《Dominator of the Stars》


 C1

    In the era of the Federation, the Hangzhou City of China.


    The surface of the West Lake rippled, and rays of sunlight shone down, forming a faint halo on the surface of the water.


    From time to time, giant black figures would flash past the bottom of the West Lake. They would flip their massive bodies and leap out of the West Lake. They would soar dozens of feet into the air and create layers of huge waves.


    Each of these gigantic black figures was at least a hundred meters in size!


    As for the gigantic black shadow in the West Lake, the residents of the West Lake had long since become accustomed to it.


    These were Universe Vicious Beast s, monsters that were tamed by Federation warriors. They were born in the universe and lived in the ocean of Earth. It was said that the Universe Vicious Beast at the bottom of the West Lake were all captured and tamed by a terrifying Federation warrior and wouldn''t harm the citizens of Hangzhou City.


    Ever since the Universe Vicious Beast invaded Earth, all the countries on Earth joined together and created their own Federal Headquarters. Every city was built with tall walls to defend against the Vicious Beast, and from then on, the city district became a set of Giant City.


    Beside the West Lake was a huge school, where all the students of the Hangzhou City were gathered.


    It was close to the time of the college entrance examination, and all the high school students within the West Lake University were nervous. They quickly trained, and the wealthy students ate precious herbs to cultivate their blood energy. They all had one goal, and that was to pass the high school exam.


    The College Entrance Test was extremely cruel. If one wanted to stand out during the College Entrance Test and become a Federation Warrior, they must wake up the Blood Spirit before the College Entrance Test, and the condition to wake up the Blood Spirit was to reach Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    From the first year to the third year, as long as they were not students with poor aptitudes, the Cultivation had all reached the Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    Near the time of the college entrance examination, the top students within the West Lake University had all broken through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood and awakened the Blood Spirit.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In a practice room in the third level of high school, a young man wearing training clothes that weighed several hundred pounds was continuously punching the sandbags. Waves of strong wind were stirred up by his punches, causing the sandbags to tremble as if they were about to burst at any time.


    This was the power of the Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood. The blood in his body boiled as he punched out a punch that weighed at least two hundred kilograms!


    "Mu Qing, how do you feel? Are there any signs of a breakthrough? "


    A figure walked into the training room. This person was tall and sturdy, he was also dressed in training clothes. However, his aura was faintly discernable, and it seemed as though a surge of blood energy was gushing out from his body, forming a golden lion.


    This was the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood! The realm of the Blood Spirit that had been awakened!


    "Ling Fei?" Mu Qing stopped what he was doing and turned around. He realised that the person who came over was his best friend, Ling Fei.


    There was only a month left before the College Entrance Test. Basically, all of the top students in West Lake University had broken through their Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood and awakened their Blood Spirit.


    Ling Fei was an elite student, and although his family background was average, he was the first to awaken the Blood Spirit.


    Amongst all the Elite students, only Mu Qing had yet to break through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood. This not only caused the students and teachers of the West Lake University to doubt him, there were even rumors circulating around him.


    "Still not." Mu Qing looked at the golden lion that was formed from blood and Qi behind Ling Fei, a look of envy flashed past his eyes, and he immediately shook his head, "Recently, I have been consuming an unknown amount of precious medicinal herbs, tempering my body everyday, but my Cultivation is still at the peak of the Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood, there is no sign of me breaking through."


    "That''s impossible ¡­" Ling Fei rubbed his chin, and said: "The medicinal ingredients your father bought for you, are already enough for three people''s Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood to breakthrough, not to mention your innate talent is not bad."


    As Mu Qing''s best friend, he naturally knew about the other party''s situation.''s father was rich, had great innate skills, and was considered top-notch amongst the top students.


    "The mock exam will happen in a few days. I heard that the top ten people get rewards from refining the blood potions. Maybe you can rely on the potions to break through to the fifth phase?" Ling Fei said after thinking for a while.


    Blood Refinement Medicine was developed by scientists from the Federation. It was able to refine the blood in the body and force the blood to boil. There was an 80% chance for one to break through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    This medicine had a market price of one million and was not something that ordinary students could touch.


    It could be seen that the school had put in a lot of effort in this college entrance exam. They wanted to compete with the other schools in the other cities.


    "Forget it." Mu Qing shook his head, his mouth revealing a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry, with your strength, you''re much stronger than the other students of the fourth phase. When the time comes, I''ll give you all the Vicious Beast I killed, and you''ll definitely be able to rank in the top ten!" When Ling Fei saw Mu Qing''s expression, he thought that Mu Qing was worried that his strength was not enough to fight against those top students.


    "There''s really no need for that. Let me be quiet for a while." Mu Qing sighed, after rejecting Ling Fei, he walked out of the cultivation room.


    Actually, Ling Fei didn''t know that Mu Qing had already used the Blood Refinement Pellets before. Not only that, he had even consumed the top tier Blood Refinement Pellets that were priced at 5 million, but he still had not broken through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    From beginning to end, the price of Mu Qing taking the medicine was already more than ten million.


    Even he was surprised. He had never seen his father work before, but he did not know why he had so much money to buy the Blood Refinement Liquid.


    "Mu Qing."


    Just as he walked out of the cultivation room, a gust of fragrant wind assaulted his senses. A figure blocked Mu Qing''s path, and it was a young girl wearing a short skirt.


    The person who came was one of the ten great school beauties of West Lake University, Soong Yalan.


    Also ¡­ Mu Qing''s girlfriend.


    Mu Qing''s expression became a little complicated. Although the other party was his girlfriend, in reality, after he was unable to break through Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood and couldn''t keep up with the progress of the top students, he had already gradually stopped contacting her and even hinted a few times that he was going to break up with her.


    It was rumored that Soong Yalan and the other top student Wang Haixuan had gotten closer recently.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing''s eyes turned cold, because the other party''s recent actions had caused him to no longer have any good impressions of him.


    "You still haven''t broken through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood?" Soong Yalan''s beautiful eyes flickered, as though she did not dare meet Mu Qing''s gaze, and softly asked.


    Mu Qing was not moved by Soong Yalan''s gentle tone and remained expressionless. He had already clearly seen the school belle in front of him.


    "No!" Mu Qing waved his hand and said impatiently.


    Hearing that Mu Qing had still yet to make a breakthrough, the light in Soong Yalan''s eyes flickered, and her tone was no longer as gentle as before, "Mu Qing, I don''t think we''re suitable right now. As the College Entrance Test is approaching, I don''t want to infuse too much into my emotions, so ¡­ "Let''s part ways."


    "Bullshit!" Before Mu Qing could reply, an explosive shout came from not too far away, a surging force surged out, only to see Ling Fei striding forward as though he was flying, arriving beside Mu Qing, and looking at Soong Yalan with eyes full of hostility.


    Roar!


    A golden lion formed from vitality suddenly appeared, floating behind Ling Fei, appearing and disappearing at the same time.


    "I was really blind back then to introduce you to Mu Qing! Soong Yalan! If it weren''t for the many medicinal ingredients that Mu Qing had given you, do you think you could have reached the Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood and become a top student so quickly? Now that I have used Mu Qing, I will immediately give up and hug Wang Haixuan''s thighs? " Ling Fei''s eyes were full of anger, and he berated loudly.


    The thing between Mu Qing and Soong Yalan, was single-handedly brought about by Ling Fei. Back then, he never thought that Soong Yalan was such a person, which caused him to feel extremely guilty towards Mu Qing.


    "Humph!" Ling Fei, let me tell you, I''m not afraid of you right now. What Mu Qing has given me, Wang Haixuan can give it to me ten to a hundred times over. What he can''t give me, Wang Haixuan can also give it to me! " Soong Yalan''s expression was a little ugly, but she did not show any signs of weakness. The blood in her body surged, and a small jade-blue tree suddenly appeared behind her back.


    The power of the Blood Spirit''s dark blue tree scattered onto her proud body. With a flash of blue light, all the students of West Lake University in the distance focused their gazes on her. This kind of eye-catching and limitless scenery captivated her.


    "Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood?"


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei exclaimed, and looked at each other. The two of them knew clearly that Soong Yalan''s innate Cultivation, the other party was able to break through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, most likely by relying on the resources that Wang Haixuan gave them.


    Wang Haixuan was the son of the Patriarch of Hangzhou City, and coupled with his enormous cultivation resources and outstanding innate gifts, he could be considered one of the strongest amongst the top students.


    Especially since Mu Qing had defeated his opponent multiple times during battle simulations. Now that Mu Qing was unable to break through to Stage Five, but his opponent had broken through very early, it was natural for him to think of ways to deal with Mu Qing.


    "Enough ¡­" Seeing Ling Fei and Soong Yalan facing off, with their auras clashing nonstop, Mu Qing suddenly spoke out.


    He stared at Soong Yalan''s proud face and said: "Since you want to break up, then let''s break up. I''m afraid Wang Haixuan is not far away, just wait to see me make a fool of myself."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, but didn''t feel too uncomfortable in his heart. Perhaps it was because they hadn''t been with each other for too long, and he hadn''t infused too much emotion into them yet ¡­


    "Hahaha!" Mu Qing, I didn''t think that you would still understand me. " A burst of arrogant laughter rang out as a tall youth walked over with large strides. His blood was surging as it converged to form an ancient hunting rifle with clusters of flames twining around it.


    As a member of a large clan within the Hangzhou City, the vitality on Wang Haixuan''s body was incredibly condensed. He had obviously broken through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood long ago, and had already completely stabilized at this realm.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura surged towards Mu Qing, the blazing aura churned, Wang Haixuan used the aura of the Blood Spirit to pressure Mu Qing, and wanted to show him his might.


    Before the awakening of the Blood Spirit, Wang Haixuan was not Mu Qing''s match.


    Now that he had awakened the Blood Spirit and Mu Qing was still in the Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood, he naturally would not let go of any opportunity to suppress Mu Qing.


    Under the scorching Qi, Mu Qing couldn''t help but take a step back, and felt that the blood in his body was about to stop flowing, his lips became dry, and his skin started to split.


    Possessing a Blood Spirit or not having a Blood Spirit, the difference in strength was huge!


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that, Ling Fei''s Golden Lion that was condensed from Qi roared, and blocked in front of Mu Qing, releasing a gold light that blocked the powerful Qi for Mu Qing.


    "This time, I will let you go, but I do not believe that Ling Fei will always be by your side, just you wait!" Wang Haixuan was still wary of the Elite student who woke up the Blood Spirit. He glared fiercely at Mu Qing, then grabbed onto Soong Yalan''s slim waist and walked far away.


    "Mu Qing, are you alright?" Ling Fei withdrew his Blood Spirit and looked at Mu Qing.


    "No problem, let''s go back to the dorm." Mu Qing shook his head, indicating that he was fine, but his hands were trembling slightly.


    Today, he completely experienced the feeling of not having enough power. Even if he didn''t care at all about Soong Yalan''s departure, being oppressed by Wang Haixuan''s aura made him feel extremely uncomfortable!

 C2

    When Mu Qing and Ling Fei returned to the dorm, they found two people in each room. The furnishings inside were extravagant, and were almost comparable to the Four Star Inn in Hangzhou City!


    Ling Fei saw that Mu Qing was not discouraged by Soong Yalan''s breakup, so he relaxed and sat on his bed to circulate the Blood Refining Arts.


    He didn''t have much time to wake up the Blood Spirit, so in order to face the upcoming college entrance examination and the mock exam in a few days, he naturally had to hurry up and cultivate.


    Seeing Ling Fei enter into a state of cultivation, Mu Qing felt melancholy in his heart.


    The Blood Refining Arts was a bloodline cultivation technique released simultaneously by the West Lake University. By cultivating it, one would constantly increase the Strength of Blood Lineage in one''s body, and from then on, become even more powerful.


    And the only condition for the Blood Refining Arts to cultivate, was to have a Blood Spirit!


    Without Blood Spirit, they could only be like Mu Qing, who was tempering his own body in the cultivation room. By consuming medicinal herbs, he could merge the medicinal properties of the medicinal herbs into his blood and gradually become stronger.


    Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood possessed a power of 800 kilograms, but after Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood awakened the Blood Spirit, it could convert Origin Energy and its strength could reach one ton!


    "Di di, Mr. Mu Qing, we have your express delivery, and it is currently stored in the West Lake University Security Room."


    Suddenly, the communication device on Mu Qing''s wrist lit up and issued a prompt.


    Mu Qing was slightly stunned. Recently, he had been thinking about how to break through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "Who sent it to me?" With a trace of doubt, Mu Qing still walked out of the dorm, heading towards the school''s security room.


    "..."


    "This is my delivery?"


    Mu Qing held a black box, with the word Gale written on it.


    This is the symbol of the Gale Group. It is said that their courier services can be delivered to anywhere, even in the ocean where Vicious Beast gather.


    He weighed the courier box and found it surprisingly light.


    Mu Qing carried the delivery case and went to the school''s cultivation room. Inside the dormitory, Ling Fei was cultivating, and Mu Qing did not want to disturb him.


    Because he was a top student, the school gave him an exclusive cultivation room. Even though his Cultivation had not reached the level of a top student, the school still did not take back the benefits and privileges of a top student.


    "Crunch."


    Mu Qing opened the delivery case, his eyes sweeping across it, his face revealing a look of surprise.


    He saw a purple tube shaped drug and a golden bracelet communication device in the delivery box.


    This kind of bracelet type communication equipment was currently the most popular one. There was basically only one for everyone, and Mu Qing also had one with him, which had all the functions.


    "Mu Qing..."


    A figure that was formed from light appeared on the golden communication device. It was about the size of a finger.


    "Dad?"


    Seeing that, Mu Qing exclaimed, the person on the gold communication device was his mysterious father who never used work, but was extremely rich, Mu Yu!


    "Mu Qing, dad has some important things to attend to and will be away from home for a while. As for the fact that you were unable to awaken the Blood Spirit, I was only thinking hard and could not figure out what happened. "


    "It''s almost time for the college entrance exam. If you are unable to awaken the Blood Spirit, I''m afraid you will miss the chance to become a Federation Warrior. Thus, I brought you the Blood Spirit Medicament."


    "The Blood Spirit Medicament, there is only one effect, and that is for warriors to have a Double Blood Spirits. Although the Crazy Shark with your bloodline cannot be awakened, it should not affect the Blood Spirit Medicament, and it can let you have a Blood Spirit immediately!"


    "Remember! Do not let anyone know that you had consumed Blood Spirit Medicament. If your Crazy Shark wakes up in the future, do not let it easily appear in front of others. "


    With that, Mu Yu''s figure disappeared from the communication device.


    "Dad, he ¡­" "What exactly are they doing?"


    Looking at the golden colored communication device and the Blood Spirit Medicament in front of him, Mu Qing retracted his gaze and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He had many doubts in his heart, such as the identity of his father, how he could take out such a precious medicament, and how his mother, who divorced him, never mentioned it to him. She didn''t even allow him to see her.


    "Can Blood Spirit Medicament really let me directly have one?"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and shifted his attention to the purple tubular medicine.


    A purple radiance flickered within the Blood Spirit Medicament, with bits and pieces of fragmentary stars coiling around it. A dense mist floated about, as if lightning was flowing within the mist.


    "I don''t care! Since it was Dad who gave it to me, he definitely won''t hurt me. Furthermore, it will be the mock exam two days later, then Wang Haixuan will definitely find trouble with me.


    Mu Qing clenched his teeth, and pressed down on the end of the medicine, a needle popped out.


    This Blood Spirit Medicament was similar to the top tier blood refining medicines that Mu Qing had used before, they were all injected into it.


    Puff!


    Reaching out his left hand, Mu Qing inserted the needle into his arm. The dense purple mist in the medicine suddenly trembled violently, and with a hint of lightning, it rushed into Mu Qing''s arm, and then entered into his entire body through his blood vessels.


    Humph!


    Mu Qing groaned, he did not expect that after consuming the Blood Spirit Medicament, he would experience such intense pain, his entire body was trembling, he could not even hold on, he laid on the ground, his forehead and back started to ooze out beads of perspiration, as though countless of ants were biting his body.


    Boom.


    A terrifying storm exploded in Mu Qing''s mind, and strands of dense purple mist continued to disperse, enveloping Mu Qing''s entire body, causing blood to leak out from his pores, and he had completely fainted.


    If there was anyone inside the cultivation room at this time, they would realize that Mu Qing was currently surrounded by the purple mist. Lightning flashed, and the blood vessels on his body bulged, as if they were interweaving like horned dragons.


    "..."


    After an unknown period of time, Mu Qing slowly woke up from his comatose state.


    At first glance, it was as if all the bones in his body had been broken, and he lacked the strength to continue eating. A growl came from his stomach, as if he hadn''t eaten in a long time.


    Mu Qing crawled up from the ground with much difficulty and went to a safe in the side of the cultivation room. He then took out three stalks of scarlet red ginseng.


    Ever since the Universe Vicious Beast had invaded Earth, a mysterious force began to transform Earth, causing many plants to mutate. For example, the red ginseng in Mu Qing''s hand was a normal ginseng that had a medicinal properties that were tens of times stronger than normal ginseng.


    And only people with Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood could barely consume it.


    Picking up the scarlet ginseng, Mu Qing could no longer hold back his hunger. He stuffed it into his mouth, and quickly swallowed it.


    "Huh?"


    Mu Qing''s expression suddenly became serious. He discovered that when he swallowed the scarlet ginseng, a mysterious power surged out of his brain, helping him refine the scarlet ginseng''s medicinal strength.


    Rumble ¡­


    The blood vitality in his body floated, and wisps of blood vitality gushed out from Mu Qing''s body, forming a purple colored bamboo behind his back. The blood essence turned into a dense purple colored mist, entwined with the purple bamboo, and lightning swam about like small snakes in the mist.


    The purple bamboo was incomparably solid. It flickered with radiance, and rays of light circulated and drilled into his body. The scarlet ginseng''s medicinal essence was quickly refined and dispersed throughout his body.


    "Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood!"


    Mu Qing sucked in a breath of cold air, excitement written all over his face.


    Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood!


    From the start of his Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood to now, it was unknown just how many times he had lost hope under the doubtful gaze of others. Just as the college entrance examination was about to begin, even Mu Qing himself felt a trace of despair.


    This was the Blood Spirit his father had given him, the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo!


    "Normally, Blood Spirit would awaken from the dantian, but the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo is in my mind, relying on the Blood Spirit Medicament to condense into a shape." Mu Qing calmed down gradually and sat down cross-legged, attempting to communicate with the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in his mind.


    Through his inner vision, Mu Qing discovered that the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in his mind was flickering, as strands after strands of the lightning energy twined around it. On the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo''s body, Mu Qing discovered five flashing patterns, from which electric light shot out.


    He knew that every person''s Blood Spirit had these kinds of patterns, and that they needed to use the Blood Refining Arts to continuously refine their Qi and blood and infuse them into the Blood Spirit. Once the ten patterns were formed and fused, the Blood Spirit would release the power of the first stage, and only then would the Blood Spirit be considered to be able to become a true warrior of the Federation!


    Why is the college entrance exam so important?


    This was because only by passing the university entrance examinations could students enter the Federation in advance and enjoy the benefits of the Federation. By hunting the Universe Vicious Beast or completing a mission, they could exchange for the necessary medicinal herbs and medicines, and quickly raise their Cultivation.


    If one failed the college entrance examination, then one could only train quietly and spend several years or even over a dozen years before reaching the release of the first stage of Blood Spirit. Only then would one be able to register with the federal government and become a Federation warrior.


    From this, it could be seen how important the college entrance examination was. Even Mu Qing''s mysterious father wanted him to seize the opportunity and even did not hesitate to send over a Blood Spirit Medicament!


    "Let''s try out the school''s Blood Refining Arts."


    With the Blood Spirit, Mu Qing could no longer wait. He raised his hand and opened up the communication device.


    A screen of light shot out from his communication device and floated in midair.


    Mu Qing logged onto the West Lake University official website, and started his third year''s compulsory courses.


    Inside the video was a transparent body, the veins and arteries clearly visible as blood-red threads continuously revolved around it.


    This was the detailed explanation video for the Blood Refining Arts. Basically, when Elite students use Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood, they had already prepared in advance, and once Blood Spirit is awakened, they can immediately cultivate in it.


    Although the Blood Refining Arts was not a high level technique, it was still considered a high level technique among the common people. If one wanted to cultivate a better technique, then the only way would be to go to the Federation.


    After watching the video a few times, Mu Qing memorized the important parts of it and sat down on the ground floor. He then ate the remaining two stalks of Red Ginseng and started to activate the Blood Spirit.


    Following the route of the Blood Refining Arts, the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in the depths of his mind began to slowly tremble, strands of purple energy surged out, refining the medicinal strength of the two stalks of scarlet red ginseng.


    At the same time, Mu Qing activated the Qi and blood in his dantian, and followed the medicinal power into his mind.


    Following the circulation of the Blood Refining Arts, the rich medicinal power and vital energy and blood were gradually transformed into traces of a blazing white lightning power by the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo!

 C3

    Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo were thunder-attribute Blood Spirit s. Through the Blood Refining Arts, they could convert the blood essence that they had previously cultivated into thunder-attribute energy.


    This power was the origin force!


    Half a day had passed and the sky gradually darkened. Mu Qing suddenly opened his eyes, a trace of a blazing white Electric Light flickering within his deep black pupils.


    "Crackle!"


    Mu Qing stood up and opened his palm. A streak of incandescent lightning jumped about on his fingertip, giving off an aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    "I''ve finally managed to transform all of my vital energy and blood into my original power. Although I haven''t cultivated any martial skills, the current me no longer fears opponents at Wang Haixuan''s level at all!" Mu Qing''s face was full of excitement, he couldn''t wait to fight Wang Haixuan, and see whose Blood Spirit was stronger.


    After storing the thunder energy from his fingertips back into his mind, Mu Qing kept his father''s golden communication device once again.


    Since the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo existed in his mind, the original power was stored in his brain. You have to know, most people stored the Blood Spirit and the original power in their dantian.


    "According to dad, my Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo was obtained by relying on additional Blood Spirit Medicament. If I can truly awaken my own Blood Spirit in the future, I will have two Blood Spirit, two types of genetic energy!"


    Mu Qing was secretly looking forward to it, but after that he couldn''t help but feel a tinge of doubt.


    The Blood Spirit that were awakened by the humans of the Federation varied greatly in terms of their bloodline. It was said that only the disciples of those families would have a chance of waking up the clan''s Inherited Blood Spirit.


    Just like the Hangzhou City, their clan''s passed on Blood Spirit was an ancient hunting rifle. It was wrapped in the power of flames, and the Blood Spirit awakened by the patriarch of Wang Family and Wang Haixuan were all fire hunting rifles.


    However, there were also direct disciples from the Wang Family who awakened other Blood Spirit. It was said that Wang Haixuan''s sister had awakened Blood Spirit that was completely different from Wang Haixuan.


    "Dad said that the Blood Spirit in my bloodline is a Crazy Shark. Can it be that Dad and I are from some family?" Mu Qing frowned.


    Of course, because of the existence of the Blood Spirit Medicament and the various unusual things that he did in the past, Mu Qing had gotten used to this mysterious dad of his. He even guessed that his father might be a strong warrior in the federation.


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Qing walked to the strength testing machine in the cultivation room and was eager to try it out.


    He had just broken through into the Blood Spirit and swallowed three stalks of red ginseng. His hunger vanished completely and he felt full of energy.


    Using the power in his mind, Mu Qing gathered his energy for a few seconds, and then a flash of electricity appeared on his fist.


    Suddenly, he threw out a punch. His speed was several times faster than his Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood and his arm seemed to have transformed into a Electric Light that flew across the air.


    Boom!


    A loud muffled sound rang out, and the strength testing machine in the training room trembled slightly. The numbers on the screen of the testing machine continued to jump, finally stopping at a number.


    1143 kilograms!


    A whole ton of energy, supported by the Origin Energy, poured out from Mu Qing''s fist. This was the power of the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood!


    "Sure enough, after Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, with the enhancement of the origin ability, it can burst forth with more than a ton of power." Mu Qing''s face revealed joy. It was hard to imagine that he possessed such strength today, and he had once again caught up with the footsteps of the school''s top students.


    The full force of this attack exhausted all of the raw power in Mu Qing''s mind. If he really wanted to use a ton of it, he would need to become a warrior to be able to do it.


    "Ugh."


    When he came back to his senses, Mu Qing suddenly felt a terrible stench from his body. Only then did he realise that his entire body was drenched in black perspiration, which was the impurity in his body that came from his breakthrough.


    "Forget it, let''s go back to the dorm and take a bath first." Mu Qing frowned, although he wanted to familiarize himself with the power of the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, the sticky sensation on his body made him uncomfortable.


    On the way back to the dorm, Mu Qing once again opened up the communication device and logged onto the school''s official website.


    The Blood Refining Arts was a cultivation technique and did not increase in terms of strength by much, there were only two days left until the mock exam. Although Mu Qing''s current level of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood meant that his results would not be too bad, Mu Qing still wanted to rush into the top ten.


    Mu Qing had not been able to break through his Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood for too long, and he needed the Blood Refinement Pellet to increase his power of origin. At least half of the space in his mind hadn''t filled up with power yet.


    He remembered that there were six hundred top students in the West Lake University alone, and all of them had already awakened their Blood Spirit. Some of the ordinary students also broke through successfully, and there were roughly eight hundred people in the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    For now, the only way to raise his strength quickly was to cultivate martial skills.


    Martial skills were the same as bloodline cultivation techniques, they required the awakening of Blood Spirit s to train in. Before the awakening of Blood Spirit s, the students would only slowly dig out the power from their bloodlines to strengthen their bodies, and after the awakening of Blood Spirit s, they would be able to display all kinds of different martial skills with great power.


    Martial skills in West Lake University, low-level martial skills were all free, and mid-level martial skills and High Level Martial Arts, even if it was a top student in West Lake University, had to buy them from his pocket. The price wasn''t cheap at all.


    "Last time dad charged me 100,000 Chinese dollars, I never used it even when I was saving it. I didn''t expect that I could use it just in time!" The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth raised slightly, and he quickly opened the school''s official website''s Martial Arts District, quickly skipping the lower and middle levels, and rushed straight to the High Level Martial Arts.


    "Flame Tri-layer Blade, 500,000 Chinese dollars"


    "Light treatment chant, 300,000 Chinese dollars"


    "Shadow Wave, 70,000 Chinese dollars."


    "Wood Dragon Bind Technique, one hundred ten thousand Chinese dollars."


    The names of each move appeared in front of Mu Qing, and the price behind each move was so expensive that ordinary students would never be able to compare to it.


    "Good heavens! In this High Level Martial Arts District, the price is actually above fifty thousand. Most of them are between one hundred and two hundred thousand." A cold sweat appeared on Mu Qing''s palms. Luckily his father gave him a hundred thousand last time, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to buy a single martial skill.


    Although there were many martial skills, they were obviously not suitable for Mu Qing. His Blood Spirit s were lightning-type, so he would naturally need to find lightning-type martial skills in order to find martial skills.


    As the light screen went through the screening process, in the blink of an eye, numerous lightning-attributed martial skills appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    "Three thousand lightning techniques, six hundred thousand Chinese dollars."


    "Thunder Dragon Tactic, one hundred thirty thousand Chinese dollars"


    "Thunderstorm Fist, 90,000 Chinese dollars."


    "Lightning Flashstep, 7,000,000 Chinese dollars"


    "..."


    There were a lot of lightning attribute High Level Martial Arts s, but they were all quite expensive. After Mu Qing blocked over one hundred thousand gold coins, the remaining martial skills were few in number.


    "Hey, look, isn''t that Mu Qing? Why is he in such a sorry state? " Just as Mu Qing was about to seriously choose his martial skill, a student nearby recognized him.


    Although the sky had dimmed, there were many crystal balls floating in the air within the West Lake University. They burst forth with a blazing white light, and looked like a miniature sun, illuminating the entire campus.


    The West Lake University was divided into East, South, West and North, belonging to the top students of the East Campus, and were quite famous within the East Campus. Everyone admired the school belle, Soong Yalan''s boyfriend, and she was also a top student, it was hard for people to not recognize him.


    "It''s true!" Another student recognized Mu Qing. This person was dressed in green training clothes, the Qi and blood on his body was surging, and the aura of genetic energy was leaking out.


    His name was Soong Qing, and he was a top student who had broken through the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    Beside him were two pure looking female primary school students, both of whom had Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "This Mu Qing was originally a person, but I didn''t expect he couldn''t even break through Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood. I heard that his girlfriend, Soong Yalan, recently ran off with someone else. The current him is not my match at all! " Soong Qing shook his head and said to the two junior sisters beside him, as if he was flaunting his Cultivation. With a move of his body, a black iron sword appeared behind his back, displaying the strength of his Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "Wah!" Senior Soong Qing is so powerful! "


    The two junior sisters cried out in alarm, their eyes full of worship. Even the surrounding students looked at them with envy.


    To wake up the Blood Spirit before the College Entrance Test, to smoothly pass the high examination and become a Federation Warrior without any accidents, with a bright future ahead of them!


    In fact, in regards to the entire West Lake University, they were actually extremely rare. For example, in the entire East Campus of over ten thousand students, there were only a little more than a hundred people who were able to break through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "Senior Soong Qing, I heard that in the past, Senior Mu Qing was able to stand out amongst the top students with his Cultivation, he shouldn''t only have Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood, right?" A junior sister asked curiously.


    The top students basically knew that Mu Qing had been unable to break through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood all this while, but if ordinary students did not pay special attention to it, the information they received was ambiguous.


    "Whether it is Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood or not, wouldn''t Senior know after I scout a bit?" Soong Qing chuckled, he extended his hand and patted the junior''s perky bottom, causing her to pout, then laughed out loud and walked towards Mu Qing.


    Soong Qing was relatively close to Wang Haixuan among the top students, in other words, he could be considered as Wang Haixuan''s little brother.


    After all, Wang Haixuan was the Young Master of Wang Family, one of the Four Great Clans, and had enough resources to allow several people to break through their Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    On the other hand, although Mu Qing used to be strong in the past, and was rarely his match, no one would take the initiative to follow him. In the eyes of many, Wang Family was a huge being with many warriors from the Federation guarding it.


    Soong Qing knew about the relationship between Mu Qing and Wang Haixuan. If he were to teach Mu Qing a lesson, he might be able to get some precious herbs from Wang Haixuan.


    "Mu Qing!"


    Soong Qing wore a set of green training clothes and obstructed in front of Mu Qing.


    That black iron sword was floating behind him. Although it was a Blood Spirit, it was extremely solid and flickered with a steel-like luster, while the sharp Qi spread out.


    "Hmm?"


    Mu Qing, who was initially focused on choosing martial skills, finally reacted after sensing that someone was blocking his path. He looked at Soong Qing.

 C4

    Mu Qing looked at Soong Qing with a smile that wasn''t a smile on his face. He then looked at the two girls who were not far behind him, who were full of worship, and the gazes from the surrounding students that were full of schadenfreude.


    "What a coincidence. I can test the might of the martial skill just in time." The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth raised slightly, and then he tapped the communication device a few times. He bought a High Level Martial Arts on the light screen, and in the blink of an eye, 90,000 Chinese dollars was transferred out from his personal account.


    The communication device vibrated slightly, and the scene on the screen changed. It was all the information regarding the High Level Martial Arts, a total of ten levels.


    The reason why Mu Qing chose this skill was because it was very easy to learn and train in it. In the commentaries, there were seniors of West Lake University who said that even if it was a normal student, they would be able to learn this skill after looking at it a few times.


    Of course, there would be gains and losses, the entry level would be simple, but the later stages of cultivation were extremely difficult, and very few people were able to completely cultivate the Thunderstorm Fist to the tenth stage.


    Mu Qing did not know whether or not he would be able to cultivate the last few stages of Thunderstorm Fist, but for now, there was no doubt that the Thunderstorm Fist could cause his strength to soar in a short period of time!


    After staring at the hologram once through the first three stages of Thunderstorm Fist, Mu Qing took a deep breath and closed the communication device. Without saying a word, he began to comprehend the first stage of Thunderstorm Fist.


    However, Mu Qing''s current state made Soong Qing, who was in front of him, extremely unhappy. Mu Qing first scrolled around on his communication equipment, but now he was standing there without moving, completely ignoring him.


    "Mu Qing, looking at you coming out from the cultivation room, you must have just finished tempering your body, right? if you still have not touched the edge of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, how about you compete with me, senior, in order to perhaps break through the limits of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood in battle? "


    One must know that there were two female primary school students and a large group of students watching the show from behind. In order to gain face, he even considered himself a senior, with a haughty expression, clearly treating Mu Qing, who was also a top student, as an opponent of the same level.


    "Soong Qing wants to cause trouble for Mu Qing? I heard that Soong Qing just broke through the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood a few days ago.


    "Practice what?" Don''t you know that Mu Qing, as a top student, has not awakened the Blood Spirit yet? How could he be a match for Soong Qing?


    "How is this possible? Mu Qing is still a top student, why did he still not wake up his Blood Spirit? "


    "Looks like Mu Qing is in trouble this time. What Soong Qing awakened was the black profound steel sword, it could be converted into heavy origin force. If Soong Qing were to use his origin force, he would definitely be able to suppress it with a thousand pounds of strength!"


    The surrounding students were all discussing, regarding the Blood Spirit that Soong Qing had awakened, it was recorded on the West Lake University. In the past, there were seniors in the West Lake University who had awakened this kind of Blood Spirit as well.


    "Soong Qing, you are the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood and I am only at the Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood. This is unfair, how about ¡­ How about you allow me three moves? "


    As long as he did not take the initiative to release the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo, the other party would not be able to feel his Cultivation.


    After just buying the Thunderstorm Fist, there were already living targets delivered to him for him to test. How could Mu Qing reject them?


    "Good!" "Sure, I''ll let you have three moves." Seeing that Mu Qing did not run away, Soong Qing did not care about his conditions and immediately agreed.


    After all, there were two more Junior Sisters watching him from behind. At this time, he also wanted to show his valiant prowess. He might even be able to capture these two Junior Sisters tonight.


    "Alright, senior be careful, I''ll have to make a move now." Mu Qing looked at Soong Qing in ridicule. The Origin Energy in his mind started to circulate slowly, and started to gather together, forming a frightening power according to the first stage of the Thunderstorm Fist.


    "Don''t worry. If you can defeat me within three moves, I will lose!"


    Evidently, Mu Qing''s term of "senior" had made Soong Qing float in the air, and he had not noticed the expression in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    In fact, he had the confidence to do so. He kept the black iron sword inside his body, and then a surge of origin ability energy spread throughout his entire body from his dantian.


    The Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood relied on the Blood Spirit''s transformation into his origin ability, and it could be said to have an earth-shattering effect on strength. When using his origin power to its full capacity, he could release a ton of terrifying power, and if the origin power spread throughout his body, under the extreme circulation, he could resist another ton of power.


    In Soong Qing''s eyes, Mu Qing only had Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood, his maximum strength was only 800 kilograms, and not even a strand of his origin ability could break him, much less repelling him.


    Of course, if he knew that Mu Qing was actually Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, how would he feel?


    Tssss! *


    As it was his first time circulating a martial skill, Mu Qing was still not very familiar with it. After circulating his Origin Energy for around ten seconds, he finally managed to gather all the Origin Energy on his arm.


    "That''s right!" Seeing that, Soong Qing''s pupils contracted, he had an ominous premonition, and before he could even react, Mu Qing was already in front of him.


    "Thunderstorm Fist!"


    Mu Qing gave a light shout as he clenched his five fingers tightly, strands of blazing white lightning energy gathering together. His entire fist flashed with Electric Light, and his surging origin energy surged out.


    "You!"


    Just as Soong Qing spat out a single word, a bang sounded as Mu Qing''s fist fiercely smashed against his lower abdomen. Strands of blazing white Electric Light s quickly exploded outwards, tearing his opponent''s training uniform as they burst forth with terrifying power.


    Although Soong Qing was using his own force for defense, he was only using a small part of his own force. Even if he could resist the sudden use of the High Level Martial Arts?


    With the fall of the Thunderstorm Fist, let out a blood-curdling scream. His entire body was sent flying and smashed into the ground.


    Soong Qing was completely no match for Mu Qing.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing that Soong Qing had been sent flying by him, Mu Qing nodded his head in satisfaction. Just as he was about to retract his fist, a sound came out from his mind and suddenly, a Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo appeared out of nowhere.


    A small purple bamboo slowly swayed, emitting a dense fog. Lightning flashed, and Electric Light jumped between the purple bamboo leaves.


    "This is ¡­"


    Mu Qing''s body suddenly shook and his eyes became serene. His entire being came to his mind and the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo floated above his head.


    Originally, Mu Qing had only comprehended the first stage of Thunderstorm Fist. Although he had memorized quite a bit of the rest of it, it would still take a lot of time to truly unleash it.


    But now, as the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo continuously sprinkled purple mist, Mu Qing had entered a profound state. The first three operating routes in his memory regarding the Thunderstorm Fist, had appeared, and were being comprehended by him with a terrifying speed.


    Subconsciously, Mu Qing walked in front of Soong Qing who had just crawled up. Under his terrified eyes, the genetic energy in his body gushed out, and the Electric Light wrapped fist was suddenly thrown out.


    Boom! *


    Soong Qing''s abdomen was struck once again, but when Mu Qing''s fist made contact with his abdomen, two types of lightning energies exploded, gushing out with a huge force and sending him flying. The two types of lightning energies that exploded not only paralyzed Soong Qing''s entire body, but also burned his abdomen, causing green smoke to come out.


    "Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood! Perhaps the rumors on the school forums were all fake! Mu Qing clearly possessed the power of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, so he was able to awaken the Blood Spirit. "


    The surrounding students retreated in shock.


    "What kind of Blood Spirit did Mu Qing wake up? We didn''t manage to find anything on the school''s official website." Someone immediately captured the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo floating above Mu Qing''s head, and used their communication device to search the official website, but was unable to find any relevant news.


    "It''s not very normal that I didn''t find it. The records on the school''s official website only record that Blood Spirit s that have appeared in the history of West Lake University. I remember that many of the top students had Blood Spirit s that weren''t recorded in the history of West Lake University." A student said.


    Humans mainly relied on Blood Spirit for their cultivation, and there were almost endless kinds of Blood Spirit. Even the strongest nation on earth didn''t have complete information on Blood Spirit, and Blood Spirit that they had never seen before were always awakened.


    Caught off guard, Soong Qing was already heavily injured. He was continuously sent flying by Mu Qing twice in a row in front of so many people.


    "Mu ¡­"


    Soong Qing wanted to beg for forgiveness, but unfortunately, Mu Qing, who had entered a nameless state, could not hear anything at the moment. As strands of purple mist descended, he swiftly comprehended the third level of the Thunderstorm Fist''s mysteries.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Strands of lightning energy gathered on his fist, and a sharp aura spread out in all directions.


    In the next moment, under Soong Qing''s dumbstruck expression, Mu Qing threw another punch down, which once again smashed onto Soong Qing''s abdomen. This time, a total of three lightning energies exploded outwards!


    Soong Qing wanted to use his own force to defend himself, but under the corrosion of the terrifying lightning, his entire body was numb and spasmed. Adding to that the intense pain coming from his abdomen, he was unable to concentrate and activate his own strength.


    "Pfft!"


    Soong Qing spat out a large mouthful of blood, his face was filled with regret. He had only provoked them once, but he did not expect Mu Qing to be so ruthless, as if he had beaten him to death and deceived him that he was using Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "Mu Qing... "You lied to me ¡­" Soong Qing, who was of the same Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood as him, from beginning to end, had no power to resist.


    "So vicious."


    The surrounding East Campus students looked at Mu Qing, their eyes filled with fear. The two junior sisters that Soong Qing had brought along, were so frightened that they collapsed onto the ground.


    Because the current Mu Qing had entered a mysterious state and was unable to sense anything outside, he naturally had the ability to utilize the Thunderstorm Fist. As a result, his expression did not change at all, and he did not even blink.


    "Hmm?"


    It was only until Soong Qing lost consciousness that Mu Qing''s consciousness slowly woke up. At this moment, he had a feeling that he could release the first three stages of Thunderstorm Fist at any time.

 C5

    "Huh?"


    Mu Qing looked at Soong Qing who was not far from him, and saw that he had fainted. His chest was dyed red by the fresh blood that came out of his mouth, and the area around his abdomen was burnt black, releasing green smoke.


    "What''s going on? I remember that just one punch from him made the first level of Thunderstorm Fist this strong? "


    It had to be known that this was the first time he had used the Thunderstorm Fist in his previous strike, so its power shouldn''t have been released so quickly. After all, Soong Qing was still a top student of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, at most, it would have paralyzed him for a while, and definitely could not injure him to such an extent.


    "How vicious, this Mu Qing acted like a pig to eat a tiger, deceiving Soong Qing was his Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood. After making him let his guard down, he actually used a martial skill, injuring Soong Qing severely in the blink of an eye!"


    The surrounding students all had a face full of fear. There were contradictions with regards to students within the West Lake University and it was allowed for direct sparring, as long as the moves were not too heavy, it would be fine.


    However, there had never been a student who could instantly beat his opponent into half dead.


    Especially since Mu Qing''s methods did not look good in everyone''s eyes.


    "Just now, Mu Qing was using the High Level Martial Arts! Furthermore, one move after another, in the last punch, there were three explosions in power of lightning. It is clear that I have reached the third stage of Thunderstorm Fist, and judging from the looks of it, I have long since mastered the third stage! "


    In the dark, there were actually quite a few of the top students observing.


    One of the top students, who was using a communication device to go online, found information about Mu Qing''s Thunderstorm Fist.


    When Soong Qing wanted to cause trouble for him, they had already been secretly observing to see if Mu Qing was really like the rumors and unable to break through.


    However, the outcome surprised them. Soong Qing, who was also at the same Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood as them, was actually half-dead, his strength had already completely surpassed most of the top students!


    "The Thunderstorm Fist that Mu Qing is using costs a total of ninety thousand Chinese dollars, and this is a huge sum of wealth. No matter how easy it is to cultivate that Thunderstorm Fist, it is impossible to cultivate it to the third stage in a short period of time."


    One of the Elite students had a serious face, and muttered: "Everyone thought that Ling Fei, Wang Haixuan and the others were the first to wake up the Blood Spirit, but now it seems that the first to breakthrough would be Mu Qing!"


    "His Blood Spirit never appeared before in the history of West Lake University, and he even trained in High Level Martial Arts, making him a formidable opponent in the mock exam!" A top student took a deep breath and felt the pressure.


    They did not have much money on them. Even if they were the top students, they did not have that much money to buy High Level Martial Arts s, so being able to buy an Intermediate Level Martial Skill was already not bad enough.


    Amongst all the top students, only the young masters and daughters of the Hangzhou City Four Great Families had the money to buy the High Level Martial Arts.


    "This Soong Qing, could it be that he was beaten to this state by me the moment I entered that strange state?"


    Looking at the strange and fearful looks in the students'' eyes, Mu Qing thought for a while and roughly understood the situation.


    From Soong Qing''s charred and smoking abdomen, Mu Qing could feel a thunderous aura that belonged solely to his Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo. It was very likely that he had used his Thunderstorm Fist to such an extent just now in his unconscious state.


    "There''s something wrong with the situation. It''s better to leave first." Mu Qing rubbed his nose, the corners of his mouth raised in bitterness, thinking that he was in trouble.


    Seeing that more and more East Campus students were gathering to watch the show, Mu Qing immediately kept his Blood Spirit s, which flickered with a purple mist, returning to his mind, and headed back to his dorm in large strides.


    Although the West Lake University allowed people to fight in private, to be able to beat someone half to death like Mu Qing, who did not hold any deep hatred, there would definitely be school teachers who would come over to investigate the situation and punish Mu Qing.


    Adding on the fact that Soong Qing was still hugging onto Wang Haixuan''s thigh, there might even be people from Wang Family who intervened.


    Thinking to this point, Mu Qing''s face sank. The joy he felt from comprehending the first three stages of Thunderstorm Fist had also been completely swept away just now because he had entered a bizarre state.


    Not only was Wang Family one of the Four Great Clans, it was also rumored that it was related to Beijing.


    "Hey!" It''s me, hurry up and come to the East Campus Cultivation Room, there''s big news, it''s rumored that I have been unable to awaken the Blood Spirit, in the past, I only cultivated by relying on forbidden medicine, Mu Qing, in reality, I have already cultivated through the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, killing without batting an eye, and had forcefully killed the top student Soong Qing! "


    Mu Qing had only walked a few steps when he heard a burst of shouting coming from not too far away, causing his body to stagger a little.


    Turning his head to look, the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth twitched. He discovered that a student of the school''s Department of Public Information was calling out to his comrades through their communication device.


    "As expected, Department of Public Information ¡­" He was speechless in his heart. Towards Department of Public Information students, he had heard some things, and no matter what, they would exaggerate everything. In the past, when West Lake University Principal brought his daughter home, it would always be spread around, and it would become a date with lover.


    "I really can''t stay here any longer." Mu Qing''s eyes turned cold.


    "Wait! Mu Qing, you cannot leave! " Suddenly, that student from Department of Public Information realized that Mu Qing wanted to leave, and actually leaped up and hugged his legs as he cried out loudly, "Later on, when our people from Department of Public Information come, they will even specially interview you and make you burn the entire school grounds. Don''t leave yet!"


    This student had a bloated body, and his stomach was nearly bursting from West Lake University''s uniform. However, his movements were extremely swift, and he firmly hugged onto Mu Qing''s thigh. Tears and snot flowed, as he firmly refused to let Mu Qing go.


    Jiang Yuanjie was actually very happy at the moment. He was a minister of Department of Public Information, and specialized in finding news to hand, and then after adding oil and vinegar to it, he would release it.


    He happened to be passing by this place today and coincidentally saw Mu Qing knock Soong Qing flying. Near the time of the college entrance examination, the two top students and the battle of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood were definitely eye-catching. Thus, Jiang Yuanjie had to take down the first hand news and the exclusive interview with Mu Qing!


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Mu Qing wanted to struggle free from the fatty''s hands, he suddenly exclaimed in surprise, his pupils constricting as he saw a powerful aura emitted from the fatty''s body. A camera suddenly appeared and strands of Origin Energy converged onto the fatty''s fat hands, binding him tightly like steel.


    "So the top student of Department of Public Information is this guy!" Mu Qing''s eyes flashed with a strange light. He remembered hearing that there was a strange leader in the Department of Public Information who was a top student. The Blood Spirit that was awoken after breaking through the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood was a camera.


    Mu Qing never thought that Jiang Yuanjie, a dignified top student, an expert with Cultivation s, would actually lie on the ground and hug him.


    Buzz.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yuanjie''s eyes squinted, the camera behind him flashed a ray of light, and a strange force rushed towards Mu Qing. The camera just floated there, and without anyone controlling it, it automatically turned on, and started to record.


    "Mu Qing! Don''t go yet, our Department of Public Information people will immediately bring the equipment here. Before that, how about we do a small interview first? " Jiang Yuanjie continued to firmly hug Mu Qing''s thigh. He chuckled, his Blood Spirit could actually be shot like a camera.


    In fact, the function of the Blood Spirit camera was far beyond other people''s imagination.


    The moment the Blood Spirit camera appeared, Mu Qing could somehow feel a power probing his body, as if it wanted to see through everything on his body, and wanted to invade his body.


    "Humph!"


    Mu Qing snorted. One must know that his Blood Spirit was different from the others as it existed in their minds. If others were to find out, it would definitely cause a huge uproar.


    His body trembled slightly, Mu Qing started to circulate his remaining genetic energy, causing rays of electrical light to shoot out from the pores on his body, and the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo s that were mixed with the roiling mist appeared.


    He had unwittingly used Thunderstorm Fist a few times before, leaving only a small amount of power in his body. Now, Mu Qing was using his last bit of power on the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo.


    Ka-cha.


    The Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo mist that was infused with the power surged, and a Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning burst apart.


    Boom! *


    Fatty Jiang''s huge body was sent flying, the Blood Spirit cameras that were probing Mu Qing suddenly stopped, only to see his fat and fat body smashed into the ground not far away, his chest had charred black.


    Aiyo!" Murder! "Die die die die die ¡­" "Jiang Yuanjie secretly took back the Blood Spirit, and then rolled back and forth on the ground, screaming miserably, his face contorted with fear.


    "Look!" Isn''t that the Fatty Jiang from the Department of Public Information? He''s also one of the top students in Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, and I just saw him hugging Mu Qing''s thighs as if he wanted to conduct an interview. I never thought that Mu Qing would be so ruthless and beat him to such a state! "


    Some of the students in the distance did not see what had happened and thought that Mu Qing had just beaten Soong Qing half to death.


    "Soong Qing and Fatty Jiang are both Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood experts, but this Mu Qing is actually this powerful?" Some students were discussing in secret.


    Hearing these sounds, Mu Qing''s face darkened, and immediately headed towards the dorm.


    Just now, he had only used the last bit of his origin power. That lightning power could at most repel a person''s hand.


    The gigantic body of the Fatty Jiang was sent flying backwards while screaming in pain. It was most likely a farce.


    "I heard that the people from the Department of Public Information are going all out just to get the heat ¡­" As Mu Qing walked forward, a trace of a bad premonition surged from the bottom of his heart.


    After returning to the dorm, Mu Qing was surprised to find that Ling Fei wasn''t in the dorm, but he didn''t mind. After all, Ling Fei often spent the night in the cultivation room.


    After washing his body in the bathroom, Mu Qing fell asleep. Today, many things had happened, and it was already 1.30 in the morning.


    "..."


    On the morning of the second day, Mu Qing sat on his bed and opened up the communication device to log into the school''s official website.


    "The entire campus is shocked when the devil Mu kills people in the dead of night!"


    "The actual devil Mu has beaten up the Department of Public Information Minister, but upon seeing it, the man has cried silently."


    "The devil Mu kills without batting an eye, possesses a mysterious lightning Blood Spirit, and uses three punches to kill Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood!"


    "..."

 C6

    The corner of Mu Qing''s eyes twitched violently.


    Yesterday, when he saw Fatty Jiang putting on an act and screaming, he knew that things were not going well.


    With this, his bad reputation had thoroughly spread out. What made him suspicious was that although Soong Qing had been beaten bad with the Thunderstorm Fist, he should still be alive, could it be that his Department of Public Information was exaggerating?


    After that, Mu Qing scoured the news section, his face dark. He discovered that most of them were about him, even though he thought that he was a top student, he had never been so famous.


    "This matter seems to have gotten out of hand."


    Mu Qing laughed bitterly, loving and hating the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in his mind.


    He had originally planned to keep a low profile and show his full strength during the mock exam, giving Wang Haixuan a pleasant surprise. However, he didn''t expect that because of the strange state that the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo had brought him, his original plan would be ruined.


    "However, the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo that dad gave me seems to have terrifying abilities, far surpassing those of ordinary Blood Spirit!"


    Mu Qing stroked his chin, and placed his focus on the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in his mind. This time, he took the initiative to make contact with it.


    Weng! *


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s body shook, and his eyes lit up. The Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo mist tumbled, dense purple vapour rose, and strands of it drooped down.


    The distance between his pupils gradually disappeared and his eyes became lifeless. His consciousness seemed to have left his body and entered a strange state.


    This was precisely the strange state in which Mu Qing had swiftly comprehended the first three stages of Thunderstorm Fist last night!


    He could actually enter on his own accord!


    Mu Qing was ecstatic, he did not care about the news on the school''s official website, and quickly immersed himself into comprehending the Thunderstorm Fist.


    He did not need to summon the Blood Spirit, as if he was cultivating the Blood Refining Arts, he sat on the bed with his legs crossed. Mu Qing had his eyes closed, looking normal.


    However, only he knew that in his mind, the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo was gently swaying and the blazing white lines imprinted on it were actually trembling. Five branches actually grew out and a bamboo leaf was gently swaying in the air, scattering down a purple mist while the Electric Light was flashing.


    A strange formless energy began to dissipate, causing layers of ripples to form in his mind.


    Mu Qing''s body was currently in a completely unconscious state, as though his entire body was being immersed in the comprehension of the Thunderstorm Fist.


    The third stage of Thunderstorm Fist that he had comprehended last night was now rushing towards the fourth stage at an unimaginable speed.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s face turned white, and was forced out of the state of comprehension, his lips started to turn white, his eyebrows knitted, and a look of exhaustion appeared in his eyes.


    "Looks like relying on the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo to enter the state of comprehension isn''t without restrictions. I''m afraid that it will consume my mental strength as the main factor." Mu Qing collapsed onto the bed as he panted rapidly. Waves of heart-wrenching pain emerged between his eyebrows, and only after a long while did it calm down.


    "The reason why I was able to comprehend the third stage yesterday, aside from comprehending states, is also because the first few stages of Thunderstorm Fist are extremely easy to cultivate in." After Mu Qing rested for a while, he finally understood.


    He couldn''t help it, Mu Qing''s father became even more mysterious. Not only could the Blood Spirit Medicament give people Double Blood Spirits s, it also gave them the ability to quickly comprehend martial skills.


    Even if Mu Qing exhausted all of his mental energy, it was still enough for him to cultivate for more than twenty minutes, the effect was still terrifying. He was already extremely familiar with the third stage of the Thunderstorm Fist.


    Only in the afternoon did Mu Qing barely manage to recover some of his spirit.


    "My spirit hasn''t fully recovered yet, I think I''ll just train my genetic energy first." Mu Qing fought against time, and since he was currently unable to enter the state of comprehension, he would first cultivate in other areas.


    The day after tomorrow would be the school''s mock exam to test the strength of the West Lake University''s students.


    The top ten reward from the simulation was ten bottles of blood refining medicine that were worth millions!


    In order to help him break through his Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, Mu Qing''s father bought a few bottles of Blood Refinement Pellet.


    Ever since his father sent the Blood Spirit Medicament over, Mu Qing was unable to contact his father. Or rather, it could be said that there was no way to contact him.


    Mu Qing knew that his father was probably doing those so-called important things.


    "The surging energy in the Blood Refinement Pellet will stimulate the power in my blood to a certain extent. Although it is unlikely for me to directly break through, it will at least increase my Cultivation by a level." Mu Qing took a deep breath, secretly planning to place in the top ten of the mock exam.


    He who possessed the current Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo fully possessed this strength and confidence!


    "Eh? Mu Qing! "


    Suddenly, a tall figure wearing a school uniform walked in from outside the dormitory.


    The one who came was Ling Fei.


    "You cultivated in the cultivation room all night yesterday?" Mu Qing stopped the Blood Refining Arts in his body that was halfway done, looked at the slightly exhausted Ling Fei, and asked.


    "None ¡­" Ling Fei looked at Mu Qing strangely and said: "Last night, I was called over by the president of the student council. Something happened in East Campus and it angered the higher ups of the school.


    "Infuriate the school''s upper echelons!" Mu Qing looked astonished.


    Ling Fei had joined the student union in his second year of high school, and the mission of the student union was basically to settle the special matters within the school, or to punish the students who violated the school rules.


    Because of this, the students'' union only recorded the strong students of various grades, and almost all of them had the strength of a top student.


    Mu Qing had also received an invitation to join the Student Union before, but at that time, he wasn''t very interested.


    It could be said that the student union was made up of the most talented students.


    Furthermore, something that could cause the student council members to investigate for an entire night must be extraordinary, not to mention the fact that the upper echelons of the school were furious.


    "You broke through the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood and woke up the Blood Spirit?" Ling Fei suddenly asked.


    "Yes, he broke through not long ago and even bought a High Level Martial Arts." nodded as he replied. There were a lot of news about him on the school official website, so it was obvious that Ling Fei found out about his breakthrough in Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood through this method.


    "It seems like you have been accumulating your knowledge. You just broke through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood and you managed to cultivate to the third stage of the Thunderstorm Fist." Ling Fei paused for a while after speaking, his expression immediately darkened as he said to Mu Qing: "Actually ¡­ The things that the student union is investigating right now, it has something to do with you. "


    "Me?" Mu Qing was suddenly stunned, his eyes full of doubt.


    "That''s right." Ling Fei nodded his head, and said: "Last night, the student union received news that a student within the East Campus had turned into a dried up corpse, all the blood in his body was sucked dry, and he had completely died."


    "Turn into a dried corpse and die?"


    Mu Qing cried out in alarm. He had never heard of such a thing happening when he entered the West Lake University, no wonder it caused the higher ups of the academy to become angry.


    "Why does it have anything to do with me?" He still didn''t get it. Doubt hung on her pretty face, but a trace of unease appeared in her heart for some reason.


    "I remember the school''s official news report saying that you fought with Soong Qing last night and killed him with three punches?" Ling Fei did not answer immediately.


    "You mean ¡­" That student who turned into a dried corpse, is that Soong Qing? "


    Mu Qing''s pupils suddenly contracted. He was not stupid, seeing the strange expression on Ling Fei''s face, he immediately reacted.


    "That''s right." Ling Fei laughed bitterly, and said: "Last night, you and Soong Qing were the only ones who had a conflict, and you were not merciful in the slightest, you beat him half to death, and even under the exaggeration of your Department of Public Information, there were some students who thought that you had killed him on the spot."


    "According to the student council''s investigation, Soong Qing was heavily injured and lost consciousness because of you. After you left, someone tried to support Soong Qing, but discovered that his skin had shriveled up and his blood seemed to have been sucked dry, becoming a dried corpse.


    "That is to say, the student union, and even the school''s upper echelons suspect me of having done it?" Mu Qing''s body trembled, his eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    He was very clear about the might of the Thunderstorm Fist. At that time, due to Soong Qing''s carelessness, and the fact that he did not use his power in time to resist, he was heavily injured by Mu Qing due to the Thunderstorm Fist.


    Something must have happened that he did not know about.


    "I feel that you would not do such a thing. With your character, even if you hate someone, you would not do such an irrational thing." Ling Fei laughed bitterly, then said: "But it''s too coincidental, the moment you left, Soong Qing''s body became a dried up corpse."


    "In reality, other than the school''s higher ups and student unions, even the entire school district''s students are spreading rumors. You cultivated an evil technique and sucked Soong Qing into a dried up corpse."


    Hearing that, Mu Qing''s expression became heavy, he did not expect that such a thing would happen right after he broke through the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "Originally, the student council members wanted to capture you overnight, but then they received news that a student from the west wing had also turned into a dried up corpse, and his blood was sucked out exactly like Soong Qing."


    "At that time, you were at East Campus, so it was impossible for you to go to the West District and harm that student. Thus, the student union and the school''s higher ups temporarily gave up on the plan of capturing you.


    Ling Fei sighed, he had already done his best to help Mu Qing.


    Originally, he was very happy to hear that Mu Qing had finally broken through the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, but he did not expect that Mu Qing had suffered an unexpected calamity.


    "Ding dong!"


    Suddenly, the communication equipment for Mu Qing and Ling Fei transmitted a burst of notification.


    The next moment, a voice message was automatically played.


    "Fellow students, as the college entrance examination is approaching, in order to allow everyone to adapt to the environment and pressure of the college entrance examination as soon as possible, the mock exam will be held this afternoon at 3 o''clock. The time for the mock exam is expected to be 3 days, so please get ready as soon as possible and participate in the mock exam." A sweet voice came from the communication device.


    "This is probably the action taken by the school''s higher ups to observe you!" Ling Fei shouted lightly: "They want you to be unprepared. During the mock exam, they will try to find some traces on you to determine if you are the murderer or not."


    Hearing that, Mu Qing took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly erupted with a terrifying light.

 C7

    At this moment, Mu Qing''s heart was filled with a trace of anger. For some inexplicable reason, he was suspected by the higher ups of the school to be the murderer, and even more so, he did not expect the school to start the mock exam for him!


    According to Ling Fei, the higher ups in the academy would have been watching him quietly when the time came. If it was anyone else, it would be fine, but Mu Qing''s Blood Spirit was formed after consuming a Blood Spirit Medicament.


    His father, Mu Yu, had also warned him before that the existence of Blood Spirit Medicament could not be exposed.


    In this short period of time that he had the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo, Mu Qing could very clearly sense how abnormal the Blood Spirit that he used it to awaken in his mind was.


    Just the ability to enter the Perception State through the consumption of mental energy alone allowed Mu Qing to understand the value of this Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo, and it far surpassed the worth of other people''s Blood Spirit.


    Before Blood Spirit could unlock the First Rank Blood Lineage and release the power of bloodline, and become a warrior of the first step, they could only convert their vital energy and blood into genetic energy.


    Only warriors at the first rank or higher would have Blood Spirit s that could give birth to all kinds of abilities, mysterious and bizarre.


    However, when he was only at Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, Mu Qing''s Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo already possessed a mysterious ability. Through the state of comprehension, Mu Qing''s Thunderstorm Fist quickly comprehended to the third stage!


    He knew that if this news were to spread, it would absolutely set off an uproar.


    "Rest assured, as long as you pass the investigation of those experts from the upper echelons of the school during this mock exam, you should no longer be suspected by them." Ling Fei comforted Mu Qing as he felt the anger at the bottom of his heart.


    "I hope so." Mu Qing sighed, he was mainly worried that the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo''s special abilities would be discovered, so he did not pay much attention to other aspects.


    "All third year students of East Campus, please pay attention. Please gather at the East Campus Training Field immediately."


    At the same time, a boorish voice came out from Mu Qing''s and Ling Fei''s communication device.


    The owner of this voice was the Vice Principal of the West Lake University, as he specialized in managing the East Campus. It was clear that the mock exam school placed great importance on this time around, and the Vice Principal would organize the team leader.


    However, it was unknown if this emphasis was because of Mu Qing, or because of the college entrance examination ¡­


    Soon after, Mu Qing and Ling Fei both headed towards the training grounds. The entire West Lake University s were extremely large, and just the training grounds alone was enough to hold over ten thousand people.


    When Mu Qing and Ling Fei arrived at the vast training grounds, many people noticed him.


    It had to be known that after a series of promotions from the Department of Public Information, a majority of the students in the four great school districts had recognized him.


    With the incident with the desiccated corpse, the notoriety of the Mu Clan was spread throughout the entire campus.


    "Look, isn''t that Devil Mu? He really came! "


    In the training grounds, every student from East Campus class had gathered together.


    "Did you hear about that?" It is said that the Elite Soong Qing turned into a dried up corpse, and it is rumored that it was the doing of the Mu Clan! " A student said in a low voice.


    "I think that''s not possible. If the culprit was really Mu Qing, with the solid evidence, he would have already been captured by the higher ups of the school. I think that the culprit is someone else." There were still some rational people among the students. After some analysis, they replied.


    With a bitter smile, Mu Qing never thought that there would be a day when he would become so famous. Most of the students in the training grounds focused on him, talking about him.


    When Ling Fei entered the training grounds, he was called away by the student union members. It seemed to be because he had something important to do.


    Mu Qing came to the seat of his own class, Class B, for three years.


    There were a total of thirty people in the class, but they were all top students with Cultivation s.


    "Mu Qing!"


    Mu Qing raised his head to look. Not far away, there was a beautiful woman standing with her scarlet hair tied into a single ponytail, wearing a white training outfit which couldn''t stop her delicate and exquisite figure.


    That girl with a crimson ponytail was called Ji Jia. Just like Mu Qing''s former girlfriend, Soong Yalan, she was one of the ten great school beauties.


    Ji Jia''s father, Ji Xiangfeng, was also the school''s Vice Principal, and was in charge of the west wing.


    It had to be known that every single Vice Principal of the West Lake University was recorded as strong warriors. After releasing the Strength of Blood Lineage, they had to unlock eight bloodline shackles, which was the Martial Sovereign of the eighth step.


    As the daughter of such an expert, Ji Jia naturally wasn''t weak. She had already broken through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood long ago, and she even possessed the High Level Martial Arts.


    "You really broke through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood? Congratulations! " Ji Jia walked over to Mu Qing''s side and sensed the surging Qi and blood that was being emitted from his body, and knew that Mu Qing had indeed made a breakthrough.


    Ji Jia smiled slightly. Her bright eyes were like the crescent moon, and her white teeth were revealed, like jade.


    "Exactly, yesterday when I was cultivating, I finally had a breakthrough." Mu Qing rubbed the tip of his nose, and said with a smile.


    "Humph!" "You''re still lying to the class monitor now."


    Suddenly, one of the top students who was in the same class as Mu Qing said: "The Department of Public Information has already released the video from last night, the Thunderstorm Fist you were using is obviously already in the third stage, in a day, how could you train the High Level Martial Arts to the third stage!"


    "Indeed, no matter how easy it is to enter the realm of Thunderstorm Fist, it is impossible to reach the third stage in a single day."


    "It''s been said that the senior who cultivates the Thunderstorm Fist the fastest in the history of the West Lake University took an entire month to cultivate to the third stage. That is why it''s said that Mu Qing broke through at least a month ago." Someone among the top students analyzed.


    When these words came out, all the students of Class B for the past three years involuntarily nodded their heads. Even Ji Jia frowned, thinking that Mu Qing''s words were fake.


    "Jiajia, come here." At this time, a figure walked over. It was a student wearing a pair of denim shorts. He wore a pink shirt on his upper body, making him look cute and petite.


    She was Ji Jia''s best friend, Yang Shanshan, and similarly a top student. At this moment, she walked forward, grabbed Ji Jia''s arm, and pulled her towards the other side.


    Ji Jia turned around and gave an apologetic smile, but Yang Shanshan actually glared fiercely at Mu Qing. It was clear that she did not want her to interact too much with Mu Qing as his best friend.


    In reality, not only Yang Shanshan, but even the students of Class B for the past three years had more or less distanced themselves from Mu Qing.


    Originally, their relationship with Mu Qing had been pretty good. Even when they knew that Mu Qing had been unable to break through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, they had not mocked him or added insult to injury.


    The real reason why they kept their distance from Mu Qing was because of the news that had just spread out recently.


    The Elite students received more information than ordinary students. The students of Class B, and even the students of the other Elite students knew that Mu Qing was related to the recent incident of the corpse.


    Mu Qing was still the first suspect before the school''s higher ups even announced it.


    Soong Qing and the other student from the school campus were all top students, and were all powerful, but they all turned into mummies without any resistance. The school''s higher ups could not even find the culprit, and could only treat Mu Qing, who was in contact with Soong Qing at the time of the crime as a suspect.


    They knew that the strength of the top students was not weak. Everyone had only just broken through the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, and the difference between their cultivation and the others was only a month at most. The difference wouldn''t be too big.


    But after the incident with the corpse, the elite students started to pay attention to Mu Qing.


    If the culprit was really Mu Qing, then even if they wanted to turn them into desiccated corpses, they would not have any strength to resist!


    Moreover, even if Mu Qing wasn''t the murderer, he had heavily injured Soong Qing with three punches earlier. This caused many people to view him as a terrifying opponent.


    "Jiajia, don''t get too close to Mu Qing. Everyone says that Soong Qing and that fellow from the Western District were all sucked dry of their blood by Mu Qing." A trace of fear flashed across Yang Shanshan''s exquisite face, as she said somewhat fearfully.


    "I went to the West District this morning. That top student who turned into a dried up corpse is said to be the strongest student in the third year of high school in the entire West District. However, his entire body is dried up without a single trace of blood!" Yang Shanshan felt that when she saw the dried corpse''s appearance, she did not look good, and described how terrifying the dried corpse was.


    After Ji Jia heard this, a trace of shock surfaced on her face.


    Just as everyone was distancing themselves from Mu Qing, Ling Fei, who was in the distance, returned from the student union.


    "I brought back a piece of news. It''s good news for you." Ling Fei said with a bitter smile, there was actually a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Qing frowned, realizing that Ling Fei''s appearance was a little abnormal.


    "It''s the corpse. Just now, the student union found out that there was an Elite student that became a corpse at North Campus. And this time, when that Elite student became a corpse, it was recorded by the school''s surveillance cameras." Ling Fei replied.


    "They filmed it? "Doesn''t this mean that the murderer has been found?" Mu Qing was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    "No, the murderer has still not been found. The people from the Student Union called me over and showed me the video. " Shock surfaced on Ling Fei''s face as he continued, "The top student at the North Campus was walking on the path of the cultivation room when he suddenly lost consciousness, and then, the blood in his body silently disappeared without a trace, leaving only his skin and bones."


    "Currently, only the school''s higher-ups and the few officials from the student union know about this matter. The video has been kept. And because of this video, the suspicions the school''s upper echelons have towards you have decreased a lot. "


    "Now that the college entrance exam is approaching, the school''s upper echelons will first secretly investigate. After the college entrance exam is over, they will even hire some strong people from the Federation to find the culprit!"


    Mu Qing frowned and said softly: "Regardless of whether it''s Soong Qing or the other two top students, they all possess Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood strength. I feel that this cannot be a coincidence, I''m afraid that the mastermind''s target is the top student from Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood!"


    "That''s right!" Ling Fei nodded, his expression solemn.


    "All students, quiet down!"


    At this moment, a rainbow flashed in the sky above the training field. It was a burly man with a full beard and a black coat. His eyes were wide open as he wore a serious expression.


    His rough voice rumbled like thunder in the training field as he poured his genetic energy into it.


    Mu Qing, Ling Fei and the rest all raised their heads and looked at the big sized man.


    From the voice, it was clear that the big guy was the Vice Principal that informed them about the location of the communication device earlier and was mainly in charge of managing the East Campus.

 C8

    A thick stream of genetic energy flowed out from the man''s body. The terrifying aura even caused the air around him to distort, creating waves of ripples.


    "That''s the Vice Principal that manages our East Campus, Lei Kai." Ling Fei said from the side as he looked at Lei Kai with passion. It was the pursuit of becoming stronger.


    "Rumor has it that the Vice Principal s in this school all possess the mid-level of the eighth step, whereas we, we have not even reached the first step." Mu Qing laughed bitterly.


    This was the first time he had met a school''s Vice Principal, and the strongest person he had seen in the past was their class''s instructor, and his strength was equally terrifying.


    Every stage of raising the power of one''s bloodline allowed one to gain immense power.


    Among them, the first to third stage was the martial artist, the fourth stage to Sixth Rank was the martial master, and the seventh to ninth stage to Martial Sovereign.


    It could be said that Martial Sovereign was currently an extremely powerful existence among humans.


    In high school, only the top students would have a teacher at the early seventh stage Martial Sovereign to teach them. In normal high school, the teacher''s strength was at the top, however, the teacher''s Sixth Rank was at the top.


    When Lei Kai appeared, the other students in the training grounds stopped their discussions. Almost everyone looked at Lei Kai, who was in the air, with eyes of worship.


    Standing firmly in mid-air, he stomped his feet on the ground. His aura alone had fiercely suppressed thousands of students.


    Not relying on a suspension car, one could fly in the air, this was an ability only Martial Sovereign Warriors could achieve!


    And Lei Kai, who had the strength of mid-stage eighth stage Martial Sovereign, could naturally step on the void with ease.


    Lei Kai''s gaze was like lightning, sweeping past all the students present. When he swept past Mu Qing, he suddenly paused, and after observing carefully for a while, he finally shifted his gaze away.


    As the Vice Principal, other than leading the third year students to take the mock exam, he also had another mission, and that was to observe Mu Qing''s performance.


    The school executives paid close attention to the incident of the desiccated corpse in the school. Although Mu Qing was less suspicious now, they still had to thoroughly investigate him.


    "All students, get on the Airship s. We are about to head to the mock exam site, the center of the West Lake!"


    Lei Kai shouted.


    Behind him, an extremely large Airship slowly drove over. The flying machine was around half the size of a training ground, looking like a terrifying Giant Beast in the sky. Its entire body was covered with a black metallic luster, and streaks of light flickered.


    This Airship was a large transport plane, although it did not have any fighting capabilities, its construction price was not cheap, and its West Lake University was limited to five of them.


    When the Airship landed on the training ground, a gust of wind blew out immediately, blowing around like a gale.


    Ah!


    A few girls screamed out, but their skirts were blown up and their faces were all pink. The boys beside them were all full of eyes and were laughing.


    "What a huge Airship." Mu Qing looked at the Airship not far away, and felt himself to be as insignificant as an ant in comparison.


    "This is only used to transport Airship, they don''t have any combat power, and rumor has it that real battleships require a huge amount of genetic energy to support them. The power they unleash is extremely shocking." Ling Fei sighed.


    "Little bastards!" Why are you still yelling! Come here! "


    Lei Kai''s figure flashed, as though he had teleported below the Airship, he looked at the student who was still in a daze, and suddenly scolded.


    Only then did everyone wake up from their stupor and hurriedly ran down the ship.


    The entrance to the Airship was also huge, it was not afraid of being crowded. Three thousand plus students entered the aircraft in less than half an hour.


    After arranging seats for all the students, Lei Kai went to the cockpit of the flying machine alone.


    The cockpit was also very big. Although it was the cockpit, a large Airship would be able to fly automatically. It only needed to draw up a route.


    There were already a dozen or so people in the cockpit. Each of them had a powerful aura radiating from their bodies. It was obvious that they were all powerful martial artists.


    If Mu Qing and the others were there, they would realize that among this group of people, there was actually one of their teachers. The other people were also teachers, and it seemed that all the teachers in the East Campus were gathered together.


    Amongst them, there were four teachers with low level Martial Sovereign who were in the four Elite Class teachers, and the remaining nine were all Advanced Martial Masters who were teachers for ordinary students.


    "Well, did you see anything?" Lei Kai entered the cockpit, his face heavy.


    One of the teachers shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Even the mid-ranked Martial Sovereign of the eighth level of your bloodline cannot tell what''s going on. How can a group of people with the Sixth Rank of the seventh level see through it?"


    "That''s right, the amount of information we can get from this video is too little. Furthermore, we were not present, so we were unable to find any clues." Yet another teacher shook his head. Frowning, he felt a thorny sensation in his heart.


    Amongst the teachers, there was a light screen floating, and the image that was being played was the video that Ling Fei had seen at the student union.


    On the screen, a top student of West Lake University was walking on the road. Then, his eyes gradually lost their light, and without any forewarning, he passed out, lying on the ground.


    The surrounding students cried out in alarm. Before they could react, the unconscious top student shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if some invisible, terrifying existence was sucking his blood.


    A few seconds later, the Elite Apprentice turned into a mummified corpse.


    Ding!


    The screen paused and then played again from the beginning.


    In the short few minutes of the video, the teachers had watched it who knows how many times, but they still could not find any Ni Duan.


    "Now, the only thing that I can be sure of is that the so-called murderer''s target seems to be the top student." A teacher who possessed the strength of an early seventh stage Martial Sovereign said.


    "In other words, the culprit was mainly targeted at the students of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood. Perhaps to that assassin, only students with Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood could silently kill them and suck out their blood. If they were to make a move on us teachers, I''m afraid they would expose themselves. "


    He deduced even more information, guessing that the murderer would not act against their teacher because the murderer might not be as strong as them.


    But being able to harm weak students without making a sound was something that even the powerful Vice Principal s could not detect.


    "That makes sense." Lei Kai pondered for a while, nodded, and said, "This time, not only everyone present, but the other three school districts will secretly observe, in an attempt to find the culprit through the mock exam. Even the principal will appear."


    It turned out that the reason why the mock exam was held earlier was not entirely because of Mu Qing.


    Once the mock exam was carried out, all the students of the third year would gather together, and all the teachers, four Vice Principal s, and even the principal, who was rumored to have reached the level of top-notch Martial Sovereign, would all be observed in secret.


    It had to be known that the weakest of the teachers had Cultivation s, and the strongest, were the people of Vice Principal, who were at the eighth stage of cultivation.


    If the murderer was going to deal with the students, they would have known immediately and the Vice Principal, whose strength was terrifying, would have rushed over immediately.


    They did not believe that the murderer could still deceive them under their noses.


    "The only thing I''m afraid of is that the murderer knows our intentions and won''t make a move in this mock exam." An old man sighed.


    He was also a teacher of the seventh step!


    "The mock exam will last for three days. If the murderer does not intervene, we can guarantee the safety of all the third year students within these three days." Another teacher of the seventh step said. He was Mu Qing''s class''s teacher.


    "Ridiculous, there are so many experts in our West Lake University, yet we still don''t even know the appearance of the culprit. We don''t even know if the culprit is actually an unknown Vicious Beast." The old teacher sighed, feeling a bit depressed.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the hearts of everyone in the crowd grew cold.


    Indeed, the ability to quietly suck someone''s blood dry didn''t seem like something a human could do.


    Of course, it couldn''t be completely ruled out that it wasn''t done by a human. After all, humans cultivated their bloodline, and the Blood Spirit they awakened were all sorts of strange things.


    "Then what about the student called Mu Qing? Lei Kai, have you investigated it before? " Suddenly, the old teacher changed the subject and asked Lei Kai.


    "I have probed Mu Qing using my Spiritual Energy, it''s a little strange ¡­" Lei Kai thought for a while, then turned to Mu Qing''s class''s teacher and asked: "The last time you recorded his Cultivation, when was it?"


    Teachers in their third year basically did not need to teach them anything. They would only come over to ask questions on their own cultivation before answering them. Usually, teachers'' missions were to record the students'' Cultivation every once in a while.


    "Three days ago." Mu Qing''s teacher answered, "Three days ago, I had recorded Mu Qing''s Cultivation. Speaking of it, it is also weird, Mu Qing''s cultivation speed was always ranked among the top few, yet he was still unable to break through his Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood."


    "It''s precisely because he is unable to break through, I even called the West Branch''s Vice Principal Lin over. I secretly observed and did not find any problems. That Mu Qing''s Cultivation is indeed a Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood."


    After Lei Kai heard this, he rubbed his chin, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Lei Kai?" Mu Qing''s teacher asked.


    During this period of time, all of them had been focusing on the incident with the mummies and hadn''t paid attention to the news on the school''s official website.


    Thus, Mu Qing''s teacher currently did not know that Mu Qing had already broken through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "That Mu Qing, he''s already in the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood now, the Blood Spirit he awakened was a purple colored bamboo, thunder attributed, and he had even cultivated the High Level Martial Arts to the third stage." Lei Kai said in a low voice.


    Teacher Mu Qing was shocked and asked, "Really? I remember that previously, no matter how hard he tempered his body, he was unable to break through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, so why did he break through at this time? "


    "Vice Principal Lin is at the middle of the eighth level of Martial Sovereign, the results of her probing should not be wrong. That brat just had to break through during the incident of the desiccated corpse. It is truly suspicious, and she even cultivated High Level Martial Arts to the third stage. " The old teacher''s cloudy eyes suddenly shone with a ray of light.


    "Even when I was at the initial Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, I could not cultivate the Thunderstorm Fist to the third stage within three days." Lei Kai said, after that his eyes flashed with lightning, and he shouted: "No matter what, Mu Qing is the main focus of this mock exam!"


    The others all nodded.

 C9

    While Lei Kai and the other teachers were conversing, the gigantic Airship had already left the West Lake University and reached the air above the West Lake.


    The black Airship was huge, like a terrifying Giant Beast, shuttling between the clouds.


    The entire West Lake was sparkling, and it was said that the West Lake used to be a scenic spot.


    However, since the invasion of the Universe Vicious Beast into Earth, the entire Hangzhou had been transformed into a city, and humans built tall walls to defend against the Vicious Beast.


    The principals of the West Lake University were all strong practitioners from within China. They grabbed onto terrifying Vicious Beast and used their mental energy to tame them, allowing them to dive into the bottom of the West Lake and protect the West Lake University for generations.


    At the center of the West Lake, there was a huge island. It was rumored that it was created by a powerful martial artist, and the practitioners of West Lake University caught a few weak Vicious Beast s and young Vicious Beast s, allowing them to reproduce in this Mid-Lake Island.


    There were at least hundreds of thousands of Vicious Beast s within this huge Mid-Lake Island. In the midst of a bloody battle, only then would they be able to hone the will and abilities of the students. Only then would the students in the third year be able to adapt immediately during the college entrance examination.


    One had to know that every year''s college entrance exam was very cruel, and there were even deaths!


    Of course, there was still a difference between the true Vicious Beast and the hundreds of thousands of Vicious Beast in the Mid-Lake Island. Strictly speaking, the Vicious Beast in the Mid-Lake Island were at most wild beasts that possessed the bloodline of Vicious Beast.


    Although there were many wild beasts in the Mid-Lake Island, as long as the students were a bit careful, they could easily win in a one versus one match.


    If he was really surrounded by a large group of wild beasts, under extreme circumstances, his teacher who had been using his spiritual force to observe outside of his Mid-Lake Island would act and save him.


    The gigantic Airship landed at the edge of the Mid-Lake Island, and under Lei Kai''s and the many teachers'' lead, all the students lined up and obtained an instrument.


    This instrument was entirely silver white, about the size of a dates, and had a design similar to a bracelet. It could be carried on one''s hand.


    "This is ¡­"


    Mu Qing carried the silvery-white instrument on his wrist and discovered a number on it.


    "Zero."


    Just as Mu Qing was wondering, Lei Kai, who was not far away, explained in a loud voice: "This is a recording device, for every Mid-Lake Island beast you kill, you will get the corresponding points!"


    "The mock exam will last for three days. After three days, the school will proceed to the final ranking based on everyone''s points. The top ten places will receive generous rewards."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the gazes of all the students burned with passion, especially those of the top students.


    Most of the third year students had Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood, but those few elite students could be said to be the strongest, as they all had Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood Cultivation s.


    To these top students, every one of them had the hope of obtaining a place in the top ten. Everyone had Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, so their strength wouldn''t differ too much.


    Without Lei Kai saying anything, they already knew about the rich rewards of being in the top ten. The school''s official website had already released news a few days ago that the people in the top ten were able to obtain the Blood Refinement Pellets provided by the school.


    A medicine worth millions!


    As long as they could get the Blood Refinement Pellets, they had the confidence to break through to the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood and shine in the upcoming college entrance examination.


    "Alright!" All students can form their own groups, or travel alone, and go to the depths of the Mid-Lake Island. "


    "Before the mock exam is over, any student who comes to the edge of Mid-Lake Island without permission will be considered as forfeiting!"


    "The students of the other three school districts are also riding on Airship and landing at other locations on the Mid-Lake Island. They are your enemies!"


    "You guys, you can snatch the points from the other three school districts. All of you, go in, you little bastards!"


    Lei Kai stood at the edge of the Mid-Lake Island and roared loudly.


    Mu Qing and the others tensed up, realizing how cruel the mock exam would be. According to the school''s arrangements, their enemies weren''t only those beasts called Mid-Lake Island, but also the students of the other three school districts.


    "Mu Qing, our team." Ling Fei came over to Mu Qing''s side.


    "Right." Mu Qing nodded, seeing that the other students had formed groups and factions, and went deeper into the Mid-Lake Island, his footsteps moved, also going deeper into the Mid-Lake Island, Ling Fei following closely behind.


    "Halt!"


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei had not even taken a few steps before three figures suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their path.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei suddenly stopped in their tracks, they looked over to see the three elite students blocking in front of them, all of them had arrogant expressions, with ruthless expressions on their faces.


    "Interesting."


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth suddenly rose.


    They were all students from A Class for three years. Most importantly, all three of them had pledged allegiance to Wang Family, which had obviously helped them greatly when they had broken through their Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "What are you guys doing?" Ling Fei''s eyes widened as he roared loudly.


    Traces of genetic energy flowed through his body before a golden lion formed and roared as it swept out.


    The school uniform on Ling Fei''s body fluttered, as if a domineering aura was about to erupt from his body.


    "Don''t be rash, I think they''re here for me." Mu Qing pulled Ling Fei back, using his eyes, indicating that he could solve the problem himself. At the same time, he glanced at a figure not far away from him.


    That person was Wang Haixuan!


    Different from Mu Qing, as the Young Master of the Wang Family, Wang Haixuan had won over many people to join his team, for a total of twenty odd people, they were all top students!


    In comparison, Mu Qing and Ling Fei''s group looked somewhat shabby.


    Sensing Mu Qing''s gaze, Wang Haixuan smiled at him, and made a slashing motion as a cold light flashed in his eyes. He did not conceal his killing intent towards Mu Qing in the slightest.


    To Wang Family who had an extremely great influence in their Hangzhou City, killing a student would not have the slightest effect.


    Wang Haixuan hugged Soong Yalan, and by his side, there were many top students being pulled over, as if they were stars surrounding the moon.


    He was not in a hurry to head to the Mid-Lake Island either. He wanted to quietly watch Mu Qing get heavily injured by his men, so that he would not be able to continue with the mock exam!


    "Lu Yifan!" Pei Wen! Fang Quan! I never thought that the three of you would also become Wang Haixuan''s lackeys. "


    Different from the furious Ling Fei at the side, Mu Qing''s expression was indifferent, without the slightest bit of panic.


    According to what he knew, although the three people in front of him were also of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, they had only recently made a breakthrough, and were all cultivating low level martial skills.


    "Dogs?" Hearing Mu Qing''s words, the faces of Pei Wen and the other two darkened.


    After all, they were still top students, existences that many students envied. There were even a lot of people who were jealous that they were able to rely on Wang Family!


    "If he is not a lackey, then what is he? was brought out by Wang Haixuan all day long to bark! " Mu Qing laughed coldly, and said with ridicule.


    Since he knew that the three of them were here to cause trouble, he didn''t plan on giving them face.


    "You''re courting death!" Pei Wen was enraged, he roared out, and an ape appeared faintly behind his back, his fist striking towards Mu Qing.


    A gust of thick Qi spread out from his fist, and a brown colored Origin Energy wrapped around Pei Wen''s arm, the wind from his fist blew in all directions.


    This was a low level martial skill, Falling Rock Fist. Although it was a low level martial skill, its power was not small.


    At the same time, Lu Yichen and Fang Quan, who were behind Pei Wen, also followed closely behind him.


    In reality, even if Mu Qing didn''t mock them, they would still mercilessly attack.


    They knew about the relationship between Mu Qing and Wang Haixuan, and at the same time, Wang Haixuan had reached an agreement with them. As long as they severely injured Mu Qing, their Wang Family would give them the resources to ensure they could reach the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood before the college entrance examination.


    There was nothing more captivating than an increase in the Cultivation. Rather than competing for the unreachable top ten in the entire campus, it was better to seek out the resources given by the Wang Family instead.


    Lu Yichen''s Blood Spirit was an electric cat, its attributes were the same as Mu Qing''s, but he clearly didn''t have the money to buy the High Level Martial Arts, so he used a low grade Lightning Element martial skill.


    Fang Quan''s Blood Spirit, on the other hand, was like a thin silver needle.


    The two of them were slightly weaker than Pei Wen Li.


    "Ling Fei, help me block one person!" Mu Qing suddenly shouted, and rushed forward without waiting for Ling Fei''s response.


    Waves of dense power surged out from his mind, only to see a faintly discernable purple bamboo behind Mu Qing''s back, with dense purple mist rising up and hanging down.


    Swoosh swoosh.


    The blazing white lightning slowly formed and gathered in Mu Qing''s hands.


    "Be careful! This Mu Qing cultivates High Level Martial Arts, let''s deal with him together! " Pei Wen shouted, reminding the two behind him.


    He used Falling Rock Fist and struck towards Mu Qing''s chest, planning to use Thunderstorm Fist.


    But at this time, a tall figure blocked his path, and that was Ling Fei!


    Ling Fei chuckled, the golden lion behind him roared, and a tyrannical Qi suddenly appeared.


    He grabbed Pei Wen''s fist, and the power inside his body gushed out. His palm was like an iron pincer, firmly grasping Pei Wen''s fist.


    "You!"


    Pei Wen was shocked.


    You have to understand that what he used was a martial skill, even a low rank martial skill, its power was not weak, but Ling Fei had easily grabbed his fist.


    Falling Rock Fist could not hurt Ling Fei at all.


    At this moment, the strength of both sides was obvious!


    "Lightning Claw!"


    Pei Wen was being held back by Ling Fei, but Lu Yichen and Fang Quan were charging straight towards Mu Qing.


    Lu Yichen''s five fingers curved into claws, flashing with faint lightning. He then descended with a whistling sound of wind.


    Three types of lightning powers suddenly gathered between Mu Qing''s palms and fingers, shining like little snakes wrapped around his hands.


    "Give it to me, get lost!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were gloomy as he punched out, releasing his origin power. In a flash of electric light, it collided with Lu Yichen''s electric claw.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound was followed by a miserable scream. Lu Yichen was sent flying backwards. His fingers were bent completely, charred black, and emitting green smoke.


    Mu Qing''s blazing white lightning strength exploded along with the Thunderstorm Fist, causing Lu Yichen''s entire arm to be unable to move!

 C10

    With the High Level Martial Arts and the fact that Mu Qing had cultivated to the third stage, it was more than enough to crush an ordinary top student.


    Lu Yichen had only been cultivating a low level martial skill for a short while, how could he contend against Mu Qing''s Thunderstorm Fist? With a single punch, the terrifying Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning invaded his body and was instantly defeated.


    "This is bad!"


    Fang Quan who was at the side had already unleashed his martial skills, but seeing how powerful Mu Qing was, defeating Lu Yichen in a single punch, he immediately had the urge to retreat.


    He forcefully retracted the martial skill he had used, an uncomfortable feeling welled up from his heart, but he did not care about it anymore, and immediately ran towards Wang Haixuan.


    The strongest of the three, Pei Wen, was stopped by Ling Fei. Lu Yichen, who was the same as him, was once again defeated by Mu Qing''s fist, and laid on the ground wailing in pain.


    Obviously, the three of them had completely miscalculated Mu Qing and Ling Fei''s strength.


    Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, wasn''t as they had imagined. Everyone''s strength was about the same!


    "Did I let you go?" Mu Qing shouted coldly.


    Then, Mu Qing moved as fast as lightning, and in the span of a few breaths, he blocked Fang Quan''s path, and released Thunderstorm Fist.


    Under the channeling of the origin force, the scorching white power of thunder and lightning exploded. Three lightning bolts struck the chest of Fang Quan.


    With a bang, Fang Quan spat out a mouthful of blood. His school uniform was torn apart, and his abdomen was charred black as blood seeped out.


    "I am really sad for your intelligence quotient. Soong Qing''s strength is almost the same as yours, but he was defeated by me. I wonder which idiot gave you the confidence to do so." Mu Qing said sarcastically.


    At the same time, the electrical light wrapped around his arm was slowly retracted. He turned his head to look at Wang Haixuan, laughed suddenly, and said: "That fool, could it be you?"


    Ah!


    On the other side, Pei Wen was sent flying with a slap from Ling Fei. A few of his teeth had been broken by the slap, and he collapsed onto the ground.


    Ling Fei withdrew his Blood Spirit, chuckled, and came to Mu Qing''s side and said: "Other than this king fool, who else could it be? "A bunch of conceited fellows with a bunch of trash surrounding them."


    With that said, everyone around Wang Haixuan immediately glared at Ling Fei.


    There were more than twenty of them, and they were all the elites of this year''s mock exam. Yet, they were being shouted at like chickens and dogs. Anyone would not be able to hold it in.


    Numerous Blood Spirit appeared on their bodies, as strands of Qi gathered together and surged out.


    It had to be said that Wang Haixuan''s methods were astonishing to be able to win over so many top students. In the mock exam, it could be considered a huge force.


    Even though he was cursing loudly, Ling Fei''s expression had also become heavy.


    There was no need to even mention his strength, it was not even inferior to Mu Qing who had cultivated the third stage of the Thunderstorm Fist.


    In Ling Fei''s eyes, the group of Elite students that Wang Haixuan had roped in were indeed nothing more than trash.


    But now, with over twenty of the top students working together, this power, even if it was Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, was not certain to be able to contend against it.


    "I told you to have a cheap mouth, this is good." Mu Qing looked at the twenty odd Elite students and laughed bitterly.


    Ling Fei scratched his head and said: "Err ¡­ I didn''t know these bastards were so easily angered. "


    Towards the impending crisis for Mu Qing and the rest, Soong Yalan, who was in Wang Haixuan''s embrace, had an indifferent look in her eyes, while her heart did not have the slightest of turmoil.


    Even if she knew that Mu Qing had broken through, and that his strength was stronger than a normal top student, since she had made the decision, she would definitely not be able to return to her former self.


    Furthermore, in her eyes, he did not think highly of Mu Qing. As a young master of Wang Family, Wang Haixuan had easily won over twenty Elite students over.


    Without needing Wang Haixuan to personally do it, he would already have a large amount of mock exam points, and even if it was her, he would be able to obtain enough points to enter the top ten!


    "Ling Fei, weren''t you acting arrogantly just now? How about we compete now and see who is the real villain? " One of the elites laughed sinisterly, his cold gaze landing on Mu Qing and Ling Fei.


    "Tsk, it still depends on the number of people. "You have ten times the number of people compared to us. Do you dare to duel with us?" Mu Qing said as his pitch black eyes flashed with lightning. He was not afraid in the slightest.


    Although they were not a match for the twenty over people in front of them, Mu Qing and Ling Fei were confident that they could leave safely.


    Mu Qing stood there like a spear, his black hair seemed to flash with a Electric Light, his delicate and pretty face showed no fear, but his eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    Mu Qing took off his school uniform and took off his jacket. Inside was a white shirt, his hands seemed to be flashing with electricity, as if he was ready to make a move anytime.


    Ling Fei also took off his school uniform, revealing his black vest, the muscles on his body bulging with power.


    Seeing the two of them being so serious, Wang Haixuan''s pupils suddenly congealed, as he continuously sized up Mu Qing and Ling Fei, as if he was trying to find out where their backing was.


    Even as a young master with such a strong Wang Family, he didn''t dare oppose the twenty or so elites.


    "Enough!" Suddenly, Wang Haixuan said to the crowd. "Our opponents are actually the students of the other three school districts. Don''t waste your time here."


    He actually did not plan to deal with Mu Qing and Ling Fei at such a perfect time!


    With that said, the top students following Wang Haixuan all had doubtful expressions, as they did not know what Wang Haixuan was thinking.


    "When we went deeper into the Mid-Lake Island, the time we wasted earlier had already caused us to fall behind by quite a bit." As Wang Haixuan spoke, his footsteps moved, and he walked towards the depths of the Mid-Lake Island.


    The others looked at each other, and also glared at Mu Qing and Mu Qing, and then retracted their Blood Spirit, and followed along Wang Haixuan.


    "Hai Xuan, why did you suddenly ask us to retreat?" Soong Yalan frowned, a little confused.


    Wang Haixuan grinned and hugged Soong Yalan. After burying his head in his pure white neck and fiercely sniffing the fragrance, his face darkened and said: "I had originally planned to only probe Mu Qing a little. I know Ling Fei''s strength, but I don''t know what Mu Qing''s actual strength is after he broke through Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood."


    Suddenly, his eyes became serious and he said: "The result, Mu Qing''s strength is far beyond my imagination, he had clearly just broken through the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, but that strength, is almost on par with Ling Fei''s, completely surpassing a normal top student."


    The outcome of Lu Yichen, Pei Wen, and Fang Quan was completely out of Wang Haixuan''s expectations. He had sent these three people to deal with Mu Qing, which meant that he had underestimated Mu Qing''s strength from the very beginning.


    "Let Mu Qing fawn over this Mid-Lake Island for a while. Once he kills enough wild beasts and obtains enough points, I will appear and take away everything that belongs to him!"


    A cold light flashed in Wang Haixuan''s eyes as he brought everyone and disappeared into the depths of the forest.


    As for Pei Wen and the other two, they were abandoned by him.


    Although Mu Qing and Ling Fei did not attack heavily, the strength of the three of them were still affected. In the next few days, they might be implicated, thus, Wang Haixuan decisively chose to abandon them.


    "I never thought that Wang Haixuan would actually give up on this opportunity." Mu Qing muttered.


    He was even prepared to fight a fierce battle, he did not expect Wang Haixuan to leave just like that.


    "Let''s go too. Only by killing many wild beasts and gaining some points can we enter the top ten!" Mu Qing said as he put on his school uniform.


    Ling Fei nodded, picked up his school uniform and wore it as well, before shooting out together with Mu Qing towards the Mid-Lake Island.


    The place where they were fighting just now, was still at the edge of the Mid-Lake Island, surrounded by dense forests, the topography of the deeper parts of the Mid-Lake Island, Mu Qing still had no way of knowing.


    When Mu Qing and the others had disappeared within the forest, Lei Kai and the other East Campus teachers who were at the edge of the Mid-Lake Island had astonished looks in their eyes.


    As for the teachers, the weakest of them had already reached the bloodline Sixth Rank. They were considered top grade martial masters, so they were naturally able to easily detect the conflict between Mu Qing and Wang Haixuan, as if it had happened right under their noses.


    "That Mu Qing, has he really just broken through the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood not long ago?" A teacher of Sixth Rank asked.


    A few days ago, he did not even wake up from his Blood Spirit. It is clear that he just broke through not too long ago, but his strength is extremely astonishing. " The old man from class A, who had been in class for three years, cracked his hoarse voice as he slowly spoke.


    Ling Fei is the same student as Wang Haixuan, and is one of the first to break through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood. After a period of training, he has already reached the peak of the fifth phase and can reach the sixth phase at any time. Lei Kai said as he caressed his sideburns.


    "Something must have happened to Mu Qing, for Ling Fei, it''s a pity that his background is not as good as Wang Haixuan''s. If not, he would have been able to break through to the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood along with Wang Haixuan." As the old man spoke, he paused for a moment before continuing, "However, this mock exam is a good opportunity for him. Maybe he will be able to break through during the battle."


    At this moment, the old teacher revealed a shocking piece of news.


    Wang Haixuan, was actually the strength of Cultivation!


    Ling Fei was also about to break through to the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood!


    The other teachers as well as Lei Kai were not the least bit surprised. An expert at their level would naturally be able to easily probe the specific strength of all the students.


    While they were talking, streams of light suddenly rushed over from the distant sky. There were figures that flashed quickly on the ground, leaving afterimages behind them. Their speed was like the howling of the wind.


    Seeing the formation, Lei Kai laughed out loud and shouted: "Everyone, you have arrived a little late."


    The light in the sky suddenly stopped, only to see powerful figures appear one by one. Among these people, there were skinny old men, plump young women, and even young men with resolute expressions on their faces.

 C11

    In the sky and on the ground, there were nearly fifty people. All of them were teachers from the other three school districts of West Lake University, led by three people.


    These three people, were none other than Lei Kai, the other three Vice Principal s of West Lake University. All of them were at the eighth level of bloodline, with the strength of intermediate Martial Sovereign!


    East Campus and other teachers all came forward to welcome him. After that, everyone set up a few machines at the edge of the Mid-Lake Island. A curtain of light was shot out, and the scene inside was shockingly the situation inside the Mid-Lake Island.


    From these light screens, he could see the entire Mid-Lake Island''s situation. On the light screens, there were already a few teams of students encountering wild beasts, and they were currently fighting fiercely.


    "Have you all figured out the main reason for this meeting?" A Vice Principal said in a deep voice.


    "Haha, don''t worry, Lin Yuan." Lei Kai laughed out loud and said, "This time, we have already placed a small satellite device in the air above Mid-Lake Island. Even a top-notch Martial Sovereign would not be able to escape detection!"


    Regarding the matter of the desiccated corpse, the higher ups of the West Lake University had always placed great importance on it.


    He was precisely what Mu Qing''s teacher had said, the one who had personally investigated Mu Qing''s Cultivation, Lin Yuan!


    Of course, at that time, Lin Yuan was secretly using his mental power to probe Mu Qing''s situation, so Mu Qing had never actually seen Lin Yuan before.


    "We should also pay more attention to the student who was suspected earlier." Another Vice Principal suddenly said.


    Everyone nodded.


    "..."


    At the same time, Mu Qing and Yue Shan, who were slowly moving deeper into the Mid-Lake Island, met the first wild beast in the mock exam.


    Not too far away from them, a gigantic cheetah was currently staring at them viciously. It was over three meters tall and its sharp teeth were flashing with a cold light. Drops of saliva flowed down its sharp teeth as black markings appeared on its body.


    From its aura, this Black-Spotted Cheetah seemed to be around the same as the top students in Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood. However, this Black-Spotted Cheetah was clearly more vicious than the students, and if it was a few cowardly students, it was possible that they would be scared stiff and unable to move.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei were also a little nervous. Even though they were not afraid when facing Wang Haixuan''s group of twenty odd people, in reality, they were still two students, and had been trained to this extent under the guidance of the teachers in West Lake University. They had never come into contact with such a ferocious beast.


    This mock exam could be said to be a test for them. It could allow them to change their minds completely!


    The school knew that they did not have any combat experience with wild beasts, so they deliberately used the mock exam to train them.


    One had to know, when they grew stronger in the future, the enemies they would face would be even more terrifying and brutal than wild beasts. The Vicious Beast from outside of Earth had terrifying powers.


    "Roar!"


    The Black-Spotted Cheetah suddenly let out a loud roar, and its vertical pupils were filled with ice-cold intent, as if it wanted to tear Mu Qing and his son apart and devour them.


    With a swoosh, the Black-Spotted Cheetah turned into a black shadow. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of the two of them.


    "This is bad!" "Quickly dodge!"


    Mu Qing bellowed, and immediately rolled to the side, his posture was sorry, but he effectively dodged the Black-Spotted Cheetah''s powerful attack.


    Ling Fei reacted quickly and dodged the attack just like that.


    Ka-cha! *


    The Black-Spotted Cheetah''s claws missed and embedded into the ground, causing the stones to shatter and fly out.


    "Let''s attack from both sides. This Black-Spotted Cheetah is not strong!" Ling Fei shouted.


    Mu Qing nodded his head, he could also tell that the Black-Spotted Cheetah in front of them was strong in terms of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, what they lacked the most was only experience in fighting wild beasts.


    "Thunderstorm Fist!"


    Mu Qing suddenly shouted as all the power in his mind surged and gathered in his hands.


    He channeled the third stage of Thunderstorm Fist, and three streams of blazing white thunder and lightning energy condensed. The bright electric light gradually covered Mu Qing''s arms.


    Immediately, Mu Qing moved his feet and took the lead to rush towards the Black-Spotted Cheetah. Clenching his five fingers into a fist, his pitch-black pupils flashed with ruthlessness.


    Crack!


    However, the Black-Spotted Cheetah''s speed was extremely fast, after feeling the aura of the Electric Light on Mu Qing''s fist, it growled, and its huge body moved like a black whirlwind, flashing to the side, then smashed Mu Qing''s Thunderstorm Fist ruthlessly onto a tree.


    Three bolts of lightning burst forth, and the trunk of the tree directly exploded, sending splinters of wood flying everywhere.


    "Now is the time!"


    Ling Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up, the energy in his body surged, his hand was releasing a gold light, and he smashed his palm towards the Black-Spotted Cheetah.


    The Black-Spotted Cheetah dodged Mu Qing''s attack, but it was already powerless to dodge. A wave of extremely sharp Spirit Qi tore open its fur, and the Blood Light shot out.


    Ling Fei asked gently, the power in his palm carried a sharp aura that was metal attribute. With his palm strike, a large chunk of the Black-Spotted Cheetah''s skin fell off, and its flesh became indistinct.


    "Roar!"


    The Black-Spotted Cheetah felt the pain and roared. Tightening its body, it swiped its claws at Ling Fei, who was causing it so much pain.


    At that time, Mu Qing had already arrived behind it, and three bolts of lightning condensed on its arm once again. Its five fingers formed a fist, intending to strike the Black-Spotted Cheetah''s head.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing frowned, an invisible force surging out in his mind, it was like a message, although he did not get any word hints, but he had a feeling, as though the attack from Thunderstorm Fist was aimed straight at the Black-Spotted Cheetah''s waist, and that was the correct decision.


    Although he did not know why he felt that way in his mind, Mu Qing believed his senses the next moment. The Thunderstorm Fist changed its direction and fiercely smashed into the Black-Spotted Cheetah''s thick waist.


    Roar!


    With a blood-curdling screech, the Black-Spotted Cheetah''s entire body trembled as if it had suffered a heavy blow. A large area of its waist was charred black, with blood and flesh all over, and green smoke seeped out slowly from its body.


    The claw that was originally aimed at Ling Fei also stopped. It collapsed on the ground and wailed miserably, blood flowing, obviously heavily injured.


    Ling Fei''s eyes flashed, taking the chance, he bellowed and rushed forward.


    "Golden Palm!"


    The big hand surged with Origin Power and released beams of golden light. Ling Fei''s entire hand seemed to have turned into a golden blade as he slapped the Black-Spotted Cheetah''s head with his palm. To his surprise, he discovered that its head was as hard as steel.


    Ding!


    Just as the Black-Spotted Cheetah died, a clear sound came out from the recorder on Mu Qing''s and Ling Fei''s wrist. On the silver white recorder, the originally number "zero" had now changed to "one".


    Obviously, because this Black-Spotted Cheetah was killed by Mu Qing and Ling Fei together, they could obtain points!

 C12

    "That feeling just now ¡­"


    After the battle, Mu Qing gasped for breath. As he recovered his original strength, he was also contemplating exactly what that feeling he had just given off was.


    From the situation just now, the head of the Black-Spotted Cheetah was extremely hard, and its waist, on the other hand, was extremely weak.


    This meant that when he was facing the Black-Spotted Cheetah, the feeling that inexplicably appeared in his mind was completely correct, allowing Mu Qing to know the weakness of the Black-Spotted Cheetah!


    "Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing came to his senses. He sensed that the feeling that had appeared at that time was coming from the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in his mind.


    "Just what kind of divine object is the Blood Spirit Dad gave me? Not only does it possess the ability to help people comprehend martial skills quickly, it also has the ability to see through the weakness of wild beasts! "


    Mu Qing sucked in a breath of cold air, a trace of shock appearing in his eyes. He had become more and more aware of the terrifying and powerful Blood Spirit in his mind.


    "Ai, if he had a weapon, he wouldn''t have had to go through so much trouble to kill a heavily injured cheetah." Ling Fei muttered on the side, constantly complaining.


    Before they had entered the Mid-Lake Island, Lei Kai had already confiscated all their food and weapons. Otherwise, their strength would have been a little stronger.


    Mu Qing laughed but did not say a word.


    He believed that with the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo''s ability to see through the weakness of wild beasts, compared to the others, he would have a huge advantage when facing off against ferocious beasts.


    Before entering the Mid-Lake Island, he had already heard from the various teachers that the beasts in the Mid-Lake Island were all different. Even if their strength was not very high, for the students who didn''t have any battle experience, it was still a huge challenge.


    "Killing a beast with Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood is only two points, looks like it''s going to be extremely difficult to enter the top ten." Mu Qing frowned.


    He and Ling Fei had worked together to kill wild beasts. The Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood beasts that were originally worth two points were split evenly between the two of them, with one point each.


    Regarding the mock exam scores, there had actually been a notice about them on the school''s official website a long time ago.


    A Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood Beast could only get one point after killing a Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood Beast, and a Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood Beast could get two points.


    Above that, beasts with Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood would earn ten points after killing them.


    As for the Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood''s most powerful wild beast, after killing it, any participant would be able to obtain 100 points!


    The beasts of the Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood were extremely terrifying to the students. If a large group of people joined hands, they might be able to kill the beasts of the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, but it would be too difficult to deal with them.


    "I think we should try to kill those beasts with Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood." Ling Fei suddenly said.


    He took a deep breath and said: "The talent of Wang Haixuan and I are about the same. As for me right now, I''m already on the verge of a breakthrough and my Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood is just around the corner.


    "What!" Mu Qing''s expression changed as he exclaimed: "Wang Haixuan actually already broke through to the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood?"


    Ling Fei nodded, and said: "Even though it''s my guess, it shouldn''t be wrong."


    "Wang Haixuan has a total of twenty plus people, and the one leading them is even more powerful,. Such a huge force, can easily deal with beasts of the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood." He said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing frowned, a look of regret in his eyes. "It''s a pity that we can''t snatch the points from Wang Haixuan and the others ¡­"


    They were all students of East Campus, so it was impossible for them to snatch points from each other.


    Aohou!


    Suddenly, in the forest not far away, a black figure jumped out, and attracted both Mu Qing and Ling Fei''s attention.


    However, when they discovered that this black shadow was only a Gray Wolf of Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ling Fei grinned and said: "Looks like it was the Black-Spotted Cheetah''s bloody aura that attracted us here after its death. But it''s only a Gray Wolf of the fourth phase strength, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    As he said that, a gold light flashed on Ling Fei''s palm, as though he was going to use a martial skill to kill the Gray Wolf in front of him.


    His Sharp Golden Palm was an intermediate grade martial skill, and was extremely powerful. Against a Gray Wolf that only possessed Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood, it was obviously not a problem.


    Furthermore, he had just fought with Black-Spotted Cheetah, so his battle experience had increased.


    "Wait!" Abruptly, Mu Qing''s eyes released a burst of light, he roared, and pulled Ling Fei, and then immediately became stern and looked at his surroundings.


    Ling Fei was startled, while feeling doubtful, he suddenly realised that around them, green gazes appeared, and from the clusters of dense forest, black figures appeared one after another.


    "Hiss!"


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "I''m afraid that the Black-Spotted Cheetah aren''t attracted to just one set of Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood, but to a group of Gray Wolf!" Mu Qing''s expression gradually became grave, and there were traces of lightning on his arm.


    "We need to carve out a way out of the encirclement as soon as we can, otherwise we''ll be exhausted to death by these Gray Wolf!" Ling Fei took a deep breath and said.


    Mu Qing nodded, his expression becoming more alert.


    But at the next moment, his mind moved, looking at the approaching Gray Wolf, a feeling surfaced in his mind.


    He subconsciously looked to the right, in the direction indicated by the feeling in his mind.


    The feeling that appeared in his mind told Mu Qing, this was the best place to break out of this encirclement!


    "Follow me and charge out!" Mu Qing shouted softly, as he was already the first to rush towards the right. A streak of blazing white lightning energy flashed on his arm, and his fist smashed onto the body of a Gray Wolf.


    Bang!


    The violent power of lightning exploded out, that Gray Wolf only had the strength of Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood, how could it be a match for Mu Qing? Under the Thunderstorm Fist, its body trembled, and its entire body became scorched black, and green smoke rose into the air.


    The Gray Wolf wailed in pain, and in a few breaths, it fell to the ground, blood flowing out of its wounds that were ripped open by the lightning.


    Ding!


    The recording device in Mu Qing''s hand emitted a clear sound, and he obtained a bit of points.


    Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood''s Gray Wolf, after he used Thunderstorm Fist, could practically be killed in an instant with a single punch!


    Of course, Mu Qing did not randomly throw out that Thunderstorm Fist just now. According to the feeling in his mind, he immediately saw through the Gray Wolf''s weakness, and the benefits from that Thunderstorm Fist were great.


    Because there were so many Gray Wolf, Mu Qing did not plan to use the third stage of Thunderstorm Fist.


    Ling Fei who was at the side saw Mu Qing kill one Gray Wolf with ease, his eyes revealed shock, but he immediately reacted, his palm had a gold light flickering around it, he consecutively threw out two more attacks, only then was Mu Qing able to kill one Gray Wolf that pounced at him.


    This time, Ling Fei''s expression suddenly shook, although the Gray Wolf was just a beast with Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood, it was not easy to kill. Mu Qing being able to kill the Gray Wolf in one move, his strength had probably exceeded his imagination.


    "Awoo!"


    Suddenly, waves of hissing sounds came out. The surrounding Gray Wolf opened their mouths and roared towards the sky, their green eyes filled with a cold killing intent.


    Their comrades'' deaths were completely ignored by them. The bloody aura that pervaded the air after the deaths of the two Gray Wolf made the pack of wolves even more vicious and brutal!


    "Roar!"


    In the blink of an eye, all the Gray Wolf seemed to have come to a tacit understanding as they charged forward to kill.


    He opened his bloody mouth, and a bloody wind raged. His sharp claws flickered with a cold light, appearing extremely sharp.


    The Gray Wolf knew that the two in front of them were extremely powerful. In a one-on-one battle, they would definitely die, but the group of Gray Wolf would always hunt things together!


    "Get lost!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed coldly, he roared out and gathered the power of lightning on his fist. According to what he sensed in his mind, he would turn a Gray Wolf into a charred corpse!

 C13

    In Mu Qing''s mind, the mystical feeling that surged from the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo allowed him to obtain the greatest advantage under the siege of the wolves.


    He could easily sense the weaknesses of every single Gray Wolf.


    However, even if Mu Qing could feel the weakness of all the Gray Wolf, he still did not have the ability to deal with every single one of them. These Gray Wolf were all extremely fast, almost to the point of becoming beasts of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, and their sharp claws were also very sharp.


    "Rip!"


    A sharp pain came from Mu Qing''s back. Just as Mu Qing killed one Gray Wolf, another Gray Wolf had already turned into a black shadow and appeared behind him. Its sharp claws flashed with a cold light and immediately grabbed his back, causing blood to spurt out.


    "Damn it!" A cold light flashed in Mu Qing''s eyes. He endured the pain and the power of lightning on his arm flickered.


    "Mu Qing! Concentrate on handling the Gray Wolf in front, leave the rest to me! " Seeing that Mu Qing was injured, Ling Fei immediately came behind him. With a flash of golden light from his palm, he forced back a few Gray Wolf s who wanted to launch another sneak attack.


    In a short period of time, Ling Fei also had some injuries on his body, and the school uniform he was wearing was already completely tattered.


    They had already suffered such injuries before even entering the depths of the Mid-Lake Island. It was obvious that the mock exam this time was even more cruel than they had imagined.


    In this time''s mock exam, one of them had bad luck. For example, Mu Qing and the others, who would encounter a group of wild beasts, would be eliminated.


    Even the top students were having a hard time, not to mention those ordinary students. Who knows? At this moment, many students might have already been eliminated.


    "This won''t do. If I were to conserve more energy, I might not be able to break out of this encirclement." Once again, Mu Qing''s punch had burnt a Gray Wolf black, his expression suddenly darkened.


    From the beginning to the end, he had only used the first stage of Thunderstorm Fist, because he was worried that using the third stage of Thunderstorm Fist multiple times would consume all the primordial energy in his mind.


    But now, it seemed, if he wanted to break through the encirclement of the wolves, he needed to finish it quickly.


    He hadn''t used his full strength previously, so it was clear that he had made the wrong choice.


    "Don''t hold back! Use all of your strength and open a path of blood! " Mu Qing shouted at Ling Fei. His white shirt was already stained with blood.


    Finally, he did not have to hold back anymore. The energy surged crazily in his mind, using all his strength, he roared out loud and dazzling Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning energy wrapped around his arm.


    Bang!


    The might of the third stage of Thunderstorm Fist was obviously incomparably ferocious. With a loud explosion, the Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning killed three Gray Wolf at the same time, turning into a charred corpse.


    Ling Fei, who was behind Mu Qing, had a stern expression on his face as he shouted. The genetic energy in his body gushed out crazily, the golden light on his palm was dazzling, and the sharp aura leaked out.


    Ling Fei''s hand was like a blade, aimed straight down, in a blink of an eye, he had cut a Gray Wolf in half!


    Puff!


    Waves after waves of blood sprayed out, staining Ling Fei''s body. His school uniform was completely dyed red, turning it the color of blood.


    In comparison, Ling Fei''s methods were much more brutal than Mu Qing''s.


    "Awoo!"


    At this time, a deafening voice came from behind Mu Qing and Ling Fei.


    Mu Qing punched again, turning the three Gray Wolf into charcoal. Turning his head to look, his pupils fiercely shrank as he shouted softly, "Gray Wolf of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood!"


    Ling Fei''s body trembled. He turned his head to look, and his face changed.


    From the direction of their gazes, three gray Giant Wolf s with even larger bodies roared and rushed towards them. The aura on their bodies was clearly stronger than the surrounding Gray Wolf s, as they had reached the strength of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood!


    Normally, with the appearance of these three Gray Wolf, Mu Qing and Ling Fei were completely confident that they could handle them.


    But now, the two of them were surrounded and attacked by who knows how many Gray Wolf s. In the depths of the forest, there were still many Gray Wolf s that were fighting, as if they were endless.


    A Gray Wolf with Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood would at most only be able to cause some superficial wounds to Mu Qing and the others. To kill them, the only way was to exhaust all of their origin power.


    But as the three Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood Gray Wolf s joined the pack of wolves, Mu Qing and Ling Fei undoubtedly fell into a crisis.


    These three gigantic Gray Wolf could absolutely heavily injure Mu Qing and Ling Fei!


    "Hurry up and carve out a path of blood, otherwise we might be eliminated here!" Ling Fei bellowed, his expression fierce, as he smashed the head of a Gray Wolf beside him.


    He had already used all of his strength to kill, and so had Mu Qing. The two of them had already fought for an unknown distance, and their blood had dyed the ground, and the corpses of the Gray Wolf were all around them.


    The points in the recording device that the two of them were holding continued to increase, but right now, Mu Qing and Ling Fei didn''t have the time to care about this. They could only desperately kill the Gray Wolf s that were pouncing towards them, in order to break out of their encirclement.


    Behind them, the gray Giant Wolf''s eyes were ice-cold. It let out waves of howls, and was about to charge behind them.


    Once he was stopped by these three gray colored Giant Wolf, he would be in trouble!


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s expression changed, because the feeling in his mind had changed.


    Previously, the feeling in his mind had always been to the right side, but now, it had changed.


    Pfft!


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Qing had killed three Gray Wolf, but three wounds were still formed on his chest due to the surprise attack of one of them, and fresh blood flowed out.


    Immediately, Mu Qing no longer hesitated, he clenched his teeth, called out to Ling Fei, and the two of them rushed in the other direction.


    After battling with the Gray Wolf for a long time, most of Mu Qing''s and Ling Fei''s power had already been used up. The three gray colored Giant Wolf behind them also approached quickly.


    "It''s right in front!"


    Mu Qing roared loudly, a hint of blood appearing in his eyes. He shouted angrily as he punched out with his fist, releasing a scorching white thunderbolt that exploded, blasting the Gray Wolf in front of him to death.


    Finally, under the desperate attacks of the two people, in front of their eyes, there were no more Gray Wolf scurrying out from the forest. Only a group of Gray Wolf and three gray Giant Wolf were following closely behind them.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei''s faces filled with joy.


    The Gray Wolf in front of them would not appear again, which meant that they had already broken out of the encirclement of the Gray Wolf!


    "We can''t relax! The Gray Wolf behind us is still relentlessly pursuing us. " Mu Qing said, he did not pause his footsteps, and continued to run forward.


    Ling Fei followed closely behind.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing was shocked to realize that the feeling in his mind had disappeared as of this moment, and was no longer affecting him.


    Before Mu Qing could react, a group of people appeared in front of them.

 C14

    "Wang Haixuan!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up, he finally knew what the feeling the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo gave him was about to change directions for.


    Not far in front of them was Wang Haixuan and the rest, who had been looking for trouble with them for a while now!


    At this moment, Wang Haixuan and the other 20 odd people were resting in the forest, a few of the Elite students were stringing a fat wild boar with tree branches, roasting it in flames. Everyone was chatting and laughing, seemingly discussing the points they would get from hunting the beasts.


    The leader, Wang Haixuan, possessed Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood too. This kind of force, even if they met with a group of Gray Wolf s, would not be as pathetic as Mu Qing and Ling Fei.


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly, the gaze of Wang Haixuan, who was in the midst of teasing Soong Yalan, abruptly froze. The first thing she noticed was Mu Qing and Ling Fei, who were not far away, and she shouted explosively.


    Only, at this time, Mu Qing and Ling Fei''s bodies were covered in blood, and quite a few of their faces were also splashed with blood. At the very first moment, Wang Haixuan actually did not recognize the two of them.


    "Hehe!" Mu Qing wiped off the blood on his face and smiled at Wang Haixuan. His white teeth shone, and he took Ling Fei and ran off into the distance.


    He knew that the reason that the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo had suddenly changed their direction was because Wang Haixuan and the rest were currently here. Perhaps they could borrow Wang Haixuan''s power to block the group of Gray Wolf!


    "That person just now ¡­" Soong Yalan frowned, as though she had thought of something, and her beautiful face suddenly changed, as she screamed out: "That person from earlier, is Mu Qing!"


    "What!" Wang Haixuan and the other top students were shocked.


    An uneasy feeling rose from the bottom of Wang Haixuan and the others'' hearts.


    "Roar!"


    Abruptly, violent howls came out from the forest not far away, Gray Wolf with green eyes roared and rushed forward, and in the moment of shock, they surrounded Wang Haixuan and the rest.


    The group of Gray Wolf became even more brutal because of Mu Qing and Ling Fei''s battle. They were stimulated by the smell of blood, and wanted to tear everyone in front of them to shreds!


    Seeing that, how could Wang Haixuan not know that he had tricked them. His face darkened and became extremely gloomy, with a vein popping out from his forehead.


    Then, he roared towards the sky.


    "Mu Qing! Ling Fei! Just you wait, I won''t let you go! "


    At this time, Mu Qing and Ling Fei had already escaped and disappeared into the forest.


    "Is this Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo really just a Blood Spirit?" While Mu Qing was dashing through the forest, his expression also gradually filled with suspicion.


    From the very beginning, the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo had already displayed an ability that allowed people to quickly comprehend martial skills. And now, Mu Qing realized that the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo also had an ability that allowed it to see through the weaknesses of others.


    These two abilities were both extremely terrifying, yet they had both appeared on the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo, moreover, it was Mu Qing, whose bloodline had not even broken through by a step!


    At the same time, Ling Fei, who was running away with Mu Qing, couldn''t help but grin widely, as if he was seeing Wang Haixuan being attacked by a group of Gray Wolf and being incomparably furious.


    "The strength of Wang Haixuan and the rest are all very strong, maybe the Gray Wolf would give them a lot of trouble, but the final victor would definitely be Wang Haixuan and the rest. Maybe, every one of them would even get a good score!" Mu Qing analyzed.


    Although there was a large number of Gray Wolf, the strongest among them were only three Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood Giant Wolf and the rest were all Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    As for Wang Haixuan, just him alone had the strength of Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood. And most importantly, it was Soong Yalan''s Blood Spirit!


    Although Mu Qing was not interested in Soong Yalan now, according to the information he had obtained, the Blood Spirit that Soong Yalan had awakened was a dark blue tree.


    Even if Soong Yalan only had Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood now, she was still able to help his teammates and more or less recover some of their essence.


    In a group battle, a recovery Blood Spirit like Soong Yalan would have a huge advantage!


    "Eh? Look, Mu Qing, is there a cave over there? "


    After running for who knows how long, just as Mu Qing and Ling Fei were running out of energy, Ling Fei suddenly saw a cave with his sharp eyes.


    Mu Qing stopped and gasped for breath, his entire body was covered in blood and sweat.


    He looked towards Ling Fei''s direction and sure enough, he discovered a very hidden cave. It was covered by a bunch of dense bushes and it was generally very hard to find.


    Mu Qing looked at Ling Fei in shock, he never thought that the seemingly crude Ling Fei would actually discover such a hidden cave.


    It had to be said that this cave was indeed a good place to hide. They really needed a place to recover their strength and origin ability energy.


    After a fierce battle, both Ling Fei and him had used up all of their Origin Energy, and they also had some injuries on their bodies.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Qing said as he and Ling Fei walked towards the hidden cave.


    Ka-cha! *


    Suddenly, from the concealed cave, a clear sound rang out, as if someone had stepped on a tree branch and broken it.


    Mu Qing''s expression suddenly changed, his pitch-black eyes flashed with a fierce light, and he shouted: "Who is it!"


    Ling Fei was ready to fight again. Although he had exhausted all of his energy, he could still borrow the Blood Spirit and barely burst out some energy.


    "Hmm? This sound! Could it be Mu Qing? "


    A voice filled with joy came out from the cave. From the concealed cave, a figure suddenly walked out.


    However, this fat figure was stuck at the entrance of the cave.


    The figure constantly twisted and turned, his face flushing red. He had used all his strength, but he realized that he was stuck in the hole, unable to move.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei looked at the figure in front of them and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    At that moment, Mu Qing really wanted to ask a question, how did he manage to get into the concealed cave?


    "Do you want us to help you?" Mu Qing asked.


    The figure that came out from the cave was shockingly the Department of Public Information Elder that he had met after defeating Soong Qing earlier, Jiang Yuanjie!


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Well, I think I do need a little help." Fatty Jiang realized that he couldn''t squeeze out of the cave with his power, so he could only cry and seek help from Mu Qing and Ling Fei.


    "Fatty Jiang, you are also very strong." Ling Fei seemed to be a little familiar with Jiang Yuanjie, and mocked him: "With your physique, it''s almost like a meatball, how did you get in?"

 C15

    When Jiang Yuanjie heard Ling Fei''s question, his fat body suddenly trembled, as if he had thought of a painful memory.


    "Wait!" You guys should help me stuff them into the cave, we''ll talk after we get inside! " Jiang Yuanjie rolled his eyes, as though he had realized that there was no need to come out right now, and shouted loudly.


    "Hehe, alright!" Ling Fei promised.


    Soon after, Mu Qing and Ling Fei looked at each other, their mouths raised, and in the next moment each of them raised a leg, and fiercely kicked Jiang Yuanjie in the face.


    Bang!


    Jiang Yuanjie flew backwards, accompanied by a miserable scream, and then the two of them heard the sound of something heavy hitting the ground.


    Mu Qing was very curious, but he did not know how Jiang Yuanjie cultivated. There was so much fat in his body, yet during the process of cultivation, he did not remove it at all.


    "Come in quickly!" "Don''t let anyone outside see it!" Jiang Yuanjie''s voice came out from the concealed cave.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved, he thought that Jiang Yuanjie might have met with some trouble, thus the two of them hurriedly entered the cave.


    He switched on the communication device and activated the lighting mode. The dark cave immediately lit up. The four walls were solid and wide, and could accommodate ten people at a time.


    Shifting their gazes to Jiang Yuanjie, Mu Qing and Ling Fei both suddenly laughed loudly.


    Jiang Yuanjie was glaring at them, and on his chubby face, two black footprints were imprinted clearly.


    "I didn''t expect you to still be able to find the cave after I made some arrangements. It seems your concealment isn''t good enough." Jiang Yuanjie said slowly as he wiped off the black footprints on his face.


    When Mu Qing and Ling Fei heard this, their minds moved.


    So it turned out that the reason why the cave they discovered was so concealed, and was hard to find without looking carefully, was because Jiang Yuanjie had already meticulously planned it out.


    "Why are you hiding? What about your friends? " Ling Fei asked.


    He remembered that before Jiang Yuanjie had entered the depths of the Mid-Lake Island, he had formed a team with members of the Department of Public Information.


    "We stepped into a trap, and it was the people from North Campus. They ambushed us, you know, and I''m the only one in our Department of Public Information. That west district has a team of twenty Elite students."


    Previously, our Department of Public Information met with them, and all of our points were taken away. Only when I escaped, when that group of people from North Campus were still wandering in the vicinity, did I hide from them, in order to avoid them. "


    Fatty Jiang''s fat face was filled with anger. Clenching his fists tightly, Mu Qing and Ling Fei who were at the side could clearly feel his anger!


    The Department of Public Information members that he led were all eliminated, many of them were even severely injured by the North Campus students, and were brought by the teachers for treatment.


    "What about you?" Suddenly, Fatty Jiang''s gaze turned towards Mu Qing and Ling Fei.


    Seeing the tainted blood all over their bodies, Xiao Lie frowned and said in shock: "The injuries on your bodies seem to be even worse than mine, could it be that you guys have met North Campus''s group as well?"


    Mu Qing shook his head and said: "What we are facing is not students from the other three school districts, but a group of Gray Wolf. It is even hard to count at a glance how many of them are being led by three Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood Giant Wolf s."


    Then, Mu Qing told Jiang Yuanjie how they managed to get rid of the group of Gray Wolf.


    "Incredible!" To be able to fight his way out of the group of Gray Wolf, and even lure the trouble over to Wang Haixuan, hehe. " Jiang Yuanjie laughed loudly, his face was full of schadenfreude.


    "Fatty Jiang, since you''re by yourself now, why not join us? Otherwise, if you travel alone, it will be very difficult for you not to be eliminated. " Ling Fei threw an olive branch to Jiang Yuanjie.


    To be honest, just him and Mu Qing alone was enough to form a team, and fighting four people with two fists wasn''t easy. If Jiang Yuanjie joined them, his overall strength would increase by a lot.


    When these words came out, Jiang Yuanjie suddenly went silent, as he pondered whether or not to join Mu Qing and the others.


    After that, Jiang Yuanjie clenched his teeth and said: "Alright, I promise you!"


    Right now, he was alone too. If he were to wander through the Mid-Lake Island alone, it would be much more difficult, so he might as well go along with Mu Qing.


    "You seem to have used up all your energy. Recover for a while, I''ll help you protect them!" Jiang Yuanjie said.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei looked at each other, then nodded.


    After going through the Gray Wolf, they had indeed expended too much energy. Especially their genetic energy, which had been completely used up and needed to be recovered as soon as possible.


    "Right!"


    Jiang Yuanjie seemed to have thought of something and asked: "How many points do you have now? According to the information I gathered, as long as one obtains three hundred points, he or she can view the rankings through the recorder, and from there, find out the points of everyone in the Mid-Lake Island! "


    "There''s such a thing?" Mu Qing heard and was startled, then looked at his own wrist.


    He saw that the number on the recorder was already three digits.


    "One hundred thirty-six!"


    Mu Qing was shocked, his eyes revealed a hint of happiness.


    Then, he looked at Ling Fei, only to see that three digits of points had also appeared on the recorder in his hand.


    "One hundred and thirteen!"


    "It seems that we have not obtained nothing this time around." Mu Qing laughed.


    Although they had encountered a group of Gray Wolf and suffered more or less severe injuries, they still received a lot of points.


    This also meant that Mu Qing and Ling Fei had already killed more than two hundred Gray Wolf!


    From this, it could be seen how terrifying the Gray Wolf were.


    Although they were weak, their victory lay in their numbers. Mu Qing and Ling Fei had killed more than two hundred of them, but their numbers did not seem to decrease in the slightest.


    Mu Qing guessed that it would not be so easy for Wang Haixuan and the rest to deal with this group of Gray Wolf.


    "Wait!" Ling Fei''s expression suddenly grew heavy, and his eyes revealed a hint of happiness. He said: "Fatty Jiang, hurry up and help me protect me."


    "What!"


    Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie were shocked, then their faces were filled with joy.


    If Ling Fei had broken through to the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, he would definitely become one of the strongest within the Mid-Lake Island and he would be able to contend against Wang Haixuan alone.


    "Don''t worry!" With me here, nothing will happen! " Jiang Yuanjie patted his chest, and said: "After I woke up the Blood Spirit, my perception had already soared to a terrifying level. If someone were to approach, I''ll definitely find out as soon as possible!"


    Mu Qing looked at Jiang Yuanjie''s confident look, the expression in his eyes was somewhat strange. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized that Jiang Yuanjie''s Blood Spirit was really special, it was a video camera!

 C16

    Perhaps the reason why Jiang Yuanjie had become the minister of Department of Public Information was because of his Blood Spirit. A camera being a Blood Spirit was something that had never appeared before in the history of West Lake University.


    "So you''re saying, Jiang Yuanjie''s Blood Spirit is a little similar to my Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo. Before it broke through to the first level bloodline and became a low level warrior, the Blood Spirit already possessed a special ability!" Mu Qing scratched his chin and thought.


    The strong perception that the Fatty Jiang had mentioned ought to be the power bestowed to him by the camera Blood Spirit. Just like Mu Qing''s comprehension ability and mysterious feeling, it was also an ability bestowed by the camera Blood Spirit.


    At the same time, Jiang Yuanjie arrived at the entrance of the cave and set it up again, causing it to become even more hidden.


    Ling Fei and Mu Qing sat cross legged on the other hand, and began to circulate the Blood Refining Arts, slowly recovering the Origin Energy in their bodies.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Mu Qing was about to recover his origin ability, he frowned.


    Suddenly, a surge of power surged out from within his mind. The Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in the depths of his mind gently swayed, and a dense fog surged out. The purple mist rose, which was mysterious and bizarre.


    Mu Qing''s consciousness also gradually entered a state that seemed to be one with the heaven and earth.


    In this state, the Blood Refining Arts in his body frantically circulated, and the floating energy between heaven and earth actually began to be slowly absorbed by him, turning into rich genetic energy!


    Mu Qing was shocked!


    His mood fluctuated and he was no longer in that state.


    Mu Qing looked around, saw Jiang Yuanjie sitting cross-legged at the entrance of the cave, cultivating quietly. Not far away from him, Ling Fei was also frowning as he sat cross-legged.


    Evidently, neither Jiang Yuanjie nor Ling Fei had noticed the change in Mu Qing''s expression earlier.


    "Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo, just what kind of existence is Blood Spirit?!"


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted slightly as a look of shock surfaced on his face.


    He found that he could not see through his mysterious father any more.


    One had to know that only warriors of the First Order or higher could absorb the energy of heaven and earth and recover their Origin Energy.


    Before this, if he wanted to recover his origin energy, he could only slowly convert the blood within his body into origin energy. The recovery speed was extremely slow.


    Just now, Mu Qing had only been in the fusion state for a few breaths of time, but the power inside his brain had already recovered by a small amount.


    "That is the state of enlightenment from before!" Mu Qing was sure that the state of being able to fuse with the heaven and earth was the state of comprehension that the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo had displayed just now!


    Although he did not know why this ability had become even more frightening, but in any case, it was extremely beneficial for the current Mu Qing.


    Especially after he realized that Ling Fei had almost stepped into the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, Mu Qing''s expression became even more determined.


    Unknowingly, he had already been left behind for a distance. Only by continuously chasing after him, would he be able to contend against Wang Haixuan who had Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood and fight shoulder to shoulder with Ling Fei!


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Qing''s expression slowly calmed down. He closed his eyes, his consciousness taking the initiative to approach the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo, and once again entered the state where he merged with the heaven and earth.


    His jet-black hair flowed without the wind, and so did his tattered white shirt. The tainted blood on his body had mysteriously evaporated.


    Under this state of fusion, Mu Qing almost didn''t need to intentionally circulate his cultivation technique, as his Blood Refining Arts started to circulate crazily.


    This was because the quality of the energy between heaven and earth was extremely high while the Blood Refining Arts was actually specially given by the school to students below the first level of bloodline. Its main function was to transform the blood vitality in their body into genetic energy.


    Using the Blood Refining Arts to refine Universal Energy would waste nearly seventy percent!


    However, even if Mu Qing was only able to refine thirty percent of the Universal Energy, the transformed origin ability still surged forth into the depths of his mind.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s consciousness cleared up, and his eyes brightened up.


    He saw Jiang Yuanjie who was protecting them, and he also saw Ling Fei who was about to break through into the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, and he even saw himself who was sitting cross-legged on the ground!


    Mu Qing immediately realized that his current state was as if his soul had left his body.


    In this state, it was as if he could truly fuse with the world. He could clearly sense that there were many secrets within the world that they were currently in.


    Beautiful paths flew through the air. Unfortunately, with Mu Qing''s current cultivation level, he was simply unable to understand them.


    However, at this time, waves of information regarding the Thunderstorm Fist surfaced in his mind.


    That was related to the fourth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist.


    The first three stages of Thunderstorm Fist were the simplest and entry level was the easiest. But from the fourth stage onwards, the difficulty of cultivation would increase exponentially, and one would have to spend a lot of time to comprehend it.


    Of course, after reaching the fourth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist, its power was also extremely terrifying. Other than being able to condense the power of four lightning bolts, it also carried a trace of paralyzing power.


    In a fight between warriors, an instant of carelessness could lead to the loss of one''s life. The paralyzing force wielded by the Thunderstorm Fist could make the enemy unable to move.


    Mu Qing''s consciousness quickly sank into the comprehension of the fourth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist.


    BOOM!


    Beside Mu Qing''s ears, it was as though a thunderbolt had struck. His entire body shuddered, and his eyes that had been closed suddenly opened.


    His eyes were extremely sharp, and he pierced through the barrier like a bolt of lightning.


    His aura was vastly different from before, and a domineering, sharp aura emanated from him.


    Mu Qing''s face was filled with joy, his mind was filled with the profound mysteries of the fourth stage of Thunderstorm Fist, and he could unleash it at any time he wanted to.


    It was clear that the state of fusion with the world was the upgraded version of the state of comprehension. It allowed people to quickly comprehend the techniques and recover their Origin Energy.


    At that moment, the force in Mu Qing''s mind had fully recovered, and with a shake of his arm, lightning arced. Between his palms and fingers, four scorching streams of white lightning energy condensed out.


    "Huh?" Jiang Yuanjie was attracted by the crackling sound of the lightning. He turned his head and saw that Mu Qing had already stood up.


    Especially when he saw the four jumping Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning s between Mu Qing''s palms, Jiang Yuanjie''s pupils suddenly contracted and the fat on his face trembled.


    He was the Minister of Department of Public Information, and was extremely well-versed in information. Naturally, he had also heard of Mu Qing''s Thunderstorm Fist before.


    The first three stages were extremely easy to cultivate, and each subsequent stage was more difficult than the last!


    Back then when Mu Qing was dealing with Soong Qing, Jiang Yuanjie was also present. At that time, when Mu Qing executed the Thunderstorm Fist, he was still quite a distance away from reaching the third stage. He did not expect that now, in the blink of an eye, Mu Qing had cultivated the fourth stage!


    "Is this person a monster?" Jiang Yuanjie''s heart trembled, at the same time, another piece of news that he had heard earlier involuntarily surfaced in his mind.


    The incident with the desiccated corpse!

 C17

    Regarding the mummies, a portion of the students already knew about it. However, because the mock exam was about to begin soon, there wasn''t much time until the college entrance exam, so not many people paid attention to it.


    After all, there were only three people who had died in the mummification event, so far, and to West Lake University who had tens of thousands of students, it was nothing.


    Perhaps everyone felt that this sort of matter wasn''t for them.


    Jiang Yuanjie was extremely well-informed. He knew that while Mu Qing was still in the East Campus, there were also dried corpses in the other school districts. Thus, he did not suspect Mu Qing too much.


    But now, Jiang Yuanjie''s mind was shaken.


    He even had some doubts as to whether Mu Qing was really a human being or not. Who could cultivate martial skills at such a fast speed?


    "How long has it been?" Mu Qing withdrew his Origin Energy and asked Jiang Yuanjie, but he did not know what Jiang Yuanjie was thinking at the moment.


    If Mu Qing knew what Jiang Yuanjie was thinking, he would probably give this fatty a hard time and let him know whether he was a human or a ghost.


    "It''s already night. During this period of time, many students from different school districts passed by, but they didn''t notice us." Jiang Yuanjie said.


    "How can the afternoon be over so soon?"


    Under the state of fusion, Mu Qing was unable to feel exactly how much time had passed. He originally thought that he had only spent two or three hours at most, but who would have thought that an afternoon had already passed.


    Turning his head to look, Mu Qing realized that Ling Fei was still in a state of cultivation. However, he could clearly feel the aura on Ling Fei''s body grow stronger and stronger, to the point that it almost reached the limits of his Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the blood and Qi on Ling Fei''s body fluctuated, and a surging force rushed out.


    Strands of vital energy and blood converged behind him, forming a golden lion. It angrily roared, and this golden lion became even more solid and powerful. Strand after strand of golden splendor flowed around its body, appearing extremely sharp.


    Ling Fei suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright, and he immediately stood up and laughed.


    "Hahaha!" I''ve finally broken through! Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood! "


    Ling Fei did not care about his sorry state after experiencing a group of Gray Wolf, and shouted excitedly.


    At the same time, his palm began to shine with a golden light as it slammed into the cave walls. With a rumbling sound, a huge crater appeared, spreading out in all directions like a spider web.


    "How do you feel about Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood?" Mu Qing asked with a smile.


    He was also very happy that Ling Fei had broken through.


    "Very powerful!" Ling Fei said, then he shook his head in disappointment: "Unfortunately, it''s not as strong as when I broke through Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, before I became a warrior, the strongest power I could unleash would not exceed two tons, after breaking through Stage Six, it only increased my power by one fold, and my power did not increase significantly."


    "It''s already not bad that your Origin Energy has increased by more than a fold. Also, I see that you have made some breakthroughs in your Golden Palm. I think that if you were to meet another group of Gray Wolf, you can easily break out of the encirclement by yourself." Mu Qing said.


    After Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, every time there was a breakthrough, the main thing was the growth of the origin energy and not too great changes in strength. Only by breaking through to the tenth stage of Qi and Blood would there be a significant increase in strength after the first shackle in the bloodline had been broken!


    Just at this time, Jiang Yuanjie''s face suddenly changed, and exclaimed: Someone''s coming! And there''s more than one! "


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei were both shocked.


    Although the two of them could not detect anything, they still trusted Jiang Yuanjie quite a bit and wouldn''t shoot for no reason.


    Sure enough, after a while, the sound of messy footsteps gradually approached.


    He heard voices coming from outside the cave.


    "That sound just now seemed to come from here. I wonder which campus it came from."


    "Who cares which campus it is, the other teams are all nearby. As long as they''re not from our school campus, we''ll snatch them all!"


    "Wait! There seems to be a cave there! "


    A surprised voice was heard, followed by the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer.


    "They found it." Mu Qing said in a deep voice, and at the same time glared at Ling Fei who was at the side.


    If not for the fact that Ling Fei laughed so loudly when he made his breakthrough, he might not have been discovered.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yuanjie seemed to have thought of something, and quickly reminded: "It seems to be North Campus''s group!"


    He continued, "This afternoon, I felt that some of their teams passed by and seemed to be stationed nearby. However, they didn''t discover our cave at the time."


    Finished, Jiang Yuanjie glared at Ling Fei fiercely.


    Ling Fei scratched his head and laughed apologetically.


    "Looks like we won''t avoid a battle. We have to finish this quickly, and the small team that we defeated cannot be discovered by anyone from the North Campus!" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie were stern. They nodded and then went into hiding, switching off the lights on their communication equipment. In an instant, the entire cave became pitch black.


    Tap, tap, tap.


    The footsteps drew closer.


    "There are three of them!" Jiang Yuanjie suddenly whispered to Mu Qing and Mu Qing.


    "The three of them all possess Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood. One of them is slightly stronger, but not by much."


    Jiang Yuanjie told Mu Qing and Mu Qing about the situation that he had sensed.


    At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it was a relatively weak team with only three people.


    "We can''t let down our guard. Listen to them, the other teams are just around the corner. If we are discovered, we''ll be like a turtle in a jar, surrounded and annihilated!" Mu Qing said softly, afraid that the three people outside would hear him.


    He sighed in his heart. Fortunately, Jiang Yuanjie had a special ability to sense things so clearly, allowing them to know about the situation ahead of time and to make preparations.


    Right now, what they had to do was to kill them all in one hit and capture the three of them in an instant, so as to not let the three of them spread the news.


    "Good heavens!" This cave is really well-hidden. " At this moment, the three students from North Campus had also arrived outside the cave, and the person in the lead was astonished when he saw the extremely well hidden cave entrance.


    This hole was very narrow, like a crack. It could only fit one person, causing Fatty, who was like Jiang Yuanjie, to be stuck inside.


    "I''ll go in first, you guys follow me." The person in the lead switched on the lights on his communication device and said.


    After all, they had heard someone make a sound just now.


    This person slowly approached the cave. After passing through the entrance, he raised the communication device in his hand, wanting to illuminate his surroundings.


    "Attack!"


    Mu Qing suddenly shouted out, he was the first to make his move, causing his arms to tremble, lightning arcs to jump, and four scorching white bolts of lightning to instantly condense and strike that person.


    "This is bad!"


    The expression of the student from North Campus was overwhelmed with shock. He felt a terrifying threat and his reaction was extremely fast as well. The origin energy in his body frantically surged, wanting to block Mu Qing''s attack.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing gave his all from the very beginning, using the fourth stage of Thunderstorm Fist and those four incandescent bolts of lightning that twined around his fist, ruthlessly smashed downwards.

 C18

    The crackling sound of the Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning was extremely loud and dazzling. Mu Qing''s fist had struck the student''s chest ruthlessly as lightning shot out. The tyrannical power had burnt his chest black.


    The student''s uniform had already been torn apart, and blood spurted from his mouth. He was severely injured.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to shout for help, but he told the two people outside to contact the other team, that there were some extremely powerful people inside this cave. Through the light of the communication device, he could see Mu Qing and the other two.


    "Woo woo!"


    However, to his horror, he discovered that his tongue and even his entire body was numbed by lightning. For a moment, he couldn''t even speak.


    Mu Qing took a big step forward and used his blade to knock him out.


    At the same time, the two people outside immediately noticed that something was amiss. They wanted to turn around and escape, but they were pulled into the cave by Ling Fei.


    Under the fearful gazes of these two people, Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie pounced forward and covered their mouths tightly, quickly subdue them.


    After knocking two people out again, Mu Qing went forward and snatched the recording device off the wrists of the three of them.


    "One each." Mu Qing said as he passed the two recorders to Jiang Yuanjie and Ling Fei.


    "Tsk, I was wondering how many points these three have. Only around 80 points." Ling Fei crushed the recorder, and the number on the recorder in his hand rose, his points reached 195.


    Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie also crushed their recorders.


    Then, Mu Qing looked at his recorder, and the numbers on it kept jumping. Finally, his score stopped at 206.


    Mu Qing laughed bitterly and said: "I only got seventy points."


    At the side, Jiang Yuanjie laughed, and said: "Haha, my luck is still the best, I obtained a whole 100 points."


    Jiang Yuanjie''s current score was 171. Previously, their Department of Public Information had been defeated by the forces formed by the North Campus, so their score wasn''t very high. Compared to Mu Qing and Ling Fei, they were still far off.


    "Let''s leave this place first. North Campus''s group has been nearby the entire time. If they find out that we can''t contact these three guys, I''m afraid they''ll take some action." Jiang Yuan suddenly put away his smile and said.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei nodded, and then the three of them walked out of the cave.


    Only, when Jiang Yuanjie left, he encountered trouble once again. His huge and fat body was stuck again, and only then did he exit the cave with the help of Mu Qing and Ling Fei.


    However, on the back of Jiang Yuanjie''s butt, there were now two footprints.


    "Aiyo, you two really have no mercy!" Jiang Yuanjie screamed in pain, his mouth twitching.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei both had a smile on their lips.


    "..."


    The sky had already darkened, only then did Mu Qing and the others manage to see their surroundings using the light of their communication device.


    "Luckily the school didn''t confiscate our communication device, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to move at night." Ling Fei muttered, and complained.


    "Yeah." Jiang Yuanjie nodded, pursed his lips and said: "It''s fine if you don''t allow me to bring food, but even the communication equipment network is blocked."


    Gulp.


    Just as Jiang Yuanjie finished speaking, a voice came out from his stomach, immediately attracting both Mu Qing''s and Ling Fei''s attention.


    "What are you looking at!?" I haven''t eaten for a whole day! " Jiang Yuanjie looked like he wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    "You don''t have to say, I''m a bit hungry too." Ling Fei rubbed his stomach.


    When he broke through the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, he used up a large amount of vital energy and blood, and he didn''t replenish anything during the day.


    Hearing that, Mu Qing''s mind moved.


    He discovered that he didn''t feel hungry at all.


    "Perhaps, after absorbing the Universal Energy, my body''s functions have also received a certain amount of energy, so I don''t feel hungry." Mu Qing thought.


    Mu Qing realized that the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in his mind seemed to contain a lot of ability. As for how to excavate it, he would need to raise his strength to do so.


    "..."


    At this moment, Mu Qing and the rest relied on Jiang Yuanjie''s powerful perception to avoid teams after teams of North Campus.


    They headed deeper into the Mid-Lake Island.


    This Mid-Lake Island was extremely huge, and in reality, the place they were currently at was still considered the outskirts of the Mid-Lake Island. The number of wild beasts here was relatively few, and most importantly, the wild beasts here were all in large groups.


    The group of Gray Wolf that Mu Qing and Yue Yang had encountered before was one of the surrounding wild beasts. Other than the group of wild beasts, only with luck would they run into a lone wild beast, such as that Black-Spotted Cheetah.


    As for Jiang Yuanjie, the wild beasts he met were also very rare, so his points were less than Mu Qing and Ling Fei''s.


    It was precisely because the wild beasts surrounding the Mid-Lake Island were mostly in groups and rarely left alone that the students from the various large school districts had entered into the depths to inquire about the situation.


    Of course, students like the students from the North Campus had their eyes on the other school districts. The points they stole would usually have a greater harvest, and would not even have to fight against those ferocious beasts. It would simply be killing two birds with one stone.


    "There''s another team over there, let''s go this way!" Jiang Yuanjie suddenly spoke out. He didn''t even know how many times he had said this during this period of time.


    He brought Mu Qing and Ling Fei and walked to the other side.


    "Something''s wrong!" Mu Qing frowned.


    He said, "Why are there so many people with North Campus? Every single one of them is in a group, I''m afraid there''s more than a hundred of them, right? "


    Mu Qing remembered that the group of people that Jiang Yuanjie had mentioned only had a total of twenty odd people. They were formed by a top student with the same Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood as Wang Haixuan.


    This force would often split into small teams to search for the whereabouts of the students from the other three school districts, then rob them.


    But on their journey, as they went deeper into the Mid-Lake Island, the number of people they met became more and more. They were all in groups, and when they met students from other school districts, they would go up to snatch them.


    "That shouldn''t be the case!" Jiang Yuanjie muttered to himself, "When our Department of Public Information were ambushed by them, there were indeed only twenty odd people."


    "Perhaps, the twenty odd people that have ambushed you are only a small team from North Campus." Suddenly, Mu Qing said with a serious expression.


    When these words came out, Jiang Yuanjie and Ling Fei''s expressions changed greatly as well.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and said: "The teams we have encountered, were at least three, and some were even a dozen people. All of them maintained a distance of around a hundred meters, so if anything happens, we can immediately assist them."


    "Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid all of the people from the North Campus have allied together. For some reason, they have become extremely united, and are going to seize the credits from the students from the other academies one by one."


    "In this way, they won''t even need to hunt wild beasts. They''ll be able to enjoy the benefits and earn a large amount of points. The students of the other three school districts won''t be as united as them, and they''ll be eliminated one by one!"


    As Mu Qing''s words came out, both Jiang Yuanjie and Ling Fei''s expressions became more and more unsightly.


    "Although this is just my guess ¡­" Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly exploded with a brilliant light. "But, I think there''s not much difference between this and the real situation!"


    "That''s right, Mu Qing''s words are reasonable." Ling Fei nodded his head in agreement, then looked at Jiang Yuanjie and said: "The reason the three of us are fine is because of your powerful sense of perception, allowing us to easily avoid each and every team, but the other school districts aren''t so lucky."


    The only people they met along the way were students of North Campus. It was obvious that the students of this area had already been robbed of their points, and had miserably been eliminated.


    "There''s movement over there!" Suddenly, Jiang Yuanjie''s face changed, he pointed in a direction and shouted: "In that direction, there is a group of people chasing after another group of people!"


    "Chase him down?"


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei were shocked, but they soon realised, it was most likely the students of the other academies who met with North Campus.


    "Let''s go take a look." Mu Qing suddenly said.


    "Are you sure?" Jiang Yuanjie looked at Mu Qing, a little doubtful.


    He was a little confused by Mu Qing''s thoughts. After all, they couldn''t even protect themselves, so why did they take the initiative to look for the people from North Campus?

 C19

    Looking at Jiang Yuanjie, Mu Qing smiled indifferently, patted his shoulders and said: "You are still underestimating your abilities."


    Then, a cold light flashed across Mu Qing''s eyes.


    He said, "With your powerful perception, we can easily avoid all of North Campus''s teams, but why do we have to keep dodging?"


    "We are not weak, and Ling Fei has even reached the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood. As long as there are not many of us, we will be able to knock out those people from the North Campus without calling for help."


    "The people from the North Campus can take the points of the students from the other academies, and we can also take their points!"


    Jiang Yuanjie was obviously frightened by Mu Qing''s plans. His face filled with shock as he asked: "Are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure!"


    This was actually what Ling Fei had said. His face was full of excitement as he said: "This is just an mock exam.


    "That''s right." Mu Qing nodded his head, and said: "If we continue to hide and hide, the points we have will never increase, even after the mock exam ends, we will still not be able to enter the top ten to obtain the rewards."


    Ling Fei laughed, "So, we have to take the initiative and snatch all of the points from those rascals at North Campus!"


    Ling Fei became extremely excited. After breaking through to the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, his strength was strong, enough to handle three to four Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood students at the same time.


    "Go!" Let''s go closer and take a look! "


    Mu Qing threw down his words as his body flew in the direction that Jiang Yuanjie had pointed earlier.


    Following that, Ling Fei also closely followed.


    Seeing that Mu Qing and Ling Fei did not hesitate to rush out, Jiang Yuanjie''s face changed for a moment, then followed them in the next moment.


    His fat body, while sprinting, was actually not slow at all, in a few breaths'' time he had already caught up to Mu Qing and the other two.


    "Let''s hide first!"


    When the three of them were not far from the group that Jiang Yuanjie had mentioned, Mu Qing stopped and said.


    He signaled with his eyes for them to turn off the lights above the communication device.


    The three of them squatted down and looked into the distance. In the darkness, they could see beams of light coming from their communication devices.


    "Luo Ya! What exactly do the people from your North Campus want!? " A delicate voice came out, but it made Mu Qing, who was hiding in the grass, tense.


    "It''s Yang Shanshan!" Mu Qing''s mind stirred. Only now did he realize that those people who were being chased by the North Campus were the best friends of the class monitor Ji Jia.


    It was rumored that Yang Shanshan''s strength was on par with Ji Jia''s. It was just that Mu Qing did not pay much attention to them in the past and did not know their specific strength.


    However, he knew from Ling Fei that Ji Jia was also one of the first batch of top students to break through into the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood. Since Wang Haixuan and Ling Fei had already broken through, then it was possible that Ji Jia had also broken through to Stage Six.


    As for Yang Shanshan, it might even be the strength of her Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    In that moment, Mu Qing felt a bit of pressure.


    When he had awakened the Blood Spirit, he thought that he had not been left behind. But now, it seems that his Cultivation was still in the second tier and the people in the first tier had already broken through to the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "Seems like after the mock exam, I need to work even harder, so that I can keep up with Ling Fei and the others!" Mu Qing muttered to himself.


    He turned to look at Yang Shanshan, only to see a beautiful figure standing beside Yang Shanshan, with scarlet hair draped over her shoulders, she was slowly gasping, and it was Ji Jia.


    Both Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan were in a bit of a sorry state. The campus was in a mess, and their crystal clear skin was exposed.


    There were five people surrounding Ji Jia and the other two. The one in the lead was wearing a short-sleeved shirt and had dyed yellow hair. Her aura was extremely powerful and she actually had the strength of her Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood as well!


    "I know Luo Ya!" Jiang Yuanjie who was hibernating suddenly spoke, and introduced the two of them: "Luo Ya is now 18 years old, and was already extremely famous in the North Campus, with extremely good talent, and is one of the first people to break through the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, staying at home ¡­"


    The moment Jiang Yuanjie said this, it was like a torrential river, which immediately flowed endlessly. It was not only Luo Ya''s character, but even some of the dark history of his childhood, he was familiar with it.


    "Stop!" Mu Qing interrupted him, and then looked at him with a strange gaze with Ling Fei, and said: "How do you know so clearly?"


    "Of course!" Jiang Yuanjie had a face full of pride, and said: "No matter what, I am the leader of the Department of Public Information, the strongest dog ¡­ Cough cough, the strongest newsman. I know most of the things about him! "


    "Luo Ya is the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, could it be that he organized everyone in the North Campus to unite against the other three school districts?" Ling Fei asked.


    Mu Qing pondered for a moment, and replied: "I don''t think it''s possible. Even our East Campus, and the Wang Haixuan who possesses it, has only managed to rope in twenty or so people, and that''s only because he has the Wang Family behind his back!"


    Just as Mu Qing was discussing, the situation on Ji Jia''s side was a little gloomy.


    Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan were surrounded, and the student led by Luo Ya laughed sinisterly, his eyes revealing a vicious light.


    "It''s a pity that there are teachers observing this Mid-Lake Island from time to time. Otherwise, something might have happened to us." Luo Ya grinned.


    "Bullshit!" Can you not be so disgusting? When the mock exam is over, see how I''ll deal with you! " Yang Shanshan roared, her beautiful face becoming rosy, and an aura surged out. She was at the same level as Luo Ya, and it was actually Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    To the side, Ji Jia, who was in a slightly sorry state, had also released her own Qi.


    "Hehe, the two of you don''t need to put on airs." Although he was the only one with Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood on Luo Ya''s side, he was not the slightest bit worried, and started to loudly laugh.


    He looked at Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan''s exquisite bodies, her eyes shining.


    Luo Ya said: "You two have long been chased by Big Brother Liu Tianyu for an entire day, the primordial energy in your bodies has been completely exhausted. Right now, everyone is searching for you two and that Fatty Jiang."


    "If I bring you all to big brother Liu Tianyu''s side, I''m afraid I would directly obtain a place in the top ten! You must know that Brother Liu has admired you for a long time! " Luo Ya chuckled as he approached the other four.


    Yang Shanshan and Ji Jia''s faces paled, the fury in their beautiful eyes overflowing to the heavens.


    They were two great beauties, and both were school beauties. Since they possessed great power, the team they formed naturally was not weak, and were even a bit stronger than Wang Haixuan''s.


    However, even this kind of team still could not compare to the unity of all the North Campus students. The team led by the two of them was ruthlessly destroyed.

 C20

    "Liu Tianyu!" When Jiang Yuanjie, who was hiding in the grass, heard this name, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Fatty Jiang, what''s wrong? Who is this Liu Tianyu? " Mu Qing frowned and asked Jiang Yuanjie.


    Ling Fei was also confused. He recognized the few strong students in North Campus, but Liu Tianyu was not one of them.


    Jiang Yuanjie took a deep breath, his expression a little unnatural.


    After a long while, he said: "Liu Tianyu, there are many people who do not know about this person. Even though he is a student of West Lake University, in actuality, these three years of time, he was brought about by his elders into the Beijing to cultivate!"


    "I originally thought that Liu Tianyu would not participate in the mock exam and would only come back during the college entrance exam, but he actually came back right now."


    Jiang Yuanjie''s face was extremely ugly to behold. After that, he gritted his teeth and said: "According to the information I gathered, Liu Tianyu broke through to the Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood ten or so days ago when he was still in the Beijing!"


    "What?" Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood! " Ling Fei exclaimed.


    Although Mu Qing did not say anything, his pupils slightly contracted as he clenched his fists.


    There were too many powerful warriors rising on that side, and too many powerful warriors dying. After the Vicious Beast Clan was destroyed, the strong warriors who survived the bloody war from the Beijing were formed into several big powers, allowing the Beijing to become the strongest Giant City in China in a short period of time!


    "Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, no wonder, it can be combined together to form the entire North Campus, and all of it can be used on foreign enemies!" Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    Perhaps, with many Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, he would be able to defeat Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    However, it was very difficult to use quantity to defeat a Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood. The speed of a Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood was not something that a fifth or sixth phase could compare to, and a fifth phase practitioner could not even harm a seventh phase.


    "Who is it!"


    Because Jiang Yuanjie''s news was simply too shocking, his shocked cries were accidentally detected by the nearby Luo Ya.


    Luo Ya''s eyes shone with a dangerous light as he looked at Mu Qing and the others.


    Liu Tianyu coveted for the two''s beauties, so if he caught the two of them and gave them to Liu Tianyu, with his Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood''s strength and immense power, he could guarantee that he would be able to enter the top ten.


    "Oh no, we''ve been discovered!" Jiang Yuanjie''s face changed.


    "Attack immediately!" We cannot let them have the time to call out to the people around them! " Mu Qing suddenly roared loudly, after which his body rushed out like a cheetah.


    "Ling Fei, leave the person with Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood to me. You and Jiang Yuanjie will swiftly knock out the other four!" Mu Qing said to Ling Fei, and then rushed towards Luo Ya.


    Mu Qing, who had already mastered the fourth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist, also wanted to try and see the difference between his own Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood and his own.


    Furthermore, as long as he could delay Luo Ya, as long as Ling Fei could defeat the other four, then the three would surround and attack Luo Ya.


    With Ling Fei''s Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, it would not take long to deal with the other four.


    "Mu Qing! Ling Fei! Jiang Yuanjie! "


    Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan cried out in shock, their beautiful face full of astonishment. Their tender and red lips slightly opened, looking as if they didn''t dare believe it.


    "Mu Qing be careful, Luo Ya has the strength of his Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood!"


    Suddenly, Ji Jia seemed to have thought of something, and quickly reminded Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing acted as if he did not hear it, the electric arcs on his arm jumped, and with a light sound, he threw a punch.


    The incandescent thunder and lightning energy wrapped around his arm and quickly condensed into four bolts of lightning.


    "Hahaha!" Who did I think it was? I never thought that the top student of East Campus, Mu Qing, would not even have had a breakthrough in Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood! " Luo Ya laughed out loud, waves after waves of power surging out from his body, forming tornados that coiled around his feet.


    Behind Luo Ya, a green condor could faintly be seen, and as its wings shook, streams of wind pressure actually surged out.


    Streams of wind, which were like knives, slashed on Mu Qing''s body. His already tattered white shirt became even more tattered at this moment.


    "Take my leg!"


    Luo Ya bellowed, and kicked out, a green tornado visible to the naked eye appeared on it, dense Qi gushing out crazily.


    Mu Qing''s face became gloomy, as he felt an extremely threatening force.


    However, there was not a single trace of fear in his eyes as his body quickly approached Luo Ya.


    Right at that moment, in Mu Qing''s mind, a mysterious feeling came out, causing him to focus on the heels of Luo Ya''s feet.


    The feeling in his mind told him that Luo Ya''s heel was his weakness!


    A gust of wind blew past, but before Luo Ya''s leg could reach it, a gust of wind cut a wound on Mu Qing''s face like a knife.


    "Now is the time!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed with a cold light, the direction of his fist suddenly changed. The fist, mixed with the four Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning''s, accurately smashed onto Luo Ya''s heel.


    Ah!


    The four incandescent bolts of lightning crazily exploded. Luo Ya''s feet were charred black and at the same time that they emitted green smoke, blood also gushed out and he screamed miserably.


    Puff puff puff!


    Although Mu Qing was not kicked by Luo Ya''s foot, the gust of cyan wind was even more terrifying than the sharp blade itself. It tore apart his shirt and embedded into his flesh, leaving behind several deep slashes.


    He raised his head and looked towards a direction not too far away, but he was grinning.


    Although Luo Ya was injured, his injuries were even worse than his.


    Luo Ya''s entire leg was twisted, and he flew out, his face was filled with disbelief.


    He could not believe that a move unleashed by his Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood would be broken by Mu Qing!


    According to his imagination, Mu Qing''s arm should have been broken by him with just one kick, and he should have killed Mu Qing with a single blow.


    "How is this possible!" Luo Ya''s face, which had twisted from the intense pain, released a furious roar.


    He was the Cultivation of the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, and there was still a lot of Origin Energy in his body, as well as his combat power.


    However, Mu Qing had broken apart his martial skill, causing his feet to become distorted and charred black. He was obviously unable to stand up for a short period of time.


    Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood that could not stand up, even if it still had combat power, was useless.


    "Why did you break my martial skill?" Could it be that you know my martial arts''s weakness? " Luo Ya shouted at Mu Qing with a sinister expression.


    He wanted to stand up on one leg, but he felt a numbness all over his body, especially his legs. The numbness was so intense that he was temporarily unable to move.


    Mu Qing frowned, with Luo Ya shouting, it might attract other people from the North Campus.


    A cold light flashed across Mu Qing''s eyes as he strode forward. Under Luo Ya''s terrified gaze, another fist smashed down and the Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning exploded. It caused Luo Ya''s chest to become incomparably charred and he fainted.

 C21

    After Mu Qing caused him to lose consciousness, Jiang Yuanjie and Ling Fei on the other side took care of the other four people with ease.


    "Mu Qing! Are you alright? " Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan hurriedly stepped forward, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    In less than ten minutes, Luo Ya who possessed Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood was actually defeated by Mu Qing. No matter who it was, they could not believe it!


    In their eyes, the scene that appeared between Mu Qing and her, was completely just the two of them using their martial skills and exchanging blows. After that, when Luo Ya was defeated, it was as simple as that!


    "I''m fine." Mu Qing took a deep breath and smiled. He was currently sitting on the ground, gasping for breath.


    As he spoke, he tried to stand up, but the wound on his chest was accidentally pulled, causing blood to spurt out.


    Others would think that he had defeated Luo Ya with a single strike of his Thunderstorm Fist, but in truth, if he did not know the weakness of Luo Ya''s martial skill, he would definitely not be able to defeat him.


    Even if he knew Luo Ya''s weakness, Mu Qing still might not necessarily be able to defeat him. He could only rely on the power of the fourth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist;


    After all, the main difference between Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood and fifth phase was the difference in the thickness of the origin energy!


    When Luo Ya found out that Mu Qing had yet to break through the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, he became careless and sent out that kick of his. Although it was powerful, in reality, he had only used a small portion of his strength.


    It was also because of this that Mu Qing was able to easily break through his weak point, causing huge damage to him!


    "You''re bleeding!" Ji Jia frowned, her beautiful eyes flowing with a ripple. Then, with a clench of her teeth, she tore off a part of her school uniform and helped bandage Mu Qing''s chest.


    Ji Jia''s school uniform had a large hole ripped in it by herself, revealing her tender and soft skin that was like a piece of jade.


    Mu Qing looked at the large area of snow-white that was in close proximity, and couldn''t help but feel a little nervous in his heart. The tip of his nose even smelled a hint of fragrance, which couldn''t help but shock him.


    Ji Jia had also noticed the hint of blazing passion in Mu Qing''s eyes and the root of his ears had also become slightly red.


    "Jiajia!" Yang Shanshan cried out, and immediately pulled Ji Jia behind her. Then, her cheeks puffed up, and stared fiercely at Mu Qing, as if in her eyes, Mu Qing was an unforgivable devil.


    "How can you get close to that devil Mu? This guy must be a pervert! " Yang Shanshan said to Ji Jia.


    "No matter what, they saved us just now!" Ji Jia shook her head, her beautiful eyes smiling like a crescent moon as she softly said, "Moreover, I feel that Mu Qing doesn''t have any ill intentions towards us."


    "Fine." Yang Shanshan pouted.


    "Mu Qing, are you alright?" At this time, Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie also walked over.


    "It''s nothing, just some superficial wounds." Mu Qing shook his head, indicating that his injuries would not affect his movements.


    "Oh right, how come it''s just the two of you, the rest of the class?" Ling Fei turned his head to look at Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan.


    In the face of Ling Fei''s inquiry, a trace of anger instantly appeared on Yang Shanshan''s exquisite face. He said: "A very terrifying guy appeared in North Campus, causing the entire North Campus to unite!"


    "According to the information we gathered, in a short span of half a day, excluding North Campus, most of the students from the three great school districts have already been robbed of their points, miserably eliminated. Our class is probably the only students left." A trace of sadness appeared in Ji Jia''s eyes.


    She and Yang Shanshan were the only two people left in the group she was leading, while the rest had already been eliminated.


    Liu Tianyu, who possessed the strength of Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, had personally led a group of people to kill them.


    Yang Shanshan said angrily: "Especially that fellow Wang Haixuan! When we were surrounded and attacked by a large group of North Campus, he actually didn''t help us at all and just turned around and left, I was really mistaken about him! "


    "Wang Haixuan is a guy that values his own interests. Helping you all would instead offend, which is not worth it for him!" Mu Qing understood Wang Haixuan better since he was still a disciple of the family. He valued benefits a lot.


    "Originally, if the three school districts were to join forces, they might be able to contend against Liu Tianyu, but unfortunately ¡­" Ji Jia frowned, she also did not expect that in this mock exam, a terrifying student of Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood would appear.


    After this period of time, the people from the three great school districts had already been crazily fighting over points with North Campus. It was unknown how many students had been eliminated.


    Currently, the remaining students of the three great school districts might not even be comparable to North Campus when added together.


    It was already too late for the three school districts to join hands!


    "This is bad!" We need to leave this place as soon as possible. Someone is approaching us at an extremely fast speed! " Suddenly, Jiang Yuanjie''s face changed, and shouted.


    Evidently, although the battle between them and Luo Ya''s group was short, they still made some noise and attracted the attention of the nearby North Campus teams.


    Every one of them was roughly a hundred meters away from each other. When they scouted the students of the other three school districts, they would call upon the nearby North Campus teams to encircle and annihilate them.


    It was just that Luo Ya was extremely greedy, he wanted to capture Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan by himself and bring them to Liu Tianyu, so he did not call for the other teams nearby, and did not expect that Mu Qing and the others would suddenly appear and cause trouble.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Qing shouted softly. Under Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan''s doubtful gaze, he brought the two of them and quickly left the place.


    Along the way, Mu Qing and the others relied on Jiang Yuanjie''s perception to continuously observe their surroundings. Only after they went a few hundred meters deeper into the center of the Mid-Lake Island did they stop.


    Everyone was panting heavily. Mu Qing could feel a sharp pain coming from the wound just now.


    Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan''s beautiful faces were also pale because they had already been chased for a long time and had exhausted all of their Origin Energy long ago, so they needed time to recover.


    Amongst everyone present, Ling Fei was the one who was in the best condition.


    "I feel that the teams in North Campus are all gathering in one direction." A strange expression appeared on Jiang Yuanjie''s face as he pointed in a direction.


    However, Yang Shanshan''s mind shook, and she spoke in a tender voice: "That direction should be where Liu Tianyu and the others are. I think it should be Liu Tianyu gathering all the teams from the North Campus."


    "Yes, we asked around for information on Liu Tianyu previously." Ji Jia also interjected, and said: "That Liu Tianyu, he gathered all of the people within his North Campus, causing his influence to be great. Thus, his target is not only the other three school districts, but even more importantly, the large number of wild beasts within his Mid-Lake Island."


    "A herd of wild beasts?" Mu Qing squinted his eyes and muttered.


    "That''s right, Liu Tianyu''s target is an ape''s lair. Within the ape herd, there are a large number of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood monkeys, some of them are even at the sixth phase, and some of the ape leaders even have the strength of Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood." Ji Jia nodded. As she spoke, she tied her beautiful scarlet hair into a single ponytail.


    "Above this Mid-Lake Island is a few Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood''s Beast Lair, some precious medicinal herbs, and inside the Ape Chief''s cave, there is even a Vermilion Fruit. Liu Tianyu wants to seize that Vermilion Fruit in order to break through into the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood." Her pretty face was grave.


    Ji Jia and the others had found a lot of information and knew Liu Tianyu''s intentions.


    "No!" We can''t just sit and wait for death! " After he found out what Liu Tianyu truly wanted, he let out a loud shout as his eyes flashed with a Electric Light.


    Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie both nodded.


    Ling Fei took a deep breath and said: "Liu Tianyu with the Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, will have the ability to rope in the entire North Campus. If he breaks through to the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood, at that time, we will definitely not be his match!"


    "We have to stop him!" Fatty Jiang knew how serious the situation was.


    "Trying to stop him is easier said than done." Yang Shanshan sighed, and said: "This guy is very strong, and is an extremely terrifying existence even within Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood. His martial skills seem to have surpassed the high levels, and he''s even so lecherous."


    Finished speaking, Yang Shanshan seemed to have thought of something, her beautiful eyes stared at Mu Qing, and added: "Just like you!"


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth twitched. He did not know why, but it seemed like the little girl had a huge grudge against him.


    "Right now, there''s no way for us to stop him ¡­" Mu Qing muttered to himself, then laughed: "However, after we recover our original strength, that may not be so!"


    "Oh?"


    Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan''s eyes lit up, thinking, then, what other tricks does Mu Qing have?


    Mu Qing shifted his gaze towards Jiang Yuanjie, while Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan also looked at him in confusion.


    Being stared at by so many people, Jiang Yuanjie felt somewhat embarrassed, his fat body shivered, and chuckled.


    "You mean, that perception of Jiang Yuanjie''s?" Ji Jia responded.


    She had already heard that Jiang Yuanjie''s perception was very strong, especially after he dodged the few North Campus teams'' searches just now, she had an even greater understanding of Jiang Yuanjie''s power.


    "That''s right." Mu Qing nodded his head and said, "With Fatty Jiang''s powerful perception ability, we will be in the dark while Liu Tianyu is in the light. We just need to defeat them one by one!"


    "We can even take advantage of Liu Tianyu''s trouble when he is dealing with the ape''s lair!" Mu Qing''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    "Right now, we will recover our power first. Once everyone''s power has recovered, we will immediately attack Liu Tianyu''s forces!" He shouted.


    Everyone nodded, realizing that time was of the essence.


    It was already night time, and it was the best time to defeat those few groups one by one. One had to know that Liu Tianyu seemed to have already started to gather all the teams from his North Campus and return, if he did not make the best use of his time, it was possible for them to gather together.


    At that time, there would be no way to break through them one by one!


    Immediately, everyone hid their bodies in the darkness and sat down, continuously channeling their Blood Refining Arts to recover their origin ability.


    For them, who were already at the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, or even at the sixth phase, not sleeping at all, not eating or drinking at all, would not cause too much of an impact.


    "Hmm? Mu Qing... " Abruptly, the fat face of Jiang Yuanjie, who was beside Mu Qing, trembled, and revealed a look of ecstasy: "I seem to be about to break through to the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood!"

 C22

    "You''re about to break through?" Mu Qing''s expression was equally joyful, he did not expect that Jiang Yuanjie would make a breakthrough at this time.


    Without much words, Jiang Yuanjie immediately closed his eyes and started cultivating, the blood and Qi in his body surging forth and the image of a camera behind him flickered, the camera seemed to be flickering with a dark luster, causing people who saw it to shiver.


    Mu Qing was also slightly shocked. He realized that Jiang Yuanjie''s Blood Spirit camera was like an eye, ice-cold and emotionless, able to see through everything.


    "As expected! The Fatty Jiang''s powerful sensing ability is related to this Blood Spirit! " This time, Mu Qing was completely sure in his heart.


    "Mu Qing, hurry up and recover your original strength. I''ll keep watch." At this time, Ling Fei stood up and said.


    After his Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, his genetic energy was surging and he did not consume much energy previously either, so he was the first person to recover his original energy.


    Mu Qing nodded, and said: "That''s fine, after the battle with Luo Ya, I have gained some insights."


    After he finished speaking, he sat down.


    The moment Mu Qing sat down, he immediately connected with the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in his mind.


    In an instant, he entered a state where his body was fused with the world.


    Right now, time was of the essence and it was already midnight. They had to take this opportunity to attack the North Campus team and weaken their strength.


    At the same time, Jiang Yuanjie''s breakthrough also caused him to feel pressure.


    One had to know, he was the only one in their group who had broken through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood. As for the others, even Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan, the two girls, had broken through to the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "Buzz!"


    Waves of buzzing sounds, which only Mu Qing himself could hear, continuously rang in his ears, as if it contained some sort of rhythm, and Mu Qing''s consciousness also floated out, as if his soul had left his body.


    He looked at the world. The Universal Energy in this space were pouring into his brain and transforming into genetic energy.


    The Blood Refining Arts did not even require Mu Qing to take the initiative to activate, and automatically activated, absorbing the Universal Energy s and refining them.


    Under the state of fusion, his cultivation speed would be much faster than Ling Fei''s. This was because he had absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, so he would only be able to absorb a tiny bit of that energy, which would be a huge benefit for him.


    In just half an hour, Mu Qing''s mind was filled with abundant power, and his recovery speed was even faster than Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan''s Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    At the same time, the wound on his chest had congealed into a bloody flail, which temporarily wouldn''t crack.


    Although he had recovered his Origin Energy, Mu Qing was still seated cross-legged and he continued to maintain the state of comprehension for the fusion of heaven and earth.


    The biggest use of this state of fusion was not to recover the original power, but to cultivate.


    The Blood Refining Arts in his body did not need to be controlled as it madly revolved. At the same time, he also felt the profoundness of the heaven and earth, and his body received the Universal Energy''s cleansing.


    In this state, he would become stronger almost every once in a while.


    Only by relying on the fusion of heaven and earth would Mu Qing be able to catch up to the others in the shortest amount of time possible.


    However, after approximately an hour, Mu Qing''s face suddenly turned deathly white. He frowned, and his consciousness that was originally floating in between the heaven and earth instantly returned.


    Mu Qing felt waves of pain in his head, as though ten thousand ants were tearing at his heart.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Mu Qing finally managed to calm himself down as drops of sweat started to appear on his forehead.


    "Hey, pervert, are you alright?" Yang Shanshan''s voice suddenly appeared beside her ears.


    Mu Qing opened his eyes and looked, only to find that Yang Shanshan had already recovered her origin ability and was standing right next to him.


    Yang Shanshan was wearing his school uniform. There were a few broken marks on it, but it was a little better than Ji Jia''s. Her bright gem-like eyes looked at Mu Qing worriedly.


    Previously, when she saw Mu Qing cultivate, she accidentally discovered that the aura on his body was a little different and very ethereal, so she paid attention to it for a while.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Qing''s expression suddenly turned sinister, his entire body was covered in perspiration, his face became extremely white, as though he was suffering from a serious illness.


    "I''m fine." Mu Qing shook his head, he knew that this situation was because he had exhausted all of his energy.


    Entering the fusion state of heaven and earth, what he used was Mu Qing''s mental energy. Because Mu Qing''s current realm was relatively low and he was unable to sense his own mental energy, he was unable to stop precisely before his mental energy was almost exhausted.


    Only when he ran out of spiritual power and felt a sharp pain in his head did he realize that his spiritual power had already been drained.


    "I need to close my eyes for a moment." Mu Qing uttered as he closed his eyes and laid flat on the ground.


    There were no shortcuts in the recovery of spirit power, so Mu Qing could only rest to recover.


    "Tsk, big pervert, I think you want to sleep lazily!" When Yang Shanshan saw that Mu Qing fell asleep without even looking at him, she immediately became extremely angry.


    "What''s wrong? "Shan Shan." Just then, Ji Jia walked over, she tidied up her scarlet hair, and asked Yang Shanshan.


    It was clear that she had also recovered her original strength. Now, unlike the time when she was being chased by Luo Ya, she completely possessed the power of her Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood!


    Yang Shanshan curled her lips and said: "Isn''t it still some big pervert? He has already evolved into a big lazy pig."


    Ji Jia chuckled, and then, a look of curiosity surfaced on her sparkling face as she asked: "Why are you so against Mu Qing? Has he offended you before? "


    As Yang Shanshan was her best friend, she remembered that Mu Qing shouldn''t have interacted much with her before.


    But when she thought about it carefully now, she realized that no matter if it was the past or the present, Yang Shanshan seemed to have some prejudice against Mu Qing.


    "Hmph, I just don''t like this guy!" And it''s still that repulsive family of his! " Yang Shanshan pouted, her eyebrows furrowed, but she didn''t want to say anything more.


    "His family?" Ji Jia''s face changed slightly, he was puzzled, but seeing that Yang Shanshan did not want to say more, she just laughed it off and did not ask again.


    After everyone recovered their powers, their gazes landed on Jiang Yuanjie.


    They were waiting for Jiang Yuanjie''s breakthrough.


    Once Jiang Yuanjie made a breakthrough, it would be time for them to act. Furthermore, they would have to rely on Jiang Yuanjie''s powerful perception.


    Half an hour later ¡­


    A strong aura surged out from Jiang Yuanjie''s fat body, and the Blood Spirit cameras started to release strands of silver light that revolved around him, flickering with light.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Yuanjie opened his eyes and a silver light flashed past. He restrained the aura on his body and let out a long sigh.


    His face was filled with excitement as he spoke, "I''ve finally broken through. My perception seems to have become even stronger as well. Previously, I was only able to sense the general situation nearby, but now, I can clearly sense it!"


    After his cultivation level had increased, his perception had also increased. This was an unexpected surprise!


    "Hmm?"


    At this time, Mu Qing woke up in time and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Yang Shanshan pouted and muttered: "You still know to wake up, I thought you were dead!"


    Ji Jia tugged at Yang Shanshan, and then looked at Mu Qing with concern: "Are you alright? I can see from your face that you''re a bit pale. "


    Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie also looked at Mu Qing, and thought that the injuries on his body had healed.


    "I''m fine." Mu Qing shook his head, but did not explain.


    He looked at Jiang Yuanjie, and felt a strong aura, so he asked: "You broke through?"


    Jiang Yuanjie nodded and said: "Are we leaving now?"


    "Let''s go now!" After Mu Qing had rested for a while, he barely managed to calm down. He looked at the communication device on his hand and said: "It''s already past two in the morning. We don''t have much time left. We need to hurry!"


    Everyone had a stern expression on their faces.


    "Follow me!" After Jiang Yuanjie''s perception had improved greatly, he was completely confident as he led the group through the forest.


    He could sense the auras of three people nearby. If he wasn''t mistaken, it should be from North Campus''s group.


    "Boss Liu Tianyu is going to take action against the ape''s nest tomorrow afternoon. It''s said that there are a lot of medicinal ingredients inside, if we perform well, we might be able to get some too!"


    As the crowd approached, they heard a series of sounds.


    They immediately hid their bodies. They did not expect to hear some news as soon as they arrived.


    "Don''t think about it. Although the three of us are all top students, we didn''t even break through our Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood at the very beginning of the mock exam and had already fallen behind. "


    Another voice said.


    At the same time, there was a wave of sighs.


    "Yeah, those close friends of Liu Tianyu all possess Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood like Luo Ya, and there are even rumors that he recruited a person with East Campus, but similarly, they will distribute all the benefits to us, we can only drink the soup."


    "Wang Haixuan!"


    The people in the darkness were shocked, Mu Qing also frowned, he did not expect Wang Haixuan to actually stand together with Liu Tianyu.


    "Damn it!" I knew Wang Haixuan was not a good guy! " Ling Fei snorted angrily.


    "Exactly!" Yang Shanshan immediately agreed as she chirped, "If this guy fell into my hands, I would sooner or later use scissors to cut off his five limbs!"


    Ji Jia frowned, her current influence on Wang Haixuan was also extremely weak.


    Previously, when they were chased by the North Campus, they thought that Wang Haixuan, who had profound energy, would help them, but they never thought that Wang Haixuan would turn around and leave, and now, they even teamed up with Liu Tianyu.


    "Who?"


    The three people who were not far away reacted quickly. After hearing the commotion, they immediately used their communication device to turn on the light and shone towards them. Mu Qing and the other three were completely exposed.


    Mu Qing held his forehead, and looked at Ling Fei and Yang Shanshan, feeling extremely speechless.


    "Can''t you guys just hide properly and ambush us once?"


    Mu Qing glared at the two of them.

 C23

    Earlier, Mu Qing and the others had exposed their whereabouts because of Ling Fei''s actions.


    This time, after joining Yang Shanshan and Ji Jia, she never expected that Yang Shanshan would actually be so reckless.


    "What is it? Sloth, big pervert! Do you have any objections!? " Yang Shanshan raised her eyebrows, her budding breasts straightened as she questioned Mu Qing.


    Letting out a sigh, Mu Qing no longer bothered with Yang Shanshan, his face darkened as he said: "Attack immediately!"


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Ling Fei and Mu Qing both rushed out. Ji Jia also moved with extremely fast speeds as she attacked one of the three.


    Before they came, they had already discussed among themselves, Jiang Yuanjie, Yang Shanshan, Wang Feng and Mu Qing had made their moves.


    "Thunderstorm Fist!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed with lightning. On his arm, streaks of electrical arcs danced as four Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning s burst out.


    The moment he attacked, he used his full strength!


    The person facing Mu Qing panicked, but immediately reacted. His five fingers formed a fist, and a scorching Qi spread out, and on his fist, it was as though it was on fire.


    The two fists collided with explosive force.


    At this time, the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth raised into a smile.


    The thunder and lightning energy that was constantly jumping on his fist, according to the feeling in his mind, used a mysterious method to attack his opponent. The scorching aura on his fist disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning s exploded.


    Ah!


    The other''s entire arm was completely burnt black, his face was filled with fear, he could not imagine how the martial skill he used, was so easily broken by Mu Qing without any hint of power!


    Immediately, he felt a numbing sensation spread out from his arm. In the blink of an eye, he was like a wooden puppet, unable to move.


    Mu Qing laughed. This Thunderstorm Fist that he had cultivated to the fourth stage, at this stage, was simply a terrifying weapon.


    Under his resentful gaze, Mu Qing took away the recording device on his wrist and crushed it.


    Weng, the numbers on Mu Qing''s recorder started to jump.


    At the same time, Ling Fei and Ji Jia also dealt with the other two immediately, and basically did not make much noise during the entire process.


    After all, the three of them were not strong within the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, and on Mu Qing''s side, all of them were powerful top students, with the exception of Mu Qing, all of them possessed Cultivation s.


    The only one with Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, Mu Qing, was also able to see through other people''s weakness. Adding the fourth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist, his fighting strength was not the least bit weaker than Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    In less than ten minutes, all three of them had increased by around fifty points.


    "No wonder those people from North Campus want to snatch the points from the other three school districts!" Ji Jia looked at the recording device in her hand with her red lips slightly parted, looking surprised.


    She and Yang Shanshan had brought a large group of people to hunt wild beasts, and had even encountered danger a few times, so they only had a little more than 100 points.


    But this time, he had only defeated a North Campus student, and his score had actually skyrocketed by fifty points!


    "North Campus people stole the points from most of the students in the three great school districts. Currently, every North Campus student has several tens of points." Mu Qing laughed.


    Jiang Yuanjie said: "There is another group of people over there, five of them!"


    His chubby finger pointed to the right of the crowd.


    "Let''s go!"


    Before anyone could react, Yang Shanshan was already excited. Her beautiful eyes flickered with a sparkling and translucent luster, and her soft and white hands clenched into fists. It seemed that she was looking forward to it.


    Her points were the least, only slightly over one hundred and twenty, but after knowing that snatching North Campus students could get so many points, she immediately became excited, and clamored to take action and snatch them.


    She looked at Mu Qing, her cute face revealing a look of disdain, and said: "Lazy pig, your Cultivation only has Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, it''s too weak, next, I''ll leave it to you to watch the wind!"


    Yang Shanshan puffed her breasts, like a little hen, with an arrogant face, she declared that she was going to take action!


    "Alright!" "Shan Shan." Ji Jia walked to her side and said smilingly: "Fatty Jiang said that there will be five people next target, and one for each of us."


    "This is bad!" That group of people is heading towards the other direction towards the ten-man team. It seems like they are going to meet up! " Jiang Yuanjie''s face suddenly darkened.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved, and said: "Will we make it in time to stop them?"


    Hearing that there was still another ten-man team, Mu Qing did not have the slightest fear in his heart, and instead wanted to catch his in one fell swoop.


    If the two squads of fifteen people were to converge, then Mu Qing wouldn''t have that much confidence either, but to fight them one by one before they converge might give them a chance!


    Fifteen people would be able to split the points evenly among the five of them, greatly increasing their points!


    Jiang Yuanjie muttered to himself for a while as if he was making his judgement. After that, he nodded his head and a trace of ruthlessness appeared on his fat face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up, he shouted out, and followed the rest of the group and rushed towards the five people.


    Mu Qing''s group of five were like five hungry wolves in the darkness, ready to tear apart everything with their sharp claws!


    Three minutes later, Mu Qing and the rest found the five man team, they laid in the grass at the front of the team with cold eyes, ready to attack.


    Ling Fei and Yang Shanshan had also quietened down, for once in a while. Mu Qing warned the two of them that he wanted to launch a perfect sneak attack.


    The genetic energy in their bodies was circulating crazily, the moment that team got close, they would attack like thunder!


    "I seemed to have heard something not too far away."


    The line was coming, and someone was talking.


    "What''s so strange about that? The team must have had good luck and met with students from the other three school districts who were fighting over them."


    "Ai, why aren''t we so lucky? The other three school districts were getting more and more eliminated, and for a long time, there was not a single person! "It seems like we can only get some points by hunting those wild beasts."


    They seemed extremely sorry.


    "There''s still a chance!" "After daybreak, around noon, Liu Tianyu will lead us all of our North Campus to launch an attack against the ape. According to the information I gathered, every beast lair has a large amount of precious medicinal herbs, so we might be able to use this opportunity to break through to Stage Six!"


    Mu Qing and the others had heard all the discussions of this team, some of the information was extremely useful to them.


    Especially when Mu Qing found out that there were a lot of precious herbs in the ape''s nest, his eyes immediately lit up.


    Perhaps, they could fish in troubled waters and obtain some precious medicinal materials.


    Although Mu Qing''s strength could rival a sixth stage, he was still a fifth stage Cultivation. If there were some precious herbs, he might be able to break through.


    The convoy got closer and closer, they were completely unaware that Mu Qing and the rest were waiting.


    Perhaps, in their hearts, they never imagined that someone would sneak attack them.


    This was because the students of the other three districts had all been dispersed and most of them had been eliminated. The remaining people were scattered everywhere, and very few teams with more than two students had appeared.


    "Attack!"


    When that group of people reached a distance of over 10 metres away from the group, Mu Qing suddenly shouted loudly, and everyone began to take action.


    "Who is it?"


    Before the leader of the team could react, he saw streams of incandescent lightning bolts explode in front of him. A fist ruthlessly smashed into his chest. Violent lightning bolts leaked out as a terrifying force exploded.


    Bang! The leader was sent flying. His chest was charred black. His whole body was numb and smoking. He had lost consciousness.


    This was a top student with relatively strong Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, but was severely injured by Mu Qing''s fist and was unable to move!


    Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie were both clear of Mu Qing''s strength, but Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan had never specifically understood it before, so when they saw it now, they were extremely shocked.


    It had to be known, that even with their Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood strength, they might not even be able to punch out and cause an effect like Mu Qing''s.


    Amidst their shock, Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie''s bodies rushed out, while Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan''s reaction were extremely fast as well. Following that, each of them went to find a person, and instantly unleashed an incomparably sharp attack.


    Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan''s beautiful figures flashed, her slender jade hands were not holding back at all. Waves after waves of dense genetic energy exploded, heavily injuring her opponent, and she was no longer able to move at all.


    Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie finished their fight at the same time.


    Compared to the violent Ling Fei, Jiang Yuanjie''s fighting style was very special.


    His mountainous body pressed down on his opponent, not giving his opponent a chance to catch his breath. He didn''t even have a chance to make a sound.


    The battle ended in an instant with very little noise.


    After Mu Qing asked, he then realized that the martial skill that Jiang Yuanjie was training in was actually a top grade martial skill called Taishan.


    This Martial Skill was no small matter. It could be considered top of the Medial Grade Martial Skills. When cultivated to the pinnacle, it could be used to form a mountain with Origin Energy and crush enemies to death.


    Jiang Yuanjie was very quick-witted, given his status as a mountain, although he had not cultivated this technique for a long time, because of his advantages, the power he displayed was still stronger than Ling Fei''s Golden Palm.


    Mu Qing skillfully took the recording device from the charred leader''s chest. After Mu Qing shattered it, his points had increased yet again, to a total of 300 points.


    Weng! *


    The recorder shook for a moment. Mu Qing lowered his head to look, and saw a screen of light popping out of the recorder. On the screen of light, there was actually a ranking board, on top of it were rows and rows of names.


    Mu Qing took a quick look, there were only a hundred or so people on the rankings. This meant that within the entire Mid-Lake Island, there were more than a hundred people who had more than three hundred points!


    This number was out of his expectations. When he looked carefully, and noticed that the people at the top of the ranking board were basically all the top students of North Campus, he immediately felt relieved.


    Those with powerful North Campus were all Liu Tianyu''s trusted aides and trusted aides. They had also snatched the most points, and amongst the top ten in the ranking, nine of them were in North Campus!


    Amongst them, the first on the rankings, was Liu Tianyu with over 1600 points!

 C24

    Compared to Liu Tianyu, Mu Qing''s current points could not be considered much.


    He guessed that Liu Tianyu had not only attacked the people from the three big school districts, but he had also started killing some wild beasts. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had so many points.


    Thinking about it, the ape''s nest was his next target.


    Mu Qing shifted his gaze down, and discovered that the person ranked tenth, was actually Wang Haixuan with over 1100 points, and Soong Yalan was even ranked sixteenth, with over 800 points.


    His expression immediately became a lot more serious.


    "Why are Wang Haixuan and Soong Yalan''s rankings so high?" Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie cried out in alarm. Both of them had accumulated more than 300 points, and the rankings on the recording machine had been activated.


    Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan came over and looked at the ranking board.


    Their points were still lacking.


    "Based on Liu Tianyu''s actions of summoning his North Campus and seizing the three great school districts, he must definitely be an extremely tyrannical person. The top ten places are currently controlled by him!" Mu Qing nodded, and said softly.


    "But now, Wang Haixuan has appeared in the top ten, and even the weaker Soong Yalan is ranked sixteenth, obviously Wang Haixuan and Liu Tianyu have reached an agreement, and are going to work together!"


    Electricity flashed in Mu Qing''s eyes. He cleared his thoughts and deduced that there was a connection between Wang Haixuan and him.


    "We are still around 90th place, our rankings are too low, but snatching away the North Campus will allow us to quickly raise our ranks!" Ling Fei said.


    After a series of fights, his points broke through to 300 in a short period of time. It was obvious that he had already tasted the sweetness.


    Everyone nodded their heads, as they realized that the only way to enter the top ten was to snatch North Campus points.


    To enter the top ten, Mu Qing needed more than 900 points. If he wanted to kill a wild beast and obtain it, it would be extremely difficult!


    Unless Mu Qing and the others were like Liu Tianyu, a force with the entire North Campus, they could easily defeat the wild beast horde and obtain a large amount of points.


    "Besides the ten-man team, there are two other teams. One has six people, while the other has four." Jiang Yuanjie said in a low voice.


    This time around, he had sensed his surroundings for a long time. Sweat trickled down his forehead, and after concentrating for a long time to sense his surroundings, he felt a little tired.


    "We''ll first take care of the two teams nearby, then we''ll go look for the ten-man team!" Mu Qing pondered for a while before making his decision.


    The ten-man team, according to Jiang Yuanjie''s senses, did not have any particularly powerful Qi, which meant that they did not have a sixth stage ranker, but they had the numbers advantage, and when that time came, it would be hard to avoid some movement, so they had to ensure that there were no other groups around!


    Everyone nodded and agreed with Mu Qing.


    In the next moment, Mu Qing and the rest walked towards the group of six under Jiang Yuanjie''s lead.


    Not long after, Mu Qing and the rest set up an ambush to deal with the team.


    Although there were six of them, their overall strength was not as good as the group before. With Mu Qing and the rest''s sneak attacks, they were instantly killed, and the points they seized was only a little more than a dozen.


    Under everyone''s feet, one by one, students of North Campus lied down on the ground. Some of them had charred bodies, while some of them were covered in wounds, with fresh blood flowing from them.


    In order to be efficient, everyone used martial skills that they were proficient in. Jiang Yuanjie''s Mt.


    While Mu Qing was dealing with his opponent, he noticed that Ji Jia''s Blood Spirit was an ancient bronze sword.


    She used a finger technique, which seemed to be using her finger as a sword. When she used it, even the trees were pierced through, it was a terrifying High Level Martial Arts.


    On the other side, Yang Shanshan was feeling weird. It was a translucent door which appeared and disappeared at times, making everyone who saw it shiver. It was pitch black inside the door.


    The martial skill that Yang Shanshan used was the same as Mu Qing''s, it was also a fist technique, which emitted strange undulations, making it impossible for others to find out what type of martial skill it was. However, its power was not weak, it was obviously a High Level Martial Arts.


    Yang Shanshan and Ji Jia both had some history, forget about High Level Martial Arts, they could even obtain more precious techniques, but before they became warriors, they could at most cultivate High Level Martial Arts.


    Because of some money left behind by his father, Mu Qing bought the High Level Martial Arts. Although it was considered the last in the world of the High Level Martial Arts, it was still quite powerful.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yuanjie and Ling Fei were still using their Intermediate Martial Skills.


    As for those North Campus students who were lying on the ground, all of them were heavily injured, but they did not die.


    After all, this was only the mock exam. Each and every one of their actions would be recorded down and carried out right under the eyes of the school teachers.


    They could only knock their opponents out. If someone''s life was in danger, the teachers of the academy would stop him.


    Those who were knocked out by Mu Qing and the others, would naturally be dealt with by their teachers. They did not need to deal with them, as long as they could crush their recorders, they would be eliminated.


    "There seemed to be some movement over there just now!"


    At this moment, a series of footsteps came from not too far away.


    Jiang Yuanjie closed his eyes for a moment, then said: "It''s those four people! No, among them, one of their auras is especially strong, it''s Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood! "


    His expression changed.


    Previously, because of the distance, he could only barely sense the number of auras.


    Now, as the other party got closer and closer, Jiang Yuanjie could roughly feel how strong and weak his aura was.


    "Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood?"


    Everyone''s face slightly tightened. To be able to become a Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, they were all experts.


    However, when they heard from Jiang Yuanjie that there was only one person in the group who had an especially strong aura and seemed to be a Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, they immediately let out a breath of relief and didn''t take it to heart.


    One must know that they had four Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood experts on their side. Even though Mu Qing was still in the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, his performance was not inferior to a sixth stage practitioner.


    "Good, Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood students must have a lot of points on them!" There was a little excitement in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    They were still too far behind in the ranking list. As for the top ten rankings, it was still too far away. Now that there was a fat sheep here, perhaps it could cause one of their ranks to instantly rise up by a dozen!


    "Let''s hide!" Mu Qing said, crawling down, and hid in the forest.


    The others also hid themselves.


    Ling Fei found time to pull the six unconscious students aside and use them to cover himself with weeds.


    All of them gradually withdrew their auras, just like poisonous snakes that were hibernating in the dark, ready to launch terrifying attacks at any moment.


    "Strange, I clearly saw movement coming from this direction."


    When the four people arrived, one of them said,


    "Something''s wrong. The smell of burnt flesh and blood!" The person in the lead was a person of Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood. When his voice sounded, Mu Qing and the others were slightly startled as they felt a sense of familiarity.


    "Young Master Wang, why don''t we join up with Soong Yalan and the others? They''re not far away, there are ten of them!"


    Yeah, we have a lot of brothers who were eliminated, we can only follow Liu Tianyu, but I see that Liu Tianyu has no good intentions, so it''s better for us to stay together!


    When Mu Qing and the rest heard these words, their bodies trembled.


    So it turned out that the convoy that had arrived was Wang Haixuan and the rest.


    For some unknown reason, some of them had been eliminated, leaving only a few dozen people. On one side, four were led by Wang Haixuan, while on the other side, Jiang Yuanjie sensed that the group of ten people were probably Soong Yalan''s group.


    "Don''t worry, Liu Tianyu and I have an agreement, he won''t do anything to us. He will even give us three of the top ten spots." Wang Haixuan waved his hand, but there was a trace of hatred on his face.


    That was a hatred towards Mu Qing.


    Previously, when Mu Qing and Ling Fei lured the group of Gray Wolf to their side, although Wang Haixuan was very angry, in his eyes, he could handle these groups of Gray Wolf and after killing them he would even get a large amount of points.


    However, after Wang Haixuan had killed three Stage Five Gray Wolf, a pack of wolves actually attacked with Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood. There were more than a dozen of them, and even a single one with terrifying Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood appeared after the dozen or so Stage Six Gray Wolf appeared.


    This force was almost the same as the ape den Liu Tianyu was aiming for. How could they be his opponent?


    If not for the fact that someone was almost going to be killed and a teacher who was at the edge of the Mid-Lake Island had personally come, Wang Haixuan and the others would probably have been eliminated.


    It was true that a Stage Seven Giant Wolf was scary, but to be able to become a high school teacher meant that there had to be a top grade martial master, Cultivation. Just by standing there, the wolf pack could feel the threat and retreated.


    Wang Haixuan and the others had lost many people, and they were also heavily injured. It took a long time for them to recover from their injuries, so their hatred for Mu Qing was extremely strong.


    What he did not know was that the Mu Qing he hated was lying in wait not too far away.


    They were both East Campus students, but Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan did not have any good impressions of Wang Haixuan, nor did they have any plans to show him any mercy.


    As Wang Haixuan slowly approached, he smelled a bloody stench. He walked towards them.


    Suddenly, he felt an inexplicable palpitation in his heart, as if there was some terrifying existence lurking in the shadows.


    The surroundings were pitch black, and even though the communication device in his hand was glowing brightly, it was still hard to see what was happening around him.


    Deep down, he was still on guard.


    Swish!


    At this time, Mu Qing, who was closest to Wang Haixuan, had already unleashed all of his power.


    Mu Qing''s body was originally crawling on the ground, but in an instant, he stood up. His slightly bent back was tense like a bow, and his entire body rushed out.


    Crackling.


    Mu Qing''s arm was intertwined with Electric Light, four streaks of incandescent lightning instantly condensed into a bolt of lightning.


    "Die!"


    Worried that Mu Qing was not his match, Ling Fei also made his move immediately. A sharp golden light blossomed on his broad palm, shining dazzlingly as he slapped towards Wang Haixuan.


    In the blink of an eye, the two deadly techniques were right in front of him. Wang Haixuan was shocked, he could feel the dense threat coming from the two of them.

 C25

    "Golden Bell!"


    Wang Haixuan''s reaction was extremely fast, he shouted loudly, releasing a gold light from his body, the energy in his body surging, converging onto the surface of his body.


    Clang!


    When Mu Qing''s Thunderstorm Fist and Ling Fei''s acute golden palm struck its chest, it actually produced a sound similar to a yellow bell, which was extremely strange!


    Wang Haixuan retreated crazily as blood leaked out of the corner of his mouth. However, there were no obvious injuries on his chest, and only a small portion of his skin was charred black.


    "Golden Bell Cover?" Mu Qing and Ling Fei''s expressions changed. They never thought that Wang Haixuan cultivated this defensive type of martial skill!


    They had heard that the Golden Bell Cover could be bought within the West Lake University. It was worth five hundred thousand and was a High Level Martial Arts.


    As the Young Master of the Wang Family, it was not surprising that Wang Haixuan had a Golden Bell Cover that was worth five hundred thousand gold coins. However, the problem was that he actually trained in a defensive martial skill, which made Mu Qing and Ling Fei feel strange.


    In the next moment, Wang Haixuan bellowed, flames blossoming on his fists. Like a dragon or a tiger, he struck towards the two of them.


    When he saw Mu Qing and Ling Fei, his eyes turned red. Hatred surged in his heart, wanting to tear the two of them into a thousand pieces!


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei were shocked. They recognized the martial skill Wang Haixuan was using, it was a High Level Martial Arts that was worth three hundred thousand gold coins, Dragon Tiger Fist!


    So it turned out that Wang Haixuan possessed two types of High Level Martial Arts s, and he had even cultivated them to the point of being extremely proficient.


    Mu Qing chuckled as his arm twined with lightning. Four Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning s condensed once again as he punched forward.


    Ling Fei also followed closely behind, his palm released a sharp golden light, he had displayed his power, the sharp golden palm was enough to tear apart the huge tree!


    Roar! Aooo!


    Wang Haixuan waved his fists, and a fiery light shot out from his body. The wind from his fists blew, and suddenly there was the sound of dragons and tigers roaring.


    A scorching hot aura spread out from him, and his two fists were intertwined with flames.


    Boom! *


    A strong gust of wind exploded, forcing both parties to retreat dozens of steps. Both Mu Qing and Ling Fei were burned by the wind, but they were not severely injured.


    On the other side, Wang Haixuan, who had blocked both Mu Qing''s and Ling Fei''s attacks, was only lightly injured. A faint golden radiance blossomed from his body, and from time to time, a large brass bell would appear.


    When he used the Dragon Tiger Fist, he also used the Golden Bell Cover!


    "Wang Haixuan is a big enemy!" Mu Qing''s face was solemn, this was the first time he had felt such a powerful opponent.


    At the critical moment, Wang Haixuan used the Golden Bell Barrier, blocking both his and Ling Fei''s fierce attacks.


    Ling Fei stood at the side, his face also becoming gloomy, he said to Mu Qing in a low voice: "This Wang Haixuan, I''m afraid he has already touched the Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, if we let him leave safely this time, the next time we face him, he would already be in the Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood!"


    "Leave him behind! "Eliminate him!" Mu Qing shouted lightly.


    He and Ling Fei rushed forward once again, the lightning and golden light flickering unceasingly as a terrifying aura exploded forth.


    "Haha!" It''s useless, you two are not my match at all! " Wang Haixuan laughed out arrogantly, the flames on his body became even stronger as he unleashed the Dragon Tiger Fist once again.


    However, he was also secretly very surprised.


    He wasn''t surprised that Ling Fei had broken through his Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, but the aura on Mu Qing''s body, which was clearly just his Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, was actually capable of exploding forth an might that far exceeded that of his, and was basically not too far off from his Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood!


    This discovery caused Wang Haixuan to not let his guard down. In fact, the pressure that Mu Qing gave him was even greater than Ling Fei''s.


    Wang Haixuan unleashed his Dragon Tiger Fist, as he did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all. The golden light on his body flickered, and the entry level Golden Bell Barrier was already able to help him withstand many strong attacks.


    However, the more he fought, the more Wang Haixuan palpitated in fear. The pressure Mu Qing gave him was just too much, as though he knew of his weak points.


    Boom! *


    The Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning in Mu Qing''s hand circled around as he punched out in a strange manner, colliding with Wang Haixuan''s Dragon Tiger Fist. Streams of electric arcs jumped about, and at this moment, the firelight actually quickly dimmed down!


    The corners of his mouth lifted into a smile.


    From the very beginning, Mu Qing relied on the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo and felt the weakness of Wang Haixuan''s Dragon Tiger Fist.


    However, Wang Haixuan was no small matter. Even when he knew his weakness, he was actually able to resist, and the fierce flames prevented Mu Qing from hitting his weakness.


    However, there were two of them. After Ling Fei unleashed his berserk attack, Mu Qing finally got the chance to break apart the Dragon Tiger Fist.


    Wang Haixuan''s face was filled with shock, the confidence he had in himself had already disappeared. The Dragon Tiger Fist he used was actually not Mu Qing''s opponent, it had been defeated!


    Clang!


    Ling Fei stepped forward, and with a palm print on Wang Haixuan''s chest, a yellow bell faintly appeared on his body, blocking that terrifying force.


    Wang Haixuan was forced to retreat, spitting out blood. The golden light around his body had also dimmed, and was broken by Ling Fei.


    Swish swish!


    A few figures quickly arrived beside Mu Qing and the others. They were Jiang Yuanjie, Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan.


    They had already dealt with the other people, and now they were planning to help Mu Qing and deal with him.


    Wang Haixuan''s eyes flashed with a strange light, he immediately turned around, the energy in his body surging out crazily, he escaped into the distance.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei were more than enough to defeat him. If the other three were to be added, he would definitely be eliminated today. Only by escaping, breaking through his Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, or finding Liu Tianyu would he be able to deal with Mu Qing and the others.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    Mu Qing and the others bellowed as they rushed forward.


    At this time, Mu Qing''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly noticed that there was a torn school uniform wrapped around Wang Haixuan''s waist, as if it was a crude package, bulging inside, as if there was something inside.


    After that, he wrapped the Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning around his arm and grabbed towards Wang Haixuan.


    Wang Haixuan noticed Mu Qing''s target and clenched his teeth. The power of his Innate Skill exploded under his feet and with a flash of bright light, his speed actually increased by several levels.


    Mu Qing''s face was filled with shock as he immediately formed a fist with his five fingers. Four Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning s rushed out and exploded in midair.


    Wang Haixuan still escaped, a white light flashed from beneath his feet, his speed was extremely fast, in a few blinks of an eye, his figure had already disappeared.


    Everyone looked at each other. They never thought that Wang Haixuan would be able to escape under the encirclement of so many people.


    "I think, what Wang Haixuan cultivates is not just two High Level Martial Arts s, but three!" Ji Jia suddenly said, her crimson ponytail swaying in the wind, her figure extremely captivating.


    Mu Qing frowned. He realized that Wang Haixu was more powerful than he had imagined.


    After everyone''s analysis, they realized that the martial skills Wang Haixuan cultivated included offense, defense, and speed!


    Among them, defensive and agility-type martial skills were extremely precious and the price was extremely high.


    "He escaped this time, but he won''t escape so easily next time!" Mu Qing''s eyes flickered as he walked forward at the same time and picked up a tattered school uniform from the grass.


    The school uniform was already a little tattered before, and was used by Wang Haixuan as a package. He had placed something inside, and it was then struck down by Mu Qing''s lightning.


    Mu Qing looked at the school uniform and saw a bunch of herbs wrapped inside, sparkling and translucent, and even glowing.


    The leaves of these glowing herbs were all transparent, and the main stem was emitting a white light. There were a total of thirteen of them!


    What a rich medicinal fragrance, Yang Shanshan''s small nose twitched, her eyes lit up, and she said: "This herb contains a lot of power!"


    It was obvious that Wang Haixuan and the others had dug this out from a wild beast nest. It was very precious, maybe Wang Haixuan planned to gather enough ingredients and rely on his surging strength to break through in one go.


    Unfortunately, Wang Haixuan did not expect that he would run into Mu Qing and the others'' attacks.


    Everyone took two herbs, and in Mu Qing''s hands, three more appeared.


    "Take the remaining three, Mu Qing, among us, only your Cultivation is still at Stage Five, but your fighting strength is comparable to a Stage Six, if you were to break through to Stage Six, you might be able to contend against Liu Tianyu!" Ling Fei said.


    The moment he said this, everyone''s body trembled and their eyes lit up.


    Currently, the biggest threat that Liu Tianyu posed to them was Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, as he could easily defeat them.


    It was because of Liu Tianyu''s existence that they had no choice but to conceal themselves and rely on Jiang Yuanjie''s powerful perception to launch a sneak attack.


    "I also think that it''s better to give the remaining three stalks to Mu Qing." Ji Jia nodded, also agreeing.


    Everyone agreed that Mu Qing had obtained the three additional medicinal herbs. After all, the medicinal herbs were shot down by Mu Qing.


    Furthermore, the strength that Mu Qing was currently displaying was already shocking to them. Just by relying on his fifth stage, he was able to contend against sixth stage, and they wanted to see if Mu Qing, who had broken through to sixth stage, had the strength to contend against seventh stage!


    Seeing that, Mu Qing nodded his head and kept the other three herbs. He looked at the sky and noticed that the sky had begun to brighten.


    After thinking for a while, he said to the group, "We will need to refine the herbs and recover our power. We will take action when Liu Tianyu and the others attack the ape''s lair."


    From the groups they had previously dealt with, they could already tell that Liu Tianyu would gather all of the North Campus students and attack the ape''s nest at noon.


    Mu Qing naturally would not miss this chance. They could fish in troubled waters!


    "Follow me!" "I can sense that those troops are heading towards the same direction. If we attack again, I''m afraid we''ll alert them!" Jiang Yuanjie said.


    He led the group towards a distant place.


    Mu Qing and the rest gave up on attacking Soong Yalan and his group of ten.


    The North Campus team were already reunited, they might have realized that some of the teams were already being attacked by Mu Qing and his team, if they attacked again at this time, some unforeseen events might occur.


    They left the many teams in the North Campus and found a place to rest, sitting cross-legged in the shade to recover their origin ability, while at the same time refining the herbs on Wang Haixuan''s body.

 C26

    "Damn it!"


    With a bang, Wang Haixuan smashed his fist against the tree trunk, creating a huge pit with splinters flying everywhere.


    There were still ten people beside him, which meant that they had already reunited with Soong Yalan and the others.


    Wang Haixuan''s expression was sinister, his eyes cold.


    This time, he suffered a huge loss at the hands of Mu Qing, and the herbs that he had gone through great difficulty to obtain were all stolen, they were ingredients that he had been preparing to break through his Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood!


    There were still many injuries on Wang Haixuan''s body. Fortunately, they were light injuries, and would not have much of an impact on him.


    His reaction was extremely fast, and he immediately fled. Otherwise, if he hesitated any longer, he would very likely be eliminated.


    "Hai Xuan, are you alright?" Soong Yalan was wearing a white dress, her expression worried while at the same time releasing her Blood Spirit.


    The illusory image of a dark blue tree flashed as strands of illusory blue light accompanied her slender hand and entered Wang Haixuan''s body.


    Instantly, the injuries on Wang Haixuan''s body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Wang Haixuan exhaled a long breath, and said fiercely: "I cannot kill him in this mock exam, but wait until the exam ends, I will prevent him from taking the college entrance exam!"


    There was a layer of killing intent lingering in his eyes. It was obvious that he was about to unleash his true killing intent.


    Soong Yalan was also shocked, disbelief could be seen in her eyes. She couldn''t imagine, that Mu Qing only had Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, so how could he have defeated Wang Haixuan.


    "But, Mu Qing can''t compare to Wang Haixuan. Wang Haixuan has Wang Family behind his back, no matter how strong he is, he can''t compare to Wang Haixuan. After the mock exam, Mu Qing might just die!" Soong Yalan consoled herself with these words, to prove that choosing Wang Haixuan was the right decision.


    "Young Master Wang, you seem to have encountered some trouble."


    Just then, a figure walked to the front of Wang Haixuan. He was dressed in clean and tidy white clothes with a smile on his handsome face.


    "Liu Tianyu!"


    Wang Haixuan''s face turned gloomy, and immediately revealing the identity of the man.


    This man, was actually the strongest in Mid-Lake Island, Liu Tianyu!


    Liu Tianyu looked at the quickly healing wound on Wang Haixuan''s body in astonishment, then turned his gaze to Soong Yalan''s body.


    "I never thought that your girlfriend''s Blood Spirit would have such a unique ability, it''s really rare!" Liu Tianyu said with a smile.


    However, Wang Haixuan''s face did not look good, and he shouted lightly: "You came here to watch me make a joke?"


    "I know, you were defeated by Mu Qing''s group. According to the information I obtained, Mu Qing''s group even defeated several of my North Campus''s teams, and were miserably eliminated."


    The smile on Liu Tianyu''s face disappeared and turned into a sinister cold.


    He said: "Those groups are my important cannon fodder, Mu Qing and the others, their crimes are unforgivable! And there are still Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan, I want them! "


    At the same time, a burning desire appeared in his eyes.


    "Therefore, I need your help!" Liu Tianyu revealed his objective, and said: "I can help you break through your Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood with only one request. That is, when we are fighting the ape''s lair, if Mu Qing and the rest cause trouble, you will be able to handle it!"


    After knowing that there was Mu Qing and his group in the shadows, Liu Tianyu began to plot. An herb in the deepest part of the ape''s lair could help him break through his Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood, so he had to obtain it no matter what.


    In order to deal with Mu Qing and the others, so as to avoid any accidents, he had to find Wang Haixuan and give him the resources to break through to Stage Seven.


    He had hunted a few small wild beasts with his North Campus and obtained quite a few medicinal ingredients, which were enough for Wang Haixuan to break through to the next level.


    "How is it? As long as you nod your head and agree to take care of Mu Qing and the others, I will give you valuable herbs to help you achieve a breakthrough! " Liu Tianyu said with a smile.


    Wang Haixuan thought for a while, then fiercely nodded his head. With a fierce look in his eyes, he said: "I agree!"


    "Hahaha!" Good! I will get someone to bring the herbs over after a while. It''s noon today and we have to attack the ape''s lair, don''t forget about that. "


    Liu Tianyu laughed loudly, at the same time, he looked at Soong Yalan''s beautiful concave body with blazing eyes.


    Wang Haixuan did not mind, in his heart, there was only killing intent!


    "..."


    In a certain place under the Mid-Lake Island, Mu Qing and the others were sitting cross-legged under a large tree, recovering their Origin Energy.


    Just then, Mu Qing took out five herbs, their leaves were crystal clear and completely transparent. The main stem started to emit a light, it was extremely magical.


    Mu Qing looked at the herb in his hand, feeling the dense power contained within, his face revealed a smile.


    Five herbs should be enough for him to break through his Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    Immediately, Mu Qing swallowed a stalk of herb and it melted in his mouth. A lustrous light flickered and transformed into an extremely strong medicinal force that spread through his limbs and bones.


    Mu Qing immediately activated his Blood Refining Arts, and at the same time, entered the state of being one with the world.


    In this state, the Blood Refining Arts would frantically circulate, allowing him to quickly refine the energy in the herbs.


    Furthermore, the Universal Energy would also be absorbed by his body uncontrollably as the Cultivation continued to increase.


    Mu Qing sat cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes. Behind him, there was a purple mist curling around and within it, there was a bamboo.


    A powerful aura came from his body, the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo released a dazzling electrical light, he was refining the leaf''s transparent medicinal herb.


    Yang Shanshan, who was not far away, suddenly looked at Mu Qing. A trace of curiosity appeared in her gem-like eyes and an expression of doubt appeared on her exquisite face.


    "Why is this fellow''s Blood Spirit this? Isn''t it supposed to be Crazy Shark s? " She muttered in a low voice, her eyebrows creased in confusion.


    Mu Qing did not hear what Yang Shanshan said, otherwise, he would definitely be extremely shocked.


    The Crazy Shark, this was what his father had mentioned before. He said that he was the one who had awakened the Blood Spirit and that it was originally the Crazy Shark, but because for some reason, it could not be awakened, he used the Blood Spirit Medicament and awakened it.


    Yang Shanshan naturally did not know about the Blood Spirit Medicament, the doubt on her face became even stronger.


    "Did I recognize the wrong person?" "Wait, isn''t this guy from that family?" Yang Shanshan said to herself.


    "Shan Shan, what''s wrong?" Ji Jia looked over, and seeing that Yang Shanshan was staring at Mu Qing, she could not help but ask.


    "Nothing ¡­"


    "..."


    Under the state of fusing between heaven and earth, Mu Qing''s refining speed was extremely fast. In less than ten minutes, all of the medicinal herbs in his body had been completely refined, causing his Cultivation to grow stronger.


    Mu Qing still had his eyes closed, he took out the second stalk and swallowed it.


    A surging energy exploded from Mu Qing''s body once again. Calm down, he refined it crazily.


    The third one!


    Ten or so minutes later, Mu Qing took out the third herb and swallowed it in one gulp. Like a storm, it started to surge with energy.


    Everyone looked at Mu Qing with surprised expressions.


    They had already refined two medicinal herbs, but for them who had mastered Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, the increase in Cultivation was not very large. If they wanted to reach stage seven, they would need even more energy.


    However, the power contained within these two herbs was enough to help his Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood to break through.


    Seeing Mu Qing swallow the third stalk without stopping, everyone''s expression changed. They discovered that the energy that Mu Qing needed to break through seemed to be beyond their imagination.


    "Could it be that Mu Qing just recently broke through the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, so the amount of energy required is even greater?" Ling Fei said somewhat suspiciously. He was also not very sure.


    "Just broke through in Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood not long ago? Did Mu Qing really break through in the last few days? " Yang Shanshan was surprised.


    This was because the Thunderstorm Fist that Mu Qing had previously used didn''t even seem like it came from someone who had broken through in the past few days.


    "Even though it''s inconceivable, I can guarantee that Mu Qing did indeed break through to the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood in a few days." Ling Fei nodded.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Breaking through the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood in the last few days, did that not mean that Mu Qing had managed to cultivate to the fourth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist in just a short few days!


    "Oh my god!" What kind of terrifying perception is this! " Ji Jia''s beautiful face was filled with shock, and her rosy lips slightly parted.


    Yang Shanshan tilted her head and muttered: "Is this pervert related to the clan or not?"


    Her voice was so low that only she could hear it.


    Jiang Yuanjie also agreed with Ling Fei''s words.


    He was the Minister of Department of Public Information, and was well-versed in information. He knew that Mu Qing had only broken through the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood level in a few days.


    "He swallowed the fourth one!" Yang Shanshan suddenly called out.


    Everyone''s body trembled. Looking over, they realized that Mu Qing had taken out the fourth herb and swallowed it.


    Even Ji Jia and the others around him could feel the incomparably surging energy within his body.


    They even realised that Mu Qing''s body was slightly swollen, as though there was too much energy contained within.


    Everyone was worried that Mu Qing''s body would be blown apart by the surging energy.


    In reality, at this time, not only Ji Jia and the others, the teachers of the academy, who were far away from the edge of the Mid-Lake Island, had all placed their attention on Mu Qing.


    This time''s mock exam was a good opportunity to observe the strength of the students. They would pick out some students with outstanding performances and focus on cultivating them.


    "This Mu Qing, who has only broken through his Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood a few days ago, wants to break through to Stage Six by relying on medicinal ingredients? Lei Kai was at the edge of the Mid-Lake Island, looking at the screen of light on an instrument in front of him.


    The screen of light was actually the scene of Mu Qing and the rest.


    High above the Mid-Lake Island, there was a small satellite. During this period of time, everything that happened within the Mid-Lake Island was known to them.


    "Those Spirit Pagoda grass that Wang Haixuan found are very precious herbs. Logically speaking, Mu Qing should be able to make a breakthrough after swallowing two stalks of them." Mu Qing''s teacher said. He also saw the scene and frowned, a little confused.


    "Maybe Mu Qing is a little special. He reached the fourth stage of Thunderstorm Fist not long after he broke through the fifth stage. Clearly, he has his own secrets." Vice Principal Lin said.


    "List Mu Qing as the main focus." Lei Kai touched his chin, and suddenly said.


    Vice Principal Lin also nodded her head, and said: "This Mu Qing''s fighting strength is indeed not bad, his Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood is enough to go against a sixth phase.


    "Ji Xiangfeng, your daughter seems to be in Mu Qing''s group, they seem to be looking for trouble with Liu Tianyu, aren''t you worried?" Lei Kai suddenly said to a middle aged man.

 C27

    The middle-aged man was one of the Vice Principal s and Ji Xiangfeng was also Ji Jia''s father.


    He was expressionless as he shook his head, saying, "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s not like anyone will die in this mock exam."


    "I never thought that a person like Liu Tianyu would appear in the mock exam."


    A teacher sighed in admiration as he looked at the screen of light in front of him. Inside the screen of light, was the scene regarding Liu Tianyu.


    "That''s right, Liu Tianyu gathered all the students from the North Campus and seized most of the points from the other three great school districts. The number of people eliminated was countless, it can be said that this time''s mock exam''s first place would be none other than him." A teacher said.


    Even a few of the Vice Principal s nodded, they believed that there was no doubt that Liu Tianyu would be first.


    Even among the important people, he was ranked first!


    "I don''t think this Liu Tianyu is very powerful. There is one person in our West Lake University who is much stronger than him!" A fat middle aged man suddenly laughed, showing his disdain towards Liu Tianyu.


    He was Tailei, the Vice Principal that was in charge of the South District. His strength was terrifying.


    "That''s true, the president of the student council, Duan Ce was called over by the principal to teach him, otherwise, if he took the mock exam, the first place candidate would not be Liu Tianyu." Lei Kai nodded and said.


    "This fatty, I really admire him. His terrifying perception ability will be of great use even during the college entrance exam!" Tai Li paid close attention to Jiang Yuanjie.


    He admired Jiang Yuanjie''s sensing ability, and thought that his sensing ability completely surpassed Liu Tianyu''s.


    "Lei Kai, so far, it seems that your East Campus is a little more powerful. Mu Qing''s group are all not simple, but they all come from your East Campus." Talley said.


    "Hehe, being low-key and being low-key is mainly because I''m good at teaching." Lei Kai laughed, he did not look like he was keeping a low profile at all.


    Lin Yuan curled his lips and said, "How can this thick-headed old man be so good at teaching?"


    When Lei Kai heard this, he was instantly enraged, and clamored to fight with Lin Yuan.


    Ji Xiangfeng, who was at the side, did not say a word. His gaze, from the beginning to the end, was still fixed on Ji Jia''s screen of light, watching the scene inside, as though he was always paying attention to Ji Jia''s actions.


    "..."


    At the same time, the expressions of Ji Jia and the others who were inside the Mid-Lake Island were growing more and more shocked.


    They realized that Mu Qing had already swallowed the fifth stalk of Primeval Grass, and the surging energy seemed to be rushing towards the pores on Mu Qing''s body, and was about to escape.


    However, as Mu Qing''s aura grew stronger and stronger, he did not have the slightest intention of breaking through.


    "This situation, I really missed you with Mu Qing at the Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood!" Ling Fei suddenly said.


    He frowned deeply as he remembered that when Mu Qing was using his Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood, no matter how hard he tried to improve his body or consume precious medicinal herbs, he could not break through.


    In truth, Mu Qing was also feeling anxious at the moment, he had already exited from the state of being one with the world. Because he had already exhausted all of his mental energy, pain came from his head.


    But Mu Qing could not stop his movements, clenching his teeth, he channeled his Blood Refining Arts frantically.


    The energy of the five stalks of Primordius Grass rampaged through his body. As he refined it, his strength would indeed increase, but there was no sign of a breakthrough.


    "What exactly is going on? Could it be that I am going to be like before, unable to break through at all? " Mu Qing was very anxious.


    He knew that he had never been able to achieve a breakthrough, and even his mysterious father did not know about it. It was his father who brought him the Blood Spirit Medicament, which was why he was able to wake up the Blood Spirit.


    "What the hell is going on?" Mu Qing could not understand no matter how much he thought about it.


    Weng! *


    Suddenly, at this time, a strange power came out from Mu Qing''s Dantian.


    This power was both familiar and unfamiliar. After thinking about it for a long time, Mu Qing''s body suddenly shook.


    He discovered that this power was the same as the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo, and it also emitted the unique aura of a Blood Spirit.


    However, this power was completely different from the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo''s.


    "Blood Spirit! The power of the Blood Spirit in my bloodline! Could it be that the Blood Spirit that I was originally unable to awaken was finally about to be awoken by me? "


    Mu Qing''s expression was somewhat agitated. One must know, if the Blood Spirit was awakened, then he would have the Double Blood Spirits!


    The strength of Double Blood Spirits would definitely cause his strength to far surpass those of the same realm!


    Strictly speaking, Mu Qing''s Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo could not be considered a real Blood Spirit. It had the same effects as the Blood Spirit, and could help him cultivate normally, but the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo still existed in his mind. It was formed by the Blood Spirit Medicament, and not awakened.


    Mu Qing could clearly feel a power within his dantian that was gradually awakening.


    He tried to wake up on his own. The energy was very familiar, but Mu Qing found a problem.


    Mu Qing was shocked. He channeled all of the energy in the Spirit Pagoda into his dantian in an attempt to wake up his first Blood Spirit.


    However, the energy from the five stalks of Primordius Grass had been completely absorbed by the energy in his dantian, yet it still couldn''t wake him up.


    After a long time.


    Mu Qing slowly opened his eyes, his face was filled with joy and helplessness.


    He still did not wake up the Blood Spirit, nor did he make a breakthrough. The five stalks of Spirit Transmission Grass did not have enough energy, so it was impossible for him to wake up the Blood Spirit.


    However, Mu Qing was secretly happy, even such a large amount of energy was unable to wake up his Blood Spirit, it was clear that the Blood Spirit in his dantian was much more terrifying than normal Blood Spirit.


    "Could it be that the Crazy Shark that dad mentioned is very heaven defying? Otherwise, why would they need so much energy? " Mu Qing was suspicious.


    He trusted the words of his mysterious father a lot. Naturally, when his mysterious father said that he had awakened Crazy Shark, he would not speak carelessly.


    Involuntarily, Mu Qing began to feel anticipation towards the so called Crazy Shark.


    "You haven''t achieved a breakthrough?" Ling Fei stepped forward and asked while the others all looked extremely curious.


    If even five of the Spirit Clear Grass had not made a breakthrough, could there be a problem with Mu Qing''s body?


    They all had the same thought.


    Seeing their expressions, Mu Qing guessed what they were thinking. He rubbed his nose and laughed: "Don''t worry, as long as I consume some precious herbs and accumulate enough energy, I will be able to break through!"


    "Next." Mu Qing''s eyes turned cold, and he continued: "We can go look for Liu Tianyu now!"


    He had tried breaking through for a very long time, it was almost noon, and it was about time for Liu Tianyu and the others to start hunting the ape''s den.


    When Mu Qing found out that he needed a large amount of energy, the first thing he did was to think of the ape''s lair.


    Every beast had a large amount of herbs, and they were all expensive. If Mu Qing could fish in troubled waters, and get some precious herbs, he might be able to breakthrough!


    "If I were to awaken the Double Blood Spirits, I''m afraid that I would be able to contend against Liu Tianyu, right?" Mu Qing thought.


    He had never seen a Double Blood Spirits before, so he did not know how strong the Double Blood Spirits was and could only guess.


    "I just went out. I noticed that everyone in North Campus has gathered together, around a few hundred people, and all of them are in Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood. They are already heading towards the ape''s nest!"


    Jiang Yuanjie said with a serious face.


    He had investigated ahead of time, and the rest of them had long since adjusted their states of mind, waiting for Mu Qing to finish his cultivation.


    "Good!" We need to be careful. While North Campus and the ape''s lair are battling intensely, we need to fish in troubled waters! " Mu Qing said excitedly.


    Even though he hadn''t broken through yet, his current strength was much stronger than before, and he was brimming with confidence.


    "..."


    In a certain place in the Mid-Lake Island, in a large valley, brown monkeys roared at the sky. They scuttled back and forth on the trees, their fur standing up like steel needles as they emitted a cold light.


    Their claws were very sharp. If they were to grab onto a tree trunk, they would be able to prick a few holes through it.


    In this ape''s nest, all of the monkeys and apes inside were extremely powerful. Even if the group of Gray Wolf came over, they would still lose everything!


    In the deepest part of the valley, there was a large hole where an extremely large black ape was sleeping soundly. Beside it was a plant that emitted a sparkling light, and on top of the plant were ten or so red fruits.


    The ape leader was sound asleep and didn''t know that outside the valley, there was an uninvited group of people gathering.


    "Boss, everyone''s here!"


    Hundreds of people had gathered, and they were all students of North Campus.


    In actuality, there were more than three thousand people on the North Campus but most of them were Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood. Under the harsh environment with Mid-Lake Island, they were immediately eliminated, and in the end, the remaining group of people all had breakthroughs in their Cultivation.


    They all had the power of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood. When they gathered together, it was like a flood, which even the people with Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood could not withstand.


    Behind the several hundred people were enormous catapults. The construction of them were rough, but no one dared to underestimate their might.


    Liu Tianyu had even tested the might of the catapult before, it was completely capable of smashing beasts with Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood to death!


    "Are the catapults ready?" The corner of Liu Tianyu''s mouth rose slightly as the blood in his body boiled.


    He was already impatient. As long as he killed the ape leader and obtained the Vermilion Fruit, he would be able to break through the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood. With the school''s reward, he might even be able to reach the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood before the College Entrance Test!


    "I''m ready!"


    His entire person looked wretched, but he was actually Liu Tianyu''s trusted aide. With his Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood and his cultivation of the High Level Martial Arts, he was no small matter.


    "Smash it!"


    Liu Tianyu grinned and then shouted loudly.


    Behind him, hundreds of students began to move. One by one, the catapults were pushed to a spot not far from the valley. A dozen meter wide boulder was suddenly thrown out, accurately smashing into the valley.


    These Stone Doors were created by students of the North Campus. They took a lot of effort to create ten of them.


    Relying on the catapult, they were able to easily attack all the wild beasts and avoid a lot of casualties.


    All the North Campus students had heavy expressions. They knew that out of all their targets, this ape den was the strongest.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bam!"


    Ten enormous stones fell like meteors. The apes in the valley were suddenly attacked and didn''t have enough time to react.

 C28

    Aooo!


    One by one, the three to four meter tall apes were smashed into pieces. Fresh blood splattered everywhere, and their bones were completely crushed.


    Some of the boulders hit the ground, blasting a huge crater in the ground.


    Roar! Roar!


    The apes cried out crazily with bloodshot eyes. They knew that the enemy had arrived.


    Aooo!


    In the deepest part of the valley, the black ape suddenly opened its eyes.


    It rushed out of the cave and let out a loud roar. Then, a terrifying aura turned into a wind pressure that blew in all directions.


    This ape leader was eight meters tall and had sharp claws. Under the sunlight, it shone with a cold light.


    "Continue!"


    Outside the valley, Liu Tianyu shouted. Hundreds of students skillfully lifted up huge rocks, and the catapult once again activated. Huge rocks tumbled down from the sky and smashed into the valley.


    This time, they were well-prepared. Giant rocks piled up like a mountain, and there was a lot of ammunition.


    Many huge rocks were continuously thrown out. In the valley, the apes were constantly dodging the rocks, but some of the monkeys were still hit by them.


    The body of the ape that was hit by the boulder exploded. Fresh blood blossomed like a flower, and its blood was sticky as an unpleasant stench of blood spread out.


    However, the smell of blood made all the apes go berserk.


    Some of the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood apes had ice-cold eyes. Their beast claws resisted the giant boulder, causing it to shatter and scatter, but their arms were also trembling slightly.


    The impact of the boulder was extremely great, even the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood apes were unable to withstand it.


    At this moment, the ape leader angrily roared. Its palm-leaf sized palm slammed down, releasing a terrifying force. A huge boulder was actually forcefully smashed apart.


    The ape leader gathered all the apes and rushed out of the valley.


    All the apes screamed as they madly rushed out of the valley. During this period of time, large groups of apes were once again smashed by boulders and splattered with fresh blood.


    This made the ape leader extremely angry. He roared loudly and smashed the huge rocks that flew over while striding to the outside of the valley.


    Her eyes that were filled with hatred stared straight at Liu Tianyu and the others who were standing outside the valley.


    Seeing that, Liu Tianyu''s mouth twitched.


    The attack of the catapult had already weakened the ape herd''s overall strength.


    Originally, the ape''s nest number was almost the same as theirs, but now, after the wave of Stone throwing machines, there were only two hundred or so left.


    On the other hand, there were more than three hundred people on the North Campus side.


    As long as Liu Tianyu could deal with the Ape Leader, the rest of them would be able to crush the Ape Lair with their superior numbers!


    "I never thought that Liu Tianyu would be so smart, to actually have people making him into a catapult, no wonder he is so confident!" Mu Qing hid among the trees not far away as he watched the situation outside the valley.


    Beside him, Ji Jia and the others were present.


    They had been here for quite some time. After observing for a while, when they saw the catapult, they were all shocked.


    Everyone realized that if they were to take care of the ape''s nest this time, Liu Tianyu''s side would probably achieve complete victory and obtain a large amount of precious herbs.


    Mu Qing could already see that outside the valley, there were a lot of plants that looked like herbs.


    "Roar!"


    When Mu Qing and the rest were observing, the battle had already started. The Ape Leader bellowed and led his subordinates to charge forward.


    "Attack!"


    The corner of Liu Tianyu''s mouth curled into a cold smile as he shouted loudly. Hundreds of North Campus students rushed out and started to battle with the ape herd.


    Liu Tianyu and a few of his trusted aides were respectively facing off against the chief ape and the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood ape.


    In terms of high level battle power, both sides were almost equal, but in terms of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood, the North Campus students held the absolute advantage.


    Some of the apes were basically facing two or three North Campus students. In just a few minutes, they were covered with wounds and looked battered and exhausted.


    Although the apes were brutal and bloody, their fists were no match for four hands. Facing the attacks, they were a bit unable to block them.


    "Let''s go! "Let''s go into the valley!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s eyes moved, he brought everyone and headed towards the valley.


    It was enough to hide their bodies. Furthermore, with Jiang Yuanjie''s powerful perception, it was enough for them to enter the ape''s lair.


    However, they did not have much time, and had to leave before the end of the battle with Liu Tianyu.


    While they were still shouting about fighting, Mu Qing and the rest had already snuck into the valley.


    As soon as they entered the valley, their eyes were bright and bright.


    In the valley, beneath each fruit tree, there were strange, blue plants that glimmered with a faint light.


    Everyone immediately picked the blue colored plants, Mu Qing pulled out a blue coloured plant, and realised that the energy contained inside was around the same as the Transmogrification Grass he had consumed previously, it was a precious herb!


    Mu Qing took five stalks of blue colored plants, but realised that he wouldn''t be able to get much if this carried on. After all, they didn''t have any bags or other items.


    A strange light flashed in his eyes, following that, Mu Qing seemed to have made a decision. Gritting his teeth, he actually swallowed all five blue plants in his mouth.


    Boom!


    A surge of surging energy impact spread outwards, and Mu Qing immediately entered the state of fusion, frantically refining the energy.


    After calming down slightly, Mu Qing exited the fusion state of heaven and earth. The energy in his body surged, and he ignored them as he walked towards the depths of the valley with large strides. He swallowed all the blue plants he took along the way.


    He had been operating the Blood Refining Arts the entire time, and the feeling of the swelling in his body became more and more obvious. Mu Qing clenched his teeth and swallowed another stalk.


    Mu Qing was a little worried, would his own body be crushed by the surging energy?


    However, in order to quickly increase his strength, he had no other choice. Only with enough energy would he have the chance to break through.


    At this moment, a mystical wave rippled out from within his dantian, and a burst of absorption power surged out. The surging energy within Mu Qing''s body was actually half sucked out in an instant.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly lit up, he did not expect that the Blood Spirit in his dantian, which had yet to wake up, would take the initiative to absorb the energy.


    He activated Blood Refining Arts, and combined with the suction force coming from his dantian, he transferred all of the energy into his dantian, continuously absorbing them.


    Mu Qing''s eyes lit up, and immediately after, he moved roughly, pulling out the blue plant on the ground beside him and swallowed it.


    The blue plant looked bitter, but it melted in his mouth.


    He walked in big strides, pulling up the blue plants one by one and putting them into his mouth.


    Waves of surging energy leaked out from Mu Qing''s body. He continuously used blue plants to swallow, causing his body to swell a little, as though his body was about to explode. At the same time, a faint blue qi leaked out from the pores all over his body.


    Ji Jia and the rest looked towards Mu Qing with shocked expressions.


    Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan''s beautiful faces were filled with incredulity, their red lips slightly parted in shock.


    "Mu Qing this guy ¡­ "So fierce!"


    Jiang Yuanjie held onto the blue colored plants with both of his hands, and inside his clothes, were blue colored plants.


    The blue plants that the group had adopted were almost impossible to put away. In the ape''s lair, the blue plants were like weeds; there were too many of them.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s crazy actions, Ling Fei chuckled, and actually followed Mu Qing''s example and stuffed the blue plant in his hand into his mouth, intending to eat it while taking action.


    However, the berserk energy was leaking out of Ling Fei''s body, causing him to have no choice but to sit down cross-legged to refine the energy, otherwise his blood vessels would explode from the surging energy.


    Ling Fei''s face darkened. He did not understand why he could not be like Mu Qing and take measures while eating.


    "Mu Qing, are you alright?" Ji Jia was a little worried as she shouted towards Mu Qing.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry!" Mu Qing answered with a vague voice. His mouth was filled with blue plants and crystal clear blue liquid seeped out of it.


    Waves of berserk energy caused the blood vessels on Mu Qing''s body to bulge, and the suction force inside his dantian continued to absorb the energy, like a hungry turtle eating poules, swallowing up the dense energy.


    The speed at which he picked the plants was extremely fast. Not long later, his figure disappeared from everyone''s sight as he entered the depths of the valley.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Mu Qing discovered a gigantic cave in the deepest part of the valley, which was more than ten meters wide.


    He curiously walked in and found that it was very spacious. At the same time, the air was filled with wisps of fragrance.


    Following the fragrance, Mu Qing entered the innermost part of the cave and immediately discovered a plant. It was a dark green, main stem with no leaves and no flowers, with only a dozen or so vermilion fruits on it.


    Mu Qing looked at the dozen or so Vermilion Fruit in front of him in a daze.


    Swallowing the dozen or so Vermilion Fruit in front of him!


    Subconsciously, he plucked a Vermilion Fruit and swallowed it.


    Boom!


    A wave of incomparable energy swept out, even with the shared force in his dantian, the blood vessels on Mu Qing''s body still bulged, as though they would burst at any time.


    The energy contained within this Vermilion Fruit was far too scary, it was far beyond something that one''s Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood could consume.


    Mu Qing also understood at this time, this was Liu Tianyu''s goal. These Vermilion Fruit, each one contained a frightening amount of energy.


    I''m afraid that after Liu Tianyu consumes these Vermilion Fruit, he will break through to the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "Mu Qing!"


    At the same time, Ling Fei and the rest entered the gigantic cave. They saw Mu Qing and the Vermilion Fruit s.


    "The energy these Vermilion Fruit contain is beyond imagination!" Mu Qing asked hoarsely, enduring the pain in his body that was being ravaged by the berserk energy.


    Everyone was surprised, they had previously watched Mu Qing easily devour the blue plant and there had not been any problems, but now that he had swallowed a Vermilion Fruit, they had no choice but to sit down and cultivate.


    From this, it could be seen how rich and powerful the energy inside the Vermilion Fruit was.


    "This Vermilion Fruit is no small matter, it should be Liu Tianyu''s target. Once we take these Vermilion Fruit away, Liu Tianyu will not be able to break through his Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood!" Ji Jia said.


    The others nodded as well. Yang Shanshan walked forward and picked out a Vermilion Fruit.


    Ling Fei also took one out and looked at it curiously.

 C29

    Just as Yang Shanshan was thinking about storing the Vermilion Fruit in her hand properly, the skin of the Vermilion Fruit naturally cracked, and the fruit inside turned into liquid that flowed.


    Her expression changed and she immediately screamed: "This Vermilion Fruit cannot leave the main stem of the plant for a long time, otherwise it won''t have any effect!"


    Ling Fei immediately reacted, upon seeing the outcome of the Vermilion Fruit in Yang Shanshan''s hands, he swallowed it down without thinking.


    Boom!


    Just like Mu Qing, the berserk energy flooded out of his body, and Ling Fei could only choose to sit down cross-legged to refine it.


    Seeing Ling Fei and Mu Qing''s expressions, it was likely that they would not be able to finish refining the energy in their bodies in a short period of time. At this time, if Liu Tianyu who had killed the Ape Leader came in, he would probably be enraged and attack them!


    "What should we do now?" Ji Jia''s translucent face revealed an anxious expression.


    As for Yang Shanshan and Jiang Yuanjie, they had already completely pulled the plant out from the ground. They did not leave the main trunk of the plant.


    They looked at Mu Qing and Ling Fei, waiting for them to finish refining the energy.


    "..."


    Originally, the advantage of being a North Campus student was enormous. However, for some reason, in another area of the Mid-Lake Island, there were many gray wolves that never helped the apes and monkeys carry out battles against the North Campus students.


    This made the battle on the North Campus side extremely difficult. Although the individual strength of the Gray Wolf groups couldn''t compare to that of ape groups, they still won in numbers, and each and every one of them were extremely ferocious, not afraid of death in the slightest.


    On the other side, the Ape King, who was extremely tall, roared continuously and attacked Liu Tianyu instead. His sharp claws left afterimages in the air.


    At this moment, Liu Tianyu was in a rather sorry state. The white clothes on his body were torn, and there were three deep claw marks on his body.


    This injury wasn''t caused by the ape leader, but a grey Giant Wolf with Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood.


    At that moment, the gray Giant Wolf was fighting with Wang Haixuan.


    Originally, Wang Haixuan planned to rely on the large amount of medicinal herbs that Liu Tianyu had given him to make a breakthrough and wait for Mu Qing and the rest to appear and take care of them.


    However, neither he nor Liu Tianyu thought that there would be a terrifying and powerful alliance among the apes.


    These Gray Wolf s were caught off guard. The leader of the Gray Wolf attacked Liu Tianyu and injured him.


    Wang Haixuan had to make a move. Liu Tianyu was definitely not a match for the two Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood Beasts.


    When he fought against the gray colored Giant Wolf, when the three High Level Martial Arts s were released, the explosive power would be extremely terrifying. Although he had only broken through to the seventh phase, it was still enough to contend against the Gray Wolf''s leader.


    Liu Tianyu also used his full strength. The Blood Spirit behind him was like a whale, its body extremely big, flickering with light.


    He practiced two High Level Martial Arts s, both of which were palm techniques. His left and right hands executed different methods, making it extremely difficult for an ordinary person to simultaneously use both techniques, but it was all too easy for him.


    Liu Tianyu was wounded, and he was barely able to fight to a draw against the ape chief.


    "Damn it!" Liu Tianyu''s face was extremely ugly.


    His original plan had been destroyed because of the appearance of the group of Gray Wolf.


    Right now they were at a disadvantage. If they continued to do so, they might even suffer more losses!


    He gritted his teeth as a strange light flashed in his eyes. He was pondering whether he should retreat, but he was still very unwilling. In the depths of the ape''s lair, there was a Vermilion Fruit that could allow him to break through to Stage Eight!


    "..."


    At the edge of Mid-Lake Island, among all the teachers, Ji Jia''s father was currently focused on watching a light screen.


    The scene inside the light screen showed Mu Qing and the rest''s situation.


    The other teachers were all discussing amongst themselves.


    They were all surprised. They did not know why there would suddenly be a group of Gray Wolf serving as reinforcements in the ape''s nest.


    With the addition of the Gray Wolf, the ape den already held the advantage, and Liu Tianyu''s side would definitely not be able to obtain the Vermilion Fruit anymore.


    Ji Xiangfeng remained silent. In his eyes, there were traces of blood red light flowing. He looked at Ji Jia, and the corner of his mouth suddenly lifted.


    Ka-cha.


    A clear and melodious voice rang out, but other than him, no one else heard anything.


    In Ji Xiangfeng''s hand, a blood-red crystal had already been shattered by him.


    Roar!


    Outside the valley, the Ape King suddenly let out a terrifying, furious roar. All the hairs on his body stood up as he smashed Liu Tianyu away with a punch.


    Liu Tianyu''s chest rose up and down as he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    He found it unbelievable. The ape chieftain that was on par with him a moment ago had suddenly exploded with such terrifying strength and defeated him in one strike!


    On the other side, Wang Haixuan also started shouting, his opponent, the gray Giant Wolf, had also erupted with unimaginable strength, the muscles all over his body bulged, and with a claw, he was able to create a huge pit on the ground.


    Both Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan had ugly expressions on their faces. They were both injured and somewhat severely injured, and perhaps in the next moment, a school teacher would appear and announce their elimination.


    Roar!


    The ape leader and the gray Giant Wolf all roared at the sky, but surprisingly, they did not continue to attack North Campus''s side.


    Their roars had summoned all of their subordinates. One after another, apes and Gray Wolf charged into the valley, ignoring North Campus and the other students.


    The Ape Chief and the grey Giant Wolf glared at Liu Tianyu and Yue Yang fiercely, but they did not attack them. It was as if they were only warning them.


    "This ¡­"


    Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan looked at each other, their faces filled with suspicion. They could see that the leaders of the two large herds didn''t have any intention to kill them, but instead warned them to leave this valley.


    This result surprised Liu Tianyu and the others.


    "The Intelligence of the leader of these two beasts is beyond our imagination!" Liu Tianyu muttered.


    He had once visited the Beijing, and after his elders had seen the true Vicious Beast, those Vicious Beast were many times more terrifying and savage than the wild beasts there.


    However, the low level Vicious Beast he saw had extremely low Intelligence s. The elders told him that only high level Vicious Beast would have a certain amount of Intelligence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although they did not know what the leaders of the two beasts were up to, it was clear that they could not stand here any longer. Liu Tianyu gave an order, and the students of the North Campus began to withdraw one by one.


    The leaders of the two great beast packs watched as Liu Tianyu and the others retreated with ice-cold eyes. Then, they turned around and dashed into the valley.


    "ROAR!" "Roar!"


    Within the gorge, the howls of the wild beasts sounded out one after another.


    In the deepest cave, the faces of Ji Jia and the rest became extremely ugly.


    The expected group of Liu Tianyu and the others did not come, but instead the wild beasts came. They not only heard the roars of the apes, but also the howls of the wolves.


    "What''s going on outside? Liu Tianyu and the rest couldn''t kill the Ape Leader? " Yang Shanshan frowned, a look of worry appearing on her sparkling face.


    "No matter what, we have to be prepared for battle." Ji Jia worriedly looked at Ling Fei and Mu Qing who were sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    Jiang Yuanjie took a deep breath. His chubby face was extremely serious as he skillfully placed the blue plant on his body and the Vermilion Fruit plant that had been uprooted.


    Mu Qing could barely feel the situation outside. Knowing that the matter was urgent, he gritted his teeth and activated Blood Refining Arts.


    Sounds were coming out from his dantian, as if there was an existence that could break out of the cocoon at any time.


    Mu Qing knew that it was the Blood Spirit that he had never awakened, the Blood Spirit that belonged to his own bloodline.


    The suction force in his dantian was getting stronger and stronger, greedily absorbing the energy from the Vermilion Fruit. This Vermilion Fruit''s energy was too huge.


    Roar!


    Just then, a pack of wolves and apes rushed into the cave from outside. They roared angrily and their eyes landed on Ji Jia and the others.


    They attacked ferociously, the Gray Wolf and apes working together, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, gleaming with a cold light, to scratch out trenches on the cave walls.


    Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan moved, waves after waves of Origin Energy erupted from their bodies, and they also made their moves.


    Jiang Yuanjie also let out a loud roar, he had unleashed the pressure of Mt. Tai, his power was terrifying, and even these wild beasts could not withstand it, as their bodies were pressed down, causing the two Gray Wolf s to wail and their bones to shatter.


    All three of them were Cultivation s of Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, so it was relatively easy for them to deal with some of the Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood or the wolves and apes of the fifth phase.


    One after another, Gray Wolf and apes fell down in front of them.


    However, there were only three of them after all. Ling Fei and Mu Qing were both refining the Vermilion Fruit''s energy.


    There were a lot of Gray Wolf s and apes were strong. Some of the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood apes were very cunning and hid in the herd of beasts. From time to time, they would extend their claws and cause some injuries to Ji Jia and the others.


    Ten-odd minutes later, both Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan''s clothes were somewhat tattered, revealing their snow-white skin and some of the wounds on their bodies.


    On Jiang Yuanjie''s back, there were even three deep scratches, and fresh blood flowed out.


    The three of them were already running out of genetic energy, so they couldn''t hold on for much longer.


    Anxiety appeared on the faces of the three of them. At this rate, it would not be long before all of their genetic energy was used up.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, an ape hiding inside the herd rushed out. It had the strength of Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, its claws fiercely clawed at Ji Jia''s abdomen, three deep bloody wounds appeared, and fresh blood gushed out like water.


    Ji Jia''s body was sent flying, smashing on the cave walls and fainting.


    Yang Shanshan screamed. Her eyes were completely red, the power of her vitality was gushing out of her body without care for her life, a translucent door appeared behind her back faintly. Her petite body, however, unleashed a frightening attack, and even the few Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood apes did not dare to move forward.

 C30

    Yang Shanshan and Jiang Yuanjie gasped for breath. There were many wounds on their bodies, and after exhausting so much of their Origin Energy, they did not have much left.


    In fact, high above the mountain valley, there were already three figures.


    The auras exuding from these three figures were frighteningly terrifying. Standing in the air, they were all experts of Martial Sovereign Level.


    The person in the lead was impressively Ji Jia''s father, Ji Xiangfeng. He did not reveal any of the aura on his body, but it gave people a kind of unfathomable feeling.


    The two people behind him were all elite teachers, possessing the strength of a seventh step early stage Martial Sovereign.


    At this time, someone behind Ji Xiangfeng asked: "Vice Principal Ji, your daughter is already unconscious, are you still not going to save her?"


    According to the rules of the mock exam, if the recording device was destroyed, or if the students lacked any strength, they would be taken away to undergo treatment. At the same time, they would be eliminated.


    The two elite teachers looked puzzled.


    When they saw the group of beasts surrounding and attacking Ji Jia''s group, in reality, they had already arrived in the air above the valley to avoid any student injuries. As Ji Jia''s father, Ji Xiangfeng had even taken the initiative to request to come over.


    But, Ji Jia had already fainted, and was severely injured, so according to the rules, she should have immediately brought him away to be treated.


    As for Ji Jia''s father, Ji Xiangfeng, he was indifferent to the point that it was cold.


    The two elite teachers behind him revealed their suspicions, but they did not say anything. Ji Xiangfeng was Ji Jia''s father, he probably had his own plans.


    Moreover, as a level eight bloodline, Ji Xiangfeng already had Intermediate Martial Sovereign, and could easily save them at the first possible moment. Thus, these two elite teachers did not pay much attention to him.


    They continued to use their spiritual power to observe the situation in the valley. The wild beasts did not notice that there were three more people in the valley.


    "What should I do?" Yang Shanshan''s expression was anxious, she could not hold on any longer and there were a few more wounds on her back.


    Jiang Yuanjie gritted his teeth even more as more wounds appeared on his body than Yang Shanshan.


    He bellowed: "Mu Qing! Ling Fei! You two bastards, quickly wake up and help! "


    Bang!


    A muffled sound was heard.


    The sound was ethereal, like the sound of a drum. It was powerful, but it was unclear where it came from.


    Yang Shanshan and Jiang Yuanjie were startled, then the sound became louder and louder, as though it was coming from all directions, resonating with their ears.


    "It''s Mu Qing!" Jiang Yuanjie glanced to the side and suddenly realized that the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo was floating above his head and was emanating a purple mist from Mu Qing''s body.


    As for that formless sound, it seemed to have some sort of power, rippling out from the purple mist.


    Suddenly.


    A terrifying aura rushed out of Mu Qing''s body, transforming into a surging wave of wind pressure.


    On the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo above his head, although it was only a small bamboo, there was a dense fog surrounding it. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled inside, while the surface of the Thunder Bamboo was crystal clear.


    The top of the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo had five patterns initially, and it was extremely profound. It was a Cultivation symbolizing Mu Qing''s Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    But now, the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo slightly trembled, and a new pattern appeared. It was the sixth pattern!


    This also meant that his Cultivation had already reached Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood!


    Swish!


    Mu Qing suddenly opened his eyes.


    He stood up, and with a stride, he arrived in front of Yang Shanshan. He blasted out a Thunderstorm Fist, and four streaks of incandescent lightning exploded, ruthlessly smashing onto the chest of a Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood ape.


    Mu Qing''s expression was ice-cold. The blazing white lightning on his fist was dazzling like never before, and his genetic energy was terrifyingly thick.


    The four Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning had exploded, almost bursting the ape''s body with four big holes, bleeding profusely.


    Bang! The ape from Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood fell to the ground. Its body was completely charred black.


    Yang Shanshan and Jiang Yuanjie were both shocked.


    They were all Cultivation s of the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, but they did not possess such terrifying power.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a black figure rushed towards Mu Qing, roaring. It was a grey Giant Wolf, who similarly possessed the strength of Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth lifted slightly. The feeling that appeared in his mind immediately penetrated the gray Giant Wolf''s weakness.


    The dazzling Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning twined on his arm, and he threw out a punch. The four Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning rushed forward with strange movements, and exploded on the gray Giant Wolf''s body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The blood holes exploded one by one. The gray Giant Wolf wailed and fell to the ground.


    Yang Shanshan and Jiang Yuanjie were both shocked.


    "Could it be that this guy really already possesses the strength of Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood?" Yang Shanshan opened her rosy lips with a look of disbelief.


    Previously, they had guessed that Mu Qing would possess the strength of Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood after breaking through, but they had never expected that it would be true!


    "Roar!"


    The two Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood Apes rushed out. Their target was Mu Qing, and their sharp claws released a cold light.


    At that moment, both of Mu Qing''s fists were actually intertwined with Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning s, and when two fists struck out, a total of eight Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning s exploded.


    With a bang, the two Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood apes were sent flying. Their bodies were charred black and they died completely.


    Mu Qing stood there, traces of electric arcs coiling around his body.


    Right now, he truly possessed power comparable to that of Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, and it was even a little beyond that.


    Based on what he could sense in his mind, he could see the weakness of his opponent. Each of his punches carried a fatal threat.


    Moreover, in his dantian, there was a dense source of genetic energy. Within it, there was a small black fish swimming around.


    This black fish was Mu Qing''s own Blood Spirit!


    The first Blood Spirit in his dantian, coupled with the second Blood Spirit in his mind, the power of two Blood Spirit added together caused Mu Qing''s fighting strength to skyrocket. Ordinary Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood were completely not his opponents.


    What made him puzzled was that his mysterious father had clearly said that his first Blood Spirit should be Crazy Shark s, but why did he wake up this time to find out that the Blood Spirit was actually a small black fish? It was incomparably small and was as black as ink, with six golden lines on it, representing the Cultivation s of Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    Mu Qing guessed that the Blood Spirit was different from what his mysterious father said, and it might have something to do with him not being able to wake up all this while.


    Although the Blood Spirit looked very weak, the genetic energy it brought was abnormally rich. The surge of genetic energy in his dantian was almost the same as the surge of genetic energy in his brain.


    Mu Qing used the power in his dantian, releasing a cold Qi, showing that this Blood Spirit was Water Attribute.


    No matter what, he, who had the Double Blood Spirits, became extremely powerful. The power that erupted from his body had completely exceeded two tons!


    "Hahaha!" I''ve broken through! "


    Just then, Ling Fei stood up, laughing loudly, his Qi surging.


    Not long after he broke through to the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood level, after he swallowed the Vermilion Fruit, he actually broke through once again, and reached the Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood level!


    This speed was extremely terrifying.


    When Ling Fei woke up, he immediately saw the situation clearly. Looking at the Ji Jia who had fainted, her face suddenly changed, and she immediately joined the battle to deal with the Gray Wolf and apes.


    With the strength of his Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, Ling Fei could easily handle these beasts, he could even cut Giant Wolf in half with his sharp golden palm!


    "Ling Fei, you block this group of wild beasts. I will go take a look at Ji Jia!" Mu Qing kicked a Gray Wolf that was rushing over and roared.


    Ling Fei nodded, his body blocking at the very front, the golden light released by his hands was very glaring, he alone blocked the large group of beasts.


    The Gray Wolf and apes did not dare to approach, afraid that their bodies would be cut off by those palms!


    Ling Fei''s Innate Ability was of the metal element, it had a very strong and sharp power, and under the channeling of the Innate Ability, it was almost like a blade. With a flash of golden light, it could cut through flesh and blood!


    At this moment, Mu Qing came over to Ji Jia''s side.


    Her brows were furrowed and her face was extremely pale. On her abdomen, there were three deep wounds that were still bleeding.


    Mu Qing covered her snow-white skin with his clothes, and after bandaging her wounds simply, he used his origin energy to seal them.


    For example, the black fish in Mu Qing''s Dantian. The Water Attribute that it had transformed into was soft and gentle, and could be used for simple healing purposes.


    For example, Soong Yalan''s Wood Attribute Origin Energy was good at healing.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and the power of the Innate Qi in his body flowed unceasingly into Ji Jia''s body.


    His palm pressed against Ji Jia''s crystal clear body, making a soft and smooth feeling. Mu Qing couldn''t help but feel a ripple in his heart.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing discovered that following the infusion of the Origin Energy in his body, the wound on Ji Jia''s abdomen started to bloom as a Blood Light started to heal it at an extremely fast speed.


    Although his Water Attribute had some healing power, it was not such a heaven-defying ability. Obviously, it was an unknown power that was helping Ji Jia to recover from her wounds.


    As expected, in the next moment, under Mu Qing''s attentive gaze, a Blood Light coiled around Ji Jia''s abdomen, and a blood-red bead appeared.


    It was precisely the power released by this bead that allowed Ji Jia''s wound on her abdomen to recover.


    Mu Qing''s face was filled with surprise, she never thought that Ji Jia would have such a treasure, being able to recuperate from her injuries at such a critical moment.


    However, after the Blood Bead had healed Ji Jia''s injuries, it did not return to Ji Jia''s body. Instead, it drilled into the ground.


    "This ¡­" Mu Qing was a little confused.


    He looked at the exquisite face in front of him and noticed that her face was quite rosy. He could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    No matter what, Ji Jia''s wounds had stopped, although she was still unconscious, she was fine.


    "Yang Shanshan!" Mu Qing shouted towards Yang Shanshan, signalling for her to take care of him.


    Yang Shanshan naturally didn''t have any objections, her body also had some wounds, but she could still hold on and carried the unconscious Ji Jia on her back.


    Mu Qing turned around and walked over to Jiang Yuanjie''s side to help him deal with the Gray Wolf and apes.


    Jiang Yuanjie had already endured for a long time. He had even more wounds on his body than Yang Shanshan, and he was already severely injured.


    Mu Qing''s arrival had undoubtedly made him feel a lot more at ease. As most of the power in his body had been used up, Mu Qing allowed him to rest by the side to recover his original strength and stamina.

 C31

    There were still a lot of Gray Wolf and apes in the cave, but with Mu Qing and his Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, he could easily kill his way out.


    In the cave, rays of lightning and golden light interweaved. Mu Qing and Ling Fei killed who knows how many Gray Wolf and apes, until fear arose in their hearts.


    The Gray Wolf and ape were completely afraid of death. They shivered as they let out growls and retreated from the cave.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei were both sweating profusely. They had a lot of beast blood on them and had consumed a lot of their Origin Energy.


    Mu Qing was slightly better off, his mind and dantian had stored all his raw energy, although a lot of it had been used up, but the Water Attribute in his dantian was still abundant.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Qing said as he carried the heavily injured Jiang Yuanjie and walked out of the cave. Yang Shanshan, who was behind them, also carried Ji Jia on her back and closely followed.


    "Roar!"


    When Mu Qing and the others left the cave, the ape chief and the Gray Wolf leader inside the valley all let out a loud roar.


    They looked towards Mu Qing and the others, especially the Ape Chief. When he saw the plant with a dozen or so Vermilion Fruit growing on it, his expression immediately became unfriendly.


    Its eyes were cold, as if it was filled with the desire to kill.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei stood in front of the group of people, not the least bit afraid. With their current strength, they were completely able to contend against the two wild beast leaders.


    Ling Fei had broken through the Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, his power soaring, and Mu Qing had the Double Blood Spirits, his strength was terrifying to the point of being terrifying.


    However, although Mu Qing and Ling Fei could contend against the two of them, the three people behind them were no match. Ji Jia was still unconscious, so she was not suitable to fight right now.


    "I''ll stall them. You guys get out!" Ling Fei suddenly said, the gold on his body flickered, a golden lion appeared behind him, releasing a deafening roar.


    His face was serious, and the genetic energy in his body was surging.


    "Although I am not a match for these two wild beast leaders, I still have confidence that I will be able to stall them for a moment. After you guys leave first, I will immediately chase after you." Ling Fei said.


    He knew that the situation was grim. Even if he and Mu Qing had a breakthrough, facing such a huge group of beasts, he could not guarantee that they would be able to leave safely.


    At this moment, Mu Qing was the only one who could stall the leaders of these two wild beasts. As such, he could easily take care of the remaining ape and Gray Wolf and leave as well.


    "Also, there might be Liu Tianyu and the rest outside. I can feel that you are stronger than me, and your opponents should be them!" Ling Fei said to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, then nodded his head and said: "We will meet up at the hidden cave earlier!"


    Ling Fei nodded, and in a flash, he appeared in front of the Ape and Gray Wolf leaders.


    His aura surged out as he issued a provocation. He was going to fight one against two.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Qing''s face darkened as he bellowed.


    Just as Ling Fei had said, his opponents could be Liu Tianyu and the rest. These two were people who had cultivated in many different types of High Level Martial Arts, and were much more difficult to deal with than the two wild beast leaders.


    "Roar!"


    The Ape and Gray Wolf leaders roared, as they wanted to attack Mu Qing and the others.


    Most of their subordinates were killed by Mu Qing and the others, which made them extremely furious.


    However, Ling Fei''s tall and big figure blocked the two ape leaders'' path. Two palms that were emitting a golden light stopped them.


    The two leader beasts went crazy, they released an extremely fierce attack, Ling Fei''s origin ability also exploded.


    With a bang, Ling Fei coughed out blood. His arm was shaken as he resisted the two wild beast leaders'' attacks head on, at a disadvantage.


    Mu Qing and the rest were already heading out of the valley.


    Jiang Yuanjie and Yang Shanshan were a little worried, but they knew clearly that Ling Fei delaying by himself was the best choice.


    "Awoo!"


    The Gray Wolf and ape, who were already afraid of being killed, saw that Mu Qing was the only one left in the group.


    Mu Qing''s face was ice-cold. He roared loudly, lightning twined around his arm, and with a single punch, he burned the three Gray Wolf black.


    His figure was nimble and nimble as he wandered around Yang Shanshan and Jiang Yuanjie to ensure that they wouldn''t be attacked by the Gray Wolf or apes.


    The corpses of Gray Wolf and apes fell under Mu Qing''s feet.


    A thick murderous aura permeated his eyes as the Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning on his arm exploded. Another few Gray Wolf s turned into charred corpses.


    Not long after, everyone finally rushed out of the valley.


    Even though it was incomparably thrilling this time, the harvest was still rather plentiful. The dark green plant that Jiang Yuanjie was holding right now had more than a dozen Vermilion Fruit on top of it!


    A single Vermilion Fruit was enough to let Mu Qing and Ling Fei break through;


    "Ling Fei is okay, right?" Jiang Yuanjie was a little worried.


    "He should be fine. I know his personality. He won''t do anything without a plan." Mu Qing said, but in truth, he was just comforting everyone.


    However, everything regarding the Mid-Lake Island were all observed by the teachers in the school. Even if Ling Fei was in danger, the teachers in the school would definitely appear.


    Thinking about it this way, Mu Qing also heaved a sigh of relief.


    "All of you, stop right there!"


    Just as Mu Qing and the rest were about to leave, a cold voice came out.


    Not far away in the forest, a group of silhouettes rushed out, their leaders all wearing cold smiles on their faces.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, the few familiar faces were Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan.


    Liu Tianyu''s injuries from before had already mostly healed. With his existence, after they received such injuries, they could quickly recover.


    The first thing Liu Tianyu saw was the jade-green plant in Jiang Yuanjie''s hand. There were a dozen or so Vermilion Fruit on it and they were all quite far away from each other.


    "Mu Qing!"


    Wang Haixuan''s gaze was always on Mu Qing, and his gaze was laced with killing intent.


    "I didn''t expect that after working hard for half a day, you would actually take advantage of us in the end." Liu Tianyu suddenly laughed, but that smile was extremely cold.


    Mu Qing coldly snorted, and said: "It''s just that you guys are useless."


    "That should be ours. It should be returned to its rightful owner." There was greed in the depths of Liu Tianyu''s eyes as he looked at the Vermilion Fruit.


    He originally thought that he wouldn''t be able to get it, but because he was unresigned, he brought everyone out of the valley to wait for a while. However, he didn''t expect that Mu Qing and the others would bring the Vermilion Fruit out.


    This result had undoubtedly made him extremely happy.


    At the moment, as long as he took the Vermilion Fruit from Mu Qing and the others, he would still be able to break through to the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood and avoid a direct battle with the two wild beasts. It was simply killing two birds with one stone.


    Wang Haixuan''s eyes burned with passion.


    He understood this Vermilion Fruit from Liu Tianyu, and he knew that the energy of this Vermilion Fruit could definitely allow a person with Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood to break through.


    With more than ten Vermilion Fruit in Jiang Yuanjie''s possession, he and Liu Tianyu could easily break through the limits of their Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    He was secretly excited, one must know that this was a treasure that could not be bought with money, in the entire Hangzhou City, most likely only this Mid-Lake Island would have such a treasure.


    A special plant like the Vermilion Fruit, which could raise one''s strength, could only be found in the Vicious Beast''s territory after going there to search.


    If it was sold on the market, it would be bought immediately.


    Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan''s eyes were burning with passion. They had led a dozen or so students to gradually surround them, obviously not intending to let them go.


    Mu Qing''s face darkened slightly as he said in a low voice to Jiang Yuanjie, Yang Shanshan and the others: "You guys go, I''ll stop them."


    These words, were exactly the same as what Ling Fei had said before!


    Although Ling Fei was rough on the outside, he was meticulous enough to think about the situation. Maybe he had already guessed that would bring Jiang Yuanjie and Jiang Yuanjie along instead of staying with him to deal with the two Wild Beast Leaders.


    "There are so many of them. You ¡­" Yang Shanshan panicked, her beautiful face filled with worry.


    At this moment, she no longer had her usual look of being targeted at Mu Qing, it was true worry.


    "Don''t worry!" If I can stop them alone, nothing will happen to them! " Mu Qing laughed, but his smile was even more sinister than Liu Tianyu''s before.


    "Good!" "Let''s go!"


    After interacting with Mu Qing for a period of time, Jiang Yuanjie understood Mu Qing''s terrifying strength. For some reason, he believed that Mu Qing was able to deal with the difficulties before him.


    He nodded and then led Yang Shanshan to the concealed cave they had hidden in before.


    "You want to leave?"


    Seeing that Jiang Yuanjie was about to leave with his Vermilion Fruit, the face of one of Liu Tianyu''s trusted aides immediately turned cold. He rushed forward, intending to stop Jiang Yuanjie.


    This man was Cultivation of Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, and could be considered to be extremely strong among all the students.


    However, before he could even stop the two of them, Mu Qing had already moved and appeared in front of him.


    "Ugh."


    This person was stunned. Seeing Mu Qing in front of him, before he could even react, streams of incandescent lightning ruthlessly exploded on his chest.


    Blood spurted out of his mouth like a fountain as his face was filled with disbelief. The clothes on his chest had been completely ripped apart and charred.


    With a bang, he collapsed to the ground, his breathing weak.


    This was Mu Qing''s full power attack, filled with anger, he did not care about this person''s life.


    "What?"


    Liu Tianyu and the others were shocked.


    He was a top student of Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood and his strength was very strong. Even the two of them would need a certain amount of time to defeat him.


    And Mu Qing, he actually killed him with a single punch!


    "Could it be that this guy already has a Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood and Cultivation?"


    Some students on the side of the North Campus guessed that they were shocked by the scene before their eyes.


    Even the school teachers who were hiding in the dark appeared and brought the person who was beaten up by Mu Qing away.


    The teacher had already seen that the person had already been beaten half to death by Mu Qing. If he was not treated soon, he might even die.


    However, he did not interfere with the fight between Mu Qing and the others. Instead, he brought the half-dead student and quickly left.


    High in the sky above them, there was a teacher, who stayed behind to observe the situation.


    As for Ji Xiangfeng, he had already disappeared.

 C32

    "Why is his strength so strong?" Liu Tianyu was shocked.


    He could feel that the aura on Mu Qing''s body was that of his Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, but the power that he had unleashed was enough to faintly contend against the two of them.


    "Previously, he did not have this kind of strength, so it must be because of the effects of the Vermilion Fruit!" Wang Haixuan said coldly.


    Strictly speaking, the two of them were evenly matched. If Mu Qing and Ling Fei had not teamed up, he would not have lost.


    Mu Qing''s previous strength was not this strong. It was clear that he obtained something inside the valley that caused his strength to rise to this terrifying level.


    In a moment, the greed on the faces of Liu Tianyu and the rest became even stronger.


    At present, they did not know much about the effects of the Vermilion Fruit, but after seeing Mu Qing''s powerful strength, they naturally believed that his powerful strength was due to the Vermilion Fruit''s strength.


    "If we obtain those Vermilion Fruit, then wouldn''t we be incomparably strong within the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood as well?" Liu Tianyu''s heart was filled with greed, and so was Wang Haixuan, who was at the side. He had already treated the Vermilion Fruit as his own item.


    In their eyes, Mu Qing at most only had the strength of a Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, while the two of them had two Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, along with several Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood s and a large number of students with Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood s.


    With such a level of strength, it was impossible for Mu Qing to be their match.


    "Don''t let them escape!"


    Liu Tianyu roared, and immediately, the figures of a few Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood students behind him flashed, and rushed out, wanting to stop Jiang Yuanjie from leaving.


    Jiang Yuanjie and Yang Shanshan both had serious expressions. They had sustained many injuries and no longer had the ability to fight.


    "All of you should leave as soon as possible. I''ll be the one to block from behind!"


    Mu Qing came to their back, and in front of him, were four students of Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    The four people all roared as many Blood Spirit s appeared. There were ferocious tigers, sharp ice-cold blades, and all sorts of different attributes. As they displayed their martial skills, waves of sharp power surged forward.


    Mu Qing''s black hair danced in the wind as he suddenly roared. There was a dazzling Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning flickering in his body.


    His eyes focused and the weaknesses of the four martial skills instantly appeared in his mind.


    Mu Qing rushed up alone and struck the person in the lead with his fist. The Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning exploded and directly burnt his chest black.


    The person screamed and fell to the ground.


    One punch kill!


    The three people behind were shocked, but they did not stop what they were doing. This time, they rushed towards Mu Qing together.


    Mu Qing''s face darkened. No matter what, he had to let Jiang Yuanjie and Yang Shanshan leave this place completely.


    The genetic energy in his brain gushed out, and at the same time, the genetic energy in his dantian gushed out as well.


    Although he had never cultivated in Water Attribute''s techniques before, under the infusion of Light Origin Energy, a full powered attack of his was enough to produce a might of more than two tons!


    This was the terror of Double Blood Spirits.


    An ordinary person would not be able to break through the two tons of shackles before they reach the level 1 Bloodline and become a low levelled warrior. However, after Mu Qing obtained the Double Blood Spirits, he broke through the shackles easily.


    Especially now that he knew his opponent''s weakness, he could easily kill someone of the same level in an instant.


    A cold Qi came out from Mu Qing''s left hand, it was bone-chilling cold. The Water Attribute''s power was poured into his fist, but he did not use any martial skills.


    In the blink of an eye, the martial skill that the man used was destroyed, the pain in his chest was intense, he spat out blood and was sent flying by Mu Qing''s punch.


    His right hand was intertwined with a Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning. Four streaks of blazing white lightning, extremely tyrannical, struck against the other person.


    The opponent''s arm shook violently, and the power of the origin force gushing out from his body was broken. His arm was charred black, and the numbing power of the lightning made it impossible for him to move.


    The last man was scared silly, seeing Mu Qing''s fierce look, he did not dare to step forward.


    In the past, both sides would only fight to the end in school, unlike Mu Qing, who would inflict serious injuries on people the moment he made a move, and was half dead.


    He looked at his comrade. One fell to the ground and vomited blood, while the other was in an even worse state. His arm was completely charred black, and his skin was lacerated. It seemed as if he had been crippled.


    "Bam!"


    Mu Qing showed no mercy at all, using his Innate Ability, he released a total of two tons of power, kicking the last person flying with one kick, all of them smashing into a tree, the trunk of the tree cracked open, one could see the power of Mu Qing''s kick.


    "So powerful!"


    The students of North Campus all looked at each other, discussing amongst themselves with fear.


    They had never seen such a powerful student before.


    In their eyes, a top student of Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood was already very scary. Those who were able to break through into the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood must have fought a fierce battle with wild beasts before, making them admire and envy their strength.


    And such an existence was easily defeated by Mu Qing, leaving him with heavy injuries.


    "Trash!" Liu Tianyu''s face turned ashen, he looked at his subordinates who were all lying on the ground wailing and cursing at them.


    "Why is this Mu Qing so strong? His power seems to have already surpassed ours! "


    Wang Haixuan saw through a few things.


    Although the Cultivation that Mu Qing had displayed was his Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood and original energy, it was mainly because of its immense power, so even without using any martial skills, he was still able to defeat people of the same realm.


    "This Mu Qing, once the mock exam is over, I must eliminate him!" Wang Haixuan''s eyes were filled with killing intent, his fists clenched tightly, making a cracking sound.


    He didn''t know when he had become so murderous, from the moment he hated Mu Qing to now, perhaps it was because of jealousy.


    Stealing from Soong Yalan did not deal too much of a blow to him. On the contrary, the other party was becoming more and more powerful, and the talent she displayed far exceeded his.


    "Follow me, let''s attack together!" Liu Tianyu finally could not hold it in anymore, and roared out like a wild beast from his throat.


    He actually led hundreds of students to charge forward!


    "The mock exam this time should have originally belonged to me alone. I should have broken through to the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood, defeated that fellow from the Student Union and ascended the entire West Lake University!" Liu Tianyu''s eyes turned red, and he roared from the bottom of his heart.


    In his heart, everything belonged to him. That Vermilion Fruit was a treasure that allowed him to far surpass ordinary students, but all of it had been snatched away by Mu Qing. That powerful strength had also been displayed on Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing''s expression turned slightly serious, but he was not afraid at all. He blocked the direction that Jiang Yuanjie and Yang Shanshan were going in, and facing hundreds of people by himself, his expression turned dark, while the power of origin surged within his body.


    "Anyone who dares to step forward will die!"


    Mu Qing roared towards the sky, lightning exploding in his eyes. His entire body moved extremely fast, and like a wolf or tiger, he charged into the crowd of several hundred students.


    Boom! * Bang!


    It was only a single punch, but it struck one of the North Campus students in the abdomen. The opponent was sent into the air by the powerful force, and fell to the ground.


    Mu Qing''s face became colder and colder, lightning twined around his hand, knocking out a person, he stepped on his face, causing his nose to break.


    He was like a fierce tiger, charging into a flock of sheep, opening his bloody mouth, and many students of North Campus laid down under his feet, their blood flowing and staining the ground.


    Of course, Mu Qing himself was unable to defend against all of the attacks. Some of the students used martial skills, and their fists carried a terrifying force as they smashed into his back, chest, and abdomen.


    "Die!"


    Liu Tianyu suddenly rushed out from the crowd, his finger had pierced through them, he had obviously cultivated some kind of finger technique, which was as sharp as a sword.


    He was also the power of the Water Attribute, and his finger was like a drop of water. It looked weak but was extremely sharp, as if it could penetrate through everything.


    Mu Qing immediately reacted, ignoring the other students'' attacks. His fist was intertwined with the Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning, and it collided with Liu Tianyu''s finger.


    The four incandescent bolts of lightning exploded. Liu Tianyu screamed miserably as the skin of his fingers were ripped apart and broken by the terrifying force. It was thoroughly charred black.


    Mu Qing was also in pain, a wound appeared on his hand, with blood flowing out.


    However, the wound was shallow, because he had discovered Liu Tianyu''s weak point immediately and avoided too many injuries.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing frowned, in his mind, there was a burst of intense pain that came out, causing his face to turn pale white, perspiring profusely.


    Shi Mu''s face was filled with shock. This feeling was similar to the feeling he got when he had exhausted his spirit power after having been in the fusion world for such a long time.


    "Could it be that perceiving weaknesses also requires the consumption of spiritual energy?" Mu Qing''s face changed as he reacted.


    At his current level, he had no way of sensing his spiritual power, and only when he was completely exhausted would he know.


    Previously, he had seen through the weaknesses of several people, but because the consumption of spiritual force was extremely small, he did not have an obvious reaction.


    But now, when he was facing hundreds of people, in a short period of time, he had already seen the weaknesses of dozens of people. He even saw through Liu Tianyu''s High Level Martial Arts.


    "Damn it!"


    Mu Qing''s face turned white, he cursed in his heart, who knew that his mental energy would be exhausted at this time.


    But now, with so many people surrounding and attacking him, he had to continue fighting.


    As a result, Mu Qing endured the intense pain of his exhausted mental strength, and the genetic energy in his body gushed out once again.


    However, the North Campus students at the side had already noticed the change in Mu Qing, and did not show any mercy, fist, palm, etc., all sorts of attacks instantly struck Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing spat out a mouthful of blood, his chest was kicked, that person was Wang Haixuan, the power of his Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, was extremely powerful, and caused him to be injured.


    He swept his gaze across the surroundings like a bolt of lightning, and with a sweep of his leg, he knocked down a few nearby students.


    However, the figures of Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan had disappeared.


    The two of them knew that Mu Qing was very powerful and that they obviously had the strength of Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, but they did not fight with Mu Qing directly. Instead, they hid amongst the students all at once after they attacked, making it impossible for Mu Qing to discover them.


    Mu Qing threw out punches again and again, causing the students'' chests to become charred as they fell to the ground.


    He frowned, and observed his surroundings, while blocking the attacks of the crowd of students, at the same time trying to find Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan.

 C33

    "It''s here!"


    Liu Tianyu''s voice suddenly sounded. He squeezed his way through the crowd, his face dark and cold, and struck out with his palm towards Mu Qing.


    On that palm, there was a thick source energy, which was extremely terrifying.


    His other hand drooped, and was temporarily unable to move. His fingers were burnt black by Mu Qing''s Thunderstorm Fist, and the unique paralyzing power of the fourth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist prevented him from using that arm for a period of time.


    With just one arm, the power that Liu Tianyu had erupted with was no small matter. His palm solidly imprinted on Mu Qing''s chest, and with a bang, it was accompanied by the sound of bones breaking.


    Mu Qing''s entire body trembled, he spat out blood, and an intense pain arose from his body.


    But he had already endured it all. A terrifying and vicious glint burst out of his eyes as he grabbed onto Liu Tianyu''s palm.


    Liu Tianyu was dumbstruck. He did not expect Mu Qing to be so ruthless, to even try to grab onto him while enduring the pain. Moreover, Mu Qing''s strength far exceeded his imagination.


    "This is bad!" Liu Tianyu''s expression changed as he saw the ominous glint in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    Mu Qing laughed, there was still blood in his mouth, he looked extremely cold, and in the next moment, all of the power in his mind gushed out, the Thunderstorm Fist exploding on Liu Tianyu''s chest.


    This was Mu Qing''s full powered attack, and those two tons of strength exploded outwards in an instant. Even if it was his Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood, it was impossible for Liu Tianyu to defend against it, and the flesh and blood on his chest had exploded, becoming charred black.


    Liu Tianyu spat blood and flew out, smashing many students and heavily injuring himself.


    At this time, Soong Yalan hurriedly ran over. Due to the Blood Spirit, her Origin Energy contained an extremely powerful recovery ability. She pressed her palm on Liu Tianyu''s body to help him recover from his injuries.


    At the same time, her eyes looked towards the distant Mu Qing.


    Even though that figure had many injuries on his body, he didn''t show any signs of fear when facing the combined assault of hundreds of people. His terrifying strength struck fear in the hearts of many students around him.


    At this moment, Soong Yalan felt that coveting the Wang Family''s resources after leaving Mu Qing seemed to be the wrong choice.


    "Impossible!" No matter how strong Mu Qing is, he can''t possibly be a match for several hundred people. Since Wang Haixuan still hasn''t made his move, Wang Haixuan will definitely be able to defeat Mu Qing! " She shook her head.


    As long as Mu Qing died, it would prove that her choice was completely correct. She looked forward to Wang Haixuan using the power of his Wang Family to kill Mu Qing!


    "Why is his strength so powerful?" Liu Tianyu''s injuries had been mostly healed, and when he thought back to the power that Mu Qing had exploded forth, he felt that it was a little hard to believe.


    That power had completely surpassed his own Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood!


    Amidst the crowd''s encirclement, Mu Qing looked around coldly. Although he was injured a lot of times by using the blood essence, the North Campus students no longer dared to attack him.


    They looked at the ground, not knowing how many students were severely injured by this terrifying man in front of them. Some of them were half-dead, and their attacks were extremely vicious.


    "Devil Mu!" This guy is a devil! "


    Some students were so scared that their bodies were trembling. They didn''t dare to attack again, fearing that they would be the next one to fall on the ground.


    In an instant, Mu Qing''s figure alone appeared in the direction that Yang Shanshan and the rest had left in. Even though there were many North Campus students surrounding them, no one dared to step forward.


    The terrifying power and tyranny that Mu Qing displayed caused everyone''s hearts to palpitate.


    Even the teachers who were secretly in the classroom were shocked, their faces full of shock.


    Because of the tragic incident that happened with Mu Qing and the many students in North Campus, the teachers in the school were worried about the casualties. At this moment, a majority of the teachers were gathered in their vicinity.


    Even three from the Vice Principal had come and were secretly observing.


    They were all secretly observing whether or not to use some mysterious method to move away the students on the ground who were beaten half to death by Mu Qing, and carry out some simple treatment.


    Mu Qing panted heavily. He also noticed that the students who had fallen into the pool of blood had mysteriously disappeared under the crowd''s watchful eyes. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart at the terrifying strength of the school teachers.


    However, the teachers in the dark were also sighing at Mu Qing''s terrifying strength.


    "What should we do? Should we intervene to stop it? "


    Vice Principal Lin Yuan did not know what to do, and the normal teachers looked at each other in dismay.


    In the history of West Lake University, there had been many mock exams, but there had never been a single person who would take charge of the entire campus.


    Previously, they were very impressed with Liu Tianyu, and thought that he was the number one in the mock exam. Even Wang Haixuan couldn''t compare to him.


    They had also noticed Mu Qing''s fighting strength, but previously, Mu Qing''s fighting strength was at most equivalent to Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood. In the eyes of many teachers, his evaluation of Mu Qing was not bad at all.


    But now, they were all shocked.


    All the teachers were experts with Sixth Rank above. They had all participated in various kinds of battles, fought in the Vicious Beast Domain, and lived on the edge of the blade.


    They naturally knew the effects of the Vermilion Fruit in the ape''s den. It could indeed help a person quickly raise their Cultivation, but it did not increase their fighting strength in the slightest.


    For Mu Qing to have such strength, it was all up to him.


    As Lei Kai stepped on the air, he looked down from the skies. In his eyes, Mu Qing was just a small black dot, like an ant, while the North Campus students were packed in black, like a torrent.


    But Mu Qing was precisely this kind of person, who forcefully stopped all the students of the North Campus, and allowed them to safely leave.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to be so terrifying. When I was his age, he wasn''t even that powerful!" Lei Kai suddenly sighed.


    "For the time being, don''t act rashly. We will follow the rules of the mock exam." Talley spoke at this moment.


    As a Vice Principal, he had a lot of authority as well. As he stood in the air, he allowed many teachers to remain calm and saved the students who were on the verge of death first.


    The school teachers nodded and did not say anything else.


    They had panicked previously and wanted to interfere with the mock exam because Mu Qing''s attack was too heavy, with a single punch he was able to instantly kill students of the same realm, and those students of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood were even more unable to resist, as a few of them were already on the verge of death.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid! He doesn''t have much genetic energy left in him, let''s exhaust him to death! " With Soong Yalan''s help, Liu Tianyu was barely able to continue fighting.


    When he stood out, it allowed all the North Campus students to regain their fighting spirit.


    It was as if among the North Campus students, Liu Tianyu was the spiritual leader.


    "Wang Haixuan and I will do our best to delay Mu Qing. You guys think of a way to avoid him and go chase after him!" Liu Tianyu''s face was ice-cold.


    It was obvious that he had not given up on the Vermilion Fruit. It was a treasure that could allow him to break through to the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    When Wang Haixuan came to Liu Tianyu''s side, besides the hatred he held towards Mu Qing, there was also the desire and greed for the Vermilion Fruit.


    In their eyes, the reason why Mu Qing had such a strong combat strength was because he had swallowed a Vermilion Fruit.


    Therefore, they had great desire for the Vermilion Fruit.


    They changed their strategy and knew that they wouldn''t be able to defeat Mu Qing in a short while, so they let the two of them hold him back while the other students looked for opportunities to overtake Mu Qing and snatch the Vermilion Fruit.


    Yang Shanshan and Jiang Yuanjie were already heavily injured, and they only needed a few Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood students to snatch the Vermilion Fruit away with ease!


    Wang Haixuan and Liu Tianyu looked at each other, without saying a word, their bodies exploded forth with their martial skills, rushing towards Mu Qing.


    The other students also started to move, they had scattered in all directions to circle around Mu Qing to snatch the Vermilion Fruit.


    Mu Qing''s expression turned ice-cold. With a furious roar, lightning flashed on his body as he ran forward with large strides, and landed a fist on a person''s body.


    That person''s pupils contracted as he spat out blood from his mouth. The bones in his body split open and flew out like sandbags.


    "I''ve said it before, whoever wants to go over will die!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were so cold that they seemed like they were going to freeze over.


    He had warned everyone before, but the students of North Campus were indifferent, because when Liu Tianyu stood out once again, their fighting spirit was once again stirred.


    This made Mu Qing very angry, and before he knew it, the power that he was unleashing got stronger and stronger.


    Every student he overtook vomited blood and flew backwards. He was like a human-shaped meat grinder, constantly harvesting meat.


    Fresh blood stained Mu Qing''s face, making him look like a devil.


    This ruthlessness sent shivers down the spines of the school teachers.


    "Your opponent is us!"


    Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan rushed over, one on the left and one on the right, they surrounded Mu Qing, one moment a thick palm wind was coming his way, and another moment a fist wrapped in fire was coming his way.


    Mu Qing, alone against two people, found it difficult to resist.


    Especially for someone like Wang Haixuan, he had cultivated three types of martial skills, attack, defense, and speed.


    Mu Qing pushed back Liu Tianyu''s palm with a kick and struck the Thunderstorm Fist towards Wang Haixuan.


    But Wang Haixuan turned a deaf ear, and allowed Mu Qing''s fist to strike on his body.


    Clang! Wang Haixuan''s body trembled violently, he spat out a mouthful of blood, but he was fine.


    At the most critical moment, he used the Golden Bell Barrier to offset most of the power of Mu Qing''s Thunderstorm Fist. Then, with a grin on his face, he punched Mu Qing ruthlessly.


    To a certain extent, the Wang Haixuan who had broken through to the Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood was even more terrifying than Liu Tianyu; after all, he was someone who had cultivated three types of martial arts!


    Mu Qing spat out a mouthful of blood. He was heavily injured this time, but there was no time for him to recuperate because Liu Tianyu, who was on the other side, had already unleashed his origin ability and struck over.


    He continued to contend, and watched as countless North Campus students passed him, chasing after the direction of where Yang Shanshan and the rest were leaving.


    Mu Qing roared, two tons of power exploding out from his body as he continuously used Thunderstorm Fist, causing both Liu Tianyu and him to be forced back ten steps.


    His figure flashed, and once again, he charged into the midst of the North Campus students. Every time he saw a person, he would punch them.

 C34

    Mu Qing swept his leg across the hall, and several North Campus students beside him screamed. They felt that their feet were broken, and the sound of bones breaking was heard, as they fell to the ground.


    However, Mu Qing was still a single person, and speed was not what he was most proficient in. There were still a few North Campus students who entered the depths of the forest and were already chasing after Yang Shanshan and the others.


    "Mu Qing, take this!"


    Wang Haixuan rushed over with a white light under his feet. He was circulating a speed type martial skill, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Mu Qing.


    "Get lost!"


    Mu Qing roared, he threw out both fists, and streams of blazing white lightning energy erupted, exploding and forcing him back.


    Wang Haixuan''s palm split open, and fresh blood flowed out.


    He grinned, and Liu Tianyu beside him was also perspiring profusely.


    "This guy''s genetic energy is that profound?"


    The two of them had a change in expression. They had previously seen Mu Qing and the numerous students fighting, and then fighting even more.


    After a series of intense battles, both of them exhausted a large amount of their genetic energy. However, Mu Qing still had some left over, which was shockingly thick.


    What they did not know was that Mu Qing''s Dantian and brain had stored his Origin Energy.


    "Mu Qing!"


    A voice rang out.


    Mu Qing turned his head to look. In the valley of the ape''s den, a figure covered in blood rushed out.


    This man was none other than Ling Fei!


    "Are you okay?" Ling Fei looked at all of Mu Qing''s wounds, and his gaze trembled.


    The first thing he did was to understand the situation of the battle. Seeing Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan who were not far away, he knew the gist of the situation.


    He quickly expressed that he wanted to stay and help Mu Qing.


    "No need, hurry up and help Yang Shanshan and the others. Someone is chasing after them!" Mu Qing rejected her.


    At the same time, Mu Qing also asked about the situation with the leaders of the two wild beasts in the valley.


    "One of them was severely injured by me, so I took the opportunity to escape. I estimate that it won''t be long before I rush out!" Ling Fei grinned.


    Under Mu Qing''s reassurance, he did not stay any longer and ran in the direction that Mu Qing gave him.


    needed Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan to help each other in order to barely hold him back, so there was no one else capable of holding him back.


    After sending a few North Campus students who had come forward recklessly flying, Ling Fei entered the depths of the forest without stopping, afraid that Yang Shanshan and the others would catch up.


    "Crap!"


    Liu Tianyu''s expression changed, his body moved, wanting to catch up to Ling Fei.


    He was too careless and ignored the existence of Ling Fei. Now that he saw that Ling Fei had the same Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, he immediately thought that it was not good.


    Those North Campus students were definitely not a match for Ling Fei.


    Mu Qing grinned, his teeth still stained with blood. He stopped Liu Tianyu, and a terrifying force exploded from his body, causing Liu Tianyu to cough blood as he retreated.


    This time, it was Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan''s turn to feel aggrieved. The two roles were swapped and Mu Qing was the one who held them back.


    Wang Haixuan''s eyes flickered, he had a speed type of martial skill, maybe he could break away from Mu Qing and stop him.


    "Roar!"


    However, just at this moment, an enormous figure flashed out of the valley.


    It was a black ape, its body fur stained with fresh blood. It let out a terrifying roar and its gaze immediately locked onto the numerous North Campus students on Liu Tianyu''s side.


    Beside it was a grey Giant Wolf. There was a terrifying wound on its waist, and fresh blood was still flowing. It had been injured by Ling Fei.


    After a bloody battle, the two had completely gone mad.


    They swept their eyes across the area, but did not see Ling Fei, hence they became even more berserk, including everyone else as their target, and started to attack without any hesitation.


    The gray Giant Wolf that was already heavily injured came over to the side of the numerous North Campus students and extended its claws, tearing out a deep wound on each and every one of them.


    Its target was Mu Qing''s side, and it recognized Mu Qing as one of the people who had stolen the Vermilion Fruit from him.


    The ape leader smashed his fist down, wanting to kill Mu Qing.


    But at this time, Mu Qing''s footsteps moved, and he suddenly appeared behind Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan.


    Roar!


    The Ape Leader also remembered Liu Tianyu and the other person. He had fought with the Ape previously, so he was not polite at all.


    The strength of the wild beasts had always been terrifying, and their speeds were also extremely fast. Both Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan had no time to dodge, and could only hurriedly take action to block it.


    The Golden Bell Barrier on Wang Haixuan''s body shattered, and he retreated a distance away, but he was fine.


    Liu Tianyu did not feel good, his injuries were only slightly healed by Soong Yalan, but now he was suddenly attacked by the ape leader, and spat out blood.


    They turned their heads to look, and immediately, their veins began to bulge, and they were so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    Behind the two of them, there was no sign of Mu Qing. Gazing over, they saw a familiar figure amongst the trees in the distance, disappearing from their sight.


    Puff!


    Wang Haixuan could not take it anymore, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face red and sometimes green, the blood vessels on his neck bulging.


    He bellowed angrily, "Mu Qing, I must kill you!"


    Liu Tianyu also felt very uncomfortable in the bottom of his heart.


    Mu Qing and the others all escaped. The Vermilion Fruit were already taken away, but he did not get anything, and instead had to face the leaders of the two wild beasts.


    "Let''s go!" Liu Tianyu roared, he still retained a bit of calmness in his heart and commanded the numerous North Campus students to leave the place.


    Wang Haixuan shouted angrily again and again. He had lost his mind, and threatened to kill Mu Qing no matter what.


    The ape leader didn''t care about what they said. His arms were like cast iron as they continuously smashed down, creating a huge crater on the ground.


    However, even with Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan working together, the two injured Beast Leaders still could not create much of a commotion, especially when one of them had been severely injured by Ling Fei.


    Liu Tianyu led his many students of North Campus and beat back the two wild beasts'' leader before leaving the place.


    At this moment, a hint of shock finally flashed past Liu Tianyu''s eyes.


    He was leading more than three hundred North Campus students, and all of them were above the level of Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    However, after this battle, there were only a hundred and fifty students remaining.


    Amongst them, some of them had been eliminated while battling the ape''s lair. However, the majority of them had been severely injured by Mu Qing.


    It was only now that he knew exactly how terrifying Mu Qing was. Under the siege of so many people, his body was riddled with scars, yet he was still able to eliminate so many people.


    "No matter what, I can''t take this lying down!" Wang Haixuan''s face darkened.


    "Me too." Liu Tianyu said with a heavy tone.


    Following that, Liu Tianyu gave the order to all the students in the North Campus to chase after and kill him. Those who provided information on Mu Qing were all severely injured after the end of the mock exam.


    Wang Haixuan also used the power of his Wang Family. He claimed that when he saw Mu Qing reporting his location, he could make the decision and give him a large amount of resources.


    At this moment, the eyes of many North Campus students were red with envy, and they were afraid.


    Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan both promised that the person who found Mu Qing would reward them handsomely.


    But the North Campus students were all bit afraid. Mu Qing''s body was previously drenched in blood, and he had heavily injured each and every one of their comrades. If this were to happen in the school, it would definitely be classified as a terrible event.


    In the end, under Liu Tianyu''s scolding, many of the North Campus students left to search for traces of Mu Qing, Yang Shanshan and the others.


    At most, they would only be severely injured by Mu Qing. If they obtained news about Mu Qing or the Vermilion Fruit, and obtained the rewards of Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan, they might be able to raise their Cultivation again before the college entrance examination.


    Not long after, the students of North Campus found some bloodstains in the forest. After reporting the news, the faces of Liu Tianyu and the rest became filled with joy.


    Wang Haixuan clenched his teeth. He deduced that Mu Qing had been through an intense battle and was already at the end of his rope. He didn''t even have time to hide the blood trail.


    He felt that he shouldn''t miss this chance. Mu Qing would very likely join forces with Yang Shanshan and the others.


    Liu Tianyu frowned slightly. However, he guessed that Mu Qing would deliberately reveal his whereabouts, and wanted to ambush them.


    He was indeed afraid of Mu Qing''s terrifying strength, and was slightly fearful.


    In reality, Wang Haixuan had guessed a bit correctly.


    Mu Qing was currently in a certain location in the Mid-Lake Island among the trees, and there were many wounds on his body. He had been holding on all along, and after taking the opportunity to escape, he only felt waves of weakness and powerlessness.


    At the same time, with the ability to sense his weakness, Mu Qing''s mental energy had always been in a exhausted state. His mind was constantly filled with intense pain, and he desperately needed to rest to recover.


    However, unlike what Wang Haixuan had guessed, he did not plan to meet up with Yang Shanshan and the others.


    Although there was intense pain in his head, he still had a trace of reason, letting him know that Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan would probably chase after him, thus, in order to not implicate Yang Shanshan and the rest, he ran in the opposite direction from the concealed cave.


    This time, even Mu Qing himself did not know whether or not he would be able to safely escape this calamity.


    "Perhaps, I will still be eliminated in the end ¡­"


    Mu Qing staggered, and as he coughed out blood, he headed further and further away. His speed was getting slower and slower, and his consciousness also became more and more and more blurry.


    Exhaustion of mental energy was a very serious situation. Mu Qing being able to contend against Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan when his mental energy was completely exhausted and fighting against so many North Campus students at the same time was already very heaven-defying.


    Now, his mind was dizzy and the pain had become numbing.


    "This is ¡­"


    Mu Qing realized that he had arrived at a place that looked like a tomb.


    The surroundings were filled with the howling wind. The temperature did not match the season''s temperature at all. The ground was brown with cracks all over. The environment was extremely desolate.


    He didn''t have time to think about why such a strange place would appear within the Mid-Lake Island. He fell face first onto the ground and passed out.


    He was too tired.

 C35

    "From now on, this Mu Qing will be the focus of attention. He''s at the same level as Duan Ce!"


    After taking away all the students who were severely injured by Mu Qing, many of the teachers returned to the edge of the Mid-Lake Island.


    Lei Kai discussed with the other two Vice Principal for a while, and then said something that shocked everyone.


    "This Mu Qing is still the biggest suspect in the incident with the desiccated corpse. Are we really going to make him our number one suspect?" A teacher asked.


    Duan Ce was the president of the student council and also the disciple of the principal. He had a lot of authority and his strength had reached the level of Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    He was the trump card of the West Lake University, able to fight against the disciples of the ancient families during the college entrance examination.


    He did not participate in this time''s mock exam because he had been called over by the principal to be taught by himself. Maybe when he would appear again, it would already be Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    Previously, when the Principal found the time to come to Mid-Lake Island, he had inspected all the students and did not think that there was anything particularly worth cultivating. As for the matter regarding the corpse, even he did not sense anything strange.


    After Lei Kai and the others saw Mu Qing''s display of strength and talent, they contacted the Principal, who said this.


    "List him as someone on the same level as Duan Ce. Wait for me to come back, and personally observe him for a while. If there is no connection between him and the corpse, then he will be accepted as a disciple!"


    This was the principal''s exact words.


    The Principal was the strongest person in the entire West Lake University, a peak level nine Martial Sovereign, his strength was terrifying, and he was considered one of the top in all of China.


    Right now, he was busy tempering Duan Ce, so he only sent a message in a hurry.


    The three Vice Principal s only made their decision after receiving the Principal''s order.


    "Where''s Ji Xiangfeng? Why can''t I see him? " Lin Yuan suddenly said. When he saw Ji Xiangfeng going out previously, he had never come back.


    "When Vice Principal Ji was worried about his daughter''s condition, he personally went over to take a look. After discovering that he was with Mu Qing and was fine, he then left." A teacher said, no one knew where Ji Xiangfeng went.


    Lei Kai and the rest did not mind, as Ji Xiangfeng was always alone, they were used to it.


    "Hehe, this time, we have picked up a treasure. and Duan Ce are taking the college entrance examination, and there are also several other Giant City universities nearby. They will definitely not be our match this time around!" Talley laughed.


    However, he still thought that Jiang Yuanjie should also pay close attention. He always felt that Jiang Yuanjie''s powerful perception was very important.


    Obviously, Tai Lie personally admired Jiang Yuanjie.


    "This is bad!"


    Suddenly, a top student teacher flew over. Shock emerged on his face.


    "What is it?" Lin Yuan frowned, not really understanding what had caused such an expression to appear on the face of a teacher with a low level Martial Sovereign.


    Lei Kai''s mind stirred, and he asked, "Could it be that the incident with the desiccated corpse has occurred again?"


    Talley''s face was very grave.


    "No." The teacher shook his head and said, "We''ve discovered that the small satellite can''t detect Mu Qing''s figure anymore. Furthermore, even if we use our mental force, we''re unable to sense his presence. it''s like they just disappeared from the face of the earth! "


    "What!"


    The three Vice Principal s were shocked. They hurriedly released their surging mental power, and in an instant, it covered the entire Mid-Lake Island.


    However, just as the teacher said, they did not discover Mu Qing''s figure.


    Lei Kai did not dare believe it. He repeatedly released his mental energy, and in the end, even his face was somewhat pale.


    However, he still did not find Mu Qing.


    "What about the images on the instruments?" Tai Li hurriedly asked.


    "No!" The teacher shook his head, his face had a look of disbelief, and he said: "The instrument that was specifically focused on Mu Qing, was suddenly interrupted just now, and after it returned to normal, it had lost all traces of Mu Qing."


    The expressions of Lei Kai and the rest changed.


    It had to be known that there was currently a small satellite in the sky above the Mid-Lake Island, one that the West Lake University had spent a lot of money to buy. Even the Principal, with his peak Martial Sovereign strength, was unable to completely hide from it.


    "Someone secretly attacked and affected the apparatus. It''s very possible that it''s an existence even stronger than the principal!" Lin Yuan inhaled a breath of cold air.


    Tai Lie, Lei Kai and the teacher''s foreheads were covered in sweat.


    An existence that surpassed the Principal, wasn''t that above the Ninth Rank Blood Lineage?


    The many teachers at the edge of the Mid-Lake Island were like an explosion, constantly adjusting and adjusting the instruments.


    Lei Kai and the others once again contacted the Principal, but they discovered that the Principal''s communication device was turned off. It seemed that the crucial moment for Duan Ce to train was here.


    "What should I do?" Talley didn''t know what to do.


    The Principal was unable to contact him now. As for the three Vice Principal s, they were starting to discuss whether or not they should temporarily stop the mock exam.


    "..."


    Somewhere in the Mid-Lake Island, there was a cemetery. It was dark and desolate, and from time to time, a cold wind would blow past. It was near summer, but the environment here was like autumn or winter.


    This tomb had over a hundred tombstones filled with weeds. There were no names on the tombstones; they were all nameless tombstones.


    If one observed carefully, one would discover that there were strands of dim light that slowly blossomed from the tombstones and spread out in all directions, forming a curtain of light that enveloped the entire tomb.


    It was also because of this screen of light that this graveyard could not be detected by any power. No matter if it was Lei Kai and the others with Intermediate Martial Sovereign or those small sized satellites, none of them were able to detect it.


    The light screen seemed to contain a mysterious energy that twisted the surrounding space.


    This tomb would occasionally appear by the river, and occasionally appear at the edge of the Mid-Lake Island.


    After an unknown period of time.


    When Mu Qing woke up from his coma, the first thing he felt was severe pain all over his body.


    On the other hand, the pain he had felt from the exhaustion of his spiritual force had subsided.


    "Where am I?" Mu Qing stood up with difficulty.


    He looked around him. Other than the graveyards, there was nothing else but a field of desolation. The withered yellow trees were overgrown with weeds, and the Nameless Tombstone were emitting a faint glow, forming a screen of light.


    Mu Qing realized that this curtain of light had enveloped the entire tomb and he was unable to clearly see the situation outside.


    He dragged his heavily injured body to the edge of the grave and stretched out his palm, wanting to see the situation outside through the curtain of light.


    This light screen was grayish-black in color, and there was a twisting, unknown power constantly flowing on it. Mysterious symbols were flickering with light.


    However, the moment Mu Qing''s palm touched the dark grey light curtain, a terrifying energy that caused one''s heart to palpitate suddenly exploded forth.


    Silver energy that could be seen with the naked eye gushed out, rippling through the air.


    Mu Qing had only touched a sliver of this power and he was already shaken to the point of spitting out blood, his body seemed like it was going to break apart.


    Because of this, his wounds, which were already slowly healing, ruptured. Under severe injuries, he once again suffered a terrifying attack, and in the blink of an eye, Mu Qing turned into a bloody person.


    Ah!


    Even Mu Qing could not help but let out a painful howl. The howl coming out from his throat was like that of a wild beast''s.


    When he had been facing the terrifying injuries suffered by Liu Tianyu, Wang Haixuan and many other students of the North Campus, he had actually been holding on with all his might.


    Mu Qing clenched his teeth, wanting to use his own energy to stop the bleeding. If he ignored the wounds, he would lose too much blood and die.


    Suddenly, a shadow floated out from his dantian. Looking at it, it was his first Blood Spirit.


    The small black fish was only half the size of a palm. It swayed its tail, creating ripples as it swam back and forth in the air.


    Mu Qing looked at it and saw that the small black fish was extremely intelligent, it did not look like a Blood Spirit, but instead like a pet. It rubbed against Mu Qing''s palm, and then actually took a bite.


    Although it was a small black fish, after it opened its mouth, one could see a row of tiny sharp teeth fiercely biting onto Mu Qing''s palm.


    Mu Qing felt intense pain from his tiger mouth as he could only feel the black fish continuously drinking his blood.


    The black fish passed on a message to Mu Qing: It needs water.


    Under his extreme thirst, the small black fish drank Mu Qing''s blood. Only after it was satisfied did it stop, sent out a satisfied thought, and then disappeared.


    Mu Qing''s face was pale white. A lot of his blood had been sucked out of him.


    His lips trembled a little, and immediately after, a vigorous power surged out of his dantian, and mixed with the fluctuations of the Water Attribute, it spread throughout his limbs and bones.


    Mu Qing realized that the wounds on his body were slowly healing, barely stopping his blood flow.


    Mu Qing exhaled a long breath, he was shocked to realize that the extra power in his dantian was actually refined by the small black fish into his blood.


    Of course, exchanging so much blood for a bit of origin power was obviously not worth it.


    "It needs water?" Mu Qing rubbed his chin and muttered.


    "What your Blood Spirit needs is energy from the Water Attribute." An elderly voice suddenly sounded.


    Mu Qing''s body trembled as he turned his head to look. The Nameless Tombstone s were still flashing with light, the cold wind was howling, and they were blowing up their withered yellow leaves. However, there were no figures in sight.


    In this desolate environment, an old voice inexplicably sounded out, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    "Hehehe."


    A nervous laugh sounded out.


    This time, Mu Qing heard it very clearly. That voice came from underground.


    Ka-cha.


    One of the Nameless Tombstone suddenly shattered, and the light that it emitted slowly dimmed.


    Every piece of Nameless Tombstone emitted radiance, as if they were the source of energy enveloping the tomb''s light screen.


    After the Nameless Tombstone broke, there was no longer any light flowing out.


    The black and gray light that had enveloped the entire graveyard dimmed slightly.


    "Hahaha."


    An old laughter came out from underground, only to see a bent old man crawling out from beneath the Nameless Tombstone, grinning, his withered yellow teeth revealed without restraint in front of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was startled, he sized up the old man.


    He wore tattered clothes that were pitch-black in color. His face was filled with wrinkles, and his pale hair was a mess. His body was covered with dust, making him look extremely slovenly.

 C36

    The slovenly old man completely disregarded the thick layer of dust on his body. As he laughed loudly, he walked in front of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing frowned. When the slovenly old man came in front of him, a strong stench assaulted his nose. It was extremely unpleasant.


    "Hehe, don''t mind me. It has been more than ten years since I''ve been sealed here. I haven''t bathed for more than ten years, so naturally, my body has this smell." The slovenly old man looked at Mu Qing and laughed.


    "Senior." Mu Qing took a deep breath and said, "Where is this place? How do I get out? And you said just now, my Blood Spirit needed the energy of the Water Attribute, what happened? "


    He asked several questions in a row.


    Although the slovenly old man in front of him looked even more miserable than a heavily injured person, he was of a short stature, and from time to time, a nervous smile would appear on his face.


    However, Mu Qing could easily feel that in his mind, the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo was trembling slightly the moment he saw the sloppy old man, as if it was extremely fearful of him.


    It was this discovery that made Mu Qing feel that he needed to treat them with caution, and that he wasn''t looking down on them because of their outer appearance.


    You have to understand that even when facing this Vice Principal of''s West Lake University, Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo still did not have such a reaction.


    "Oh?" The slovenly old man was obviously a little surprised by Mu Qing''s attitude. He looked at him weirdly, and said immediately: "As you can see, this is a tomb, but it does not bury corpses."


    "It is basically impossible for you to leave this place. This tomb is enveloped by a Spirit Formation, and even I cannot leave."


    "As for your Blood Spirit," Anfey said.


    After the slovenly old man patiently explained the first two questions, his eyes suddenly shone with an incomparably bright light.


    He looked at Mu Qing with interest, and then said slowly: "I had originally heard that some organisations were researching things called Blood Spirit Medicament s, allowing people to obtain the second Blood Spirit. I never thought that they would actually research it!"


    Mu Qing''s heart thumped, his eyes became alert.


    The slovenly old man''s words were very obvious. He knew that he had the secrets of the two Blood Spirit.


    His mysterious father had told him before that the Blood Spirit Medicament was a top secret and could not be leaked.


    "Hehehe, don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to you." The slovenly old man scratched his messy hair to show that he meant no harm.


    He said, "Double Blood Spirits are nothing. Only some ordinary forces would think that Double Blood Spirits are precious."


    The slovenly old man scratched his nose, not minding in the slightest.


    When Mu Qing saw that the other party did not have any malicious intent, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Your Blood Spirit should be the legendary Mutated Blood Spirit." The slovenly old man said.


    "A majority of the Blood Spirit s will inherit their parents'' Blood Spirit, but a small portion of the Blood Spirit will mutate, so their attributes will remain the same as their parents'', but their form and abilities will undergo a tremendous change."


    The slovenly old man explained to Mu Qing.


    "You''re saying, my Blood Spirit is a Mutated Blood Spirit?" Mu Qing looked astonished.


    On second thoughts, he felt that what the slovenly old man said made sense.


    His father, Mu Yu, had told him before that the awakened Blood Spirit would be the Crazy Shark s, but the Blood Spirit that he had actually awakened would be a small black fish.


    The slovenly old man grinned and said: "There are two types of Mutated Blood Spirit s. The first is that it requires a large amount of energy of the same attribute, and the other is that every time a large realm breaks through, its shape would change."


    "Clearly, your Blood Spirit belongs to the former." He looked at Mu Qing, clicked his tongue in wonder, and said. "Double Blood Spirits and Mutated Blood Spirit, the special circumstances within these two Blood Spirit have appeared on you, it''s really mystical!"


    "So that''s how it is." Mu Qing nodded, suddenly enlightened.


    The slovenly old man looked at Mu Qing, and in the next moment, an incomparably terrifying mental force undulation surged out from his body, like a stormy sea, causing ripples to appear in the surrounding space.


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank. He thought that this old man was going to attack him, and wanted to retaliate. However, he discovered that he was restricted by that terrifying mental energy.


    That terrifying wave of spirit power surged into his body, but it did not touch Mu Qing''s mind and dantian. Instead, it spread out and gathered at the wounds on his body.


    Miraculously, the serious injuries on Mu Qing''s body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Those numerous wounds, did not even leave behind a scar.


    "This ¡­" Mu Qing''s face was filled with shock. The pain in his body had completely disappeared and all the injuries on his body had disappeared.


    The slovenly old man retracted his spiritual power and laughed. "How is it? "This was taught to me by an old friend of mine. People call him a quack doctor, but they still have a few methods. This spirit power treatment method was created by him."


    "Now, you believe that I won''t make a move against you, right?"


    Mu Qing felt a deep veneration for him, and said: "How do I address senior? "I can''t thank you enough."


    Originally, he was seriously injured and needed a long time to recover. Since he couldn''t continue with the mock exam this time, it might be difficult for him to enter the top ten.


    Now that his injuries had recovered, he had regained his fighting strength and was able to fight against Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan once again.


    The slovenly old man squinted his eyes, and asked back, "You are a student of West Lake University? Why are you here? "


    Mu Qing answered: "Right now, it''s close to the college entrance examination. The school has held a mock exam and it''s right inside the Mid-Lake Island!"


    "I didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly. However, you are lucky. The students who mistakenly entered this place during the previous batch of mock exams are all dead." The slovenly old man sighed.


    "Dead?" Mu Qing was a little confused.


    Although the environment here was strange, it didn''t seem to be dangerous.


    "That''s right ¡­" "All dead." The slovenly old man grinned and said, "I killed them all."


    A bone-piercing cold air gushed out from Mu Qing''s back, and he could not help but take a step back. His pupils contracted as he looked at the slovenly old man who was all smiles and not caring about anything, and his heart trembled.


    The slovenly old man withdrew his smile and walked over to the grayish-black light screen.


    According to what he said, this black light screen was actually a barrier.


    "Actually, I am the previous principal of West Lake University, Ke Fei." He placed his withered palm on top of the barrier and triggered the rebound of the barrier.


    The grey-black symbols on the Spirit Formation trembled and bursts of terrifying power endlessly surged out. Occasionally, flames would bloom, and occasionally, icy aura would appear.


    It could clearly be seen that half of the slovenly old man''s body was enveloped in fiery light, and the temperature was terrifyingly high. The other half of his body was already covered in frost.


    He ignored all of this, letting the ice and fire ravage his body.


    Behind him, Mu Qing discovered that a shadow appeared on the slovenly old man''s body, which gradually condensed into reality. It was a three-headed flying dragon with sharp claws, and a body covered in pitch black scales.


    "The original me, living in pain, people called me crazy because I had a schizophrenic disease with two personalities inside me," he said.


    "Of these two personalities, one was bloodthirsty while the other was gentle. In the end, the bloodthirsty personality dominated the body and killed many people, be it the Vicious Beast or humans."


    "When my gentle personality once again occupied my body, I discovered that the Federation had already launched a wanted poster. The look in my family and friends'' eyes changed. He doesn''t want his bloodthirsty personality to endanger others again."


    "Thus, Gentle Personality sealed himself in Mid-Lake Island and used the power of the Blood Spirit Twin Headed Dragon to lay down the strongest barrier. Gentle Personality will bury him inside!"


    Ke Fei''s hands trembled a little, and he said, "Murderous person trapped, unable to go outside the barrier. He has completely gone mad, and cruelly killed all of the students of West Lake University who strayed into the barrier."


    "Then Senior, now you are ¡­" Gentle personality? " Mu Qing asked as he trembled with fear.


    From the very beginning, he had felt that there was something wrong with this so-called previous principal in front of him. It did not seem like he was a person with a gentle personality.


    "No." Ke Fei shook his head, paused for a while, and then said: "But I am also not that bloodthirsty person."


    "My two previous personalities, in a sense, have already died. I, on the other hand, have a brand-new personality." Ke Fei said, retracting his palm and dispersing his Blood Spirit.


    Just as the three dragon Blood Spirit dispersed, Mu Qing finally realized that the heads in the middle had eyes that were filled with intelligence. As for the heads on both sides, their pupils were pitch black, as though they were dead.


    "Seems like you noticed it too." Ke Fei grinned.


    He said: "In the past, the reason why I had schizophrenia was because of the Blood Spirit. It was a fortuitous encounter that caused the Blood Spirit to mutate.


    "I''m in charge of everything, but the other two personalities are completely silent."


    Mu Qing seemed to be listening to an accident as he took a deep breath. He, who had just awakened the Blood Spirit, had never seen anything so magical.


    He did not think that the Blood Spirit would have such a huge impact on people.


    "So, kid, you''re lucky. At least you don''t have to die." Ke Fei didn''t seem to be a strong Ranker at all as he sat down on his butt.


    "But, you have to be prepared as well." "No," he said.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Qing frowned, he then looked at the barrier, as though it had awoken.


    "This Spirit Formation was laid by a gentle personality and it is extremely powerful. There are a total of 108 tombstones in this tomb, and that''s the 108 seals. And after dozens of years, just now, the first seal was broken." Ke Fei sighed.


    He was a bit dejected. It wasn''t easy for him to solve the problem of schizophrenia, but in the end, he found that he was unable to leave.


    "Is there really no way out?" Mu Qing was somewhat unable to accept and immediately asked.


    "Even someone with my bloodline at the peak of the ninth step can''t do anything, can it be that you have a way?" Ke Fei said.


    He seemed to have given up. After a dozen years, he was only able to destroy one tombstone and break one of the hundred seals.


    "Perhaps, if those two personalities still existed, my Cultivation would have broken through the ninth step or above long ago and become someone who had surpassed the Martial Sovereign." Ke Fei mocked himself.


    He admitted that he was not as good as those two personalities. He told Mu Qing that if those two personalities still existed, his strength would be terrifying to the extreme.

 C37

    Mu Qing clenched his fists tightly and bit his lips. Hearing Ke Fei''s words, he was not willing to give up.


    With his Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, he had forcefully suppressed Liu Tianyu, Wang Haixuan, and many other students of the North Campus. Just how mighty was the Double Blood Spirits that had caused his strength to completely surpass that of ordinary people.


    For example, in the Blood and Qi State where the limit of one''s strength was one point nine tons, who could resist two tons of Mu Qing''s strength?


    With the strength of two Blood Spirit added together, it was enough for Mu Qing to stand at the peak of the blood vitality realm.


    However, right now, he was actually trapped in this tomb, and even someone as strong as Old Principal Ke Fei couldn''t escape from it with his peak Ninth Rank Blood Lineage and top Martial Sovereign.


    "Sigh, I was just as confident as you were, but I spent more than ten years researching before I broke through one of the seals." Ke Fei seemed to accept his fate.


    He just sat on the ground without the grace of a strong warrior, picking his nose from time to time, his gaze landing on Mu Qing.


    At this moment, Mu Qing was still not willing to give up. All of the injuries on his body had been healed with Ke Fei''s help.


    Terrifying thunder and lightning twined around his fist. The Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning was bright and dazzling. All the power in his body exploded at once.


    Mu Qing unleashed his full strength in this powerful punch. Even if his opponent was someone else with Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, they might not be able to take it head-on.


    Mu Qing''s fist was intertwined with four scorching white lightning bolts and it fiercely smashed into the greyish black barrier. However, the greyish black barrier flickered with the light of ice and fire as mysterious symbols vibrated one after another.


    There was a mysterious force that offset all of the power. The punch that seemed to be extremely powerful didn''t have the slightest ripple on the barrier.


    Boom!


    A terrifying storm surged out from the barrier.


    It was a storm that was formed from ice and flames. It was over ten meters tall, and looked like a huge mouth that covered everything.


    Under this frightening power, Mu Qing felt like he was an ant, with no ability to resist at all.


    One had to know that when Mu Qing had lightly touched the barrier before, he had been sent flying. When Ke Fei had also touched the barrier with his palm, he had triggered the barrier''s power.


    Mu Qing exploded with his strongest power all of a sudden. Even though it was extremely weak in front of the barrier, it was a provocation.


    Even Ke Fei, who was at the side, did not have time to react. Mu Qing was enveloped by the ice and fire storm, and let out a heart-tearing and lung-splitting scream.


    Mu Qing felt his entire body falling apart, he was heavily injured again, the skin on his body was torn apart, and fresh blood continuously flowed out from the wound, his body turned into ice at one moment and charred at the next.


    This barrier was used by Ke Fei''s gentle personality to seal his bloodthirsty personality. Any movement inside would cause a terrifying power to descend.


    Ke Fei hurriedly made his move, his entire body releasing a terrifying origin force. It was extremely bright, like the starry sky, as it formed a huge hand and crushed that ice and fire storm.


    Although he was the new third personality, he was biased towards kindness. As the old principal of West Lake University, he would naturally not sit idly by and let Mu Qing, the student of West Lake University, do nothing.


    Most importantly, in the years that followed, if Mu Qing accompanied him, at least he would have a companion that he could talk to and relieve his boredom. The past dozen years were simply torture for Ke Fei.


    Ke Fei suspected that the bloodthirsty personality could have been destroyed by itself in the midst of loneliness and boredom.


    In the end, what appeared before Ke Fei''s eyes was charred coal, it was incomparably pitch black, and this charred coal was even wrapped up by a thick layer of ice.


    Ke Fei immediately used the Spirit Power treatment that his friend had taught him, and a dense amount of Spirit Force entered Mu Qing''s body.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing''s realm was extremely low to him, and not long after, he was able to rescue Mu Qing from the gates of hell.


    Ke Fei exhausted a lot of his mental energy and finally barely managed to awaken Mu Qing''s life force, even though it was extremely weak.


    Following that, Ke Fei felt that it was a little tricky.


    The solid ice that covered Mu Qing''s body contained the power of the formation, and on it were tiny runes that shined with light. Inside Mu Qing''s body, there was even the power of fire poison.


    One of its heads contained the power of fire and one of its head contained the power of ice. When its gentle personality took over the lead, the Blood Spirit''s potential was used up and the two heads'' power was squeezed dry, laying down the barrier.


    The barrier created by exhausting the Blood Spirit''s potential was very difficult to dispel. The small symbols on the ice were connected to the barrier by a mysterious force.


    Ke Fei could easily remove the barrier energy from Mu Qing''s body by force, but Mu Qing was just a student of Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood, how could he survive after he violently drove away the barrier energy?


    Now that he had entered into a deadlock, even Ke Fei was a little anxious in his heart. Even someone as strong as him, who had a top-notch Martial Sovereign, didn''t know what to do right now.


    "Huh?" Ke Fei suddenly realized that there were two different types of Qi flowing out of Mu Qing''s body.


    It was a bamboo wrapped in purple mist. There was only one section, but it was sparkling and translucent. It was surrounded by light.


    On the other side, a small, black fish the size of a palm drifted out, wagging its tail. As its inky body swung, the surrounding space seemed to turn into a ripple of water.


    "It''s this brat''s two Blood Spirit!" Ke Fei was shocked.


    Previously, he only saw the black little fish with his Spirit Force. He had never seen the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo before, but because of a secret method, he could faintly sense that the second Blood Spirit existed in Mu Qing''s mind.


    Ke Fei''s face had a strange expression. He did not know why, although Mu Qing had clearly fainted, his two Blood Spirit suddenly appeared.


    The Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo remained silent within the purple mist, as if it had nothing to do with it, and did not react at all.


    On the other hand, the black little fish was wandering in the air, rubbing against the ice that was wrapped around Mu Qing, its black eyeballs suddenly exploded with light.


    Under Ke Fei''s surprised gaze, it opened its mouth wide, revealing its dense and tiny teeth as it bit onto the ice.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    In the blink of an eye, the small black fish seemed to have eaten its fill and a large pit appeared. Its tail swayed and its speed became extremely fast. It turned into a streak of black light and wrapped itself around the ice, devouring more than half of it with a few kengchi sounds.


    The black fish burped as if it was full. It wagged its tail and crawled into Mu Qing''s Dantian, while the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo also lightly scattered.


    In place, only the astonished Ke Fei remained.


    He quickly went up to check on the situation. His expression kept changing as a trace of shock finally appeared in his eyes.


    Even someone as terrifying as him, a Bloodline Rank 9 expert, couldn''t help but feel aghast.


    The ice that engulfed Mu Qing was riddled with holes now, all traces of being eaten by the black little fish.


    The symbols on the ice had completely disappeared. The ice that had lost the strange symbols had turned into ordinary ice and slowly melted. Soon after, it turned into a puddle of water.


    Ke Fei carried Mu Qing out and then discovered that the fire poison energy in his body had disappeared along with him, leaving behind only the burn wounds.


    After using the Spirit Power Healing Method, Ke Fei began to treat Mu Qing once again. Without the addition of the barrier energy, the effects of his treatment became much more effective as the injuries on Mu Qing''s body started to heal at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    When Mu Qing woke up, he opened his eyes and accidentally discovered that the injuries on his body had all disappeared.


    He frowned, then looked at the slovenly Ke Fei who was snoring loudly beside him, and immediately understood that the other party had saved him.


    thought that he was being too reckless. If not for Ke Fei''s help, he would have died.


    The power contained within the barrier completely exceeded what Mu Qing had imagined, and in the blink of an eye, he was already on the verge of death.


    "Hmm? You''re awake? " Ke Fei seemed to have felt Mu Qing''s movements and suddenly stood up, his eyes shockingly bright.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Qing could not help but take a few steps back.


    Ke Fei''s expression was extremely excited, he pulled him to the side of the barrier and said: "Try again, can you break this barrier?"


    "What?" Mu Qing''s eyelids jumped, he immediately shook his head: "I was almost dead just now, no! Absolutely not! "


    "Try again." Ke Fei was somewhat attentive to him.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said: "Senior, I have already tried. I do not wish to try again."


    "Kid!" You try it out for laozi! "


    "No!"


    "Stinking brat, are you going or not!?"


    "No!"


    Ke Fei''s face darkened and he roared: "Fuck, you bastard brat, why don''t you give this daddy a try!"


    "Damn geezer, I''m not going!" Mu Qing was very angry, and his gratitude towards Ke Fei was gone.


    He thought to himself, so this Ke Fei in front of him actually saved him because he wanted him to test the strength of the barrier again.


    What a joke, he had almost died earlier. If he had touched it again, he might have really died.


    Ke Fei was so anxious that he jumped up and down, scratching his ears and cheeks, his face turning red.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and a crafty smile appeared on his face.


    "Geezer, what do you want?" When Mu Qing saw this smile, he shuddered.


    "Hehe, don''t forget, I''m a dignified top tier Martial Sovereign." Ke Fei laughed sinisterly.


    His laughter became louder and louder without restraint. A withered palm suddenly grabbed onto Mu Qing, but Mu Qing was unable to move.


    Mu Qing''s face was filled with shock as he hurriedly said, "Ke Fei, what are you trying to do?! Strictly speaking, I am your student! "


    He thought Ke Fei''s bloodthirsty personality had awakened, and wanted to kill him cruelly.


    "Kid, don''t worry. If there is really danger, I will make my move." Ke Fei laughed sinisterly, he grabbed Mu Qing''s arm and touched the barrier.


    "Hurry up and channel your Small Black Fish''s power!" At the most critical moment, Ke Fei''s face was still extremely gloomy, he was also worried that something might have happened to Mu Qing.


    Although he did not know why, he still followed what Ke Fei said.

 C38

    In the desolate tomb, a resplendent glow blossomed. Flames and ice blossomed in the barrier, forming a storm that engulfed Mu Qing.


    The deadly threat once again engulfed Mu Qing, his pupils slightly contracted as the Water Attribute origin force gushed out from his body. However, he was engulfed by the flames in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Qing''s skin was already severely scorched, the meridians in his body had been invaded by the cold energy, and a bloody hole had even appeared on his shoulder due to the cold light.


    The Ice Fire Storm would soon envelop Mu Qing, and perhaps in the next moment, Mu Qing would transform back into his previous state. His body would become charred and covered by ice.


    Boom!


    A terrifying wave of energy fluctuation came from Mu Qing''s side.


    That''s Ke Fei!


    Ke Fei''s shriveled body suddenly let out earth-shaking vibrations. His entire body shone, and his gaze seemed to have substance as a three-headed dragon leaf flapped wings and flew out from his back.


    The expression on the head in the middle of the three-headed dragon was exactly the same as Ke Fei''s, and a bright light appeared. The dragon in the middle roared, and a gale rushed out.


    In the blink of an eye, the gale grew in size, turning into a storm. It was a true tornado, at least a hundred meters in size. It was still constantly increasing in size.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    At this moment, Mu Qing could finally see clearly that this tomb was not ordinary, every inch of dirt, was densely packed with seals.


    When Ke Fei formed the tornado, the surrounding mysterious symbols erupted with resplendent light. The large expanse of grayish-black light was like a river flowing out, layer after layer of seal, forcefully compressing the incomparably large tornado to only a dozen metres tall.


    Ke Fei''s expression did not change, he controlled the tornado to crash into it ruthlessly, causing it to produce a huge explosion.


    Although his power had been compressed by a lot, the ice and fire storm unleashed by Mu Qing was not strong enough.


    Ke Fei used his surging mental energy to control everything. He protected Mu Qing and this time, he was not heavily injured and the force from the tornado did not affect him.


    Ke Fei controlled his own strength and did not let his power touch the barrier. All of the aftershocks were wiped away by him.


    Immediately after, Ke Fei unleashed his mental force treatment, treating Mu Qing once again.


    His face paled. Apparently, he had overused his spiritual force in this period of time.


    Mu Qing looked at his own injuries as they healed. His expression was strange.


    He was not clear what Ke Fei wanted to do.


    However, Mu Qing was able to clearly see the power of a true expert this time. That hundred-meter-long tornado that was formed so easily, could even become even bigger if it wasn''t for the seal of this tomb.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help but think back to the historical events that he had heard from the teachers in the classroom. There was once a top-notch Martial Sovereign Ranker who was trapped in the Vicious Beast Domain, and before he died, he exploded his whole body''s energy, destroying a city that was occupied by Vicious Beast.


    This was sufficient proof of how terrifying Martial Sovereign level experts were, especially the top-notch Martial Sovereign. Every single one of them had the strength to massacre a city.


    "Sure enough, it can offset the power of the Spirit Formation!" Ke Fei was ecstatic.


    He had been paying attention to Mu Qing this whole time, and sure enough, he discovered that when Mu Qing''s power gushed out, it had affected the barrier''s power by a little.


    Although the effect was very weak, it was hard to detect.


    Ke Fei looked at Mu Qing as if he was his savior, his eyes incomparably bright; he simply treated Mu Qing as a treasure.


    Mu Qing was scared all over by his stare, and he retreated continuously.


    Ke Fei stroked his beard, his eyes twinkling.


    He was thinking about how he could break through the barrier at the fastest speed possible.


    Then, he slapped his forehead and cursed, "How could I forget about that!"


    He glanced at Mu Qing somewhat embarrassedly, and then pulled him to the side of a stone tablet in the graveyard.


    Mu Qing was at a loss. He was dragged to the front of the tombstone, and realized that the tombstone was covered with mysterious symbols from top to bottom. It was extremely mysterious, and would flicker with light from time to time.


    This was the energy source of the enchantment!


    "This tombstone is safe. Try again, use your genetic energy to attack it!" Ke Fei said.


    Mu Qing was still too weak at the moment, even if the Blood Spirit Black Fish had the ability to restrain the barrier, it would still be unable to forcibly break it.


    Ke Fei knew that the Nameless Tombstone in the tomb shared the same strength as the barrier. Since Mu Qing''s origin power could affect the barrier, it could naturally affect the Nameless Tombstone as well.


    Compared to the enchantment, Nameless Tombstone which could not break out in attack, was much safer.


    Previously, Ke Fei was too anxious and wanted to break the barrier in one go, so he didn''t think too much into it. Fortunately, he made his move in time, causing Mu Qing to only receive a few light injuries.


    On second thought, if he was unable to forcefully break through the barrier, then he would destroy the source of the barrier.


    Mu Qing was skeptical, the small black fish in his dantian swam about, wave after wave of thick Innate Qi surged out and enveloped his hand.


    He did not know any of the Water Attribute''s martial skills, so he only reached out his palm and patted the Nameless Tombstone in front of him.


    The genetic energy was as gentle as water, as if it had no attack power, but when it came into contact with the Nameless Tombstone, it emitted light.


    The Nameless Tombstone trembled slightly. There were many mysterious and terrifying symbols on it, and in that instant, it formed an unbreakable seal.


    This seal was very powerful, and even after spending more than ten years, Ke Fei was only able to break the seal on one tombstone.


    Mu Qing was extremely confused by Ke Fei''s thoughts. He believed that Ke Fei would need more than ten years to break the seal, so how could he possibly affect it?


    Strands of mysterious light began to shine, and Mu Qing''s face became slightly shocked, then even more so, incomparably shocked.


    Ke Fei had been watching by the side the whole time. His face also became extremely excited, and his old hands started to tremble.


    They saw that the mysterious runes on the Nameless Tombstone had no ability to resist Mu Qing''s power at all after coming into contact with his power, and was slowly being corroded.


    The power of the Water Attribute seemed to be a type of poison, corroding the seal on the Nameless Tombstone.


    Strands of mist emerged, causing Mu Qing''s expression to become sluggish, while Ke Fei was in ecstasy.


    Even though the process was extremely slow, in Ke Fei''s eyes, it was an extremely huge hope.


    With this speed, the seal on the Nameless Tombstone could easily erode it in one day!


    "You already knew that my Origin Energy had an effect on the barrier?" Mu Qing gaped, then asked.


    Ke Fei nodded, his eyes blazing with passion.


    "Hahaha!" I thought I was going to be stuck here for the rest of my life, but I didn''t expect you to come in here instead. " Ke Fei laughed excitedly. He finally saw the hope to leave.


    He said that as long as Mu Qing used his own strength to break apart the fifty-seven Nameless Tombstone s and reduce a portion of the energy in the barrier, he would be able to do so directly with his bare hands!


    Ke Fei was very confident that he would be able to break through the barrier violently with the power of one hundred and seven Nameless Tombstone s. After Mu Qing had broken through half of the barrier, he would only have fifty tombstones left.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Qing''s face was filled with joy, but his brows were knitted together.


    "What''s wrong?" Ke Fei didn''t understand that it would only take fifty days to get out. This should make people happy.


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth and said: "After fifty days, everything has changed after I left. The college entrance examination is about to end!"


    Normally, after fifty days of disappearance, there wouldn''t be much of a change. The ones who should be attending school, the ones who should be cultivating, were the ones who should be returning.


    But right now, it was close to the college entrance exam. After a period of time, the exam would begin!


    The various large universities and families throughout the country were all holding their own, this was China''s grand ceremony, many young warriors would also appear here, they were all the pillars that would be used to fight against the universe Vicious Beast!


    During the college entrance exam, everyone would receive a certain amount of benefits, which would result in everyone''s strength skyrocketing.


    Even if there was hope for him to get out now, in fifty days or so, with the College Entrance Test almost over, Mu Qing would only be hung with the message that he needed to take the test.


    Ke Fei suddenly realized that Mu Qing was a student of West Lake University, so he mistakenly entered the barrier this time because of the mock exam.


    Since the school had already held the mock exam, there was naturally not much time left before the college entrance exam.


    "The College Entrance Test is indeed important. When I participated in the College Entrance Test, I received many benefits." Ke Fei nodded, paused for a while, and continued: "But it''s extremely cruel, that was when the bloodthirsty personality appeared."


    "What exactly is the college entrance exam like?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    "Every time we take the college entrance exam, we would always kill each other. If we survive, we will win!" Ke Fei said casually.


    Mu Qing''s body trembled, as though he was looking at a bloody scene.


    In the end, Ke Fei made Mu Qing temporarily stop the corrosion of the Nameless Tombstone, and instead, began to teach him many experiences as well as insights into the realm.


    Mu Qing felt as if he had obtained a treasure.


    Although Ke Fei didn''t have any airs of an expert, he looked like a slovenly old man who didn''t respect his seniority.


    However, Mu Qing clearly knew that the person in front of him was the previous principal of the West Lake University, an expert at the peak of the Martial Sovereign.


    Strictly speaking, he was slightly stronger than the current principal!


    Ten-odd years ago, the bloodthirsty personality in Ke Fei''s body went on a rampage, killing too many people and dyeing the entire road of West Lake University red.


    When gentleness took over his body, he took the initiative to resign as principal and sealed himself. In the end, everyone thought that this crazy old principal was dead.


    Ke Fei pulled Mu Qing along, and unreservedly taught him about realms.


    As a practitioner at the peak of Martial Sovereign, his understanding of the realm of vital energy and blood was incomparably deep. With just a few words, Mu Qing was enlightened.


    "I''ll teach you another martial skill, I asked for it from the Federal Headquarters!" Ke Fei grinned his yellow teeth, feeling very proud of himself.


    Mu Qing was shocked, Federal Headquarters was a place where experts gathered.


    Every country had branch organizations of the Federation with extremely high statuses. However, their headquarters was in the domain of Vicious Beast, above the Pacific Ocean!


    Federal Headquarters, also had the title of Sky City.


    Ke Fei was very satisfied with the expression on Mu Qing''s face. He nodded and picked up a piece of broken stone to draw a pattern and some words on the ground.

 C39

    What Ke Fei had drawn was a powerful martial skill, obtained from the Federal Headquarters.


    He himself was regretful, this martial skill was very powerful, and could definitely become his ultimate killing move, but it was actually from the Water Attribute.


    Originally, he thought that he would need to be sealed forever, but he didn''t expect that Mu Qing coincidentally happened to be from the Water Attribute.


    Since Mu Qing was able to help him out, he naturally wouldn''t be stingy and immediately gifted him with a terrifying martial skill.


    After Ke Fei drew for half an hour, he finally wrote out all of the contents of the martial skill on the ground. He wrote out tens of thousands of words, as well as the picture of his body''s meridians.


    Mu Qing looked closer and realized that the martial skill was called the Myriad Water Enchantment.


    "Spirit Formation?" Mu Qing was startled.


    "That''s right." Ke Fei nodded his head seriously and said: "It can be said that the barrier has already transcended martial skills, enveloping an entire space!"


    He explained to Mu Qing and pointed out that the barrier over the tomb was a terrifying martial skill. Ke Fei had only reached the initial stage.


    If this barrier succeeded and was set up, it would not be suppressed by the one hundred and eight tombstones, but one thousand eight hundred!


    During their conversation, Ke Fei told Mu Qing that the enchantment type martial skill was currently the highest ranked martial skill on Earth, and it was usually very difficult to obtain.


    "My Blood Spirit is not a Water Attribute. If you are unable to cultivate it, I''ll give it to you." Ke Fei was extremely generous, even to the Enchantment Martial Arts, and passed it down to him directly.


    Mu Qing was grateful from the bottom of his heart, Ke Fei had actually saved him, and even gifted him such a valuable martial skill as the Enchantment Martial Arts.


    There were basically three types of martial skills: Heaven, Earth, and Human. The Enchantment Martial Arts was even higher ranked than Heaven Ranked martial skills and was very precious.


    As for the martial skills that Mu Qing and the others were training in, they were all unconventional.


    "Don''t worry about it. You are the key to breaking the barrier!" Ke Fei waved his hand, he did not care at all.


    If not for Mu Qing''s appearance, he might have been trapped here for the rest of his life and died of old age in the enchantment.


    Forget about a Enchantment Martial Arts that did not match his attribute, even if he were to train in a few killing moves, he would still be willing to give it to Mu Qing.


    "Unfortunately, your cultivation level is too low." Ke Fei sighed.


    Mu Qing''s realm was too low, so much so that even low rank warriors could not train in it, and he could not even train in Mortal Realm martial skills. Only the Enchantment Martial Arts had no limitations.


    The next day, Ke Fei told Mu Qing everything he knew about the Enchantment Martial Arts. The Enchantment Martial Arts was extremely difficult to cultivate, but it was extremely powerful.


    "Wait until your Myriad Water Enchantment is activated, then you can level up your Cultivation!" Ke Fei warned.


    The stronger Mu Qing was, the faster he could break open the Nameless Tombstone.


    Ke Fei guaranteed that he would definitely help Yue Yang to break through to a [Beginner] class before the college entrance examination, and open the First Rank Blood Lineage Lock!


    Mu Qing''s expression became excited, he took a deep breath to calm his mind.


    He silently looked at the words and pattern of the Myriad Water Enchantment on the ground. His memory was not bad.


    Sitting down, Mu Qing closed his eyes and tried to cultivate the Myriad Water Enchantment.


    Ke Fei waved his hand, a gust of wind blew past, sweeping away the words on the ground.


    He shouted, "Do not be greedy, and understand and comprehend the Enchantment Martial Arts step by step. Every word of the Enchantment Martial Arts is practically a martial skill!"


    Ke Fei''s expression was heavy. He did not know if Mu Qing could cultivate successfully either, at least, he had never heard of someone who could cultivate the Enchantment Martial Arts at the level of vital energy and blood.


    However, the moment Mu Qing succeeded in his cultivation, with the enhancement from the Myriad Water Enchantment, the Small Black Fish''s Water Attribute Origin Energy would definitely be even more powerful, and its rate of corrosion would definitely increase greatly.


    Mu Qing did not reply, he was completely immersed in the Myriad Water Enchantment.


    He realized that the Myriad Water Enchantment was simply too profound when compared to the Thunderstorm Fist.


    Mu Qing followed the diagrams that Ke Fei had drawn and activated his Innate Ability.


    In his ears, the sound of a tsunami could be heard from time to time, before it turned into the sound of falling rain.


    In a few breaths of time, Mu Qing heard all sorts of sounds related to water.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. He had only heard the sound of water but didn''t feel anything.


    "The rest depends on him." Ke Fei looked at Mu Qing.


    He muttered to himself, "The Myriad Water Enchantment needs to comprehend the meaning of water. From the sound of water, one must grasp the final meaning of water!"


    Ke Fei was also a little nervous in his heart, feeling that he was being too anxious. When he was training the Enchantment Martial Arts, he was already at the top of the Martial Sovereign, and he had to spend an entire day to comprehend the Profound Truths of the Wind.


    Mu Qing didn''t even have a low level Martial Sovereign, it would be difficult for him to enter the.


    In fact, it was just as Ke Fei had imagined. Mu Qing was currently stuck in a deadlock, and the various sounds of water beside his ears became chaotic, causing him to be unable to remain calm, let alone receive.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and in the next moment, he entered the state of fusion.


    In that instant.


    The sounds of water beside his ears stopped, and the Blood Refining Arts in Mu Qing''s body began to revolve frantically, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth without him needing to activate it.


    Mu Qing''s mind became extremely clear, as if his entire consciousness seemed to have blended into this world.


    He saw complicated symbols that filled the sky. They were mysterious and complicated. They were the Spirit Formation that contained two types of power: ice and fire.


    This was what Ke Fei had arranged with his gentle personality back then.


    It was a pity that Ke Fei was unable to use the power of the other two heads of the three-headed dragon.


    Mu Qing saw another 107 light pillars, filled with a shocking amount of energy. These were the source of the barrier, and one of the light pillars was slightly dimmer.


    It was caused by the corrosion of Mu Qing''s origin ability!


    Mu Qing focused and started to listen to the water sounds.


    There wasn''t much time left for the fusion of Heaven and Earth, and he needed to use up some of his spiritual energy.


    "Drip, drip, drip."


    Different from the chaotic sounds of water before, this time, Mu Qing could clearly hear a sound. It was the sound of raindrops falling.


    It was as if a light drizzle was falling down beside Mu Qing, dripping and dripping with rain, accompanying his heartbeat.


    The rain seemed heavier, and this time it was drizzling, making some kind of beautiful music.


    I got wet.


    This was the first time Mu Qing felt this way. His perception became one with the sound of water and the rain became violent as it turned into a storm, roaring like a giant dragon.


    BOOM!


    A sudden clap of thunder came from the depths of his mind, the place where the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo existed.


    The sound of thunder and lightning suddenly appeared. Accompanied by the sound of violent rain, the two sounds perfectly merged.


    Mu Qing seemed to have grasped something as the Origin Energy in his dantian and mind was churning.


    Finally, thunder rumbled, and a torrential rain fell, condensing into the cry of the sea.


    After an unknown period of time, a sharp pain came from the depths of his mind.


    Mu Qing knew that he had exhausted all of his mental energy, and was unable to resist.


    Ke Fei had always been paying attention to Mu Qing, when he suddenly realized that Mu Qing had fainted. He was shocked, thinking that there was something wrong with the Myriad Water Enchantment, that something must have happened to Mu Qing after he cultivated.


    He immediately went over to Mu Qing''s side and checked around, his expression was a little strange.


    After a moment of confirmation, Ke Fei''s face immediately revealed a hint of shock.


    He sensed that Mu Qing''s power was filled with spirituality, and was like ripples on the surface of a lake, which occasionally flowed like water.


    This was something that would only happen after a person had completely comprehended the Profound Truths of Water.


    "This kid, he comprehended it just like that?" Ke Fei did not dare believe it.


    He had spent an entire day cultivating, but Mu Qing had only cultivated for an hour and had already grasped the profound mysteries of water!


    However, the shocked Ke Fei did not know that the Origin Energy in Mu Qing''s mind was currently boiling like thunder.


    Ke Fei felt that it was very strange. At the same time that he sighed at Mu Qing''s terrifying Inherent Skill, he also realised that Mu Qing had fainted because of exhaustion of his mental energy.


    There was not even a low-level martial artist nor was there a soul force that could be exhausted. This made him feel that it was a bit unimaginable.


    Adding Mu Qing''s Innate Ability, which could corrode the seal of the Nameless Tombstone, Ke Fei felt that he was a little mysterious.


    When Mu Qing woke up, the first thing he did was take note of it.


    He hurried forward and asked: "Did you succeed the Myriad Water Enchantment?"


    Mu Qing rested his forehead, he recovered his mental energy, and after hearing what was said, he laughed: "Fortunately we have fulfilled our mission!"


    Relying on the fusion of the heavens and the earth, he had indeed been able to comprehend a tiny bit of the Profound Truths of Water. Even the Profound Truths of Thunder had been comprehended.


    Of course, with Mu Qing''s current realm, he only had a sliver of that. Although he did not have a lightning attribute Enchantment Martial Arts, the Profound Thunder Divine Insight was more powerful than the lightning attribute martial skill he cultivated.


    "Let''s go and give it a try!" This time, Mu Qing took the initiative to tame it.


    Ke Fei nodded, he had a premonition that the Myriad Water Enchantment might be helpful in breaking the seal on the Nameless Tombstone.


    Mu Qing still went over to the piece of Nameless Tombstone, and the mysterious symbols on it had already dimmed a bit, which were the marks Mu Qing had left behind before.


    His expression was serious. The genetic energy in his dantian gushed out and gathered in the palm of his hand.


    Mu Qing immediately used all the power he had in his dantian and in the end, condensed a crystal clear drop of water in the palm of his hand.


    This drop of water was normal, but it was formed from all the Origin Energy in Mu Qing''s Dantian.


    However, Mu Qing''s strength was too low, and he was only able to execute Myriad Water Enchantment after comprehending the Profound Truths of Water. He panted heavily, and was completely exhausted after condensing a single drop of water.


    Mu Qing allowed the water droplet to flow within his palm. He extended out his fingertips, and the water droplet moved before landing on the Nameless Tombstone.


    "Zizi!"


    A dense white smoke suddenly rose out, the symbol on the Nameless Tombstone melted in the blink of an eye, and that drop of water contained a terrifying corrosive force.


    A dozen seconds later, the Nameless Tombstone had completely turned into a normal tombstone, the symbols and barrier energy on it had all been corroded.


    With a light touch from Ke Fei, the Nameless Tombstone shattered to pieces.


    He could feel that the strength of the barrier had weakened.


    "It worked!"


    Joy appeared on both their faces.


    Even if Mu Qing used the Myriad Water Enchantment, he could barely condense a single drop of water, but it had a miraculous effect on the Nameless Tombstone. In ten seconds, it had completely corroded, causing it to completely lose its power.

 C40

    If your strength increases, maybe it will be more effective! " Ke Fei was ecstatic.


    He predicted that at this rate, it would not even take a month to break through the barrier.


    After being trapped for more than ten years, he could finally see the light of day again!


    Mu Qing was also happy for him, at the same time he wanted to quickly leave.


    After he had exhausted all of his mental energy, he had fainted for a day. Now that the mock exam was over, he did not know the actual situation nor did he know how Ling Fei and the others were doing.


    Ke Fei woke up from his excitement and quickly pulled Mu Qing along to make some plans.


    "You are only at the Sixth Rank of Qi And Blood now, and the genetic energy is still scarce. I want you to break through!" Ke Fei said.


    He was barefoot and extremely slovenly, and his entire body was dark.


    Ke Fei ran back and forth in the cemetery until he reached the weeds. Then, a terrifying power surged from his body.


    From the top of the weed, a frightening seal appeared. Dense symbols flickered on its surface. It was the power of a spirit formation.


    However, Ke Fei was not afraid. The only things that could stop him were the barrier and the tombstone, as he could break all the other seals.


    Ke Fei''s stooped body became straight, his white hair fluttering around, his aged face becoming extremely imposing.


    "Break!"


    As he shouted, countless storms gathered in his palms, and the grass above the seal shattered.


    Mu Qing was in the distance, and a fierce wind was howling. He opened his eyes with much difficulty and found that the weeds around him were sparkling and translucent, as they emitted a faint glow.


    Ke Fei had a mouthful of yellow teeth in his mouth, laughing loudly as he pulled out all the weeds.


    He grabbed onto the grass and walked in front of Mu Qing and said: "Eat it."


    Mu Qing was startled, he looked at the wild grass.


    Although these weeds were crystal clear and looked extraordinary, he could not feel any energy from them.


    The key thing was that Ke Fei held onto it with his dirty hands, making it hard for him to move his mouth away.


    Ke Fei looked at the hesitation on Mu Qing''s face, and was very unhappy.


    The familiar Mental Energy seal made Mu Qing want to cry but he had no tears. He was unable to move.


    "Brat, I''m eating them for your own good!" Ke Fei laughed out loud, and stuffed all the weeds into Mu Qing''s mouth.


    With the prison gone, Mu Qing swallowed a handful of grass with great difficulty. The taste was extremely bitter, far from the taste of the melted Vermilion Fruit.


    "Damn geezer, what did you give me to eat?!" Mu Qing was enraged. The grass looked bitter, but it was not tasty, and there was no reaction.


    Ke Fei chuckled, and said: "It needs to be combined with other things for it to be effective."


    Mu Qing had a bad premonition. He looked at Ke Fei and saw that he had arrived under a withered tree.


    Ke Fei grinned as he reached out his palm, releasing countless tornados from his palm.


    Mysterious symbols flickered, the seal appeared, sparkling and translucent as it desperately compressed the berserk energy in Ke Fei''s palms.


    BOOM!


    A huge explosion occurred in this space as Ke Fei unleashed a destructive power that forcefully broke the seal. The storm engulfed the entire area, yet it did not harm the withered tree in the slightest.


    Ke Fei grabbed the branches of the withered tree and tore it off with a crisp sound.


    Just like the weeds from before, the Dead Branch was crystal clear, almost transparent, as if it was sparkling.


    Before Mu Qing could react, Ke Fei had already stuffed the Dead Branch into his mouth, and even forced him to eat it.


    Unexpectedly, this Dead Branch''s taste and crispness, with a few kacha kacha sounds, as if it was eating potato chips, Mu Qing ate all of them.


    A bitter taste spread out on his taste buds once again. Mu Qing frowned, but he could already feel a strange power brewing in his body.


    The energy was strange, but it was still in the process of forming.


    At this time, Ke Fei''s figure flashed again. He transformed into a gust of wind and instantly arrived in front of a tombstone. This nameless tombstone was densely covered with seals.


    Ke Fei shouted as countless gales gathered in his palms. His body lit up and exploded with terrifying energy.


    The seal on the Nameless Tombstone was instantly destroyed.


    Looking from afar, Mu Qing was surprised to see that in front of the Nameless Tombstone, there was actually a crow!


    This crow''s entire body was as black as ink, as if it was made of black jade, and it faintly flickered with a deep luster.


    Ke Fei made his move, just as he had twice before. A storm brewed in his palm, and in an instant, an astonishing power exploded forth.


    The energy of this space exploded out and there were countless symbols on top of the crow. It was the seal of the enchantment.


    With a crack, the seal shattered.


    Ke Fei grabbed the crow and pinched it hard.


    Unexpectedly, the crow was not a living creature. Its body was crushed into a pool of black blood.


    Ke Fei arrived in front of Mu Qing once again and stretched out his hand. The black liquid was wrapped in his Origin Energy and floated in the air.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth twitched. That familiar, tight power once again applied onto his body.


    Ke Fei laughed loudly. He looked at Mu Qing with a gloating look on his face, and then, he put the black blood in his hand into his mouth.


    Ugh!


    Mu Qing''s expression immediately changed, his face contorted. This taste was simply too unpalatable, the taste of the three items combined together was simply too unpleasant.


    Especially the black crow blood, which had a foul odor to it from the bitterness.


    Mu Qing felt that when he opened his mouth, a extremely stinky smell would immediately gush out.


    "Hahaha, boy, don''t underestimate these three things." Ke Fei laughed out loud.


    He said that these three things were the extremely precious medicinal ingredients within the Mid-Lake Island, and that the barrier''s power had eroded them, causing them to undergo changes.


    Although Ke Fei wasn''t very proficient in the aspect of medicinal ingredients, as a practitioner of top-notch Martial Sovereign, he still had a good understanding of some simple medicinal ingredients.


    Normally, eating these three ingredients of Mid-Lake Island alone would not cause any changes.


    However, once these three ingredients were gathered together, a tremendous amount of energy would be generated. Moreover, it was extremely docile and easy to absorb.


    Just as Ke Fei finished speaking, Mu Qing''s body shook for a moment. He could feel that the power that was initially brewing in his body had exploded outwards, forming a terrifying current of energy.


    This current of energy was like a river that had burst its banks; it was simply endless.


    Mu Qing immediately sat down cross legged and closed his eyes. He knew that the energy in his body was extremely huge and if it was absorbed by him, he would obtain a huge benefit.


    The Blood Refining Arts in Mu Qing''s body was revolving crazily, he once again entered the state of fusion with the heaven and earth, he wanted to absorb all of the energy in his body at the first possible moment.


    After Ke Fei''s guidance, he now had a deep understanding of this realm.


    Mu Qing even had a feeling that as long as he had enough power, he could break through immediately and reach Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood!


    Right now, the surging energy in his body was exactly what he needed.


    Under the state of fusion of the heaven and earth, Mu Qing''s absorption of the energy had reached a limit. He could sense that his Cultivation was constantly increasing and the surging energy in his body was also being absorbed by him.


    Ke Fei watched the scene in front of him with interest. He saw Mu Qing sitting cross-legged on the ground, and a ray of light bloomed on every pore of his body.


    That was because the energy was too thick and dense, causing it to be unable to be completely absorbed right away, emerging from the pores all over his body.


    After around ten or so minutes, Mu Qing suddenly stood up, the aura on his body became even stronger, the aura of Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood.


    With Ke Fei''s help, the speed at which Mu Qing broke through simply exceeded the imaginations of ordinary people.


    He had completely absorbed the energy within his body, and the breakthrough he had just made was actually a breakthrough. Furthermore, it was extremely stable, without any side effects.


    A trace of happiness appeared on Mu Qing''s face. He knew that Ke Fei''s words were not empty words; he wanted to break through his First Rank Blood Lineage before the College Entrance Test and become a low-level warrior.


    If he were to continue cultivating at this speed, he was afraid that it would not be long before he would break through once again and reach Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    Mu Qing''s body now contained an extremely dense amount of Origin Energy.


    Once again, he came before another Nameless Tombstone. The raw energy in his body was surging crazily as strands of light were gathered in his palm. The energy that rippled like water in the palm of his hand formed a drop of water.


    This water droplet was very ordinary, but upon closer inspection, one could see that there was a symbol in the middle of the water droplet.


    That was the core of the Myriad Water Enchantment!


    Mu Qing reached out his hand, and dripped the droplet of water on the Nameless Tombstone.


    Swoosh swoosh!


    Just like before, the moment the water droplets fell on the Nameless Tombstone, it immediately set off a thick cloud of smoke.


    The seal and barrier energy on the Nameless Tombstone immediately dissipated due to the corrosion from the drop of water.


    After about ten seconds, the Nameless Tombstone turned into an ordinary rock. With a gentle breeze, it broke into pieces.


    After condensing a single drop of the Myriad Water Enchantment''s water drop, a large amount of the original power in Mu Qing''s body had been consumed.


    After a careful examination, he realized that he was still unable to condense two drops of water at the same time.


    "Perhaps, only after I have reached the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood will I be able to condense two droplets of water at the same time!" Mu Qing muttered.


    The profound mysteries of the Myriad Water Enchantment far exceeded the imagination of an ordinary person. Even though Mu Qing had already comprehended the profound mysteries of water, the consumption to him was still enormous.


    Mu Qing sat down cross legged again, and started to recover the genetic energy in his body.


    He entered the state of Heaven and Earth fusion. Under this state, the rate at which he recovered his elemental energy was extremely fast.


    At the same time, Mu Qing immersed himself in the fifth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist.


    Ever since he started cultivating the Myriad Water Enchantment, Mu Qing was surprised to discover that it was actually so simple.


    Especially with the help of the fusion of heaven and earth, Mu Qing was able to cultivate the fifth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist with ease.


    He stood up and started to practice the fifth stage of Thunderstorm Fist.


    Waves of wind from his punches began to howl as he moved. On his body, streaks of incandescent electricity flickered and danced.


    The electrical light that continuously leaped about, and the four streams of blazing white lightning that had condensed together, exploded in midair following Mu Qing''s movements.


    With his current Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, the Thunderstorm Fist he was using was shocking, he was confident that he could defeat Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan.


    Tssssss.


    The power of lightning grew more and more dazzling, and recently, a fifth lightning energy condensed on top of Mu Qing''s fist.

 C41

    With the help of the fusion between heaven and earth, Mu Qing managed to cultivate the fifth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist very smoothly.


    "Whooosh."


    Mu Qing''s body was covered in sweat, he was gasping for breath, and waves after waves of intense pain passed through his mind.


    He was no longer unfamiliar with this situation. He knew that it was caused by the depletion of his spiritual force.


    A strong sense of sleepiness struck Mu Qing, he knew that he needed to rest and recover his lost mental energy.


    He directly laid down on the ground. In any case, he wouldn''t be threatened within the barrier, not to mention the existence of Ke Fei, so he definitely wouldn''t be harmed.


    The moment Mu Qing closed his eyes, he saw something out of the corner of his eye. Ke Fei squatted in front of a Nameless Tombstone and rubbed his chin as he thought about it.


    When he woke up again, he had fully recovered his spiritual force.


    Seeing that Mu Qing had woken up, Ke Fei immediately gave him three things.


    These three things were the grass, Dead Branch and crow blood that Mu Qing had eaten before.


    Ke Fei had already prepared this long ago. When Mu Qing woke up, he gave him these three things. He said that he would need to take them every single day.


    Before Mu Qing could react, he saw Ke Fei come to the front of the Nameless Tombstone once again, rubbing his chin, as if he was researching something.


    As the top Martial Sovereign, it didn''t matter if Ke Fei didn''t sleep for a few months. On the contrary, because of the frequent consumption of Mu Qing''s mental energy, he was unable to sleep.


    He did not care about Ke Fei and swallowed the three things, including the crow''s blood.


    Boom!


    A familiar bitter taste blossomed within his taste buds. Mu Qing frowned, he had once again entered the state of fusion as the Blood Refining Arts in his body circulated frantically, waiting for the energy to erupt.


    He could clearly feel the energy brewing in his body, vibrating from time to time. Then it suddenly exploded.


    Mu Qing had obviously been prepared long ago, as he relied on the fusion of heaven and earth to frantically refine this energy.


    Once again, his entire body was enveloped by the light, and strands of light were being emitted from his mouth and nose.


    Ke Fei woke up from his thoughts and looked at Mu Qing as if he had thought of something.


    Even Mu Qing had never seen the speed at which he refined energy and trained martial skills before, so he was shocked from the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that Mu Qing had a few secrets, but he wouldn''t ask.


    In fact, he even wished that Mu Qing was even more heaven defying, so that he could refine the energy even faster and raise his own Cultivation. This way, he could get out of the barrier as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, Ke Fei''s brows twitched, could it be that he thought about something? He laughed, and his mouth full of yellow teeth, looked a little wretched.


    He had thought of another way to increase Mu Qing''s strength!


    Although Mu Qing refined the energy extremely quickly, he could still tell that the bloodline technique Mu Qing cultivated in was only the Blood Refining Arts with the most ordinary West Lake University.


    This Blood Refining Arts, was the most mediocre Blood Lineage Arts obtained by a master of a certain generation in West Lake University. The main reason was to let the students familiarize themselves with the Blood Lineage Arts, so it would not be of much use for cultivation.


    It was already very terrifying for Mu Qing to raise his Blood Refining Arts to this speed.


    Ke Fei woke up Mu Qing and placed his hand on Mu Qing''s shoulder. A terrifying energy surged out and Mu Qing felt that the surging energy in his body had been frozen solid, and he was no longer able to move.


    Mu Qing laughed as he thought about it, then gave him the Blood Lineage Arts.


    According to Ke Fei, this was a low level Mortal Realm Blood Lineage Arts.


    This Blood Lineage Arts''s grade was very low, but it was also very valuable, and to the current Mu Qing, this was the limit.


    It was because Mu Qing had Double Blood Spirits s that he could barely cultivate the low grade human-step Blood Lineage Arts.


    Mighty Elephant Movement Technique!


    Ke Fei once again drew patterns and words on the ground. This Blood Lineage Arts was like a name, it condensed the power of a Giant Elephant to move the energy in his body and the power of his bloodline.


    Mu Qing''s face revealed slight happiness. He firmly remembered to simulate the fusion between heaven and earth. After half a day, he was already at the elementary level.


    This Giant Elephant Carrying Technique was a Blood Lineage Arts that far surpassed the Blood Refining Arts.


    It was of great help to Mu Qing, just like its name. When this Blood Lineage Arts was activated, it was like a giant elephant moving all the Blood Essence in its body.


    For the first time, Mu Qing activated the Gargantuan Elephant Carrying Technique. As expected, this time, the speed at which he was able to refine one was many times faster than before, and streams of origin power crazily rushed into his mind and dantian.


    Ke Fei walked forward. He said that this Blood Lineage Arts was extremely outstanding amongst the low level Blood Lineage Arts.


    To be able to catch the eyes of a strong practitioner like Ke Fei, even if it was just a low level Blood Lineage Arts, it was no small matter.


    Mu Qing nodded, showing his agreement.


    Although he had just started training in the Blood Lineage Arts, the surging origin energy and the extremely quick circulation allowed him to know that the Blood Lineage Arts was definitely much stronger than ordinary Blood Lineage Arts.


    Especially when Mu Qing tried to use this Blood Lineage Arts when he was in the state of fusion.


    He discovered that in the state of Heaven and Earth, the speed at which the Gargantuan Elephant Movement Technique circulated was outrageously fast.


    Even the mysterious energy between heaven and earth was quickly absorbed by Mu Qing.


    In the past, when Mu Qing cultivated the Blood Refining Arts, his speed had not been this fast. Furthermore, under the state of fusing the heaven and earth, he could only absorb a bit of the Universal Energy.


    Right now, when Mu Qing was channeling the Giant Elephant Carrying Technique, he could actually absorb one-tenth of the Universal Energy that he refined. This was definitely a huge breakthrough!


    The Universal Energy was an extremely mysterious type of energy, only when it broke through to the Low Ranked Warrior would it be able to slowly absorb the Universal Energy.


    The fact that Mu Qing was able to absorb Universal Energy at such a time made the quality of his genetic energy extremely high, far surpassing students of the same level.


    As a top grade Martial Sovereign, he could naturally see that Mu Qing could absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    However, he was not overly surprised. In reality, he was already numb to it. From Mu Qing, he had experienced far too many unfathomable things, even his top Martial Sovereign had been shaken.


    Not long after, Mu Qing completely refined the energy in his body.


    In the following days, Mu Qing practically cultivated the Myriad Water Enchantment and Giant Elephant Carrying Technique every single day, and would sometimes look for Ke Fei to fight with him.


    Mu Qing knew that although his own realm had advanced by leaps and bounds and consuming Dead Branch, crow blood, and weeds everyday could allow his Cultivation to increase extremely quickly, his own battle experience was still lacking slightly.


    He then set his sights on Ke Fei, and told Ke Fei to lower his cultivation, and also used his Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood to battle with him.


    But without question, how could Mu Qing be Ke Fei''s opponent? Under the same realm, with just a few punches, the opponent was able to beat Mu Qing to the ground, his entire body turning black and blue.


    Mu Qing was a little helpless, the difference in realm between the two was just too huge, it was almost a one sided kill, it did not help him in increasing his battle experience at all.


    However, one day, under Mu Qing''s astonished gaze, Ke Fei actually drew in the power of the barrier and condensed the ice and fire storm into a human-shaped puppet.


    This Humanoid Puppet looked extremely tall, about three meters tall, and its two fists were like sandbags.


    Ke Fei told Mu Qing to go forward and fight with the Humanoid Puppet he created.


    Mu Qing observed carefully and discovered that there was a thin line on the Humanoid Puppet''s four limbs and head. It seemed to be formed from energy.


    These energy threads connected to the five fingers of Ke Fei''s hand. Following a slight tremble of Ke Fei''s fingers, the Humanoid Puppet also made a few movements.


    Because they were puppets and because Ke Fei had used extremely crude techniques to condense them, this Humanoid Puppet was unable to fully display Ke Fei''s fighting techniques.


    This was undoubtedly the most suitable opponent that Mu Qing had right now. He was able to train himself with this Humanoid Puppet, allowing his battle experience and skills to become even more powerful.


    Mu Qing grinned, stepped forward, and immediately executed the fifth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist, releasing five scorching white streaks of lightning that danced about in the air.


    Ke Fei also laughed out loud. His five fingers trembled slightly as he controlled the Humanoid Puppet and threw a punch forward.


    Boom.


    Mu Qing''s fist collided with the Humanoid Puppet''s fist, and a wave of terrifying energy exploded outwards.


    Mu Qing was shocked to realize that the Humanoid Puppet''s body was extremely tough. It also contained the terrifying energy of ice and fire. That fist seemed to not have any skill in it, but in reality, the power that it had unleashed was definitely not weaker than his Thunderstorm Fist Level 5.


    Mu Qing was pushed back more than ten steps by the powerful rebound.


    He looked at the Humanoid Puppet. The figure didn''t move at all.


    This Humanoid Puppet that was formed using a crude method was even harder than Mu Qing could imagine.


    Of course, Mu Qing did not retreat.


    He bellowed and rushed forward once more, staring at the Humanoid Puppet, the mental energy in his mind slowly depleting. He used his ability to sense the weakness of the Humanoid Puppet, continuously checking the weakness of the Humanoid Puppet.


    Ke Fei controlled the Humanoid Puppet, using his battle skills and experience in a different way. Although he did not use any martial skills, just these battle skills alone would take a lot of mental energy to see through.


    After Mu Qing fought with the Humanoid Puppet for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up. He finally realized the Humanoid Puppet''s weakness.


    Mu Qing waved both of his fists, the power of the Innate True Origin gushing out crazily in his mind. He was not stingy at all, all the power of the Origin Energy in his head that was almost drained was wrapped around his fists with five streams of incandescent lightning energy.


    He and the Humanoid Puppet clashed multiple times, and the more they fought, the more valiant they became. Even though the Humanoid Puppet had a hard body, it could not withstand the berserk attacks.


    The Humanoid Puppet had finally retreated. He was barely holding on, and the energy it was emitting seemed to be dissipating.


    Blood was already flowing out of the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth. However, he laughed, and his finger had already reached the Humanoid Puppet''s chest.


    And on the tip of his finger, there was a crystal clear drop of water.


    This drop of water looked ordinary, but there was a symbol inside!

 C42

    Ke Fei''s eyes widened in shock. He realized that there was a drop of water on Mu Qing''s fingertip and his expression changed, his five fingers immediately jumping about agilely controlling the Humanoid Puppet to dodge.


    However, it was already too late. The droplets of Mu Qing''s fingertips had already touched the Humanoid Puppet''s chest.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying energy instantly exploded out. The drop of water transformed into a rune that exuded an incomparably terrifying energy.


    The energy emitted by the water droplets caused the Humanoid Puppet''s chest to directly explode, eventually turning into strands of energy and dissipating.


    The entire Humanoid Puppet dissipated in front of Mu Qing, who was panting heavily.


    Mu Qing''s eyes held a trace of astonishment. He realized that this drop of water didn''t have any corrosive ability when it completely exploded.


    Soon after, Mu Qing reacted. Most likely the power the Small Black Fish converted into could only be used against existences like barriers seals.


    "You brat!" Ke Fei puffed his beard and glanced at them.


    The drop of water that Mu Qing used could easily shatter one of the Nameless Tombstone but Mu Qing had used it against it.


    Mu Qing laughed mischievously as he scratched his head. In reality, he only wanted to see how strong the true strength of the Myriad Water Enchantment was.


    After that, Ke Fei once again used a crude method to borrow the barrier''s energy to condense a Humanoid Puppet. He warned Mu Qing that he could no longer use the power of the Myriad Water Enchantment.


    He nodded, he knew that if he were to completely rely on the Myriad Water Enchantment, he would not be able to obtain any form of training.


    In the next few days, Mu Qing would consume the crow''s blood and other things everyday. He would then use the Giant Elephant Carrying Elephant Spell to continuously refine them.


    But in the afternoon, Mu Qing was fighting against the Humanoid Puppet that Ke Fei had created. Without using the Myriad Water Enchantment, Mu Qing could only rely on his ability to sense his weakness and fight against the Humanoid Puppet.


    Almost every day, Mu Qing would be severely injured and his body would be covered in injuries.


    There were even times when Mu Qing used up a large amount of his mental power to sense his weak points, causing him to faint.


    Ke Fei did not hold back at all. He controlled the Humanoid Puppet and its attacks became more and more violent. The injuries on Mu Qing''s body daily continued to increase.


    Of course. Mu Qing also received a huge reward.


    His own Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood had already completely stabilized, and was about to break through to the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood realm!


    His battle experience and skills had also received an even greater boost, and he believed that at this time, if he simultaneously faced two opponents from Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, he could easily defeat them.


    On this day, Mu Qing sat cross-legged under the withered old tree. Not too far away from him, Ke Fei was snoring loudly as he slept.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were tightly shut and strands of light condensed around his body. His aura grew stronger and stronger, to the point where there was a kind of muffled sound from within his body.


    He was about to break through to the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood!


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s originally tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, and those eyes shot towards the sky like lightning.


    An aura even more powerful than before burst out from his body. That was the power of the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood!


    In less than ten days, he had actually broken through once again, and reached Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood!


    When Ke Fei woke up from his dreams, he chuckled. He clearly knew that Mu Qing would definitely break through to the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood this time around, and wasn''t worried about him at all.


    Ke Fei lifted his hand and once again borrowed the power of the barrier to condense a Humanoid Puppet. However, this Humanoid Puppet was clearly taller than the last time by quite a bit, and was at least five meters.


    Following Mu Qing''s breakthrough, Ke Fei naturally had to raise the strength of the Humanoid Puppet, in order to have a tempering effect on Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing grinned, and immediately clenched his fists as he went forward to receive the attack. The Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning in his hand was congealing, and there were actually six of them!


    He was already used to this lifestyle. Every morning, he would cultivate, in the afternoon, he would fight against the Humanoid Puppet, and at night, he would practice a martial skill.


    The Thunderstorm Fist had already been cultivated to the sixth stage.


    "..."


    Twenty days later.


    "In about three days, the college entrance exam will begin. You have to be prepared." Early in the morning, Ke Fei pulled Mu Qing and said with a serious expression.


    Mu Qing''s expression was stern, as he nodded his head.


    At this moment, his aura became even more powerful, as though he had reached the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    So far, the surrounding Nameless Tombstone s had turned into ordinary broken stones that were scattered on the ground.


    There were still sixty pieces of Nameless Tombstone remaining in the barrier, and the rest had already been broken by Mu Qing.


    Ke Fei told Mu Qing that within the next three days, he had to break all ten pieces.


    Only when the Nameless Tombstone still had fifty pieces left, when the energy of the barrier was greatly reduced, could Ke Fei use violence to tear the entire barrier apart.


    Furthermore, Ke Fei had said that if Mu Qing wanted to make another breakthrough, he would need to use the same precious treasure that was in Mid-Lake Island.


    Ke Fei said: "As a reward for helping me break open the barrier, I can help you retrieve the most precious thing in the Mid-Lake Island. It can help you breakthrough once again!"


    He said that if he was lucky, he could even break through to a low-level martial artist and unlock his bloodline shackles!


    After Mu Qing heard this, his heartbeat immediately sped up. He was already in the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, but he did not expect that there was such a treasure that could allow him to continuously break through two levels, and reach the level of a low-levelled warrior, namely Bloodline Level 1.


    He knew that what Ke Fei had said at the beginning, that he would allow Ke Fei to break through to a Low Ranker before the college entrance examination, was not empty words.


    However, Ke Fei had said it before, because Mu Qing was a Double Blood Spirits and the Small Black Fish was also a Mutated Blood Spirit.


    If it was any other person, after using the most precious treasure in the Mid-Lake Island, they would definitely be able to continuously break through two realms.


    But that was not necessarily true for Mu Qing. Ke Fei had never seen the Mutated Blood Spirit and the Double Blood Spirits appear on the same person at the same time, so he was not very clear about the required energy for Mu Qing to break through.


    If he prepared Mu Qing, he might only be able to break through another realm.


    Mu Qing did not mind it at all. Even if it was just a breakthrough, he was already very happy about it.


    He had long since realized that the energy that his two Blood Spirit required was far greater than that of ordinary people.


    could not find any Water Attribute energy in this tomb. In the end, only Mu Qing''s blood could be drank, and it would temporarily be eased a little.


    Mu Qing suddenly frowned, he felt that Ke Fei had already given him enough, even the Myriad Water Enchantment and other powerful martial skills had all been given to him, the favor was too big, so big that he did not know if he could repay it.


    Ke Fei laughed, and did not care.


    He said that if Mu Qing did not appear, he might be trapped inside this barrier for the rest of his life.


    If not for the fact that he was afraid that Mu Qing''s foundation would be unstable, he would have immediately used an enlightened method to forcefully raise Mu Qing''s Cultivation.


    Right now, Mu Qing''s Cultivation had already reached its limit. In this tomb, even if he continued to consume the three items, including the crow''s blood, he would no longer be able to help raise his Cultivation.


    Perhaps, according to what Ke Fei had said, searching for the most precious treasure in the Mid-Lake Island would allow him to break through once again!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and a sense of anticipation rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, in a certain sense, was already considered very strong. According to his knowledge, during the past college entrance examinations, a large portion of the people would only have Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, or rather, a small portion of the people would only have the power of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    With the current strength of Mu Qing and his Myriad Water Enchantment, it was more than enough to contend against the students of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    He circulated the dense elemental energy within his body. After he drained both his dantian and the elemental energy within his mind, he condensed two crystal clear water droplets.


    He could now condense two water droplets with his genetic energy.


    This was definitely a huge improvement.


    According to Ke Fei''s deduction, the power that the two drops of water had currently exploded forth, already possessed the complete strength of their Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    It even had a miraculous effect when used against certain seals or barriers!


    During the entire day, Mu Qing had been recovering the power in his body, and condensed a total of four drop of water beads.


    If this trend continued, he would be able to break through the nameless stone tablets to the third day and only have fifty left.


    Ke Fei was not far from Mu Qing. He sat down cross legged, and after tidying up his clothes a bit, he started to recover from his slovenly appearance.


    Seeing that Mu Qing was about to destroy a large portion of the Nameless Tombstone, Ke Fei naturally had to be prepared, and raise his condition to the peak level in order to ensure that no mistakes occurred in the process of breaking the barrier.


    All he saw was that the broken stones around Ke Fei were all pulled about by an unknown energy and floated in midair.


    A terrifying suction force swept out in all directions.


    The energy of heaven and earth was being crazily absorbed by Ke Fei, and converted into origin ability energy, being replenished by him.


    To a strong warrior like Ke Fei, the energy that his Dantian could contain was extremely huge and the quality was also very high.


    In the end, Ke Fei''s entire person seemed to have turned into a tornado, as a steady stream of energy was absorbed into his body.


    Seeing that, Mu Qing''s face flashed a look of shock.


    Without any airs of a strong Ranker, his relationship with Mu Qing had gradually become closer. Even if Mu Qing knew that he was very strong, he had never seen him before.


    And now, it could be said that this was the first time Mu Qing had seen the entirety of his aura burst forth, even though the other party had already restrained themselves, a strand of aura had still escaped and turned into a gust of violent wind that swept out in all directions.


    In front of Ke Fei, he felt like an ant facing a vast ocean. The difference between the two was just too great.


    He clenched his fists tightly, with determination in his eyes. Ke Fei''s strength, made him even more fervent in his pursuit for power.

 C43

    On the third day.


    Within the tomb, Ke Fei stood upright under a withered tree. He was no longer slovenly and the dust that had accumulated on his body to the extent where it was difficult to wash was all swept away by some mysterious method.


    He appeared to be in high spirits and his face was rosy. He looked like a kind and amiable old man.


    Mu Qing had asked him before, why was he suddenly paying attention to his appearance?


    Laughing loudly, he replied, "I''m about to leave. If I see some old friends, I won''t look good like that!"


    At this moment, his face was extremely solemn, and as a powerhouse with Ninth Rank Blood Lineage, his eyes were actually a little nervous.


    In front of him, Mu Qing''s expression was as calm as an ancient well. He knew that today was the most critical day, and he needed to maintain his peak state to ensure that no mistakes occurred.


    Mu Qing activated his Giant Elephant Carrying Technique, the fresh blood in his body seemed to emit the cry of an elephant, revolving crazily, waves after waves of dense and pure energy were extracted by him.


    The power began to converge in the palm of Mu Qing''s hand, slowly condensing into two drops of water, inside them was a mysterious symbol.


    The entire process took less than ten seconds, but Mu Qing was already gasping for breath, the Yuan Power in his Dantian was completely used up.


    Without resting, he walked towards the Nameless Tombstone and extended his index finger, a drop of water dripping down his finger.


    Without any energy, the moment the water droplets came in contact with the Nameless Tombstone, they released a terrifying corrosive force. The runes inside the water droplets quickly flashed with light and a thick smoke rose.


    With a kacha sound, the Nameless Tombstone shattered, and even the seal on it became ineffective. In the end, it turned into a small pile of broken rocks.


    He came to the second tombstone.


    Mu Qing extended his ring finger and the second drop of water fell. A clear sound resounded;


    Zizi.


    This piece of Nameless Tombstone was also corroding at an extremely fast speed, the seals on it had been corroded by some kind of terrifying power, forming many large holes. After the symbols in the water droplets completely disappeared, this piece of Nameless Tombstone had lost its power.


    With a crashing sound, the Nameless Tombstone turned into a rock and landed on the ground.


    "Old man Ke!" Mu Qing turned around and laughed: "Only fifty pieces left!"


    An ecstatic expression appeared on Ke Fei''s face as he nodded his head fiercely.


    He pulled Mu Qing behind him and grinned, saying, "Little Mu, it''s time for my show!"


    As if he was a bit worried, Ke Fei waved his hand, and condensed a barrier made of energy, which was entirely silver, and enveloped Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing knew that if he were to forcefully tear apart the entire barrier, he would have to do this because he was afraid that Mu Qing would be injured by the remnant might.


    "Hahaha!" Violent gusts of wind that could be seen with the naked eye gathered on Ke Fei''s body. He laughed loudly, and there were actually traces of tears in the corners of his eyes.


    After being trapped here for over ten years, he thought that he would be trapped for the rest of his life, but never did he expect that he would end up being saved by a student at the Qi and Blood realm.


    The ups and downs of life made him feel dramatic.


    Ke Fei''s laughter became louder and louder, like the rumbling of thunder. He had turned into a tornado and within the windhole, countless berserk energies were gathering.


    He was brewing, and with a single strike, he would tear apart the entire barrier!


    Mu Qing''s heartbeat hastened as his breathing quickened. This was the most crucial moment, and today was also the first stage of the college entrance examination. If he had used his time quickly, he might not have been able to make it in time.


    "Kid Mu!" Today I''ll let you see how terrifying the small success stage power of the Enchantment Martial Arts is! " Within the tornado, Ke Fei suddenly roared loudly.


    Mu Qing''s body trembled, and his eyes started to focus on Ke Fei.


    The Myriad Water Enchantment was a set of Enchantment Martial Arts s, it was described as miraculous by Ke Fei, but Mu Qing was too weak, he could only condense two water droplets, thus he was unable to unleash the true might of the Enchantment Martial Arts.


    According to Ke Fei, the Enchantment Martial Arts was only at the Initial Stage.


    "The easiest way to deal with the Enchantment Martial Arts is also the Enchantment Martial Arts!"


    Ke Fei roared towards the sky, he stomped on the ground and his entire body soared into the sky.


    The tornado turned into a wind dragon and coiled around Ke Fei''s body. At this moment, he looked like a god that had arrived.


    Streaks of blinding light blossomed, and the entire tomb began to shake. The clouds changed color, and a tempest began to form, howling through the air.


    Mu Qing''s face was overwhelmed with shock, and had already been stunned. He looked around his surroundings, and saw that everything had been destroyed by the storm.


    One had to know that every part of the tomb was filled with seals, but under the ravages of the storms, like the apocalypse, the dead tree became wood chips, the crow bled, and the grass exploded.


    Fifty Nameless Tombstone began to tremble crazily, and cracks began to appear on the dense sealing marks all over the place.


    Boom!


    Ke Fei, who had two personalities in the past, was just like a demon. In reality, this tomb enchantment was made from the fusion of two Enchantment Martial Arts s, ice and fire interweaved, forming a grayish-black energy.


    It was precisely because of this that Ke Fei had been trapped for so many years.


    However, no matter how powerful the tomb barrier was, it had still existed for many years and no one had allowed it to maintain its energy. After Mu Qing had destroyed more than half of the Nameless Tombstone, the tomb barrier''s energy had been greatly reduced and many different types of energy had been unable to be activated.


    In this state, Ke Fei was completely able to forcefully tear apart the barrier.


    He roared with rage, trying to vent all the grievances he had accumulated over the years. Tempest after storm gathered around him, and every single one of them was ten meters large, terrifying to the extreme.


    Hundreds of tornadoes were finally formed, crazily spinning like a bloody meat grinder, tearing everything apart.


    This was the Initial Stage Ke Fei spoke of. The might emitted by the Enchantment Martial Arts could harmonize with the world, and change the environment of the world.


    The reason why it could be superior to ordinary martial skills was because it could draw upon a sliver of the power of the heaven and earth, allowing one to control the power of the natural disaster.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Ke Fei was in the air, located in the center of the hundred windstorms.


    Finally, the fifty Nameless Tombstone on the ground shattered as well. The numerous seals on them exploded, turning into a rain of energy flowers.


    Mu Qing breaking open the Nameless Tombstone was because of the unique nature of the Small Black Fish in his dantian, but Ke Fei was the one who used his own strength to forcefully break open the Nameless Tombstone.


    A barrier that was only half of its energy, was unable to withstand Ke Fei''s attacks. Under the waves of storms, every inch of the tomb was completely destroyed.


    Only the small area where Mu Qing was, was completely unoccupied. had condensed an energy barrier around his body, blocking the terrifying storm.


    The storm continued to ravage. By the time the fifty Nameless Tombstone had completely shattered, the energy that had been provided to the barrier had completely disappeared.


    Fierce light shot out of Ke Fei''s eyes. He extended his withered hands and the storm gathered together, forming two gigantic hands.


    The two giant palms fiercely grabbed onto the barrier and pulled fiercely. Strong gales howled and the greyish black barrier was torn apart. The bright sunlight from the outside world entered the barrier for the first time.


    Both Ke Fei and Mu Qing''s faces were filled with ecstasy.


    In the end, the storm stopped and Ke Fei landed on the ground in a mess.


    Before the eyes of the two of them, the grey-black barrier gradually dispersed. Outside was a forest, and deep in the forest, there were even a few Fourth Rank of Qi And Blood or fifth phase beasts that were looking their way.


    After seeing Ke Fei, they cried out and ran off with their tails between their legs.


    Not only were the beasts in front of him, but all of the beasts in the Mid-Lake Island were also trembling. The stronger the beasts, the more afraid they were.


    Ke Fei''s expression was extremely excited and his heart was filled with joy. He stared blankly at the scene in front of him.


    Although he was a newly born personality, he possessed all the memories of the past two personalities. Looking at the familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar Mid-Lake Island before his eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.


    Then, he recalled that although he had broken through the barrier, there was still an important moment, and that was Mu Qing''s college entrance examination!


    In each of the three stages of the college entrance examination, the outstanding examinees would receive generous rewards. Furthermore, if they failed one of the three stages, they would be deemed to have abandoned the exam.


    It was already noon, and the first stage of the college entrance exam had already begun!


    "It''s too late. You must first go to school and take the first stage of the college entrance exam. If you miss it, it will be very difficult for you to catch up!" Ke Fei''s face turned serious.


    During the month he had spent with Mu Qing, his relationship with him had become very close, and the two of them were both master and friend.


    "Wait a moment." Ke Fei seemed to have heard something as his figure flashed, and he instantly disappeared.


    Mu Qing looked left and right, but did not see Ke Fei''s figure, the other party''s speed was extremely fast, as though he had teleported.


    Helpless, Mu Qing could only wait in place.


    Fortunately, not long after, Ke Fei appeared again. This time, Mu Qing discovered that there was a gold communication device on his wrist, with delicate patterns and patterns on it, it looked familiar.


    Mu Qing suddenly remembered that the golden communications equipment that Ke Fei was holding onto was exactly the same as the gold communications equipment that his mysterious father had quickly handed to him!


    He never thought that Ke Fei''s communication device would be the same as his mysterious father''s.


    "Could it be that dad''s true status is the same as old man Ke?" Mu Qing guessed that from the beginning, he had always felt that his father was very mysterious, and had never mentioned his other relatives or relatives.


    After Mu Qing was born, he never saw his mother again. His father also never mentioned anything to him, never revealed any information.


    After seeing the golden communication device in Ke Fei''s hand, Mu Qing guessed that perhaps his mysterious father was also a Ranker.


    "Haha, what do you think, this communication device is cool right!" Ke Fei raised his hand and boasted.


    He said, "It''s a pity that this communication device was obtained with great effort with the gentle personality of the past. Only those with extremely high status would know the true meaning of this communication device."


    Even though he did not care about the thoughtful expression on Mu Qing''s face, as he opened up the communication device, a gold light flashed and a Flying Warship appeared!

 C44

    Mu Qing''s face was full of shock. He looked at the hundred meter long Flying Warship in the sky and was momentarily at a loss for words.


    The Flying Warship in front of him was pitch black, and under the sunlight, it gave off a cold, metallic glow. On top of it, there were also cannons and machine guns, giving it an extraordinary might.


    At the top of the Flying Warship, there was a golden "Dragon" word that faintly flickered with radiance.


    Although this Flying Warship was not as big as the school''s transport ship, it was equipped with many weapons. Mu Qing had even seen some terrifying weapons that the teachers of the school had talked about before.


    Ke Fei laughed out loud. Seeing Mu Qing''s shocked expression, he felt very satisfied.


    He had spent a great deal of effort to obtain this Flying Warship, killing a lot of them, and taking the materials from the Vicious Beast''s body, he finally managed to obtain it from an organization.


    He told Mu Qing that this Flying Warship was called the Loong One, it was the most basic version and was the weakest version of the Flying Warship that the organization had developed, but it had extraordinary strength and possessed the most advanced weapons.


    "This Loong One is enough to double my strength after I use it!" Ke Fei laughed and said, stroking the Flying Warship in front of him, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    There was a dragon pattern on top of the Loong One, as though it was drawn by something sharp. From time to time, it would give off a mysterious aura, letting people know that the dragon pattern was not simple.


    This Flying Warship must have accompanied Ke Fei on many battles and they had not seen him for more than ten years, so Ke Fei was deeply moved.


    However, Mu Qing was staring at the golden communication device on Ke Fei''s wrist.


    The previous scene had indeed shocked him. Why would a Flying Warship the size of a bracelet appear in a communication device?


    This Flying Warship was huge and heavy, and he could see some cracks on the ground.


    Mu Qing stared at the golden communication device in Ke Fei''s hand, and a conjecture appeared in his mind.


    Spatial folding device!


    Many years ago, in order to resist the universe Vicious Beast race, humans not only learned how to cultivate bloodlines, they also became stronger.


    Because they were going to deal with the Vicious Beast, many scientists had teamed up and came up with many battle type items.


    One of the scientists even came up with a spatial folding technique, creating many terrifying weapons that involved the mysterious Space Strength.


    Although he was not an extreme expert, and had not even reached the eighth stage bloodline, the number of Vicious Beast of the ninth stage that had died in his hands was unknown!


    Ke Fei saw through Mu Qing''s thoughts. He laughed and introduced: "The device in my hand is the legendary spatial folding device. This golden communication device is called the Space Ring!"


    Mu Qing finally had an understanding.


    Space Ring s, on the basis of ordinary communication equipment, had added a Spatial Collapse Technique, allowing it to store items.


    According to Ke Fei, this golden Space Ring came from an extraordinary place. The space inside was extremely large and it was a symbol of power.


    Ke Fei showed the Space Ring to Mu Qing. On the inside, there was a small dragon-shaped pattern that was exactly the same as the one on top of the Flying Warship.


    "I got this Space Ring from the same organization as the Loong One." Ke Fei told Mu Qing the source of the two things.


    Mu Qing wanted to ask again, but Ke Fei stopped him.


    "Do you still want to take the college entrance exam?" Ke Fei opened his eyes wide.


    He just wanted to show off, but did not expect Mu Qing to still try again, and wanted to know more about the Golden Space Ring.


    Mu Qing laughed, he knew that his performance was a little overboard.


    "Time is of the essence, first, you enter the Loong One and head for the school. I will go to the center of the Mid-Lake Island to retrieve the most precious treasure!" Ke Fei said as he pulled Mu Qing along to enter the Flying Warship.


    His figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the cockpit. A pair of hands quickly jumped across various instruments, and a light screen appeared. There was a route on the screen, which was the route to East Campus!


    Ke Fei stroked his white beard, and laughed: "After all these years, I never thought that I would still be able to remember some routes in the West Lake University."


    Mu Qing watched on dumbfoundedly. The machines in the cockpit made his head hurt, and he couldn''t understand them at all.


    "There''s a living quarters on the Loong One, you can go rest. When you reach your destination, it will throw you off!" Ke Fei laughed sinisterly, he threw down those words and turned to leave.


    He had to fulfill his promise and obtain the most precious treasure in Mid-Lake Island for Mu Qing. This was his repayment.


    Because he was worried about Mu Qing''s college entrance exam, he planned to split his forces into two to retrieve the treasure while Mu Qing rode on his Flying Warship to go to the East Campus.


    It had to be known that the Mid-Lake Island was located in the center of the Western Lake, so even though the distance between it and the West Lake University wasn''t too far, without any boats, Mu Qing was simply unable to travel this distance. He could only rely on Ke Fei''s Flying Warship.


    Before Ke Fei left the Flying Warship, he took out a clean set of clothes and gave a few strange laughs.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth widened into a smile. He had clearly caught the three words that Ke Fei had said earlier.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    A series of explosions sounded out, causing the Loong One to tremble, a gust of wind blew in all directions, causing the gigantic Airship that was a hundred meters in size to rise into the air. The blue and white colored flames shot out, and in a few seconds, it rose high into the sky.


    "We''ve already found the route, moving towards it automatically ¡­"


    An electronic voice was released, the Loong One''s tail spurted with flames, forming a black arc in the air, quickly rushing towards East Campus.


    Mu Qing did not feel much inside the Flying Warship, nor did he feel any sense of weightlessness. He came to the living quarters that Ke Fei talked about, and inside it was everything, including various delicacies and clothes.


    His eyes lit up slightly. He stepped forward, picked up some food, and began to gobble it down.


    These days at the Mid-Lake Island were extremely painful, and the only food available every day was crow blood, grass, and Dead Branch.


    Now, he had bitten off more than half of the hamburger in his hand. He was so excited that tears almost flowed out. This was the taste of food!


    There was a lot of food in the living room. After filling his stomach, Mu Qing went into the bathroom to take a bath and changed into a white shirt and black pants.


    His school uniform had originally been completely torn during Mid-Lake Island, and his body was previously dirty.


    He previously called Ke Fei a slovenly old man, but in reality, he was also a slovenly brat at that time. His clothes were tattered, and he looked like a beggar.


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Mu Qing felt refreshed. He sat down cross-legged and began using the Giant Elephant Movement Technique to recover the original energy of the Small Black Fish in his Dantian.


    At the same time, he was also deep in thought, recalling the golden communication device that his mysterious dad quickly handed to him.


    He compared it to the golden Space Ring in Ke Fei''s hands, making it look almost similar. He guessed that the golden equipment must be a Space Ring!


    Mu Qing originally thought that the golden communication device was only used for sending messages to his father.


    "Ding!" The route is just around the corner. We expect to arrive West Lake University and East Campus in three minutes! "


    At this time, the electronic voice transmission to Mu Qing''s ears made him happy. He did not expect the Flying Warship''s speed to be so fast.


    "..."


    At the same time, in the East Campus''s training grounds, all of the current students were arranged to stay in their respective classes'' areas.


    And for the past three years, the familiar faces of Ling Fei, Yang Shanshan, Ji Jia and Jiang Yuanjie were in Class B.


    In reality, Jiang Yuanjie was not Class B, but because of the battle of Mid-Lake Island, he had formed a deep friendship with Ling Fei and the others, and thus directly sneaked over.


    "So be it? The A Class examination is about to end, Mu Qing is still missing! " Anxiety surfaced on Ji Jia''s bright face.


    The first stage of the college entrance examination was the easiest. It was a simple test of one''s realm and martial arts strength, and so on. After that, the federation''s personnel would mark the results and record the results.


    Although it was simple, it was something that had to be participated in. If one did not participate and was unable to participate in the next two stages, they would be deemed as lacking in the exam.


    Yang Shanshan also frowned slightly at the side. She was wearing a long blue dress, and was extremely beautiful, just like a little princess.


    Beside her was Jiang Yuanjie, who was using his communication device to talk to her.


    His body was bloated. One person took up the position of two people. Under the scorching sun, his entire body was covered with sweat.


    "How is it? Did you find it? Did Mu Qing do anything? " Fatty Jiang wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked swiftly.


    He had just contacted a dozen people and they all said the same thing.


    Ling Fei''s face also showed unease, he was constantly paying attention to the situation on Jiang Yuanjie''s side.


    The Fatty Jiang was the school''s Department of Public Information Minister and had a wide network of connections. He also had many youths under his command, and was originally here to take pictures of all the famous figures in the with a dark history, but after the mock exam ended, he sent them out to look for clues about Mu Qing.


    "What?" Did he not find it? What are you guys eating for! " After contacting a few more people, he flew into a rage and roared at them.


    "Humph!" is a murderer, our Wang Family has already joined hands with the higher ups of the West Lake University to capture him! " A silhouette appeared in front of everyone. He had a handsome face and a beautiful female companion following behind him.


    The people who came were Wang Haixuan and Soong Yalan.


    Wang Haixuan hugged Soong Yalan''s slender waist, and sniffed the clear scent of her body, while a disdainful sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    His gaze was like a thorn, sweeping over everyone with a fierce gaze.


    "Wang Haixuan! You better not think that you are invincible just because you relied on Wang Family''s resources to breakthrough to the next Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood! " Ling Fei suddenly stood up, his body was even taller than Wang Haixuan, looking down from above.


    A terrifying aura rushed out of Ling Fei''s body, and actually reached Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood!


    Fatty Jiang was angry to begin with, but when he saw that Wang Haixuan had arrived, he quickly stood up.

 C45

    "Wang Haixuan, you f * cking still have the face to come to our side? Do you believe that Lord Jiang will not break your fifth limb!" Jiang Yuanjie raged and roared.


    The aura on his body was on par with Ling Fei''s, it was actually also the strength of his Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood!


    Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan stepped forward one after the other. The two of them stood behind them, and even though they did not speak, the hostility in their beautiful eyes was extremely obvious.


    Their auras reached the heavens, and they were both Cultivation s of the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood!


    The eyes of the numerous students on the training grounds were all drawn over.


    After going through the simulation exam, many students had already broken through the Cultivation, and most of them had broken through to the sixth stage of the Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood. There were even some who had relied on the rich resources bestowed by their elders to break through to the Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, or even the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    However, Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood could be said to be extremely rare among all the students.


    At this moment, Ling Fei and the others had started a conflict with Wang Haixuan, which immediately attracted the attention of a majority of the students, and this was the first time they felt the aura of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    Especially since this even involved Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan.


    The two girls were school beauties, and they were very charming. The people who pursued them had Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood and a large group of students would pay attention to matters concerning the two of them.


    In comparison, Soong Yalan gradually lost count of the people. Her Cultivation was her Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood and her strength was not ordinary, but in front of these few students of the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, it was far from enough.


    Recently, there had even been rumors of Soong Yalan abandoning him on the school''s official website. Because of her power and wealth, she was sticking to Wang Haixuan''s news. Various negative news had previously spread throughout the entire school campus. Now, a large majority of students knew that Soong Yalan had an extremely bad character, and that she was a sinister white lotus.


    "What are you doing here?" A series of loud yells came out, it was Ling Fei and the other teachers who were walking over.


    His face was gloomy as he berated in a low voice, "The university entrance examinations sent by the Federation are always not far away! If you guys are so presumptuous, won''t it ruin our western university''s reputation? "


    His tone was still not good, but his words were mainly directed at Wang Haixuan, as he was, after all, the teacher of Ling Fei and the rest. This time, Ling Fei and the rest had all made a breakthrough to the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, allowing his position in the West Lake University to soar.


    "Teacher Qin, don''t stop me! I want to beat him to death!" Ling Fei''s eyes were a little bloodshot. The aura on his body grew more and more terrifying as golden light flickered between his palms.


    The main reason why they were able to break through to the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood was because of the ten or so Vermilion Fruit s.


    Originally, Mu Qing was part of it, but Mu Qing had gone missing.


    Teacher Qin''s eyes jumped, and immediately placed his hand on Ling Fei''s shoulder, a gust of thick mental energy instantly gushed out, suppressing the channeling of the origin force in Ling Fei''s body.


    One must know that Wang Haixuan was still a member of the Wang Family, so if he was beaten up by Ling Fei and the others, he would definitely be scolded by the Wang Family.


    Under Teacher Qin''s mediation, everyone returned to their seats, but Ling Fei and the others were still furious.


    Wang Haixuan sneered, and turned to leave with Soong Yalan.


    He knew that even though the other party''s Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood was numerous, he didn''t dare take action at this time, because his Wang Family also had some connections and members within it!


    "Teacher Qin is not bad, your class actually has so many Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood students!" At this time, a middle-aged man walked over.


    He was wearing a dark blue uniform with a sharp sword embroidered on his chest. It was the symbol of a member of the Federation.


    A teacher from the Federation came over and told Teacher Qin that Class A, which had been in class A for three years, had completed all the first phase of the college entrance examination. Now, it was Class B, which had been in class for three years.


    The expressions of Ling Fei and the rest changed immediately.


    It was their class''s turn now, but Mu Qing still hadn''t returned. It was already too late, and at that time, if the Federation''s teachers didn''t record Mu Qing''s initial results, he would be treated as lacking in the next two stages.


    Ling Fei and the others looked anxious, but there was nothing they could do, even the extremely well-connected Jiang Yuanjie was unable to find out how Mu Qing had disappeared.


    They had wanted to go to the Mid-Lake Island to investigate once again, but were rejected by the school''s teacher because the matter of the desiccated corpse had once again occurred!


    In fact, not long after Mu Qing disappeared, a few students inside the West Lake University turned into mummies. The entire process was unfathomable, as they suddenly fainted while walking, and the blood in their bodies completely evaporated.


    The students of West Lake University already knew about the matter of the desiccated corpse. Furthermore, with Wang Haixuan''s secret push, the students all thought that Mu Qing was the main culprit behind the incident of the desiccated corpse.


    Even the higher ups of the school thought that Mu Qing was the culprit behind the corpse incident.


    Originally, Mu Qing was suspicious, but during the mock exam, Mu Qing had suddenly disappeared. All the teachers were unable to investigate his whereabouts, and after a few days, the corpse event happened again.


    The Principal of West Lake University was furious. He wanted to combine his Wang Family and set up a wanted poster for Mu Qing within the Hangzhou City, but when he thought about how close the college entrance examination was, he focused all his attention in the end on it.


    As the strongest students in this year''s college entrance examination, the teachers in the school naturally treated them like treasures. In this kind of crisis, they could not allow Ling Fei and the others to enter the Mid-Lake Island freely.


    "Sigh, I know that your relationship with Mu Qing is not shallow, and I also feel that the culprit behind the corpse event is not my mother. Because, this matter is too bizarre, and is not a method that a human can use." Teacher Qin shook his head and sighed.


    There were a few teachers in the higher ups of the school who did not think that Mu Qing was the killer. They had their own views and thought that the killer of the corpse was not a human.


    The Western University had to give an explanation. Even if Mu Qing was not the real culprit, he would be treated as a scapegoat and executed in front of the citizens of the Hangzhou City!


    This was Wang Haixuan''s method. His revenge was extremely frightening, and using the power of his Wang Family, he tied up the matter of the dried corpse with Mu Qing''s, causing the entire person inside the Hangzhou City to hate Mu Qing.


    Once the college entrance examination was over, the Wang Family and the West Lake University would issue a wanted poster to Mu Qing. When the missing Mu Qing appeared again, he would definitely be caught by the people who had panicked because of the incident with the desiccated corpse and killed!


    "Let nature take its course." After saying this sentence, Teacher Qin turned around and walked away.


    Everyone''s eyes darkened, they felt that it was a pity for Mu Qing.


    "La, la, la, I''m a happy little fatty ¡­"


    A burst of strange singing sounds came out, it was the sound of the communication device on Jiang Yuanjie''s hands.


    Jiang Yuanjie impatiently turned on the communication device, and a voice filled with joy came out from inside.


    "Boss, Flying Warship!" I saw a huge Flying Warship, flying over from Mid-Lake Island, I took a first hand photo! "


    This was the call from the dog cub from Department of Public Information.


    However, Jiang Yuanjie was currently not in a good mood, he opened his mouth and cursed: "Fuck, what time is it now! If not to find Mu Qing, what Flying Warship? Or did it fly from the Mid-Lake Island? Why didn''t you go up! "


    Without waiting for the lackey to speak, Zhang Yuanjie directly hung up the phone. He was very angry.


    Suddenly, he felt a gale blow towards him. He looked to the side and saw that Ling Fei and the others were looking at the sky with a shocked expression.


    Not only that, all the students on the entire East Campus Training Field looked up into the distance, including the teachers and those people from the Federation.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Yuanjie expressed his suspicions, and nudged Ling Fei who was beside him.


    Ling Fei swallowed his saliva, and said: "Fatty Jiang, what that lackey of yours said just now seemed to be true!"


    Jiang Yuanjie raised his head, opened his eyes wide, opened his mouth wide, and his fat body trembled.


    In the distant sky, there was a domineering Flying Warship that attacked like a black cloud. The Flying Warship was a hundred meters tall and had dragon tattoos on it.


    "Heavens, what is that?" Some students cried out in alarm.


    During the mock exam, the students had all seen the school''s huge transport ship.


    Although the transport ship was incredibly huge, it didn''t have any offensive capabilities, and the Flying Warship in front of them had sharp edges. The cannons and advanced weapons could clearly be seen on it, flashing a chilling light under the sunlight.


    This was the Flying Warship in the hearts of all the students!


    Some of the female students screamed out as if they were looking at a handsome man.


    As for Flying Warship, they were usually in the books and videos, which were usually hard to see. This kind of Flying Warship with a large body and terrifying fighting strength could be said to be a combination of men and women, conquering the hearts of many students!


    Even the teachers in the school couldn''t help but shiver. Some of them did indeed own their own warships, but they were clearly unable to compare with this Flying Warship in front of them.


    As the gale swept out, the Flying Warship had already arrived above the training grounds, blocking out the sunlight like a black cloud.


    "This is!"


    In the training grounds, beside a large apparatus, there were three strong warriors from the Federation wearing blue uniforms. One of them raised his head and looked at the Flying Warship.


    "Loong One! This is the Loong One warship! " He finally figured out where the Flying Warship came from and screamed.


    "What?" The faces of the two nearby Federation experts were filled with shock. They naturally knew what a dragon-type warship was.


    The three of them, who were in charge of the first stage of the university entrance examinations, were from the eighth stage bloodline. They were experts who had reached the intermediate Martial Sovereign Realm.


    Different from the teachers in the school, as members of the Federation, they would be assigned a mission to kill Vicious Beast at regular intervals. Their knowledge and strength were all above the teachers in the school.


    The three of them knew clearly, that the owners of the Long Clan''s battleships were all of high status, because the Long Clan''s construction cost was extremely high. Although the Loong One belonged to the initial battleship, it was not something that ordinary people could have.


    At the very least, none of the Ninth Rank Blood Lineage experts had a dragon-type battleship!


    All the students and teachers in the training ground stood up and looked at the gigantic black warship in the sky.

 C46

    The three powerhouses of the Federation were all confused, they were not clear, what was the purpose of a great character with a Loong One warship suddenly coming here?


    It had to be known that today was the first day of the college entrance exam. It could be said that it was the most important thing in China and absolutely no accidents could happen!


    For safety reasons, the three of them took out their communication equipment and contacted the upper echelons of the Federation.


    Although West Lake University was only one of many, many experts from the Federation had come. The three of them, who had the bloodline of the Eighth Order, were only here to take the first phase of the test. Inside the Principal''s room, there were also two terrifying experts from the Ninth Rank Blood Lineage.


    When the two top-notch Martial Sovereign s received the call, they were immediately noticed. They were currently discussing with the West Lake University Principal, and after hearing about this, they hurriedly interrupted their conversation and rushed over to East Campus.


    The two of them were extremely fast, as though they had teleported, and turned into streaks of light in the sky. In a few blinks of an eye, they had already neared the East Campus.


    The principal of the West Lake University was a ruddy old man. Seeing that the two experts from the Federation had expressions of panic as they left, a burst of curiosity appeared on his face. He followed closely behind, rushing towards the direction of the East Campus.


    In less than a minute, the two Federation Rankers and the Headmaster of the West Lake had arrived at the East Campus''s training field.


    "Look!" Isn''t that the principal? " All the students and teachers in the training ground were shocked. They never thought that the Flying Warship in the sky would actually attract the principal and the others.


    It was not only the Principal and the others, a few rays of light were flying over. It was Lei Kai and the rest of the Vice Principal, they were all alarmed!


    "Principal, what is going on?" Lei Kai and the others had doubtful expressions. Their eyes were filled with vigilance, as they thought that some terrifying expert was coming to attack West Lake University.


    "The detection device outside the school did not sound an alarm. So where did this Flying Warship come from to enter our West Lake University?" Lin Yuan''s facial expression changed. Right now, it was the initial stage of the college entrance examination, so he couldn''t help but become nervous as such a change occurred at a crucial moment.


    The principal shook his head. Even someone as strong as him, who was a top grade Martial Sovereign, was unclear as to where the Flying Warship in front of him had entered the school from. Furthermore, when his terrifying mental strength surged, wanting to explore further, it was blocked by a mysterious force.


    "That''s a Loong One!"


    She was dressed in a golden qipao, with long hair flowing down like a waterfall. Her pair of slender, fair, and beautiful legs were extremely alluring, and her eyes were like amethysts as they flashed brilliantly. There was even a mole at the corner of her eyes.


    She looked like a ripe peach, her qipao barely covering her snow-white thighs. This was a peerlessly beautiful young woman, but she was also a top-notch Martial Sovereign at the ninth level of the bloodline!


    Her whole body shone, and her aura was extremely terrifying. It was as if a vast ocean had covered up the entire training ground.


    "Who exactly are you? "It''s the university entrance examinations right now. The Federation will absolutely not allow outsiders to interfere with any of the processes leading up to the college entrance examinations!" The purple-eyed beauty spoke with an extremely unyielding tone. Even though she knew that the identity of the person who owned the Loong One warship was not small, she did not feel any fear.


    Behind them was the United Government, the most powerful organization on earth!


    The Federation was not afraid of any other power. It was also because of the Federation that, after so many years, nothing unexpected had ever happened during the college entrance exams.


    The other expert of the Ninth Rank Blood Lineage was a robust man. He wore a purple colored overcoat, and the muscles on his body bulged out like steel. His tiger-like eyes stared at the Loong One in the sky.


    Although the purple-robed man didn''t have any aura on his body, a scarlet flame was burning on his sandbag sized fists. A terrifying light was bursting out of his eyes, as if he wanted to charge forward and start a big fight!


    The principal''s face darkened and he quickly used his energy, forming a giant energy barrier that enveloped the entire training grounds.


    He could tell that these two experts of the federation were filled with a strong will to fight, as if they were eager to catch up with the other party.


    As the principal, he naturally had to give priority to protecting the students in the training grounds.


    He had received news that there were several students with Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood within the East Campus. These were the top students that could rival the heaven''s pride level experts of the top families and powers.


    The Vice Principal s hurriedly helped her. Just the aura of the purple-eyed woman caused many of the students in the training ground to faint.


    The three experts from the Federation who were in charge of the first phase of the college entrance exam were also secretly blaming themselves in their hearts. These two leaders did not seem very reliable. They looked as if they wanted to fight.


    The Loong One warship did not send any response, it was slowly descending.


    Mu Qing had also noticed the situation outside from inside the ship. He was sweating profusely, he never thought that he would attract so many Rankers.


    He wanted to tell them that he was here to participate in the college entrance examination, but he was helpless as the Loong One had completely obeyed Ke Fei''s command.


    With no other choice, Mu Qing could only stay inside the battleship and explain everything after leaving.


    "Landing in progress, we expect to arrive at our destination in ten seconds!"


    The sound of the fusion sound came out. The Flying Warship raised waves of deep blue colored flame, and the wind pressure started to leak out, landing slowly in the center of the training grounds.


    All the students were watching closely, including the Principal and the others. Seeing that the Flying Warship did not respond and was about to land on the training ground, their faces became serious.


    This kind of behavior could be said to be extremely rude. In a sense, it was a provocation!


    "Brother, it seems that there really is someone who dares to provoke our Federation!" The purple-eyed beauty covered her mouth and laughed.


    The purple-robed man grinned and said, "Isn''t that the best? Federal Headquarters gave us such a mission, it''s been a long time since we last fought, and my hands were itching for action.


    They were a pair of siblings. Their ages weren''t very old, but they already possessed a top-notch Martial Sovereign and they were very aggressive.


    "Let''s just attack."


    The purple-robed man could no longer hold it in. His figure flashed and he appeared in front of the Loong One. His fist was currently burning with a crimson-colored flame.


    He roared angrily, but his face was filled with excitement. Even though he knew that the person inside the Loong One had an extremely noble identity, he still went up to welcome them.


    A fist, burning with a bloody flame, became bigger and bigger as it ruthlessly smashed onto the Loong One.


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion of energy followed by a terrifying gust of wind swept across the sky. This strike was so terrifying that it seemed to tear the very air itself. The sky was filled with dazzling energy.


    The principal and the students tried their best to activate their energy shields to protect the students.


    "Zi Yang, Zi Yue! "Slow down!" the headmaster shouted.


    His heart was also afraid of Zi Yang''s terrifying strength. It simply didn''t seem like the power of a top-notch Martial Sovereign anymore, it might even surpass that!


    The three powerhouses of Bloodline Level 8 quickly helped out, afraid that the shockwaves from the battle between the two leaders would hurt the students on the training grounds.


    One had to know that the strength of the two leaders in the sky was terrifying, and they also had a certain status. If anything happened during the college entrance exam, the three of them would be the ones to blame for everything.


    "Two leaders!" "Take it easy!"


    The experts of the Three People''s Federation wanted to cry, but they had no tears. That energy fluctuation was too terrifying. The power of one punch caused the principal''s energy barrier to tremble.


    In the sky, Zi Yue curled the corner of her lips, her pair of snow white legs stamping in the air: "Smelly guy, go fight yourself, don''t give me a spot!"


    A light flickered in her purple eyes and a pattern appeared between her brows. In an instant, a dazzling pillar of light rushed out, and a large amount of mysterious symbols intertwined together to form a screen of light that covered the entire training grounds.


    The mysterious symbols were like crescent moons, faintly discernible.


    Mu Qing, who was inside the Loong One, narrowed his eyes. He had been paying attention to the situation outside.


    The punch from the purple-robed man earlier was extremely powerful, causing the entire Flying Warship to tremble.


    Now, when he saw the power displayed by the violet-eyed woman, his face was filled with shock.


    The light screen formed by the crescent symbol gave him a very familiar feeling.


    It was the Enchantment Martial Arts!


    Different from the two drops of water that Mu Qing was able to produce, the barrier that the purple-eyed woman had already formed. Like Ke Fei, she had at least reached the Initial Stage.


    "Detected the fierce attacks from the outside world, please issue an order to counterattack!" The electronic voice came out from the Loong One.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing was not Ke Fei. If Ke Fei was not here, he alone would not be able to give any orders to the Loong One.


    "Don''t you want to fight back?"


    The overcoat that Zi Yang was wearing fluttered in the air. There were blood-red flames wrapped around his body, making him look like a god that was worshipped by many students in the training grounds.


    His attack just now was only a probing attack, but unexpectedly he discovered that the Loong One did not launch a counterattack.


    "Could it be that my strength is unable to cause any harm to the Loong One?" Zi Yang rubbed his chin, and muttered.


    He could clearly see that after taking that punch, the Loong One would tremble for a while. According to common sense, the grand character inside should attack him crazily.


    The West Lake Principal shouted, "Zi Yang, the other party does not seem to have any ill intentions!"


    "NO!" The other party did not respond at all. They are looking down on us, disdaining us and the Federation! " Zi Yang''s face was solemn, he said that the Loong One in front of him was provoking the Federation.


    He was going to make a move and beat the other party up!


    Zi Yue started laughing, her purple eyes like crescent moons. She knew that the moment her brother got serious, he would not hesitate to finish the fight, no matter the cost.


    The principal''s face darkened as he thought to himself, "Big brother, you were the one who attacked first. Although the other party did not respond, they did not retaliate either. So far, they have not shown any hostility."

 C47

    The Principal''s face did not look good. No matter how good-natured a person was, they would still be angry if they were continuously attacked, let alone a person who was driving a Loong One.


    The Zi Yang siblings were naturally not afraid of anything with the Federation as their backing, but the Principal was!


    If that great being became angry from embarrassment and had West Lake University involved, it was definitely a troublesome matter for him.


    "Speaking of which Flying Warship from which big shot is it?" The principal looked doubtful.


    Vice Principal Tai Li walked up and told the Principal that someone saw the Flying Warship flying here from the direction of the Mid-Lake Island.


    "Mid-Lake Island?" The principal''s expression changed. He seemed to have thought of something.


    "Stop!" He flew away and shouted loudly.


    However, Zi Yue stopped him, and reminded him: "My brother is a battle maniac.


    She told the principal that even if it was her little sister, she would still fight with Zi Yang if she wanted to interfere once.


    The Principal was sweating profusely, he had a guess, the Loong One in front of him must be the person he was thinking about.


    He was afraid that if both sides actually started fighting, he wouldn''t be able to end the fight.


    "Beep! Beep!"


    Zi Yang was eager to try, wanting to attack the Loong One again, but the communication device on his wrist rang.


    He was a little impatient, but still answered the call.


    "Zi Yang! What are you doing! " An elderly voice called out, filled with anger.


    "Big guy, we sent you to watch over it, not to fight!"


    "Exactly! Before we clearly understand the other party''s goal, you are not allowed to make a move. "


    "If you affect the college entrance exam process because you want to fight, then you can just wait to be locked in the small dark room by our Elders Guild!"


    All sorts of voices entered Zi Yang''s ears, it was obvious that there were a lot of people on the other side of the communication device, an amalgamation of elders who claimed to be from Federal Division.


    When the previously arrogant and proud Zi Yang heard about Xiao Hei room, his expression suddenly changed.


    The tyrannical him, his face immediately changed and he tried to curry favor with them: "Hahaha, Elders, please don''t act like this! I was just joking with him. "


    "Is this a joke? A direct punch?" The other party was infuriated.


    Zi Yang smiled as he replied, then cut off the conversation. He was good at fighting, and not at communicating.


    However, since the Elders Guild had intervened this time, he could not attack again. The blood-red flames on his body vanished as he curled his lips and landed on the training ground.


    Zi Yue laughed, walking to Zi Yang''s side and sarcastically said a few words, at the same time taking back her barrier.


    The Principal and the others heaved a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that Zi Yang, the strong warrior from the Federation, would fight with the person from the Loong One.


    The three Federation members in charge of the East Campus entrance examination wiped their cold sweat. They were the ones who had contacted the group of elders.


    Under the gazes of thousands of people in the training grounds, the Loong One slowly descended. It did not display any hostility, which made the Principal and the others feel at ease.


    Everyone''s gaze was fixated on the Loong One that was at least a hundred meters in size. The completely black Flying Warship, the cabin door was slowly opening.


    They all wanted to know what kind of person was inside, to the point where even the ordinary Martial Sovereign did not have the qualifications to have such a Flying Warship.


    The cabin door was completely opened, and a figure emerged from the sunlight. It was a young man wearing a white shirt and black trousers. There was a trace of awkwardness on his handsome face.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Hey."


    Mu Qing''s scalp tingled with numbness as he was stared at by the powerhouses of the ninth and eighth stage. He carefully stretched out his palm and waved it.


    "This is?"


    The Principal and many Vice Principal were stunned. The mouths of the Federation members gaped open, and even Zi Yang and Zi Yue looked lifeless.


    "You are the only one in the Loong One? No one else? " Zi Yang was in disbelief.


    His face was flushed and he felt embarrassed.


    Mu Qing nodded, he did not know what to do.


    Zi Yue began to laugh unabashedly as she held her stomach with her delicate hands, her chest trembling.


    "Brother, after all this, you, a dignified top tier Martial Sovereign, actually want to fight with a little fellow with Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood!"


    Zi Yang''s face became even redder after being said. He was extremely ashamed, this was definitely a stain on his life.


    If that group of people from the Federal Division knew that they were trying to find a way to fight with a little fellow who wasn''t even a low-level warrior, they would probably be ridiculed.


    "Mu Qing?"


    Lei Kai was shocked, he immediately recognized Mu Qing when he came out of the Loong One.


    "What?" He is Mu Qing? " The Principal was even more shocked. Although she had never seen Mu Qing before, but she had come into contact with a lot of things regarding him recently.


    Mu Qing was the first student to go missing in the mock exam. The Principal had been paying attention to him immediately, and after his disappearance, the corpse matter happened a few more times.


    As the Principal, he possessed the strength of a top-notch Martial Sovereign, but was unable to discover any clues. In the end, he combined his Wang Family and prepared to use the missing Mu Qing as a scapegoat. After all, Mu Qing was a very suspicious person to begin with.


    Under Wang Haixuan''s manipulation, the Wang Family s began to spread the news that Mu Qing was the murderer. As long as Mu Qing made a move, he would be hunted down.


    But now the headmaster hesitated.


    He had originally investigated Mu Qing''s background, it was clear to him, other than a slightly rich father, he did not have any other backing.


    This was also the reason why he dared to ally with the Wang Family and let Mu Qing take the blame.


    As long as he did not interfere, most of the things would be completed by Wang Family.


    But now, the principal had no choice but to think.


    Mu Qing had gone missing before, and the moment he appeared again, the way he appeared shocked everyone. He descended while riding the Loong One that signified his noble identity.


    From what he knew, even Wang Family did not seem to have the qualifications to own this Loong One.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Is that the murderer of the corpse, Mu Qing? Why would he still dare to appear? "


    "Are you stupid!?" The principal and the strong warriors of the Federation were alarmed when they saw him riding in on a Flying Warship. The college entrance examination has been suspended, so he obviously has a terrifying backer background! "


    The thousands of students in the training field burst into an uproar as they began to wildly discuss amongst themselves.


    Most people''s current understanding of Mu Qing was that of an unforgivable devil. He specially went to look for students with Fifth Rank of Qi And Blood or above to suck up all their blood.


    "Is it really Mu Qing?" Ji Jia looked ahead with her beautiful eyes, her face was filled with joy, and her heart was at ease.


    Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie also heaved a sigh of relief. At this critical moment, Mu Qing actually appeared on stage using such a method, which exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    After seeing that Mu Qing was fine, Jiang Yuanjie''s soul ignited once again.


    Who knew where he got a bunch of apparatus and cameras from? They were assembled skillfully and then taken crazily by Mu Qing and the Loong One.


    There seemed to be flames burning in his eyes, and even in his heart, he had already thought of how to write this down.


    "Humph!" Yang Shanshan scoffed, but curiosity flashed through her black gem-like eyes.


    "Could he have secretly contacted the family?" she whispered, but no one heard her.


    "The murderer of the mummies?"


    Zi Yang and Zi Yue could hear the students talking in the training grounds, and they were obviously stunned.


    Zi Yue asked the Principal: "Is this little guy the culprit behind the corpse incident?"


    As for the matter of the West Lake University''s corpse, the Principal had already asked them about it before.


    However, the Principal did not tell them that the Academy had already treated Mu Qing as their murderer.


    "It''s just a rumor in the outside world. On the day he disappeared, the incident with the desiccated corpse happened." the headmaster said.


    When he saw the Loong One that Mu Qing was riding on, he had already planned to not start hunting for him. Maybe there was a force behind Mu Qing that was even scarier than Wang Family.


    In terms of strength, West Lake University could be said to not be afraid of any kind of force, but his sect''s West Lake University had always been neutral, rarely offending people, and very rarely did they especially get close to any particular force.


    After he faintly guessed that there was some power behind Mu Qing, he decided to leave this matter for Wang Family to handle.


    Zi Yue nodded her head, and then asked Mu Qing curiously, why did she ride a Loong One and appear in the East Campus.


    Mu Qing scratched his head. Actually, he had already prepared to explain himself.


    "I''m here to participate in the college entrance examination. My senior had something to do, so he asked the Loong One to send me over."


    Zi Yang and Zi Yue both nodded, and only now did they know that it was a young master from a force that had come to participate in the college entrance examination.


    Although Mu Qing''s clothes were not luxurious, they could feel that the aura of Mu Qing''s body had reached the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood. Adding the Loong One, they naturally thought that he was the young master of some force.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s continue with the college entrance exam." Zi Yue said as she moved her pair of white thighs. She was dressed in a golden qipao that wrapped around her enchanting body.


    She personally presided over the college entrance exam. With the help of the three Federation members, the first phase of the exam once again began.


    After Mu Qing left, the Loong One rose into the air again and returned to Ke Fei''s side.


    Mu Qing came to Class B for three years, and looking at the familiar face he did not see for a month, he sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, the principal, who was not far away, stared intently at Mu Qing.


    He frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    The Principal knew that Mu Qing had just lied.


    According to the information he obtained, the Loong One came over from the Mid-Lake Island and Mu Qing disappeared there. This Loong One was definitely related to Mid-Lake Island.


    In his memory, there was one person whose Mid-Lake Island and Loong One s were connected.


    "Could it really be that person who helped Mu Qing? Or did I overthink things? There is indeed a huge power backing Mu Qing! " The Principal was puzzled, he had many questions to ask Mu Qing.


    However, since this was the first stage of the college entrance examination, it was not good for him to interfere with it in front of Zi Yang and Zi Yang. Thus, he could only temporarily suppress his doubts and plan to talk about it after the first stage was over.

 C48

    Mu Qing came over to Ling Fei and the others, and after exchanging a few words of greeting, the other side conveniently asked about his situation.


    "What happened during the mock exam?" Jiang Yuanjie asked.


    The soul of the news in his heart was burning as golden light shone in his eyes. He wanted to understand everything and write a paper.


    Other people were also suspicious, and Ling Fei, who had the best understanding of Mu Qing, also had a face full of suspicion.


    He only knew that Mu Qing''s father was richer in the past, but he seemed to only be a merchant.


    Who would Ling Fei have thought that even Mu Qing was not clear of his identity as the mysterious father.


    Mu Yu had once told Mu Qing that he was a businessman and that he would often travel abroad. Mu Qing had thought that he was going to do business and had very little suspicion.


    Mu Qing pondered for a while, and did not tell anyone else about Ke Fei.


    After a period of contact between Ke Fei and his Mid-Lake Island, he had a rough understanding of Ke Fei''s situation. Back then, Ke Fei had killed countless people because of his bloodthirsty personality.


    Mu Qing had only told everyone that he had a fortuitous encounter in Mid-Lake Island, and that he had taken an expert as his master.


    "There''s actually such an expert in the Mid-Lake Island?" Everyone was shocked.


    They clearly knew how shocked the principal and the rest were when the Loong One appeared.


    Jiang Yuanjie curled his lips. Evidently, the information he received from Mu Qing''s mouth wasn''t as shocking as he thought it would be.


    Teacher Qin began to organize the students and make arrangements, heading towards the large apparatus in the center of the training field.


    He left Mu Qing and the others at the very back, as the top students.


    Mu Qing and the rest were all at the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood realm, and now that the Principal and the others were all here, it showed how great Teacher Qin''s face was.


    Jiang Yuanjie left for the time being. He was not in Class B in three years.


    Mu Qing secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although something unexpected happened during the process, but they arrived in time and didn''t miss out on the first phase of the college entrance examination.


    The first stage of the college entrance examination was the simplest. It didn''t take long for him to test the students'' Cultivation realm and record their information.


    Mu Qing, Ling Fei, and Yang Shanshan were discussing. After hearing some of the things they had said, their faces immediately darkened.


    Ji Jia told Mu Qing that after he went missing, Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan had found them during the mock exam.


    Mu Qing was not present. At that time, Ling Fei, who only had one Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood, was basically not their match, and got miserably eliminated.


    Fortunately, Ling Fei had protected those dozen Vermilion Fruit s. After everyone consumed them, they advanced by leaps and bounds and all of them reached Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "Right now, the entire Hangzhou City is saying that you are the culprit behind the corpse incident. Those seniors who turned into dried corpses all hate you!" Yang Shanshan approached her and she asked in a low voice.


    Yang Shanshan''s background was not simple, she had obtained some information that even Jiang Yuanjie did not know, and she said that the rumors in the outside world were all made up by her Wang Family.


    "Wang Haixuan?" A trace of killing intent surfaced in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    He clenched his fists tightly, and there was a faint flash of lightning.


    Even though he and Wang Haixuan were originally enemies, he had never had any killing intent towards them. After all, they were both students of the West Lake University.


    However, Wang Haixuan had angered him multiple times, causing him to produce a terrifying killing intent.


    "Humph, all the rewards from the mock exam are given to those two guys!" Ling Fei was very unhappy. After they were ridiculed at the end of the mock exam, he was extremely furious.


    Ji Jia nodded strongly. She was dressed in a set of casual white clothes and looked young and beautiful. Her beautiful face also revealed her disgust towards Wang Haixuan and the others.


    "However, we have already broken through to the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood. When the time comes, we will definitely fight back!" Yang Shanshan said complacently as she shook her fist. Her body had a terrifying aura that could not be ignored.


    Ling Fei told Mu Qing the truth. It turned out that the ten odd Vermilion Fruit were all swallowed by him and Jiang Yuanjie, who gave them up generously.


    In regards to this, Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie were extremely grateful to the two girls. Although Ji Jia and the others had also relied on the resources their elders obtained to breakthrough to the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, they had already remembered this favor in their hearts.


    "That''s right! Do you know if you have a blood-colored pearl on you? " Mu Qing suddenly asked Ji Jia.


    He once saw a Blood Bead appearing in Ji Jia''s body and drilled into the ground in the ape''s lair.


    "That''s the talisman my dad gave me." Ji Jia was not surprised. She explained to Mu Qing that the Blood Bead was given to her by Ji Xiangfeng.


    Mu Qing nodded and suddenly realized something, but he felt that it was strange for some reason.


    "Next, Ji Jia!"


    The first phase of the exam was very quick. After all, there were thousands of students in the training ground.


    A powerhouse from the Eighth Order of the Federation shouted, and Ji Jia walked over.


    The device in the middle of the training field was like a crystal, releasing a dazzling white light.


    Many teachers were standing beside the testing equipment. The principal and the Vice Principal were there, but Ji Xiangfeng was missing.


    It seemed that since the time of the mock exam, Vice Principal Ji Xiangfeng had rarely appeared.


    Ji Jia released her jade-like delicate hand and touched the crystal-like instrument. Suddenly, strands of light surged out and wrapped around her body.


    In a short ten or so seconds, the device released a light screen, which recorded Ji Jia''s information. The light screen even contained information about the Blood Spirit, power, martial skills and so on, and all of them were probed out.


    This crystal instrument was a precious instrument within the Federation. Although there were many limitations, it was no small matter.


    All of the information on the screen was confidential, and only Zi Yue and the others from the Federation could look at it. Even the Principal and the others had no right to look at it.


    Zi Yue''s eyes flashed, she nodded, indicating that it was her turn to be the next person.


    "Seems like this time, West Lake University is a dark horse!" Zi Yue called out softly.


    Zi Yang scratched his head, and then reacted.


    He rubbed his chin and said: "In the past, my West Lake University would only be considered average in the high school exams, I never thought that there would be so many geniuses with Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood this time around."


    "Not necessarily. The college entrance exam this time won''t be simple." Zi Yue shook her head again.


    "You''re saying ¡­" Zi Yang thought of something, but Zi Yue immediately glared at him, allowing him to swallow his next words.


    The next one was Yang Shanshan. She came to the apparatus and started to chat with Zi Yue first.


    Zi Yue pursed her lips into a smile, and fiercely pinched Yang Shanshan''s head a few times. Then, he hugged her tightly in her embrace and said with a tender voice: "Aiya, Shan is getting cuter and cuter!"


    Yang Shanshan puffed her cheeks and pushed Zi Yue away, saying, "Can you hurry up?!"


    Only then did Zi Yue let her go up and test her.


    Mu Qing, Ling Fei and the others were surprised, they did not think that Yang Shanshan would actually know these strong warriors from the Federation.


    "Yang Shanshan''s family is no small matter. She originally should be at the Beijing, but because of certain reasons, she came to our West Lake University." Ji Jia explained to them.


    After Yang Shanshan was Ling Fei, and in less than five minutes, someone had already shouted Mu Qing''s name.


    Instantly, the gazes of a large group of people were attracted over.


    When Mu Qing arrived on the Loong One, it alarmed the higher ups of the school and the strong warriors of the federation. Coupled with the recent incident where the corpse had suddenly turned into a corpse, Mu Qing had no choice but to attract more attention.


    The students had complicated looks in their eyes. Towards Mu Qing, they knew that he was the culprit behind the corpse incident.


    Wang Haixuan''s methods were very terrifying. Relying on the power of his Wang Family and his own strength, his power within the school was extremely great, and he had formed an organization.


    Under his manipulation, many negative news about Mu Qing spread out, all the students in the academy would never care whether this news was real or fake, and under his blind actions, they all thought that Mu Qing was the killer.


    The main reason for such an outcome was still because the school''s upper echelons allowed him to do as he pleased.


    Even the school''s higher-ups who had tried to investigate the incident with the corpse secretly were unable to do anything. Even the Principal searching for the strong warriors of the Federation could do nothing, and in the end, could only blame all the crimes on Mu Qing.


    This caused Mu Qing''s reputation to become bad in the entire West Lake University, or even in the entire Hangzhou City.


    The moment Mu Qing stepped forward, a student cried out.


    "Is that Mu Clan? It is said that you have an extremely perverted hobby, and like to drink human blood! "


    "Why? He can continue to take the college entrance exam? To think that you would be able to take the college entrance exam after doing something like that. "


    "Don''t they care about the principal?"


    All the students in the training field shouted loudly, indicating that the school had eliminated Mu Qing''s qualification for the college entrance examination.


    For a moment, the situation became uncontrollable. Most of the students on the training grounds, who knew who was leading the charge, immediately crowded around them.


    Amongst the crowd, the corner of Wang Haixuan''s mouth slightly curled. This effect was exactly what he wanted.

 C49

    There was no doubt that this enormous power was naturally produced by Wang Haixuan.


    In every class, there were people like him.


    Following the lead of his little brother, many students started to follow suit. Some of them might not know Mu Qing, but they still "indignantly" yelled out, demanding to be disqualified from Mu Qing''s college entrance examination.


    This was the rhythm. Once many people responded, it would set off a wave, and everyone would begin to denounce Mu Qing.


    Wang Haixuan nodded in the crowd, satisfied with the effect.


    Although he didn''t know why Mu Qing had gone missing, and now, he was riding on a Flying Warship.


    But that didn''t stop him from carrying out his plan.


    Wang Haixuan wanted to completely ruin his reputation. The Wang Family behind him and the school had teamed up, and directly put on the big hat on Mu Qing''s head, and then find a chance to kill him!


    After that, Wang Haixuan knew that he could quietly wait, waiting for the principal''s side to disqualify Mu Qing from the College Entrance Test. His Wang Family was secretly connected to the school, and the principal was also related to his father a little.


    When Mu Qing rode the Flying Warship over, it alarmed the principal and the others. It could be said that it made Wang Haixuan extremely happy and saved him some trouble.


    The shouts were getting louder and louder, like the waves of the ocean.


    Mu Qing stopped in his tracks, his eyes extremely sharp, just like a Electric Light. In an instant, he caught sight of a few students shouting from the crowd, it was clear, it was their intention!


    He looked towards a place not far away, where Wang Haixuan''s face was filled with a cold smile.


    Mu Qing''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, and in his heart, a burst of killing intent towards Wang Haixuan arose.


    Wang Haixuan laughed out loud. The angrier Mu Qing got, the happier he became.


    He was waiting, waiting for the principal and the others to disqualify Mu Qing from the college entrance examination.


    The situation became more and more chaotic, the crowd roared at Ling Fei, wanting to speak for Mu Qing, but there were too many voices denouncing him.


    It had to be said that Wang Haixuan''s methods were very powerful. He had only arranged for a group of people to follow the rhythm, and adding in the negative news about Mu Qing previously, a large majority of the students exploded out together and joined in the denouncement.


    Seeing the extremely chaotic scene, Zi Yue, Zi Yang and the other strong warriors of the Federation frowned.


    Their impression of West Lake University immediately dropped by quite a bit. Right now was the period of the college entrance examination, and students were actually causing trouble in public.


    Seeing them frown, the principal also became anxious.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely revoke Mu Qing''s qualifications, and pacify the students, calming the chaos down.


    But when Mu Qing arrived on the Loong One, no matter which power or person stood behind him, they were not people that he, a small principal, could afford to offend.


    The dean pondered for a moment before standing up abruptly. A terrifying aura emanated from him, engulfing the entire training grounds.


    What followed the explosion of his aura was his mental energy, which was extremely dense and terrifying. It was the energy of a top-tier Martial Sovereign, which was like a viscous wave that surged outwards.


    All the voices quieted down. The students who were shouting were imprisoned. Some of the students who were secretly leading the way even had blood trickling out from the corner of their mouths. This was the principal''s punishment for them.


    "During the college entrance exam, strong people from the Federation personally presided over it. Is it even proper for you to shout and shout?" The principal shouted with a furious expression.


    Lei Kai, Lin Yuan and the other Vice Principal helped to control the situation.


    "Fellow students, please do not believe any of the rumors. The culprit behind the incident of the desiccated corpse is currently uncertain!" Lei Kai said loudly, his voice filled with power, spreading across the entire training grounds.


    Mu Qing heaved a sigh of relief. He came to the surface of the crystal instrument and placed his hand on it.


    He was a little bit nervous, because he had two kinds of Blood Spirit in his body.


    had even heard that this crystal instrument could detect martial skills that he had cultivated in before. Furthermore, he had also trained in the Enchantment Martial Arts, if he was detected by someone, they would definitely notice him.


    Some people are willing to do anything for the benefit of others.


    Weng! *


    The crystal equipment released a dazzling light. It was operating, but what was different this time was that a full minute had passed, yet it did not end.


    "What''s going on? Is the device broken? " Zi Yang knocked on the crystal instrument forcefully.


    None of the students before them had more than thirty seconds of probing time, but when it came to Mu Qing, there wasn''t even a single reaction when a minute passed.


    Zi Yue rolled her eyes, extended out her fair and plump thighs, and kicked her away.


    She looked at Mu Qing with interest and whispered to Zi Yang: "This guy is a bit mysterious. The apparatus is not damaged!"


    Zi Yue pointed to the light screen on top of the instrument, which showed Mu Qing''s age and Cultivation.


    When the power was being detected, the device clearly paused for a long period of time before it revealed that it had reached a total of 3.6 tons!


    Zi Yue and the three Federation members were all very surprised.


    "The strength of his Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood is usually around one to eight tons. This kid is almost double the strength!" A member of the Federation exclaimed.


    "Could it be that he has innate divine strength?" Zi Yang was also a little confused.


    "It''s possible." Zi Yue nodded. Her purple eyes looked at the information on the Blood Spirit that had not been detected for a long time, and said. "There seems to be another possibility ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" Three minutes had already passed, but Mu Qing''s test still had not ended.


    The information on the hologram had to be recorded within the Federation. Therefore, only the members of the Federation could see it. The Headmaster and the others did not know exactly what information appeared on the hologram.


    "I feel that as long as I follow Mu Qing, there will be countless amounts of news!" Jiang Yuanjie''s eyes lit up, he once again came to Ling Fei''s side.


    Yang Shanshan curled her lips, and said: "It''s just that this guy likes to show off wherever she goes!"


    Ji Jia chuckled, she was also very curious about the situation over at Mu Qing''s side.


    Amongst the crowd, Wang Haixuan''s face was extremely gloomy, he had never thought that the Principal would actually help Mu Qing.


    The Principal was very clear about the grudges he had with Mu Qing. Wang Haixuan had especially asked his father, the Patriarch of Wang Family, to contact the Principal to deal with Mu Qing.


    But now, Wang Haixuan really couldn''t understand why the Principal would help Mu Qing. The three Vice Principal s even helped Mu Qing to clear up the rumors he had spread earlier.


    Wang Haixuan did not know the meaning of Loong One, he only thought that Mu Qing was riding on an ordinary Flying Warship.


    This kind of Flying Warship which was a hundred meters in size, had Wang Family as well.


    The Principal had to consider many aspects of the school. He knew that the Loong One symbolized a noble identity, so he definitely would not rashly offend Mu Qing.


    Wang Haixuan took a deep breath. He used his communication device to contact Liu Tianyu at the North Campus and sent him a message.


    The College Entrance Test had three stages. The second stage was a battle stage, and he wanted to join hands with Liu Tianyu to kill Mu Qing!


    This was because the rules of the college entrance exam always allowed for people to kill!


    "It''s out!"


    A member of the Federation suddenly exclaimed. Zi Yue and the others immediately went closer to the light screen to take a look.


    "What''s going on?" Zi Yang frowned.


    The three Federation staff members were also very puzzled. They were speculating whether the apparatus had broken down.


    Zi Yue''s beautiful eyes narrowed into slits.


    He saw that the screen of light displayed Mu Qing''s information on the Blood Spirit.


    The first Blood Spirit was unknown.


    The second Blood Spirit was unknown.


    However, these two short lines of words caused all the Federation members, including strong practitioners like Zi Yang, to feel suspicious.


    Zi Yang was just the leader of the team, and he wasn''t very clear about the equipment. He asked the three Federation members who had been in charge of the college entrance exam for many years what was going on.


    The three Federation members shook their heads. They didn''t know either.


    "The device shouldn''t be broken, this brat has a Double Blood Spirits!" Zi Yue suddenly said something surprising.


    Zi Yang was the first to react. He understood why Mu Qing''s power had surpassed the normal Qi Level to reach a level of 3.6 tons.


    Double Blood Spirits, one person had two Blood Spirit. This also meant that one person had the strength of two people, and their origin ability and explosive strength were double that of ordinary people!


    "That makes sense." Zi Yang nodded, suddenly enlightened.


    When everyone saw Mu Qing riding on the Loong One down to the ground, they knew that his identity was not ordinary. Now that they understood that he was a Double Blood Spirits, they felt even more terrified of his identity.


    Zi Yue stared at Mu Qing. She had heard some rumors that the Double Blood Spirits techniques were not perfect.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help but feel goosebumps from her gaze. He wasn''t sure if his own Double Blood Spirits''s secret had been discovered or not.


    The Principal and the others who were not far away were even more confused. They did not know what had happened that caused Zi Yang and the others to reveal looks of astonishment.


    However, the more surprised Zi Yang and the others were, the more the principal was afraid of Mu Qing''s identity. As the principal, he had to protect the school''s interests and not offend others.

 C50

    Around ten or so minutes later, Mu Qing''s last bit of information regarding his martial skills finally appeared on the light screen.


    Zi Yue and the others surrounded the light barrier. They were very curious.


    This was because the time spent on testing the Blood Spirit before wasn''t as long as this.


    Zi Yang went closer to take a look, and the corner of his mouth widened into a smile.


    Above the hologram, there was only a short line of words.


    Martial skill, unknown!


    It was the same result as the Blood Spirit, but it took a few minutes.


    "This... "What should we do?" A member of the Federation asked.


    Zi Yue thought for a moment, then said: "I''ll do what I have to do, just follow this information to record it."


    The first stage of the college entrance examination was to detect the majority of the information of the students and record it into the Federation''s system.


    A member of the Federation stepped forward to carry out the operation, and before long, he cried out in alarm.


    "What''s wrong?" The others all stepped forward.


    "Within the Federation System, there is already a record of Mu Qing''s information, it is classified as top secret information!" The Federation member''s face was filled with shock.


    He had been in charge of the college entrance examination for so many years, yet he had never encountered such a situation.


    "It''s this Mu Qing again?" Zi Yang was shocked.


    Zi Yue frowned, she guessed that perhaps Mu Qing''s elder was a Ranker with great power in the Federation, so they were worried that Mu Qing would miss the chance to take the College Entrance Test, and so they helped him record the information down.


    As long as the information was recorded, it was still possible to not participate in the first phase of the test.


    "Are there any Loong One warships in our Federal Division?" Zi Yang thought back carefully, but he could not think of who it was.


    Inside the Federal Division, there was indeed someone who had a Long Clan battleship, but there was no one who had a Loong One warship.


    Because that''s the model of the No.1 plane, it belongs to the starting plane. It''s a warship from more than ten years ago, and it can be considered an antique.


    Zi Yue was also thinking.


    There was only one Federal Division in China, and she knew all the strong ones, but those with high statuses were basically the newest type of dragon-type battleship.


    How could they have expected that, the one in the possession of the Loong One, was the Ke Fei of more than ten years ago!


    Zi Yue and the rest couldn''t think of who it was, so they could only let Mu Qing go first.


    "Information regarding Mu Qing, you absolutely cannot leak it out, do you understand!" Zi Yue shouted in a low voice.


    The three Federation members'' expressions froze, and they nodded in response.


    Mu Qing heaved a sigh of relief. He was not sure if the secret of his Double Blood Spirits had been discovered, but he could observe the expressions of Zi Yue and the rest.


    Mu Qing returned to his class'' location with Ling Fei and the others.


    Teacher Qin walked over, he gave everyone a piece of Black Chip, so they could put it into their communication equipment.


    This was the only proof of the college entrance examination information. If one wanted to continue with the second stage of the college entrance examination, they had to show proof of their identity.


    Ling Fei and the rest put the Black Chip into their communication equipment, but Mu Qing hesitated and put it away.


    He did not immediately load his communication device because he had another communication device. It was the one that his father sent him, the one that was suspected to be the Space Ring!


    The first stage of the college entrance examination had lasted all the way until dusk. The principal had already left, and Lei Kai, who was in charge of the East Campus, had stayed behind.


    , Yang Shanshan and the two school beauties, together with Mu Qing and the others, were all laughing and laughing, causing the other students to feel a wave of jealousy.


    Ling Fei was drunk, he was dazed as he said: "The reason the school has set up such a luxurious banquet, is because from the start of the second stage of the college entrance examination, we basically won''t be returning to this school!"


    Mu Qing was also a little sad. He had lived in the West Lake University for three years, but he never thought that he would leave so soon.


    During the second stage of the college entrance exam, all the students in China would gather together to compete for it.


    In that place, there were only brutal killings. Death was very common, but there were also quite a few experts who died there.


    Although humans had established a federation and there were countless experts, the situation on Earth and the Vicious Beast Clan were still on par with each other. At every moment, there would be Giant City being invaded by Vicious Beast and at the same time, the realm of Vicious Beast would be occupied by human experts.


    This was not an era of peace. Outside the comfortable Giant City, there was a world where blood and fire interweaved.


    Mu Qing practically never went out of the Hangzhou City before, and teachers in schools since childhood had already told them that outside the Hangzhou City, there was a large group of terrifying Vicious Beast s. Only true experts could safely survive outside the Giant City.


    Mu Qing was eating delicacies at the banquet, the miserable manner in which the food was being eaten caused Ji Jia and Yue Yang to laugh enchantingly.


    He was eating bitter Dead Branch and weeds on top of the Mid-Lake Island everyday, and it was rare for him to have a chance to taste delicious food.


    At the same time, he was scheming on how to get some money.


    According to Ke Fei, if the little Blood Spirit Black Fish wanted to raise her strength, she would need a large amount of Water Attribute energy.


    After the banquet, Mu Qing and Ling Fei returned to the dorm together.


    After Ling Fei changed his clothes, he went to the cultivation room. When the College Entrance Test was near, he spent every night in the cultivation room, even though he already had Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    His Cultivation had, after all, been raised by the Vermilion Fruit and had not completely stabilized.


    Mu Qing, on the other hand, found the golden communication device that Mu Yu quickly handed to him in the dorm.


    After he fumbled around for a while, he imbued his energy into it and the golden communication device suddenly lit up. A ray of light flashed by and Mu Qing came into contact with an incomparably large space.


    This space was at least the size of the East Campus Training Field, and was terrifyingly huge.


    Mu Qing was dumbstruck. He had guessed that the golden communication device that his father had delivered to him was a Space Ring, but he never thought that there would be such a space.


    There was nothing in this space.


    Mu Qing kept the Space Ring well. This Space Ring had all the functions of communication equipment and was very convenient.


    He then installed the Black Chip Teacher Qin gave him on top of the Space Ring.


    After doing all this, Mu Qing started to cultivate.


    He activated his Giant Elephant Movement Technique, and there seemed to be the sound of an elephant roaring inside his body.


    He entered the state of fusion with Heaven and Earth, and the energy from the Heaven and Earth drilled into his body, being continuously refined. The Giant Elephant roared, and moved the dense and pure Universal Energy s.


    These Universal Energy had always been slowly strengthening Mu Qing''s body.


    Only when Mu Qing''s mental energy was exhausted did he fall into a deep sleep.


    When Mu Qing woke up again, it was already the morning of the second day. He simply washed up and wanted to look for Ling Fei and the others first, but a notification sound came from the Space Ring.


    There was a message sent to Mu Qing, it was a message sent by courier.


    Mu Qing was startled, he did not understand why there would be people who would send messages to her.


    "Could it be Dad again?" His face was full of suspicion, but he still walked towards the school''s auditorium.


    Half an hour later, Mu Qing brought back a black box with the words Gale carved on it.


    Gale Corporation was a huge delivery company, it was fast and fast.


    Mu Qing opened the chest and found a letter, two fruits and a rock inside.


    He frowned, opening the letter, only to realize that this delivery was actually delivered by Ke Fei.


    In the letter, Ke Fei told Mu Qing that he had suddenly encountered a matter and was unable to leave. However, the Mid-Lake Island and treasures that he had promised were sent over to Mu Qing by courier.


    In the letter, Ke Fei left behind a method of communication, and even annotated a paragraph of text.


    Other than the precious treasures inside Ke Fei''s Mid-Lake Island, Ke Fei had also gifted him with a control stone!


    At the bottom of the West Lake, there were many terrifying Vicious Beast. Their strengths were all extremely terrifying, and they were all captured by the previous principals.


    The medium to control these Vicious Beast would be this control stone, logically speaking, it was passed down from generation to generation by the previous principals.


    However, when it reached Ke Fei, due to the two personalities, he sealed himself, and a third person was born. This resulted in the control stone not being transferred to the current Principal''s hands.


    Ke Fei directly gave the control stone to Mu Qing.


    The shock in Mu Qing''s heart could not be quelled for a long time. He looked at the stone in the chest, it was very ordinary, but there were profound runes imprinted on it, revealing how extraordinary it was.


    "This favor is too great!" Mu Qing took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    He carefully stored the control stone into the Space Ring.


    Ke Fei said in the letter that he had originally planned to be Mu Qing''s backer because he knew that if Wang Family was used against Mu Qing, there would be experts within the Wang Family and it would be very difficult for Mu Qing to be his opponent.


    Ke Fei had originally planned to help Mu Qing completely solve his internal and external problems.


    But right now, because of a certain matter, Ke Fei had been delayed. He was afraid that Mu Qing would be killed secretly by the Wang Family, so he gave him the control stone.


    With this control stone, he would be protected by the Vicious Beast at the bottom of the lake. At the very least, he would be safe in the school.

 C51

    After putting away the control stone, Mu Qing once again looked at the two fruits.


    Of the two fruits, one was completely golden, the other was completely blue, and there were ripples on the surface.


    Obviously, these two fruits belonged to the lightning attribute and Water Attribute.


    Ke Fei had once said that in the deepest part of the Mid-Lake Island, there was a strange tree, on top of it was a dozen or so types of fruits, and amongst them, there were two types of fruits corresponding to Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing kept these two fruits back in his Space Ring s. Although these two fruits could allow him to directly break through to Stage Ten Qi, or even a Low Ranked Ranker, he did not have the time to do so right now.


    He left the dorm and found Ling Fei in the cultivation room. The two of them walked together towards the training grounds.


    "We seem to be a bit late." Ling Fei said.


    When Mu Qing and Ling Fei arrived at the training grounds, it was considered slow. Most of the students had already gathered.


    "The two of you are too slow!" Yang Shanshan looked at Mu Qing and his companion who were slowly walking over, and shouted with his hands on his hips.


    She was wearing tight training clothes and her figure was exquisite. Because the second stage of the college entrance exam required intense battles, the female students who liked to wear skirts had all changed their clothes.


    On the other hand, Ji Jia herself didn''t really like wearing dresses, she usually wore training clothes.


    In the middle of the training field, the large apparatus from yesterday had disappeared. What replaced it was a huge black transport ship.


    This was exactly the large scale transport ship that Mu Qing and the others were riding during the mock exam.


    All the students got on the transport ship one by one. Unlike the mock exam, they were going to a distant place.


    "It''s said that we''re going to a place in the Kunlun Mountains to enter the Kunlun Secret Realm. That''s where the College Entrance Test will be held next." Yang Shanshan told everyone the information she had gathered.


    She said that after the College Entrance Examination was over, if they were still alive, they would follow the powerhouses of the Federation to the Federation and choose various powers to join and become new students.


    Mu Qing and the others had solemn expressions. When they entered the university, the teachers had always told them about the cruelty of the college entrance examination, telling them that they would die.


    "Since we have chosen this path, we must naturally walk to the end!" Mu Qing said and expressed his determination.


    The college entrance examination was the only way to become strong. Although it was cruel, it was still very rewarding.


    In fact, students could also choose to give up on the college entrance examination as it was another way out.


    Giving up on the college entrance exam wouldn''t receive all sorts of rich rewards, but it wouldn''t lead to any life-threatening consequences. After reaching the low level martial artists, one could still enter the Federation, register their own information, and choose a large force to join.


    This was a choice. Most of the third year students of West Lake University had chosen to participate in the college entrance examination because they were ambitious and wanted to become strong, not a coward who even the college entrance examination was afraid of.


    They knew very well that their future opponents were the Vicious Beast race outside of the Giant City. They were cruel and terrifying, far beyond what ordinary wild beasts could compare to.


    Only those who had experienced countless cruelty would be able to adapt to it in front of the even more cruel Vicious Beast.


    Everyone no longer spoke and the atmosphere became heavy. They began to recharge their energy.


    Just then, Lei Kai walked to Mu Qing''s side, he patted Mu Qing''s shoulders, and indicated that he should follow.


    Mu Qing had a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t know why this Vice Principal in front of him, who he didn''t usually get to know well, would come looking for him.


    With doubts in his heart, Mu Qing followed Lei Kai into the cockpit.


    "Could it be the incident with the mummies?" Mu Qing thought.


    Right now, a majority of the students in the West Lake University believed that they were the perpetrators of the corpses'' events. Even if Jiang Yuanjie, the minister of Department of Public Information, tried his best to clarify everything, it would be to no avail.


    In the dark, the entire Wang Family was in operation as they spread rumors!


    There was only one person inside the cockpit. It was an old man with a head full of silver hair and a ruddy complexion. He was wearing a suit.


    "Principal!"


    Mu Qing gasped lightly, he did not expect that it was not Lei Kai who wanted to see him, but the Principal of the West Lake University.


    The Principal nodded at Lei Kai, who understood what he meant. He turned and walked out, only Mu Qing and the Principal were left in the cockpit.


    Mu Qing looked at the Principal, as he was unsure of the other party''s motive.


    The Principal squinted his eyes and sized up Mu Qing.


    In the end, the headmaster broke the silence.


    He went straight to the point, and asked: "What is your relationship with Ke Fei?"


    These words immediately caused Mu Qing''s pupils to contract.


    He did not know why the Principal would connect him and Ke Fei.


    The principal had been observing Mu Qing and judged him based on his expression.


    Even if Ke Fei and Mu Qing did not know each other, there must definitely be a relationship!


    "That Loong One battleship, is it Ke Fei''s?" The principal asked a second question.


    His eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s as he stared intently at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing tried his best to maintain his expression, he knew what the problem was. It turned out it was because of the Loong One that the Principal suspected the relationship between him and Ke Fei.


    "Who is Ke Fei? What exactly do you mean, Principal? " Mu Qing pretended to be confused, as he temporarily didn''t dare to reveal the relationship between him and Ke Fei.


    When Ke Fei''s body was initially occupied by his bloodthirsty personality, he had killed countless people. Within the Federation, there was a wanted poster that was set against him.


    The Principal looked at Mu Qing and Mu Qing was very calm as well. After entering the state of being one with the world, his expression was completely blank in front of the top-notch Martial Sovereign.


    The Principal was very surprised. He never thought that a tiny Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood could actually act so calm in front of him.


    "Is the matter of the desiccated corpse related to you? "According to the clues we have so far, every time the mummy-corpse incident happens, you happen to have some special behavior." The principal asked again. This was the third question.


    The matter of the dried corpse could be said to be a matter that the higher ups of the West Lake University were extremely concerned with. Currently, a portion of the teachers knew that it was not the doing of a human, but a portion of the teachers believed that it was Mu Qing who did it.


    Especially the few teachers who were close to the Wang Family, they expressed their killing intent towards Mu Qing and firmly believed him to be the culprit.


    Mu Qing''s face was very firm. He shook his head, indicating that the matter of the desiccated corpse definitely had nothing to do with him.


    "Go back." "Don''t feel burdened. If you perform well in the college entrance exam, you will definitely be able to make a name for yourself!" The principal''s face changed and he smiled.


    Mu Qing looked at him for a while and then left.


    Looking at Mu Qing''s leaving figure, the Headmaster''s smile disappeared, and he muttered to himself.


    "This little fellow, is it really related to him?" I wonder if he''s still alive? "


    The principal became somewhat depressed. Finally, he sighed, his eyes were filled with grief.

 C52

    When Mu Qing came out of the cockpit, he was guessing the relationship between the Principal and Ke Fei.


    He could tell that the principal was really concerned about his and Ke Fei''s relationship, and even asked about the corpse along the way.


    "Old Man Ke is the previous Principal. He must be acquainted with the Principal, I wonder if Ke Fei and he are friends or not?" Mu Qing scratched his chin and thought.


    Ke Fei described it casually, but Mu Qing could tell that he had killed too many people with his Murderous Beings. The possibility of the Principal and Ke Fei being enemies was higher.


    "Little handsome brother, do you have time? I''d like to invite you over." A gentle and charming voice suddenly sounded.


    Mu Qing turned his head to look and realized it was Zi Yue.


    She walked in front of Mu Qing and changed into a black qipao this time. The hem was very short, and barely covered her snow-white thighs.


    Zi Yue''s figure was graceful, under the envious eyes of the numerous students, she arrived beside Mu Qing, and before Mu Qing could react, she had pulled him away.


    Mu Qing looked at the enchanting woman in front of him, and felt like crying. Why was it that so many people were looking for him?


    Zi Yue was an absolute beauty, especially when compared to her sexy black qipao, she was even more eye-catching with her pair of jade-like white legs.


    Mu Qing''s hand was grabbed, the opponent''s palm seemed to have no bones, smooth and soft, but the strength was astonishing.


    He knew that the woman in front of him, was a terrifying, top-notch Martial Sovereign. With the Enchantment Martial Arts in her hands, her true combat power was much higher than a normal top-notch Martial Sovereign.


    "Perhaps, she should be able to contend against Ke Fei?" Mu Qing secretly compared them.


    He had seen Ke Fei''s terror before, once the Enchantment Martial Arts was used, countless storms gathered together, it was simply like the end of the world.


    Zi Yue, who also possessed the same Enchantment Martial Arts, at least possessed the same level of power.


    Mu Qing did not understand, Zi Yue did not look old, but how did she cultivate to have such powerful strength.


    Zi Yue brought Mu Qing to a small room, and her purple eyes revealed a sense of curiosity.


    Under Mu Qing''s attentive gaze, she took out an A.I. Chip. It was entirely golden with a dragon-shaped pattern on it.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted slightly. He realized that the dragon pattern on the Loong One was very familiar, it was exactly the same as the one on the Loong One!


    Mu Qing''s expression instead caused him to be stunned.


    She asked, "You don''t recognize this thing?"


    Mu Qing was a little doubtful as he shook his head.


    Zi Yue suddenly realized that her judgement was somewhat wrong.


    She told Mu Qing that someone from an organization asked her to give this to Mu Qing. That organization had a huge power and their leader had committed a heinous crime in the past, but none of them received any punishment.


    Zi Yue gave a brief description to Mu Qing. The Loong One Battleship was the initial tier machine that the organization had created.


    "In the past, when the human race was on the verge of destruction, many scientists had teamed up and come up with all kinds of powerful weapons and drugs."


    "In fact, the bloodline''s training system and Blood Spirit Medicament were also developed by them!"


    She thought that Mu Qing had a deep relationship with that organization, but seeing Mu Qing''s reaction, it seemed that the other party did not understand that organization.


    Combined with Mu Qing''s Double Blood Spirits and some of the rumors Zi Yue had heard, she immediately thought of something and her eyes suddenly revealed a look of pity.


    Scientists have their own training system. They specialize in the study of the mental energy, and now people call them the Alchemist!


    Those who have knowledge but cannot create it can only be considered ordinary scientists.


    On the other hand, the Alchemist was different. Although they did not possess the terrifying power of a bloodline warrior, they still possessed countless secret techniques.


    From small to large, all of these were created by the Alchemist s.


    Some of the Alchemist were proficient in spatial folding techniques and teleportation. Some of them were proficient in turning stones into gold, and with a point of a finger, a mountain could transform into gold.


    Alchemist was an inconceivable group of people, if they wanted to become a Alchemist, they would need an incomparably large amount of terrifying knowledge and talent.


    Zi Yue and her had a relatively high status in the Federation, so they understood a bit of information.


    She had heard that the Alchemist had been researching Blood Spirit Medicament for the past few decades and had made a big breakthrough a few years ago.


    However, even if Blood Spirit Medicament could let a person have a Double Blood Spirits, some problems would still not be solved.


    did not know the details, but he was sure that the Blood Spirit Medicament had a huge flaw.


    She had already come to the conclusion that Mu Qing was an organization''s puppet. To that organization, Mu Qing was nothing more than a little mouse for their research.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Qing suddenly realized that Zi Yue''s gaze was a little strange.


    Zi Yue shook her head, she gave the gold chip to Mu Qing and turned to leave.


    Mu Qing was a little confused by the turn of events, and immediately his focus was on the engraved dragon pattern on the gold chip in his hand.


    He inserted the gold chip into the Space Ring, and an image of a middle-aged man jumped out. He looked depressed, but his eyes were sharp, and his aura was overbearing.


    Mu Qing''s expression changed. He was naturally very familiar with the man in front of him, because he was his mysterious father, Mu Yu!


    "Son, if you can see this video, it should be that we''ve successfully participated in the college entrance exam. I still have something important to do, so I can''t spare any time and can''t help you too much."


    "My main purpose this time is to tell you, once the College Entrance Test is over, I will think of a way to join a force called Yan Huang Organization. There is something inside that is very important to your Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo, and I will think of a way to tell you the specifics!"


    "At the same time, within the A.I. Chip, there are two other martial skills. The first one is of the thunder attribute, I do not know if you have already awakened the Crazy Shark, or if you have, you can cultivate the second one."


    The image in front of Mu Qing disappeared, and after a few breaths of time, two cultivation techniques appeared, stored in the Space Ring.


    Only after a long while did he recover from his shock.


    Mu Qing had already felt that his mysterious father''s identity was unusual, but this could be said to be the first time he felt the terror of his identity.


    As a strong warrior of the Federation, even Zi Yue, who possessed the Enchantment Martial Arts, was entrusted with this task. From this, it could be seen how terrifying her father''s power was.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and looked at the two martial skills within the Space Ring in his hands.


    Mu Yu prepared a lightning attribute and a Water Attribute for him.


    According to what Mu Yu had said, if Mu Qing''s Crazy Shark was to be awakened, it would require a Water Attribute to learn a martial skill.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful Mu Yu was, he could not imagine that what Mu Qing had awakened was not the so-called Crazy Shark, but rather a Small Black Fish that did not seem to have much killing power.


    Fortunately, as a Mutated Blood Spirit''s Small Black Fish, it was also a Water Attribute, so it was sufficient for cultivation.

 C53

    Mu Qing''s face revealed a slight smile. He did indeed have a Water Attribute martial skill, and it was a precious Enchantment Martial Arts.


    But the consumption of the Myriad Water Enchantment was too huge, the two drops of water that Mu Qing had condensed were all of his vitality, so it was not suitable for normal battles.


    Now that Mu Yu had given him a Water Attribute technique, he was naturally wild with joy. In this way, his Myriad Water Enchantment could be used as a trump card.


    He took a closer look and realized that the Water Attribute Martial Skill was a Mortal Level Martial Skill called the Water Serpent Finger.


    According to the description, it was a strong warrior who split the terrifying martial skills into three different levels. This way, he could cultivate this series of martial skills from low ranked warriors to Martial Sovereign.


    The advantage of this was that he could quickly start training. After a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique was separated, he would first train in the Mortal Grade. When his realm improved, it would be much easier to train in an Earth Ranked Martial Technique.


    These methods were very common amongst the major powers.


    The other martial skill was an advanced martial skill called the Thunder Flash. It was a rare speed type martial skill.


    Mu Qing was excited, these two martial skills could definitely greatly increase his strength.


    At this moment, this small room was just right for cultivation, and no one would disturb him.


    Mu Qing immediately made a decision and entered the state of fusion with the heaven and earth, quickly comprehending the two martial skills.


    Yang Shanshan had told him before that it would take a few days to get to Karakorum Savant. This event was completely enough for Mu Qing to learn two sets of martial arts.


    Especially since Mu Qing had already comprehended a slight bit of the Profound Truths of Thunder and the Profound Truths of Water, causing the aura of water on his body to be extremely intimate with Lei.


    "..."


    Four days later.


    West Lake University''s huge transport ship arrived at a tall mountain range. There were many tall mountains that reached into the clouds, and on them were simple and unadorned buildings that exuded an ancient fragrance and cranes that spread their wings and flew high in the sky.


    Some students looked out from the transport ships. Outside the range of the Kunlun Mountains, there were huge Vicious Beast of all shapes and sizes. They roared and continuously attacked the Kunlun Mountains.


    However, every mountain peak of the Kunlun Mountains seemed to have been branded with a mysterious symbol, and an indescribably terrifying force was brewing. As soon as a Vicious Beast approached a mountain peak, an invisible force would crush down and suppress it!


    "This is ¡­" Seeing this, Mu Qing was shocked.


    He could sense the mysteriousness and power of the Mount Kunlun, but he was also puzzled. The Vicious Beast seemed to have quite a high cultivation level and possessed a certain level of intelligence, so why were they so determined to attack the Mount Kunlun?


    "I heard that Mount Kunlun is of great significance to our Huaxia, and there are also precious treasures within that are useful to the Vicious Beast Clan." Yang Shanshan said from his side.


    She sniffed and said: "My grandfather said that if one day the Kunlun Mountains were to be destroyed by the Vicious Beast, China would be in dire straits!"


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The huge transport ship carried white flames as it landed on top of a huge mountain. At the same time, three other transport ships landed. Those were students from the other three school districts.


    Mu Qing and the others got off the transport ship one after another. Lei Kai was leading the team, and all the students were curiously looking around. There were many ancient buildings on the mountain peak, and there was even a pagoda on the mountain which was emitting dazzling light.


    Mu Qing looked at the peak of the mountain in the distance. There, large Airship s were also descending.


    Mu Qing even found a boat that was emitting a golden light. It seemed to be made of wood and had a giant golden dragon coiling around it. It was formed from energy.


    The coiling dragon ship was even bigger than their West Lake University transport ships. It flew to a giant mountain that was obviously bigger than the other mountain peaks and descended.


    "That''s the coiling dragon ship of Beijing University!" Yang Shanshan said. She seemed to know a lot.


    Ling Fei, Jiang Yuanjie and the rest looked at the scene in front of them in shock. How could they have seen such a scene in the colleges and universities in the past?


    Large Airship of all shapes and sizes were approaching from afar, carrying the high school students of all sorts of districts.


    "The totem of our country of China is a five-clawed Golden Dragon. This faith is not baseless, someone''s bloodline is a Divine Dragon, the Blood Spirit that awakened dragons." Zi Yue leisurely walked over, wearing a white qipao, really going through it once a day.


    She had a good relationship with Yang Shanshan, she seemed to have known him for a long time.


    Zi Yue introduced the coiling dragon ship to everyone.


    "Divine Dragon is the most respected symbol, the power of Beijing is very great!" So she said,


    Roar!


    At the same time, a strange scene appeared in the distance.


    It was a huge white tiger. It stood in the air and was incomparably huge. Its figure was almost no weaker than the Coiling Dragon boat from before.


    The light emitted by the White Tiger''s body was too glaring. Mu Qing could only vaguely see that the White Tiger was also made of energy, and there was a war chariot inside.


    "Of the major Giant City in China, only the Beijing is the scariest. But in other regions, there are some powers and families that are able to contend against the Beijing." Zi Yue''s face turned serious, even she felt fear.


    She told everyone that this year''s college entrance examination had a lot of great opportunities that none of the major powers would miss out on. Some of the major powers even personally delivered their heaven''s pride level experts.


    Rumble ¡­


    The sky was covered by dark clouds, and all sorts of strange phenomena were released.


    There was a sun in the sky, and the bright light was incomparably hot. Following that, another Flaming Lion was roaring as a claw tore through the sky.


    Not far away, there was a towering tree that had actually emerged from the void. There was also an incomparably large shark swimming through the clouds.


    The weirdest thing was that there was even a large saber that carried a person as well.


    The expressions of Mu Qing and the others changed. Not only them, all the other students of West Lake University were also stunned.


    When had they ever seen such a terrifying scene before? All sorts of strange sights appeared one after another just to create momentum for the Heaven''s Pride within their own power.


    Compared to the Heaven''s Pride, Liu Tianyu, Wang Haixuan and the others were much weaker.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He had seen too many terrifying scenes, such as the White Crane, Immortal Sword, Dragon Turtle and so on.


    "This college entrance exam is the beginning of an era. Rumor has it that there is a great opportunity inside." Zi Yue''s face became gloomy.


    Just then, Zi Yang suddenly appeared. He said: "I just don''t know if this era will be chaotic or prosperous."


    Her purpose for coming was to find Zi Yue.


    "Those old geezers told us to bring their men over. The secret plane is about to open." Zi Yang said as he left with Zi Yue.


    "Holy sh * t!" This is too scary! " Jiang Yuanjie finally woke up from his shock.


    Ling Fei and Mu Qing looked at each other in dismay. Ji Jia also revealed a strange expression.


    "Damn, one day, I will accompany this phenomenon and ride a terrifying treasure!" Ling Fei roared, with a look of longing in his eyes.


    Hearing that, Jiang Yuanjie''s body trembled, he then laughed: "Me too!"


    "There will be a day like that." Mu Qing laughed out loud. There was a blazing fire in his eyes and all kinds of strange phenomena in the sky had aroused his fighting spirit.


    "Perhaps, when that time comes, we can form an organization." Ji Jia chuckled.


    Yang Shanshan laughed, her eyes curved like crescent moons, and she shouted: "Good idea! It''s been agreed, we need to establish a power that''s not weaker than Beijing! "


    This thought was incredibly distant, but it was one that condensed the desire of everyone.


    They were doing it to become stronger, so they were taking the college entrance exam!

 C54

    After a long time, the brilliant scene in the sky disappeared.


    The Principal and the others gathered all the students and led Zi Yue and the other two to the Kunlun Secret Realm to carry out the second stage of the college entrance examination. It was also the most important stage.


    At that time, there would be all sorts of battles. Although the Federation would host the college entrance examination, they would not interfere in any of these matters. In fact, the more people they could kill, the more points they would receive instead.


    Mu Qing heard from the teachers in the school that the college entrance examination was very cruel, even Ke Fei was like this.


    Ke Fei had told him before, that since he possessed the Double Blood Spirits, he would hold a huge advantage in the college entrance examination. If he could make good use of this advantage, he would definitely be able to greatly improve his results.


    Zi Yue and Zi Yang then started to arrange the students, and each student was ranked based on their strength.


    Mu Qing and the rest were all at the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, and were considered the strongest amongst all the students in the West Lake University.


    Zi Yue and Zi Yang led the many students towards the top of the mountain.


    Before he left, the principal warned all the students that once they met the heaven''s pride disciples of great powers, they absolutely could not fight against them, because they were all existences at the tenth stage of Qi and blood.


    "It is said that this year''s college entrance examination is not ordinary. There are some forces that have been suppressing the Heaven''s Pride. They have long since broken through to Low Rank Martial Disciple, or even Martial Master." With a grave expression, the principal straightened his back and watched all the students head to the top of the mountain.


    Zi Yue and Yue Yang did not speak, the atmosphere was heavy, and all the students followed behind them quietly.


    Everyone was thinking about what the principal had said. For a long time, they could not believe it.


    After three years in university, they had struggled for the college entrance examination almost every moment of the day.


    In their eyes, a person with Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood at the eighth level was already an expert of the same age, and their Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood was a heaven''s pride expert.


    However, the truth was very shocking. It was as if they were sitting in a well watching the sky. The true experts participating in the college entrance exam had already reached the tenth stage of Qi and blood.


    They could even break through to the realm of a martial artist, but they could still forcefully suppress it.


    "Haha, don''t worry, it''s just a round of swimming anyway. Luck is good, but life is not. Luck is not good, and he was killed." Zi Yang looked at the students of West Lake University and laughed loudly.


    The faces of many students flushed red, as they felt that this was an insult to them.


    Zi Yang coldly snorted, and said: "Do you really think you are all that strong? "Who knows how many people have broken through to the tenth level of Qi and blood during this time''s college entrance exam!"


    No one objected. From the Principal''s words to Zi Yang, the strong warrior of the Federation, they could already confirm this news.


    The atmosphere of the students was somewhat dejected.


    Mu Qing and the others also felt a bit of pressure, they never thought that their opponent would actually be an expert with a Qi at Stage 10.


    He had originally planned to swallow the two fruits Ke Fei had bestowed upon him on his journey to Mount Kunlun. However, he had been delayed because he had to practice the two martial skills that his father had given him.


    Zi Yue glared at Zi Yang, thinking that he was talking too much.


    "This time, the Kunlun Secret Realm just so happens to explode out greatly. Whether or not you guys can rise up within it will depend on your luck." Zi Yue was dressed in her cheongsam, her body was exquisite, in a few flashes she appeared at the top of the mountain.


    A large group of students swarmed over. Zi Yang and Zi Yue stood at the top of the mountain, and the Qi on their bodies slowly spread out like a pillar of light that shot into the sky.


    "A huge explosion of Kunlun Secret Realm?" Mu Qing and the rest were surprised.


    Yang Shanshan was experienced and knowledgeable, she had her suspicions, and tilted her head to recall the details.


    "A huge explosion? I seem to have heard of it! " She vaguely recalled fragments of memories. She had heard of mystical mystic realms that could erupt with great force at times and contain countless treasures.


    Yang Shanshan did not know the specifics.


    While everyone was discussing in private, Zi Yue and Zi Yang was already floating in the sky.


    An incomparably resplendent light burst out from both of their bodies. It was extremely dazzling, as if two deities had descended.


    Two pillars of light that were connected to the clouds shot up into the sky.


    At the same time, beams of light shot into the sky from the surrounding mountain peaks. It was obvious that they were the same as Zi Yue and the others, members of the Federation led by various universities.


    Some of the mountains even erupted with all sorts of auras.


    Those mountain peaks were created by the experts of various major powers. Their heaven''s pride level experts didn''t need to attend school, they also had the qualifications to participate in the college entrance examination.


    Ka-cha.


    A terrifying palm descended from the clouds, shattering the space.


    This palm was astonishingly large, and the lines on it could be clearly seen.


    Everyone was shocked. That palm was too terrifying, and it was difficult to imagine that it was a human''s method.


    "Could this be an expert above the Ninth Rank Blood Lineage?" Mu Qing swallowed his saliva. This was the first time he had seen such a terrifying scene.


    Although the strange phenomena in the sky were extremely shocking, their auras were not much different from Zi Yue and the others.


    Mu Qing had personally experienced the explosive power of Ke Fei''s Ninth Rank Blood Lineage and was quite familiar with the power of the Ninth Rank Blood Lineage of a top-notch Martial Sovereign.


    However, the aura of the palm before him had almost turned into solid substance. It was like a gale that swept through the surroundings. The five fingers were like five huge pillars that were left behind. It was too terrifying.


    This was a power that far exceeded that of the top-notch Martial Sovereign.


    "My grandfather said that every time the college entrance examination was held, the Sect Leader of Mount Kunlun would intervene and help the powerhouses of the federation to activate their Kunlun Secret Realm." Yang Shanshan said in a low voice.


    Only then did the crowd realize that the gigantic palm in the clouds was actually the work of the Mount Kunlun Sect''s Sect Leader.


    The giant hand slowly reached down and slapped a mountain. An indescribable force exploded out, pushing a mountain out of the Kunlun Mountains.


    "That''s right!"


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted.


    At the place where the mountain had once been, there was a pitch-black hole. It was so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen, it seemed to be an abyss.


    The giant palm disappeared, and all of the experts of the Federation on the various mountain peaks began to move.


    Energy surged forth from their bodies. They gathered together and turned into a beam of light that surged toward the mountain.


    Rays of light that were like chains trapped the mountain that had been blown away.


    He could see that the mountain was moving at a slow speed toward its original position. Soon, it would cover the entire black hole.


    Naturally, the experts of the Federation would not sit idly by. The light beams of energy coming from their bodies were like chains that firmly trapped that mountain.


    At the same time, those powerful experts also took action. They used all kinds of methods and transformed into symbols that covered the sky. They branded themselves onto the mountain peak and restricted it.


    If these experts from the major powers wanted to send their heaven''s pride level disciples into the Kunlun Secret Realm, they would naturally have to put in some effort.


    In the end, the mountain no longer moved. On the top of each mountain, there was a bridge of light connecting the pitch-black hole.


    Many light bridges appeared in the air, eventually converging into a golden bridge, which was the only way to enter the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    "Entering the bridge is the beginning of the second stage of the college entrance exam!" Zi Yue shouted loudly.

 C55

    Zi Yue explained the rules briefly. The Black Chip s that everyone had installed in their communication equipment were extremely useful.


    Only with Black Chip can one enter the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Furthermore, once they discovered that their lives were in danger, they would be able to destroy the Black Chip. If the Kunlun Secret Realm did not sense the aura of the Black Chip, it would reject it.


    "In other words, the Black Chip is a Gold Medallion of Immunity!" Mu Qing''s face looked relieved, and understood why he had to ask the students to place the Black Chip inside.


    Although he might not be able to destroy the Black Chip in the first event when he met with a real crisis, he at least had a way out.


    The result of destroying the Black Chip was elimination, but one''s life could still be saved.


    "In every single year of the college entrance examination, many people died because they were the first ones to die." Zi Yang''s casual words sent shivers down everyone''s spines.


    From his words, one could tell that a bitter battle would happen within the Kunlun Secret Realm, which would cause even the Black Chip to be killed if they were unable to destroy it immediately.


    "All of you can go. If you''re too slow, you''ll miss an opportunity." Zi Yang grinned.


    Mu Qing and the others were standing at the very front. Other than them, Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan were also present.


    ''s group had a total of five people, but all of them were in Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood. On the other hand, Wang Haixuan''s group had a relatively larger number of people, over thirty people, and their Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood was not small, but there were only two people in the ninth phase.


    Wang Haixuan glanced at Mu Qing gloomily, then, together with Liu Tianyu and the others, they stepped onto the light bridge first, running towards the pitch black hole in the distance from the top of the mountain.


    This bridge of light was very long, if he wanted to reach the pitch-black cave and enter the Kunlun Secret Realm, he would probably need a day.


    At the final stage, all the bridges converged into a golden bridge, and a battle might break out.


    Mu Qing and the rest also rushed to move, with a move of their feet, they flew out more than 10 metres.


    "The people from the Beijing''s five great families have all come as well. As well as the various great powers, there''s almost not a single person missing." The Principal appeared beside Zi Yue and the others.


    He asked. Even he was puzzled as to why there were so many forces gathering for this college entrance exam.


    The principal had indeed received news that this year''s college entrance exam was very cruel, much more difficult than the previous sessions.


    However, when he saw that almost all the forces in China had gathered together, he was also very surprised.


    "Even if the secret plane were to erupt, it wouldn''t attract those top powers right?" The Principal frowned, worried that Mu Qing and the others would be thwarted.


    "Of course, it''s not just the secret plane''s explosion." Zi Yue shook her head, and said in a low voice: "Rumor has it that this time, there were experts who had stored a lot of Blood Spirit Medicament inside the Kunlun Secret Realm."


    The principal''s expression finally changed and his eyes were overwhelmed with shock.


    "..."


    After half a day, Mu Qing and the rest were already close to the golden bridge. Once they stepped into it, they would encounter other universities, and even some heaven''s pride experts!


    Buzz! Buzz!


    At this time, Mu Qing''s Space Ring shook. Someone had actually contacted him.


    Mu Qing''s expression was a little doubtful. He had only given his number to a few people, it was unclear who would contact him at this time.


    As he picked up the call, he heard a familiar burst of hearty laughter.


    "Kid Mu!" How''s the progress on the college entrance exam going? "


    It was Ke Fei.


    "I''m about to enter the Kunlun Secret Realm, if you wait any longer, you might not be able to contact me." Mu Qing answered, and at the same time expressed his gratitude to Ke Fei.


    The two fruits and the Stone of Control that Ke Fei had given him were both precious treasures.


    "Has the current principal ever come into contact with you?" Ke Fei''s tone suddenly became heavy.


    Mu Qing was startled, he did not know what Ke Fei meant. He answered truthfully, the principal had indeed come into contact with him before.


    "What did he do to you? Or did not show any weird behavior? " Ke Fei asked curiously.


    Mu Qing was even more suspicious, the Principal did not do anything to him, but only asked him about the relationship between him, Ke Fei and the corpse.


    Ke Fei heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "Actually, the reason why I gave you the Stone of Control was to guard against the current Principal!"


    "Have you seen his Blood Spirit?" While Mu Qing was confused, Ke Fei asked again.


    "Nope." Mu Qing said.


    "It''s a two-headed dragon." The other side of the Space Ring spoke in a low, hoarse voice.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted even more.


    He seemed to have thought of something.


    Ke Fei''s voice trembled slightly as he said: "The current principal is Ke Zheng, he is my son."


    "How is this possible!" Mu Qing exclaimed.


    The principal had a head full of silver hair and looked very energetic, but there were wrinkles all over his face. No matter how he looked at it, he was an old man who was around the same age as Ke Fei.


    "My once bloodthirsty personality cultivated an evil art, forcefully taking away more than half of his lifespan." Ke Fei sighed, as if he did not want to talk about the past.


    "I don''t have the face to see him, but I have to warn you, be careful of him! His Blood Spirit is a Double-Headed Dragon! " Ke Fei''s tone was solemn as he warned again.


    "He probably has two personalities like me!"


    "¡­"


    Ke Fei disconnected from the contact list, causing his expression to change.


    The principal''s name was Ke Zheng, and he had two different personalities, just like the former Ke Fei.


    If one had concealed their bloodthirsty personality, the West Lake University would probably face another disaster.


    "Could it be that the matter of the dried corpse was done by Principal Ke Zheng when his body was being occupied by a bloodthirsty personality?" Mu Qing made a guess.


    During the nearly one month that he had spent with Ke Fei, Ke Fei had told him that at the very beginning, he did not have any memories of his body being possessed by a bloodthirsty personality. Perhaps Ke Zheng had not realized what his other personality had done.


    Moreover, this kind of dual personality was impossible to treat. Back then, Ke Fei was very powerful and had an extremely high status, but he still did not solve this problem and sealed himself in the end.


    If he wanted to solve this problem, he could only do so by relying on luck.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Jia realized that Mu Qing''s expression was a little strange.


    Mu Qing shook his head. His thoughts just now were extremely shocking, and he even had an exam as proof.


    "Look, Wang Haixuan and the rest!" Suddenly, Jiang Yuanjie shouted loudly.


    His senses were very strong, and he immediately noticed some changes.


    Everyone looked over and realized that Wang Haixuan and the rest who had left ahead of them before them, with a total of over 30 people, had already reached the golden bridge.


    They actually reunited with another group of people. There were over a hundred people in that group, and the one in the lead was wearing a golden trench coat. He was handsome, and the people beside him were surrounding him like stars surrounding the moon.


    The energy behind that person gathered, vaguely forming into a sun!


    "A Heaven''s Pride of a great power!" Ling Fei bellowed.


    Mu Qing was also shocked, he never thought that Wang Haixuan and the rest were actually related to a Heaven''s Pride from a great power.


    He remembered that there was a sun that had come from the sky, and it was obvious that it was carrying that person.


    Wang Haixuan came to the front of the man and began to converse with him.


    "This is troublesome." Ji Jia was hostile to them, but now that she had a powerful backer, he was afraid that she would come looking for trouble.


    "That''s a Heaven''s Pride from Wang Family." Yang Shanshan''s eyes flashed as she identified herself.

 C56

    Mu Qing realized that their situation was not looking good.


    Originally, they were not afraid of Wang Haixuan and the others, because in terms of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, they completely surpassed them.


    Mu Qing had once blocked both Liu Tianyu and Wang Haixuan, and now that Mu Qing''s strength had increased who knows how many times, he still had the confidence to drag it out one by one.


    But today, everyone was shocked to realize that Wang Haixuan, Liu Tianyu and the rest had joined the camp of the so called Wang Family Heaven''s Pride. This was definitely not good news.


    "Hangzhou City is a branch of that Beijing." Yang Shanshan explained.


    It wasn''t just Wang Haixuan, but Liu Tianyu had some connections with the forces within the Beijing.


    Just as expected, another group of people walked over to the side of the Wang Family Heaven''s Pride. After converging together, Liu Tianyu walked over and began to converse with another group of people that were familiar with each other.


    The forces that Liu Tianyu was familiar with in the Beijing had also joined forces with the heaven''s pride level expert in Wang Family.


    "The situation is getting worse!" Mu Qing''s face became gloomy.


    Looking from afar, he discovered that many powers had gathered together. There were also many powers that had gathered around the heaven''s pride level experts.


    Every single heaven''s pride level expert represented a terrifying power behind their backs. The other high school students and the disciples of the smaller forces all chose to submit, because only then would they have a better chance of surviving within the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    There were also some students who thought that they were powerful and chose to be lone rangers.


    Compared to the many forces that were gathered together, Mu Qing and the rest of the five seemed a little weak.


    "Everyone, be careful!" Mu Qing''s face turned solemn.


    They immediately slowed down their pace. Those heaven''s pride level experts were determined to get their hands on the Kunlun Secret Realm and had already gathered their forces, preparing to be the first to enter the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    As soon as the heaven''s pride level experts appeared, their seniors began to help them build up their momentum. Their strength was also terrifying to the extreme. They were all at the peak of the Qi and Blood stratum.


    Finally.


    Mu Qing and the others stepped onto the golden bridge, which was a bridge made from the light of all the mountain peaks. All the students and Heaven''s Pride disciples gathered on the bridge.


    The first tier was where the Heaven''s Pride group was located. They stood at the very front with a domineering attitude.


    Each of the heaven''s pride level experts had terrifying auras. They had a tacit understanding with each other and would not make any moves at the moment. However, if someone else was ahead of them, they would probably attack like a bolt of lightning!


    Mu Qing and the others, mixed in with the third group, was the last group.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud sound rang out. Someone had suddenly made a move and displayed a terrifying martial skill. A brilliant light shot out, striking down a student beside him.


    The student did not react at all. Half of his body was dyed red with blood. From this, it could be seen how decisive the other party''s attack was.


    His golden bridge had fallen to the bottom of the mountain, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    All of this happened within a few seconds. A large portion of the people were stunned, and the university principals on the various mountain peaks were unable to react in time to rescue them.


    This place was not inside the Kunlun Secret Realm, so the move to destroy the Black Chip could only be used within the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Mu Qing thought back to what Zi Yue and Zi Yang had said. The moment she stepped onto the Golden Bridge, the cruel second stage of the college entrance examination would begin.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, the battle on top of the golden bridge erupted. A chaotic battle broke out among the students as rays of light of all colors bloomed.


    Powerful martial skills were unleashed from every single one of them, and their auras were mixed and chaotic.


    The main reason for the outbreak of the battle was in the second tier. The ones who took action were usually students who had enmity with each other.


    Once you enter the Kunlun Secret Realm, you will be able to destroy the Black Chip and thus avoid the deadly attack.


    And on the golden bridge, it could be said to be the best opportunity to take revenge, there was no way to use Black Chip to escape.


    Everyone began to roar as they began to fight. Normally, those with grudges would start their fierce attacks.


    Mu Qing and the others who were in the third tier had less battles and were not affected by the waves.


    There were no battles on the first tier.


    That was the place where all of the Chosen were gathered at. They watched on coldly from the sidelines, a hint of a cold sneer on their faces.


    In their eyes, the battle that had erupted in the second tier was extremely childish.


    At this moment, beside the Wang Family Heaven''s Pride, Wang Haixuan was looking around. Finally, he found Mu Qing and the rest.


    He looked a little disappointed and regretful. He did not expect Mu Qing and the others to be at the back of the third tier.


    Wang Haixuan let out a cold laugh. He really wanted to mock Mu Qing because he was already in the first tier and no one dared to offend him while Mu Qing was in the last tier.


    "What are you looking at?" His face was handsome, and he wore a golden windbreaker. He was a few years older than Wang Haixuan.


    He had a kind smile on his face, and he looked amiable.


    Wang Haixuan''s body trembled, even though the other party''s tone was friendly, he did not dare offend him.


    He was very respectful as he whispered, "Cousin, I have a mortal enemy. It''s a pity that he''s in the third tier."


    Wang Haixuan had originally planned to borrow the power of his cousin and kill Mu Qing and the others on the golden bridge.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing seemed to have sensed something. Naturally, Wang Haixuan would not ask the Heaven''s Pride in front of him to move to the third group from the back.


    "Oh?" The Wang Family Heaven''s Pride''s eyes narrowed, and said: "Anyway, they are going to enter the Kunlun Secret Realm, if they meet again, we can settle it at any time."


    He was very overbearing because he had the strength and confidence.


    Mu Qing and the rest of the five Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood s were ranked above the majority of the students, but to these heaven''s pride level experts, they were the same as the others.


    Wang Haixuan was wild with joy, he never thought that this cousin was actually willing to help him.


    However, he did not dare to show it. He had seen the terrifying power of this cousin before, and his temper was constantly changing.


    The Wang Family Heaven''s Pride only had a smile on his face, but that smile contained all sorts of emotions.


    "Wang Sheng, what kind of evil scheme are you plotting?" Not far away, there was a young man dressed in casual clothes. His expression was lazy, but his aura was as terrifying as the other heaven''s pride level experts.


    This person was also a Heaven''s Pride!


    "Yang Jie, it''s better if you don''t concern yourself with my matters." Wang Sheng smiled and replied, his squinted eyes revealing traces of dangerous light.


    Yang Jie curled his lips, his eyes also looking around, as though he was looking for someone.


    Weng! *


    Rays of white light emerged from the pitch-black hole. The rays of light converged to form a white vortex.


    "It''s open!"


    Yang Jie, Wang Sheng and the other Heaven''s Pride''s expression shook, they were as strong as they were excited.


    According to common sense, these heaven''s pride level experts should have taken the college entrance exam two or three years ago.


    The forces behind them had received the news in advance and hid them. They continued to hone their powers, allowing them to surpass their limits time and time again in the tenth phase of Qi and blood just for the sake of this year''s college entrance exam.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Sheng bellowed, brought his group of people and rushed into the white vortex, and disappeared.


    Yang Jie also followed closely behind, the number of people following him was no less, as they charged into the white whirlpool.

 C57

    The other geniuses all shouted loudly as they charged in.


    Waiting until the heaven''s pride level experts of the major forces had entered the Kunlun Secret Realm, the second tier finally reacted.


    They immediately gave up fighting and fighting, madly rushing towards the white vortex.


    One step faster and there would be an additional sliver of an opportunity!


    They were afraid that they would miss out on an opportunity.


    "We should also go in!" Mu Qing bellowed, he took the lead and rushed forward explosively.


    This was the first time he executed the Thunder Flash, and lightning arced beneath his feet. His entire body seemed to transform into a streak of lightning, his speed extremely fast.


    This was one of the two martial skills given to him by his father Mu Yu.


    Mu Qing''s speed was very fast, and he instantly rushed to the second tier.


    Behind them, Ling Fei and the rest reacted quickly as they all rushed over.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Someone was pushed aside by Mu Qing, his face twisted in displeasure, and killing intent brewed in his eyes. With a loud roar, his palm released flames as it smashed towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing ignored him, he did not even use a martial skill.


    His body surged with origin power as an unparalleled power burst out. That person''s palm snapped, and his entire body flew backward.


    Mu Qing''s entire body was more than three tons of strength, he was practically a tyrannosaur in the shape of a human, and anyone who blocked his path was sent flying.


    Ling Fei and the others who were behind Mu Qing became much more relaxed, and they immediately arrived at the front of the second group.


    After the many prodigies left, Mu Qing and the rest of the people with Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood could be said to be the strongest group.


    Mu Qing and the rest smoothly arrived at the end of the golden bridge and then entered the white whirlpool.


    "Where are Ling Fei and the rest?" After Mu Qing entered the white whirlpool, his eyes were pale white and he could not see Ling Fei and the rest.


    Mu Qing had an ominous premonition.


    He walked forward. About ten minutes later, he finally walked out of the pale area.


    Many tall buildings came into view.


    "This is the Kunlun Secret Realm?" Mu Qing curiously looked around, and realised that there was something different about the Kunlun Secret Realm that he had imagined.


    The tall buildings in front of him were slightly old, covered in moss and vines, as if they had always been empty.


    "It looks like a building from a long time ago." Mu Qing discovered some Ni Duan s.


    There was an obvious difference between these buildings and the tall buildings within the Hangzhou City.


    Mu Qing did not find a single person. The place he was in, seemed to be a city, but its scale was much smaller than the Hangzhou City.


    He looked around and found a police station.


    The police station was a long time ago and has now been merged with federal agencies.


    Mu Qing was even more certain that this was a city from many years ago.


    He entered the police station and found that it was a mess. The floor was littered with broken firearms and was stained with blood.


    Mu Qing bent down to touch it, and his pupils suddenly shrank, the blood stained on the weapon actually still retained a bit of heat, and did not dry out.


    "Impossible!" Mu Qing''s expression was strange as he looked at the firearms on the ground. They were clearly covered in dust and had existed for a long time, so why was the blood on them still warm?


    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind came from the back of Mu Qing''s head. His reaction was extremely fast, and as lightning flickered on his body, he moved to the side with a terrifying speed.


    An arrow appeared on the ground where he had been standing, and was firmly nailed to the ground.


    "Who?" Mu Qing immediately became alert, the energy in his body surged, his eyes quickly turning to look into the distance.


    In an apartment opposite the police station, there was a blurry figure wearing a black robe at the window of the sixth floor.


    The black-robed man held a wooden bow in his hand. Once again, he nocked an arrow, and the wooden bow actually flashed with a bright light.


    Whoosh.


    An arrow pierced through the air at an extremely fast speed, almost turning into a ray of light, and appeared in front of Mu Qing in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Qing was shocked, he immediately used the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo to sense his weakness and immediately figured out the arrow''s flying trajectory.


    Lightning flashed under his feet as he narrowly avoided the attack.


    The arrow that was carried by the wind left a wound on Mu Qing''s left arm, his sleeves were torn apart, and blood leaked out, so it was only a small wound.


    Mu Qing''s face became gloomy, he did not expect to meet an expert after entering the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    And looking at the other party''s strength, it was clear that he was also a Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood expert.


    This man was good at shooting arrows, and was attacking Mu Qing from a distance. If not for Mu Qing learning a speed type technique like Thunder Flash, he would probably have lost his life on the first arrow!


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, he transformed into a ray of lightning, and rushed towards an apartment building opposite of him.


    There was an anti-theft door in the apartment. Mu Qing immediately kicked it open and rushed towards the sixth floor.


    In less than ten seconds, Mu Qing had already reached the sixth floor. He did not slow down at all and knocked open the door, but he did not see the black-robed man.


    He looked around and found that the black-robed man had disappeared. It was obvious that he had some sort of method that even Mu Qing did not discover.


    "Who is he?" Mu Qing took a deep breath, cold sweat trickling down his forehead.


    He was too careless. The others had already completely adapted to the environment, but he was still wandering around everywhere.


    "Gu gu."


    A burst of voices came from the rooftop, immediately causing Mu Qing to become alert.


    He smelled something fishy.


    Boom!


    The entire ceiling shattered and a huge figure fell from the sky.


    Mu Qing retreated continuously, as the smoke and dust dispersed. Only then did he realise that it was actually an extremely huge toad.


    This toad''s eyes were completely white as it looked at Mu Qing with a cold and emotionless expression.


    "Vicious Beast!" Mu Qing was shocked.


    The Giant Toad in front of him was a real Vicious Beast race, and its source came from the universe. The beasts on the Mid-Lake Island back then could not even begin to compare.


    Mu Qing could feel that the strength of Giant Toad was at least at the level of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "The black robed man from before is also on the sixth floor, why didn''t he attract the Giant Toad''s attention?" A trace of doubt flashed through Mu Qing''s heart.


    However, he did not have the time to think about it, because the Giant Toad had already rushed over, its long tongue full of barbs.


    A fishy smell came out from the Giant Toad''s mouth as its eyes turned white.


    Lightning flashed on Mu Qing''s body, and he instantly shifted his body to the other side.


    The Giant Toad''s tongue was like a whip as it ruthlessly lashed out, slashing the entire wall and creating a deep ravine as stones and rubble flew everywhere.


    Mu Qing felt his heart palpitate. The Giant Toad''s power was too strong.


    His fists were bursting with lightning, six streams of incandescent lightning burst out, striking the Giant Toad s.


    A large amount of blood spurted out, it was all green, the Giant Toad was in pain, but the injury did not seem to be too harmful to it.


    Its tongue shot out like a bullet. Even though Mu Qing''s lightning was extremely fast, a wound still appeared on its face.

 C58

    Mu Qing also let out an angry roar, his body burst out with lightning, his speed was astonishing, his five fingers clenched into a fist, six incandescent lightning bolts burst out.


    However, the Giant Toad''s skin was rough and thick, only its skin was damaged and green blood leaked out.


    The Giant Toad roared, and its tongue could extend indefinitely. There were barbs hanging all over its body, like a whip or a spear piercing through, the wind tearing through the walls.


    Its power was terrifying. The entire sixth floor of the apartment building was a mess. Glass shattered, and the furniture that was already old cracked.


    This was the first time he was facing a Vicious Beast, and he had no experience at all.


    His fists were wrapped in lightning, crackling and popping. Every time his fists landed on the Giant Toad''s body, six Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning''s would explode.


    "No way!" Mu Qing looked at the Giant Toad that was still rampaging, and thought something was wrong.


    He could tell that although his sixth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist was powerful, it was unable to cause effective harm to Giant Toad of the same level.


    "Roar!"


    The Giant Toad roared, and all of its white pupils exploded with a terrifying light.


    It opened its mouth wide, and a fishy wind gushed out. Its pitch black mouth emitted dazzling white light. At the same time, mysterious runes faintly flickered on its body.


    Mu Qing''s mind trembled, he felt a fatal threat, an electric light flashed, and he immediately dodged.


    He could not care so much, his body of three tons exploded with power, smashing through the wall and rushing towards the fifth floor.


    Boom!


    A burst of white light accompanied by a loud noise swept out, and the Giant Toad''s body was enveloped by the white light, and the entire sixth floor burst apart.


    The energy fluctuated and turned into a gale that swept across the sky. Mu Qing was also affected by the white light and felt a scorching sensation on his back.


    His eyes were in shock, this was the first time he saw the terrifying power displayed by a Vicious Beast. The white light contained such a high temperature that even steel would turn into water if struck.


    "Is that innate ability?" Mu Qing had heard the teachers in the academy say before that the true Vicious Beast possessed innate abilities, and these abilities were innate.


    When humans cultivate bloodlines, they need to actively tap into their potential and unlock the shackles of bloodlines in order to acquire some special abilities.


    In comparison, the Vicious Beast s were like the beloved children of heaven and earth. They were born with powerful strength, long lifespans and innate abilities.


    Bang!


    A black shadow rushed over, it was the Giant Toad, it was drowned in the white light, but it did not have any effect, its tongue full of barbs flying towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing immediately blocked, his arm had a few cuts, his body shot out like a cannonball, smashing into the wall.


    He coughed out a mouthful of blood and quickly grabbed the edge of the balcony.


    This Giant Toad is very difficult to deal with!


    Mu Qing loosened his hands and landed on the fourth floor. He ran down and decided to change to a more spacious place.


    In this apartment, the area was too narrow, and he could not completely avoid the enemy''s attacks.


    Wave after wave of loud sounds came from behind him. That Giant Toad was chasing after Mu Qing, its strength was also incomparably strong, its skin as hard as steel, as it directly charged down.


    The entire building shook, the momentum created by the Giant Toad was extremely strong, the apartment was on the verge of collapse, and wherever it went, it would shatter.


    Mu Qing was wrapped in lightning and arrived at the empty street outside.


    He moved quickly and lifted the cover to hide in the sewer.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the Giant Toad rushed out. The apartment behind it rumbled and more than half of it collapsed.


    It looked around with its white eyes, and a trace of doubt appeared. There were no signs of Mu Qing around.


    The Giant Toad dragged its gigantic body, still not prepared to let Mu Qing go. It was still looking for Mu Qing, trying to swallow him.


    Mu Qing was paying close attention to the situation up above. He was waiting for an excellent opportunity to strike.


    At the same time, he activated the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo''s ability to probe the Giant Toad''s weakness.


    Bolts of lightning coiled around Mu Qing''s body, and finally gathered on his fists, forming six blazing white streams of lightning.


    When the Giant Toad arrived above the sewer, its body suddenly trembled, as if it had sensed something.


    "Too late!"


    Mu Qing suddenly roared out, and his body erupted with electricity. Breaking out of the well, his fists were encircled by six Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning and it instantly ruptured.


    The Giant Toad let out a painful howl. Its lower body was struck so hard that even its skin was split open.


    Although these things caused it pain, it did not cause it any fatal injuries.


    The Giant Toad wanted to counterattack, but it realised that its entire body was paralyzed, it was temporarily unable to move, and its body seemed to have lost all feeling.


    When compared to the previous stage, where the power of the sixth stage of Thunderstorm Fist was strengthened, the special numbness of the lightning was also greatly increased.


    Mu Qing relied on the power of the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo to see through his opponent''s weakness. The genetic energy in his dantian gushed out crazily and condensed at the tip of his fingers.


    Hiss!


    A sound that was like that of a venomous snake was emitted. Strands of ripples appeared on the surface of the water, converging into a water snake that emitted a cold and gloomy aura.


    The water converged, forming a water snake that circled around Mu Qing''s fingertips, and suddenly shot out.


    The drop of water pierced through the rock. This water serpent contained within it an incomparably sharp power. All of the energy condensed into a single point, then shot out.


    In the end, the water snake drilled into the Giant Toad''s body, and like a sharp sword, it pierced through, causing green blood to gush out crazily.


    Mu Qing pointed with his finger and water snakes charged out, piercing through the skin of the Giant Toad and into his body.


    He used the Watersnake Finger seven times in a row, and seven bloody holes appeared in the toad''s body as well, with green blood continuously flowing out.


    The Giant Toad regained its senses, roaring again and again, wanting to attack Mu Qing.


    The next moment, it discovered that its legs were weak, and with a boom, it fell into a pool of blood.


    Some of its fatal points were penetrated through by Mu Qing''s Water Serpent Finger, making it unable to move anymore.


    The Giant Toad was unwilling. Hatred could be seen in its white eyes and a blinding white light condensed in its mouth.


    It wanted to use its second innate ability, using the white light at high temperatures to incinerate the human in front of it.


    Mu Qing detected its intentions. His footsteps flashed as he punched the beast on the head. The burning white lightning exploded and the skin on its body split open.


    Its movement was interrupted, and the white light in its mouth gradually dissipated.


    Mu Qing punched again and again, god knows how many times. Waves of terrifying burning white lightning burst out, and in the end, the Giant Toad fell under his feet, dead.


    Its head was smashed into smithereens, and it was killed by Mu Qing in a brutal manner.


    "Huh?" Mu Qing''s sharp eyes seemed to have noticed something.


    He took out a crystal stone from the Giant Toad''s head. It was round and glossy with green blood and there was even a strand of mist lingering around it.

 C59

    "Could this be the legendary Star Core?" Mu Qing curiously sized them up.


    He knew that there was a Star Core inside the Vicious Beast''s head. Like the human Blood Spirit, it possessed various attributes and was the source of energy for the Vicious Beast.


    Suddenly, there was a movement inside his Dantian, the Small Black Fish actually took the initiative to appear, wagging its tail, and slowly wandered to the side of the Star Core in Mu Qing''s hand.


    The Small Black Fish seemed to be very curious and observed for a while. Then, it passed it down to Mu Qing, who despised it, and returned it to his dantian.


    It was slightly dissatisfied, because even though this Star Core contained a lot of energy, it was not from the Water Attribute.


    Mu Qing laughed, he did not expect the Small Black Fish to be so picky with its food, even though it was extremely envious of the Star Core''s power, it had given up just because it was not from the Water Attribute.


    He kept the Star Core in, luckily he had the Space Ring, there was a lot of space inside, it saved him a lot of trouble.


    Mu Qing was about to leave, but after thinking about it, he returned the entire Giant Toad in front of him back into the Space Ring. After all, it was a Vicious Beast, and its skin was shockingly tough, perhaps it could be sold for money.


    He was satisfied. At this moment, his scalp tingled, and he suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Mu Qing immediately flashed with lightning and rushed to the side ten metres away.


    With a boom, an arrow pierced through where he had been standing. Symbols branded the arrow, and after a bright flash, it exploded.


    "It''s him!" Mu Qing reacted quickly and looked around. On a balcony of a tall building not far away, he found a black robed man.


    It was the man who had ambushed him at the police station!


    Seeing that it did not harm Mu Qing, the black robed man decided to leave.


    Mu Qing did not chase after him. The distance between them was too far. Even if he chased after him, he would have already escaped.


    "Who is that person?" Mu Qing became increasingly vigilant.


    This person''s archery skills were astonishing. Even though they were so far away, they were still able to accurately hit his location. Furthermore, those arrows were even more extraordinary, containing a certain kind of power.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing had the ability to sense his weakness. This ability was able to detect the trajectory of the arrow, allowing him to easily dodge the arrow.


    Mu Qing''s ability was much stronger than Jiang Yuanjie''s in some ways, and was more suited for battle.


    "This Kunlun Secret Realm is trapped in the Vicious Beast, even humans are enemies." Mu Qing made a plan to look for Ji Jia, Ling Fei and the others first.


    There was no time limit for the college entrance examination, and there were no other rules. All they needed to do now was to live on and ensure that the Black Chip would not be destroyed.


    When the time comes, the Black Chip would naturally send out a message to tell everyone inside the Kunlun Secret Realm what to do.


    Now that everyone in the Kunlun Secret Realm was blind, Mu Qing didn''t have any other good plans and could only ask the others.


    In the distant sky, a group of dark clouds suddenly appeared. Lightning flashed, and with a boom, a torrential downpour descended.


    In that region, a pillar of light shot out. It was completely golden, and as it connected the heaven and earth, it attracted a lot of attention.


    Mu Qing also noticed, that the area covered by the black clouds was a large building, and there was a Golden Light Beam in the middle of it all.


    After some thought, he immediately set off in that direction.


    That area was very eye-catching. Perhaps everyone who was spread out in every corner of the city would head there, and there was a possibility of meeting the black-robed man.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He clenched his fists tightly, that man in black had plotted against him several times. If he caught him, he would definitely beat him to death!


    His speed was very fast. With lightning on his feet, he was even faster than a car. In less than ten minutes, he arrived at the area covered in dark clouds.


    Mu Qing discovered that this was a stadium, it had a fitness centre, basketball courts, football fields, and everything related to sports.


    Just like the buildings he had seen before, this one had been abandoned countless of years ago. Weeds covered the ground and vines and moss covered the walls.


    Mu Qing walked in and the thunder and lightning in the sky rumbled. It was deafening, and torrential rain poured down crazily, causing puddles of water to form on the ground.


    His body was instantly drenched. In this torrential rain, his vision was very close, and he could not see far.


    However, Mu Qing inexplicably felt a sense of comfort in this harsh environment. The Small Black Fish in his dantian transmitted a happy feeling.


    The Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in Mu Qing''s mind was of the thunder attribute and the Small Black Fish in his dantian was also of the Water Attribute. In the eyes of others, this incomparably vile environment just happened to correspond to the two attributes on Mu Qing''s body.


    He could feel that all the genetic energy in his body had become active, and the rain and the lightning that fell from the sky made him feel close.


    Mu Qing had once comprehended a hint of the profound mysteries of water and lightning under the state of fusion of heaven and earth. In this environment, his power would explode to an even more shocking degree.


    Ka-cha.


    A bolt of lightning fell straight down like a ferocious flood dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws as it hacked the basketball frame into pieces.


    "Kill!"


    Near the Golden Light Beam, Mu Qing heard someone roaring. It seemed like there were a lot of people here before him, and someone was already killing them.


    Mu Qing hid himself in the rain, and approached where the Golden Light Beam was. He was at a fitness centre, called Sunny Zone.


    At this moment, the fitness centre''s signboard had already fallen to the ground. There were a few cracks on the surface, and the glass was covered with dust.


    Even the roof of the fitness centre was lifted open. A torrential rain fell, and looking up from the gym''s interior, one could see the dark sky and dazzling lightning outside.


    Peng!


    A black figure flew out, stirred up a strong wind, fiercely smashing into the wall beside Mu Qing, forming a huge crater.


    Mu Qing focused his gaze, and thought that someone was going to attack him.


    He turned his head, only to discover that the black shadow was actually a person.


    That person was wearing the uniform of a certain university. His aura was not weak and he had Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood, but there was a bloody hole in his chest. He was already dead, and he did not have the time to destroy the Black Chip before he escaped.


    "Eh? Another person has arrived! " Mu Qing was discovered by a few people in the fitness centre. The person in question looked like a bad student, like the head of an airplane.


    The head of the plane was covered in blood, so it was obvious that he was the one who killed the man.


    Beside him were three other people: a yellow-haired man, a fat man, and a young woman.


    The four of them were not together, but they were enemies, and were all experts of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    Mu Qing''s appearance, turned the situation into a confrontation between five people.


    At the center of the fitness centre, Mu Qing finally saw the Golden Light Beam''s face clearly.


    It turned out to be a long spear. It was about six meters long, and its entire body seemed cast in gold. Above it was a flood dragon, flickering with mysterious symbols.


    Obviously, this was a treasure.


    "Tsk, looks like I''ll have to kill another person." The head of the plane was very arrogant. He dug out a piece of shit from his ears as he felt an extremely powerful aura emanating from his body. Behind him, a fierce tiger appeared, accompanied by a whirlwind.

 C60

    The aura on the head of the plane was very strong, as though it had reached the peak of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood. It was no wonder why it was so arrogant.


    He was the first to make his move. He was extremely arrogant, believing that he could fight against four. His five fingers formed claws, and a fierce wind surrounded him.


    The plane flew towards yellow-hair, who seemed to know him and was cursing at him. His palm turned into a tiger claw as it tore towards the yellow-hair.


    The yellow hair man reacted quickly, blue lightning arcing around his body. He was obviously the same as Mu Qing, being of the thunder attribute.


    He sneered again and again as he kicked out with his leg. The blue lightning and the gale collided violently, exploding in the end. The two were on par with each other.


    Mu Qing observed from the side. The two of them had some enmity towards each other, so they fought consecutively. Every time they attacked, they would aim for the enemy''s vital points.


    He secretly observed that although the wind at the head of the plane had a powerful might, it was completely different from Ke Fei''s wind. The two were not on the same level.


    "Little handsome brother, which university are you from?" The girl walked over. She was wearing a training outfit, and her hair was tied up. She had a coquettish face.


    She came to Mu Qing''s side, letting out a sweet fragrance that wafted in the air, as if she wanted to ally with Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing noticed that the fatty was slowly approaching, as if he had a tacit understanding with the girl.


    He grew wary. Ever since he had been ambushed by the black-robed men twice, he had felt that the people inside the Kunlun Secret Realm could not be trusted.


    If he trusted others so easily, he would definitely suffer a great loss!


    "How is it?" An extremely beautiful smile appeared on the girl''s beautiful face. She lightly placed her hand on Mu Qing''s shoulder and leaned towards him.


    On the surface, Mu Qing also revealed a smile, but in reality, the genetic energy in his dantian was surging, ready to counterattack at any time.


    The young girl got closer and closer. Mu Qing started to converse with her, but paid attention to another fatty in his heart.


    He was almost certain that the two of them were going to attack him.


    This was a very clumsy sneak attack, the young lady was extremely confident in her appearance, and thought that Mu Qing was already obsessed with her.


    She and the fatty had planned to attack Mu Qing secretly and after taking care of Mu Qing, deal with the other two people.


    The head and yellow-hair were both top Cultivation s of the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, stronger than Fatty and her. The girl initially thought that they were troublesome, but she didn''t expect them to have a grudge, so much so that they almost forgot about themselves when they fought.


    The aura emitted from the fatty''s body was very weak, he was already very close to Mu Qing, the corners of his mouth lifted at an angle, and had finally made his move.


    A dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. It was a wooden dagger.


    Mu Qing felt his hair stand on end, as he felt a terrifying sense of danger.


    He gritted his teeth as blazing white lightning burst out from his body. Suddenly, he punched the stomach of the young girl beside him.


    Ugh!


    The girl felt pain and her face changed. Although she immediately reacted, her body was temporarily paralyzed.


    She spat out a mouthful of blood. She had never thought that Mu Qing''s Thunderstorm Fist would actually contain such a frightening power.


    Mu Qing roared, the fat guy was already fiercely thrusting with his wooden dagger, the force in his hand was surging berserk, all of his energy was poured into the wooden dagger.


    The runes on the wooden dagger flashed and immediately burst out with a dazzling brilliance.


    Mu Qing no longer had time to dodge as he grabbed the girl beside him who could no longer move.


    His Thunderstorm Fist was only at the sixth stage, and although he could temporarily numb people with the same Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, it was only for a short period of time. The girl''s body had already started to regain consciousness.


    The girl struggled for a bit before Mu Qing used all of his strength to block her in front of him.


    The fatty''s face was still as sinister as before. His movements did not stop at all, and with the dagger in his hand, he directly pierced forward.


    "You!" The young girl was in disbelief. She had clearly said that the two of them would work together, but why was the other party so heartless?


    The wooden dagger shone with a dazzling light as it ruthlessly stabbed into the girl''s chest.


    The fat man sneered. He infused more of his genetic energy into the wooden dagger in his hand. There were mystical runes flashing on it, and a cold light was emitted from the dagger.


    That beam of cold light was like a solid substance that instantly pierced the young girl''s chest, causing a large amount of blood to spurt out.


    The young girl was dumbstruck as she laid on the ground.


    Mu Qing, who was behind him, was already injured. Even though he had dodged the attack the moment it came, a deep wound still appeared on his shoulder from the cold light.


    Especially that wound, the blood frantically flowed out. Mu Qing had to use a large amount of his genetic energy to finally stop it.


    The power contained in the wooden dagger was beyond Mu Qing''s imagination. Once injured, it would be difficult to recover from, and could not stop bleeding.


    He had to use his origin power to stop this wound until it completely healed. It would consume a lot of origin power and put him at a disadvantage during battle.


    Mu Qing punched out with his left fist and six Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning s shot out. They directly exploded and smashed into the fatty''s arm.


    Fatty was extremely shocked, he did not understand why Mu Qing had so much power, at the same time stopping the wound, he was also able to unleash an intense attack at him.


    His face was aghast as he felt a powerful force strike his arm.


    With a snapping sound, his arm was severed.


    In reality, this fatty''s strength was even weaker than that young lady''s. However, unexpectedly, he had obtained a wooden dagger from the Kunlun Secret Realm, and relying on his special abilities, he had schemed against quite a few people.


    He never thought that since Mu Qing had two Blood Spirit, the Origin Energy in his Dantian could be used to stop the wound, while the Origin Energy of the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in his mind could be used against enemies.


    Mu Qing was enraged, he had been set up by someone just now. If not for his fast reaction speed, the cold light of the dagger would have pierced his chest.


    He used the Thunderstorm Fist twice in a row. Streams of incandescent lightning exploded on Fatty''s body. Ripples of water rippled on the tip of his finger as streams of water gathered to form a water snake.


    Mu Qing pointed with his finger and the water snake shot out, piercing through the fatty''s chest, causing thick blood to spurt out.


    Fatty had a look of disbelief on his face as he lay down in a pool of blood.


    All of these happened in the blink of an eye. Mu Qing had truly used his full strength, adding the fatty''s carelessness, he could instantly kill him.


    The wound on Mu Qing''s shoulder had finally healed, using up 90% of the original power in his dantian, showing how powerful the dagger was.


    If Mu Qing didn''t have the Double Blood Spirits, just based on that one strike, he would have died. That injury alone made him consume 90% of his power, so how could the remaining 10% be a match for the other party?


    Mu Qing gasped for breath and kept the wooden dagger back into the Space Ring. This was a treasure, it was extremely terrifying.


    This battle allowed him to clearly see the brutality of the second stage of the college entrance exam. You would never know what others were thinking. Perhaps a very friendly person would kill everyone around him in the next moment.


    At the same time, Mu Qing experienced the power of the Water Serpent Finger.


    The Water Serpent Finger was one of the two martial skills that Mu Yu had given him.

 C61

    When fighting against the Giant Toad, Mu Qing had already used the water snake finger''s penetrating power to be extremely terrifying, to the point that it could gather almost all of the energy into one point.


    But now, he felt that the combination of the Water Serpent Finger and the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo''s sensing ability was extremely strong.


    "Hmm?" Both the head and yellow-hair stopped fighting.


    Even though the two of them seemed to be fighting very fiercely, in reality, they had been paying attention to each other the entire time.


    Especially the power that Mu Qing had displayed, it caused the two of them, the two people with the highest levels of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, to feel fear in their hearts.


    The airplane''s head and yellow-hair looked at each other and understood each other''s thoughts.


    They were going to join hands.


    The two of them wanted to fight to the death with each other just a second ago, but when they realized that Mu Qing was a potential threat, they immediately allied with him.


    Most importantly, they had also seen Mu Qing taking away Fatty''s wooden dagger.


    The power displayed by the dagger made both of their hearts palpitate. Only by killing Mu Qing could they feel at ease while snatching something from the Golden Light Beam.


    In fact, the two of them could even split the Golden Light Beam and wooden daggers, so there would be no more conflicts of interest.


    Mu Qing understood what the two meant, and his expression turned serious. The two people in front of him were both experts in Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, so he could not underestimate them.


    He had used up a lot of his raw power, so even if he could win two alone, he would have to pay a certain price.


    Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the sky. The torrential rain drenched Mu Qing''s clothes.


    Not far away was a Golden Light Beam, and inside the Golden Light Beam there was a spear that seemed to be cast from gold. Mu Qing did not want to give it up.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it to have already begun." Suddenly, a bold voice came from outside the fitness centre.


    He saw a young man in casual attire walking over. He had about twenty people with him, and the people behind him were all showing him a respectful expression.


    This person slowly walked over, and with every step he took, his aura became more terrifying.


    The yellow haired man and the leader of the plane were no longer targeting Mu Qing, because the aura of the youth in casual clothes in front of them was extremely shocking, seemingly surpassing them.


    Mu Qing''s expression also became grave. This man had many experts in Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood behind him. As he thought about something, his pupils shrank.


    Boom.


    An enormous aura came crashing over. The leisurely dressed youth wore a smile on his face, and the aura on his body completely exploded outwards, far exceeding the scope of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "Heaven''s Pride!"


    Mu Qing also did not expect to meet a Heaven''s Pride so early.


    It was said that these people could have long since broken through to the ranks of warriors or even martial masters. However, in order to participate in this time''s college entrance exam, they forcefully suppressed the Cultivation.


    "The three of you, please give me, Yang Jie, some face." He walked in front of Mu Qing and the rest and smiled: "Can you give me the thing inside this Golden Light Beam?"


    He used his aura to suppress them. His body faintly shone, and an ancient tree appeared behind his back. The branches of the tree were vigorous and powerful as they flashed with green light.


    Yang Jie stood beneath the ancient tree in a free and easy manner, his tone carrying a slight threat.


    The facial expression of the airplane''s head and yellow hair changed completely. They looked at the ancient tree and their pupils contracted.


    "Ancient Tree Legacy Blood Spirit! Beijing! " The yellow-hair cried out in alarm. The plane''s head was also filled with shock.


    Beijing was one of the Five Great Clans, and Yang Jie was a heaven chosen of Yang Family with many followers.


    Even though everyone who had entered the Kunlun Secret Realm had been separated, Yang Jie still gathered more than twenty people.


    The yellow haired and airplane heads retreated, they immediately turned and left. If Yang Jie wanted to kill them, he might not even have enough time to destroy the Black Chip s, he would definitely be killed!


    Yang Jie nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Mu Qing, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Mu Qing was unwilling, but he could feel the auras of everyone on the other side landing on his body, as though they were about to attack him at any moment.


    He took a deep breath and finally chose to turn around.


    Mu Qing turned around and walked away. The torrential rain in the sky was getting heavier and heavier. With a "kacha" sound, the lightning fell and smashed the walls of the fitness centre.


    Mu Qing''s figure disappeared.


    Yang Jie suddenly had a bad premonition, his face changed as he looked at the Golden Light Beam.


    He saw that the Golden Light Beam was slowly dissipating, and the golden spear inside was no longer there.


    The people behind Yang Jie all erupted into an uproar as they roared in rage. They were all experts in Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, and Yang Jie was even more of a Heaven''s Pride, a powerhouse at the peak of the vital energy and blood.


    Right in front of their eyes, Mu Qing had actually stolen the golden spear, this was an absolute insult!


    Veins also stood out on Yang Jie''s forehead, he never thought that a person with Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood would dare to provoke him.


    In the next second, his body shot out like a cannonball towards the distance at a terrifying speed. The rain falling from the sky couldn''t even land on him.


    The Golden Light Beam had completely disappeared, and the thunderstorm had dispersed. Even the wet ground had become dry in the blink of an eye, as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, Mu Qing was running frantically on the city streets, his entire body was wrapped in lightning and he rushed into the alleys.


    In his hands was a 1.6-meter long golden spear. Flood Dragons circled around it, and symbols and imprints blossomed with dazzling light.


    "Huh?" While Mu Qing was escaping, he suddenly realized that the golden spear in his hand was changing. The light had converged, the runes on it and the Flood Dragon had disappeared, the energy on it seemed to disappear, eventually transforming into a wooden spear.


    Compared to the golden spear from before, this wooden spear seemed unremarkable.


    Seeing that, Mu Qing immediately thought of the wooden dagger that he kept in the Space Ring.


    The dagger was also made of wood, and it looked fragile and fragile, but when the fat guy injected the genetic energy into it, a cold light burst out, its power was astonishing.


    "Do I need to infuse my genetic energy?" Mu Qing guessed that it would require sufficient energy in order for the wooden dagger and the pike to unleash some of their original power.


    Judging from the previous scene, the long spear was definitely a divine weapon. It wasn''t useless to turn it into wood, but it needed energy.


    "Kid, where do you think you''re going?!" An angry voice came from behind. It was Yang Jie''s voice.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted. He turned around and saw Yang Jie charging towards him with an angry face.


    His speed was very fast, and he accurately found Mu Qing. After all, he was at the peak of the vital energy and blood, and his speed was a grade faster than Mu Qing''s when he used Lightning Flashes.


    Yang Jie waved his hand, and in front of Mu Qing, a huge vine suddenly shot out.


    Mu Qing was shocked, he stopped in his tracks.


    He was in a small alley, and the huge vine was blocking his way.


    Mu Qing looked around, the weeds and vines on the ground started to swell, transforming into gigantic plants.


    "What martial skill is this?" Mu Qing was shocked, he had never seen such a magical ability before.


    Yang Jie sneered, as he slowly walked over. The aura exuding from his body was extremely terrifying, and he was already thoroughly enraged.

 C62

    Yang Jie had originally planned to let Mu Qing and the other two go, but Mu Qing took the golden spear instead.


    "Now, if you call the Precious Artifact of Secret Realm out, I can forgive you one more time." Yang Jie slowly approached. Following his footsteps, one vine after another began to move, as if they were alive.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, he grabbed onto the spear that had already become wooden and the power inside his body surged.


    He did not say anything, but his aura was congealing. Yang Jie was a heaven chosen of Yang Family, his vital energy and blood were at the peak, there was a huge difference in realm, and he had to be serious.


    Mu Qing''s Origin Energy started to flow into the wooden pike in his hands, releasing strands of golden light that started to appear faintly on the symbols.


    A golden rainbow suddenly shot out, and under the infusion of Mu Qing''s origin power, the long spear actually erupted with a terrifying power.


    Yang Jie''s expression changed slightly. He, who was an expert at the peak of the vital energy and blood realm, actually felt a trace of palpitation in his heart when he faced Mu Qing''s Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "It really is a treasure!" Yang Jie attributed everything to the wooden spear.


    And only the mysterious Precious Artifact of Secret Realm could cause his Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood to become a threat.


    Yang Jie did not panic, with a wave of his hand, the grass on the ground grew crazily, like a sharp sword, cutting out from the ground.


    Mu Qing held her spear with both hands and shot it out. A beam of dazzling golden light rushed out and violently clashed with the sword-like weeds.


    The power of the genetic energy within his body was surging out unceasingly. The magical symbols on the wooden spear in his hand were flashing, and the light was becoming more and more resplendent.


    Boom!


    The weeds were ripped apart by the golden light, it''s strong killing intent ripping them apart. Without slowing down in the slightest, it continued to pierce towards Yang Jie.


    Yang Jie was shocked, as if he was shocked by the power of the golden light.


    He reacted quickly. He crossed his arms, and countless branches and vines interweaved to form a defensive layer.


    A green light bloomed and the golden splendor attacked crazily, tearing apart the vines and branches. However, it did not break through its defense and dissipated into the air.


    Mu Qing looked at the wooden spear in his hand, his heart was shocked, he never thought that the wooden spear would be so powerful.


    Of course, although this wooden spear was powerful, the demand for origin ability energy was also huge and it consumed a lot of energy.


    He could feel that the most terrifying thing about the wooden spear was that the golden radiance contained an extremely terrifying killing power.


    Relying on his terrifying garrotting power, he allowed the wooden spear''s explosive power to rival Yang Jie who had a tenth of his vital energy and blood.


    Yang Jie''s face sank, he could sense that the wooden spear in Mu Qing''s hand was very terrifying, if he could obtain it, it would become a great killing machine for him.


    He raised his hand and controlled the vines and branches, forming a wooden stick.


    It was as thick as a bowl and as tall as a man. He held it in his hand.


    Yang Jie''s body quickly approached and at the same time, he could control the weeds, branches, and vines to attack Mu Qing.


    There seemed to be only one method of attack, but it was very terrifying. He didn''t know what kind of martial skill it was and it wasn''t something that an ordinary person could touch.


    Mu Qing felt that this was a little tricky.


    This city was dilapidated, and there were weeds and moss growing everywhere. This was a huge advantage for Yang Jie''s mystical martial skill, and from time to time, a vine that was as sharp as a thorn would pierce out from under his feet, almost piercing through Mu Qing''s body.


    Waving the wooden spear in Mu Qing''s hand, rays of golden light shot out and tore apart vines.


    However, there were simply too many vines and every vine or branch contained Origin Energy. If they were to ignore them, they would definitely pierce through Mu Qing''s body!


    Mu Qing was stunned, Yang Jie''s power was too dense, even though it only had the ability to control plants, every single plant that attacked possessed a strong power.


    He even suspected that Yang Jie had more genetic energy than a martial artist.


    Taking the chance that Mu Qing was entangled by the branches and vines, Yang Jie instantly closed in on him. The wooden pillar in his hand fiercely smashed downwards, carrying a terrifying power.


    The power of the origin energy contained within the wooden pillar surged even further and practically took physical form. A green light bloomed, creating a whistling sound in the air.


    There was a loud bang.


    The long spear in Mu Qing''s hand was surrounded by a golden light.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and continuously retreated. The wooden spear in his hand trembled and his hand became numb.


    Blood trickled down the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth. He had suffered some injuries, the opponent''s attack was terrifying, after all, there was a disparity in their realms.


    Just in terms of strength, Mu Qing was perhaps even stronger than Yang Jie.


    But adding the power of the Innate True Origin, the power that Yang Jie unleashed definitely exceeded that of three tons. Even the ground had cracked a little.


    Fortunately, the wooden spear in Mu Qing''s hand was a Precious Artifact of Secret Realm, and was able to withstand a lot of energy, but was not damaged in the slightest.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, holding onto his spear with one hand. With a wave of his hand, a golden light tore apart a large amount of vines and branches.


    He continued to retreat, because his opponent was very strong.


    Yang Jie did not give Mu Qing a chance to escape. He continuously waved the wooden pillar in his hands, and every time he swung it down, it would cause some damage to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing shouted explosively. The wooden spear in his hands released a dazzling golden radiance and pierced forward. However, it was blocked by Yang Jie''s wooden pillar.


    Mu Qing''s face congealed, the wooden spear turned, and six blazing white lightning bolts suddenly appeared and shot forward.


    The six streaks of white lightning exploded, and their power couldn''t be underestimated. They blasted a small hole in the wooden pillar, burning it black.


    Yang Jie''s expression did not change, the wooden pillar in his hand flickered with a green light, and in that moment, tender sprouts drilled out of the damaged parts of his body, returning him to his original state.


    Mu Qing''s footsteps flashed with electricity, he appeared beside Yang Jie, and with a few pokes of his finger, water flowed down, and water snakes formed.


    Yang Jie threw a punch forward, and the green light wrapped around it, shattering even the Water Serpent Finger that Mu Qing used.


    "Two attributes!" Yang Jie''s eyes were filled with shock, and he involuntarily cried out.


    He could feel that Mu Qing''s strength was not his opponent, but the strength that he displayed was no small matter.


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s strength far surpassed that of ordinary Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, and he had even unleashed the lightning attribute and Water Attribute''s two abilities.


    "Don''t tell me!" Yang Jie''s pupils shrank. He seemed to have thought of something.


    Mu Qing took the chance while Yang Jie was distracted to immediately use his Intuition to probe for the opponent''s weakness.


    His body continued to flash, and with a jump of electric light, he appeared behind Yang Jie.


    A long spear wrapped in golden light pierced through the wall, releasing a terrifying killing aura.


    Yang Jie reacted quickly, he turned around and smashed down fiercely, strands of light revolving around the wooden pillar and releasing a huge force.


    Mu Qing spat out a mouthful of blood, the wooden spear in his hand trembled violently, and he threw it out.


    "Kill!"


    Mu Qing endured the pain in his body. He shouted loudly, and without retreating at all, he pointed at Yang Jie.

 C63

    "It''s useless!" Yang Jie sneered. How could he fall for the same move again?


    His fist was shrouded in green light, and once again, he punched out, wanting to break Mu Qing''s Water Serpent Finger.


    However, Yang Jie felt a fatal threat.


    He believed in his own perception. Almost in an instant, he retracted his fist and used his other hand to smash down with the wooden pillar.


    Yang Jie was shocked, he realized that what Mu Qing had used this time was not the Water Serpent Finger, but rather a drop of water.


    The water droplets were ordinary. If not for his concentration, it would have been difficult to detect them.


    He was puzzled as to why such a small drop of water would give him such an intense threat.


    Yang Jie really couldn''t feel anything special about this drop of water.


    However, he did not dare to be careless, because he realized that Mu Qing had displayed two elemental powers that were of two attributes, and his strength had even exceeded that of an ordinary person.


    Only the Double Blood Spirits met this standard!


    "I didn''t expect that you would already have it!" Yang Jie sneered, and then swung the wooden pillar fiercely.


    A terrifying aura erupted from his body, and for the first time, he exerted all of his strength. The wooden pillar in his hand expanded by three to four times its original size, and his entire body began to emit light.


    The water droplets trembled violently. There was an unremarkable symbol within them that instantly blossomed with a dazzling, resplendent brilliance.


    An incomparably blazing light poured out, and the water droplets contained a powerful energy.


    Boom!


    Explosions occurred in this area, and even ravines were split open on the ground. Dust rose into the air.


    Yang Jie''s face was overwhelmed with shock. He obviously did not expect that the tiny droplet of water would have such a frightening power, making even a powerhouse with a tenth level of vital energy and blood like him feel fear.


    Kacha.


    The wooden pillar broke, and Yang Jie was struck by the energy. His chest tightened and he spat out blood.


    His eyes were filled with shock, as he could not believe that he would be injured by someone from the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    Mu Qing rushed over, the injuries on his body became even more serious. There were several wounds on his chest with blood flowing out.


    It could be said that if it wasn''t for Precious Artifact of Secret Realm s like the wooden spear, those plants that were everywhere would be hard to deal with.


    Only by relying on the special grinding power of the wooden spear could he easily tear apart those plants.


    Mu Qing''s mouth was still smeared with blood, but he knew that time was of the essence, the other party was a Heaven''s Pride, he had only received some injuries, he definitely still had some cards up his sleeves.


    His footsteps were filled with lightning as he waved his hand and a ray of silver light shot out.


    It was a wooden dagger, but after Mu Qing channeled a huge amount of his power into it, he was able to unleash a great amount of power.


    Yang Jie coughed blood. When he reacted and saw the silver light rushing towards him, his scalp turned numb, it was a wooden dagger. It was the same as the long spear Mu Qing snatched away.


    The wooden dagger glowed with a silver light. At the same time, a cold light shot out, causing the palm-sized wooden dagger to lengthen indefinitely.


    Pfft!


    Yang Jie was injured. A cut was left on his abdomen, and fresh blood crazily flowed out like a spring. It was extremely abnormal.


    Although it was only a small skin wound but the wooden dagger had a special power which made it hard for people to continue to bleed.


    Even if it was just a simple superficial wound, if he ignored it, it would definitely cause a huge impact!


    Yang Jie''s face turned white, it was the symptoms of massive blood loss, he had to use a large amount of origin force to stop the bleeding.


    He was obviously too careless, he did not know about Mu Qing killing the fatty and snatching the wooden dagger from him. He thought that Mu Qing using that drop of water was his last resort.


    Mu Qing''s movements were extremely fast. He picked up his spear and dagger, and with a burst of electricity, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    BOOM!


    A loud sound echoed out, and from Mu Qing''s original position, huge wooden thorns pierced out from the ground one after another.


    Yang Jie''s face was so gloomy that it seemed as though water was about to drip from it. He was regretting his decision of not immediately erupting with his strongest power, which resulted in Mu Qing easily getting his way and leaving calmly.


    In terms of strength, Mu Qing was not Yang Jie''s opponent yet, and there was a huge difference in strength between the two realms.


    The reason why Mu Qing could go against Yang Jie for so long was because he had to use the ability to sense his weakness the entire time. Every attack was directed straight at Yang Jie''s weakness.


    In fact, if he had enough genetic energy, he could still continue to fight.


    Unfortunately, the amount of Innate Strength required to activate the two Precious Artifact of Secret Realm s was too huge, adding the fact that he needed to sense Yang Jie''s weakness above him, his mental force was completely exhausted, and his mind was in extreme pain.


    Mu Qing had to choose to retreat. He used his last bit of power and stepped on the lightning to leave. He had to find a place to rest for a while and adjust his condition.


    "Brother Yang!" A large group of people ran over, the first thing they noticed was Yang Jie''s gloomy face.


    They were all at Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, and when they saw the blood at the corner of Yang Jie''s mouth and abdomen, their eyes immediately turned pale.


    Yang Jie was a Heaven''s Pride of the Beijing. He was once able to break through martial artists, if not suppressed, he would already be a martial master now.


    As of now, in order to enter this year''s college entrance exam, although he had suppressed his strength, his strength was not something that an ordinary tenth level Qi and blood could compare to.


    Everyone was shocked, unable to understand why this heaven''s pride level expert from Yang Family was injured.


    They remembered that Mu Qing, who was chasing and killing them down, only had Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "Brother Yang, do you want us to chase after him?" A lackey asked.


    Yang Jie slowly restrained the aura on his body. He thought about it, and in the end, shook his head.


    "If he can injure me, I''m afraid a few moves from him will be enough." Yang Jie told everyone not to chase after him, because he was the only one who had the power to defeat Mu Qing.


    This was his acknowledgement of Mu Qing!


    "But I won''t let you escape so easily next time!" Yang Jie already knew of Mu Qing''s methods and trump cards, and would not be so careless next time.


    He did not suffer too much damage, and after stopping the wound on his abdomen in time, his breath was still vigorous.


    "Let''s go! Remember, our goal is to find Shan Shan! " Yang Jie said in a serious tone.


    He led the crowd away.


    "..."


    In a foot bathing club in the city, Mu Qing gasped for breath as he collapsed into a room and fell asleep.


    This was an extremely dangerous action because this place was the Kunlun Secret Realm. In this city that seemed to be in a dilapidated state, there were many people and Vicious Beast here.


    But Mu Qing had no choice but to do so, the Spirit Force in his mind was exhausted, and he had no way of holding on.


    Fortunately, an entire day had passed and no one had noticed Mu Qing, so he had peacefully passed by while in deep sleep.


    Mu Qing woke up and simply treated the injuries on his body. Then, he studied the two Precious Artifact of Secret Realm s.


    He discovered that every Precious Artifact of Secret Realm seemed to possess a special power. Spear was the power of strangling and dagger was the power of bleeding.


    As for the strength of the spear, it was clearly much stronger than the dagger. It was just that the dagger had a special characteristic to it, causing it to be unable to attack as effectively as the spear, but it was still no small matter.

 C64

    The wooden daggers emitted a silver light, and the wooden spear released a golden light. Perhaps it was a symbol of rank.


    Mu Qing kept the wooden dagger back into the Space Ring and held the wooden spear in his hands.


    The wooden dagger was more suited for sneak attacks. It could deal huge amounts of damage to the opponent at critical moments.


    From Yang Jie''s body, Mu Qing could also see the wooden dagger''s power of bleeding.


    Relatively speaking, the power released by the dagger could barely injure Yang Jie, but it was because of the special power of the bleeding, and the fatal wound caused by it.


    Tshh Tshh!


    A sharp voice came out from outside the room, Mu Qing immediately became cautious.


    This sound was very penetrating, causing people to feel uncomfortable listening to it. Even their eardrums seemed to vibrate.


    He walked to the door and hid himself.


    He could hear some noises coming from outside the door. From time to time, there were squeaking sounds similar to rats.


    Ka-cha! *


    The door was torn apart by a claw, and a black shadow appeared. It was a Rat Man!


    Tshh Tshh!


    Rat Man was two meters tall, with bulging muscles on her upper body and rat legs on her lower body. The hair on her tail was black, and her head looked like a human or a mouse.


    This was also a Vicious Beast. However, although the aura on its body was vicious, it was far inferior than the Giant Toad he met before. It was a Rat Man with Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    The Rat Man shook her head, as creaking sounds came out of her mouth. It was as if it was wondering why there was no one in the room, even though it could feel that there was someone inside.


    As it walked in, its body trembled, and it immediately shrieked with an incomparably ear-piercing sound.


    Rat Man found Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing reacted quickly as the wooden spear in his hand rushed out with golden splendor coiling around it, like a golden Flood Dragon soaring in the sky. The spear was extremely sharp as it easily entered Rat Man''s chest.


    The wooden spear''s strangling power instantly burst forth. As the golden light passed through it, a large amount of sticky blood gushed out.


    The Rat Man screamed miserably. There was a huge hole in her chest that was completely ripped out by a golden light.


    Rat Man''s corpse fell to the ground. Mu Qing walked forward and used his wooden spear to stab into his head and picked out a crystal stone.


    It was a Vicious Beast, a yellow colored crystal clear Star Core. The energy it contained was much less than that of Giant Toad s.


    with the wooden pike was much easier to deal with Rat Man with Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood. One strike one kill!


    The Small Black Fish appeared again, as if it had felt the energy aura again. However, when it realized that Mu Qing was holding an earth attribute Star Core, it immediately revealed an unhappy expression, wagged its tail, and returned back into Mu Qing''s dantian.


    Small Black Fish was very picky eater, other than the energy of the Water Attribute, she did not want anything else.


    After placing the Star Core back into the Space Ring, Mu Qing then simply dealt with the Rat Man''s corpse and kept it into the Space Ring.


    All of these could be sold for money!


    Ke Fei had warned him long ago that he needed to prepare a large amount of money, because the Small Black Fish would require a large amount of Water Attribute energy.


    Squeak squeak.


    As Mu Qing walked out of his room, he once again heard a burst of voices coming from the Rat Man. He followed the voices and walked to another room, and was shocked to find the corpse of a Rat Man.


    This Rat Man was already badly mutilated, its corpse looked as though it had been eaten by something. There was a big hole on its head, the Star Core that was originally inside had already disappeared.


    Mu Qing observed and finally discovered that there was a large black hole on the floor of the room. The existence that ate the Rat Man s had left from this place.


    He hesitated, this could be the Vicious Beast''s lair, if he recklessly went down, it might be dangerous.


    "Help!"


    Just as Mu Qing was hesitating, the sound of someone calling for help came from underground. This voice was very familiar.


    "Jiang Yuanjie!" Mu Qing''s expression changed. Without even thinking, he jumped straight into the underground cave.


    That cry for help was the same as Jiang Yuanjie''s. It was very possible that he had met with danger, so he had no choice but to go and save them!


    Landing on the ground, Mu Qing entered the pitch black cave.


    He turned on the lighting function on the Space Ring and discovered that it was a cave that connected everywhere. There were many forks in the road and the air was filled with an unpleasant smell.


    Mu Qing also noticed that there were some threads in the cave floor. These white threads were very thick and seemed soft, but in reality, they were extremely hard.


    He walked into the depths of the cave and found a few large eggs that were already shattered. There was still viscous liquid inside the eggs.


    "Help!"


    The same voice as Jiang Yuanjie transmitted over once again. Mu Qing tensed up, worried that something might happen to Jiang Yuanjie. He didn''t care about the danger anymore and rushed into the depths of the cave.


    Going deeper into the cave, he saw two lush green rays of light. The Space Ring was emitting light, illuminating everything. Mu Qing''s pupils shrank, he saw a human face.


    It was a spider the size of a millstone. Its face was a human face.


    "Help!"


    The Human-Faced Spider opened its mouth wide and let out a sound. It was the sound of Jiang Yuanjie begging for help from before!


    "Was it sent out by it?" Mu Qing frowned, doubts forming at the bottom of his heart.


    It was only now that he knew the cry for help was not from Jiang Yuanjie himself, but from the Human-Faced Spider.


    Blood was still dripping from the Human-Faced Spider''s mouth, it was obvious that the Rat Man''s Star Core was also eaten by it.


    No matter what, Mu Qing could clearly tell that the voice belonged to Jiang Yuanjie. The Human-Faced Spider must definitely have something to do with Jiang Yuanjie.


    A ray of golden light blossomed as Mu Qing, holding onto his spear, pierced through it fiercely.


    The Human-Faced Spider roared, releasing an ear-piercing sound, its mouth spitting out countless white threads, forming a huge net.


    Mu Qing''s sharp eyes discovered that the huge net was filled with a purple liquid that was filled with poisonous gas.


    With a shake of his hand, a golden light blossomed from the wooden spear. A golden light rushed out and a terrifying strangling power tore apart the huge net.


    Mu Qing who possessed a Precious Artifact of Secret Realm could be said to be much more relaxed when dealing with Vicious Beast than before.


    The strong killing power of the wooden spear made Mu Qing''s attack extremely sharp.


    The spear in Mu Qing''s hand rotated, streams of blazing white lightning converging together. This was the power of the sixth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist.


    He had already completely grasped the Thunderstorm Fist, and released the power of the Thunderstorm Fist through his long spear.


    Fortunately, the wooden spear only looked like wood, but was actually not wood, allowing Mu Qing''s lightning energy to be transferred.


    Pfft!


    The wooden spear carried the Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning and pierced the Human-Faced Spider''s body. The power of thunder and lightning exploded, creating a bloody hole.


    The Human-Faced Spider''s wound was charred black. It roared, and its body trembled as it swung its sharp spider legs like a sickle.


    Mu Qing was shocked, he raised his spear and blocked the sickle-like spider leg.


    He was slightly surprised in his heart, and unexpectedly discovered that the paralysis power of the Thunderstorm Fist did not have any effect on the Human-Faced Spider.


    "Chi!"


    The Human-Faced Spider spat out a few large white nets filled with venom.

 C65

    The Human-Faced Spider became angry after feeling the pain. Its level was the same as the Giant Toad, it was also a Vicious Beast with Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    Mu Qing took it seriously, and the wooden spear in his hand erupted with an incomparably dazzling golden light. Under the infusion of his enormous amount of Origin Energy, he could vaguely sense that a Flood Dragon was coiling around the spear.


    He lowered his body and swept out his spear. A crescent-shaped golden arc appeared. The golden splendor was resplendent, illuminating the entire pitch-black cave.


    The net that was trying to cover Mu Qing in mid air was torn apart. Mu Qing brandished his spear, a golden radiance blossoming from it as well as the entangling Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning s.


    Mu Qing instantly erupted with a berserk barrage of attacks, forming countless spear shadows that enveloped the Human-Faced Spider.


    The Human-Faced Spider could not cope up with it, but a wave of Poisonous Fog gushed out from its body, wanting to deal with Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing had predicted the danger, and retreated quickly. With a point of his finger, water snakes pierced through one after another.


    Blood spurted out from all of the Human-Faced Spider''s legs, the water snake finger had pierced through its spider legs, causing its entire body to sink and collapse onto the ground.


    "Help!"


    The Human-Faced Spider let out a mournful cry, it was the exact same cry as Jiang Yuanjie''s.


    The wooden spear in Mu Qing''s hand released a golden radiance. After breaking all the legs of the Human-Faced Spider, he sized them up.


    He realised that the Human-Faced Spider seemed to like learning to speak. Other than Jiang Yuanjie''s words of "save me", Mu Qing had also learned to speak a few words.


    "I am a spider, I am a fool! Help! "


    The Human-Faced Spider kept producing sounds, mimicking the words perfectly.


    Mu Qing raised his spear and pierced through the''s head, fresh blood spilling all over, a Vicious Beast with Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood was killed by him just like that.


    The strength of the Precious Artifact of Secret Realm had increased his overall strength by a lot.


    Mu Qing took care of the corpse, took away some useful parts and the Star Core and placed it inside the Space Ring.


    He grabbed the wooden spear and went back into the cave.


    "Help!" Jiang Yuanjie''s voice once again came from the depths of the cave.


    Mu Qing''s footsteps paused, and then he walked towards the direction of the voice.


    Maybe it was sent by Jiang Yuanjie himself, or maybe the same Human-Faced Spider as the ones from before existed in that place.


    He walked towards it with big steps, being on guard against it. He was not sure if it was the Human-Faced Spider that made the noise, and held onto the long spear in his hand, with s intertwining around it.


    Roar!


    A huge black shadow jumped out, Mu Qing immediately dodged, but his shoulder was still scratched, there was a wound.


    That was still a Human-Faced Spider as she continuously shouted out Jiang Yuanjie''s voice.


    Mu Qing raised his spear and rushed forward, the spear in his hand wrapped with blazing white lightning, and started to fight with the Human-Faced Spider.


    The Human-Faced Spider roared, and a mysterious mark appeared on its face. Its entire body was glowing, and a green light rushed out.


    Mu Qing dodged to the side, and the stone wall behind him was corroded, forming a huge hole in the middle of the air.


    His entire body erupted with vitality, the wooden spear in his hand became a dazzling gold, the entire spear transformed into gold, the Flood Dragon spiraled, the brilliant light was so bright that it seemed to envelop Mu Qing''s entire body.


    Mu Qing shouted angrily as lightning flashed under his feet. He pointed his finger at the Human-Faced Spider''s leg, and a water snake shot out.


    The Human-Faced Spider cried out in pain, and tried to save Jiang Yuanjie, but Mu Qing had already reached its head. A spear that was wrapped in golden light fell down, and pierced through its body.


    With a bang, even the ground shattered. The golden light that emerged from the spear had a powerful killing force. The originally small bloody hole had turned into the size of a washbasin, and large amounts of blood sprayed out.


    Mu Qing took away the Star Core, an electric light flashed, and they quickly headed deeper into the cave.


    He was becoming more and more proficient at dealing with Vicious Beast. Furthermore, with the Precious Artifact of Secret Realm in his possession, Human-Faced Spider s with Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood were not his match at all.


    Along the way, he killed another three Human-Faced Spider.


    On the other hand, the wooden spear was extremely magical. It was not stained with blood, and symbols began to faintly appear on its surface.


    Puff!


    A pillar of blood shot into the sky as the spear in Mu Qing''s hand unleashed a golden radiance, which pierced through a Human-Faced Spider.


    He skillfully took away the Star Core, then his face became shocked, as he discovered that there was a corpse inside the Human-Faced Spider''s stomach.


    This corpse''s clothes were very familiar, it was West Lake University''s school uniform.


    Mu Qing felt chills run down his spine, he saw that half of the corpse''s face had been corroded, and it seemed that it had just been eaten.


    He seemed to be slightly anxious as more and more sparks appeared under his feet. He quickly rushed deeper into the cave, afraid that Jiang Yuanjie would be killed.


    In less than ten minutes, he had killed another five Human-Faced Spider s. Fortunately, there were no Jiang Yuanjie and more or less human corpses within their bodies.


    Finally, Mu Qing arrived at a spacious and empty place. This place was pitch black, he raised his hand and the Space Ring on his wrist shone, trying to illuminate as far away as possible.


    "This is!" Mu Qing was shocked, he saw many people wrapped in white silk, most of them in a coma.


    These people had all come to participate in the college entrance examination, but were caught by the Human-Faced Spider and wrapped in white silk, unable to escape.


    Maybe, the Human-Faced Spider planned to use them as food and eat them when it was hungry.


    Mu Qing wanted to save them, but there were streaks of green light not far away. Those were Human-Faced Spider s the size of millstones.


    Each of them spoke a different language. It was as if they had all learned it from the students in the college entrance examination.


    After discovering Mu Qing, they immediately surrounded him. The sound of their spider legs landing on the ground was extremely dense, causing Mu Qing to feel goosebumps all over his body.


    Mu Qing looked over, and then retreated. He realized that there were at least a few hundred Human-Faced Spider in the group. There were too many of them, surrounding him completely.


    His scalp tingled. The Human-Faced Spider s were imitating the student''s voices that they had caught, most of them calling for help.


    "F * ck!" Get lost, you bunch of bugs! "F * ck off!"


    Mu Qing was a little speechless. That was Jiang Yuanjie''s voice, and his tone was vivid, and was perfectly imitated by the Human-Faced Spider.


    Cold sweat trickled down Mu Qing''s face as he held his spear tightly and released a golden glow.


    He did not know if he could deal with so many Human-Faced Spider.


    "Enough! Shut your mouth! "


    A melodious voice, gentle yet domineering, resounded throughout the entire cave.


    All the Human-Faced Spider quieted down, and no longer uttered a sound from their mouth.


    Mu Qing felt this was a little inconceivable. He could tell that the voice before was actually a woman''s voice.


    The Human-Faced Spider had opened up a path, which was enough for Mu Qing to walk through, but there was still a large group of Human-Faced Spider to follow from Mu Qing''s back.


    Their mouths were wide open, seemingly telling Mu Qing not to think about retreating, otherwise they would launch a violent attack.


    Mu Qing saw through their intentions, and wanted to go over by himself. With his guard up, he slowly walked towards their direction.


    After a short while, by the light of the Space Ring, he saw a beautiful face.

 C66

    In the vast cave, under the guidance of many Human-Faced Spider, Mu Qing saw a beautiful woman. She was not wearing a single strand of clothes, her jet-black hair cascading down her face.


    But when Mu Qing saw such a beautiful person, he did not have the mood to appreciate her, even if she wasn''t wearing any clothes!


    He felt a chill run down his spine, because the bottom half of the beautiful woman in front of him was a huge spider. Spider legs were like steel knives embedded into the ground.


    Spider Woman pursed her red lips, "Little guy, you''re not a Heaven''s Pride disciple, yet you killed so many of my children. That''s not simple!"


    She was surprised and acknowledged Mu Qing''s strength.


    She puffed out her breasts and said: "Since you have the Precious Artifact of Secret Realm, your strength should be at the top, excluding Heaven''s Pride, perhaps you can help me."


    Mu Qing retreated a few steps, his heart filled with vigilance. He felt that this Spider Woman was not simple, he actually knew about the Heaven''s Pride, and had most likely been paying attention to everything that was happening in the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    "Why should I help you?" Mu Qing asked.


    His eyes were solemn, because the other party''s terrifying aura was even stronger than Yang Jie''s.


    He suspected that this Spider Woman was a terrifying Vicious Beast, surpassing the realm of vital energy and blood, and could even speak human language.


    Spider Woman covered her red lips and chuckled. She waved her slender hand and a white thread shot out, dragging a large cocoon from the darkness.


    "You''ll help me." Spider Woman was very confident as she threw the white cocoon at Mu Qing''s feet.


    It was a large cocoon wrapped in threads of white silk. Inside was a person''s head.


    "Jiang Yuanjie!" Mu Qing was shocked, he immediately went up to check, only to discover that Jiang Yuanjie had fainted. He did not have any injuries, only that his lips were exceptionally purple.


    "Is he your companion?" There was a hint of threat in Spider Woman''s tone as she said that Jiang Yuanjie had been poisoned by her.


    "What are you trying to do?" Mu Qing''s face was somber, he did not understand the purpose of this Spider Woman in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I mean no harm." Spider Woman smiled sweetly. It was an enchanting smile, but with the addition of the spider''s body, it looked extremely terrifying.


    She told Mu Qing that there were five cities within the Kunlun Secret Realm and that each city should have a city lord.


    Precious Artifact of Secret Realm will randomly appear in this city and there are different levels. Mu Qing''s wooden spear is his Gold Level, so it belongs to the top level.


    Spider Woman''s target was not the Precious Artifact of Secret Realm, she wanted a City Lord badge.


    "We can work together." Spider Woman looked at Mu Qing with a strange glint in her eyes. She didn''t know what was going on in her heart.


    Mu Qing frowned, this Spider Woman in front of him actually wanted to cooperate with him, a human, and seize the City Lord Token.


    According to the patient explanation of the Spider Woman, after obtaining the City Lord Token, one could become a City Lord and gain the power to control a city.


    Mu Qing was a student who came from the outside world to take the college entrance examination. Even if they got the City Lord badge, they wouldn''t be able to bring them out after the college entrance examination.


    "I can let you become the city lord first. After you leave, give the city lord to me." The Spider Woman gave a huge promise.


    She wanted Mu Qing to become the City Lord only if she asked Mu Qing to give her the City Lord''s medallion before he left.


    Spider Woman''s power was very terrifying, even Vicious Beast s that could speak were all high ranked, yet she willingly helped Mu Qing to become the master of this city!


    But this made Mu Qing even more vigilant, he did not believe that a Vicious Beast would help him like this.


    "There are heaven''s pride experts outside, and they are much stronger than I am. Why don''t you go and look for them?" Mu Qing raised a question.


    Spider Woman laughed, her chest trembling as she said, "They had all suppressed the Cultivation to come in here, so it won''t be long before they break through, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control it!"


    She did not hide anything. She smiled sweetly, but her eyes were cold.


    Mu Qing''s heart sank, the other party''s thoughts were already clear.


    His current Cultivation and strength were perfect for the Spider Woman. He was not weak nor strong, and was the best choice to grasp.


    Spider Woman wanted to treat him as a puppet!


    "Your comrade has already been poisoned by my poison. Once you obtain the City Lord Token, I will help him cure the poison." Spider Woman was very confident.


    She had long since been secretly observing Mu Qing, especially after seeing that Mu Qing was especially concerned about his voice, she did something about it.


    "Every city has a few Vicious Beast leaders eyeing the City Lord badge." The Spider Woman indicated that there were more than one Vicious Beast like her.


    "Only your identity as a human can make everyone work together to deal with the other few old fellows." Spider Woman''s beautiful eyes flashed with a cold light.


    Once she took action to snatch the City Lord badge, she would definitely be obstructed by the other Vicious Beast. Thus, she needed to hide in the dark.


    Even if other Vicious Beast were to take action at that time, the many heaven''s pride experts on the human side would definitely not be able to endure it.


    Those heaven''s pride experts were a threat to the Vicious Beast leaders like Spider Woman. Once they entered the Kunlun Secret Realm, there would be no reason for them to suppress their strength.


    "That is to say, those heaven''s pride level experts will make a breakthrough in a short period of time and become a threat to you all?" Mu Qing was shocked.


    The next time he met Yang Jie, he would need to be careful, because when he fought with Yang Jie, the other party would still be at the tenth stage of Qi and Blood, and there would not be any changes.


    The next time they met, Yang Jie would very likely not suppress the Cultivation anymore.


    "Not only the warriors, but also some of the other heaven''s pride level experts are very scary, making my heart palpitate." Spider Woman shook her head.


    She told Mu Qing that there would be a few terrifying existences among the heaven''s pride experts who would break through to the Martial Master realm within their Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank. He felt shocked.


    The heaven''s pride level experts of these great powers were simply too terrifying. In the past college entrance exams, the strongest one had only broken through to the next level, and was reputed to be a monstrous genius.


    However, this year''s college entrance examination seemed as if it was going to shock the world, and someone would directly break through to become a Martial Master.


    The realm of Martial Masters, and even the teachers of West Lake University, were mostly at this realm.


    It could be seen how extraordinary the Kunlun Secret Realm this time was.


    "A while ago, a human powerhouse entered the mystic realm and stored a lot of energy. I think that''s why these heaven''s pride level experts came here." Spider Woman told Mu Qing some things she knew.


    She wanted Mu Qing to be stronger, to be able to fight against Heaven''s Pride.


    "Eat this and you can leave." Spider Woman took off a strand of her hair and gave it to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was suspicious, but Spider Woman very straightforwardly told him that the strand of hair was poisonous.


    "If you don''t eat it, neither you nor your companions will leave this place alive." The Spider Woman threatened.


    Mu Qing''s heart turned cold, he immediately gritted his teeth, and swallowed the strand of hair.

 C67

    After Mu Qing swallowed Spider Woman''s hair, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his stomach, and after a few seconds, he suddenly disappeared.


    He was stunned and did not feel any discomfort anymore.


    Spider Woman''s jade hands were wrapped in white silk, she gave Mu Qing a mirror. It was very old, and barely fit him.


    It was only then that Mu Qing realized there was a purple mark between his brows. It was a very light color, as if it had a consciousness of its own, and it would move from time to time.


    Spider Woman laughed sinisterly again and again as her flowers trembled. After letting Mu Qing leave, she had even pointed out the way out.


    The Spider Cave was accessible from all directions. If one didn''t know the correct path, it was very easy to get lost.


    She told Mu Qing to level up his Cultivation to snatch the City Lord''s badge as he only had a month''s time.


    In this one month, the poison in Mu Qing''s body would become more and more terrifying, and in the end, turn him into a pile of white bones.


    "The lives of you and your comrade will depend on your means. Good luck!" Spider Woman made a playful gesture, as if she was a beautiful young lady cheering her man on.


    Mu Qing''s face did not reveal any expression, he dragged the white cocoon that wrapped Jiang Yuanjie and walked outside.


    The purple mark on his forehead made him look slightly demonic.


    He had truly witnessed the dangers within the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing returned. He asked. "What level of strength have you reached?"


    "He should be similar to you human martial arts masters." The Spider Woman replied with a smile.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    There were still many people in the depths of the cave, but Mu Qing was unable to save them. Those were the''s and the Human-Faced Spider''s food, and he was not allowed to touch them.


    Before he left, Mu Qing saw a Human-Faced Spider eating a student from a certain university. The scene was bloody, and made him shiver all over.


    When he returned to the previous room, Rat Man''s body was still there, and had started to stink.


    Mu Qing left the place, found a dilapidated apartment, and entered one of the rooms.


    He took out his wooden dagger and injected some of his genetic energy into it. Suddenly, a silver light flashed, and it became very sharp.


    The white silk was spat out by the Human-Faced Spider, but it could not resist the sharpness of the dagger. The large cocoon was peeled open, revealing a fat person inside.


    It was Jiang Yuanjie.


    Mu Qing took a closer look and his face immediately darkened. So it turned out that this guy wasn''t unconscious, but was still sleeping and snoring.


    Jiang Yuanjie''s mouth still had a bit of crystal clear saliva, as if he was having a beautiful dream.


    Mu Qing suddenly kicked the fatty''s plump butt. He wanted to die so much that he threw himself in to save the fatty, but the fatty was still sleeping.


    "Ouch!"


    Jiang Yuanjie suddenly shouted. A sharp pain in his butt caused him to wake up from his deep slumber.


    "Who ambushed me?" Jiang Yuanjie flushed red and roared loudly, his hands covering his butt.


    He looked around and saw Mu Qing. His face was filled with surprise and joy as he opened his arms and hugged Mu Qing.


    "Mu Qing, you missed me so much!" Jiang Yuanjie was very excited.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth twitched. He really did not want to embrace this fatty, so he kicked him away once again.


    Jiang Yuanjie crawled up from the ground in pain, his expression suddenly changed as he exclaimed: "That''s right, where''s that monster girl?"


    Obviously, he had also seen the Spider Woman.


    "Did you save me? "Damn, that monster woman is so scary. She even poisoned me!" Jiang Yuanjie thought that Mu Qing had saved him and scolded him. He was very resentful towards the Spider Woman.


    He shouted and shouted, saying that one day, he would definitely tear apart that monster woman''s spider legs.


    "Right." Jiang Yuanjie thought of something and asked: "Since you saved me, does that mean my poison is also cured?"


    A hint of bitterness appeared on the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth as he shook his head and said, "I didn''t save you."


    He told Jiang Yuanjie what happened in the Spider Cave.


    Jiang Yuanjie was dumbstruck, because not long after he saw Spider Woman, he fainted, and did not know that Spider Woman had such terrifying strength.


    "Sorry." Jiang Yuanjie felt very guilty. If he was not caught, Mu Qing would not have been poisoned by the Spider Woman.


    He looked at Mu Qing and the purple mark between his brows flickered with a faint light. According to Spider Woman, if Mu Qing did not obtain the City Lord badge, he would die a month later.


    Jiang Yuanjie clenched his fists, and thought that he must help Mu Qing get the City Lord''s badge.


    "Take care of yourself! You were poisoned too! " Mu Qing attacked.


    Even though his heart was heavy, he quickly adjusted his state of mind. Right now, he could only look for a way to cure the poison. If he couldn''t find it, then he could only try to seize the City Lord Token.


    "What!" After hearing Mu Qing''s reminder, Jiang Yuanjie finally remembered that he was also poisoned, his lips was still purple, and his expression immediately changed.


    "F * ck you, Spider Woman, I will tear your spider legs apart!" Jiang Yuanjie angrily roared.


    "Fatty, whose spider leg are you tearing apart?" A melodious and gentle voice appeared out of nowhere.


    Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie''s expressions changed. This was the voice of the Spider Woman.


    Immediately after, Mu Qing felt a movement between his eyebrows. The purple mark had a mist flowing out, forming the appearance of a beautiful woman.


    This woman was Spider Woman, with her hair down to her chest, and a graceful figure. However, Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie''s scalps were numb.


    They knew that the beautiful woman in front of them was a monster Vicious Beast that had eaten countless people.


    Perhaps, when those Human-Faced Spider grew stronger, they would become like this as well.


    "You''re watching me!" Mu Qing''s face darkened, the methods of this Spider Woman was too terrifying, it could be used to monitor the poison in his body.


    Spider Woman laughed tenderly, and said: "I was afraid that you would run away and leave me behind!"


    She acted like she was acting coquettishly, but she was secretly warning Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie not to have any other thoughts.


    "In the north of the city, there is a place where you humans left your energy bodies." The main purpose of the Spider Woman was to tell Mu Qing some information and then the smoke would dissipate, turning back into a purple colored imprint.


    Spider Woman felt that there was still a gap between Mu Qing''s strength and his heaven''s pride level. He wanted Mu Qing to tell him some of the information he knew so that he could take it and level up Cultivation.


    The City Lord badge had not appeared yet, she needed to make Mu Qing stronger before she could defeat the Heaven''s Pride and seize the medallion.


    In reality, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to control a Heaven''s Pride either. However, Heaven''s Pride was something that came from a powerful force. With an unimaginable trump card, she wasn''t confident.


    Moreover, Mu Qing who possessed a Gold Level Precious Artifact of Secret Realm was also not weak.


    "An energy body left behind by a human powerhouse?" Mu Qing pondered.


    According to the information given by the Spider Woman, he guessed that the so-called energy body was brought in by the strong warriors of the Federation.


    Those heaven''s pride level experts were also here for the energy!

 C68

    "Why don''t we just crush the Black Chip and head to the outside world?" Jiang Yuanjie suggested. His lips were completely purple, as if he was wearing purple lipstick. It was very weird.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "So what if he went out? Even though the poison isn''t in our bodies, if we were to get out of here, we will be the losers. Who will treat us? "


    Jiang Yuanjie''s face sunk, the guilt in his heart grew even heavier, he thought that he had implicated Mu Qing.


    "I am not willing either. We can definitely find a way to cure them!" Mu Qing cheered Jiang Yuanjie up, he himself also cheered up.


    "I need to cultivate for a period of time. Maybe I will break through." Mu Qing asked Jiang Yuanjie to protect him.


    The Kunlun Secret Realm was very dangerous but fortunately, Jiang Yuanjie was still around. His perception was strong, and was able to predict whether or not anyone was approaching.


    Jiang Yuanjie was shocked, he knew that Mu Qing had Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, and was about to break through again. Wouldn''t he be able to contend against the heaven''s pride experts now?


    However, Mu Qing didn''t tell him that he had already fought against a Heaven''s Pride before this.


    However, if Yang Jie no longer suppressed the Cultivation, he would definitely become even more powerful, and could very likely break through to become a warrior.


    Mu Qing had to train harder. The Spider Woman had said that once the City Lord Token appeared, it would cause a huge commotion and cause a terrifying massacre throughout the city.


    He found a single room, sat cross-legged on the rotten wooden bed, and began cultivating.


    Outside, Jiang Yuanjie was currently focused and sensing his surroundings.


    He felt very guilty towards Mu Qing and secretly decided that he could not let another accident happen to Mu Qing.


    The two of them were already under the control of the Spider Woman, so they could only rely on Mu Qing for now.


    Mu Qing took out a fruit from the Space Ring. It was completely gold, and there was even a faint flash of blue lightning on it.


    This was the reward that Ke Fei gave him!


    According to Ke Fei, this fruit was bred from a strange tree at the center of the Mid-Lake Island, and it contained a terrifying energy.


    Before the College Entrance Test, he didn''t have any extra time to swallow and refine this fruit, so he had always been in the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    Right now, he had to break through once again. Only with an even more powerful strength would he be able to contend against the heaven''s pride level experts.


    Mu Qing swallowed the Lightning Fruit in one gulp. There were some mysterious patterns on it, as if it contained some kind of power.


    This fruit was very delicious and juicy. After Mu Qing swallowed all of it, he felt an illusion.


    He saw a dusky world with countless clouds gathering. Bolts of lightning crackled and fell ¡ª truly terrifying.


    The lightning turned into a flood dragon, a qilin, a phoenix, and even a lake of lightning. What was even more shocking was that within the clouds, countless lightning gathered together to form a giant hand.


    Mu Qing''s body trembled, he finally understood that this fruit was capable of presenting the mysteries of lightning and thunder more directly in front of him.


    He tried his best to comprehend it and entered the state of fusion. The power of this fruit was very precious, and was definitely something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought.


    Aside from its immense energy, the Lightning Fruit also had the power of lightning.


    Mu Qing himself had comprehended a bit of the profound meaning of lightning, and this lightning fruit allowed Mu Qing''s understanding of lightning to become even deeper.


    There was a giant elephant roaring inside his body, and his origin energy was surging like a raging river. His blood was boiling, and it seemed as if it would explode at any moment.


    The aura on Mu Qing''s body continued to soar, he closed his eyes, and continued to comprehend the profoundness of lightning.


    Unfortunately, the Profound Truths of Thunder and lightning was an extremely precious existence. When Mu Qing first relied on the fusion of heaven and earth, he was only able to comprehend a little bit by luck and coincidence.


    Although this lightning fruit had deepened Mu Qing''s understanding of lightning, it had not advanced in the profound mysteries of lightning, and made a breakthrough.


    It would be extremely difficult to level up the profound meaning, not to mention that Mu Qing was only a student that had not even reached the level of a martial artist yet.


    The process was short. Mu Qing regained his senses and started to use the Giant Elephant Movement Technique to refine the energy in the Thunder Fruit and raise his Cultivation.


    Although the Profound Truths of Thunder did not improve, Mu Qing had a deeper understanding of lightning, especially the scene he saw before. He felt that the many changes to the lightning were all intricacies.


    As long as he had sufficient strength, he could also use thunder and lightning to evolve and unleash limitless power.


    Boom!


    Inside Mu Qing''s body, the power of the Innate Realm Innate Realm Innate Realm Innate Qi was surging as loud as a torrent. The sounds of explosions continuously came out from Mu Qing''s body, and in the end, it released a ray of light.


    His eyes lit up and he immediately took out the second fruit from the Space Ring. It was the fruit of the Water Attribute.


    Ke Fei had once said that, even though he was a Double Blood Spirits and had Mutated Blood Spirit, he still required a lot of energy.


    To others, these two fruits were enough to break through into the Spirit Demon Realm, but on Mu Qing''s side, there were changes.


    He swallowed the Water Attribute fruit in one gulp. Just like the Lightning Fruit, it was extremely delicious.


    An illusion once again appeared in front of Mu Qing. This time, it was an endless ocean, extremely berserk, violently surging.


    The illusions they had seen were all the changes that had occurred in the Water Strength.


    However, time was too short, and was helpful to Mu Qing in understanding water. It was a pity that he was unable to improve the Profound Truths of Water.


    After the illusion disappeared, Mu Qing was completely focused on refining the surging energy in his body.


    The Giant Elephant''s roar continued to come out from his body as Mu Qing refined its energy.


    The mysterious energy in the heaven and earth was also absorbed by Mu Qing, causing most of it to dissipate, leaving a small portion to nourish Mu Qing''s body.


    The meridians and blood vessels in his body were definitely much tougher than other students of the same level!


    Mu Qing had refined it for an entire day.


    The next morning.


    Jiang Yuanjie was in the hall. He sat on an old sofa and faced the door, but his eyelids had already closed and snoring sounds occasionally came from him.


    He had fallen asleep.


    Ka-cha! *


    A gust of wind rushed out from Mu Qing''s room, and the door to his room immediately shattered, splinters flying everywhere, and this caused quite a bit of sound.


    Jiang Yuanjie was shocked awake. He still had some saliva on the corner of his mouth, but his reaction was extremely fast.


    He had thought that someone was trying to ambush him.


    Mu Qing walked out of the room, the aura around his body became stable, it was already at the tenth stage of Qi and blood.


    A small purple bamboo appeared behind him, hidden within the billowing mist. This bamboo was wrapped in lightning, and there were ten patterns engraved on it.


    This included the Small Black Fish inside his dantian. It had grown slightly, and on its inky black body, there were ten ripples like water patterns.


    This meant that he had already broken through to the tenth stage of Qi and Blood. As long as the ten runes merged together, he would be able to develop a bloodline ability.


    At that time, he would also become a true martial artist!

 C69

    "You''ve succeeded in breaking through?" Jiang Yuanjie was pleasantly surprised.


    So it was not an enemy attack, but Mu Qing had successfully broken through.


    He could feel that the aura emanating from Mu Qing''s body was very strong, almost the same as the auras emitted by the heaven''s pride experts.


    "Since you''ve broken through to the tenth level of Qi and blood, doesn''t that mean that we can challenge the heaven''s pride level experts as we wish?" Jiang Yuanjie said proudly.


    He knew very well that when Mu Qing took the mock exam, he was already able to fight opponents beyond his cultivation level. In his heart, Mu Qing whose vitality was at the tenth level was no different from a heaven''s pride expert.


    Mu Qing shook his head. He expressed that he was still far from being able to match up with the Heaven''s Pride, Heaven''s Pride was not that simple. Spider Woman had once told him that the Heaven''s Pride was very scary.


    Even the Spider Woman, who was comparable to a martial arts master, was afraid of the Heaven''s Pride and did not dare to control it. Instead, she used a trick to control Mu Qing.


    Spider Woman would never lie to him about that. Those heaven''s pride level experts had backup plans and trump cards, so much so that they might have already broken through to the Martial Disciple level.


    She had once said that there was someone among the heaven''s pride experts who would break through to become a Martial Master.


    This news shocked Mu Qing. Breaking through to the Martial Master realm and the Martial Master realm were two entirely different concepts.


    Martial Master Level were strong experts, even on Earth.


    Mu Qing suspected that the Spider Woman was lying to him.


    This was because the college entrance examination was hosted by the federal government. Although they had received the benefits from the various large powers and allowed the heaven''s pride level experts to enter, they shouldn''t have allowed such an imbalance of power to occur in the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Most of the students were still in the Blood and Qi realm, and some of the more outstanding students could even break through to the martial practitioner level after obtaining a lucky chance within their Kunlun Secret Realm.


    However, the difference in realm between Martial Masters was too great; it was almost one-sided.


    "Let''s go to the energy body that Spider Woman talked about. Maybe we''ll gain something." Mu Qing said.


    He hadn''t yet broken through to the martial stage, and he still needed a massive amount of energy in order to reach that level.


    Jiang Yuanjie nodded his head as a look of seriousness surfaced on his fat face.


    According to the information provided by the Spider Woman, human Rankers had sent many energy objects into the secret realm. Although the two of them were restricted by the Spider Woman, they had received the information in advance.


    Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie immediately headed towards the north side of the city.


    The energy body left behind by the human Rankers would probably be able to help Mu Qing increase his power once again, so no matter how weak he was, it would be able to strengthen him.


    Roar!


    The voices of Vicious Beast could be heard. If they were on the street, it would easily attract the attention of some Vicious Beast.


    It was a completely green bullfrog, not like the ones on Earth. This bullfrog was extremely big, and had a pair of pitch black horns on its head, making it sound like a cow''s roar.


    Both Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie stopped in their tracks.


    "Unbelievable, he actually jumped over here from far away!" Jiang Yuanjie was shocked.


    After Jiang Yuanjie reached Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, his senses were extremely strong, and had been constantly observing his surroundings.


    He discovered that the horned bullfrog had a terrifying jumping power. It jumped from a place he could not sense and arrived in front of them.


    Moo!


    The bullfrog let out a roar. Its eyes were red and its mouth was wide open. White smoke began to seep out from its mouth.


    Within its mouth, there was actually a magma-like red liquid. The temperature was extremely high, and as the hot wind swept out, even the grass nearby withered.


    "The Vicious Beast of the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood!" Mu Qing held onto the wooden spear tightly, with the infusion of his Innate Qi, strands of golden light started to blossom.


    When the two of them left the apartment, Spider Woman contacted them once again, informing them of the entire city''s Vicious Beast division.


    The Vicious Beast here had several races, and the few Vicious Beast Mu Qing had encountered before had all submitted to a certain Vicious Beast leader.


    Human-Faced Spider naturally submitted to Spider Woman, and Human-Faced Spider''s status within the spider race was extremely high, because Spider Woman had evolved from them.


    Rat Man was a Vicious Beast subordinate to a mouse Vicious Beast, and the Giant Toad Mu Qing had met before and this Ox Frog in front of him belonged to one of the Vicious Beast leaders.


    Spider Woman had said that there was a Toad King whose stomach seemed to contain another space that could swallow who knows how many things.


    The Giant Toad in front of him and the Ox Frog in front of him were both his subordinates.


    The Ox Frog roared and rushed towards Mu Qing and Luo Hua City Mistress. Its mouth was covered with white mist and flames that surged out, enveloping its entire body.


    Magma spewed out of the frog''s mouth and splashed onto the street lamp, melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The fat on Jiang Yuanjie''s face trembled, he was definitely an assassin, but the enemy had two horns on his head with flames on it. He suspected that if he went up, his stomach would be pierced.


    While he was in a daze, Mu Qing had already rushed out, the spear in his hand became even more dazzling, it no longer looked like a wooden spear.


    The golden radiance on the spear transformed into a Flood Dragon, spiralling above it. Mu Qing raised his hand and smashed down.


    The golden light in the air formed an arc, and a terrifying force erupted. His current strength was close to four tons!


    Moo!


    The horn on the head of the Ox Frog broke, and its red eyes were filled with tears from the pain. It could not believe that its precious horns had been broken by Mu Qing.


    It let out a loud roar, spewing out a large amount of magma. The temperature was extremely high, and thick white smoke shrouded the area.


    Lightning flashed under Mu Qing''s feet as he leapt onto the Ox Frog''s head. The golden Flood Dragon spiraled on top of his spear and pierced through it.


    With a squelch, the Blood Light flew into the air. The golden light on the spear released a terrifying grinding power that left a huge bloody hole on the bullfrog''s head.


    At the same time, there were seven Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning s circling the spear which exploded all of a sudden.


    The bull frog''s head completely exploded, turning into a Blood Fog, its body turned into a headless corpse.


    Mu Qing landed on the ground and retrieved his spear. He was very satisfied with this power.


    When he broke through to the tenth stage of Qi and Blood, he also cultivated the Thunderstorm Fist to the seventh stage.


    If he was given more time, he would be able to comprehend even the eighth and ninth stages.


    The lightning fruit that Ke Fei gave him had raised his understanding of lightning to a very deep level. Although it was unable to increase Mu Qing''s profound mystery of lightning, he still had a clear understanding of Thunderstorm Fist.


    A crystal stone rolled to the bottom of Mu Qing''s feet. That was the Star Core of the Ox Frog, it was scarlet red in color.


    Mu Qing kept the Star Core into his Space Ring. The Vicious Beast s were usually very hard, and''s attack just now was extremely fierce. The seven dazzling white lightning bolts that exploded were unable to cause the slightest bit of damage to the Star Core.


    "So powerful!" Jiang Yuanjie swallowed his saliva and realized that Mu Qing''s strength was terrifying to the point that it caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    A Vicious Beast of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood had been killed by Mu Qing with just this one strike.


    He became more and more suspicious of Mu Qing''s Heaven''s Pride influence.


    "Wait!" Jiang Yuanjie suddenly sensed something, and immediately raised his head to look at a tall building behind him.


    It was an office building, and on the roof of the building, there was a black-cloaked person riding a bow and arrows, aimed straight at Mu Qing.

 C70

    With Jiang Yuanjie''s reminder, Mu Qing also reacted at once.


    His pupils shrank as he didn''t expect to meet the man in black clothing at this time. The man had ambushed him twice and was good at archery. His accuracy was extremely high!


    The black robed man held a wooden bow in his hand. Under the infusion of his Origin Energy, a dazzling luster appeared in that instant, and numerous talismans flickered.


    A resplendent golden light burst out from the wooden bow.


    The black robed man''s wooden bow was also Gold Level!


    A blazing ray of light pierced over, surprising Mu Qing. He discovered that it was an arrow made of energy.


    The white light was blinding, and the arrow pierced through it. Fortunately, Jiang Yuanjie had sensed it in advance, so the two of them were prepared, and dodged to the side.


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The arrow formed from pure energy exploded on the ground, forming a huge crater.


    If this were to hit a person, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Furthermore, Mu Qing could still feel that the might this arrow contained was obviously much stronger than last time.


    The man in black stood on top of the office building, staring blankly, as if surprised. He did not understand how his strength had improved this time. His archery skills were even more astonishing, but he still failed.


    Indeed, Mu Qing did not immediately sense his arrows. Unfortunately, he had Jiang Yuanjie by his side and his perception was abnormal, so he was able to sense the black-robed man in an instant.


    The black-robed man immediately retracted his hand. He knew that his whereabouts had been exposed, so he turned around and left.


    This time, Mu Qing could clearly see that a black mist surged out from the black-robed man''s body, wrapped around his body, and then disappeared.


    Mu Qing immediately knew that the black-robed man was definitely not simple. Just the wooden bow in his hand was already extremely powerful.


    He paid particular attention to the might of the energy arrow. It was extremely terrifying. Even a person with a tenth stage Qi and blood would be seriously injured if struck.


    Mu Qing secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had brought Jiang Yuanjie along, otherwise, he might have been hit by this time.


    That black robed man was like an assassin, silent and undetectable. One would never know when the assassin would appear on top of a certain building to shoot out cold arrows.


    "Who is that person?" Jiang Yuanjie was shocked. The other party had hidden his aura too well and his strength was terrifying.


    "A man who only knows how to sneak attack." Mu Qing sneered.


    He was not afraid of the other party, but the black-robed man was simply too cautious. Every time he attacked, he would be far away and would be very difficult to deal with.


    Perhaps, only if Mu Qing cultivated Thunder Flash to its peak and trained in an advanced martial skill, would he be able to instantly catch up to his opponent.


    "Don''t worry about him." Mu Qing pulled Jiang Yuanjie, who wanted to chase up to him, and shook his head.


    He wanted Jiang Yuanjie to pay more attention to the so called energy body.


    It would be a waste of time and energy to chase after the black-robed man.


    Furthermore, Mu Qing had been attacked by the black-robed men many times, he predicted that there might be a next time.


    Mu Qing was already prepared. If the black robed man appeared again next time, he would definitely not let him leave calmly.


    "It''s right in front!" The two of them headed towards the north of the city. It took them half a day to reach the city.


    During this time, Spider Woman contacted Mu Qing again and told him the exact location of the energy body.


    She even took care of all the Vicious Beast that Mu Qing and the others would encounter along the way.


    On the way, Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie would occasionally see gigantic spiders being led by Human-Faced Spider and fighting against them.


    This made Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie feel relaxed but at the same time, they also felt fear.


    They suddenly realised that the power of the Spider Woman was just too great. From a distance of tens of miles, they could still get the spiders to help them and monitor them.


    The number of spiders was high, and they were gnawing on the corpses of the Vicious Beast, staring coldly at Mu Qing and the other two, but they did not move forward to attack. It was clear that the Spider Woman was giving them orders.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He did not like this feeling, it was as if he was being controlled and monitored by the Spider Woman at all times.


    He and Jiang Yuanjie finally reached their destination. In front of them was a building with a total of six floors. It took up a lot of space and was a museum.


    The energy body that Spider Woman talked about was inside.


    As for the specific locations, they would need Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie to look for them.


    Many of the Vicious Beast leaders knew about the energy bodies that the human warriors had laid down, but none of them dared to search for them. That human Ranker was very scary and was not someone they could deal with.


    There was a certain power around the energy body that only humans could obtain. The Vicious Beast could not even get near it and turned to dust the moment it was touched.


    Mu Qing and Luo Hua City Mistress walked into the museum. Both of them were down and out, to the point that they were covered with moss and vines.


    It could be seen that the plants and potted plants that had been used as decorations in the museum had strangely not withered or died, but instead flourished.


    Mu Qing discovered a potted plant with a thick stalk that had many blue flowers growing on it. It practically filled the entire room.


    Jiang Yuanjie stepped on a large insect with a bulging body, like a burst berry, a large amount of green blood splashed out, and stained his pants leg.


    His heart was filled with disgust. He did not understand why there would be so many big mutated bugs around here.


    There was another big centipede crawling out from his leg, its entire body was releasing poisonous gas, Mu Qing found it immediately, and used a wooden spear to send the big centipede flying from Jiang Yuanjie''s leg.


    Mu Qing pierced the centipede with his spear and found that there was a small Star Core inside the centipede, but it was not complete.


    It was obvious that some of the bugs in the museum already had the characteristics of a Vicious Beast.


    Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie''s faces were solemn, they were extremely careful.


    Spider Woman had said before that there were many Vicious Beast here, and these Vicious Beast could not get close to the energy body. However, the energy emitted by the energy body every day was an absolute temptation.


    This was also the reason why the insects in the museum were almost evolving into Vicious Beast.


    "Try to avoid the plants as much as possible!" Mu Qing said.


    He noticed that there was something wrong with the plants in the museum. Some of them were too big.


    Jiang Yuanjie kept his eyes on his surroundings at all times. His powerful perception was their advantage.


    "There''s someone on the second floor!" Jiang Yuanjie suddenly lowered his voice.


    He was shocked. They had relied on the Spider Woman''s information to find this place, but they did not expect that someone had arrived before them.


    Mu Qing was not too surprised as he said: "I wonder how many people will be participating in the college entrance examination this time. Just our West Lake University alone has almost ten thousand people, a total of five cities, with an extremely large number of students."


    Currently, he said, there were a lot of college entrance examination students in every corner of the city. If someone was lucky, they would naturally find this place.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a loud sound came from behind the two of them!

 C71

    Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie immediately looked behind them, and realised that the doors to the museum had actually closed up.


    Under their astonished gazes, vines wrapped around the entire door, and blue flowers grew from it, spraying out a faint white mist.


    Mu Qing frowned, he had felt that the plants in the museum were unusual at the start.


    "Was it Yang Jie who attacked in the dark?" Mu Qing guessed that because he had fought with Yang Jie before, the opponent had to control the plants in their battle style.


    Then, Mu Qing shook his head and denied his thoughts.


    All of Yang Jie''s abilities, all of the plants that he controlled, carried a very obvious fluctuation of energy, and relied on Yang Jie''s power to survive.


    But the plants in front of him were different. The blue flower was very different, with strange undulations coming from it.


    Mu Qing walked forward, holding onto his wooden spear, he suddenly attacked the vines, but to his surprise, he heard a metallic sound.


    He did not believe in evil. The wooden spear in his hand erupted with dazzling golden splendor, and a terrifying killing power surged out.


    Jin Hui crazily charged at the vines that wrapped around the door. A strange blue light appeared on the vines. Where the two energies interweaved, sparks flew everywhere!


    "So hard?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    The wooden spear in his hand was a Precious Artifact of Secret Realm with Gold Level. It possessed a strong killing power, but under an all-out attack, it would not even be able to harm the vine in the slightest.


    Mu Qing''s heart sank, he felt that something was amiss.


    Suddenly, he felt a wave of dizziness followed by a sharp pain in his chest. He opened his mouth and spat out a stream of thick black blood.


    "Quick, retreat!" Mu Qing yelled as he pulled Jiang Yuanjie and retreated quickly towards the back.


    A layer of dense white fog spread rapidly on the ground. It was like a white torrent that slowly engulfed the entire museum.


    Beneath Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie''s feet, there was a layer of white mist, which was gradually beginning to rise.


    "What is this white mist?" Jiang Yuanjie was still unclear about what had happened.


    Mu Qing''s face became gloomy, he pulled Jiang Yuanjie back again, and went up the stairs.


    The museum''s staircase was a large spiral staircase that connected every floor.


    The white mist rose up very quickly, and one could see the worms that were covered in the mist burst apart, their blood splattering high up in the sky.


    On the other hand, none of the plants were harmed. They all soared crazily as if they had been injected with hormones. Mu Qing saw a small potted plant that instantly turned into a huge tree.


    "That white mist is poisonous!" Mu Qing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and explained.


    When he was close to the door, the blue flower on the vine was the source of the white mist. After inhaling it for a while, his chest hurt, and even the blood he spat out was black.


    "What the hell is this damn place!" Jiang Yuanjie''s face was ugly, as he scolded.


    He also cursed at Spider Woman. If not for Spider Woman, they wouldn''t have come here.


    "Someone else came in?"


    "Ai, another one."


    Voices could be heard from the second floor. There seemed to be many people there, but the tone of their voices was strange. There was despair and a sigh.


    When a student came to the stairs, the first thing he noticed was Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie, and he immediately let out a startled cry.


    Mu Qing and the others raised their heads and realized that the person who had arrived was wearing a school uniform made out of West Lake University.


    "Mu Qing! Jiang Yuanjie! " He was a student of West Lake University and knew them.


    Mu Qing was extremely famous in the West Lake University, and her strength was also among the highest of the lot, while Jiang Yuanjie was also extraordinary. As the minister of Department of Public Information, her strength was also at the top.


    Most of the West Lake University students recognized the two of them, so when this person saw them, he immediately recognized them.


    The man walked forward and introduced himself as Shen Guang. The Cultivation was not weak and with Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood, he was close to breaking through.


    Shen Guang brought the two of them to the second floor. There were still a few people there, three men and two women, all of them Cultivation with Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    Amongst everyone present, Shen Guang''s Cultivation could be said to be the lowest.


    Shen Guang brought Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie to the other side. Mu Qing keenly observed that the three men and two women all had a trace of coldness in their eyes when they looked at Shen Guang.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Qing asked.


    Shen Guang''s body trembled slightly, he pulled Mu Qing and the other two and walked to the side, then started to explain.


    "There''s something strange about this museum. There''s white smoke rising from time to time. Even Heaven''s Pride wouldn''t be able to survive in this place."


    "After we entered, we couldn''t get out. Actually, this museum originally had over a hundred people. Now, there are only a few left."


    He had been trapped here for a long time.


    Shen Guang also pointed out secretly that only by offering flesh and blood could he make the white mist temporarily disappear.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved, Shen Guang said that initially, there were over a hundred people in the museum, but now, there were only a few left, and something must have happened.


    He had already guessed it.


    Shen Guang laughed miserably, "That''s right, a large portion of us were thrown into the white mist, and only until now did we manage to survive until then."


    "So, in their eyes, you are the next living person to be sacrificed?" Jiang Yuanjie cried out in alarm, and the gaze he used to look at the five became unfriendly.


    Although the two of them did not have any relationship with Shen Guang, they were still students of West Lake University. In Jiang Yuanjie''s eyes, Shen Guang was naturally on his side.


    "Don''t worry. With us here, you won''t encounter any mishaps!" Jiang Yuanjie patted Shen Guang''s shoulder.


    He already had the strength of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, and with Mu Qing''s tenth stage vital energy and blood, he was almost comparable to the fighting strength of a heaven''s pride expert, what was there to be afraid of?


    "But didn''t you guys also ¡­" Shen Guang was a little hesitant, because he knew that Jiang Yuanjie and Mu Qing seemed to both have the same Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, similar to those five people.


    Jiang Yuanjie pointed at Mu Qing complacently, and after a few gestures, Shen Guang immediately understood. His eyes showed shock and ecstasy.


    When the white mist once again rose, even he felt that he was dead for sure, and this time, he was definitely captured by the five people and thrown into the white mist. He didn''t expect to meet Mu Qing and the rest at such a crucial time.


    "By the way, didn''t the door open before?" Mu Qing asked, he was confused.


    When he and Jiang Yuanjie arrived at the museum, the door was open. He was very curious about Shen Guang and the others not leaving.


    "How is this possible!" Shen Guang shook his head hard and denied Mu Qing''s words. He said that the entrance to the museum had never been opened before.


    Actually, he had always been curious how Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie managed to get in. He saw that the door was always closed, wrapped in vines and blue flowers.


    Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie were shocked, they realized that Shen Guang was different from them.


    "F * ck, did we meet a ghost?" Jiang Yuanjie trembled as he felt his hair stand on end.

 C72

    Mu Qing frowned, he realized that the museum was filled with strange things.


    "You said that a Heaven''s Pride couldn''t even survive in this white mist. Could it be that a Heaven''s Pride died here?" Mu Qing suppressed his suspicions and asked again.


    Shen Guang shook his head and pointed to the top of his finger: "There are a lot of methods used by Heaven''s Pride. They entered the white mist and came out alive, but half of their body was destroyed."


    He told Mu Qing that a majority of the people in the museum had followed the Heaven''s Pride earlier on. After being trapped, the Heaven''s Pride had gone to inspect the white mist, but ended up being heavily injured and going to the fifth floor.


    "That heaven''s pride expert can''t move half his body, but his methods are still very astonishing. He said that Ni Duan was on the sixth floor of the museum, and that it might be the key for him to get out." Shen Guang told Mu Qing some of what he knew.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, he felt that this museum was too strange.


    The blue flowers in the museum were terrifying. He inhaled some of the white mist and was about to vomit blood.


    The thing that Mu Qing was most concerned about was why the entrance they saw before was completely different from what Shen Guang saw before.


    He suspected that the white mist might have some illusions, because Shen Guang''s description made people shiver. The door was obviously open, but he said that it was closed.


    The white mist churned and began to climb toward the second floor. From time to time, blood would spurt out from the mist. The mutated bugs inside the museum had been swallowed by the mist and their bodies exploded.


    "After being enveloped by this white mist, nothing will be left, not even bones!" Shen Guang''s face was filled with shock.


    He had seen white mist rise up many times, and each time, someone would be engulfed. The fear in his heart grew.


    Perhaps after a while, his mind would collapse.


    The white mist rose up very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it had covered the entire floor of the second floor and was rising at an extremely fast speed.


    There was a creepy crawling sound, and from the direction of the stairs, there was a large black mass of insects. There were all kinds of bugs, and they were obviously afraid of the white fog.


    A few bugs crawled very slowly, and were caught up by the white mist, their bodies completely ruptured, and blood even splashed onto Mu Qing''s pants.


    "This is bad!" "Let''s go upstairs quickly!" Shen Guang turned pale with fright, and quickly shouted out.


    He brought Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie and ran towards the third floor.


    The five people behind cursed and followed closely, afraid that they would be swallowed by the white mist.


    "Wait! There seems to be something in that white mist! " Suddenly, Jiang Yuanjie shouted. With his sharp eyes, he noticed that there was something strange inside the white mist.


    When everyone reached the third floor, Mu Qing turned to look downstairs.


    The white fog was slowly engulfing the entire second floor, as if it was going to fill up every space on the second floor.


    His pupils suddenly contracted. He discovered that there was a shadow passing by in the white mist, and it was exactly as Jiang Yuanjie said, there was something inside the white mist!


    A strange sound came from within the white mist, and shadows emerged one after another. They were many human and insect silhouettes. Their appearances could not be seen clearly, and they had always been in a hazy state.


    Mu Qing squinted his eyes, but he still couldn''t see the true appearance of those figures.


    "This... "Who are those people?" The five people on the other side were visibly shocked and terrified.


    They looked very familiar to them. It seemed to be the people swallowed by the white mist, and most of them were thrown into it by the five of them.


    In an instant, the five of them were trembling in fear. Their fear and dread far surpassed Shen Guang''s;


    "Something''s wrong!" Mu Qing finally found Ni Duan. Behind the countless figures, there was a blue flower.


    That flower was very magnificent, sparkling and translucent. It was like a crystal, with faint blue light flickering within. It was still in its bud stage.


    It was precisely this blue flower that emitted a blue light, illuminating the human figures one after another.


    Mu Qing asked Shen Guang if there was such a scene before.


    Shen Guang was still shaken, he shook his head hard and a human figure appeared in the white mist. This was also the first time he had seen it.


    A blazing multicolored light blossomed from within the blue flower, and it immediately became extremely dazzling. Everyone cried out in alarm, and they discovered that the speed at which the white mist rose was much faster.


    "What the hell is this thing!" Jiang Yuanjie clenched his teeth and said.


    A large group of bugs were escaping, the ground was full of black bugs, the white mist was still rising, many of the bugs'' bodies exploded, turning into Blood Fog s.


    "That''s right!" Mu Qing''s pupils shrank. He saw that the insect''s blood had turned into threads and was absorbed by the blue flower.


    After the blue flower absorbed some of the blood, its color became even more dazzling. The multicolored light was bright and resplendent, as if symbols were flickering within.


    In particular, the bud like blue flower bud, one of the petals is blooming.


    Mu Qing''s expression finally changed. He could see that the culprit behind this museum''s strange act was the blue flower bud in front of him.


    It was actually absorbing blood to help itself grow.


    The white mist rose up, completely filling every nook and cranny of the second floor. The speed became faster and faster, like a flood that was about to flood over everyone.


    Everyone rushed to the third floor.


    The stairs were full of bugs, and they were also on the run, sensing the deadly threat.


    Without a doubt, these bugs affected everyone''s speed. The stairs were covered with a thick layer of insects, densely packed together. Just a glance at them would make anyone''s scalp tingle.


    The bugs were fleeing frantically, ignoring Mu Qing and the others, as the white mist made them feel extremely terrified.


    Mu Qing held onto the wooden spear, releasing a golden splendor. The spear shot out, a terrifying killing intent raged, a large portion of the insects'' bodies were ripped apart.


    He brought Shen Guang and Jiang Yuanjie to the third floor.


    The five people behind also followed along, they glanced at each other, the strength that Mu Qing had displayed was extremely terrifying, and did not seem like it was used by a person with Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    "Could it be a tenth stage Qi and blood?" A man muttered and guessed at Mu Qing''s strength.


    The white mist was like boiling water as it began to churn violently.


    In the blink of an eye, a large swath of the insect was devoured, and strands of its blood were absorbed by the blue flower bud.


    The flower bud was already slowly blooming. The faint light was getting more and more profound, and the multicolored light was everywhere.


    The blue flower petals finally bloomed, with countless patterns surrounding the white mist, giving it an incomparably ancient aura.


    Following the blossoming of a flower petal, the speed of the white mist increased once again, and in the blink of an eye, it engulfed Mu Qing and the others.


    Everyone retreated until they reached the fourth floor.


    The museum''s fourth floor only displayed ancient artifacts, there were many ancient coins, canned porcelain etc. Mu Qing could even see many weapons, but they were all broken.


    "I have to sacrifice the flesh and blood of the living to make the white mist retreat!" Shen Guang said in a low voice.


    Mu Qing''s expression became serious, maybe it was just as Shen Guang said, only by being sacrificed by someone would the white mist disappear, but from the looks of it, all of the blood was used to cultivate the blue flower bud within the white mist.

 C73

    It could be vaguely seen that after the blue flower bud absorbed the worm''s blood, the multicolored light became even brighter.


    Mu Qing guessed that if the blue flower bud was allowed to absorb more blood, a terrifying thing would happen.


    Looking at the blue flower bud, he could not help but think of the incident with the dried corpse.


    The blue flower bud and the dried corpse were similar to each other in that they both drank blood, but in comparison, the incident with the dried corpse on West Lake University made people feel that it was even scarier.


    Even the killer didn''t appear. It was as if he was drinking blood.


    Mu Qing muttered to himself, and then channeled his origin power into the space between his eyebrows. That purple mark flickered slightly, and was shrouded in poison.


    This was the poison that the Spider Woman had poisoned him with. It was extremely magical, the other party was even able to communicate with him through this deadly poison.


    Last time when the Spider Woman contacted him, she even told him how to use poison to contact him.


    Mu Qing tried again and the purple mark between his brows turned into a rolling Poisonous Fog, forming a beautiful woman with a plump figure.


    It was the Spider Woman, the other party''s face was filled with shock, but before he could even speak, he had turned into poison gas and returned back into Mu Qing''s forehead.


    "Even the Spider Woman''s poison cannot be contacted?" Jiang Yuanjie''s face revealed astonishment, he did not dare believe it.


    The strength of the Spider Woman was very terrifying. Even though there were tens of kilometers between them, they could still monitor Mu Qing and he could even arrange for the power of spiders to reach their sides.


    But now, after entering the museum, Mu Qing was actually unable to contact the Spider Woman.


    Inside the Spider Cave, Spider Woman''s expression changed. She frowned, puzzled.


    "What happened over there?" Her sexy red lips slightly opened, causing Spider Woman to not dare believe her.


    The poison that she had poisoned Mu Qing with was not ordinary, and there were many changes to it.


    Spider Woman could clearly feel Mu Qing''s existence at all times, and this allowed her to accurately control him.


    But now, her control over Mu Qing was getting more and more fuzzy. Even when Mu Qing took the initiative to contact her, she was unable to do so.


    "What is this fellow doing?" Spider Woman was a little anxious. She had finally found a suitable person to control with great difficulty, but she hadn''t thought that an accident would happen so soon.


    On the fourth floor of the museum, a white mist enveloped the entire third floor. The floor on the fourth floor had already been submerged.


    On the staircase, within the rolling white mist, two petals had already bloomed out of the blue flower bud. On the surface of the flower, complicated patterns were flickering with light.


    Countless figures walked back and forth in the white fog, making everyone''s scalp tingle.


    Hao Meng was a student whose vitality was close to the tenth stage. He came from Jiangxi City, and was the most outstanding student there.


    Although the four people beside him all had the power of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, their strength was far inferior to him.


    Those two female students were normally even secretly sending him off. Unfortunately, after entering the museum, they encountered a terrifying matter, and their minds were about to collapse.


    They regretted following that heaven''s pride level expert to this museum to suffer so much.


    On the fifth floor of the museum, there was a Heaven''s Pride. He was terrifyingly powerful, but he could do nothing about the white mist. Half of his body was crippled.


    Hao Meng secretly sized up Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie, a cold light flickering in his eyes.


    He had originally planned to throw Shen Guang into the white mist so that they could have enough time.


    If he wanted to leave the museum now, he could only rely on that heaven''s pride expert to open up the museum''s sixth floor. There might be a barrier there, and if he broke it, he might have a chance at survival.


    They felt numb and thought that it was natural for Shen Guang, the weakest of the Cultivation, to sacrifice himself as a living person.


    Only in this way would he be able to endure for a period of time and allow the Heaven''s Pride to break the barrier on the sixth floor of the museum.


    But now, Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie had appeared, and their relationship was obviously close to Shen Guang.


    The aura of the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood on Jiang Yuanjie''s body was very obvious, and the five of them could tell it at a glance. However, they could not sense Mu Qing''s power at all.


    In reality, Hao Meng had been secretly observing this entire time, and guessed that Mu Qing was a student with a tenth of vitality.


    Such a person was a Heaven''s Pride!


    Hao Meng suddenly walked towards Mu Qing, his eyes were bloodshot, his consciousness close to collapsing.


    Shen Guang was shocked, his body trembled. He knew that the other party''s intention was for him to turn into a meat offering and throw away the white mist.


    Mu Qing frowned. He and Jiang Yuanjie stood in front of Shen Guang and did not intend to sit still and do nothing.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, but the white mist is getting closer and closer. I need flesh sacrifice!" Hao Meng immediately revealed his intentions of coming here, wanting to throw Shen Guang into the white fog.


    He looked at Mu Qing and Mu Qing, the genetic energy in his body surging, ready to act at any moment.


    Hao Meng realized that the two people in front of him were a little strange. One of them was handsome with a purple mark on his forehead, making him look strange.


    "Tch!" Jiang Yuanjie scoffed, and said, "If you want to dissolve the white fog, you must make Shen Guang go down? "Why don''t you go down?"


    "His Cultivation is the weakest, and is basically useless here!" Hao Meng retorted, he thought that this was natural.


    Forget about Shen Guang, even if there were four people behind him, as long as the white mist appeared again, he would throw them down without hesitation.


    Mu Qing sneered, then said: "I feel that you are the weakest, shouldn''t you take the initiative and jump into the white mist?"


    Hao Meng''s face sank. He knew that Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie obviously did not plan to have him make any sacrifices.


    "The white fog is getting closer and closer. Are you really going to protect this kid?" He roared, hoping that Mu Qing would understand the reality of the situation.


    Mu Qing continued to laugh coldly, as he blocked in front of Shen Guang.


    Hao Meng was furious, he was already at the edge of a mental breakdown, so how could he be afraid of Mu Qing''s strength?


    A sickle appeared behind him as it emitted a golden light. It had the same metal attribute as Ling Fei.


    Hao Meng raged and went insane, his eyes were completely red and he had completely lost his mind.


    The blood vessels on his arm bulged, and strands of golden multicolored light gathered as his fist smashed towards Mu Qing.


    This was obviously a high ranked martial skill, Hao Meng''s fists seemed to have turned into metal, the sharp aura was extremely oppressive.


    Jiang Yuanjie stood up, he roared, and a silver light shone from his body.


    The silver radiance on his body was resplendent as it violently rubbed against Hao Meng''s fist, blocking it in the end.


    Mu Qing''s eyes lit up. He did not expect that besides the so called Mt. Tai, Jiang Yuanjie had such a method.


    It was obviously a defensive technique, and when Hao Meng''s strength neared the tenth stage of Qi and Blood, he was able to block the attack, proving that he was not ordinary.


    Mu Qing remembered that Jiang Yuanjie''s Blood Spirit was rather eccentric and it was a camera. Jiang Yuanjie had also told him before that his own type was a very rare type of soul.


    There were very few soul type techniques, and they were even more expensive. It was unknown where Jiang Yuanjie got this martial skill from.

 C74

    Hao Meng''s face was flushed red, he roared, and the golden light around his body became even brighter, and once again rushed towards Jiang Yuanjie.


    Jiang Yuanjie''s face turned serious, the other party had used all of his strength this time.


    At this time, Mu Qing made his move, he could sense Hao Meng''s martial skill''s weakness, and with a point of his finger, a water snake shot out like an arrow.


    The Origin Energy on Hao Meng''s body was pierced through and gradually dispersed. Mu Qing''s Water Serpent Finger had even caused some wounds on his body and there was a bloody hole on his abdomen.


    He was in pain, but before he could even react, Jiang Yuanjie had already rushed over.


    Jiang Yuanjie puffed his stomach and pushed himself forward fiercely. His attack was very fierce and Hao Meng''s head felt like it was going to faint. Under the shocked gazes of the four people behind him, he was pushed away and fell down the stairs.


    One had to know that the staircase was now filled with white mist.


    After Hao Meng fell into the white mist, he immediately screamed miserably. His eyes were red with resentment as he stared at Jiang Yuanjie.


    The figures in the white mist laughed sinisterly, it made people''s hair stand on end. Countless figures surrounded Hao Meng, and dragged him towards the blue flower bud.


    Bang! Within the white mist, a ball of Blood Fog burst out and was then absorbed by the blue flower bud. A third petal slowly bloomed.


    The white fog began to slowly disappear and everyone''s faces were filled with shock.


    Jiang Yuanjie was also startled, he never thought that he would be able to push Hao Meng into the white mist with just a wave of his hand.


    "He''s just committing his own sins." Mu Qing waved his hand, telling Jiang Yuanjie not to mind.


    Hao Meng wholeheartedly wanted Shen Guang to die, but he never thought that in the end, he would become a sacrifice of flesh and blood to the white mist.


    As the white mist dissipated, the silhouette of the person inside also disappeared. Mu Qing looked down the stairs, but didn''t see any blue flower buds.


    The four people not far away were shocked, furious and shocked. The Hao Meng who was the strongest in their hearts, had actually died just like that.


    All the white mist had disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Shen Guang was still in a state of shock, but when he walked to the side of the stairs, he frowned.


    Not a single trace of blood was left. Hao Meng and the large swarms of bug corpses were all gone.


    "It''s no use, those who enter the white mist will disappear. Only the Heaven''s Pride survived." Shen Guang saw that Mu Qing had been investigating some of the clues, and advised him to stop them.


    "The Heaven''s Pride is on the fifth floor?" Mu Qing finally gave up.


    Shen Guang nodded, his expression appearing somewhat reserved. He told Mu Qing that the Heaven''s Pride''s temper was very bad, perhaps it was because half its body was ruined.


    "He won''t let anyone else up to the fifth floor. Someone else went up and got killed." Shen Guang retracted his neck, as if he was afraid of the Heaven''s Pride.


    Just then, Jiang Yuanjie came up from downstairs. He had volunteered to go down and investigate.


    "The entrance to the museum is closed, and the blue flower bud is there!" Jiang Yuanjie gasped for breath, and told everyone a piece of news.


    He claimed to have seen the door still closed, with a blue flower bud growing above it.


    "The next time the white mist appears, it will continue to climb up from the first floor." Shen Guang said.


    Mu Qing thought for a while, he felt that he could not sit still and wait for death, he needed to take the initiative to break the situation.


    He immediately set off for the fifth floor to find that heaven''s pride expert.


    According to Shen Guang, that Heaven''s Pride was the only one who came out of the white mist alive.


    Mu Qing''s suggestion was immediately refuted by the other four people.


    "We can''t go, he''ll kill us!" A man was shouting loudly with a high-pitched voice.


    "We''re going, and we''re not bringing you along. Don''t be too arrogant!" Jiang Yuanjie snorted, he did not have any good impression of these people.


    Mu Qing ignored them and headed straight for the fifth floor.


    Jiang Yuanjie followed behind. He knew that Mu Qing''s strength already reached the Heaven''s Pride level.


    Shen Guang''s face looked hesitant, he looked at the two of them, clenched his teeth, and followed.


    He was the weakest, and at the moment, he could only follow Mu Qing and the others. Perhaps, there was still a chance for him to survive.


    They came to the fifth floor, which was about the same as the fourth floor. There were all ancient weapons here, as well as a large glass booth filled with all sorts of broken weapons.


    Mu Qing walked forward and discovered a human figure holding a broken ancient bronze sword, continuously sizing him up.


    "Who?" That figure suddenly turned around, and his terrifying gaze fell on Mu Qing, as if he was a hungry wolf.


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank slightly. Half of his opponent''s body was incomparably pitch-black, and from head to toe, half of his body was charred and dried up.


    It was not hard to tell that the other party was a handsome man. However, half of his face was charred black and extremely hideous. One hand and one foot could not even move. It was as if some kind of force had sucked his blood.


    "Huh?" The Heaven''s Pride''s expression was originally very sinister, as though he was going to explode and kill someone at any moment, but when he saw Mu Qing, he was stunned.


    He moved closer to Mu Qing''s side and carefully examined him for a while.


    Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie were stunned, even Shen Guang was stunned.


    Shen Guang''s face revealed a look of doubt. He had clearly seen this heaven''s pride level expert''s temper before, and liked killing people, his methods were even more astonishing. The students of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, did not even have the time to destroy the Black Chip s and leave.


    "Who are you? Why does my body have the aura of a spiritual healing technique? " The Heaven''s Pride asked Mu Qing.


    "Psychiatric therapy?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    He recalled carefully, and in the end, remembered that when he was at the Mid-Lake Island, Ke Fei had used his mental force to help him treat it.


    Ke Fei told Mu Qing, that his good friend had taught him this spirit energy treatment, but for some reason, people called him a quack doctor, which wasn''t good for his reputation.


    "You know Ke Fei?" Mu Qing was a little surprised, he did not expect that the Heaven''s Pride in front of him, who had half its body destroyed, would actually have some relationship with Ke Fei.


    "Ke Fei?" That heaven''s pride expert grinned. However, half of his face was charred black, making his smile seem somewhat terrifying.


    He said, "It seems like you''re the disciple of Senior Madman. My master is called the Insolent Doctor, and we were good friends back then."


    His attitude towards Mu Qing immediately became much better, to the surprise of Jiang Yuanjie and Shen Guang who were behind him.


    It was only then that the two of them realized that Mu Qing had a master. It sounded really powerful, like a madman, and he was this heaven''s pride level''s master before them, his best friend.


    Although this heaven''s pride level expert said that his master was called a quack doctor, a person who could teach a heaven''s pride level expert was definitely extraordinary.


    This Heaven''s Pride appeared to be a friendly person. He talked to Mu Qing and introduced himself as Shen Yi.


    "My master always said that his good friend didn''t die, sure enough!" Shen Yi pulled Mu Qing, saying that he wanted to take Mu Qing to see a quack after the college entrance examination.


    Shen Yi immediately sighed again, and said: "What a pity, we might be so tired to death here."

 C75

    After chatting for a while, Mu Qing finally had a bit of understanding towards Shen Yi, and felt that the other party''s identity was terrifying.


    So it turned out that Shen Yi was a disciple of a big power, and his sect was located in Shen Nong Jia, which could be considered a hidden power.


    Shen Yi, on the other hand, was born in a godly family and his natural talent was exceptional, but he wanted to learn medical techniques and become a disciple to a quack doctor.


    His master was a terrifying Ranker, Ke Fei had more or less mentioned this before, but from the name of Shen Yi''s master, it could be seen that his medical skills were not very good.


    To be called a quack by many people, one could imagine how terrible the medical skills were.


    Looking at Mu Qing''s expression, Shen Yi cackled and said: "Don''t look at my master as a quack doctor. In reality, the art of healing is very profound, I can only learn a little."


    He expressed his regret. Half of his body was unconscious and he had to drag a leg while walking. If he was slightly more proficient in medicine, he might be able to treat himself.


    "Did you see anything in the white mist?" Mu Qing finally shifted the topic to the white fog.


    He was naturally very happy to meet Shen Yi and know that he was related to him, but he did not forget that they were in a dangerous situation.


    The terrifying white fog could appear again at any time. Now was not the time to be happy.


    Shen Yi sighed, and said: "I vaguely saw a blue flower bud, and it had a terrifying power that wanted to devour my blood."


    His eyes were also filled with fear, and even people as powerful as himself, a Chosen, felt a lingering fear.


    He told Mu Qing that if it wasn''t for the fact that he had some methods and learned how to cure quack doctors, he probably would have died in the white mist.


    "I learned a bit of my master''s medical skills and managed to save half of his body at the critical moment." Shen Yi described his experiences.


    According to him, if it was any other heaven''s pride level expert, most of them would have perished in the white mist.


    Many of the Heaven''s Pride''s trump cards were related to attack methods. Although Shen Yi''s trump cards did not have any power, their life force was extremely frightening, and according to him, it was a trump card that the quack doctor had personally prepared for him.


    "I can feel a strong life force on the sixth floor, and I can smell medicine from time to time." Shen Yi informed Mu Qing that there was a mysterious existence on the sixth floor.


    He told Mu Qing to go to the sixth floor''s stairs. A light green light screen appeared there, blocking the way to the sixth floor.


    "This light blue light is very tough. Even if I use my most powerful attack, I still won''t be able to break through it." Shen Yi said.


    He dragged his charred leg and walked over, informing Mu Qing that not only was the staircase closed, the entire sixth floor was wrapped in a light green light curtain of light as they were unable to enter.


    Mu Qing touched the light green light screen and instantly understood that it was a barrier. However, it did not have a powerful attack, and it seemed that it was only to block the way to the sixth floor.


    At a close distance, he could smell the fragrance of medicine. Just by smelling it alone, he was able to invigorate his spirits.


    Bang! With a loud noise, Jiang Yuanjie made his move, his fist was wrapped in silver light and smashed onto the Light Green Enchantment.


    However, the explosion of Jiang Yuanjie''s Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood did not cause any damage to the Light Green Enchantment.


    "It''s useless." Shen Yi shook his head, he told everyone, he was already a Cultivation warrior, even with his full strength, he was unable to break through the Light Green Enchantment.


    "Fighter!"


    Jiang Yuanjie and Shen Guang exclaimed in shock. The two of them had expressions of disbelief.


    To them, a tenth stage of vital energy and blood was the strength of a heaven''s pride expert. Shen Guang''s body trembled because he only had the Cultivation, but compared to Shen Yi, the difference in power was simply too great.


    At this time, Shen Guang finally understood why the Heaven''s Pride was so terrifying. The strength of a warrior could crush almost all the students.


    It was also no wonder that a few people had barged into this place previously, and died before the Black Chip could even crush them. So it turned out that Shen Yi had already made a breakthrough to become a warrior, even if he destroyed half of his body, his strength was still very terrifying.


    Mu Qing walked forward. He wanted to give it a try, because a wooden spear appeared in his hand.


    Shen Yi was shocked. As a heaven''s pride expert, he already knew a lot of information about Precious Artifact of Secret Realm before even entering the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    "Oh my god, you got your hands on the Gold Level''s Precious Artifact of Secret Realm!" Shen Yi was a little envious, the Precious Artifact of Secret Realm s that appeared were random, even he could only obtain a Silver-ranked Precious Artifact of Secret Realm.


    Mu Qing extended his hands, the wooden spear in his hands gave off an even brighter golden radiance than before. It turned into a Flood Dragon and spiraled upwards as streaks of white lightning twined around it.


    The aura he was emitting was extremely terrifying, even Shen Yi was frightened. He felt that Mu Qing''s strength might be beyond his imagination.


    "But it''s still not enough." Shen Yi shook his head again. Mu Qing''s power was already considered terrifying within the tenth stage of Qi and Blood, and could even be compared to heaven''s pride experts.


    With a boom, the blazing white lightning exploded. The flood dragon formed from golden light also charged forward, its attacks very ferocious. However, the Light Green Enchantment was not injured in the slightest.


    The strength that Mu Qing had displayed was somewhat inferior to Shen Yi''s, so naturally, he was unable to break through the Light Green Enchantment.


    He kept his wooden spear and felt that the Light Green Enchantment in front of him was hard indeed.


    But Mu Qing''s mouth formed a wave of a smile. Maybe this Light Green Enchantment could stop the warrior Shen Yi, but it could absolutely not stop him.


    Back then when he was in the Mid-Lake Island, Mu Qing even broke through the barrier that trapped an expert like Ke Fei, let alone the Light Green Enchantment before his eyes.


    Shen Yi had obviously already predicted that Mu Qing would fail, and did not pay too much attention to the barrier. Instead, he looked at the golden Space Ring in his hands with an envious expression.


    "Is your Space Ring Senior Ke Fei''s? This is so envious! " Shen Yi''s gaze stopped on Mu Qing''s wrist.


    Previously, when Mu Qing took out the wooden spear and retracted it, it was very obvious that the communication device in his hand contained the technique of spatial folding.


    Shen Yi was very envious. The Space Ring in Mu Qing''s hand was golden, exactly the same as the one in his master''s hands. It was obvious that he had misunderstood something. He thought that Mu Qing''s Space Ring was a gift from Ke Fei.


    Mu Qing rubbed his nose and laughed coyly. He did not expect Shen Yi to have such a misunderstanding.


    After all, if he told Shen Yi that it was from his own father, the other party would not necessarily believe him.


    and Shen Guang, who were behind them, had stupefied expressions. The two of them realized that Mu Qing was already in a completely different world from them, being able to easily chat with the heaven''s pride level experts of great powers.


    Even a Heaven''s Pride like Shen Yi would reveal an envious expression.


    Shen Yi grabbed Mu Qing''s hand and looked at it back and forth. He liked Mu Qing''s Space Ring a lot.


    To him, the golden Space Ring in Mu Qing''s hands was handsome and easy to use, with a lot of space inside.


    He had once seen his master, the quack doctor, take out a pile of medicinal herbs from the golden Space Ring. It was almost like a mountain, one could only imagine how much space was inside.


    Mu Qing awkwardly withdrew his hand. Shen Yi was still complaining, saying that although his communication device was also of the Space Ring s, it had very little space and could only store some daily necessities.


    Ah!


    A scream attracted everyone''s attention.


    Shen Guang''s expression changed, and said: "It''s a voice from the fourth floor!"

 C76

    The screams that came from the fourth floor seemed to be the same ones that came from Hao Meng''s group of four.


    "Could it be that the white fog has appeared again?" Mu Qing guessed as he headed towards the fourth floor.


    Jiang Yuanjie and Shen Guang followed closely behind.


    When he arrived at the fourth floor, Mu Qing realized that the white mist had indeed appeared again. However, it was still on the second floor.


    In the air, four people were wrapped up by a bunch of plants. Each branch was extremely sharp, and they were able to pierce through their hearts.


    On the other side was a man and a woman.


    The man was dressed in casual clothes, but his body was covered in blood. There was a bloody hole in his abdomen. He had lost too much blood, causing his face to turn pale.


    The woman, on the other hand, was unharmed. She wore training clothes, and her black gem-like eyes were filled with worry. Her facial features were exquisite, and her body was white and translucent.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, he realized that the two of them looked very familiar, the man was Yang Jie, and the woman was Yang Shanshan.


    Yang Jie''s eyes blurred. He was ambushed and hid inside the museum with his sister. However, the door was immediately closed and a white mist appeared.


    Just like Mu Qing, Yang Jie immediately noticed the terror of the white mist and ran towards the four people upstairs.


    When the four realized that the white mist had appeared again, they were already flustered. Seeing the heavily injured Yang Jie, all of them harbored malicious intent, wanting to throw Yang Jie out of the white mist.


    Unfortunately, the four of them did not know that Yang Jie was a Heaven''s Pride. Even if he was seriously injured and on the verge of death, they would not underestimate him.


    Yang Jie used a deadly method, he used a large amount of his blood to nurture plants. This was an ability he obtained after breaking through the ranks of the warriors.


    Those plant vines were covered in blood, and their power was terrifying. In an instant, they had wrapped around the four of them like dumplings, and then the sharp branches had completely penetrated their hearts.


    Yang Jie did not know what happened to him, but he suffered a very serious injury and lost a lot of blood, which made him faint all of a sudden.


    Before he had fainted, he had also seen Mu Qing''s appearance.


    He had chased Mu Qing before, and now that he was heavily injured, Mu Qing would never give up on this chance!


    "Mu Qing?" A look of ecstasy appeared on Yang Shanshan''s face and she immediately ran over. With tears in her eyes, she begged him to help Yang Jie.


    Yang Jie, who had already fainted, did not know about the relationship between his sister and Mu Qing.


    "Yang Jie... Your brother? " Mu Qing looked at the girl in front of him.


    Her training clothes were somewhat damaged, revealing her fair and sparkling skin. Her figure was graceful, and her beautiful eyes were like gemstones.


    Yang Shanshan nodded, she was on the verge of tears and was extremely worried about her brother.


    Yang Shanshan was Yang Jie''s sister, and was the opponent''s primary target. Yang Jie himself had the ability to leave, but for the sake of his sister, he had blocked many of the attacks for her.


    "This is bad!" Quickly throw a corpse down! " Jiang Yuanjie suddenly shouted at this time.


    At the foot of the stairs, a white mist had already spread out, and the blue flower bud had already bloomed with three petals.


    This time, the white fog rose very fast.


    Shen Guang swiftly pulled up one of the bodies of the four that Yang Jie had killed and threw it into the white mist.


    The corpse turned into a Blood Fog and was absorbed by the blue flower bud. As if satisfied, the white mist gradually dispersed.


    Fortunately, the blue bud was not picky with its food, and it would not refuse anyone no matter if they lived or died.


    Although the white fog dissipated, everyone''s expressions were somewhat ugly. They discovered that the fourth petal of the blue flower bud had already begun to slowly bloom.


    "Leave Yang Jie''s injuries to me ¡­" A voice came from not too far away. It was Shen Yi.


    Because half of his body was destroyed, his movements were not very convenient, so he came a little slower.


    He looked very confident. Even though he had only learned his master''s skill, he still had some experience in healing.


    Shen Yi reassured everyone, Yang Jie''s injuries were only from excessive blood loss, and such injuries were simple for him.


    Mu Qing heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time, didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be your brother." Mu Qing said.


    These words made Jiang Yuanjie and the others puzzled. Jiang Yuanjie was also surprised that Yang Shanshan was a Heaven''s Pride, but from Mu Qing''s tone, he seemed to recognize Yang Jie.


    "You know my brother?" Yang Shanshan asked.


    At this moment, Shen Yi had skillfully stopped the blood from flowing from his body, allowing his to relax immediately. Hearing Mu Qing''s words, she was also curious.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Have a fight with him ¡­" Mu Qing seemed a little embarrassed, but in reality, he and Yang Jie could be considered as enemies.


    He had stolen the Precious Artifact of Secret Realm from right under Yang Jie''s nose, and even injured him with a dagger.


    His words were simple, but Yang Shanshan and Jiang Yuanjie were both shocked.


    They remembered that when Mu Qing had first started, the Cultivation was still in the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood but the heaven''s pride level experts were all at the tenth stage of Qi and Blood.


    Mu Qing was actually able to contend against Yang Jie, who was a heaven''s pride expert.


    Shen Yi, who was not far away, was actually listening. He was shocked, he had a pretty good relationship with Yang Jie, and knew of the other party''s strength. His attack method was simple, but his control over the plant could be said to be extremely terrifying.


    He realized that he had probably underestimated Mu Qing.


    "It is indeed worthy of being a disciple taught by Crazy Ke Fei!" Shen Yi secretly nodded.


    He had heard his master say more than once that Ke Fei''s strength was absolutely terrifying at the same realm, it was just that the other party had two personality, they could not control their own consciousness at any time.


    Shen Guang, who was at the side, was completely stunned. He felt that Mu Qing was too terrifying, at the same time, he was seeing stars, and felt admiration for him.


    When he heard Mu Qing''s name, it was all negative news. There were many people in the school saying that he was the culprit behind the incident regarding the desiccated corpse.


    But after they interacted, Shen Guang realized that Mu Qing was a good person, his strength was terrifying to the extreme, and was on the same level as Heaven''s Pride. At the same time, he didn''t mind''s Cultivation.


    It had to be known, although Shen Guang''s Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood seemed to be pretty good, in this college entrance examination, it was considered to be at the bottom.


    The college entrance examination was destined to be a stage for heaven''s pride experts, so Cultivation like his own Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood would only be despised.


    However, Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie had helped him before, and this made him feel grateful in his heart.


    Shen Yi took out a bottle of medicine from his Space Ring and applied it on the wound on Yang Jie''s abdomen.


    Yang Shanshan asked Mu Qing quietly: "Is your friend reliable?"


    She saw that Shen Yi''s appearance was somewhat terrifying, half of his body was charred black, as though he had been burned by fire, making him look extremely sinister.


    Mu Qing assured her and replied: "Don''t just look at him, he is actually a Heaven''s Pride with the strength of a warrior!"


    Yang Shanshan was shocked, she did not expect Shen Yi to be a Heaven''s Pride like her brother.

 C77

    Shen Yi''s Space Ring s only had medical supplies inside, the bottles that he took out were stacked on the side, looking somewhat ancient, it was something that could not be seen normally.


    He then took out a few relatively advanced instruments and injected Yang Jie with a green medicine.


    He raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead, then sat cross-legged on the ground.


    The treatment was only at the last moment, and Shen Yi''s expression was a little grave. He let out a light shout, and summoned his own Blood Spirit.


    Mu Qing and the rest were shocked, only to see that behind Shen Yi, a heavenly halberd had appeared, its surface still stained with blood, a baleful aura swept over.


    Shen Yi formed a seal with his hands and used a secret technique. A green light coiled around his hands and entered into Yang Jie''s body.


    Yang Jie''s face immediately flushed red, and he woke up not long after.


    "Shen Yi?" When Yang Jie woke up, he took a long time to recognize that the half burnt black weirdo in front of him was the Shen Yi that he knew.


    The two of them had a good relationship, and they had a good relationship in private.


    "You were the one who saved me? How did you become like this? " He was very shocked, because he knew that not only was Shen Yi strong, his medical skills were also very powerful.


    "Hai, it''s hard to explain it all." Shen Yi shook his head and sighed.


    Yang Jie''s face suddenly changed, seeing Mu Qing who was not far away, he jumped up.


    He protected Shen Yi behind him, and roared loudly: "I didn''t expect it would be you, brat. I underestimated you, to actually injure Shen Yi to this extent, you''re so vicious!"


    Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, Yang Jie continued to yell, with a look of "would rather die than submit", and said: "Are you trying to curry favor with my sister''s beauty, fellow? "Hurry up and return my sister."


    He then said to Yang Shanshan, "Shan Shan, don''t be afraid, your brother will go and save you now."


    Yang Jie moved smoothly, his eyes staring straight at Mu Qing, filled with killing intent.


    He obviously thought that Mu Qing had injured Shen Yi and even snatched Yang Shanshan away from him.


    "Brother, what are you shouting so blindly for!" Yang Shanshan rolled her eyes at Yang Jie, even she felt that it was a bit embarrassing.


    Shen Yi started to laugh out loud.


    Yang Jie immediately realized that something was wrong. His own sister did not seem to be in danger, and was even close to the brat that had injured him back then.


    "This... What exactly is going on? " He was flabbergasted and did not understand.


    Shen Yi walked over and introduced Mu Qing to him.


    "That madman''s disciple?" Yang Jie''s expression was strange, he could not think of how the rumored madman, who had killed countless people over 10 years ago, with two different personalities, would teach his disciples.


    Yang Shanshan also walked up, and pulled on Yang Jie''s sleeves, and said: "Big Brother, this is my classmate, it''s precisely ¡­ That Mu Qing! "


    "Mu Qing?" Yang Jie''s expression changed once again, and looked like he was very angry.


    "Mu Qing, right? "Come over here, I''m going to give you a good beating!" He raised his sleeves and bellowed.


    Yang Shanshan immediately pulled him back.


    "Don''t stop me, let your brother teach this guy a lesson. I''m a martial artist right now, this guy is not my match!" Yang Jie rushed forward.


    "Save it, I just healed your injuries, you don''t have the slightest bit of Origin Energy in your body." Shen Yi said a sentence, causing his figure to pause.


    Shen Yi told Yang Jie that he was definitely not Mu Qing''s match. Although Mu Qing''s Qi and blood was at the tenth stage, he definitely had the strength of a heaven''s pride expert.


    "So terrifying?" Yang Jie was startled, but he did not doubt Shen Yi''s words.


    "Humph!" I''ll let you off this time! " Yang Jie felt embarrassed and snorted.


    Not far away, Mu Qing, Jiang Yuanjie and the others all had faces full of suspicion, while Mu Qing was even more confused.


    Yang Jie''s action just now was very obvious, it was because she was angry after hearing his name.


    "What happened to my name?" Mu Qing was very suspicious.


    Just then, Yang Shanshan suddenly asked everyone about the white mist. Because the white mist was extremely terrifying, she had personally seen her brother cough blood after inhaling the white mist.


    Yang Jie''s face immediately became solemn.


    "My injury was caused by the white fog. It''s hard to recover from it." Shen Yi said.


    Only now did Yang Jie know that Shen Yi''s injuries were actually caused by the white mist.


    "The white fog is that terrifying?" Yang Jie was shocked.


    "If you enter, you will die." Shen Yi thought for a while, then said this, causing his entire body to tremble.


    "How did you two get in?" Jiang Yuanjie interrupted at this time and raised a question.


    This question had always been very curious when he saw Yang Jie and Yang Shanshan.


    Mu Qing became serious immediately. He looked towards Yang Jie, waiting for his answer.


    Because Jiang Yuanjie had once went down to the first floor to check, there was a giant blue flower bud, and the door was tightly shut, unable to be opened.


    Yang Jie was a little surprised, he replied: "You directly walked through the door!"


    He thought the question was stupid.


    Yang Jie and Yang Shanshan realized that the atmosphere was not right, and the expressions of Mu Qing and the rest were all unsettled.


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong? " Yang Jie had a face full of suspicion.


    Jiang Yuanjie then told him about the strange matter regarding the gate.


    "What!" Yang Jie was shocked.


    When he came in, the museum doors were open, and when he came in, they were closed and a white mist rose from them.


    Jiang Yuanjie could clearly see that the door was closed.


    What the two of them saw was completely different.


    Mu Qing thought back to when they had first entered the museum, and how the door was obviously not closed, but Shen Guang had kept it shut the entire time.


    "This museum is too strange!" Jiang Yuanjie exclaimed.


    Even Yang Jie who had just entered the museum felt unease, he could feel the terror of the white mist from everyone''s description.


    "Eh? What happened to you two? " Yang Shanshan suddenly noticed the abnormality of Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie.


    She was worried about Yang Jie''s injuries, so she didn''t pay too much attention to it. Only now did she realise that there was a purple mark on his forehead, making him look slightly demonic, while Jiang Yuanjie had a pair of sexy purple lips.


    "Do both of you still need makeup for the college entrance exam?" Yang Shanshan laughed, her teeth white, her eyes curved like crescent moons.


    Jiang Yuanjie was very embarrassed. Both he and Mu Qing had been poisoned, but for some reason, the poison aura in his body suddenly rose to his lips, as if they were wearing purple lipstick.


    In comparison, Mu Qing''s poisonous gas had all gathered at the center of his brows, forming a purple mark.


    "That''s highly toxic, right?" Shen Yi said.


    He had learned medicine from his master, so he could see the poison aura in Mu Qing and Mu Qing''s bodies.


    Yang Shanshan was shocked, she immediately became worried.


    "Why is he poisoned? Could it be white fog? " She never thought that Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie would be poisoned.


    Yang Jie was also shocked, because in his opinion, Mu Qing was not weak. Adding Shen Yi''s certainty, he knew that Mu Qing could at least escape from the hands of a Heaven''s Pride.


    He was curious as to why Mu Qing would be poisoned with such a strength. Furthermore, Jiang Yuanjie was not weak either.


    "It''s not white fog." Mu Qing shook his head.

 C78

    Since Shen Yi had seen through the poison, Mu Qing did not continue to hide it. He told everyone about the Spider Woman.


    "There''s actually such a Vicious Beast?" Shen Yi and Yang Jie were shocked.


    They were heaven''s pride level experts, but they had never heard of any information regarding Vicious Beast before.


    Especially when Mu Qing mentioned that the strength of the Spider Woman seemed to possess Martial Master Level, both of them were shocked.


    "So you''re saying, you and Jiang Yuanjie only have a month''s lifespan?" Shen Yi said.


    Mu Qing nodded his head, causing the hearts of the people to sink.


    Shen Guang and Yang Shanshan''s hearts were both filled with worry, and even Yang Jie was somewhat unable to accept that the person who could contend against him with the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood and Cultivation at that time, actually only had a month''s lifespan.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Yang Jie asked Shen Yi because he saw Shen Yi muttering to himself and seemed to be thinking about something.


    He knew that Shen Yi''s medical skills were not ordinary, the other party claimed that he had only learned the basics of medical skills, but in reality, he was extremely proficient in all kinds of healing techniques.


    Shen Yi shook his head. Even though he could sense the poison in Mu Qing''s and Jiang Yuanjie''s bodies, he had no way of getting rid of it.


    He told everyone that the poison in the Spider Woman was even more terrifying than the white mist on his body. It would probably require a strong expert like his master, who was proficient in medicine, to be able to save him.


    "Why is it like this ¡­" Yang Shanshan''s eyes darkened.


    "Don''t worry!" Mu Qing grinned, telling everyone to be at ease.


    Jiang Yuanjie was also laughing heartless. He was also poisoned, but he did not display any signs of despair, nor did he show any fear.


    Autumn waves flowed in Yang Shanshan''s eyes, and for some reason, she felt a little sad and uneasy.


    "This is bad!" The white mist has surged up again! " Shen Guang shouted loudly.


    Mu Qing and the rest suddenly trembled, Jiang Yuanjie ran to the staircase and discovered that the white mist had appeared again. It rushed up from the first floor and its speed was much faster than before.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Yi frowned, he realized that the time between the white mist''s reappearance was a bit too short.


    Mu Qing looked down from the spiral staircase, he realized that the white mist was surging up very quickly.


    Originally, there were a lot of mutated insects in the museum, but they were all destroyed after being eroded by the white mist.


    "Something''s wrong!" Mu Qing looked carefully, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He saw the blue flower bud in the white mist. At this moment, the blue flower bud was surrounded by rays of light. Symbols could be seen all over the place as four petals completely bloomed.


    The figures in the white mist were originally blurry, but now their facial features could be vaguely seen!


    Mu Qing was shocked, he felt that something was amiss. The more petals that bloomed in that blue flower bud, the more of a threat it would pose.


    As the petals blossomed, the figure in the white mist changed, his facial features blurry.


    Shen Guang cast another corpse down, of the four people killed by Yang Jie, only two corpses remained.


    The corpse instantly exploded and turned into a Blood Light that was absorbed by the blue flower bud.


    When the blue flower bud absorbed the blood, the multicolored light became even more dazzling, and the petals began to bloom once more.


    The figure in the white mist disappeared, and the white mist dispersed.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, there were beads of perspiration on Shen Yi''s forehead. He was the only one who came out alive from the white fog, he had experienced how terrifying the white fog was.


    "Actually, this museum used to have a lot of bugs. It was also very scary." Shen Yi said.


    He told everyone that he was the first person to enter the museum. At that time, there were a lot of bugs that killed most of his subordinates. In the end, the white mist appeared and killed most of the bugs.


    There were many scary things in the museum, but there were a few Precious Artifact of Secret Realm.


    Shen Yi expressed his pity, because those Precious Artifact of Secret Realm s were all Silver rank and did not have the top Gold Level.


    "Right now, I can only head to the mysterious sixth floor. There might still be some hope." Shen Yi dragged his legs that couldn''t move anymore and walked towards the sixth floor.


    He firmly believed that the sixth floor was the way out. Hence, he had been researching and hoping to enter. The Light Green Enchantment on the sixth floor could completely block the white fog.


    He thought that with the powers of himself, Yang Jie and Mu Qing, the three Heaven''s Pride might be able to enter the barrier.


    Mu Qing nodded, he felt that he too could not sit still and wait for death to come. He had been delayed because of Yang Jie earlier, and now, he was just about to try and see if the Myriad Water Enchantment could break through the Light Green Enchantment.


    "Right, why are you in such a sorry state?" Shen Yi asked Yang Jie.


    He knew Yang Jie''s power. Although the other party said that he had been ambushed and betrayed, he did not give him the specific details.


    Yang Shanshan gnashed her teeth, her face full of hatred.


    Yang Jie also laughed bitterly before saying: "It''s Mu Lin. A portion of the people who came under my command are from the Mu Family."


    He told Shen Yi that Mu Lin had a set of Gold Level Precious Artifact of Secret Realm and even used a bow and arrow to kill his entire body. Even his own abdomen had been pierced through by a bloody hole.


    Mu Qing''s mind stirred when he heard this, and he immediately asked: "Is the person who ambushed you a black-robed man?"


    Yang Jie''s expression was heavy as he nodded.


    "This Mu Lin is a heaven chosen of Mu Family, a very terrifying person." Shen Yi also voiced out.


    He told Mu Qing that a majority of the heaven''s pride level experts had suppressed their strength to the tenth level of Qi and Blood, but Mu Lin and the other heaven''s pride level experts had suppressed their Cultivation to their Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    The advantage of doing this, was that after entering the Kunlun Secret Realm, one would break through at an extremely fast speed, and the body''s origin energy would be many times purer than others.


    "It really is him!" Hearing Shen Yi''s description, Mu Qing was immediately sure that the person who had attacked him so many times was the so-called Heaven''s Pride of Mu Family.


    He was a terrifying figure, and he was also very cunning.


    "What is it? Have you met him? " Shen Yi asked.


    Mu Qing nodded and told his about how he had been attacked by the black-robed men many times.


    Yang Jie, Shen Yi and the rest were shocked, they knew Mu Lin''s strength, and did not expect him to actually be able to dodge Mu Lin''s arrows.


    "I did nearly get hit a few times previously. When I met that so-called Mu Lin before, even I didn''t have the time to react." Mu Qing said.


    He immediately told everyone about Jiang Yuanjie''s ability, it could be said that Jiang Yuanjie''s terrifying perception was most definitely used to restrain Mu Lin.


    Shen Yi and Luo Hua City Mistress were surprised. They looked at Jiang Yuanjie in astonishment, not expecting him to have such a powerful ability.


    "Wait, why did Mu Lin attack you? Aren''t all of you from the Mu Family? " Yang Jie suddenly had a puzzled look on his face.


    Shen Yi was also very curious, and said: "That''s right, Mu Lin and you are both from the Mu Family, even if there was a conflict, there shouldn''t be any need for us to sneak attack you, right?"


    However, Mu Qing''s expression was out of their expectations, Mu Qing''s face was filled with astonishment, as though he did not understand what the two of them were trying to say.


    "How could I be from the Mu Family?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    From Shen Yi''s words, he understood that Mu Family was one of the five great families of the Beijing.


    Mu Qing informed everyone that he had always lived at the Hangzhou City and had never come into contact with the so called Mu Family.

 C79

    "Impossible!" Yang Jie shook his head. He was very sure that it was Mu Qing who said he was from Mu Family.


    Although Shen Yi was not as certain as him, he also felt that Mu Qing was from the Mu Family, otherwise, how would he have become Ke Fei''s disciple.


    "Once upon a time, there was an outstanding talent called Mu Yu in Mu Family." Yang Jie''s words caused Mu Qing''s body to tremble.


    Mu Yu, wasn''t that his father''s name?


    This time, Mu Qing was hesitant about his own identity.


    Although he had always lived in the Hangzhou City, Mu Qing had never seen his relatives or his mother.


    Even the mysterious dad often went out on business trips.


    Combined with the Blood Spirit Medicament and golden Space Ring that Mu Yu had sent over to him by courier, Mu Qing couldn''t help but to have a trace of doubt at the bottom of his heart.


    He nodded, indicating that his father''s name was indeed Mu Yu.


    "That''s right!" Yang Jie nodded, as he had basically confirmed that Mu Qing was from Mu Family.


    He told Mu Qing that there was a son named Mu Qing.


    "But I don''t know why, but Mu Qing''s Blood Spirit isn''t really a Crazy Shark?" Yang Shanshan asked curiously.


    She was the first person to know Mu Qing''s identity. She originally thought that Mu Qing was the same as the group of people from Mu Family, so she was very detestable.


    Yang Jie shook his head. He told everyone that he and Mu Qing had fought before.


    "Oh?" Shen Yi looked at Mu Qing in surprise. He did not expect Mu Qing to have a Double Blood Spirits.


    At this moment, Mu Qing finally reacted. Combined with everything he heard, he seemed to really be someone from the Mu Family.


    They told Mu Qing that the inherited Blood Spirit of the Mu Family were Crazy Shark and they were experts at the Water Attribute.


    Regarding the Crazy Shark, Mu Yu had said before that the Blood Spirit should be this one. It was just that what Mu Qing had awakened later on was the Small Black Fish, the Mutated Blood Spirit.


    "So you''re saying, I''m really someone from the Mu Family?" Mu Qing still found it hard to accept.


    "I never thought that you would be faster than Mu Lin, a heaven''s pride level expert of Mu Family. You already possess a Double Blood Spirits." Shen Yi sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Qing frowned.


    "Actually, the reason why we heaven''s pride level experts suppress our Cultivation to participate in this college entrance examination is because of the Double Blood Spirits." Yang Jie explained.


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    Mu Qing had also heard Ke Fei say that Double Blood Spirits s were nothing special to some big powers. There were many strong Alchemist s who could already refine Blood Spirit Medicament.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie both thought that he obtained the Double Blood Spirits from the Kunlun Secret Realm, but in reality, he had consumed the Blood Spirit Medicament that Mu Yu gave him.


    Mu Qing also asked Yang Jie and Shen Yi, wanting to know about his mysterious father.


    "I have only heard that he left Mu Qing for some reason. However, he has not allowed you to come into contact with the Mu Family for so many years. Yang Jie did not know much.


    After all, he wasn''t someone from the Mu Family, so he didn''t know the details.


    Shen Yi also shook his head.


    Mu Qing felt a little regretful, but at least he knew some information about himself. He had the Mu Family''s bloodline in his body, and his mysterious father was a powerful Alchemist.


    Blood Spirit Medicament could let a person have a second Blood Spirit, and only a few top tier Alchemist could refine it.


    The Blood Spirit Medicament that Mu Yu gave Mu Qing not only gave him the second Blood Spirit, but it also gave him the special ability of fusing the heaven and earth with him. This meant that Mu Yu was at least a top-notch Alchemist.


    The group arrived at the staircase leading to the sixth floor. In front of them was a light green enchantment. Although the energy was soft, it was very hard and very difficult to break through.


    "Let''s give it a try and see if we can break it." Shen Yi suggested:


    However, Mu Qing shook his head with a smile, and said: "Let me try!"


    Shen Yi was stunned, he was suspicious, hadn''t Mu Qing already tried it before?


    Mu Qing strode forward as he activated the Small Black Fish''s power. Waves after waves of the Water Attribute''s power were gathering.


    Behind him, everyone could clearly feel that Mu Qing''s body was emitting clear fluctuations of Water Attribute energy. The light of dawn was flowing through his body, as though it was entangled by water.


    Wave after wave of energy condensed at Mu Qing''s fingertips, finally forming a drop of water.


    He extended a finger and pointed at the Light Green Enchantment, causing the water droplets to come in contact with the barrier. The barrier immediately exploded, and a terrifying corrosive force appeared at the same time.


    The Small Black Fish''s power was unique, it specialized in restraining power such as sealing barriers, but in battle, the corrosive power would not appear.


    The light blue barrier trembled and had an obvious reaction. The light on it began to dim and the area where the water droplets had come in contact with it had already started to melt.


    Yang Jie was shocked, he sensed that Mu Qing''s droplet of water contained a terrifying power, it was clearly condensed from profound energy, yet its Qi was very ordinary.


    On the other hand, Shen Yi''s face was filled with shock, because after studying the Light Green Enchantment for a long time, he knew how hard this barrier was, but he never thought that Mu Qing would actually be able to break it!


    "This is bad!" The white fog has appeared again! " Shen Guang shouted loudly, he had been paying attention to the movements of the white mist the entire time.


    Shen Guang told everyone, that the speed of the white mist rising was too fast, the blue flower bud inside had already blossomed with five petals.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie stepped forward and looked down from the stairs, their pupils contracting.


    The speed at which the white fog rose was too fast. It had already reached the fourth floor.


    The blue flower bud had a total of six petals. Now, it had bloomed into five, and the sixth flower was slowly blooming.


    Shen Yi''s face was covered in sweat. He did not know what would happen after the blue flower bud bloomed, but it was definitely not a good thing.


    In a short period of time, the white fog had already started to rise to the fifth floor, and the floor was covered in a layer of white fog, causing everyone to step back.


    In the depths of the white fog, the blue flower bud was emitting a blazing light. There were mysterious patterns and symbols everywhere, and around it were countless human figures that had completely formed their facial features.


    "Pray ¡­"


    "Bow ¡­"


    From the white mist came strange sounds. It was those human figures that made Shen Yi and the others feel numb.


    The figure had a few familiar faces and Hao Meng was also inside. All the figures were people who died in the white mist.


    After they formed their facial features, they began to make sounds and continuously worship the blue flower bud. To them, the blue flower bud was a sacred object.


    "What the hell is this thing!" Yang Shanshan felt goosebumps all over her body. Yang Jie was also very shocked.


    Shen Guang threw another corpse into the white mist and immediately transformed into a Blood Light and drilled into the blue flower bud.


    The sixth petal of the blue bud bloomed faster, and the human figure''s facial features and voice became clearer.


    "Flower of Damnation... Sacrifice... "Pray ¡­" Many figures within the white mist spoke out.


    Perhaps the blue flower bud had absorbed the blood, making the voices of these figures clearer and more complete.


    Shen Yi listened carefully, he wanted to get some information from this voice.

 C80

    The figure in the white mist kept repeating the same sentence. It was intermittent and vague, but a few words could be vaguely heard.


    Amongst them, the word "Flower of Damnation" caught Shen Yi''s attention. He guessed that this blue flower bud in front of him was perhaps the Flower of Damnation that this group of people spoke of.


    Mu Qing clenched his teeth, he had also noticed the change in the situation. The distance between the white mist became shorter and shorter, and the rising speed became faster and faster, so he had to increase his speed.


    The toughness of the Light Green Enchantment in front of him was beyond his imagination. It was so tough that even a drop of water could not completely break through it.


    He could feel that this Light Green Enchantment had an extremely powerful recovery ability, and the corroded parts started to recover, which affected the speed at which he was breaking through the barrier.


    "This is bad!" "The white mist hasn''t retreated!" Shen Guang shouted suddenly, discovering that the white mist did not retreat after absorbing the corpse.


    "Throw another body!" Shen Yi shouted.


    Shen Guang nimbly threw the last corpse into the white mist.


    On each of the Flower of Damnation''s crystal clear petals, dense black lines appeared. The mystical blue symbol flickered with a red light.


    It was very large, about three meters in size. Within the white mist, many people were praying and worshipping it, and all of them chanting in an orderly manner. It was a very strange sight.


    Once again, the Flower of Damnation absorbed the corpse''s blood. Then, a human figure appeared in the white mist.


    Blue rays of light filled the area. After absorbing the blood of the two corpses, the Flower of Damnation finally retreated.


    The white fog dissipated, but everyone was still in shock.


    The Flower of Damnation was too bizarre. Previously, it could have just left a corpse behind and let it leave, but now, the other party was still not satisfied.


    "I have to quickly break this barrier!" Shen Yi said.


    He was sure that the Light Green Enchantment could withstand the white mist.


    Mu Qing took out another drop of water, and this was the third time. After breaking through to the tenth stage of Qi and Blood, his power had increased by a lot.


    Strands of white smoke came out. The Light Green Enchantment was corroded, and its speed was very slow, but everyone saw hope.


    Mu Qing''s lips were a little pale. He had consumed too much of his Origin Energy, so his dantian was empty.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fail you!" The corner of his mouth raised into a smile. On the Light Green Enchantment, a big hole had already appeared.


    The Light Green Enchantment that was unbreakable even with the full force of a Heaven''s Pride was broken by Mu Qing just like that!


    "Hurry up and enter!" Mu Qing suddenly shouted.


    Everyone immediately reacted, even though the Light Green Enchantment was pierced with a big hole in the water drop by Mu Qing, it was actually slowly recovering.


    Mu Qing let Jiang Yuanjie enter first, because his body was too big, like a ball, full of fat.


    Jiang Yuanjie bent his body to enter the big hole in the barrier, but he was stuck there. His stomach was bulging and stuck in the barrier.


    "Quick!" Help me out, damn it! What do I see? " Jiang Yuanjie shouted, as if he had seen something amazing inside the barrier.


    Mu Qing and the rest immediately stepped forward, and each of them kicked his butt, wanting to help him get in quickly.


    As the barrier was being restored, it would soon return to its original state. He had to make the best use of his time.


    Shen Guang felt a little embarrassed, but he still kicked him. The strength of his Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood was already very strong.


    But other than Jiang Yuanjie letting out that scream, his body did not move at all, and was still stuck there.


    "Let me do it." Yang Jie rubbed his hands together, roared, and then kicked.


    Yang Jie was a warrior, his strength was countless times stronger than Shen Guang, and he was even releasing sonic booms.


    With his sharp eyes, Mu Qing realized that there was still a faint flickering light at his feet. It was obvious that he had used his origin ability and silently felt tragedy for Jiang Yuanjie.


    "ROAR!" "Aooo!"


    A shout that resembled a pig being butchered came out, Jiang Yuanjie''s body that was stuck on the enchantment suddenly shot out like a cannonball.


    "Who the f * ck is it!? This kick is so heavy! " After entering the barrier, Jiang Yuanjie''s curses could be heard.


    Yang Shanshan snickered as she and Yang Jie entered the barrier.


    The hole in the barrier that was created by Mu Qing, had become much smaller. Shen Guang and Shen Yi immediately grabbed hold of the opportunity and entered.


    Mu Qing also followed closely behind, he was the last one to enter, but when he approached the cave entrance, a hand pulled his hand.


    Mu Qing was shocked, he realized that a strange power was invading his body, it was extremely cold, and all the blood in his body seemed like it was going to freeze over.


    He turned around, and his pupils constricted as he cried out in alarm.


    The person who pulled him back was none other than Hao Meng, who was pushed into the white mist by Jiang Yuanjie earlier.


    At the moment, Hao Meng did not have any injuries on his body. He grinned but did not speak.


    Mu Qing felt his hair stand on end. He quickly broke away from the opponent''s hand and realized that there was a black scar on the arm that Hao Meng had grabbed, emitting a cold Qi.


    "What the hell!" Mu Qing felt his scalp go numb, he felt that the Hao Meng in front of him was extremely terrifying, to the point where he could not feel the aura from his body.


    But Mu Qing''s reason was still there, he did not pay much attention to it, because the entrance of the barrier was shrinking and recovering, he had to grab hold of the opportunity and enter, otherwise he would be trapped outside the barrier.


    "Mu Qing! What''s the matter with you? Come on in! "


    Yang Shanshan''s shout came from inside the barrier, but she was worried that she did not enter immediately.


    "Kid!" What are you doing? " Yang Jie and Shen Yi were also a little anxious.


    Although Yang Jie had previously fought with Mu Qing and hated his identity of Mu Family, when he found out that Mu Qing didn''t have much of a relationship with Mu Family, he also put down the grudge in his heart and he had even relied on Mu Qing to break through the barrier.


    Mu Qing did not have time to respond. He held the wooden spear in his hand as his entire body emitted a golden glow.


    He wanted to enter the barrier, but the strange Hao Meng in front of him did not agree. The black aura being emitted from his body was extremely terrifying, as if it could freeze everything.


    Hao Meng''s aura emitted out, it was only a set of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, but it was extremely difficult to deal with, and his entire body surged with black energy.


    Mu Qing shouted angrily as the spear in his hand pierced through and out. Golden Radiance rushed forward, stabbing Hao Meng''s chest and leaving a huge bloody hole.


    A large amount of blood sprayed out, but Hao Meng did not seem to feel it, his eyes were pitch black and a smile was plastered on his face.


    He finally made a sound, but it wasn''t a cry of pain. It was the sound of a prayer, broken and broken.


    Mu Qing''s face was overwhelmed with shock, he could hear Hao Meng praying to the Flower of Damnation.


    The next moment, a blue light rushed out from the staircase. There was white mist all over the place, and figures appeared one after another. They had clear facial features, and they were mumbling prayers from time to time.


    The white mist was very thick, rolling about violently. A blue glow rushed out from within, and there was a huge blue flower, it was the Flower of Damnation, with six petals fully blooming!

 C81

    The Flower of Damnation appeared again, seeming to have summoned Hao Meng for a prayer. It was a little bigger than last time, about five meters wide.


    The power that the patterns were emitting was exactly the same as the Black Strength on Hao Meng''s body right now!


    The white mist surged out, and the figures of the people inside congealed. They were the people who died in the white mist, and now they had been revived, their eyes completely black as they surrounded Mu Qing.


    Wave after wave of Black Strength intertwined together, and the temperature on the fifth floor immediately dropped. Mu Qing felt the Black Strength corroding his body, his hair had already begun to frost, and the blood in his body was almost frozen.


    "Damn it!" Mu Qing roared again and again, the wooden spear in his hand interweaved with lightning, the golden light continued to pierce through, almost stabbing the Hao Meng in front of him into a bloody mess.


    Hao Meng''s entire body exploded, but turned into white mist. A Black Strength appeared and formed black tentacles that wrapped around Mu Qing''s legs.


    Countless Black Strength flowed into Mu Qing''s body, and one could even clearly see faint black patterns appearing on his skin.


    The figure in the white mist prayed again, but this time their target was no longer the Flower of Damnation, but Mu Qing.


    As the numerous figures prayed, the speed at which the Black Strength entered Mu Qing''s body became faster and faster, and the black veined patterns on Mu Qing''s body became more and more obvious.


    The Flower of Damnation would even shoot out a ray of blue light from time to time. It was so cold that Mu Qing was completely unable to move.


    It seemed to want to transform Mu Qing into those human figures and become its own puppet, praying for itself.


    At this time, the purple mark on Mu Qing''s forehead suddenly flickered with a light, and a poisonous gas instantly surged out.


    The poison mist surrounded Mu Qing''s body, and the Black Strength was actually assimilated, turning into a highly toxic poison aura!


    The Black Strength that was binding Mu Qing was instantly turned into poison gas, and he immediately regained his ability to move.


    Mu Qing''s entire body was ice-cold, the Black Strength still remained in his body.


    Weng! *


    Not far away, a large area of multicolored light covered the ground. When the Flower of Damnation realized that the Black Strength could not deal with Mu Qing, it instantly displayed its might, causing all the figures to rush forward, wanting to capture Mu Qing.


    The figures encircled Mu Qing and prayed at the same time entangling Black Strength, trying to trap Mu Qing inside.


    Bang bang!


    Vines sprinted out from the ground, and countless branches wrapped around those figures, tearing them apart.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of Mu Qing. The person was holding onto a blade with one hand, the light it radiated was blazing and dazzling, the blade swept out, causing a large portion of the white mist to dissipate.


    This man was Shen Yi, half of his body was charred black, but he still had a hand and a foot that he could use. Although moving was inconvenient, he was not weak.


    Behind them was Yang Jie. He controlled the plants, and the power he created was even stronger than Shen Yi.


    "Quick, retreat!" Shen Yi shouted.


    Yang Jie could tell that something was wrong with Mu Qing, his entire body was wrapped in black Qi, and from afar, he could feel the cold Qi being emitted from Mu Qing''s body.


    He controlled a few vines to tie Mu Qing up and send him into the enchantment.


    The hole on the barrier was getting smaller and smaller. Yang Jie let Shen Yi go in first.


    He controlled the plants, and the countless vines and shrubs on the ground grew like crazy, forming a wall of plants.


    Shen Yi went into the enchantment, and Yang Jie also went in through the hole immediately. The hole was already very small, he almost could not get in, and his foot was stuck on the outside.


    Inside the barrier, Yang Shanshan and Shen Guang breathed a sigh of relief. At the critical moment, Shen Yi and Yang Jie had brought Mu Qing in.


    Everyone was on the stairs leading to the sixth floor. The fifth floor was completely filled with white mist, and a light green barrier separated them.


    "What happened to Mu Qing?" Jiang Yuanjie asked, he held onto his butt, the kick Yang Jie gave earlier was extremely painful, as though it was slightly swollen.


    "Not too optimistic." Shen Yi said.


    The hole on the Light Green Enchantment had already completely healed, and there was a thick white mist outside.


    Mu Qing was trembling all over. He did not say anything as he sat down with his legs crossed. Black Strength started to surge out of his body and turned into ice.


    He felt as if his limbs and bones were filled with cold air, and his blood had already turned into ice.


    "Kid!" What happened? " A melodious voice appeared in his mind.


    Just as Mu Qing was about to use his own energy to disperse the Black Strength, the Spider Woman contacted him.


    He did not reply, but continued to circulate the Giant Elephant Carrying Technique. The Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in his mind slightly trembled, a large amount of vital energy surging into his body, wanting to dissipate the Black Strength.


    "What happened?" Spider Woman asked again. She realized that although she could use the poison to contact Mu Qing, it was only by voice.


    "Nothing, everything is normal." Mu Qing finally replied.


    The purple mark on his forehead flickered a few times, and Spider Woman''s voice was no longer transmitted out.


    Inside the Spider Cave, the Spider Woman''s face was gloomy, her sparkling eyes revealed a dangerous aura.


    In her heart, she was in disbelief. A terrifying aura unconsciously spread out, causing the surrounding Human-Faced Spider to tremble.


    She wanted to control Mu Qing and make him into a puppet, but the situation now was completely unexpected.


    The Spider Woman didn''t know where Mu Qing went nor where she was able to contact him through the poison. Now that they were finally able to contact each other, she was surprised to find that the poison had changed and Mu Qing was able to cut off all contact with her unilaterally.


    "What happened?" Spider Woman''s face was gloomy, a terrifying pressure spread out from her body, her hair fluttered, the stone walls around him started to crack.


    On the sixth floor of the museum, under the worried gazes of the masses, Mu Qing finally dispersed the Black Strength in his body.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and thought to himself, "Terrifying."


    He did not know what the Black Strength was, but it was extremely dark and cold. If it was Mu Qing''s origin ability alone, it would simply be impossible to dispel.


    In that critical moment, the purple mark on his forehead worked, assimilating all the Black Strength s and turning them into poison gas.


    "Your poison ¡­" Jiang Yuanjie looked at Mu Qing and opened his mouth. His lips were a deep purple, and his entire expression looked extremely weird.


    Mu Qing was suspicious, but realized that the others were also looking at him strangely.


    Yang Jie took out a mirror from the Space Ring and handed it over to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was flabbergasted as he looked in the mirror. His heart sank as he discovered that his left pupil had turned purple, and when paired with the purple mark on his forehead, he looked a little demonic.


    One of his eyes was purple while the other was black. This appearance was so strange that it was difficult for others to not pay attention to it.


    In fact, within Mu Qing''s purple eyes, there seemed to be strands of poisonous miasma spreading around, vaguely forming the shape of a flower.


    He took a deep breath and understood. Even though the poison had helped him absorb all the Black Strength, it had allowed him to grow stronger. The poison had spread all the way to his left eye.


    Although his pupils had turned purple and looked a little pretty, they might rot after a while!

 C82

    Mu Qing''s heart was a little heavy. After the acute poison absorbed the Black Strength, it had become even stronger, shortening the time that the acute poison broke out.


    "Don''t worry about me for now." Mu Qing reassured everyone.


    This poison was something that even Shen Yi could not cure, so it was obviously a very thorny poison.


    "That''s right!" Shen Yi nodded. He said that there might be something on the sixth floor that could cure the poison in Mu Qing''s body.


    This was because he had once smelled a medicinal fragrance and the surging life force from the sixth floor.


    Everyone nodded before sizing up the sixth floor.


    "Look over there!" Jiang Yuanjie pointed ahead.


    He was the first to enter, and had even cried out in alarm when he saw something extraordinary.


    Everyone looked at the place he pointed to and their faces changed. The decorations on the sixth floor didn''t seem like they belonged in a museum. There was a huge altar in the middle of the room.


    Around the altar, there were many stone pillars. On top of the stone pillars, there were actually many blue flower buds.


    The blue flower bud on the stone pillar was obviously the same as the Flower of Damnation!


    However, these Flower of Damnation were very small and had visibly withered, as if all their energy had been sucked out of them.


    "Look here!" Shen Yi realized that something was amiss.


    He found a stone pillar that was severely shattered. There were no flower buds of Flower of Damnation inside.


    The altar was also made from a pile of stones, and it was very simple and crude. There were eighteen stone pillars and the other seventeen were all perfectly fine.


    "Could it be that the Flower of Damnation outside ¡­" Mu Qing thought about something.


    He guessed that perhaps something happened inside. The Flower of Damnation that was supposed to be a sacrifice left the place and grew inside the museum, finally fully blooming. Its six petals were covered with black veined patterns, which was extremely terrifying.


    Everyone could not help but feel their hearts palpitate. Just a single Flower of Damnation had caused them to be in such a sorry state.


    Furthermore, the white mist that the Flower of Damnation controlled was even more terrifying. A Heaven''s Pride as strong as Yang Jie had already broken through to the Warrior Realm.


    "What is the purpose of this altar?" Jiang Yuanjie was very curious.


    There was a lot that they did not know about. The eighteen Flower of Damnation s were obviously offerings, but what was originally on the altar? Where was he now? How did the Flower of Damnation inside the museum escape the pillar?


    Everyone was filled with doubts.


    "There''s something inside the altar!" Shen Yi felt it carefully.


    He had trained in medical techniques, so he could clearly feel the strong life energy within the altar.


    Mu Qing took a closer look and discovered that there was a faint aroma of medicine wafting out from the altar.


    "Break it open and take a look." Yang Shanshan suggested.


    The sixth floor was empty except for the altar. Everyone''s attention was on the top of the altar.


    Jiang Yuanjie volunteered and eagerly ran to the altar. He activated his Innate Qi and pressed down on the ground.


    He used the pressure of Taishan on the altar. With a rumbling sound, more than half of the stone altar collapsed.


    He searched around the pile of rocks, because the Spider Woman had said that there were energy objects left behind by human Rankers.


    From Shen Yi and the others, he knew that the Heaven''s Pride were after the Double Blood Spirits, and the energy body that the Spider Woman was talking about seemed to be what they were looking for.


    Jiang Yuanjie was envious of the fact that the energy body could let humans obtain Double Blood Spirits s. His Cultivation was relatively weaker, and he hoped to obtain Double Blood Spirits s to increase his own strength.


    Mu Qing also guessed that the energy body was Shen Yi and the rest''s target, but he did not do anything. He already had the Double Blood Spirits, so there was no use in having it.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, channeled the Art of Transporting Gigantic Elephant and continued recovering the original power in his body.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie were also looking for him, a few people were rummaging through the pile of rocks. Yang Shanshan frowned, the rocks were filled to the brim with dust, she seemed to despise them. In the end, she did not step forward.


    She stood beside Mu Qing and watched everyone.


    "Found it!" Shen Yi exclaimed in surprise. He flipped open a large stone and discovered a ball of green light beneath it.


    When the green ball of light appeared, it immediately gave off a rich medicinal fragrance, causing one to feel relaxed and happy.


    Jiang Yuanjie and Yang Jie were a little envious, they never thought that Shen Yi would be the first one to find the energy body.


    The green ball of light seemed to be somewhat intelligent. It trembled slightly and emitted a gentle radiance as it floated in the air.


    It swayed, as if it was making some kind of decision. Then it floated above Shen Yi''s head and crawled inside.


    The green light surrounded Shen Yi''s head, and immediately after, a bottle gourd congregated and formed, mist surged, and there was a dense medicinal fragrance.


    Shen Yi''s face revealed surprise, he had obtained the second Blood Spirit, and a Medicinal Gourd appeared in the depths of his mind!


    He told everyone that the Medicinal Gourd had an ability that could spew out Medicinal Qi s and treat injuries.


    Maybe it was because Shen Yi had learned medicine that the Medicinal Gourd had chosen him.


    Mu Qing also felt the power in Shen Yi''s body surge a lot more. He knew that the other party''s brain must be the same as his, storing the power of the Origin Energy.


    Shen Yi was ecstatic. He was very interested in medicine, but unfortunately the God''s inheritance of Blood Spirit was related to slaughter. It was an ancient halberd, which made him very dissatisfied.


    He did not expect that after entering the Kunlun Secret Realm, he would actually be able to obtain the second Blood Spirit!


    This just so happened to be a wood attribute Blood Spirit, and its ability was related to medical treatment.


    Under everyone''s gazes, the half of Shen Yi''s charred body slowly returned to normal. The dead skin had cracked and new tender skin was revealed.


    The Medicinal Gourd appeared and poured down a large area of it, enveloping him like a rolling mist.


    In less than ten minutes, a handsome young man appeared before everyone''s eyes once more. He had a sunny smile on his face and his teeth were white.


    Looking at Shen Yi who had returned to normal, Yang Jie was also happy for him.


    "Shen Yi must be destined to obtain this second Blood Spirit somehow." Yang Jie said.


    Shen Yi''s strength had greatly increased. As a warrior, he had unlocked the first bloodline seal and the Blood Spirit had a special ability.


    The combination of his halberd art''s main killing technique and the Medicinal Gourd''s main healing technique was simply terrifying.


    "Let me see the poison in your body." After Shen Yi familiarized himself with the second Blood Spirit for a while, he immediately went to Mu Qing''s side.


    Mu Qing was poisoned by the Spider Woman and after the poison absorbed the Black Strength, it quickly spread.


    He shouted lightly and a Medicinal Gourd appeared above his head. The Medicinal Qi released and wrapped Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing suddenly felt that his body was extremely warm, all the muscles in his body were squirming, and every cell in his body became lively.


    However, the poison mist between his eyebrows was still very thick, like a sturdy castle, allowing the Medicinal Qi to wrap around him.


    "How can this be!" Shen Yi was shocked.


    The Medicinal Gourd s were mysterious, even the injuries caused by the white mist were immediately healed. However, they were unable to do anything in the face of Mu Qing''s deadly poison.

 C83

    Shen Yi was not willing to give up, he tried many times, and in the end, all of the raw energy in his mind was used up, and the Medicinal Gourd could no longer spit the Medicinal Qi.


    The poison aura on Mu Qing''s forehead did not weaken at all!


    "It can''t be?" Yang Shanshan covered her mouth. She never thought that Mu Qing''s poison would be so terrifying.


    Shen Yi also felt helpless, he went to the side to recover his original strength.


    "Don''t worry, I can find a way to dispel the lethal poison myself." Mu Qing said with a smile.


    He tried his best to maintain his composure, not wanting to worry the others.


    Yang Shanshan felt her nose sour, which made him even more ashamed.


    After recovering some of his power, Shen Yi stood up, he did not believe what was happening, and gave Jiang Yuanjie a treatment.


    Jiang Yuanjie was slightly perturbed, the poison in his body was also administered by the Spider Woman.


    The rolling Medicinal Qi descended and enveloped his body. To everyone''s surprise, the color of Jiang Yuanjie''s deep purple lips faintly faded as they started to return to normal.


    Unlike Mu Qing, Shen Yi spent five minutes to use the Medicinal Qi to remove the poison from Jiang Yuanjie''s body.


    Jiang Yuanjie coughed out a mouthful of purple blood, which still had some black spots on it, completely expelling the poison from his body.


    He was stunned as he did not expect his poison to be so easy to cure.


    "The poisons that the Spider Woman has poisoned you with are different!" Shen Yi said with a serious face.


    He tried to detoxify Mu Qing once again, but to no avail.


    Shen Yi could tell that in order to be able to control Mu Qing, the poison that the Spider Woman had poisoned him with was very special and not ordinary at all.


    But Jiang Yuanjie''s poison, was only ordinary poison injected into his body.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way!" Mu Qing said, the poison gas on his forehead intertwined, and it was as if there were flowers blooming in his left eye.


    "I have a question that I need everyone''s attention." Shen Yi suddenly said, "We are still trapped in the museum."


    Everyone''s hearts turned cold.


    Indeed, other than letting Shen Yi recover from his injuries and obtaining the second Blood Spirit, there was nothing else on the sixth floor.


    "This also means that we still have to face the Flower of Damnation and the white fog." His words caused everyone''s mood to turn heavy once again.


    "Can we get out of the museum from the roof?" Mu Qing thought of a method.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie''s eyes lit up, they felt that it was indeed possible!


    They were all warriors and even the worst Shen Guang had the strength of Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood. Even if he jumped down from the sixth floor, nothing too surprising would happen.


    Mu Qing''s suggestion immediately received everyone''s approval. If he did this, he might be able to avoid the white fog and the Flower of Damnation.


    The mysteriousness of Flower of Damnation s. Everyone felt their hearts palpitate. Even the strong Shen Yi and Yang Jie, the two Heaven''s Pride did not want to fight against him.


    Yang Jie let everyone rest for a while, and also recovered their original strength. Mu Qing and Shen Yi had exhausted a lot of their energy, so they needed some time to recover.


    Mu Qing and Shen Yi nodded and sat cross-legged.


    Not long after, Shen Yi had recovered all of his original power. The Blood Lineage Arts he cultivated came from the clan, and the Divine Family was a great power. The Blood Lineage Arts that they gave him was very precious.


    Mu Qing was a bit slower though. His Gargantuan Elephant Movement Technique was only a Human Level Blood Lineage Arts. Before entering the fusion state of heaven and earth, he was naturally unable to compare to Shen Yi.


    After half an hour, Mu Qing also stood up, his vitality was completely recovered.


    Bang bang!


    A series of noises came up, attracting everyone''s attention. They looked towards the distance, and saw that there was actually a person knocking on the door outside the Light Green Enchantment.


    Light Green Enchantment s were almost translucent, and they could clearly see the situation on the fifth floor.


    At that moment, there was a dense white mist over there. Blue rays covered the ground and the blazing light was very dazzling. It was as if it was a sun, a dream-like illusion.


    The Flower of Damnation was located in the center of the white fog. Other than the blue colored light emitted from its body, there was also a terrifying black aura emanating from its body.


    The black energy was extremely dark and cold, it was used by the human figures, forming all sorts of weapons, attacking the Light Green Enchantment.


    What shocked everyone the most was that these Black Strength had a certain effect on the Light Green Enchantment, it kept on trembling, and a crack already appeared on it!


    Shen Yi''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly shouted: "Mu Qing, hurry up and think of a way to break the barrier on the Heaven Rising Platform!"


    In this place, only Mu Qing had the means to break the Light Green Enchantment, they never thought that the Flower of Damnation''s Black Strength could also break the barrier.


    Mu Qing knew how serious the situation was and immediately ran towards the Heaven Stage.


    There was a barrier at the entrance of the roof. Only by breaking it could one enter.


    He quickly operated the genetic energy in his dantian and formed a drop of water with the tip of his finger.


    As the water droplets made contact with the barrier, white smoke began to rise and slowly corroded it.


    Compared to the Flower of Damnation''s methods, Mu Qing''s speed of breaking through the barrier was much slower. If this continued, then the Flower of Damnation would enter before Mu Qing could break through the barrier.


    Shen Yi walked up, and Medicinal Gourd appeared above his head. A large group of Medicinal Qi rolled down, and arrived inside the barrier.


    It could clearly be seen that the cracks caused by the Black Strength''s attack were recovering at this moment. The barrier, which already had a strong recovery ability, became even faster with the support of the Medicinal Qi.


    The second Blood Spirit had a wide range of uses, and would only appear weak when faced with the poison in Mu Qing''s body.


    On the other side of the Flower of Damnation, the blue light was blazing and very resplendent. Black energy evolved into dust-tadpole-like runes and patterns, growing out from the ground.


    More and more figures appeared, until all of the people who had died in the white fog reappeared.


    These people no longer seemed human. Their bodies were completely covered in black veined patterns, and were extremely strange.


    After obtaining the Black Strength, the strength of these people had greatly increased.


    Shen Yi even saw that when Hao Meng appeared again, the other party''s aura was still in Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, but the Black Strength that had erupted, already possessed a might of at least ten stages of Qi and blood.


    The Black Strength had a great resistance to the barrier. Cracks appeared on the Light Green Enchantment, as if it would break at any time.


    Shen Yi clenched his teeth, the energy in his mind crazily consuming, a large amount of Medicinal Qi s poured down like the ocean to help the barrier recover.


    Mu Qing felt that it was difficult and he continuously condensed three droplets of water, corroding the barrier.


    "If only I had the strength of a martial artist!" Mu Qing thought.


    Although he could now use the strength of a martial artist at the tenth level of Qi and blood to barely display the strength of a martial artist, it didn''t last for long. The difference between the realm of Qi and Blood and that of a martial artist was great.


    A fighter''s genetic energy reserves were definitely more than ten times that of a tenth stage Qi and blood!


    Needless to say, the Blood Spirit had already developed a special ability after the warrior had unlocked the Bloodline Lock.


    Yang Jie was panicking on the spot. He was a heaven''s pride expert and was very powerful, but at this critical moment, he couldn''t help the two of them at all.


    He even wished that he could exchange the Cultivation with Mu Qing. This way, Mu Qing would have enough origin power to corrode the barrier.


    "It opened! "Come quickly!" Mu Qing suddenly roared.


    In front of him, a hole had already appeared in the barrier that led to the roof.

 C84

    "He''s here!" Jiang Yuanjie shouted, and immediately went to Mu Qing''s side, looking at the small hole in the barrier, he suddenly jumped in.


    This time he was stuck.


    Time was of the essence, Mu Qing hardened his heart, lightning appeared on his feet and he suddenly kicked out.


    "Awoo!"


    Jiang Yuanjie screamed miserably, the lightning on his butt had exploded. The flesh on his butt had split open and some parts of it were charred black, but he had finally entered.


    Shen Guang and Yang Shanshan also entered.


    Mu Qing shouted, and asked Shen Yi and Yang Jie to come over.


    He had to control his power and maintain the size of the hole as much as possible. If he let down his guard, the barrier would quickly heal.


    After Shen Yi heard this, he hurriedly turned around. His mind had once again exhausted all of his raw energy, but that had also caused the Flower of Damnation to not be able to break the enchantment immediately.


    He came to Mu Qing''s side and entered the cave.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out, Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, there was white mist coming out from the sixth floor, it was the Black Strength that broke the barrier.


    Within the dense white fog, countless figures could be seen. The black veined patterns on the ground began to spread out as well.


    "Gather!" Yang Jie supported himself on the ground with both hands, and blood oozed out of all ten of his fingers. Suddenly, a large area of vegetation expanded and appeared on the sixth floor.


    These plants were covered in bloodstains and looked like they had gone berserk. They were waving their branches and vines about madly, forming a wall of plants.


    Yang Jie gasped for breath, he had used the Blood Spirit''s power after breaking through the warrior level, and had even drained all of his Innate Skill in order to condense a wall of plants.


    He immediately went into the cave, with Mu Qing following closely behind.


    The wall covered in blood was actually able to block the Flower of Damnation''s attack in an instant, and the figure was separated from the other side.


    When Mu Qing went into the hole in the barrier, the wall of plants was broken. A large swath of Black Strength s leaked out, and a blue light shot up to the sky from where the Flower of Damnation were.


    Mu Qing retracted the corroding barrier, and the Light Green Enchantment immediately began to heal.


    A gentle breeze blew past from the distance, causing Mu Qing''s black hair to fly in the wind. He heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Yang Jie had condensed a plant wall the moment the white mist invaded, otherwise, it was very possible that he would be stopped by the power of the Flower of Damnation again.


    "Don''t relax too early! "Let''s leave the museum first!" Shen Yi said in a serious tone.


    Mu Qing turned his head to look and realized that the white fog was already completely different from before. There were shadows of people intertwining with the Black Strength, attacking the barrier, about to reach the roof.


    "This Flower of Damnation ¡­" With his sharp eyes, he could vaguely see that the Flower of Damnation in the white mist had patterns formed by the Black Strength, spreading out and devouring the withered Flower of Damnation on the stone pillars.


    The withered Flower of Damnation more or less still had a trace of energy left in them, which could allow them to evolve once again.


    Mu Qing saw that the Flower of Damnation inside the white mist was growing larger and larger.


    The Flower of Damnation became ten meters tall, and even the Black Strength that was the figure of a person was much more terrifying. Every time it attacked, it would make the Light Green Enchantment tremble.


    At the same time, Yang Jie had already controlled the plants and took down seven vines from the Sky Platform.


    Mu Qing and the rest immediately went forward and grabbed onto the vines as they slid down.


    With a loud bang, white mist surged out, and figures appeared on the rooftop. Flower of Damnation had also arrived at the rooftop!


    The Flower of Damnation was floating in the air, surrounded by rolling white mist, surrounded by people.


    The white mist was like a torrent of water, pouring down from the roof of the museum and flooding it almost entirely.


    The Flower of Damnation did not seem to be able to leave the museum and stayed where it was. However, the white mist started to surge and the figure jumped down from the roof.


    Mu Qing and the rest had already reached the ground, but following that, many figures covered in black patterns appeared. They had blurry facial features, and were praying non-stop.


    Everyone''s path was blocked. Behind them, a white fog rolled and began to envelop them.


    "Charge out!" Yang Jie shouted, and an ancient tree appeared behind him. That was his Blood Spirit, it could control plants.


    Countless wooden sticks rushed out and vines grew crazily. Under his control, the weeds could turn into a sharp sword.


    Shen Yi also roared, there were a few wooden swords in his hands, he threw them to Jiang Yuanjie and the others, each of them holding a wooden sword, using his own energy to release a bright silver light.


    There were many Precious Artifact of Secret Realm s here. Although there were none with Gold Level, there were more than a dozen silver ranked wooden swords.


    Even Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood''s Shen Guang had obtained a wooden sword, allowing him to unleash power comparable to Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood!


    Jiang Yuanjie laughed, he directly took another sword from Shen Yi''s side, holding onto it with both of his hands, he shouted out and rushed into the shadow.


    Those figures were people who had died in the white mist. Although their strength had been enhanced, none of them had surpassed the level of a Fighter.


    Jiang Yuanjie swung his hands, he did not need any skills, just channeling his Spirit Qi into them, the two wooden swords released a bright silver light, sharp and terrifying, cutting the figures beside him into half.


    Shen Yi was filled with killing intent. He had previously used up all the raw energy in his mind, causing the Medicinal Gourd to be unable to be used again.


    He was the heaven''s pride expert and a hidden great power. He was situated in Shen Nong Jia and had passed on the Blood Spirit as his master. He was an ancient halberd.


    "Scram!" Shen Yi swept the halberd in his hand horizontally, releasing a baleful aura that caused the surrounding human figures to explode.


    Once he broke through to the Warrior Realm, he would be able to control Blood Spirit to fight!


    The halberd was filled with a murderous aura, it was almost materialized, and its power had increased by a lot, comparable to that of Precious Artifact of Secret Realm s.


    Mu Qing was also fighting, the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in his mind had never used up its energy before, it was still full. At this moment, he took out his wooden spear, and the golden radiance turned into a Flood Dragon.


    Strands of Electric Light wrapped around his hands. He waved them, and every time he swung his spear out, dazzling golden light would shoot out and crush a few figures.


    However, no matter how many he killed, Yang Jie was still the most terrifying. When his hands touched the ground, a steady stream of plants rushed out, rapidly increasing in size.


    "These figures are simply immortal, don''t keep fighting!" Mu Qing discovered Ni Duan.


    The shadow they killed didn''t have the slightest trace of blood sputtering out as it turned into a stream of Black Strength, rushing back into the white mist.


    When the crowd realized this, they no longer bothered with the battle and charged towards the distance.


    Not long after that, they charged out of the encirclement. The shadows were not very strong, and didn''t pose much of a threat to them.


    The Flower of Damnation above the roof of the museum had withdrawn its white fog, and the blue light surrounding its body had dimmed a lot, as if it had lost a lot of its power.


    It absorbed all the white mist and wrapped itself with it, returning back inside the museum. It seemed to have given up on hunting Mu Qing and the others.


    Everyone was relieved as they saw this. They looked at each other and smiled. They had finally come out of the museum.


    Mu Qing touched his left eye and felt an itch. What he did not see was that the poison gas in his purple eyes had gathered and formed a flower.


    This flower was exactly the same as the Flower of Damnation!

 C85

    Mu Qing and the others found a small district, and casually found an apartment to live in.


    The series of events in the museum had exhausted their spirits, so they needed to take a good rest. Especially Shen Guang, who had almost broken down.


    However, after going through the training of the Flower of Damnation, Shen Guang had already reached the edge of breakthrough, so everyone''s strength more or less increased.


    Especially Yang Shanshan; she had almost broken through to the tenth level of Qi and Blood.


    When Shen Yi found Mu Qing, after the incident with the Flower of Damnation, their relationship deepened. Even Yang Jie, who was originally very hostile to Mu Qing, became friends with him.


    "You must break through to the martial warrior stage as soon as possible." He asked Mu Qing to speed up his training.


    He told Mu Qing that all of the heaven''s pride level experts should have already broken through to the Warrior Level. If he was unable to break through, he would be at a disadvantage against the heaven''s pride level.


    "Breaking through might be difficult." Yang Jie shook his head.


    The reason why these heaven''s pride level experts could break through to the martial artist so quickly was because they had been suppressing the Cultivation all this time, to break through right after entering the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    The Heaven''s Pride warriors could already break through to become a warrior, they could only suppress them. However, Mu Qing had never suppressed it, it would be difficult for them to break through to become a warrior.


    "If you meet a Chosen in the future, you''re not allowed to fight them for long!" Shen Yi thought about it and said.


    With regards to Mu Qing''s strength, they all acknowledged it as having the power of heaven''s pride experts.


    As fellow heaven''s pride experts, if they wanted to defeat Mu Qing, they could only do so in a battle of attrition.


    "Tomorrow, we should go create a force and look for the Precious Artifact of Secret Realm." Yang Jie suggested.


    Shen Yi nodded his head, then laughed bitterly: "For a heaven''s pride level expert to become like us, is already quite impressive."


    Every major power''s heaven''s pride level expert had a large number of people following them. The students that participated in the college entrance examination would also choose to follow them whenever they met a Heaven''s Pride.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie originally had many followers, but unfortunately, they met with an accident. Most of them died, while a small portion of them destroyed the Black Chip s that were rejected by the Kunlun Secret Realm in time, and went to the outside world.


    Thus, they decided to join forces. After experiencing the Flower of Damnation, they discovered that their Kunlun Secret Realm was even more terrifying than they had imagined.


    It was not just the Flower of Damnation, but also the Spider Woman who poisoned Mu Qing. He was also a terrifying figure, and with his current fighting strength, he simply could not deal with them.


    Everyone chose their own rooms. It was already late in the night, so they needed to have a good rest.


    Mu Qing found a bedroom. It was old and worn out, and creaking sounds came out when he opened the door. There were still a few holes in the floor.


    Basically, it was the same for the entire city. It was very dilapidated everywhere.


    He laid on the bed and touched his left eye, feeling a little itchy, and then took out the mirror he borrowed from Shen Yi to look at.


    Mu Qing''s pupils suddenly contracted. Deep within his left eye was a flower, vaguely formed from the concentration of poisonous gas. It would sometimes condense, and sometimes dissipate.


    He was very familiar with this flower, it was the Flower of Damnation that had forced them into danger so many times before!


    "What the hell is going on?" Mu Qing took a deep breath, and a look of shock surfaced on his face.


    The purple mark on his forehead and the purple left pupil were the poisons that the Spider Woman had poisoned him with. However, he did not know why they were linked together.


    "Could it be ¡­" He recalled carefully.


    He remembered that when he took out the Flower of Damnation''s Black Strength, the poison mist in between his brows had helped him absorb, and it was also because he absorbed the Black Strength that the poison mist was extremely dense.


    "What exactly happened to you?" The melodious voice sounded inexplicably cold.


    This was the voice of the Spider Woman.


    The poison mist on Mu Qing''s forehead roiled, and rushed out, forming the upper half of his body.


    Spider Woman''s face turned cold, and started to interrogate Mu Qing.


    At the same time, she saw that Mu Qing''s left eye had turned a deep purple, which was very surprising to her.


    According to her prediction, the poison in Mu Qing''s body should be spreading ten days later, but it had only been a short while and it had already spread to his left pupil.


    This speed was clearly abnormal.


    "Hehehe, I told you to mess around outside. Is everything alright now?" Spider Woman started to gloat.


    She was certain that Mu Qing had found a way to make the poison change, but it obviously had a huge side effect, allowing the poison to mutate and quickly spread.


    Mu Qing looked at her coldly as his purple left eye flashed with a cold glint.


    "Don''t forget, only I can cure the poison in your body." The Spider Woman reminded Mu Qing not to think too much.


    Mu Qing laughed and shook his head, then said: "You cannot control me now."


    Ever since the poison absorbed the Black Strength, he had faintly realized that the poison was no longer completely under the control of the Spider Woman.


    Although the other party could communicate with him, as long as he was unwilling, the deadly poison would immediately cut off contact with the Spider Woman.


    "So what?" Spider Woman''s face sank again.


    Even if she could not completely monitor Mu Qing, he was still infected, and only she could cure him.


    "The day before the poison flares up, I will go out." Mu Qing was very calm. If worst came to worst, he would just give up the college entrance exam.


    Shen Yi had told Mu Qing before that although his master was turned into a quack doctor by others, in terms of medical skills, he was definitely at the top of the world.


    If Mu Qing''s deadly poison was about to act up, he could give Mu Qing the keepsake and contact his master. Mu Qing could also contact Ke Fei and ask the quack doctor for help.


    Shen Yi was very confident that his master could definitely cure the poison in Mu Qing''s body.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s fearless face, Spider Woman could not help but be nervous.


    She had felt about the human Rankers in the outside world before. They were extremely terrifying, and might actually be able to cure the poison in Mu Qing''s body.


    This deadly poison was something that the Spider Woman had unexpectedly acquired, and because of an opportunity, she had evolved from a Human-Faced Spider. Although she knew how to remove the poison, there were still many changes that she had yet to unearth.


    "What do you want?" Spider Woman''s face darkened, she felt that Mu Qing had already completely escaped his control.


    Mu Qing grinned and said something that Spider Woman had also said.


    "We might be able to work together."


    He said, "You have a huge power. Help me obtain the City Lord Token. When I leave, you give me the antidote. I will give you the City Lord Token!"


    Spider Woman''s eyes flashed. She had thought about it a lot, but before she could reply, Mu Qing had cut off all contact with her.


    "This guy!" Spider Woman was enraged, she grinded her teeth in hatred, but to her horror, she discovered that the connection between him and the venomous poison had completely disappeared.


    The change in the deadly poison was beyond her imagination. Right now, she was only the owner of half of the poison, while the other half of the poison seemed to have turned into Mu Qing.


    When Mu Qing was about to cut off the connection, even she was unable to sense the poison.

 C86

    "Pfft!"


    Mu Qing spat out a mouthful of blood. He frowned.


    Just now, he didn''t actively cut off the connection with the Spider Woman. Rather, a sharp pain came from within his body, and her connection with the Spider Woman was severed automatically.


    He looked at the pool of blood in front of him, which had traces of purple mixed in. Poisonous gas rose up, forming a flower in the air, it was the Flower of Damnation!


    Mu Qing inhaled a breath of cold air, took out the mirror and looked at himself. He discovered that the whites of his right eye had become bloodshot and had turned purple.


    The right pupil was also wrapped in poisonous gas. It was slightly purple, but it did not completely change.


    After absorbing the Black Strength, the poison had spread too fast, causing him to feel a sense of fear.


    Mu Qing arranged the bloodstains on his body and took a deep breath. He sat cross-legged and entered the state of fusion, recovering the Origin Energy in his body.


    He didn''t know what to do with the lethal poison, so he could only take it one step at a time.


    If the poison in his body truly spread, then he could only choose to destroy the Black Chip and go to the outside world to find Shen Yi''s master for help.


    Mu Qing was a little unreconciled in his heart. If things got to that point, he would be treated as a loser, and all the glory would be given to him without any relation, even if he was once shoulder to shoulder with the Heaven''s Pride!


    Under the state of fusion, the genetic energy in his body had been completely restored, and at the same time, strands of lightning coiled around his body, flashing continuously.


    Streaks of incandescent lightning followed his arms to his fists, finally forming nine streaks of lightning.


    Mu Qing''s mind was completely used up. He fainted, but there was a smile on his face.


    Although the Cultivation did not undergo an overly obvious increase, it had already been cultivated to the extreme by him, and completely comprehended by him in the ninth stage!


    Every time he fell into a deep sleep, it would be the same every time his spiritual force was exhausted.


    When Mu Qing woke up again, it was already noon of the second day.


    When he arrived at the hall, he saw Jiang Yuanjie, Shen Guang and Yang Shanshan gathered around a Bullfrog.


    He had seen this frog before. It had a horn on its head and spat out lava. As for the three people surrounding it, this frog had a Qi level of 10. However, it was already dead.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuanjie and Shen Guang were working together to skin and cleanse the frog and tie it together with a wooden stick.


    Jiang Yuanjie brought over a pile of firewood. Upon closer inspection, Mu Qing realized that this fellow had actually taken down the door of his bedroom and used it to heat up the fire.


    Jiang Yuanjie grinned, called Shen Guang, and set up a grill. Flames rose, and soon, the smell of meat wafted out.


    Yang Shanshan took out a brush from nowhere and placed golden oil on the meat.


    "Tsk tsk, I can''t wait." Jiang Yuanjie''s mouth dripped with saliva, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t wipe it away.


    It had been a long time since they had eaten in the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Shen Guang swallowed his saliva. Although he did not behave as exaggeratedly as Jiang Yuanjie, he was still greedy for his food.


    "Where''s Yang Jie?" Mu Qing did not notice Yang Jie''s figure.


    "Jiang Yuanjie sensed that someone was approaching us from before. Yang Jie has gone to investigate." Shen Yi said.


    He leaned against the window, wiping the bloody wooden sword in his hand. It was a Silver ranked Precious Artifact of Secret Realm!


    He was the one who had killed the bullfrog with his Qi at the tenth level.


    Seeing such fatty food, Jiang Yuanjie naturally could not hold it in and volunteered to cook.


    "Bam!"


    A sound came from outside the door, and a figure staggered, holding on to the handle of the door.


    "Yang Jie?" When Mu Qing saw the approaching person, he was shocked. The other party was actually injured, there was a bloody hole on his left hand, as if a sharp object had pierced through it.


    Shen Yi hurriedly stepped forward, while urging the Medicinal Gourd to spray a Medicinal Qi to treat him, he asked: "What''s going on?"


    Yang Shanshan and the rest all surrounded him, their faces filled with worry.


    Yang Jie was a Heaven''s Pride, and currently, he had a Fighter''s strength. He had a special ability that allowed him to control all the plants in the area.


    Under the nourishment of Shen Yi''s Medicinal Qi, the bloody hole on his palm started to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His pale face reddened and he took a deep breath.


    Yang Jie''s face turned serious, and said: "It''s Mu Lin!"


    "It really is him!" Shen Yi''s pupils constricted. He had obviously guessed it long ago.


    Mu Qing had heard of the name Mu Lin many times, and he had also been ambushed by the other party several times, so he knew that the other party''s archery skills were astonishing.


    This heaven''s pride level expert who possessed the same Mu Family and bloodline as him had extremely terrifying strength.


    The other heaven''s pride level experts could only suppress their Cultivation down to a tenth stage of Qi and Blood at most, but he had suppressed his Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood down and his Cultivation skyrocketed after entering the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    "Mu Lin has been looking for us." Yang Jie said after recovering from the injuries on his palm.


    He told everyone that Mu Lin had gone to the museum and returned seriously injured.


    Mu Lin seemed to know that there was a second Blood Spirit in the museum, but he was repelled by the Flower of Damnation after going to the museum.


    Right now, there was a terrifying existence inside the museum, a Flower of Damnation that was in full bloom, controlling the white mist and possessing a strange Black Strength.


    In everyone''s hearts, the power of the Flower of Damnation was comparable to that of the Spider Woman. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was unable to leave the museum, Mu Qing and the rest would have died inside.


    Yang Jie brought a large group of people into the museum. They seemed to be looking for an energy body that could let people obtain Double Blood Spirits s, but they had all returned with heavy injuries.


    "In terms of distance, I am not Mu Lin''s match." Yang Jie shook his head bitterly.


    He was an expert in large scale attacks, but facing Mu Lin who possessed astonishing archery skills, he seemed to be slightly powerless.


    Not just him, a majority of the people, and even the heaven''s pride experts, would have a headache facing Mu Lin''s terrifying archery skill. He could even hit them from such a distance, it was just too shocking.


    Mu Lin''s archery skills were simply better than even the most advanced sniper rifle.


    "That guy, now he suspects that we have taken away the energy body and is looking for us!" Yang Jie said in a serious tone.


    Having this kind of enemy would indeed cause people to tremble in fear.


    "We can''t act alone in the future." Shen Yi said.


    Mu Qing nodded, he looked at Jiang Yuanjie, and allowed everyone to focus on him.


    "The power of the Fatty Jiang''s perception, Heavenly Crocodile Mu Lin and all long-range attacks!" Mu Qing said.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Jiang Yuanjie, causing him to feel a little embarrassed. It was only now that he realized just how powerful his ability really was.


    With his enormous perception, even a heaven''s pride level expert like Mu Family seemed to be powerless.


    Shen Yi laughed. He suggested that after obtaining some benefits, he should prioritize letting Jiang Yuanjie enjoy them. As Jiang Yuanjie''s Cultivation improved, his perception would also become stronger.


    This point was something everyone agreed on. Fatty Jiang couldn''t help but laugh, feeling somewhat flattered.


    "The Mu Family is famous for their archery skills, Mu Lin has many experts in archery under his command, the existence of the Fatty Jiang, they are simply the most advanced kind of small satellite!" Yang Jie said.


    Obviously, everyone recognized Jiang Yuanjie''s capabilities, especially in this situation where there were many dangers and dangers, it would play a vital role!

 C87

    "The archery of Mu Family is very terrifying. If you can learn it, your strength will increase by a large amount!" Shen Yi said.


    If possible, he wanted Mu Qing to come into contact with the profound art of archery. That was an archery that was famous even in the whole of China.


    Mu Qing was also a member of the Mu Family, and Shen Yi knew even more that Mu Qing''s father was not a simple person. Although he did not know why he left the Mu Family, Mu Qing still had the bloodline of the Mu Family, so he might be able to learn the art of Mu Family archery.


    "Understood." Mu Qing nodded.


    After Shen Yi''s injuries were completely healed, everyone surrounded the already roasted Bullfrog and started to gobble down the food.


    The Ox Frog meat was golden in color and the fragrance of the meat permeated everywhere. It could be seen that Jiang Yuanjie''s barbeque technique was not bad.


    When Yang Shanshan saw that the injuries on her brother''s hand had completely disappeared, she relaxed. A bright smile appeared on her translucent face, and she tore off the leg of the frog and ate it gracefully.


    "Rumble!"


    After everyone had eaten their fill, a burst of thunderous roars echoed out.


    Mu Qing immediately stood up and looked out of the window. He discovered that in the distance, there was a region that was densely covered in black clouds.


    Mu Qing looked into the distance and saw that it was the center of the city, surrounded by tall buildings. It should have been the most prosperous place in the entire city.


    "Let''s go take a look!"


    Everyone made up their minds and decided to head towards the center of the city.


    Mu Qing also felt that the area he was in might be a little extraordinary. He had obtained the wooden spear, but in the top Gold Level Precious Artifact of Secret Realm, the area filled with torrential rain and thunder was only a hundred meters.


    Right now, the center of the city was several miles wide. A torrential downpour was pouring down, accompanied by a sinister streak of lightning.


    Be it in terms of momentum or scope, it far surpassed the one he had encountered before.


    From Shen Yi''s words, he found out even more that it seemed that whenever a Precious Artifact of Secret Realm appeared in this city, it would be accompanied by the sound of thunder and rain, as if it was a rule of the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    "Is it the City Lord Token?" Mu Qing guessed.


    This was because the area they were in was too large and the momentum was terrifying, much more astonishing than when a Gold Level Precious Artifact of Secret Realm appeared. In this city, it was likely that only the City Lord badge would act in such a way.


    "Mu Qing, there''s a huge fluctuation of energy in the city center. It''s very possible that the City Lord badge has appeared!" Spider Woman contacted Mu Qing.


    "I can feel that the leader of the Vicious Beast has already left, I ¡­" She gritted her teeth, but in the end, she seemed to have made up her mind and said, "I will secretly help you!"


    Obviously, the Spider Woman had compromised.


    Mu Qing''s expression became even heavier as he told the news that was brought by the Spider Woman to the rest of the people.


    "What!" Shen Yi and the rest were shocked.


    They found out from Mu Qing that the Spider Woman was a terrifying Vicious Beast of the same level as a Martial Master. The poison she poisoned Mu Qing with, was not something even Shen Yi''s Medicinal Gourd could expel.


    The other Vicious Beast leaders were at least on the same level as Spider Woman. This meant that when they headed to the center of the city, they would encounter Vicious Beast with Martial Master Level.


    Against such a formidable foe, even the heaven''s pride level experts were unable to defeat him.


    "Spider Woman will help me. Compared to the others, we have a certain advantage." Mu Qing said.


    "There should be a way to deal with those Vicious Beast leaders. I think the strong warriors of the Federation will not let us use eggs to attack the rocks." Shen Yi analyzed calmly.


    After all, they had entered the Kunlun Secret Realm to participate in the university entrance examinations.


    The experts of the Federation definitely had set up a scheme.


    "..."


    In the center of the city, this place was dark and gloomy because the sky was covered by layers of dark clouds.


    Black clouds covered the city, it was extremely depressing. Violent winds blew, and the streets that were originally filled with rubbish and dust were washed away by the rain. The amount of rain continued to increase, causing the entire street to be flooded.


    This area was extremely strange. The torrential rain poured down onto the streets, yet it did not leak out from this area. It was as if a mysterious force had formed a transparent barrier.


    From the outside, the air was dry. There was not a drop of rain on the street and dust was everywhere.


    However, the water in the thunderstorm not far away had already extended to a height of more than ten centimeters. It could even drown a person''s feet.


    Ka-cha! *


    A vicious, thick bolt of lightning descended from the dark clouds and landed on the rain-filled street. It immediately created a large crater as raindrops filled the sky.


    In the next moment, the huge pit was flooded by the rain.


    The environment of this area was extremely vile. The downpour from the torrential rain seemed as if it was going to flood the entire area. The water level was rapidly rising, and the lightning was even more terrifying.


    Another bolt of lightning descended. An eerie blue bolt of lightning cut through the sky and struck a tall building.


    That was originally a department store, but it had been abandoned for a long time. Now that it had been struck by the lightning, a large amount of rubble had been destroyed, and the top few floors had been completely destroyed.


    Stones landed on the street, splashing water everywhere.


    When they reached the edge of the area, they looked at the area in front of them. There were torrential winds and lightning inside. The water in the streets was already twenty centimeters high, but there was no change on their side.


    "Let''s go in!" Mu Qing and the rest looked serious as they walked towards the rainstorm.


    Along the way, they met many Vicious Beast, but with the help of the Spider Woman, they were helped by terrifying Human-Faced Spider to clean up the Vicious Beast and people nearby, allowing them to arrive here without a hitch.


    However, Shen Yi and Yang Jie also felt a little depressed.


    Because the Human-Faced Spider, whether it was humans or Vicious Beast, would all be expelled, causing them to not be able to see a single person.


    Originally, they wanted to gather some people to make the team stronger.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie were very confident. They had a very big reputation, with the two great heaven''s pride level experts present, if there were any other students, they would definitely come to seek help.


    Crash.


    Everyone''s clothes were drenched, the storm was heavy and every drop of rain carried power. Shen Guang''s Cultivation was relatively low, so he immediately felt a wave of pain, as if he had been smashed by raindrops.


    Yang Shanshan''s clothes were also drenched, she felt embarrassed, her curvaceous body perfectly revealed, her body was sultry.


    Mu Qing looked at it for a bit, his eyes were full, and in the next moment, the other party glared at him fiercely.


    He touched his nose, feeling a bit embarrassed. He didn''t expect to be caught peeking around.


    At this time, Yang Jie controlled the plants, and one lotus leaf after another drilled out from the ground.


    He gave each of them a lotus leaf. The lotus leaf that was catalyzed by his genetic energy was not only huge, but also tough. When the rain fell, the lotus leaf would not be pierced through.


    Ka-cha! *


    A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky and actually landed on Mu Qing''s body. The dense dark blue lightning made a huge crater on the ground.


    Mu Qing''s face was blank, his mouth agape, he never thought that he would be struck by lightning!

 C88

    Mu Qing was in a big pit, it was the lightning that struck him, the lotus leaves that Yang Jie gave him were shattered, the torrential rain had once again drenched him.


    He only felt his entire body go limp and numb. A ghostly blue lightning twined around him, occasionally drilling through his nose and mouth.


    "My Cultivation ¡­" Mu Qing was shocked, but when he reacted, he was ecstatic.


    After the bolt of blue lightning struck him, it did not cause him any injuries. Instead, it turned into a wave of extremely pure energy that rushed into his mind.


    His Cultivation increased a bit after being struck by the lightning!


    Mu Qing was ecstatic. This area was compatible with his two Blood Spirit, the harsh environment did not make him feel uncomfortable, and when a bolt of lightning struck down, it could increase the number of Cultivation s.


    "Pervert, did you get struck by lightning!?" I''ll let you look around randomly! " Yang Shan Shan laughed and mocked Mu Qing.


    The wet clothes on her body had been dried with the Force, and only her feet were still in the water. The water level had almost reached their knees.


    Yang Jie also laughed out loud. He once again catalyzed out a lotus leaf and gave it to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing thanked them, and took the lotus leaves, and everyone walked forward.


    In the center of the city, there was a pillar of light that connected the heaven and earth.


    That was their target.


    According to what Yang Jie had said, they had the strength of three heaven''s pride experts. Even though their little brother did not have as much as the others, he was still a terrifying force that could not be ignored.


    "If Shan Shan breaks through to a warrior, her strength would definitely be above mine after comprehending the first ability of a Blood Spirit!" Yang Jie said, he said that when that time comes, their power would increase greatly.


    He told everyone that Yang Shanshan possessed the Mutated Blood Spirit. Back then, there was a dispute within the clan and he was worried that someone might plot against Yang Shanshan. That was why he allowed her to go to the West Lake University.


    If Yang Shanshan could keep up, there would be two heaven chosen ones in the Yang Family!


    Mu Qing''s mind moved, his Small Black Fish was also a Mutated Blood Spirit, it had special powers, and was specifically used to restrain barriers or seals.


    With the Mutated Blood Spirit, Yang Shanshan''s performance in the future might be very shocking.


    BOOM!


    Before they had even taken a few steps, a blue bolt of lightning descended, striking Mu Qing yet again.


    Mu Qing''s face was startled, the lotus leaf in his hand shattered again, his body was slightly charred black, and was still releasing green smoke.


    His black hair stood on end, and blue lightning covered his entire body.


    "Hehe, Mu Qing, I''m asking you what you did. Why did lightning strike you?!" Yang Shanshan laughed heartlessly.


    Mu Qing was also very suspicious. The Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo mist in his mind was rising, absorbing the dark blue lightning, and assimilating it into his own energy.


    He suspected that it was because of the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo, causing lightning to fall on his body, but he wasn''t sure.


    Yang Jie wanted to give Mu Qing another lotus leaf, but he was rejected by him.


    "There''s no guarantee that lightning will strike me again next time, so let''s do it like this first." Mu Qing waved his hand.


    Although he was in the torrential rain, he felt a sense of familiarity. Having comprehended the Profound Truths of Water and the Profound Truths of Thunder, he felt very familiar with this environment. The power of origin energy within his body also began to become active.


    Everyone advanced on the street filled with water, they were already close to the center, there was a huge statue, the Golden Light Beam landed on it, making it hard to see its appearance.


    Around the statue, there was a translucent White Barrier. At the moment, there were many people gathered there, forming a camp.


    The water on the ground had already submerged all the way to their knees, while Mu Qing''s body was already charred black.


    "Hmm? It''s Shen Yi and Yang Jie! "


    Someone recognized them, and they saw a well-built man walking over. He looked very mature, and his entire body was muscular. He even had a full beard, and he had a smile on his face.


    "It''s Ling Han from the Ling Family!" Shen Yi''s eyes revealed a trace of vigilance.


    He told Mu Qing and the others not to look at Ling Han''s friendly tone of voice. In reality, he was very sinister and often killed people behind his back.


    He was a heaven''s pride expert with over a hundred subordinates.


    On the other side, there was a group of close to a hundred people led by a black-robed man. Many of them had bows behind their backs.


    Mu Qing observed from behind Shen Yi and Yang Jie, and realised that the black-robed man was Mu Lin, who had ambushed him many times before.


    "I was wondering why the two of you are in such a sorry state. Do you only have a few subordinates?" Ling Han looked at the two of them tyrannically, and at the same time looked at Mu Qing and the others who were behind the two of them.


    Mu Qing, who was completely charred black and was still emitting green smoke amidst the torrential rain, felt very surprised when he looked at him a few more times.


    "Hahaha, this fellow was struck by lightning right?" Ling Han laughed out loud, counting the people around him.


    His subordinates were very close to Mu Lin''s men, so much so that they seemed to be allied with them.


    Hearing that, Jiang Yuanjie was enraged, and wanted to attack, but was stopped by Mu Qing.


    "You are not his opponent, this person is a warrior." Mu Qing whispered.


    Ling Han was a heaven chosen of Ling Family, his strength was terrifying.


    The White Barrier blocked everyone as it wrapped around the Golden Light Beam and the sculpture. Even if Mu Lin and Ling Han joined forces, they would still not be able to enter.


    Other than them, there were also many other students around them. They were all students from various universities. Some of them were lone rangers, while others were from small groups.


    However, they were only at the tenth stage of Qi and Blood. They didn''t have a heaven''s pride level expert with the strength of a martial artist.


    "There are a total of four Heaven''s Pride experts in this city. You''ve already met them all." Spider Woman''s voice appeared beside Mu Qing''s ears.


    The purple mark between Mu Qing''s brows was slightly shining. Spider Woman could see everything that was happening around Mu Qing through the purple mark.


    Of course, this was with Mu Qing''s tacit approval, because the Spider Woman''s poison had undergone some changes, allowing Mu Qing to barely control its abilities.


    "What about the Golden Light Beam? Is it the City Lord Token inside? " Mu Qing asked secretly.


    He still had a charred look, which was very eye-catching. The people behind Ling Han all looked at him, and felt that it was a little strange.


    "No!" Spider Woman answered very decisively.


    Although she had never touched the City Lord Token before, she had found some clues from many years ago. She knew that in the past, there had been a few Vicious Beast that had cooperated with the students on the college entrance exam and went to the outside world after obtaining the City Lord Token.


    The Spider Woman told Mu Qing with absolute certainty: "Even though the Golden Light Beam in front of you isn''t the City Lord Token, the statue seems to be a little different. If possible, you must obtain it or find out its secret."


    "Remember, don''t forget our agreement!"


    Spider Woman temporarily lost contact.


    Mu Qing stared at the White Barrier and wondered if he could use the Small Black Fish''s power to break it open.


    When he regained his senses, he discovered that there were more than ten people around him, and his Cultivation was basically at Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood or the eighth stage.


    They pledged allegiance to Shen Yi and Yang Jie, both of them were Heaven''s Pride, so they were extremely famous. In a short period of time, they gathered the lone rangers and small groups, forming an alliance.

 C89

    Everyone was outside of the White Barrier, someone was using a martial skill, attempting to break through the White Barrier, and constantly releasing roars.


    Most of Ling Han''s subordinates were people with Ling Family. When the Blood Spirit appeared, all of them were blazing lions that let out deafening roars.


    Even if they were in a storm, the flames on their bodies would not extinguish, converging into a terrifying pillar of fire that bombarded the White Barrier.


    A huge explosion sounded out, but the White Barrier was not harmed in the slightest.


    Mu Lin was also trying it out on his own. He carried a wooden bow on his back and took it off now, his body glowing with a bright energy that gathered to form an arrow.


    He pulled the bow and aimed, causing the Energy Arrow to suddenly pierce through, causing waves after waves of water to crash onto the White Barrier, causing it to suddenly explode.


    A burst of terrifying power burst out, the Energy Arrow exploded, releasing a blinding light, even Ling Han who was a Heaven''s Pride felt that it was a little dazzling.


    He was secretly shocked, realizing that this ally of his had terrifying strength.


    However, after the light disappeared, the White Barrier was still unharmed.


    Mu Lin''s entire person was covered by the black robe, and his expression could not be seen clearly. He returned to his own camp, where a simple tent had already been set up to block the torrential rain.


    The shed was a meter above the ground, isolating the water.


    The center of the city was completely submerged, with water everywhere.


    Ling Han''s side had the same arrangement, they had already built a simple structure to block the rain.


    There were many tall buildings around him, and Mu Lin had even more of an advantage in them. This was because the tall buildings allowed his archery to reach its pinnacle, and many of the people under his command were all of Mu Family, so they were similarly proficient in archery, suitable for long distance combat.


    From time to time, they would hit the surrounding buildings. After realizing that they were unable to destroy the White Barrier, it was not like they did not want to go to a tall building to avoid the water, but they were afraid of being struck by lightning.


    He could see that some of the tall buildings in the center of the city were completely different from before. Some of the buildings had big holes in them, and some of them had even collapsed due to the blue lightning.


    The lightning was very scary. Once they entered the tall building, if they were struck by the faint blue lightning, they would definitely suffer heavy losses!


    In comparison, although there were lightning occasionally falling outside, they were able to quickly dodge it. In contrast, they couldn''t even see the sky inside the tall buildings.


    "How is it, can you break through the White Barrier?" Yang Jie quietly asked Mu Qing.


    They knew of Mu Qing''s abilities, even Light Green Enchantment could be corroded.


    "I''m not too sure either. I need to give it a try." Mu Qing shook his head.


    The White Barrier looked like a barrier, but he still had to confirm.


    Mu Lin and Ling Han''s side were both next to the White Barrier. If Mu Qing were to step forward now, he would definitely be noticed.


    "Indeed, it''s best to be careful." Yang Jie nodded, if Mu Lin and Ling Han realized that Mu Qing had the ability to break the barrier, they would definitely make a move.


    Shen Yi stood at the side and asked for people, while sighing emotionally, as this group of people, who possessed extremely important special abilities, was not a Heaven''s Pride.


    Jiang Yuanjie''s perception and the power Mu Qing had used to break through the barrier were both extremely important.


    "Let''s go to a tall building to avoid the rain." Shen Yi instantly summoned more than a hundred people, but in terms of quality, they could not compare to Mu Lin''s group. There were a lot of people with Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood, and there were even quite a few with Seventh Rank of Qi And Blood.


    Yang Jie sighed, the amount of energy seemed to be a lot, but it was just a piece of loose sand.


    "No, if I go to a tall building, I will be struck by lightning!" Some people were unhappy and felt that it was too dangerous to go inside the tall building.


    Someone echoed. It was impossible to see the sky from inside the tall building, so they didn''t even know when the lightning would strike.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." Yang Jie comforted everyone.


    Of course, they knew what would happen if they went to the tall buildings, but they also had an advantage.


    The reason why Shen Yi and Yang Jie proposed to enter the pavilion was because they had confidence in themselves. Previously, they had discovered that all the lightning that landed on their vicinity would directly land on Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing was like a lightning rod, attracting all the lightning to his body.


    Initially, they were still worried that something would happen to Mu Qing, but they realized that other than his charred body, he hadn''t received any damage. He was especially spirited, and even his Cultivation had faintly risen a bit.


    The group of people that were gathered here at the last minute didn''t have much of a unity to begin with. Seeing that Shen Yi and the others were planning to go into the tall building, they felt that it was dangerous and left on their own.


    All of a sudden, a large number of people chose to leave, leaving only thirty people behind.


    Yang Jie and Shen Yi, on the other hand, were not very disappointed. They had already predicted this outcome, and the remaining thirty odd people were mostly from the God Realm and Yang Family.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Yi called for everyone, under the torrential downpour, they were already half a body away.


    Yang Jie let Mu Qing walk in front and felt that it was safer this way.


    Many people looked at Mu Qing from behind him. The divine and Yang Family disciples were all very curious and did not understand why their own heaven''s pride level expert would want this charred black youth to walk at the front.


    Mu Qing grinned. His pure white teeth contrasted sharply with his charred skin.


    He led the way to a department store.


    Ling Han watched as Mu Qing and the others entered the department store, chuckling a little, as if he saw them being struck by lightning.


    On the other hand, Mu Lin was somewhat suspicious. He knew that Shen Yi and Yang Jie were not reckless people, and even though Mu Qing''s entire body was charred black, he still recognized them.


    He knew Mu Qing. When he first met Mu Qing, he knew that Mu Qing was his cousin. His father was an alchemist genius, but because of certain matters, he left the clan.


    As for what it was, Mu Lin did not know either, but the elders of the clan had never mentioned it.


    However, he had received orders from his seniors before, if he were to meet Mu Qing, there was no need to spare his life, and he would directly kill him.


    Before entering the Kunlun Secret Realm, an elder in the clan showed him a picture of Mu Qing.


    "Boom!"


    A streak of eerie blue lightning streaked across the sky, and landed right above the department store that Shen Yi and the others were about to enter.


    "Haha!" Yang Jie and the rest are really unlucky! " Ling Han laughed out loud.


    Those who had escaped earlier all let out a sigh of relief, believing that their decision had been the right one. Fortunately, they had not blindly followed the heaven''s pride level experts.


    Mu Lin''s pupils contracted slightly. Under the black robe, a hint of surprise surfaced on his fair face.


    The dark blue lightning did not directly strike the department store, but rather, it zigzagged around the entrance and entered the department store in a very gentle manner.


    The people outside were dumbfounded. What was this lightning?

 C90

    BOOM!


    The sound of thunder could be heard and everyone on the first floor of the department store jumped.


    A godly disciple looked up at the ceiling, worried that this building would collapse.


    "Wait! There seems to be something behind us! " A Yang Family disciple screamed.


    The crowd turned to look at the back, and their mouths gaped open in astonishment.


    They saw a dark blue bolt of lightning slowly enter the entrance of the department store, then in a flash, rush in front of everyone.


    Ka-cha! *


    Faint blue lightning descended and ruthlessly struck Mu Qing''s body.


    However, Mu Qing did not have much of a change, because he was already charred black.


    "Haha, don''t worry everyone. My own Blood Spirit is thunder attributed, lightning cannot hurt me." As Mu Qing spoke, his mouth was still emitting green smoke.


    His hair had already completely exploded, and when it stood up, it actually had a sharp charm to it.


    Shen Yi and the others were already used to it, but the others were different. They looked at Mu Qing as if he was a monster.


    The Lightning Attribute wasn''t that rare, but they had never heard of it. Blood Spirit s with the Lightning Attribute could easily receive one Lightning Attribute.


    What they didn''t know was that Mu Qing currently wished for a few more bolts of lightning to strike. The Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo mist in his mind curled up, and in a few breaths'' time, he assimilated the power of the blue lightning from before.


    "Why?" Sitting outside, Ling Han had a face of disbelief.


    He did not understand why the blue lightning descending from the dark clouds would cause such a situation.


    Mu Lin''s face was slightly emaciated, his long hair was draped over his shoulders, and his eyes flickered with a cold light.


    Recalling back the weird actions Shen Yi and the others had done to make Mu Qing walk at the very front, he had a guess in his heart.


    He said to Ling Han: "That Mu Qing brat must be weird!"


    "I say, that guy is still a member of your Mu Family, right?" Ling Han did not understand, and realised that Mu Lin was brimming with killing intent towards him.


    He knew Mu Qing''s identity. He had heard Mu Lin speak of it before, and at that time, Mu Lin had already expressed a kind of resolution to kill Mu Qing.


    Not only him, even the disciples of the Mu Family were also very suspicious. Usually, they had less chances of coming into contact with the true upper echelons of the Mu Family, and some people didn''t even know Mu Qing''s identity.


    Mu Lin shook his head in silence. In truth, he did not know either, but a terrifying elder of the Mu Family had told him to do so.


    "Rumble!"


    Two more dark blue bolts of lightning descended from the sky, startling everyone.


    Mu Lin and Ling Han realized that the two lightning bolts were aimed at them, their expressions changed and they immediately shouted to everyone to dodge.


    But the next moment, they discovered that the two dark blue lightning in the sky had changed into something strange. They turned in the air and wobbled towards the door of the department store.


    The dark blue lightning that should have been striking down with incomparable sharpness had now changed its direction and was actually very docile. It slowly drilled into the door of the department store.


    "Hmm? I feel like something is coming from the first floor. " On the fifth floor of the department store, Jiang Yuanjie suddenly said from within the crowd.


    Everyone was immediately on guard. Yang Jie even used his hands to support himself as a large amount of vines shot out from the ground.


    Shen Yi held onto a wooden sword that was releasing a silver glow, he was worried that Mu Lin and the rest were going to look for trouble.


    However, under everyone''s strange gazes, the two bolts of dark blue lightning seemed to sway forward like tadpoles looking for their mother.


    They paused for a moment, and then the Electric Light flashed, and rushed in a direction.


    Ka-cha! *


    Mu Qing was struck by the lightning, his entire body felt numb, and green smoke came out from his mouth and nose.


    He blinked his eyes. On the surface, he appeared to be very innocent, but in reality, he was secretly delighted. He frantically shouted for a few more bolts of lightning. Like this, it wouldn''t be long before he could break through.


    Yang Jie heaved a sigh of relief and retracted all the plants.


    It was still raining heavily outside. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. There were also a few leaks in the department store, forming puddles.


    When everyone reached the highest floor of the department store, they looked down. They realized that Ling Han and Mu Lin were both in a fluster, and practically everyone around the White Barrier were flustered.


    Because the water level was rising so fast, it was enough to drown a person.


    "We need to find a way to lure them away." Shen Yi said. He was thinking, trying to think of a way.


    The White Barrier and the enchantment were very similar, and it was probably only Mu Qing who had the ability to break it. They wanted to fight to give Mu Qing a chance.


    Ka-cha! *


    A bolt of deep blue lightning landed on Mu Qing''s body, and green smoke rose once again. At this time, no one paid any attention to what was happening anymore.


    Even the Divine Family and Yang Jie''s disciples felt it was normal.


    "Mu Qing." At this time, the Spider Woman contacted him.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Qing was currently enjoying the lightning strike, and the raw energy in his mind was even purer. Gradually, the ten lines on the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo converged into one.


    This was the trend of breaking through to the Fighter realm!


    "I can feel the aura of the Toad King in your area, but I feel like its strength has been suppressed." She had brought news.


    Mu Qing was shocked, he immediately told the news to Shen Yi and Yang Jie.


    "The Vicious Beast of the Martial Master Level appeared so soon?" Shen Yi was moved.


    Yang Jie muttered to himself, then said: "Looks like we are not wrong, those few Vicious Beast leaders will be restricted."


    Mu Qing nodded his head and found a room. After that, a purple mark flashed and a beautiful woman appeared as the poisonous gas surged.


    Spider Woman''s expression was slightly complicated. She immediately said, "I''ve figured out the situation in that area of yours. It has nothing to do with the City Lord''s Token.


    Her figure disappeared without a trace. It didn''t seem like she had been cut off on her own, but rather like she had been disturbed by some kind of force.


    Mu Qing''s expression was full of surprise. He found Shen Yi and asked him what this so-called great explosion of a secret realm was.


    When they had entered the Kunlun Secret Realm, someone had told them that this group of college entrance examination students would have a rare and great explosion in the secret realm.


    "The explosion of a mystic realm is an explosion of energy that the Kunlun Secret Realm has accumulated for many years in one go. It is a great opportunity!" A hint of passion flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Yi told Mu Qing that when the Secret Realm erupted, everyone''s strength would rise sharply, even Precious Artifact of Secret Realm would appear multiple times. At the same time, there were also all kinds of precious heavenly and earthly treasures.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?" Shen Yi was curious.


    Although someone had predicted that there would be a huge explosion in the Kunlun Secret Realm this time, they did not know whether the news was accurate or not.


    - Mu Qing told him the words of the Spider Woman, that the appearance of this area filled with torrential rain and thunder was a sign of a huge explosion.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Lightning flashed and rumbled in the sky outside. Bolts of lightning descended, filling the sky with a ghostly blue. This time, the lightning was too dense, it was like a screen of lightning.


    Everyone was shocked as they felt that this region had undergone some changes.


    The deep blue lightning struck down and caused the ground to blow up, creating many craters. Water splashed in all directions.


    "This is bad!" There''s something strange in the water! " A Mu Family disciple carrying a longbow accidentally fell into the water. After his entire body was filled with water, he actually transformed into a group of Blood Fog!

 C91

    "What''s going on?" Even Mu Lin had a look of fright on his face.


    Seeing that, Ling Han shouted: "Quickly get out of the way of the water, come the f * ck over here!"


    They were standing on a pile of stones that they had obtained on the spur of the moment in a panic, barely able to avoid being submerged by the water.


    The torrential rain was getting heavier and heavier. Accompanied by the blue lightning, the entire environment looked extremely terrible.


    "What the hell is going on?" Mu Lin''s face darkened, a few Mu Family disciples fell into the water, and their bodies instantly exploded.


    This situation did not occur before!


    "Quick, look!" A disciple of the Ling Family was very calm. After observing for a while, he shouted loudly, and discovered that there was a black energy underwater.


    The sky was very dark. Dark blue lightning intertwined with the dark clouds, occasionally descending.


    Mu Lin and Ling Han were in a mess, in the end, they brought people to hide in the and the others'' department store.


    This was because the other buildings were all struck by lightning, but this department store was different. The nearby lightning all slowed down, drilled into the door, and disappeared.


    On the way, a Mu Family disciple fell into the water.


    "The heck, what the heck is underwater!" Ling Han shouted.


    He saw that the Mu Family disciple did not fall into the water by himself, but instead, fell into the water with his Black Strength rolling around. A white figure appeared and pulled him out of the water, transforming into a Blood Fog.


    The blood did not spread in the water. It was as if it had evaporated.


    Mu Lin felt a chill run down his spine as he quickened the pace of his footsteps and entered the department store.


    The storm was heavy and the water level was high, drowning the first floor of the department store.


    They ran upstairs.


    Mu Qing and the rest were at the highest floor, which was the tenth floor.


    They had been paying attention to Mu Lin and the others the entire time, so they had naturally seen the situation that happened over there.


    When Shen Yi and the others looked down from above, they also realized that there was something strange in the water. Black energy was swimming and there were even white figures appearing one after another like water ghosts pulling people into the water.


    "That''s right!"


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted. He, Shen Yi and the others could see the astonishment in each other''s eyes as they looked at each other.


    They were very familiar with the Black Strength and the white shadow under the water.


    "Isn''t the Flower of Damnation unable to leave the museum?" Jiang Yuanjie cursed as his heart palpitated.


    It was not easy for them to escape from the museum, but they did not expect to meet the power of the Flower of Damnation again.


    "Shen Yi! Yang Jie! What exactly is going on? " A furious roar could be heard.


    A large group of people went up to the tenth floor. It was Mu Lin, Ling Han and the rest.


    This group of people were here to seek refuge. They had to reach a higher level. The moment they were touched by the water, a white shadow would pull them into the water, and their bodies would immediately explode.


    Ling Han and Mu Lin looked at Shen Yi and the others, because they had decisively entered the general store earlier. It was as if they had known that a change would happen underwater.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie both went forward to negotiate with the two of them. After discussing for a while, the two of them temporarily put down their grudges and planned on forming a temporary alliance.


    "Boom!"


    Three dark blue bolts of lightning slowly swayed and landed on Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing was too lazy to bother about other things right now, he could only stay in one corner to be struck by lightning.


    However, he had attracted the attention of Mu Lin and Ling Han.


    It was only then that they finally understood why Shen Yi and the others weren''t struck by lightning when they entered the department store. It was because all of the lightning and thunder had struck the same person.


    Mu Qing was charred beyond compare, his entire body emitting green smoke, but on his face he still carried a look of enjoyment, which made many people feel that it was strange.


    "That is to say, you have obtained the second Blood Spirit?" Mu Lin''s pupils contracted as he looked at Shen Yi.


    Ling Han immediately became vigilant.


    Shen Yi had already told them about entering the museum.


    He nodded and smiled at the two of them. Behind him, a Medicinal Gourd and an ancient halberd appeared.


    Mu Lin and Ling Han were shocked, as they felt a wave of oppressive aura.


    "I''m afraid you are the first one out of everyone here to obtain the second Blood Spirit." Ling Han shook his head, comparing their strengths, he felt that he was not a match for Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi laughed but did not say a word, his eyes glancing at the charred Mu Qing.


    He was not the first one to possess a Double Blood Spirits. At this moment, Mu Qing, who was enjoying lightning by himself in the corner, was the first person to truly possess a Double Blood Spirits.


    Ka-cha.


    A streak of ghostly blue lightning landed on Mu Qing''s body. He was already very used to it, and enjoyed that feeling of numbness.


    "What is the background of the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo?" Mu Qing secretly sighed at the strength of this second Blood Spirit.


    Ke Fei had told him before that although there were many top Alchemist that could refine Blood Spirit Medicament, they all had flaws. All these years, all the top Alchemist had been chasing after the so-called perfect Blood Spirit Medicament.


    On the contrary, it was extremely powerful, and now it could even more so absorb the blue lightning from the heavens to increase the Cultivation.


    "Huh?" He leaned against the window and looked into the distance, as if he had discovered something.


    In the next moment, Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, and he cried out in alarm.


    "Look outside!" Mu Qing shouted, which immediately attracted the attention of Shen Yi and the rest.


    They also arrived at the window, and when they saw the scene in front of them, their faces filled with astonishment.


    "It really is a Flower of Damnation!" Jiang Yuanjie cursed in his mind.


    He only saw that outside the area covered by the thunderstorm, a thick white fog had started to envelop the area.


    One could faintly see that in the white mist, there was a patch of blue light covering the ground. It was a huge flower, with six petals covered in black veined patterns.


    The Flower of Damnation''s body grew larger, becoming at least ten meters tall!


    "When did it become so big?" Yang Shanshan screamed.


    Ling Han did not understand, but the others all had heavy expressions.


    He had gone to the museum to look for the energy body before, but at that time, the energy body had already become Shen Yi''s second Blood Spirit.


    It could be said that Mu Lin understood the terror of Flower of Damnation even more than Mu Qing and the others. When they had barged into the museum, the Flower of Damnation had already fully bloomed.


    That time, Mu Lin and the rest suffered heavy casualties, and after meeting Ling Han, they formed an alliance.


    Shen Yi frowned. He realized something was amiss and said, "The Flower of Damnation can''t seem to come in!"


    The Flower of Damnation stood outside the Thunder Rain District and did not move. It continued to spray out white mist that covered the entire area, but it did not step inside.


    "It''s lightning!" Mu Qing shouted.


    Everyone turned to look and only then did they come to a realization.


    It tried to enter, but at the next moment, faint blue lightning appeared in the sky.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The Flower of Damnation tried to enter again, and its body was covered in white mist. Unfortunately, after a few bolts of lightning struck down, the white mist dispersed, and the black veined patterns on the petals seemed to be almost erased.

 C92

    The Flower of Damnation did not dare to move, the lightning in the thunderstorm region had restrained it too much.


    However, Mu Qing and the others could see very clearly that even though the Flower of Damnation''s main body could not enter, the black lines on its body were emitting a power that was as powerful as ink.


    The Black Strength poured into the water, bringing with it threads of white mist, which then formed a white human figure that looked like a water ghost. Their facial features were blurry, and their pupils were pitch black.


    The torrential rain poured heavily, and a large number of white silhouettes emerged from the bottom of the water. The crowd on top of the department store had goosebumps from looking at them.


    "Motherf * cker!" Are we still not able to avoid this damn thing in the end? " Jiang Yuanjie scolded his for being unlucky.


    They thought that they would be able to escape danger once they left the museum, but never did they expect to meet Flower of Damnation again so soon.


    It was not that the other party was unable to leave the museum at that time but there was something that was on its mind. Its strength had skyrocketed and after growing to a size of ten meters, it had appeared again!


    "What should we do?" Ling Han had lost his direction and started to panic.


    Sooner or later the water would flood their department store.


    At that time, they would be caught by the white silhouette in the water and their bodies would explode into Blood Fog s.


    Mu Qing walked to a room by himself and contacted Spider Woman.


    He wanted to know what exactly a Flower of Damnation was. It did not look like a Vicious Beast but more like a mutated plant that possessed a strange power.


    The poison aura swirled around, and the figure of Spider Woman appeared once again.


    "What''s wrong? I''m heading over to your side! " The Spider Woman said that she had personally made her move and would go to help Mu Qing.


    After compromising with Mu Qing and truly cooperating with him, the Spider Woman also treated Mu Qing as their only hope. He was worried that Mu Qing would be killed by the Toad King.


    "Have you heard of the Flower of Damnation in the museum?" Mu Qing asked.


    He really wanted to know where the Flower of Damnation came from. Perhaps, he could learn of its weakness from it.


    She claimed that she had lived in this city for many years, but she had never seen any mutated plants, nor had she seen the strange white fog and Black Strength.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud noise came from outside the Thunder Rain District, attracting Mu Qing''s attention. He took a look around and was surprised to find that a huge black shadow had appeared from within the white mist outside the region of Thunder Rain.


    "Roar!" A terrifying roar sounded, it was deafening.


    "That is ¡­" A toad? " Jiang Yuanjie looked far ahead and could vaguely see that the gigantic black shadow in the white mist was a giant toad.


    "Don''t tell me!" Shen Yi and Yang Jie looked at each other, and immediately understood the identity of the giant toad.


    It was the Toad King.


    Mu Qing had previously heard from the Spider Woman that the Toad King was already in this region.


    Toad King obviously wanted to get something from the Golden Light Beam, the light pillar enveloping the statue seemed very special, even Vicious Beast drooled at the sight of it.


    "That guy is here to stop you guys. I have basically confirmed that the statue in the center of the city is the key to the explosion. Once it explodes, all the Vicious Beast''s power will be suppressed." Spider Woman said with certainty.


    Mu Qing was shocked. He thought that it was just as Shen Yi and the others had guessed, the Vicious Beast''s strength would be suppressed for some reason.


    "This is bad!" Spider Woman''s expression suddenly turned anxious, her body formed from the poisonous gas also started to tremble.


    She let out an angry roar. Although she had used poison gas to communicate, there was still a faint trace of a terrifying aura being emitted.


    She seemed to be fighting with someone!


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Qing frowned.


    "I met a dead mouse!" Spider Woman gnashed her teeth.


    Then, she turned to Mu Qing and said: "It looks like I won''t be able to make it here for the time being. I''ll ask my friend Blood Bat to help you!"


    She briefly described a few words, saying that the Toad King suspected that she had a motive and sent a mouse over to restrain her, preventing her from coming to this area.


    Spider Woman cut off contact, and from the other side came the sounds of battle.


    "Dead rats?"


    Mu Qing thought about it, and in the end, remembered that back then, he had met a few Rat Man Vicious Beast.


    He is the leader of the Rat Man. He guessed that the one holding Spider Woman back was the Rat Man''s leader, the Vicious Beast.


    Because, the one who could restrain the Spider Woman, was definitely a Vicious Beast leader who also had the strength of a Martial Master!


    She had once briefed Mu Qing on the situation of the city. There were a total of four Vicious Beast leaders, and they all possessed the strength of a Martial Master.


    Spider Woman, Toad King, Leader of Rat Man. Finally, Mu Qing also had an idea.


    "Presumably, it is the so-called Blood Bat." Mu Qing touched his chin.


    Spider Woman seemed to be very sincere, her every action and action moving from the point of view of cooperation between the two, but Mu Qing still maintained vigilance in her heart.


    He had always remembered that the Spider Woman was a terrifying Vicious Beast, a giant spider that ate people without spitting out their bones!


    To cooperate with the Spider Woman was to fight against a tiger for its skin. The Blood Bat that she said would come and help him might not necessarily be a good person.


    "They''re fighting!"


    Everyone looked through the window into the distance. There were two gigantic shadows.


    One was a Flower of Damnation, the other was a Toad King.


    The Flower of Damnation spouted out its Blood Fog, and from the stamen of its flower, Black Strength gathered, causing a blue light to burn. It suddenly erupted as a black eyeball appeared.


    The black patterns on its six petals became more and more complex.


    There was no expression in the eyes of the Flower of Damnation. It looked at the Toad King, and the white mist enveloped it.


    Facing a Toad King with the strength of a Martial Master, it actually wanted to use the white mist to completely devour it!


    The Toad King was very angry, it had an extremely high Intelligence, it was already able to speak human language, upon seeing a flower blocking its path, its nostrils began to emit smoke.


    It leaped high into the air, its jumping power astonishing. A red light burst out from its body, and a huge mass of lava was spat out from its mouth.


    "Chi!"


    The lava landed on the ground and all the lamps on the street melted. The public phone booth instantly exploded and a huge hole appeared. The temperature rose sharply.


    The strike struck right at the Flower of Damnation, causing the white mist around to dissipate. It was completely different from how it had been before.


    The power of a Martial Master was extremely terrifying!


    They watched from the tenth floor of the department store. There was nothing they could do.


    "Ga ga!" You still dare to stop me? This is the result! " A burst of muffled sound could be heard from far away and Mu Qing could hear it.


    The place where the Flower of Damnation used to be turned into a huge crater, it was charred black like coal, and there was even flames burning inside, the Flower of Damnation''s figure had also disappeared.


    "The Flower of Damnation was melted by the high temperature?" Yang Jie was shocked.


    Mu Qing shook his head. He had always felt that the Flower of Damnation was very strange and it was unlikely for it to just kill it with one blow.


    Sure enough, a blazing blue light appeared behind the Toad King. A strange blue flower gradually turned from a void into something substantial, as if it was a dream or illusion.

 C93

    The Flower of Damnation floated in the air, and then silently appeared behind the Toad King.


    The black patterns on its six petals twinkled brilliantly, while the vertical pupil in the stamen emitted a sinister aura.


    Wisps of white mist enveloped the area, and an incomparably bright black light rushed out of the vertical pupil, blasting towards the Toad King.


    The Toad King''s reaction was very fast, it had goosebumps all over its body, it could feel the threat of death.


    It let out a loud caw as its body suddenly jumped. It turned into a giant shadow that rushed into the sky and jumped to the back of an apartment building.


    BOOM!


    The black light seemed to have locked onto the Toad King and swept across. It was as though the apartment was cut in half by a sword and collapsed.


    "Roar!"


    The Toad King roared, the black light was too fast, it could not avoid it, it could only resist.


    Its mouth swelled up and became extremely large. Its entire body became red and a lump of lava sprayed out from its mouth.


    This mass of lava was several times larger than before, and the temperature was terrifyingly high. The abandoned cars on the street had all melted into molten iron.


    Blinding rays of light burst out as two terrifying forces struck each other. The energy in this area exploded, and a gust of wind blew in all directions.


    All the windows of the surrounding buildings were shattered into pieces, and cracks appeared on the houses nearby; they were on the verge of collapsing.


    Mu Qing even saw a supermarket that was splashed with lava and turned into ashes.


    Just a single move had created such a terrifying scene!


    "If these two fellows were to enter, we wouldn''t have much luck." Ling Han''s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    He felt that the Vicious Beast and flowers in front of him were no longer things that people at their level could touch.


    "I think we should first think of a way to resolve this crisis ¡­" Shen Guang spoke weakly at this time.


    His Cultivation was relatively low, and was basically the last few to the last ones present.


    "Hmm?" Ling Han turned his head and saw that it was a student from Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood.


    The gazes of Mu Qing and the rest also landed on his body.


    Shen Guang was a little nervous, the people in front of him were all Heaven''s Pride.


    He swallowed, then pointed down the stairs.


    Only then did the crowd realize that with the torrential rain pouring down, the water level had already reached the fifth floor. The entire center of the city had turned into a sea of thunder and lightning, and from time to time, a building would be struck by lightning.


    Most of the buildings in the center of the city had been flooded, and the ones on the surface were relatively tall.


    "Right now, we are just sitting back and waiting for death. If this continues, sooner or later the rain will drown us!" Yang Jie clenched his teeth and said.


    Initially, the rain had not posed any threat, but now, the Flower of Damnation''s power was continuously pouring into the water. The white mist transformed into human figures, with the Black Strength acting as the driving force, into white human figures.


    Mu Lin had tried it before, but he pulled his bow and shot an arrow, causing the Energy Arrow to pierce through.


    But in the next instant, those white figures reformed, as though they hadn''t been injured at all.


    At the bottom of the lake, filled with white figures, even Tian Jiao and the others were no match for him.


    "We need to find a way to enter that White Barrier." Shen Yi said.


    They saw that there was not a single drop of rain around the statue of the Golden Light Beam. Because the White Barrier had isolated it, even the white human figure was not able to enter.


    Outside, the Flower of Damnation and the Toad King were engaged in an intense battle, and from time to time, one could hear the faint sounds of the Toad King cursing.


    That region continuously rumbled, and from time to time, brilliant splendor would rise into the sky and blossom like the sun.


    The temperature there was very high, the buildings almost melted, but the Flower of Damnation was emitting a cold aura, the vertical pupils in the stamen bloomed with a black light, it was extremely sharp, cutting apart the surrounding buildings.


    The Toad King''s body was also touched by the black light, and was immediately cut open. A large amount of fresh blood fell onto the ground, and actually flowed like lava, emitting fiery light.


    In the general store, the gaze of Shen Yi and the rest all fell on Mu Qing.


    Ka-cha! *


    A ray of blue lightning struck Mu Qing, and the Origin Energy in his mind became much purer than before.


    "Are you sure?" Shen Yi asked.


    They were both grasshoppers on a rope now, so it was useless for Mu Qing to hide his abilities even if he wanted to.


    "I still need to get closer to check." Mu Qing shook his head.


    Without being in close contact with the White Barrier, he was unable to ascertain whether the White Barrier was really a seal or a barrier that he could control.


    "I still have to give it a try." Yang Jie took a deep breath, called for everyone, and decided to move.


    Mu Lin and Ling Han''s group looked at Mu Qing. From the expressions of Yang Jie and the others, they could tell that Mu Qing seemed to be very special.


    "This kid that was struck by lightning, he''s the one you wanted to kill, right?" Ling Han whispered.


    Mu Lin shook his head, the few of them were in an alliance, these kind of words could not be overheard by others.


    However, in Mu Lin''s eyes, there was a trace of killing intent and passion.


    An elder of the clan with a very high status had once given him a mission to kill Mu Qing. Once he was done, he would receive a generous reward.


    "Since Mu Qing was able to break through the White Barrier, I think you guys should be able to help out a little, right?" Shen Yi squinted his eyes at Mu Lin and the others.


    Mu Qing thought for a while and then took out a crystal clear blue bead from within the Space Ring.


    The surface of the pearl had obvious fluctuations of water energy, and from time to time, ripples would form on the surface.


    "Controlling Water Beads?" Yang Jie exclaimed.


    Mu Qing, Jiang Yuanjie and the others were confused, after asking, they finally understood how precious this thing was.


    So it turns out to be a weapon that relied on an advanced equipment to condense an enormous amount of Water Attribute energy.


    If one used this Water Control Pearl, they would be able to control the surrounding water. A Water Control Pearl refined by a few top Alchemist s would even be able to cause a tsunami and drown the entire city.


    "Good heavens!" You really can bear it! " Shen Yi looked at Mu Lin strangely.


    He also didn''t think that Mu Lin would take out such a precious treasure.


    After that, everyone gathered and tried to reduce the area. Because there were too many people, if they wanted to use the Water Control Beads to create a space separating the water, they would need a large amount of genetic energy.


    "Let''s go!" Ling Han shouted.


    The group of several hundred people arrived at the seventh floor.


    The floor of the seventh floor had been flooded, and there was rain everywhere.


    Mu Qing, Shen Yi and the others were at the front of the group. He keenly noticed that there were traces of white mist spreading in the water.


    "As expected, the Flower of Damnation''s power has already seeped in!" Mu Qing was shocked.


    The Flower of Damnation was extraordinary, he had seen it at the museum before, especially at the Black Strength, it was too cold. At that time, Mu Qing''s entire body was almost frozen.


    Right now, the Flower of Damnation was fighting with the Toad King, but it still had the energy to spread its Black Strength.


    Weng! *


    Mu Lin controlled the Water Bead, and it blossomed with a blue light. The water on the ground immediately began to boil.


    He walked at the very front, the rain beneath his feet automatically separating.


    Everyone headed for the sixth floor. At this moment, the sixth floor was completely flooded!

 C94

    The blue light blossomed, and in the sixth floor that was initially filled with rain, a huge space suddenly appeared, accommodating Mu Qing and the rest.


    "How amazing!" Mu Qing curiously sized them up.


    They were currently in the water, so they could clearly see the ripples on the water surface. The water droplets displayed their ability to control the water, forming a very large space. Not a single drop of water could touch them.


    "Wait!" Mu Qing suddenly bellowed, his eyes was on guard, because he could faintly hear something.


    Mu Lin stopped in his tracks immediately. They had quieted down and heard a kind of prayer coming from all around them.


    Shen Yi''s pupils shrank, he knew that this was the Flower of Damnation''s method.


    Puff!


    A large hole had appeared on the chest of one of the Ling Family disciples. Behind him, there was a white figure with blurry facial features and completely pitch-black pupils. The person was even praying.


    The white shadow''s hand pierced through his chest and it hugged him before it moved and entered the water.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the body of the Ling Family disciple exploded into a Blood Fog and was absorbed by the white mist.


    "What the f * ck!" What the f * ck am I? " Ling Han roared.


    He rushed into the water and threw out a punch. Burning flames erupted from his fist, directly exploding the white figure in the water.


    However, the white shadow was restored to its original state in the next second.


    A few other white silhouettes appeared nearby. They also had blurry facial features and pitch-black pupils. It was very strange.


    They were like water ghosts. One moment, there was no one around. The next, they suddenly appeared and dragged him into the water.


    A total of five white figures appeared, surrounding Ling Han and grabbing him, as if wanting to keep him in the water forever.


    Ling Han roared soundlessly in the water. He held his breath, but a few wisps of white mist took the initiative to drill into his mouth, nose and even ears, causing him great pain.


    Five white figures pulled him back, with such powerful strength, that even though Ling Han''s body was covered in flames, he was still unable to struggle free.


    "Help him!" Mu Lin shouted, he controlled the water droplets to support himself, he did not have the time to do anything.


    Yang Jie and Shen Yi immediately reacted.


    They were the only ones here who had experience fighting the white figure.


    The others were all terrified. Although some of them appeared calm, they didn''t know how to fight back.


    Both of Yang Jie''s hands supported the ground, and in the water, one branch after another surged out crazily. The vines were like flood dragons and coiled around the three white human figures.


    Shen Yi''s entire body lit up, he bellowed, and used the silver coloured wooden sword in his left hand to wield the ancient halberd in his right hand, releasing a powerful Qi that swept the red light over.


    He held his breath and entered the water.


    However, after the white shadow was defeated, it instantly condensed and once again surrounded them.


    Mu Qing also made his move, although he was a tenth stage Cultivation in his Qi and blood, he could still barely release the power of a warrior, his charred black body flashed with lightning as he rushed into the water.


    He held a golden wooden spear in his hand. It was radiating with a brilliant light. Golden splendor evolved into flood dragons that hovered around the spear shaft, ready to penetrate it at any moment.


    The golden wood spear in Mu Qing''s hands was very powerful.


    "Chi!"


    Lightning appeared on the golden spear, blazing white and dazzling. It spread throughout the water, increasing the power of the thunder by an unknown amount.


    The two white silhouettes in front of him immediately dispersed!


    The defensive capabilities of these white silhouettes were extremely poor, but they were almost indestructible and could be reborn in an instant.


    "Thunderstorm!"


    The blazing white Electric Light flickered all over Mu Qing''s body, the golden spear in his hands trembled, and several sinister looking lightning bolts shot out and exploded.


    In the water, Mu Qing''s power of lightning rose by who knows how many levels, rushing around like an electric eel.


    Every time the white figure condensed and revived, it would once again be shattered to pieces by Mu Qing''s blazing white lightning.


    Ling Han was free, he was furious, his entire body was burning in flames, and a blazing lion appeared behind him.


    "Ling Han, don''t act recklessly!" Mu Lin roared loudly, telling Ling Han to not be impulsive.


    Ling Han heard and immediately calmed down. He realized that the white figure could not be killed at all, and there were more white figures in the water not far away.


    Yang Jie controlled the plants, making them all scatter. Although it was not possible to kill them all, it was enough to entangle all the white figures.


    In the water, no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t have unlimited oxygen.


    They returned to Mu Lin''s side, gasping for breath, and at the same time used their own energy to dry their drenched clothes.


    Mu Qing''s expression was a little strange. Previously, every time he killed the white shadow, the poison mist in his forehead would absorb a bit of the Black Strength in his opponent''s body.


    As a result, the white silhouette he was facing would become weaker every time it reformed.


    "Could it be that the Spider Woman''s poison is able to restrain the power of the Flower of Damnation?" Mu Qing guessed.


    He remembered when he was in the museum, it was also poisonous gas that absorbed the Black Strength.


    However, Mu Qing was not very happy.


    Every time the poison aura absorbed the Black Strength, the poison would begin to spread.


    His left pupil had already been thoroughly corroded by the poison, and deep within his pupil, there was still the faint image of a Flower of Damnation. It was very strange.


    As for his right pupil, a faint purple color could be seen. The poison gas was invading it!


    "Fuck, these damn things are all made by that Flower of Damnation?" Ling Han cursed, but at the same time, had a lingering fear.


    He could sense that those white silhouettes were very fragile. They weren''t too powerful, and he could shatter them with a single punch.


    However, when the white figure grabbed him, the Black Strength invaded his body, causing all the blood vessels in his body to feel like they were about to freeze, and his entire body seemed to have turned into an ice sculpture.


    If Mu Qing and the others did not help him, he, a warrior with a level 1 bloodline, would have been pulled into the water and exploded into pieces like a Blood Fog.


    "Everyone, stay close!" In a short period of time, several people were pulled into the water and died.


    More and more white figures gathered around them, eyeing them covetously.


    There were intermittent sounds of prayers in everyone''s ears.


    Mu Lin activated the Water Pearl and glanced at Mu Qing.


    In reality, he had been secretly observing this entire time, wanting to further understand Shen Yi and his strength.


    Especially since Shen Yi had the Double Blood Spirits, Mu Lin wanted to know how strong the combined power of the two Blood Spirit was. It was a pity that the opponent had not displayed it in the battle just now.


    However, it was Mu Qing who caught his attention.


    There was a purple mark on Mu Qing''s forehead, his left pupil was deep purple, and his right pupil was faintly suffused with purple mist.


    Mu Lin had sneak attacked Mu Qing before in an attempt to kill him. He knew that Mu Qing was not like this at the beginning.


    This meant that it was very likely that Mu Qing had gotten lucky in the Kunlun Secret Realm!

 C95

    At the entrance of the department store, it was now the bottom of a vast expanse of rainwater. From time to time, wisps of white fog would emerge.


    There was a huge space at the entrance that the rain could not enter. Mu Lin held the Water Control Bead in his hand, and a lot of people behind him were injured.


    These people with injuries all trembled. Their wounds were full of scratches, and they were pitch-black in color. They became very stiff, and the cold air was unrestrained.


    Mu Qing could use the poison mist to absorb the Black Strength, but he did not do so.


    There were too many people who had been invaded by the Black Strength. Since Mu Qing was neither family nor friends with them, he would naturally not be a good person.


    After all, every time he absorbed a bit of the Black Strength, the poison aura on his body would become denser!


    More than 200 meters away from them was a sculpture. It was enveloped by Golden Light Beam and protected by White Barrier.


    This distance was originally very short for them, but it was filled with danger.


    A dense mass of white figures could be seen floating in the water, giving everyone a creepy feeling.


    Their faces were blurred, and they said a prayer.


    At a glance, he saw that there were at least a few hundred people in front of him!


    "It''s way more numerous than it was in the museum!" Yang Jie exclaimed.


    Mu Qing muttered to himself, then said: "I''m afraid that the Flower of Damnation killed quite a few people on their way here, and kept them in the white mist."


    He felt a wave of pressure. The white shadow''s Black Strength was too terrifying.


    Mu Qing told everyone to prepare for battle.


    Everyone had seen Mu Qing''s power before. Facing the white figure that looked like a water ghost, he could fight with ease, like the other heaven''s pride experts.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The ground shook a few times, and came from an extremely far distance. When Mu Qing turned around, he could see dazzling light blooming from afar, but he was not clear about the exact situation.


    "It should be a fierce battle between the Flower of Damnation." Shen Yi guessed.


    Mu Qing nodded his head. The Flower of Damnation''s terror was already enough to contend against the Vicious Beast leaders, and the Flower of Damnation was even stranger. Everyone who was killed by it would become its nourishment and its puppet.


    To be honest, if he had to choose, he would rather face Vicious Beast with Martial Master Level like the Toad King than face it again.


    Ah!


    Someone screamed, and even though they had gathered together as much as they could, the white figure was able to temporarily leave the water and drag them into it.


    Mu Qing''s spear shot out, the golden radiance was very resplendent, ripping apart the white colored figure and saving a disciple with Yang Family.


    He had only saved the disciples from the Divine Family and Yang Family, but Mu Lin''s side had chosen to ignore them.


    After all, they were only a temporary alliance. Mu Qing remembered that Mu Lin had secretly attacked him many times.


    Once conflicts of interest arose, their temporary alliance would immediately disintegrate.


    Mu Lin activated the Water Bead and led the group forward. Mu Qing, Yang Jie and the others were all on alert as there were too many white silhouettes around them. They had to react immediately.


    "The entire department store is flooded!" Mu Qing turned around to take a look, and realised that in a short period of time, the rain had already completely flooded the entire department store they were in previously.


    It could still be seen that lightning still fell from the sky from time to time, but it did not land on Mu Qing''s body.


    They had advanced more than a hundred meters when more than a dozen people had already died. Most of the remaining people were more or less injured.


    There was still more than a hundred meters of road left, but more and more white figures appeared, charging over and pulling everyone into the water ghost''s path.


    "Ya!"


    Yang Shanshan suddenly exclaimed, she was grabbed by the three white figures by the shoulders, the Black Strength corroded, preventing her from using the power in her body.


    A layer of frost appeared on her beautiful white face. The cold Qi of the Black Strength was extremely terrifying, and in the blink of an eye, the temperature had dropped to the extreme.


    Yang Jie discovered that his sister was in danger and was shocked. He immediately channeled his Innate Qi and spat out a large mouthful of blood, supporting himself on the ground with his hands. A large amount of plants appeared and vines that carried blood threads lashed towards the white figure beside Yang Shanshan.


    He used the power he gained after breaking through to martial warrior, using his own blood as a medium. However, the vines were even more destructive.


    Mu Qing also made his move, the golden spear in his hand was a Precious Artifact of Secret Realm of Gold Level, its might was terrifying, as he waved it, a golden splendor shot out from the spear, ripping several white figures apart.


    Jiang Yuanjie clenched his teeth. Although he only had Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, he did not retreat, and used the pressure of Tai Shan.


    When Yang Jie saved Yang Shanshan, he was shocked to find that her entire body was trembling and his blood vessels were turning black. The blood in her body had already been frozen by the Black Strength and even when he used his power, he was unable to flush his.


    "Mu Qing! Fast... Hurry and save my sister! " Yang Jie''s eyes were red, and immediately shouted out.


    Seeing that his sister was in trouble, he was unable to maintain his dignity as a heaven''s pride expert, thus he became flustered.


    The first thing he thought of was that Mu Qing had been corroded by the Black Strength at the museum, but he recovered instantly.


    Mu Qing hurried over. He looked at Yang Shanshan and frowned her exquisite facial features. The cold air had turned into frost and her originally rosy and soft lips had already turned pale white.


    He immediately grabbed onto Yang Shanshan''s hand, it felt like it was warm jade, but extremely cold. The Black Strength was very aggressive, and once he felt the life force from Mu Qing''s body, it immediately spread over.


    However, the purple light between Mu Qing''s brows flickered, and when the Black Strength entered Mu Qing''s body, it was immediately absorbed by the poison gas, and did not affect Mu Qing in any way.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and with a determined look in his eyes, the purple mark on his forehead flashed intensely. In the depths of his purple left pupil, a bewitching Flower of Damnation appeared faintly.


    He grabbed Yang Shanshan''s hand tightly, and could see that the Black Strength on her body immediately rushed towards Mu Qing, all of it being absorbed by the purple mark on her forehead.


    In less than ten seconds, Mu Qing had completely absorbed all of the Black Strength on Yang Shanshan''s body.


    Yang Shanshan had recovered back to normal, there was no longer any cold air in her body, and when she saw Mu Qing grabbing her hand, her face flushed red, her ears becoming powdery.


    Like a frightened rabbit, she quickly retracted her hand.


    Mu Qing smiled at her, but a trace of light purple blood leaked out of the corner of his mouth. Then, he frowned, and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yang Jie and Yang Shanshan''s face changed as they immediately went forward to check on Mu Qing''s situation.


    Mu Qing waved his hand. Just now, his body was in extreme pain, but after spitting out blood, everything was normal.


    Yang Shanshan held tightly onto Mu Qing''s sleeves, her eyes were red and tears could be seen from the corners of her eyes.


    Poisonous gas pervaded Mu Qing''s right eye, and it gradually turned from black to purple.


    His eyes had completely turned purple, and deep within his pupils, two bewitching Flower of Damnation s appeared and disappeared!

 C96

    "Your poison!" Yang Shanshan did not expect that in order to save her, Mu Qing had made the poison in her body even more severe.


    Yang Jie was even more regretful as he apologized to Mu Qing.


    He was too anxious previously, but he didn''t think about the poison in Mu Qing''s body.


    Originally, Mu Qing only had a month''s time to live, but now that the poison has worsened, I''m afraid the time to live is becoming shorter and shorter.


    "Brother Mu, I promise that our Yang Family will definitely help you with the poison in your body!" Yang Jie said with certainty.


    He had said that even if Mu Qing failed the College Entrance Test, the elders of their Yang Family would do everything to let Mu Qing pass through the backdoor and even give him a large amount of cultivation resources.


    Yang Jie was very clear that although Yang Shanshan''s Cultivation could not compare to his, her status within the clan had far exceeded his.


    With just a single word from Yang Shanshan, she could get the elders of the family to give up their duties!


    In fact, Yang Jie did not know why his sister had such authority.


    However, he had once heard his father mention that Yang Shanshan''s Blood Spirit was exactly the same as the third generation Patriarch of Yang Family, and was also a Mutated Blood Spirit!


    Shen Yi also walked over, he checked the situation on Mu Qing''s body.


    Although he was unable to cure Mu Qing''s poison, he was well versed in medicine and could roughly understand the spread of the poison.


    "The poison in your body is becoming more and more active. I''m afraid that it will explode in half a month!" He said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flickered, this also meant that he still had fifteen days, if he did not get the antidote, he would die!


    He took a deep breath and felt that he was running out of time.


    The only person who could cure him of the poison was the Spider Woman, while the other party was a Vicious Beast of the Martial Master Level. It would probably be very difficult for him to make the other party compromise and cure him of the poison.


    "Looks like I can only think of a way to find the City Lord Token." Mu Qing had a clear goal.


    If the Spider Woman wanted to leave the outside world, she would need to rely on the City Lord badge. If Mu Qing were to obtain it, then he would have the ability to negotiate with the other party.


    A loud bang came from afar, startling everyone. They discovered that the entire area of rainwater was violently churning.


    They were at the bottom of the water and could not see what was happening in the distance.


    "The white figure disappeared!" Jiang Yuanjie exclaimed.


    He discovered that the white figures that were originally densely packed in the water had all disappeared at once.


    It was as if they had vanished into thin air, leaving no trace behind.


    "Could the Flower of Damnation have been defeated?" Yang Jie guessed.


    The battle between two Toad King s was very astonishing, and would cause tremors from time to time.


    Now that the white shadow of the Flower of Damnation had disappeared, he suspected that the Flower of Damnation had been pushed back by the Toad King.


    As if he had verified Yang Jie''s guess, in the next second, a gigantic shadow descended from the sky far away.


    It was a giant toad, its skin suddenly metallic, its eyes crimson, its mouth emitting white smoke.


    The Toad King suddenly jumped over from outside the Thunderstorm Zone. Its jumping ability was astonishing, and it arrived not far away from Mu Qing and the others.


    "Haha!" I didn''t expect that you little bugs still hadn''t left. You really have a lot of guts! " The Toad King growled.


    Its pupils flickered with red light. As it spoke, drops of lava dripped from its mouth.


    The Toad King carried an extremely high temperature, and did not feel the slightest discomfort in the water.


    Its strength was at the extreme opposite of that of the Flower of Damnation!


    The Toad King saw Mu Qing and the others immediately, but it did not care too much. It was a Martial Master Vicious Beast, and Mu Qing and the others did not pose any threat in front of it.


    It looked at the White Barrier, there was a statue inside, wrapped in the Golden Light Beam, its appearance could not be seen.


    Toad King knew that this was the key to the explosion of the secret realm. Once the explosion occurred, the strength of their Vicious Beast would be affected in some way and it would be greatly reduced.


    It discovered that something was wrong with the Spider Woman. It joined forces with the Leader of Rat Man to have him stop the Spider Woman while it headed towards the Golden Light Beam to stop the explosion of the secret realm.


    Gulp.


    The Toad King''s eyes were scarlet red, and when it glanced at the location where Mu Qing and the others were at, its mouth emitted a sound that was out of nowhere.


    Seeing that, Mu Qing suddenly had a bad premonition.


    However, a terrifying pressure gushed over. His body sank down, as if something extremely heavy was pressing down on him.


    "This fellow wants to attack us!" Shen Yi''s face turned ugly, even with his First Rank Blood Lineage, he was unable to withstand the pressure of the Vicious Beast.


    Mu Lin was even more exhausted, his head full of sweat. He gritted his teeth, but the connection between him and the Water Control Bead immediately broke.


    "Pfft!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, which dyed his black robe red. He then controlled the water droplets to leave his hand. The originally empty space immediately became unstable. The water in the surroundings poured down, drowning everyone.


    On the other side of the Toad King, its mouth was puffing out a huge amount of white mist. In the next moment, a ball of bright red lava sprayed out.


    With a boom, the lava exploded. Like a shower of lava, it rained down towards Mu Qing and the others.


    Mu Qing and the others were shocked. At this time, the ferocious might of the Toad King had already disappeared, but it was a little too late. An extremely scorching aura came from the water, and the rain of magma was just around the corner!


    Everyone held their breaths, Yang Jie''s finger was about to break, causing a large amount of blood to spurt out, instantly forming a wall of blood covered plants.


    However, the wall of plants was instantly incinerated by the terrifying flames. A small ball of magma fell from the sky, directly erupting with terrifying energy fluctuations.


    Underwater, the magma continued to explode. Some people were hit by the magma, and their entire arms were devoured by the flames.


    The Toad King laughed out loud. It suddenly jumped and arrived at the White Barrier''s location.


    In the water, it seemed as if it was not affected at all. It opened its mouth and this time, it did not brew the lava, but the Dark Light instead.


    Dots of star radiance intertwined, followed by a burst of blazing multicolored light. It was a Three-Legged Jade Like Toad, as if it was made out of a white jade sculpture, shining brightly, it was only the size of a palm.


    Compared to the size of the Toad King, this Three-Legged Jade Like Toad could be said to be extremely small.


    The Three-Legged Jade Like Toad''s mouth automatically opened, and in the next moment a meter in diameter black hole appeared, it was filled with the aura of nothingness.


    The surrounding Universal Energy s were all absorbed by the black hole. The Toad King also roared loudly as a piercing energy surged out from its body and poured into the black hole.


    As the black hole grew larger, the White Barrier began to tremble and the statue inside the Golden Light Beam looked like it was about to be pulled out.


    The Toad King was completely focused and activated it.


    Mu Qing''s side was already in chaos. Everyone was submerged by the water, and without Water Beads, they simply could not breathe.


    From time to time, there would even be splashes of lava. Those with Cultivation less than ten Duan Qi were all burnt by the scorching aura!

 C97

    On the other hand, although Shen Guang was one of the lowest ranked disciples, being specially cared for by Shen Yi''s side meant that he didn''t sustain any major injuries.


    Miserable screams could not be heard. Too many people had died, and with just one attack from the Toad King, countless people had been killed. Just a single drop of lava hitting one''s body would ignite a violent fire.


    "Fuck the college entrance exam!" Your father is done for! " A lone ranger roared. His body was covered in burn marks.


    He crushed the Black Chip on his communication device, and a mysterious formless energy enveloped him. In the next moment, his figure completely disappeared.


    This person clearly could not take it anymore. The danger level of the college entrance examination was too high, and there were too many crises within the Kunlun Secret Realm. He had lost his confidence.


    He was repelled by the mystic realm and teleported to the outside world.


    Seeing that this person had decisively left, the others also wavered. A few lone rangers and small groups felt that their strength was lacking and left one after the other.


    Even the disciples of the great powers, such as the God Clan and Mu Family, were shaken, because they discovered that their own heaven''s pride level experts were not omnipotent.


    Heaven''s Pride was an invincible existence for the students who took the College Entrance Test. However, in the face of the Toad King, it seemed to be completely powerless.


    Some of the disciples of the major powers couldn''t hold it in any longer. They were wounded, and some of the women felt even more panicked.


    In the end, some of the disciples of the major forces who destroyed the Black Chip were teleported away by the energy of the secret realm.


    They chose to give up!


    "If you can''t hold on any longer, crush the Black Chip!" Shen Yi said to the disciples in his clan.


    Although he did his best to help, the rain of magma seemed to be endless, and occasionally, there would be casualties.


    Hearing that, a few divine disciples immediately crushed the Black Chip, as they were all severely injured.


    Yang Jie was the same as well. He and Shen Yi were both heaven''s pride level experts and naturally had to take care of their own family''s disciples.


    Mu Qing did not have to worry so much, he brought Jiang Yuanjie and to the White Barrier s in the distance.


    Now that there was no longer the white figure blocking them, they could easily make it to the other side. Furthermore, the Toad King was urging the Three-Legged Jade Like Toad that was suspected to be a treasure, so there was no time to worry about other things.


    Mu Qing possessed the Water Attribute s, so he was much more nimble than the others in the water. Relying on his enormous perception, he was able to avoid the splashes of the magma.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie agreed with his actions. They were in a mess on this side and it was the same on Mu Lin''s side. In such a chaotic situation, they obviously could not notice where Mu Qing was going.


    "Mu Qing, look... "Look over there." Shen Guang also followed along, he pulled at the corner of Mu Qing''s clothes, and pointed not far away.


    The bottom of the lake was very dark, and not far away, there was a flickering blue glow that was slightly softer.


    Mu Qing looked over and realized it was a bead. It was the Water Control Pearl that Mu Lin had in his hands!


    "Good stuff!" His face was full of joy as he quickly went to get it.


    Mu Qing poured his Origin Energy into it, but there was no reaction. He could clearly feel that there was no obstruction in controlling the water droplets.


    He did not believe in what was happening. Streaks of incandescent lightning flashed in his hands and poured into the Water Control Pearl.


    A crisp sound could be heard from the water droplet as one of the lines on it disappeared.


    This time, it worked. He seemed to be able to control the water in his surroundings, and he could condense whatever form he wanted to form.


    A pattern once again formed on the Water Control Bead. That pattern was very similar to the one on the Small Black Fish in his dantian.


    The blue light flashed, and a pure power of Water Attribute gushed out of the Water Control Pearl, supporting the inside of the pearl with a small space.


    Furthermore, Mu Qing also realised that for someone like him who had comprehended a hint of the profound mystery of water, the consumption of this Water Control Pearl was not too big.


    Shen Guang heaved a sigh of relief, he gasped for breath, and with the Cultivation of the Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood, he was unable to hold his breath for too long.


    They were already far away from Shen Yi and the others, and were approaching White Barrier s.


    Jiang Yuanjie used his communication device to contact Yang Jie, and always maintained contact him. Once Mu Qing broke the barrier, he would immediately contact Shen Yi and Yang Jie and have them come over.


    In the distant water, the rain finally stopped. The temperature of the water in this region was extremely high and it began to boil. Even people of Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood would feel uncomfortable.


    Amongst the Mu Family disciples, the number of injured were few. Most of them were experts who were proficient in archery and had very keen senses.


    Among them, Mu Lin''s expression under the black robe was extremely gloomy.


    Just now, he could feel that the power imprint on the Water Control Pearl had been broken.


    This meant that the Water Control Pearl no longer belonged to him, and had been taken away by someone else.


    "Who is it?" Mu Lin''s eyes were cold, sweeping across his surroundings, his fists clenched tightly.


    Previously, in order to deal with the magma spat out by the Toad King, he did not store the Water Control Bead properly at the first moment. However, he did not expect that in the blink of an eye, the Water Control Bead would disappear.


    Ling Han came to his side and shook his head. He had also helped Mu Lin find a place a little further away, but he couldn''t find anything.


    Without the Water Beads, these heaven''s pride level experts didn''t have much of an impact.


    He could hold his breath for three to four days after breaking through to a martial artist.


    However, the disciples in their families all had Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood or ten pieces of Cultivation s, so it was impossible for them to hold their breaths for such a long period of time.


    Suddenly, Mu Lin''s eyes focused, although his vision was affected in the water, he could still see more or less clearly.


    After looking around, he keenly noticed that Mu Qing had disappeared!


    This youngster who was ordered to kill by the Mu Family elders had some secrets on his body, and his eyes revealed a strange purple color.


    He believed that with the strength that Mu Qing had displayed before, it was impossible for him to not be able to withstand one of the Toad King''s attacks.


    Mu Qing definitely did not crush the Black Chip and left!


    "Where did Mu Qing go?" Mu Lin asked Shen Yi and the others coldly.


    "You''re talking about Mu Qing?" Shen Yi would naturally not reveal Mu Qing''s current whereabouts. A look of regret surfaced on his face as he said: "He received an extremely heavy injury and has already left."


    Yang Jie was also very cooperative, with a gloomy look on his face.


    Mu Lin clenched his teeth, how could he not see that these two fellows were lying?


    "Without that guy, how would we break through the White Barrier?" Ling Han roared. He was a heaven''s pride level expert, yet he had suffered setbacks multiple times. He was in a terrible mood.


    "Looks like there''s no way to break through. I think we should leave." Yang Jie shook his head, and advised everyone to leave.


    Mu Lin did not say a word, and then led his Mu Family disciples towards the White Barrier s.


    He felt that Mu Qing was already gone!


    However, Yang Jie stopped him in his tracks, beside Yang Jie, countless of vines flew out, the weeds around him had all turned into sharp swords.


    "Are you going to fight me?" Mu Lin said with a sinister tone.


    Behind him, the disciples of Mu Family took out their bows and arrows, and aimed at Yang Jie.


    A blazing lion appeared behind Ling Han and roared.


    The battle between the two sides seemed to be on the verge of breaking out!


    Shen Yi had also finished his preparations for battle. In their plans, they had never let Mu Lin and the others enter the White Barrier.

 C98

    "Then... "That''s right!"


    Suddenly, a Mu Family disciple screamed, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Shen Yi and the other three had been staring at each other with gushing Qi. However, when they reacted, their faces were filled with shock. They did not know when, but they realized that in their area, a dense crowd of white figures had appeared!


    At first glance, there were hundreds of white silhouettes, and although their prayers were intermittent, each white silhouette''s voice perfectly overlapped each other.


    Deep within the water, threads of white mist spread out, and the white figure''s eyes were pitch black as the Black Strength brewed.


    Unexpectedly, the Flower of Damnation was not pushed back by the Toad King, it once again appeared!


    Ah!


    In an instant, a scream came out, a Yang Family disciple was grabbed by three white human figures, under the corrosion of the Black Strength, his body exploded into a Blood Fog.


    Everyone''s faces were filled with fear.


    Shen Yi, Mu Lin and the rest were also very solemn.


    "Wait, the water seems to have become lighter?" Yang Jie realized that the rain that had enveloped the entire department store was gradually becoming lighter.


    In just a short ten seconds, everyone breathed in the air. The rain that was able to drown out a building only covered their ankles.


    "The whole rainwater poured towards the other discoveries in the city!" Yang Shanshan exclaimed.


    Everyone realized that the rainwater that was originally concentrated in the center of the city was like a dam that had been broken. It was pouring down like crazy, turning into a torrent that washed away the streets of the entire city.


    The area covered by the dark clouds in the sky became very large and covered the entire city.


    A rumbling sound could be heard as a bolt of deep blue lightning struck down. In the distance, a building had shattered into pieces.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath. The thunderstorm had engulfed the entire city, he did not know if it was good or bad.


    "Mu Qing!" After the water became lighter, his line of sight was no longer obstructed. Mu Lin immediately saw Mu Qing who was already close to the White Barrier.


    In Mu Qing''s hand, there was a pearl that was releasing a blue colored light.


    "Wow!" It was really stolen by that brat! " Ling Han bellowed, a fiery light emitting from his body.


    However, before they could even deal with Mu Qing, a gust of white mist swept up and blocked everyone''s line of sight, it was even worse than being in the water.


    One white silhouette after another became even more powerful in the white mist. With their extraordinary strength, they were able to pierce through the chest of a Mu Family disciple in an instant.


    The white mist engulfed everyone. From the side of the Toad King, a blazing blue glow was released, it was a blue flower with dense black veined patterns on the petals. There was even a vertical pupil in the middle of the flower bud!


    Flower of Damnation!


    It once again solidified from nothingness, and when it appeared, it arrived beside the Toad King.


    A black ray of light condensed in the Flower of Damnation''s vertical pupils, and slashed towards the Toad King like a black sharp blade.


    "Roar!"


    The skin of the Toad King all turned red and turned into lava. It was still bubbling and when it opened its mouth, it spewed out a ball of fire.


    BOOM!


    With a thunderous sound, a violent burst of energy erupted. The white mist was burnt away, and a huge crater appeared on the ground.


    The Toad King had completely changed its appearance, its entire body was wrapped in magma, a pair of red eyes the size of bells were filled with anger.


    The Three-Legged Jade Like Toad that was floating in the air, was no longer glowing. The black hole was already five meters wide under the influence of the Toad King.


    After losing its power, the black hole slowly shrank.


    It was very angry. It had planned to use its treasures to take away the statue, but the strange flower in front of it once more blocked it.


    The Flower of Damnation continued to spray out the white mist, inside it were many white figures, other than the humanoid form, there were also beast forms!


    Its strength seemed to have increased once again.


    Flames spouted out of the Toad King''s mouth, a cluster of flames fell onto the street, evaporating the rain and spreading it, causing the flames to surge violently.


    Its flames were incredibly powerful, and a torrential rain continued to pour down from the sky. However, it was incapable of extinguishing the flame.


    Shen Yi and the others were fighting against the white shadow, and not only were there shadows, there were also Vicious Beast s amongst them.


    "Pfft!"


    Yang Jie spat out a mouthful of blood. He wasn''t injured by the white figure, but was invaded by the white mist in his body, causing intense pain.


    The white mist contained the Black Strength, which was extremely aggressive.


    Even Chosen would cough up blood if they breathed in a puff of white smoke.


    Although it was Ling Han''s first time facing the white mist, he could still feel its harm.


    He held his breath, not expecting the white mist to take the initiative to invade. Wisps of white mist seeped into his mouth, nose and even ears.


    Ling Han also coughed blood, shocking the disciples of Ling Family.


    One after another, white figures rushed over, all in human form and all in beast form. Almost every once in a while, a person would be pulled into the white mist and turn into a Blood Fog.


    The entire white fog enveloped the center of the city.


    Toad King and Flower of Damnation were battling, and dazzling rays of light, like the sun, shot up into the sky. At the same time, there was also a black light sweeping across the area.


    On the other side, Mu Qing had already withdrawn the Water Beads, and the area around the three of them was also covered in white mist.


    Shen Guang had already fainted, blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and he, who had a low Cultivation, fainted after coughing out blood.


    Blood dripped from the corner of Jiang Yuanjie''s mouth, but he was in good spirits and followed closely by Mu Qing''s side.


    They had already arrived beside the White Barrier.


    "How is it, can it be broken?" Jiang Yuanjie asked while carrying Shen Guang.


    Mu Qing touched the White Barrier, he activated the Small Black Fish''s power in his dantian, and a happy light flashed past his eyes.


    Although the White Barrier was not a barrier, but when the original power of the Small Black Fish touched it, the power inside was corroded. It was clearly a type of seal, and was suppressed by the Small Black Fish.


    He let out a sigh of relief, and immediately condensed the Myriad Water Enchantment.


    Mu Qing pointed with his hand and three drops of water fell onto the White Barrier. Immediately, a terrifying corrosive force began to invade and in the blink of an eye, a small hole appeared on the White Barrier.


    Jiang Yuanjie placed the unconscious Shen Guang on the ground as the Yuan Power in his body surged.


    From all directions, figures emerged one by one from the white mist, and started praying. They reached out their hands to pull Jiang Yuanjie into the mist.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yuanjie was not weak. His power attribute was his soul and was extremely rare.


    A silvery white light condensed in his hands as he pierced out, directly shattering the body of a human figure.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the figure had reformed. Within the white mist, there was still the shadow of the frog, spider and Rat Man!


    These Vicious Beast Shadows could be said to be even stronger than the humanoid shadows. They also retained some of their characteristics as Vicious Beast s, and their attacking methods were different, making them difficult to deal with.


    After a few minutes, Jiang Yuanjie was drenched in sweat. He clenched his teeth, and his fat body blocked off Mu Qing''s back like a wall.


    Mu Qing was also very anxious, the shadow in the white mist was very difficult to deal with, Jiang Yuanjie alone was not his match.


    But he did not have the time to help them, the White Barrier had broken open a small hole, and was unable to let them in. He needed to quickly recover the power in his body and condense the Myriad Water Enchantment again.

 C99

    The raw power of the Small Black Fish inside Mu Qing''s dantian had an extremely strong restraining force against seals and barriers. And after using the powerful martial skill Myriad Water Enchantment, the raw power of this tiny drop of water contained a terrifying degree of purity.


    This technique of the Myriad Water Enchantment could be said to have increased the corrosive power of the barrier seal that was restraining Mu Qing''s body by many times!


    He sat cross-legged on the ground. Rainwater flooded his trousers, and a torrential rain fell from the sky. His entire body was wet, and his charred skin was no longer present.


    Mu Qing entered the fusion state of heaven and earth, absorbing the surrounding Universal Energy, the energy in his body circulated crazily, and there were even the howls of the Giant Elephant coming from time to time in his blood vessels.


    In this state, the Blood Lineage Arts that he was cultivating would quickly circulate and his recovery speed would increase by several fold.


    Mu Qing could also feel that the Universal Energy inside the Kunlun Secret Realm were evidently much richer than outside.


    His recovery speed was very fast, about 10 minutes later, the genetic energy in his body was almost fully recovered.


    Mu Qing immediately stood up, and condensed another two drops of water, using up all of his recovered origin energy.


    He pointed his finger at the White Barrier, causing it to corrode even faster.


    He could see that on top of the White Barrier, there was the five droplets of energy corroding it. As long as Mu Qing maintained this power, he could continue to erode it.


    Mu Qing immediately turned around and helped Jiang Yuanjie fight.


    He was covered in lightning, and the Water Attribute in his dantian had been completely used up. However, the thunder elemental energy in his brain was still there.


    Mu Qing took out a long spear from the Space Ring.


    He channeled his genetic energy, and streams of blazing white lightning appeared, sweeping out with the golden spear in his hands.


    A series of thunderous explosions occurred. The golden spear swept out and shattered a lot of the figures in the white mist.


    At the same time, a golden radiance shot out, creating a large hole in the two spider shadows.


    Jiang Yuanjie heaved a sigh of relief. He felt a lot more relaxed, holding two wooden swords in his hand, releasing a silver light, and holding a sword in his mouth, it was Shen Guang''s.


    The wooden sword that Shen Yi had given them did not return, it was clear that he planned to give it to them as a gift, and even Shen Guang had a share of it!


    "Cough, cough!"


    Jiang Yuanjie''s face suddenly turned ugly. He kneeled down, covered his mouth and began to cough crazily, blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "This is bad!" Mu Qing was shocked, lightning flashed on his body, he moved quickly, the golden spear in his hand danced, the tip of the spear interweaved with lightning, shattering the shadows of the people in the white mist.


    He came to Jiang Yuanjie''s side, wanting to check on his injuries, only to find that Jiang Yuanjie had fainted just like him.


    Mu Qing realized that the Black Strength was invading his body. As the white mist seeped in, the Black Strength became stronger, until its body would explode, and he would become a member of the white mist.


    Compared to Jiang Yuanjie, Shen Guang was even more serious. The Black Strength in his body was already very obvious, and even his nose and ears were emitting a black mist.


    Mu Qing realized that the situation was serious. The golden spear in his hand continued to pierce through the bodies of the surrounding people.


    "The lightning seems to restrain these shadows!" He suddenly made a discovery.


    Under his lightning attacks, the figure would immediately explode and take a longer time to reform.


    Although he did not know why the lightning in the sky stopped attacking the Flower of Damnation, Mu Qing knew that the restraining power of the lightning still existed.


    He was ecstatic and quickly used his communication device to contact Yang Jie and the others.


    In the distance, Yang Jie and the others who were also surrounded by the white fog received the news about Mu Qing.


    The lightning attributed disciples were a little doubtful, but they still followed Shen Yi''s instructions. There were a total of thirteen lightning attributed disciples who channeled their powers and attacked the figure within the white mist together.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    The thirteen lightning attacks were very dazzling, and the water on the ground caused the lightning to extend further. The figures all shattered, and it would take even longer for them to recover.


    Everyone''s faces were filled with joy. Even the thunder-attribute disciples could not believe what they had just heard. They had been too panicked and had not realized that their strength was restraining the human figure.


    Seeing that, Mu Lin and Ling Han followed suit. Sure enough, they discovered that thunder attributed attacks had a restraining effect on the figures in the white mist, it was even easier than fighting a few of them!


    Shen Yi then had the wind attribute disciples converge together again and condense their genetic energy into a whirlwind which blew away the white mist around.


    Although the white mist would cover them again, it would buy them time.


    When Mu Qing contacted Yang Jie, he had already told him that the White Barrier was about to break open. They should be able to enter just in time.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie directed the disciples of the clan to the direction of the White Barrier.


    However, it was not so easy to hide from Mu Lin and the others. They closely followed after the movements of Shen Yi and the others.


    "This bunch of lackeys!" Shen Yi cursed.


    The corner of Mu Lin''s mouth curled into a cold smile. He understood that perhaps Mu Qing had already broken through the White Barrier.


    Even though he was afraid of Shen Yi''s Double Blood Spirits, he was not afraid if he truly fought, and he had even injured Yang Jie twice before.


    Ten minutes later, they passed through layers of white mist and finally arrived in front of the White Barrier.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie were surprised and delighted, they immediately went up, but not long later, the smile on their faces stiffened.


    "Where''s Mu Qing?" Yang Shanshan cried out in alarm. Her almond-shaped eyes were wide open, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    Mu Qing contacted them, saying that he had almost broken through the White Barrier.


    But right now, in front of everyone''s eyes, the White Barrier was still unharmed, and on the ground, there were still two people who were continuously entering the bodies of the two people through the white fog.


    The two of them were Jiang Yuanjie and Shen Guang!


    There were three wooden swords next to them, and the two of them were completely submerged by the rain.


    Yang Jie immediately went up, he had a wind attributed disciple from his family use a martial skill, blowing away the white mist, he saved Jiang Yuanjie and Shen Guang.


    "He''s unconscious. It''s because the Black Strength invaded too much." Shen Yi frowned, he realized that the Black Strength in their bodies was a little too much.


    All of them had Black Strength in their bodies more or less, but there were only a few of them. As for Jiang Yuanjie and Shen Guang, their Black Strength had already turned into mist and floated out.


    Seeing this situation, Ling Han laughed coldly, and said with a tone of ridicule: "I''m afraid that they have been using you guys all the time, if they truly met with danger, they would not care about you guys, and would have already escaped!"


    Mu Lin''s face became gloomy, and started to flicker continuously. He nodded, and obviously felt that Ling Han''s words were correct.


    "Impossible!" Yang Jie shook his head. He definitely did not believe that Mu Qing would abandon them.


    Previously, Mu Qing''s body was poisoned, but he had still managed to absorb the Black Strength from Yang Shanshan''s body, causing the poison to spread even faster.


    Mu Qing had also helped his comrades many times. He couldn''t believe that he would abandon them at this time.

 C100

    "The human heart is unpredictable! And brothers and sisters will fight each other. " Ling Han sneered.


    Yang Jie''s face turned ugly. He could hardly believe it.


    Shen Yi''s eyes flickered, but he told everyone that he would not do such a thing.


    Inside the White Barrier, Mu Qing was clutching his chest and gasping for breath. There was a huge claw mark on his chest that was bleeding.


    In front of him was a red-haired, middle-aged man with blood-red eyes.


    As the aura of the opposing party shrouded over him, Mu Qing was almost unable to move, and even the Origin Energy in his body was unable to circulate smoothly.


    Cold sweat trickled down his forehead as he felt extremely anxious.


    Originally, Mu Qing had already broken through the White Barrier and was planning to drag Jiang Yuanjie and Shen Guang inside, but he did not expect that the red haired man in front of him would suddenly appear.


    The red-haired man''s strength was very terrifying, it directly left a heavy wound on Mu Qing''s body, and while doing so, he grabbed him, and walked into the White Barrier.


    Without Mu Qing''s maintenance of strength, the hole on the White Barrier had instantly healed.


    And the only people who finally entered the White Barrier were him and the red haired man in front of him.


    "Who the hell are you?" Mu Qing''s eyes were cold.


    Jiang Yuanjie and Shen Guang were still outside. If they were enveloped by the white mist, their fates would be unimaginable!


    "You don''t know me?" The red haired man looked at Mu Qing, and started to laugh strangely.


    He said: "Spider Woman asked me to come find you. She thinks very highly of you."


    "You are ¡­" Blood Bat? " Mu Qing was shocked. No wonder the aura of the other party was so terrifying, it was almost comparable to the aura of Toad King.


    "As expected, Spider Woman did not have good intentions!" He had already expected that the Spider Woman would not compromise so easily.


    Even if Spider Woman was willing to cooperate on the surface, she was a murderer after all. She would definitely not show mercy if she had the chance to control Mu Qing.


    "Whether it is the Spider Woman, Toad King, or that dead mouse, they are all short-sighted people!" Blood Bat expressed his disdain.


    He was exactly the same as a normal human being, except that he reeked of blood.


    Blood Bat''s expression was very arrogant, and his tone was full of disdain towards the other leaders of the assassins.


    "Do you know? This sculpture before us that can cause a huge burst of energy in the secret realm is sufficient enough to transform our Vicious Beast and break through to the Martial Sovereign Level! " Blood Bat pulled Mu Qing back, a trace of blood appearing in his scarlet eyes.


    He was very excited, and his eyes were filled with greed.


    Mu Qing''s heart was overwhelmed with shock, he never thought that the sculpture within the Golden Light Beam could actually allow a Vicious Beast to break through to the Martial Sovereign Level!


    "Fuck the City Lord Token, as long as I break through to the Martial Sovereign, I can immediately leave this secret realm!" The Blood Bat grabbed Mu Qing''s shoulder with both hands. The fingernails were long and sharp, piercing into Mu Qing''s flesh.


    Mu Qing was in pain. After Blood Bat retracted his hands, five more bloody holes appeared on his left and right shoulder.


    Blood Bat''s hands were covered in blood, and in the next moment, the blood was absorbed by his skin, it was extremely strange.


    He pulled Mu Qing to the side of Mu Qing''s Golden Light Beam and the Blood Light on his body bloomed, becoming a gigantic black bat.


    The black bat was very intelligent, as if it was very real.


    It released the sound wave, and it seemed to have an invisible force spreading out, causing Mu Qing to feel dizzy and dizzy.


    When the invisible force touched the Golden Light Beam, the golden light was dissolved.


    Mu Qing was startled, he realised that there was a thin barrier around the statue.


    This barrier was almost transparent, and if one didn''t pay careful attention, one wouldn''t be able to see it at all.


    "This Blood Bat wants me to break the barrier!" Mu Qing finally understood the other party''s intention.


    Blood Bat was not here to help him at all. Perhaps Spider Woman didn''t even know that he had other plans.


    When Mu Qing had broken open the White Barrier, the other party had already been secretly observing him.


    "I have to say, you humans are indeed powerful. The Blood Spirit''s strength is varied and even I am unable to break through them, so you can easily break through them." Blood Bat clicked his tongue in wonder, and Blood Light s flashed in his eyes.


    He obviously knew that there was a barrier around the statue, and even he had no way to break through it.


    Only by relying on Mu Qing''s strength, would he be able to break it.


    "Your friends outside are covered in white mist. As long as you help me break that transparent barrier, I''ll let you go. What do you think?" Blood Bat laughed sinisterly.


    He could see how anxious Mu Qing was. He threatened Mu Qing with and Shen Guang outside the White Barrier, hoping that Mu Qing would help him break through the transparent barrier.


    He didn''t care that much right now, he was more worried about Jiang Yuanjie and Shen Guang''s situation.


    Both of them were invaded by the Black Strength. If they were wrapped in the white mist, their bodies could explode and they could become a part of the white mist figure.


    Blood Bat was very satisfied with Mu Qing''s cooperation. He laughed weirdly, a threatening light flickering in his eyes.


    The Blood Bead droplets from his fingertips landed on Mu Qing''s shoulders.


    A burst of itchy feeling surged into Mu Qing''s heart, Mu Qing realised that the bloody wounds on his shoulders were healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    In just a few seconds, all ten blood holes had closed up. Mu Qing was shocked, he realized that the healing effect of the Blood Bat''s Blood Bead was even stronger than Shen Yi''s.


    Blood Bat chuckled. His body flickered with a faint Blood Light aura, and another Blood Bead appeared on his fingertip.


    This Blood Bead was clearly not ordinary, there were dense runes imprinted on it, it seemed to be some kind of ancient writing.


    The Blood Bead entered Mu Qing''s forehead and disappeared.


    The purple imprint flickered for a while and then disappeared as well.


    "What did you do to me?" Mu Qing immediately became vigilant.


    He felt the condition of his body, but found that his condition was extremely good. Even his genetic energy had become abundant.


    "Relax, you are the only one currently capable of causing a great burst of energy to descend. I will not do anything to you." Blood Bat was obviously being perfunctory.


    He seemed to be annoyed, he pushed Mu Qing to the front of the sculpture.


    Mu Qing raised his head to look, although he did not know how Blood Bat used it to dissipate the golden light pillar, but when he looked over, he realized that the statue was still very blurry.


    One could only vaguely see that the sculpture was a man wearing a golden robe.


    The sculpture was made of stone, but the robe he wore was dazzling and flickering with a golden light.


    Blood Bat''s eyes were filled with greed. Looking at the golden robe, it was obvious that it was an extremely precious treasure.


    Mu Qing''s mind stirred, he guessed that the golden robe was most likely the Precious Artifact of Secret Realm of the Gold Level.


    In the entire city, Precious Artifact of Secret Realm s with Gold Level were extremely rare. Currently, only Mu Qing and Mu Lin had obtained one each.


    The golden robe in front of him might be the third one!


    At the same time, Mu Qing could also feel an extremely terrifying energy inside the stone statue!


    "It is as Spider Woman had said, this statue is related to the explosion of energy!" Mu Qing thought.

 C101

    Blood Bat made some arrangements outside the transparent barrier.


    Both of his hands formed a seal, causing Blood Light s to spurt out from his body. Both of his hands drooped down, and large amounts of blood leaked out from his hands.


    Both of his hands seemed to contain a huge amount of blood that flowed down, forming a huge pool of blood in a short moment.


    Blood Bat''s expression became slightly grave. He took out an item, and Mu Qing discovered that it looked very familiar. It was actually the Toad King s!


    The Toad King activated the Three-Legged Jade Like Toad with all of its strength and formed a huge black hole, attempting to suck the entire statue in.


    However, halfway through, the Toad King was attacked by the Flower of Damnation, and when the Flower of Damnation attacked again, it interrupted his channeling of energy.


    Finally, the battle between the Toad King began. The Blood Bat obviously seized the Toad King''s Three-Legged Jade Like Toad at that chaotic time.


    "That old toad doesn''t even know how terrifying the energy in the sculpture is. It actually wants to destroy it and not turn it into its own!" Blood Bat said disdainfully.


    His hands began to bleed profusely, and the blood became extremely viscous, forming an altar.


    The entire altar was blood-red.


    Blood Bat placed the Three-Legged Jade Like Toad on the altar, and the blood entered it. Bats magically flew out from the blood and circled the altar.


    On the altar, a dazzling Blood Light rushed towards the Three-Legged Jade Like Toad, and it was once again activated.


    The Three-Legged Jade Like Toad''s mouth opened, and its entire body was pitch black. A one meter in diameter black hole appeared, and it was still slowly expanding.


    However, when it expanded to around five meters, the Blood Bat immediately controlled its energy, stopping it from expanding any further.


    This Three-Legged Jade Like Toad was a mystical treasure. After it swallowed it, it would become a pitch-black space, and it would never come out.


    Toad King had originally planned to suck the entire center of the city into it so that the statue, which was a key item to allow the entire secret realm to carry out a large amount of energy, could be sealed forever.


    Now that Blood Bat had obtained the Three-Legged Jade Like Toad, he wanted to absorb the energy from the sculpture, so naturally, he would not let the sculpture be absorbed into the black hole.


    What he did was to pull back all the energy that had exploded out of the statue the moment it appeared, so as to prevent it from leaking out.


    As long as he controlled it properly, it would be sufficient for him to stop all of the energy in the White Barrier and allow himself to absorb it.


    "Kid, once my plan succeeds, I will allow you to absorb the energy within the statue with me!" The Blood Bat laughed out loud.


    His eyes were greedy as he glanced at Mu Qing.


    He told Mu Qing that the energy within the sculpture was sufficient for the entire Kunlun Secret Realm to spread. If it were to be completely gathered by him, only the two of them in the White Barrier could absorb it.


    Mu Qing looked at Blood Bat and felt that he had gone insane.


    Blood Bat said that this city was the most special one out of the five great cities in Kunlun Secret Realm.


    But it was hard for Mu Qing to imagine, if it was really such a terrifying energy, could the Blood Bat really absorb it all?


    He had a premonition that even if it was a Vicious Beast with Martial Sovereign Level, they would still not be able to absorb the energy that was spread throughout the entire secret realm!


    Having lived together with Ke Fei, Mu Qing more or less had some understanding of Martial Sovereign Level.


    He believed that Blood Bat''s plan would most likely fail, and the explosion of energy would continue.


    "Alright, everything that needs to be set up has been set up. It''s clear that you can break through the transparent energy now." Blood Bat grinned.


    He wanted Mu Qing to break through the transparent barrier and reveal the sculpture that could not be seen clearly.


    Originally, the energy within the sculpture should still need a period of time to ferment, until it broke through the transparent barrier and the White Barrier, only then would it fully erupt.


    Mu Qing''s appearance, however, allowed all of this to happen in advance, and also allowed the Blood Bat to come up with this plan.


    He did not care whether Mu Qing was a puppet of the Spider Woman or not, he only knew that if he succeeded, he could break through to the Martial Sovereign Level.


    At that time, not to mention the Spider Woman, even if she joined hands with the Leader of Rat Man and the Toad King, it would still be useless.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, the genetic energy in his body had already been recovered by the Blood Bat through some mysterious method.


    He stepped forward, and three droplets of water condensed in his hands, landing on the transparent barrier.


    Swoosh swoosh!


    Suddenly, the transparent barrier was corroded by the white smoke. Light flickered on its surface, and a small hole appeared.


    Blood Bat''s eyes were bloodshot. He was obviously very excited as he let out a sharp laughter.


    Blood flowed from his right hand, forming a blood blade. Without any hesitation, he immediately slashed at his left hand.


    A burst of Blood Light s sputtered out, and after Blood Bat cut off his left hand, his left hand became a ball of blood, and he threw it towards Mu Qing.


    That ball of blood slowly transformed in midair, forming many bats. They came to Mu Qing''s side and fiercely bit down.


    "Hiss!" Mu Qing took in a breath of cold air, beads of perspiration forming on his forehead as he felt the intense pain.


    He wanted to dodge, but the Blood Bat''s pressure enveloped him, causing him to momentarily lose his mind.


    "What are you doing!" Mu Qing roared.


    Blood Bat laughed sinisterly. Blood flowed from his left hand, and a hand was formed from blood. It looked exactly the same as the hand he had chopped off before.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t harm you right now." He let Mu Qing circulate the Blood Lineage Arts.


    Mu Qing''s face revealed suspicion, but he still did as he was told. After activating the Giant Elephant Movement Technique, he immediately felt waves of extremely pure energy spreading in his body.


    After the blood bat bit into his body, it channeled pure energy through its sharp teeth.


    Mu Qing almost didn''t need to refine it like that, as all the pure energy would turn into raw energy.


    "Quickly condense water droplets, corrode the barrier!" The Blood Bat would naturally not easily give Mu Qing benefits.


    "If you want to save your two friends as soon as possible, then do as I say!" His tone became a bit heavier, threatening Jiang Yuanjie and Mu Yurou with threats.


    Mu Qing also had no other choice. Three more droplets condensed in his hands and fell on the transparent barrier.


    The corrosive power was becoming more and more terrifying, and the small hole was quickly enlarging.


    There were at least a dozen bats on Mu Qing''s body, and they were developed from the arm of the Martial Master Level Vicious Beast of the Blood Bat.


    The genetic energy in his body recovered and he condensed another three water drops.


    It was only until the energy of the dozen or so bats on his body was exhausted that Mu Qing stopped.


    He realized that he had absorbed most of the Blood Bat''s energy and turned it into his own. The blood in his body was surging, almost on the verge of breaking through ¡­


    Inside his mind, the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo''s ten lines had already slowly approached, and were about to merge into one. He opened the First Rank Blood Lineage Lock, and obtained the special ability.


    As for the Small Black Fish in his dantian, it did not have much of a reaction. Its body also had ten patterns, but it did not have any signs of merging into one.


    The Small Black Fish was a Mutated Blood Spirit. Ke Fei had told Mu Qing before that he needed to absorb a large amount of the Water Attribute''s origin force in order for it to evolve.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying energy swept out from the transparent barrier, accompanied by the power of thunder and water ripples.


    Mu Qing had completely broken through the transparent barrier!


    The statue inside the transparent barrier also started to become clearer, and when Mu Qing took a look at it, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He cried out in alarm, his face filled with disbelief.


    Because that six meter tall sculpture was actually identical to his mysterious father Mu Yu!

 C102

    "Why?" Mu Qing was incomparably shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    The sculpture in front of him looked exactly the same as Mu Yu, and its expression was vivid!


    Terrifying amounts of energy rushed out of the sculpture, turning it into something solid as it emitted a dazzling multicolored light that filled the entire area.


    Mu Qing looked at his father''s sculpture in a daze. He racked his brains, but still couldn''t figure out why there was a sculpture of his father in Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Blood Bat did not notice Mu Qing''s expression at this moment.


    His expression was one of excitement and excitement, and his eyes were still filled with greed.


    Blood Bat took a deep breath, as a look of enjoyment surfaced on his face. The Blood Light on his body burst out and absorbed the terrifying energy that was being emitted from the statue.


    The sculpture burst into a blinding brilliance and the Golden Light Beam that was being dispersed by the Blood Bat appeared once again. It shot straight to the sky and released a large amount of energy like a vast ocean.


    Mu Qing''s entire person was submerged by a vast amount of energy. This energy was extremely pure, but it was not a good thing for him.


    This energy was simply too overflowing. When it gushed over, Mu Qing was unable to absorb it at all, and his body immediately felt a sharp pain.


    Mu Qing had not yet broken through to the Martial Disciple realm and was unable to absorb the energy of heaven and earth. Only under the state of fusion could he absorb some of it.


    The energy that was gushing out from the statue was simply too high.


    One must know that the energy within the sculpture was sufficient to greatly increase the amount of energy contained within the Kunlun Secret Realm!


    Now, all of this energy gathered together and clashed continuously, instantly causing Mu Qing to be severely injured.


    All the pores on his body were bleeding.


    Even if Mu Qing did not take the initiative to absorb the energy, the energy would enter his body automatically.


    Mu Qing immediately activated his Giant Elephant Manipulation Technique and crazily refined the energy in his body. However, he was unable to do anything to the energy in his body even after a long while.


    He was unable to refine this energy, causing it to continuously run around in his body. His blood vessels were bulging, as if they would burst at any moment.


    On the other hand, Blood Bat had the strength of a Martial Master, so he could easily refine this energy.


    Blood Bat''s entire body was dazzling, he controlled the Three-Legged Jade Like Toad, and the black hole gushed with an extremely huge amount of Strength of Devouring.


    All of the energy was forming a vortex, meant to be controlled by the Black Hole Devouring. However, Blood Bat was able to accurately control the power of the black hole and concentrate all of the energy into his own body.


    Blood trickled down the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth. He was in a terrible situation, his internal organs were being attacked nonstop by the energy and he suffered from internal injuries.


    He looked at Blood Bat, the Blood Light on her body became denser, and as she absorbed the energy, her body started to grow larger.


    Blood Bat started to swell up. It was obvious that he had absorbed too much energy.


    BOOM!


    Mu Yu''s statue trembled, and another wave of immense energy poured out like a torrential flood.


    That terrifying energy just now was actually just the first wave!


    Puff.


    Mu Qing spat out a mouthful of blood, his body was covered in blood, the energy impact was too terrifying.


    If not for the energy being almost absorbed by Blood Bat, he would have been smashed into pieces by the energy impact.


    The energy that surged out from the sculpture was too terrifying, and in Mu Qing''s eyes, it was almost no weaker than the energy that Ke Fei had released with his Enchantment Martial Arts.


    Ah!


    Blood Bat''s face started to turn sinister, his body started to swell like a ball of meat, his entire body was covered in blood.


    "As expected, even the Martial Master Level''s Vicious Beast is unable to absorb such a powerful energy!" Mu Qing''s entire body was in pain, he realized that Blood Bat was in an even worse situation.


    He looked towards Blood Bat, only to see that the other party''s entire body was bursting with energy, and his entire body was being pierced through.


    With a loud bang, Blood Bat''s left hand exploded completely, and energy surged out from within.


    Blood Bat opened his mouth and cried out in pain. His entire body was filled with blood, but his eyes were greedy. He once again absorbed the energy that was leaking from his left hand.


    A series of rumbling sounds came out from Blood Bat''s body, the energy in his body continuously attacked, it was many times more intense than Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was looking forward to it, hoping that the Blood Bat would be killed instantly by the energy impact.


    "Hehe, you must be hoping that my body will explode and I''ll die, right?" Blood Bat''s face was sinister.


    He let out a few strange laughs, and then, a loud sound rang out from within his body, followed by which, his entire body exploded.


    Blood Fog s filled the sky, and a wave of loud laughter came out from within.


    Mu Qing''s face was splashed by the rain-like blood. He looked inside the Blood Fog and saw a huge black shadow there. It was a large blood-colored bat.


    The Blood Bat turned into its original form, as huge as the Toad King, as a sharp voice came out from its mouth.


    "If I want to absorb the energy within this statue, I''ll naturally be well-prepared. How could I be blown away by that energy?" The Blood Bat laughed.


    He flapped his scarlet wings, and the energy around him was quickly absorbed.


    Then, a blood-colored figure was formed by him. It was a person completely formed out of blood.


    Blood Bat split a part of the energy in his body into a torrent and rushed into the blood man.


    The bloody figure''s body swelled up and in the blink of an eye, it had grown from the size of a normal human to three to four meters.


    The Blood Bat hovered in the air. He flapped his scarlet wings and six balls of blood shot out, turning into a bloody man.


    He followed the same pattern and divided the surging energy within his body into six channels, pouring it into the blood man.


    A total of seven blood men quickly swelled up like giants.


    Blood Bat did not let out anymore screams. Although the energy in his body was still surging, making him feel uncomfortable, he could barely endure it.


    As a Vicious Beast, his body''s skin and flesh were rough, and could contain a lot of energy.


    The Blood Bat used a special method to channel energy into the blood men. These blood men were his slaves that were completely loyal to him.


    When he completely absorbed the energy in his body, he would be able to slowly absorb the energy in the bodies of the seven slaves.


    Mu Qing watched all of this with slight shock, he never thought that Blood Bat would actually have such a powerful skill.


    "You''re the eighth!" Blood Bat looked at Mu Qing, and his mouth curved into a smile, revealing a very dense smile.


    Mu Qing was startled, before he could even react, a Blood Light burst out from between his eyebrows.


    Immediately, he felt the blood in his body mysteriously surge.


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, there were Blood Light s splashing out, some of them were deep purple and some of them were scarlet.


    His teeth extended and became extremely sharp. Streaks of bloody veined patterns appeared on his face, and even his black hair turned scarlet red.


    In fact, a bloodthirsty desire rose in Mu Qing''s heart. His mouth and tongue were parched, and he wanted to drink the blood!


    Seeing that, Blood Bat immediately laughed out loud, and said: "You will become my eighth blood slave!"


    Earlier, he gave Mu Qing some method to pour a drop of his Blood Essence into his body.


    He had already planned everything beforehand. Mu Qing''s ability made him envious, so he wanted to completely control his and turn his into his blood slave!

 C103

    Right now, the drop of Blood Bat''s Blood Essence was acting up, wanting to assimilate all the blood in his body and brand him with the Blood Bat''s seal.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, completely become my slave!" He had already prepared a ball of pure energy in Blood Bat''s hand. As long as Mu Qing could assimilate the ball of energy, he would infuse it into his body.


    To him, the blood slaves were just containers used to store the energy of the statues.


    At this moment, Mu Qing''s consciousness was a bit blurry. A voice continuously surged out from his mind, telling him to suck the blood.


    "Chi!"


    A stream of Blood Light splashed out, and Mu Qing bit his own arm.


    As he swallowed his own blood, a sense of joy welled up in his heart.


    Mu Qing''s skin was leaking blood, his entire body looking more and more like a blood man.


    Weng! *


    Just then, a dazzling light blossomed out from Mu Qing''s mind.


    He passively entered the state of fusion. The Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in his mind swayed, and strands of purple mist engulfed his entire body, wrapping around Blood Bat''s Blood Essence.


    Immediately, the Blood Bat Blood Essence stopped its assimilation of Mu Qing and was completely isolated by the purple mist.


    The purple mist was intertwined with streaks of white lightning, and the purple mist, which was wrapped around the Blood Essence, was sent into the center of Mu Qing''s brows.


    A large ball of poisonous gas was brewing between Mu Qing''s brows. It was an extremely poisonous substance that the Spider Woman had given him, and it had already spread to his eyes.


    When the Blood Essence came into contact with the poisonous gas, it produced a violent change. The poisonous gas enveloped the Blood Essence, and was actually going to devour it.


    "What''s going on?" Blood Bat could feel the change in his Blood Essence.


    He looked at Mu Qing, only to see that between Mu Qing''s brows, a purple mark gushed out strands of poisonous gas.


    The flower bud and the Flower of Damnation flower bud were exactly the same!


    "As expected, the Spider Woman also did some things to you." Seeing that, Blood Bat immediately understood, it was the technique that Spider Woman had left in Mu Qing''s body that had an effect.


    He sneered and said, "Just nice, this time I''ll erase all the traces she left on your body!"


    The Blood Bat wanted to completely control Mu Qing.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a Blood Bead. The Blood Light was thick, its scarlet light was like a veil that sprinkled onto the ground.


    This was the Blood Bead that he condensed using ten drops of Blood Essence. Originally, they were all very precious to him, so it was clear that he had put in a lot of effort.


    Blood Bat used all his strength and pushed the Blood Bead into Mu Qing''s body. The blood that had stopped boiling once again.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed with the Blood Light, the Blood Bead''s power leaked out, and he was once again going to be assimilated into the blood slave.


    The Blood Bat still didn''t seem to be at ease as two Blood Essence s appeared on his fingertips, converging into scarlet runes one after another and branding onto Mu Qing''s body, causing his rate of assimilation to become even faster.


    Two glaring Blood Light holes appeared in Mu Qing''s pupils, and the two sharp teeth in his mouth became extremely long.


    Just then, the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in Mu Qing''s mind started to move again.


    Strands of purple mist shrouded the Blood Bead and like before, it was sent into the center of Mu Qing''s brows.


    The poisonous gas engulfed the Blood Bead, almost not refusing any of them.


    "How is this possible?" The Blood Bat screamed.


    He realized that his connection with the Blood Essence had completely disappeared.


    Mu Qing''s current state was very strange. His eyes glowed with blood-red light for a moment and then filled with poisonous gas.


    It was at this moment that he took the initiative to absorb the energy gushing out of the statues.


    Waves after waves of terrifying energy shockwaves caused the injuries on Mu Qing''s body to become even more apparent, as his blood vessels were almost about to burst.


    The poison aura transformed into a flower bud of a Flower of Damnation and floated above Mu Qing''s head.


    All the energy in Mu Qing''s body was completely absorbed by the Flower of Damnation.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. There was no longer any pain in his body. All of his energy had been absorbed by the poisonous gas.


    As long as they approached Mu Qing''s surroundings, all of the energy would be completely absorbed by the Flower of Damnation formed by the poison gas.


    "No ¡­" No! That''s my energy! " The Blood Bat screamed.


    To his horror, he discovered that the energy in his surroundings was gushing towards the Poisonous Flower of Damnation bud on top of Mu Qing''s head.


    Beside him, the seven blood slaves had completely collapsed, and even the flower bud had absorbed the energy needed to sustain their survival.


    Mu Qing realized that after the poison mist absorbed the pure energy from the surrounding area, the flower bud had become more solid.


    In the end, after completely absorbing the energy of the seven blood slaves, the flower bud of the poison gas bloomed into a single petal.


    Threads of purple light sprinkled onto Mu Qing''s body. This was an extremely surging energy, although it was not gushing out from the sculpture, it was just right for Mu Qing, as it was just enough to be absorbed.


    This purple energy seemed to be the impurities expelled by the poisonous gas from the flower bud after absorbing the energy from the statue.


    The flower bud was disdainful to absorb the energy that contained impurities and threw it directly at Mu Qing, which actually gave Mu Qing a huge benefit.


    The genetic energy in his mind was completely saturated, the reserves of genetic energy suddenly expanded, and the ten lines on the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo merged together.


    Bamboo leaves grew from the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo''s surface, and the mist above it was like a black cloud as it chopped down lightning and interweaved with the lightning bamboo.


    The entirely purple Lightning Bamboo swayed, and the ten runes formed a chain.


    The Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo shook violently. The dazzling white lightning charged out like a huge dragon and shattered the chain in the blink of an eye.


    "Thunder Palm!"


    A message was sent to Mu Qing. This was the power he gained after his Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo broke through.


    The Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo had already thoroughly reached the level of First Rank Blood Lineage.


    However, Mu Qing still wasn''t a warrior.


    He possessed the Double Blood Spirits, and at the moment, only one Blood Spirit had managed to unlock the bloodline seal, while the other Small Black Fish in his dantian had not broken through yet.


    In reality, the Small Black Fish''s energy had also been saturated, but according to Ke Fei, it required a large amount of Water Attribute energy to break through.


    Only when the Small Black Fish unlock the First Rank Blood Lineage did Mu Qing truly become a warrior.


    Although the Cultivation had made a breakthrough, Mu Qing''s expression did not contain the slightest of joy, but instead was incomparably solemn.


    He raised his head to look at the flower bud above his head. As it absorbed more and more energy, the second petal would soon bloom.


    This scene was very familiar. It was simply exactly the same as the Flower of Damnation from back then.


    He was worried that his own deadly poison would be like the Flower of Damnation, when the petals completely bloomed, it would be the time the poison completely broke out.


    However, Mu Qing also noticed that the Flower of Damnation formed by the poison gas was different from the Flower of Damnation that appeared in the museum.


    "Kid!" "What the hell are you doing!" The Blood Bat was furious. The energy that he had painstakingly absorbed was actually stolen by Mu Qing!


    The poisonous flower bud bloomed the second petal, at this moment, the entire energy whirlpool was gathering towards the top of Mu Qing''s head.


    Blood Bat turned into a shadow and rushed over, his eyes filled with killing intent!

 C104

    Blood Bat''s face was sinister, his heart was burning with rage.


    He once again took human form, and a pair of wings that were condensed from blood flew out from his back.


    Mu Qing''s face became gloomy, he could not dodge.


    Because he was in the middle of the energy whirlpool, his position was the only safe one.


    Once he left his original spot, he would be sucked into the terrifying vortex of energy, and his body would be torn apart!


    In the energy whirlpool, the Blood Bat was also affected, but he was still a Vicious Beast with Martial Master Level after all.


    Bloody holes exploded all over his body. The impact of this was terrifying.


    However, Blood Bat did not seem to be harmed, his eyes contained dense killing intent and his Qi locked onto Mu Qing.


    The power inside Mu Qing''s body surged, lightning shooting out from the surface of his body, wanting to resist.


    Although he knew that it would be a disaster if he used his own strength to fight against the Blood Bat.


    The Blood Bat screamed as he agglomerated a monstrous Blood Claw. He struck towards Mu Qing with a sea of blood.


    His angry attack was an absolute killing move!


    Mu Qing was startled, the shadow of the blood ocean appeared, and countless corpses appeared, the stench of blood was like a gale sweeping out, wailing non-stop.


    The Blood Light made contact with Mu Qing''s body and immediately left a bloody hole on his left abdomen.


    The light emitted from the sea of blood was very terrifying. With Mu Qing''s current strength, any contact would cause him to be injured and his blood would be sucked out in an instant.


    Mu Qing was currently in a dangerous situation, but the poison flower bud above his head was completely indifferent to him.


    It was as if the flower bud was only aiming for the terrifying energy around it, all of the energy in the area was sucked out, being refined further, and the impurities transferred to Mu Qing.


    Blood Bat''s eyes were bloodshot, filled with killing intent. After seeing the poisonous gas and flower bud absorb all the energy from the statue, his chest was about to explode.


    He was not clear what the poison aura was condensed into, but it was obtained from Mu Qing''s body. As long as he could kill Mu Qing, the thing would probably disappear.


    "What''s going on?!" Suddenly, Blood Bat''s face changed, he looked at the poison flower bud on Mu Qing''s head.


    He only saw that the third petal of the flower bud had unknowingly bloomed!


    There were a total of twelve petals, but they had only bloomed three times, which had absorbed all the energy in the White Barrier.


    After absorbing all the energy, the flower bud had lost its target. It was very thirsty because it needed a massive amount of energy in order to fully bloom.


    After it absorbed all the energy that the Blood Bat had difficulty to absorb, its target became the Blood Bat.


    The 12 flower petals of the flower bud was about to fully blossom, the energy required was too huge, the statue''s energy was completely absorbed, and Blood Bat''s sea of blood immediately attracted its attention.


    The bud of the Flower of Damnation was completely purple, and could no longer be seen to have been made from poisonous gas.


    A terrifying suction force enveloped Blood Bat''s body, causing him to stop moving.


    It was as if he forbade it, the Blood Claw that he had created immediately collapsed and turned into many Blood Light. These were the Blood Essence''s energy from the Blood Bat''s body, and it was forcefully pulled out by a force.


    When the Blood Light entered the flower bud, the fourth petal slowly started to bloom.


    Not only that, the Blood Bat''s entire body was wrapped in poison gas. Vicious Beast as strong as him had no way of resisting as they were trapped in the air.


    The expression on his face was still the same as before, as if he wanted to kill Mu Qing.


    Many Blood Light still appeared on Blood Bat''s body and were being absorbed by the Flower of Damnation bud. It treated Blood Bat as nourishment and wanted to completely absorb the energy in his body.


    Fear and dread appeared in his eyes. He could clearly feel the power in his body draining away.


    That was not Origin Energy, but Origin Energy. The most precious Blood Essence turned into regular blood, and the energy inside it was completely lost.


    In just an instant, he had lost a lot of Cultivation. If this continued, all of the Cultivation in his body would be completely absorbed.


    At that time, he might not even be able to maintain his human form, and in the end, transform into a small bat.


    BOOM!


    At this moment, a dazzling light shone from the statue, and a third wave of energy swept out.


    A vast expanse of white light swept out like a vast ocean. This time, the energy undulations were even stronger than the previous two.


    The vast amount of energy instantly submerged the entire White Barrier and at the same time, became a target of the Flower of Damnation.


    There was a huge difference in power between the Blood Bat s and the energy in the statues. As soon as the energy from the statues appeared, the Flower of Damnation bud would immediately lock onto it.


    The Strength of Devouring gushed out, and the purple Flower of Damnation began to spin, absorbing all the energy from the sculpture.


    Blood Bat was spared.


    He panted heavily as he looked at Mu Qing with eyes still filled with shock.


    The terror of the Flower of Damnation bud caused him to feel terrified.


    The power of his Martial Master Level was like an ant in front of him. As the poisonous gas spread out, it trapped him, making him unable to move.


    Blood Bat looked at Mu Qing. He felt unresigned, the energy around him was surging and extremely pure.


    "Is that the method of the Spider Woman?" The Blood Bat questioned Mu Qing.


    He felt that Mu Qing did not have this kind of method, and only the Spider Woman would be able to use poison like that.


    Just now, the poisonous gas had spread all over him, trapping him within. His body was completely powerless, and his internal organs were in extreme pain.


    If a period of time passed, he would probably cough up blood.


    Mu Qing looked at him coldly, but did not reply. Previously, this person wanted to refine him into a blood slave.


    He took a deep breath. The violent energy was once again surrounding him. He could not move, or else he would be torn apart by the energy.


    Mu Qing was still pondering over why his father''s statue would appear here.


    From the looks of it, his situation was temporarily safe. Blood Bat was afraid of the Flower of Damnation, and would not do anything to him.


    Other than the place where Mu Qing was at, every other place inside the White Barrier had energy attacks.


    His body trembled slightly. As a Vicious Beast, even though his body was extremely strong, he would still be injured if he continued to be attacked by energy.


    Blood Bat''s eyes flashed, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    At this moment, the golden light on the sculpture became increasingly dazzling. A fourth wave of energy swept out, this time with a very short interval.


    Boom!


    Another wave of dazzling light exploded from the sculpture. Before Mu Qing could even react, a fifth wave of energy rushed out.


    Soon after, the sixth, seventh wave ¡­


    The constant waves of energy that surged out was extremely terrifying, to the point that Mu Qing could even see Blood Bat''s body exploding.

 C105

    Blood Bat let out a painful howl. His body was struck by the energy and burst out crazily, no matter how tenacious his life force was, he was unable to continue living under the impact of such a terrifying energy.


    He cast some kind of secret technique, and the blood that spurted out from his body formed a blood-red cocoon.


    This blood-red cocoon was the most powerful defensive method that he could use.


    However, when the thirteenth wave of energy surged into the sea, the blood-red cocoon had completely shattered, and his face was filled with terror.


    "I can''t accept this!" Half of Blood Bat''s body was smashed by the impact, he roared out.


    When Mu Qing saw this scene, he was also shaken to the core.


    If not for the Flower of Damnation bud on his head, he might already be dead.


    The Blood Bat roared continuously in the sea of energy. He did not have much energy left in his body, and most of it was absorbed by the Flower of Damnation.


    In the end, the Blood Bat went crazy and shouted loudly, "No! These should all be mine! "


    His body swelled and exploded, forming a huge bloody bat that emitted a sharp noise.


    "Come over here!" The Blood Bat roared, as he swallowed down an artifact.


    Mu Qing saw clearly that the Blood Bat had actually swallowed the Toad King''s Three-Legged Jade Like Toad!


    Dense lines appeared on Blood Bat''s body as he chanted some kind of mysterious incantation. The surrounding people were no longer swallowed by the Flower of Damnation bud, and instead swarmed towards him.


    His body was covered in blood-red patterns, and a black hole appeared on his chest.


    His entire body was covered in blood, and he no longer looked like a bat. His pair of wings were tattered, and his head was in a human shape, but his body seemed to be a mountain of blood.


    The black hole grew larger and larger. He continued to roar, and his expression turned ferocious, as if he was in great pain.


    Surges of pure energy were absorbed into his chest, causing Blood Bat to swell up. The black hole in his chest was like a meat grinder, twisting around his body.


    Mu Qing was shocked to discover that the Blood Bat was once again able to absorb the energy that the sculpture emitted, forming a huge whirlpool that was able to fight evenly with the Flower of Damnation.


    In fact, he realized that the absorption force of the black hole on Blood Bat''s chest was even stronger than the Flower of Damnation bud.


    Gradually, the energy whirlpool that was formed by the Flower of Damnation bud became smaller and smaller, and most of it was absorbed by the Blood Bat.


    The Flower of Damnation bud trembled as the poison aura surged. It had already released its sixth petal, leaving behind six petals.


    The Flower of Damnation that had not fully bloomed seemed to be no match for the Blood Bat, all of the energy in the statue was completely absorbed by the Blood Bat.


    The black hole in his chest continued to crazily swallow until the Flower of Damnation bud above Mu Qing''s head returned to the center of his brows.


    The poison aura lingered, and on Mu Qing''s forehead, there was no longer a purple mark, but a Flower of Damnation.


    This made him seem even more bewitching. On the center of his brows was a Flower of Damnation with six blossoming petals. The poison that had previously spread throughout his body had gathered together and gathered at his forehead.


    Mu Qing''s eyes returned to normal as they became black once more.


    He could feel that his body no longer contained any poison. He could feel that ever since he absorbed the Black Strength of the Flower of Damnation, the Spider Woman''s poison had undergone some changes.


    After absorbing the power of the Blood Bat, the poison had completely changed. In the center of the purple Flower of Damnation, a Blood Light was brewing.


    However, Mu Qing was not happy at all.


    Although the poison did not spread further, he could still clearly feel it in the center of the Flower of Damnation''s forehead. The poison was extremely terrifying, and the energy it contained was also very terrifying.


    If the Flower of Damnation''s poison broke out, it would very likely spread to him.


    Mu Qing had even guessed that the Flower of Damnation took him as its host and rooted him in the space between his eyebrows. When Mu Qing encountered a bit of high quality pure energy, he would come out to absorb it and strengthen himself.


    He was not sure what would happen when the Flower of Damnation between his brows fully bloomed, but he guessed that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Ahahaha!" The state of Blood Bat was a little strange. He would laugh and cry.


    As he absorbed more and more energy, the aura on his body became more and more terrifying. The sea of blood around him seemed to be endless as it gushed out.


    When Mu Qing retreated, the White Barrier''s energy was completely absorbed by the Blood Bat. Without any energy to attack, he could move freely.


    He quietly arrived at the edge of the White Barrier and gathered the genetic energy in his body to form six droplets of water.


    Although his Small Black Fish had not truly broken through, his power had increased by several fold. His Myriad Water Enchantment had made some progress and was able to condense six water droplets.


    Of course, if he wanted to completely condense a barrier, it would take a very long time to comprehend, and the current Cultivation was not enough either.


    Taking advantage of the strange state the Blood Bat was in, Mu Qing wanted to leave.


    If he were to break through the White Barrier, the statue''s energy would be spread out, and not be absorbed by the Blood Bat.


    "Kid, what are you trying to do?" Seeing Mu Qing''s actions, the Blood Bat roared.


    Streaks of tail formed from blood shot out from his back, turning him into a monster. There was a black hole in his chest, and his hands turned into blood-red wings. Bloody claws protruded from his abdomen.


    Roar!


    The Blood Bat seemed to have suddenly lost all sense of reason, he released a beast like roar, the claws on his body brandished like whips, it was at least 10 metres long, directly pouncing on the White Barrier s.


    At the moment, the Blood Bat''s power was a little terrifying, it was enough to injure the White Barrier.


    "Ugh!" "Ahhh!"


    He wanted to kill Mu Qing, but in the next moment, his rationality disappeared, and the White Barrier was destroyed non-stop.


    Ka-cha.


    The Blood Bat who had lost his mind exploded with unimaginable power, ultimately completely ripping the White Barrier apart.


    BOOM!


    The bright light of the statue bloomed as another wave of energy surged out.


    This time, even if the black hole in Blood Bat''s chest absorbed all of the energy, it would not be able to trap all of it. The majority of the energy was spread out, with the statue as the center.


    A large area of energy turned into a blazing white light and surged out. It was very spectacular and incomparably resplendent.


    The entire city was engulfed in energy, and the amount of energy in the world was rapidly increasing.


    Outside the White Barrier, there was a large group of people. They were dumbstruck, looking at the white light around them.


    The white mist of the Flower of Damnation had originally covered the center of the city, but now it was washed away by the blazing white light.


    "What the hell!" The Toad King was currently fighting with the Flower of Damnation, and the surrounding area seemed to be collapsing. It could be seen how shockingly destructive their level was.


    It did not pay much attention to the situation within the White Barrier, but when it looked back, it was shocked.

 C106

    After the White Barrier disappeared, Mu Yu''s statue was completely exposed to the crowd, and everyone saw Mu Qing and Blood Bat.


    Blood Bat was currently in a strange state, his appearance had changed greatly and even Toad King were unable to recognize his immediately.


    However, Blood Bat''s face did not change at all. Adding the stench of blood on his body, the Toad King finally recognized him.


    "Is the energy exploding?" My Three-Legged Jade Like Toad! " The Toad King''s face changed continuously.


    It let out a furious roar because it discovered that its energy explosion had occurred early, but its own treasure, the Three-Legged Jade Like Toad, had been snatched away by the Blood Bat.


    The black hole on Blood Bat''s chest looked extremely familiar, it was the power of its Three-Legged Jade Like Toad.


    The Toad King was enraged, the lava on its body started to flow, it spat out a ray of terrifying liquid beam from its mouth, it was blazing resplendent, the temperature was extremely high, exploding on the Flower of Damnation''s body.


    The Flower of Damnation''s white fog lingered, and the vertical pupils within its stamen shot out black light. However, it was unable to stop the Toad King''s attack of fury.


    The vertical pupil in its stamen turned into a mist and disappeared. Its body was also hidden in the white mist and actually disappeared under the eyes of the Toad King.


    The Toad King went berserk, it did not care about the disappearing Flower of Damnation, and turned around and rushed towards Blood Bat.


    On the other hand, the Flower of Damnation''s obstruction was nothing. It could feel that even though the Flower of Damnation was strange, it was not its opponent.


    What made the Toad King the most furious was that the Blood Bat had actually stolen its treasure secretly. Moreover, it did not know what method he had used to actually be unable to contact the Three-Legged Jade Like Toad.


    What he did not know was that Blood Bat had completely fused the Three-Legged Jade Like Toad into his body.


    The Blood Bat had obtained an opportunity within the Kunlun Secret Realm to take human form. At the same time, he had also obtained a secret technique which allowed him to merge an item into his body.


    He had always felt that this secret art was a little strange and he did not dare to use it. However, the original plan had failed, causing him to become angry out of embarrassment. In the end, he went crazy and used that secret art, integrating the Toad King into his body.


    The power of the Three-Legged Jade Like Toad could create black holes and absorb everything.


    After Blood Bat merged the Three-Legged Jade Like Toad into his body, he indeed obtained a goal. Once again, he absorbed all of the energy into his body.


    What the black hole absorbed was not only the energy that came from the statue, but also the logic of the Blood Bat.


    "Roar!"


    The Toad King was covered in lava and with a leap, it arrived in front of Blood Bat.


    After losing his mind, the Blood Bat was already in a state of turmoil. But now that he was being attacked by the Toad King, the power in his body instantly exploded forth.


    The dozen or so Blood Claw s on his abdomen were all over a dozen meters long, and the blood flowing on them contained a terrifying corrosive strength, grabbing towards the Toad King.


    Boom!


    Bang!! With a loud noise, the ground was covered with blood. Under the splashing of the lava, the Blood Claw on Blood Bat''s abdomen exploded.


    However, Blood Bat was not afraid at all, as if he could not feel any pain.


    Blood Claw s appeared from his abdomen once again, and like whips, they pierced through. At the same time, his blood-colored wings flapped, and terrifying light blossomed.


    In the sky, numerous blood-red spell symbols sparkled and flew into the dark clouds.


    Now the whole city was covered in dark clouds, rain and lightning.


    When the Blood Bat''s runes drilled into the dark clouds, the rain turned blood-red. That was blood.


    The Blood Bat opened his blood-colored wings and let out a shocking cry. The torrential sea of blood surged towards the Toad King and the Blood Light continued to erupt.


    The sea of blood engulfed the area, even the molten liquid spat out by the Toad King could not withstand it and was directly devoured.


    "This fellow''s strength!" The Toad King was shocked. It felt it was difficult because the power of the Blood Bat was beyond its imagination.


    The Toad King was anxious because waves and waves of energy surged out from the sculpture, and with their city as the center, they spread towards the entire Kunlun Secret Realm.


    It had heard from a Vicious Beast that they had already escaped from the Kunlun Secret Realm and went to the outside world. Every time the Kunlun Secret Realm''s energy exploded, the strength of their Vicious Beast would plummet, while the strength of humans would rapidly increase.


    The Toad King wanted to stop it again, but Blood Bat, who had lost his mind, was too scary. After absorbing a large amount of statue''s energy, it was already much stronger than it was now.


    Pfft.


    A large amount of Blood Light splashed out, the Toad King cried out in pain, one of its legs had been ripped off by Blood Bat''s dozen of claws.


    "No!" If this goes on, I will die! " The Toad King was terrified. It cawed and leaped towards the distance.


    But because of the missing leg, the jump was not long.


    The blood colored wings on Blood Bat''s back flapped, and in the blink of an eye, he had caught up with him.


    "Mu Qing... What exactly is going on? " Shen Yi and the rest looked at Mu Qing who was beside the statue, wanting to know what had happened.


    At that moment, a majority of the people were extremely shocked, they did not expect a monster covered in blood to appear within the White Barrier.


    Mu Family and the Ling Family, as well as those solo warriors and small group of people, were all somewhat hostile towards Mu Qing, because they felt that Mu Qing had abandoned them and entered the white mist alone.


    If Mu Qing broke through the White Barrier, they could have entered in time to avoid a lot of casualties.


    The Yang Family and the divine clan disciples also suspected Mu Qing. They too, lost many people, and fought the human and beast shadows in the white mist.


    Mu Qing looked at his father''s statue, and really couldn''t see anything wrong with it. He turned around and walked in front of Shen Yi, and told the rest of the things that had happened.


    Of course, he hid the fact that the statue was his father. No one present knew who the statue was.


    Yang Jie and Yang Shanshan had also never seen Mu Qing''s father before, they only knew that Mu Qing''s father, Mu Yu, was a very powerful Alchemist.


    Mu Lin''s face darkened, seeing that Mu Qing''s killing intent was completely revealed, he took a glance at the sculpture. Although it looked somewhat familiar, he did not pay much attention to it, and mainly focused on Mu Qing.


    "That blood monster, is it a Martial Master level Vicious Beast?" Yang Jie exclaimed.


    Yang Shanshan frowned, after the Blood Bat appeared, there was the smell of blood everywhere, making people feel uncomfortable.


    A majority of the people believed that Mu Qing''s misunderstanding was resolved, but Shen Yi, Yang Jie and the others trusted him completely. They did not have much suspicion or speculation.


    Mu Qing came over to the side of Jiang Yuanjie and him, and his face slightly twitched.


    A layer of black frost had already covered their bodies and they were completely unconscious. The Black Strength in their bodies had already turned into mist and came out from their mouths and noses.


    Fortunately, Shen Yi and Yang Jie had brought people to save them. Otherwise, they would have definitely died from the corrosion of the Black Strength.

 C107

    Shen Yi walked over and told Mu Qing that his Medicinal Gourd was at most able to temporarily suppress the Black Strength in Jiang Yuanjie and his body.


    If this continued, Jiang Yuanjie and Shen Guang would forever be unconscious, their blood being frozen by the black cold air.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed, he attempted to come into contact with Jiang Yuanjie. After that, a purple light flashed between his brows, and the poison aura of the Flower of Damnation roiled, as a wave of Strength of Devouring surged out and absorbed all the Black Strength in Jiang Yuanjie''s body.


    In reality, he already knew that the deadly poison in his body could absorb Black Strength s, but every time it did, it would become denser.


    However, the poison now had completely evolved into a Flower of Damnation, even more mysterious than the Flower of Damnation itself.


    It required a large amount of energy, similar to that of the statue. The energy it required was of an extremely high quality.


    It disdained absorbing any low-grade energy and threw it directly at Mu Qing.


    The quality of the Black Strength in Jiang Yuanjie''s body seemed to be extremely high.


    But this little bit of Black Strength was like a cup of water to it, Mu Qing once again absorbed the Black Strength from Shen Guang''s body.


    The seventh petal of the Flower of Damnation trembled slightly, as if it was about to blossom. However, it soon stopped.


    Mu Qing heaved a sigh of relief, he realized that the poison had completely changed, and was unable to strengthen itself after absorbing a bit of Black Strength.


    Right now, the Flower of Damnation was only able to blossom six petals, if he wanted to fully bloom the twelve petals, he would need even more energy.


    "Doesn''t this mean I can live longer?" A trace of astonishment flashed through Mu Qing''s heart.


    Right now, the poison was no longer spreading, forming a Flower of Damnation. He could feel that as long as this Flower of Damnation did not fully bloom, he would be fine.


    Seeing Mu Qing being able to easily absorb the Black Strength from Jiang Yuanjie and the others'' bodies, Shen Yi and the others were extremely shocked.


    "The poison in your body ¡­" As Yang Shanshan looked at Mu Qing, she realized that his pupils had once again returned to black. The purple mark on her forehead had turned into a purple flower.


    Those flowers had a total of twelve petals, and every petal was covered with dense patterns, with Blood Light s filling the center of the stamen.


    Yang Jie''s expression changed as he exclaimed, "Flower of Damnation?"


    Although the color and the number of petals were different from the Flower of Damnation in the museum, they were the same in other aspects.


    "After absorbing the Flower of Damnation''s Black Strength, this kind of change happened." Mu Qing laughed bitterly.


    They were unable to completely trust Mu Qing like Shen Yi and the others, and in fact, in some people''s eyes, Mu Qing was already being controlled by the Flower of Damnation.


    "Caw!"


    Just then, a roar came from afar. It was the voice of a Toad King.


    Everyone looked over, to their horror, they discovered that the Toad King''s body had turned into magma, releasing a terrifying power, but its entire body was sliced in half by the Blood Light.


    Mu Qing''s heart sank, he could see very clearly, that it was the Blood Bat!


    The Blood Light was terrifying. From top to bottom, it was as if a blood-red lightning bolt had descended from the heavens.


    Not only was it able to allow him to fly, its attack power was also extremely shocking. It actually managed to cut off a Toad King in an instant.


    The Toad King wailed in pain, and the sound became softer and softer, until no more lava came out of its body, and it turned into the appearance of a normal Vicious Beast, with blood flowing all over the ground, forming a pool of blood.


    The blood that flowed out from its body seemed to have become the nourishment for the Blood Bat. The Toad King''s body shriveled up and all of its blood started to float up, transforming into runes in the air.


    These runes were completely red, rushing up into the sky, causing the entire area around Blood Bat to turn into a bloody mess.


    As long as they got close to the Blood Bat, the dark clouds would be dyed red, and the rain would be blood.


    In the distance, two figures were observing from the shadows. They were all shocked and their faces were full of shock.


    Among the two figures, one of them was Spider Woman. Strands of poisonous gas surrounded her upper body, covering her sexy body, and a few faces appeared from within the poisonous gas. Her expression was extremely sinister.


    The other shadow was that of a human, very thin, with a tail on its buttocks and a large rat on its head.


    It was Leader of Rat Man who had a good relationship with the Toad King in private!


    The Leader of Rat Man was the leader of the rat swarm. Originally, it had helped the Toad King deal with the Spider Woman, but it detected that there was an abnormal fluctuation in the center of the city.


    It immediately understood that this was the beginning of an energy explosion and the actions of the Toad King must have failed because of something.


    Leader of Rat Man came over to check on the situation. Spider Woman also wanted to come over to see what changes had occurred to the poison in Mu Qing''s body.


    In the end, they just so happened to see a shocking scene. The Toad King was wrapped in lava, which was its most powerful state and incomparably violent.


    Toad King s were a type of change, it was a type of trump card, even if they had to use it, the Spider Woman would have to retreat.


    But under this extremely powerful state, the Toad King died!


    The Blood Light looked like it had split open the dark clouds in the sky. There was a deep gully on the ground, and it had already turned into a pool of blood.


    The two of them watched helplessly as Toad King s of the same level were killed. The killer was also very familiar with this face, it was the face of a Blood Bat in his human form.


    They could not be more familiar with the smell of blood on Blood Bat''s body. Spider Woman and Leader of Rat Man really could not think of what had caused such a change on Blood Bat.


    They did not dare to approach and felt the threat of death.


    "Roar!"


    Blood Bat had completely absorbed all of the Toad King''s body, and his aura had grown stronger by quite a bit.


    Whoosh.


    Large amounts of white light sprayed into the sky, and the statue in the middle of the city once again burst out with an astonishing energy.


    This was only the beginning of the energy explosion. The energy gushed out from the statue was getting thicker and thicker until it almost exploded. That was the true peak.


    The white light had affected everyone and almost everyone had benefited from it.


    The energy spread out and mixed into the original Universal Energy. It was much thinner than before, and was enough for everyone to absorb.


    In fact, they didn''t even need to actively absorb the energy to strengthen themselves.


    Mu Qing saw that whether it was the disciples of the big powers or the students of the high school, they all had stronger and stronger auras than before, finally breaking through.


    When this wave of energy surged over, a dozen or so people broke through to the tenth stage of Qi and Blood, and even those with Eighth Rank of Qi And Blood all broke through to the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood.

 C108

    Jiang Yuanjie and Yue Yang woke up. Their bodies were still cold, but their body temperature was gradually recovering.


    When the white light of the multicolored light brushed past them, the bottleneck of the Cultivation loosened as it began its breakthrough.


    Shen Guang had broken through to the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood, so he was no longer the weakest of the bunch.


    Beside Yang Jie, Yang Shanshan was also at the tenth stage of Qi and blood, her body was proud, her body was crystal clear, a door at her back was towering, it was almost translucent.


    Yang Shanshan''s Blood Spirit was a bit mysterious and wasn''t of an ordinary attribute. According to Yang Jie, she was a Mutated Blood Spirit.


    "Shan Shan, take this opportunity to break through!" Yang Jie felt the frightening power contained within the white light and immediately shouted.


    Even the heaven''s pride level experts that had broken through to martial artist could feel these energies rising. They were even more beneficial to those in the Qi and Blood realm.


    Yang Jie took out a transparent crystal that was about the size of half a palm from the Space Ring.


    He immediately gave it to Yang Shanshan for him to absorb.


    This was some kind of treasure, and there was a very obvious energy fluctuation on it.


    Yang Shanshan curiously looked at it. She did not understand what it was, but she could clearly feel that this transparent crystal was resonating with her own Blood Spirit.


    Yang Jie informed her that this was prepared for her by the clan elders.


    Yang Shanshan nodded as she closed her eyes and started to absorb the energy from the Transparent Crystal.


    One could see strands of white light gushing out from the Transparent Crystal s, wrapping around her body. At the same time, a large area of white light enveloped her, it was the energy gushing out from the statue.


    Yang Jie guarded Yang Shanshan beside him. He had always been concerned about her sister''s situation, and vigilantly observed his surroundings.


    It was as if under the effect of the statue''s energy, everyone''s speed of breakthrough had become extremely fast. Yang Shanshan finished absorbing the Transparent Crystal in a short ten minutes.


    A dazzling radiance blossomed from her body, and the translucent door behind her flickered with mysterious runes.


    There were ten lines on it that merged together in the blink of an eye to form a chain, but it was broken.


    Yang Shanshan opened her eyes and a silver light flashed in her eyes. From the door behind her, a green monster suddenly appeared.


    This green-skinned monster''s appearance was very savage, and its aura was similar to Vicious Beast s, but it was also slightly different from Vicious Beast s. It was two meters tall, and held a mace in its hand.


    Its eyes were scarlet red and its fangs were long, but it actually arrived in front of Yang Shanshan and knelt down, as if it was worshipping him.


    "Creak, creak, creak ¡­" The green-skinned monster shouted a bunch of words that no one around could understand, but Yang Shanshan could smoothly communicate with it.


    It was a powerful creature that Yang Shanshan had summoned, and everyone''s attention was on it. Some people even realised that the aura of this green skinned monster was very terrifying, almost comparable to Heaven''s Pride.


    "This green-skinned monster has the strength of a warrior!" Ling Han shouted.


    Everyone was shocked. They never thought that such an ugly green-skinned monster would have the same strength as a heaven''s pride expert.


    Yang Jie was a little excited. He told Mu Qing and the others that Yang Shanshan''s Blood Spirit was similar to the Yang Family''s ancestor. They were named Space Portal and were able to summon creatures from foreign worlds.


    He told everyone that the green-skinned monster was called the Goblin. It was a lowly creature from another world and possessed the strength of a warrior.


    "Do you understand now why Shan Shan has a higher status in the clan than me?" Yang Jie was a little envious.


    No matter how much of a genius he was, no matter how heaven-defying his talent was, in the end, he was still just an expert within the clan.


    But Yang Shanshan was different.


    Once Yang Shanshan broke through to the warriors level, she would summon Goblin s with First Rank Blood Lineage. When she grew stronger in the future, she would be like an army!


    Mu Qing was also surprised, realizing that Yang Shanshan''s Blood Spirit was indeed a little terrifying.


    "I think we should get through this crisis first ¡­" Shen Yi''s voice was heavy.


    Only now did everyone remember that there was still a Blood Bat in the distance.


    After the Blood Bat lost his mind, he went completely crazy, his entire body turning into a monster.


    After he killed the Toad King and absorbed the blood in its body, he fell silent.


    The Blood Bat seemed to be digesting the energy from the Toad King''s blood as a sea of blood spread out beneath him.


    The entire center of the city was dyed blood-red. Under the influence of the blood-red symbols, a rain of blood fell down along with a fishy smell. Scarlet lightning and thunder continuously rumbled in the sky.


    Yang Jie controlled a large patch of vegetation and formed it into an umbrella, blocking the path to the top of everyone''s head.


    The rain of blood in the sky contained a corrosive power, which was sufficient enough to create a few bloody holes on the bodies of the Ninth Rank of Qi And Blood students.


    "We should leave!" Shen Yi suggested. Right now, the place was simply too dangerous, although the Blood Bat monster was motionless, no one knew if it would make a breakthrough and make its move.


    Even if a large number of them managed to break through the Cultivation and increase their strength, they would definitely not be a match for the Blood Bat. The other party would at least have the strength of a Martial Master.


    Moreover, after absorbing a large amount of energy from the statues, the power of the Blood Bat far surpassed what it was before.


    Mu Qing nodded, he felt that this place was too dangerous and should be left while Blood Bat was digesting the energy.


    However, their plan was rejected by Mu Lin and the rest.


    "The closer we get to the statue, the more energy we''ll be able to obtain. Furthermore, the statue has its secrets!" Mu Lin coldly snorted.


    He had always felt that the statue looked familiar, but he could not recall where he had seen it before.


    Ling Han supported Mu Lin with his strength. Although there was the great danger called Blood Bat, he was still greedy towards the secret contained within the sculpture.


    In reality, all of the heaven''s pride level experts were pretty much on the same level. If they wanted to surpass others, the only way was to seek opportunities.


    Furthermore, opportunities often came with danger, causing Ling Han to be greedy in the bottom of his heart.


    Mu Lin looked at the statue of Mu Yu and frowned. He felt that he must have seen this statue somewhere before.


    He asked the people behind him. Most of those following him were Mu Family disciples, with a higher level Cultivation.


    A hook nose stepped forward, his strength had reached the tenth stage of Qi and Blood, and he wielded a bow and arrow. Within the Mu Family, aside from Mu Lin, he could be considered the strongest.


    "Brother Lin, why do I feel like this statue is a bit similar to that boy?" He said to Mu Lin.


    He did not lower his voice so that everyone around him could hear him.


    Mu Lin''s pupils contracted, he finally recognized who the sculpture in front of him was!


    Mu Qing''s father, Mu Yu, was a heaven''s pride expert back in the Mu Family.


    But later, Mu Yu left the Mu Family for some reason. As for what exactly it was, very few people knew, that the upper echelons of the Mu Family kept it a secret very well.


    Mu Lin was older than him by a few years. He remembered seeing Mu Yu''s face when he was young, but his memories were blurry and only now did he remember him.

 C109

    "Mu Qing, that statue..." Shen Yi and the rest looked at the sculpture, then at Mu Qing, and realised they looked very similar, like father and son.


    "It can''t be?" Yang Shanshan''s red lips moved slightly as she felt surprised.


    If the statue was really Mu Qing''s father, then how powerful was he exactly?


    Everyone present knew that Mount Kunlun was an extremely powerful force. Moreover, the purpose of activating the Kunlun Secret Realm this time around was to cooperate with the Federation. They would use the secret realm as their venue for the college entrance examination.


    Mu Qing''s father had left behind a sculpture in the Kunlun Secret Realm, how great was his ability?


    At this time, Yang Shanshan and Jiang Yuanjie remembered something. In the first stage of the college entrance examination, Mu Qing descended on the ground on a Loong One, startling the school and its higher ups and the strong warriors of the federation.


    Yang Shanshan had some understanding about Mu Family, she knew that Mu Yu was a top tier Alchemist, and she could even refine Airship herself.


    Although there were no longer any news regarding Mu Yu being a, Mu Yu was still a top Alchemist and was completely capable of bringing Mu Qing a Airship of high status.


    However, interfering with the college entrance exam was different. Some major powers only had a few more slots for their influence on the exam.


    To put down his statue at the location of Kunlun Secret Realm, perhaps only the strongest in the federation would have the possibility of doing so.


    "Mu Qing, where is my Water Control Pearl?" Mu Lin walked forward, bringing a group of people with him to Mu Qing''s side.


    He wanted to understand the sculpture''s secret, and Mu Qing, who had a close relationship with the sculpture, was clearly the breakthrough.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie immediately stood out, their bodies surging with vitality, the surrounding Universal Energy began to change.


    After breaking through to a martial artist, one could then absorb the energy of the world.


    Not only that, Yang Shanshan had also stood up, after breaking through, she also had the same fighting strength as a warrior of the first rank.


    Her face was pretty, her skin white and clean, slim and straight, with a sinister looking Goblin at her side, and a mace in her hand.


    Yang Shanshan was only one person, which was equivalent to the strength of two warriors.


    Mu Qing''s side had a total of four warriors!


    Mu Lin frowned. He was very wary of Yang Shanshan, this girl who had just broke through to the warrior level.


    Maybe Yang Shanshan was not familiar with her techniques, and the green monster Goblin could not use any techniques.


    However, there was no doubt that they all possessed the strength of a martial artist.


    Mu Lin felt that if he were to fight either Yang Shanshan or the Goblin alone, he would be able to win.


    Most importantly, Yang Shanshan still had Shen Yi and Yang Jie!


    "What!?" "Are you guys going to fight?!" Ling Han was furious.


    He stood out and shouted, "It was Mu Qing who took the Water Control Pearl from me in the first place, do you still want to protect me?!"


    The disciples of Mu Family were all drawing their bows, ready to fight at any moment.


    Although basically everyone knew that Mu Qing also had the same Mu Family bloodline, the person who had the most influence in the current Mu Family young generation was still Mu Lin.


    "What control over water droplets?" I never did. " Mu Qing denied, his face did not have much expression.


    If it was anyone else, he would have given the Water Control Bead back, but Mu Lin had remembered that the other party had attacked him multiple times and had heavily injured him.


    "You really won''t return it?" Mu Lin''s tone was cold, that Water Control Pearl was a treasure, and was extremely useful for a Martial Master.


    Mu Qing shook his head and sneered: "You kept saying that I took the Water Control Pearl away, so why don''t you take out the evidence first?"


    Under the black robe, Mu Lin''s expression became even more gloomy, and his aura surged.


    "Mu Lin, stop wasting time, take this brat, and think of a way to find out the secrets of the sculpture!" Ling Han said.


    His face was filled with eagerness, but even though he knew that Mu Qing''s side had the strength of four warriors, he did not show any fear.


    "I guess that''s the only way." Mu Lin nodded, he laughed sinisterly and took out the bow and arrow behind him.


    The energy fluctuations of the Water Attribute were very obvious on Mu Lin''s body, while the Mu Family behind him had a very serious expression on their faces as they prepared to fight.


    His gaze landed on Mu Qing and the rest, and said: "You guys are underestimating Mu Family, do you really think that four warriors'' strength can stop me?"


    Mu Lin''s Blood Spirit appeared. It was a white shark with barbs on its back and a sinister look.


    This is the inheritance Blood Spirit of the Mu Family, Crazy Shark!


    Mu Lin''s entire body started to shine, he had used a secret technique, the Crazy Shark s were enveloped in dense runes.


    The rain in the sky and on the ground was absorbed by the Crazy Shark, and in the end, the Crazy Shark disappeared.


    These four people did not have faces. Their bodies were formed by the rain, but their auras were of a true martial artist of the first step.


    Most of them were Blood Spirit related to the Water Attribute, so there were many different types of fish.


    A few people''s Blood Spirit were the same as Mu Lin, they were all Crazy Shark, and their Cultivation was also relatively strong in the Mu Family faction.


    Basically, anyone who could awaken an Inherited Blood Spirit would be nurtured and nurtured by their family.


    Of course, there were some exceptions, for example, the hawk-nosed man who was the strongest in the Mu Family faction other than Mu Lin, and his Blood Spirit was also a Large Octopus.


    "The Secret Water Body Technique of the Mu Family?" Shen Yi exclaimed.


    Yang Jie was also on guard. He had heard that this secret technique in the Mu Family, as long as there was water, one could condense a clone. Furthermore, the clone''s strength was almost the same as the original body.


    This secret technique was extremely powerful, and its side effects were also very powerful. After it was over, the original body would suffer from a backlash, at least serious injuries.


    "I''ll hold them back. Go and capture that brat!" Mu Lin bellowed, he was an expert in archery, suitable for long-range attacks, and would cause Shen Yi and the others a lot of trouble.


    The four water bodies moved extremely quickly, directly rushing up, they had a mystical ability to control the Water Strength, the surrounding rain turned into different types of weapons, flying towards Shen Yi and the others.


    Shen Yi and the others started to fight against the four water figures. The Heaven''s Pride in Shen Yi''s hand was filled with a baleful aura, it swept across directly, only to realize that the water body was the same as the human figure in the white mist.


    "All these water bodies are made up of origin ability energy. They can''t hold on for long!" Yang Jie bellowed, he controlled the vines to wrap around one of the water bodies and minced it.


    Yang Shanshan had also just broken through, but she was already strong enough to contend with the water body.


    On the other hand, the Goblin that she had summoned displayed a rather powerful strength. She brandished her mace and swung it downwards at an extremely fast speed.


    The Goblin emitted gurgling sounds, as if it was curious about the water body in front of it.


    The water body reformed, and before he could do anything, the Goblin descended once again, splashing water everywhere.

 C110

    "Kid, no one is here to stand up for you now." Ling Han came in front of Mu Qing.


    He was tall and sturdy, and his Blood Spirit was a blazing lion that specialized in flame techniques.


    Ling Han''s body was covered in flames, and his eyes seemed to be burning with raging flames.


    In the distance, Shen Yi and the others were wrapped up by the water body. Although the water body''s strength was not high, but if they were to fight, it would be extremely troublesome for them.


    Mu Lin was even trying to shoot an arrow. He gathered his power and shot it out with a terrifying power, causing Yang Jie and the others to be injured.


    might not be as good as others in close combat, but being proficient in archery, when he launched a long-range attack, he was like a death god. Every Energy Arrow could accurately hit their opponent.


    Ling Han approached Mu Qing, the flames on his body became even more dazzling, with a step, he appeared in front of Mu Qing in the blink of an eye.


    A big flame hand enveloped Mu Qing, burning fiercely.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth raised slightly, within his eyes, there was blazing white lightning jumping about, suddenly, his body erupted out with dazzling lightning.


    Sssii! *


    He struck out with his palm, and a blinding bolt of lightning shot out from his palm.


    The bolt of lightning was a ghostly blue, drifting about. After emitting a resplendent light, it actually disappeared.


    Ling Han''s expression changed, he immediately felt the threat of death.


    He did not doubt his senses at all and quickly dodged.


    Ling Han immediately retracted the flame in his hand. He had extremely good control over his energy and after using a martial skill, he immediately retracted it back, and actually did not receive any backlash.


    Fiery light burst out from the soles of his feet as he dodged extremely quickly. It was obvious that he had also trained in speed type martial skills.


    However, a dark blue bolt of lightning suddenly appeared above his head.


    The lightning seemed to come out of nowhere, its speed was shockingly fast, with a kacha sound, it landed right on top of Ling Han''s head.


    "Pfft!"


    Ling Han was coughing blood, his face was charred, his hair stood up straight, and smoke was coming out of his mouth.


    "Hahaha!" Again! " Mu Qing laughed out loud. He also did not expect that the palm lightning the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo comprehended after breaking through was so terrifying.


    The blue lightning was even more strange. It actually disappeared when it went through the hole, only reappearing when it appeared in front of the enemy.


    This was simply an invisible bolt of lightning!


    Ling Han was furious. He, a vaunted Heaven''s Pride of the Cultivation, was actually blasted black by Mu Qing, whose vitality was only at ten stages. This was truly a disgrace.


    He could even feel his family giving him a strange look.


    "Wow, wow, wow!" Ling Han shouted. His entire body was wrapped in flames, he suddenly rushed to the front of Mu Qing, his huge flaming hand extended out and grabbed towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was shocked, the other party was extremely fast, he was able to escape to the side.


    Ling Han chased closely after him, his speed was even faster than Mu Qing''s. In the blink of an eye, he had already caught up with him.


    Mu Qing shouted explosively, as eerie blue lightning charged out of his palms. It was extremely dazzling, and contained an extremely strong power.


    He wanted to use the Thunder Palm to destroy the opponent''s big flaming hand. He believed in the power of the Thunder Palm.


    However, just as the dark blue bolt of lightning was about to collide with the giant hand of flame, it suddenly disappeared in a flash. It was like a ghost, disappearing into thin air.


    "What a scam!"


    A miserable scream came out from Mu Qing''s mouth as a huge flaming hand fiercely smashed into his chest. His clothes exploded and flames spread over his body.


    He spat out a large amount of blood, and a sharp pain came from his chest.


    Ah!


    Ling Han also let out a pitiful cry. A streak of eerie blue lightning struck down from above his head;


    He had no idea when the eerie blue lightning would strike him. At most, he could only vaguely sense that there was a faint sense of danger in his surroundings.


    Ling Han''s head was completely charred, the skin on his face was torn off, blood flowed out, and he was in a worse state than Mu Qing who was struck by lightning before.


    "Hahaha, look at you, you''ve already become an explosive head!" Mu Qing taunted and winked at Ling Han.


    However, his heart was heavy. The opposite party was a heaven''s pride expert after all; he could not be underestimated.


    Just a single strike had caused him to suffer from a relatively serious injury. It could be seen how strong Ling Han was.


    "You''re courting death!" Ling Han ran over once again, the flames in his hand gushing out, forming a ball of flames that shot towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s eyelids shook. The ball of flame was only the size of a palm in Ling Han''s hands, but the energy within it was extremely terrifying.


    He did not dare to face it head on. He stepped on the lightning to dodge it. At the same time, he clapped his palms together and a dark blue lightning appeared, disappearing into the void.


    "What the f * ck!"


    The fireball in Ling Han''s hand smashed onto the ground, creating an enormous crater.


    He cursed, and faced Mu Qing''s lightning fast reaction, he immediately retreated, and looked around.


    He paid special attention to the top of his head, as the first two bolts of dark blue lightning fell from above.


    This time, Ling Han was completely prepared. He had the confidence that once the ghostly blue colored lightning appeared above his head, he would be able to block it immediately.


    Ka-cha! *


    "Aooo!" Ling Han screamed in pain, he jumped up, his butt was releasing green smoke, his entire body was charred black.


    He looked extremely miserable and funny, and even the Ling Family disciples of his own faction couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice.


    Ling Han''s face was burning red, he had a lot of face. If not for the fact that his face was charred black by the lightning, everyone could see his red face.


    "Mu Lin! Lend me your black robe! " Ling Han shouted.


    Mu Qing had cultivated in the Lightning Flash before, and it was something that Mu Yu had given him. It was a speed type martial skill, and it was extremely quick and nimble when used.


    Especially when Mu Qing combined the Thunder Flashes of Lightning and Thunder of Palms, her body was erratic and his attacks erratic. No matter who it was, they would be a headache to face them.


    Ling Han was angry.


    He had borrowed the black robe from Mu Lin and wore it on his body all along. It was obviously a kind of treasure.


    Seeing that, Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, he remembered that Mu Lin had attacked him many times, but in the end, no matter how hard he tried, he could not catch up.


    The last time Mu Lin attacked him, he saw Mu Lin being wrapped up by a group of Black Fog and immediately disappearing.


    Ling Han laughed sinisterly, he donned the black robe that Mu Lin gave him, and with a bang, he transformed into a group of Black Fog and disappeared.


    Mu Qing cursed inwardly. The next moment, an incomparably scorching aura came from his back.


    Boom!


    Ling Han had appeared behind him at some point in time, and a fireball appeared in his hand as it spun frantically, smashing ruthlessly at Mu Qing''s back.


    Mu Qing coughed out large mouthfuls of blood. There were many bloodstains on his back and he had received serious injuries.


    The fire was very special. The temperature was extremely high and it would not be extinguished by the rain.


    Even though it was raining cats and dogs right now, the fire on Ling Han''s body was still raging.


    "I want to see how you will escape this time!" Ling Han laughed and immediately felt a wave of comfort.


    His body once again transformed into a ball of Black Fog, and the moment he appeared, he was already in front of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing immediately blocked it, and then smashed his fist forward, releasing nine blazing white streaks of lightning.


    A powerful force tore apart his lightning, and the flames swept over. A ball of fire in Ling Han''s hand rotated, and then, the flames erupted.

 C111

    Puff!


    Mu Qing spat out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body flew out.


    Ling Han''s fire ball''s power was very terrifying, it was something he had comprehended after breaking through to the First Martial Stage in his bloodline.


    His weakness was that this fireball was a melee attack. If one was a bit more nimble or had a bit more speed, one would be able to dodge it.


    The Mu Qing from before was the same, relying on the lightning to spin, he could avoid the fire ball.


    However, Mu Lin''s black robe made up for Ling Han''s weakness. This black robe was obviously a treasure, not any less than the Water Control Pearl.


    To some extent, the black robe benefited Ling Han even more.


    From afar, Shen Yi and the others were all looking anxiously at this scene.


    They had originally thought that Mu Qing''s strength was enough to contend against Ling Han, but the black-robed man he wore was simply too terrifying.


    Shen Yi and the others started to worry about Mu Qing.


    Ah!


    A scream came out, but it was Yang Shanshan who was injured.


    They were entangled by Mu Lin''s body. Mu Lin knew that Yang Shanshan had just broke through to become a warrior not long ago. Although her abilities were shocking, her own combat power was not strong.


    She was used by Mu Lin as an opening, and every time he attacked, it would target her vitals.


    In the end, Yang Shanshan was heavily injured, her abdomen was penetrated, and her proud and delicate body was dyed red with blood.


    Mu Lin''s energy arrows were extremely powerful!


    He frowned, feeling a bit surprised.


    Because just now, he was aiming at Yang Shanshan''s heart, but Yang Shanshan used some unknown method, with a flash of silver, the energy arrow changed direction.


    Although Yang Shanshan was severely injured, Mu Lin was not satisfied. She should have died from this arrow.


    For some reason, he felt somewhat irritated.


    Mu Lin had an extremely high talent in archery since he was young and he had never missed his target. However, not only had he tried to attack Mu Qing multiple times with his Kunlun Secret Realm, he had even failed to kill the girl in front of him.


    "Mu Lin!"


    When Yang Jie saw that his sister had been severely injured, he exploded in anger.


    He let out a loud roar as a blade appeared in his hand and fiercely slashed at his wrist.


    A large amount of blood gushed out, he stared straight at Mu Lin, and a mysterious undulation appeared from his body.


    Mu Lin felt his heart palpitate as he immediately looked at his feet.


    With a loud rumble, the vine struck the ground and a huge gully appeared.


    Mu Lin nocked his bow and arrow. With the concentration of his genetic energy, a Energy Arrow pierced through.


    With a keng qiang sound that sounded like metal colliding, Mu Lin''s expression changed completely.


    The vines that had been stained red with blood had only caved in a bit, but they weren''t torn apart at all. They were extremely sturdy, and did not look like plants at all.


    Originally, the vines that Yang Jie controlled only had a strong Origin Energy attack, and its defensive power was just like that of a normal plant.


    But these Blood Dye Vines were astonishingly powerful, and their defensive capabilities were even more frightening.


    "Yang Jie! "Calm down!" Shen Yi bellowed, he activated the Medicinal Gourd and it spurted out, pouring down onto Yang Jie''s body.


    Yang Jie''s injuries quickly recovered, his lips turned white, and he lost a lot of blood.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Those blood vines carried Yang Jie''s consciousness and carried out a storm-like fierce attack against him like a blood python.


    Mu Lin was injured, and his injuries were not light.


    He had lent his black robe to Ling Han, so he did not run away immediately.


    Even more so, many disciples with Ling Family had died under the attacks of the Blood Vein Vines, not even having the time to destroy the Black Chip.


    Yang Jie''s strength could not be underestimated. When he saw his sister being injured, he immediately went crazy, and if Shen Yi did not heal her wound in time with the Medicinal Qi, he probably would have drained his blood.


    On the other side, Ling Han had turned into a Black Fog. When he appeared again, he was already behind Mu Qing.


    Although Ling Han''s head and butt were struck by Mu Qing''s lightning and he had lost all face in front of everyone, he still had his reasoning.


    They wanted to find the sculpture''s secret. If possible, they might be able to use the power of the explosion.


    And the key to that was Mu Qing.


    The blazing hand grabbed Mu Qing, and the rolling flames spread over.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed, and a ray of deep blue lightning shot out from his palm.


    Ling Han did not move at all, he was even prepared to be struck by lightning.


    Although Mu Qing''s Faint Blue Lightning was indeed powerful and very strange, at the very least, it would not let him die.


    Ling Han laughed coldly, he wanted to defend against this attack and grab Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing also laughed, Ling Han''s flaming palm tightly grabbed onto his arm, even his bones were slightly broken.


    But on his other hand, a cold light flashed past, and directly pierced through Ling Han''s chest.


    Pfft!


    A large amount of Blood Light s flew out, and Mu Qing held a dagger in his hand, glowing with a silver light.


    Holding the short dagger in his hand, was basically unremarkable. However, a streak of cold light could actually be prolonged, and its speed was extremely terrifying. In an instant, it had pierced through Ling Han''s chest.


    Ling Han''s expression was blank, a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    This was a fatal blow to the heart, and if it were to injure it, it was very likely that the other party would die.


    Ka-cha! *


    A bolt of deep blue lightning struck onto Ling Han''s chest with a tricky angle, precisely where he was injured.


    The original wound had exploded, and the flesh was badly mangled. The characteristics of the dagger was now fully displayed, and blood flowed unceasingly.


    In fact, all of the blood in Ling Han''s body was gushing towards the wound on his chest, about to spill out.


    "How is this possible?" Ling Han had a face full of disbelief.


    He could feel the pain in his chest. Hot blood was gushing out, and a large amount of blood was flowing out of his body.


    A streak of deep blue lightning emerged from Mu Qing''s palm once again. With a kacha sound, Ling Han''s entire person was sent flying backwards. His chest was charred black and a large amount of fresh blood still flowed out.


    Ling Han did not make any more movements, whether he was dead or alive was unknown.


    Mu Lin''s side had stopped fighting, everyone was shocked, and looked at Mu Qing.


    Shen Yi and the rest also opened their mouths wide, feeling surprised at the bottom of their hearts.


    They understood Mu Qing''s strength very well. He could fight against a Heaven''s Pride in a short amount of time, but he would not be able to fight back after spending a long time.


    However, Mu Qing had actually killed Ling Han in the end, that was something no one expected.


    Mu Lin''s face sank. He knew Ling Han''s strength, after breaking through the First Rank Blood Lineage, the power of the fireball he comprehended was absolutely terrifying. When paired with his black robe, his strength had increased even more.


    Mu Qing grinned as Shen Yi came to his side. Medicinal Qi s rolled down to help him heal his injuries.


    Feeling the injuries on his body quickly heal, Mu Qing heaved a sigh of relief.


    In reality, he was also giving it a try. Although the wooden dagger he had previously obtained was only a Silver rank Precious Artifact of Secret Realm, in that situation just now, its effects were evidently much stronger.


    Mu Lin walked over to Ling Han''s side. At the moment, Ling Han was unconscious, and blood was still flowing from his chest.


    Ling Han was the heaven''s pride of their clan. If he died, the clan''s elders would definitely punish them severely.

 C112

    "You indeed have some skills. To be able to injure Ling Han to such an extent, you are still the first!" Mu Lin looked at Mu Qing coldly.


    He had to admit that Mu Qing had a lot of strength. Even though his Cultivation was only at the tenth stage of Qi and Blood, he was able to beat Ling Han half to death.


    Mu Lin stared at Mu Qing, his eyes cold. He had noticed one detail, and that was that the power Mu Qing had just displayed was of the thunder attribute.


    He knew that Mu Qing''s father was Mu Yu, and was once the first Alchemist in Mu Family. As for Mu Qing''s son, his bloodline should be pure and the Blood Spirit he awakened should also be a Crazy Shark.


    "Could it be ¡­" He had a guess.


    Ah!


    Ling Han who was lying in a pool of blood suddenly roared. On his body, a drop of green liquid appeared, sparkling and translucent.


    The drop of green liquid instantly released a dense amount of vitality, fusing it with Ling Han''s wound.


    Green light gushed out along with a faint fragrance. Ling Han''s chest injury had actually miraculously healed.


    He stood up. Although his lips were pale from the loss of blood, he did not seem to be in any serious condition.


    Ling Han returned the black robe to Mu Lin and looked at Mu Qing with a very fierce gaze, without saying a single word.


    This time, he had to admit it. He also really didn''t expect that Mu Qing still had such a Precious Artifact of Secret Realm.


    The most important thing was that after Mu Qing''s blue lightning struck down, it exploded with a terrifying might, blasting a huge hole in his chest.


    Ling Han almost died, luckily he had the treasure given to him by the clan''s elders, hence he was able to heal his injuries in the blink of an eye.


    However, his heart still ached a little. That treasure was a treasure that even the Fifth Rank Blood Lineage''s martial master could use to heal his injuries, but he did not expect it to be used on Mu Qing, a person with a cultivation level 10 Qi and blood.


    "Roar!"


    Just at this moment, a voice sounded from afar, causing everyone''s expression to slightly change.


    That was the voice of the Blood Bat!


    Mu Qing looked over, and saw that the Blood Bat''s appearance had changed again.


    Its body was a sea of blood, its head was a human face, its abdomen had a dozen or so Blood Claw s, and its back had two bloody wings spread out.


    After completely absorbing the Toad King''s power, the Blood Bat''s body suddenly lit up with fire, following that, balls after balls of lava rushed out from the sea of blood.


    A rumbling sound was heard.


    Two wings grew out from Blood Bat''s back once again, they were formed from lava.


    Behind it, a lava tail had grown, just like a river of lava.


    And at the end of the tail, was actually the head of a Toad King!


    Blood Bat''s look became more and more strange. At the moment, he looked like he was a living being that had merged with the Toad King.


    It looked towards Mu Qing''s direction, and saw lava flowing in its mouth. Every time it roared, lava would sputter out.


    "What is going on with this monster?" Jiang Yuanjie was a little shaken.


    After he entered the Kunlun Secret Realm, he was first captured by the Spider Woman, and then he met the Flower of Damnation in the museum.


    The surrounding space was dyed red with blood. Blood Bat walked over, the black hole in his chest slowly rotated, it was extremely deep, as if it could swallow everything.


    "It''s the power that the Three-Legged Jade Like Toad gave it!" Mu Qing focused his eyes.


    He knew that the Blood Bat had fused the Three-Legged Jade Like Toad into its body, causing its appearance to become like this.


    He thought that the Blood Bat would only be able to absorb energy, but unexpectedly, even the Toad King''s energy was taken away.


    Only now did Mu Qing realize how valuable a Three-Legged Jade Like Toad was.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The red lightning in the sky came crashing down.


    The rain of blood continued to fall as the Blood Bat controlled the sea of blood to descend upon them.


    All around them was a vast sea of blood, with lava erupting occasionally. The amount of energy contained within was astonishing.


    "Damn it!" If not for you, we would have escaped long ago! " Yang Jie scolded Mu Lin and the others.


    The injuries on Yang Shanshan''s body had already been healed by Shen Yi and there was a Goblin standing beside her.


    Her ability was astounding. The Goblin that she summoned from another world suffered injuries and was summoned again after returning to another world. She actually didn''t have any injuries on her body.


    Yang Shanshan also frowned, she was slightly uneasy.


    "It''s useless now." Shen Yi shook his head, the heavy feeling in his heart.


    After a Blood Bat that was able to completely kill a Toad King and take all of its abilities for its own, its strength was unimaginably terrifying.


    Waves of white light leaked out from the sculpture. Everyone received benefits as their Cultivation rapidly increased in strength.


    The biggest benefit was the Blood Bat, the black hole in its chest crazily devoured the energy of the statue.


    Ah!" "Help!


    Suddenly, a voice sounded. It was from a disciple with Yang Family.


    This man had just broken through the tenth level of Cultivation not long ago, and was accidentally captured by a gigantic Blood Claw.


    He was fiercely resisting, but the Blood Claw held it tightly and threw it into the black hole in his chest.


    Ka-cha.


    When the Blood Fog appeared, its entire body exploded.


    Everyone was shocked, Blood Bat took out his Blood Claw, and in the blink of an eye, he had already captured more than ten people, and all of them were thrown into the black hole.


    A Blood Claw landed, and grabbed towards Ling Han.


    But Mu Lin reacted quickly, the bow in his hand released a golden light.


    The bow in his hand was entirely wooden, but after infusing his Origin Energy into it, it released a golden radiance. It was a Precious Artifact of Secret Realm from the Gold Level.


    The only Gold Level Precious Artifact of Secret Realm present in this city was the long spear in Mu Qing''s hands and his bow and arrows.


    In addition, on Mu Yu''s statue, there was a golden robe, which was suspected to be a Gold Level Precious Artifact.


    Mu Lin shot his arrow, and the Energy Arrow turned into a stream of water, rushing forth. It contained a terrifying amount of power, and actually destroyed more than half of the Blood Claw.


    He held his breath and shot out another arrow. Ripples appeared on the surface, and the Blood Claw was completely destroyed.


    Ling Han escaped danger and immediately came to his side.


    The Blood Claw continued to descend and capture one person after another.


    BOOM!


    A burst of lava fell down, Shen Yi was injured, his arm was almost burnt.


    Fortunately, he had Medicinal Gourd''s protection so he was able to quickly recover from his injuries.


    Blood Bat controlled the blood sea over, his body suddenly flashed, the Blood Light rushed out, and a blood light slashed down from the sky.


    The entire ground trembled, and a deep gully appeared. Anyone touched by the Blood Light instantly died.


    This time, more than thirty people had died!


    When the Blood Bat used Blood Red Wings, its power was simply too astonishing.


    Moreover, its target seemed to be the statue, and it didn''t target anyone else. Otherwise, more people would have died.


    The blood sea slowly approached, Blood Claw s scouting and approaching one after another.


    Even people with a tenth stage Qi and blood were unable to withstand it. The wails were unceasing, and more and more people died.


    The faces of the heaven''s pride level experts turned ashen. Shen Yi and the others watched as their disciples died one by one, their hands trembling.

 C113

    The sky turned blood-red, and a sea of blood began to spread. The disciples of the various families began to scream in pain. There was a corrosive force in their blood, and even if they were to be drenched in blood, some kind of force would absorb the original power from their bodies.


    "Everyone, listen up! Break the Black Chip!" Yang Jie roared.


    If all of these Yang Family disciples died here, although their foundations would not be shaken, there would still be a relatively large impact.


    Perhaps, even the clans of those great forces would not have expected that there would be such a terrifying crisis within the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    The disciples of the Yang Family all crushed the communication device on the Black Chip and an invisible force enveloped them, repelling them from the secret realm.


    The Divine Family''s disciples did the same, and under Shen Yi''s orders, they all left the secret realm.


    Shen Yi knew that this was the best decision he could make right now.


    As the sea of blood neared, it seemed as if it would drown the crowd at any moment. In this sort of situation, it was possible that even a few of the Chosen might not be able to contend against it.


    Mu Lin and Ling Han also adopted the same method, letting the disciples in the clan leave first.


    The lone rangers and the students from various universities had left a long time ago when they saw the situation turn sour.


    In a short period of time, there were only a few people left.


    Other than the few people who had First Rank Blood Lineage s, there were only Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie.


    Shen Guang thought that he was too weak and went out.


    On this trip to the Kunlun Secret Realm, he had already obtained enough benefits and honed his skills. It could only be said that the difficulty of the college entrance examination was too high.


    "There are so many dangers within the Kunlun Secret Realm, is there really anyone who has passed the examination?" Jiang Yuanjie muttered.


    Mu Qing deeply felt that, to date, the danger level within the Kunlun Secret Realm was simply too high.


    "Are all the five cities the same within the Kunlun Secret Realm?" He frowned, a little worried.


    This was because Ling Fei and Ji Jia did not seem to be in this city. If there were several other cities with powerful Vicious Beast and strange organisms, they might have also encountered a terrifying crisis.


    Golden light continued to erupt from the statue as waves of white light were released.


    The Blood Light frantically attacked, the Blood Bat''s blood red wings cutting down, the terrifying power exploding on the statue.


    At the same time, there was also a huge lump of magma in the sky that was as resplendent as the sun as it rumbled down.


    Blood Bat seemed to want to destroy the statue!


    As it attacked the statue, it attacked Mu Qing and the others.


    Even if the Blood Bat''s target was a statue, the dozen or so Blood Claw on the abdomen seemed to have their own consciousness, capable of extending and attacking Mu Qing and the others.


    Once caught by the Blood Claw, he would be sent to the black hole and his body would explode.


    Mu Qing and the others tried to resist, but the strength of the Blood Claw was too strong and there were many of them.


    Shen Yi was injured, and he activated the Medicinal Gourd to treat his.


    The Goblin that Yang Shanshan had summoned exploded after being grabbed, dead.


    However, after Yang Shanshan recovered her original strength for a while, she summoned out another Goblin, still possessing the strength of her First Rank Blood Lineage.


    "What should we do?" Yang Jie was a little anxious.


    Compared to the Blood Bat, they were simply too weak, and simply had no way to resist.


    At the beginning, no one noticed, because the rain under the sky was also blood-red.


    However, one claw after another came out from the Blood Pool and grabbed onto their feet.


    Only Jiang Yuanjie had sensed something in advance and dodged it.


    "What the hell is this thing!" Ling Han roared, a fireball condensed in his hands and smashed towards the White Bone Hands, but he discovered that the White Bone Hands did not have any damage.


    Mu Lin tried to use the power of the Black Robe to transform into a Black Fog, but the White Bone Claw was still holding onto him tightly, as it had a mysterious power imprisoning it.


    He was shocked. Even the power of the black robe could not break him out of its imprisonment.


    "Fatty Jiang, think of a way!" Shen Yi roared.


    Only Jiang Yuanjie was able to escape death by relying on his own perception.


    Jiang Yuanjie''s forehead was covered in sweat. He also wanted to save his, but he was like a headless fly, unable to find a way.


    "It''s the Black Strength!" Yang Shanshan suddenly screamed.


    White Bone Claw tightly held onto her pure white ankles, streams of black lines extended out, carrying a terrifying cold. It was the Black Strength that the Flower of Damnation had.


    "How is this possible!" Mu Qing''s pupils contracted. This Black Strength was very familiar, he had already come into contact with it many times.


    But he could not understand why the Blood Bat also had such power.


    Jiang Yuanjie came over to Mu Qing''s side. His hands shone as he struck towards the White Bone Claw.


    The claw was unharmed.


    He was sweating with anxiety.


    When Jiang Yuanjie saw the Black Strength emerging from the White Bone Claw, the first thing he thought of was Mu Qing.


    The poison in Mu Qing''s body could be absorbed by the Black Strength, and he was the only one out of everyone present who would not be affected by the Black Strength.


    Whoosh!


    ''s body was fat, but his speed was extremely fast, and with a stride, he dodged the attack.


    Mu Qing''s legs could not move at all and he tried his best to avoid it, but his shoulders were still scratched and it stung.


    He inhaled a breath of cold air, then suddenly discovered that the Flower of Damnation between his brows was moving strangely.


    Black Strength gushed out of the White Bone Claw, forming numerous black lines, which quickly extended from Mu Qing''s feet to the middle of his brows.


    The Flower of Damnation that was already blooming with six petals devoured the Black Strength, and at the same time, released a purple poisonous gas that slowly fell down and touched the White Bone Claw.


    Ka-cha.


    Mu Qing''s expression changed as he realised that once the poison gas came into contact with the white bone claws, the other party had turned into a pool of white water that released a terrible stench.


    The poison mist returned to the Flower of Damnation and died down.


    This was the first time Mu Qing had seen the power of poisonous gas.


    However, he couldn''t care so much now, he immediately ran over to help Shen Yi and the others undo the White Bone Claw.


    He realized that as long as he touched the Black Strength, the Flower of Damnation in his forehead would automatically release its power.


    Of course, when meeting with the high quality energy in the statues, the Flower of Damnation would also move.


    Shen Yi, Yang Jie and Yang Shanshan had escaped, it was extremely dangerous.


    On the other hand, Mu Lin and Ling Han were directly left behind by Mu Qing.


    "Hey!" "Brat, what do you mean by that?" Ling Han shouted angrily.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing turned a deaf ear and did not have any intention of saving the two.


    A Blood Claw fell down, as if it realized that Mu Qing and the rest had broken free and were trying to catch them.


    However, Jiang Yuanjie''s sensing strength had played a huge role at this time. Everyone was extremely fast, and they constantly dodged, and from time to time, they would even leave behind injuries on the Blood Claw.


    Mu Lin and Ling Han weren''t so lucky either. Their bodies had a few deep wounds from Blood Claw s, and fresh blood flowed out from them.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    A huge sound echoed out. Blood Bat attacked the statue multiple times but to no avail.


    It swung its lava tail, which was the head of the Toad King, and bit onto the statue.


    The Blood Bat turned into a ray of light as his Lava Wings and Blood-red Wings slashed down, seeking to hack the statue into two halves.


    However, at this time ¡­


    The statue trembled as a large amount of white light burst forth. He actually moved!

 C114

    With a rumbling sound, the statue began to move.


    Its entire body was glowing with a white light as it left its original position, striding forward in large strides.


    The sculpture stretched out his hand quickly and grabbed the blood red wings, ripping them apart.


    Sssii! *


    A large amount of fresh blood splattered. One of Blood Bat''s blood-colored wings was completely ripped off, turning into a pool of blood.


    Blood Bat roared. It was in so much pain that only its three wings remained.


    A golden light soared into the sky from the sculpture, turning into a large number of golden ripples that spread out.


    An even greater energy gushed out. This energy surged to an unimaginable degree. As it impacted the surrounding area, even the buildings collapsed.


    Mu Qing and the others were struck by the energy and flew backwards, coughing up blood.


    This time, the quality of the energy was very high. Even if it were to spread out in a split-second, it would still have an impact on everyone.


    The energy that gushed out from the sculpture was changing the entire Kunlun Secret Realm. As long as one was still in the secret realm, the Cultivation would greatly increase.


    In fact, there were even many Heavenly Treasures that appeared within the secret realm.


    Mu Qing saw that the weeds beside the structure were sparkling and translucent. After the impact of the energy, they completely changed and formed precious herbs that contained dense raw power.


    The entire world seemed to have changed. Multicolored light covered the entire land, making it seem as if there was a resplendent light everywhere.


    With the eruption of energy from the sculpture, the blood-red light in the world faded away. The rain of blood turned back into rain, and the lightning returned to a ghostly blue.


    However, it was different from before.


    Dark clouds densely covered the sky and enveloped the entire city. As the torrential rain fell, the ground was covered in multicolored light, and the starlight like dazzling energy was released.


    The entire city had undergone a change. The deep blue lightning struck a few plants, but it was able to cause them to undergo a transformation and turn them into precious medicinal herbs.


    "Incredible!" Mu Qing looked around, even the vines around the building had turned into treasures, their entire bodies glowing like crystals.


    The plants that were struck by the rain contained a rich amount of Water Attribute energy, while the plants that were struck by the blue lightning contained a rich amount of thunder attributed energy.


    Mu Qing''s heart raced. These plants that could be found everywhere were all of the water and thunder attribute, and were extremely enticing to him.


    However, it was clear that they did not have the time to pluck it at this time. Because the Blood Bat and the statue had started their battle not far away, the might of the battle had affected them.


    Everyone retreated, and Mu Lin and Yue Yang escaped.


    When the white claw beneath their feet was affected by the energy of the statue, it immediately shattered.


    Although Ling Han was furious and wanted to deal with Mu Qing, Mu Lin stopped him.


    Mu Lin brought him and retreated into the distance while picking some plants nearby. These plants were all drenched by the rain and harbored a dense amount of Water Attribute power.


    Amongst them, there was even a Kobold Grass which shone brightly after being drenched by the rain. The energy fluctuation of the Water Attribute was very obvious.


    His Blood Spirit was the Water Attribute, so these plants were extremely precious to him. Even within the Mu Family, he did not have that many heavenly materials for him to cultivate.


    In the distance.


    The sculpture suddenly stopped moving for some reason. Although the energy was still flowing out from its body, it didn''t attack Blood Bat anymore.


    The Blood Bat controlled his blood and condensed a huge blood dragon. It swooped down from the sky and smashed onto the statue.


    Although Mu Yu''s statue did not sustain any injuries, it was obvious that the energy that was gushing out had been affected and scattered, being absorbed by the Blood Bat.


    Every time Blood Bat attacked, the energy coming out from the statue would collapse and then be absorbed by the black hole in Blood Bat''s chest.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Jie was startled.


    They noticed that after the statue made a move, it stopped moving.


    The gushing energy in his body was being absorbed by the Blood Bat.


    Not only that, Mu Qing and the rest were also injured, as the blood of heaven and earth once again corroded their bodies.


    The blood of the Blood Bat turned into a tall giant and walked towards them. The energy that surged within the giant was definitely not weaker than the warriors of the First Rank Blood Lineage.


    "Blood slave!" Mu Qing was shocked.


    This was a technique that Blood Bat had used before, and also the trump card of the statue''s ability to absorb its energy.


    If the Flower of Damnation did not cause trouble for Mu Qing, the Blood Bat could have used the statue''s power to raise countless blood slaves, forming an army. Even if he did not devour them, it would be enough to sweep across the entire Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Right now, the Blood Bat had lost all sense of reason, but the energy around the Black Hole Devouring was condensing the blood slave again.


    Furthermore, these blood slaves were even more terrifying than before, their bodies were covered with black veined patterns, it was the Black Strength, and had the same origin as the Flower of Damnation.


    The blood slave released a cold air as it attacked towards Mu Qing and the others.


    The Blood Bat had killing intent towards them. He attacked the statue, then secretly formed a blood slave and rushed towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing and the rest reacted quickly and immediately counterattacked.


    Fortunately, the blood slave didn''t know any martial skills. The ten blood slaves were destroyed one after another.


    Everyone was slightly injured, but it was nothing serious.


    Mu Lin and Ling Han s treatment was even simpler. After Ling Han recovered some of his injuries, he went forward to entangle the blood slave and used a Energy Arrow to pierce through it, shattering the blood slave.


    The power of the First Rank Blood Lineage was about the same as the Goblin Yang Shanshan had summoned out. Its strength had reached the level of First Rank Blood Lineage, but it did not know any martial skills or special abilities.


    Of course, the reason why everyone was able to kill these blood slaves so quickly was mainly because of the Flower of Damnation between Mu Qing''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, the Flower of Damnation appeared from between Mu Qing''s brows, it was surrounded by poisonous gas and flickering with a strange light in the air.


    It whirled and whirled. After the blood slave was shattered, a Black Strength surged out, wanting to reform the blood slave. Unfortunately, it was not able to fully utilize its power before it was absorbed by the Flower of Damnation.


    The seventh petal of the Flower of Damnation was already slowly blooming. Mu Qing could feel that the poison gas on it was becoming denser and denser, and Blood Light had also appeared.


    In fact, Mu Qing could even feel that within the Flower of Damnation, there was another kind of power, it was extremely mysterious.


    The poison that the Spider Woman had poisoned him with became more and more mysterious. Ever since he had absorbed the Black Strength, there had been a lot of changes.


    However, there was one thing that puzzled him.


    This was because every time a Flower of Damnation absorbed a type of energy, the energy inside would grow. However, after absorbing the Black Strength, it would only cause the poison gas to become denser.


    "Roar!"


    The Blood Bat suddenly roared. After sensing that its blood slave had been killed, it turned around and rushed towards Mu Qing.


    Its actions shocked Mu Qing and the others.


    The Blood Bat obviously still retained a portion of its consciousness. When it had one of its wings ripped off by the statue, it was infuriated. When it found out that Mu Qing and the others had killed its blood slave, it immediately exploded.


    Streams of lava were like cages, trapping Mu Qing and the others.


    Blood Bat''s Lava tail struck down fiercely, revealing the Toad King''s head. Terrifying amounts of Lava oozed out, and it was able to melt steel into water in an instant.

 C115

    In the distance, the Spider Woman and the others had been paying attention to Mu Qing this whole time.


    The two of them originally didn''t have a good relationship and were enemies. However, at this moment, they hadn''t even bickered.


    With the death of the Toad King, the Blood Bat turned into a monster, obviously surpassing their level.


    The four Vicious Beast leaders in the city were all Martial Master Vicious Beast that had opened the Bloodline Lock four times. However, it was clear that Blood Bat''s current strength had reached the level of Fifth Rank Blood Lineage.


    After absorbing the Toad King''s power, its power was approaching the level of Sixth Rank Blood Lineage.


    Spider Woman hesitated, wondering if she should help Mu Qing block Blood Bat''s attack.


    From the looks of it, Blood Bat was determined to kill Mu Qing and the others.


    Given Mu Qing''s strength, he was naturally not a match for the Fifth Rank Blood Lineage''s Blood Bat.


    Right now, she was the only one who could save Mu Qing.


    Although the of the Spider Woman was lacking in Fourth Rank Blood Lineage, she was still confident that she could save Mu Qing alone. She would just have to pay a certain price.


    She shot a glance at Leader of Rat Man, who was standing beside her.


    Right now, she was worried that the Leader of Rat Man would sneak an attack on her after she made her move.


    She wanted to go to the outside world and leave the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Even though she was the leader of the spider race, the place was too small. She had greater ambitions and wanted to go to the outside world.


    If they wanted to go to the outside world, humans were the key. Only the human bloodline could have the City Lord Token.


    When Spider Woman saw that the sculpture was somewhat similar to Mu Qing, she felt that Mu Qing was not ordinary at all.


    The Blood Bat roared, and the Lava Tail smashed down at them, the Toad King''s head was opened, and a large amount of Lava was released, as though it was trying to drown out the entire place.


    The Toad King''s head came crashing down like a huge fireball, dazzling and resplendent like the sun, containing a terrifying amount of energy. This was practically the full power of Blood Bat!


    A trace of despair flashed across Shen Yi''s eyes. This energy fluctuation was extremely terrifying, if it were to completely smash down, all of them would be killed.


    Poisonous gas lingered around Mu Qing''s forehead as the Flower of Damnation appeared. Under Mu Qing''s astonished gaze, it actually flew far away.


    "You!" Mu Qing was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    This Flower of Damnation was simply shameless, absorbing whatever energy it met on his body.


    Now that Mu Qing was in danger, he saw the Flower of Damnation appear and thought that the Flower of Damnation would release its might to block the Blood Bat''s attack.


    But he never thought that at such a crucial moment, the Flower of Damnation would feel the approaching danger and fly away immediately. This made Mu Qing so angry that his face turned red.


    In the distance, Spider Woman could no longer hold it in, as a terrifying poison aura surged from her body. She wanted to attack and save Mu Qing.


    Her body flashed and disappeared from the spot.


    BOOM!


    A series of loud sounds came out, a large amount of liquid burst out, Blood Bat''s liquid tail smashed down, but Mu Qing and the rest were not injured at all.


    Mu Lin and Ling Han were also not injured.


    Everyone raised their heads to look at the top of their heads. An enormous shadow had helped them block that attack.


    Yang Shanshan covered her red lips as her almond eyes widened in disbelief.


    The one who saved them was not Spider Woman, but rather, the distant Spider Woman, who stopped in her tracks.


    The one who took action at the critical moment was Mu Yu''s statue!


    Mu Qing looked up into the sky. His father''s figure could vaguely be seen.


    The head of the Toad King smashed onto the statue, but did not cause any damage, Mu Yu''s statue was dressed in a golden robe, releasing a glow, blocking all of the force.


    "This ¡­" Mu Qing was startled, before he could even react, the Space Ring in his hands started to shine.


    Golden light flashed as it turned into a beam of light, pouring into the statue''s chest.


    The connection with his father''s statue was extremely mysterious, but he could clearly feel that he could control the statue.


    He lowered his head and looked at the Space Ring in his hand, which Mu Yu had quickly passed to him. He originally thought it was only a golden communication device, but after coming into contact with Ke Fei, he realized that this was a Space Ring that symbolized a noble identity.


    But now, he realized that the Space Ring was not that simple. It could even connect him and his father''s statue.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and attempted to issue an order in his mind for the statue to attack.


    Sure enough, the light from the statue burst out, and rushed towards Blood Bat with a punch.


    With a loud sound, the entire space seemed as if it was about to shatter. This punch was without any fancy tricks. It was completely filled with a terrifying energy, forming an explosive force.


    This punch turned into a huge white beam of light, piercing straight through Blood Bat''s abdomen, and the ten Blood Claw s were completely destroyed.


    The Blood Bat let out a painful roar, waving its tail made of lava, smashing towards the sculpture.


    However, the statue''s defensive power was astonishing, and it didn''t dodge at all. It just let it smash into its body and the molten liquid exploded on its body, leaving no traces behind.


    The statue was very ferocious, it grabbed Blood Bat''s lava tail and pulled fiercely, causing a large amount of lava to spurt out and completely break!


    That lava tail was thrown far away by the statue, and that building was immediately covered by the lava and collapsed.


    Everyone watched dumbstruck, the power of the statue was too terrifying, far surpassing Blood Bat''s!


    "This, perhaps even possesses the power of a bloodline of the seventh step!" Shen Yi was shocked by the statue''s power.


    The Blood Bat roared. It erupted with powerful energy as the black hole in its chest frantically rotated.


    However, the statue pounced over, its blazing energy tearing the Blood Bat''s other blood coloured wings apart.


    Blood Bat''s expression looked painful as he retreated. There was even a trace of fear on his face.


    The sculpture was unrelenting, it''s speed was fast, the gold robe wrapped around it, it instantly appeared in front of Blood Bat.


    BOOM!


    With a punch, the sculpture released a white light that soared into the sky, causing half of Blood Bat''s body to be gone.


    This attack was very terrifying, it directly caused the Blood Bat to be severely injured, almost to the point of death.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed, he immediately gave the order to the statue, completely killing off Blood Bat.


    The statue took a big step forward and punched out once more.


    The area was filled with the sounds of thunder and lightning. A torrential rain fell down crazily, and a resplendent multicolored light enveloped the entire Blood Bat. This fist was extremely powerful, causing the entire ground to tremble.


    AHH!" I can''t accept it! " The Blood Bat only had his upper body left, he seemed to have regained his rationality and roared.


    Immediately after, a vicious light flashed in his eyes, and his head exploded as a large number of Blood Light s rushed into the black hole.


    The Blood Bat had completely died, but under the Blood Light''s influence, the black hole turned into a beam of light and pierced towards Mu Qing.


    Even the statue could not stop it in time!

 C116

    At the last moment, Blood Bat recovered his consciousness. Because of his resentment, he allowed the last of his body to explode, turning into energy to activate the black hole.


    The black hole was made by the Three-Legged Jade Like Toad and it was very mysterious. No matter what kind of quality the energy was, it could be absorbed.


    The black hole turned into a beam of light, in the blink of an eye it pierced through, bringing with it the last of Blood Bat''s resentment, wanting to kill Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing''s appearance was the reason for the failure of his plan. Originally, the White Barrier would not shatter, so he should have completely absorbed the energy of the statue inside the White Barrier and condensed hundreds or thousands of blood slaves.


    When he had the blood slave army, his entire Kunlun Secret Realm would be swept away by him. In the end, he would absorb all the energy in the blood slave''s body, break through his Martial Sovereign, leave the secret realm, and go to the outside world.


    However, Mu Qing''s appearance changed the perfect scenario that should have been planned.


    The last of the Blood Bat''s resentment, even if his soul were to be completely destroyed, he would still want Mu Qing to die!


    A look of astonishment flashed across Mu Qing''s eyes. He was locked on by a terrifying force and could not move at all.


    "Be careful!"


    Yang Jie, Shen Yi and the others exclaimed.


    A chill went up Mu Qing''s spine, his pupils contracting. The power of the black hole was too terrifying.


    Right at this critical moment, streams of blazing white Electric Light exploded out from Mu Qing''s body.


    Above his head, there was a purple colored bamboo that was surrounded by fog. It was coiled with Dazzling White Thunder And Lightning and at the same time, there was a trace of a ghostly blue colored lightning that appeared and disappeared.


    An electrical current appeared, connecting the heavens and the earth.


    From within the black clouds, a large amount of dark blue lightning gathered, turned into a gigantic beam of lightning, and fiercely descended towards Mu Qing.


    The lightning bolt struck right at Mu Qing''s body, but he did not receive any injuries because the dark blue lightning beam shared a similar power with the Palm Lightning.


    Or it could be said that the lightning power of the Palm Lightning was precisely the result of the lightning that had struck him many times before.


    BOOM!


    The area around them twisted as energy erupted. The deep black light and the deep blue Electric Light intertwined non-stop as large amounts of symbols and multicolored light swept out.


    The Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo above Mu Qing''s head sprayed out mist, and an invisible force surged out, attracting the lightning from the dark clouds.


    At that critical moment, the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo unleashed its mysterious power. That deep blue lightning light beam illuminated the entire city center, like a barrier that protected Mu Qing.


    Shen Yi and the others immediately retreated, because the area around Mu Qing started to shatter. The violent impact of the black hole and lightning made the entire ground cave in.


    Violent energy waves emanated outwards in waves, causing the ground to shatter and buildings to collapse wherever they went.


    Shen Yi and the others were shocked, they realized that the black cloud''s lightning bolts had completely protected Mu Qing.


    The power of the black hole was still present. It was like a black sun that was wildly rotating in midair, devouring the energy between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the statue finally arrived. A white light gushed out of its body as it suddenly threw a punch at the statue.


    The dazzling rain of light scattered down. The black hole was shattered by the statue''s fist, and bits of black starlight filled the entire sky.


    Mu Qing was currently enveloped by the blue colored lightning beams. He could feel the threads of lightning energy changing his own body, strengthening it even more.


    The most important thing was, as the thunder and lightning energy continued to flow into his body, even the Small Black Fish in his dantian became more active.


    The Small Black Fish was currently very lively, constantly playing with things in his dantian. As a Blood Spirit, it was very spiritual.


    It sent a message to Mu Qing, telling him that it deeply desired the power of the Water Attribute.


    The Small Black Fish had completely reached the peak of the Qi and Blood Stage, and the ten markings on its body twinkled non-stop, slowly healing.


    Mu Qing''s mind shook, he knew that this was the sign of a Small Black Fish breaking through, and now that the lightning beams were enveloping him and unable to even break through the black hole attack, this was the best time to break through the Cultivation!


    He took out the Water Control Pearl that he had stolen from Mu Lin. He did not intend to return it to Mu Lin in the first place.


    This Water Control Pearl perfectly met this requirement!


    Once Mu Qing took out the Water Control Bead, the Small Black Fish immediately appeared. It stared at the Water Control Bead and wagged its tail, causing some liquid to leak out of its mouth.


    This guy! He was actually drooling!


    Before Mu Qing could react, the Small Black Fish had already opened its mouth wide, completely out of proportion to its body, and swallowed the Water Control Bead in one gulp.


    A dazzling light blossomed out, the ten lines on the Small Black Fish''s body merged together to form a seal, causing ripples to appear on the surface, shining brilliantly.


    A chain appeared on the Small Black Fish''s body. It was the bloodline shackle, but it shattered in the blink of an eye.


    Blood Spirit s were the direct embodiment of a person''s bloodline origin. As the Blood Spirit unceasingly unlocked the bloodline shackles, the bloodline would grow stronger and stronger, allowing them to comprehend some of the mysterious power concealed within the bloodline.


    An aura burst forth from Mu Qing''s body. After the Small Black Fish s unlocked their bloodline shackles, Mu Qing''s Double Blood Spirits had reached First Rank Blood Lineage and officially broke through to the Warrior Realm!


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing discovered a strange phenomenon. Small Black Fish was absorbing the energy left behind in the black hole!


    After the black hole was shattered by the sculpture''s punch, it became specks of light that filled the sky. These specks of light were all black in color and were then pulled by an unknown force into the Small Black Fish''s body.


    Mu Qing''s expression changed, he immediately checked the situation of the Small Black Fish, worried that the Small Black Fish was in the same condition as the Blood Bat.


    Fortunately, the Small Black Fish did not appear unexpectedly. After absorbing some of the remaining power from the black hole, it had even obtained an ability.


    Devour!


    Mu Qing originally thought that the Small Black Fish''s devouring would be like the black hole, that it could devour anything and turn into his own strength.


    The black hole was simply too heaven defying. The Small Black Fish that absorbed the remaining power of the black hole made Mu Qing look forward to seeing it.


    Small Black Fish could also engulf the surrounding energy. After it opened its mouth, a small black hole vaguely appeared, frantically absorbing the energy of heaven and earth.


    However, even after Mu Qing waited for the day, he did not see the Small Black Fish sending any feedback back to him.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Qing carefully studied and finally discovered that the energy that the Small Black Fish devoured had turned into a crystal.


    The crystal was almost transparent, only the size of a thumb.


    Mu Qing curiously looked at it, he could feel that the energy in the crystal was surging!


    "Could it be that after absorbing the remnants of the black hole''s energy, the Small Black Fish''s First Rank Blood Lineage turned into an energy crystal and devoured its energy?" He looked pleasantly surprised.


    If that was the case, then it would definitely be of great help to him.


    Although Mu Qing had only broken through to the realm of a First Stage warrior, he knew that warriors with First Rank Blood Lineage needed to absorb the energy of heaven and earth to cultivate.


    And the energy of the world was more or less impurities which required a large amount of time to be purified.


    With the Small Black Fish''s abilities of devouring, it could condense an energy crystal within a minute. Sensing the energy contained within, it was very rich and pure.


    Mu Qing''s face was full of surprise and joy as he swallowed the energy crystal.


    The Small Black Fish watched anxiously.

 C117

    Boom!


    A terrifying wave of energy exploded within Mu Qing''s body, causing him to cough out a large mouthful of blood, as he suffered a severe internal injury.


    The energy crystal had exploded in his body and affected his internal organs. Mu Qing, who had just broken through to become a warrior, had received a fatal injury.


    "What a scam!"


    Mu Qing''s teeth were broken, and air leaked out from his mouth.


    He never thought that when Small Black Fish devoured Universal Energy, the condensed energy crystal was actually a bomb!


    Moreover, the power of this energy crystal was extremely strong. It only absorbed the energy that was condensed into a crystal for one minute, and that was enough to blast Mu Qing half to death.


    Although Mu Qing took the initiative to swallow it down ¡­


    "What''s wrong?"


    The lightning beams gradually disappeared, the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo disappeared, and the Small Black Fish returned back into Mu Qing''s Dantian.


    The statue did not have Mu Qing''s next order, so it stood there motionlessly.


    Shen Yi and the rest heard the sound of explosion, and then realised that Mu Qing had fallen into a pool of blood.


    Shen Yi immediately stepped forward, the Medicinal Gourd gushed down and helped Mu Qing recover from his injuries.


    His expression was slightly strange, because he realized that Mu Qing''s injuries were somewhat special, as though he had swallowed a grenade.


    After going through the recovery of the Medicinal Qi, Mu Qing''s injuries had also eased up quite a bit.


    Blood Bat was completely dead, and everyone''s danger was gone, even though only the few of them were left in the end.


    Mu Lin raised his head to look at the sculpture that was being controlled by Mu Qing, and he seemed to have understood something.


    "Mu Yu was once the number one Alchemist of our Mu Family. His methods are astonishing, and he was able to use some kind of power to let the sculpture display the power of a Battle Mecha." he whispered.


    Ling Han, who was at the side, was surprised. He asked: "Does this mean that this brat''s father has been helping him in the dark all this time?"


    Mu Lin nodded, he felt that there was such a possibility.


    For Mu Qing to be able to control a statue that surpassed the power of Fifth Rank Blood Lineage was already breaking the balance of the college entrance examination.


    In the entire Kunlun Secret Realm, only the experts from the Federation who were in charge of the examinations were qualified to enter. Even the people from the Kunlun Mountains were not allowed to interfere.


    But right now, no matter how he looked at it, Mu Yu was secretly helping Mu Qing.


    Strictly speaking, Mu Qing was Mu Lin''s younger brother and he was his uncle.


    Mu Lin suspected that this uncle of his, whom he had only seen once since he was young, was most likely a member of the upper echelons of the Federation.


    He weighed the pros and cons in his heart, the clan elders had told him to kill Mu Qing, and had said that if anything happened, he would take care of it for him.


    Half an hour later, Mu Qing''s injuries had basically healed. It was also thanks to Shen Yi''s Medicinal Gourd and medical skills that he recovered extremely quickly.


    At the moment, he felt relaxed, not only had his Cultivation broken through to become a warrior, the poison in his forehead had also left and he was controlling the statue.


    Relying on the sculpture''s strength, it was almost invincible within the entire Kunlun Secret Realm!


    Mu Qing gave the statue a command in his mind, and the statue turned and ran off into the distance.


    Its target was the nearby Spider Woman.


    The other party had poisoned him, and if not for the change in the poison aura after he had absorbed the Black Strength, he would probably be worried about the poison.


    In the distance, Spider Woman''s face was filled with shock. She had previously witnessed the power of statues and after transforming into a monster, Blood Bat was easily killed by her. Even the last attack she used, her black hole, was destroyed by a single punch from the statues.


    This statue seemed to possess the power of Sixth Rank Blood Lineage, which was completely not something she could deal with.


    Mu Qing was very decisive, he wanted to kill the Spider Woman. On the surface, the other party seemed to be cooperating with him, but Mu Qing had never forgotten that this sexy lady was a Vicious Beast.


    The statue''s speed was far faster than she could believe, in the blink of an eye it had caught up to her.


    In the distance, the Leader of Rat Man had already left. This fellow was crafty and cunning, seeing that the situation was bad, she turned around and left.


    The statue raised its hand and a terrifying energy began brewing on its fist.


    In the next moment, the statue suddenly stopped moving, Mu Qing''s face changed, because he realised that the connection between him and the statue was no longer there.


    The sculpture stopped moving, and the dazzling Golden Light Beam soared into the sky, connecting the heaven and earth. Waves of golden ripples spread out, surging towards the entire Kunlun Secret Realm.


    At this moment, the entire world seemed to have turned a golden color. Rays of light sparkled, and visible energy ripples filled the air.


    The secret realm had undergone a tremendous change, and a rich amount of energy could be found everywhere.


    In the city where Mu Qing and the rest were, rain was falling from the dark clouds. Every drop of rain contained energy comparable to precious potions in the outside world.


    The lightning that would occasionally strike down from the heavens would temper and strengthen one''s body.


    Every part of the city had become a treasure trove. As long as one stayed there and immersed themselves in the rain, they would be able to quickly upgrade their Cultivation.


    "This ¡­" Mu Qing was surprised, and looked at his father''s statue.


    At this moment, the statue''s radiance became increasingly dazzling. The inexhaustible energy within its body was completely released at this moment. This was a true energy explosion that could change the entire secret realm.


    "Hehehehe!" Spider Woman laughed. She was very flirtatious as her soft bosom trembled, forming a soul-stirring arc in the air.


    Although she was smiling, her smile was filled with killing intent. "Didn''t I tell you before? This statue is the key to a huge burst of energy! "


    The Spider Woman told Mu Qing that the explosion of energy had changed the entire secret realm. The terrifying amount of energy that was needed to activate the statue was the only thing that was left.


    All of the movements of the statue were due to the support of the energy within his body. That was why he was able to possess such terrifying strength.


    The Golden Light Beam on the statue soared into the sky, the energy contained within also flowing along with the Golden Light Beam. They poured into the sky and rushed towards all four directions of the secret realm.


    Mu Qing was now completely unable to control the statue.


    Even if he could control it, without the support of energy, the statue wouldn''t be able to display much of its power.


    Spider Woman laughed. Her eyes were cold, almost filled with cold Qi as she looked at Mu Qing.


    Strands of poisonous gas gushed out of its body, corroding the ground. All kinds of poisonous bugs could be seen, and sinister faces could be seen within the poisonous gas as they let out ghostly howls.


    When Spider Woman walked over, the sound of the spider legs nudging the ground caused everyone''s scalps to go numb.


    But, before Spider Woman could even take a few steps, her body paused, her eyes revealing a trace of panic, she immediately turned and left.


    A ball of Poisonous Fog wrapped her up and quickly disappeared.


    Mu Qing was startled, he was curious, why did the Spider Woman suddenly run away when she was filled with killing intent?


    What he did not know was that Spider Woman''s aura was getting weaker and weaker. He could see that every time the golden ripples spread out, a portion of the energy in her body would be suppressed.


    Spider Woman left very quickly, but after a few golden ripples, her speed became extremely slow.


    This was most likely a type of seal!


    Her strength was suppressed!

 C118

    At the critical moment, the Spider Woman forgot an important matter, and that was when there was a huge explosion of energy, the strength of all the Vicious Beast would be suppressed.


    She was originally a martial master Vicious Beast with Fourth Rank Blood Lineage, but now she was suppressed and only had the power of her Second Rank Blood Lineage.


    The first three levels of the Bloodline belonged to the Martial Disciple category. Only after reaching the Fourth Rank and obtaining a new bloodline ability could one be considered a Martial Master.


    Furthermore, Martial Masters at the level of Fourth Rank Blood Lineage were already able to control their own Spirit power.


    The legendary Alchemist s were all Martial Masters and above.


    Be it refining medicine or a Battle Mecha or a Airship, the most important power of the Alchemist was mental energy!


    Although the strength of his Second Rank Blood Lineage was a lot stronger than that of Mu Qing and the others, he was still a Fighter.


    If Mu Qing and the rest were to join hands, Spider Woman, who had her strength suppressed, would most likely be severely injured, and might even be in danger of death.


    One had to know, Shen Yi, Yang Jie and the others were all Heaven''s Pride of great power. Not only were their strengths much stronger than warriors of the same level, they also had a lot of cards in their hands.


    After realising that his strength was being suppressed, the Spider Woman left.


    The statue turned into a golden sun, rising to the top of the college entrance exam and completely exploding. Large swathes of golden ocean submerged the entire city.


    It was not just this city, but also the entire Kunlun Secret Realm.


    The entire world seemed to be filled with a dazzling golden radiance. Mu Qing and the others felt the light and closed their eyes.


    Finally, when Mu Qing opened his eyes again, the statue had already turned into stone and all of its energy had been drained out.


    Initially, he thought that his father had prepared this for him and that he could be unrivalled within the Kunlun Secret Realm by relying on this sculpture.


    But now, it seemed that he was overthinking it.


    The statue''s energy completely exploded outwards, sublimating his Kunlun Secret Realm and turning all of the weeds into precious herbs.


    The city was blanketed in thunderstorms, with lightning and rain everywhere.


    After the energy exploded, all the plants in the city became treasures of heaven and earth, containing the thunder attribute and the Water Attribute.


    "Hmm? Look! " Jiang Yuanjie seemed to have discovered something.


    A green ball of light appeared from within the shattered rocks that the statue had turned into. It was filled with the power of the gale.


    "It''s an energy body!"


    Yang Jie was shocked, he did not expect that after the statue crumbled, there would be an energy body.


    After Shen Yi obtained the energy body last time, everyone knew that the energy body that could allow a person to wield a Double Blood Spirits had a certain amount of intelligence, and would choose the host on its own initiative.


    The reason why Shen Yi was chosen by the Medicinal Gourd was because he was proficient in medical skills and had trained in some secret healing skills.


    "This time''s Blood Spirit, could possibly be the wind!" Yang Jie was eager and looked forward to it.


    Jiang Yuanjie, Yang Shanshan and the others were also waiting. The choice of an energy body had nothing to do with the Cultivation.


    It was the first time Mu Lin and Ling Han had seen the energy body, but they could more or less guess what it was.


    The green ball of light swayed and floated to the top of Mu Qing''s head.


    It actually wanted to choose Mu Qing!


    Shen Yi was startled, Yang Jie and the others had strange expressions on their faces.


    Mu Qing was also a little curious. He already had two Blood Spirit.


    However, at this time, the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo in Mu Qing''s mind suddenly trembled, streams of blazing white lightning energy surged out, transforming into a sea of lightning that surged out.


    The green ball of light wanted to enter Mu Qing''s mind and become his Blood Spirit.


    But at the moment, Mu Qing''s mind was a sea of lightning. Streams of blazing white lightning interweaved together, obviously resisting the green ball of light.


    In his mind, a purple bamboo in the center of the thunder and lightning quivered slightly, scattering wisps of mist as if it disdained the green ball of light.


    The green ball of light trembled. It was rejected by the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo and could not enter Mu Qing''s mind.


    In the end, it helplessly left, floating above everyone''s heads and stopped in front of Mu Lin.


    The green blob of light emitted a gentle radiance, gradually turning into an ancient looking lamp.


    This lamp looked very ancient. It was an oil lamp with faint green flames burning on it.


    Mu Lin''s face revealed joy, he could feel his own strength rising, his mind was being expanded by some kind of power, and his vital energy was being generated, forming the second place in his body where the power was stored.


    The green ball of light chose Mu Lin and became his second Blood Spirit.


    Shen Yi and the rest were already very strong, with his astonishing archery skills, and his second Blood Spirit, his strength had increased by a lot.


    Yang Jie''s eyes flashed, he gave Mu Qing and the others a look.


    Mu Lin and the two of them had a grudge after all, and they were enemies. Now that Mu Lin was slowly digesting the power of the second Blood Spirit, it was the best time for them.


    As long as they attacked at this time, even if Mu Lin didn''t die, he would still be severely injured.


    Yang Shanshan summoned his Goblin, it''s skin was all green, its fangs terrifying, in her hand was a thick mace.


    Shen Yi also held an ancient halberd in his hand.


    Moreover, the more people he killed, the more concentrated the infernal energy was. The power he displayed was even stronger than that of a Silver rank Precious Artifact!


    Mu Qing walked up. He was already a warrior of the first step, and with the help of the Double Blood Spirits, his strength was much stronger than a normal warrior.


    Swish!


    Yang Jie made the first move, he immediately bit his finger, and fresh blood abnormally flowed out crazily. A vine covered with blood shot out, with a huge amount of power, it smashed towards Mu Lin.


    "Humph!"


    Ling Han blocked in front of Mu Lin, and a blazing lion roared from behind him.


    The vines were burnt, and these blood-colored vines, which even Mu Lin''s Energy Arrow could not break, had a hole blown out from the intense bombardment of the fire balls.


    The power of the fire balls that Ling Han had comprehended after breaking through the warrior realm made even his heart palpitate with fear.


    "Do you think that you can kill us with just a few people?" Mu Lin''s face turned cold.


    The green light ball above his head had already completely fused into his mind, and the second Blood Spirit was completely in control!


    Mu Lin shouted softly as the Crazy Shark appeared, transforming into four water bodies.


    The four water bodies all had the strength of a martial artist. Even if it was only temporary, it was still terrifying.


    At the same time, Mu Lin nocked his bow and released an arrow. After the golden ripples from the energy explosion spread outwards, the Precious Artifact of Secret Realm was no longer wooden in appearance.


    The dense Water Strength converged into a Energy Arrow, and pierced through the ground at a crafty angle, actually bypassing layers upon layers of blood-red vines.


    "His target is Yang Shanshan!" A loud shout came out, it was Jiang Yuanjie!


    There was a strange silver light flashing in his eyes as he stood behind the group. He could immediately sense the situation around him.


    Bang!


    The ground beneath Mu Qing''s feet released lightning light, and he immediately reacted and appeared in front of Yang Shanshan. He held a golden spear in his hand, on it dense amounts of blazing white lightning intertwined together.


    The golden spear shot out, the power of thunder and lightning exploded and tore the Energy Arrow apart.

 C119

    Mu Qing held the golden pike in his hand. After breaking through the First Rank Blood Lineage, his strength had greatly increased, and even the speed of lightning had become much faster.


    The spear in his hand trembled, and a dazzling golden radiance shot out like a flood dragon. Its power was astonishing, and it directly created a huge crater in the ground.


    Ling Han''s forehead was overflowing with cold sweat. Just now, Mu Qing''s attack was directed at him.


    Fortunately, he had dodged in time and also practiced speed type martial skills, thus he was not injured.


    Mu Lin shot out Energy Arrow s one after the other from a tricky angle. Just the slightest bit of carelessness would cause it to pierce through all of his vital points.


    However, under Jiang Yuanjie''s powerful perception, Energy Arrow, which would have caused great trouble for him, was nowhere to be seen.


    Every time Mu Lin shot out his Energy Arrow, Jiang Yuanjie would be able to sense it immediately and let the others dodge.


    Mu Lin''s eyes turned cold as he looked at Jiang Yuanjie.


    He had already discovered that the fatty in front of him had amazing sensing abilities. He could predict his Energy Arrow every single time and even make some predictions.


    Mu Lin shot out another Energy Arrow and ripples appeared on the surface of the water. The impact was very terrifying and was mainly directed at Jiang Yuanjie.


    Fatty Jiang''s expression changed as he shouted, "His target is me!"


    A shadow appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. It''s Shen Yi!


    The ancient halberd in Shen Yi''s hand swept out, releasing a dense evil aura that shattered the Energy Arrow.


    Originally, no one had any idea who Mu Lin was aiming at, and by the time they had managed to react, there would already be no time for them to resist.


    The first thing he did was to investigate the trajectory of the Energy Arrow, so that others would be able to react immediately.


    Mu Qing was already fighting with Ling Han.


    He had once been severely injured by Ling Han, and even though he had heavily injured Ling Han in the past, the other party had, after all, been too careless at that time.


    Now, Mu Qing had broken through and was fighting with Ling Han again.


    He held a golden spear in his hand, it was coiled with lightning, and it would explode from time to time. That was the skill of the Thunderstorm Fist.


    He had already completely grasped the ninth stage of the Thunderstorm Fist, and the main reason was because of the Purple-Lightning Thunder Bamboo. Under the state of merging the heaven and earth, the speed at which he comprehended the nine stages of the Thunderstorm Fist was so fast that it made one''s hair stand.


    Ling Han''s entire body was covered in flames, behind him, a blazing lion was roaring, but the more he fought, the more shocked he was.


    Mu Qing, who had made a breakthrough to become a warrior, was just too strong. Furthermore, he had the Gold Level of a Precious Artifact of Secret Realm in his hands, so strong that even Ling Han did not dare to take it head on.


    "Bastard, if you have the ability, don''t use the Precious Artifact of Secret Realm and fight me!" Ling Han felt somewhat stifled. He believed that the main reason why Mu Qing was so strong was because of the Gold Level Precious Artifact in his hands.


    It wasn''t that Ling Han didn''t have any Precious Artifact of Secret Realm, he had found a few Silver-ranked Precious Artifact before. After all, Gold Level Precious Artifact were too rare, and were basically something to rely on luck.


    He wore an iron gauntlet in his hand, which radiated with a silvery radiance while at the same time spewing out flames.


    "Sure!" The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth raised, he kept the golden spear back into the Space Ring, and at the same time took out a silver dagger.


    The silver dagger glowed with a brilliant light. It was covered in fine lines and a cold light was emitted. The light continued to extend, as if it were solid.


    The dagger was originally very short, but now it emitted a cold light. It shone like a laser sword, dazzling the eyes.


    Ling Han''s face darkened, this was the dagger that Mu Qing used to heavily injure him.


    Mu Qing grinned, he went forward and started chopping randomly, he used the dagger as a sword, although he did not know any sword techniques, streams of blazing white lightning intertwined on it, ready to burst at any time, its power was astonishing.


    After realizing that Mu Qing had broken through to become a warrior, he had almost suppressed him and started fighting.


    He roared out, a blazing hand condensed out, it was a type of martial skill, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, smashing towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face congealed, the elemental energy in his body surged, with a tap of his finger, a water snake rushed out fiercely, baring its fangs and claws, it released a terrifying impact.


    With a loud boom, the water and fire energy violently collided, and a large amount of white mist emerged.


    Mu Qing and Ling Han both took a few steps back.


    "Double Blood Spirits!" Ling Han cried out in alarm. When Mu Qing used the Water Serpent Finger, he felt two types of power from his body.


    "This guy has my Mu Family bloodline. The Blood Spirit should be a Water Attribute. I presume that after coming to the secret realm, he obtained the Lightning Attribute''s second Blood Spirit!" Mu Lin said in a serious tone.


    He had already guessed it, but after seeing Mu Qing execute the Water Attribute''s martial skills, he was immediately certain of it.


    However, what he did not know was that Mu Qing''s second Blood Spirit was not obtained from the secret realm, it could even be awakened faster than the first Blood Spirit!


    Mu Qing snorted, he pointed out his fingertips again and again, and a water snake hole appeared. Compared to when he used it previously, the water snakes'' bodies were much larger, and even more solid.


    At the same time, his palm slapped the air, and a dark blue lightning appeared.


    The ghostly blue lightning instantly disappeared and vanished into thin air. It was very difficult to discover it.


    Ling Han felt a chill behind his back, and before he could even react, a blue lightning bolt appeared and struck him from behind.


    He coughed up large mouthfuls of blood, and soon after, water serpents began to rush towards him, leaving behind several wounds on his body as fresh blood flowed out from them.


    Ling Han endured the pain and condensed a ball of flame, wanting to attack Mu Qing.


    But Mu Qing chose to swim around, stepping on the electric arcs, the dagger in his hand released a cold light from time to time, the explosion of the lightning caused some injuries to his opponent.


    Ling Han was very sullen, he had walked a fierce path, and in terms of close combat, no one present was his match, but he had coincidentally met Mu Qing.


    The blue lightning that shot out from his palm did not even need him to aim as it automatically entered the void and when it appeared again, it directly struck Ling Han''s body.


    The dark blue lightning and the lightning falling from the dark clouds in this city had a certain amount of spirituality.


    "Haha, your butt will blossom soon too!" Mu Qing taunted.


    Ling Han was enraged, his face flushed red. His entire body was charred black by the blue lightning bolt that struck him.


    That was an injury caused by Mu Qing''s Water Serpent Finger, it was very shocking.


    Ling Han had originally thought that Mu Qing''s Aqua Serpent Finger was only a normal martial skill. After all, Mu Qing had never lived in the Mu Family, so it was impossible for him to have such a strong martial skill.


    But he was wrong, Mu Qing''s Water Serpent Finger was given to him by Mu Yu. It belonged to the branch of a powerful Martial Skill, and its power was extraordinary.


    As Mu Qing dealt with Ling Han, he paid attention to the nearby Mu Lin.


    He shockingly discovered that Mu Lin was somewhat scary. The Origin Energy in his body was extremely dense and the Energy Arrow continued to shoot out. With the help of the four water bodies, he was actually able to tie with Shen Yi, Yang Jie and Yang Shanshan.


    It had to be known that Shen Yi and the rest had the strength of four Warriors. Although Yang Shanshan and the Goblin were not as strong as Shen Yi and the rest, they were still stronger than them.


    But even so, she could not cause Mu Lin any injuries at all!

 C120

    Mu Lin was wearing a black robe and it was a treasure.


    Shen Yi had been in close combat many times, sweeping out with the ancient halberd in his hand. Even with his medical skills, his fighting skills were filled with a baleful aura.


    However, Black Robe unleashed his abilities and turned into a group of Black Fog s that surrounded Mu Lin, and avoided a few attacks.


    At the same time, Mu Lin gradually grasped the power of the second Blood Spirit.


    His second Blood Spirit was a green oil lamp that looked very old.


    Mu Lin slowly breathed out towards the green oil lamp. A fierce wind blew and a terrifying wind blade howled through the air.


    This wind blade was very sharp, the blood plants controlled by Yang Jie had all been cut off.


    However, Mu Lin was still just a single person.


    No matter how strong he was, he was unable to hold up against Shen Yi and the others. The archery skills that he was proficient in were perfectly countered by Jiang Yuanjie, and although he could fight against the rest for a short period of time, he had exhausted a large amount of his primeval essence.


    Once he ran out of energy, he would not be a match for Shen Yi and the rest.


    "Hehehe, you humans really like internal strife!" A sinister voice sounded.


    Mu Qing and the rest were startled, and immediately looked towards the direction of the voice.


    Even Jiang Yuanjie was surprised, because he did not sense anything at all. This meant that the other party had some sort of method to hide his aura completely.


    Mu Qing looked over and saw a stooped figure quickly walking over.


    It was a Rat Man with a skinny body, a mouse like foot and a mouse tail.


    Its eyes were shining with a golden light, and its appearance was extremely cunning. Its voice was very sharp.


    "Vicious Beast!" Mu Qing''s expression turned cold, but after that, he realized that the other party was the so-called Leader of Rat Man.


    The four great Vicious Beast in the city had fled, and the Toad King and Blood Bat were both dead. The only people he had never seen before were the Leader of Rat Man.


    After the golden ripples had spread out, the Vicious Beast''s strength had greatly decreased. The Leader of Rat Man in front of him was originally at the Fourth Rank Blood Lineage level, but his strength had now been suppressed to the level of a Level Two Warrior.


    Its golden eyes narrowed into slits, and its voice became sharp: "Mu Family brat and Ling Family brat, we haven''t seen each other for a while, how did you end up in such a sorry state?"


    Mu Lin and Ling Han came over to its side and chatted for a bit. Both of them seemed to have known each other before.


    Shen Yi and the rest were on guard, they did not expect that something unexpected would happen.


    Mu Qing looked at Mu Lin and Yue Shuang. He thought that these two would be the same as him, but he realized that they had a very close relationship with the Leader of Rat Man.


    "Old Man Rat, why are you here?" Ling Han asked.


    The Leader of Rat Man shook her head and said: "Since you all are being suppressed by others, then I naturally have come to help out."


    Ling Han''s face reddened. Mu Lin was still alright but he was really pressed down by Mu Qing. At this moment, blood was still flowing from the wounds on his body.


    "I''ll keep my word. If I can help you, I''ll naturally do so as long as you don''t forget our agreement." It grinned.


    The Spider Woman found Mu Qing and poisoned him, trying to control Mu Qing to become his puppet so that he could obtain the City Lord badge.


    The Vicious Beast''s goal was to go to the outside world, to go to the wider world, and to find their own people.


    Leader of Rat Man was also the same, but it was not as intense as Spider Woman. It was a genuine cooperation, with Mu Lin and Ling Han being its partners.


    "Although my strength has been suppressed, it''s still easy to deal with a few kids." It laughed mischievously. Rays of light flickered in its hands, and a golden sickle appeared.


    Mu Qing''s pupils constricted.


    On the opponent''s wrist, there was a Space Ring that was still stained with blood, and that dazzling golden sickle, was blooming with dazzling light. It was actually a Gold Level Precious Artifact of Secret Realm!


    The Leader of Rat Man touched the Golden Scythe and said: "Every time when there''s a huge burst of energy, there will be many benefits! You humans have come here, but I have killed quite a few of them! "


    Its Space Ring was obviously obtained by killing the students who came to take the college entrance examination.


    "You all actually joined together with the Vicious Beast!" Jiang Yuanjie shouted at Mu Lin and Mu Lin.


    Vicious Beast had always been the enemy of humans. Many years ago, when the Vicious Beast invaded, who knows how many humans died, in the end, people excavated their Blood Lineage Arts, cultivated their powerful strength, and used scientific and technological weapons to barely defeat it.


    Mu Lin sneered, then said: "So what if I''m joining forces with a Vicious Beast, who would know?"


    The Leader of Rat Man had already walked over with large strides. Its body was stooped, but it was very fast.


    A strand of golden light extended into the shape of a crescent moon and tore through the air as it whistled over.


    The crescent-shaped golden light slashed down instantly, its speed shockingly fast. A miserable scream followed along with it.


    Mu Qing turned his head to look and saw that it was Shen Yi. He was actually injured, his left arm had been cut off by the golden light, and blood quickly gushed out.


    Shen Yi''s face turned sinister, and waves of heart-wrenching pain spread out.


    In front of him, there were still many vines, but they had all been cut off. The cut surface was as smooth as a mirror.


    Yang Jie was the first one to react, he controlled the plants to form a wall in front of Shen Yi.


    But it was of no use, Shen Yi himself was still a little careless, he never thought that the power of the Leader of Rat Man was so strong.


    Mu Qing and Yang Jie hurriedly stepped forward, their expressions turning heavy as they faced the Leader of Rat Man.


    Yang Shanshan also ordered the Goblin to go deal with the Leader of Rat Man, and then she and Jiang Yuanjie to check on Shen Yi''s situation.


    Shen Yi losing a hand was not a small matter.


    With his current medical skills, he could easily get the severed hand back, but he was currently in the Kunlun Secret Realm and there was no hospital.


    Shen Yi smiled faintly. He told Jiang Yuanjie and Yang Shanshan not to be nervous.


    He calmly picked up his severed arm from the ground as fresh blood madly splattered all over his body. Ignoring the blood that was splattering all over his body, he pressed the severed hand to the spot where he had cut it off.


    The Medicinal Gourd appeared and started to fall. Its broken hand actually healed and caught back!


    Shen Yi''s forehead started to sweat. He had consumed too much of his raw energy, but he was still able to rely on the Medicinal Qi s that were gushing out water to reconnect his severed arm.


    He also took out various medical supplies from the Space Ring, including the medicine cans from many years ago and the potions of the current era.


    Under Jiang Yuanjie and Yang Shanshan''s astonished eyes, Shen Yi continuously poured all kinds of medicine into his arms. On the outside, he had even smeared black paste medicine all over his arms.


    Finally, he took out a bottle of spray and sprayed a few times on the ointment. The originally dark layer of the ointment immediately entered his skin.


    Shen Yi grinned. He stood up and waved his arm a few times, but actually did not have any more injuries!


    "Unfortunately, my Cultivation has not reached the level of a Martial Master." He shook his head and sighed.


    His current Cultivation was not enough, he had learned a lot from his master, but he was still unable to unleash it.


    When he reached the Martial Master realm, he would be able to use his Spirit power to heal his injuries. It was a very mysterious secret technique that used Spirit power to heal his injuries.


    Mu Qing had been treated many times using his Spirit Qi, the effects were strong, and according to Ke Fei, this was even the simplest healing technique.

 C121

    The city was shrouded in dark clouds and was raining cats and dogs. Blue lightning struck the city and the environment was extremely bad.


    In the center of the city, it was a complete mess.


    The battle between the Toad King and the Blood Bat, as well as the battle between the Blood Bat and the sculpture, had caused all of the buildings in the area to collapse.


    At that moment, Leader of Rat Man brought Mu Lin and Ling Han to fight with Mu Qing.


    Compared to before, the current situation had undergone a tremendous change.


    The Leader of Rat Man''s strength was beyond everyone''s imagination. After all, the other party was a Stage Four Martial Master''s Vicious Beast. Even if it had its strength suppressed, it still had the power of its Second Rank Blood Lineage.


    Mu Qing and the others were all warriors of the First Rank Blood Lineage, so they were naturally not his match.


    Shen Yi, Yang Jie, and Yang Shanshan had to face off against the Leader of Rat Man. Adding the Goblin, the fighting strength of four warriors in total was barely able to contend against it.


    Leader of Rat Man welcomed the attack head-on. Holding onto the Golden Scythe, she swung it with a golden blade every time, creating a deep ravine on the ground.


    Mu Lin and Ling Han, on the other hand, had their eyes set on Mu Qing.


    Mu Lin was engulfed by the Black Fog and teleported to a distant place. Taking out his golden bow, the Water Strength converged into Energy Arrow s and pierced through.


    Jiang Yuanjie was far away, and every time he shot an arrow, he would shout loudly to warn Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing held onto the golden pike, with the Flood Dragon spiraling above it.


    With Jiang Yuanjie''s help, he could easily avoid Mu Lin''s Energy Arrow, and also rely on the Gold Level in his hands to fight Ling Han.


    A cold light flashed in Mu Lin''s eyes as the Crazy Shark behind him appeared. Transforming into four water bodies, they rushed towards Jiang Yuanjie.


    He realized the importance of Jiang Yuanjie. Even though was the only person present who had not broken through to the stage, his special ability had perfectly restrained him.


    Mu Lin was very decisive, he immediately used his methods to kill Jiang Yuanjie.


    Mu Qing''s heart tensed up. He wanted to withdraw and help Jiang Yuanjie, but Ling Han stopped him as the fireball in his hand condensed and smashed over.


    Boom!


    A large amount of flames exploded as the ball of fire exploded. The impact of the energy caused Mu Qing to retreat continuously, his arm was boiling hot as blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    Ling Han couldn''t help but admire the power of his close combat.


    He took a deep breath and strode forward. The golden spear in his hand spiraled like a flood dragon, and a dazzling golden splendor abruptly pierced through.


    Ling Han was shocked. He understood the power of Gold Level Precious Artifact and didn''t dare to take it head-on.


    Swoosh.


    A Energy Arrow pierced right through and smashed onto the golden spear in Mu Qing''s hands. An energy explosion sent him staggering backwards.


    Seeing that, Ling Han took the chance and attacked. He punched out with his fist, and flames erupted from his entire body, the fire was extremely powerful.


    Mu Qing was surprised, and immediately tried to defend.


    The combination of these two men to deal with him was near and far. Their teamwork was perfect.


    "That little brother with the long spear!" A sharp sound rang out.


    Mu Qing took a glance and saw that it was the Leader of Rat Man who called him.


    His pupils contracted as he discovered that Leader of Rat Man''s golden eyes had turned pitch black and extremely deep, like a whirlpool.


    In the next moment, Mu Qing felt a sharp pain in his mind, as though his soul was going to be crushed.


    He felt dizzy and was unable to recover for a long time.


    Mu Lin seized this opportunity and a green ancient oil lamp appeared. Taking a deep breath, a terrifying wind blade rushed out and ruthlessly slashed at Mu Qing''s abdomen, slashing a deep wound in it.


    The changes in the eyes of Leader of Rat Man could devour spirit energy.


    If not for the fact that Mu Qing had fainted due to the exhaustion of his mental energy, he would have been accustomed to the excruciating pain in his head and would have avoided it at the most crucial moment. It was possible that the wind blade Mu Lin unleashed earlier might have cut him in half from the waist down.


    Ling Han arrived in front of Mu Qing and took the opportunity while Mu Qing was still in his not completely recovered state to condense a ball of flame in his hand, before sending it towards him.


    Mu Qing coughed blood. His clothes were burnt and his chest was charred black.


    He had completely recovered and was panting heavily.


    Mu Qing really did not expect the Leader of Rat Man to have such an ability, he was still too careless.


    He immediately shouted, telling the others, they were definitely not allowed to look into the eyes of the Leader of Rat Man, or else something would definitely happen!


    At the same time, he observed Jiang Yuanjie''s situation and his heart sank.


    Jiang Yuanjie was wrapped up by four water bodies and was not a match for them. He opened his mouth and screamed miserably, his body was already drenched in blood.


    One must know that these water bodies all had the strength of warriors. Although the strength that they could truly unleash was definitely not as strong as warriors, but for Jiang Yuanjie, they were great enemies.


    Jiang Yuanjie had still not broken through to a warrior, it was already an arduous task for him to be able to last till the fourth water level.


    At this moment, a golden multicolored light suddenly appeared out of nowhere, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Everyone temporarily stopped fighting and looked towards the direction of the golden light.


    Even the Leader of Rat Man was shocked as she felt an unusual power.


    "That''s right!" Mu Qing watched very carefully and realized that the golden light was a cloak that was completely gold.


    The golden robe was very familiar, it was what Mu Yu was wearing just now.


    Mu Qing had originally guessed that the golden robe was a Precious Artifact of Secret Realm from the Gold Level, but the energy that exploded from inside the sculpture had completely shattered, and it had disappeared without a trace.


    He did not expect to see the golden robe appear again.


    The golden robe was floating in the air, covered with countless profound runes. Soon after, a blazing multicolored light began to bloom, and the entire golden robe actually transformed into a pool of liquid.


    The golden liquid changed its shape in midair and gradually turned into a stone tablet under everyone''s gaze.


    There were three words written on the stone stele.


    "Thunderstorm City!"


    Yang Jie muttered these two words in a low voice.


    "Thunder Rain ¡­" "Could it be?" Mu Qing''s eyes lit up.


    Wasn''t the city they were in currently shrouded by dark clouds, filling the sky with torrential rain and thunder?


    The Thunderstorm City that the stone tablet was referring to, was most likely precisely the city that they were in.


    "City Lord Token!" Leader of Rat Man''s expression became even more excited, and its eyes lit up.


    Hearing that, Mu Qing''s body trembled, he did not expect that the Golden Stone Tablet was the so called City Lord badge.


    According to what the Spider Woman had said, once one obtains the City Lord Token, they will be able to control the entire city and everyone will have to submit.


    It could be seen that after the Golden Stone Tablet appeared, a violent wind and torrential rain, along with lightning and thunder, blew along with the Golden Stone Tablet.


    "As long as you obtain the City Lord Token, you will be able to control the environment of the city." Mu Lin''s eyes burned with passion.


    He knew a little more than Mu Qing.


    According to the information he obtained, as long as he obtained the City Lord Token''s approval, he would be able to control the entire city. At that time, even the thunderstorm in the dark clouds would be under his control.


    It had to be known that although this entire city wasn''t as big as the Giant City outside, it wasn''t small either, and its scope was very wide.


    According to the legends, there were some terrifyingly powerful experts who had their own domain, and within it, they were the rulers.


    The function of this City Lord Token was similar to his!

 C122

    Ah!


    A miserable scream came out, it was actually from the Leader of Rat Man.


    Everyone was puzzled. Before this, it had always displayed an extremely powerful strength, but for some reason, it suddenly screamed miserably.


    Leader of Rat Man was trembling all over, black mist emitted from its body, and under the golden light, its fur actually started to melt.


    "Quick!" "Quickly seize the City Lord Token!" The Leader of Rat Man roared at the two of them.


    It was a Vicious Beast, and the City Lord Token had a terrifying restraining force on it.


    The City Lord badge could only be owned by humans, although the Vicious Beast could use its power to leave the Kunlun Secret Realm, they needed the City Lord badge to recognize him as its owner.


    Leader of Rat Man told Mu Lin to seize the City Lord Token. Once the City Lord Token recognizes the owner, the golden light would have less restraining power towards it.


    Mu Lin quickly stepped forward, and a ball of Black Fog wrapped him, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the Golden Stone Tablet.


    His eyes burned with passion, he knew that the Golden Stone Tablet in front of him was the rumored City Lord badge.


    Mu Lin reached out his hand, wanting to get the City Lord''s badge''s approval.


    However, at the same time, a bolt of dark blue lightning struck down.


    With a kacha sound, even Mu Lin did not have time to react. His palm received a serious injury and his arm went numb.


    Mu Lin retreated backwards in pain. His palm was charred black with green smoke and fresh blood flowing out of it.


    Mu Qing''s blue colored lightning was extremely powerful, directly injuring him.


    Naturally, he would not let Mu Lin obtain the City Lord badge so easily. Once Mu Lin was recognized by the City Lord badge, he was afraid that they would be killed!


    "Ling Han, stop him!" Mu Lin shouted.


    His hand was still trembling. The power of the ghostly blue lightning was still left on it, and waves of intense pain were still coming from it.


    Ling Han reacted and in a flash, he arrived in front of Mu Qing. A ball of fire condensed in his hand.


    On the other side, Leader of Rat Man stopped Shen Yi, Yang Jie, Yang Shanshan and the others.


    However, compared to the calmness from before, it was now extremely strenuous.


    After being illuminated by the golden light of the City Lord Token, its strength was severely restrained. A portion of its skin was burnt off and it had serious wounds.


    Relying on the Golden Scythe in its hands, it was barely able to stall Shen Yi and the others.


    "Fatty Jiang!" Yang Jie took out something from his Space Ring and threw it at Jiang Yuanjie.


    When Jiang Yuanjie took a look at it, his expression darkened.


    It was a rocket launcher full of science and technology. It was half the size of a human and completely black. There were various kinds of Star Core carved on it. It seemed to be of high quality.


    This rocket launcher was a modern era weapon, called the Star Core rocket launcher. It was different from the previous weapons, it was refined using the Vicious Beast s of the Alchemist.


    Weapons like this were all very precious and required a lot of money. Jiang Yuanjie had only seen the introduction video on the internet before.


    "Good heavens!" "As expected of a heaven''s pride expert!" Jiang Yuanjie inhaled a breath of cold air, as he deeply understood the power behind all these.


    His body was still bleeding, an injury caused by Mu Lin''s water body.


    At that moment, Mu Lin''s body was no longer wet because of the lack of energy.


    Help me deal with this rat, I will help Mu Qing delay Ling Han! Yang Jie shouted softly as he exchanged seats with Jiang Yuanjie.


    Now that the power of the Leader of Rat Man was being suppressed by the golden light and she could not unleash too much of it, he who held the Star Core rocket launcher was strong enough to replace Yang Jie.


    Jiang Yuanjie nodded, although he was also severely injured, he knew that this was a critical moment, so he immediately grabbed the Star Core rocket launcher and poured his energy into it.


    He had never learned how to shoot with firearms before, and he did not know much about rocket launchers like this. He was able to recall the videos he had seen on the internet and grope for them.


    The terrifying beams of light converged on the surface of the rocket launcher, gradually condensing into a crimson red sphere.


    Jiang Yuanjie''s face was covered in perspiration, he felt that the rocket launcher in his hand was burning hot, the Star Core carved on it were all fire attributed Vicious Beast, its grade seemed to be even higher.


    Boom!


    A beam of fire pierced through the ground with astonishing power. The plants on the ground were set on fire. The fire spread out and a terrifying power burst out.


    Leader of Rat Man had been paying attention this whole time and quickly dodged.


    This shot did not hit Leader of Rat Man, she had long noticed it, and it was the first time Jiang Yuanjie used this weapon, so he was not very familiar with it.


    However, the power of this shot was still astounding. The flaming light beam blasted into the ground, creating a huge crater with a diameter of three to four meters. It was charred black.


    Even the Leader of Rat Man was shocked. Its current state was not very good, if it was hit by this cannon, it would be seriously injured.


    Seeing the expression on Leader of Rat Man''s face, Jiang Yuanjie was immediately excited.


    Once again, the energy in his body poured into the Star Core rocket launcher, and the thick flame energy converged to form a blazing ball of light.


    With a boom, the terrifying flaming light beam pierced through the wall.


    Jiang Yuanjie didn''t stop his actions and continued pouring his power into the ball of fire. Another beam of fire, resplendent and dazzling, tore through the air.


    It quickly dodged, but luckily Jiang Yuanjie''s aim was not accurate, so the chance of hit was very low.


    However, this gave Shen Yi and Yang Shanshan the chance to do so.


    Bang!


    A black shadow quickly flashed by. It was the Goblin''s mace, accurately smashing onto the Leader of Rat Man''s head.


    Leader of Rat Man screamed, feeling a lump on his head, his head was in deep pain.


    The Goblin released a strange sound, it did not hold back, the mace in its hand struck down again, with a dull sound, it brought along a flower of blood.


    Leader of Rat Man''s head was forcibly smashed apart by the Goblin.


    The Goblin was still not satisfied, it seized the opportunity and swung its rod, sending another three Stick s down in a row.


    Leader of Rat Man''s head already had several large bags with blood flowing out.


    It was stunned, followed by a burst of intense pain in its abdomen. Shen Yi held the ancient halberd in his hand, his killing intent permeating the air as he swept it over.


    A large hole was ripped open in Leader of Rat Man''s abdomen, blood gushing out.


    It was angry. No matter what, it was a Vicious Beast of the fourth step Martial Master Level. However, it had been beaten into a sorry state by the human warriors of the first step.


    Especially the green-skinned monster. It didn''t have any genetic energy or any special abilities, but its strength was incredibly powerful. It was in the greatest pain.


    Leader of Rat Man released an ear-piercing scream, she was very angry, and her pupils turned black, as a strange energy fluctuation leaked out from her body, looking at Shen Yi and the others.


    This was its special ability, and anyone in contact with its gaze would be devoured by its psychic power.


    However, Shen Yi and the others reacted even faster, because Mu Qing had already warned them not to look into its eyes.


    Shen Yi screamed out loud as he closed his eyes. The injuries on his body were still bleeding.


    He carried the Star Core rocket launcher in his hands. The flame power gathered and a terrifying flame beam shot out.


    Ah!" The Leader of Rat Man screamed, it actually got hit!

 C123

    Leader of Rat Man''s abdomen was injured again, the wound caused by Shen Yi''s halberd strike was charred black, it was even more serious.


    Although Jiang Yuanjie closed his eyes, his senses were extremely strong. After getting used to the Star Core''s rocket launcher, his accuracy had increased by a lot.


    He closed his eyes as the Yuan Power in his body continued to flow into the Star Core rocket launcher.


    The Leader of Rat Man was wailing in pain. Its body was in extreme pain and it was in an extremely sorry state.


    It urged Mu Lin to snatch the City Lord Token as soon as possible, as its own strength had always been suppressed by the golden light.


    If not for the golden light, even though it would not be able to reach the original power of the Fourth Rank Blood Lineage, it still had the power of the Second Rank Blood Lineage and could easily deal with Shen Yi and the others.


    The Leader of Rat Man was very sullen, there were countless large bags on her head, all made up of Goblin, red to the point of purple, with blood flowing from them.


    On the other side, Yang Jie stopped Ling Han.


    Ling Han wanted to stop Mu Qing, but to no avail, because countless vines had appeared in front of him, forming a wall.


    His fist was covered in flames as it smashed down, burning quite a number of vines. However, there were also many more vines that came pouring out, seemingly without end.


    Yang Jie''s ability had some restraining force towards Ling Han, he was only able to see him controlling the plants in the distance to attack Ling Han, this was a method unique to Yang Family.


    Ling Han appeared to be feeling wronged, because he was an expert in close combat, but when fighting with Yang Jie, he could not even touch the opponent''s body.


    Mu Qing watched from afar and also relaxed. He turned around and continued to deal with Mu Lin.


    Faint blue lightning constantly smashed out from his hands, went into the air and directly struck at Mu Lin''s body.


    Even Mu Lin felt that this was difficult to deal with. Mu Qing''s Faint Blue Lightning was simply too difficult to deal with. He had no idea from which angle the lightning would come from, especially when it was so powerful.


    His hand was injured again.


    Mu Lin cried out in pain, he knew that if he did not hurry and deal with Mu Qing, he would never be able to snatch the City Lord badge.


    Ka-cha.


    While he was still in a daze, another deep blue lightning struck down. His palm was charred black and had a strange smell; blood started to flow out.


    Under the black robe, Mu Lin''s face was extremely gloomy. He felt that the blue lightning Mu Qing used was simply like a hooligan, staring at his wounds and striking them.


    Moreover, the deep blue lightning that struck his wounds from all kinds of tricky angles was even more terrifying than his archery.


    Mu Lin retaliated, a green oil lamp appearing in front of him. After blowing on it, a wind blade tore through the air and leaked out.


    The golden spear in Mu Qing''s hand pierced through, dazzling golden light.


    Burning white lightning twined around his body as he stepped on the lightning. Every time he brandished the golden spear in his hands, scorching white arcs of lightning would explode outwards with extraordinary power.


    The lightning and the wild wind crashed against each other, causing the ground to shatter.


    Mu Qing closed in on him, and the golden spear in his hands instantly pierced through the spear image, the golden light continued to pierce through his body, and the sound of the dragons coiling around the spear could be heard.


    Mu Lin''s body was emitting light, which was also very shocking. Even if his hand was charred black, it did not have any effect on his archery, as the water ripples from the energy arrows could still be felt.


    At the same time, he activated the second Blood Spirit, causing strong gales to surge and the wind blade cut Mu Qing''s left arm.


    Mu Qing was shocked, he stepped on the lightning bolt and dodged, but without Jiang Yuanjie''s powerful perception, he had no way of dodging it nor was he injured.


    Of course, it was not good for Mu Lin either. Mu Qing''s Palm Lightning was very scary, the faint blue lightning that drilled into the air could be said to be a perfect example.


    Both sides were injured, but on the surface, Mu Lin looked even more miserable.


    He was furious in his heart, and felt that Mu Qing''s blue lightning was just like a hooligan that continuously struck his butt.


    "You''re courting death!" Mu Lin''s eyes suddenly released a burst of silver light.


    Mu Qing''s expression changed, he felt that his own Qi was locked on.


    A white beam of light pierced through at a terrifying speed, leaving a bloody hole on Mu Qing''s shoulder.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and was forced to retreat.


    Mu Lin had other methods as well, the white light beam was also made from Energy Arrow formed from Water Strength, but its speed was countless times faster than before.


    He held onto his wound and discovered that a gust of cold air was emitting from it. His shoulder was covered in a layer of ice.


    Mu Lin''s eyes became completely silver, and a golden light blossomed from the bow and arrow. There were three Energy Arrow s, clearly condensed from Water Strength, but they still radiated with a scorching aura.


    Mu Qing felt a sense of danger and immediately dodged.


    The three Energy Arrow s pierced through and released a dazzling light, like three brilliant suns.


    Mu Qing felt his heart palpitate when he sensed the frightening energy these three Energy Arrow contained.


    The golden spear in his hand erupted with power, and a blazing white lightning burst forth. A dazzling golden radiance pierced through one of the Shining Suns.


    The other two Shining Suns arrived in front of Mu Qing and exploded with a loud bang. The light was simply too dazzling.


    Boom!


    This area was covered in light and the ground was filled with cracks. The energy of the Water Attribute was releasing high temperature.


    The corner of Mu Lin''s mouth raised into a sneer, this was an arcane skill from the Mu Family, the nine arrows were as bright as the sun!


    Although he had only cultivated to the third arrow, the power that had erupted from it was still not to be underestimated. It was very difficult for people of the same level to survive.


    He turned around, thinking that Mu Qing was definitely going to die.


    Mu Lin walked to the front of the Golden Stone Tablet and looked at the three words Thunderstorm City in front of him.


    "Chi!"


    Just as his palm was about to touch the Golden Stone Tablet, a drop of water contained a terrifying penetrating force. When the energy exploded, a big hole appeared in his palm.


    Mu Lin let out a miserable scream as his palm became a mess of flesh and blood. When he turned his head, he realized that although Mu Qing''s clothes were disheveled and he was in a slightly sorry state, he was not injured at all.


    This meant that the two Energy Arrow did not affect him in any way.


    "How is this possible?" Mu Lin was in disbelief.


    Even if Mu Qing was a Double Blood Spirits, it was impossible for his to take two of his Shining Solar Bears head-on without getting hurt.


    Mu Qing gave a bland laugh. Just now, at the crucial moment, he had used the abilities of a Small Black Fish.


    Devour!


    Logically speaking, Small Black Fish, as a Blood Spirit of the Water Attribute, would give birth to a special ability that was similar to the Water Attribute after they broke through to the First Rank Blood Lineage.


    However, when it broke through, the Small Black Fish absorbed the remaining power of the black hole.


    The black hole was the Toad King''s secret treasure, it was once evolved from a Three-Legged Jade Like Toad.


    Although the devouring ability of Small Black Fish was not as overbearing as a real black hole, it was still possible to devour two Energy Arrow s.


    The Water Strength in Mu Qing''s body tumbled, and a drop of droplet appeared in the center of his palm.


    After breaking through to the martial warrior stage, his power had increased by a lot. A drop of water had gathered and contained the runes of the Myriad Water Enchantment.

 Chapter 124

    Finally, drops of water converge in Mu Qing''s palm to form a water snake, which is vivid and spiritual. Although it is small in size, it contains symbols, and its energy fluctuation is terrible.


    At the tip of his finger, the water snake suddenly rushed out and turned into a beam of light, which was almost faster than Mullin''s arrow.


    "No!" Mullin''s scalp is numb. He feels a great crisis.


    Mu Qing''s martial arts, however, are superior to other martial arts. Even if Mu Qing doesn''t understand it deeply enough, his power is extraordinary.


    He used the technique of water snake finger to strike.


    The black robe on Mullin''s body was like a black fog, which enveloped him and wanted to leave.


    But late, a water snake will be completely through, a roar, brilliant light burst out, gorgeous incomparable, dreamlike.


    It''s just a water snake, but Mu Qing consumed all the water force!


    Mulin was covered with blood, and his black robe was not damaged. It was a treasure, and he resisted most of the power at the critical moment.


    However, he was seriously injured, with several broken bones and blood all over his body.


    He couldn''t believe that Mu Qing could exert such a powerful force.


    He coughed up blood. The condition in his body was very bad. If it wasn''t for the black robe to block part of his power, I''m afraid he would have been killed at this moment.


    Mu Qing gasped, and the light flashed on him.


    Although all the force in the Dantian is consumed, the force in my mind is still very surging.


    The lightning power of purple lightning bamboo breaks out, and Mu Qing winds all the white lightning, approaching Mu Lin step by step.


    Ling Han in the distance was shocked, and the mouse head collar even yelled.


    "What the hell?" The leader of rat man can''t accept it. He knows that Mulin''s strength is one of the best in all Tianjiao, but he is almost killed by someone.


    Shen Yi glances at them, and he is also surprised. He feels that Mu Qing''s strength is beyond their arrogance.


    Jiang Yuanjie is crying out, he got the star nuclear rocket launcher, think his strength has been able to match Tianjiao, constantly bombard the rat leader, also really caused a great impact on each other.


    "Well done! Mu Qing! Let''s have a look at the strength of Xihu University! " Cried Jiang pangzi.


    He felt that if any of the vice presidents of the University saw this scene, they would be excited. After all, the ranking of West Lake University in China is only medium.


    As a student of Xihu University, Mu Qing can compete with Tianjiao, which really gives Xihu university a long face.


    Mullin is in a lot of pain. He''s still in shock.


    But he knew that Mu Qing had never contacted the Mu family.


    Even if his father helped him, it was absolutely impossible to cultivate Mu Qing to be so powerful.


    Since he was a child, Mulin has been cultivated by the elders of the Mu family. I don''t know how many strong people personally guide him, even those who surpass the Ninth level of blood.


    However, even with the help of his father, Mu Qing was just the instruction of a top alchemist. How could he cultivate such a powerful force?


    Mu Qing has powerful martial arts skills, he can understand, because the alchemists are extremely rich, especially the top alchemists. If they make a flying ship, they can sell it for hundreds of millions.


    But after all, the alchemist was not good at martial arts. Mulin couldn''t accept it. He was taught by many strong men, but he was defeated by Mu Qing.


    "Don''t give him a chance!" Shen Yi quickly drank.


    Every Tianjiao has his own tricks. Before entering Kunlun, his family will surely prepare many life-saving items for him.


    Mu Qing heard the speech and stepped forward quickly. He was holding a long golden gun, and the white lightning was flashing on it. He killed Mulin.


    With a panic on his face, Mullin finally gritted his teeth and took out a shield from the space ring.


    The shield is crystal clear. It seems to be made of white jade. It is very small, but it has a mysterious power. It is suspended in the air.


    In Mu Qing''s hand, the golden spear pierced through. With a roar, the thunder burst, but it was perfectly resisted by the jade shield.


    Jade shield is only the size of a fist, but it will bloom a huge barrier at the critical moment to protect Mulin.


    Mullin took out a branch shaped potion with a needle on it and stabbed it into his arm.


    It can be seen that his injury is recovering rapidly.


    The long gun in Mu Qing''s hand constantly burst out golden light, roaring like a dragon, and bombarding jade shield madly.The force of vibration came back, and Mu Qing''s mouth was numb.


    His face sank and he knew he couldn''t drag it down. The medicine in Mulin''s hand had an amazing effect and was obviously expensive.


    Mu Qing once again shot through, lightning, the jade shield is finally a crack.


    He stepped forward and lost a crystal in his hand.


    Mullin''s face was puzzled.


    "What''s that?"


    Boom!


    The huge roar, the terrible energy explosion, set off a gust of wind and dust, the jade shield was directly split into pieces!


    A clear voice fell to the ground, the jade like fragments were dim, and the jade shield was smashed.


    Mullin was even more affected by the impact of energy, and a large amount of blood was sprayed out of his mouth, which made him fly out in the air,


    The precious potions in his hands were broken one after another, and millions of liquid spilled on the ground, without any value.


    Mulin just recovered from more serious injuries, in addition to the black robe no damage, other places are blood, dyed the whole person red.


    "What was that? grenade? Energy bomb? Or nuclear explosive? " The others were shocked.


    The power was terrible. There was a big pit on the ground. It was round and smooth. All the stones were crushed into nothingness by the energy.


    Shen Yi thought of all kinds of weapons in his mind. He thought Mu Qing was carrying a nuclear grenade with him.


    The star core of fierce beast contains abundant energy, which can be applied to all kinds of weapons without much treatment.


    Shen Yi suspects that Mu Qing just used the grenade made by the alchemist with the star core.


    But it doesn''t seem to be, because the energy fluctuation is very pure, without any properties.


    Mu Qing''s face was also surprised.


    The transparent crystal is just the result of the little black fish''s swallowing ability and swallowing Mulin''s two Yao sun energy arrows.


    This transparent crystal emits energy fluctuation, which seems not dangerous at all, but mu Qingke has tried it himself. It''s easy to explode, and its power is amazing.


    Now it seems that the power of transparent crystal after explosion is still higher than he expected.


    Mu Qing''s hands and feet are sharp. He quickly comes to Mulin''s side. He claps a thunder in his palm. His chest is black and he spits blood

 Chapter 125

    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled, and his golden spear gathered lightning to kill Mu Lin.


    But at the same time, Mullin took out another object from the space ring.


    It was a jade pendant, which also bloomed and formed a barrier.


    Mu Qing was annoyed. I didn''t expect that Mulin had so many means of protection.


    He drank, and the golden spear in his hand was used as a stick to smash the barrier.


    Thunder and lightning constantly impact the barrier. At the same time, Mu Qing also shows the palm thunder, and the blue lightning splits on the barrier.


    The barrier was bombarded by the stormy attack, and the crack was blasted out in the blink of an eye.


    Obviously, although this jade pendant is a treasure, it is not as good as jade shield. Its defense is not as high as jade shield.


    If Mulin can take out the jade shield that level of defensive treasure again, I''m afraid Mu Qing can''t do anything about it.


    A piece of transparent crystal has been used, and Mu Qing has no other explosive means.


    Fortunately, the jade pendant''s defense is not high. Mu Qing''s golden spear in his hand blooms and penetrates out like a dragon circling, piercing the barrier.


    Mullin''s face turned black, and he felt like he was in a hole.


    This jade pendant is a disposable treasure he bought on the Internet. It has a strong defense. It is said that it was made by a alchemist.


    According to the store owner, this jade pendant can completely resist the attack of the strong of the fourth level blood.


    Mulin saw the jade pendant at that time, but he spent a lot of money to buy it. It was the last card, which was also the strength of his cooperation with the leader of the rat man.


    But now it seems that he is afraid that he bought a fake. The jade pendant is really defensive, but it is too weak. Under Mu Qing''s attack, the barrier began to break.


    Mullin''s heart and lungs are about to explode. At the critical moment, he let the fake go to the pit.


    Although Mu Qing doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s a good thing that the defense of the jade pendant is too weak. With a long gun in his hand, the barrier is completely broken.


    "No!" Mulin''s face changed many times, and finally made up his mind to slap the space ring.


    The black chip on it broke, and an invisible force enveloped him.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted. He knew what the other party was going to do. He grabbed him quickly, and a dark blue lightning burst out in his palm.


    Mulin''s injury worsens, he begins to be rejected by the forces of the secret world, and the whole person will be sent out.


    Mu Qing''s heart sank. He reached out and grabbed Mulin''s black robe tightly. He pulled it violently.


    The black robe fell on his hand, but Mulin was rejected by the secret place and sent out.


    He sighed. He really didn''t expect that Tianjiao had so many means to defend the treasure, but he didn''t kill it in the end.


    By destroying the black chip, Mulin was excluded from the secret place, which means that he failed in the college entrance examination and was unable to enter the Federation ahead of time, and gained many benefits.


    However, as the pride of the great power, the benefits of the Federation are dispensable.


    The reason why all Tianjiao entered the college entrance examination was to win the so-called second blood spirit.


    Mulin already has the second blood spirit, which is a blue oil lamp with great power, and obviously has achieved his goal.


    Although the result is not satisfactory, after all, Mulin has got the second blood spirit, which is the reason why he will choose to leave.


    "It''s a pity." Mu Qing shook his head.


    Of course, he is not completely without harvest, Mulin''s black robe was torn down by him.


    This black robe is unusual. He saw Ling Han use it before. Wearing it, it can turn into a black fog and move instantly.


    Mu Qing studied the black robe for a while and then put it on.


    It''s a treasure. It''s worth no less than gold in Mu Qing''s heart.


    When fighting with Mulin, Mu Qing felt how powerful the black robe was. Under such fierce fighting, there was no damage.


    When he put on his black robe, his whole breath seemed to have changed and converged.


    Mu Qing uses the force to urge, the whole person turns into a black fog, feeling very wonderful, as if into a strange space.


    The next moment, the black fog cleared, and he appeared in front of the golden stele.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and reached out to touch the golden stele.


    In front of me, this golden stone tablet is the token of the Lord of the city. If you master the token of the Lord of the city, it is almost invincible in the thunderstorm city.


    Rat head collar roared, it suddenly burst out a terrible power, to kill Mu Qing.It wants to stop Mu Qing!


    However, the golden light of the token of the Lord of the city restrained it too much. Under the golden light, the fur of the leader of the rat man became black and melted slowly.


    The strength of the leader of the rat man is also being suppressed. The strength of the fourth level blood is hard to preserve now, and it has a tendency to fall to the realm of Qi and blood.


    It has never been so weak.


    The leader hesitated, and the golden light was shining on his body. It was very painful, and his fur was burned off.


    At this time, Mu Qing finally touched the token of the city master, and a gentle energy poured into his body. Mu Qing immediately felt that he had a connection with the whole city.


    This feeling is very wonderful, as if the whole city has become his own palm, in his mind, a picture appears.


    The golden stele turned into a golden awn and penetrated into Mu Qing''s body. The whole city was shocked, and the golden ripples swept out, just like when the energy burst out.


    Mu Qing''s mind came tingling, there are large pieces of information forced into his head, all the features of thunderstorm city are clearly displayed.


    At the moment, Mu Qing, who has obtained the token of the Lord of the city, is just like a humanoid satellite, which can monitor the situation of the whole thunderstorm city all the time.


    Mu Qing is now in a mysterious state, which is very similar to the fusion state of heaven and earth of purple lightning and bamboo. He sees all the buildings in Thunderstorm City, with dark clouds in the sky, heavy rain and lightning.


    He saw King Toad''s nest, a cave full of bats, and an office building occupied by rats.


    This is the use of mental power!


    It doesn''t reach the fourth level of blood, but Mu Qing can use his mental power in Thunderstorm city by relying on the city master''s token.


    The detection of the whole city will not consume the slightest mental power of Mu Qing, which is obviously the special power of the city master token.


    Relying on the token of the city leader, Mu Qing can see the location of the whole thunderstorm city with just a little mental power.


    This is of great benefit to his later use of mental power, and he can feel the mystery of mental power in advance.


    Mu Qing investigates the whole thunderstorm city. He wants to see the whereabouts of the curse flower.


    However, after investigating the whole thunderstorm City three times in a row, Mu Qing didn''t find the whereabouts of the curse flower.


    Curse flower just like disappeared out of thin air, without any trace.


    He also found that everything in the museum was intact, the whole city was under heavy rain and thunder, and all the buildings were old.


    Only the museum is brand new

 Chapter 126

    Mu Qing took a deep breath and felt something strange.


    They have been to the museum before, where is full of weeds and vines, and other buildings are as old as no one has taken care of them for many years.


    But now, the museum is so brand new that it makes people feel cold.


    The whole city is old. The museum seems to have just been built. The glass is smooth and shiny. There is no altar on the sixth floor. It''s all antiquities.


    "What the hell is going on?" Mu Qing''s face is strange.


    He explored again, and there was even more horror in his pupils.


    Spider girl is gone!


    The whole spider cave disappeared together. The place where the original spider cave was turned into a solid, as if it had never appeared in the whole world.


    Mu Qing trembled and felt strange.


    Like Curse flower, spider girl and the whole spider cave are gone. Where did they go?


    Mu Qing regained consciousness and opened his eyes.


    His heart was full of doubts, but there was something more important at the moment.


    Mu Qing turns around and looks at the leader of the rat man.


    The leader of the rat man''s heart sank. After Mu Qing was recognized by the token of the city leader, the golden light converged. Without the suppression of the golden light, his strength returned to the second-order blood level.


    But it was in a panic.


    "That guy is a real waste!" The leader of the rat man scolded secretly.


    Originally intended to cooperate well, let Mullin to seize the city master token.


    But it never thought that Mulin was not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    At the beginning, when everyone entered the whole city, it, like spiderwoman, was secretly observing, selecting people to cooperate or control as puppets.


    Ratman leader''s plan is naturally to cooperate and find the most powerful Mulin.


    It can be seen that all Tianjiao suppress cultivation and enter Kunlun secret place.


    Most of Tianjiao can only suppress their accomplishments to the tenth level of Qi and blood, which is the limit, but Mulin can suppress them to the Ninth level of Qi and blood.


    This makes him less powerful than other Tianjiao, but once he starts to break through, he will continue to reach wuzhe.


    Moreover, the force is more pure than other Tianjiao, and its potential is amazing.


    "Squeak."


    Rat head collar with tail on the run, its hands on the ground, dig a hole in the blink of an eye, the whole body into.


    Shenyi and others are surprised. Is this the legendary rat hole?


    The speed of the leader of the rat man was amazing. After a few breath, he disappeared completely, leaving a dark hole.


    "Is the mouse too fast to make holes?" Jiang Yuanjie''s mouth is wide open, which is hard to believe.


    Mu Qing strode forward, his mouth set off a sneer, he will not let the rat leader just leave.


    He was wearing a black robe and strode away in the distance. His body turned into a mass of black fog and appeared above a sewer in an instant.


    Mu Qing, holding a long golden gun, penetrates the ground fiercely, twining with the power of blazing white lightning, breaking the ground.


    There was a splash of blood, accompanied by a scream. It was the leader of the rat man.


    After he has the city master token, he can see the situation of the whole thunderstorm city. As long as the rat man leader is still in the thunderstorm City, Mu Qing can detect its action anytime and anywhere.


    Mu Qing''s body glowed with gold, and a golden stele appeared with three characters of thunderstorm city on it.


    The golden light is like a sword going through the neck of the rat''s head. The golden light has extremely strong restraint against the fierce beast.


    Mu Qing didn''t need to do this. He just used the power of the city master''s token to suppress the golden light. The rat head leader screamed and begged for mercy immediately.


    "Brother, man, please, take the magic power!" The leader of rat man doesn''t have any strong demeanor. He only knows that he is in great pain now. That golden light is too tormenting.


    Seeing that Mu Qing was not moved, he continued to shout: "master, human master, you are my own grandfather!"


    Seeing this, Mu Qing''s mind moved. He controlled the city master to take back the golden light.


    "In that case, you give me the secret treasure."


    The leader of the rat man hears the words, and his eyes are turning. He has a space ring in his hand, which was captured by killing some human beings.


    It took out a few weapons, all kinds of, flashing silver, is a silver level secret treasure.Mu Qing''s eyes were cold, and a golden light burst out from the token of the Lord of the city, hitting the head and body of the rat.


    "Ouch!" The leader of the rat man yelled, his shoulders blackened and his body trembled.


    This time, he didn''t dare to play tricks any more. He took out the Golden Sickle. It''s a golden secret treasure. It''s very rare.


    Mu Qing contentedly put away the golden sickle, and at the same time did not forget to take those silver level treasures.


    At the moment, he sighed at the bottom of his heart that he had become rich by robbery.


    The stone tablet above Mu Qing''s head is suspended, one meter long and half meter wide, shining like the sun.


    He thought about it, and suddenly a golden light hit the rat''s head and body again.


    "Ouch!" The leader of the rat man screamed again, which could be heard several miles away.


    With tears in the corner of his eyes, he said, "my human master! Didn''t I give you all my sickles? "


    The leader of the rat man felt like suffering. Although he was a fierce beast of the fourth blood, he was now under the control of others, especially the pain from the golden light almost penetrated into his soul, which was too painful!


    Mu Qing snorted coldly, with disdain in her eyes, and said: "who told you to only take out the secret treasure? Give me your space ring directly! "


    The leader of rat man is bleeding in his heart, and he is even more indignant. What he said before was to ask him to hand over the secret treasure. Why did he say to hand over the space ring?


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, it is unwilling to take out the space ring.


    Mu Qing took a look, eyes suddenly a bright, this can be a few days inside the material and treasure, almost piled up into a mountain.


    The leader of the rat man was in tears, looking at the herbs he had collected for many years being taken away by the human demon in front of him.


    "Good, you will be my mount in the future!" Mu Qing nodded, very satisfied, immediately thought of something, said: "you are a little ugly, or do my little brother!"


    Mu Qing was very reluctant. The golden stele above his head was shining with golden awn, as if it would fall at any time.


    Rat head collar instinctively felt angry, but when he saw the golden stone tablet, he shrunk his neck and nodded his head.


    It wants to cry without tears, did not expect that they will be a human threat into this way.


    If there is no city master token, even if you only have the strength of first-order blood, you can leave calmly, but the suppression of the golden light makes it unable to move, just feel endless pain.


    The most exasperating thing is that the human in front of him actually said that he was ugly, and he was not qualified to be a mount. He could only be a little brother.


    Mu Qing led the leader back to the crowd, and reintroduced his identity in the eyes of the crowd

 Chapter 127

    "Hello, everyone. My name is ratty three... Woo woo... It''s the younger brother of man." The third mouse shrunk his neck and said in a low voice.


    It seems to have accepted its fate, but its golden eyes are flashing. Now it is so obedient under the threat of Mu Qing. Once it has a chance, it will fight back against Mu Qing.


    "Why are you called ratty three? Do you have two brothers? " Jiang Yuanjie inquired curiously, and at the same time he admired Mu Qing''s methods.


    The third mouse scratched his head. He laughed and said, "I''ve eaten all of them. We rat people''s blood is not pure. We can only devour the same people to improve our blood."


    Jiang Yuanjie shivered all over. In front of him, the third mouse seemed to be threatened by Mu Qing and became extremely honest. But in fact, he was a fierce beast who killed people without blinking an eye!


    Yang Shanshan even covered her mouth. She thought about the picture and felt sick.


    Goblin felt the master''s emotion and ran to the third mouse. He picked up the stick and dropped it. He banged two sticks.


    "Ouch, dead mouse!" The third mouse screamed with pain, and his head was full of bags.


    He was angry, his teeth were flailing, his hair was exploding, and he was about to tear goblin apart.


    But a golden light flashed, the third mouse body trembled, it grinned, dare not make a mistake.


    It cries from the bottom of its heart and feels especially aggrieved. It is also a fierce beast with fourth-order blood. Even if it is suppressed to second-order due to the energy explosion, does it have no human rights?


    The third mouse is resentful. He asks Mu Qing for some respect. However, he is directly suppressed on the ground by Mu Qing with the golden light of the city master''s token.


    "No! I dare not! I''m going to die The third mouse screamed and wailed on the ground.


    Mu Qing walks next to Yang Jie.


    At the moment, Yang Jie controls the plants and binds Ling Han with blood colored vines. His arms and legs are all entangled.


    After Mulin destroys the black chip and leaves, Ling Han also wants to leave, but Yang Jie imprisons her with plants and can''t move.


    Yang Jie defeated Ling Han, and he also paid some price. His chest was black and bloody, and he was hit by Ling Han''s fireball.


    Shenyi helps him with his treatment. With Shenyi''s medicine, Mu Qing and others can recover quickly as long as they don''t die immediately.


    In addition, Shenyi himself is proficient in medical skills, and almost exists as a miracle doctor in the team. With his cultivation, the medicinal Qi of medicinal gourd becomes more and more magical.


    Mu Qing comes forward, holding the Golden Sickle from the third mouse, and a wisp of golden awn blooms out to cut Ling Han''s head off.


    Shen Yi strides forward and stops Mu Qing.


    "Be a man and stay on the line." He shook his head.


    Shen Yi takes the initiative to destroy Ling Han''s black chip, and Ling Han is rejected by Kunlun secret land and transmitted to the outside world.


    Mu Qing was curious and asked why he did it.


    Ling Han is their enemy. If you let him go, it will be very troublesome to rely on the power of the Ling family to seek revenge.


    "Although I hate Ling Han, at least he has a certain bottom line. If you don''t kill him this time, at least you won''t rely on the strength of the family to deal with you." Shen Yi said.


    He has an understanding of the character of Tianjiao of all the major forces.


    The two sides are just taking different positions.


    "Tell me first, is there any other background besides your father and Mr. Coffey?" He asked Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing shook his head. In fact, Ke Fei and Mu Yu only helped him a little, and even Mu Yu didn''t teach him as much as Ke Fei.


    "Then you can''t be impulsive." Shen Yi nodded.


    He told Mu Qing that the high-level of the major forces have means, who killed their own Tianjiao, can know.


    Mu Qing''s father, Mu Yu, is said to be a top alchemist, but even the major forces have not heard of his name for many years, and Ke Fei has disappeared for more than ten years.


    If Mu Qing kills Ling Han, the Ling family will definitely take revenge. They don''t care if Mu Qing''s father is the so-called top alchemist, not to mention they haven''t heard from him for many years.


    To kill Tianjiao, even Shenyi, the same powerful Tianjiao, is afraid to do it.


    He put the overall situation first and killed the arrogance of other forces, which will definitely set off a bloodbath.


    Not far away, Yang Jie also nodded. He said: "in fact, it is said that there are several strong people in Ling''s family who surpass the Ninth level blood, all of whom have guided Ling Han."


    Mu Qing was shocked by this.It is Ke Fei and the president of Xihu University who are the strong people of the Ninth level blood. For Mu Qing, they are already very high. Unexpectedly, there are powerful people in the Ling family who surpass this realm.


    "Ha ha! Don''t think about what''s missing. Now that you are the leader of thunderstorm City, you should be able to pass the college entrance examination smoothly. " Jiang Yuanjie laughed to ease the atmosphere.


    Everyone nodded, and the enemy had been defeated. Mu Qing became the leader of thunderstorm city and had great strength in this city.


    Although, there are only a few of them left in this city.


    Mu Qing and others left the city center, which was in a mess because of the war.


    Thunderstorm city has been in a dark environment with heavy rain and thunder in the sky.


    To tell you the truth, Shenyi and others feel a little uncomfortable. Unfortunately, this city seems to keep this environment all the time.


    "MuQing, you are the token of the city leader. Can''t you disperse the thunderstorm?" Yang Shanshan pursed her lips, wet and uncomfortable.


    She has changed a dress, white dress, clean and tidy, bright wrist and bright eyes, revealing white leg skin, Yingying light.


    However, because of the rainstorm, you can''t help getting wet, and you can see its attractive ketone body.


    Mu Qing touched his nose to appreciate it for a while, but it attracted Yang Jie''s angry eyes.


    He shook his head and replied, "I''m afraid it can''t be. It seems that thunderstorm city has always been this environment."


    Mu Qing is not how uncomfortable, because thunderstorm city fit his two blood spirit attributes, let him feel kind.


    Ten minutes later, they came to a clean looking Hotel and stayed in for a night.


    The third mouse is left outside the door by Mu Qing. Mu Qing asks him to be a janitor and spy on the bad guys.


    "I spy on your mother!" The old rat scolded wildly in his heart.


    It wants to beat MuQing. You are the leader of thunderstorm city. You can see the situation of the whole city at any time. How can bad people attack?


    As everyone knows, what Mu Qing is really worried about is the disappeared curse flower and spider girl.


    After the curse flower disappeared, the museum became brand new, as if it had just been built.


    And after spider female disappears, it is disappear together with whole spider cave, very strange.


    They arranged rooms in the hotel and planned to have a rest.


    Continuous fighting makes them feel tired.


    In the evening, Jiang Yuanjie showed superb barbecue skills and roasted a bullfrog, a fierce beast with nine sections of Qi and blood

 Chapter 128

    After the death of King toad, his younger brothers were all jumping around the whole city. Jiang Yuanjie went to catch them and killed them with a rocket launcher.


    Jiang Yuanjie is salivating for the fat and juicy meat of bullfrog.


    The third mouse also got a piece of bullfrog meat and ate it happily. He ate it while eating it. The toad king, who had a good relationship with him, died like this.


    And now I''m still eating the barbecue of my friends.


    Huh? Don''t say, the bullfrog meat is delicious!


    The third mouse ate up with a puff, and the corners of his mouth were full of oil.


    After a night''s rest, they were awakened by a strange cry the next day.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yi and others come to Mu Qing''s room.


    Third mouse sleepy eyes, opened his eyes outside the door of the room, it all night outside the door as a janitor.


    In fact, in the middle of the night, he wanted to attack MuQing, but he didn''t expect MuQing to put the golden stele in the room, so that he didn''t dare to have other ideas.


    "Curse the flower?" Jiang Yuanjie exclaimed.


    Shen Yi shook his head, his face dignified, said: "it''s spider woman that poison!"


    "How could that be?" Yang Shanshan was surprised.


    In the center of Mu Qing''s eyebrows, a purple curse flower is lifelike, which is condensed by poison.


    It''s twelve cursed flowers, six more petals than the one in the museum.


    Originally, when Mu Qing was in crisis, the poisonous curse flower felt in danger and left spiritually.


    Mu Qing thought that he completely got rid of the interference of poison, who ever thought that after a sleep, the curse flower appeared again.


    Moreover, the curse flower didn''t know where it had gone. The poison gas was rich many times, and the ninth petal had completely opened.


    "The gas is terrible, at least 100 times more powerful than it was at the beginning." Shen Yi checked the situation in Mu Qing''s body, and his face was dignified.


    He told Mu Qing that the good news is that the highly concentrated poison does not mean to spread to other parts of the body, but the poison is too terrible. Once the twelve petals are fully blooming, no one can predict what will happen.


    Shen Yi pointed to a building opposite the hotel.


    "Do you mean to say that the outbreak of poison is enough to destroy a building?" Jiang Yuanjie guessed.


    Shen Yi shakes his head and says, "all buildings that you look out of the window will melt into nothingness if the poison breaks out."


    Jiang Yuanjie and Yang Shanshan''s back was cold, and Yang Jie frowned.


    Shen Yi is a student of medicine. Naturally, he knows more than they do. He doesn''t exaggerate.


    "That''s just the most serious situation, because the poison has been changed and has been several grades higher than at the beginning." Shen Yi said.


    He claimed that the best situation is to leave after the curse flower is in full bloom, which is more likely.


    Because the poisonous gas of curse flower has never spread, it seems that it doesn''t want to poison Mu Qing.


    People are worried. The poison on Mu Qing is a big problem.


    "Or we should separate, so that once the outbreak of severe poison, it will not affect you." Mu Qing made suggestions.


    Yang Jie shakes his head, he whispers a smile, said: "we have been fighting until now, how can we leave you, not to mention your eyebrow curse flower want to fully bloom, still need a period of time."


    Shen Yi and others also nodded.


    Mu Qing''s heart was warm and moved, but he caught a glimpse of the third mouse outside the door secretly enjoying himself there.


    His face suddenly turned black, and a golden stele floated in the air.


    The golden light was like lightning, hitting old rat three hard.


    "Ouch!"


    Old rat three spread out on the ground, shivering wildly and yelling.


    "Man! Stop it! Stop it! ancestors! The ancestors of mankind! Show mercy


    After a while of torture, the third mouse got up from the ground and looked at Mu Qing''s eyes as if he saw a demon.


    Originally, it was very happy to see the poison in Mu Qing''s body, and thought that it would be better for Mu Qing to die immediately.


    Ratty old three also didn''t think, his psychological activity is too strong, performance in the face, just saw by Mu Qing.


    "Ratty old three, do you know spider female''s virulence?" Mu Qing asked it.


    Rat old three good or bad is also one of the most fierce beast, and spider female must have dealt with.I saw this guy digging his nostrils, disdaining, and said: "how can spider girl compare with me? She gets the poison through the corpse of the dead. Find some herbs that contain the breath of life, and you can relieve it."


    It thinks Mu Qing is making a fuss. Spider girl''s poison is not difficult to solve. Although the herbs containing the breath of life are rare, there must be some in the whole thunderstorm city.


    In fact, there are many herbs containing the breath of life in the space ring that Mu Qing took away from him.


    Mu Qing frowned, and Shen Yi didn''t believe it.


    "My second blood spirit is derived from the power of life. If it can really detoxify, how can it be ineffective?"


    Shen Yi had detoxified Mu Qing, but failed. The medicine Qi had no effect.


    "No way!" Mouse old three jump up, it guarantees, the power of life certainly has the function to the spider female''s virulence.


    Yang Shanshan thought, she said: "do you remember the poison of Jiang pangzi?"


    "Yes! My poison is lifted by Shenyi. " Jiang Yuanjie nodded.


    "So, Jiang Yuanjie''s poison is the very poison that spiderwoman normally uses, and Mu Qing''s poison is not spiderwoman''s in fact?" Yang Jie whispered.


    "How could it be?" The third mouse didn''t believe it.


    It makes Shen Yi treat Mu Qing again.


    Shenyi''s medicinal Qi is also experienced. It is really derived from the power of life. It''s very powerful.


    It is obvious that the drug Qi has no effect on Mu Qing''s poison.


    Ratty old three go to battle in person, it stares at Mu Qing''s eyebrows left to see right to see, then use mental force to see.


    A martial arts master with four levels of blood can initially use his mental power.


    Although his strength was suppressed, his mental strength could still be used as usual.


    It''s a pity that it''s not a powerful beast of level 8 or level 9, and it doesn''t have much mental power to suppress and attack, otherwise Mu Qing can''t threaten it.


    "Why? How strange The third mouse frowned.


    It smiles and goes back, because the poison in Mu Qing''s eyebrows makes it feel difficult. It has never seen it before. After careful examination, it only understands one fact.


    Even if it regains all its strength, it can''t be lifted!


    "You''d better be clever! There are so many strong people in you, surely someone can understand it. " The third mouse left a word and went back outside to snore.


    Mu Qing''s face sank, he thought, and finally made a decision.


    "Let''s go to the museum!"


    He felt that the poison had something to do with the curse flower. Now that the curse flower disappeared, he had to go to the strange museum to check the clues

 Chapter 129

    Before going to the museum, Mu Qing gave Jiang Yuanjie the golden spear, while he was holding the golden sickle of rat Laosan.


    Jiang Yuanjie''s accomplishments were the lowest, and Mu Qing gave him his golden treasure, which others agreed with.


    You know, Jiang Yuanjie is a human radar, which plays a great role in their team.


    Jiang Yuanjie took the golden spear with a happy face, shook his hair and waved it for a while. The golden awn shrouded him and he felt majestic.


    He handed the star core rocket launcher to Yang Jie, but Yang Jie pushed it back.


    "It''s just a little toy I took from the family treasure house to play with." Yang Jie made it clear that he would give this nuclear rocket launcher to Jiang Yuanjie.


    While Jiang Yuanjie was delighted, he was also envious. The arrogance of big forces was different. In his eyes, such a powerful weapon was just a toy.


    He followed Mu Qing and others on the road, holding a golden spear in one hand and a star core rocket launcher in the other, which was very powerful.


    In fact, he prefers the star nuclear rocket launcher. This weapon is more suitable for him, and the operation is not so troublesome. After being familiar with it, he can hit people even with his eyes closed by relying on his terrible perception ability.


    Mu Qing felt that maybe Jiang Yuanjie was more suitable for thermal weapons. Now there are all kinds of energy weapons, which are made by alchemists.


    The weapon combined with the ferocious beast star nuclear weapon is simple and easy to understand. Basically, it can be used as long as the force is injected. Compared with those ancient guns, it is much more convenient.


    With Jiang Yuanjie''s perceptual ability, he may become a sharpshooter in the future.


    All the way was smooth, and I didn''t meet a few fierce beasts.


    Now the city is full of thunderstorms, fierce animals feel depressed, rarely appear.


    As for human beings, there are only a few of them.


    "It''s really poor of you to be the leader of thunderstorm city." Yang Shanshan laughs sarcastically, she wears a white dress, if the spirit is moving.


    There are only a few of them left in the whole city. Although Mu Qing is the leader of thunderstorm City, he can''t command all the heroes at once.


    Mu Qing shook his head. He thought it was better.


    If there are many students or Tianjiao in the city, even if he is the leader of thunderstorm City, he will not listen to him


    At the same time, he felt something was wrong.


    The difficulty of the college entrance examination should not be so high. There are five cities in Kunlun, and there are not many people in each city.


    However, almost all of them have been eliminated from the thunderstorm City, leaving only a few of them. This is obviously unreasonable and dangerous.


    And Mu Qing knows that most college students are dead.


    Although the death rate of the past college entrance examination is also very high, it is absolutely not as amazing as this one.


    In my mind, Mu Qing and others have come to the museum.


    "Incredible Shenyi, they all exclaimed.


    Except for the third mouse, everyone else''s face was shocked.


    They''ve all been to the museum before. At that time, the museum was full of mutated insects and vines crawling all over the building. The walls were full of cracks and dust.


    But now, the museum is completely new. It looks like it''s newly built. The only difference is the visitors.


    The third mouse''s eyes are also slightly strange. He has lived in this city for many years and knows most of the buildings in this city.


    The museum in front of us is too brand new and strange.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Mu Qing and the others looked at each other, nodded and entered the museum.


    The third mouse followed the crowd, his expression was not happy, his eyes were turning, and he was thinking about how to escape from Mu Qing''s clutches all the time.


    Bang.


    It hit Jiang Yuanjie''s fat body.


    The third mouse found that everyone''s steps stopped, and immediately complained, why did they stop outside the museum gate.


    Then, it found that Mu Qing''s eyes were strange. When he looked up, his eyes were almost staring out.


    "This... This... This!" The third mouse looks frightened.


    On the largest exhibition stand on the first floor of the museum, a toad covered with blood was placed there.


    Mu Qing swallowed and was shocked. Isn''t this the king of toads?


    The body of the toad was in two parts, and there was blood everywhere, but it was obvious that someone had sewed it up with a needle and thread, even the head.Toad King''s body has many injuries, it is before and blood bat fight left.


    "What the hell is going on?" Mu Qing''s heart is cold, feeling that there is something hidden in the dark, doing something.


    "Curse flower?"


    Shen Yi guessed, but was not sure.


    They clearly remember that King Toad''s body and head were absorbed by the blood bat, but they didn''t expect to see it again here.


    The third mouse was very exaggerated. He knelt down under the body of toad king and cried. He was just crying. He said that he and Toad had been brothers for many years, but now Yin and yang are separated.


    "Come back!"


    Mu Qing suddenly pulled the third mouse back, his face dignified, looking at the toad King''s body.


    The third mouse didn''t know, so he turned his head and saw that he was scared to death and shivered all over.


    The blood on toad King''s body flowed out. It was black. The terrible cold was surging. After touching the ground, it formed mysterious black lines.


    This is the power of black, which everyone here has seen, and it contains extremely cold air.


    "How could that be?" The third mouse''s face was startled.


    Black power, once appeared in blood bat and curse flower.


    Now I didn''t expect that the dead toad king also had black power in his body.


    They took a deep breath. They avoided toad king and made a detour to the second floor.


    The museum has always had a weird atmosphere.


    "Blood bat!"


    Cried the third mouse.


    They enter the second floor of the museum. There is also a large exhibition stand, on which is a huge blood bat.


    Mu Qing''s face was heavy.


    He remembered that when the blood bat died, his body broke.


    Besides, the blood bat in front of us is a little strange.


    Next to the huge blood bat, there was a man with a cold face.


    It''s the human form of the blood bat!


    Mu Qing is puzzled, blood bat is two people?


    Both the giant bat and the human blood bat were covered with blood, and the incomplete body was sewn up by needle and thread. The scene was terrible.


    Yang Shanshan felt sick and was about to throw up.


    Mu Qing asked the third mouse and got a positive answer from him.


    "These two are blood bats, I''m sure!" Mouse old three nods to say.


    This strange scene makes the beast of the fourth blood feel scared, but it can clearly feel the smell of the blood bat.


    Like King toad, the blood on the blood bat''s body flows down and contains black power, which automatically forms black lines on the ground.


    The soles of the people''s feet were cold, and they headed for the third floor.


    They''re ready for it, and there''s a little guessing in their hearts.


    Sure enough, there is also a large exhibition stand on the third floor, on which there is a figure

 Chapter 130

    Mu Qing and others took a deep breath. As they imagined, there was a huge spider on the third floor of the exhibition platform.


    The spider''s upper body looks like a beautiful woman. It''s not wearing a piece of silk. It''s haunted by a faint poisonous gas. Its delicate facial features are extremely white, red lips are flaming, its chest is high, and its head of green silk falls down on her chest. It''s the Spider Woman.


    Spider female body without any injury, but the body is full of black lines, it is extremely ferocious, black power has turned into mist winding.


    "The disappearing spider woman and spider cave have come here!" Mu Qing looked around, and on the small booth nearby, there were spiders with faces.


    These spiders seem to have lost consciousness, and they also have dense black lines.


    "What the hell are these black lines?" Third mouse is afraid.


    It has lived here for many years, but it didn''t think that there was any power it had never seen.


    In addition, the four fierce animal leaders and the other three fierce animal leaders of thunderstorm city all entered the museum, and were regarded as exhibits even if they were afraid of death.


    The third mouse is hairy at the bottom of his heart. He is thinking that if he dies, or disappears inexplicably, he will appear on the fourth floor at that time.


    Others looked at it and thought the same.


    "Maybe if you don''t follow us, you''ll be on the fourth floor now." Mu Qing said lightly.


    Mouse old three body hair, it really feel fear, harden the scalp, and Mu Qing and others went to the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor is empty, with nothing but exhibition stands and some antiquities.


    Shen Yi looks at it, shakes his head and tells Mu Qing that there is nothing special here.


    The third mouse stares at the biggest exhibition platform, which is empty, but there is always a voice in his heart telling him that the position is for it.


    Bang!


    A shadow hit it on the top of the head, mouse old three pain call, head and another bag.


    It''s Yang Shanshan''s goblin. Everyone has already gone to the fifth floor. Seeing that it is still in a daze, they go straight down with a stick.


    Goblin screamed and urged the third mouse to go faster.


    The third mouse wants to attack, but he thinks of MuQing''s city master token. He finally agrees and follows up.


    The fifth floor is also empty, there is nothing, people go to the sixth floor.


    Mu Qing found that the pale blue border on the sixth floor had disappeared. When he came to the sixth floor, the altar he had seen before also disappeared.


    "Wait, there''s a stone tablet over there!" What did Yang Jie find? He called everyone.


    Mu Qing and others went to find that the stone tablet was very old and was placed on the exhibition stand. It could be said that it was the only exhibit on the sixth floor.


    Mu Qing realized that it was not simple. After careful observation, there were words on the stone tablet, but it was intermittent and many places were destroyed.


    Yang Shanshan studied it carefully and finally told the public that this stone tablet recorded a major event 300 years ago.


    Because the stone tablet is so badly damaged, only so much information can be obtained.


    Mu Qing, they are a little confused. The important event happened 300 years ago.


    They have all taken history lessons and followed the news, but they have never heard of a life event 300 years ago.


    Mu Qing asked rat Laosan. He guessed that the stone tablet refers to 300 years ago in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    The third mouse shook his head. He had never heard of any news 300 years ago.


    As a fierce beast, he has lived in this Kunlun secret place for many years, and has heard some fierce beasts who have gone out to the outside world say secret texts.


    Kunlun is not so simple. Many things need to be explored in order to get opportunities.


    At the beginning, the fierce beast was very powerful and had reached the level of being able to leave Kunlun mysteries on his own. He freely told the third mouse where the chance was, and made his cultivation reach the present level.


    "There are words on the back of the stone tablet, too!" Shenyi has made a new discovery.


    Mu Qing was shocked when he saw it.


    The text on the back of the stone tablet does not seem to be broken. It describes a place where flowers are everywhere and there is a terrible curse.


    And, in that place, there are terrible esoteric traditions waiting for the cursed.


    "It''s about cursing flowers!" Mu Qing face excited, finally see the curse of the flower clues.


    The stone tablet only describes the cursed place, claiming that there are countless flowers there, and that there is a terrible secret inheritance.Generally speaking, it means to let people go to the cursed place to get the secret inheritance.


    "Does the curse flower come out of the so-called curse land?" Jiang Yuanjie whispered.


    There is no specific location of the curse place on the stone tablet, but at least it gives Mu Qing a clue.


    "I feel like a trap." Shen Yi said.


    In the weird Museum, a stone tablet suddenly appears, telling them that there will be a secret art inheritance in the cursed place. It seems to tempt people to the past.


    Mu Qing nodded, if the curse flower really came out of the curse land, then the curse land must be very dangerous.


    According to the description on the stone tablet, the place of curse is full of flowers, and there is a terrible curse. If those flowers are all curse flowers, isn''t it white fog all over the sky, you will be covered by white fog if you go in.


    The trip to the museum yielded little. Except for the curse, there was only one piece of inexplicable news.


    It is written on the stone tablet that a major event happened 300 years ago, but what happened and what influence it had? People don''t know, so they can only ignore it for a while.


    Third mouse also showed that he had never heard of the land of curse.


    "Of course, there are many opportunities in Kunlun. Among our four fierce beasts, only king toad can break through by himself." It tells Mu Qing that Kunlun is a mysterious place, and there must be some unknown places.


    "Only king toad can break through by himself?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    Immediately, he learned from the third mouse that the blood bat, spider girl and it all relied on chance to break through to the fourth level of martial arts master. Otherwise, they might still be second and third level fierce beasts.


    "Say, blood bat and spider female two people break through very easily, enter some place together, broke through immediately." The third mouse murmured to himself, and his pupils contracted.


    His golden eyes contracted like a needle, and his body shook and cried out.


    "I remember! Spider woman and blood bat, after breaking through, are black lines on their bodies, which last for several days to disappear! "


    Everyone was surprised.


    The third mouse''s face was startled. He used to envy spider girl and blood bat. He got some chance and broke through immediately.


    However, the breakthrough process was very difficult, and it almost failed. Finally, it swallowed up its two elder brothers and purified its blood.


    The third mouse trembled, and it was hard for him to set up a channel: "is everything a means of existence?"

 Chapter 131

    When ratty old three once closed door to break through, spider female went through the door and said that they were going to seek opportunities together.


    At that time, it was instructed by a powerful fierce beast, and it had already got a chance. It was on the verge of breaking through by swallowing up two elder brothers. Where would it go to seek other opportunities with spider girl.


    Not to mention its original relationship with spider woman is also particularly poor.


    At that time, the third mouse wondered why the spider girl, who had a bad relationship with him, would come to him.


    Now it shudders. It thinks that the breakthrough of spider woman and blood bat is probably due to the absorption of black power.


    In the end, the two did not escape the erosion of black power.


    "It''s a pity my brother toad." The third mouse sighed.


    It felt that the black power of King toad was infected by blood bats.


    "So, spider girl, the chance they went to is probably the place of curse." Shen Yi touched his chin to analyze.


    He looked at Mu Qing again with a solemn face.


    "The poison in the center of your eyebrows should have been obtained by spider girl from the land of curse."


    Mu Qing was awe inspiring. He nodded, feeling that it was possible.


    The poison in the center of his brow can absorb the black power of curse flower and assimilate it into poison gas, which is inconceivable in itself.


    In addition, after absorbing the black power and turning the poison gas into a curse flower, Mu Qing has now almost believed Shen Yi''s statement.


    Mouse old three looked at Mu Qing, hair in the heart, but Mu Qing eyebrow curse flower in full bloom, there will be disaster.


    It''s really scared now.


    Even think of oneself at the beginning almost also fall into spider female that end, is all over cold.


    "Let''s go! There are no other clues here Mu Qing shook his head.


    Perhaps, want to remove the poison of his eyebrow, only to curse the place to have a look.


    But no one knows where the curse is.


    Boom!


    When people walk out of the museum, it''s raining and thundering outside. These people are used to it.


    Mu Qing light Yi, he looked up, found some abnormal lightning in the sky, more and more dense.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning cut across the sky and landed on the other side of the museum.


    Mu Qing looked back, his face was shocked. At the moment, the shadow of the museum had disappeared completely.


    In front of the crowd, there was an open space, and there was a big pit split by lightning on the ground, which was watered by rain and turned into a small pool of water.


    The whole museum is gone!


    A few people look like ghosts. They have just come out of the museum. How can they disappear?


    "Are we just dreaming?" The third mouse screamed.


    He felt that his heart could not stand it. He was a fierce beast with fourth-order blood. At this time, he was almost scared to death.


    It would be a shame if it came out, but ratty boy really felt fear.


    "It must be these human reasons." It threw the pot to Mu Qing and others.


    Before it lived in Kunlun secret land for so many years, there was no such supernatural event. However, once the strong human intervened, there appeared a series of existence such as curse land, which had never been heard of before.


    "It must be you!" The third mouse screams. He can''t stand it any more. He thinks Mu Qing and others are demons and bring disaster.


    Then, all kinds of swearing words came out of the old mouse, especially to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing pulled the corner of his mouth, and a golden stele floated out of his body. The golden light just like lightning hit out and fell on the third mouse.


    "Ah..."


    The third mouse screamed. He rolled all over in the rain and immediately began to beg for mercy.


    "Sorry... Man, I''m wrong... I''m wrong!"


    Mu Qing took back the golden light.


    The third mouse was in tears. He told Mu Qing that in the past, a large number of people entered the so-called college entrance examination. At most, half of the people were eliminated at one time, and one third of the people who died were eliminated.


    This time, only Mu Qing and others are left in the thunderstorm city.


    "This time is very special. Not only is there a big burst of energy, but also the token of the Lord of the city has appeared." It continued.


    It turns out that the token of the Lord of a city doesn''t appear every time. The last token of the Lord of a city appeared 50 years ago.


    Rat old three belly Fei, think is just in front of these a few human demons, just bring disaster.Mu Qing''s eyes are strange. Shen Yi and they all think about it.


    Because the college entrance examination is really full of oddities, thunderstorm city is just a few of them, which is too difficult.


    No matter cursing flower or the leader of the four fierce beasts, no ordinary people can deal with them.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the token of MuQing''s Lord appeared. A one meter high golden stele was suspended in mid air, and a dazzling column of light rose into the sky.


    The third mouse screamed and was illuminated by the golden light. Thick smoke came out of his body, and his fur was almost burned away.


    It''s better to make a hole in the ground.


    Everyone was surprised by the sudden change, and Mu Qing also found that he couldn''t control the city master''s token for the time being.


    The golden light on the token of the city Lord soared to the sky, and the dark clouds were dyed golden.


    Far away, a pillar of light appeared, equally golden, shining and dazzling.


    There, you can see a city vaguely. It''s a little unreal. You need to look carefully to see it.


    Then, a golden pillar of light soared into the sky. In addition to the golden pillar in front of Mu Qing, there were five.


    At the same time, there are illusory cities in four directions outside the thunderstorm city.


    Mu Qing took a breath and understood.


    Those are the other four cities in Kunlun.


    The roaring sound is constantly spread out. In the eyes of the people, the whole thunderstorm city rises up, lifted up by an invisible force and suspended in the sky.


    Thunderstorm city flies in one direction, as do several other cities.


    Finally, the five cities merged, and the golden pillar of light finally disappeared.


    Five cities merge into one sky city!


    Mu Qing looked into the distance and found that every city has its own environment.


    Their thunderstorm city is full of rainstorms and thunder.


    And the other four cities they saw, there were strong winds, dust, flames, and dense forests.


    "Do you mean that all the city masters'' tokens of the five cities have appeared?" The third mouse came back. He looked at everything in front of him and guessed.


    Mu Qing nodded, feeling possible.


    Now the city of the sky, it can be said that five cities are in one, which means that they will come into contact with other people.


    "Due to unexpected circumstances, the college entrance examination will end in three days. As long as you insist on three days, you can officially pass the college entrance examination."


    The black chip finally delivered the message.


    "Three days?" Mu Qing was stunned. He remembered that the college entrance examination should last for a long time.


    Shen Yi shakes his head. He tells Mu Qing that the strong Federalists should plan to terminate the college entrance examination immediately

 Chapter 132

    Shen Yi has some knowledge of Kunlun secret land.


    He told Mu Qing that it took a lot of time to open the secret place of Kunlun. If they wanted to go out, it also took three days for the outside strong Federalists to open it.


    The message from the black chip is that it will end in three days. In fact, at this moment, the strong Federalists have started to open the secret of Kunlun.


    "It should be Mulin who was eliminated. They told the Federation about it." Yang Jie guessed.


    He felt that it must be the strong Federalists who discovered a series of highly dangerous incidents in the secret territory of Kunlun that decided to end them immediately.


    "In this way, the curse of flowers and the curse of the land, too weird, and black power." Shen Yi''s face was solemn.


    He thinks it''s better to go out early. It''s too dangerous here.


    Even if Mu Qing''s father hadn''t had the means to let Mu Qing control the statue, they would have been eliminated even if they didn''t die in the hands of blood bats.


    Mu Qing uses the city master token, but finds that he no longer has the privilege to explore the whole city with his mental strength.


    After the integration of the five cities, the token of the Lord of the city has changed, and all the suspected abilities have disappeared.


    Mu Qing is suspicious. He brings the city master''s token to the third mouse. It''s glittering and dazzling.


    "Ah..."


    The third mouse screamed and covered his eyes. He could see that his eyes were smoking. He was hurt by the golden light.


    Mu Qing nodded slightly, and most of the city master''s token ability disappeared, but Jin Guang''s restraint against fierce beasts was still there.


    "It''s a pity." Mu Qing sighed.


    Originally he could control the situation of thunderstorm City, but now he can''t.


    "If we go to other cities, maybe we can get the second blood spirit again." Mu Qing proposed.


    Everyone else nodded, and Yang Jie was looking forward to it.


    He wants to get an energy body and the second blood spirit, but the double blood spirit is rare after all. There is also spirit, and he will choose by himself.


    "Don''t worry! Even if you can''t get the second blood spirit this time, at least you have been tempered. " Shen Yi patted Yang Jie on the shoulder.


    Yang Jie nodded.


    For these big forces, it''s not difficult to invite top alchemists to make a blood elixir, although it costs a little.


    The reason why the major families want Tianjiao to seek the second blood spirit in this Kunlun secret territory is that the second blood spirit is very special and presents an energy body.


    Once the energy body is absorbed, the blood spirit will instantly ascend to the same level of self cultivation.


    The second blood spirit obtained by using the blood spirit potion needs to be cultivated from the beginning, which will waste a lot of time.


    On the contrary, Yang Shanshan has no idea about the second blood spirit.


    She thinks that a blood spirit is enough, because her blood spirit space gate can summon countless alien creatures in the future.


    They chose the city full of trees.


    There are plants and trees everywhere. Yang Jie can control them. If there is a battle, he will have an advantage.


    Spent nearly an hour, Mu Qing and others came to the edge of thunderstorm city.


    In front of them, there was a jungle, and all kinds of tall trees rose into the clouds. The whole city was a forest.


    They stopped and didn''t go any further because they had seen someone coming in the distance.


    The group of people came quickly from a city full of sandstorms, each wearing a simple Taoist robe.


    "Don''t you all wear fashionable clothes? How can these people dress so rustically? " The third mouse asked curiously.


    Mu Qing took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "They are from Kunlun mountain!" Shen Yi tells the identity of these people.


    "Kunlun mountain?" Mu Qing was surprised to hear that this is the place for them to take the college entrance examination?


    Yang Jie nodded. He also knew something about Kunlun mountain. He told Mu Qing that all Kunlun Mountain disciples need to wear Taoist robes.


    "It''s said that Tianjiao of Kunlun Mountain likes to dress up in a fashionable way. As a result, he was spanked by the elders of Kunlun Mountain in front of all his disciples." Shen Yi whispered to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that Tianjiao in Kunlun Mountain had such things.


    It''s a shame to be spanked in front of all my disciples.


    The third mouse also heard it and snickered over there.


    Shen Yi asks people to be careful. He can''t be sure whether he is a friend or an enemy. If he is malicious, he needs to pay attention to Kunlun Mountain Taoism. It''s amazing.Mu Qing nodded. At this time, the group of people finally came to Mu Qing.


    "Yo! Hello, friends over there A man with an explosive head and sunglasses came up.


    He was carrying more than a dozen people with tattoos all over his body. His robes were tattered and full of holes.


    Shenyi''s mouth flicked, and he felt that the man in front of him was very familiar.


    "What''s the matter? Shen Yi, Yang Jie. You two don''t know me? " He grinned.


    The explosive head is Tianjiao of Kunlun mountain. He introduced himself as Kunshan.


    Kunshan, Shenyi and others met once, so they recognized it all at once.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie laugh at each other. When they first meet Kunshan, they are not like this. They are polite, dressed in neat Taoist robes, and speak very gently.


    He was so different that they didn''t recognize him for the first time.


    Kunshan laughs. He tells several people that when they meet for the first time, their elders are here. They dare not make mistakes.


    Now when we enter the secret place of Kunlun Mountain, the elders of Kunlun Mountain don''t know what he is doing. They immediately make a handsome explosive head and cut holes in the Taoist robe, which is called following the trend.


    "Are you from thunderstorm city? Who is your Lord? " Kunshan inquires and looks back and forth at Shenyi and Yang Jie.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie look at Mu Qing.


    They all recognized Mu Qing''s strength. The most important thing is that in the face of blood bats, Mu Qing controlled the statue and saved them.


    Kunshan was surprised. Looking at Mu Qing, he found that Mu Qing was also a first-order warrior with strong breath.


    The young Taoists behind him also looked at Mu Qing. They all had ten stages of cultivation.


    "Excuse me, brother, which family are you proud of?" Kunshan recalled for a long time, also did not find any big forces Tianjiao look like MuQing.


    "This is Kefei''s disciple." Shen Yi introduces Kunshan.


    Kunshan was surprised and said: "that crazy Ke Fei more than ten years ago? He''s not dead yet? "


    His attitude suddenly became serious. He treated Mu Qing as a person of the same level as Shen Yi.


    At the beginning, Ke Fei caused a lot of troubles because of his dual personality. He killed countless people, and even now he is wanted.


    Kunshan talked with Mu Qing and others. When he heard that Mu Qing was the only one left in Thunderstorm City, his face was shocked.


    "No?" He looks very strange and looks at them

 Chapter 133

    "Although there are a lot of fierce animals in this college entrance examination, people who have reached the tenth stage of Qi and blood can easily cope with them." Kunshan said.


    His words surprised Mu Qing and others.


    Especially when he learned that there were thousands of people in their desert city, he was even more surprised.


    "Is thunderstorm the only special city?" Shen Yi was surprised.


    Kunshan scratched his sexy explosive head and said: "the fierce beasts in our desert have been basically cleaned up. The fierce beast leader is really difficult to deal with. He has the strength of second-order blood!"


    He claimed that after the explosion of energy and the generation of golden ripples, the fierce beast''s strength was greatly reduced, and it was not the opponent of human beings at all.


    "So weak?" The third mouse was stunned.


    All of the four fierce animal leaders are martial arts class fierce animals with fourth-order blood. Originally, they thought that the fierce animals in the other four cities were the same.


    But now it seems that it is different from what it imagined. According to Kunshan, the most powerful beast in their desert city is only second-order blood.


    "Fierce beast?" Kunshan looks at old rat three and is shocked when he hears his words.


    Only after breaking through to the martial arts master can the fierce beast speak human words.


    "This is a fierce beast in our thunderstorm City, the fourth level blood." Shen Yi introduced him.


    Mu Qing uses the golden light of the city master''s token to suppress rat Laosan and make him submit to himself. This method makes Shen Yi admire Mu Qing very much.


    Kunshan''s face moved. A group of Taoists of Kunlun Mountain gathered around him. They were fierce beasts with four levels of blood. They were at the martial arts level. They were terrible.


    Mouse old three face a black, it is now like a monkey, was surrounded by a group of people.


    It wants to attack, but seeing Mu Qing''s slanting eyes, his heart trembles.


    "I didn''t expect that my third mouse would end up like this." The third mouse cried in his heart.


    Later, it comforted itself, because the spider girl''s fate was even worse, and they were directly stored in the museum as exhibits. Finally, even the museum disappeared.


    Compared with the experience of spider woman and others, it at least has self-consciousness and is still alive!


    The third mouse can only comfort himself with this group.


    Kunshan carefully looked, although the strength of the third mouse was suppressed to the second level blood, but he still saw the real strength of the third mouse.


    He was surprised and had a little admiration for Mu Qing.


    "Sure enough, he is the leader of thunderstorm city." Kunshan praised.


    Mu Qing asked Kunshan if he was the leader of the desert city.


    Because Mu Qing feels that Kunshan''s strength is very strong, and it has been a long time since he broke through the first blood.


    It can be said that Kunlun Mountain has a home advantage here. As a disciple of Kunlun Mountain, he must know something about Kunlun mountain.


    Shenyi and others also naturally nodded that Kunshan was the leader of the desert city.


    However, Kunshan shakes his head. He tells Mu Qing that he is not the leader of the desert city, and even the second blood spirit has not been robbed. He is driven out.


    Yang Shanshan was surprised. She looked at Kunshan and his party, which should be regarded as a very powerful force.


    Kunshan''s mouth is bitter. He tells people that the leader of the desert city is Hai Tianjiao. His strength is terrible. After defeating him, he also gets the energy body. He is already a double blood spirit.


    "In fact, I was going to take the position of Lord of thunderstorm." Kunshan laughed sheepishly.


    Mu Qing is curious about Tianjiao of the Hai family. He defeated Tianjiao of Kunlun Mountain and drove him out.


    "You are good." Shen Yi shakes his head and tells him that thunderstorm city is so terrible that even Mulin and Ling Han have been eliminated. Three of the four level blood beasts have died.


    "So horrible?" As soon as Kunshan was shocked, he just listened to Shenyi''s description and felt cold.


    Shen Yi pats Kunshan on the shoulder, and wants to lure him into their team.


    After all, the number of Mu Qing and his team is too small. It''s a shame to talk about it.


    And Kunshan strength is very strong, pull into the team strength will certainly improve.


    Kunshan hesitated, but after the third mouse showed the power of second-order blood, he agreed.


    Second order blood, even stronger than Tianjiao''s strength!


    Kunshan smoothly joined the team, and also with more than 30 younger brothers, are Taoists.


    Compared with Kunshan, a non mainstream Taoist, other young Taoists are well dressed, polite and don''t use a dirty word.After a lot of discussion, they finally decided to go on to the forest city.


    A group of people into the forest, tall trees everywhere, occasionally can see a few buildings.


    Mu Qing speculated that maybe this was not the case at the beginning of the city, and then a large number of trees grew up, just like the thunderstorm weather in Thunderstorm city.


    Yang Jie felt that the atmosphere around him was very friendly. There were trees and plants everywhere.


    His blood spirit is an ancient tree, which is Yang Jie''s inheritance of blood spirit. It has special ability to control all plants.


    "Who?" Jiang Yuanjie found out that he used the golden spear as a javelin and threw it directly.


    The golden light blooms. This is the golden treasure Mu Qing gave him. It turns into a dragon and penetrates through the trunk of a tree.


    Jiang Yuanjie aimed in that direction, the star core rocket in his hand became hotter and hotter, and the flame beam was converging.


    Kunshan was so confused that he didn''t feel anything.


    But when he saw a figure not far away, his eyes changed.


    "Don''t kill me!" The figure raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender, shouting.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Yuanjie put down the rocket launcher. Mu Qing and Yang Shanshan let out a whisper and found that the man was wearing the uniform of Xihu University.


    This man''s school uniform is in tatters. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    Jiang Yuanjie came forward to ask, confirmed the identity of the other party, is indeed a student of Xihu University.


    This is a handsome guy. He claims to be the Scout of the city leader.


    "Lord of the forest?" Mu Qing eyebrows pick, but did not expect to meet so soon and forest city related people.


    Kunshandun became very excited. He yelled and asked everyone to take the position of forest city leader.


    "Yang Shanshan? "Mu Qing?" The man recognized the identity of Mu Qing and Yang Shanshan, and his face was suddenly happy.


    He said: "great, the city master and brother Lingfei have been looking for your whereabouts!"


    "Ling Fei!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, he chose to enter the forest city. This decision is really right. He even got the news of Ling Fei.


    Later, he learned from the people in front of him that the Lord of the forest city was Ji Jia!


    "Elder sister Ji Jia got the token of the city master, and elder brother Ling Fei also had the opportunity. They were all first-class warriors." The scout was proud to introduce him.


    He told Mu Qing that now the whole forest city leader is divided into two forces.


    One of the forces is Ji Jia. They have the city master token. Besides the students of West Lake University, they also have students of other universities.


    The other force is the Wang family, one of the five families in Beijing. Tianjiao, named Wang Sheng, is a double blood spirit.


    Under Wang Sheng''s influence, Wang Haixuan and Liu Tianyu once had a conflict with Mu Qing, and the other side even planned to use Wang Sheng''s power to get rid of Mu Qing.


    "There are people with the influence of the Wang family nearby. We should be careful." The Scout whispered, and then said to take MuQing and others to Jijia.


    Mu Qing nodded, he laughed again, and said: "don''t worry, don''t say it''s the power of the Wang family. Even if Wang Sheng comes in person, it''s not necessarily our opponent!"


    He is calm and confident, because he has the capital.


    Before entering Kunlun, he might be afraid of Wang Sheng, but now, he not only breaks through the first-order blood, but also takes a second-order fierce beast as his younger brother, so he will not be afraid of Wang Sheng.


    Shen Yi and others are nodding, Kun peak with explosive head, is more arrogant to call, let Wang Sheng come, want to use Taoism to suppress him.


    They are all arrogant, although the number is small, but the strength is very strong.


    The student, who was a scout, was frightened and said no more. He took Mu Qing and others to a direction.


    Half an hour later, Mu Qing and others came to a school.


    The school is a bit shabby, but there are a lot of people inside. There are still people guarding the door.


    "Stop!" There are two students in front of the door. They see Mu Qing and others, their eyes are alert, and they yell.


    The student who led Mu Qing and others came forward and talked for a few words. After that, the student guarding the door was surprised, and one of them went in to report

 Chapter 134

    "Mu Qing! Jiang pangzi! Yang Shanshan


    Soon after, a tall figure came out, wearing a vest, it was Ling Fei!


    Ling Fei is powerful. I don''t know how much. He is already a warrior of first-order blood.


    He and Mu Qing hugged each other hard and sighed.


    "I thought you were all eliminated! I didn''t expect it to be in other cities. " Ling Fei sighed, then found the strength of Mu Qing and others, eyes wide open.


    "Damn it? They are all first-class fighters. wait! And a second-order mouse! " Ling Fei screams and finds that the strength of Mu Qing is terrible.


    Kunshan felt his explosive head furiously, looking narcissistic.


    Ji Jia also came out. She was beautiful and her skin was as white as suede. She was wearing a pink T-shirt and jeans shorts, and her white thighs were slender and provocative.


    She has long crimson hair and a sword in her hand. It''s a golden secret treasure.


    She is now the Lord of the forest city, and many of her students have surrendered to her.


    "Wang Haixuan has been looking for you, trying to kill you." She came to Mu Qing and played with her scarlet hair.


    Mu Qing sneered, not to mention Wang Haixu. Even if Wang Sheng came, he couldn''t help it.


    They have a lot of fighting power in the first level of their blood. In addition to Goblin and Kunshan, there are six of them!


    Not to mention a second-order blood of the third mouse.


    Shen Yi tells Mu Qing that Wang Sheng''s strength is terrible, and he is the top of all the arrogance.


    Yang Jie nodded. His family is also one of the five families. He knows Wang Sheng better.


    He once fought with Wang Sheng, but he was defeated miserably!


    Mu Qing is surprised, listen to the tone of two people, Wang Sheng seems to be a very important figure.


    The third mouse''s eyes were turning. He made up his mind to let others kill Mu Qing when he was fighting.


    "What''s the matter with the flowers in your eyebrows?" Ling Fei noticed Mu Qing''s cursing flower at the moment.


    Mu Qing wry smile, also did not hide how, told the truth to Ling Fei and Ji Jia.


    Ji Jia and his wife were stunned, but they knew that something special must have happened in the thunderstorm city where Mu Qing was. In the end, there were only a few people left.


    After people reminisce for a while, Ling Fei quickly pulls Jiang Yuanjie away after learning that his accomplishments are still ten sections of Qi and blood.


    "We''ve set foot in a magical place where people can break through." Ji Jia''s brief description.


    This is the chance they found, and the token of the Lord of the city was also found in it.


    That place can only let three people break through. After Ji Jia and Ling Fei break through, they can let Jiang Yuanjie go.


    Shen Yi eyebrows pick, did not expect that there are such opportunities.


    But Jiang Yuanjie''s breakthrough is a good thing, because Jiang Yuanjie''s perception ability is very strong, which makes their team more flexible, especially in the complex terrain of forest city.


    Ji Jia brings people to the office building because they have lived in it for a long time. It has been cleaned. There is not much dust and it is very clean.


    In a large conference room, everyone sat together, and Ji Jia introduced the current situation of the forest city.


    "I hold the city master token, some college students choose to take refuge in me, but Tianjiao''s influence is too big." Ji Jia''s mouth is bitter.


    With his fame, Wang Sheng called more people than she did.


    In addition to the disciples of the Wang family, Wang Sheng''s power is extremely huge.


    Many people think that Ji Jia is just lucky to get the city master token, and the powerful Wang Sheng will snatch the city master token from Ji Jia in the end.


    Ji Jia told Mu Qing that Wang Sheng''s power was too strong, and they fell into the disadvantage many times. Fortunately, with the help of another force, they managed to resist.


    It turns out that in addition to Ji Jia and Wang Sheng, there is another neutral force in the forest city.


    "That force was formed by Tianyu palace Tianjiao and Duan ce of Xihu University!" Ji Jia said.


    "President of the student union?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    He has heard the name of Duan CE. He is the president of the student union of Xihu University. He has always been taught by the president himself.


    Ji Jia nods. She says Duan CE already has Tianjiao strength and is a first-class warrior. She has a good relationship with Ling Fei. In addition, they are all from West Lake University, so she helps."Tianjiao of Tianyu palace seems to have a good impression of Xihu University. He also helped me beat back Wang Sheng."


    "I didn''t expect to fight Wang Sheng just after solving Mulin." Yang Jie laughed.


    Shen Yi nodded. He felt that all he met were strong enemies.


    However, when they heard that the enemy was Wang Sheng, they were relieved.


    Because the enemies before them were not ordinary, such as cursing flowers and four level blood beasts, they were basically unmatched.


    Kunshan sighed in the dark. He wanted to take the position of the forest city master! I didn''t expect it was my own.


    As the pride of Kunlun Mountain, he knew a lot about the secret place of Kunlun, but he didn''t get a position as a city leader, which made him feel a bit shameful.


    Ji Jia arranges a room for Mu Qing and others to live in, while Jiang Yuanjie is pulled to a mysterious place by Ling Fei to make a breakthrough.


    Mu Qing looked around. The buildings around the office buildings were surrounded by all kinds of trees, and many people lived in them.


    Ji Jia said that there are more than 1000 students who choose to support her as the city leader, and there are also more than 1000 students from Wang Sheng''s side.


    The rest choose to follow Tianjiao and duance of Tianyu palace.


    The sky is gradually dim, there is a bright moon in the sky, which is like gauze.


    Mu Qing looks at the moon in the sky. He doesn''t know whether the sun and moon in Kunlun secret place is the real sun and moon.


    He took a lot of herbs from the space ring, as well as all kinds of luminous plants.


    This is after the start of the energy explosion, the plants all over the thunderstorm city have become precious herbs. With spirituality, he picked many by the way when he left.


    At the same time, he also took out the herbs that rat Laosan treasured.


    The third mouse is in Mu Qing''s room. He stares at Mu Qing''s swallowing of herbs. His heart is dripping blood.


    Mu Qing did not pay attention to it and continued to swallow the herbs.


    There are also some luminous plants, which are full of thunder and water properties, which fit his blood spirit very well.


    He is just like eating snacks. He is swallowing a lot of herbs, and his body is full of energy.


    Mu Qing noticed that there didn''t seem to be so many herbs in the forest city.


    Perhaps it is because thunderstorm city is the center of energy explosion, and all plants in Thunderstorm city have undergone some transformation.


    In the forest city, although there are many degenerated plants, and even some trees are crystal clear and shining, and the fruits born in the forest city contain rich energy, they are much less than those in the thunderstorm city.


    Mu qingpan sat up, he did not want to sleep, because the cursing flower in the middle of his brow made him feel anxious. In order to prevent accidents, he had to strengthen his work.


    He is attacking the second-order blood. The energy in his body rushes into the blood and turns into the most original power.


    Between heaven and earth, a wisp of light penetrated into Mu Qing''s body, the speed was very slow.


    After breaking through to the first level warrior, you can absorb the energy between heaven and earth, but the speed is very slow.


    Mu Qing was not satisfied. He entered the state of heaven and earth fusion. The giant elephant carrying formula in his body seemed to be crazy and kept running. The energy between heaven and earth turned into a vortex and poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    Old rat three didn''t care. After all, he was just a first-order martial arts practitioner. There was nothing to see.


    But when it saw the speed at which Mu Qing absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, it was surprised.


    "Shit! Is this guy still human? " He was surprised, because Mu Qing''s speed was faster than that of his fourth order blood.


    Mu Qing''s whole life is in a mysterious state. Not only is the blood method running at a high speed, but his understanding of the power of lightning and water is also improving rapidly.


    His present state of integration of heaven and earth can last for a long time, mainly due to the fact that his mental strength has increased a lot after he broke through the warrior.


    At the same time, Mu Qing also took out some herbs and luminous plants and threw them to the little black fish.


    Small black fish start phagocytosis, these herbs and luminous plants are broken, into the purest energy.


    It doesn''t absorb this energy, because the little black fish only absorbs water energy.


    Other energies are condensed into transparent crystals

 Chapter 135

    Small black fish''s phagocytic ability, although unable to absorb energy to improve themselves, or feedback to Mu Qing, but can condense a transparent crystal.


    Mu Qing has seen the power of the transparent crystal. A jade shield on display by Mu Linshi is a defensive treasure, but it is broken by the power of the transparent crystal.


    Mu Qing gave some herbs and luminous plants to the little black fish to condense transparent crystal, which is just like a star core grenade with great power.


    Moreover, star core grenades basically need alchemists of level 6 or level 7 to be produced, which not only requires a lot of high-quality star cores, but also takes a very long time.


    The small black fish''s transparent crystal condensed by its phagocytic ability is no less powerful than a grenade and has a large explosion range.


    Mu Qing is sitting on the bed. There is a black hole in Dantian.


    The third mouse sees it, and his pupils contract.


    In the battle of the blood bat, it also watched from a distance and knew that the core of the blood bat after it became a monster was a black hole.


    And the black hole was made by King Toad''s three legged jade toad.


    Toad king and ratty third are close friends. Ratty third knows something about toad King''s treasure, which can produce black holes and absorb everything.


    "Why are black holes on this human demon?" The third mouse was puzzled.


    On the surface, it is called MuQing man, but on the bottom of its heart, it is always called Devil, because the other party torments it with the golden light of the city master''s token all day.


    The third mouse feels that MuQing is very mysterious. He looks at the cursing flower in the center of his eyebrows. His body trembles and he is far away from MuQing. He always feels that the cursing flower in the center of MuQing''s eyebrows is very strange.


    It has an intuition that as long as the curse flower is still on Mu Qing, disaster will come again.


    In the five major cities, unexpected things happened in Thunderstorm city. The fierce animal leader almost died, and black power and white fog appeared. This is absolutely unusual.


    The third mouse guessed that it was the disaster brought by the curse flower in Mu Qing''s eyebrow.


    "What if this human demon decides to go to the land of curse? He will certainly take me with him Rat old three heart beat drum, really don''t want to touch curse and other things.


    The next morning, Mu Qing woke up from a deep sleep.


    There are still two days to go before the federal strongmen open the secret.


    He was in the state of heaven and earth fusion last night until he was exhausted, and he didn''t know when he was in a coma.


    The first thing Mu Qing did was to check the condition of the little black fish. He was very happy and found that the little black fish swallowed a lot of herbs and luminous plants, and the transparent crystal condensed three.


    This is absolutely a trump card. It can be used as a trump card, just like Wanshui jiejie.


    "Mu Qing!"


    At this time, Jiang Yuanjie suddenly ran in front of Mu Qing, his face anxious, panting.


    "You broke through?" Mu Qing looked up and down, and found that Jiang Yuanjie''s breath was much stronger than before. It was obvious that he had broken through to the first level of martial arts.


    Jiang Yuanjie still has a space ring in his hand, which is the third of rat''s and was given to him by Mu Qing.


    "I... I have a big discovery!" Jiang Yuanjie''s forehead is covered with sweat. He pulls Mu Qing away without saying a word.


    Mu Qing called the third mouse together. At the same time, he had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t understand why Jiang Yuanjie was so anxious. Isn''t it a good thing to break through?


    Jiang Yuanjie took Mu Qing and rat Laosan into the woods. The whole city was covered by woods, and there were several huge trees, which directly pierced a building and sprang up.


    He took Mu Qing to a dark forest, where there was a withered trunk with a hole, which was very special compared with the green trees around.


    Next to the tree hole, Ling Fei is already standing there.


    When he saw Jiang Yuanjie coming with Mu Qing, he made a sign and went into the tree cave first.


    Jiang Yuanjie leads Mu Qing into the tree cave, followed by rat Laosan.


    "Here is the chance that Ji Jia and I found out!" Ling Fei takes a few people into the tree hole, which is another space. The walls are extremely smooth, and they are actually made of metal.


    There are three glass pillars, as well as some instruments, all kinds of paper data.


    Jiang Yuanjie told Mu Qing that the three glass pillars were originally filled with liquid. After entering the glass pillars for cultivation, they absorbed the liquid, transformed the extremely rich energy, stimulated the body and made him break through.


    Mu Qing looked at the size of the glass pillar and the fat on Jiang Yuanjie. He was very curious about how crowded this guy was.Jiang Yuanjie embarrassed smile, indeed, in order to enter the glass column, but he suffered a lot of crime, finally or with the help of Ling Fei just go in.


    "At that time, we were chased by Wang Haixuan and others. After escaping, we found here." Ling Fei said.


    He claimed that at that time there was a token of the Lord of the city, and after absorbing the liquid in the glass pillar, he and Ji Jia broke through to the first level of blood.


    Ji Jia once suspected that this was some kind of laboratory. The liquid in the glass column was very similar to the medicine.


    Mu Qing nodded and wondered why he was called.


    "Look at the experimental platform over there!" Jiang Yuanjie pointed not far away.


    Here is a suspected laboratory, there are many suspected, there are also some broken medicine bottles on the ground.


    Mu Qing looked and suddenly found a flower on the experimental platform, which was broken and covered with white cloth.


    This flower is very big, several meters in length.


    Mu Qing turns over the white cloth and looks moved. This flower is the curse flower.


    Jiang Yuanjie''s face was dignified. He found this by accident, so he called Mu Qing anxiously. He suspected that there was something to do with cursing flowers.


    Mu Qing carefully observed that the curse flower seemed to have withered completely and had been cut. It should have been made for research by people in this laboratory at the beginning.


    He picked up a piece of paper on the ground, which was very shabby, but he could see some data about cursing flowers.


    "They''ve been to the land of damnation!" Mu Qing looked through the materials and finally got a message.


    Many people in this laboratory are very powerful. They enter the Kunlun secret place from the outside world for research.


    They went to the curse of the land, with terrible strength, captured a curse flower for research.


    Finally, they came to the conclusion that the energy contained in the curse flower is called curse power, which is the black power.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know why, the people in the laboratory have disappeared.


    "I remember!" The third mouse screamed.


    It told the public that ten years ago, it had seen the sky torn and a group of strong men in white uniforms came in from the outside.


    These powerful people wantonly hunt and kill fierce animals and all kinds of strange insects and plants for research.


    "At that time, the most powerful leaders of our fierce beasts planned to join hands to revenge, and then they disappeared." Old rat is still fresh in his memory.


    It''s basically true that the strong ones who came at that time were the people in the laboratory.


    "Does everyone in the lab leave?" Jiang Yuanjie looks suspicious.


    Ling Fei shook his head, he said: "unlikely, there are all kinds of data on the experimental platform, and the liquid in the three glass columns should be refining some kind of medicine."


    He felt that if the laboratory''s strong man left the Kunlun secret place, he would not have left the medicine and all kinds of precious materials in the three glass pillars.


    "Will they die, eroded by the power of the curse?" Mu Qing said a word coldly.


    All the people present were not only cold, but also hairy and high tailed.


    It is very afraid of the things related to cursing flowers, and the scene that three fierce animal leaders, such as king toad, were put in the museum as exhibits is still vivid.


    Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie look solemn. They think it is possible.


    As rat Laosan said, the strength of the laboratory strongman is terrible. When he entered Kunlun, he wantonly killed fierce animals and mutant insects, and studied all kinds of things.


    If they find the curse flower, they will be curious about the white fog and black power of the curse flower and study it.


    "A strong laboratory should be a group of alchemists." Ling Fei identifies the laboratory strongman.


    It''s because refining potions and studying all kinds of ferocious animals can''t be done by ordinary strong people. Only alchemists, who are good at mental power, can catch things that others can''t see.


    The alchemist''s predecessor was a scientist, and his mind contained unparalleled precious knowledge.


    "Alchemist?" Mu Qing is dull and doesn''t remember his father in his mind

 Chapter 136

    Mu Qing''s father, Mu Yu, was once the pride of the Mu family. Although he was not very good at fighting, he had unparalleled talent in the field of alchemist.


    When Mu Yu disappeared in the Mu family, he was already a top alchemist.


    No one knew where he had gone, and all the news was gone.


    Mu Qing has always felt that his father is very mysterious. He has been boarding himself in the school since he went to school.


    What really shocked Mu Qing was that ten years ago, Mu Yu just disappeared for a while, saying that he was going to do business abroad.


    Mu Yu often gave him a lot of money to buy cultivation resources. Mu Qing thought Mu Yu was very busy and didn''t care much.


    But now, as like as two peas in the thunderstorm, the same statue of his father is combined with all clues.


    He came to a conclusion, that is, one of the group of laboratory strongmen mentioned by rat Laosan is his father!


    "Everyone in the lab escaped? Or did my dad leave alone? " Mu Qing frowned.


    According to the messy appearance of the laboratory, it should be something happened.


    "I think the strong in the laboratory are cursed!" Jiang Yuanjie said firmly.


    He came into contact with the curse flower, and knew its horror. One puff of white fog made people cough up blood, especially the black power. Once it invaded the body, the whole person seemed to be frozen and unable to move.


    "A cursed flower is so terrible. The strong man in the laboratory must be infected with the curse when he takes the cursed flower from the cursed place."


    Jiang Yuanjie thought that the strong in the laboratory were invaded by the black force and died in the end.


    Mu Qing nodded, feeling that Jiang Yuanjie was right, but his father Mu Yu, who was also a member of the laboratory, did not die in the end.


    "It seems that after the college entrance examination, it is necessary to ask!" Mu Qing''s eyes flashed.


    They turned the whole laboratory upside down and found many records, most of which were dense experimental data.


    "Wait!" The third mouse grabs a piece of paper, and his golden eyes show the color of surprise.


    Mu Qing found that the third mouse is different, and went to ask.


    The third mouse found out all the experimental data, and his face became more and more surprised.


    Mu Qing carefully observed, but also surprised, found a special place.


    The experimental data in the hands of the third mouse are all about the study of mutant insects.


    Mutant insects, Mu Qing and others have seen many in the museum, but later they were engulfed by the white fog.


    "Every data conclusion of mutated insects says 300 years ago!" The third mouse''s voice trembled.


    This is a sensitive figure. Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie are shocked. Ling Fei is the only one who doesn''t know. Therefore, they are in the same place.


    Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie looked carefully and found that the conclusion on the data sheet of each mutant insect is that these insects have a long life span and have survived for 300 years.


    That is to say, these mutant insects suddenly appeared 300 years ago and did not reproduce at all.


    "The important events written on the stone tablet of the museum are probably related to insects!" Mu Qing takes a deep breath, and the clues he gets are complicated and confusing.


    Now it seems that although we have got a lot of information, it is still very vague. There is still no clue about the location of the curse land.


    Mu Qing felt that 300 years ago had something to do with cursing flowers, otherwise the stone tablet would not appear in the museum.


    Since the stone tablet and the experimental data are written 300 years ago, it can be determined that the words on the stone tablet and the experimental data written by this group of strong experimenters are the same time!


    At that time, some people carved those words on the stone tablet. Later, they didn''t know why they were broken.


    Mu Qing doubted that the laboratory strongman knew something, so he carved these words on the stone tablet.


    "Brother Lingfei! No At this time, a handsome guy came over, it was the Scout they met before Mu Qing.


    At the moment, his face was flustered and he ran to Lingfei.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Fei''s face changed after asking.


    Wang Sheng is now taking people to attack them. It seems that the situation is inevitable. He wants to take the city master''s token


    Mu Qing also knows that it''s not too late, so he quickly leaves with the people and goes to Ji Jia.At the same time, he also wondered, because Kunshan, Shenyi and others were there, and several first-order blood forces should be enough to deal with Wang Shengcai. Why did the Scout panic so much.


    Mu Qing and others left.


    At this time, in the laboratory, the withered and broken curse flower is now full up, as if supported by some force.


    Black lines spread over the curse flower. Finally, the metal walls and floors of the whole laboratory were covered with black lines, which looked terrible.


    The curse flower as like as two peas, the six petals are very large. They are exactly the same as the cursed flowers appearing in the museum. But there is no vertical pupil in the pistils, and there is no curse flower of the museum.


    This curse flower exudes black power, which is the curse power described by the laboratory strongman.


    Wisps of white fog were sprayed out, and in a few minutes, the whole laboratory was filled, and then spread out.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing and others went back to the office building and found that many buildings around collapsed, and even the office building had several big holes.


    There is a towering tree near the office building. Ji Jia and others fight on it. The enemy is Wang Sheng and others.


    Under the tree, there is a large group of people fighting, but it can be clearly felt that Ji Jia''s people are weaker than each other, almost being beaten.


    This is also normal, because the students who take refuge in Ji Jia are all college students, and they don''t intend to work hard for Ji Jia. Once they find that the situation is not right, they crush the black chip or rebel.


    Most of the people on Wang Sheng''s side are from the Wang family. They are very powerful. Some of them are very special. As soon as the blood spirit appears, there will be a hot wave sweeping out.


    The blood spirit is a sun!


    The blood spirit of the Wang family is the sun. It has a low chance to wake up, but once it wakes up, it is powerful and terrible.


    "I''ll help you down, you go up!" Jiang Yuanjie said.


    He just broke through to the warrior, but he didn''t know much about the power in his body. He might be defeated if he dealt with the upper blood. Instead, he might as well help the fight below.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei nodded, flashed and rushed towards the big tree.


    This tree is very big, any branch of the trunk can stand dozens of people.


    In the battle below, after Jiang Yuanjie joined, his morale was high. He was armed with a golden long gun and a star core rocket launcher. He roared and rushed to the enemy.


    Before the disciples of the Wang family could react, they were pierced by a golden light, with a big hole in their chest.


    This is a gold grade treasure, which has a terrible power in the hands of Jiang Yuanjie.


    The most terrible thing is that Jiang Yuanjie''s star core rocket exploded, and a beam of flame penetrated through it, which could kill many people.


    A lot of people in the Wang family screamed.


    On a branch of a big tree, Wang Sheng''s face was gloomy. He found that the fighting situation below had changed.


    Jiang Yuanjie is a first-class warrior. At least few people below him can cause damage to him. The power of the star core rocket launcher is amazing, causing great damage to the Wang family.


    Wang Sheng had a trace of remorse in his heart. He knew that he was carrying some modern weapons.


    These big forces are arrogant, and they all pay more attention to their own strength, which is what the elders in the family have been instilling into them.


    Yang Jie, for example, likes all kinds of scientific and technological weapons. He often takes one or two with him in the space ring and takes them out when he has time.


    "I''ll kill the fat man!" Said a man next to Wang Sheng.


    This man was wearing a Taoist robe, but his muscles were bulging, and there was a eight trigrams printed on the back of the robe.


    "Wu duannan, it''s up to you!" Wang Sheng nodded, and immediately he rushed out with a violent drink, and his palm let out a blazing light.


    In front of him, is a Qianying, wearing T-shirt and jeans shorts, white thigh slender moving, it is Ji Jia.


    Wang Sheng and Ji Jia fight together. The energy is constantly pounding and the scene is gorgeous.


    Ji Jia has some injuries, obviously not as good as Wang Sheng

 Chapter 137

    Wu Duan Nan, who was wearing the eight trigrams Taoist robe, came down from the tree, and his breath burst out. He was also a strong man of first-order blood!


    His eyes twinkled, and he rushed down to kill Jiang Yuanjie.


    He was full of confidence, even if he knew that Jiang Yuanjie and his accomplishments were the same, he was sure to kill him.


    Naturally, Jiang Yuanjie had been aware of Wu duannan''s breath for a long time, but he ignored it because Mu Qing and Ling Fei had already rushed to the tree.


    "Go back to me!" Ling Fei roared, and he burst out with golden light, which was dazzling and dazzling.


    In his body, a golden lion appeared, issued a terrible roar, swept out of the ultimate breath of golden power.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are startled. He finds that Ling Fei''s blood spirit is similar to Ling Han''s flame lion.


    "Don''t you think so?" He guessed from the bottom of his heart, but when he thought that Ling Fei was metallic and Ling family was fire, he shook his head and gave a dumb smile.


    Ling Fei blows out with one punch, and the dazzling golden light rushes out directly towards Wu Duan Nan Guan.


    Wu duannan''s face was surprised, and he quickly resisted. His hands danced, and the whirlwind gathered to form a gossip.


    He turned his hands, golden light bombardment, but he was guided, a change of direction, toward Ling Fei.


    Ling Fei is surprised, blows out a punch again, the golden light flickers, smashes the golden awn that is led back.


    "Who are you?" Ling Fei scolded that he had never seen Wang Sheng before.


    This man''s martial arts just now are very mysterious. He can transfer his attack back.


    Wu duannan''s face was very proud. He said: "Wudang disciple, Wu duannan!"


    Obviously, this is a Wudang Tianjiao who was invited by Wang Sheng.


    Ling Fei looks up and finds that Shenyi and others are strangers. He doesn''t know where Wang Sheng invited them.


    He was a little bit afraid. Fortunately, Mu Qing and others came, or they would have been defeated at the top of the battle.


    Wu Duan Nan looks down at Ling Fei and thinks that although the opponent is powerful and the metal attack is very domineering, under his gossip palm, he is not the opponent at all, and all his strength will be rebounded back.


    "Well?"


    His face suddenly changed because he felt a strong wind coming behind him.


    A mass of black fog suddenly appeared behind it. It was Mu Qing, wearing a black robe with cold eyes.


    A Golden Sickle was held by Mu Qing, he waved, the golden light swept out, into a half moon light.


    Whoa!


    Wu Duan Nan''s reaction is very fast. He sees an energy explosion under his feet. He steps on the void temporarily to escape to another tree trunk.


    He bit his teeth and touched the back of his neck, where there was a wound, bleeding.


    The golden scythe Mu Qing got from the third old rat was also a golden treasure. It was very sharp and didn''t hit the opponent just now, but only the strong wind touched it, and it hurt him.


    Seeing this, Ling Fei began to laugh.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you rebound? Why don''t you try one? "


    His sarcastic, let Wu duannan heart angry, hands of energy convergence, a strong wind impact.


    Ling Fei''s body is full of golden light, and a boxing smashes the wind.


    And at this time, a mass of black fog appeared around Wu duannan again, the Golden Sickle waved, with a piece of blood light.


    Wu Duan Nan exclaimed, quickly retreated, his arm injured, there are white lightning power residue above.


    "Ha ha, your father mouse is coming!"


    A strange cry spread, Wu Duan Nan surprised, did not expect there is a third person.


    He gave a soft drink, not too alarmed. He waved and rotated his hands, and a gossip cover appeared, which enveloped him.


    This is an extremely powerful means of defense, the same level of attack can be defense, or even rebound!


    However, Wu Duan Nan did not react. The tree trunk under his feet cracked, sawdust flew, and a cunning rat man jumped out.


    The third mouse is proficient in digging holes, even if it is such a towering tree, he has also dug a channel and directly came out from under Wu duannan''s feet.


    Wu Duan Nan thought that the enemy was under his feet. He defended the front, back, left, right and top of his head, but he didn''t defend below.


    In fact, he can''t defend himself under his feet.


    Bang!


    The third mouse is very angry. He does not show mercy and swings his fist. Wu duannan has a black eye circle and his eyes are golden."Hey! It''s tough! " The third mouse yelled and punched again.


    Wu duannan coughed up blood, lost several teeth, and hit him in the mouth.


    The third mouse laughs and blows again.


    And at this time, a Golden Shadow appeared, bang, came out of the metal like sonorous sound, for Wu duannan block the third mouse''s fist.


    The third mouse rubbed his paw and exclaimed, "it''s hard!"


    It was a young monk, shining with gold and smiling.


    "Shaolin, Xuanling once met several people." Xuanling, the monk, looks very gentle with a smile on his face.


    But he actually had a mouthful of blood in his throat.


    He looked at the third mouse in horror, because the strength of the other side was too terrible.


    Xuanling exerts Shaolin golden body to help Wu duannan resist the attack. However, he finds that his strength is too terrible and he is injured.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Qing and Ling Fei, especially at the third mouse.


    He could not imagine how Mu Qing and others drove a fierce beast, and it looked very powerful.


    The third mouse buttoned his nostrils, feeling boring.


    "Shaolin and Wudang." Mu Qing took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that Wang Sheng called Tianjiao to be so big.


    Ling Fei''s face is dignified. He feels that the strength of the other two is above himself. If it wasn''t for Mu Qing and rat Laosan, they would be extremely troublesome.


    Shaolin and Wudang are also big forces. The strong are like clouds, and the arrogance in them is naturally very powerful.


    "Mu Qing!"


    Two figures fall down, they are Wang Haixuan and Liu Tianyu.


    Mu Qing was surprised to find that these two people did not know what benefits they got, but they also broke through to the first level of blood.


    Wang Haixuan''s face is ferocious. He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Originally, he intended to rely on Wang Sheng''s power to kill Mu Qing, but when he broke through to the warrior, his idea changed. He wanted to kill Mu Qing himself.


    Surrounded by Wang Haixuan and Liu Tianyu, they have a grudge with Mu Qing and want to kill him.


    Mu Qing sneered and said, "even if you two break through, it''s still rubbish in my eyes."


    Wang Haixuan, Liu Tianyu angry, directly rushed over.


    Wang Haixuan''s body is ablaze with fire. He is a branch of Wang family in Beijing city. Blood spirit is also a fire attribute, which is a hunting gun.


    He gathered a dragon of fire and roared at Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing fingertips, a water snake cohesion, bite past.


    Compared with the other fire dragon, this water snake is several times smaller, and Wang Haixuan''s eyes are even more despised.


    However, Mu Qing''s water snake finger contains a strong power of water. In particular, he also sensed the meaning of water. His power was blessed and directly crushed the fire dragon.


    Mu Qing stepped on the electric light and used his water snake finger close to him. Wang Haixuan screamed in his mouth, but the fire burst out on his body, but there were three more blood holes.


    Mu Qing has a profound understanding of the skill of water snake finger, which is mainly due to the integration of heaven and earth.


    "No way!" Wang Haixuan''s face was startled. There was a sharp pain in his body, but he still couldn''t believe it. He was easily injured by Mu Qing.


    On the other side, Liu Tianyu also launched an attack. The palm of his hand clapped it. The energy was like waves. His blood spirit was a whale, and his force was very strong.


    But Mu Qing sneered, the black robe flashed, and the whole person turned into a black fog and disappeared.


    Stunned, Liu Tianyu slapped his palm on the tree trunk and blasted out a big hole, which shows its power.


    The black fog reappeared. Mu Qing was already behind him. He chopped off the Golden Sickle in his hand.


    "Watch your back!" Wang Haixuan''s body bleeds, but he doesn''t care about the pain, roars to remind.


    Liu Tianyu turned around, his face startled, and quickly retreated.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late. Mu Qing''s golden scythe cuts down vertically, just like death reaping, cutting off his arm.


    A large amount of blood light burst out, and Liu Tianyu hissed and screamed.


    Mu Qing blows away with one blow, and nine blazing white thunderbolts burst. Liu Tianyu''s whole body turns black and flies backwards.


    He didn''t know whether to live or not. In order to ensure his death, Mu Qing pointed out a water snake hole and twisted a blood hole in his heart.In a short time, the two people who besieged MuQing were killed and injured!


    Wang Haixuan body trembles, he shakes his head, can''t believe.


    It''s clear why they were easily slaughtered when they went to deal with Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing walked towards Wang Haixuan, it''s time to understand the previous resentment.


    He also thoroughly felt that there were strengths and weaknesses in the first-order blood.


    Mu Qing has the strength comparable to Tianjiao, while Wang Haixuan is just an ordinary first-class fighter who has just broken through. He is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all.


    In fact, if Shen Yi and others came, they would be able to fight one against two

 Chapter 138

    Mu Qing was wrapped in the black fog. He appeared in front of Wang Haixuan in an instant. The Golden Sickle waved down and the blood splashed on the ground.


    Wang Haixuan was beheaded and died completely!


    Mu Qing''s expression is cold. He turns to see that Ling Fei and old rat three are fighting at the moment.


    Ling Fei''s opponent is Wu Duan Nan. He is good at eight trigrams, and can pull a thousand pounds. Ling Fei''s attacks are all rebounded by him,


    Wu duannan''s force is very powerful. Ling Fei is not his opponent, because his attacks are all rebounded back. The force consumes a lot, but the opponent is out of breath.


    On the other side, xuanlingyi and Laosan of Shaolin are fighting.


    Xuanling is just a first-order blood, which is not the opponent of ratty three at all. Ratty three didn''t intend to exert his full strength at that time from the very beginning.


    Its golden eyes were rolling, and there was no force in its body. It just relied on its body to fight


    Although his accomplishments have been suppressed, his strength has not been suppressed. Every time he improves his blood, his physical body will become stronger.


    It used to be a fierce beast with four levels of blood. Its physical strength is much stronger than that of human beings. At the moment, it can easily deal with xuanlingyi without any force.


    Xuanling''s head was overflowing with sweat. He was wearing a monk''s robe, and his whole body was glittering with gold. He was the golden body of Buddhism.


    His strength has always been the most powerful of the same level. When he shows his gold body, he is as hard as a diamond.


    However, not far away from the mouse, the strength is even more terrible than him, to bang a punch, his whole arm are numb.


    Mu Qing saw that naturally he found that ratty three was putting water there. If ratty three really burst out with all his strength, he could completely suppress the pride of the first blood.


    Bang.


    A black shadow fell from above. It was a man stained with blood. The blood even splashed on Mu Qing''s body.


    "Yang Jie?" Mu Qing''s face was startled, and he hurried forward.


    It was Yang Jie who fell from above, but he was bleeding all over and seriously injured.


    Mu Qing picked up Yang Jie and checked his injury. Fortunately, it was not fatal.


    He wondered who could make Yang Jie hurt like this. You should know that Yang Jie''s strength is not weak at all. In the face of Wang Haixuan''s first-class blood warrior, one can fight several times.


    "Brother!"


    Yang Shanshan came, her crystal face was full of worry.


    Mu Qing found that she was also injured, with blood spilling from her abdomen.


    On the top of the tree trunk, another shadow of Taoist came down. Everyone came down and divided into two camps.


    Shen Yi also had a lot of injuries, and Kunshan''s mouth overflowed with blood.


    Without saying a word, Shen Yi comes to Yang Jie''s side. A gourd of medicine appears, and the gas of medicine falls down to help him heal.


    Thanks to Shen Yi, Yang Jie''s injury is recovering quickly.


    When Yang Jie''s injury did not matter, he gave Yang Shanshan and Kunshan treatment.


    Ji Jia stands beside Mu Qing. Beside her, there is an ancient bronze sword revolving around her. Meanwhile, there is a faint sound of dragon chanting.


    In front of them, there were several people. The first one had a handsome face and a flame wave. It was the pride of the Wang family, Wang Sheng!


    Beside him, Wu Duan Nan and Xuan Ling are all there.


    In addition to the two, there was a man and a woman. The man had long blue hair, and the blood spirit appeared behind him. He was a big knife, wrapped in the mist, and from time to time there was a piercing roar.


    The female is a long blonde hair, beautiful eyes blue, eyes flow, body very moving, wearing a short skirt and white short sleeves, crisp chest towering, white thighs.


    "The one with blue hair is Hai Qiu, the pride of the five families in Beijing." Kunshan tells Mu Qing the identity of the man with long blue hair.


    Haiqiu is the leader of desert city, but I don''t know why he appears here.


    Shen Yi is also puzzled because he knows that Haiqiu''s relationship with Wang Sheng is not so good as to come all the way to help.


    He guessed that it is very likely that Wang Sheng paid some price and reward to bring together a lot of pride.


    "Watch out for the woman." Yang Jie stood up. His injury was much better, but there was some collapse.


    Mu Qing was stunned, then looked at the blonde beside Wang Sheng.


    The other party seems to be a westerner, dressed up boldly, posture enchanting, found that Mu Qing looked at her, but also threw a wink at Mu Qing.


    "Why? Second order blood The third mouse is beside Mu Qing. He says in surprise.It is a ferocious beast with fourth-order blood. It has spiritual power. It can see through the cultivation of the Western beauty and has reached the second-order blood.


    Mu Qing''s face was shocked. No wonder Yang Jie and others were injured. It turns out that Wang Sheng had a second-order warrior among them.


    This strength has exceeded the ordinary pride!


    The blonde woman is smiling, with a pair of white jade like thighs. She speaks Chinese skillfully and introduces herself.


    She is an international student, named Ellie, from the Western Vatican.


    "The Holy See of the west?" Everyone was surprised.


    Ji Jia''s face was dignified. She gathered up her scarlet hair and tied it into a single ponytail, full of heroism.


    She took a deep breath and said, "the Vatican of the west is a terrible force, covering most of the West."


    Ji Jia knew some information about the West and told them in a low voice.


    There are many big forces in the West and China. There are only two terrorist forces, one is the Holy See, the other is the blood clan.


    These two terrorist forces are antagonistic, with many strong ones, which can be said to be the closest force on earth to the federal headquarters.


    "This is Ellie. We can barely compete with her!" Kunshan said.


    At this time, Wang Sheng sneered in the distance. He looked at Ji Jia, and his eyes flashed a hint of killing.


    "Please give me the token of the Lord, I can let you go."


    His expression is very cold, even if found Wang Haixuan and Liu Tianyu two bodies, also not moved.


    For him, Wang Haixuan and Wang Haixuan are just slightly stronger cannon fodder.


    Wang Sheng is very clear about the gap between ordinary martial arts and Tianjiao, that is, only those who have reached Tianjiao''s strength are worth looking at with the same level of vision.


    Ji Jia didn''t speak, but her body was shining. The bronze sword in her hand was shining, and even a dragon could be seen hovering on it.


    People with weapons and blood spirits, generally speaking


    Her actions have shown her determination, because she knows that even if she takes the initiative to hand over the city master token, Wang Sheng will not let them go.


    Wang Sheng''s face sank, and a dazzling light rose up behind him. It was a round of sun, which let out the heat wave.


    This round of the sun is very dazzling, the fire of the sun came out, burning up all around.


    "Oh! How hot it is Ellie complained next to Wang Sheng. She pulled her collar, revealing a snow-white and deep gully.


    Immediately, she chuckled, and saw her red lips gently open, her mouth issued a singing sound, soft voice whisper, but there was a mysterious force gushing out

 Chapter 139

    Ellie''s delicate body, a flash of white light, in its back, there is a pair of white wings.


    Pieces of pure white feathers, inexplicable breath, let the people around feel a burst of peace and quiet.


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn, and he felt a palpitation.


    The other side is very strong. He is a warrior who has reached the second level of blood. The angel wings behind him are flashing, and large white feathers are scattered.


    Whew.


    A white light crossed Mu Qing''s face. He didn''t even notice when someone attacked him. There was a wound on his face, and the blood flowed down.


    Mu Qing reacts and stares at Ali not far away. The white feathers on her pair of angel wings are suspended in the air, like a sharp sword.


    Just now, it was this feather that hurt him!


    With her white arms and sultry figure, alijiao walks slowly. The wings of the angel behind her vibrate and the white feathers all over the sky appear.


    This area, as if it was snowing, was white in front of us. The atmosphere was peaceful and quiet, and even made people feel like they were going to sleep.


    The figure of Wang Sheng and others disappeared, and Mu Qing''s vision was blocked by the sky full of feathers.


    The crowd gathered in a group and looked alert.


    Although the atmosphere is peaceful now, they all know that there is a fatal crisis hidden under the peaceful feathers.


    "Again Shenyi''s mouth is full of bitterness.


    He told Mu Qing that they had been fighting at the top of the tree before, and the two sides were in a balance of power, which was very fierce. However, after Ellie appeared, she almost fell on one side.


    Ellie''s method is terrible, feathers block the sight, but Wang Sheng they are not affected, every shot is like a top assassin hidden in the dark.


    Especially when they are surrounded by white feathers, the only thing they can feel is peace and tranquility, other breath is hard to feel.


    Maybe when Ellie''s cultivation is improved, even a breath can''t be felt in this feather range.


    Mu Qing concentrated on looking around, alert.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Ellie''s smile came from all directions, with a very obvious arrogance in her tone.


    In a group of first-order blood pride, she broke through to the second-order, obviously also has arrogant capital.


    Boom!


    A round of the sun suddenly appeared next to Ji Jia. It was Wang Sheng who took the hand and directly broke out the killing move. The terrible Yao sun rolled down and the rolling sun fire came out.


    Ji Jia''s reaction was quick. She gave a soft drink, and the bronze sword in her hand burst into light and cut off with one sword.


    Cracks and sawdust splashed on the thick trunk. Ji Jiajiao''s body was circled by a blue dragon, and a terrible pressure was released.


    The sun fire was cut out, the Dragon chanted, and the green awn cut a huge gully on the ground.


    Mu Qing is surprised to find that Ji Jia''s strength is too strong. No wonder he can compete with Wang Sheng for a long time.


    Especially after Ji Jia''s power burst out, the green dragon on her body was lifelike, as if mysterious power had been injected into Ji Jia.


    Ji Jia''s face is crystal clear, her scarlet hair is flying, her long white legs are straight, and her beauty is no less than that of Ellie.


    "Longwei? How could it be The third mouse was shocked and shivered beside Mu Qing.


    It can be said to be the strongest person on the scene, but after feeling Ji Jia''s breath, his eyes were full of fear and his body was shaking.


    Mu Qing was surprised to find the third mouse.


    "This girl is against the sky!" The third mouse swallows saliva. He asks Mu Qing if Ji Jia is the daughter of a dragon.


    Mu Qing, with a black face, yelled at it.


    Ji Jia is clearly a human. How could she be the daughter of a dragon.


    What''s more, this kind of creature, dragon, can almost be called a god beast. I don''t know whether it exists or not. It''s just in legend.


    The third mouse shakes his head. He doesn''t believe it. He tells Mu Qing that Ji Jia''s body is full of dragon power, which is the power of a real dragon.


    "Have you ever seen a real dragon?"


    The third mouse scratched his head. He laughed. Compared with the dragon, he didn''t know how far away he was. Naturally, he couldn''t have seen it.


    Then he looked serious and said to Mu Qing, "but it''s definitely Longwei."


    Third mouse is sure, because he always has a sense of submission in his mind.It''s blood is very complex, swallowed his two brothers only barely purified a trace, but compared with the dragon''s blood, far away.


    Ratty old three it had been thinking about how to escape, now the time is very good, this plan Mu Qing and Wang Sheng when they fight secretly leave.


    But now his mind has changed. Seeing Ji Jia''s Long Wei, he has made up his mind to stay and is willing to be Mu Qing''s younger brother.


    Even if Mu Qing drives it away, it will stay.


    Because the third mouse''s blood is impure, if you can get some Ji Jia''s blood, it may improve the blood.


    Jijia has Longwei body protection, it can''t hurt her, but others can hurt Jijia, it just need to steal some blood.


    "Well, I''ll help you then." The third mouse doesn''t want Ji Jia killed. He just needs to be injured.


    It was so excited that it seemed to have seen its own blood transmutation and incarnated into dragon rat!


    The third mouse''s saliva came down, and at this time, Yang Jie was injured again.


    Xuanling is shining with gold all over his body. It''s a method of Shaolin. It''s a golden arhat with amazing strength.


    Although he was a monk, he was extremely shameless. Knowing that Yang Jie had been seriously injured before, he had been targeting him.


    Yang Jie managed to control some plants, but he couldn''t resist xuanlingyi''s golden body. His golden palm fell down like a long knife, bringing a piece of blood light.


    Xuanling''s bald head was shining with gold, and he was reciting the Buddha''s name in his mouth, while he hurt Yang Jie.


    "Drink!"


    Wang Sheng''s face sank, and a terrible wave of energy broke out on him. There was a moon behind him!


    Yaori and Haoyue appeared behind Wang Sheng, and two extreme energy fluctuations were released, which set off him.


    Wang Sheng controls one Yin and one Yang. The two forces fit perfectly to form a Tai Chi picture.


    "The secret of Wudang Mountain!" Shen Yi is surprised. He looks at Wu duannan, only to find that there is no emotional fluctuation on Wu duannan''s face.


    He couldn''t believe it. To know that Taiji map is a precious secret skill of Wudang Mountain, its value should be above the eight trigrams palm.


    This kind of secret skill should be practiced by the core disciples. It can''t be spread. I don''t know why it appears in Wang Sheng.


    And judging from Wang Sheng''s proficiency in practicing Taiji, I''m afraid he has practiced this secret skill for a long time.


    In Wang Sheng''s hand, the two forces of yin and Yang converged to form a Taiji diagram and rolled toward Ji Jia.


    In the forest city, although he didn''t get the master''s token, he got the second blood spirit, which is a moon

 Chapter 140

    "Be careful!" Shen Yi reminds Ji Jia.


    He deeply knows the power of Taiji diagram. This secret skill is amazing, and he doesn''t know what price Wang Sheng paid. He can let Wu duannan give Taiji diagram to him.


    However, jijiasi didn''t mean to escape. The Dragon chants came from her, and her eyes became blue.


    She holds the bronze sword, which is her blood spirit. It is more powerful than the golden treasure. The misty green light comes out and the blue clouds soar to the sky.


    Wang Sheng rolled the Tai Chi diagram with his hands, but Ji Jia''s side was even more amazing. The green clouds were everywhere, and there were mysterious runes everywhere.


    She lightly Zha a, the bronze color ancient sword in the hand cuts, the dazzling light accompanies the Dragon chant to burst out!


    The Taiji diagram was torn and transformed into two forces, yin and Yang, and finally disappeared in midair.


    Wang Sheng''s face was shocked. He saw a blue dragon rushing in, and an inexplicable pressure swept out, which made people tremble.


    He didn''t expect that he was carrying the sun and moon blood spirits, which could be said to be a perfect fit with Wudang Taiji map, but he was broken by the other side''s sword.


    Wang Sheng did not choose to continue fighting, his body hidden in the sky feathers, disappeared.


    Ellie, the Western Pride, shows amazing ability. She takes over Wang Sheng and others, so that they can leave as soon as they can''t be hit.


    Mu Qing was also attacked. It was Xuanling Yi. His golden bald head came out with a gentle smile on his face. His diamond like palm fell off, and his sharp spirit was compelling.


    Xuanlingyi, like Lingfei, has a metal blood spirit. With arhat''s golden body, he is just a human monster.


    But the Golden Sickle in Mu Qing''s hand waved and resisted the past. The golden sharp light tore Xuanling''s arm.


    Xuanling was shocked and took back his hand. There was a gap on it, and blood was flowing.


    Especially on the golden sickle of Mu Qing, there were white thunder and lightning swirling and cracking.


    Xuanlingyi''s body is golden, but he can''t resist the thunder and lightning burst. There are several wounds on his arm, especially the paralytic force pouring into his body, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "What weapon are you with?" The golden light on Xuanling''s body faded. He stared at the Golden Sickle in Mu Qing''s hand, and seemed very surprised.


    Hiss.


    A water snake bites, and Xuanling immediately escapes into the sky.


    Mu Qing was holding a golden sickle. He recalled what Xuanling had just said and frowned.


    Xuanlingyi doesn''t seem to know the golden treasure.


    He thought of a detail and found that Wang Sheng and others, including Ji Jia, did not have a secret treasure, let alone a gold treasure, even a silver treasure.


    "Is it hard to be a secret place? Does the treasure only appear in Thunderstorm city?" Mu Qing speculated.


    Because thunderstorm city is too special, fierce beast strength is much higher than the other four cities, there are also curse flowers and weird museums.


    In particular, the energy explosion also started from thunderstorm city.


    Mu Qing was a little remorseful. He knew that there were fewer gold treasures than he had imagined. At the beginning, he should have stripped the golden bow and arrow from Mu Lin''s body.


    "Third mouse, is there any way?" Mu Qing successively resisted the attack of Wu duannan and Xuan Lingyi.


    He asked the third mouse around him.


    The sky full of feathers, obscured the sight, the breath is difficult to feel.


    Wang Sheng and others hide in the sky feathers, can''t see the figure, although Mu Qing can fight in front of, but Yang Jie and others are injured.


    "Handsome boy!"


    At this time, the soft voice suddenly came from behind. Mu Qing''s face changed and turned quickly.


    A white jade fingerprints in his chest, speed is very fast, and broke out a terrible force, large white glow vent out, holy breath.


    Mu Qing''s body was shocked and his mouth gushed with blood.


    He had a fierce look in his eyes, endured the pain, and swept the Golden Sickle in his hand.


    In front of him, there was a beautiful and proud figure. Behind him, there was a pair of white wings. His long golden hair was like a waterfall, hanging to his hips.


    Ai Li''s face is smiling like an angel, and Mu Qing''s blood is still stained on her slim hands. She is wrapped by pieces of feathers and disappears.


    Mu Qing''s mouth is full of blood. Ali''s strength is much stronger than others. As the pride of the Western Vatican, she has a terrible secret.


    Mouse old three dug to dig nostril, a pair of absent-minded appearance, turn a deaf ear to Mu Qing''s inquiry.It mainly focuses on Ji Jia. It is worried that Ji Jia will be killed and wants to be hurt.


    After all, Yang Shanshan is related to whether it can transmute into a dragon rat!


    Mu Qing and others are still fighting. Ling Fei is seriously injured. He had a festival with Wang Sheng before, but now he has been targeted by Wang Sheng many times.


    In Wang Sheng''s hand, there is a picture of Tai Chi, Yao sun and bright moon in the sky. It''s very shocking that a person has these two terrible blood spirits.


    Ling Fei''s blood splashes out, and his strength is lower than Ji Jia''s.


    Ji Jia has a kind of inexplicable dragon power, which can split the Taiji diagram. Even Ai Li''s attack can barely resist.


    Kunshan was attacked by Hai Qiu.


    Haiqiu and Kunshan are the pride of the desert city. They once had a conflict and fought for the token of the city leader. Unfortunately, Kunshan was defeated and Haiqiu became the city leader of the desert.


    Now Haiqiu is looking for Kunshan again. He is holding a big black knife in his hand. The mist is rolling on it, and ferocious faces emerge.


    This is the soul swallowing sword of the Hai family!


    Mu Qing had seen it before he entered the Kunlun secret land. A huge sword appeared tearing the sky. He thought it was the elder of the Hai family.


    Haiqiu has blue hair and a cold expression. With a wave of the soul swallowing knife in his hand, a black mist will emerge.


    When these black mists stick to people, they will cause great harm and even erode the force.


    After Haiqiu''s cultivation is improved, this soul swallowing sword can swallow the soul in a real sense. The black fog will cover the soul of the enemy.


    Kunshan is very hard to deal with. His strength is also strong. His body bursts into light, and the force condenses a talisman in midair.


    I saw him chant, talisman light, into a flash of lightning, rushed out.


    Kunshan also condensed several talismans, some turned into swords, some into fireballs, and all kinds of attacks flashed past, making people dazzled.


    He is Tianjiao of Kunlun Mountain and has learned the most precious Taoist art.


    Kunshan said that he is a local blood spirit, but relying on the mysterious Taoist art of Kunlun Mountain, he can break out attacks of different attributes.


    But Haiqiu didn''t show his weakness either. His blue hair was dancing. His soul swallowing knife kept shining, and a large black mist gushed out.


    He was even able to summon a stone tablet with black mist on it.


    This stone tablet injured Kunshan, and a black flame spread over him

 Chapter 141

    Mu Qing''s side was attacked by Ai Li again.


    In other words, Ellie is more concerned about the third mouse.


    Every time Ellie makes a move, she will intentionally or unintentionally think about the third mouse to make some exploratory attacks.


    Third mouse from the beginning of the convergence of the breath, but she seems to see something.


    Shua.


    With angel wings, Ellie appears again. The white thighs under the miniskirt are bright and mellow, and the jade feet kick out hard. The white rays spray thin, and the strength is extremely amazing.


    Mu Qing''s reaction was very quick, and his black robe turned into mist and enveloped him.


    Mulin''s black robe is really powerful, and can teleport himself to another place in a flash.


    Ellie smiles. Her delicate face is shining. The angel wings behind her are fluttering. The whole person is floating in the air.


    A ray of golden light condensed from her hand to form a golden spear.


    This golden spear is two meters long. It is carved with the pattern of a twelve winged angel, which exudes a sacred atmosphere.


    Ellie''s blue eyes looked at the third mouse, and the sacred spear in her hand pierced out.


    Her real goal is the third mouse, because she feels the obvious danger from the third mouse.


    This beautiful girl from the West thinks that the third mouse is the last card of Mu Qing and others, because she has heard that there is a magical Oriental power that can control fierce animals and become her own slaves.


    In her eyes, the third mouse is Mu Qing''s slave.


    However, what she doesn''t know is that the third mouse didn''t want to help Mu Qing. In his heart, the most important thing is Ji Jia''s blood.


    But although she didn''t want to do it, Ellie wanted to force her to do it all the time.


    The sacred spear came straight at it. It was dazzling with golden light and covered with runes. It was a very powerful means.


    The third mouse is full of hair. He is angry.


    I saw a sharp roar in his mouth, and a terrible wave of energy rushed out of his body.


    It finally burst out the most original force, the second-order blood of the force wave swept out.


    The third mouse''s claws are very hard and shining. He can easily break the sacred spear.


    Ellie was surprised. She stepped back, her delicate body hidden in the sky.


    She observed in secret, and found that the strength of the third mouse, like him, is second-order blood, even vaguely stronger than her.


    The third mouse kept growling.


    "Son of a bitch, come out, rat!" It''s roaring, but the feathers all over the sky don''t even show its name.


    The third mouse is confused. He has four levels of blood and fierce animal''s knowledge. He can''t see through the feathers all over the sky. It seems that there is no end to it. It has been covering their sight.


    It also broke out a powerful means, the second-order blood force bombarded around, white feathers were broken, turned into white spots disappeared.


    But still can''t see Ellie''s figure!


    The third mouse touched his head, and his golden eyes suddenly became deep, dark as an abyss, looking around.


    In the end, his eyes were burning and he couldn''t see anything.


    It has no place to vent. With a glance, it finds that Wang Shengshi''s Tai Chi painting is rolling towards Ji Jia.


    This time, Wang Sheng found the opportunity and finally hurt Ji Jia with a sneak attack. One hand was the sun, and the other was the moon. The two extreme forces converged to form a Tai Chi diagram, and the energy pounded violently.


    Ji Jia coughed up blood. Her T-shirts were all broken. Her snow-white skin showed up and was dyed red by blood. The blue dragon didn''t protect her body in time and was injured.


    The golden light burst out in the third mouse''s eyes, forming a star shape. He was all excited and went to Jijia like a mad dog.


    It saw, on the ground next to Ji Jia, there was a bloodstain!


    Ratty old three whole person as if suffering from epilepsy, tongue all spit out, ran to Ji Jia side.


    I can only see its strong breath burst.


    "Human beings are beautiful! Rat saved you


    The third mouse''s paw comes out, and the whole paw turns into metal, tearing the Taiji diagram.


    It made a wolf howling sound, standing in front of Ji Jia, majestic.


    Wang Sheng''s face was surprised, at the same time, his eyes were alert. The third mouse''s strike seemed to have no skill, but it was very powerful.


    "Fierce beast of second blood?" Wang Sheng looks at Mu Qing with a smile.He exclaimed: "if you want to control the fierce beast, you must pay a great price. I think you should get the opportunity from the secret territory of Kunlun?"


    Wang Sheng also looked at the Golden Sickle in Mu Qing''s hand, and there was a flash of heat in his eyes.


    The disciples of these big forces have heard about the secret territory treasures and the level distinction in the Kunlun secret territory. However, since they entered the Kunlun secret territory, although they have gained a lot of benefits, they have never seen the secret territory treasures.


    Wang Sheng knows that Mu Qing and others have many secret treasures, even gold ones.


    He thought, to find a suitable opportunity to seize.


    The third mouse looked at Wang Sheng and didn''t look at him. His hair was like a golden needle, very hard and shining.


    It looks a bit like a golden hedgehog, howling and running to Wang Sheng.


    However, the corner of Wang Sheng''s mouth was slightly raised, and a rune flashed out in the middle of his eyebrows, and then it was broken.


    A strong breath surged out, only to see the sun and moon behind Wang Sheng, more and more terrible.


    They were shocked and looked at Wang Sheng. The rune was like a seal. After it was broken, Wang Sheng''s power became stronger and stronger.


    At last, the power of the sun and the power of the moon are intertwined perfectly, forming a terrible force of yin and Yang.


    He is also a strong second-order blood!


    Third mouse was also surprised. He had mental power. When he met Ellie, he could see her accomplishments at a glance, but he could not see Wang Sheng''s hidden accomplishments.


    The corner of Wang Sheng''s mouth is slightly cocked up. He sneers and shows his Taiji picture again. The sun and the moon shine together.


    This time, the power was amazing, even the third mouse was repulsed.


    "This guy is terrible, better than that human blonde!" The third mouse said to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face is also dignified, never thought that the other side has two second-order blood experts.


    He could clearly feel that Wang Sheng didn''t rely on some means to improve his cultivation temporarily, but had the strength of second-order blood, just suppressed it with a seal technique.


    "It''s no wonder that Wang Haixuan and Liu Tianyu can easily break through to the first level of blood. This person is really not simple!" He took a deep breath.


    "How''s it going? You give up now, I can let you go! " Alice smiles, and she comes out of all the feathers.


    Others also appeared one by one, Haiqiu, wuduannan, Xuanling no longer hide.


    With Wang Sheng and Ellie, the situation is totally one-sided

 Chapter 142

    People''s faces are a little ugly, the strength gap between the two sides is a little big.


    Even if the third mouse tries his best to help them, he can only resist one of Ellie and Wang Sheng at most.


    "How did they practice? Or did you get some chance? " Shen Yi grits his teeth.


    They were in Thunderstorm city at that time, and they were in the center of the energy explosion. They were supposed to get the most benefits, but there was still a small gap from the second-order blood.


    At the time of the crisis, the third mouse fell directly on the ground and licked the blood on the ground with his tongue under the surprised eyes of others.


    Ji Jia felt sick. It was her blood on the ground. I didn''t expect that old rat three had this hobby.


    The third mouse is uncomfortable to be looked at with such eyes, and he doesn''t want to be regarded as abnormal, but there is no way. In order to become stronger, he has to do so.


    It''s not stupid, whether it''s willing or not, at least from the beginning, it''s on Mu Qing''s side.


    Although Wang Sheng and others said that they would let Mu Qing and others go, they all know that Wang Sheng and others will not be merciful.


    At that time, old rat three, a fierce beast with four levels of blood, may also be killed. After all, now he has only two levels of power.


    "Roar!"


    The third mouse roared like a dragon.


    Its breath is more powerful, and the claw of its left hand becomes more sharp and vigorous, which is similar to the dragon claw.


    The third mouse laughs. He feels his blood is boiling, which confirms his guess. Ji Jia''s blood can make his blood transmute.


    It is full of surging power, and its left hand turns into a dragon''s claw, which is too thick to be proportioned. It waves with a whistling sound.


    "What a strange mouse!" Ellie''s eyes were startled.


    "Old rat three with chest, it yelled:" please don''t insult me, please call me a dragon species, dragon rat man


    He looked at Mu Qing and said, "how about I change my name to old rat dragon in the future?"


    Mu Qing face a black, how to feel the mouse old three more wonderful.


    He came to the third mouse and asked if he could stop Wang Sheng.


    This time, the third mouse was very obedient. He patted his chest with his dragon claws, full of confidence.


    It also wants to see how strong it is now.


    Wang Sheng had an action at this time. He didn''t want to delay any longer. He wanted to solve Mu Qing and others as soon as possible.


    The Taiji diagram in his hand is condensed and rolled.


    But the third mouse yelled, and the sound of dragon chanting came from his mouth. His left hand was transformed into a dragon claw, and the blue hazy light bloomed. With a slight pull, the Taiji diagram was torn apart.


    Its power now is terrible!


    "Ellie, it''s up to you!"


    Looking at the third mouse standing in front of him, Wang Sheng also knew that he couldn''t deal with it for a while and a half, so he said hello to Ellie.


    A beautiful smile appeared on Ellie''s pretty face. Her whole body was floating, and the angel wings behind her were fluttering.


    Her lotus arm waving like a bright moon, large white feathers form a huge sword, coming towards MuQing.


    She always thinks that ratty three is a fierce beast controlled by Mu Qing. If she kills Mu Qing, it may have some impact on ratty three.


    Mu Qing''s thunder and lightning are intertwined, and his blazing white thunder and lightning are exploding.


    He stepped on the electric light, the speed is not inferior to Ellie.


    A cloud of black fog shrouded him, and he disappeared. The huge sword with condensed feathers ran through the whole huge tree trunk, poking a hole.


    Ai Li looks around and doesn''t find Mu Qing.


    Suddenly, a Golden Sickle came from the void. Mu Qing was wearing a black robe, and her eyes were twinkling.


    Elijah laughed and made a sound like a silver bell. Her long white legs swept out like a whip.


    Bang!


    There was a wound on her delicate white leg, bleeding.


    Even though she is very strong, she can''t compete with the golden treasure with her body. Even the fierce animals like rat Laosan are afraid of the sharpness of the treasure.


    Ellie didn''t seem to feel anything at the moment. Her lips rose. Behind her, there was a twelve winged angel, wearing a golden robe, which was sacred.


    The mysterious chant came out, and the visible Rune fell down. It was the words sung by the twelve winged angels, which turned into essence and attached to the wounds on Ellie''s beautiful legs.Her injury recovered in a flash.


    For the first time, Mu Qing fought against the second-order blood master, but he didn''t feel too flustered and thought that he was enough to compete with the other side.


    Other people are also fighting with Wang Sheng and others. As long as Mu Qing can fight against the second-order blood of Ali and the third mouse to stop Wang Sheng, they will have a great advantage in the number of people.


    But Wang Sheng''s strength is terrible. Old rat three, who used to be a fierce beast of fourth blood, has a little difficulty in dealing with him.


    The third mouth of the old rat kept making the sound of dragon chanting. Its left arm had degenerated into a dragon claw. The hair on its body was getting shorter and there were some scales.


    It really seems to be a bit to the so-called dragon mouse man began to transmute.


    A dragon claw above, is wrapped with a terrible breath, toward Wang Sheng grasp.


    Wang Sheng roars. As a proud man, he can''t be compared with the ordinary second-order blood warrior.


    "Ratty three, right?" Wang Sheng in the hands of a pair of Taiji map condensed again, the glow bloomed, toward it.


    The third mouse is proud. He feels his blood boiling. He thinks he is different from the past. After absorbing the blood of the dragon, he becomes very noble.


    When he heard Wang Sheng''s voice, he pulled his face down and screamed, "who told you my name is ratty three?"


    He roared and said¡° Call me rat dragon! "


    It is very arrogant, think that he has been invincible, mentality back to the fourth blood, the body board straight, despise people.


    The third mouse spoke so loud that everyone around him could hear him. Everyone was speechless for a while. The name was so vulgar.


    Wang Sheng black face, he felt his opponent is a wonderful flower, no longer words, both hands at the same time condensed Taiji diagram, crush in the past.


    It''s a precious secret skill of Wudang Mountain. It exerts terrible power in his hands.


    Even Wu Duan Nan has never used this Tai Chi diagram, because he has no way to condense two extremely opposite energies.


    Two opposing energies exist in one person''s body, which will inevitably lead to conflicts. However, the Taiji diagram of Wudang Mountain can perfectly match the two energies, which is a magical martial art.


    The third dragon claw of rat comes out, and the light hits the Taiji diagram, and the roar comes out.


    They were fighting on the trunk of a towering tree. There were potholes and sawdust splashing all over the trunk.


    Wang Shengshi showed a more terrible means, the sun and moon behind emerged, condensed at the fingertips, evolved into flowers, and disillusioned in the void.


    As soon as he pointed out, two beams of light burst out, forming flowers in disillusionment, and the burst out energy was terrible.


    Not far away, when Yang Jie saw this, he was even more surprised. He recognized that Wang Sheng''s martial art was Shaolin Nianhua finge

 Chapter 143

    Finger picking is a precious martial art of Shaolin. Only the core disciples of Shaolin can inherit it.


    However, this martial art came out of Wang Sheng''s hands.


    The third mouse was shocked. He found that Wang Sheng''s strength was all over the world, which was even more amazing. He was a little overwhelmed.


    In particular, the third mouse found that the blood in his body had cooled down. Gradually, the hair on his body grew back again, and the dragon claw slowly turned back into a mouse claw.


    "What''s the matter?" The third mouse was surprised. He wondered how it could be like this!


    It clearly absorbs Ji Jia''s dragon blood, and in its heart, Ji Jia has become the daughter of the dragon. Its blood can transform itself into a dragon rat.


    But now its strength weakened, and finally the power of the Dragon disappeared and returned to its normal state.


    "No way!" Third mouse finally understood that dragon''s blood can only transform itself in a short time.


    When the blood boil is over, it''s back.


    Of course, Ji Jia''s blood doesn''t have no effect at all. At least the third mouse''s blood is pure and contains a trace of overbearing power, which really belongs to the power of the dragon.


    But now the third mouse is not Wang Sheng''s opponent. Wang Sheng''s Tai Chi map crushes the third mouse out of his blood.


    In particular, Wang Sheng''s flower fingers, flowers disillusioned, piercing power is very strong, the third mouse body appeared a blood hole.


    The third mouse screams. Without the power of the dragon, it is not Wang Sheng''s opponent at all.


    It has anger in its heart, but there is no way to vent it. It is a fierce beast of fourth-order blood, but it can''t defeat Wang Sheng after being suppressed.


    "Ah..."


    Mouse old three is painful to shout again, its mouse tail by Wang Sheng''s Nianhua to point to explode, blood sprinkles dye one ground.


    Hum!


    A green and hazy sword rushed out and chopped at Wang Sheng.


    It''s Ji Jia!


    She has a green dragon hovering around her body, holding a bronze sword. The light of the sword blows and breaks Wang Sheng''s Taiji diagram.


    In terms of strength, Ji Jia can''t defeat Wang Sheng, but her attack power is very strong. Her blue sword is hazy and her scarlet hair is flying.


    She is tall, and mouse old three against Wang Sheng.


    On Mu Qing''s side, Ellie also showed her real means. She pierced out with a sacred spear in her hand. Even if Mu Qing relied on the golden sickle, there were still wounds on her body.


    His shoulder was pierced by the sacred spear, and the burning power escaped, and the flame of light spread.


    "Give up!" Said Ellie in Chinese.


    She has all kinds of manners. Her legs are white and moving under her miniskirt. She is graceful and has a pair of angel wings behind her. She is just like an angel.


    Not far away, Ling Fei and others were injured. Hai Qiu, Wu Duan Nan and Xuan Ling often attacked them by relying on Ai Li''s all over the sky feathers.


    Especially xuanlingyi, who was born in Shaolin, made a sneak attack without any doubt. As soon as he appeared, he was golden and bald.


    He shows Luohan boxing, which is a Shaolin martial art with amazing power. Ling Fei, who is also metallic, is repeatedly spat blood by him.


    But Ling Fei is also unusual. He has the strength of Tianjiao. The more serious his injury is, the more powerful his power is.


    Only Ling Fei''s mouth kept growling, and the golden light on his body became more and more dazzling. His whole body was wrapped by the golden light.


    Xuanling looks at Lingfei in surprise. If he doesn''t know something about Lingfei, he thinks that he is out of Shaolin with himself.


    Ling Fei is shining with gold, similar to the golden arhat of Shaolin. Behind him, a golden lion roars like the sky.


    "Are you Ling''s family?" Xuanling looked at the Golden Lion curiously.


    "Nonsense! Your grandfather''s name is Ling! " Ling Fei breaks to drink a, his fist gold light twines, toward Xuan Ling a blast.


    Ling Fei''s injury is very serious, but he is more violent. The golden glow on his body turns into fire, especially on the golden lion, there is a second head to appear.


    His change surprised Xuanling.


    Xuanling one more found that his Luohan fist went out, and his arm was broken.


    "Nianhua finger!" Xuanling showed a more powerful martial arts, which Wang Sheng had done before.


    The golden light suddenly appears, there are flowers disillusioned in the void.


    Ling Fei''s mouth spat blood. His face was ferocious. He roared in his mouth. With one blow, a double headed lion rushed out, and Xuanling was injured."The flame lion of Ling family! You are the mutant blood spirit Xuanling''s mouth is full of blood.


    Ling Fei face with doubt, don''t understand what Xuanling said.


    On the contrary, Mu Qing, who was not far away, was so moved.


    He had contact with Ling Han and knew that the blood spirit of the Ling family was a fiery lion.


    Originally, he had speculated whether Ling Fei was related to the Ling family, because his blood spirit was very similar to the Ling family''s blood spirit, except that one was fire and the other was metal.


    Bang!


    A small white hand attack, but with countless sharp Angel feathers.


    Mu Qing was wrapped in a mass of black fog and appeared in the distance to avoid this attack.


    Ali Daimei frowned. She didn''t exert all her strength, because she wanted to get the method to control the fierce beast from Mu Qing.


    Even, she even used the sex pheromone.


    I saw her leaning on Mu Qing''s side, fiddling with her skirt, her delicate and smooth thighs almost leaning on Mu Qing''s legs.


    Mu Qing is hard to destroy flowers, without hesitation a sickle down, golden light spray thin, the ground appears a gully.


    Ellie is impatient. Behind her, twelve winged angels appear. The bright rays bloom and begin to sing the song of angels.


    At the moment, she is very sacred. A sacred spear is formed around her, penetrating towards Mu Qing, just like a meteor shower.


    Even white runes in the sky fell on Mu Qing. He couldn''t push the black robe!


    Mu Qing''s face was startled. The black robe he got from Mulin was one of his strengths against Ellie. He thought he could fight guerrilla warfare all the time, but he didn''t expect that the other side had a way to imprison the power of black robe.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Mu Qing took a deep breath and drank it.


    I saw thunder and lightning intertwined on him, Golden Sickle swept across, cutting the sacred spear.


    Ellie no longer forbearance, to use all the strength to kill Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing has no fear at the moment. A transparent crystal appears in his hand, which contains extremely rich energy.


    This transparent crystal will be regarded as a treasure wherever it is placed. After absorption, it will improve one''s own cultivation.


    Ellie thought so, too. She laughed and said, "do you regret that you want to please me with this energy crystal?"


    Mu Qing sneered from the bottom of her heart, but a bright smile bloomed on her face.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be happy."


    As sacred spears fall, Mu Qing throws transparent crystal, which is the result of the small black fish''s phagocytic ability.


    Boom!


    This area explodes, roars, a wind blows around, sawdust flies, and gorgeous energy turns into light and rain.


    The angel''s feathers that cover the sight around also shake

 Chapter 144

    In the terrible energy fluctuations, all the sacred spears are broken, turned into light spots and disappeared.


    With a click, the trunk couldn''t support itself. A long and narrow crack stretched out and broke into two pieces.


    "How?" Ellie screamed.


    Her miniskirt was lifted by a gust of wind and completely disappeared, but she was still in a dull state, wondering whether Mu Qing had brought high-tech explosives or high-quality star core grenades.


    All around the sky feathers turbulence, in the transparent crystal burst, was greatly affected.


    The black robe on Mu Qing''s body agitates, and there is a beautiful curse flower in his eyebrow, which emits purple light.


    The next moment, I saw Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly shrink, there is a flicker, this is the perception of purple lightning bamboo weakness!


    The purple lightning bamboo Mu Yu gave him contains many secrets and abilities.


    Mu Qing shows her power of perceiving weakness, and her little mental power is rapidly consumed, because Ali''s realm is one level higher than him, and the consumption has doubled.


    Finally, Mu Qing''s eyes brightened, and he felt the weakness of the feathers all over the sky. All the feathers are energy illusions, with special power, but there is a core feather.


    After consuming most of the mental energy, Mu Qing accurately captured this key point.


    He fingertip drops of water condensed out, these drops contain symbols, it is the boundless water!


    Not long ago, Mu Qing had a clear understanding of Ellie''s means. The flying feathers displayed by the other side are the border martial arts skills that have reached the realm of Xiaocheng!


    This girl from the west is too terrible. She is not only powerful, but also has martial arts skills.


    In particular, jiejie martial arts was cultivated to the level of Xiaocheng by her.


    You know, even Ke Fei''s martial arts cultivation is only a small success, and it''s almost a long way from a big one.


    Although Mu Qing doesn''t know how the other side practices, he has already understood the weakness of the other side, which shows that Ali has just understood it.


    At least, Mu Qing can''t perceive the weakness of Ke Fei''s borderline skills.


    The force in the body is consumed crazily. It turns into drops of water. The runes are dense, forming a water snake. It is crystal clear and has mysterious symbols flashing.


    Ke Fei once said that in the face of jiejie martial arts, only jiejie martial arts can be used to fight.


    Although Mu Qing''s current state is far away from the small success of the border martial arts, he has already understood the weakness of the other side, and all the strength of Wanshui border has come together to break out with the situation of water snake.


    Click!


    A clear voice came out, and Ellie''s crystal face was full of surprise. She saw that her most important feather was broken.


    Mu Qing used the snake finger of water to point out, through a piece of feathers, until the core, the terrible energy burst out, completely through.


    The feathers all over the sky disappeared, and everyone''s vision returned to its original state.


    Ji Jia and others were pleasantly surprised. Without all the feathers, Wang Sheng and others would not be able to attack secretly. At least the two sides could confront each other head on.


    Ai Li''s clothes were a little broken, which was caused by Mu Qing''s transparent crystal just now, and her snow-white skin was exposed.


    But for her quick reaction, it would have hurt her badly.


    She looked at Mu Qing, blue eyes in the twinkle strange Mang, very curious in front of this man, is how to see through his sacred feather border?


    The border martial arts of Xiaocheng realm is the capital of Ai Li''s pride. She completely surpasses her peers and has no disadvantage. Today, however, she is broken by a person who is lower than her own realm.


    "Ha ha ha! Bald ass, where are you hiding this time Ling Fei exclaimed excitedly.


    His body is full of blood, but his fighting power is more and more powerful. The second head of the Golden Lion behind him is more and more obvious.


    He is suspected of the variant blood spirit of Ling family''s flame lion.


    Variation blood spirit has two characteristics, one is that each stage will produce changes, the other is that each stage needs a lot of attribute energy to break through.


    Yang Shanshan''s and Mu Qing''s variant blood spirit are the second characteristics, which need a lot of attribute energy to break through.


    Ling Fei''s variant blood spirit seems to be the first. He is bathed in blood all over his body. His fighting spirit is higher and higher, and his breath is rising.


    Mu Qing looked and guessed that when the second head of the Golden Lion appeared behind Ling Fei, it would be the time for him to break through to the second level of blood.


    He may be the first one to break through.


    Lingfei yells, his opponent is Xuanling one, now the situation changes, Lingfei left a lot of injuries on Xuanling one.Xuanling recites the Buddha''s name and uses his fingers to pick flowers. The flowers are disillusioned, but Ling Feisi doesn''t care.


    He let the golden flowers fall on him and burst out a blood hole. The fierce pain made him more excited.


    "Roar!"


    The golden lion roared, and Ling Fei killed him with one blow. The golden light flashed, and there was some shadow of Luohan fist!


    "How do you know Luohan boxing?" As soon as Xuanling was shocked, there was a sharp pain in his chest, and the whole population vomited blood and flew out.


    Ling Fei looks up at the sky and laughs. The Golden Lion behind him is also roaring. The golden light is more and more intense.


    Finally, next to the golden lion''s head, the second head was completely solidified, as if it emerged from the void, and the roaring sound swept out one after another.


    Ling Fei''s body is full of strong breath. He has broken through!


    Everyone is surprised, feel Ling Fei is very strange, even in the fight when the breakthrough to the second blood.


    "His blood spirit is terrible and needs constant fighting to improve!" Shen Yi''s face was solemn.


    He thinks Ling Fei has some relationship with the Ling family, but he is not sure.


    Yang Jie nodded, he said: "if Ling Fei really has a relationship with the Ling family, once in the Ling family, Ling Han''s status will be greatly reduced."


    Ling Fei''s current situation is just like Yang Shanshan''s, the variant blood spirit has good and bad, similar to Ling Fei''s and Yang Shanshan''s variant blood spirit, the ability is undoubtedly very powerful.


    Wang Sheng there surprised, feel something unexpected, Xuanling a serious injury, and Lingfei breakthrough to the second blood.


    Bang.


    Ling Fei gasps and lies down on the ground. He is seriously injured and comatose.


    In terms of strength, Wang Sheng still has the advantage.


    Wang Sheng and Ellie have not been too seriously injured, the strength of a second-order blood can break out at any time.


    On the contrary, on Mu Qing''s side, the third mouse is covered with blood, and its tail is exploded by Wang Sheng''s fingering.


    "Woo woo, your human pride is terrible." Old rat three came to Mu Qing with his buttocks.


    It felt that it had lost all face. The fierce beast of its fourth blood was not Wang Sheng''s opponent, but was tortured and killed.


    "If you give me more Dragon Girl''s blood, I can completely blow him up!" The third mouse said angrily.


    It always thinks that Ji Jia is the daughter of the dragon.


    Mu Qing took a puff from the corner of his mouth and seriously suspected that there was something wrong with the mouse''s head.


    This guy also said that he could transform into Jackie Chan and rat man, but he was beaten to the original shape without much power. He was not Wang Sheng''s opponent at all.


    "Give me the token of the Lord of the city!" Wang Sheng''s face was overcast and cold.


    Mu Qing is at a disadvantage, and Ji Jia is also injured.


    "Why does the king want the Lord''s token so much?" Mu Qing''s face was puzzled. He thought Wang Sheng was too persistent.


    Although the city master token is precious, it has lost almost all its functions since the five big cities are united.


    Shen Yi is beside Mu Qing and tells him in a low voice that the city master''s token has other functions. It is said that he can understand Kunlun''s secret arts by relying on the token.


    "Kunlun secret art?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    He asked Shen Yi, but Shen Yi also shook his head, because he was also hearsay. He didn''t know about it. He only knew that Kunlun''s secret arts were very powerful.


    "Wang Sheng has the secret skills of Wudang Mountain and Shaolin. Obviously, he has amazing talent in martial arts. It''s very possible that he was thinking of Kunlun secret skills." Shen Yi guessed.


    Ji Jiashen takes a breath. She looks at several people around her. They are all injured. Ling Fei''s injury is the most serious. At the moment, Shen Yi is healing for him.


    "Well?"


    Wang Sheng is going to force Ji Jia further, but suddenly his face changes and he finds that the battle below has changed.


    Below, Wang Sheng''s power is numerous, several times more than Ji Jia''s.


    Hai family, Shaolin, Wudang, and Wang family all gathered together. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yuanjie''s help, they would be defeated in an instant.


    It''s Ellie. She is the pride of the Western Vatican, but she didn''t bring anyone, because she participated in the college entrance examination as an international student, and she couldn''t bring her own powe

 Chapter 145

    At this moment, the battle on the ground stopped inexplicably. Jiang Yuanjie''s eyes were staring at the distance. There was a large group of people coming over there.


    This group is headed by two first-order warriors.


    "Section book! Yuhua


    Ji Jia on the tree trunk exclaimed that the people who came here were another force in the forest city, who had helped them deal with Wang Sheng.


    Duan CE, dressed in black and shawled, is the president of Xihu University. He has been taught by the president.


    He has strong privileges in the West Lake University, because he is gifted, it can be said that the strongest student in the history of West Lake University.


    In the past, the students of Xihu University participated in the college entrance examination only in the eighth stage.


    But Duan CE, he has a first-order blood at the moment, and he is not an ordinary first-order warrior. He has the strength of Tianjiao.


    This is also the reason why the president specially taught him that Duan CE can bring glory to Xihu University.


    In the eyes of the president and many vice presidents, Mu Qing, Ling Fei and others are inferior to Duan CE.


    Beside Duan CE, he was a fat man. He was just like Jiang Yuanjie, wearing loose windbreaker and sunglasses.


    He strode forward, his fat all trembling.


    This man is the pride of Tianyu palace, Yuhua.


    The two of them, with a large crowd, seemed to be planning to join the fight.


    Mu Qing, Wang Sheng and others came down from the towering tree. Wang Sheng and others stood in their own camp and looked at the two uninvited guests.


    Duan CE and Yu Hua go to Ji Jia, apparently choosing to help them.


    Wang Sheng Mei''s head wrinkled, feeling that these two people are not worthy of praise.


    He and Ellie''s breath did not deliberately hide, the breath of second-order blood escaped, Duan CE and Yuhua could not feel it.


    "Hey! Old fellow, you have a lot of fat. Would you like to try my weight loss formula? " Yu Hua sees Jiang Yuanjie and walks over,


    Jiang Yuanjie was stunned, and his face was black. He was not much less than me. He make complaints about losing weight with me.


    "Don''t look at me like this. In fact, I used to weigh one ton, but now I''ve lost a lot!" Yuhua dances.


    He seemed to be familiar with himself, perhaps because he was kind to see Jiang Yuanjie, who was as fat as himself.


    He continued: "my weight loss means, a total of eight courses of treatment, 10 minutes effective, not expensive, a course of 998, how?"


    Jiang Yuanjie is moved. He looks at Yuhua in front of him. Tianyu palace Tianjiao doesn''t want to cheat him.


    From a ton of weight loss to a few hundred pounds in front of you, it seems that it''s not bad.


    Shenyi finally can''t see it any more. He comes over.


    "This guy used to weigh 130 kg and thought he was too fat. Then he studied ways to lose weight and finally he became like this."


    Jiang Yuanjie pulled at the corner of his mouth and stepped back abruptly.


    I''m kidding. This guy has changed from one hundred and thirty Jin to several hundred jin now. If he uses it, won''t it really become a ton?


    Yu Hua had no fun in leaving his mouth open. "Why do I expose my old fellow iron?" Is it easy to do business? "


    Mu Qing was speechless when he looked at it from a distance. He felt that Tianjiao in Yugong had some wonderful flowers.


    Duan CE comes straight to Ji Jia. He is graceful and says hello to Ji Jia. He asks if he is hurt in a soft voice.


    In his eyes, there is a clear color of love.


    Ji Jia responds politely, but it''s a little unnatural. She feels Duan''s eyes are too hot.


    "Hey, this guy''s messing with your girl." The third mouse reminds Mu Qing.


    His tail was connected by Shenyi''s medical skill and medicine Qi, and his injury was almost recovered.


    At the moment, he stares at Duan CE and feels that he is perfunctorizing the daughter of the dragon.


    "Give me some Dragon Girl''s blood, and I''ll beat that guy for you!" Mouse old three quietly said to Mu Qing.


    It always thinks that Ji Jia is the daughter of long and has a noble status.


    "Where can I get blood for you?" Mu Qing stares at it and finds that this guy is not a fierce beast.


    Moreover, the third mouse is very persistent about Ji Jia''s blood, and is always eager to become the so-called dragon mouse man.


    However, Mu Qing also saw Ji Jia''s embarrassment.


    That book is very enthusiastic, desperately want to talk with Ji Jia, at the same time the body is also closer to Ji Jia.Mu Qing''s eyes turned, and he handed mouse three a transparent crystal.


    Mouse old three eyelids suddenly jump, this transparent crystal, it can see Mu Qing has exerted, the power is very terrible.


    "It''s just that I use the energy of heaven and earth to condense it. Its power is very small." Mu Qing explained.


    If you want to condense a powerful transparent crystal, you need a small black fish to display its phagocytic ability for a long time.


    Usually in a short period of time to absorb the energy between heaven and earth, although it can also condense a transparent crystal, but in terms of power is very weak.


    The third mouse nods, and he laughs.


    It seems to be conquered by the dragon power of Ji Jia. Duan CE is close to Ji Jia, which is regarded as a blasphemy to the majesty of the dragon.


    The third mouse quickly put on a black robe, which was given by Mu Qing. His body was wrapped in black fog and disappeared.


    "Jiajia, how about having dinner together after the college entrance examination?" The section book shows a gentlemanly manner.


    Ji Jia heard each other''s address, frowning, goose bumps are up.


    With a smile, Duan CE reaches out his salty pig hand and wants to put it on Ji Jia''s fragrant shoulder.


    However, at this time, a dark shadow flashed from behind Duan CE, and he didn''t respond. He only heard a tearing sound, and his lower body was chilly.


    Not far away, Mu Qing can see clearly. The third mouse appears behind Duan CE, tears his trousers with one paw, and puts the transparent crystal into his underwear.


    Duan CE felt as if there was something in his underwear. He reached for it


    Boom!


    A burst of energy suddenly burst, turned into a gorgeous light and rain, Duan Shu felt a sharp pain coming from his buttock, and his skin was cracked.


    "Who? Who is it Duan CE''s buttocks were blackened. He turned around and saw nothing suspicious.


    The third mouse uses the black robe and immediately returns to Mu Qing. The black robe is also included in the space ring by Mu Qing.


    Yang Shanshan comes to Ji Jia''s side and pulls her to the other side. Duan CE makes a fool of herself on the spot, but she doesn''t want to continue to pester her.


    Wang Sheng''s face was gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "you two guys want to get involved?"


    The breath of his second blood burst out.


    Anyone who has the token of the Lord of the city may see the legendary Kunlun secret arts. Although they may not be able to understand it, it is at least an opportunity.


    Wang Sheng is sure to win Ji Jia''s master token.


    "Old fellow is hard, I wait for nature to help!" Yu Hua claps her chest and drinks.


    He love to call old fellow brother or old iron.


    Yuhua seems to have some means. He is not afraid of Wang Sheng and Ellie.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, not far away suddenly came a cry, caused several people''s attention.


    "What happened?" Duan book has changed a pair of trousers, found that the people who followed him screamed, and immediately came forward to check.


    Immediately, his pupils contracted, he looked deep into the forest and said, "what the hell is this?"


    In the distance among the trees, wisps of white mist filled the air. At first, it was like white smoke from firewood, and then it became more and more dense and shrouded.


    You can see that the people who are covered by the white mist turn into blood fog, and disappear with a scream.


    Duan CE was stunned, covered by the white fog, and immediately sent out a scream. He stumbled out of the white fog.


    His whole body was covered with frost, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his skin was extremely red, which was the trend of blood overflowing from the pores of his whole body.


    Duan CE gasped, full of panic.


    He dried the blood on his face, and then his chest was stuffy. Another sharp pain came, and his mouth and nose could not help spilling blood.


    "Curse the flower!"


    Mu Qing and Shen Yi, Yang Jie and others look at each other, they all see each other''s eyes of the color of horror.


    Unconsciously, everyone was wrapped in a large white fog. These white fog appeared suddenly, which was not found before, as if it came out in an instant.


    Mu Qing and other people''s faces are full of shock. They have contacted the curse flower since the museum in Thunderstorm city. Until now, they didn''t expect the curse flower to appear again.


    Every time the curse flower will disappear, even if it has been staring at it, it will disappear when you don''t know.


    Cursing flower is a very strange flower. The only clue Mu Qing and others got was that cursing peanut is longer than cursing land

 Chapter 146

    Forest City, a city full of trees, is mostly shrouded in white fog.


    One after another, the towering trees trembled slightly, then withered, the leaves withered, and the vitality was absorbed by the white fog.


    White fog enveloped everyone.


    Some of the disciples of the big forces didn''t think so. They rushed into the white fog, but they screamed and turned into blood fog. Their bodies seemed to melt and disappeared.


    Wang Sheng scolded his subordinates, and all of them looked at the white fog with frightened eyes.


    Mu Qing also took a deep breath and felt numb.


    He found that every time the white fog appeared, the scope became larger and larger.


    At the beginning, the white fog just covered the museum, but now, almost the whole forest city will be covered!


    "Cursed flowers are evolving!" Mu Qing guessed in his heart.


    "That''s it!" Wang Sheng''s face was surprised. He stepped forward in person and wanted to touch the white fog.


    Xuanling one and Wu duannan speak to stop, but found that Wang Sheng was not affected.


    I saw the white fog around, but Wang Sheng took out a cube of crystal stone, completely transparent, which seems to be filled with liquid, there is a blue luminous thing in it.


    The cube crystal blooms blue rays, and the white fog recedes wherever it shines. It seems that the cube crystal is a terrible existence for the white fog.


    Wang Sheng''s face was surprised, even excited.


    He got this cube crystal from a dilapidated research place, where a group of strong people died, leaving these cube crystals and records.


    They died because of some strength. At the last moment of death, they left a record. If they met with white fog, they could be driven away with cube crystal.


    The reason why Wang Sheng was excited was that he speculated that the group of strong people had entered a certain place, which was exactly where the Kunlun secret arts were.


    He was so sure of his judgment that he was so happy to see white fog.


    In fact, many things and treasures were left behind by those who had already died. Unfortunately, they were all eroded by certain forces.


    The only clue left is to record the relationship between white fog and a place, where flowers are everywhere, and there is a terrible secret of inheritance, which is filled with white fog.


    Wang Sheng is sure that the place is where Kunlun''s secret art lies. If he can get clues from the white fog in front of him, he doesn''t need to take the city master''s token.


    He returned to the original place, took out many cube crystals from the space ring again, and handed them to Ellie and others.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a lot of treasures in your hands!" Ellie gives Wang Sheng a wink and takes over the cube crystal.


    Blue glow blooms out, with a trace of warmth.


    Mu Qing looked at the cubes in Wang Sheng''s hands, each of which was about half the size of a palm, with more than a dozen.


    He was surprised that it was the first time he saw a treasure that could make the white fog fade away.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled. He quietly handed the black robe to the third mouse next to him and made a gesture to him.


    Mouse old three reaction, but it shook his head, whispered to tell Mu Qing, Wang Sheng strength is very strong, it is not an opponent.


    It immediately said that if there was Dragon Girl''s blood, it would be 100% sure.


    Mu Qing looked at the golden eyes of the third mouse. He didn''t know that this guy just wanted Ji Jia''s blood.


    But Ji Jia''s blood is also very strange. Before, Ji Jia''s blood fell on the ground and dried up a lot.


    The third mouse just licked the blood on the ground a few times, making his left arm change into Jackie Chan''s claw. Maybe Ji Jia''s blood is really useful for him.


    "A drop... No! incorrect! Three drops! At least three drops of blood The third mouse swallowed his saliva wildly.


    It can''t do anything to Ji Jia who owns Longwei. It can only rely on Mu Qing to help it get it.


    Mu Qing thought about it and finally nodded.


    He came to Ji Jia''s side, while no one noticed, next to her, a fragrance, quiet and elegant.


    Ji Jiana''s delicate facial features show the color of curiosity, and her eyes are flowing.


    Mu Qing was embarrassed to smile, bent over his ear, whispered: "borrow your blood, it''s of great use!"


    He didn''t want to be noticed, so he was going to be a little more secretive.


    Ji Jia''s cheek is pink, and Mu Qing''s hot breath comes to her ears. Now she feels her ears are soft.Mu Qing couldn''t manage so much at the moment. He offended by the secret way. He held out his hand and grasped Ji Jia''s Lotus arm. It was white and moving, soft and boneless, and smooth.


    He stopped Ji Jia and pretended to be a couple. Through the T-shirt, he could feel Ji Jia''s smooth skin.


    Mu Qing felt that there was a soft place where she met her. When she looked down, she found that it was Ji Jia''s Crispy breast, which was quite plump.


    Wearing denim shorts, Ji Jia''s two big white legs are closed tightly and tremble slightly, showing the tension in her heart. The bronze sword in her hand is scattered because of emotional fluctuation.


    The temperature between the two increased and sweat spilled.


    She was biting her red lips. Her neck was pink and pink, and she felt a tingling pain in her arm.


    There is a drop of water on Mu Qing''s fingertip, which forms a small water needle and penetrates into Ji Jia''s skin, leading to some blood.


    He carefully conserved Ji Jia''s blood with water. Seeing that no one noticed, he put it into a tubular medicine bottle.


    There are more than ten drops of blood, all of which are Ji Jia''s blood.


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately felt his feet falling.


    I saw Ji Jia''s jewel like eyes looking at him, with sullen, trampled on his feet.


    Mu Qing quickly apologized, and then felt a pain in her foot. There was a beautiful shadow around her, but it was Yang Shanshan.


    She wore a white dress, white face with disdain, in front of MuQing vertical middle finger.


    Yang Shanshan said in a low voice: "how dare you take advantage of Jiajia!"


    Mu Qing''s head was big for a while, so he let Yang Shanshan reluctantly let him go.


    He hurried back to the third mouse.


    "How''s it going? Have you got it yet? " Third mouse is looking forward to the inquiry.


    Now it has no hatred for Mu Qing, and even voluntarily becomes Mu Qing''s younger brother, all for Ji Jia''s blood.


    Mu Qing took out three drops of blood to it, mouse old three suddenly a burst of excitement, tears are out of the corner of the eye.


    "Get down to business!" Mu Qing scolded.


    The third mouse nodded, put on his black robe and disappeared.


    "I don''t think I need the Lord''s token any more. You''d better die early!" Wang Sheng came over, and his killing intention was obvious.


    They have cube crystal, the distance of the white fog dare not close, and Mu Qing side, but has been shrouded in white fog, someone has issued a scream, turned into a blood fog to die.


    Jijia pulled the corner of lamuqing''s clothes. Her pretty face was still red and shy.


    She asked Mu Qing if there was any way to solve the problem.


    Wang Sheng, they have cube spar, but they don''t.


    If it goes on like this, it doesn''t need Wang Sheng and others. Bai Wu will kill them all.


    Yang Shanshan broke in and sighed, "we''ve met this white fog for a long time. It''s released by a flower named curse flower. There''s no way to restrain it!"


    Ji Jia took a deep breath and looked at the students who had taken refuge in themselves and died one by one, feeling guilty.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Qing gives her a smile. He thinks the third mouse will succeed.


    Before the third mouse just licked the blood on the ground, it broke out terrible power, but this time it took three drops of blood!


    Not far away, Duan''s teeth were polished up and down, making a clucking sound.


    Yu Hua looked at him curiously and asked, "old fellow, what''s wrong with you?"


    Duan CE has actually been paying attention to Ji Jia, and has a look at the intimate actions of Mu Qing and Ji Jia. Suddenly, his head explodes, and his eyes twinkle with cold.


    "Nothing. I just want to rush out and fight when I see Wang Sheng''s group of guys!"


    "Brother, steady!"


    Wang Sheng''s Taiji diagram is condensed. He wants to explore the secret of Bai Wu. Before that, he plans to kill Mu Qing and others,


    Shen Yi feels Wang Sheng''s killing intention and frowns. He feels that he is crazy.


    "If you kill us, you will be wanted by the God family, Yang family and Tianyu palace!" Yang Jie drank a lot.


    Wang Sheng shook his head, he was dumbfounded and said: "even if I killed all of you, what? What if the three forces wanted me? "

 Chapter 147

    Wang Sheng has confidence, and he doesn''t care at all.


    He said: "even if the forces behind you want me jointly, Shaolin, Wudang and even the Western Vatican will come out for me!"


    His face suddenly became wild, and there was disdain on his face.


    Around him, Wu Duan Nan and Xuan Ling are both taken for granted. It seems that once something happens to Wang Sheng, the forces behind them will help without hesitation.


    Ellie pursed her lips and said with a smile, "the identity of Wang Sheng is not comparable to those of you."


    She revealed some, let Mu Qing and others face change.


    Wang Sheng has some secrets that Shen Yi and his family don''t know, but it''s obviously not possible for a Wang family to ask other big powers and the Western holy see to help him.


    Ai Li''s face shows a sweet smile, behind the angel wings spread, a piece of white glow feathers, like a sword, aiming at Mu Qing.


    In fact, she was also curious about Wang Sheng''s secret, because she came to study in China was appointed by a powerful bishop in the Holy See, especially to help Wang Sheng of the Wang family.


    "Do it!" Wang Sheng said lightly.


    Xuanlingyi and wuduannan rush out directly. Haiqiu also drinks suddenly. The soul swallowing sword in his hand overflows the black fog, and its power is amazing.


    Haiqiu is Wang Sheng''s ally, but after hearing his previous words, he is also a throb.


    He was invited by Wang Sheng and thought it was just an alliance, but he didn''t expect that Wang Sheng''s status seemed to be above that of Ai Li and others.


    Xuanlingyi and wuduannan are more obedient to Wang Shengyan. They have no resistance to any orders, and even give away their own terrible secrets.


    "Did Wang Sheng control them by some means?" Mu Qing guessed in his heart.


    But no matter how you look at it, xuanlingyi and wuduannan don''t look like they have become puppets. If they really become Wang Sheng puppets and still retain such wisdom, it would be terrible!


    Wang Sheng rushes towards him, and taijitu rolls down.


    Ellie also hands, holy spear golden light, toward MuQing hole.


    They two second-order blood Tianjiao, actually at the same time, to kill Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing was also surprised. The power of the two men''s outburst was terrible. He quickly stepped back.


    For Wang Sheng and Wang Sheng, the biggest threat is actually Mu Qing, because before Mu Qing threw out the existence of a suspected star nuclear grenade, they worried that Mu Qing would have a second one.


    "Be careful!" Ji Jia wants to help Mu Qing.


    She had an adventure, the blood contained in her body became the blood of the dragon, and the fighting power of the explosion was even higher than that of Shenyi and others.


    But the next moment, Hai Qiu appears in front of Ji Jia.


    Haiqiu is holding a big knife. The black flame is burning and the mist is rolling.


    Ji Jia is stopped and unable to help Mu Qing.


    An ancient bronze sword appeared in her hand. It was rusty, but the hazy green glow made Hai Qiu''s heart tremble.


    This is a battle between two blood spirits with weapons. As long as the blood spirit of this type breaks through the warrior, it can fight with the blood spirit, which is better than other treasures and most suitable for itself.


    Heiguang and Qingxia collide, Haiqiu''s strength is not weak, can compete with Jijia.


    In terms of the number of people, Mu Qing has an advantage. Wang Sheng and Ai Li go to deal with Mu Qing, and the rest are Xuan Ling Yi, Wu duannan and Hai Qiu.


    The strength of these three people are all first-class blood, while Shenyi, together with the newly added Yuhua and duance, has seven combat strengths.


    Yang Shanshan summoned goblin, holding a huge mace, and was the eighth warrior.


    With a smile, Xuanling recites the Buddha''s name. With a sound of Amitabha, a big sun emerges behind him.


    This round of big day is extraordinary. As soon as it appears, there are flames all around. Especially in this round of big day, there are inexplicable and harsh sounds coming out, a bit like the sound of insects.


    It''s too loud, and it has some impact.


    Duan CE''s eyes were so red that he made a wild animal like roar.


    He relies on reason and wants to overcome it, because his mind is full of negative emotions.


    Finally, Duan CE''s mind came up with a scene of Mu Qing and Ji Jia''s intimacy. The whole head roared, and the pupils turned red completely.


    His hand, behind a dazzling pupil, white, bright power burst out, unexpectedly is to attack toward Yuhua.Yu Hua''s fat old fellow trembled, and he screamed, "old iron! What are you doing? "


    He didn''t expect that Duan CE would attack him suddenly. His arm was injured. The light power turned into a beam of light, and the penetrating power was amazing.


    Yuhua shouts, and a sword appears in his hand.


    This is not his blood spirit, but a sharp sword made of special metal. It is very sharp and belongs to the level of cutting iron like mud.


    Yuhua space ring shining, suddenly took out more than a dozen such swords.


    Under the control of his force, these swords were suspended, which required accurate control of energy, even MuQing could not do.


    Yuhua suddenly controlled a total of 18 sharp swords and put them in a strange shape in mid air.


    His eyes were solemn, and a huge broadsword appeared behind him. He was in the middle of the eighteen sharp swords, and his momentum suddenly burst out. The sword was powerful and clanging.


    As soon as Xuanling''s face changed, the sun that he urged was a bead that Wang Sheng gave him. After injecting energy, strange sounds would appear to control other people''s mind.


    Duan CE is in a bad mood. He is the first one to be controlled. Just as Xuanling wants to control the next one, Yuhua suddenly puts out a sword array.


    The sword array also made a harsh sound, and the sound of the sword was sonorous, which actually overcame the sound of Dayi, making it unable to influence others.


    "What is that?" Ling Fei finally wakes up at the moment, looking at the sword array on the head of Da RI and Yu Hua in the distance, looking surprised.


    He still has a serious injury. He is a second-order man and can barely exert his first-order strength.


    Shen Yi pulls a medicinal gas into his body and explains to him.


    "Tianyu palace is good at swordsmanship. It''s said that many of its strong people can fly swordsmanship. What Yuhua used to use is the sword array, which was owned by a group of people who used to be called practitioners!"


    Ling Fei took a deep breath. He had heard of the practitioners, but according to the records many years ago, they were all made up.


    Practitioners practice Qi, and they practice blood power.


    "Are there real practitioners?" Ling Fei asked.


    Shen Yi shook his head and said, "it doesn''t exist. I''ve never seen any trace of the practitioners. The means of Tianyu Palace are very similar to those of the practitioners in the rumor, but the essential energy is still the force and blood force."


    Boom!


    At this time, Xuanling a urge of the big day broke out a terrible fire, a pure fire of the sun came out.


    The whistling of insects no longer came out, the sun turned, and the terrible flames were burning, forming a sea of fire.


    Relying on Dayi, he directly intercepts Shenyi and others. He sneers in his heart and thinks that Mu Qing will surely die. Then it''s their turn.


    Mu Qing''s side is really in crisis. He has been injured and his golden sickle is dim.


    Wang Sheng displayed all kinds of martial arts skills. He was proficient in eight trigrams palm and Luohan boxing, and his attack was unpredictable.


    A burst of dazzling glow blooms out, he condenses Taiji diagram, bombards Mu Qing, and makes a large blood light.


    Whew, whew!


    Ellie''s sacred spear also runs through, with the power of burning. Once hit, the pain will be expanded dozens of times.


    Mu Qing hard support, his first blood, in front of these two people''s attack to adhere to so long is not easy.


    His eyes are sharp, there is electric light in the blink, has been exerting the purple lightning bamboo perception weakness ability.


    Compared with Ellie, Wang Sheng was more terrible in his eyes.


    Mu Qing wants to find out Wang Sheng''s weakness, but the opponent''s realm is higher than him, which requires a lot of time and mental energy.


    "Go to hell!" Wang Shengyi pointed out that flowers are disillusioned in the void, and terrible energy runs through them.


    At this time, behind Wang Sheng, a black fog appeared.


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He knew that the third mouse needed time to digest Ji Jia''s blood, so he had been waiting. Now it was time!


    The light in his hand flashed, and a transparent crystal appeared, which was directly thrown out by him.


    Ai Li and Wang Sheng''s face changed. The destructive power of the transparent crystal has been seen before. It can definitely threaten the second-order blood

 Chapter 148

    Alice moves her snow-white thighs, her miniskirt flutters, and the angel wings behind her scatter large pieces of feathers, wrapping her into a cocoon.


    Wang Sheng condensed a huge Tai Chi diagram, blocking in front of him.


    They are not sure what type of grenade Mu Qing threw this time. If it is a high-quality star core grenade, they will be seriously injured if they don''t defend in time.


    Boom!


    Gorgeous light and rain, a terrible energy burst, wind pressure swept away in all directions.


    Wang Sheng''s huge Tai Chi map is broken, and her mouth is bleeding. She steps back toward the rear. Ellie also screams. The cocoons of her feathers are completely broken, and her clothes are damaged, and her white skin is exposed.


    The power of a transparent crystal is terrible, even Wang Sheng and Ellie, who are second-order blood, can''t resist.


    Mu Qing calculated in his heart that if he had enough energy and made use of the ability of the little black fish, he might be able to produce a large number of transparent crystals similar to grenades.


    These transparent crystals are definitely big killers. If there are a large number of them, they are likely to threaten the existence of the martial arts level.


    Wang Sheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was cold and the force on his body was surging. He wanted to kill Mu Qing.


    Both of them didn''t try their best before, because they were afraid that Mu Qing still had transparent crystal in his hand, and they both used testing moves to deal with Mu Qing.


    Sure enough, there is a transparent crystal in Mu Qing''s hand. They reacted quickly and didn''t get much hurt.


    Wang Sheng grins grimly. He doesn''t believe that Mu Qing has a third transparent crystal.


    You know, even the arrogants of these big forces don''t have so many star nuclear grenades, which are only used in large-scale battles. They are common in the battlefield of fierce animals and human beings.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth raised slightly, showing a mocking smile.


    Wang Sheng and Ai Li are surprised. Does Mu Qing still have a grenade?


    "Where''s his rat and beast?" Ellie suddenly wondered.


    Wang Sheng''s face changed, and then he felt something strange behind him. He turned his head and saw that his pupils contracted instantly.


    I saw a black shadow standing behind him, the fury and incomparable breath escaped, a pair of eyes golden.


    Standing behind Wang Sheng is the third mouse!


    When the third mouse appeared, Mu Qing was shocked.


    Originally, the third mouse was rickets, like a wretched old man.


    But now, the third mouse is a bear on a tiger''s back. He has no hair on his whole body. Instead, he is wrapped in dense cyan scales, which are like armor, emitting cold light.


    Its eyes are golden but dignified. The mouse''s head has completely changed into a dragon''s head. The dragon''s whiskers fall on its chest, and there are two coral like dragon horns on its head.


    The third mouse''s arm became stout, and his claws were also dragon''s claws. His tail was no longer small, and there was no sign of injury. He was wrapped in cyan scales.


    A row of barbs came out along its back and looked very seeping.


    "Ha ha ha! Human mole ant! Now please call me rat dragon It makes a heavy sound in its mouth, and its tusks are as sharp as daggers.


    The third mouse has completely transformed into a dragon man, without the slightest characteristic of a mouse. The whole body is full of dragon power.


    He opened his mouth and bit at Wang Sheng.


    For this guy in front of him, he had a grudge in his heart. He used to prick his beloved tail.


    Now it''s going to take revenge and crush Wang Sheng''s head.


    Wang Sheng waved his hands, the sun and the moon emerged at the same time, the Taiji diagram condensed and roared away.


    But the bite force of the third mouse is amazing. With a click, the Taiji diagram is directly bitten by it.


    The dull voice came from the mouth of the third mouse, and the white smoke diffused from the crack of his teeth. He crushed the Taiji diagram and burst the energy, but did not hurt him.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were shocked. What kind of monster is this!


    The third mouse laughs and feels the surging power in his body. He can feel that his strength has returned to the level of third blood.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary third-order blood. It is absolutely arrogant, because the force in the body turns into dragon Qi, which is a high energy. Every trace of it is terrible.


    "Gaga, taste my bad breath attack!"


    The third mouse opened his mouth and roared. A blue flame suddenly shot out.


    This is not the real flame, but the dragon''s power is terrible, the ground has been blown out of a ravine.Wang Sheng uses Eight Diagrams Palm to resist. This skill is very powerful in defense.


    But in the blink of an eye, his whole body flew upside down, blood in the air.


    A jade pendant appeared on Wang Sheng''s chest, but then it burst into pieces.


    At the critical moment, this jade pendant blocked most of the attacks for him.


    "Don''t forget business!" Mu Qing reminds old rat three.


    The third mouse nodded and strode toward Wang Sheng. With one blow, the dragon fist burst out, and the ground broke.


    Ai Li wants to help Wang Sheng. Mu Qing stops her.


    "You think you can stop me?" Ellie laughed scornfully.


    In her hand, a sacred spear erupted with dazzling golden light, and a twelve winged angel appeared.


    Mu Qing is also disdainful. He takes out a transparent crystal again and throws it directly.


    "Falk!" Ellie''s face was pale. In her hurry, she cursed directly. She turned around and ran. At the same time, her feathers turned into shields and stood behind her.


    Bang!


    The thunder and rain are small, and the sound of this transparent crystal is very loud, but it is only a gust of wind in mid air, and it has no real power.


    Mu Qing just threw out a transparent crystal, which was actually temporarily condensed. Even if it was used to deal with a rabbit, it would not cause injury to the other side.


    Ai Li see this, angry, did not expect that Mu Qing actually take a false partial himself.


    "This guy should have no more powerful grenades!" Ellie said in her heart.


    She killed again, just wanted to put the sacred spear in her hand, but saw Mu Qing throwing a transparent crystal.


    Boom!


    Huge sound, let Ellie heart tremble, she subconsciously toward the back to avoid.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The gale is blowing. This time, it''s also thunder and less rain.


    Ellie is angry. She will never be fooled again this time.


    "I didn''t expect you were still wearing a bear." Mu Qing teased and looked at Ellie with a smile. She had to say that the Western girl was beautiful and hot.


    Just now, after the crystal burst, the wind swept, let only wear a miniskirt Ellie light, Mu Qing saw a bear pattern at a glance.


    Ariel was red, and her teeth were clenching and grinding, and the sacred spear in her hand went through.


    Mu Qing threw a transparent crystal again.


    Ai Li sneers. She thinks Mu Qing has a problem with her brain. Does she really think she is stupid?


    "Hello! It''s true Mu Qing was kind and yelled.


    Ai Li''s face disdains. She looks at Mu Qing and doesn''t move. The picture that Mu Qing is pierced by the sacred spear has already appeared in her heart.


    Boom!


    The terrible and dazzling light burst in the air, and an unparalleled force swept away. With the transparent crystal as the center, there was a big pit on the ground, and the gravel turned into vermicelli.


    This place is very bright, the roar of energy explosion makes people''s ears buzzing.


    The sacred spear broke in the blink of an eye, and Ellie was even more muddled. Her white face was full of incredible words.


    Her whole body was affected by the impact of energy, and a large amount of blood flew out of her mouth. Her clothes were also broken, revealing her underwear.


    Ellie is covered with blood, her head is buzzing, and her miniskirt is torn by the impact of energy. You can see the bear pattern from the broken place.


    "How can it be!" She lay in a pool of blood and eventually passed out.


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief, transparent crystal has been used up.


    He thought that he needed to pick some herbs or energy containing things as much as possible to swallow the little black fish. The more the crystal, the better!


    It''s just that the transparent crystal needs to consume too much energy. The three transparent crystals just now, however, took most of the medicinal materials collected by rat Laosan for many years to condense.


    He even wondered if the little black fish had swallowed part of his energy secretly.


    "Bang!"


    Not far away, Wang Sheng also has a lot of injuries, he is not the third mouse opponent.


    See rat old three extremely its ferocious, one body dragon scale twinkles green brilliance, one punch goes out to let Wang Sheng cough blood.


    It step out, directly grasp the space ring of Wang Sheng, to capture down!


    In Wang Sheng''s space ring, there is a cube crystal, which can dispel the white fog. Once Wang Sheng''s black chip is broken, the other party will be eliminated

 Chapter 149

    Ji Jia looks at the majestic third mouse, and she can feel the familiar atmosphere on the other side.


    She remembered that Mu Qing had taken some blood from her before, and it was clear in her heart that it must be her own blood that made the third mouse degenerate.


    The third mouse takes Wang Sheng''s space ring and laughs a few times, trying to torture the proud man in front of him.


    However, at this time, the Dragon Qi on his body broke up, his tall body shrunk, his blue scales disappeared, and his hair came out.


    The third mouse was stunned. In less than three seconds, he changed back into a rat man.


    "This..." the third mouse was dull for a few seconds, then looked up to the sky and cried.


    "My dragon rat blood! Ah! " It finally knows that taking Ji Jia''s blood can not completely change its own blood, it can only transform itself temporarily.


    However, the third mouse didn''t feel too depressed. He perked up because his blood had changed a little.


    If you take Ji Jia''s blood all the time, maybe one day, you can transform into Jackie Chan.


    Bang!


    A dazzling light swept, flowers disillusioned, hard hit the third mouse.


    It screamed, flew out upside down, and fell beside Mu Qing.


    Wang Sheng stood up, he found that the Dragon man state of rat Lao San disappeared, and immediately showed his fierce means.


    "Let''s go!"


    It was beyond his expectation. He thought that two strong men of second-order blood were enough for Mu Qing and others, but he didn''t think that Mu Qing''s power was more terrible.


    Ling Fei breaks through suddenly. Although he is still injured, Shen Yi is there. He is cured with medicine. He will recover soon.


    And the thing in Mu Qing''s hand that is suspected of star nuclear grenade is even more terrible. Ali is seriously injured and comatose.


    Wang Sheng is more worried about the transparent crystal in Mu Qing''s hands, so he doesn''t plan to stay and takes Wu duannan and others to rush into the white fog.


    Xuanling carries Aili on her back. She is seriously injured and can''t move.


    Yang Jie controls the plants and the vines come out, trying to stop them.


    But a big day suddenly appeared, rolling flames fell, forming a sea of fire, accompanied by the sound of suspected insects.


    This insect''s voice is very strange, and it can control people''s mind. Duan CE even shows his killing moves, his eyes are red, and he covers Wang Sheng and others.


    "Damn it


    Shen Yi scolds secretly. He doesn''t dare to walk out of Yuhua''s sword array for fear of being controlled by the sound of insects.


    A few people on the scene all relied on the clang of Yuhua''s sword formation to resist the sound of insects.


    They are worried that they will end up with Duan book.


    Boom!


    The sun burst in midair and evolved into terrible energy. The light beam swept out in all directions, just like the tide.


    When Mu Qing and others reacted, Wang Sheng and others had disappeared in the white fog. They were able to move freely in the white fog with cube crystal.


    After Dayi burst, the sound of insects stopped, Duan''s eyes became clear. He was stunned and didn''t know what he had just done.


    "Wang Sheng''s black chip is not in this space ring." Mu Qing''s face sank, and the secret way was good.


    Originally, he intended to take Wang Sheng''s space ring away and destroy his black chip, so that Wang Sheng would be rejected by Kunlun and expelled.


    But he still underestimated Wang Sheng''s means. The other party''s black chip was obviously on another communication device.


    "This guy has a lot of tricks." Shen Yi''s face sank.


    The power of Wang Sheng and others, at least there are thousands of people, but it just disappeared in an instant. There must be some means.


    "Alas, the college entrance examination is really more difficult than before. Only one or two thousand people in each city have not been eliminated." Yuhua sighs.


    MuQing several people mouth a smoke, they thunderstorm city out of the more miserable, only a few people left.


    At the moment, Mu Qing and others have already known that there are problems in the college entrance examination, and many changes have taken place in the secret place of Kunlun, which makes the strong Federalists plan not to continue.


    Because according to the previous college entrance examination model, the federal strong will continue to release tasks, and when they finish, they will increase their scores and finally rank.


    But now the Federation did not pass the black chip task, instead, it intends to end the college entrance examination.


    "It''s very likely that there won''t be a ranking in this college entrance examination." Shenyi said that there were too many accidents, and he didn''t have time to release the mission to rank them."What about the reward?" Yang Shanshan asks curiously, she knows that the top ten of the college entrance examination have rich rewards.


    Yang Jie laughed and said, "people in the Federation will always find a way."


    ¡­¡­


    All around the white fog shrouded over, but Mu Qing took out the cube crystal in the Wang Sheng space ring, the blue light shining out, let the white fog disperse.


    There are still eight cube spars left in Wang Sheng''s space ring. Fortunately, this spar has a wide range of light, and thousands of them are shrouded.


    Duan CE regains his gentlemanly demeanor and apologizes to Ji Jia, but turns a deaf ear to other people. Of course, Mu Qing and others are too lazy to talk to him.


    "What is the old fellow iron fog? Yu Hua doesn''t understand and looks around.


    "A flower of terror." Mu Qing said.


    The third mouse is very clever to follow him, because it knows that there is Ji Jia''s blood on Mu Qing. At the moment, he is looking at Mu Qing eagerly, and wants to become a dragon mouse man again.


    Mu Qing ignored it and planned to meet a powerful enemy and let it change again.


    He found that Ji Jia''s blood is more useful than the city master''s token, and it has an extremely strong attraction for the third mouse.


    Mu Qing also asked Ji Jia, and the other side said that he had other opportunities. As soon as he entered Kunlun, he fell into a pond.


    The pond was blue and turbid, and contained some mysterious power, all of which poured into her body.


    Since then, every time Ji Jia used the force, he would be accompanied by a dragon chant and a green dragon to protect his body.


    "Is it true dragon blood?" The third mouse guessed, but he didn''t understand. After all, he was only a fierce beast at the martial arts level.


    For the existence of real dragon, I''m afraid even the ferocious beast of the Ninth level blood can''t touch it.


    Although she knows that Ji Jia is not the daughter of a real dragon, she still calls her dragon daughter and wants to please her, but Ji Jia is full of dragon power and dare not get close to her.


    The people are going to leave here, because it seems that the whole forest city is covered by white fog. They are going to other cities.


    At this time, Mu Qing''s steps stopped, and the token of the Lord in his body was different.


    I saw a one meter high golden stele come out, blooming with golden light. The third mouse howled and ran to the distance.


    Mu Qing frowned. Since the integration of the five cities, the city master token has no effect. He didn''t expect that it will change now.


    On the golden stone tablet, black silk lines spread. It was obvious that they eventually formed a map with light spots on it

 Chapter 150

    The map on the golden stele is very complicated. It is divided into five parts, corresponding to the five major cities.


    In addition to the light spots, there is an aperture on it, which seems to be Mu Qing''s position.


    "What do you mean, let''s look for these light spots?" Mu Qing looked at him curiously.


    Ji Jia is more puzzled. She looks at the golden stone tablet in front of Mu Qing and asks, "what is this?"


    She tilted her head and her pretty face was full of confusion.


    Mu Qing was stunned and told her that it was the token of the city master.


    Ji Jia was also surprised. She took out a token, which was carved with the pattern of ancient trees, with a faint glow.


    She told Mu Qing that this was her city master''s token.


    "Is it hard to say that every city has a different master token?" Mu Qing speculated.


    However, Kunshan stands up and tells Mu Qing that Haiqiu''s desert city master token is the same as Ji Jia''s, but the pattern on it is a desert.


    Mu Qing was shocked that the token he got was different from that of other city masters.


    Indeed, the stone tablet in front of him was shining with gold, and there was no design of thunderstorm city on it.


    "Everything in Thunderstorm city is extraordinary!" Yang Jie said.


    After contacting curse flower, blood bat and Museum, they are used to such strange things.


    "Let''s get out of the forest city first." Mu Qing suggested that everyone nodded.


    The whole party is magnificent. Yuhua''s people and Ji Jia''s people add up to more than 1000 people.


    In fact, there were more people originally, but because of the white fog, many people were eliminated and died.


    In addition to the previous battle with Wang Sheng, many people were injured.


    Ling Fei''s injury almost recovered completely. Thanks to Shen Yi''s powerful medical skills and medicinal Qi, the strength of his second-order blood can be fully exerted.


    "Don''t let me see Wang Sheng, or I''ll beat them to death!" Ling Fei became arrogant. He felt that he had endless power in his body.


    His blood spirit is suspected of Ling family''s flame lion mutation. After each breakthrough, he will grow a head, and the more desperate he is, the more he can stimulate his potential.


    Ling Fei volunteered to walk in the front, with the blue light of cube crystal shining, he does not need to fear the white fog around.


    And Mu Qing told him that there were countless figures in the white fog, and he didn''t care much.


    He is eager for monsters to appear. If he can force himself into a desperate situation, he may be able to break through to the third level of blood at the critical moment.


    Mu Qing and others walked out of the forest city.


    Mu Qing focused on the map on the golden stele. When he met a light spot close to him, he quickly took the people there.


    "This is a special herb!" Relying on the golden stele, Mu Qing and others found a mysterious plant.


    This plant is luminous, crystal clear, like glass, surrounded by a little bit of light around it, it is very magical.


    It is recognized that this is a precious herb in Kunlun secret place itself, and after the energy explosion, it is transformed.


    Several people discussed that the ownership of the plant belongs to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing hesitated and took it, because as long as the golden stele is still there and there are lots of light spots on it, it may be such precious herbs that everyone will have a share later.


    Next to this plant, there are many luminous fruits and flowers, as well as some herbs containing energy.


    The college students who took refuge in Ji Jia and the disciples of Tianyu palace came to pick them. These are good harvest.


    Duan CE looks at the golden stone tablet in front of Mu Qing, and a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    People around are very surprised. There are many plants containing energy nearby, which are very helpful to cultivation after absorption.


    The disciples of Tianyu palace smile on their faces, and the students of Xihu university are even more excited, because several of them are from Xihu University.


    Many students of other colleges and universities also took refuge in the camp of Ji Jia and Yu Hua. They were very polite to the students of West Lake University, and even flattered them.


    Duan CE''s face was a little ugly, because he found that the group of West Lake college students he led were close to Mu Qing, and he felt as if he had been abandoned.


    He is also the president of the student union. He has a lot of scenery at ordinary times. Originally, he thought that he could lead the students of West Lake University to dominate in this secret Kunlun.But he didn''t expect that Mu Qing and others of West Lake University made breakthroughs one after another, and Ling Fei reached the second level of blood.


    Compared with him, the president of the student union, among the students of many West Lake colleges and universities, Ling Fei, a strong second-order blood, is sought after by more people.


    "Here it is Mu Qing and others found a spot of light on the golden stele and harvested many plants, including a fruit, which was very special and burned with fire.


    All the way down, Mu Qing relying on the golden light spot, harvested not know how many herbs, let mouse old three this fierce beast all look red.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, a scream came out, a college student was involved in the white fog, turned into a blood fog disappeared.


    Someone screamed because they saw that the man was pulled into the white fog by a man.


    "Sure enough!" Mu Qing and others are on guard, and the figure in the white fog finally appears.


    Unlike the white fog, the figure with black power will not be afraid of the cube crystal.


    Even if the white fog is dispersed, these figures can still come out and drag people into the white fog.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Yang Jie roared.


    Yang Shanshan is always on guard with goblin.


    Mu Qing took a look at the golden stele. Although they were surrounded by white fog and could not see the distance clearly, looking at the map on the golden stele, he found that they were going out of the forest city soon.


    And there''s a spot of light on their way.


    "Let''s go to the light spot first." Mu Qing said.


    The light spot is just on the way.


    The precious herbs and luminous plants Mu Qing has harvested all the way down are more than the old rat''s collection of more than three years.


    He secretly gave the little black fish some, let it use phagocytic ability, to absorb energy, condense transparent crystal.


    In the white fog, a figure emerged, with fuzzy facial features and intermittent prayer in his mouth.


    After Ling Fei''s death, a double headed lion appeared behind him, shining with gold. One blow was enough to smash more than a dozen figures.


    "This is..."


    Mu Qing and others came to the spot.


    It looks like a Research Institute here, but it''s very strange, because the trees around are dry, the ground is cracked, and it looks very desolate.


    Mu Qing and others entered the Research Institute, pupil a contraction, found a body.


    It was a man with black lines all over his body, and his face could not be seen.


    "The power of curse?" Looking at the body, Mu Qing and others shivered

 Chapter 151

    The corpse in front of us looks like it was many years ago. Beside it, there are some papers with words on them.


    "There are bodies over there, too!" Ji Jia exclaimed, and everyone found a corpse in the Research Institute, which was also eroded by the power of curse, with black lines all over the body.


    These bodies eroded by the power of curse all have a common feature, that is, the heart is empty, as if it had been dug through.


    Ji Jia, Yang Shanshan and other girls look at it with a chill and feel like vomiting.


    Mu Qing picked up some paper on the ground, very old, as if excessive force will break in general.


    And he got a lot of information from these papers, mainly describing the role of cubic spar and some information.


    "Wang Sheng, they should be the cube crystal they got here!" Mu Qing was clear for a while.


    There are traces of being turned over here. It is obvious that Wang Sheng came here and took the cube crystal with him.


    "Who poached their hearts?" Jiang Yuanjie asked.


    In front of us, these corpses seem to be the strong men who entered the secret place of Kunlun many years ago.


    Yuhua is also very curious, looking at the body, he and Jiang Yuanjie as fat, face fat, looking at the body heart hole.


    "Will old fellow iron be the curse of your mouth?" He guessed.


    Mu Qing shook his head, his face dignified, said: "they dug it out by themselves!"


    He had a piece of paper in his hand, recording the source of the blue light in the cube crystal, which was made by the heart of the strong by some alchemy method.


    The crowd was cold with him.


    In order to resist the white fog, these strong men dug out their hearts and let the alchemists refine them into cube spars.


    "No, there are more and more people outside!" A West Lake university student ran into the Research Institute.


    When Mu Qing and others went out to have a look, they were moved and found that the whole institute was surrounded by dense figures.


    There were intermittent prayers, the whole institute was surrounded, and the white fog was still approaching.


    Mu Qing drank and asked people to put all the cube crystals around the Research Institute.


    Suddenly, blue rays everywhere, white fog dare not close.


    Mu Qing and other people''s faces changed slightly. There were too many people on their way, and their bodies were wrapped with black lines.


    Finally, several people decided to stay in the Institute for a while.


    Because a few of them who have reached the first level of blood may be able to face the shadow safely, but many college students who are still in the realm of Qi and blood can''t do it.


    People set up camp in the Institute, and Mu Qing devoured most of the harvest along the way.


    The belly of the little black fish seems like an endless space, as long as it contains energy, no matter how much muqingsai goes in, it can be absorbed.


    Of course, the only thing that can really enhance the power of the little black fish is the water energy.


    After harvesting most of the light spots in the forest city, everyone''s wealth is amazing.


    "Maybe I can break through to the second level of blood!" Mu Qing is in a room. He takes out a lot of herbs.


    Shua, the whole room is lit up, most of the plants are luminous, very bright, all kinds of properties of rich energy are released.


    Since the energy explosion of Kunlun secret place, all kinds of plants have become precious herbs, and the energy between heaven and earth has also changed, strengthening the body every moment.


    Mu Qing chose to leave behind only a bunch of water and thunder luminescent plants. Most of the rest were thrown into the mouth of the little black fish, and some were given to the third mouse.


    He realized that the second-order blood power of rat Laosan was not very important, so he needed to improve his strength to help him.


    The third mouse felt Mu Qing''s contempt and was so anxious that he claimed that if his strength had not been suppressed, such arrogant as Wang Sheng would have been knocked down with one punch.


    While showing off its strength, it swallowed those metallic luminous plants and then digested them in the corner of the room.


    Ratty three''s strength has been suppressed at two levels. If he wants to improve his strength, he must break through to the fifth level of blood, so that he can play the power of the third level of blood.


    Mu Qing himself is also practicing. He enters the state of heaven and earth fusion, and the whole person seems to be integrated into the surrounding. This state is most suitable for practicing, and can absorb and digest energy to a great extent.


    Moreover, the herbs and plants obtained from the light spots on the golden stele are very precious, and the energy contained is extremely terrible. They can be sold for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions on the outside world.Even the martial arts masters would snatch these herbs, and the wuzun would take them, but they were absorbed by the martial arts level people like Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing felt that the force was surging in his body and his blood was boiling. He felt that his blood had to be sublimated.


    He knew it was a sign of a breakthrough.


    A steady stream of energy is absorbed by him, and Mu Qing is in the state of heaven and earth fusion, and can see the mystery between heaven and earth more directly.


    He didn''t notice it before, but now he found that the world of Kunlun secret place is different from the outside world.


    Outside, he shows the fusion of heaven and earth, can see all kinds of sources, countless rules, can feel and understand.


    Here, Mu Qing was shocked because he saw the black lines all over the sky, which was the power of curse. The whole Kunlun secret place was everywhere.


    "Does it mean that the whole Kunlun secret land has been eroded by the power of curse?" Mu Qing was shocked.


    This discovery is too amazing. Mu Qing never thought that the power of curse is around.


    At the same time, he also saw that in the far away place, there were many black lines.


    That direction is thunderstorm city!


    "The land of the curse..." he thought, guessing that the land of the curse might be in Thunderstorm city. Maybe they had ignored something before.


    Mu Qing''s Qi sinks into Dantian, and he begins to digest the energy in his body. The power of thunder and the power of water in his blood are surging wildly.


    The thunder and lightning on his body surface are intertwined, the water waves are rippling, and the blood in his body is boiling, constantly pounding. There is a giant elephant like sound coming out.


    This is a blood method given to him by Kofi.


    In the middle of the night, the third mouse opens his eyes. He has completely digested all the energy in his body. He has benefited a lot. He has reached the peak of the fourth level of blood. He will soon be able to break through and reach the fifth level of blood.


    And once the breakthrough, it can play a third-order blood power.


    He looked at Mu Qing and found that he was still practicing. His energy was extremely surging and he was in the stage of breaking through at any time.


    Mouse old three eyes turn, it does not hate Mu Qing now, because also want to let Mu Qing to help it get Ji Jia''s blood.


    It came to Mu Qing carefully and looked at the space ring on his wrist.


    It knows that there are some Ji Jia''s blood in Mu Qing''s space ring

 Chapter 152

    Mouse old three eyes cunning, it is like a thief, quietly close to Mu Qing, want to steal his space ring.


    Ji Jia''s blood changes its blood every time. Although there is a time limit, it''s just like taking drugs.


    The third mouse stares at the space ring in Mu Qing''s hand, reaches out his claws, and the corners of his mouth all flow out, trying to steal it.


    And at this time, Mu Qing''s body burst out a dazzling light, blood surging, the whole body has the sound of fried beans.


    He broke through!


    The sudden improvement of blood strength makes Mu Qing''s body strong. His bones are hard, and every drop of blood contains mysterious energy.


    Rat old three was swept by a sudden wind, fell a somersault.


    "Ouch, this boy broke through so quickly!" The third mouse showed his teeth.


    Mu Qing opened his eyes. There was a smile on his face. His father gave him purple lightning. The blood spirit was really extraordinary. The fusion of heaven and earth made him digest and absorb all the energy at the fastest speed.


    He is now looking forward to meeting Wang Sheng and Ellie again, and maybe he can fight or even defeat them.


    Mu Qing came out of the room, and the people met.


    He found that Shenyi, Yang Jie, Kunshan and others all broke through and reached the second level of blood.


    Yang Shanshan is in a low mood. She is still a little bit short. She is the only one who hasn''t broken through yet.


    Her blood spirit is very strange, belongs to variation blood spirit, or space attribute.


    Mu Qing''s harvest along the way, there are all kinds of luminescent plants with various properties, but the rare properties such as space have not been seen.


    Yang Jie told her that when the college entrance examination was over, someone in the family would send the energy crystal of spatial attribute, which was enough for her to break through.


    For Yang Shanshan, the Yang family can be said to be very precious. They have already prepared many treasures with spatial attributes.


    "Today is the last day. Just stay through it." Shen Yi looks serious.


    Today is the last day of three days.


    As long as we survive today, the strong Federalists will open up the secret of Kunlun.


    "Why don''t we break the black chip?" Jiang Yuanjie suddenly asked questions.


    Shen Yi shook his head. He replied: "black chip is the information of each of us. If it is destroyed, it cannot be registered in the Federation."


    Most of the strong on earth have records in the Federation. Even if they don''t join the Federation, they can get the task of hunting fierce animals in the Federation.


    These three days are also a test for them.


    "It seems that people outside can''t get close to the Institute." Yang Shanshan observed a strange situation.


    She is followed by two goblins. Although she has not yet broken through to the second level of blood, the number of creatures summoned from other worlds has increased.


    Yang Shanshan is petite, about 1.6 meters, but she is accompanied by two big green monsters with fierce faces and a mace in her hand, forming a sharp contrast.


    "I''m going to thunderstorm city." Mu Qing said frankly.


    The problem of cursing flower in the middle of his brow has not been solved, so he wants to find the place of cursing.


    The curse flower in Mu Qing''s eyebrow is very strange. The poison gas is brewing, just like a bomb, which will explode at any time.


    On this point, Duan CE and Mu Qing have different opinions.


    "The two of us went outside this morning, and the five big cities have been shrouded in white fog." Yuhua said.


    He apologized because he could not let the disciples of Tianyu palace go, so he planned to stay in the Institute.


    For some reason, the figures in the white fog will not be near the Institute.


    They think the Institute is completely safe, at least in Yuhua''s mind, it can last for one day.


    After today, the secret place of Kunlun is opened, and they can just leave.


    Mu Qing nodded. Naturally, he would not force others to curse him.


    In the end, almost all of them chose to stay in the Research Institute, but Shen Yi and others chose to follow Mu Qing to the so-called land of curse.


    With a few cubes, they left the Research Institute and went to thunderstorm city.


    No one from West Lake University and other universities followed.


    "Well! That section of the volume, actually also means to take the cube crystal, it is Mu Qing from Wang Sheng that won Jiang Yuanjie is very angry.Hearing this, the third mouse jumped up.


    "That''s what I got!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they left the forest city, there was a golden stone tablet on Mu Qing''s body, but they didn''t care that they were lost because of the white fog.


    Along the way, there were many figures attacking them, but the people who had already broken through the second level of blood had completely different strength from before, and easily defeated them.


    "Hiss!"


    In the void, a dark blue lightning cleaved down and crushed a figure directly.


    These figures and facial features are fuzzy, and their strength is not strong, but they are very troublesome because they can be reborn wirelessly.


    After Mu Qing''s breakthrough, the power of the palm thunder is amazing. After shooting, he directly escapes into the void, and the dark blue lightning is thick, directly crushing the human figure.


    And those who were broken by Mu Qing could not be reborn.


    Because the curse power of their energy source is absorbed by Mu Qingmei''s curse flower.


    There are 12 petals in the cursing flower in his eyebrow. After absorbing the power of cursing, the killing shadow has already bloomed nine petals.


    "It''s exactly what Yuhua said!" After Mu Qing and others walked out of the forest city, they were surprised.


    When they looked around, they found that all the places where they looked were white fog, and there was no place that was not covered by fog.


    "Is it really the white mist of the curse flower?" Mu Qing doubts.


    Before the curse flower spray thin out of the white fog, the largest scope is just to encircle the whole city center, and in front of the white fog, five cities are shrouded.


    He remembered the records of the place of curse, where it was said that there were curse flowers everywhere.


    The cursing flowers in the museum can leave the cursing place. Maybe other cursing flowers can also leave.


    "It''s also possible that the curse flower was brought out of the curse zone by some people!" Shen Yi has a guess.


    They''ve had clues before. A group of strong men have been to the land of curse.


    In the museum, there is a mysterious stone altar, on which there are many curse flowers. At the same time, in the laboratory in the forest city, there is also a withered curse flower.


    Shen Yi felt that the curse flower could not leave the curse land, but was picked and brought out by the strong group, and revived for some reason.


    Mu Qing nodded, feeling reasonable.


    Immediately they went to the thunderstorm city. Mu Qing saw that the curse power was very intensive in the state of heaven and earth fusion.


    Mu Qing took out the golden stele and looked at the maps drawn by the black lines above, which also had the detailed route of thunderstorm city.


    He carefully selected, and finally chose a line with more light spots

 Chapter 153

    The golden stele is very special as the token of the Lord of thunderstorm city. Later, it changed to form a map of five major cities and a pile of light spots.


    The light spots above represent the treasures in Kunlun secret territory, and each place can make MuQing harvest extremely rich.


    Mu Qing and others successfully entered the scope of thunderstorm City, and also found the first light spot.


    Thunderstorm city is very big. Mu Qing and others have not been to many places before.


    They came to the place where the light spot was, but they didn''t find anything special, just an ordinary residential building.


    "Wait! There seems to be something under the house Jijia found a cellar under the house.


    After Mu Qing went in, he found that there was an advanced instrument inside, but the dust was all over, and it was damaged.


    "Someone''s been here!" He said with certainty.


    There are many footprints in the dust on the ground. It is obvious that someone came in later.


    "I think it''s Mullin and them!" Shen Yi said.


    Shen Yi saw the traces of Mu''s family. There were traces of bow and arrow attacks nearby, and the corpses of ferocious animals. The wounds were killed by the archers with superb archery.


    He found some clues, there are records, laboratory strongman in Thunderstorm city found special ore, refining some special weapons.


    At the same time, they also used the shell of the ore to make a statue.


    The golden bow and arrow in Mullin''s hand is probably obtained from here.


    "So, the secret world treasure ware is actually made by those strong laboratory workers?" Ling Fei was surprised.


    No wonder several other cities don''t have secret treasures, but thunderstorm city does. It turns out that the laboratory strongmen made secret treasures in Thunderstorm city.


    Mu Qing also took a deep breath, which made him more sure that his father was also one of the laboratory''s strong men.


    He didn''t know how many of them were strong in the laboratory. Maybe only his father Mu Yu went out alive.


    Seeing that there was no other clue, Mu Qing and others decided to move on.


    Thunder and lightning in the sky, torrential rain, thunderstorm city is still the bad weather, other people frown, feel too dull.


    And everywhere is the white fog, people rely on the cube crystal stone, drive away the white fog.


    "That direction, the location of the museum!"


    After harvesting a few light spots again, Mu Qing took a deep breath and looked into the distance.


    He entered into the state of heaven and earth fusion, and saw the power of curse in heaven and earth, and where the black lines were particularly dense, it was their target.


    Mu Qing remembers the location very clearly. It was the place where the museum was before, but later the museum disappeared for no reason.


    "Is it because the Museum once existed that the curse power over there is too intensive?" Mu Qing frowned.


    Mu Qing continued to go in that direction, intending to find out.


    Along the way, most of the light spots were collected by them, most of them were precious luminous plants and herbs.


    Some light spots were empty, and Mu Qing also found the place where he had got the golden spear.


    Mu Qing knows that the light spot on the golden stele also records the location of the secret place treasure, but the secret place treasure has long been taken away.


    Ten minutes later, they finally arrived at the original location of the museum.


    "How could it be?"


    Mu Qing and others were shocked because they found that the museum appeared again.


    The museum in front of us is still very new. Looking from the outside, we can''t find anything.


    "What happened to the museum after it disappeared and reappeared?" Jiang Yuanjie screamed.


    He did not expect that the disappeared museum would reappear.


    Mu Qing''s face is also heavy. He is thinking about what happened during the sudden disappearance and appearance of the museum?


    "Is it hard to say that the five major cities are shrouded in white fog, which is made by museums?" Yang Jie guessed.


    Ling Fei and Ji Jia seem to be at a loss. They have seen Bai Wu for the first time, and they have not experienced what happened in the museum with Mu Qing.


    "Go in and have a look." Mu Qing took the lead and went in first.


    The last time I went in, there were three fierce animal leaders on the first three floors of the museum. On the sixth floor, there was a stone tablet recording the place of curse and the events of 300 years ago.The curse of the land and 300 years ago, those who are strong laboratory also mentioned.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the white fog suddenly rolled, and a fierce roar came out.


    Mu Qing and others looked back. They looked deep into the white fog and found out where the blue rays came out.


    "Curse flower?" Shen Yi''s face is dignified, because the petals of the curse flower are blue. At that time, the blue glow is everywhere, very bright.


    However, it''s not that a Taoist figure came out in the white fog. It was Wang Sheng and them.


    Wang Sheng and others were injured. They used to take a group of people with them, but now only xuanlingyi, wuduannan and Aili are left.


    The blue light is from the cube crystal in their hands.


    "What happened to them?" Mu Qing is curious.


    He found that Wang Sheng and others have all broken through to the second level blood, and the strength of ally and Wang Sheng is even more amazing. They are full of Qi and blood, and even if they are injured, they can feel the powerful breath.


    The two of them became stronger, suspected to break through to the third level of blood.


    Mu Qing is also surprised. They have golden steles, and the light spots recorded are where precious herbs and luminous plants are.


    They got a lot of precious plants and made breakthroughs only after distribution.


    He had to admire Wang Sheng. When they entered the white fog, they didn''t have the golden stele as a map, and they could break through to the second level blood. Obviously, they got some other opportunities.


    Wang Sheng and others naturally found Mu Qing, but they didn''t seem to want to fight.


    Ellie''s recovery is almost the same.


    She has changed her clothes. I don''t know if she is wearing a pair of tight jeans because she was seen underpants by Mu Qing before.


    At this time, she looks frightened and looks behind her from time to time.


    Mu Qing, they also look at the deep white fog behind them, because they seem to be chased by something.


    And just now the fierce animal roar, also let Mu Qing very care, that roar, some familiar.


    The third mouse body suddenly trembled, its tone a little shaking, said: "this sound, like my old friend."


    Mu Qing''s pupil also suddenly shrinks. It seems that there will be only one old friend of the third mouse, the toad king!


    He looked up. In the depth of the white fog, a huge dark shadow appeared, and the roars came. At the same time, he felt the temperature rising around him.


    Wang Sheng and others came to them. Wang Sheng came to the point and said, "maybe we should join hands."


    Roar!


    A mass of molten liquid fell from the sky, and a huge shadow appeared in the white fog. It was king toad

 Chapter 154

    Toad King''s body is incomplete, there is some kind of existence, its body sewed up with needle and thread, the body has a strong black power.


    "Fourth order power!" Mu Qing''s mind trembled. He could feel the huge breath of King toad, which was no different from his peak.


    After the burst of energy, the strength of the fierce beast is suppressed, similar to the third level of rat. The fourth level strength can only play the second level strength.


    However, the toad king in front of him obviously became the puppet of the curse power, and it was no longer suppressed, and it directly burst out the fourth-order power.


    Even if Mu Qing and others break through, they are definitely not their opponents.


    There is a big gap between martial arts masters and martial arts practitioners.


    "Squeak!"


    The harsh sound came from the depth of the white fog, and another dark shadow appeared.


    It''s a huge bat, like a corpse, with black lines all over its body and fourth-order power.


    Mu Qing was shocked. He knew the bat, which was the essence of the blood bat!


    At the moment, the body of blood bat is no longer blood color, but paint black.


    On the top of his head, there is a man, just like a blood bat!


    "Cluck, we meet again!"


    Jiao voice came from the white fog, there is a female voice, the voice is penetrating, and very familiar.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted. He could not be more familiar with the sound!


    Jiang Yuanjie also took a breath of cold air.


    A black shadow appeared from the white fog. It was a spider, but her upper body was a beautiful woman.


    The person that appears, it is spider female!


    Toad king and blood bat both gave out wild animal like roars in their mouths. Unlike spider girl, they were unconscious.


    Mu Qing''s face is ugly. He looks at the spider woman. The strength of the other party was suppressed, but now his breath is fourth-order blood.


    Her head of green silk became pitch black, and her proud body was covered with pitch black lines, just like a armor condensed by the power of curse.


    "Are you surprised? I don''t need your Lord token now. As long as I have enough curse power, I can go to the outside world and conquer the outside world directly! " Spider girl laughed, the laughter is very harsh.


    Her temperament seems to have changed greatly, but she retains all her memory and intelligence.


    On the contrary, toad king and blood bat, which should have died, were eroded by the power of curse and became the puppets of spider woman.


    Spider woman in the white fog, body hazy, there are strands of white mist winding.


    She controls toad king and blood bat, let these two fierce beasts rush up to kill Mu Qing and others.


    "Human beings are useless to me. I can go to the outside world with my own strength!" Spiderwoman has a strong sense of hostility.


    Toad King jumped up, but his huge body was like a big bird in mid air, and the temperature was terrible.


    In the mouth of the blood bat, there was a sharp scream, which set off a large sea of blood. The sea of blood was no longer blood color, but black, like ink.


    There is a big gap between the level of a martial arts master and that of a martial arts master. Even Tianjiao can barely compete with the level of a martial arts master only after breaking through to the level of a third martial arts master.


    "Go to the museum!"


    Shen Yi suddenly roared.


    In the sky, he saw a mass of hot melt falling on the other side of the museum, but the next moment, a mysterious symbol emerged from the museum and annihilated it.


    Mu Qing and others realized the horror of the enemy and ran to the museum.


    Behind the toad king and blood bat roared, a sea of blood raised huge waves, covered from.


    Wang Sheng several people are also running away, their direction is also the museum.


    "Xuanlingyi!" Wang Sheng roared.


    Xuanling touched his bald head, which was glittering with gold, and then took out a bead from the space ring.


    He handed the bead to Wang Sheng, and saw a round of sun rising behind Wang Sheng, and a steady stream of Zhiyang power poured into it.


    This bead suddenly burst out a dazzling light, it turned into a sun, there is the sound of insects.


    This round of the sun directly rushed out, instantly burst, a very terrible wave swept out, the ground has broken, the sea of blood has also been blown out of a gap.


    They entered the museum smoothly.


    "No!"Jiang Yuanjie yelled, his sight was covered, and the sea of blood surged in.


    "You go first!" Mu Qing stopped drinking, and he stopped.


    Mu Qing took out a piece of transparent crystal. When he was in the Research Institute of forest city, he gave the little black fish many precious herbs and luminous plants, and condensed five transparent crystals.


    At the moment, Mu Qing directly took out the assassin''s mace, and the transparent crystal was thrown out and detonated in an instant.


    Boom!


    A large glow burst out, which was more terrible than the sun explosion of Wang Sheng, and a big pit appeared on the ground.


    The sea of blood rolled, was blown to pieces, turned into a patter of blood rain scattered around.


    Mu Qing turned around and found that the door of the museum was closed. Ling Fei and others roared outside.


    "It''s Wang Sheng! Damn it Jiang Yuanjie scolded.


    Ling Fei is more rough to show all his strength, to the door of the museum one punch after another bombardment, golden light suddenly appeared, but can''t break the door of the museum.


    There seems to be a mysterious invisible force at the gate of the museum.


    Ling Fei''s variant blood spirit is a double headed Golden Lion, and his overbearing power of gold is even more terrible than Xuanling Yi, who has cultivated arhat''s golden body.


    His close explosive power even surpasses Ling Han''s, but he can''t help it.


    "It''s Wang Sheng! They ran into the museum first and closed the door directly! " Shen Yi gritted his teeth.


    Not far away, the sea of blood, again submerged, at the same time in the sky there are also a mass of molten slurry spilled, like a flame spear, across the sky.


    "Let me try!" Mu Qing took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    He can feel his eyebrows move.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Mu Qing eyebrow curse flower emerged, purple glow flashing.


    Black lines appear on the front door of the museum. It is the power of curse that guards the front door. Originally, it is invisible and colorless, but it shows up under the purple light of the curse flower.


    The cursing flower rotates in mid air, and the cursing force on the museum gate gushes out, which is separated by a thread, and finally absorbed by the cursing flower.


    Its tenth petal is also slowly blooming.


    The door opens, Mu Qing and others enter, and the curse flower returns to Mu Qing''s brow again.


    But after they entered the museum, the door closed automatically, and black lines spread, turning into the curse of protection.


    In the distance, after watching everyone enter the museum, the toad king and the blood bat roar up to the sky and seem very angry.


    On the contrary, it was the spider woman wrapped in the white fog, with a charming radian in her mouth. Her eyes twinkled with strange luster, and she waved her hand and disappeared with King toad and blood bat

 Chapter 155

    The white fog that originally shrouded the whole thunderstorm city disappeared, and the other four cities also disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    But in fact, in the white fog, I don''t know how many students who participated in the college entrance examination died, many college students were eliminated, most of them were swallowed by the white fog, forming the figure of praying one by one.


    On the ground of the five major cities, green buds burst out one after another, forming flower buds with black lines.


    ¡­¡­


    In the museum, as soon as Mu Qing and others entered, they found Wang Sheng and others.


    "Wang Sheng!" Ling Fei''s temper is irritable, and his body glitters with gold. A double headed Golden Lion emerges and roars. He blows at Wang Sheng.


    Wu Duan Nan stands in front of Wang Sheng. He waves his hands and displays the eight trigrams palm. A stream of air flows around him, and the force sprays thin.


    Ling Fei''s extremely fierce fist went away, but it was directly rebounded back, and the strength was more fierce.


    The golden light burst, Ling Fei''s figure regressed, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Wu Duan Nan, as the pride of Wudang, is especially good at fighting with force. He can attack and defend with eight trigrams palm.


    He rebounded Ling Fei''s attack and let him suffer. It can be said that in some ways, he restrained Ling Fei.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" MuQing road.


    He was dressed in a black robe, his hair was a little messy, his face was pretty, and there was a curse flower in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Mu Qing took a look at Wang Sheng, but he knew that it was not a good time to fight with him.


    Because this museum is too weird, I have entered it twice before, and each time is full of weird.


    And now, for several of them, it''s the third time for Mu Qing to enter.


    It''s still weird.


    In the center of the first floor of the museum, there is a huge exhibition stand, on which the exhibits are king toad.


    Everyone''s attention is now focused on toad king, their eyes are full of shock.


    Before the toad Wang Mingming appeared outside in the white fog, but now he actually appears in the museum.


    "If the body of King toad has always been in this museum, what''s that end outside?" Mu Qing''s heart is cold.


    Third mouse is also full of hair, feeling too terrible, because he should have been a member of the museum exhibits.


    If it had not been for a fierce beast master who told it a chance to break through to the fourth level of blood, it would have chosen to go to the land of curse and seek strength with spider girl.


    "What on earth is this?" Ellie''s face was disgusting. She frowned and pinched her nose.


    There was still black blood flowing out of toad King''s body, smelling fishy.


    Yang Shanshan and Ji Jia are two girls who can''t stand it. The smell is too bad,


    "Benefactor, can you tell me about this museum?" Xuanling came with a golden head on his head, a kind face.


    Mu Qing''s face turned black. The bald donkey attacked Ling Feisi when he was in the forest city. He was merciless. Now he even had a smile to ask about the museum.


    He directly ignores, and Ling Fei is more angry, picked up a mace is to Xuan Ling one''s head came up for a while.


    Not far away, the goblin beside Yang Shanshan was a little confused. His hand was empty. He scratched his head and didn''t know when his mace disappeared.


    Xuanling was dizzy. Fortunately, he practiced the gold body of arhat. There was a big bag on his head, but there was no blood.


    "You


    Xuanling a temper up, a direct blow Luohan blow out, the golden light ripples.


    Ling Fei went up with a stick, the golden light collided, and the terrible energy had an impact, but the whole museum seemed to be protected by the power of curse, causing no damage.


    "Ling Fei, come back!" Mu Qing drinks lightly.


    Wang Sheng there, Wu Duan Nan also stopped Xuanling one.


    The two sides confronted each other, and then went upstairs.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes twinkled. He got some clues and finally pointed to the museum, which contained what he wanted to look for.


    On the second floor, on the exhibition stand is the body of the blood bat.


    They took a look at Mu Qing and went on to the third floor.


    Wang Sheng Mou Yi mang a flash, he was silent a few breath of time, and then with a few people also followed up Ellie.He knew that they had been here for a long time.


    The third layer is spider woman, but not corpse, bound by the power of curse.


    Mu Qing continued to ignore, but stopped at the fourth floor.


    Originally, there was nothing on the large exhibition stand on the fourth floor, but now there is a human corpse on it.


    "Huashan, Emei, Riyue group, Loulan ancient city..."


    Shen Yi''s pupils contracted and he murmured, because he knew all the corpses in front of him.


    "These people, too, are the pride of great forces." Yang Jie introduces Mu Qing.


    There are at least a dozen people in front of us. They are all Tianjiao. They have the same goal. They are all for the double blood spirit in Kunlun secret territory and the legendary Kunlun secret art.


    Shen Yi once told Mu Qing that there should not be so few energy bodies in the secret Kunlun realm, but now few people get energy bodies and become double blood spirits.


    He doubted whether the energy body that can make people become double blood spirit has been absorbed by curse flower.


    "Are so many arrogants dead?" Jiang Yuanjie took a breath.


    Mu Qing frowned, before the white fog, Spiderman and other dead beasts have appeared, but these dead pride did not appear.


    He was thinking about whether these heavenly arrogances, like fierce beasts, had become the puppets of Bai Wu.


    After that, maybe these arrogant people will become their enemies!


    "Go


    After some observation, Mu Qing went to the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor is empty, which is the same as before.


    Eventually, as like as two peas, the crowd came to the six floor, and there was no change what the stone tablet was still there.


    Wang Sheng''s body was shocked, and his face was filled with joy. He ran quickly.


    He wanted to find Kunlun secret arts. After investigation, the clue pointed to the museum.


    Wang Sheng and others studied the stone tablet carefully, but Mu Qing had known the information on the stone tablet for a long time and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Well?" Mu Qing suddenly found that the expression on Wang Sheng''s face was constantly changing, even a little excited, which made him very confused.


    He thought that Wang Sheng might have got some clues they said they didn''t know.


    "Mu Qing!" Yang Shanshan came quietly. She pulled the black robe on Lamu Qing''s body and pointed to the stairs.


    Mu Qing saw that the stairs to the roof had changed. It seemed that there was still a seventh floor!


    "The land of damnation!" Wang Sheng screamed.


    His face was very excited at the moment, and immediately made a thing that everyone could not expect.


    The sun and the moon shine together behind Wang Sheng''s back. He directly shows his Taiji diagram and blows to the sea.


    Hai Qiu''s face was dull, and he was in great pain. He didn''t understand why Wang Sheng wanted to attack him.


    He was seriously injured, and a lot of blood spattered out of his body.


    Wang Sheng''s expression is indifferent. He points out that the flowers are disillusioned in the void, and a hole runs through Haiqiu''s heart.


    Haiqiu was killed completely

 Chapter 156

    "What''s the matter? "Internal strife?" Jiang Yuanjie opened his mouth wide and felt that things were developing a little fast.


    Mu Qing stares at Wang Sheng and doesn''t understand his actions.


    On the contrary, xuanlingyi, wuduannan and Aili had no expression on their faces, as if they had known Wang Shenghui for a long time.


    Hai Qiu''s eyes widened. A long black knife scattered in the air. The blood spirit was broken and the body fell into a pool of blood.


    Wang Sheng fumbled on Haiqiu''s body and finally got a token with a desert pattern carved on it.


    "Haiqiu''s city master token!" Kunshan whispered, his eyes were surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Shenghui would attack his own people.


    It''s obvious that Wang Sheng''s intention to find the alliance of Shanghai enemies has long been wrong. This is his prepared backhand. If he can''t successfully capture the token of the city leader in Ji Jia''s hand, he will take the piece from Hai Qiu.


    Haiqiu was killed easily by Wang Sheng, and his desert token was taken away.


    He went to the stairway, which was the way to the roof, but now the mysterious seventh floor suddenly appeared.


    Wang Sheng''s face was excited. He took the desert token and went to the seventh floor. The token in his hand suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    It can be seen that on the way to the seventh floor, there is an invisible ripple. Wang Sheng''s body is wrapped by the light on the city master''s token and enters the seventh floor.


    Ellie took out a token with a flame on it.


    She smiles at Mu Qing and others and follows Wang Sheng.


    Xuanlingyi and wuduannan are on the sixth floor.


    Jiang Yuanjie stepped forward and tried to enter the seventh floor, but there was an invisible barrier in front of him. He bumped into it and rippled.


    "You need the master''s token to get in!" Shen Yi drinks lightly.


    Mu Qing and Ji Jia look at each other, and then they go to the seventh floor together.


    Ji Jia''s token of forest city Lord shines, envelops her and makes her enter the seventh floor smoothly.


    Mu Qing was still worried, because his city master token is special, which is a gold stone tablet one meter high.


    The next moment, he breathed a sigh of relief, the body of the golden stele blooming light, wrapped him, safely into the seventh floor.


    A total of five city master tokens, in addition to MuQing who have entered the seventh floor, there is still one left.


    However, the owner of the token has never appeared, and it may have been swallowed by the white fog.


    "Hum!"


    Watching Mu Qing and Ji Jia enter the seventh floor, Wu duannan and Xuan Ling sneer.


    "What are you two laughing at?" Jiang Yuanjie drank a lot.


    Ling Fei wants to hit people with his fists. There are only two people on the other side. There are six people on their side, plus the third mouse, which can be said to be an absolute advantage.


    He was still angry. At the critical moment before, Wang Sheng closed the door of the museum. If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s cursing flower that could absorb the cursing power on the door, they would be shut out and drowned in the sea of blood.


    "You may as well come!" Wu duannan doesn''t care.


    Xuanling read the Buddha''s name, and his bald head was wearing a big bag with a smile on his face.


    They don''t care that Ling Fei and others come together to attack. They don''t believe that Ling Fei can kill themselves in an instant.


    When the time comes, crush the black chip, and you can easily escape.


    Xuanling also sneers at the bottom of his heart. The secret way is that these people are stupid in front of him. He knows the identity of Wang Sheng. It''s very terrible, and it''s not comparable to ordinary pride.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy." Yang Jie said softly.


    Wu duannan shook his head and said, "Wang Sheng has already got many clues and secrets. The seventh floor of the museum is the place of curse, which contains Kunlun secret arts!"


    He told the crowd that MuQing and Jijia would never get out if they went in, because Wang Sheng had the means to get Kunlun secret arts and kill MuQing.


    Shen Yi frowns. He feels that Wu Duan Nan is too arrogant and worries about Mu Qing.


    From the expressions of Wu duannan and Xuan Lingyi, he can see that Wang Sheng really seems to have some means to get Kunlun secret arts.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh floor of the museum.


    After Mu Qing and Ji Jia enter here, their eyes are startled, they seem to have come to another world.


    From the outside of the museum, the museum still has only six floors, but Mu Qing and others have come to the mysterious seventh floor, which seems to be a vast world.Mu Qing took a deep breath. He whispered: "is this the place of curse?"


    From the clues he got, the land of curse was full of flowers and white mist.


    In the seventh floor of the museum, all the flowers are flowers. These flowers are the same as the cursed flowers, and they also emit wisps of white fog.


    The white fog here is not as rich as when the curse flower appeared before. It is very thin and will not affect the sight.


    Mu Qing also found that there was no curse in the white fog, and the size of the curse flower was very small, just like ordinary fog.


    "Maybe these cursed flowers haven''t grown up yet." Ji Jia guessed.


    Mu Qing nodded, he looked into the distance, where the white fog is more rich, and the shape of curse flower is more than one meter.


    There were no figures of Wang Sheng and Ai Li around. Mu Qing hesitated for a while and then went to the depth of the curse.


    The curse flower in his brow twinkled purple, and the poison gas lingered.


    After entering the land of curse, the curse flower in Mu Qing''s eyebrow has an inexplicable impulse to break away from his eyebrow.


    This is good news for Mu Qing. After all, Mu Qing''s main purpose here is to solve the curse flower of eyebrow.


    As they got deeper and deeper, the curse flower around them became bigger and bigger, and there was black power in the white fog.


    These cursed flowers are about to mature, and have bred the power of curse.


    Mu Qinggang wants Ji Jia to be careful, because the power of these curses is black. Once inhaled, it will produce severe pain and make people cough up blood. Even under the effect of cold, the blood will be frozen.


    However, when he looked at Ji Jia, he was stunned.


    See Ji Jia''s body, the hazy light of cyan is flashing, the green dragon protects the body, the power of those curses can''t approach!


    Mu Qing was surprised, because the power of curse was so weird and of high quality that even Shenyi''s medicinal Qi could not be dispelled.


    He realized that the power in Jijia''s body was very special, even greater than the curse of the land.


    Ji Jia had an opportunity. The blood in her body became the blood of the dragon. Although she couldn''t take the initiative to use the power of the dragon, the power of the dragon would appear automatically every time she attacked or under some special circumstances.


    They came to the deepest place of curse, where all the curse flowers are more than three meters high, and the petals are full of dense black lines.


    Ji Jia has the power of green dragon to protect her body. The power of curse can''t get close to her.


    It''s Mu Qing. The purple light of the curse flower in his eyebrows is shining. The power of the curse is eroded, but it''s all absorbed.


    Mu Qing''s eyelids are beating, because every time the cursing flower in the middle of eyebrows absorbs the power of cursing, the poisonous gas contained in it will be one point stronger.


    In addition, the curse flower also breeds the power of curse, and even blood light lingers, which is the power of blood bat before.


    The curse flower is more and more strange, twelve petals more than ordinary curse flower.


    "That''s it!" Mu Qing looked forward, a huge curse flower appeared, blue petals blooming.


    This curse flower is the one Mu Qing first met in the museum.


    I saw that this curse flower has grown a lot, the body is more and more huge, and in the stamen, there is a vertical pupil.


    He has seen the power of this vertical pupil, which can burst out black light and cut the buildings in Thunderstorm city like a sharp blade.


    Mu Qing and Ji Jia are close to the curse flower, but they find that the curse flower has no movement.


    "It... Seems to be absorbing the power of cursing flowers nearby!" Ji Jia observed a situation.


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, he also found this situation, in front of this huge curse flower, there are black lines below, connecting the curse flowers around.


    It''s obvious that the size of the nearby flowers is getting smaller and smaller, because the curse power contained in the body is absorbed and swallowed.


    "Why? That''s it Mu Qing suddenly found that the petals of a curse flower were damaged.


    The curse flower is more than three meters high, and its petals are damaged. It''s very familiar.


    This is the curse flower they saw in the lab of forest city

 Chapter 157

    Mu Qing face surprised, do not know why, once appeared in the laboratory of the curse flower actually appeared here.


    And although the petals of this curse flower are damaged, other places are full and powerful.


    It''s just that it''s getting smaller, and its power is losing. It''s all absorbed by the cursed flowers in the museum.


    A buzzing sound came out. The curse flower in front of Mu Qing bloomed blue, and the original six petals turned into seven petals.


    It will curse the land of all the curse flower power absorption, to achieve their own, this curse flower has its own wisdom.


    It has great ambition and has undergone transformation.


    Mu Qingmei''s curse flower has 12 petals, which is probably the most complete form of curse flower.


    The cursing flower in front of us is different. When we saw it in the museum, it had only six petals at the beginning, but now after absorbing the power of other cursing flowers in the cursing place, it broke through the shackles and transformed.


    The curse flower with seven petals almost turns into a beam of light and twines around the whole body. The vertical pupil in the center of the stamen is more profound, and the black lines are like blood threads all over it.


    "Ah..."


    In the distance, a terrible cry came.


    Mu Qing''s face moved, because the voice was very familiar. It was Wang Sheng''s voice.


    He and Ji Jia quickly go up to check, think Wang Sheng is what accident.


    The huge curse flower now seems to be in a state of unconsciousness, there is no movement, for Mu Qing two people also ignore, just constantly absorb the power of devouring those curse flowers.


    Behind this seven petaled curse flower, there is a piece of ruins, which is full of potholes and piles of gravel.


    "Are there two giants who have fought here?" Ji Jia looked at the scene in front of her, and her red lips opened in surprise.


    Mu Qing is also a Leng, in front of the ruins, like because of a battle led to this.


    And these battle marks are very huge. There is a big pit in front of Mu Qing. But when you look carefully, it is clearly the outline of a palm.


    In the distance, there are all kinds of fist prints and palm prints, each of which is 100 meters in size.


    "It''s amazing!" Mu Qing seems to see two terrible giants fighting here.


    Ji Jia pulled lamuqing at this time, pointing to the front.


    There is a big mountain, full of curse flowers and white fog.


    But from Mu Qing''s point of view, where is this mountain? It''s a giant. It''s thousands of meters high. It''s amazing.


    "It is said that a God once fought and finally fell in Kunlun." Sweet voice came, Mu Qing two people behind, a graceful shadow came out from the white fog.


    She has blue eyes, long golden hair hanging to her hips, and is wearing tight jeans, which makes her body a perfect curve.


    Mu Qing Mou son a coagulate, on the body electric awn twinkle, in front of this person is Ai Li!


    Ai Li smiles. She reaches out her white hand and wants to put it on Mu Qing''s shoulder. However, Ji Jia''s eyes are cold and a bronze sword points at her.


    She withdrew her hand awkwardly, and a drop of blood had spilled from her fingertips.


    Ai Li was surprised. Ji Jia''s blood spirit was so powerful. There was a hazy light on the bronze sword all the time. Before she touched it, she would be hurt by the sharp spirit.


    "Ah... Forget it, you won''t live long anyway." Ally shook her head.


    She said very directly that Wang Sheng has been carrying on the inheritance, here once a God fell, and what Wang Sheng will get is the secret inheritance of this God!


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled. In fact, when he heard the news from Ellie, he was very surprised.


    The goals of the major forces have always been vague. Mu Qing learned from Shen Yi that they came for shuangxueling and Kunlun''s secret arts.


    But now it seems that if what Ellie said is true, then it is likely that the main purpose of the major forces is for the inheritance of God!


    The Kunlun secret arts mentioned by Shen Yi and Wang Sheng seem to be the so-called inheritance of God.


    "So what is described on that stone tablet is true?" Mu Qing recalled the information he got from the sixth floor of the museum, saying that there was a secret art in the land of curse.


    At this time, another terrible cry came, and immediately the whole ground began to vibrate, and the rumbling sound continued to sound.


    Mu Qing and Ji Jia turn around and they are shocked.The mountain, now moving, fell on the ground with huge stones.


    Finally, a giant appeared in front of Mu Qing and others. He sat down, with wounds all over his body. His left abdomen was empty, with only a row of bones.


    Mu Qing also found that there was a huge blood hole in the center of the giant''s eyebrows, where the bloody giant who had been dead for many years seemed to have temperature in the blood of that area.


    It seems that there is a statue, which forcibly digs the giant''s eyebrows and takes something away.


    Mu Qing touched his eyebrows, and his curse flower was twinkling in the magical purple light.


    After seeing the giant, the curse flower in the center of Mu Qing''s eyebrows became fiery, and the curse power contained in the white fog all poured in madly.


    Mu Qing''s whole body is covered with the power of curse, but he has not been hurt, because the power of curse is absorbed by the curse flower in the middle of his brow.


    "What is this thing in your brow?" Ali looks at Mu Qing curiously.


    Ever since she met Mu Qing, she has been very confused about the curse flower in Mu Qing''s eyebrows, because she came from the Western Holy See and could feel all kinds of complex energy in Mu Qing''s eyebrows.


    Even now, she can feel evil, blood and poison in Mu Qing''s eyebrows.


    Alice once told Wang Sheng that she suspected that Mu Qing had also got some key things. The exotic flowers in her eyebrows were very similar to the curse flowers.


    However, Wang Sheng scoffed and thought that what he had in his hand was the most important thing. For him, it was absolutely impossible for Mu Qing to take away the secret skill of this God in front of him.


    Mu Qing glanced at her and chose to ignore her, but Ellie didn''t care and made a sound like a silver bell in her mouth.


    "Wang Sheng is over there!" Ji Jia saw Wang Sheng''s figure with sharp eyes.


    After sitting down, the giant did not move. The whole height was more than 1000 meters.


    Wang Sheng is in the giant''s chest now, he is in the giant''s heart.


    The skin of the giant''s heart is damaged. You can see its heart, which is like a huge stone. Its energy has dried up completely, and there is moss on it.


    Wang Sheng came to the giant''s heart, his face with a pious color, carefully to clean up the debris above the heart.


    Then, he took out a glass tube from the space ring, which was streamed and twinkling, and there was a worm inside, like a silk thread.


    Wang Sheng smashed the glass tube, and the silk like insects penetrated into the giant''s heart. In a flash, a loud noise came out from the heart.


    My heart is moving

 Chapter 158

    With the sound, the petrified heart vibrates, the gravel falls, and a bright red heart appears, beating vigorously.


    Every time the heart beats, a rune will rush out and drill into Wang Sheng''s body.


    Wang shengpan sat down. He closed his eyes and digested the information contained in the rune.


    This is inheritance!


    "What race is this? Is it really God? " Mu Qing raised his head. Compared with Wang Sheng''s situation, he was more shocked by the giant in front of him.


    "How could it be human?" Ai Li is a friendly appearance, she is very patient to explain to Mu Qing and Ji Jia.


    "At present, human beings do not have such a powerful existence as gods. It is said that they are from the universe like fierce beasts." Ellie is actually not very clear about the specific information.


    She told Mu Qing that the giant came together with the fierce beasts, fought with the leader of the fierce beasts, and finally fell to Kunlun. After his death, his power escaped and formed the present Kunlun secret place.


    "God is just named because there are too many strong people who surpass us." Said Ellie.


    This giant was recorded in ancient books many years ago. It was called curse God and was good at the power of curse.


    Mu Qing was surprised. He felt that the world was too wonderful. In the universe outside the earth, there was such existence. His body was several kilometers high and his strength was so terrible that he was called God by human beings.


    He thought that in the universe, as long as the fierce beast, but now it seems that there is a colorful world, there are many strong.


    "The so-called Kunlun secret art is the inheritance of God. If Wang Sheng gets the inheritance of God, he will surely attack us!" Mu Qing''s face was dignified. He realized the seriousness of the matter.


    At the moment, Wang Sheng sat cross legged under the giant''s heart. His heart kept beating, and mysterious runes poured into Wang Sheng''s body.


    His body is glowing, his mouth sends out strange incantations, and black lines move with his voice.


    The black lines formed by the power of curse crawl on Wang Sheng''s body and cover his whole body, which makes him very strange.


    The heart also gave out a dazzling light, above a dense road of runes, but only covered the heart in general.


    This shows that Wang Sheng has gained half of the inheritance of the secret arts. Once all the runes on the heart are digested by Wang Sheng, it is time to master the secret arts completely.


    "Let''s stop him!" Ji Jiashen said.


    Her face is crystal clear, holding a bronze sword in her hand.


    Hazy green awn blooms on her proud body, a pair of white thighs are mellow and elastic.


    She touched the ground with her feet and jumped up to the giant''s heart.


    Without hesitation, Mu Qing quickly followed.


    Ellie stepped forward, wearing tight jeans, perfect curve, no less than Jijia.


    She wanted to stop, a sacred spear in her hand condensed out, but the next moment her face changed slightly and stopped her action.


    She saw a piece of transparent crystal in Mu Qing''s hand, which sent out attractive and rich energy waves.


    If ordinary people will think it is a treasure, but in fact, it is comparable to some powerful hand grenades on the market, with amazing explosive power.


    Ai Li has a shadow over the transparent crystal in Mu Qing''s hands. She was bombed miserably before and almost lost consciousness.


    She is afraid of Mu Qing''s transparent crystal and doesn''t step forward to block it. Of course, she has confidence in Wang Sheng. She believes that even Mu Qing and Ji Jia can''t interrupt Wang Sheng''s inheritance.


    "Those things must have been given to him by Mu Yu!" Ellie was sure.


    She thinks that these transparent crystals are made by alchemists, and the only alchemist related to Mu Qing is his father, who has disappeared for many years. He was once a proud alchemist, Mu Yu!


    More than ten minutes later, Mu Qing and Ji Jia finally came to the place where Wang Sheng was.


    Here is the giant''s heart. In front of them, there is a huge heart, bright red and full of vitality. The blood vessels hover on it like a dragon, beating strongly.


    There is still one third of the dense runes on the heart. It won''t be long before he can inherit them.


    "Do it!" Mu Qing drank it softly, clapped it with his palm, and a dark blue lightning burst out.


    Ji Jia also holds the bronze sword and cuts it down suddenly. A light of the sword gallops away. The angle is tricky and points directly at Wang Sheng''s eyebrow.Squeak!


    Strange voice suddenly came out, it seems to be the voice of insects, and then in Wang Sheng''s collar, a small insect climbed out.


    The insect was black, with a hard shell, barbed spines and fierce looks. Every foot was like a sickle.


    At first, the insect was only the size of a grain of rice, but with the outbreak of a piece of sunlight, its body rose to meet the storm and became a fierce beast.


    This insect has only one eye, ten pairs of feet under its body, and a pair of transparent wings behind it. It is also very sharp.


    It roared savagely, its sickle like feet glowed, tearing Blue Sword light and blue lightning.


    The Cyclops are very powerful, and they can easily help Wang Sheng resist their attack.


    "Wang Sheng is disgusting Ji Jia and Dai frowned.


    Girls generally hate insects, and although Wang Sheng is very handsome, he didn''t expect to take an insect with him.


    Light is the sound of the insect''s feet touching the ground, which makes people feel numb.


    Mu Qing is holding a golden sickle. He is also very surprised. He recalls Wang Sheng''s means. A bead turns into the sun, which is very powerful. At the same time, insects will sing to control his emotions.


    It seems that many of Wang Sheng''s methods are related to insects.


    "Is it true that all the Wangs raise worms?" Mu Qing turned his mouth and rushed up with a golden sickle.


    The golden scythe is extremely sharp, but the scythe foot of the Cyclops is also very hard. Under the impact, it makes a metal like clang sound.


    Mu Qing''s body is twined with lightning, and the blazing White Lightning bursts. At the same time, the dark blue lightning rushes out from the void.


    He stepped on the electric light and struggled with the Cyclops. Although the Cyclops was powerful, they even reached the level of third-order blood.


    However, Mu Qing is still able to compete with him. After all, this one eyed insect does not have any martial arts skills. It can only be regarded as an ordinary third-order blood worm, which is far from Tianjiao.


    Mu Qing cut with a sickle, accompanied by nine white lightning burst, while there are blue lightning in the void.


    The one eyed beetle suffered from eating pain. Its hard black crustacean broke and spattered with green blood.


    Ji Jia wants to help, but a shadow blocks her. It''s a white worm.


    The worm looks white and fat, but its eyes are fierce. It opens its mouth, and there are a row of tiny teeth in it, flashing cold light

 Chapter 159

    Ji Jia is stopped by a worm. This worm is also a third-order warrior. It sprays venom from its mouth, which can corrode flesh and blood!


    Whoa!


    A large amount of venom is ejected from the mouth of the worm, forming a toxic rain, and the sour odor escapes, which is very smelly.


    Ji Jia frowned. The ancient bronze sword in her hand glowed, and the sword lights went through.


    The sound of dragon chanting came out from her, and the blue sword light turned into small green dragons.


    This offensive is very sharp. With the blessing of Longwei, it has a very obvious suppressive power against worms.


    On the other side, Mu Qing is completely in the upper hand, stepping on the lightning, very fast, the Cyclops attack is very powerful, but can''t touch Mu Qing.


    His body was sometimes covered with black fog, and suddenly appeared behind the Cyclops. The golden scythe was twined by white lightning and cut down.


    Half of the one eyed insect''s body was cut off, and the wound was blackened with smoke.


    Mu Qing a point to, water snake rushed out, his head through, blood splashed on the ground.


    He turned around and clapped it out. The blue lightning escaped into the void.


    Click.


    The worm''s body was suddenly struck by the blue lightning, which exploded a blood hole, and green blood came out continuously.


    Ji Jia cooperated with Mu Qing, the bronze sword in her hand burst out a bright light, she held her hands high, and then suddenly chopped!


    Whoa!


    A hazy Blue Sword ran through the air like a blue dragon.


    The worm''s body became half, and a large amount of blood light rushed up into the sky.


    Ordinary third-order blood is not the rival of Mu Qing and Ji Jia.


    Ji Jia''s hand trembled, and a sword light burst out from the ancient bronze sword to cut off Wang Sheng''s head.


    But at this time, the giant''s heart beat for a while, an invisible ripple spread out, it was directly scattered the sword light.


    The giant''s heart is beating like a drum.


    Dong Dong!


    Waves of invisible ripples spread, and the heart was broken. With the hardness of the giant''s body, it could not bear the invisible ripples.


    Mu Qing and Ji Jia bear the brunt of the attack. They cough up blood hard, and their clothes also have holes.


    Ji Jia''s white thigh also appeared a wound, bleeding.


    She controlled the ancient bronze sword, and in an instant, countless Blue Sword lights burst out, but a burst of invisible ripples spread over, and all of them were broken.


    Only the sitting Wang Sheng was not affected. These invisible ripples seemed to appear just to protect him.


    Mu Qing''s body can''t move. Invisible ripples wrap around his body and tear a wound on him from time to time.


    When he listened, he found that there was the sound of insects in his heart.


    Mu Qing will immediately recall that at the beginning, the heart was petrified, but Wang Sheng put a silk like insect into the giant''s heart, and then it revived.


    "Does it mean that the silk worm has controlled the giant''s heart and forced it to pass on to Wang Sheng?" He was horrified at the bottom of his heart.


    What kind of bug is this? Wang Sheng was so mysterious in his heart


    You know, according to Ellie, this giant is from a certain race in the universe. Its power is extremely terrible, and it was once called God by human beings.


    "No! We must do something about it! " Mu Qing was a little anxious, because he knew that once Wang Sheng got the complete curse God inheritance, he and Ji Jia would never be let go.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Mu Qing eyebrow suddenly felt a burst of heat, the curse flower actually independent from.


    This made Mu Qing very surprised. The curse flower in his eyebrow has been boarding in his eyebrow. When he left last time, he still felt the fatal crisis and left Mu Qing.


    Think of the reason why the last curse flower left, Mu Qing''s face suddenly black.


    The veins on his forehead burst up, and he felt that the curse flower was too unfeeling.


    He believed that curse flower must have some intelligence, but it was too ruthless. Every time he met danger, he chose to escape.


    The most hateful thing is that when the crisis disappears, the curse flower will come to the door again, which is worse than the local ruffians and hooligans.


    Mu Qinggang wanted to scold and vent his emotions, but he found something wrong the next moment.


    The curse flower rushed towards the giant''s eyebrows!The giant''s eyebrow, where is a blood hole, has been used by rough means to dig, suspected to be a fierce Orc''s terrible existence dry.


    At this moment, the curse flower blooms a dazzling purple light, poison gas winding, came to the giant''s eyebrows.


    Giant eyebrow, there is like a fairy cave, blooming bright light, into the curse of flowers.


    The curse flower vibrates gently. With the continuous injection of bright light, the tenth petal blooms, and then the eleventh petal blooms immediately.


    In Mu Qing''s surprised eyes, the twelve petals of the curse flower fully bloom, in its center, where the blood is shining to the sky.


    Twelve curse flowers suddenly break up, forming symbols all over the sky, as deep as the stars, shining with brilliance.


    Blood light interweave, formed a female baby appearance unexpectedly.


    The girl is very small, just the size of a palm, but she is very delicate, like a porcelain doll, with crystal skin and long eyelashes.


    If the girl walks on the street, it will attract a large number of women, even the dancing ladies will be captured.


    The symbol all over the sky, shining, turned into a river of stars, all flowing into the girl''s body.


    Her body bloomed with light, her big eyes suddenly opened, bright and bright, and she laughed like an angel.


    The delicate woman stretched out her fleshy palm and waved it gently. The whole body was covered with symbols and disappeared in the same place.


    Mu Qing looked at the scene is still in a dull, immediately felt his head sank, looked up, only to find that the girl did not know when actually lying on his head.


    "This..." Ji Jia was also stunned and couldn''t believe the situation in front of her.


    She also knew about the cursing flower in Mu Qing''s eyebrows. It used to be a kind of poison. Later, she absorbed some cursing power and other forces and transformed in an unknown direction.


    Until now, the curse flower inexplicably left Mu Qing eyebrow, went to the giant''s eyebrow, got the bright energy, gave birth to a baby girl.


    And the girl came back to Mu Qing''s side, the palm size body just can lie on the top of her head, the face shows a brilliant smile, the laughter is tender and crisp.


    "My name is mantra Siyu. How are you! MuQing The girl introduces herself with a smile on her face. She is wearing a purple robe, which looks unusual and has mysterious lines.


    "Curse the rain?" Mu Qing was shocked. He never thought that the time bomb in his eyebrow would turn into a little girl.


    "How do you know my name?" Mu Qing asked.


    Curse think rain slanting head, small feet crystal clear, shaking, way: "because I want to know, so I know it!"


    She was like an elf.


    Mu Qing is full of black lines, what is to want to know?


    Suddenly, the heart beat, a ripple swept, Mu Qing and Ji Jia body wounds again increased.


    "Ah


    Incantation think rain grasps Mu Qing that black hair, her cheek help a drum. His body glowed, and there was a curse in his mouth.


    On her robe, the lines are as bright as stars, and dense symbols emerge.


    Not far away, the beating heart actually stopped down, a thread like insect drilling.


    The silk worm let out a scream, then withered and shriveled, and finally disappeared into fog.


    Mu Qing and Ji Jia are shocked, and curse Siyu has such ability!


    Curse Siyu this girl is very familiar, she stood chest, proud way: "this is a curse, can let people die quietly!"

 Chapter 160

    "What are you from?" Mu Qing asked.


    Because all this is too inconceivable, once spider woman gave him the poison, but became a girl, and the means amazing.


    The so-called curse technique is even more terrible. If you recite the curse at the mouth of the curse, the silk thread insects in your heart will be killed immediately!


    Curse Siyu chubby face full of pride, she said crisply: "I curse God''s knowledge, of course powerful!"


    She told Mu Qing that spider girl once got the origin of curse God, but she didn''t understand the secret, instead, she injected it into Mu Qing''s body.


    Spider woman''s poison to Mu Qing is actually a part of the origin of curse God. It grows stronger and stronger by constantly absorbing the power of curse.


    The birth of the curse of rain, it is because of the absorption of the power of the blood bat and statue energy, resulting in a strange change.


    She frowned slightly, but actually she didn''t know how she was born.


    Cursing rain said that originally the origin of the curse recovery, should be the reincarnation of curse God, but now it has become her, and has all the memory of curse God.


    "Curse the reincarnation!" Mu Qing''s face was startled.


    For the first time, he felt the horror of the giant in front of him. He didn''t know how many years he had been dead, but he was able to reincarnate. This was unheard of before!


    Perhaps only the so-called God can use such means to regenerate after death!


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Wang Sheng, who was originally accepting the inheritance of the curse God, suddenly turned pale and spat out a lot of blood in his mouth.


    His face was pale, he gasped heavily, and his body was covered with black lines, sending out a strong chill.


    "He got 90% of the curse secrets, but the last few cores didn''t!" Curse think rain in Mu Qing head shouts a way.


    Wang Sheng used a strange silk thread insect to replace the energy of giant''s heart, and let the curse secret contained in the heart carry on the inheritance to himself.


    However, the sudden appearance of curse rain broke his plan.


    Curse Siyu, a fairy like girl, has infinite knowledge in her head, which is the memory of curse God.


    Her breath is not as good as the eight sections of Qi and blood. The power of the spell is very small, but the silk worm is extremely fragile and dies in a flash.


    "Mu Qing!"


    Wang Sheng reacted immediately. He knew that it was the girl over Mu Qing''s head who killed the insects in her heart, which led to the failure of her curse.


    His eyes red, very angry, a terrible breath burst out, unexpectedly reached the level of third blood!


    If there is no accident, Wang Sheng gets a complete inheritance of curse, and his accomplishments can break through to the fourth level of blood, but at the last critical moment, he is destroyed by the curse of rain.


    "Spider girl once said that someone would break through and get the martial arts master level. Did she know that Wang Sheng would get the curse secret skill long ago?" Mu Qing felt more and more strange about spider girl.


    Now spider woman still has intelligence, but it seems to have become the puppet of the curse flower in the museum.


    "Be careful!" Ji Jia suddenly yelled.


    Wang Sheng''s body, a crystal clear insects climb out, blink of an eye between the body size soared, into a face ferocious flying insects.


    This flying insect is very powerful. It also has the power of third-order blood. It comes to kill Mu Qing.


    "MuQing, hide Curse rain screams, her fleshy hands tightly grasp Mu Qing''s hair.


    Mu Qing stepped on lightning. This is one of the martial arts skills Mu Yu once gave him. It''s called lightning flash. It''s a speed type martial arts skill.


    In a few twinkles, he escaped the killing of the flying insect, whose sharp mouthpiece, like a long gun, pierced into the ground.


    "Zerg! Oh, my God There was a color of horror on the lovely face of curse rain.


    "Mu Qing! Mu Qing! Kill the worm She yelled, tugging Mu Qing''s hair.


    Mu Qing feels that his scalp is about to be torn off by the curse of rain. This guy seems to have a special preference for his head and has been lying on it.


    Whoa!


    The flying insects came again, with extremely fast speed, and their body shape swept through the air, leaving a trail of shadows.


    The Golden Sickle in Mu Qing''s hand is waving, with the injection of the force, blooming a dazzling light.


    A lot of golden rays burst out, and the crescent moon chopped away. This secret place treasure played a terrible power in his hands.


    A green blood light splashed, and the insect''s mouthparts were cut in half and fell to the ground.Mu Qing stepped on the lightning and suddenly appeared in front of the flying insects. A dark blue lightning burst out from his palm,


    The flying insects fly backwards, and their bodies are burnt black.


    At the same time, a water snake suddenly rushed forward and penetrated its body completely.


    "Mu Qing! By the side Curse think rain dead life drag Mu Qing hair.


    Before Mu Qing could react, Wang Sheng had already appeared beside him, and the Taiji diagram in his hand shot him down.


    A huge force swept the whole body, Mu Qing coughed up blood, and the internal organs of the body had a violent vibration.


    Wang Sheng is very angry at the moment. He points out that the flowers are disillusioned, and the terrible light beam penetrates out, pointing directly at the curse of rain on Mu Qing''s head.


    Although he didn''t know what the little girl on Mu Qing''s head was like a porcelain doll, he knew that the other side had cast a spell, which was the power of the curse God and destroyed his inheritance.


    Mingming''s inheritance has come to the last step. It''s about to break through the fourth level martial arts realm and get a complete inheritance of God, but it''s interrupted at the critical moment.


    This makes Wang Sheng angry. He already has the power of third-order blood, but because of the interruption of the inheritance, he was attacked, and his strength was weak.


    "Ah! Mu Qing, help me Curse the rain and cry.


    Mu Qing is relatively calm at the moment. He also points out that a water snake rushes out.


    This is not an ordinary water snake finger, but is condensed by the water beads of the boundry of ten thousand rivers, which contains extremely terrifying energy.


    Boom!


    A burst of light burst and the wind roared.


    Wang Sheng and Mu Qing retreated one after another, spewing blood from their mouths.


    But Wang Sheng''s injury is more serious, there is a drop of water through, unexpectedly did not collapse because of the intense impact of energy.


    He waved his hands and showed his Tai Chi diagram, which was the same as Wu duannan''s eight trigrams palm. He could attack and defend, and resist in front of himself.


    It''s a pity that the drops of water condensed from the boundary of ten thousand waters directly broke the Taiji diagram. Each drop weighs hundreds of Jin, which is amazing.


    A loud bang broke out, and more than a dozen drops of water burst apart. The power of the explosion was as powerful as that of transparent crystal.


    Wang Sheng was very embarrassed, and he was bleeding.


    Ji Jia also rushed forward, the bronze sword in his hand burst out a sword light, extremely fierce, cutting deep gullies on the ground.


    Two people join hands, taking advantage of the state of Wang Sheng was backfired, want to kill it.


    "To die!" Wang Sheng is angry, Taiji diagram rushes out, wring those sword light.


    The next moment, he bit his finger, a drop of blood spilled out, magically stayed in the air, forming strange lines.


    A curse is spreading

 Chapter 161

    Mu Qing''s body suddenly, his blood vessels swell, and a cold air emerges in his body.


    He felt difficult to breathe, gasped and wanted to breathe, but he couldn''t breathe oxygen. The blood in his eyes spread, and the whole person was extremely uncomfortable.


    Ji Jia found Mu Qing''s strange, want to help, but the next moment feel brain suffocation, she suddenly knelt down on one knee, body sweat dripping.


    Wang Sheng sneers, this is the inheritance he got from the heart of curse God, the secret of curse!


    Cursing is a general term, including many incantations. Although he just got it, some of the most basic incantations can still be cast.


    This is a skill from another race. It belongs to the universe outside the earth and is totally different from human''s martial arts.


    Wang Sheng''s mantra is not very skillful, but he only uses the most basic mantra, which can still condense the power of curse.


    The secret technique of curse is very mysterious. It can''t be seen or touched. It directly affects Mu Qing and Ji Jia.


    "It''s the suffocation curse, the lowest curse." Curse think rain Jiao voice shout a way.


    But no one responded. Mu Qing and Ji Jia were in great pain, sweating all over, and their pupils were covered with blood.


    She is the only one who has not been threatened by Wang Shengna''s mantra. She is wearing that robe with flashing symbols. There is an invisible force protecting her.


    She closed her eyes and whispered something. Mysterious symbols appeared on her body, and black lines spread from the void.


    When the black lines touch Mu Qing and Ji Jia, they are relieved, breathing smoothly, and the sense of suffocation disappears completely.


    "How can it be!" Wang Sheng can''t believe it.


    The inheritance that I have worked so hard to get has been cracked.


    "Well! This young lady is the memory of the curse God. This little curse can be broken at any time! " She is very proud and has a small body.


    Mu Qing has just recovered. When she heard this, she suddenly faltered and cried in her heart. Don''t say that you have the ability!


    The existence of cursing rain itself is very magical. It is not human, just like elves. It is a part of the origin of cursing God. It has all the memory of cursing God.


    This is also the reason why she can break Wang Sheng''s low curse. After all, there is a God''s memory in her mind, which is as vast as the river of stars.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were sharp and cold.


    He heard the words in mantra Siyu''s mouth, and the other side had the memory of curse God.


    Wang Sheng has now acquired most of the inheritance of curse secrets, but after all, it is incomplete and has loopholes. If he can grasp this curse and think of rain, it may be enough to fill in the missing part of curse secrets.


    Cursing rain''s mind is full of all the memories of cursing God, and she knows the knowledge of cursing God. Even if she is weak, the curse she casts is enough to cause damage to the first and second level warriors.


    Wang Shengchong came forward. He rolled over with the Taiji diagram. The sun and moon double blood spirits emerged, and the power of the third blood burst out.


    It can be said that he is absolutely the son of heaven. He is much more terrible than other gods. He has two blood spirits, one Yin and one Yang, which fits perfectly.


    He was also reciting incantations in his mouth. There were two long and obscure incantations, and black lines spread from his pupils.


    "It''s a facial charm! Blindness and deafness Mu Qing head, curse think rain shout, she recognized the curse of Wang Shengnian.


    Mu Qing and Ji Jia feel that there is a mysterious force affecting them. Their sight is gray, and finally it is dark. Their ears seem to have lost their function, and they can''t hear any sound.


    But they did not panic, because the curse of rain has long been a reminder.


    Immediately, a mysterious force came to the body, vision and hearing returned to normal, it is the curse of rain with the means to unlock the curse.


    Her porcelain doll''s face was slightly pale. Although she was very mature, her strength was only seven segments of Qi and blood. After she had solved the low-level curse of Wang Sheng twice, she was tired and consumed too much.


    Mu Qing and Ji Jia join hands, the dark blue lightning escapes into the void and cleaves to Wang Sheng, and Ji Jia also displays sword light.


    Wang Sheng uses Taiji to fight against the two. He is now the third level of blood and is about to break through to the fourth level of martial arts. His strength is terrible.


    Mu Qing felt great pressure. After all, his little black fish''s force was limited, and he could not condense the water droplets of the boundless waters all the time.


    And now, if you want to compete with Wang Sheng, only the border of Wanshui can do it.


    Ji Jia light Zha, the bronze sword in her hand bloomed hazy light, a sword awn pierced out, turned into a green dragon.But Wang Sheng clapped it, and the Taiji diagram appeared. He directly swallowed the sword and twisted it into pieces.


    He shot out a punch. It was a Luohan punch. The golden light was shining, which made Mu Qing cough up blood.


    Wang Sheng has a strong force and is proficient in many martial arts, sometimes Luohan boxing and sometimes Bagua palm.


    Nianhuazhi and taijitu, two top martial arts skills from Wudang and Shaolin, were pushed to the extreme by him with unparalleled momentum.


    Boom!


    Ji Jia was hit by Tai Chi and coughed up blood. Her long scarlet hair was scattered and fell to the ground.


    At the critical moment, Ji Jia''s body had a blue dragon shadow flashing by, resisting most of the power.


    "The real dragon protects the body?" Buried in the top of Mu Qing''s head, the curse of the rain startled, as if to see something extraordinary.


    Mu Qing didn''t pay attention to her words because he was fighting fiercely with Wang Sheng.


    The strength of the other side is amazing. Luohanquan in the left hand and baguazhang in the right hand shine all over the body, and the sun and the moon shine behind.


    At the same time, Wang Sheng sometimes recites strange incantations, which are the lowest level of curse, but can also have an impact on Mu Qing.


    There are black lines all over Wang Sheng''s eyes. Using the power of curse in the dark, Mu Qing claps the thunder in his palm. The next moment, his ankle is cut by invisible force.


    Mu Qing''s body was shrouded in black fog, and immediately moved behind Wang Sheng. He waved down with a golden sickle.


    Wang Sheng knew Mu Qing''s method for a long time, but he couldn''t react, but he immediately sent out a short mantra.


    Bang!


    Mu Qing''s left knee suddenly bent, knelt down, Golden Sickle cut on the ground, half moon shaped golden light cut away, but failed to hurt Wang Sheng.


    The secret of curse is too terrible. Wang Shengcai has just acquired the secret of curse, which can affect Mu Qing''s battle.


    "This guy seems to have a great talent!" Curse rain surprised, she has the memory of curse God, even she said so, it is obvious that Wang Sheng in understanding has extraordinary, perhaps comparable to the fusion of heaven and earth under the state of Mu Qing.


    Hum!


    Wang Shengyi pointed out that the flowers were blooming in the void, and the light beam went through and pointed directly at Mu Qing''s head.


    He wants to penetrate the head of mantra Siyu and Mu Qing together!


    "Haunted by ghosts!" Mantra thought rain shrieked, not mantra, but human language

 Chapter 162

    Haunted by ghosts, after three short words were called out from the mouth of mantra Siyu, the atmosphere around was suddenly different. Black lines spread in the void, and all around became dark.


    In mid air, a cluster of ghost fire emerged, and a rotten corpse came out from the ground, whining and seizing Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng''s face was so shocked that he could not move.


    "How can it be!" He felt even more incredible.


    He knows the curse of haunting ghosts. He has it in his inheritance, but it''s a higher curse. At least it needs the level of martial arts master to cast it.


    He couldn''t believe that the curse Siyu, which seemed to have only Qi and blood in his breath, could actually cast the curse, and he didn''t even need to recite the mantra, just reciting the name in human language would work.


    "Sleepy..." curse Siyu whispered, lying on the top of Mu Qing''s head, closed his eyes.


    Strangely, she is still firmly on top of Mu Qing''s head. No matter how violent Mu Qing''s action is, she will not fall down.


    Wang Sheng is also reciting a curse in his mouth. He tries to untie the curse of ghost entanglement.


    However, he has just got the inheritance of curse. No matter how powerful his talent is, he can''t master advanced spells all at once.


    What''s more, the curse of ghost entanglement can not only imprison people''s body, but also escape wisps of fog into Wang Sheng''s body.


    Wang Sheng''s forehead is full of sweat. He clenches his teeth. As the mist penetrates into his body, bursts of pain come out.


    Mu Qing seizes the opportunity, he waves the golden sickle, sweeps, a golden half moon cuts out, above is entwined with dense white lightning.


    Poof!


    Wang Sheng''s whole body was beheaded, and a large amount of blood light came out and dyed red in the air.


    But at this time, Wang Shengna has become a body in two, suddenly glowing, blood disappeared, and finally became a fat worm in two.


    The white light flickered in the air, Wang Sheng appeared again, his face was pale, but there was no injury on his body, no wound.


    "You will die!" Wang Sheng is very angry, just now Mu Qing''s attack is fatal, for other people basically have no way to live.


    But Wang Sheng used the trump card method, that on the ground becomes two cuts the fat insect is a treasure, the name is the substitute insect, may replace a fatal wound.


    Originally, Mu Qing''s sickle was enough to kill him completely. Fortunately, the treasure given by the elder of the family can replace one death, which is very adverse.


    That fat insect looks sticky and disgusting, but it''s a very precious thing for Wang Sheng. I didn''t expect that it would be used on Mu Qing.


    Wang Sheng took out some pills from his own space ring and swallowed them. His face suddenly became ruddy.


    Previously, the space ring rat Laosan captured from Wang Sheng was only used by him to store some herbs and luminous plants, and the real good things were stored in another space ring.


    Wang Sheng burst out a strong breath again, but Mu Qing was not afraid, and swept away with a golden sickle.


    This secret treasure has greatly improved Mu Qing''s strength and threatened Wang Sheng, the third-order blood.


    A dark blue lightning struck Wang Sheng, leaving a scorched wound on his back.


    Mu Qing''s palm thunder, even Wang Sheng can''t escape, completely can''t catch the lightning track.


    In particular, the power of the blue lightning is not small, so he suffered some injuries.


    "To die!" Wang Sheng''s eyes flashed a trace of cold light, only to see a worm crawling out of his collar again, crystal clear, some similar to fireflies.


    This insect is shining, very dazzling, like a small sun, flapping wings to fly fast.


    Mu Qing instinctively felt a fatal crisis, he quickly stepped back, in front of this firefly like insect must have some terrible power.


    Wang Sheng''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing waved the golden sickle, the golden light was everywhere, and the thunder and lightning were intertwined on his body. He wanted to resist, but the power of Wang Sheng was obviously to surpass him.


    It''s not easy for him to compete with Wang Sheng with his second-order blood.


    Mu Qing coughed up blood and retreated. He even took out a transparent crystal and detonated it directly. The gorgeous energy light burst out, which made Wang Sheng retreat and hurt him a lot.


    But a smile appeared on Wang Sheng''s face.


    The firefly touched Mu Qing, turned into a small light spot, and went directly into Mu Qing''s heart.Mu Qing frowned. At first, he didn''t feel any difference. When he looked inside, his face suddenly changed.


    The sound of insects in his heart sounded, there is a strange force in the body spread, continue to spread, into the blood.


    He found that the strength of his blood was weakening, the force was blocked, and the breath of the whole person became weaker and weaker.


    In the end, Mu Qing coughs up a mouthful of blood. There is no breath on him. His blood is completely sealed. There is an extremely powerful force in Dantian and his mind, but it can''t be mobilized.


    His body, as if locked in general, the firefly came to the heart, escaped the strange power, turned into a lock.


    Ji Jia came over, she found the changes in Mu Qing, face a surprise, did not expect an accident at this time.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes were cold, and he actually regretted it. If he had killed Mu Qing earlier, there would not have been so many things.


    He clearly can get a complete curse secret, but because of Mu Qing''s mixing, it leads to failure, and is also backfired.


    What hurt him most was that he consumed three precious insects in a row.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a crack was torn, and a large amount of sunlight came in. At the same time, some sound came in.


    "What''s going on in secret?"


    "All the eliminated college entrance examination students gave feedback to our federal agencies, saying that there was a terrible crisis, and even the Tianjiao of Mu family and Ling family were eliminated!"


    A terrible spiritual force swept the whole secret place. The strong federal forces outside the secret place of Kunlun used their spiritual power.


    But at this time, the whole Kunlun secret area appeared a white fog, very thin, but contains the power of curse, completely resist the spiritual power.


    "No, I still can''t find any information."


    Outside the crack, a sigh came.


    The strong people in the outside world try to get some information, but they can''t find anything.


    "It''s better to take the lead first." On the other side of the crack, there seem to be many strong Federalists.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Sheng looks at Mu Qing, he wants to kill each other, but he has long understood that time is too late, three days time is up, the strong federal open Kunlun secret, to end the college entrance examination.


    At the moment, all of them are imprisoned by a force. They slowly lift off and are led by the strong federal forces to leave this secret place

 Chapter 163

    Wang Sheng has a good grasp of time. He knows that time is too late for him to kill Mu Qing, so he decisively uses a precious insect, the firefly, to enter Mu Qing''s body and block his blood power. The force cannot be exerted.


    He was enveloped by a white light column, and his body emptied, looking coldly at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing destroyed his plan, but now he is a useless man.


    Wang Sheng looks at Mu Qing''s sleeping mantra and remembers its appearance. He plans to rely on the power of the Wang family to get it.


    At that time, his incomplete curse secret can also be completed, and he can even pay a great price to ask the alchemist to transplant the memory in his head to himself!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He tried to activate the force in his body, but there was no reaction in his mind or Dantian.


    It was as if his strength had completely disappeared and he had become an ordinary man.


    However, he knows very well that his power is still there, but he is blocked by strange forces.


    He tried to calm himself down as much as he could, and his heart became a little panicked because he lost his strength.


    There are still some flukes in Mu Qing''s mind. Maybe he can ask Ke Fei and the senior management of Xihu university to help him solve the heart bug problem.


    No matter how bad it is, he thinks his mysterious father should have a way. At the same time, the curse on his head is also mysterious. He used the curse to kill the silk worm in the giant''s heart.


    Mu Qing calmed down. He was already in the air in the secret place. He found that the light column that enveloped him had directly broken a hole in the land of curse, and he could see the situation outside.


    They are on the seventh floor of the museum, known as the land of curse.


    There are cursed flowers everywhere, covered with white fog. It is also the place where once a terrible giant fell.


    However, the power of the powerful Federalists has penetrated in, using the black chip in their space ring as a medium to guide them to the outside world.


    Under the cover of the glowing column of light, Mu Qing soared into the sky, and there was a big hole at the top, which meant that he left the land of curse.


    When he looked at the ground, he frowned and saw that the ground was very empty. All the cursed flowers disappeared.


    You know, in this land of curse before, there were curse flowers blooming everywhere, and there was a huge curse flower, which had already bloomed its seventh petal.


    Mu Qing turned his head and saw that the giant had disappeared.


    This land of curse is left with ruins and everything else is gone.


    "How can it be!" There was a distant scream. It was Ellie''s voice.


    Including Wang Sheng also felt a bit strange, even he did not find out how those cursed flowers and giants disappeared, as if they did not exist from the beginning.


    "Is it because the land of curse has been broken?" Mu Qing said to himself. He looked up at the big hole in front of him.


    They all left the land of curse and saw the face of the five big cities.


    The white fog has disappeared. They are high in the sky. There are several light beams nearby. They are Shen Yi and others.


    At the same time, there are many light pillars in the distance. In addition to thunderstorm City, the other four cities basically have many light pillars, at least tens of thousands.


    Obviously, the main problem appears in Thunderstorm City, and there are still more college entrance examination students in other cities.


    However, it is hard to say that the number is very small. In the past, more than 50000 students passed the college entrance examination.


    Mu Qing flies towards the long and narrow crack in the sky in the light column, which can not only make people suspend, but also has a strong healing effect.


    He felt that this pillar of light could also increase the force and strengthen the physical effect, which was a kind of welfare. Unfortunately, Mu Qing could not use the force now.


    The beams of light disappeared into the cracks in the sky. Mu Qing was relatively backward. When he approached the cracks, a force of suction came in, as if to pull him out.


    Mu Qing finally saw the secret place of Kunlun, and his palm trembled slightly. He saw the whole secret place of Kunlun, which was full of curse flowers. The city of the sky, which was formed by the merger of the five cities, was shrouded in white fog in the blink of an eye and could no longer be seen.


    He has completely left the secret place of Kunlun, and the sense of weightlessness has disappeared. The time of reaction has already appeared on a huge square, surrounded by antique buildings.


    Several people are coming towards Mu Qing. It''s Shen Yi.


    Kunlun Mountain introduces to the public that this huge square is their Kunlun Mountain monasteries. Before, many Kunlun Mountain disciples came here every day to practice Taoism.In the distance, you can see a mountain moving, which is the location of Kunlun secret place. The mountains are completely closed, which means that the entrance of Kunlun secret place is closed.


    When everyone breathed the air outside, it was a burst of relaxation. Jiang Yuanjie looked around. At the same time, he found the eyes cast by the students of Xihu university not far away. He immediately looked up like a proud rooster.


    Many things happened in this college entrance examination, and Jiang Yuanjie got a lot of benefits from it.


    His accomplishments have broken through to the level of a warrior. He still has a golden long gun and a star core rocket launcher in his hand. He has also met Tianjiao of various major forces, and has gained a lot.


    Jiang Yuanjie sees Shen Guang. His opponent''s cultivation has reached the tenth stage of Qi and blood. Obviously, he has been practicing hard these days.


    Among a group of students in Xihu University, Shen Guang''s cultivation is not weak.


    Jiang Yuanjie just wants to say hello to Shen Guang, but a huge figure stands in front of him, Yuhua!


    Yuhua, who is the pride of Tianyu palace, is good at swordsmanship. He used to be only over 130 Jin. But he decided to lose weight after he was too fat. He has reduced his weight to several hundred jin now. He is as fat as Jiang Yuanjie.


    He came to Jiang Yuanjie to talk about ways to lose weight, and recommended some of his usual ways to lose weight.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie are both leaving for the time being to find their elders.


    Yang Shanshan leaves with Yang Jie. She finds the elder of the Yang family, who is wearing a green shirt and is kind-hearted. She takes out a few large pieces of space crystals and gives them to Yang Shanshan to refine when she has time.


    Mu Qing was still immersed in the scene he just saw. The sky city formed by the five major cities was full of curse flowers and white fog.


    He wondered if it had something to do with the vanishing curse flower, which had already bloomed seven petals. Maybe it had some special abilities.


    And he always had a feeling in his heart that he would meet the curse flower again!


    "Mu Qing, let''s go to the headmaster and find them!" Ji Jia shouts. Before Mu Qing responds, she pulls her away

 Chapter 164

    Mu Qing feels that his arm is caught by a cold and soft hand. Ji Jia knows his current state, and the force can''t push him.


    Ji Jia''s father, Ji xiangtian, is the vice president of West Lake University. He has eight levels of strength and has entered the wuzun level.


    She wants to seek help from her father to see if she can get the glowing insects out of Mu Qing''s body.


    Not far away, Duan CE''s eyes are burning with jealousy. From his point of view, Ji Jia and Mu Qing are very close. Holding hands, they are very upset and have a chill on their face.


    "Where''s my father?" Ji Jia asked a teacher.


    This is a sixth level blood teacher, he was stunned, and then replied: "Vice President Ji does not know where to go, from the simulation test that day disappeared."


    His face was slightly respectful, because he knew that both of them were strong people who stood out from the college entrance examination. Their accomplishments had reached the martial arts level, and their future achievements would be higher than him.


    Ji Jia and Dai frowned. She didn''t know where her father had gone. It seemed that she never appeared again after the mock exam. Unexpectedly, the college entrance examination didn''t follow the principal.


    "And the headmaster?"


    "I went to Kunlun Taoist temple with the strong Federalists." The teacher told her that the president, the presidents of other colleges and universities, as well as the strongmen of various forces, were talking at the Kunlun Taoist temple.


    Because this time, there was a great problem in Kunlun secret place. Almost all the people in Thunderstorm city were destroyed, and the death rate and elimination rate were extremely high.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yuanjie and Yuhua come over.


    At the same time, Shen Yi, Yang Jie and others are also here. They find that Ji Jia is a little worried, and Mu Qing''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Why! Who is that girl over your head? " On Shenyi''s shoulder, a mouse spoke out and asked curiously.


    This mouse is the size of a fist. It''s smaller than mantra Siyu. It''s the third mouse.


    It has broken through to the fifth level of blood.


    When the strong federal leader invited Shen Yi and others, he used a magic method to shrink his whole body and become a normal mouse. He followed Shen Yi out of Kunlun.


    It was once taught by a fierce beast in the Kunlun secret territory, and that fierce beast left the Kunlun secret territory by this means.


    Although this method is magical, it also has disadvantages, because in the shrinking state, it can''t exert its strength at all. Except for its hard body, it may not even be able to defeat a student with six stages of Qi and blood.


    The third mouse jumps on Mu Qing''s shoulder. He looks at the curse rain lying on Mu Qing''s head. He looks at it. His body trembles and his eyes are startled.


    "The power of curse!"


    It bared its teeth, was covered in hair, and its legs were shivering.


    For the curse, it is very afraid, once the best friend and opponent because of the curse and ended in a desolate end.


    Mu Qing tells people that the girl on the top of her head is the curse of the eyebrows.


    "Just don''t know why, she especially likes to stay on top of my head." Mu Qing expressed helplessness.


    They were surprised, and then they learned from Mu Qing that he could not use the force, and they were shocked.


    "Worms? I''ve never heard of the Wang family using this method! " Shen Yi frowned.


    Yang Jie also shakes his head. He has never heard of it.


    "Perhaps, it was Wang Sheng who got some chance to have such means." Yuhua said that he was beside Jiang Yuanjie, and the two men were already brothers.


    After all, it''s hard to find a fat man with the same tonnage as yourself.


    "My master is here too. He may be able to solve the problems in your body." Shen Yi said, his face a little proud.


    He was born in Shennongjia, a family with amazing fighting power. However, Shenyi was interested in medicine and worshipped a strong doctor as his teacher.


    The medical expert is named Yongyi. He and Ke Fei were close friends. Shen Yi also told the public that his master was called a quack just because his name sounded more similar.


    "Your master is a quack, but your name is a miracle doctor." Yang Shanshan chuckled.


    Everyone talks and laughs. Shen Yi guarantees that he will ask the quack doctor to help Mu Qing solve the insects in his body, which makes other people feel at ease.


    They believe in the strength of the quack.


    "Yuhua said that the quack master seems to be a strong person with more than nine blood lines." Jiang Yuanjie said to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was also a little relieved that the terrible strong man above the Ninth level, proficient in medicine, should be enough to solve the problems in his body.However, I do not know why, Mu Qing always feel things are not so simple.


    He shook his head and swore to think of rain, but the guy was still sleeping, snoring with a wrinkled nose.


    Mantra Siyu seems to know something. Mu Qing once heard that she said the word Zerg, and she was surprised.


    For the person who has the memory of a god like mantra Siyu, what surprised her must be something extraordinary.


    Three figures came quickly, is the vice president of West Lake University.


    Lin Yuan, Tai lie and Lei Kai are all strong men of the eighth level blood, but when they know that Shen Yi''s heavenly pride is coming, they run over.


    They were surprised to see that Mu Qing had a good relationship with Tianjiao.


    In Lei Kai''s heart, Mu Qing, Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan are all students in his east campus. At the beginning, Mu Qing was the main suspect in the mummy incident. Unexpectedly, now he is climbing up to the God family, Yang family and Kunlun.


    They just came from Duan CE. They thought Duan CE, who was carefully trained by the president, would be the first person in Xihu University. Now it seems that he is far from Mu Qing.


    Duance only has some relationship with Yuhua in Tianyu palace. Even now, it''s not as good as the relationship between Jiang Yuanjie and Yuhua, not as good as Mu Qing.


    "What?" When the three vice presidents learned that Mu Qing could not use the force, their faces suddenly changed.


    Lei Kai came forward, he looked at Mu Qing''s body and saw a glowing insect in his heart.


    He mobilized his mental power and tried to kill him, but he found that his mental power was like a mud cow into the sea, without any ripple.


    The other two principals also tried, but they were helpless.


    "What is to be done?" Lei Kai was anxious, and his heart was full of hatred for Wang Sheng.


    Tailei told the public that there was no score in the college entrance examination because of an accident in the secret area, and then the Federation may issue a task.


    At that time, many forces will pay attention to this task, and those with outstanding personal performance will be recruited by some big forces.


    Some Tianjiao don''t care about this. They are big forces behind them, and they need to cultivate resources. But for Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie, they need to join a powerful force.


    "Don''t worry! Shen Yi will ask the quack master to help Mu Qing have a look. " Jiang Yuanjie said.


    The three of them were shocked and a little dizzy. They never thought that the students in their school would have such connections. You know, even the three of them had never been in contact with the strong people beyond the Ninth level

 Chapter 165

    Kunlun Mountain, where a peaceful, sometimes appear in the sky 100 meters crane, winding clouds.


    It''s a fierce beast tamed by Kunlun strongmen.


    The students taking part in the college entrance examination gathered in the Kunlun monasteries. Most of the teachers in Colleges and universities were very angry. The death rate of the students in the college entrance examination was too high.


    There is a university people are abusive, most of their college students have entered the thunderstorm City, the result is very few survived.


    And at this time, a very violent breath swept out, all the voices were suppressed.


    The shadows appear in front of everyone, but they can''t be seen.


    Jiang Yuanjie''s eyes were wide open. The third mouse stood on Mu Qing''s shoulder and looked. As a result, his eyes were dry and he couldn''t see clearly the shapes of the figures.


    Mu Qing is not to mention, his whole body force is locked, can barely see a dozen shadows.


    Kunshan told them that they were all the strong ones in the legend of Wang''s blood, which surpassed the nine''s blood.


    "Who is Mu Qing?" There is a figure suddenly speak, a breath of terror.


    His voice, like a bronze bell, reverberates over the whole Kunlun monastery.


    Mu Qing was stunned. Several people beside him all had a dull expression.


    Many students are discussing about a student named Mu Qing.


    "Which quack master is looking for you?" Lei Kai''s forehead was full of sweat. He couldn''t tell whether Wang Jieqiang was malicious or kind.


    Shen Yi was surprised and said, "this voice is not my master."


    "Is it your father''s friend?" Yang Jie guessed that because he knew that Mu Yu, Mu Qing''s father, was once a genius alchemist. Although he had no news for many years, he should have become a top alchemist.


    The top alchemists, in contact with the characters, most of them are kings.


    The three Vice Principals next to him were so confused that they couldn''t imagine what they had to do with Mu Qing''s father?


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified. He sees a figure in the distance. It''s Mu Lin who looks at him with a cold look and cuts his neck.


    He immediately knew that this time, I''m afraid it was a bit dangerous. It was Mulin who did the trick behind the scenes.


    "Mu Qing!"


    The loud voice came again, and this time the breath of terror directly shrouded Mu Qing''s body.


    "According to the joint report of Mu family, Ling family, Wang family, Riyue group, Wudang, Shaolin, Kunlun and many other forces, Mu Qing of Xihu University violated the rules of college entrance examination and was suspected of cheating."


    "It''s a crime for Mu Qing to join the fierce orcs and slaughter thousands of human beings! Next, it will be examined and executed by Mu Qingshu, a strong federal official. "


    The luminous chains appeared out of thin air and wound around Mu Qing''s body.


    He can''t motivate the force. He can only watch himself be imprisoned. What''s more, even if his blood power is not sealed, he doesn''t have the strength to resist.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Mu Qing.


    Students all of a sudden boiling up, some people are issued roar and curse, because the death toll of the college entrance examination is too much.


    However, some forces and the top management of various colleges and universities have calmed down. They all have the strength of wuzun level, not fools.


    How can Mu Qing, who is less than the martial arts master level, affect the college entrance examination? Many powerful and high-level colleges and universities now know that Mu Qing has offended some astonishing arrogance.


    And this time the college entrance examination went wrong, the Federation just needs a person as a scapegoat, let it become everyone''s vent, Mu Qing, who was jointly reported by many big forces, just meets the requirements!


    The figures of the kings were suspended in the air, and their appearance was no longer blurred. They were all middle-aged people, and their faces were full of dignity.


    A man suddenly came forward, he was wearing a windbreaker, his face was thin, and he pointed a little. The third mouse on Mu Qing''s shoulder screamed and fell to the ground. The change came back to the cause.


    The third mouse is two meters tall. He had taken some Ji Jia''s blood before. After thorough digestion, he broke through the fifth level of blood with the harvest of Kunlun secret land.


    However, the martial arts masters with five levels of blood are not the opponents of the king at all, and they are directly attacked.


    "It''s really a fierce beast!"


    The appearance of the third mouse made some students who were still doubting believe it immediately.


    "Kunshan! What''s the matter with you Kunlun! " Yang Jie frowned.He felt that things were very bad, and he just heard that Kunlun also reported Mu Qing.


    "Uncle!" Kunshan didn''t know it. He yelled, and seemed to have a good relationship with a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe.


    However, the Taoist robed man glared at him, and an invisible force poured in.


    Kunshan covered his mouth and opened his mouth crazily. He couldn''t speak.


    Yang Jie came forward to check and found that Kunshan was just sealed by a kind of power and could not speak.


    Obviously, something must have happened, which made the strong of Kunlun Mountain compromise.


    "What''s going on?" An old man came over.


    He has silver hair and strong breath. Although he is not as good as the ten kings in mid air, he is much better than Lei Kai and others.


    This old man is the president of Xihu University, Ke Fei''s son, Ke Zheng!


    His face is very ugly, there is a sign of anger, but this is not against Mu Qing, but against the ten kings in mid air.


    "Since you say Mu Qing is guilty, you should bring out the evidence."


    Ke is roaring loudly, a wind is sweeping out of him, and he wants to compete with the king in the sky.


    Behind him, the Dragon chant comes out, is a double headed dragon, frost and flame swept at the same time.


    "What''s the matter, headmaster?" Lei Kai and other Vice Principals were shocked and felt that what happened today was too incredible.


    Usually calm headmaster, even in the face of a dozen kings when angry, this is not his character.


    Duan CE, not far away, was still gloating at the disaster, but after seeing the principal''s action, he was even more jealous. Before, the principal only took care of him and gave him all the benefits, but now he helps Mu Qing to offend the king level figures.


    "Lao Ke, what''s the matter?"


    Some university presidents who are familiar with Ke Zheng are also surprised.


    The power of the double headed dragon behind Ke Zheng keeps rising, and the Dragon chant comes out. It seems that it''s fighting against the breath of the king in the air!


    Everyone can feel that the power of Ke Zheng is rising rapidly, and he has almost reached the peak of the ninth blood.


    "What are you!" The king in windbreaker''s face was cold, but he was roared by a nine step blood, and his heart was angry.


    As soon as he pointed out, the bright light was condensing, and the surrounding space seemed to be distorted. An energy arrow emerged, carrying a tsunami.


    People in Kunlun monasteries all see waves rising in the air. An arrow drives the vision of heaven and earth!


    This arrow is heading for Ke Zheng

 Chapter 166

    Ke Zheng was fearless, and his killing intention became more and more intense. His white hair turned black gradually.


    "Ice and fire."


    Whispering out, frost and flame crazy surge around him, forming two dragons, winding and rushing.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion of energy in the sky, and a brilliant light burst out.


    All of a sudden, the terrible pressure came out, the clouds in the sky were pierced directly, and the cranes all fled everywhere.


    The thunder and rain were small, and the terrible pressure and light disappeared in the air.


    It was another king, who was wearing a white coat and a scalpel on his chest pocket.


    As soon as he waved, he wiped away all the aftereffects of energy, and none of the people on the Kunlun monastery was injured.


    "Master!" Shen Yi shouts.


    The man in the white coat smiles for a while, then appears beside Shenyi.


    He is the master of Shenyi. His name is Yongyi and he is called quack.


    At this time, everyone in the monasteries was shocked, and the ten kings were also surprised.


    Ke Zheng, with the strength of nine blood lines, fought against the king without any injury.


    I saw him straight, the double headed dragon roaring behind him, and his old face was full of killing.


    Although Mu Qing is imprisoned by the luminous chain, he is calm. Looking at Ke Zheng, he suddenly thinks of something.


    Killer personality!


    At the beginning, Ke Fei told Mu Qing that Ke Zheng and his blood spirit were both double headed dragons, and the appearance of Ke Fei''s dual personality was also due to double headed dragons.


    At the moment Ke is standing up, not to help Mu Qing, but to kill.


    His bloodthirsty personality is awakening!


    "What the hell is going on?" Shen Yi asks the quack around him. He looks a little worried and wants to know why those kings come to Mu Qing.


    The quack shakes his head. He whispers to Shen Yi that there are too many people to talk about these things.


    Then he looked at Ke Zheng with a solemn face.


    He and Ke Fei are close friends. Later, because of his murderous personality, Ke Fei even wanted to kill him. He committed a big mistake and finally sealed himself.


    Kezheng, Kefei''s son, naturally knows and is proficient in medicine. He has a keen observation and feels that there are some problems with Kezheng, which is similar to when Kefei became a killer and a madman.


    Shen Yi is anxious. He has a friendship with Mu Qing, so he will not choose to ignore it.


    "But Mu Qing is a disciple of master Ke Fei!"


    "What kind of disciple, go away!" Quack wave, he is still observing the situation of Ke Zheng, in the heart is planning to stop Ke Zheng.


    After a while, he came back and looked at Mu Qing and Shen Yi. He was surprised and said, "is this boy the disciple of Ke Fei?"


    Outsiders think that Ke Fei is dead. Only he knows that Ke Fei has sealed himself on the island in the middle of the West Lake University.


    Shen Yi nodded fiercely.


    "No!" The quack shook his head and said, "that guy doesn''t look like a person who can accept disciples."


    He doubted Mu Qing and immediately said, "do you have any evidence?"


    The quack''s palms glowed and untied the chains of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing regained his freedom.


    "Quack! What are you doing? " The king roared in mid air.


    His name is mu Qingshu. He used to be a member of the Mu family. Later, he joined the Federation and held a high position in the federal branch.


    About Mu Qing, the Mu family is naturally behind the scenes. The senior management of the Mu family entrusted the task to Mu Qingshu and asked him to kill Mu Qing.


    The kings from all major forces chose to stand by. Originally, Mu Qingshu''s affair would end very simply, but suddenly a president of West Lake University came out, and then the king''s quack doctor intervened.


    Mu Qingshu looked at a man next to him. He was a middle-aged man with a beard. He was strong, with big sunglasses and a cigarette in his mouth.


    This man is the king of the divine family. The quack didn''t join any forces. He was a casual person. After he became the master of Shenyi, he had a close relationship with the divine family.


    The king of God''s family laughs bitterly and shakes his head. His voice is full of vitality and says: "our God''s family has no right to control him. This guy really wants to start a fire. We can''t stop him at all."Quack''s medical skill is amazing, in this aspect of attainments, can be regarded as the first person on earth, has treated many kings, nine blood strong do not know how many.


    If he really wants to get angry, he doesn''t need to do it himself. With a single order, many strong people are willing to fight for him.


    Quack ignored the rebuke of Mu Qingshu, he is such a person of his own way.


    He stares at Mu Qing and asks Mu Qing to show the evidence as Ke Fei''s disciple.


    Mu Qing hesitated. He was not a disciple of Ke Fei in the real sense. There was no proof that the skill he practiced was just a low-level blood method given by Ke Fei at will.


    Shen Yi gives Mu Qing a look. His master has a lot of contacts, so he can definitely protect Mu Qing.


    On the other hand, Mu Qingshu wants to step in, but Ke Zheng, who has a murderous face, rushes up.


    He is in a strange state now. No one can listen to him. He is full of evil spirit. He wants to fight with the strong.


    Ke Zheng''s body is intertwined with frost and fire, like a god of ice and fire. He has no fear in the face of Mu Qingshu, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    There is a bow and arrow in Mu Qingshu''s hand. It''s colored with glass and shining with precious light.


    Some kings were surprised. They knew that Mu Qingshu was going to be real. The Mu family was good at archery, and the bow and arrow of Mu Qingshu was made by top alchemists.


    Mu Qingshu''s eyes are cold. He pulls a bow, an energy arrow converges, and countless water flows around it.


    You can see that behind him, there is a terrible crazy shark, which is very huge and fleeting.


    This is the blood spirit of Mu family, crazy shark.


    With a whoosh, the energy arrow in his hand pierced out and turned into a mad shark roar. The energy in the sky turned into the sea and tilted.


    This power is terrible. If the other kings didn''t suppress it secretly, I''m afraid the whole Kunlun monasteries would be destroyed.


    Mu Qingshu, the king, burst out with all his strength. Ke Zheng, who had only nine blood lines, was not his opponent. He had several wounds and blood flowing.


    But his face was full of murderous ideas and roared. The energy of ice and fire was used to the extreme in his hands. The sky was full of magnificent ice crystal flowers and blazing fire.


    Although Ke Zheng has always been in a weak position, at the moment, many strong people on the Kunlun monastery admire him very much.


    This is a nine level blood, dare to fight against the existence of the king, even in a weak position, but mu Qingshu can not directly kill him.


    Mu Qingshu was annoyed. The clouds around him changed color. The energy in his body rushed out and there was a vast ocean. There was a huge shark lying dormant in it, with a ferocious face.


    He didn''t take down Mu Qing. He was stopped by a person with nine blood lines. It was shameful.


    The three vice presidents and a group of teachers of Xihu university are frightened. They don''t understand what happened to the president.


    Ke Zheng''s current state is very strange, his eyes are full of blood, and his breath is constantly rising, which has surpassed the ordinary nine level blood.


    From time to time, he roared with his head in his arms, causing severe pain. The double headed dragon blood spirit behind him had a strange twinkle in his eyes.


    In fact, at the moment Ke is in great pain. His reason is drowned by the desire to kill. His head is aching. There is a voice roaring wildly.


    He had a feeling that another self would be born in his mind.


    This is a sign of double personality!


    At the beginning, Kefei had a dual personality, killed many people, and the federal wanted for him still exists.


    "What? No evidence? " The eyes of quack doctors are like electricity, even if they don''t deliberately aim at Mu Qing, it also makes Mu Qing feel great pressure.


    Mu Qing frowned, then seemed to think of something, he took out a stone from the space ring.


    This stone is very strange, with mysterious lines and symbols on it.


    "Control stone!"


    Quack exclaimed, he faced up to Mu Qing, finally nodded, admitted the relationship between Mu Qing and Ke Fei.


    Control stone is what the president of West Lake University will have, and it is also the biggest heritage of West Lake University, which has always been in Ke Fei''s hands.


    With Ke Fei''s self seal, Xihu university has lost its control.


    Quack believe that Ke Fei will not easily send out the master stone, even if Mu Qing is not Ke Fei''s disciple, the relationship is absolutely not general

 Chapter 167

    "Since Ke Fei has given you all the control stones, you don''t need to doubt your identity any more!" Quack came to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was stunned, and then clearly felt the profound and incomparable breath of the quack, as if the abyss, unable to detect.


    This is a king!


    "Don''t worry, no one here today will hurt you!" The quack said with a smile, but his tone was full of hegemony.


    He told several people in a low voice that the mastermind of this incident was the Mu family, the Wang family, Shaolin, Wudang and other major forces.


    The combination of the Wang family and the Mu family also cost some money to get other forces involved.


    "The federal government is too lazy to pay attention to the contradictions among the major forces, and it is very happy to have you as the scapegoat for the unexpected events in this college entrance examination." The quack whispered.


    He revealed some news behind the scenes, mainly that Mulin and Wang Sheng are making trouble. They want Mu Qing to die!


    "What a cruel means!" Jiang Yuanjie gritted his teeth.


    At this time, Ke Zheng, who was fighting with Mu Qingshu in the distance, suddenly stopped, his eyes looking towards Mu Qing.


    Ke Zheng''s eyes are concentrated in Mu Qing''s hands. It''s a stone wrapped with lines and symbols. It doesn''t look very impressive.


    But Ke Zheng''s body was shaking, and his eyes returned to normal.


    Naturally, he knew the master stone in Mu Qing''s hands, which should be something of West Lake University and should be inherited by every generation of principals.


    That''s the biggest inside information of Xihu University, but it disappeared with Ke Fei.


    Ke Zheng always thought that his father had died, but he didn''t expect to see the control stone in Ke Fei''s hands at this time.


    Recalling that Mu Qing once took the dragon''s No.1, his body was shocked, his eyes were complicated, and he also had a trace of hatred.


    He has more or less guessed that Ke Fei is still alive and has a certain connection with Mu Qing.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Mu Qingshu shoots an energy arrow, carrying a vast ocean.


    Poof!


    Ke Zheng was seriously injured. There was a huge blood hole in his abdomen. There was blood all over his body. He flew out.


    He just saw the master stone in Mu Qing''s hand and recalled his father Ke Fei. His personality repressed his bloodthirsty personality again.


    But it is precisely because of the disappearance of homicide personality that his murderous spirit dissipated and he was seriously injured by Mu Qingshu.


    Many teachers and vice presidents of Xihu University rushed forward. They panicked and took out many medicines to treat Ke Zheng.


    "Quack! Do you really want to protect this kid? " Mu Qingshu is just and awe inspiring. He once again condenses an energy arrow, aiming at the quack.


    "Today Mu Qing will die!" Another king stood up and expressed his attitude.


    "Yes, Mu Qing''s violation of the rules of the college entrance examination and collusion with fierce animals is the death penalty!" Another king said faintly


    The two kings came from Shaolin and Wang family respectively.


    Later, a Wudang king also said that Mu Qing would die.


    All the students in Kunlun monastery were shocked, and so were the teachers and high-level officials in major universities. For the first time, they saw a king level figure unite to kill a martial arts student.


    A breath of terror towards Mu Qing shrouded, but they were all resisted by a figure.


    "Well, it''s so lively!" Curse rain suddenly wake up.


    She rubbed her eyes and saw the terrible shadows in the air. She turned pale and quickly buried them in Mu Qing''s hair.


    "Who are you provoking?" The sound of cursing for rain came to Mu Qing''s ears.


    Mu Qing wry smile, he replied: "are in Kunlun secret territory to provoke enemies."


    He''s in a crisis now, and it''s very hard to feel that he can''t control his own life.


    In front of Mu Qing is a quack in a white coat. He looks free and easy, takes out the scalpel on his pocket with a smile, and a breath of terror rises to the sky.


    Although he specializes in medicine, his strength is no worse than other kings.


    "Quack, don''t mistake yourself!" The kings of the Wangs yelled, and all the kings stood up and denounced together to kill Mu Qing.


    In fact, most of them don''t know Mu Qing. The only ones who really want to deal with Mu Qing are the Mu family and the Wang family.


    What''s more, Wang Sheng''s background is unusual. Even Ellie of the Western Vatican has tried her best to help him, and Tianjiao of Shaolin and Wudang is just like a little brother.The Wang family has long been allied with several other big forces. Under Wang Sheng''s secret operation, they asked the king level figures to kill Mu Qing.


    Although Wang Sheng knows that Mu Qing has lost his strength and can''t exert his force, he still thinks it''s better to solve it earlier so as not to dream too much.


    What''s more, Wang Sheng knows that the curse on Mu Qing''s head has the memory of a God. He is sure to win it, and let the king level figure take it.


    All the people at the scene felt that Mu Qing was doomed. After all, there were more than a dozen kings in the air. Most of them denounced Mu Qing, not a quack.


    The quack frowned, but he still decided to stop in front of Mu Qing.


    "See, don''t make too much publicity in the future. If you offend some terrible arrogance, that''s the end!" A university president teaches his students and teachers.


    Some people use the function of the communication device to take a video of the scene.


    After all, this is big news. There is a problem in the college entrance examination. A student is suspected of colluding with the fierce orcs.


    Next to Mu Qing, the third mouse''s face is gray. He thinks he is going to die. When Mu Qing is killed, human beings will not let him go.


    He is very frustrated in his heart. He has a lot of scenery in Kunlun. Now he is a fierce beast at the level of five martial arts masters.


    The third mouse thought that he would have a bright future when he left Kunlun, but he faced the death crisis.


    "I''m sorry, young man. I want to protect the Yang family." An old woman suddenly came out of the crowd.


    She was very old, clutching a cane, with silver hair, and coughing from time to time.


    However, the faces of more than a dozen kings in the air were dignified, because they felt the terrible smell from the old woman, even above them.


    Mu Qingshu also looks serious. He knows the old woman in front of him. She is an elder of the Yang family and has been king for many years.


    "Cough." The old woman went to Mu Qing and gave him a kind smile. She immediately stood with the quack doctor.


    Her eyes suddenly became sharp, her waist straight, sweeping around.


    Those kings were surprised by her momentum, this is a terrible king!


    "Thank you very much." Mu Qing thanks Yang Jie and Yang Shanshan.


    He knew why the king of the Yang family appeared. It must have been Yang Jie and his wife.


    Yang Jie smiles and shakes his head. He tells Mu Qing that it is Yang Shanshan who should be grateful.


    He was a little hit, just now he went to ask the king of the Yang family, the elders are hesitant, but when Yang Shanshan export, but directly agreed down.


    "Mrs. Yang, you are all right." The quack said with a faint smile.


    The old woman glanced at him, coughed and said, "I''m entrusted by our little princess."


    In mid air, the kings headed by Wang family and Mu family frowned tightly, but they still did not change their determination.


    With so many forces united, there are even strong men from the Western Vatican, which can not be matched by the Yang family and a group of scattered people.


    "Just the two of you is not enough!" A man in a white robe came forward, a man from the Western Vatican, and had a good relationship with Ellie.


    "What if you add me?" A bold voice came suddenly

 Chapter 168

    The sound reverberated over the whole Kunlun monastery.


    Hearing this voice, Mu Qing was stunned, because he was very familiar with it, but the quack''s mouth was slightly raised, and a look of expectation appeared on his face.


    A huge shadow appeared in the sky. It was a flying ship with a dragon on it.


    Long''s No.1, a flying ship refined by a huge alchemy organization, symbolizes noble status.


    Ke, who has been seriously injured, is struggling to stand up. The blood hole in his abdomen is still bleeding, but his eyes are staring at the flying ship in the sky.


    A figure from the flying ship jumped down, is an old man, wearing luxurious clothes.


    "Kofi!" Mu Qing surprised, did not expect that the other side would appear here.


    Quack mouth with a smile, he said with a smile: "old man, you are not dead."


    Mrs. Yang''s eyes were slightly stunned. She didn''t usually contact the outside world, but she heard about Ke Fei who killed all sides more than ten years ago.


    "You''re not dead?" Mu Qingshu''s face was shocked and then gloomy.


    He scolded and said, "Kofi, you are the most wanted criminal in the Federation. Aren''t you afraid that we will arrest you?"


    Although the other kings were surprised, they didn''t have much expression.


    At the beginning, the president of Xihu University was known as the person closest to the king. At that time, most of the kings present were still nine level blood, and their strength was not Ke Fei''s opponent.


    But Ke Fei suddenly appeared, but he was still the strength of the Ninth level blood. They all had the power of the king.


    There is a trace of fear in Mu Qingshu''s eyes, but it is buried deeply.


    He joined the Federation very early. When he was in the ninth blood line, he followed other people in the Federation to hunt Kofi. At that time, Kofi''s personality was awakened and he was able to fight against the king. In the end, he was the only one who survived.


    Mu Qingshu has a shadow over Ke Fei and has been abused by him.


    He has a killing intention in his eyes now. After breaking through the post king, Ke Fei is a knot in his heart. He wants to kill Ke Fei!


    Only in this way can his later cultivation become more smooth.


    When Mu Qingshu came forward, he held a long glass bow and shot an arrow directly. With the vision of heaven and earth, a sea in the sky tilted down.


    "You''re just a ninth level blood. How can you fight me?" He cried coldly.


    Kofi had a smile on his face and a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    He really has only nine levels of blood. It''s reasonable to say that he can''t be mu Qingshu''s opponent.


    But at this time, Kofi''s expression had a series of changes, sometimes evil, full of killing, sometimes gentle, calm and incomparable.


    This state had appeared in Ke Zheng before, and it was only when another personality was born.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing frowned.


    But he remembered that the problem of Kefei''s dual personality had been solved. The original two personalities were silent and disappeared. On the contrary, a relatively normal third personality was born.


    "He''s... Stronger. Over the years, his strength is always above me!" The quack''s face was grave.


    Mrs. Yang didn''t know, so she was a little confused after hearing the words of the quack.


    She knows the relationship between quack and Ke Fei, but now quack is the king, and Ke Fei is still the ninth blood. Why does quack say Ke Fei is stronger than him?


    Roar!


    A flying dragon appears behind Ke Fei. It''s his blood spirit. It''s huge and shows extremely terrible pressure.


    This flying dragon has three heads.


    Boom!


    A terrible storm broke the ocean in the sky.


    "How can it be?" Mu Qingshu was shocked, and more than a dozen kings beside him were also extremely surprised.


    The power of Ke Fei, who has nine levels of blood, has completely reached the level of king.


    "People who don''t even understand one of the martial arts of the border are not worthy to be my opponents!" Ke Fei roared, the wind on his body formed a tornado, and a storm appeared out of thin air.


    The whole world was gray, the wind was strong, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Many college entrance examination students are screaming, and the teachers and principals of various colleges and universities all take action to protect their students.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the Kunlun nunnery is full of mysterious symbols to protect the safety of every student.The Kunlun monastery is also extraordinary and has certain power.


    "His blood spirit has changed! The attributes of the force have also changed Mu Qingshu''s mouth is dry, and the storm is coming, which is mainly aimed at him.


    At first, he remembered that Kofi''s force attributes were two rare kinds of ice and fire, but he didn''t expect that they would become the wind now.


    Moreover, Mu Qing''s martial arts have reached the realm of Xiaocheng. At any thought, there will be a storm.


    Mu Qingshu condenses nine energy arrows, and the surrounding ocean appears, but the arrows are as bright as the sun.


    This archery was once performed by Mulin. In the hands of Mu Qingshu, it became more terrible. It was like nine sunsets setting in the sky.


    This is the real power of the king. The students and teachers of Kunlun monastery feel ashamed at the bottom of their hearts.


    However, there are many storms around him. He is in the eye of the wind, stepping on the void, like a god controlling the wind.


    With a loud bang, the whole Kunlun monasteries were shaken. The storm blocked the sky and broke the nine wheels of the sun.


    Poof!


    The big blood light dyed the sky red, Ke Fei straightened his waist, stood calmly in everyone''s shocked eyes, without any injury.


    That''s the blood of Mu Qingshu. He is a king, and he was wounded by Ke Fei, who is the ninth blood.


    "Qingshu, he has the martial arts of jiejie. It''s normal that you are not an opponent." A king of the Wang family came forward with a smile.


    The void was flat before him.


    His name is Wang Rong, and his strength is very strong, above Mu Qingshu.


    In particular, Wang Rong practiced the martial arts of jiejie and reached the realm of Xiaocheng!


    Wang Rong''s face is flat, and he is not surprised that Mu Qingshu is defeated by Ke Fei, who has nine levels of blood.


    Because he also practiced the martial arts of jiejie, and knew the terrible martial arts of jiejie.


    "I''ll help you, take this man!" Wang Rong said.


    There is a big sun behind him, blooming with bright light, rising up.


    Mu Qing looked over there, as if he saw the second sun. He felt thirsty and the temperature around him was rising.


    Wang Rong''s palm protruded, and a big hot hand appeared in the void. It was dazzling and dazzling, and the temperature was extremely high.


    Mu Qingshu''s mouth brimmed with blood. As soon as he pointed out, a roaring water dragon rushed out to sweep everything.


    The quack tried to help Ke Fei, but a bald head blocked his way.


    The man was golden, dressed in a monk''s robe, with a cheap smile on his face, which was somewhat similar to xuanlingyi.


    This is a king from Shaolin.


    Mrs. Yang was also stopped. In front of her was a king from Wudang

 Chapter 169

    Although the strength of Wudang king is not the opponent of old lady Yang, Wudang''s martial arts are all soft to conquer hard.


    This Wudang king did not fight with Mrs. Yang head-on, but chose to constantly wander and get involved.


    "Die


    Mu Qing is ferocious. He shows a powerful finger. The huge dragon, which is formed by countless water flows, blows towards Ke Fei.


    This is a powerful skill of the Mu family, water dragon finger.


    The water snake finger practiced by Mu Qing is just a small part of the water dragon finger. Later, with the understanding of this martial art, it can be transformed into a water dragon finger.


    Ke Fei was injured. The storm he gathered was defeated by Wang Rong''s attack. Then a water dragon roared down and spat blood.


    Wang Rong''s body is full of golden flames, forming a sea of fire, which contains a lot of mysterious runes.


    This is his martial arts skill of jiejie, which has reached the realm of Xiaocheng.


    If he wants to, he can condense an independent space at any time, in which he can control all the fire of the sun.


    Ke Fei once said that in the face of jiejie martial arts, only jiejie martial arts can be used to deal with it.


    He defeated Mu Qingshu with his martial arts skills, but he was defeated by Wang Rong, who also practiced martial arts skills and had the strength of a king.


    "Kofi, you''ve committed a lot of crimes and killed countless people. Even if it''s been more than ten years, it can''t be changed!" A king came forward.


    This person''s national character face, the breath on the body is very terrible, almost forming a storm, even stronger than Wang Rong and Mu Qingshu.


    He was the king of the Federation. He had been watching, because he felt that it was just the personal resentment of the Wang family and the Mu family, but killing a student with no background.


    In addition, the Federation also gave him the task to solve the problems that happened in the secret Kunlun area. It happened that Mu Qing, who had offended the Wang family and the Mu family, was the scapegoat.


    At that time, some compensation will be given to the colleges and universities present, and the matter will be over.


    But what the federal king never thought was that Mu Qing had the patience to let the king figure come forward to keep him.


    The king of the Federation thought that the scene would be slower and slower. He could see that there were several proud people around Mu Qing, who were all contacting his own king.


    However, the arrival of Ke Fei makes him find a breakthrough, because Ke Fei is a federal wanted criminal. He once killed many students in West Lake University and committed serious crimes.


    Originally, it should be the affairs of the big forces like the Wang family, but now he can control the scene by thunder, so as not to become more chaotic later.


    The king of the Federation was very terrible. His palm came out, and suddenly a huge palm came down from the clouds in the sky. His momentum and size were not comparable to Wang Rong''s.


    Obviously, the strength of this federal king is much stronger than other kings.


    "No! Li Chao did it. " The quack''s face changed.


    His original self-confidence was that Li Chao, the king of the Federation, would not do anything because the Federation would not intervene in the enmity of the major forces.


    Ke Fei, however, is different. He has a wanted warrant in the Federation, and Li Chao has a good reason to do it.


    Mu Qing also saw clearly that Li Chao was the strong man who opened the secret place of Kunlun before opening it.


    Boom!


    The huge palm directly rolled on Ke Fei''s body, and the terrible energy wave swept out, and the glow was everywhere.


    Mu Qing''s face is nervous. He doesn''t know what happened to Ke Fei.


    Quack is also very dignified. He is fighting against the king of Shaolin, but he also pays attention to the battle of Ke Fei.


    After seeing Li Chao''s attack, his heart sank.


    No matter how powerful Ke Fei''s martial arts skills are, he is no more than a wuzun with nine levels of blood. He can''t be Li Chao''s opponent at all.


    Wang Rong and Mu Qingshu have a smile on their faces, and they have already determined that Ke Fei will die.


    Li Chao, the king of the Federation, is one of the top kings on earth.


    Mu Qingshu''s eyes look at Mu Qing. He has a killing intention in his eyes.


    Wang Rong is also eager to try. He has been entrusted by Wang Sheng to catch the girl on Mu Qing''s head anyway.


    They go to Mu Qing and want to kill him, but they find that old lady Yang suddenly appears in front of Mu Qing.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t she stopped by the king of Wudang? " Wang Rong was puzzled. When he looked carefully, his eyelids trembled.I saw that the king from Wudang was black and blue at the moment, and was entangled by the green vines.


    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Yang clung to her crutches. Her clothes were windless, and a towering tree appeared behind her.


    This big tree is a hundred meters at least, and it is perfectly integrated with her. Beautiful flowers and grass grow out of the void.


    The Yang family is very good at controlling plants. This family is very powerful. When it was the most brilliant, it can be said that it was the strongest family in the whole Chinese territory.


    At that time, the owner of the Yang family, Xueling, was just like Yang Shanshan. They were all variant Xueling, space gate!


    In order to make the Yang family brilliant again, Yang Shanshan''s elders can be said to be responsive to Yang Shanshan''s demands.


    She is also an old king. Although she is not as strong as Li Chao, she is definitely better than Mu Qingshu and other ordinary kings.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He was locked by the breath of the two kings and broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, old lady Yang arrived.


    He looked to Kofi and was more worried about his situation.


    Mu Qing was also moved, because Ke Fei had only nine blood lines, but he was willing to help him resist the Wang family and the king of Mu family.


    "Hum!"


    In the sky, long''s No.1 landed. This huge flying ship has intelligence. After discovering that Ke Fei was under terrible attack, it automatically entered a state of alert.


    Long''s No.1 is shining with golden light, and a large barrier emerges with turtle shell like patterns, which is specially used for defense in emergency.


    "Well?" Li Chao frowned, and his fist burst out. The blazing light burst out, bombarding the barrier, but only shaking a few times.


    The defense of this barrier is amazing!


    At this time, Mu Qing suddenly felt his Dantian had a burning breath.


    He was surprised, and then found that it was the golden stele he got from the secret place of Kunlun.


    All of a sudden, the golden stele became very hot and changed.


    "Mu Qing, give that golden stone tablet in your Dantian to that guy." Curse rain export, crisp said.


    She seems to know something about the golden stele.


    Mu Qing nodded. He ran to Ke Fei because he had taken the dragon''s No.1. The barrier didn''t stop him and went in smoothly.


    When he saw Ke Fei, he was covered with blood. Li Chao''s blow was terrible and almost broke the bones in Ke Fei''s body.


    "It seems that I am not as good as those two personalities." Ke Fei is very weak. Seeing Mu Qing, he laughs at himself

 Chapter 170

    Kofi coughed and coughed up a lot of blood.


    He just wanted to see the situation of Mu Qing''s college entrance examination, but he didn''t expect that Mu Qing would be named by a king and become a scapegoat.


    Mu Qing rescues Ke Fei from the seal. He remembers the situation and is determined to save him.


    Ke Fei shocked people by defeating Mu Qingshu at the level of king with nine ranks of blood, but for himself, he claimed that he could not compare with the previous two personalities.


    He told Mu Qing that if the previous two personalities were still there, they would have broken through to the realm of king.


    "Unfortunately, I''m the latest born third personality, and I feel that I have some defects that I can''t break through."


    He has already reached the peak of wuzun, but he has been unable to break through to the king.


    "Give him the golden stone!" Curse Siyu lying on top of Mu Qing''s head, small hands holding his hair.


    She told Mu Qing that the reason why Ke Fei could not break through was that his soul was divided into three parts, two of which were sleeping.


    "Refining this golden stone tablet, the three silent souls in your body will merge." Mantra Siyu''s face is very serious.


    "Well?" Ke Fei is stunned. He looks at the curse and thinks of the rain. He feels a little surprised.


    Incantation rain is like a elf. It''s very small. It''s not human in any way.


    Mu Qing has no doubt about the words of mantra Siyu. Now Ke Fei''s injury is very serious. No matter whether it works or not, he immediately hands Ke Fei the golden stele in Dantian.


    This golden stone tablet was obtained by Mu Qing from Kunlun. It is the token of the Lord of thunderstorm city. However, it is different from other city masters in form and has unique ability.


    Kofi coughed repeatedly. He was in bad condition. His lips were pale and his whole body was covered with blood.


    He took the golden stele, his face suddenly a Leng, he felt a mysterious force pouring into his mind, very cool.


    Ke Fei uses his own force to wrap the golden stele. You can see that the golden light bursts out from the golden stele.


    The light was absorbed by Ke Fei. The wounds on his body showed a light white light, and he began to recover at an extremely terrible speed.


    His expression changed. He didn''t expect that the golden stele really had strange energy.


    Ke Fei closed his eyes and absorbed the energy from the golden stone tablet. The blood hole in his abdomen was also healing.


    Mu Qing looks at him and is surprised, because behind Ke Fei, the blood spirit three headed dragon appears.


    Originally, Ke Fei''s three headed dragon had two heads that could not exert their power. His eyes were dark and empty.


    Now, in addition to the head that represents the attribute of wind, the other two heads have also changed. Frost and fire are intertwined.


    But you can see that the head in the middle is assimilating the power of the other two heads.


    "When his two silent personalities revive and merge with his present personality, it''s time for him to break through to the king!" Incantation thinks rain to say.


    Ke Fei should have broken through to the king, but his soul split into three personalities, and his constitution was defective.


    This golden stele, according to the saying of mantra thinking of rain, is made of a special material, which has a great effect on the healing of the soul.


    Boom.


    Outside the barrier, there was a violent shock. Li Chao, a strong federal man, took the initiative to bombard the barrier displayed by long''s No.1.


    Long''s No.1 is the first aircraft. It can''t resist the repeated bombardment of the king''s power, and the barrier begins to break.


    Ke Fei is in a mysterious state at the moment, unable to feel the situation outside. His whole body is wrapped in the golden light.


    His blood spirit three headed dragon originally had three attributes, but now with the refining of the golden stele, the attributes of the three headed dragon are gradually changing towards the wind attribute.


    The two heads, which had been silent, were now roaring, spraying fire and winding frost.


    Kefei''s gentle personality was good at the ice force, while his murderous personality was good at the fire force. These two forces conflict.


    Later, he got the opportunity to let these two personalities go silent, but they did not disappear. If they were revived again, the whole person would be more confused.


    And now with the golden stele given by Mu Qing, those two personalities are really revived, but only the most basic soul wave.


    Under the golden light, the souls of the other two personalities begin to merge with the present personality of Kofi.


    Click.


    There are more and more cracks on the barrier, spreading like a spider web."No!" Mu Qing''s figure retreated, and a terrible force swept over, and the barrier formed by long''s No.1 was completely broken.


    Li Chao stepped on the void, his eyes like lightning, looking at Mu Qing.


    With one blow, he turned into a pillar of light and smashed the dragon''s No.1.


    All over the sky of metal pieces fell down, Li Chao''s strength is too terrible, a punch will be long''s No. 1 smashed.


    Li Chao comes to Ke Fei and takes a picture. If he can kill Ke Fei, even he can get some benefits from the Federation.


    However, at the critical moment, Ke Fei''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened and closed.


    Two dazzling lights pierced through, he stood up, a terrible wave swept out, even Li Chao could not help but back a few steps.


    "How could it be?" Mu Qingshu shouts in the distance and finds that Ke Fei, who was seriously injured and almost dying, is now completely gone.


    What''s more shocking is that Kofi seems to have changed into another person. He is very young. He looks like he is only in his thirties, with dark hair and healthy face.


    He was upright, with a three headed dragon behind him roaring deafly, and winds around him.


    Kefei, has become the king!


    His blood spirit, completely transformed into three wind dragons, three heads of the force attribute unity, no longer cause conflict.


    The golden stele turned into a common stone, and the energy was absorbed by Kefei, which became the cornerstone of his breakthrough to the king.


    Kofi took a deep breath. He felt the infinite power in his body.


    A long knife appeared in Li Chao''s hand, and his eyes were filled with cold, overwhelming brilliance.


    However, Ke Fei''s expression is unshakable. The wind is howling in his eyes, and the storm is condensed into a dragon, roaring away.


    Bang!


    The knife in Li Chao''s hand vibrated violently, a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole person flew backwards.


    His face was shocked, and so were the other kings.


    Li Chao, the top king, was injured by Ke Fei who just broke through to the king!


    "The wind..."


    Ke Fei sings softly. The whole Kunlun Mountains are surrounded by hurricanes, and the clouds in the sky are turbulent.


    Taking Kunlun Mountain as the center, storms gather around. Every storm connects heaven and earth and contains terrible energy. Trees roll up into the sky

 Chapter 171

    The wind is howling. There are at least hundreds of storms near Kunlun mountain. The land is loose. The hurricane rolls up the flowers, trees and rocks.


    This scene, like a natural disaster, like the end.


    Ke Fei''s feet move, and he turns into a wind. In the blink of an eye, he appears beside Li Chao.


    At the tip of his finger, more than a dozen storms swept by and trapped Li Chao.


    Li Chao''s body glowed. He burst out a terrible power, but he could not break through the shackles of the storm.


    His tendons burst, and mysterious runes appeared in his long sword. Behind him, the blood spirit was a lightning leopard, wrapped with terrible electric light.


    Li Chao cut it out with one knife, and the space was distorted, finally tearing up the storm.


    The next moment, however, his pupils suddenly contracted, tearing through the storm and seeing Kofi''s face.


    Ke Fei pointed out that suddenly all the storms around Kunlun Mountain converged on his fingertips, forming a white light.


    Boom!


    There was a transparent hole in Li Chao''s abdomen. A large amount of blood light burst out, and the white light gathered by hundreds of storms swept out, crushing a mountain in the distance.


    "Jiejie martial arts... Dacheng!" Wang Rong swallowed.


    He is also a king who has cultivated the martial arts of jiejie. It took him a long time to reach the Xiaocheng level, and he is already the best among the kings.


    And he also knew the martial arts of the border very well. After Ke Fei broke through to the king, he felt an inexplicable power.


    At this moment, he finally understood that Ke Fei had made a breakthrough in the understanding of the martial arts of the border at the same time of breaking through to the king.


    Originally, the martial arts of the Xiaocheng realm could only cover the whole Kunlun monasteries, but Ke Fei, who has reached the Dacheng realm, turned the whole Kunlun Mountain and its surrounding areas into his own.


    In this, it can be said that as long as the gap is not particularly large, no one is Ke Fei''s opponent, even Li Chao, the top king, will be defeated!


    "Coffey! If you fight against the Federation, it will only make the people you want to protect more dangerous! " Li Chao scolded.


    He knew that Ke Fei appeared to save Mu Qing.


    "I came here to prevent you from putting some false accusations on Mu Qing." Kefei''s eyes were cold, and his breath was ethereal and terrible.


    Li Chao sneers, he covers his abdomen, where blood is constantly flowing out.


    He scoffed and said: "you are a federal wanted criminal for more than ten years. You have killed him from the moment you appeared and helped him!"


    Li Chao''s meaning is very simple. Even if an gave Mu Qing the original charge, the Federation can capture Mu Qing, because he has close ties with Ke Fei.


    Kofi frowned, and he felt a little tricky.


    Even if he can beat Li Chao, but Mu Qing is involved with him in front of so many people, the Federation has every reason to arrest him.


    However, at this time, a beautiful woman in a white cheongsam came forward, with long hair like waterfall, short skirt of cheongsam, covering the upper thigh, eyes like crystal, very moving.


    She has many kinds of manners. Although her breath can''t be compared with those kings present, she is also a powerful wuzun.


    It''s purple moon!


    Her body is crystal clear, white leg is provocative, straight came to Mu Qingshu''s side.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Qingshu was puzzled, but there was no scorn on his face.


    Because he knew that the woman''s talent was terrible, and she had martial arts skills. Although she was a martial arts master now, she had a certain king power.


    "News from federal headquarters." Purple month chuckled a, glanced at a distance of Mu Qing, moving eyes have curiosity.


    She did two things for a big man in the federal headquarters. The first one was for Mu Qing, and now the second one is for Mu Qing.


    If she didn''t know the details of the great man, she even thought that the great man was Mu Yu, Mu Qing''s father who had no news for many years.


    Ziyue hands a communication device to Mu Qingshu, on which there is a voice playing.


    Listening to this voice, Mu Qingshu''s face suddenly changed. He was shocked and didn''t know why the big people in the federal headquarters would help Mu Qing.


    The federal headquarters is located in the Atlantic Ocean. It has been fighting with fierce beasts all the year round. It seldom manages other things.


    "Captain Li!" Mu Qingshu yelled.Li Chao responded that at this time, a voice also popped up on his communication device.


    After hearing this, his face suddenly changed, which was from his immediate superior.


    Finally, with a black face, he took Wang Rong and Mu Qingshu and came to Mu Qing.


    Ke Fei''s eyes are alert, thinking that these people want to kill Mu Qing with tough means.


    But the next moment, Li Chao bowed deeply to Mu Qing in front of all the college entrance examination students and college teachers in Kunlun monastery, apologizing.


    "Because of my negligence of duty, I have caused you inconvenience... Yes! no Get up Li Chao clenched his teeth and spat out word by word.


    Although this apology is very insincere, but the weight is very strong.


    Everyone was stunned. Mu Qing and Ke Fei were stunned, and the people around them were dull.


    Those college entrance examination students and other melon eaters were all confused, and then made a noisy talk.


    What did they see? A king, or the top king on the earth, bows to the little warrior with two other kings!


    "No? Am I crazy or are these kings crazy? " Some students exclaimed in disbelief.


    Most of the university presidents quickly took pictures of Mu Qing with their communication records. They didn''t want to send them to the Internet, but wanted to remember Mu Qing thoroughly so as not to provoke him later.


    Even the king of the federal branch personally came to bow to a small college entrance examination student. What a means it is. These headmasters all know that there are huge figures behind it.


    Mu Qing finally reacted. He was also a little at a loss. Looking up, he saw purple moon blinking in the distance wearing a white cheongsam and sexy figure.


    "Mu Qing, why are they so respectful to you?" Curse think rain yells, her small face is also a Leng Leng, feel things change a little fast.


    However, her words made the kings in front of her more ugly and deeply humiliating.


    In the end, Li Chao said that Mu Qing had no charges and everything was an accident.


    He announced that those who passed the college entrance examination were still unqualified, and of course, they also received generous federal compensation.


    And Mu Qing and others, because there is no clear score, so they still need to wait for a task issued by the federal government to score according to their performance.


    In addition, Ke Fei''s wanted also announced the cancellation, which surprised Ke Fei for a long time.


    "Let''s go!" Li Chao''s face was black all the way, especially when he was seriously injured. He felt that he had lost his wife and lost his army.


    Several kings left in a hurry and disappeared

 Chapter 172

    There are still several kings left in the Kunlun monastery. One of them is a middle-aged king in a Taoist robe. His voice is trembling and he wants to cry without tears.


    He is the king of Kunlun mountain. Looking at the mess around him, there are 10000 grass mud horses running by.


    cheat your papa! You left after the fight, but you destroyed most of the greening and buildings in Kunlun Mountain, without any compensation!


    He thumped his chest and sighed, his heart dripping blood, because the layout of Kunlun Mountain is exquisite, many places have placed precious beast star core.


    The curtain call for the entrance examination of Kunlun secret land, a king has left.


    Mu Qing, under the leadership of ziyue and other powerful federal officials, registered their information in the federal agencies.


    After that, they can log in to the federal system through the communication device and receive some tasks, which have extremely perfect functions.


    Those who have been eliminated naturally do not have such benefits. They need to go through a series of troublesome examinations before they can re register the information into the federal system.


    Moreover, the students who have been eliminated have lost the qualification to join the big forces. On the contrary, it is Mu Qing and others. According to the new task issued by the next Federation, if they perform well, some big forces will throw out olive branches.


    "We left first, but we didn''t expect to owe you another favor this time." Ke Fei thanks Mu Qing.


    He is grateful to Mu Qing from the bottom of his heart, because the two personalities in his body, no matter what temperament, will affect him as long as they exist.


    Ke Fei once had an opportunity to let these two personalities go silent, but there is no cure for the symptoms. Once it breaks out, it will definitely kill him. No matter how bad it is, he will become a real madman.


    However, Mu Qing gave him a golden stele, which completely solved the problem of multiple personality.


    After that, Kefei''s strength really reached the peak.


    You know, at the beginning, he was only one third of his soul, and his strength was very strong. Now his soul is perfectly integrated, and even the martial arts of jiejie have reached a great level.


    It can be said that he is now the top king of the earth, and his strength exceeds that of Li Chao, the king of the Federation.


    Ke Zheng is in a coma. Ke Fei tells Mu Qing that he wants to help Ke Zheng solve the problem because Ke Zheng had a premonition of double personality disorder before.


    Quack also left with Ke Fei, he has great attainments in medical technology, more or less have some help.


    Mu Qing watched Ke Fei and the quack leave.


    He knew that Ke Fei must feel guilty for Ke Zheng, and he must be very anxious after he found out his previous situation.


    Ke Fei doesn''t want to let the situation that happened to him happen again. At the beginning, his two personalities were disordered, and the whole person was like a madman. He committed too many mistakes, even his relatives wanted to kill him.


    "I hope nothing will happen to President Ke." Mu Qing thinks that Ke Zheng will not repeat what Ke Fei used to be.


    After all, Ke Fei and the quack are both kings. Even if Ke Zheng is dominated by his bloodthirsty personality, he will be controlled.


    "The blood spirit inherited by their blood is very strange." Curse think rain lie prone to say on Mu Qing''s hair.


    There is a lot of knowledge in her mind, which comes from the memory of curse God.


    Mu Qing knows from her that Ke Fei''s blood is very strange. He will inevitably experience soul splitting and form other personalities. If he has the chance to suppress or merge soul splitting, he will break through and become powerful.


    But if we can''t unite or suppress the split soul, we will become a madman sooner or later.


    "Your human blood is so weird!" Curse rain face full of curiosity.


    Mu Qing asked her about the Zerg, as well as the suspected firefly in her heart.


    Before Ke Fei and the quack left, they had already checked the insect in Mu Qing''s body. Strangely, they didn''t find anything, because the mental power they explored was engulfed inexplicably.


    As a result, the two kings could not find out the specific situation.


    Even the quack is a little embarrassed. His medical skills are amazing, but his medical skills are all based on mental power, the original mental power therapy.


    Now he wants to treat Mu Qing, but he finds that his mental power is directly engulfed.


    They don''t dare to explore more. If the mental power makes the insect in Mu Qing''s heart strong, they will harm Mu Qing.


    "Boy, why don''t you come to our Yang family?" Old lady Yang has not left yet. She has a kind face and throws an olive branch at Mu Qing.


    Behind her are Yang Jie and Yang Shanshan.The old woman of the Yang family has fierce eyes. She can see that her little princess Yang Shanshan has a good relationship with Mu Qing, and Mu Qing has a good relationship with several kings. Even if the force can''t be exerted, it''s like a useless person. It''s good to draw her together.


    "Let Shanshan support you in the future. As long as you become a member of Shanshan''s harem, it doesn''t matter if the force can''t be used!" Old lady Yang''s words are astonishing, and she brings several people nearby to Lei.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about! Who''s going to set up the harem? " Yang Shanshan had a pink face and was very shy. She was in a hurry to stamp her feet.


    Yang Jie was also stunned.


    "What''s the point?" Old lady Yang glared at them, then narrowed her eyes into a slit, and said with a smile: "in the future, when you improve your strength, any conceit or any big power is not your opponent, so you should set up a harem and be the mother of the world!"


    She seems to have seen the rise of Yang Shanshan. The space gate has summoned a large number of alien creatures and pushed them directly to a big power.


    Old lady Yang tells Mu Qing about the brilliant picture in her imagination. The more she says, the more excited she is.


    Finally, under the push of Yang Jie and Yang Shanshan, old lady Yang finally left.


    "Young man! There is no way to go. You can come to our Yang family! " Old lady Yang still won''t forget to draw in before she left.


    Mu Qing a black line, did not expect the old king of the Yang family nagging up so much, and salesman in general.


    However, it''s too shameless to let him be Yang Shanshan''s harem. Mu Qing thinks that if Yang Shanshan comes to be his harem, it might be acceptable.


    "The insects in your body should belong to the Zerg too." Curse after a long time to say.


    She used a mysterious mantra, just barely detected the insect in Mu Qing''s heart.


    "The opponent before you is very strange. He is clearly a human, but he has a lot of Zerg means." She couldn''t think of the solution to curse Siyu with her head tilted.


    Because in her opinion, Wang Sheng should be an ugly looking insect, not an individual.


    "Zerg is a terrible Zerg in the universe. It can be said that it is the enemy of most races." Incantation thought rain''s small face serious.


    She told Mu Qing some memories of the curse God.


    Zerg, in the universe is very large scale, extremely terrifying reproduction, dedicated to the erosion of a planet full of breath of life.


    They often provoke wars. Many races fight against Zerg for their own planet, but most of them are eroded by Zerg, and the whole planet turns into a wormhole.


    "Zerg is like a cosmic cancer!" Mantra rain finally summed up a sentence.


    She claims that the contradiction between the Terran and the fierce Orc is not worth mentioning at all. If there is a real Zerg, I''m afraid the Terran and the fierce Orc will join hands.


    Otherwise, Terran and orc will be eroded by Zerg!


    Mu Qing''s face was startled. He was in the corner. After hearing the words of mantra Siyu, his mood fluctuated.


    "So Wang Sheng or Wang Jia is related to Zerg?" He asked.


    Mantra Siyu nodded and said, "either Wang Sheng is controlled by Zerg, or the whole Wang family is controlled by Zerg."


    There are only two possibilities, she said.


    Mu Qing frowned and wanted to tell the news to ziyue and other powerful Federalists, but he was stopped by curse Siyu.


    "You are a warrior. Who will believe you? No one will believe it, even if it''s Kofi and they say it Curse the rain.


    She thinks Mu Qing''s power is too weak now. Even if she knows something about Zerg, she is not qualified to get involved in it.


    "Can we just ignore the emergence of Zerg?" Mu Qing recalled some clues he saw in Kunlun secret place.


    There was once a group of strong people who had also entered the secret place of Kunlun, the group of laboratory strong people, and perhaps his father.


    In addition to the study of curse flower, most of their research data are mutant insects.


    And the research data at that time also showed that the mutant insect appeared 300 years ago.


    Perhaps 300 years ago, the Zerg had already come to the earth and began to erode in the dark

 Chapter 173

    "Is there no way to get rid of the Zerg?" Mu Qing asked.


    He is not reconciled, clearly know a suspected big secret, related to all life on earth, but no strength to change.


    Because according to the description in the curse of rain, every planet eroded by the Zerg will eventually be destroyed by life, and all creatures will become the nourishment of the Zerg. The whole planet is also full of holes and wormholes.


    "Maybe there''s a chance for humans and orcs to join hands right now." Incantation thinks rain to say.


    Mu Qing''s heart sank. At present, it''s impossible for human beings to join hands with fierce beasts. Now, every moment, there are strong human beings hunting fierce beasts, and fierce beasts killing human beings. The races are different, and the two sides have been fighting a bloody battle.


    It''s impossible to unite humans and fierce orcs.


    He knows that the federal headquarters and the fierce orcs have a great hatred. The headquarters is built over the Pacific Ocean, and the deepest part of the Pacific Ocean is the core nest of the fierce orcs.


    The contradiction between the two sides is very fierce and there will be no alliance.


    "Is there really no way?" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Curse rain said: "if you want to solve the Zerg, you must be strong in a short time, and then let humans and fierce orcs all submit to you, together against the Zerg."


    It''s too impractical for Mu Qing to smoke.


    He took a deep breath and kept this matter in his heart. At present, he can only take one step at a time.


    Mu Qing immediately asked curiously, "why do you like being on top of my head so much?"


    He had found before that the curse of rain on his head on the unusual persistence, not to kill down.


    "Because you have a breath in your head, I like it very much!" The curse thinks rain buries in Mu Qing''s hair, sends out the laughter of hey hey.


    Mu Qing pondered and asked again and again before he was sure that it was the blood spirit in his mind, purple lightning bamboo, that attracted the breath of incantation!


    The birth of mantra Siyu is very mysterious. He has the memory of a God in his head, but he likes Mu Qing very much. It turns out that everything is because of purple lightning and bamboo.


    Mu Qing asked mantra Siyu to use mantra to kill the insect in his heart. When he was in the giant''s heart, mantra Siyu used mantra to kill the silk worm in the giant''s heart.


    However, incantation Siyu shakes her head. She tells Mu Qing that she must at least reach the level of martial arts master to be able to use incantation to kill in the air.


    The firefly like insect in Mu Qing''s heart is very defensive and has absorbed some spiritual power. He can''t kill it with his current strength.


    "Don''t worry! Soon Curse think rain small hand patted Mu Qing head.


    Mu Qing was speechless for a while. At the martial arts level, he had to have at least four levels of blood. But now, cursing Siyu is only seven sections of Qi and blood.


    He sighed, then left with the people from West Lake University.


    Before leaving, Shenyi and Kunshan throw an olive branch at Mu Qing. Even Yuhua finds Mu Qing and asks him if he wants to go to Tianyu palace.


    Mu Qing was surprised, but he refused.


    He walked behind the three vice presidents of Xihu University and planned to go to the residence of Xihu University.


    Basically, every university is assigned a mountain peak with antique buildings and Taoist children''s service.


    Kunlun Mountain is also very big.


    "Wait! Man! Don''t leave me


    A slapped rat is just the third mouse to catch up with Mu Qing.


    The third mouse follows Mu Qing. He is really aware of how terrible the outside world is.


    As soon as he left Kunlun, he saw more than a dozen kings. He was so scared that his rat gall almost split.


    Fortunately, in the end, it was a false alarm. It seemed that Mu Qing''s power was stronger, which made Li Chao have to apologize.


    Mouse three found that Mu Qing seems to be very powerful in the background of human side, and now he decided to continue to follow Mu Qing.


    At the same time, the third mouse is also a little entangled in his heart, because with Mu Qing, he still has the opportunity to contact Ji Jia''s blood, which can make his blood produce some transformation.


    If you find a chance to leave and go to the fierce beast area to find your own race, you may not have a chance to get in touch with Ji Jia''s blood.


    Finally, the third mouse grits his teeth and makes up his mind to follow Mu Qing. In the future, his blood will change and he may become a king.


    It becomes smaller and jumps on Mu Qing''s shoulder.


    "Ah! The mouse Curse think rain look to rat old three.The third mouse shivered. He was always very afraid of the curse of rain, which had the power of curse.


    At that time, in the Museum of thunderstorm City, it was completely shocked, and the ferocious animal friends it usually contacted became the puppet of curse.


    At this time, Mu Qing thought of cursing the flowers. He asked again about cursing the rain.


    However, this time even the curse of rain is not very clear, because the curse flower is the product of the birth of the power of the curse after the death of the curse God.


    "Maybe it''s the power of curse that touches something else and changes it!" Incantation thinks rain to say.


    Mu Qing, Ling Fei, Ji Jia, Jiang Yuanjie and other Vice Principals came to a mountain near Kunlun mountain.


    There has been a Taoist waiting here for a long time. When he saw the people, he immediately went forward and led them to the spacious room.


    Although the buildings in Kunlun Mountain are in ancient style, they are full of advanced electrical appliances.


    For Mu Qing and others, especially Vice Presidents such as Mu Qing and Lei Kai, they are very respectful, not like the attitude towards students at all.


    Lei Kai knew in their hearts that Mu Qing was just like those arrogants, and there was a king standing behind him.


    By comparison, Duan CE''s salary is much smaller, with only a few teachers with sixth level blood standing with him.


    Duan Shu was in his room, his fist clenched tightly, and he felt unwilling.


    "Do you want to deal with Mu Qing?" A voice came suddenly.


    Duan CE''s face was stunned. He turned his head and looked alert.


    I saw in front of him, is a handsome young man, dressed in luxury, has a strong atmosphere, it is Wang Sheng!


    "It''s you!" Duan CE frowned.


    "I can see that you and Mu Qing seem to have some grudges." The corner of Wang Sheng''s mouth lifted slightly.


    Duan CE felt that Wang Sheng was more and more puzzling. He yelled, "what''s your business?"


    Wang Sheng still saw the jealousy in Duan CE''s eyes. There was a smile in his mouth. He didn''t get angry and was good at persuasion.


    "Mu Qing is a useless man now. No matter where he is, he can''t compare with you. Don''t you plan to take revenge?"


    Wang Sheng spoke at the same time, collar there is a crystal small insects, do not look carefully, it is difficult to find, issued a small sound of insects.


    The sound of the insect suddenly sounded, which should have been very abrupt, but Duan CE didn''t seem to notice it, and his eyes were slightly red.


    You can see that with the sound of insects, blood appeared in Duan CE''s pupils, and more and more jealousy appeared on his face.


    Wang Sheng nodded with satisfaction, the effect has reached his requirements.


    Long ago in Kunlun, when Duan CE was under control, he found that Duan CE seemed to be jealous of Mu Qing, and it was not easy to control his emotions.


    He used some means to make Duan Book enter a state similar to being hypnotized.


    "Mu Qing can''t push the force now. He''s a waste! Soon the Federation will issue a mission, and a lot of people will participate in it. "


    "At that time, there will be many people and many eyes. Even if you kill Mu Qing, no one will notice."


    Wang Sheng''s voice is ethereal and full of temptation.


    "But there is a king behind him. I dare not kill him."


    Duan CE''s face was obviously a little resistant. Although he was jealous of Mu Qing, he always thought that Mu Qing was a student of Xihu University and never thought about killing him.


    However, under the influence of the sound of insects, Duan''s expression became flat, just like a puppet.


    "Kill Mu Qing, Ji Jia is yours!" Wang Sheng said softly.


    Duan CE does a series of actions to Ji Jia. He is a fool. You can see that he likes Ji Jia.


    This sentence, also like a trump card, makes the struggle in Duan CE''s eyes disappear completely.


    "Kill Mu Qing! He''s just a loser. He doesn''t deserve to associate with Ji Jia! " Duan CE had a sense of killing.


    Wang Sheng left with a cold smile.


    After a long time, Duan CE wakes up from his strange state. He has no idea of Wang Sheng''s appearance. At the moment, he has a sense of killing and has an inexplicable hatred for Mu Qing.


    This would be strange if it was normal, but now it feels normal. It seems that Mu Qing is the enemy of his life and death.


    He was made a means by Wang Sheng, in his subconscious, has been pressed to kill Mu Qing''s seed

 Chapter 174

    The next day, Mu Qing and others went to Kunlun mountain again. They wanted to follow the strong Federalists to the federal branch in Beijing.


    The end of the college entrance examination means that they are about to enter various forces to strengthen themselves and fight with fierce animals.


    Mu Qing, under the supervision of Lei Kai and other vice presidents, entered the special flying ship of the Federation and went to the federal branch in Beijing.


    "There is a Sun Moon Lake in the federal branch, which contains extremely rich energy. You should absorb it as much as possible!"


    On the flying ship, ziyue said to MuQing.


    She told the public that the main reason for going to the federal branch was the gift. Sun Moon Lake is a magical place, which is formed by gathering all kinds of precious treasures with the most advanced technology.


    "Yes, entering the Sun Moon Lake can at least enhance a small realm." Ziyang nodded and agreed: "the Sun Moon Lake of the federal branch can even make a king!"


    Mu Qing and others were shocked. From Ziyang''s words, they understood more thoroughly how precious the so-called Sun Moon Lake is.


    "In fact, the real Sun Moon Lake is in the hands of the sun moon group, and the Sun Moon Lake of the federal division can only be regarded as a semi-finished product." Purple moon sighed.


    Mu Qing was surprised. He remembered the so-called Sun Moon Group. When he was in the Kunlun secret place Museum, there were many Tianjiao died, and it was the Tianjiao of the sun moon group.


    He also noticed before that among the big forces that united the Wangs and the mus to frame him, there was the sun moon group.


    Half a day later, the flying ship arrived in Beijing.


    Like Hangzhou City, Beijing city was originally a region, but in order to resist the fierce animals, huge walls were built around the whole Beijing City, and the whole Beijing area was called Beijing city.


    However, it is obvious that there are more powerful people in Beijing than in Hangzhou. From time to time, you can even see from the flying ship that there are powerful people of wuzun level flying around.


    When the flying ship landed, they came to the federal branch. It covered a large area, and there was a sense of technology everywhere. They could even see intelligent robots.


    There are many strong people in the federal branch. At a glance, Mu Qing could see that almost all of them are martial arts masters or above. They are even students of Qi and blood ten section, but they are weak here.


    Ziyue leads the people to go deep into a place similar to the basement, through the metal doors.


    A small lake appeared in front of them, golden purple, mixed together.


    It can be clearly felt that there is a strong energy wave sweeping.


    Mu Qing seems to encounter the energy explosion of Kunlun secret place again.


    Different from Kunlun secret place, the energy explosion of Kunlun secret place is to vent in all directions, and all the energy in front of the Sun Moon Lake is gathered together.


    These energy fluctuations are very intense, but the energy is very solid, gathered in the Sun Moon Lake.


    Around the Sun Moon Lake, there are all kinds of advanced instruments, which can see many precious plants and treasures being used.


    The federal division relies on these instruments to purify the treasures containing energy and inject them into the Sun Moon Lake through transparent pipes.


    These instruments are very precious. At present, there are only two places with these instruments in China. In addition to this place, another place is in Riyue group.


    According to ziyue, the Sun Moon Lake of the federal division is only a semi-finished product, while the Sun Moon Lake of the sun moon group is the real perfect quality.


    In the Sun Moon Lake of the federal division, purple and gold are mixed together, while the real Sun Moon Lake is a perfect separation of the two colors.


    There are many small chambers near the Sun Moon Lake, which are used to absorb the energy of the Sun Moon Lake.


    Mu Qing, the first group of people who have already broken through the martial arts, has been given preferential treatment.


    Ziyang takes MuQing into a secret room, and the third mouse immediately changes back to its original state. It is two meters high and has a rat''s eyes.


    "Master MuQing, it seems that there is nothing here?" Third mouse looked around and scratched his head.


    It knows the way to survive. Even if it is a fierce beast with five levels of blood, it also lowers its figure in front of Mu Qing.


    Even if there is a chance, it will try its best to please Mu Qing. After all, it is very concerned about the blood of Ji Jia in Mu Qing''s space ring.


    Ziyang looked at the third mouse, his face is also slightly surprised.


    "In history, you are the first one who can survive from the fierce beast in Kunlun secret land!" Ziyang was surprised, but also sighed that Mu Qing''s method was excellent.


    Because most fierce beasts and those who disdain to get along with human beings will fight when they meet each other. It''s even more strange to let a fierce beast of martial arts rank submit to Mu Qing."I''m the first one?" Mouse old three Leng Leng, then quickly shook his head, "impossible, I once a senior left Kunlun secret place, went to the outside world."


    It said that its predecessor was very powerful. At the same time, many fierce beasts used various means to leave Kunlun.


    "Your elder is a mouse with three tails?" Ziyang seems to think of something, curious to ask.


    Mouse old three nods, face some doubts, why Ziyang will know.


    Ziyang grinned and said, "your elder is really strong. He has reached the seventh level of wuzun. But as soon as he came out, he was killed by the king, Mu Qingshu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The third mouse''s whole face was dull, and then there were tears in the corner of his eyes and hair on his body.


    He never thought that his predecessor had left the secret place of Kunlun under the envious eyes of all his peers, but met with such disasters!


    "I want to be strong! I''ll beat that Mu Qingshu to death! " The third mouse screamed.


    Ziyang speechless, feel Mu Qing''s this mouse too much.


    You should know that Mu Qingshu is a king. How can you be the opponent of the other party if you are a mouse with five blood lines.


    The third mouse looks at Mu Qing with tearful eyes.


    "Go away." Mu Qing kicked away the third mouse. This guy must be thinking about Ji Jia''s blood in his space ring.


    Ziyang explained some things about the secret room to Mu Qing, and told him that he could practice in the secret room in the next half a month, which was a generous reward given by the federal branch.


    He approached Mu Qing and whispered, "although there is the big man standing behind you, I still want to remind you to be careful of the Wang family and Mu family."


    Ziyang turns and leaves.


    This secret room is not big or small. It has all kinds of luxury goods, just like the presidential suite of a hotel.


    In the center of the chamber, there is a cube of crystal inlaid, flashing purple gold light.


    The energy in the Sun Moon Lake will flow into this chamber through the crystal. You can absorb it whenever you want.


    "So the problem comes..." Mu Qing raised a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth.


    He can''t be stimulated by the force. How can he absorb and break through?


    This is a very serious problem. For other people and even Tianjiao, they are very generous rewards, but for Mu Qing, they are like chicken ribs.


    Curse think rain tilted head thinking, suddenly told Mu Qing, maybe there is a way is not necessarily.


    The main reason why Mu Qing was unable to activate the force in his body was because of the insect in his heart.


    Although it''s possible to solve this problem when incantation Siyu reaches the martial arts level, it''s obviously too slow.


    The curse of rain in mind with all the memory of the curse God, carefully explore, and finally found a way.


    She opened her little hand and slapped Mu Qing''s head hard. She could see black lines spreading from her white and tender palm and drilling into Mu Qing''s mind.


    It''s the power of curse, and it''s also the source of cultivation energy.


    Mu Qing felt his head cold, and immediately there were many more incantations in his head.


    I don''t know what method was used to spell Siyu. After these mantras appeared in Mu Qing''s mind, he understood the meaning of these mantras and understood them very well. It was a blood method.


    "Can cultivating blood method solve the insects in my heart?" Mu Qing''s face is suspicious. He also has the blood method, which was given by Ke Fei.


    Curse think rain smell speech immediately not happy, even cry a way: "you cultivate that rubbish blood method also can compare with what I give you?"


    "I gave it to you, but it''s the blood method practiced by curse God!"


    Her face was full of pride and complacency.


    "What Mu Qing''s face was shocked. He carefully looked at the blood method in his mind, which was really full of mystery.


    Curse rain told him that this is the curse God''s race, the blood method of the Titans, and when she passed it to Mu Qing, she also passed on the curse God''s understanding of the blood method

 Chapter 175

    Mantra Siyu is very generous and directly gives the blood method of the Titans to Mu Qing.


    In fact, there is no loss for her, because although she has the memory of cursing God, it is not cursing God itself.


    Curse rain is born because of strange changes, in addition to the memory of curse God, it has nothing to do with convenience.


    "But curse God is a Titan, and you are a human. I don''t know if you can practice." Mantis has some worries.


    She is also practicing the blood method of the Titans. Although she does not belong to the Titans, her constitution seems to be suitable for holding any energy.


    Mu Qing is a human being, and he can''t know if there will be any accident when he practices Titans.


    "If you succeed, you will be as powerful as Titan in the future. If you fail, your blood will burst and die." Incantation thinks rain to say, this is the conclusion that she guesses.


    The third mouse on one side was trembling. He wanted to be cheeky and curse Siyu to ask for the blood method of the Titans, but he didn''t expect that the cultivation of different races was dangerous.


    "Try and know!" Mu Qing gritted her teeth and decisively chose to practice the blood method of the Titans.


    If the bug in the heart can''t be solved all the time, there will be endless trouble.


    In particular, Mu Qing can clearly feel that the heart worm is absorbing the energy of heaven and earth all the time, and it is growing.


    If we don''t solve this problem earlier and make the bug stronger, I''m afraid we won''t solve this problem for the rest of our lives.


    Mu Qingqi sinks into Dantian, calms down and sits down. He tries to practice Titan''s blood method.


    This blood method is very profound. For others, even Tianjiao needs at least a few months to understand.


    Maybe if you want to get started, even Wang Sheng needs a year to explore.


    Because this blood method is too abstruse, it''s not a level at all. Fortunately, cursing the rain is associated with cursing God


    When he came into contact with the blood method of the Titans, Mu Qing couldn''t help being curious about the universe outside the earth. Mantra Siyu said that there are all kinds of races in the universe. These creatures either have powerful technology or have terrible mysterious power.


    For example, among the Titans, the curse God used to be a Titan giant. As they grow up, they can reach thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters. They practice Titan''s blood method with great power.


    Curse God is to get the adventure, has the curse power.


    Comparatively speaking, human beings on the earth are relatively weak. Fierce orcs are just the tip of the iceberg of fierce beasts in the universe, but they have caused heavy damage to human beings on the earth.


    "Be careful, if there is any accident, stop right away!" Curse rain nervous looking at Mu Qing, afraid Mu Qing into aliens, and Titans as big body.


    Mu Qing nodded, his whole person entered the state of heaven and earth fusion.


    With the curse God''s understanding of Titan''s blood method, Mu Qing entered the state of heaven and earth integration, and digested these understandings at a terrible speed.


    In just ten minutes, Mu Qing introduced Titan''s blood method!


    This is a terrible speed, because even if Wang Sheng comes to practice, it will take at least half a year to get started.


    With the help of the understanding of curse God and the fusion of heaven and earth, Mu Qing''s speed is amazing.


    Even, Mu Qing felt that his mind''s purple lightning bamboo and Titan blood method had some inexplicable fit.


    He began to try the Titan blood method. He could feel that the most original and pure power in his own blood was drawn out.


    This power is very strange. It''s not the force or the power of blood, but a kind of power purified from blood.


    According to the description of Titan''s blood method, this power is the original power in the blood.


    Titan''s blood is strong and powerful. Their blood method can tap the potential of their blood and make them stronger.


    The original power purified from these blood vessels is called the power of Titan.


    Mu Qing is very surprised in the dark, even the curse of rain on his head is also surprised.


    When mantra Siyu was born, he absorbed the power of the curse God, the Titan giant, and the surging blood power of the blood bat. Only in this way can he practice the blood method of the Titans and draw out the power of the Titans.


    But Mu Qing is a human being. He has nothing to do with Titan. He can cultivate the power of Titan!


    This situation is unexpected.


    Mu Qing continued to practice. In the state of heaven and earth integration, he could feel the rules of Titan''s power.He finally found out that the Titan''s power in his body was escaping from the little black fish!


    This discovery can be said to be very shocking. The little black fish is a variant blood spirit, and the force is water property. Why can it condense the power of Titan?


    "Incredible Curse think rain''s face is full of startled looks.


    Her eyes became black, and black lines appeared on her white eyes.


    It''s a secret art, from cursing God.


    She found that the reason why Mu Qing was able to practice the blood method of the Titans was closely related to the two blood spirits in his body.


    Incantation Siyu sees that the purple lightning bamboo in Mu Qing''s mind produces mysterious power, which is mixed in when Mu Qing runs the blood method.


    With the support of the mysterious power of purple lightning bamboo, Mu Qing began to run the blood method smoothly.


    And the mutant blood spirit small black fish in MuQing Dantian is even more magical, because this blood method comes from the Titans and is created for the Titans.


    In fact, the Titan power in Mu Qing''s body is another kind of power. There is no obvious Titan breath on it, but the power is very terrible and powerful, which does not belong to the Titan power at all.


    "Can we say that the little black fish in MuQing''s body is comparable to the blood of the Titans?" Incantation think rain cover own small mouth, feel what happened on Mu Qing body is too amazing.


    She can''t believe that a human blood spirit is even comparable to a powerful Titan giant. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid those aliens from the universe will rush to the earth to study Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing has entered the state completely. Under the influence of the fusion of heaven and earth, he has gathered a trace of Titan''s power and fused into his four limbs.


    In the end, his mental exhaustion, the whole person fainted.


    He has successfully practiced the blood method of the Titans, and has made a preliminary transformation of the body.


    It can be said that he can defeat the first-order warrior just by virtue of his physical strength.


    The next day, Mu Qing woke up.


    As soon as he got up, he felt as if his body was a little higher, his muscles were much stronger, and his breath was very violent.


    Mu Qing felt as if he had infinite power in his body. He could make a smashing sound with a single blow.


    His strength has been greatly enhanced.


    However, the force in his mind and Dantian was still blocked and very strong.


    "Haven''t I successfully practiced the blood method of the Titans? Why is it still impossible to use the force? " Mu Qing was puzzled and asked.


    Curse rain shakes her head, she told Mu Qing, this is not enough, condense the power of Titan is just a preliminary introduction.


    "Only when you have reached the point where there is a force of Qi in your body can you solve the problems in your heart and use the force of Qi to kill the insects in your heart!"


    Mu Qing''s face was stunned, angry?


    This is similar to some Chinese martial arts and martial arts he saw on the Internet.


    It is said that in the past, people practiced martial arts or traditional Chinese arts to improve their health. At that time, fierce orcs did not appear, and technology was not as developed as it is now.


    At that time, the real master was to practice Qi, keep healthy and kill enemies.


    But later, blood method spread all over the earth, and everyone began to practice blood, while martial arts was very weak.


    After all, if you reach the peak of martial arts cultivation and practice Qi, you can only open the stele and crack the stone, and those who are more than one level of blood can do it.


    "Is it true that human beings used to be in the right direction? Just don''t have time to accumulate? " Mu Qing speculated.


    Then, he practiced the blood method again. At present, if he wanted to recover the force quickly, he had to rely on the blood method of the Titans.


    On the other side of the crystal stone, the third mouse is lying there, absorbing the energy of the Sun Moon Lake.


    You can see that on the crystal stone in the middle of the secret room, a stream of purple and golden mist escaped and penetrated into the body of the third mouse.


    The third mouse looks very comfortable. His brows rise. He just lies there sleeping, but he can improve his strength

 Chapter 176

    Mu Qing can''t use the force now, and it doesn''t work to absorb the energy of Sun Moon Lake, so he''s so generous that he''ll let rat Laosan absorb it.


    It''s rare that she didn''t lie on top of Mu Qing''s head because she knew that Mu Qing was in a critical period and needed to concentrate on practicing blood method.


    This belongs to the blood method of the Titans. Instead of producing the force, Mu Qing''s physical strength is constantly increasing.


    Mantra Siyu jumps to the top of rat''s head, and she also absorbs the energy of Sun Moon Lake, because she is only the cultivation of Qi and blood, very weak, and her mind is full of terrible curses, but she can''t show them.


    The third mouse has a shadow at the bottom of his heart. He is afraid of the power of curse.


    More than ten days later, the third mouse woke up from his deep sleep. His face was ecstatic, and a strong breath swept out of his body.


    It broke through to the sixth blood!


    The sixth level martial arts teacher is already the top level among martial arts teachers. Once you break through to the seventh level, you will be wuzun!


    "Rat, what are you doing! It''s so noisy I''m sleepy when I think of the rain.


    She also sleeps and absorbs energy like the third mouse. She sleeps for more than ten days.


    During this period, the third mouse wakes up several times and focuses on digesting the energy, but she doesn''t need it all the time, because the energy absorbed by her is digested in an instant.


    The third mouse looks at mantra Siyu, and his face is shocked. He finds that mantra Siyu''s cultivation has reached the level of second blood.


    It trembled and felt terrible.


    You know, although the energy of this Sun Moon Lake is huge, it is absolutely impossible to directly promote a person with seven sections of Qi and blood to a warrior with second-order blood.


    This strength has been completely at the same level as Mu Qing.


    "Well, I''m so sleepy. I still want to sleep." Curse rain pull rat old three, want to sleep on it.


    The third mouse is not one of those lower ferocious animals. He has been able to speak for a long time. Naturally, he knows how to take care of himself. His yellow fur is extremely supple and has no peculiar smell.


    Curse think rain feel very comfortable to sleep on the third mouse, lie down behind it.


    "Wait, my little ancestor!" The old rat cried three times. His eyes turned and he had a bad idea. "Little ancestor, can you give me a copy of the blood method you gave uncle MuQing?"


    His eyes were a little red, and his mouth was about to stay.


    However, seeing Mu Qing''s success in cultivation, the third mouse thinks that Mu Qing can be cultivated as a human being, and the mouse that is transforming towards the Dragon mouse man should be able to.


    Curse think rain is very sleepy, she waved small hand, way: "give you! Don''t disturb me


    She patted the third mouse vaguely, and black lines penetrated into his body, which was the understanding of Titan''s blood method and curse God.


    And then curse Siyu to sleep to death.


    The third mouse was overjoyed and felt that he was too happy recently.


    Although he was captured by the hateful Mu Qing as a younger brother, this younger brother seems to be good. He not only got some Dragon Girl''s blood, but also got the blood method of the Titans.


    Mouse old three''s eyes red, some crazy, you know this is God''s blood method, not excited can''t ah!


    It began to try to practice, the whole body of the rat exudes a kind of divine power, as if to see a dragon mouse man thousands of meters tall sweeping the universe in the future.


    However, it is not like Mu Qing, who has such mysterious state as the fusion of heaven and earth. Therefore, the introduction is relatively slow, and it can only rely on the understanding of curse God to explore slowly.


    On the last day when the secret room was used, Mu Qing had been practicing continuously for a long time, and his physical body was terrible.


    He wanted to take advantage of the last day to see if he could cultivate the Qi power that mantra Siyu said.


    However, a scream accompanied by a scream awakened Mu Qing from deep cultivation.


    His eyes suddenly open and close, there are two piercing light out.


    Mu Qing looked to the side, pulled the corner of his mouth, and found that the third mouse''s whole body was swelling wildly.


    "Ouch! Master Mu Qing! Little ancestor! Help me


    The third mouse screamed and cursed Siyu. He opened his mouth and looked incredible.


    Its body is very large, but its head and limbs have not changed. The whole body seems to be a balloon, constantly being inflated, to burst.


    Then she recalled that she seemed to have given the blood method of the Titans to rat Laosan.


    This is due to the fact that there is not enough powerful blood potential to explore and practice the blood method of the Titans.Mu Qing looks at the expanding third mouse and doesn''t know how to help him.


    "I''ll do it!" Incantation rain forward, she jumped to the top of the head of the third mouse, grabbed its hair, a black lines into its body.


    As you can see, there are black lines on the body of the third mouse, which is the power of curse.


    With a special method, mantra Siyu makes the third mouse smaller and return to normal.


    The third mouse gasped for breath. He was still worried and secretly regretted that he would not covet the blood of the Titans.


    However, he is still very curious. Why can Mu Qing successfully practice Titan''s blood method as a human being, but he can''t?


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s eyes widened, because he found that the breath of mantra Siyu seemed to be much stronger than before.


    "How can it be!"


    Mu Qing exclaimed, and found that the cultivation of mantra Siyu had reached the level of third blood.


    This is the peak of martial arts. The next level of blood is the martial arts master level.


    "The little ancestor is too good." Third mouse is also amazing.


    It has been in Kunlun secret territory for many years, swallowing many precious herbs and luminous plants. Recently, with the energy of Sun Moon Lake, it completely digested and then broke through the sixth level blood.


    The third mouse has been hit a little. He has been working hard for many years, and he has only recently broken through two levels in a row.


    In front of him, the little ancestor was very good. He suddenly broke through the seven sections of Qi and blood to the third-order blood.


    That''s when the Sun Moon Lake absorbs more than half of its energy.


    The cultivation speed of mantra thinking rain is too fast.


    Mu Qing was also a little surprised. His face was strange. He suddenly felt that he might have broken through to the martial arts master before he could gather his strength.


    On the last day, Mu Qing didn''t plan to practice blood method, but to practice martial arts.


    After many days of integration of heaven and earth, Mu Qing''s perception of water and thunder has become more profound.


    His fingers suddenly, a strong wind suddenly pierced out, there was a dragon roaring, powerful.


    This is the water snake finger, but with Mu Qing''s understanding of this skill, it has transformed into a water dragon finger.


    Unfortunately, he can''t activate the force of Dantian and his mind now, and he can''t fully understand the power of Shuijiao finger.


    Now he only relies on his physical strength to perform this martial art, which is comparable to the original power of the water snake finger. It can be seen that although he can''t mobilize the force, he also has a certain strength after practicing the blood method of the Titans.


    At the same time, Lei Guangshan has made some breakthroughs and become faster.


    "Yes Mu Qing also wanted to temper some thunderstorm boxing, but it was remembered one thing.


    When he was in Kunlun, he saw the statue of his father, Mu Yu, which was the key to the explosion of energy in Kunlun.


    Moreover, the clues they found in Kunlun secret place indicate that one of the laboratory''s strong men is likely to be mu Yu.


    The secret treasures and the token of the Lord of thunderstorm city are all made by alchemists, and the man who made them may be his father.


    Mu Qing wants to contact his father, but finds that he can''t.


    On the communication equipment, it always shows that there is no answer.


    Mu Qing frowned and tried to contact Mu Yu for several hours without any response.


    Finally, a message pops up on Mu Qing''s communication device.


    It was his father Mu Yu who sent the message!


    This makes Mu Qing even more strange. Since Mu Yu sent a message, he naturally knew that he had been contacting him before, but why didn''t he get through?


    Mu Qing opened the message to check. The message Mu Yu sent was very short, without too many greetings or asking about the college entrance examination.


    Mu Yu only mentioned that he would try his best to join the Yanhuang organization and get a thunder star nucleus.


    There was no other news.


    "Lightning star core?" Mu Qing frowned. He didn''t even know which force Yanhuang organization was.


    Buzz.


    Mu Qing''s communication equipment vibrated. Someone contacted him.


    He opened it and found Shenyi.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing asked.


    However, there came a voice full of incredible sound from Shenyi."There''s one thing I want to tell you. I seem to have met a ghost!"


    "What the hell?"


    Shen Yi swallowed his saliva, his voice trembled, and said, "those who died in the Kunlun museum are still alive!"


    "They all appeared. They should have died, just like normal people, and returned to their own power!"


    He felt so unbelievable that the people who should have died in the secret place of Kunlun resurrected again.


    Not only Shenyi, but also Yang Jie, Kunshan and Yuhua.


    Shen Yi asked Mu Qing to be more careful. He hung up the call and had to go to confirm it again.


    Mu Qing frowned and had some uneasy premonitions in her heart.


    At the beginning, when he left Kunlun secret place, he found that the curse flower disappeared again. There was a feeling that he would see the curse flower again.


    Now, on the fourth floor of the museum, many of those who have died and become exhibits have returned to their own power. It''s so creepy.


    "Maybe Shenyi is wrong." Mu Qing comforted himself. After all, Shen Yi also said that he wanted to confirm it again. Maybe he was really wrong.


    He took a deep breath and left the chamber.


    Time has come, he left with ratty three and curse rain.


    Curse Siyu jump to Mu Qing''s head and lie down. The third mouse also shrinks to half the size of a palm and jumps on Mu Qing''s shoulde

 Chapter 177

    Leaving the chamber of secrets, Mu Qing meets Ling Fei and Ji Jia.


    After absorbing a lot of energy from Sun Moon Lake, they have all broken through to the level of third-order martial arts. Further, they are martial arts masters.


    In contrast, Mu Qing is somewhat inferior, he is still second-order blood.


    However, after practicing the blood method of the Titans during this period, he is not necessarily weaker than the third-order blood method.


    Ling Fei and Ji Jia come forward to comfort Mu Qing. They see that Mu Qing is still second-order blood, and think that Mu Qing has not absorbed the energy of Sun Moon Lake.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that the energy of Sun Moon Lake." Jiang Yuanjie sighed, feeling a little wasted.


    In the distance, Duan CE also observed in secret, and found that Mu Qing''s cultivation was still second-order blood. After that, he raised a smile full of killing intention in the corner of his mouth.


    He has secretly contacted Mulin and began to plot to assassinate Mulin.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei leave the basement. The whole federal branch is very big. Ziyue takes Mu Qing to the Federal Hall.


    There are many strong men here, most of them are martial arts masters with blood above the fourth level.


    Even Mu Qing saw a master of wuzun, with blood on his body, dragging a huge body of fierce beast, a silver tiger.


    The third eyelid of the mouse on Mu Qing''s shoulder jumps. He is a fierce beast. He can clearly feel that the dead Silver Tiger is a fierce beast of wuzun level with nine levels of blood.


    "Liefeng wuzun is really the strong one of Yanhuang organization. It''s so easy to hunt the same level of fierce animals." There are people nearby.


    This liefeng wuzun is obviously very famous, his blood is the Silver Tiger in his hand, and his momentum is extraordinary.


    No matter which faction it is, as long as you register information with federal agencies, you can get tasks from federal branches. Most of them are hunting ferocious animals.


    Liefeng wuzun handed the Silver Tiger to the federal staff, and immediately someone handed him a safe box, which was the reward for the completion of the task.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved. He asked ziyue about Yanhuang organization and the so-called thunder star nucleus.


    Ziyue was stunned and replied: "Yanhuang organization is a force formed by our senior Chinese leaders. Its strength is much higher than other big forces, and it is very close to the federal headquarters."


    "As for the thunderbolt core, I haven''t heard of it. It sounds like the core of a thunderbolt beast."


    She was a little curious and didn''t understand why Mu Qing asked.


    Purple month guess in the heart, difficult is the big man behind Mu Qing give him the task?


    Mu Qing pondered that Yanhuang organization seemed to be stronger than Wang family, but unexpectedly, even ziyue didn''t know the so-called thunder star nucleus.


    "If you want to know something very clear, you can choose to join Yanhuang." Ziyue said, after all, she is a member of the federal branch and doesn''t know much about the internal affairs of Yanhuang organization.


    She told Mu Qing that the requirements of Yanhuang organization are very strict. If you want to join, you need to perform extremely well before you can be taken in.


    Mu Qing nodded. He had a plan in his heart. At the same time, he planned to condense the strength of Titan''s blood method as much as possible.


    Immediately, under the leadership of ziyue, Mu Qing came to the trading hall of the federal branch, specializing in the acquisition of star cores and body fur of various ferocious beasts.


    Mu Qing sold the corpses and star cores of the fierce animals killed in the Kunlun secret place, and a large amount of money was immediately added to his personal account.


    This made him sigh, as expected, hunting fierce animals is the best way to make money.


    At the same time, Mu Qing also bought some crystal stones with water properties.


    These crystals are refined by the federal division with advanced instruments, and have various properties.


    This is also the advantage of big power. If you buy it in the market, you can only buy Herbs and plants with water properties, and the effect of swallowing them directly is not good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, all the people gathered in the federal branch. The strong federal leader, led by ziyue and Ziyang, took the people into a flying ship.


    The federal branch issued the task, and Mu Qing, the college entrance examination students, will participate again. If they perform well, all major forces will throw out olive branches.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised, and found that ziyue and Ziyang had a nine level wuzun beside them, which was the strong wind wuzun he had seen before.


    "This mission is led by the three of us. Your main task is to search for clues." Ziyang drink lightly.


    Behind him, there are a group of strong military strategists, all federal personnel.


    Mu Qing had a hunch that the task was not simple, and there were nine level strong men leading the team.Strong wind Wu Zun with a smile, his eyes scan, especially in Ling Fei and others stay.


    He was wearing a blue shirt and looked like he was in his thirties. He came from Yanhuang group.


    He came in to see what talented students there are and to recruit them into Yanhuang. This is also the task given to him by the organization.


    Mu Qing and others have entered the flying ship, and Shenyi and Yang Jie are already here.


    They didn''t absorb the energy of Sun Moon Lake. They went back to the family, and their strength improved.


    Mu Qing inquired in the past and learned that Shen Yi and others planned to join other big forces.


    Their target is the federation or Yanhuang organization. These two forces can be said to be the two giants in China.


    "Is the problem in your heart still unsolved?" Shen Yi asked.


    Mu Qing shook his head, but there was no color of depression on his face. When his blood method was condensed, he could kill the insects in his heart.


    Yang Jie frowned and said, "we all let the family put pressure on the Wang family, but it didn''t work."


    Yuhua and Jiang Yuanjie sat together to discuss ways to lose weight. After hearing the speech, they immediately said, "it''s true that the Wang family is united with many forces, and they are not afraid of us to put pressure on them."


    "Don''t worry! I can handle it myself. " Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Seeing that Mu Qing said so, Shen Yi didn''t worry any more, because they knew that the mouse on Mu Qing''s shoulder was a fierce beast of martial arts level.


    With the third mouse in, there should be no accident for Mu Qing.


    The flying ship started, carrying the students who passed the college entrance examination into the sky, flying away in the distance.


    Mu Qing, curious, came to ziyue and asked her about the mission.


    Purple month wearing a cheongsam, she lazily stretched a waist, said: "said this time any and you West Lake University also has some relations."


    Mu Qing was surprised, did not expect to have a relationship with the West Lake University.


    This task issued by the Federation, many forces will secretly observe, outstanding students will be recruited.


    "In fact, this task is submitted to the Federation by the senior management of West Lake University. It should be handled by us, and we will take you with us." Ziyang came and said.


    He told Mu Qing that the place they were going to was Hangzhou city. Recently, some strange events happened there, and many people died of mummies.


    "What?" Mu Qing surprised them.


    Ji Jia, Yang Shanshan, Jiang Yuanjie and Ling Fei, as well as the students in Xihu University, were shocked. They all heard about the mummy incident, which happened long before the mock exam.


    At that time, Mu Qing was still suspected by the high-level of the school. Even Wang Haixuan secretly used the power of the Wang family to frame Mu Qing as the murderer.


    However, after Mu Qing took part in the college entrance examination, there was still a mummy incident in Xihu University, which made the senior management of the University dispel their doubts.


    Until later, the frequency of mummies became more and more frequent, not only in the West Lake universities, but also in the residents of Hangzhou city.


    This incident eventually attracted the attention of the federal branch, immediately sent people to go, Yanhuang organization''s liefeng wuzun also volunteered to help.


    Yang Shanshan frowned and said, "who is the killer of the mummy incident? Even the strong Federalists are out. "


    The students of Xihu university all know more or less about the mummy incident.


    "What is the mummy incident?" Shen Yi asked, and Yang Jie and Kun Shan, who were also very curious.


    Ling Fei told them about the mummy incident. He was originally a member of the student union of West Lake University and had investigated the matter. There was even a video.


    The mummy incident is very terrible. In the video, a student walks on the road and shrivels inexplicably, becoming a mummy.


    Yu Hua''s body trembled, and he was surprised and said, "there are such terrible supernatural events?"


    "Is it something like cursing flowers again?" The third mouse guessed.


    It has always had a shadow over the power of the curse, and the strange situation such as the mummy incident is somewhat similar to the curse

 Chapter 178

    After hearing the third mouse''s guess, Mu Qing''s eyes lit up.


    Indeed, the mummy incident is a very strange situation, which is similar to curse.


    He asked if there was such a curse.


    "Can someone curse the secret arts and work in secret?"


    When Mu Qing heard the third mouse''s guess, he thought it was very reasonable. Maybe it was someone who secretly used the power similar to curse to make a person become a mummy.


    "There are curses like this." Curse rain nodded, and then said: "but in the end is not the power of the curse, still need to go to Hangzhou city to know."


    She was born with the power of curse as the source, and she is very sensitive to the perception of curse.


    However, she told Mu Qing that the possibility of curse is very small, because the power of curse should only be possessed by the curse God and curse flower in Kunlun.


    Beijing city and Hangzhou city are far away, but the flying ships of the Federation are not ordinary. They are made by a huge alchemy organization, and the speed is terrible.


    Looking out from the flying ship, you can only see the fuzzy environment around you. Because the speed is so fast, it almost turns into a ray of light and gallops towards the distance.


    In just half an hour, they came to Hangzhou.


    The flying ship landed in the West Lake University. At the moment, many school teachers and high-level officials are waiting here.


    Among them are three vice presidents, including Lei Kai.


    President Ke Zheng was taken away by Ke Fei and the quack doctor because of his multiple personality. Therefore, the three vice presidents are the most powerful in the West Lake University.


    The three Vice Principals were also surrounded by a middle-aged man in a suit, who was the leader of Hangzhou city.


    The time of mummification is not only in the West Lake University, but also in the whole Hangzhou city. Many people have become mummified, which has caused panic.


    You know, although the strength of the residents in Hangzhou is not as good as that of Beijing, there are still many martial arts masters, including seven and eight level wuzuns.


    Hangzhou City Master''s face is a little ugly, because the people who become mummies are not ordinary residents, but some strong people, most of them are martial arts, and a small number of martial arts teachers.


    And recently, there is a warrior who has become a mummy.


    Ziyang they came forward to understand the situation, the mummy incident, they just understand a general.


    The Lord of Hangzhou came forward. He is the strongest person in the whole city of Hangzhou.


    He told them that the mummy incident had caused a huge panic at the beginning, and later he sent people to trace it, and finally had some clues.


    "We detected that it seems to be a kind of red insect that causes the victims to become mummies." Said the Lord of Hangzhou in a deep voice.


    He frowned tightly, feeling very subdued.


    In so many days, there have been many mummies in Hangzhou. He mobilized the strong people of the whole city to trace them, and finally only found out that the killers were some red worms.


    No one knows where the red bugs are, only that they suddenly appear, drill into people''s feet from the ground, and suck up all the blood in the victim''s body.


    "We even tried to wear iron boots, but the red bug just bit a hole in a thick layer of iron!" Hangzhou city master gnashes his teeth.


    Many of his men have died.


    Ziyang and others are also surprised, understand the seriousness of the matter.


    They took people to Xihu University, with a total of tens of thousands of people, which can be said to be a huge number.


    The high-rise of the school specially arranged several teaching buildings for them in Ziyang.


    Ziyang and others discussed with the city master of Hangzhou, and finally planned to catch the red bug first.


    "Everyone goes to explore and look for red bugs. It''s almost certain that they all live underground!" Gale Wu Zun drinks.


    All the students present were students from major colleges and universities. They passed the examination and were awarded by the federal branch. They absorbed the energy of Sun Moon Lake, and most of them have broken through to the first level of blood.


    However, this strength is far from enough for liefeng wuzun, and he doesn''t think the people present can play a role.


    The city master of Hangzhou sent out photos of red insects to everyone. It was very vague, but it took the lives of more than a dozen martial arts teachers to get them.


    Because the targets of these red bugs are basically only aimed at the single warrior or martial arts master. The process of sucking human blood is less than half a minute, which is shocking.


    "Be careful in the process of investigation!" Purple Moon said seriously.After all, this task seems to be dangerous. The main problem is to leave it to these nine level strong men.


    Ziyang let people separate, a few or a dozen people in a small team, in Hangzhou city search.


    Strong wind Wu Zun thought about it, and then let Mu Qing and others stay.


    At the same time, Tianjiao of Shenyi and other major forces has been left behind.


    After the college entrance examination, Shen Yi and others went back to their family, and their accomplishments had broken through to the level of third blood, even close to the martial arts master.


    As far as the real combat power is concerned, they are comparable to ordinary martial arts teachers.


    They have the qualification and strength to participate in the mummy incident.


    Mu Qing looked around, a total of more than a dozen Tianjiao, in addition to what he knew, there were some other big forces.


    He mainly observes Wang Sheng. His opponent''s breath is completely restrained and he can''t see the specific strength clearly,


    Mu Qing was wary, because Wang Sheng had the strength of third-order blood when he was in Kunlun secret land, and now he might have broken through to the level of martial arts master.


    At the same time, Ai Li beside Wang Sheng is also very dangerous. She understands the border martial arts of Xiaocheng realm and has extraordinary power.


    "I''m afraid I''m the only one who''s the weakest." He smiles bitterly, because only his own cultivation is second-order blood.


    It can be seen that Wang Sheng, Mulin and others all looked with scorn.


    In Wang Sheng''s eyes, Mu Qing, who has been unable to move the force, is no longer his opponent and can be crushed to death at any time.


    But when he was on the Kunlun Mountain, Mu Qing showed his backer, and even suspected that a big man was helping Mu Qing.


    As a result, Wang Sheng can''t kill Mu Qing without fear, only through assassination or with a knife.


    Shenyi pulls the corner of lamuqing''s clothes. He indicates with his eyes and points to other Tianjiao quietly.


    In addition to Wang Sheng and others, there are six Tianjiao group, one of them is a little strange eyes, full of cold.


    He was wearing casual clothes, one eye with one eyelid, one eye with two eyelids, very strange.


    When Yang Jie comes, he tells Mu Qing that the man is Tianjiao of the sun moon group. The other side has a pair of special eyes, called ghost eyes, also known as Yin Yang eyes.


    Mu Qing was shocked because he remembered what Shenyi had said to him before. Tianjiao, once a member of the sun moon group, had already died in the museum.


    Brush!


    A vision suddenly falls on Mu Qing. Tianjiao of Riyue group looks pale, with a smile on the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 179

    Tianjiao of Riyue group is called jinjiuyin!


    Wang Sheng also noticed Jin Jiuyin. They were in the museum and saw Jin Jiuyin''s body with their own eyes.


    Ellie''s expression was a little stiff, but Wang Sheng gave her a look to calm her down.


    Jin Jiuyin came forward to introduce himself and showed his politeness. Wang Sheng and Mu Qing both looked on coldly.


    Although they knew that Jin Jiuyin had already died, they didn''t expose it because they couldn''t see any weakness.


    Shen Yi frowns. He is looking at him, but he can''t see Ni Duan.


    Liefeng wuzun was stunned, and found that the ten Tianjiao were divided into three camps, and they were hostile to each other.


    "These guys have a grudge against each other?" He asked ziyue.


    Purple month nods, she glanced at Mu Qing, probably explained to strong wind Wu Zun.


    Mu Qing was framed by Wang Sheng and Mulin when he came out of Kunlun. If Ke Fei didn''t appear, quack doctors and others would have been killed by Mu Qingshu.


    At the same time, ziyue also told liefeng wuzun about Mu Qing, including the inability to mobilize the force.


    In fact, many forces now know that Mu Qing has become a useless person and cannot use the force.


    The reason why the news spread is that Wang Sheng played a role behind the scenes.


    He wants to make Mu Qing unable to enter any force, and let all forces no longer pay attention to him, and then be killed by Duan CE.


    Sure enough, after hearing that Mu Qing had become a useless person for some reason, the eyes of liefeng wuzun also changed.


    Naturally, he could see that Mu Qing''s cultivation had only second-order blood, while others were above the third-order blood.


    In liefeng wuzun''s mind, Mu Qing''s name has been crossed out. He thinks that even if Mu Qing solves the problem of not being able to use the force, he can''t catch up with other Tianjiao.


    He is destined to be thrown away by the pride of his peers!


    "Lord Just at this time, a teacher from West Lake University suddenly came over.


    "Three people in the east campus have become mummies!" He yelled.


    The city master of Hangzhou was so surprised that he rushed out of the door and sped towards the east campus.


    Every time the mummy incident happened, only one person died, but I didn''t expect that three people died at once.


    Purple month they looked at each other, also hurriedly followed up.


    They did not expect that as soon as they arrived at Xihu University, the mummy incident happened.


    "We''ll go, too!" Mu Qing drinks lightly.


    They followed ziyue and others to the canteen of the east campus.


    At the moment, the students had been dispersed, and there were three mummies on the ground, extremely thin and ferocious.


    "It''s really those red bugs!" Hangzhou City Lord''s face is gloomy. He is a strong man with nine blood lines, but he can''t do anything in the face of red insects.


    Ziyue, they checked the mummies of three students, and the blood all over them was sucked dry.


    Liefeng wuzun focused on the soles of the three students'' feet. Sure enough, he found a small hole under their shoes and a small hole on their feet.


    "There are holes in the ground, too!" Ziyang squatted down and saw a small hole under the dining table.


    These are three sophomores in senior high school. Their accomplishments are all around the fourth stage of Qi and blood. They are top students in the same grade.


    Unfortunately, they met with misfortune today. During the meal, the red insects suddenly came out of the ground, got into their feet and sucked all their blood.


    The purple moon suddenly moved, and mysterious symbols appeared between her eyebrows. Her delicate body glowed, and the moonlight rippled in the void.


    Countless tiny crescent moon emerged, with purple moon as the center, spreading rapidly in all directions. The hazy moonlight is like a layer of gauze, covering all around.


    Everyone was surprised by the power of purple moon.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are fixed. He knows that purple moon''s martial arts skill is jiejie, and he has reached Xiaocheng state.


    Ziyue gently purses her lips and raises a smile. She touches the ground with her jade hand. The crescent symbols rush into the ground one by one, and finally come out wrapped with three red insects.


    "Good means!" The city master of Hangzhou was surprised and ashamed.


    They had tried their best to track down the murderer, but they only knew that it was a group of red worms.


    On the contrary, ziyue, as soon as they came from the federal branch, used a method to catch three red bugs.Mu Qing looks into ziyue''s hand. She uses the force to imprison the three insects.


    These three insects are a bit like leeches, but they are red all over. They have tiny teeth in their mouths, and they are smaller than fingers.


    The city master of Hangzhou asked several men to bring a wild boar, about the size of three people, bound by chains.


    Purple month nods, she will be a blood sucking insect above the shackles untied, next to the boar.


    Then, however, a terrible scene appeared in front of the public.


    As soon as the bloodsucker came to the boar, his body trembled. It was not fear, but excitement. He became extremely flexible. He rushed to the boar''s stomach, made a small hole and went in.


    In less than three seconds, the whole body of the wild boar shriveled and became a dry body.


    The bloodsucker crawled out of the boar and made its way to the ground to escape.


    However, the crescent symbols fall down, and they are not given the chance to be imprisoned again.


    "The blood sucking ability of this thing is terrible!" Gale wuzun took a breath of air.


    Although this blood sucking insect seems very weak, once it gets into the body, it will suck up all the blood in the human body in an instant. Even the strong blood of wuzun can''t survive.


    It can be seen that after the blood is drained, the body size of the blood sucking insect becomes much bigger and fatter.


    "How''s it going? Is it a curse? " Mu Qing asked about the curse of rain.


    Curse rain shook her head, she did not feel the slightest curse of the power of the breath.


    "It''s about Zerg." She controlled her voice and whispered.


    Mu Qing''s body was shocked, and he got the key information from mantra Siyu.


    Bloodsucker, it''s related to Zerg!


    He secretly glanced at Wang Sheng, thinking whether the mummy incident was caused by Wang Sheng.


    However, there was no expression on Wang Sheng''s face, and there was no problem.


    "Zerg again." Mu Qing has a headache and feels very troublesome. According to mantra Siyu, humans are not the opponent of Zerg at all.


    Because Zerg has never appeared before, and we don''t know how terrible the Zerg crisis is, human beings will not unite to deal with Zerg.


    Mu Qing pondered over whether to tell ziyue about it, but the most important problem was that others might not believe him.


    Ziyue and Ziyang are at most dubious. Hangzhou city master and liefeng wuzun may not believe a word of him.


    "Ji Jia!"


    A middle-aged man came from the canteen of the east campus. His face was icy and his breath was not weak. He reached the level of eighth blood.


    Ji Jia turns her head curiously, only to find out that her father is one of the vice presidents of West Lake University.


    "Xiangfeng, where have you been before?" Raikkee complained.


    Ji Xiangfeng disappeared for a period of time after the simulation test, and only appeared today, which made the other three vice presidents complain.


    Ji Xiangfeng forced a smile on his cold face, apologized and said: "recently, I felt that the bottleneck became smaller. I tried to break through it, but I failed in the end."


    He shook his head and sighed.


    The other three vice presidents finally understood that the disappearance of the original season is to break through the closed door.


    He is now the strength of the eighth level blood. Once he breaks through, he will be the wuzun strongman of the Ninth level blood.


    "Don''t worry. Although we didn''t make a breakthrough this time, we have accumulated some experience. Next time is not far away." Deputy principal tailey said with a smile.


    Ji Xiangfeng also participated in the investigation of the mummy incident.


    He came to Ji Jia and asked about some things. He also cared about Ji Jia''s accomplishments.


    Mu Qing is beside him. He feels strange. He feels that Ji Xiangfeng is too cold. He talks to his daughter like a stranger.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the ground vibrated and a terrible cry came from outside.


    Mu Qing turned his head and found that he did not know when an energy barrier appeared, which enveloped the whole West Lake University

 Chapter 180

    "It''s the energy shield to protect the school!" Ray Kay exclaimed.


    The city master of Hangzhou frowned. Naturally, he knew that the energy shield of West Lake University was set up to protect the safety of students. It was said that heavy gold hired two top alchemists to decorate it at that time.


    However, generally speaking, this energy shield is only used when Xihu university is in great danger, such as being attacked by evil forces or fierce animal tides.


    "Who opened the energy shield!" Lin Yuan, vice president of the school, got a contact at once and got a big news at the same time.


    "People from the security department said that there are all insects outside the school now!" Lin Yuan was shocked.


    The people present were shocked. They could not help looking at the three blood sucking insects in ziyue''s hands.


    Is it difficult for all the blood sucking insects to appear collectively?


    "No way!" The city master of Hangzhou shook his head.


    They have studied that the strength of blood sucking insects lies in their sharp mouthparts and terrible blood sucking power. Their bodies are very fragile, and they can even kill any brick.


    This also led to the bloodsucker can only use the means of sneak attack to suck up human blood, forming the so-called mummy event.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Liefeng wuzun suggested that everyone rush to the gate of West Lake University.


    The ground is shaking all the time, and you can even see a flying ship coming from high altitude, venting the fire, and a special missile bombarding down.


    "That''s my man!" Hangzhou City Master sees the flying ship outside the energy mask, and his pupils contract.


    He recognized that those flying ships were used to maintain the public order of the whole Hangzhou City, and were specially used to deal with the fierce beasts outside Hangzhou city.


    Now, these flying ships appear without his inquiry, which must be something important.


    When I came to the gate of Xihu University, there were many teachers at the moment, and some people were injured.


    "They''re all Zerg worms!" Curse think rain to pull Mu Qing hair, said to him.


    Mu Qing was stunned and looked out at the energy mask. Suddenly, his scalp became numb. There were a lot of black insects, all kinds of them.


    Some insects have thorns all over their bodies and spit venom, while others have transparent wings and breathe fire after flying.


    According to the mantra, these insects belong to the Zerg.


    It can be seen that the energy shield of West Lake University is crumbling under the impact of insects, and it will be broken soon.


    In order not to wait to die, the teachers of West Lake University all stepped out of the energy mask. They burst out a powerful force to fight with the insects.


    These teachers are all strong people with blood above level six, and the worst are martial arts teachers.


    Everyone thinks that teachers are not very strong, because they have been teaching the students of Qi and blood realm all the year round, and they have not competed with fierce animals for many years.


    However, until today, the power of teachers'' outburst can be said to be very amazing.


    At the gate of the West Lake University, a teacher showed his blood spirit. A large light swept out and crushed the body of a worm.


    Usually, in order to teach the school, these teachers can be said to have studied many martial arts skills to a terrible level. All kinds of martial arts skills were released, and for a moment, they resisted the flood of insects with human power.


    There are teachers, holding a Gatling, the whole body is dark, all the bullets are specially made, ejecting a blue flame.


    "Dada dada!"


    A lot of bullets fell, the body of a head of insect burst, and the sky was full of green blood.


    This Gatling has been stored in the exhibition hall of West Lake University. It was originally designed to deal with fierce animals.


    Of course, although the body of the insect is fragile, its attack power is very strong, and its number is endless.


    Soon after, there were casualties among the teachers of West Lake University. A teacher with six steps of blood was holding a long knife in his hand, which was transpiration with blue air, freezing all the insects he touched.


    However, he had just killed three insects, and the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed, and a black centipede with the size of 100 meters rose up and killed it.


    A blood mist burst out, and many people inside the energy shield were shocked.


    This black centipede is at least a powerful insect with nine levels of blood, and its eyes are extremely cold.


    It is gnawing at the teacher''s body, while looking around, looking at the next target.


    Suddenly, the black centipede moved again. Instead of targeting the teachers, it shifted its target to a flying ship in the sky.There are 13 flying ships in the sky. They are combat type. One of them is loaded with weapons and missiles.


    Every bombardment of the flying ship consumes a lot of money. These special ammunition costs a lot of money.


    Of course, this kind of bombardment will do the most damage to the insects. Any missile can kill a large number of insects.


    "Be careful!" The city master of Hangzhou saw through the idea of the centipede and cried out.


    He soared up to try to stop it.


    But it''s too slow.


    Black centipede is very flexible, 100m body suddenly jumped up, a bite in the flying ship above.


    These combat flying ships all have a fatal weakness, that is speed and flexibility.


    In order to carry more powerful firepower, some speed and flexibility were abandoned in the design of these flying ships.


    And this has become a fatal weakness, black centipede jump, speed is very fast, other people only see the shadow of a black flash.


    Boom!


    The flying ship in the sky was bitten by the black centipede and exploded, like a fireworks blooming in mid air.


    The wreck of the flying ship fell, making a big hole on the ground, and the sea of fire submerged a worm.


    The black centipede is ruthless and doesn''t care about the death of insects.


    It has wisdom, but it is colder. The death of its kindred will not make any waves in its heart.


    A large number of worms died, but then countless worms were added.


    The city master of Hangzhou was furious. He rushed out of the energy mask, stepped on the void, glowed all over, and killed the black centipede.


    The black centipede growls and fights with him.


    Its strength is extremely terrible, completely comparable to that of the city master of Hangzhou. Its bloody mouth emits a terrible white light, which is corrosive. Even the city master of Hangzhou can''t resist it.


    Ziyue and others also left the energy shield, cooperated with the flying ships in the sky, and killed a lot of insects.


    "How can there be so many worms!" Deputy headmaster tylie gritted his teeth. There were several deep wounds on his body.


    He had come back from the outside of the energy shield and was seriously injured by the insects. There were medical staff nearby who came to inject him with a bottle of healing medicine.


    All the insects outside the energy shield are at the martial arts level, from level 4 to level 6.


    Under the innumerable insect''s culling, even the powerful man of the eighth blood line, Teresa, can''t resist. Many ants bite dead elephants, and one will fall if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Look


    A teacher yelled, pointing to the distance.


    Only in the depths of the swarm, there is a huge sphere, suspended in mid air, it is the sphere nest, pouring out a large number of insects.


    "That''s the mother worm!" Incantation Siyu tells Mu Qing that the ball is a female insect, round and rolling, with many tentacles.


    The females are still young. If they grow up, there will be countless wuzun Zerg.


    "So horrible?" Mu Qing was surprised, but he didn''t respond. There was another earthquake on the ground.


    Outside the energy shield, another flying ship fell down and made a big hole.


    A 100 meter mosquito appeared, but it was a dragon head and a dragon wing, and its roar was very similar to that of a dragon chant.


    It spread its wings, spit fireballs at its mouth, and destroyed the flying ship.


    This is a Yalong mosquito!


    Curse Siyu told Mu Qing the name of the insect

 Chapter 181

    Ziyang''s body glows and rushes up to intercept the Asian Dragon mosquito in the sky.


    Ziyue and liefengwuzun rushed to the nest of the female, and they also saw that the constant stream of insects came from the nest.


    The two of them are really the strong ones of the Ninth level blood. Even if they meet the Zerg that they have never seen before, they are not alarmed. They find the key at the first time.


    They rushed to the nest of the female insect. The fierce wind was all around him. He turned into a dragon. All the insects that were close to him were crushed.


    Purple moon is elegant and dignified. She is wearing a white Qipao and stepping on the void. Endless moonlight emerges all over her body, which sets off her perfect body.


    Compared with the fierce wind wuzun, ziyue is more lethal to the insects. Xiaocheng''s border martial arts show up, forming a moonlight border nearby, crushing hundreds of insects in an instant.


    But the insects don''t know what fear is. They rush in like a wave. They are so black that you can hear the loud noise of insects trampling on the ground from more than ten miles away.


    Ziyue and liefengwuzun, the two strongmen of the Ninth level blood, were stopped. Two hundred meter insects appeared. They came out of their mother''s nest. Their breath was cruel and fierce. They were of the Ninth level blood!


    One of the two hundred meter insects is a worm, with dense sharp teeth in its mouth, and its body is full of barbs and venom.


    The other is a scorpion, whose body is as hard as black iron. As soon as it appears, it cuts off a flying ship with that pair of pincers.


    Boom!


    The flying ship fell, and the fire light burned the buildings and greening near the West Lake University. There was a sea of fire everywhere.


    Hangzhou City Master''s heart sank, he and the three people from the Federation were stopped, the female insect nest crazy swarm, has swept the whole city of Hangzhou.


    In the sky, a transport plane flew into the West Lake University, which was full of Hangzhou city residents, most of the cultivation was in wuzhe.


    The whole Hangzhou City, except for the West Lake University, is protected by the energy shield, and other places have been attacked by insects.


    However, the city master contacted his subordinates in time for personnel transfer and rescue, and still many people in Hangzhou were killed by the insects.


    "Those worms, they''re carrying bodies!" Jiang Yuanjie suddenly discovered a situation.


    Mu Qing, hearing the speech, also looked out of the energy shield. In the battle of the swarm, some teachers died, and their bodies were carried away by half meter insects.


    These worms are very similar to worms, but they have dense feet under their bodies and a pair of thick tentacles, as if they were born to carry things.


    In the sky, the city leaders of Hangzhou also found this situation. Some relatively small insects were carrying corpses, whether they were humans or insects, as long as they were dead, they were carried to the bottom of the nest.


    Bang.


    A sound came, and an egg fell from the nest. But when you look carefully, it''s a transparent round eggshell.


    A small insect crawled out, which was the culprit of the mummy incident, blood sucking insect!


    A large number of blood sucking insects drill into the transparent eggshell and spit out blood, spitting out all the blood they had absorbed into the transparent eggshell.


    Less than half a minute, a 10 meter transparent eggshell has been filled with blood.


    The next moment, a dozen transparent eggshells landed on the nest.


    Blood sucking insects come to the bodies that died in battle. Whether they are human beings or the same race, they drain the blood and then return to the transparent eggshell to inject it.


    There is a special insect to carry the corpse, while the blood sucking insect sucks all the blood from the corpse and injects it into the transparent eggshell.


    The mother''s nest is covered with transparent eggshells, which are arranged neatly. Large blood sucking insects inject blood into it.


    "What on earth do these insects want to do?" Mu Qing frowned.


    He asked about the curse of rain, but curse rain is not clear, only told him, absolutely not a good thing.


    "As long as the nest is destroyed, the swarm should disperse." Curse think rain very affirmative say.


    Mu Qing''s mouth pulled, he also wanted to destroy the female nest, but the problem is that he does not have the strength!


    Don''t say it''s him. Judging from the fighting outside, even the martial arts masters are in danger. Several martial arts teachers have been killed.


    One by one, flying ships are coming, and the combat power of the whole Hangzhou city has been mobilized. There are more and more flying ships in the sky. At the same time, there are also armored cars coming, with many strategic weapons on them.At present, all the forces that the whole Hangzhou city can mobilize are concentrated in the gate of West Lake University.


    An eighth level blood officer is commanding in the energy shield, and teams of soldiers and guards rush out of the energy shield to fight with the insects.


    They are equipped with high-tech equipment and light armor, and their accomplishments are all above level 4.


    Most parts of Hangzhou city have been captured by the insects, and the casualties are very serious. The rest of the people have almost gathered in the West Lake University.


    In a short period of time, the insects almost captured the whole Hangzhou city!


    Most of the weapons in Hangzhou city are installed on the city wall to resist the invasion of fierce animals outside.


    But now, the fierce beast did not appear, a large group of insects swept the whole city of Hangzhou, no one knows where they came from, as if out of thin air.


    "What the hell? That''s what happened when we first came here! " The students from various universities and the disciples of some big forces are very impatient.


    Originally, they only intended to complete the task well and join a better force, but they didn''t expect to encounter a swarm of insects, and even the strong Federalists were blocked.


    Mu Qing frowned. He saw that the energy shield was shaking, and a large number of insects were hitting the energy shield.


    "It should be OK." Shen Yi asserts that there are not too many worries.


    The fierce insects outside kept roaring, but those combat flying ships were not vegetarian either. After a round of artillery bombardment, a large number of insects died.


    At the gate of the West Lake University, some officers and soldiers are also fighting. They have a rocket launcher in their hands, which is the star core rocket launcher refined by the alchemist.


    Some people keep throwing grenades in their hands, which can cause a big energy explosion and a dazzling light rises.


    As the fierce orcs invade the earth, the means of human attack become more and more terrible, and the weapons made by the top alchemists have great lethality.


    The commander of Hangzhou city was very serious. He contacted the top management of Huaxia, reported the incident here, and rushed out of the energy shield with the army.


    He is a strong warrior with eight levels of blood. The whole person bursts out of the force. Xueling is an armored ox, rushing to crush a worm in front of him.


    The commander strafed with a machine gun, his beam splashed, and a high-level star core was engraved on it for energy.


    When a large number of insects came near, he used a kind of martial art, stepping on the ground, with a roar, the ground collapsed dozens of meters around, and the cracks like cobwebs spread out, killing the insects.


    When the human blood is strong, the power of the human body is terrible. With all kinds of high-tech weapons, it can absolutely kill insects.


    The city master of Hangzhou laughed. His fists twined with the dazzling light, and the whole person became sacred. With one blow, the dazzling light exploded, and a blood hole burst out on the body of the black centipede.


    He is the blood spirit of light, and his body is always twining with light.


    The city master of Hangzhou looked up at the sky, and a frightful bombardment fell from one flying ship to another. Although the cost was huge, it could also cause effective damage to the insects.


    The current situation is obviously that they are in the dominant position. At the beginning, the swarm suddenly attacked and caught them by surprise. However, after reaction, it is bound to give them a violent attack.


    "Bombard the mother''s nest!" The city master of Hangzhou yelled.


    At the gate of Xihu University, a large-scale instrument appeared. There were several young people around who had the strength of martial arts teachers and operated the instrument there.


    A teacher told Mu Qing that these young people, with extraordinary origins, were all martial arts masters with six levels of blood, and they were also alchemists!


    "Alchemist!" Mu Qing was surprised and looked at the alchemists. He had heard about them all the time, but had never seen them.


    The alchemists had a confident look on their faces, and there were obvious mental fluctuations around them. At the same time, they controlled the large-scale instrument.


    This instrument emits light, and the energy between heaven and earth is absorbed by it, forming an energy vortex

 Chapter 182

    This instrument is extraordinary, its operation is very complicated, and it must be controlled by the alchemist''s powerful mental power.


    Some people came over with a space ring in their hands and took out a pile of ferocious star cores from it, which piled up into a mountain.


    The energy vortex on the instrument sweeps through the star''s core, completely absorbs it in a few seconds, and then forms a bright spot, the size of a fist.


    This sophisticated and complicated instrument was made by a master alchemist. It requires at least several alchemists to start it.


    The energy vortex formed by the instrument, after absorbing the energy of the ferocious star core, suddenly burst, the fist size light spot burst, and a terrible thick beam penetrated out.


    The air around seemed to be scorched, and the terrible light was lavender, which contained unparalleled power, which was comparable to the power of the ninth blood.


    This light beam is 50 meters thick, and the insects on the ground are directly destroyed, even the remains are not left.


    "The military means are really terrible!" Vice President Lin Yuan sighed.


    Many people have a smile on their face. This battle comes suddenly and ends quickly. The light beam strike is terrible. Even a mountain can collapse, which is believed to be enough to break the nest of the female insects.


    Hum!


    At this time, a huge black sword came from a very far place. It was ten meters long and three meters wide. There was a dark smell on it.


    No matter Hangzhou City lord or ziyue, their faces changed.


    The huge dark sword runs through the void, a large dark force gushes out, and a frightening secular sword is cut out.


    Boom!


    The whole ground was shaking, and a gully with a length of 100 meters appeared on the ground.


    The sword spirit with the dark breath is like the ocean, falling from the sky, and large trees become debris.


    The energy beam was hit by the sword, stayed in mid air for a while, and began to collapse. All the energy became dark and turned into light rain.


    The power of darkness erodes all the energy contained in the beam into ordinary light.


    The city master of Hangzhou, ziyue, Ziyang and liefeng wuzun all looked towards the nest of the female insect. There was a huge black sword, ten meters long. On top of the sword stood a man.


    The man was enveloped in black, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Haha, haha..." the laughter of the vicissitudes of life came from the mysterious population. He stretched out his hand and was as thin as an old man''s hand, but there was a terrible dark power brewing on it.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, a terrible dark sword ran out of his hand. It was tens of meters in size. The sword Qi swept all around and cut it toward the energy shield of the West Lake University.


    Click!


    In the eyes of everyone shocked, the energy shield of the West Lake University broke, the dark sword exploded, and the gates of the University collapsed.


    "How can it be!" Some of the teachers screamed, and many others yelled, running away.


    Because the insects outside the energy shield rush in, some martial arts level people are not rivals at all, let alone many college students in the realm of Qi and blood.


    For a while, many people were killed by insects, scream constantly, the door of the university has become a sea of blood.


    "Die for me!"


    Some people are crazy, red eyes rush into the swarm and fight, but in the blink of an eye, they are drowned by the swarm.


    "Ha ha ha! Let''s die together


    A fourth order martial arts master roared and rushed into the swarm with an energy bomb in his hand, bursting out a dazzling light.


    When he died, he took many insects with him, leaving only a big pit.


    People in the West Lake University began to resist. Some of the martial arts teachers'' relatives did not have time to evacuate to the West Lake University. There was a lot of danger outside. They almost held the will to fight with the insects.


    "Who is that mysterious man?" Mu Qing and Ling Fei join together, and they are also attacked by insects.


    "It''s a king!" Incantation thinks rain to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did the federal division miscalculate?" The city master of Hangzhou watched the West Lake University invaded by insects. Many people were fighting with insects like crazy. They were very unhappy.


    He was the leader of Hangzhou City, and he had a group of strong Chinese soldiers under him, but he still didn''t guard the last part of Hangzhou city.


    The swarm came so suddenly that only Xihu university had an energy shield to resist for a while.He thought that the people sent by the federal branch were enough to cope with the mummy incident. Who knows, the mummy incident turned into a sudden arrival of insects.


    What''s more terrible is the mysterious man in the nest!


    The other side stepped on the dark sword and was covered by the power of darkness, but it can be seen that the other side was a human.


    A human king!


    "Who the hell are you?" Hangzhou City Lord roars, his eyes will crack, and his breath is surging wildly.


    If there is a king worm in the swarm, it''s all right. But what everyone didn''t expect is that a human king will help the swarm.


    Purple moon, their faces are also very heavy. The nature of this mission has completely changed. The swarm of insects is coming. This is obviously not a fierce beast, nor other creatures on the earth.


    "I think these bugs come from the universe!" Liefeng wuzun''s face is serious. He is madly contacting the Yanhuang organization. Yanhuang, which is formed by the high-level of Huaxia, is also the source of all the city armies of Huaxia.


    The arrival of insects is absolutely a terrible event. The last time fierce orcs suddenly appeared, human beings were killed and injured badly.


    And the scale of this swarm is not small. If you let the other party develop, it is likely to become the second fierce ORC.


    However, no matter ziyue or liefengwuzun, they could not contact the top of their own forces. Yanhuang organization and the federal branch seemed to ignore the general situation, and all the messages and contacts sent out sank into the sea.


    "Why? All the information can''t reach the top level! " Ziyang''s face was grim.


    There is no signal shielding equipment around. What''s more, the current communication equipment is made by top alchemists. There is no instrument on earth that can discard its signal.


    Ziyang and liefeng wuzun looked at each other. Their faces were very ugly. It was obvious that they all wanted to go to the same place.


    There are other traitors on the human side!


    Whether it is the Yanhuang organization or the federal branch, there are traitors, just like the king in front of us.


    "What do worms do for you? Why take refuge in them! " The city master of Hangzhou is questioning that he can''t accept that the top blood strongmen in the human race will take refuge in the Zerg.


    The mysterious man gave a deep laugh and said, "no matter how powerful the human beings on the earth are, they are just the beginning of low civilization."


    He didn''t want to say anything more. He gathered a dark sword of 100 meters in size and ran through it.


    "Go away!"


    A shadow suddenly appeared. The voice was old but powerful. Frost and flame formed a storm and swept out.


    Boom.


    The sky shakes and the earth shakes. The dark sword is broken.


    A man appeared over the West Lake University with an angry face

 Chapter 183

    It is the president of Xihu University who suddenly appears as a strong man.


    Ke Zheng!


    "Headmaster!" Lei Kai was surprised, and the teachers of West Lake University seemed to have found the backbone.


    Ke Zheng himself is the strong one of the nine levels of blood. After he fought against the king with his own strength in Kunlun Mountain, he made everyone in awe.


    Now, COE is showing up again, wrapped in flames and frost.


    Mu Qing looks at the blood spirit behind Ke Zheng. There is a roaring sound in the mouth of the double headed dragon. A third head is about to appear.


    Obviously, during this period of time, Ke Fei and quack doctors have temporarily solved the problem of Ke Zheng''s multiple personality.


    Even Ke Fei seems to use the same method to make Ke Zheng''s body produce a third personality, and then try to integrate the three personalities into his real self.


    Ke Zheng''s face was filled with great anger, because he saw that the West Lake University had been occupied by insects, many students were wailing, and many people in Hangzhou had died miserably.


    The whole city of Hangzhou suffered a disastrous attack. People were killed by insects everywhere and their bodies were dragged away.


    "Try to condense the energy beam again!" Ke Zheng is drinking a lot.


    He went across the air and met the mysterious man.


    Knowing that he temporarily stopped the mysterious man from destroying, relying on the power of the energy beam, he should be able to smash the female nest.


    Ke is looking at the transparent eggshells under the nest. Now there are hundreds of them, 50 of which are full of blood.


    Everyone can see that the target of the swarm is blood. The mummies caused by blood sucking insects are just omens. No one would think that there are such terrible existence as Zerg.


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified, because just now, incantation Siyu told him that the female insect nest in front of him is probably just a pioneer. After the first appearance of the Zerg, even if it is defeated, it will not be completely extinct, and it will certainly appear later.


    "Protect the instrument!"


    Some teachers roar and fight next to the instrument, surrounded by a large group of insects, trying to destroy the instrument that can condense the energy beam.


    They are also surrounded by insects, surrounded by fourth-order blood insects.


    Even if the intelligence of these insects is not high, they will not have any ability, but the terrible power alone is enough to make the third-order blood warrior suffer.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing and his followers are all arrogant, and their accomplishments are basically in the third level. After using all kinds of martial arts, they can barely survive surrounded by insects.


    Ling Fei''s fighting power is extremely fierce. After breaking through the third level blood, the blood spirit behind him degenerates into three Golden Lions. One roars out, and the golden light sweeps across. He can kill two Wushi level insects.


    The more he fought, the more brave he was. The worm''s sharp claws left a deep wound on him, but he didn''t seem to feel it.


    Ling Fei has entered a state at the moment. Through continuous fighting, he can become stronger. The wounds on his body are stimulating his potential.


    Shen Yi has a gourd with medicine on his head and a halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand. He is also very fierce. The combination of the two blood spirits has a terrible power, and he is not afraid of being hurt at all. Because the medicine gas rolls down, and it heals in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Jie and Yang Shanshan''s performance is even more remarkable. They control a large area of plants. From time to time, a huge wooden thorn bursts out of the ground, and vines as hard as steel are used to strangle insects.


    The other doesn''t need to move at all. The door of space opens, and creatures from different worlds come. All of a sudden, ten goblins rush out with the power of third-order blood.


    Among them, five goblin took a basket of stones and threw them out. Even the fourth order insects could not resist them, and their heads were directly smashed.


    Ji Jia, Jiang Yuanjie and others are beside Mu Qing, sometimes with the green and hazy sword Qi penetrating, sometimes with the golden gun shadow waving.


    They knew that Mu Qing could not exert the force, and they were worried that he might have an accident.


    Mu Qing smile, originally secretly clenched the fist to loosen.


    In fact, his physical strength is terrible now. He even thinks that he can blow the fourth order insect''s head with one blow.


    After practicing the blood method of the Titans in the state of heaven and earth integration, Mu Qing made rapid progress and even had a faint sense of Qi.


    Originally, Mu Qing wanted to try to see how violent her physical strength was. However, when she saw Ji Jia and Jiang Yuanjie coming to help, she didn''t intend to expose them.


    Not far from Wang Sheng, they are there, and Mu Qing doesn''t want Wang Sheng to know that he has powerful power. He wants to surprise each other.


    "I''ll do it!" The third mouse jumps off Mu Qing''s shoulder.With a smile, the size of its body soared from half a palm to two meters high, and its hair glittered with golden awn.


    "Roar!"


    The third mouse uttered a deafening roar, and its whole body burst out with golden light. Even the Rune of dragon scale flickered under its skin, but it was not obvious.


    Before it swallowed Ji Jia''s blood and became a dragon mouse man. Although the time was short, it had a certain influence on the origin of its blood.


    Mantra Siyu told Mu Qing that the blood of old rat three is a little strange, because if you were other fierce animals, even if you ate dragon blood, you would not get such obvious benefits.


    The golden eyes of the third mouse became dark and deep. He was spinning and touched by his eyes. The bodies of some insects broke up automatically!


    After breaking through to the sixth level of blood, the third mouse has reached the top level of martial arts, and the talent energy has been significantly improved.


    It a claw down, the ground has broken a big piece, a golden light rushed out, crushed a head of insects.


    "Here you are!" The two objects Mu Qing threw to rat Laosan were actually Golden Sickle and black robe.


    Mouse old three face surprised, did not expect Mu Qing so believe it, give these two treasures to it.


    Although the Golden Sickle itself is the third mouse''s own


    After acquiring these two treasures, the third mouse is even more powerful. He wears a black robe and turns into a black fog to shuttle among the insects. When the Golden Sickle is wielded, it is a half moon shaped golden light more than ten meters long. All the insects nearby become two pieces.


    There is no expression on Mu Qing''s face. Now he has been playing the role of a useless man who can''t use the force. Even his two treasures are given to rat Laosan.


    In the distance, after Duan CE saw Mu Qing''s action, he raised the corner of his mouth to make sure that Mu Qing was a useless man.


    He was not surprised at the attack of the insects, and the dead teachers around him ignored it, because in his heart, there was a major thing to do, that is to kill Mu Qing!


    From this we can see how amazing Wang Sheng''s means are, which has exceeded the point of hypnosis, can be said to be controlled!


    "I''ll guide the mouse away for you then." Wang Sheng approached Duan CE and said softly.


    He is paving the way for Duan CE to raise the possibility of Duan CE''s killing Mu Qing to 100%!


    At this time, Mulin on the other side was gnashing his teeth, his eyes were slightly red, because the black robe on the third mouse was given to him by an elder of the Mu family, which was a precious treasure in the whole Mu family.


    He wanted to take it directly, but he gave up thinking about the present situation.


    Because now the insect swarm invades, it is suspected that another cosmic race has come to the earth. If he attacks at this moment, he will definitely be wanted by various human forces, according to the name of a traitor.


    Not far away, an energy vortex appeared on the sophisticated instrument. Under the crazy killing of insects, the alchemists used their mental energy to start the instrument again.


    This instrument is their biggest hope at present. Powerful insects, including the mysterious human betrayer, are temporarily involved.


    As long as the instrument starts up again and condenses an energy beam to destroy the female nest, the threat of the insect population will be much less, because the reason why the insect population is terrible is that the female nest can continuously pour out insects.


    "You can''t stop me." The mysterious man who was enveloped in the dark breath spoke. His voice was hoarse. He controlled the dark swords and vented to the West Lake University.


    It can be seen that his goal is the instrument, and the energy beam has been condensed again. Even he, the king, feels difficult to destroy the instrument.


    In front of him is the president of Xihu University, Ke Zheng!


    Ke Zheng''s body is entangled with two forces, fire and ice, which form a storm of ice and fire. It can be more than 50 meters, and it is crazy to sweep through the insect swarm and tear everything apart.


    The power he burst out was close to the power of the king. We could see the dark swords were crushed and turned into black light spots on the ground.


    "Ha ha." Vicissitudes of laughter from the mouth of the mysterious king, he did not hand, but asked Ke Zheng, said: "do you think you can really resist me? Or do you think that you can relieve the crisis of Xihu university? "


    When Ke Zheng frowned, he really felt that the mysterious man was just releasing water, and even one tenth of the power of a king was not exerted.


    He didn''t feel that the other party was really releasing water, but he had no fear.


    "What''s the matter?" In his mind, Ke Zheng speculated that all the nine level blood insects were resisted, and the mysterious king in front of him could fight to death.Although the endless insects on the ground are terrible, the combination of the West Lake University and the military can also resist them.


    "You can''t imagine..." said the mysterious man.


    He stretched out his dry hand and felt a slight shock. A dark sword suddenly came through Ke Zheng''s back.


    "Headmaster!"


    A figure suddenly appeared. It was the seasonal wind, and the force was surging on him. He wanted to resist the dark sword.


    But just when the seasonal wind appeared, Ke Zheng''s eyelids were beating wildly.


    "Headmaster." Ji Xiangfeng''s face was very cold, he raised a smile, "I''ve come to see you off..."


    Poof!


    The dark sword turned into cyan, blooming a dazzling cyan glow through Ke Zheng''s body.


    Everyone in the West Lake University was shocked and looked at the sky.


    Ke Zheng''s body is tottering, falling from the void, where only two figures are left.


    A mysterious King shrouded in the dark atmosphere, one is Ji Xiangfeng, holding a bronze sword

 Chapter 184

    No one would have thought that, at the critical moment, Ji Xiangfeng, as the vice president, would suddenly attack Ke Zheng, the president.


    The dark sword is not the result of the mysterious king, but the sword driven by the seasonal wind, disguised as the dark sword.


    Ji Xiangfeng''s blood spirit, like Ji Jia, is an ancient bronze sword, but his cultivation is more powerful, and the power of the sword is comparable to that of the mysterious king.


    In front of the nest of the female, the sky is black and green.


    The mysterious King steps on the dark giant sword, and Ji Xiangfeng holds the bronze ancient sword. They are all masters of using the sword, and their breath is extremely terrifying. They are surrounded by the power of the king.


    "Season! To you! The wind


    There was a roar in Ray''s mouth and tears in his eyes.


    In his arms, is Ke Zheng, there is a huge wound on the body, throughout the whole person, is pierced by Ji Xiangfeng''s sword.


    "That''s... The king!" Ji Jia looks up at the sky, her expression is dull, her eyes are more complex, because the person who joined the Zerg camp in the sky is her father!


    Everyone didn''t expect this result. Ke Zheng, who was so powerful that he could compete with the king, was injured by Ji Xiangfeng. He didn''t know his life or death.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a blue and hazy sword Qi runs through the air, which is about 100 meters in size. The energy vortex collapses, and the sophisticated instrument explodes completely.


    The sword Qi swept around, and several alchemists who had been pushing the instrument before were injured. One of them was torn by the blue sword Qi.


    The valuable energy gathering instrument was destroyed, and all kinds of damaged metal parts were scattered on the ground.


    On the ground, as if flowers were blooming, there were huge cracks in it.


    "Ji Xiangfeng, he has been cheating us all the time!" Lin Yuan''s face is very ugly.


    Before, Ji Xiangfeng explained to the three Vice Principals that when he disappeared, he was trying to break through the Ninth level blood.


    But at the moment, it is a lie. Ji Xiangfeng is so powerful at the moment. He steps on the void and looks down on everyone. His breath is a king!


    Taylor also gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    At this critical moment, Ji Xiangfeng''s betrayal can be said to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel, and there is a trace of despair on many people''s faces.


    The Federation and Yanhuang have been unable to get their information, but the Zerg''s combat power is constantly improving.


    What''s more ironic is that the top powers on this side of the swarm are all human beings.


    "What are the benefits of these insects without intelligence?" Some teachers are yelling. Now the situation is very bad. The situation is totally on the side of Zerg.


    "What do you want to do?" Purple moon stopped in front of Ji Xiangfeng and the mysterious man, and behind her was the body of a huge insect.


    That insect of nine steps blood has been killed by her!


    Ziyue''s pretty face became icy cold, her proud body spread out crescent shaped symbols, and the bright and dazzling moonlight swept out.


    All around, there was moonlight everywhere. At noon, there was a round of moon in the sky, cold and full of runes.


    She was furious and used all her strength. Like Ke Fei in Kunlun Mountain at the beginning, even if it was only nine levels of blood, she had already possessed the power of the king after comprehending the border martial arts of Xiaocheng realm.


    "The power of Zerg is beyond your imagination. Sooner or later, the whole universe will be dominated by Zerg. This is just a small step." Ji Xiangfeng sneers. He is holding an ancient bronze sword, and the air of the sword is all around him.


    "Little girl, your talent is good, but the Ninth level blood can''t compete with the king at all." The mysterious man also spoke, his voice was very old, and his thin hand stretched out again.


    Whoa!


    A startling black sword pierced through its palms and fingers. The dark sword was very sharp and cut a long and narrow crack on the boundary of moonlight.


    Click!


    The purple moon was shocked, her moon boundary began to collapse, and all the runes were crushed by the fierce sword Qi.


    She coughed up blood, wounds appeared on her body, and the boundary of moonlight broke in an instant.


    "Didi!"


    At this time, the communication equipment in ziyue''s hand had contact.


    "Purple moon, what''s the matter with you?"


    After ziyue got in touch, a light curtain appeared on the communication equipment. It was Mu Qingshu.


    He was surprised to see the appearance of purple moon, because he knew the strength of purple moon and had the power of king.However, Mu Qingshu remembers that ziyue led many students who passed the college entrance examination to perform a task. To put it more popularly, it was to bring new people.


    Generally speaking, such a task should not be dangerous.


    "Why didn''t my previous message arrive? It''s a big deal! " Purple moon smiles bitterly.


    Mu Qingshu frowned, and then an old man appeared. He was a member of the federal branch, and his status was like the elder in each big family. He was regarded as a senior member.


    The old man has a charitable face, but he has a certain dignity. He wears a golden robe and has white hair. He is also an old king!


    Mu Qingshu stood obediently behind him and said respectfully, "Mr. Liu."


    "Previously, the federal branch of the United Communications equipment was damaged, we are still investigating." Mr Lau said that he also expressed doubts that ziyue''s injury was serious.


    At the same time, liefeng wuzun got through to the top of Yanhuang organization.


    "How can it be!"


    When the scene was exposed by liefeng wuzun and ziyue, the senior officials of the Federation and Yanhuang organization were shocked.


    "What? Like the fierce orcs, the Zerg from the universe? And human traitors? "


    There was a roar in the federal branch, and immediately Mr. Liu roared for reinforcements to go to Hangzhou city.


    Yan Huang organization internal is the same move, these forces are not stupid high-level, basically king, in the first time to make the most accurate choice.


    Mr. Lau''s face was gloomy. He thought that the short-term communication information of the federal branch had been destroyed and that the evil forces were making fun of it. Now he realized that it was the so-called Zerg who had done it. The other party had already made all preparations.


    On the human side, the traitor has been planted for a long time. Through the picture transmitted by purple moon, there are two human beings standing on the other side of the female insect nest.


    In the first time, the federal branch of a flying ship rushed out, with a terrible speed toward Hangzhou city.


    However, these flying ships are much higher grade than those in Hangzhou city. The weapons on them are loaded with plasma guns and laser shells.


    Then, a special black gold flying ship was launched, which was specially used for transportation and had no combat effectiveness.


    But there are five kings in the flying ship!


    Among them, Mr Lau is in it, with a dignified face.


    He has sent a subpoena to the federal headquarters, because this incident is too terrible, it is absolutely a major event to change the pattern of the world.


    At the same time, the Yanhuang organization also sent many troops. The Chinese Army directly attacked, and a large 500 meter flying ship drove out.


    The actions of the Yanhuang organization have made many forces sensitive, because the 500 meter flying ship is a spaceship, and it is fully qualified to go to the universe. Its combat power alone is comparable to that of a king.


    This spaceship is very terrible, and it is also the symbol of Yanhuang organization. Its appearance means that something important has happened.


    In the Yanhuang spaceship, the eight kings'' faces were dignified, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was very dull.


    Five of the eight were in military uniform and were the top leaders of the Chinese army.


    Yanhuang organization was founded by Huaxia, and the Chinese army also belongs to it. The appearance of Zerg in Huaxia naturally makes the high-level of Yanhuang organization attach great importance to it.


    "What happened? Check it for me Many families and forces in China are exploring.


    Yanhuang and the federal branch are observing the situation in Hangzhou city.


    However, knowing that a large group of strong people are coming, Ji Xiangfeng and the mysterious people are indifferent.


    "Well, in the presence of all people, let the king worm revive!" The voice of the mysterious man was hoarse and old.


    Ji Xiangfeng nodded, he raised his hand, as his arm rose, the ground was shaking, and then in the distant sky, an island came flying.


    The pupils of Mu Qing and others contracted. They were very familiar with the island. It was the island in the middle of the lake they went to during the simulation test!


    Ji Xiangfeng didn''t know what means he used, so he carried the whole island in the middle of the lake.


    The island in the middle of the lake is like a flying ship. There are many wild animals on it, but they don''t move.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the beasts have become mummies and have been drained of blood.


    The island in the middle of the lake is high in the air, and everyone can see it. There is a bloody bead on it, and there is the sound of insects.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He was familiar with the blood bead!Once upon a time, Ji Jia was injured on the island in the middle of the lake. When Mu Qing wanted to help her with the treatment, a blood bead appeared from her body. After helping her with the treatment, she went underground.


    Ji Jia said that the blood bead was the treasure Ji Xiangfeng gave her to protect her life.


    But now it seems that this is not a treasure at all, but the king worm in the mysterious population!


    The sound of insects in the blood bead became louder and louder. The whole beast on the island in the middle of the lake was absorbed by it, but it needed more blood.


    Under the nest of the female, the blood in the transparent eggshell is prepared for it.


    The seasonal wind controls a hundred meter blue sword, cuts the whole island into two sections, and large pieces of stones fall, and large pieces of blood runes fall inside the island.


    These blood runes fall on the ground of the whole West Lake University, and each blood rune is connected by blood lines.


    In the sky, a blood colored bead is shining brightly

 Chapter 185

    "This is the blood sacrifice array. After your death, your blood will be transformed into pure blood and absorbed by the king worm." Ji Xiangfeng was very cold and said, "enjoy it!"


    Mu Qing at the moment finally understand that all the original, seasonal wind has been deployed.


    He gave the blood bead to Ji Jia, that is to let the blood bead drill into the bottom of the island in the middle of the lake, and suck up the blood of all the beasts on the island when there is no one at the end of the simulation test.


    The insects are crazy. Their task is to kill all the people in the West Lake University and let the king worm in the blood revive.


    Ji Xiangfeng and the mysterious people are not moving, but in fact they have locked the city master of Hangzhou with their sword Qi. Once they move, there will be a storm like sword Qi sweeping away.


    The strong of the Ninth level blood are all locked by the sword Qi. They can''t move, or they will definitely land on their heads at the next moment.


    They can only watch the West Lake University Gate completely trampled by insects, a student and a teacher are dead.


    Looking at the wailing West Lake University, the city master of Hangzhou rushed in and slaughtered the students and teachers. Many Hangzhou citizens who had taken the transport plane before also died.


    There are also many strong people in Hangzhou, among whom there is a wuzun with seven ranks of blood.


    But two fists can''t beat four hands, let alone a swarm of insects. A big insect with six blood lines besieged and crushed his body.


    After these people died, their bodies dried up at a terrible speed, and their whole blood was purified and turned into the most quintessence of blood, pouring into the blood beads in the sky.


    The sound of insects in the blood beads became louder and louder, and the glow of blood came down, just like a round of blood sun, bringing an atmosphere of despair and terror.


    Purple moon''s eyes are gloomy, the advantage of the insect group is too big, now the situation is one side down.


    At the moment, the people of Yanhuang organization and the federal branch are looking at the scene of Hangzhou city through the light curtain. Their heart sank, hoping that someone can stand up and stop the insects.


    "Twenty minutes! No, ten minutes! No matter who it is, just stop the Swarm for ten minutes Mr Lau is shouting from the bottom of his heart.


    But at the current speed of the insect swarm, I''m afraid it won''t take ten minutes to kill all the people. When he came to Hangzhou, he didn''t want to see a sea of blood and no one alive.


    Unfortunately, Ke Zheng is on the verge of death, and ziyue are locked by the breath of the two kings, unable to do anything.


    "Mucheng! How are you? "


    On the Yanhuang spaceship, a big man contacted liefeng wuzun. He was a senior member of Yanhuang organization and also a veteran king.


    Liefeng wuzun smiles bitterly. He really doesn''t matter now, but his body is completely locked by the sword Qi and can''t move.


    The seasonal wind in the sky and the mysterious people seem to want to make them watch the West Lake University become lifeless, and finally kill them.


    "Elder, I''m afraid I won''t see you when you come." Strong wind Wu Zun grins, some free and easy, as if to look down on life and death.


    Immediately, he set off a burst of hatred in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "elder, remember to help us and all of you in Hangzhou City revenge!"


    He was shining brightly, as if he was going to do something.


    The man on the Yanhuang spaceship was surprised and yelled at him.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    However, before the action of liefeng wuzun, the city master of Hangzhou rushed out directly, with a crazy smile on his face.


    The seasonal wind in the sky frowned, fingertips a little, a blue sword swept, Hangzhou City Master''s lower body was cut off.


    Blood rain in the sky, West Lake University Teachers and soldiers are shocked.


    Boom!


    The upper part of the city master of Hangzhou rushed into the insect swarm, and a bright light burst out and exploded directly.


    A white and dazzling mushroom cloud appeared, a head of insects died without a whole body, and there were insect residues everywhere.


    Everyone was dull and shocked.


    With his own life, the city master of Hangzhou burst out his last strength and killed a large area of insects.


    Although the insects are still pouring out from the female nest, there are fewer insects in the West Lake University, which reduces the pressure of the public.


    "Lord The soldiers of the Hangzhou army are all red eyed. They are all injured. They are the first to rush up when they encounter insects, trying to keep the remaining Hangzhou citizens behind them.


    In the Yanhuang spaceship and the federal flying ship, the king was shocked. He did not expect that the city master of Hangzhou would give up his life and fight for more time for the people of Hangzhou."That''s the forbidden skill in the light attribute martial arts, the last dawn!" Mr Lau saw the last explosion of the city master of Hangzhou through the light curtain. It was almost earth shaking and could be compared with the power of the old king.


    The last dawn is a light attribute martial art, but it is difficult to practice. You must have a great understanding of the light attribute to do it.


    "If he were alive, he would be a top king!" Mr Lau took a deep breath and again urged the flying ship to speed up.


    Yanhuang spaceship speed up again, a total of 14 kings on both sides, are in a terrible speed.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the ground under their feet collapsed and a giant centipede rushed out.


    The size of this centipede is much smaller than that of the previous nine step centipede, but it''s not weak. It''s actually a seven step centipede with red body and more than ten meters high.


    MuQing they shocked, want to resist, but found that the red centipede against the mouse old three, toward it to kill in the past.


    The third mouse cursed, dressed in a black robe and a golden sickle. At the same time, his eyes were full of dark light. He fought with the red centipede, but he was barely able to compete.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Mu Qing felt some conditions. He found that the insects surrounding them were becoming more and more powerful. The insects with the fourth blood line could not be seen. They were basically the insects with the fifth and sixth blood lines.


    There are more than a dozen of these insects, which are hard to resist.


    Poof!


    Ji Jia was injured. There was a long gap in her arm, and the blood flowed down.


    "Wake up Mu Qing scolded, because he found that Ji Jia was out of his mind and something was wrong.


    Ji Jia just reflected that the bronze sword in her hand burst out a dense green sword, and actually strangled a fifth order blood worm!


    At this moment, she is a bit of seasonal style.


    "Jiajia, don''t think about it. He''s him and you''re you!" Yang Shanshan came forward to comfort her and knew that it was because of Ji Xiangfeng.


    Ji Jia nodded and said nothing, but there was always a medium in her heart.


    There is a haze in her heart!


    Everyone was struggling, with more and more injuries.


    After all, there are too many insect groups, and the strength of each individual is basically beyond them.


    "If you really can''t hold on, you can find a way to go first." Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    His words are aimed at Shen Yi and others.


    Mu Qing knows that Tianjiao, such as Shenyi and Yang Jie, must have their own life-saving cards. At least there is no problem for them to escape.


    "What do you mean by that?" Yang Jie drank lightly, he said: "we even experienced those strange things in Kunlun secret territory. How can we be afraid of these insects in front of us?"


    Hearing this, Kunshan and Yuhua are infected, and they are more determined to advance and retreat together.


    The third mouse is limited by the red centipede with seven blood levels. Several insects appear next to Mu Qing and come to him.


    "The way is natural, and the sky is full of thunder!"


    The talisman in Kunshan''s hand is thrown out and turned into thunder and lightning to help Mu Qing kill the insects around him.


    But then a sixth order blood insect came, which made Kunshan feel very difficult.


    Insects have great power, but their bodies are extremely fragile. Ordinary third-order human beings can kill fourth-order insects.


    Of course, if one is careless, he will be killed by insects.


    As the pride of heaven, everyone has the power to kill the insects of the fifth level blood, and even to fight against the sixth level blood. This is the advantage of human beings. Everyone has practiced all kinds of martial arts and has rich experience in combat skills.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing frowned and felt a strong wind coming from behind.


    He suddenly turned around, and immediately his pupils contracted. A bright white light came through. In an instant, he came to the front of his eyes and ran through Mu Qing''s body!


    A large amount of blood light splashed out, people were shocked

 Chapter 186

    Bang.


    There is a blood hole in Mu Qing''s abdomen. The blood instantly dyed his clothes red, and then he fell to the ground.


    Not far away, Duan CE''s face is full of killing. His eyes are red, and there is a white eye behind him.


    It was Duan ce that killed Mu Qing just now!


    His accomplishments have reached the third level of blood, and he has the fighting power of Tianjiao. Xueling is the eye of light, and his attributes are the same as those of Hangzhou city master.


    "Section book!" Rekey roared.


    Everyone looked at Duan Shu with angry eyes.


    The mysterious man and Ji Xiangfeng are both traitors of human beings, and what makes them even more unexpected is that Duan CE also kills his compatriots at this time.


    "You have betrayed mankind! Are you worthy of the headmaster? " A teacher was shouting. His eyes were wide open and his body trembled with anger.


    He was covered with blood, and one hand had been eaten off by insects.


    Ke Zheng, the president of Xihu University, once regarded Duan CE as his favorite student and specially trained and taught him.


    When the insect swarm comes, Ke Zhengyi rushes out without hesitation, and is finally seriously injured by the traitor Ji Xiangfeng, almost dying.


    However, Ke Zheng''s Duan CE, who was regarded as a disciple, gave a hand to Mu Qing at this time, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    "I..."


    Duan''s eyes are clear. His heart is beating wildly. After feeling everyone''s angry eyes, he keeps retreating and falls to the ground.


    His face is full of disbelief, why would he have such a strong intention to kill Mu Qing?


    Duan CE knew that he was jealous of Mu Qing, but he never wanted to kill her.


    He even felt that he had just had a dream. When he woke up, he killed Mu Qing, and everyone threw angry eyes at him.


    "Betray human beings, you can''t die well!" A teacher appeared in front of him and slapped him on the chest.


    A terrible flame burned and burst.


    Bang!


    Duan CE''s chest was black, and the whole person flew out upside down, and the blood dyed the sky red.


    He is still in a state of stupidity and pain.


    He just felt that his reason had disappeared completely, even the memory of these days had disappeared.


    For Duan CE, during this period of time, he was like a puppet, controlled by an existence all the time. He carefully recalled who that person was, but the pain made him unable to concentrate his thoughts. In his memory, there was only a vague figure.


    Duan CE was seriously injured. At the next moment, the blood on his body gradually disappeared, and the whole person became a mummy. A small blood sucking insect came out of the mummy and went underground.


    He died completely, but no one paid any attention to him, because in everyone''s eyes, he was a traitor, a running dog of the swarm.


    "Mu Qing!"


    Shen Yi Ran to Mu Qing. At the moment, Mu Qing didn''t move, as if he was dead.


    He urged medicine gourd, rolling medicine gas, want to see if Mu Qing has a long time.


    "Cough, don''t waste any more energy." A voice came from behind Shen Yi, very familiar.


    As soon as he was shocked, he turned to look around and found that Mu Qing suddenly appeared. His head was shaped like an elf''s curse. Siyu grabbed Mu Qing''s hair and grinned.


    "You''re not dead?" Everyone was surprised. Looking at the suspected Mu Qing''s body on the ground, it turned into black fog and disappeared.


    Mu Qing touched his nose, he simply explained to the public, mainly due to the curse of Siyu.


    In fact, at the critical moment, mantra Siyu exerts a mysterious spell, mantra for death.


    When Mu Qing was attacked by Duan CE, he did feel the pain of tearing his body, but there was no injury. The curse for death is to use the power of the curse to condense another Mu Qing to replace him. The body only needs to bear the pain.


    Mantra Siyu smiles with pride, but her face is not very good, because mantra for death costs a lot.


    Several people at the scene were relieved, but then Yang Shanshan''s face changed, quickly reminded Mu Qing, told him to be careful behind.


    "Roar!"


    The crisis has not yet been lifted, and there are more and more insects around. A fifth order worm rushes from behind Mu Qing and wants to kill Mu Qing again!


    But this time Mu Qing was completely prepared. He took a deep breath, and the two fine awns in his eyes burst out.Ji Jia pretty face a Leng, found that Mu Qing whole person''s breath has become a little different.


    "Go away!"


    Mu Qing turned around in an instant, drank violently in his mouth, and hit the insects of the fifth blood.


    Everyone thinks Mu Qing is crazy. They all know that Mu Qing can''t use the force. He is a useless man. He uses his physical strength to fight against the insects of the fifth blood. Isn''t he looking for death?


    However, a strong wind swept out of Mu Qing''s side. The fist without any skill was very fast, and it hit the fifth level insect''s body hard.


    The insect was a black beetle, with a black shell and barbs.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, and Mu Qing''s fists with peerless force blasted the black beetle out.


    The carapace on the black beetle''s body broke, green blood flowed out, almost half dead.


    Yang Jie, Shen Yi and others were shocked. They didn''t feel any force fluctuation on Mu Qing. In other words, he really used his physical strength to seriously hurt the fifth order insect!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Mu Qing laughs and feels angry.


    In fact, he wanted to expose his terrible power when Wang Sheng attacked him, but somehow, in the chaos of insect invasion, no matter Wang Sheng or Mullin, he didn''t attack him.


    On the contrary, Duan CE betrayed mankind and wanted to kill him.


    Mu Qing didn''t know that the attack of the first section of the book was Wang Sheng''s means.


    "Roar!"


    There are three insects rushing around, all with the strength of the fifth level blood.


    Mu Qing was not afraid. He rushed up to fight with the three insects. Under the close combat, the three insects with five blood lines didn''t get any advantage!


    Bang!


    Mu Qing trampled a bug to death, the ground was cracked, and then suddenly tore the body of a bug.


    Green blood spattered on him, slightly corrosive, but Mu Qing was not injured.


    After practicing the blood method of the Titans, his body was constantly strengthened and his skin was very tough.


    Mu Qing clapped it with one hand, and the roaring wind swept out. It was pure power, and it was terrible.


    And at this time, Mu Qing light Yi, found something wrong, because his palm, even with some lightning power!


    "No way! I didn''t push the force Some of Mu Qing can''t believe that he didn''t activate the force. Why did lightning emerge in his hands.


    Boom.


    Blazing white thunder and lightning twined around his palm, hitting the last insect.


    The insect screamed, and its whole body was blackened by thunder and lightning. The smoke fumed, and it had already died miserably.


    Mu Qing looked at his palm, some don''t understand.


    Hum.


    All of a sudden, the purple lightning in Mu Qing''s mind trembles. The power of thunder and lightning ignores the blockade of mysterious forces and sweeps the whole body.


    These blazing white thunder and lightning forces are operating according to the blood method of the Titans.


    The next moment, Mu Qing''s body, a stream of air generated!


    He felt very mysterious. The air stream of birth seemed to merge all the forces of the physical body, which could be controlled by himself.


    "Qi Jin!"


    Mu Qing is aware of the origin of the air flow. Unexpectedly, the sudden change of purple lightning bamboo makes his blood method break through!


    In a moment, Mu Qing controlled the strength of Qi, went towards the heart and made a sudden effort.


    Bang!


    An invisible force swept the whole body. Mu Qing coughed blood in his mouth, and his internal organs were affected.


    But there was a smile on his face, and the force in his body was released.


    Mu Qing killed the insects in his heart with his strength

 Chapter 187

    The blazing white thunder and lightning and water flow wound around Mu Qing''s body.


    At the moment, his whole state has reached the peak, a strong breath swept out.


    Mu Qing breathes air through his mouth and nose. His strong body and powerful force are comparable to the fourth or even fifth order combat power, although he is still a second-order cultivation.


    In fact, he was also shocked to find that the blood method of the Titans greatly improved the physical body, and he did not know why the purple lightning bamboo and the blood method of the Titans had an inexplicable fit.


    The energy in his body contains strands of lightning, which is different from that described before.


    "Roar!"


    The red centipede suddenly came to kill Mu Qing. It opened its mouth, and a foul wind swept it.


    This red centipede is a worm with seven blood lines. It has a certain wisdom. Seeing that Mu Qing has not been killed, it shows great strength. It comes to kill him.


    The red centipede is ferocious, but there is no fear on Mu Qing''s face.


    Even if Mu Qing''s strength is completely restored, he is not the opponent of the seventh level insect, but he naturally has a card.


    In Mu Qing''s hand, a transparent crystal appeared.


    This is the small black fish that phagocytic ability condensed out, contains extremely terrible energy.


    Red centipede, however, has never seen the power of transparent crystal, so it directly chooses to ignore it. Opening its mouth is to bite it down and devour Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and he blew it out with one punch. He hit the red centipede in the mouth.


    His action surprised many people. Yang Shanshan opened her red lips and yelled No.


    The insect''s strength is generally very strong. Mu Qing''s fist blows into the red Centipede''s mouthpiece, and the whole arm is afraid to be bitten off.


    Red Centipede''s eyes also appeared obvious disdain, it was a bite, a click, what broken.


    A surge of pain, red centipede scream.


    Everyone was surprised, only to find that the broken is not Mu Qing''s arm, but the red Centipede''s teeth.


    The red centipede keeps roaring. It is very angry and wants to attack Mu Qing like a storm. However, the next moment it finds something in its mouth.


    Mu Qing to it smile, the body quickly back, followed by a loud noise.


    The whole body of the red centipede burst, a group of fiery light swept away, surrounded by green blood.


    He just used his strength to protect his arm, and put the transparent crystal into the mouth of the red centipede.


    The insect''s body itself is fragile, coupled with the terrible power of transparent crystal, which leads to the direct burst of the seventh level red centipede, and the complete death!


    Mu Qing looked around, took out a few transparent crystals again and threw them out.


    All of a sudden, large pieces of light burst open, and one big pit after another appeared on the ground.


    Group after group of insects were engulfed by the light. In the center of the light, even the remains were not left, and the whole insect body was destroyed.


    The power of transparent crystal is comparable to that of high-quality grenades, which has a great impact on the insect population.


    At the same time, he himself is not afraid of any insects. Under the protection of the Qi in his body, even the insects in the seventh blood can''t be broken at the first time.


    In the distance, liefeng wuzun was shocked to see Mu Qing''s power.


    If at ordinary times, he would certainly throw an olive branch to Mu Qing and draw him into Yanhuang organization.


    Immediately, he laughed bitterly. Even if Mu Qing was not a waste now, he would still die under the swarm of insects. As long as he didn''t destroy the nest of the mother insect for the first time, there would be an endless stream of insects.


    The most terrible thing is that the two human kings in the sky are still there. They are on the side of the swarm.


    "I''ll take care of him!" Ji Xiangfeng saw Mu Qing''s actions, frowned and rushed out without saying a word.


    Obviously, the strength of Mu Qing and others is beyond their imagination. After a group of warriors Tianjiao united, together with the teachers of West Lake University and the soldiers of Hangzhou City, they were able to barely resist the insects.


    In particular, Mu Qing''s transparent crystal has great lethality to insects.


    If not, maybe Mu Qing and others can really support the arrival of Yanhuang and the Federation.


    Ji Xiangfeng immediately chooses to fight. He cuts off an ancient bronze sword in his hand. The sky is full of blue sword Qi, sweeping towards Mu Qing.Like a storm of blue sword, this is a king''s blow!


    There is a very small feeling in everyone''s heart that the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the sword all over the sky stopped suddenly. The sound of the sword resounded through the sky. Ji Xiangfeng looked at Mu Qing with a gloomy face.


    At this moment, in front of Mu Qing, a thin shadow appeared, delicate white features slightly pale, eyes are very firm.


    Ji Jia stands in front of Mu Qing!


    The blue sword Qi was only half a meter away from Ji Jia and was still.


    Ji Xiangfeng''s expression appeared the color of struggle, but Ji Jia did not have any words, calmly looked at him.


    "No!" Yang Shanshan drank, but it was too late.


    Ji Xiangfeng''s eyes burst out poisonous eyes. With a wave of his hand, the sword Qi turned into a solid blue ancient sword, like a flash of light, penetrating Ji Jia''s body.


    The scarlet hair is scattered in the air, accompanied by a drop of crystal tears and large blood.


    With a puff, Ji Jia fell to the ground, her blood gurgling and flowing, forming a pool of blood.


    Ji Xiangfeng''s face became extremely cold, and the whole body was emitting cold temperature.


    The blue sword didn''t stop. After penetrating Ji Jia''s body, it rushed to Mu Qing again.


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth, and a force of Qi in his body came up. This is his most powerful defense method at present, although he knows that the force of Qi just gathered can''t resist the attack of the seasonal wind.


    After casting the curse for death once, the curse power in the body has been consumed and can''t be cast again.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s hands glowed, and there was a light from his space ring.


    The light is dazzling, but also accompanied by a mysterious symbol, a stone appears in front of Mu Qing.


    Click.


    The ancient blue sword was cut on the stone, but it was broken inch by inch. It turned into strands of sword Qi and dissipated.


    "That''s it!" Ji Xiangfeng''s pupils contract. He knows the stone in front of Mu Qing.


    Many teachers and three vice presidents of Xihu University were surprised. They also knew the stone, because for a time, all the senior management of Xihu university went to look for it.


    It''s the control stone given by Ke Fei to Mu Qing!


    The control stone is the ultimate foundation of the West Lake University. It is said that there is a terrible beast at the bottom of the West Lake, which was tamed by the presidents of the West Lake University. As long as you have the control stone, you can get the recognition of those beasts.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The ground is shaking, and a series of roars come from the bottom of the West Lake. The whole west lake is like boiling water, roaring around, and the water is more than 100 meters high.


    Huge shadows, leaping out of the West Lake

 Chapter 188

    At the moment, the color of surprise appeared on everyone''s face.


    Mu Qing held the control stone and played a vital role at this time. Fierce beasts at the bottom of the West Lake jumped out one after another.


    A huge tortoise climbed ashore. It was slow, but its body was at least 100 meters. It was like a large moving building, with cold air escaping from its mouth and nose.


    Wherever it passed, the ground was covered with blue frost.


    In the sky, a big bird appeared. Its body was also huge, like a dark cloud covering the sun, and each feather was like a blue jade.


    The bottom of the West Lake was turbulent again, and the giant beast appeared. It was a horse, but it was different from a horse. Its head was white, its fur was like suede jade, its body was marked with tiger patterns, and its color was strange. Its tail was red, and its roar was wonderful, just like singing.


    "La la la! I didn''t expect that after so many years, we could finally be sent to our place! " The roar of the horse shaped beast is the same as singing, but it''s very hard to hear.


    "Why is the breath of the summoner so weak? The president of this term seems to be the worst one The shadow of the West Lake broke out again.


    It was also a big bird, but strangely, the head was full of dignity, a dragon head, and a coral shaped dragon horn on it.


    Bird body and dragon head, this is a strange beast.


    As like as two peas, the four giants have a rune on their foreheads, which is exactly the same as the rune on the stone. It is this rune that makes them four obedience.


    "Is the bottom card of Xihu university so terrible?" Kunshan draws his mouth.


    Shen Yi and others were also shocked. Looking at the four beasts not far away, their bodies were all over 100 meters, and their breath was overwhelming and extremely terrifying.


    Ji Xiangfeng''s face is ugly, and the mysterious man''s figure is flashing. He comes to him with a huge black sword and is ready for him!


    Because these four fierce beasts from the bottom of the West Lake are king level!


    "How can it be possible? Why does Xihu University have this kind of information?" The mysterious man was surprised that things had changed so much.


    Ji Xiangfeng''s face is very gloomy. He has been lurking in the West Lake University for so many years. Naturally, he knows that there is a guard beast at the bottom of the West Lake.


    But the control stone that can control these fierce beasts has disappeared with Ke Fei''s self seal, and he doesn''t care much.


    What''s more, according to the information he heard, those fierce beasts at the bottom of the West Lake are four fierce beasts with nine blood lines. Why are they four fierce beasts?


    "Well? A lot of worms Tortoise''s tone is very surprised, two cold air in its nostril escape.


    These two cold air formed two ice storms in an instant and swept toward the ground.


    Shua!


    All around the temperature suddenly dropped, the ground has frozen out a layer of frost, a head of insects are completely become ice sculpture.


    The whole West Lake University seems to have become a frost city.


    The tortoise''s method is very powerful. It''s an ice storm without any difference, but it doesn''t have any impact on human beings. It''s extremely terrible for the control of energy.


    "Well?" The fierce beast with bird body and dragon head looked at the blood bead in the sky. It felt something wrong for the first time, and heard the sound of insects from the blood bead.


    Even, as a king level fierce beast, it actually felt a trace of palpitation from the blood bead.


    "Try to destroy it!" Mu Qing yelled below.


    The main purpose of this swarm is known to all, to get enough blood to resuscitate the so-called King worm in the blood bead.


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, the bird''s body and dragon''s head suddenly burst out a bright light, and its claws went towards the blood bead.


    Whoa!


    A dark sword came across the sky. It was the mysterious man. He stepped on the dark sword and was full of dark atmosphere.


    Seeing that the fierce beast wants to destroy the blood bead, they naturally can''t sit back and ignore it.


    The dragon head bird roars and fights with the mysterious man. The other three fierce beasts know that they don''t have much time to communicate at the moment. They have to obey the orders of the master of the stone.


    The tortoise was full of cold air, and the blue cold air covered a large area.


    Ji Xiangfeng''s eyes were full of killing intention, and his body flashed. He turned into a huge bronze sword.


    With his own body, he changed into a 50 meter bronze sword, which is very magical. It can be said that he has a very high degree of blood spirit fit.The season wind is very terrible, the sword is overwhelming, just like the ocean swept out.


    There are sword marks on the tortoise''s shell. The tortoise, which is famous for its defensive power, seems to be at a loss. He is the same king. Ji Xiangfeng''s sword power is so powerful.


    Another big blue bird helps the tortoise. It spreads its wings and falls down with blue light. Thousands of feathers are like a sword array, and they are arranged neatly.


    Whoa!


    A huge blue sword runs through, and all the green feathers are broken.


    "That''s the real king''s way!" On Mu Qing''s head, he cursed Siyu, and a dignified color appeared on his small face.


    She told Mu Qing that the real king can mobilize the real power of his blood spirit, and his heart and mind can fuse with his blood spirit.


    Ji Xiangfeng''s strength is too amazing. One person can deal with the fierce beasts of two kings, but not weak.


    On the other side, the horse shaped fierce beast roars, and its mouth is a sea of fire, joining hands with the dragon head bird.


    But opposite them, as like as two peas, the dark scorpion appeared, and it was almost the same as the fierce beast. The dark force was entangled, and it was also one enemy two.


    This dark scorpion is the blood spirit of the mysterious man. The mysterious man burst out with all his strength.


    "It''s too late!"


    Mysterious person and Ji Xiangfeng are unexpectedly strong, but at the moment, their faces are surprised.


    Purple moon''s face also appeared a smile.


    In the distance, many black spots suddenly appeared and approached this side at a terrible speed.


    That''s a flying ship!


    "No!" Ji Xiangfeng regained his adult shape, holding a blue sword, but for the first time, he had a panic on his face.


    The delay of the four kings and fierce beasts made Yanhuang and the two giants of the Federation arrive successfully.


    Ji Xiangfeng looked at the sky, the blood was crystal clear, and he could already see a worm in it.


    I believe that before long, the king worm will be born.


    However, the blood sacrifice array originally arranged on the West Lake University has no effect, because all the insects are frozen.


    At this moment, the situation reversed again!


    Boom!


    A terrible beam of light pierced through and fell directly on the nest of the female insect. The bright glow was everywhere. The air waves swept around and the trees broke one after another.


    Most of the insects were annihilated by the high temperature of the light beam, including the blood collected in the transparent eggshell below.


    A flying ship appeared, and a huge spaceship came to the West Lake University with unparalleled momentum.


    Yanhuang and the Federation, come

 Chapter 189

    Ji Xiangfeng''s face is very ugly. For him, this was originally a very simple task. Unfortunately, now, the plot that has been arranged for many years has failed because of the emergence of accidents.


    "Ji Xiangfeng, with your own blood essence, let Wang Chong recover in advance!" The voice of old comes from the mysterious population.


    He has realized that things are not good, Yan Huang and the Federation of the two major forces have all come.


    In the sky, flying ships are loaded with special weapons, especially Yanhuang spaceship, which has large strategic weapons.


    There was a cannon on the Yanhuang spaceship. It was full of science and technology. It was the cannon that destroyed the nest.


    A master came out of the flying ship. He was a strong man of wuzun level. He stepped on the void and had hundreds of people.


    All the people brought by the Federation are strong men with seven or eight levels of blood. Among them, the team leader has nine levels of blood. They are the same level as purple moon.


    The leader is Mr Lau, a white haired old man, but he is the old king on earth.


    There are several kings behind him. They are majestic and powerful.


    Yanhuang brought Chinese troops. They were also soldiers of wuzun class. Compared with the Federation, they were more orderly and equipped with unified equipment.


    In particular, the number of leaders of the army is more than that of the Federation. Obviously, they attach great importance to this insect swarm incident.


    "It''s really a biological race I haven''t seen before!" Mr Lau''s face was grave.


    The blood everywhere in Hangzhou makes the coming kings frown.


    All the Zerg they saw were as big as fierce beasts, and many of them were different from those on the earth and more destructive.


    In particular, the female nest that they destroyed before, there are thousands of insects coming out almost every second. If there are more female nests, I''m afraid even the army can''t resist.


    "Take the traitor!" Mr Lau''s face was serious and he drank it out loud.


    Most of the insects had been killed by the four fierce beasts under the West Lake. Now the federal and Yanhuang forces have come to destroy the nest of the female insects. The soldiers and federal personnel with seven or eight blood lines have controlled the remaining insects for the first time.


    They''re going to take it back to the base headquarters for decomposition research.


    Now, just catch or kill Ji Xiangfeng.


    One by one, the kings made a move. With the help of the force, the sky was filled with brilliant light, as if the void was about to collapse.


    "Seasonal wind! What are you doing? " The mysterious man drinks angrily. Seeing that Ji Xiangfeng is hesitating, he seems very angry.


    The two of them, no matter how powerful they are among the kings, can not be rivals of Yanhuang and the Federation.


    Ji Xiangfeng''s face became a little strange. There was a strange light in his pupils, and then his expression became firm.


    He felt several terrible breath coming towards him, so he immediately opened his mouth and vomited out a stream of blood.


    The blood vomited from the air outlet is not ordinary blood, but most of the blood essence in his body.


    It can be seen that after spitting out most of the blood essence, Ji Xiangfeng''s face suddenly became very pale, and his breath was very weak.


    Even at this time, even a person with nine levels of blood can easily kill Ji Xiangfeng.


    "No! Stop him Mu Qing yelled, feeling that something bad was going to happen.


    Shua!


    The dark swords soared to the sky. It was the mysterious man who made the move.


    The whole blood spirit behind him was solid, and the dark scorpion with a height of 100 meters rushed out, and cracks appeared on the whole ground.


    The breath of the mysterious man is more terrible. The power of darkness falls from the sky, and the sky becomes dark.


    "This is..." a Yellow King''s face was stunned. He found that the sky was dark and he couldn''t see his fingers. The closer he got to the seasonal wind, the more strange he felt. Even the force in his body didn''t work smoothly.


    "This is the boundary of the dark sky!" Mr Lau frowned. He felt that things were difficult.


    Next to him is a big man in military uniform, who is the leader of Yanhuang this time. He not only controls the great power of the military, but also is one of the top leaders of Yanhuang organization.


    The man in uniform nodded, and his face became solemn. He said, "this guy has a deep understanding of the boundary of the dark sky."


    The black sky border is the martial art of the dark forces, which was spread from the Western blood clan.It''s getting darker and darker all around. At last, everyone loses sight. This place is shrouded by the dark sky. As long as the mysterious person doesn''t want to, no one can see through the darkness.


    Even, all the forces in the human body begin to dissipate slowly at this time, and the dark force will invade along the pores of the whole body and corrode the meridians and blood vessels.


    Many kings wanted to kill the mysterious man and Ji Xiangfeng, but they lost their vision and couldn''t find them.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, a big drink came. The sound waves were so terrible that they almost turned into substance. The darkness broke up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone regained their sight, and the mysterious man in the distance seemed to be surprised by the dark atmosphere.


    His black sky border was broken by a word, which shows how terrible the strength of the other side is.


    Mr Lau''s whole body glows. His blood spirit is a string of Buddhist beads, and the sky is full of gold.


    "Kill


    He opened his mouth to drink again, and the golden rays swept away towards the mysterious people in the distance.


    Mr Lau''s martial arts skills are very special. When he says a word at will, he carries a very terrible power.


    The mysterious man is not an ordinary person. The huge black sword at the bottom of his foot rushes out and cuts out a startling sword. Black light is everywhere, and mysterious runes are flashing.


    The smell of ancient corrosion came from the dark sword, and all the kings retreated, feeling palpitation.


    "His strength is comparable to that of Mr. Liu and general!" A Yanhuang King yelled, let others be careful.


    Although they have more than a dozen kings, they should not be taken lightly, otherwise they will definitely capsize in the sewer.


    MuQing, they have someone to meet them and take them into a federal flying ship.


    "No!" Purple moon screams. She looks out from the flying ship and finds that the blood of Ji Xiangfeng has completely melted into the blood bead.


    She has been seriously injured. Her sexy cheongsam is broken, revealing her dazzling white skin.


    Ziyue was going to have medical treatment immediately, but because she was worried about the situation outside, she paid attention to it with Mu Qing after simple treatment.


    Mu Qing also looked out through the window of the flying ship. Most of the blood essence of Ji Xiangfeng was absorbed by the blood beads. A sound of insects suddenly sounded, which was very abrupt.


    Everyone heard the sound of the bug and focused on the past.


    I saw the blood burst out of the blood light, accompanied by insects, a shadow rushed out

 Chapter 190

    "What''s that?" Mr Lau was surprised, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    They are still too careless, because the first time for the mysterious people, but did not pay too much attention to the blood bead.


    "Alone?" Yanhuang and the king of the Federation look strange. They see the shadow on the blood bead and find that it''s actually a person.


    Above the beads of blood, a little boy stepped on the void, surrounded by blood light.


    He was about seven or eight years old. He was very handsome, with white skin and black hair, but his eyes were blood red.


    Everyone thought that there would be a ferocious and terrible insect in the blood bead, but who ever thought that it was a child who was cute and handsome.


    The blood eyed boy''s face was cold. With a wave of his little hand, a blood colored robe appeared. Wearing it on his body, the whole man''s momentum was even more terrible, with a bloody smell.


    That blood bead is the light is dim, as if exhausted all strength, drill into the blood eye boy''s body.


    "Yes, Lord worm!"


    Ji Xiangfeng and the mysterious man kneel down, and the two powerful kings salute the boy with blood eyes.


    "Hum!" Blood eye boy cold hum, his voice is very tender, sharp voice way: "waste! I didn''t recover completely


    "Don''t you two say that this time I will definitely be able to recover completely?" Blood eye boy scolds, obviously very dissatisfied.


    Ji Xiangfeng is very weak, his body is crumbling, and he will faint at any time.


    And the blood eye boy''s body''s prestige attacks on him fiercely, lets him be more uncomfortable, the corner of the mouth already overflows the blood.


    This time, Ji Xiangfeng was supposed to be responsible for the plan. With the blood sacrifice array and the blood in the transparent eggshell, the king worm in the blood bead can be completely revived.


    But in the end, the blood bead still needs too much blood. Ji Xiangfeng can only feed him with most of his blood essence, which makes him very weak. Even his cultivation is loose and he falls down.


    "Lord Wang Chong, let''s leave first! The mother''s nest is broken The mysterious man came forward and said.


    Blood eye boy nods, he is to disdain ground to say: "fortunately did not give you of nest of high grade female insect, otherwise deficit is big!"


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Mr. Liu and the uniformed man surrounded them with a group of kings.


    In fact, they were also surprised by the words of the blood eye boy. They attacked Hangzhou city before, and even had a higher level of female insect nests that made the whole city alive!


    This made Mr Lau make up his mind not to let them escape easily.


    For a moment, all kinds of terrible martial arts were performed from the king. The place was shaking, and even the West Lake nearby was full of water.


    In the sky, a flying ship also vented its artillery fire, and the missiles and bombs powered by the nuclear energy of the star struck away.


    Even a plasma cannon on Yanhuang spaceship is brewing energy, which will burst out at any time.


    With a wave of a mysterious hand, the black fog enveloped the seasonal wind. He could see that the situation of the seasonal wind was very bad, because he contributed too much blood and almost collapsed.


    Blood eye boy licked his tongue, he laughed, very bright, white teeth in the sun shining.


    When he suddenly drank, there was a sound of insects. When the kings heard it, they frowned, and their bodies kept regressing. They felt that their spirit had been affected.


    Then, blood eyes boy sacrifice blood beads, like a round of blood sun.


    "We''ll see you later. The earth will not be able to resist our Zerg, and this planet will only become our breeding nourishment!" Blood eye boy''s tender voice spreads out in this sky.


    Mr Lau and others all took action, and the strength of more than a dozen kings all gathered together and shot at each other.


    But the blood eye boy behind the blood bead was urged to protect his body with blood light. Any force bombarded him, but he didn''t enter the blood light, and there was no ripple.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a terrible laser on the Yanhuang spaceship pierced through, containing extremely terrible high temperature. The ground, which had been frozen by the tortoise and beast, melted instantly.


    This is a plasma gun!


    Whew.


    Blood boy''s mouth raised, eyes extremely contemptuous, a blood light flashed in front of them, the plasma beam bombarded, all wrapped by blood light.


    In the end, it''s just a ripple.


    "Isn''t that horrible?" Mr Lau''s lips are dry. He can''t believe it.The plasma gun on Yanhuang spaceship, but the terrible beam that even the king can easily kill, is easily offset by the blood light.


    "What race is Zerg? Why are there such treasures? " A look of disbelief appeared on the face of the uniformed man.


    A small bead of blood, even more than a dozen kings, including the flying ship and Yanhuang spaceship attack all to resist down.


    This is no ordinary treasure. The whole earth can''t find it.


    Blood eye boy sneered a few times, even with the season to wind and mysterious people into a streamer, toward the distance.


    "No escape!" Mr Lau was angry and took the crowd to catch up with him.


    Yanhuang and federal forces all rushed out of Hangzhou city to pursue the so-called Wang Chong and Ji Xiangfeng.


    "That Wang Chong said that he didn''t recover completely. I didn''t expect that he would be able to fight against so many kings!" Purple moon''s face is full of worry.


    Half a day later, the sky was dim. In the distance, streamers came from the horizon. It was Mr. Liu and other kings.


    Their faces were gloomy, and they did not catch the seasonal wind.


    In the end, relying on the power of blood beads, Wang Chong successfully escaped with Ji Xiangfeng and the mysterious man, and his concealment ability was very strong. Even if Mr. Liu and the uniformed man took the hand, they could not find him.


    "We''ll leave for a while, and then we''ll track down the Zerg further!" Mr Lau gave an order.


    The atmosphere around was not good, because in the strict sense of this incident, human beings were defeated. Too many people died in Hangzhou City, and in the end, they just killed some insignificant insects, and none of the culprits were caught.


    Along with the flying ship, Mu Qing and others went to the Federation.


    The buildings in Hangzhou city have been destroyed in a large area. All the people got on the federal flying ship and went to Beijing city. At that time, the federal people will arrange accommodation.


    That night, they arrived in Beijing and came to the federal branch again to stay.


    After Mu Qing entered the room assigned to him, the curse rain on his head hopped and went to sleep under the quilt.


    She used to cast the curse for death to save Mu Qing from death, which cost a lot, and now she directly went to sleep.


    It''s very strange to think of the rain. It doesn''t need any cultivation at all. It just needs a deep sleep to make itself stronger and stronger.


    Old rat three also lay on the ground to rest, Golden Sickle and black robe also returned to Mu Qing.


    He is a little tired and has a lot of injuries on his body. He is healing at the moment.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, there was a knock outside the doo

 Chapter 191

    Mu Qing was stunned. He didn''t understand that someone would look for him in the middle of the night.


    He opened the door, a burst of fragrant wind hit, a full and provocative figure came into view, it is purple moon.


    She seems to have recovered from her injury. Now she has changed into a black cheongsam. Her skirt is as short as ever, and her white legs are straight and round.


    Purple month to Mu Qing smile, then get out of the body, an old man came in.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted. I found that it was Mr. Liu!


    "Little friend, don''t be nervous." Mr Lau smiles and looks very kind.


    He looked at Mu Qing, found that Mu Qing is only second-order blood, some surprised.


    Before, he saw that Mu Qing had killed many insects through ziyue''s video screen, which can be said to be extremely powerful in the younger generation.


    However, he guessed that Mu Qing''s strength probably has the blood of the third or even the fourth level. But now he was surprised to find that Mu Qing had only the blood of the second level.


    It''s terrible to kill so many insects with only second-order blood.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Mu Qing practiced the blood method of the Titans, which was once the blood method of a God. His power was infinite, and his physical strength was comparable to that of a martial arts master.


    Mr Lau and Mu Qing talked about a few words, with the focus on understanding the situation of the Zerg, because he heard that Mu Qing had something to do with the corpse incident caused by the Zerg from the very beginning.


    However, in fact, Mr Lau is not looking forward to it. In his opinion, Mu Qing''s cultivation is still relatively low. Even if he comes into contact with it, he certainly does not know what the so-called Zerg is.


    He just came to see Mu Qing and planned to woo him by the way. Ziyue told him that Mu Qing had the support of a big man in the federal headquarters, and that the crisis of Kunlun Mountain was solved by that big man himself.


    Mr Lau has a plan in his heart. Although he is very old, he still has ambition. He wants to become the speaker of the Parliament and the real leader of the federal branch. It may be very helpful for him to win over Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing''s face became serious, but he said that he did know some news about Zerg.


    "What! Do you really know? " Mr Lau was surprised and asked immediately.


    He has sent people to trace the Zerg affairs and search the whole city of Hangzhou, but the news is one disappointment after another.


    No one knows how the Zerg came from, and no clue has been found on the central island of West Lake University.


    The whole city of Hangzhou, which has something to do with the Zerg, is only left with the dead bodies of the insects in that area.


    Ironically, the only Zerg clues that the Federation has at present are the three blood sucking insects that ziyue had imprisoned with the moon.


    That''s why Mr Lau was so excited when he heard Mu Qing say that he knew something about Zerg.


    Mu Qing nodded solemnly. He thought deeply for a long time, and then repeated the news that mantra Siyu had told him about Zerg.


    He also thought for a long time before he planned to say it.


    Mantra Siyu told him that his cultivation is still weak, and no one believed what he said.


    At that time, it was true. Even a king said that there was a group of Zerg coming out of the universe, which was more terrible than the fierce orcs. I''m afraid they were all regarded as psychoses.


    However, now Zerg really appears, and many people have seen it. At least Yanhuang and the Federation, the two giants, know the harm of Zerg.


    Mu Qing thinks that the time is ripe to tell the story about Zerg.


    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, Mr Lau''s face was as ugly as it was purple moon''s. her eyebrows were wrinkled and her heart was cold.


    The Zerg described by Mu Qing is too terrible. They are tyrannical in the universe, destroying planets with countless living creatures and turning them into breeding nourishment. Eventually, every planet will become a nest of female insects.


    Now Zerg appears, which means that before long, Zerg will attack the earth.


    "Where did you learn about Zerg?" Mr Lau asked, but Mu Qing did not answer. He just gave a quiet smile.


    Mr Lau''s eyes turned, but he didn''t doubt Mu Qing''s words too much, because he learned from ziyue that there were big people behind Mu Qing, and there should be some special information channels to get the news of Zerg.


    "Also, the Wangs and the Zerg have a lot to do with each other!" Mu Qing deliberated and told him another thing.


    Hearing this, Mr Lau was shocked. He couldn''t believe it and said, "how is this possible?"He can''t imagine, because the Wang family is one of the five big families in Beijing City, which belongs to the oldest power.


    If these forces are related to the Zerg, doesn''t it mean that the Zerg have already begun to invade the earth?


    "It could be Wang''s family, it could be Wang Sheng himself." Mu Qing added.


    Unfortunately, Mr Lau shook his head and told Mu Qing with a bitter smile that neither Wang Sheng nor the Wang family could move.


    Mu Qing was curious and asked why. You should know that the Federation is the largest power organization on the whole earth. Just a branch of the Federation can compete with the Yanhuang organization set up by the Chinese high-level.


    Like Mu Qing before him, Mr Lau laughed and did not respond, but his smile was bitter.


    He can only tell Mu Qing that he will pay more attention to the Wang family.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved. He thought of Wang Sheng''s strange behavior. He practiced the unique skills of Wudang and Shaolin, and even helped him by the Holy See''s Tianjiao international student Ali.


    It is possible that the entire royal family is controlled by Zerg, and even the federal branch can not be shaken.


    "I have another question. Where is your father now?" Mr Lau''s eyes are fixed on Mu Qing.


    He suspected that the big man in the federal headquarters might be mu Yu, Mu Qing''s father. Even if he was not, he had a great relationship.


    At the beginning, Mu Yu was a famous alchemist in China. Later, because of a big event, he disappeared in everyone''s eyes. However, in recent years, someone has got some clues. It seems that Mu Yu appears again and does something.


    "To be honest, I can''t get in touch with him either." Mu Qing shook his head, but he felt strange again. He did not understand why Mr Lau asked about his father''s whereabouts.


    Mr Lau is skeptical. He is also wondering whether he wants to attract Mu Qing to join the Federation. However, what Mu Yu committed at the beginning was too serious. Even if it had nothing to do with Mu Qing, he was afraid that he would be gossiped by other forces after soliciting Mu Qing.


    "Are you interested in joining our Federation?" In the end, Mr Lau threw out an olive branch.


    Mu Qing shakes his head and refuses. He still remembers his father''s advice that he should find a way to join Yanhuang organization, and then find the so-called thunder star core, which is of great benefit to himself

 Chapter 192

    Because of Mu Qing''s refusal, Mr Lau seems to have some pity and left with ziyue.


    However, before he left, he tried his best to have a good relationship with Mu Qing. Even if he did not talk about the big figures behind Mu Qing, he was also a proud figure. He would be a top king when he grew up.


    Mr. Liu told Mu Qing that he can act freely in the federal branch, and the power is equal to that of the king. This can be said to be a very high treatment, and only the presence of Mr. Liu at this level can be given.


    He left very free and easy, and didn''t say much, because he knew from ziyue''s mouth that Mu Qing seemed to be inclined to Yanhuang organization, and wanted to go there to get something called thunderstar nucleus.


    Mu Qing goes back to bed, and mantra Siyu is asleep, and rat Laosan is in the state of cultivation.


    Mantra Siyu told this guy about some of the ferocious orcs'' secret cultivation methods, which all came from the memory of the curse God of the Titans.


    The third mouse was overjoyed and practiced.


    Mu Qing also entered a state of cultivation.


    He relied on the blood method of the Titans to cultivate his Qi strength. It was strange, with thunder and lightning. This made Mu Qing very confused, so he planned to have a good look.


    Because according to mantra Siyu, the strength of the Titans is pure, and the power of the Titans will not contain any other strength.


    In the Titan family, the giants are serious. Only the power of Titan is divine power. Other powers are impurities, which will affect the exertion of Titan''s power.


    Just like the curse God, if a pure Titan''s power will be more powerful, but another kind of curse power is cultivated, which leads to the imbalance of energy in his body, and the Titan''s power is also contaminated with impurities.


    Mu Qingjing went down to study it. After picking his eyebrows, he found that the strength of Qi in his body did not weaken at all. The power of thunder and lightning did not seem to be an impurity force for the strength of Qi, and even the power of Qi was more powerful.


    He shakes the curse to think of rain, want to understand clearly.


    Curse Siyu small face tight, her eyes closed, mouth muttered: "MuQing, don''t bother me, I want to sleep!"


    Mu Qing pulled the corner of his mouth and shook it again, but he still didn''t wake up. A foot was still on Mu Qing''s nostril.


    He went straight up with a black line and used some tough means to curse Siyu.


    Curse rain finally wake up, tearful, very wronged looking at Mu Qing, hands cover the head, there is a big bag.


    "What? Does Qijin contain the power of thunder and lightning? " After hearing Mu Qing''s question, mantra Siyu was surprised. In particular, Mu Qing also said that the power of Qi was not weakened but strengthened.


    Curse think rain surprised, quickly check the Qi strength in Mu Qing''s body.


    "What a terrible power of thunder and lightning!" Curse think rain praise, her eyes have Rune flashing, you can directly see the Qi strength in Mu Qing''s body.


    She told Mu Qing that generally speaking, the strength of the Titans does not allow other forces, because the strength of many cosmic races is weaker than that of the Titans, and they are called impurities!


    In fact, Qi and energy can be combined with other forces, but in the whole universe, the titans are already the top group. There are too few Titans that can compete with or even surpass them.


    "Do you mean that the power of thunder and lightning is comparable to that of the Titans?" Mu Qing was shocked.


    The power of thunder and lightning is the same as his purple lightning bamboo. If it''s true, doesn''t it mean that the power of purple lightning bamboo in his mind can match the power of Titans?


    "What''s the origin of the blood spirit medicine given by my father?" Mu Qing took a breath of cold air and felt incredible.


    "Master Mu Qing... Hey, hey, where does the power of thunder and lightning come from?" The third mouse didn''t know when to wake up from his cultivation. He lowered himself and lay down in front of Mu Qing.


    His mouth was about to fall, and his eyes were aiming at Mu Qing. Obviously, he heard the conversation between Mu Qing and mantra Siyu, and had an idea of the lightning power comparable to the power of the Titans.


    "I''m not sure." The third mouse wiped off the saliva beside his mouth with one paw and said with a smile: "Uncle MuQing, give me some of that lightning power? Maybe I can evolve into a lightning dragon rat


    It straightens its chest and feels very handsome when it says the name. In its heart, only thunder and lightning can be worthy of the noble identity of dragon mouse man.


    Mu Qing is full of black lines. He kicks the third mouse fast.


    This guy is really more and more wonderful. Since he was cursed that his blood is special, he really thinks that his blood can integrate the power of other races.


    Three days later


    Mu Qing is in his room. He sits on the bed to practice. The power of thunder and lightning twines around him. Sometimes there are water waves.Suddenly, his eyes opened and closed, and the lightning flashed out, and his strong breath was like a wave.


    His cultivation has reached the third level of blood!


    After practicing the blood method of the Titans, he found that the breakthrough of blood was much easier.


    According to mantra Siyu, because he practiced the blood method of the Titans, he had already tapped out some of the potential in his blood. He didn''t even need to practice, and he was able to break through naturally in a few days.


    Mu Qing stretched and stood up, then suddenly clapped his hand in the void.


    The third mouse was beside him, wondering if Mu Qing''s cultivation had damaged his brain? Why give the air a slap.


    Suddenly, the third mouse felt a palpitation. Before he could react, a dark blue thick lightning struck his ass.


    Zizi!


    A puff of smoke, the third mouse grinned, butt pain, but also a scorched black, it is proud of the hair has been chopped away.


    Mu Qing nodded. He was very satisfied with the power he had created.


    This is his special ability, palm thunder!


    The power of palm thunder is stronger than before. I don''t know how much, especially now I can''t see its shadow at all. Only when I touch the opponent, it will show itself.


    "Wow! Mu Qing, the thunder in your palm is absolutely an invincible skill for sneak attack! " Curse think rain a face adore.


    As long as Mu Qing''s action is hidden, no one will know that it''s him. The hiding ability of Youlan lightning is too terrible.


    Mu Qing nodded, and then with a curse, Siyu and Laosan went out of the door to the medical room.


    Both Ji Jia and the headmaster were seriously injured and almost dead, so they were sent to the medical room from the time they came to the federal branch.


    He and Ling Fei made an appointment to visit Ji Jia in the medical room today, just in time to thank President Ke Zheng for his kindness in Kunlun mountain.


    However, as Mu Qing approached the medical room, he heard a loud noise, as if several people were arguing.


    "Wait! What do you mean? "


    "Get out of my way. We''re in the federal business. What do you lost dogs do?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 193

    Mu Qing hurried forward, but found that Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie were caught by several federal officials. Yang Shanshan was also angry on one side.


    A tall federal officer yelled over there. His attitude was very unfriendly. He took more than a dozen of his subordinates, and they were all masters of level five blood.


    Although the leader has only the strength of the fourth level blood, his breath is even above the fifth level blood.


    "Rat three!" Mu Qing came to Yang Shanshan and drank softly.


    The third size of the rat on his shoulder increased rapidly and became more than two meters high. A strong and incomparable breath swept out.


    Rat Laosan is a fierce beast with one foot in wuzun level. He is very powerful. Especially after absorbing Ji Jia''s blood, he is much more powerful than the fierce beast of the same level.


    Although it usually shows some wonderful and funny, its strength can be said to be the pride of fierce animals. At the beginning, it was able to compete with the red centipede and the powerful seventh order blood insects.


    The third mouse''s facial expression was distorted, making a very ferocious appearance. In a moment, he appeared beside the federal officers who had caught Lingfei, with one paw sticking out.


    When its claw burst out, there was a dragon chant, an energy dragon claw came out, and the runes were dense.


    Ratty three is a fierce beast close to wuzun level. With the power of dragon''s claws, he swept away. The federal officers vomited blood one after another, and there were bloodstains on his chest.


    This is the result of its leniency, because this is the federal division.


    "Rat! Come on, look at the dragon''s tail again The curse on Mu Qing''s head was like a cry of rain, and his face looked very excited.


    "Don''t worry, little ancestor!" The third mouse grins. His tail suddenly thickens, and his hair clings to his skin. Like scales, signs emerge, which is almost the same as dragon''s tail.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind swept, dragon tail swept away, just like a Golden Whip, the original injured federal personnel coughed blood again, several ribs were broken.


    After all, there is a big gap between them and the third mouse. Even if the third mouse is merciful, he has been seriously injured.


    "Yes! Mouse, you can really practice Curse think rain, smile.


    Mu Qing was a little confused. After inquiring, he found out that rat Laosan could not practice the blood method of the Titans before, and asked mantra Siyu for some powerful martial arts skills again.


    In his mind is the memory of a curse God from the Titans, which contains many kinds of martial arts, so he chose some dragon martial arts for ratty three.


    According to ratty''s words, only the dragon''s martial arts can show his noble identity and blood.


    Not surprisingly, since he absorbed Ji Jia''s blood, he seems to be changing in the direction of dragon and mouse man. He practices dragon''s martial arts very fast, which is comparable to Mu Qing, who has entered the state of heaven and earth fusion.


    "Mu Qing! You let the beast hurt you The Federalist in the lead was livid.


    He wanted to attack, but he didn''t dare to do anything because of the terrible beast.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Qing scolded, his eyes are very sharp, after practicing the blood method of the Titans, the whole person''s momentum is a lot of hegemony.


    "They want to take Jijia!" Ling Fei is full of anger.


    Jiang Yuanjie even took out his long golden gun. His breath was turbulent and he had some bruises on his body. It was obvious that he was injured when the conflict just started.


    Yang Shanshan tells Mu Qing what happened just now. The federal high level is investigating the Zerg, and Ji Jia''s father Ji Xiangfeng is a human traitor, which can be said to be the biggest clue of the Zerg.


    The high level of the Federation wants to take Ji Jia away, find clues from her, and even lead to Ji Xiangfeng with her life.


    "The Zerg thing is very important. It''s related to the whole human crisis. Do you want to betray human beings?" A federal official said maliciously.


    He was wounded by the third mouse, and the corner of his mouth was still overflowing with blood.


    Mu Qing sneered and said, "how useless is it that you can''t even find out how the Zerg appear in your Federation, but in the end you find a weak woman who is seriously injured?"


    "You The federal official opened his eyes and felt very angry. He wanted to deal with Mu Qing, but he was stopped by the leader.


    "First time, my name is Fang Shan." The leader smiles, reaches out his hand to Mu Qing and introduces himself.


    But Mu Qing did not have any work and looked at him coldly.


    Hangzhou city was invaded by insects, and many people in the West Lake University died. Ji Jia was even hit. After all, she was injured by her father and almost died.You can imagine how badly Ji Jia was affected. At present, these people want to take away Ji Jia while she is still in a coma. No matter Mu Qing or Ling Fei, they will never allow her!


    Fang Shan''s face became gloomy gradually, and there was an anger in his heart.


    He is also very famous in the federal branch. He has the strength of five levels of blood. He can be regarded as the pride of the Federation. He must be a member of Parliament in the future.


    He is so kind-hearted, put down his position to make friends with Mu Qing, the other party did not appreciate, chose to ignore.


    Of course, Fang Shan didn''t attack at the first time. He took back his hand, as if nothing had happened, and laughed.


    He said: "Mu Qing hero, your name is not small. The whole federal branch is saying that a young man who just finished the college entrance examination saved Hangzhou city at a critical moment. Now I see him, I really admire him!"


    Fang Shan arched his hand and said polite words.


    Mu Qing said coldly, "I''m not a hero. It''s the headmaster and the city master who really protect Hangzhou city!"


    He clenched his fists involuntarily, recalling the scene of the self explosion of the city master of Hangzhou, it can be said that the move of the city master of Hangzhou shocked many people''s hearts.


    "I can understand that you and Ji Jia are classmates. It''s said that they have some ambiguous relationship. But for the sake of Zerg''s whereabouts, we have to take them away. That''s the opinion of the top federal officials! " Fang Shan said with a smile, but still did not give up the decision to take Ji Jia.


    "Duan CE, Ji Xiangfeng and the mysterious man are all human traitors. Among the people who are close to them, principal Ke Zheng has died, and the mysterious man does not know his identity. Only Ji Xiangfeng''s daughter is alive."


    "According to our investigation, the blood bead on the island in the center of the West Lake University should have been brought in by Ji Xiangfeng''s daughter during the mock exam."


    "So, we''re going to take her!"


    Fang Shan came, and the last sentence was even more denounced, with a strong tone, which was obviously impatient.


    However, after hearing one of his words, Mu Qing''s face was stiff.


    "Headmaster Ke Zheng... Is dead?"


    He shook his head in disbelief.


    Ke Zheng was extremely brave at that time. He showed a terrible momentum, whether he was fighting against the king on Kunlun mountain or against Ji Xiangfeng at the gate of West Lake University.


    The smile on Fang Shan''s face became more and more intense, and he said, "yes, I''m sorry, principal Ke Zheng was seriously injured and has passed away."


    Although he expressed regret and regret, his tone didn''t mean it at all. His smile made Ling Fei almost furious.


    "Mu Qing! Never let Jijia be taken away by them Ling Fei drinks a lot.


    Jiang Yuanjie also nodded, his eyes a little red, choked: "the headmaster is because of some relationship with Duan CE, he died after being taken away by the federal people!"


    Mu Qing smell speech body for a while, green muscle burst up, a terrible breath from the body crazy gush out.


    He stared at Fang Shan and said, "get out! Out! Go


    "Get out of here!" Ling Fei also roared.


    They will never let anyone take Jijia!


    Fang Shan''s face is gloomy, his patience has been worn away, and a force in his body gushes out, directly to Mu Qing.


    He is a master of the fifth level blood, and he is already a martial arts master. However, Mu Qing is still a third level blood, and he belongs to the martial arts. The gap between them is very different.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for Tianjiao of major forces to defeat their opponents across two blood levels.


    Old rat three came forward to help Mu Qing, but at this time, a man appeared in front of him, the strong man of the Ninth level blood, and suddenly controlled him!


    With a smile on his face, he seemed to know the relationship between Lao San and Mu Qing and didn''t hurt him.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s body suddenly burst out a terrible lightning, extremely white, very dazzling

 Chapter 194

    The whole treatment room was covered with white lightning, followed by flashing red light, and an alarm was issued.


    Fang Shan''s body exudes cold air, and the ground is covered with ice. When he claps it, the cold air condenses a frost fingerprint.


    A loud noise came out, Mu Qing flew out, the wall of the treatment room was smashed by his body.


    "Mu Qing!" Yang Shanshan and Ling Fei screamed.


    This palm was obviously Fang Shan''s full strength. Even the walls of the federal treatment room were smashed. There were ice dregs everywhere. Mu Qing''s condition seemed very bad.


    The buildings of the federal branch are made of special materials, such as the treatment room, which can''t be destroyed without powerful force.


    Fang Shan hit Mu Qing with one palm and smashed the wall. We can see how powerful he is in the fifth level blood.


    A smile also appeared on the face of the nine step blood strong man who suddenly appeared.


    Fang Shan claps his hands and wants to take Ji Jia away, but before he turns around, the expression on his face has stopped abruptly.


    He saw outside the broken wall of the treatment room, a figure came slowly, it was Mu Qing.


    And he didn''t get hurt at all!


    This makes Fang Shan very surprised, even the nine level strong also stare big eyes.


    Mu Qing has only three blood lines, which everyone knows.


    However, it''s incredible that a third-order blood can resist the attack of the fifth order blood without being hurt.


    Mu Qing''s mouth turned up and his eyes twinkled with lightning.


    Just at the critical moment, he used the small black fish''s phagocytic ability to directly absorb most of the energy of the frost fingerprints. The rest of his strength slapped on Mu Qing, which can be said to be painless.


    His body is so terrible now that he can drive a strong air current between his breath.


    "I say waste is waste." Mu Qing stepped forward and said sarcastically, "a great five level martial arts master can''t hurt a warrior?"


    The curse over Mu Qing''s head also calls out to let Mu Qing beat Fang Shan. She likes to watch.


    "That is, I am ashamed of you!" Ling Fei is relieved to see that Mu Qing is OK, and then taunts Fang Shan.


    Fang Shan''s anger surged from the bottom of his heart, and the cold on him became stronger and stronger, attacking Mu Qing.


    Mu Qingsi did not show any weakness. He directly fought with Fang Shan, and his body was covered with dense white lightning.


    Suddenly, at the tip of his finger, a water dragon rushed out, with countless runes on it. It was the water dragon finger condensed from the boundary of ten thousand rivers!


    From the beginning, only a few drops of water could be condensed. Now Mu Qing''s accomplishments have risen greatly, and a stream like current can be condensed.


    He uses the water drops from the boundary of ten thousand rivers to show the power of the water dragon finger. You should know that each drop of the water drops from the boundary of ten thousand rivers weighs hundreds of Jin.


    Fang Shan was more and more surprised. He even wondered whether he was the fifth level blood or Mu Qing was the fifth level blood. It was very difficult to fight Mu Qing.


    Boom!


    Two people to boom, Fang Shan finally back coughing blood, but it is Mu Qing, face is not red, gasp, the body''s force fluctuation is very smooth.


    Fang Shan felt humiliated, roared and rushed up again.


    He showed a strong cold ice attribute of martial arts, but can not cause too much influence on Mu Qing.


    Even, he showed a cold palm print, which was directly destroyed by Mu Qing with a physical fist.


    "Go away!" Mu Qing drinks it lightly and claps it with one hand.


    Fang Shan was stunned, and all the people on the scene were stunned.


    Ling Fei touched Jiang Yuanjie with his elbow and asked, "do you know what move Mu Qing is?"


    Jiang Yuanjie thought about it carefully, then suddenly realized, "I think... This should be the bravado in the legend!"


    Yang Shanshan is curious.


    "What bluff?"


    "It''s just a slap. In fact, there''s nothing. I just want to make the other person afraid." Jiang Yuanjie said with a smile.


    Ling Fei pulled the corner of his mouth and felt that it was not very reliable, but after careful thinking, they did not feel any force fluctuation from Mu Qing''s palm.


    "Are you insulting me?" Fang Shan clenched his fist and his face was full of anger.


    At first, he was really frightened by Mu Qing. He thought that Mu Qing was going to use some big killing tactics when he said cruel words. However, he didn''t expect that nothing happened and he didn''t feel any fluctuation of the force.Fang Shan blows at Mu Qing. He becomes angry with embarrassment. His fist is covered with cold air. The power of this fist is terrible. If he is hit, it will definitely become an ice sculpture.


    Mu Qing raised the corner of his mouth slightly. After taking back his palm, he didn''t dodge.


    At the moment, everyone thought Mu Qing was crazy, and those federal people even laughed and thought Mu Qing had given up.


    It''s a pity that they don''t think about it. Mu Qing has the advantage from the beginning to the end.


    Click!


    In the void, a dark blue lightning fell. It could be as big as the mouth of a bowl, and it could be directly split on Fangshan''s arm.


    Ah!


    There was a scream in Fang Shan''s mouth. The cold air on his fist was broken. His whole arm was extremely black and his blood gushed out.


    His face was frightened and his lips were shaking. He could feel the intense pain in his right hand, and he didn''t feel it at all.


    "Uncle song Ji! Come on... Help me Fang Shan finally panicked.


    He was always in the federal branch, and he felt afraid at the moment.


    Fang Shan knows some knowledge. With the current technology, even if the whole arm is broken, it can be connected. But if all the cells and blood traces in the arm are destroyed by the powerful energy, then his arm will be completely destroyed.


    Song Ji is the strong person with nine blood lines who suddenly appeared.


    When he saw that the situation was not good, he immediately gave up the control of rat Laosan and ran to Fang Shan to study his injury.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing''s palm Lei did not destroy everything in his arm in an instant. The situation is not the worst, but it still needs timely treatment.


    Song Ji stood up, his eyes like electricity, looking at Mu Qing.


    He suddenly laughed, looked at Mu Qing and said: "sure enough, it''s a good way to save the young hero of Hangzhou city!"


    Song Ji left with Fang Shan and the federal officials. When he passed by Mu Qing, he suddenly lowered his voice.


    "Don''t presume that you have a good relationship with Mr. Liu. He doesn''t own this federal branch alone!"


    "Wait! You''re standing in the way of the current speaker! The lost dog who has no home to return to


    He laughed and took people out of the treatment room.


    Mu Qing''s face was gloomy, and the electric light in his eyes was flashing violently.


    He didn''t expect that it was the president of the federal branch who wanted to take Ji Jia away.


    The position of speaker of Parliament can be said to be the controller of the federal branch. The position of member of Parliament is also under the speaker of Parliament.


    If the speaker wants to take away Ji Jia, I''m afraid even Mr Lau can''t stop him.


    "There''s a problem." Mu Qing sighed.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Ji Jia, who had been in a coma, woke up. She looked at the huge hole in the wall of the treatment room and was stunned.


    "Cough!" Mu Qing didn''t expect that Ji Jia would wake up at this time, and she just saw the scene after the battle.


    "What happened?" Ji Jia asked curiously, especially looking at the big hole in the wall.


    "Don''t worry, Jiajia! Nothing happened. You''d better continue to recover! " Yang Shanshan came forward to appease, and gave Mu Qing a wink, let here to her.


    Mu Qing nods and exits the treatment room. Yang Shanshan and Ji Jia have a good friendship. I believe they can let Ji Jia come out of the shadow of Ji Xiangfeng.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such vicious people in the world! Tiger poison doesn''t eat son Jiang Yuanjie was very angry.


    Mu Qing frowned. He thought that the seasonal wind was probably controlled by Zerg, but he had no evidence, just an intuition.


    In the afternoon, they came to a special secret room, where there were all corpses.


    Mu Qing finds the body of principal Ke Zheng.


    There are many injuries on Ke Zheng''s body, all of which are fatal. If he is treated at the first time, he may not survive.


    What makes Ling Fei angry is that when the Federation rescued Ke Zheng, it didn''t go to the treatment for the first time, but took him away, and wanted to investigate the clues about the traitor Duan book

 Chapter 195

    The Federation attached great importance to the three human traitors, Ji Xiangfeng, Duan CE and mysterious man, who appeared along with the Zerg, so it focused on the investigation. Ke Zheng, who had a close relationship with Duan CE, was also taken away for investigation.


    Unfortunately, Ke Zheng died because he didn''t have the first treatment.


    People in the Federation did not expect that Duan CE, a human traitor, had little to do with the emergence of Zerg. It was because Wang Sheng used Zerg means to control it and then killed Mu Qing.


    However, Wang Sheng obviously miscalculated. Mu Qing not only had the curse to think of rain, but also practiced the blood method of the Titans. He was very powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing clenched his fists, and a sense of anger appeared in his heart, and his favor for the Federation suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    At that time, Ke Zheng''s injury was very serious. If the federal branch went to treat him at the first time, there might be some hope.


    "Ah! Let''s go. " Jiang Yuanjie shook his head and sighed, feeling unworthy of President Ke Zheng.


    He tried to defend the West Lake University, but he died because of his own people.


    After visiting Ke Zheng, Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie turn around and leave. Mu Qing also plans to leave. After all, there are corpses inside, which are strange.


    However, mantra Siyu suddenly grabs Mu Qing''s hair and tells him in a low voice that there is something wrong with Ke Zheng''s body.


    Mu Qing is a Leng, immediately in accordance with the command of curse think rain, pull open Ke Zheng''s clothes.


    His pupils suddenly shrunk, and he found a hole in the skin of Ke Zheng''s heart.


    It was a tiny hole, and there was no blood around it. It was totally different from other wounds.


    "His body has been destroyed by a kind of insect." The expression on his small face is very serious.


    When it comes to Zerg, she has always been very concerned.


    Incantation Siyu tells Mu Qing that someone lets Zerg enter Ke Zheng''s body and wants to control him.


    Unfortunately, the man obviously didn''t expect that Ke Zheng''s injury was too serious. The insect penetrated into his body and died before he could exert his power to control it.


    After the death of Ke Zheng, even if it was controlled, it had no effect, so the man took back the insect.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, his brow frowned.


    Within the federal branch, it''s clear that someone has become a traitor or is under Zerg control.


    I don''t know when the Zerg invaded some forces on the earth for a long time.


    Mu Qing recalled that when ziyue contacted the Federation and Yanhuang organization at first, their communication was cut off, and they couldn''t contact successfully for a long time.


    Mr Lau told Mu Qing that someone maliciously attacked the communication systems of the two giants, the Federation and Yanhuang, at that time. It is preliminarily judged that they were caused by the same evil force.


    However, the evil forces they detected were very powerful and cunning, so it was very difficult to trace them.


    Mu Qing kept thinking. With his in-depth exploration, he finally found that the Zerg was too terrible. From Wang Sheng of the Wang family to Ji Xiangfeng of the West Lake University, even the federal branch later suspected that there was a Zerg traitor. He wanted to control Ke Zheng, who was seriously injured and dying.


    In particular, the evil forces mentioned by Mr Lau seem to be controlled by the Zerg.


    "What should we do now?" Mu Qing feels more and more pressure.


    Cursing rain tilted his head to think about it, and then said: "you need to be strong in a short time to be able to barely protect yourself when the Zerg invade."


    Mu Qing nodded. In order to win him over, Mr Lau promised a lot of cultivation resources.


    In fact, after Hangzhou city was so devastated, the Yanhuang organization and the Federation of the first forces on the earth, which represent China, gave many resources to the survivors free of charge.


    Mu Qing does feel that his strength is too weak.


    Shen Yi and others have returned to their families, but Yang Shanshan chose to join them.


    "Mu Qing, what''s the matter?" Seeing Mu Qing finally come out of the morgue, Ling Fei asks curiously.


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t plan to tell Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie about Zerg.


    The crowd left for the lobby of the federal division.


    Along the way, people from the federal branch pointed out to Mu Qing, some doubted and some disdained.


    The story of Hangzhou city has spread in recent days, among which several people who are very special after the invasion of the Zerg are known by countless people.


    Mu Qing is one of them.


    At the critical moment, Mu Qing used the control stone to wake up the four king beasts at the bottom of the West Lake, which can be said to be one of the heroes to save the survivors of Hangzhou city.At the same time, other forces and families also know about the Zerg, even in the West. After all, it is a major event related to the earth.


    The fall of a whole huge city can be said to be an event that alarmed all forces. It only happened when the fierce orcs invaded the earth.


    At least at present, all forces in China are checking whether there are any Zerg traitors within themselves.


    Under the strange eyes of a group of people in the federal branch, Mu Qing and Ling Fei find liefeng wuzun.


    All the injuries that liefeng wuzun suffered during the battle in Hangzhou city have been recovered.


    "Do you want to join our Yanhuang organization?" Gale Wu Zun looks at Mu Qing in surprise.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on his face, nodded and cried out.


    "You have a good eye! Although the Yanhuang organization is not as powerful as the federal headquarters, it is the strongest force in China. "


    Liefeng wuzun welcomed Mu Qing''s wish to join Yanhuang organization. He even assured that Mu Qing and others would become members of Yanhuang organization.


    As for Mu Qing and others, he has seen them since he was in Hangzhou city. He knows that these people are the proud figures of the young generation. When they grow up, they must be king level figures. It''s better to recruit them into Yanhuang organization.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised, because he had heard that joining big forces like Yanhuang or the Federation had to go through strict examination.


    "Your express." At this time, a man in a suit came in and handed a box to liefeng wuzun.


    The box has the word "gale" written on it. It is the only express delivery group on the earth. Even the king will deliver the express for you as long as the reward is high.


    Liefeng wuzun laughs, takes the box and opens it. Inside is a token with the word "elder" written on it.


    "Elder?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    He remembered that the Presbyterian Council in Yanhuang organization seemed to need the cultivation of King level to enter.


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, after the first World War of Hangzhou City, I have broken through to the king! You can call me elder Mu later. " He laughed, obviously very happy.


    Mu Qing suddenly realized why elder Mu was so confident that they could easily join the Yanhuang organization.


    Elder Mu got the token of Yanhuang organization and directly used the power of elder Mu Qing and Ling Fei to record their information into the system of Yanhuang organization.


    "In half a month, I''ll take you inside the organization." Elder Mu said that he had something important and needed to stay in the federal branch for a period of time.


    After talking with Mu Qing and others for a while, he left in a hurry. It seems that there is something particularly important.


    Mu Qing looked at elder Mu''s back and frowned. He always felt something was wrong.


    "Elder wood, at this critical moment when Zerg appear, suddenly break through to the level of king, is it really just a coincidence?"


    He thinks there are some problems, but he can''t say it again.


    "Maybe I think too much?" Mu Qing whispered, and then asked about the curse of rain.


    Curse rain shakes her head, she told Mu Qing, did not feel any Zerg from the wood elder''s body.


    "Maybe I''m really paranoid." Mu Qing laughs at himself. Recently things have happened too much, and he is a little too sensitive.


    However, at this time, Yang Shanshan suddenly contacted Mu Qing through communication equipment.


    "No! Jika, she''s taken away by the federal office! " Yang Shanshan is very anxious.


    Mu Qing and others face big change, quickly ran to the treatment room.


    In the treatment room, there was no one over Ji Jia''s bed, but Yang Shanshan, who was worried.


    "Who took Ji Jia?" Mu Qing asked.


    He seemed more anxious than everyone else, because he knew from the mouth of mantra Siyu that someone had poisoned principal Ke Zheng, who was seriously injured and dying, in an attempt to control him with worms.


    Now that Ji Jia is taken away, it is very likely that she will also be controlled by the man in the dark with worms.


    "Come with me!" Mu Qing drank lightly. The soles of his feet were flashing. He was very fast. He rushed to the position where Mr Lau was

 Chapter 196

    Yang Shanshan has always been at the side of Ji Jia. The people who can take Ji Jia directly are obviously very strong. It is likely that someone from the top of the federal branch has taken action.


    Although Mu Qing was worried, he still kept calm in his heart. He knew that the strength of several of them was not enough to save Ji Jia, so he planned to go to Mr. Liu.


    "Unfortunately, the four king beasts at the bottom of the West Lake can''t follow me." Mu Qing has some regrets. Although he has the control stone, he can''t let the four fierce beasts at the bottom of the West Lake come out.


    At first, the four fierce beasts were all fierce beasts with nine levels of blood. Later, with the help of a certain generation of principals of West Lake University, they broke through to the king. But the price they paid was that they could never leave the bottom of West Lake except for the crisis of West Lake University.


    Otherwise, he will not be bullied if he brings four king beasts into the federal branch!


    "I know what you''re coming for."


    They found Mr Lau''s office, and he seemed to know what they thought.


    Mr Lau sighed and said, "unfortunately, I can''t help you."


    "You''re a member of the federal division, and you can''t even stop it?" Mu Qing frowned.


    It seems that things are more difficult than he imagined. Even Mr. Liu, one of the top leaders of the federal branch, sighs that he can''t help him.


    "Ling Fei, Jiang fatty, you go out first." Mu Qing thought about it, but did not intend to give up.


    He asked Ling Fei to go out first, because the next thing he talked about with Mr Lau might involve the Zerg. It would be better for less people to know about this.


    Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie wait outside the door with doubts.


    Mr Lau looked at Mu Qing in surprise. He said, "I know you are not reconciled. That girl has a good relationship with you, but the person who wants to take her away is the speaker, one of the top kings of the earth!"


    His face was heavy. He told Mu Qing that it was the speaker who took Ji Jia away. If Mu Qing wanted to step in and stop him, he could not be the opponent of the speaker, even if Mr. Liu came forward.


    "Don''t worry, Ji Jia''s injury has been cured for most of the time, and the speaker, they just want to find clues about Zerg. Nothing will happen. " Mr Lau has not paid much attention to this matter.


    In his opinion, Ji Jia will not be taken away in any danger, as long as she is not a traitor of the Zerg, there will be no accident.


    Mu Qing shook his head, and immediately his face became very serious, staring at him.


    Mr Lau was stunned. He also felt that something was wrong with Mu Qing. He seemed to know something important.


    Only then did Mu Qing tell Mr Lau what he found from President Ke Zheng.


    "What Mr Lau was shocked, and his white chin beard twitched.


    He pondered for a while, because Mu Qing told him this thing is too amazing, there is a suspected Zerg traitor in the federal branch.


    "The people who took away president Ke Zheng last time were basically big people, at least in the same position as me." Mr Lau frowned, feeling that the matter was difficult.


    The people involved in the investigation of Zerg clues can be said to be high-level personnel of Yanhuang and the Federation. If he rashly goes to explore, he will certainly cause other people''s dissatisfaction or even be targeted.


    "Ji Jia, I''ll check the situation myself, and I''ll send someone to spy on the Zerg traitors." Mr Lau patted Mu Qing on the shoulder to let him not worry.


    When Mr Lau learned the important clue of Zerg from Mu Qingkou, he was very interested.


    However, although Mr Lau is not a bad man, he has his own little idea and does not intend to report the affairs of the federal branch.


    Because he knows that if this matter is reported to the federal headquarters, the people from the federal headquarters will send the top king to investigate. At most, he will be praised and rewarded.


    What Mr Lau needs is the post of speaker of the federal branch.


    Only when he has the information of Zerg traitor and catches it, can he be promoted to speaker.


    For this reason, Mr Lau even asked Mu Qing not to interfere. Besides not wanting to put Mu Qing in danger, he also wanted to take the credit alone.


    Mu Qing left Mr. Liu''s office. Looking at Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie, he was also relieved.


    Although there is no way to get Ji Jia back immediately, Mr. Liu is sure that he will always keep an eye on the actions of all the senior members of the Federation. I think Ji Jia will have nothing to do.


    "Is Mr. Liu really reliable?" Jiang Yuanjie asked Mu Qing curiously.


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "nothing should happen. Mr Lau is a good man. He is the boss of ziyue and Ziyang."He told Ling Fei that the incident that he fought against Fang Shan in the treatment room before was also suppressed by Mr. Liu. Otherwise, even if it was not his fault, he would be punished


    "How''s it going?" Yang Shanshan came running.


    Mu Qing told her of Mr Lau''s pledge. Yang Shanshan was also relieved and relaxed a little.


    In the afternoon, everyone separated, and Ling Fei went to the Ling family to get in touch with them.


    Before Ling Han realized that as like as two peas of Ling Jia''s ancestors, Ling Fei''s blood spirit was similar to that of Ling Jia, so he reported to Lingling senior leaders and contacted them with Ling Fei.


    Although Ling Fei doesn''t like Ling family because of his experience in Kunlun secret land, his variant blood spirit needs to cultivate Ling family''s corresponding martial arts skills to give full play to his power.


    Yang Shanshan and Ling Fei are both special variant blood spirits. They need a lot of resources to be promoted. It happens that they are both related to two big families in Beijing.


    Yang Shanshan is Yang Jie''s sister, and Ling Fei was recently found out by the Ling family that he was the offspring of a king of the Ling family when he was killed outside.


    Naturally, the Ling family and the Yang family attach great importance to both of them and tilt a lot of resources.


    On the contrary, it is Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie who show that grandma doesn''t care and uncle doesn''t love. If they want resources, they have to fight for them.


    In particular, Mu Qing, his little black fish is also a variant blood spirit. It needs too much water energy, but there is no big power behind him.


    Obviously, his father was a gifted alchemist many years ago, but Mu Qing has been unable to contact each other recently, let alone obtain any resources.


    Mu Qing bid farewell to Jiang Yuanjie. He went back to his residence and planned to practice.


    He has just made a breakthrough, and it is almost impossible for him to make another breakthrough before entering Yanhuang organization.


    However, he told him that maybe he could practice curse.


    After returning to the room, Mu Qing asked mantra Siyu and said, "can I really practice mantra?"


    However, Mu Qing knew how powerful the curse was. At the beginning, Wang Sheng just got the inheritance of the curse, which posed a great threat to them.


    Especially when Hangzhou city was attacked by Duan CE, mantra Siyu used a kind of mantra for death to save him from death.


    Curse rain nodded, but not sure.


    "Generally speaking, humans can''t practice the power of curse, but if you can practice the blood method of the Titans, maybe you can also practice the power of curse," she said


    However, after Mu Qing got the mantra of the curse secret skill from mantra Siyu, he was at a loss.


    Even curse rain forced her mind curse God for the power of the curse of understanding are poured to Mu Qing.


    But Mu Qing still feels that these mantras are very obscure, even in the state of heaven and earth fusion.


    It seems that there is a certain limitation in it, and human beings can''t practice at all.


    "In that case, how did Wang Sheng succeed in his cultivation?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Because when he was in Kunlun, Wang Sheng was able to cast some primary curses as soon as he got the inheritance of curse.


    Curse rain ponder, she guessed that this may be related to the Zerg.


    Wang Sheng may no longer have human characteristics even in his body. There are more Zerg blood than human blood.


    Mu Qing finally gave up, the power of the curse has always been unable to understand.


    Half a month later


    Elder Mu finds Mu Qing and others, and Yang Shanshan finally returns to the Yang family, just like Shenyi and them.


    All of a sudden, only Mu Qing, Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie were left in the secret place of Kunlun.


    "Our Yanhuang organization is very strict internally. Generally speaking, joining the Yanhuang organization requires strict assessment. However, I used my special power as an elder to directly become a member of Yanhuang organization!" Wood elder said with a smile.


    He took Mu Qing and others to enter a special flying ship of Yanhuang organization and galloped towards a place in Beijing.


    The headquarters of Yanhuang organization is not far from the federal branch and will arrive soon.


    "Is this Yanhuang organization?" Mu Qing looked at the scene in front of her, a little surprised.


    This is a mountain, and Yanhuang organization is in this mountain

 Chapter 197

    Elder Mu Qing took them into the mountain. It looked like a barren mountain outside. There was nothing, not even a few trees.


    No one would have thought that on the barren mountain in the most remote part of Beijing, it was one of the most powerful forces in China, Yanhuang organization!


    This is a joint organization of all the senior officials of Huaxia. The whole barren mountain is hollowed out inside, and there are metal channels everywhere, full of science and technology atmosphere.


    Elder Mu showed great enthusiasm and helped Mu Qing walk around in Yanhuang organization. After understanding the terrain, he gave them a chip.


    After transferring the chip into the communication equipment, Mu Qing found that he was able to log on to the Yanhuang organization''s system, which had a variety of tasks and different trading systems.


    In the trading system, as long as you have money, you can basically buy anything in China.


    And the task system, as long as the task is received and completed, can get the task reward, and the reward is specially entrusted to the express group of fast wind delivery, no matter where it is, even in the fierce beast cave, fast wind courier will also send the reward.


    Mu Qing light Yi, suddenly noticed, want to take the task, must set up a team, otherwise not qualified to take the task.


    "Damn it! cheat your papa! Set up a team and turn in a million dollars! " Jiang Yuanjie saw some introductions of the team from Yanhuang system and was surprised.


    "Actually, it''s not hard to make a million." Elder Mu shook his head and laughed.


    He told the public that as long as they have the strength of a martial arts master, they can hunt and kill fierce beasts and sell their corpses and star cores to alchemy organizations through the Yanhuang trading system, and they will soon be able to earn a million.


    "The present age can be said to be the age of alchemy. Everyone wants to be an alchemist, so the materials and things related to alchemy are very valuable!" Wood elder says, even he this king, mention alchemist time all envy very much.


    He also asked Mu Qing, Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie to test whether they had any special talent in mental power when they broke through to the martial arts master. Once they became alchemists, they would become prosperous.


    Immediately, he sighed again and said, "it''s a pity that even our Yanhuang organization has only recruited more than 100 alchemists."


    Mu Qing nodded and realized the rarity of alchemists.


    From the federal branch to the Yanhuang organization, he did not find many alchemists. The only alchemists he met were the ones he met in Hangzhou.


    Elder Mu explained to Mu Qing that there is an alchemy organization on earth, in which there are many important secrets and documents about alchemists, which can be said to be the holy land of all alchemists.


    "In other words, whether it''s Yanhuang or other forces, the alchemists they have are not valued by the alchemists." He was a little embarrassed.


    "Cough, forget about the alchemist." Mu Chang changed the topic and said, "I suggest you find a team to join and take on various tasks to improve yourself. You can also make a lot of money."


    Elder Mu emphatically told Mu Qing and others that Yanhuang organization has a big task every month, and the reward is rich, which can get many benefits. This is also the reason why many people want to join Yanhuang organization.


    He made several rooms for Mu Qing as an elder, and the three left.


    Looking at elder Mu''s back, Mu Qing has some doubts. He feels that elder Mu is too friendly to them and takes care of everything.


    "I still think too much." Mu Qing smiles. After all, he doesn''t even say anything about cursing Siyu.


    In the room assigned by elder Mu Qing, he logs in to Yanhuang''s internal system with communication equipment to see if there is any information about thunder star nucleus.


    However, he did not find any information about the core of thunder star.


    He looked at the light curtain in front of him. There were several words of thunder star cores on it. However, the fierce beast star cores sold by some members of Yanhuang organization contained the attribute of thunder and lightning.


    "Weird, what''s the thunderbolt core dad asked me to find a way to get?" Mu Qing frowned.


    He thought that since Mu Yu specially sent information to him, it should not be as simple as the star core of thunder beast.


    Mu Qing thought hard and even wanted to ask elder mu, but he was worried that the thunder star core was a very precious thing in the Yanhuang organization, and it would be troublesome if it was regarded as ill intentioned.


    "Forget it, step by step!"


    Mu Qing enters the cultivation. Every day he practices with the fusion of heaven and earth. In this way, his perception of the two forces of water and thunder will be greatly improved. After all, now that the Zerg have appeared, there are suspected Zerg traitors in several forces. He must strengthen himself.¡­¡­


    The next day, Mu Qing, Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie met again.


    Mu Qing and they looked at each other, and then walked towards a rest hall.


    The interior space of this barren mountain is very large, with several rest rooms, each of which can be compared with the basketball court.


    "Over there!" Jiang Yuanjie pointed to the front, where there are four people, the breath is very powerful, at least four level martial arts above the master.


    In fact, yesterday, elder Mu had recorded their information directly in a small team.


    He told Mu Qing that although this team is not the strongest of all Yanhuang teams at present, it has great potential.


    In the system of Yanhuang organization, there are two charts, one is the potential list, the other is the scoreboard.


    Every time you finish some tasks, you can get points. The higher the points, the higher the ranking in the scoreboard.


    The top 100 in the scoreboard can get rich resources donated by Yanhuang organization every month, which also contains very precious medicine.


    You know, there are only more than 100 alchemists in Yanhuang organization. Basically, the elixirs are given to the top 100 teams in the scoreboard.


    It''s said that the first team in the scoreboard are all strong in the Ninth level. Elder Mu used to be one of them, but after breaking through the king, he left and took up the position of elder.


    The main goal of those who are at the martial arts master level is to impact the ranking of the potential list. The highest level of the team here will not exceed six. The higher the ranking, the better the welfare.


    Elder Mu Qing helped Mu Qing. The team they recommended was the 11th team in the potential list, code named qingchengwei.


    Mu Qing three people came forward, there four people obviously also found them, both sides looked at each other.


    The leader of qingchengwei is a rough man, with a beard on his face, wearing jeans and smoking cigars. According to the information given to Mu Qing in advance by elder mu, the name of the leader of qingchengwei is Pingyi.


    "Ha ha ha! Hello, three brothers, welcome to our qingchengwei Ordinary people laugh up, very enthusiastic, let a person at once can enhance the good impression.


    He looked at Mu Qing and his breath was very strong. At least he was a powerful figure in the same level. The only pity was that Mu Qing and his three men were all martial arts practitioners.


    It''s a pity in the hearts of the ordinary people, because recently they ranked in the impact potential list. As long as they enter the top ten, they can get rich rewards, and they are just one place short.


    Originally, elder Mu arranged personnel for them, but he thought that elder Mu was interested in the potential of their team and wanted to send someone to help them. However, he didn''t expect that it was several warriors.


    Pingyi is a martial arts teacher of the sixth level blood. The last step is the seventh level martial arts respect. The task he leads the team to perform requires the strength of the martial arts division at least to keep his feet behind.


    He sighed from the bottom of his heart, but there was no expression of unhappiness on his face. Although he was rough, his mind was meticulous.


    "Elder Mu said that brother Mu was the hero who saved Hangzhou city. I admire him!" Pingyi came forward and patted Mu Qing on the shoulder and began to talk with a smile.


    After all, he is a member of a team. As a captain, he naturally needs to have a good relationship with the players.


    And close to MuQing, it is easy to find some different places.


    He saw that there seemed to be a villain hidden in Mu Qing''s hair, which made him shiver and think he had seen a ghost.


    Later, he was attracted by the third mouse on Mu Qing''s shoulder.


    The third mouse uses the secret technique to reduce its size, which is no different from a normal mouse, but it also has its own excellence. He can see that the third mouse is different.


    Ordinary and mouse old three look at each other, in an instant, his face turns white, and his heart beats faste

 Chapter 198

    "Ha ha! The three friends are really powerful. After joining, we qingchengwei will be able to go up to a new level! " Ordinary people smile heroically to hide their shock.


    He was a martial arts master with six blood lines. Just at that moment, the mouse on Mu Qing''s shoulder sucked away part of his mental power.


    People realize that Mu Qing is definitely not a simple person.


    Then, he introduced other members of qingchengwei to Mu Qing.


    "Hello, Mu Qing! I heard that Tianjiao and the little princess of our family are very familiar with you. " A young man came forward and shook hands with Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was stunned, and then remembered the identity of the man in front of her. His name was Yang Caijin, and he was a member of the Yang family in Beijing.


    According to the information given by elder mu, Yang Caijin''s blood spirit is not an ancient tree inherited by the Yang family, but a smelly flower, so instead of being cultivated by the Yang family, he joined Yanhuang by his own efforts.


    Yang Caijin is a martial arts master with five levels of blood. His strength is also very strong, and he has been cultivating himself all the time. Without the help of Yang jiasihao''s resources, Mu Qing admired him very much.


    He is as enthusiastic as the captain. He talks with Mu Qing. Mu Qing knows that Yang Caijin has a good relationship with Yang Jie.


    In the Yang family, Yang Jie often takes care of Yang Caijin''s parents, so Yang Caijin is very enthusiastic about Mu Qing, who has a good relationship with Yang Jie.


    "Well! What a man! At this juncture, there are a few laggards Qingchengwei''s only girl snorted coldly, disdaining very much.


    She has curly hair with a shawl, wearing super shorts, white legs and white silk stockings. Her upper body is a pink sweater, her double peaks are very upturned, her body is tall and sexy, and her facial features are delicate and smooth. She is a beautiful woman.


    "Hello! You say who''s holding back! " Hearing what she said, Ling Fei was not happy and yelled.


    He had seen Pingyi and Yang Caijin, and he felt that the team of qingchengwei was good, but now his favor was gone.


    "The one who answers is the one who answers!" The other side tilted his head playfully and looked at Ling Fei. There was disdain in his beautiful eyes.


    "Cheng Mei! Don''t talk nonsense The common people yelled at him at once.


    Mu Qing''s eyes also look at Cheng Mei. She is Cheng Mei, who is in charge of investigation in the Qingcheng guard. She is good at assassinating and has five levels of blood.


    "Captain, where am I talking?" Cheng Mei rolled her eyes and said anxiously, "we are going to hit the top ten of the potential list this month! At one time, there are several tugs of oil in the realm of martial arts. We will definitely get half the result with twice the effort when we carry out the task! "


    She didn''t deliberately aim at Mu Qing, but because this time period is very important for them. As long as she performs several more tasks to get points, she will be able to enter the top ten of the potential list.


    Qingchengwei has always advocated quality and teamwork. Even three martial arts masters are cumbersome for them, not to mention Mu Qing and his three martial arts masters.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. Although they were despised by others, they also had nothing to say. After all, the four members of Qingcheng Wei were all martial arts masters with five or more blood lines, and the captain was even more with six blood lines.


    "Forget it, Cheng Mei. We can''t resist the fact that they have climbed up to elder Mu''s thigh. " The last one of the green city guards said strangely.


    He was thin and looked like malnourished, in his twenties, with a pair of black rimmed glasses.


    Mu Qing frowned and looked at the man.


    According to the information given by elder mu, this man is called gong xi. He is a martial arts master with five blood lines and is good at using poison.


    Mu Qing had some doubts. He felt that gong xi seemed to have obvious hostility to them.


    Even Cheng Mei''s eyes were full of displeasure and disdain for them, while gong xi expressed his hostility directly.


    "Cough, don''t worry! Mu Qing, who survived the first World War in Hangzhou, must have had a fierce conflict with the Zerg. They have combat experience! " I feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere on both sides.


    Gong xi sneered and said, "I think they are hiding behind others. How can they fight against Zerg?"


    The emergence of Zerg in Hangzhou has been gradually learned by many forces, and has become a hot topic on the Internet and in reality. However, many people doubt Mu Qing, one of the heroes in Hangzhou.


    After all, even the city master of Hangzhou and other powerful people with nine levels of blood died of despair. However, Mu Qing, a little warrior, was publicized as one of the heroes. It''s really puzzling and confusing.


    Many people don''t believe in Mu Qing!


    "What do you mean?" With Ling Fei''s character, he was furious when he heard this, and a three golden lion suddenly appeared behind him, making a deafening roar.Mu Qing was surprised to find that Ling Fei''s breath had changed. In the past, it was metal domineering, but now it has converged. It has a kind of peaceful charm!


    He looks at Ling Fei''s blood spirit. There is an illusory head struggling between the three heads of the golden lion. When that head breaks through the void, it is the time for Ling Fei to break through to the martial arts master.


    Mu Qing feels that Ling Fei gets a lot of benefits from the Ling family. He has a new idea about his variant blood spirit. It can be said that he is on the right track and doesn''t need to think about it by himself.


    "I don''t know if the ancestors of the Mu family had the same mutated blood spirit as the little black fish in my Dantian?" Mu Qing thought curiously, because Ling Fei and Yang Shanshan''s variant blood spirit once appeared in their ancestors.


    However, Mu Qing gave up after thinking about it, because he has a bad relationship with the Mu family.


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise." Pingyi appeases Ling Fei and stares at gong xi, telling him not to make trouble.


    Gong xi had to choose to shut up, his eyes also appeared a little surprised, found that Ling Fei''s blood spirit burst out, unexpectedly let him this five level blood martial arts master feel a palpitation.


    "Hey, hey, yeah! Don''t make any noise. We still have a task to do Yang Caijin is also a success.


    Mu Qing smell speech, curious way: "we just joined, have a task?"


    Ordinary nodded, he told Mu Qing, know there are three people to join, he yesterday in Yanhuang system received a simple task, in order to temper everyone''s fit.


    "All the rewards for this mission will be given to the three of you." He is very generous.


    Yang Caijin doesn''t care. He doesn''t feel much about it, but gong xi and Cheng Mei have some conflicts.


    "These three people just joined, the first task certainly can''t do anything, why give them all the rewards?" Cheng Mei had a bad look on her face.


    "Anyway, the reward for this mission has no effect on our martial arts masters. It''s better to give it to Mu Qing." He said quickly.


    At least Cheng Mei''s displeasure was suppressed, but gong xi always looked at them with hostile eyes.


    Just then, five people appeared outside the lounge.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that! Elder Mu helps us so that three Muggles can join you in qingchengwei. " The leader is very arrogant, laughing and mocking the common people.


    Yang Caijin is close to Mu Qing and tells him that the five men in front of him are the blaze team, ranking 12 in the potential list, and the captain''s strength also has six blood lines.


    The blaze team is also a strong team competing for the top ten in the potential list!


    In the potential list, one of the top five teams was killed because of a dangerous task, which leads to that team''s points will not have any increase.


    As long as the teams close to the top ten in the potential list try to complete the task and earn points in the recent period, they can replace that team to enter the top ten.


    The leader of the fire team immediately looked at Mu Qing and said, "Yo? Isn''t this our dear Hangzhou hero? "


    He looked at Mu Qing and found that he was really a warrior of the third blood. He laughed even more.


    "I''d like to thank you more. Remember to drag qingchengwei''s back then!" Captain liehuo reaches out his hand to express his thanks.


    Mu Qing Leng Leng, and then laughed, he reached out and held the fire team leader together.


    "I knew it! This guy joined us in qingchengwei just because he didn''t want us to be in the top ten Cheng Mei shrieked.


    Ordinary is also a frown, clearly fire team leader in ridicule, but why should Mu Qing shake hands with him.


    But then, they found something wrong

 Chapter 199

    "Er... Ah!"


    Fire captain''s face twisted up, had a dramatic change, the forehead spilled a drop of sweat.


    He looks, he seems to be in pain!


    "What happened to the captain?" The members of the blaze team are all puzzled. They don''t know what the captain is doing today. They just shake hands, but they have to show such an ugly face.


    "There''s a problem. It seems that Mu Qing''s strength is too great, which makes the fire captain feel painful." Cheng Mei''s red lips were slightly open, and her beautiful eyes were so big that she couldn''t believe it.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth raised a slight degree of disdain. After shaking hands with the fire captain, he directly used the power of the Titans, and the strength of the whole person suddenly increased.


    At this moment, even if a fierce beast with five levels of blood comes, it will not be able to surpass Mu Qing only by comparing strength.


    The captain''s face turned blue and purple from one moment to another, and there was a continuous scream in his mouth.


    At the moment, he felt that his whole hand was going to be crushed. He wanted to take it back, but he found that Mu Qing''s hand was like a pair of pliers, holding him tightly.


    "What''s the matter? How could this boy have such terrible power? " The fire captain was shocked, and now he has no way to take back his hand.


    Because Mu Qing''s palm, there is an air stream, and this air stream also carries the force of lightning, his whole arm is paralyzed, unable to move, is unable to inject their own force into the arm.


    "Enough!"


    A member of the fire team saw that the situation was not good, and immediately stopped. A strong force gushed out and drove Mu Qing away.


    Several fire team members came forward, supported the fire team leader, and their faces were shocked. They found that the fire team leader''s arm was completely unconscious. Even if they touched it, they would be hit by a current.


    "Let''s go!" The fire captain looked at Mu Qing with Yin Han''s eyes and immediately left with them.


    Now he finally knows how powerful Mu Qing''s strength is. It will never be as simple as the third-level warrior on the surface.


    Watching the fire team run away, qingchengwei were surprised. They were all masters of martial arts. Naturally, when Mu Qing shook hands with the fire team leader, he actually used his own strength.


    At first, there was a surge of force on the leader''s palm, but it was cut off by Mu Qing''s inexplicable air flow, so that the opponent could not even inject any force into his palm.


    "Sure enough, he is one of the heroes of Hangzhou city. I admire him!" People''s attitude towards Mu Qing and others is closer again.


    Even Cheng Mei''s face improved slightly, but gong xi''s expression remained hostile.


    Mu Qing looked at the back of the fire team and took a deep breath to adjust his state.


    The man who attacked him just now was a fifth level martial arts master. Just the bombardment of the force made his blood float and go back several steps.


    If you didn''t cultivate the blood method of the Titans to a higher level, I''m afraid that the blow would be seriously injured if you changed it to other third-level warriors!


    "We''ll meet tomorrow. I''ve contacted the flying ship." Pingyi said, let everyone go back to rest for one night.


    There are many flying ships in Yanhuang organization. Basically, each team can reserve a flying ship for temporary use.


    Of course, the prerequisite is to have the certificate to fly the ship.


    It was not until the evening that Mu Qing returned to his room. After he was separated from the people of qingchengwei, he explored the information about the thunder star nucleus inside Yanhuang organization.


    "Unfortunately, there is still no harvest." Mu Qing sighed.


    He contacted Mu Yu again and wanted to know more about the thunder star nucleus, but he couldn''t get in touch.


    Obviously, there should be something important about Mu Yu.


    This made Mu Qing a little upset. Mu Yu only asked him to find a thunder star nucleus in Yanhuang organization, but he didn''t even see the thunder star nucleus.


    The only contact is the thunderbolt nature of the ferocious star core.


    "I said, master MuQing. Maybe what your father wants you to get is the star core of the fierce beast? " The third mouse lay lazily on the bed.


    Since it came into contact with human society, it found that there are too many things on the human side that the fierce orcs don''t have. There are all kinds of food and play facilities, and even the sleeping place is so comfortable.


    Lying on a silk quilt, ratty three picks up a communication device, logs into Mu Qing''s personal account and orders two invincible spicy pizzas.


    Next to it, curse rain''s saliva will flow down, constantly take chubby little hand to wipe mouth.Mu Qing''s personal account, of course, she used a spell to get, for her, it is easy.


    "The star core of our fierce beast is all the energy that comes from lifelong cultivation. If it is a star core of high grade, it can absolutely transform your purple lightning bamboo." Said the third mouse.


    It''s a fierce beast, and it knows a lot about its star core.


    Mu Qing smell speech, unconsciously nodded, found it said some truth.


    He looked up, his face turned black, and found that the third mouse opened the door. Outside was a servant of Yanhuang organization, holding two pieces of steaming pizza.


    The waiter is an ordinary man, and his accomplishments are only eight segments of Qi and blood. However, when he saw that old rat three had returned to the rat man state more than two meters high, he didn''t panic and handed him the pizza.


    "Thank you very much Third mouse is also full of saliva, it closed the door, ran to the bed and curse Siyu two people a piece of pizza to eat.


    "Well! How spicy


    Mu Qing was speechless, but then he thought of a key thing. He stared at the third mouse and asked, "where do you two guys have money to buy pizza?"


    "Hiss! How spicy The third mouse''s tongue was red. He replied, "it''s the little ancestor... Well!"


    There are black lines beside the third mouse''s mouth. It''s the power of curse that seals it.


    Mu Qing stares at the curse to think of rain, this just thinks of her special place, affirmation is to use some kind of curse text, log on own personal account number.


    Curse rain pitifully looked at Mu Qing, but the next moment was still attracted by the pizza in front of, Chi Chi Chi bit a few.


    "Hoo! How spicy


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mu Qing and Ling Fei met and went to the mission hall together.


    At this time, a few people had already been waiting, saw Mu Qing three quickly came forward.


    "What weapons are you good at? I can go to the trading room and buy it for you first. " Pingyi said with a smile.


    Yang Caijin also got close to Mu Qing and interrupted: "yes! The weapons of Yanhuang organization are all made by alchemists. They contain the attribute power of ferocious beast star core. They are very powerful! "


    Mu Qing smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t need weapons, because the Golden Sickle he got from Kunlun is enough for him to use.


    Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie are also shirking. Jiang pangzi himself has a golden spear given by Mu Qing, which is also a treasure of Kunlun.


    These two golden treasures, together with the long golden bow in Mulin''s hand, are probably made by Mu Qing''s father Mu Yu. They are very powerful and can be said to be magic weapons.


    As for Ling Fei, he got a lot of things from the Ling family, and naturally he would not lack weapons.


    It''s easy to see Mu Qing. They all refused, but they didn''t want to. They took the people of qingchengwei to a large space, where there were a variety of flying ships.


    Mu Qing''s eyes looked, Yanhuang organization''s flying ships are row after row, basically 100 meters in size.


    And in the deepest part of this space, there is a huge spaceship, which is the Yanhuang spaceship that fought in the first battle of Hangzhou city.


    "Our ranking of qingchengwei is only 11th in the potential list. We can only use ordinary flying ships temporarily, and we don''t have any attack ability." Pingyi looks at some strong teams in the distance, and looks envious.


    Those combat flying ships, only the strong teams on the scoreboard are qualified to borrow, which is of great help to the implementation of the mission.


    "Yo? Isn''t this the green city guard? " The strange voice came from behind the crowd. It was the people of the fire team.


    The fire team leader looked at Mu Qing, and his heart was scared. His palm trembled involuntarily, as if he had been shocked.


    He coughed a few times, and then looked at the plain, his face again appeared the color of ridicule.


    "I heard that you are going to the east of thunder snake city? Remember to be careful! You know, the top five teams were all killed there! " Fire captain looked at the ordinary smile.


    In his heart, he wanted all the people of qingchengwei to die

 Chapter 200

    "You have the guts to say it again!" When Cheng Mei heard the words of the fire captain, a burst of anger suddenly appeared on her pretty face.


    Her round thighs wrapped in white silk stockings were directly kicked out, driving a sharp wind.


    Cheng Mei''s force attribute is the wind, and she can not only use the force of the wind to explore perception, but also burst out the tearing force of the roaring wind.


    However, the fire captain looked at Cheng Mei attack, but his face appeared a smile.


    He put out his hand, and there were clusters of bright yellow flames on it, which directly broke the wind on Cheng Mei''s legs.


    The fire captain holds Cheng Mei''s foot tightly, and his hand is touching Cheng Mei''s thigh along the white silk stockings.


    Cheng Mei''s face turned white, and she wanted to take back her feet. But she was a strong person of the sixth level blood. She was much stronger than her. Under the surge of the force, she was restrained.


    The members of the blaze team all laughed unkindly. Cheng Mei felt a burst of humiliation in her heart and was taken advantage of in front of so many people.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Pingyi roared, he shot!


    See a shadow to twinkle, common easy already appeared in front of the blaze captain, one punch fiercely bombards down.


    After watching, Mu Qing''s face changed slightly, and found that the shadow of a huge mountain loomed on his ordinary body. The whole person''s momentum became very heavy, as if he could crush everything.


    The fire captain is no longer playing hooligans, he quickly released Cheng Mei''s feet, body back, at the same time clap.


    Boom.


    The bright yellow light of fire and pure force of earth broke out in mid air. The fire captain stepped back a few steps. On the contrary, he was plain, solid and still in the same place.


    He is like a huge mountain, standing in front of the leader of the fire, with the breath of the earth all the time.


    Just now that hit, we can see that there is still a certain gap between the strength of the two sides.


    "Well! Had it not been for the fierce fighting within the organization, the team leader would have buried that guy in the earth long ago! " Cheng Mei glared fiercely at the fire brigade.


    Mu Qing looked at Yang Caijin and gong xi, and found that they both nodded. Obviously, in their hearts, they had a strong strength, at least to surpass the fire captain.


    "I warn you, if you dare to do these actions to my players in the future, I will kill you!" Plain face is very serious, eyes with a chill.


    He has a beard on his face, and his appearance is very fierce. For a moment, he really scared several members of the fire team.


    Ordinary people cold hum, and then ignore them, with Mu Qing and others into a flying ship.


    When Yang Cai entered the cockpit, the whole flying ship began to vibrate.


    Above the flying ship, the original metal ceiling is separated automatically, which is a vertical upward circular passage.


    Yang Caijin controls the flying ship, ascends vertically, and finally leaves the mountain where Yanhuang organization is located and rushes directly into the sky.


    Although this flying ship is the most common of all flying ships, its speed is not slow. In less than three minutes, it is far away from Beijing.


    "Captain, are you ok?" A team member came to the leader of the blaze.


    Another team member also brought up a first-aid kit, worried about the serious injury of the fire captain.


    The team leader waved his hand and told the players that he was just an ordinary injury.


    He immediately sneered again and said in a low voice, "they won''t have a good time. Starting tomorrow, we will never see qingchengwei again."


    Around the fire team have been surprised, as if to hear the incredible news.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! I''m so angry Cheng Mei was so angry on the flying ship that she stamped her feet.


    "Well! Don''t be angry any more. " Ordinary people smile bitterly.


    "By the way, Captain, what is the mission we are going to carry out?" Asked Jiang Yuanjie.


    He had heard the fire captain say that the East District of thunder snake city they were going to was the place where all the members of the former top five teams in the potential list died.


    Mu Qing is also more curious, looking at the plain.


    He remembers that Pingyi said that we should first perform a simple task to improve the degree of fit.


    "Ha ha! Don''t worry. That team was destroyed by the regiment only when it went to a fierce beast of wuzun level in the team. " Ordinary people laugh.


    He told the crowd that what they were going to do was just a small task.An alchemist in Yanhuang organization needs ten ferocious beast cores of martial arts level, even if they are only ferocious beast cores of fourth-order blood.


    By comparison, their task can be regarded as very easy. The four members of qingchengwei are all above five levels of blood. Even if they don''t need Mu Qing''s three hands, they can easily complete the task.


    "Because it''s a task issued by an alchemist, the rewards are usually very generous." He is always very fast. He basically gets these good and easy tasks for the first time.


    "I just don''t know if some people can''t even deal with some fierce beasts with four levels of blood?" Cheng Mei sneered.


    She is not in a good mood, for Mu Qing three people look more unpleasant.


    Ling Fei is a little angry and stands up to do something, but he is stopped by Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie.


    For Cheng Mei, Mu Qing doesn''t care. After all, they were put into qingchengwei by elder mu. Before that, even qingchengwei didn''t know that there would be new players.


    Moreover, generally speaking, all the teams in Yanhuang organization have to make a simple assessment to join new members, at least to determine their strength and skills.


    Mu Qing, for example, forced them into the green city guard by elder mu. No matter who they were, they would inevitably have some resistance and displeasure.


    Even as the captain of the ordinary, in fact, the eyes also revealed some of their strength of Mu Qing distrust.


    It''s Yang Caijin, because Yang Jie''s relationship with Mu Qing is also very good.


    "Well?" Mu Qing suddenly frowned, he just felt a sense of killing, very cold.


    He suddenly looked at several people in qingchengwei, but the killing intention appeared suddenly and disappeared very quickly. He couldn''t catch any clues at all.


    Mu Qing looked at the side, Jiang Yuanjie and Ling Fei did not feel the slightest, it seems that the killing intention is specifically aimed at him.


    This made him feel a little strange, and he didn''t understand who wanted to kill him.


    "Do you feel it?" Mu Qing asked about the curse of rain.


    However, not only cursing the rain, but also the third mouse didn''t feel anything wrong.


    In desperation, Mu Qing had to ignore it for the time being.


    Ten minutes later, Mu Qing looked out from the middle of the flying ship and found that they had come to a huge city, which was about the same size as Hangzhou, but the city was in a dilapidated state, which was even more desolate than Hangzhou after being attacked by insects.


    He also noticed that the city is surrounded by a huge wall, but it has collapsed in a large area, with rocks everywhere. Some high-tech weapons, all kinds of gun barrels and guns can be seen on the ground. Unfortunately, they are deserted and covered with dust.


    "This is the thunder snake city. It was originally a city belonging to us. Unfortunately, when we were fighting against the fierce orcs, the city wall was broken and tens of thousands of people were killed." Plain face a little heavy.


    Similar to Hangzhou city and Beijing City, they are giant cities where human beings defeat the fierce orcs, while the thunder snake city in front of us is defeated by the fierce orcs.


    In China, there are many such giant cities. Not only that, on the whole earth, human beings are still not dominant. Even though human beings are twice as strong these years, there are still plenty of fierce animal nests.


    Thunder snake city is a fierce beast nest occupied by a terrible giant snake. There are many snake like fierce beasts in it. The fierce beast leader of thunder snake city and the thunder snake itself is a fierce beast of the Ninth level of wuzun. They are good at the power of thunder and lightning!


    The flying ship came to the east of thunder snake City, where the number of fierce beasts in thunder snake city was the least.


    "We don''t need to go deep this time. We just need to kill ten fierce beasts with fourth order blood." He said.


    Cheng Mei and others have a relaxed expression. They often go deep into the fierce beast''s nest and fight with the fierce beasts of level 5 and level 6. For them, the fierce beasts of level 4 are not worth mentioning at all.


    Yang Caijin controls the landing of the flying ship. When Mu Qing leaves the flying ship, the 100 meter flying ship is disappearing!


    "Incredible Jiang Yuanjie exclaimed and reached out to touch the metal shell of the flying ship. He could not see it, but he could touch it

 Chapter 201

    Yang Caijin told Mu Qing that Yanhuang''s flying ships, even the lowest ones, have powerful concealment functions.


    Although all forces have the ability to make a flying ship, they can''t brand the ferocious star core or the energy of various treasures on the flying ship.


    Only the alchemist can make all kinds of special abilities on the flying ship.


    The Yanhuang group''s flying ship is made with some special plants, which can shield the perception of fierce animals. Basically, when you go out to perform tasks, you don''t need to worry about accidents.


    "Let''s go!" Pingyi winked at Mu Qing.


    Cheng Mei, gong xi and Yang Caijin have entered the normal state of performing tasks.


    Cheng Mei is good at exploring the situation around her. Her proud body is always twined with green wind.


    She is very sensitive to the fluctuation of the wind. Once there is any situation, she can know it through the force of the wind, which is much more useful than the general mental exploration.


    Gong xi is a master of using poison. His blood spirit is an insect, which can send out poison gas. He once poisoned a martial arts master with six blood lines!


    Pingyi is in the forefront. His force attribute is earth. He is close to the earth. Compared with combat effectiveness, he is better at defense and can resist all frontal attacks at the first time.


    And Yang Caijin went to the middle, his blood spirit is a smelly flower, because it is not the inheritance of the blood spirit of the Yang family, and is not valued by the Yang family.


    However, after he joined Yanhuang organization, with the improvement of his strength, the special strength of his smelly flower is reflected, which is a rare therapeutic blood spirit.


    As long as you inhale the odor of his blood spirit, you can quickly recover from the injury, which is similar to Shenyi''s medicine gourd.


    Of course, the smell of his blood spirit is so bad that most people even faint.


    Looking at the four people, Mu Qing found that they had formed a small group with abilities in all aspects. After the combination of the four people, the power that broke out would never be as simple as it seems.


    No wonder Cheng Mei and gong xi are very resistant to their joining qingchengwei. Judging from the current situation, there is no need for a fifth person in the group formed by four of them. Other people''s joining will only weaken the group.


    After thinking about it, Pingyi finally let Mu Qing and Yang Cai stand together and be at the center of the team.


    His decision made Cheng Mei and gong xi disagree.


    "From today on, Mu Qing and the three of them are also members of our qingchengwei. Now we have to polish the fit, not complain!" It''s easy to scold.


    Cheng Mei curled her lips, and gong xi gave Mu Qing a hostile look.


    "There are two fierce beasts approaching on our right. They should be fierce beasts with fourth blood." Jiang Yuanjie suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice.


    The crowd stopped and looked at Jiang Yuanjie in surprise. Then they looked at Cheng Mei.


    "Hello! I said you fat man is OK. Can you stop talking so much nonsense? " Gong xi couldn''t help but come to Jiang Yuanjie.


    He cried out, "what are you? However, Cheng Mei, who is in charge of the investigation, doesn''t find anything unusual. Why do you join in the fun? You think you''re great? "


    As soon as Jiang Yuanjie''s face changed, his eyes flashed cold, and his golden spear appeared. His breath surged out.


    "Do you have the guts to say it again?" What Jiang Yuanjie is most proud of is his perceptual ability, which is so extensive that even the strong of the seventh level wuzun can''t match him.


    When Ling Fei saw this, he also gave a loud drink. Behind him, a three Golden Lions appeared. His eyes were all pale gold, and his breath was a bit sharper than that of Jiang Yuanjie.


    He was already dissatisfied with Cheng Mei and gong xi.


    "Ouch! What''s the matter? Do you still want to fight? " Gong xi''s reaction is exaggerated. He can''t accept that qingchengwei suddenly joins the three warrior realms.


    His blood spirit was a strange insect, huge in size, with venom flowing on his body, and strands of purple poison gas diffused.


    There was a black mist in Gong Xi''s hand, which formed a crow and flew out.


    Yang Cai was also surprised. Gong xi did his best. There were hundreds of crows all over the sky. Each crow contained extremely terrible poison.


    These poisons, even the martial arts masters of the fifth level blood can''t resist them, let alone the three martial arts masters of Mu Qing.


    Cheng Mei, beside gong xi, looks surprised. Although she is not happy with Mu Qing and the three of them, she just talks about it orally. But she doesn''t think that gong xi is even more unhappy than she is. She directly kills them."Enough!"


    A tall figure appeared in front of Mu Qing and others, it is just plain.


    He looked at gong xi with anger on his face.


    Originally, the sudden joining of Mu Qing and others made him feel a little headache, but gong xi didn''t expect to fight with Mu Qing and others, which finally made him angry.


    A torrential force rushed out of the ordinary body, directly shattered a poisonous gas crow in the sky, and the ground broke into spider web like cracks.


    Gong xi seemed to know that he was too much, so he quickly took back his blood spirit.


    Pingyi sighed and rubbed his temple. He really didn''t know what to do to make the relationship between MuQing and Gongxi better.


    "Well? Why don''t you take back the force? " Ordinary people turn their heads, but they are stunned.


    He found that the breath of Jiang Yuanjie and Ling Fei was not recovered, but more solid, and the force was surging.


    Even Mu Qing is also entangled with lightning on his body, and there are water waves in his eyes.


    "Miserable, sister Cheng Mei and Mu Qing, they seem to be very angry!" Yang Caijin did not know what to do.


    Mu Qing shook his head with a smile and said, "we release the force to kill the beast."


    "Fierce beast?"


    The four of them couldn''t understand that Mu Qing was not angry with them, but to kill the beast?


    At the moment, Cheng Mei''s face suddenly changed, and the wind around her body began to muddle.


    "On our right, there are two fierce beasts!"


    Her expression was very strange. Looking at Jiang Yuanjie, she couldn''t believe it.


    The other three were also surprised. The information Cheng Mei found at this time was exactly the information Jiang Yuanjie had already said.


    "Is it a coincidence?" The common whispers.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, the roar came. They were two huge snakes, more than ten meters long, covered with blue scales like a dragon.


    "Green scale snake!" Yang Caijin gave the names of the two giant snakes.


    "I''ll do it!" Ling Fei is eager to try. He can''t wait to prove himself and shut up Cheng Mei and gong xi who look down on them.


    However, at this time, the third mouse on Mu Qing''s shoulder jumped out.


    Its body continued to expand, directly changed into a 10 meter tall giant rat, the mouth issued a sharp call.


    Mu Qing frowned and didn''t understand how this guy suddenly ran out.


    "These two snakes have subtle dragon blood in their bodies, which is of some use to mice!" Mu Qing head, curse rain told him the reason

 Chapter 202

    "Ling Fei, let the third mouse go!" Mu Qing stops Ling Fei.


    Since these two snakes are useful for the third mouse, let them solve the problem. Anyway, for the third mouse with the sixth blood, these two giant snakes with the fourth blood are not worth mentioning at all.


    Ling Fei was stunned, then took back the force and stood on one side.


    On the other side, the four of them were completely shocked. They watched the old rat three, who was ten meters tall, rush up and swing two snakes to make a flat sea.


    The third mouse is a high-level fierce beast for the two giant snakes and beasts of fourth-order blood. He directly makes the two giant snakes give up their resistance.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    It seems to be addicted to playing, with a giant snake more than ten meters long in one hand. It swings left and right on the ground in turn, smashing huge cracks.


    You can see that the third mouse''s claw has a golden streamer, just like a dragon''s claw, holding two giant snakes tightly, and the mysterious Rune spreads.


    This is what mantra Siyu taught rat Laosan. It''s the dragon''s martial arts, the Dragon catcher.


    Of course, the real dragon martial arts is more powerful than this dragon catcher. I don''t know how much!


    In the memory of the curse God in jusiyu''s head, the Titans do know some of the dragon''s martial arts, but they are all the most common martial arts with a strong core, which are naturally well preserved.


    However, even if it''s just a common skill, it''s very easy to deal with the two giant snakes with the fourth level blood. The dragon''s claw comes out and directly tears the bodies of the two giant snakes, splashing the blood mist all over the sky.


    The force on the third mouse''s two claws surged, and he sacrificed and refined two giant snakes. Finally, he condensed a drop of blood from each of the two giant snakes.


    It ran back to Mu Qing''s shoulder and became smaller, no different from an ordinary mouse.


    The third mouse swallowed two drops of blood, and the light golden light on his body flashed by.


    "Unfortunately, these two drops of blood contain too little energy." It shakes its head, and it doesn''t feel good. Although these two drops of blood do help it a lot, the power of the Dragon contains very little, and the improvement is not significant.


    "I don''t know why, the fierce beasts here seem to have very thin dragon''s blood, at least the two giant snakes are so!" Mouse old three told Mu Qing, perhaps in this thunder snake City, there are treasures or precious herbs about the dragon family.


    The dragon''s blood can''t be born suddenly, and there won''t be dragon''s power in the blood of ordinary green scale snake. The only explanation is that there may be something related to the dragon in thunder snake city.


    "I''m not sure." Mouse old three wiped a saliva, it let Mu Qing many hearts, if really found and dragon related things, that really hair!


    "The mouse on your shoulder... Is it a fierce beast?" Cheng Mei swallows her saliva. Her eyes are full of wonder. She looks at the bodies of two giant snakes and fierce beasts not far away. Then she knows that all this is not an illusion.


    Just now the third mouse appeared so suddenly that everyone was startled.


    "Wow! MuQing, I didn''t expect that you had tamed such a powerful beast. It seems that your strength is not inferior to our captain! " Yang Caijin looks strangely at the third mouse on Mu Qing''s shoulder.


    He wanted to look closer, but he was afraid.


    Gong xi''s face was a little ugly. His face was hot.


    Because before, he scolded Jiang Yuanjie and thought that he was talking nonsense. Who knew that Jiang Yuanjie''s information was true, even earlier than Cheng Mei''s.


    Gong xi, however, has always mocked Mu Qing''s strength from the very beginning, believing that their participation is a hindrance.


    But who knew that Mu Qing was carrying a powerful and terrible rat with him. He was already at the top of the martial arts level.


    When Pingyi looks at Mu Qing, he is not too surprised, because he has already discovered the abnormality of rat Laosan, but at the beginning, he has no specific perception of strength.


    Now when he saw the strength of ratty''s third brother, he was far beyond his expectation. He thought it was a fierce beast with five levels of blood, but he didn''t think it was a fierce beast who stepped into wuzun head by head and foot.


    "Well, let''s take care of the carcass." Pingyi said that he and Yang Caijin went forward to deal with the bodies of the two giant snakes, while others were on guard against other fierce beasts.


    The corpses of the two giant snakes have been shriveled, and all the blood has been refined by the third mouse. There are not many places of value.


    Ping Yi and Yang Cai made progress in the core and gall of the giant snake. At the same time, they took off the giant snake''s teeth with a dagger and put them into the space ring.


    "There are still eight fierce beasts left to complete the task. It looks very simple!" Ling Fei turned his lips.However, Yang Caijin shook his head and said, "this is a relatively simple task in itself, but no matter what task you perform, you should be careful. If you are not lucky, you will encounter a powerful beast that is difficult to deal with."


    He told Ling Fei that they once performed a very simple task of killing a fierce beast with five levels of blood, but they didn''t expect to meet a terrible beast with eight levels of wuzun.


    "At that time, if there was not a top 10 team just passing by, I''m afraid we qingchengwei people would have died long ago!" Yang Caijin''s face was palpitating, which obviously had a profound influence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Pingyi nodded to the crowd. He rearranged his position and let Mu Qing walk in front with him.


    The crowd began to go deep into the eastern part of thunder snake city. Their current position is just the most marginal area of the eastern part. There are very few fierce beasts here. Only when they continue to go deep can they meet more fierce beasts.


    Ten minutes later, they met a fierce beast again. It was a four legged snake. Its body was as thin as a snake, but its limbs were very thick.


    It''s just a fierce beast with four levels of blood. Ling Fei makes a direct move. He drinks violently in his mouth. He actually uses a kind of sonic attack. With the powerful close strength, he can easily kill the fierce beast.


    The performance of his strength makes other members of qingchengwei cast different eyes, and Cheng Mei''s displeasure gradually subsides, because she finds that the three new fighters won''t drag her feet.


    On the contrary, gong xi was as hostile as ever, as if Mu Qing owed him millions.


    Mu Qing took a look at Ling Fei and found that his strength was much stronger. Obviously, after he went to Ling''s house before, he got a lot of benefits.


    On Mu Qing''s shoulder, the third mouse is very lazy. A force rushes out to refine the blood on the four legged snake''s body to become a drop of purest essence blood and swallow it.


    It glowed faintly, but soon disappeared.


    The dragon power contained in these fierce beasts is pitiful, which is not as good as Ji Jia''s ordinary blood.


    The people of qingchengwei went deep into the East District of leishecheng again... the

 Chapter 203

    Bang!


    In front of the green city guard, a fierce animal''s body fell to the ground, which happened to be the tenth fierce animal.


    The body of this fierce beast was ablating at the speed visible to the naked eye. There was poison gas on it. Finally, only a skeleton and a undamaged star nucleus were left.


    "Yiyi!"


    On Mu Qing''s shoulder, the third mouse stares at gong xi fiercely and grins. His face is very angry.


    Although the blood of these fierce beasts in thunder snake city contains very little power of dragon, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat!


    However, after gong xi''s hand, he directly released a large amount of poisonous gas. The fierce animals, not to mention blood, even their fur and internal organs disappeared.


    How can the third mouse absorb the essence and blood containing the power of the dragon?


    Mu Qing frowned. Naturally, he also found that gong xi was deliberately aiming at him.


    "It took less than half a day to complete the task!" Yang Caijin''s face was pleasantly surprised that the execution speed of this task was not slow, even faster than before.


    He nodded and a smile appeared on his face.


    The strength of Mu Qing''s three people is much stronger than on the surface, and the old mouse''s three on Mu Qing''s shoulder can make qingchengwei''s comprehensive strength rise a lot.


    "Maybe we can carry out some difficult tasks." He said.


    This time, the task is the simplest level, mainly to watch the situation of the three Mu Qing. Along the way, he found that the three Mu Qing had quickly integrated into qingchengwei, and Cheng Mei''s rejection of them had also converged a lot. It was obvious that she had recognized them from the bottom of her heart.


    Pingyi takes another look at gong xi. He thinks that the only one who still has prejudice against Mu Qing is gong xi.


    "Captain, let''s go back for another mission?" Yang Caijin asked.


    "No, in fact, I''ve already received another task, which happens to be in the deep east side!" Pingyi shook his head and began to laugh.


    He felt his beard and was proud. He actually took two tasks. The simple one has been completed. Now, as long as people go deep into the east side, they can go directly to carry out the next task.


    "Let''s go. The second task is to kill a fierce beast of the sixth level martial arts master." Pingyi took the people to the east side and continued to go deep.


    He told the crowd that the target of this mission is a very cruel beast. This beast is different from other beasts. It often leaves thunder snake city and has special ability to sneak into the human giant city to kill.


    For this fierce beast, the high-level Yeh of Yanhuang organization has noticed for a long time. Recently, he issued a task and was directly collected by the people.


    "If we finish this task, we can get a lot of points, not far from entering the top ten of the potential list!" Pingyi said with a smile.


    Then his face was dignified, especially for Mu Qing, and he said, "we will deal with a six level beast after all. If you are in danger, don''t be brave!"


    Pingyi told Mu Qing of the danger of this mission, because when they enter the deep eastern area, they will face not only the fierce beast of the target, but also other powerful fierce beasts.


    He knew that the strength of Mu Qing''s three men was stronger than that of the same realm, but he didn''t think that they could cope with the fierce beasts of the fifth level, not to mention the fierce beasts of the sixth level.


    "Don''t worry, the three of us are protected by the third mouse. We''ll be fine." Mu Qing smiles and points to the mouse on his shoulder.


    This reminds me of the existence of the third mouse, and makes me feel relieved.


    Qingchengwei people''s pace slowed down. They had already come to the deeper part of the eastern district. Yang Caijin and Cheng Mei''s faces became heavy and serious.


    There may be fierce beasts of level five or even level six blood at any time, so even Cheng Mei and others who have experienced countless missions have to be prepared.


    "There is a five step fierce beast 300 meters in front of us, and three four step fierce beasts 200 meters behind us." Jiang Yuanjie suddenly spoke, and his perceptual power was extremely terrible.


    Mu Qing also knows that Jiang Yuanjie''s blood spirit is a wonderful camera, and the force attribute is a rare soul attribute. Perhaps it is this reason that makes him have such a strong perception.


    This time, after hearing Jiang Yuanjie''s words, qingchengwei people immediately became serious.


    Pingyi calmly orders gong xi and Cheng Mei to deal with the five level fierce beasts in front, while Mu Qing three people are going to deal with the three four level fierce beasts in the back.


    His arrangement is also a complete recognition of the three Mu Qing, who are also regarded as a member of qingchengwei."Roar!"


    In front of the crowd, a python appeared, its body twined with golden lines, shining.


    There is also a big bag on the top of its head, on which the streamer is flashing. A strong energy converges from the big bag and bursts directly.


    Gong xi''s body flashed, and he shot directly.


    His body is wrapped with poison gas, and his whole body turns into a giant of poison gas. He rushes forward to fight against the python. Under the attack of poison gas, the skin of the python can fester.


    But Cheng Mei''s whole body was entangled by the blue whirlwind and disappeared in an instant. The next moment, her concave convex body had appeared behind the python.


    This is not stealth, but speed to the extreme, resulting in the naked eye can not capture the speed.


    Two daggers appeared in her hands. Although they were short, they were wrapped with dense poisonous gas. It was gong xi''s poison!


    Poof!


    Cheng Mei''s two daggers, like magic weapons, pierced the Python''s body directly, and the poison gas spread quickly.


    The python was paralyzed and its skin was festering. Gongxi directly released a terrible poison, which enveloped the whole Python and killed it!


    The whole process is very fast. They have cooperated in many battles for a long time. One is to assassinate in the back, and the other is to attract fire in the front. It''s easy to kill the fifth level blood python.


    At this time, the battle in the rear is coming to an end.


    Although Jiang Yuanjie is inferior to Mu Qing and Ling Fei in fighting, he has the golden spear given by Mu Qing. It is a magic weapon refined by a top alchemist. Under the infusion of the force, a golden light penetrates through the head of the fourth order beast like a dragon.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei fight hand to hand. Ling Fei''s body glows with gold. Every blow blows out a sharp golden beam, which penetrates like a sword.


    Mu Qing didn''t even push the force. His power was infinite. He seemed to turn himself into a Titan. With one blow, he could hit the beast in front of him dizzy.


    "Roar!" The fierce beast in front of him was angry. It was a red four legged snake. A fire broke out from its mouth and swept towards him.


    With a bang, Mu Qing was surprised to find that there was a wall in front of him, which resisted all the flames, and then slowly broke.


    Bang!


    Mu Qing stepped on the lightning and appeared directly in front of the red four legged snake. With one blow, there was an air current mixed with thunder and lightning, surging out.


    The next moment, there was a big pit on the ground, the red four legged snake body burst, blood splashed on the ground

 Chapter 204

    "So strong!"


    Cheng Mei came and was surprised to see the power of Mu Qing.


    The faces of Pingyi and Yang Caijin were also a little strange. They all found that Mu Qing didn''t even exert any force in the battle just now. He was just relying on his physical strength to fight.


    "No! There is another force in him Ordinary squint, he saw some Ni Duan, more and more feel Mu Qing mysterious.


    Not only did he tame a fierce beast with six levels of blood, but also his physical strength was extremely terrible. One blow exploded the fierce beast with four levels.


    "Clean up the body of the beast." Pingyi and Yang Caijin took out the core of the beast''s star, and also took down some valuable places on the beast''s corpse.


    Mu Qing took a look at the commonplace, he also found the strength of commonplace.


    Although he didn''t fight, he felt that his mental strength was always watching the two battles in the front and the rear. Once the fierce beast attacked, he was able to activate the power of the earth and form a wall to resist the attack.


    His strength can make the people of qingchengwei avoid being injured to a great extent in the battle!


    Mu Qing smile, he is also the first time to see a team with, learned a lot.


    After cleaning up the corpses of the fierce animals, the people went deep into the eastern district again. They walked on the deserted streets of the eastern district. The tall buildings around them were full of snakes. It can be said that most of the whole thunder snake city was occupied by fierce snakes.


    A light curtain pops up in the communication device in the hands of the ordinary people, and a red cursor is displayed on it, which is where the task lies.


    Yanhuang high-level organization has already detected the specific location of the fierce beast with special skills.


    They just go to that place and kill it.


    "There are four fierce beasts upstairs on the left. Let''s go to the right!" Along the way, Jiang Yuanjie has been reporting the situation. He is in the middle of all the people and specializes in perceiving the situation around him.


    Everyone has seen how powerful Jiang Yuanjie''s perceptual power is, and the information he gets is very accurate.


    Cheng Mei chuckles. She feels a little unhappy. She knows that qingchengwei is in charge of the investigation. Unexpectedly, she has become Jiang Yuanjie.


    But even she has to admit that Jiang Yuanjie''s perception ability is too strong, far beyond the scope she can explore, and the information is also very accurate.


    Cheng Mei almost doubted whether there was a small satellite specially arranged by Jiang Yuanjie in the sky.


    He had already recognized Mu Qing''s three people in his heart. With Jiang Yuanjie''s strong perception ability, no matter which team he went to, he could make a success.


    Even the top ten teams in the table with nine ranks of martial arts masters will surely welcome Jiang Yuanjie to join.


    People shuttle in the east of thunder snake city.


    In the depths of the Eastern District, qingchengwei has been here three or four times, and each time is very dangerous. A fierce beast of five or six levels emerges in an endless stream.


    But now, after Jiang Yuanjie joined, they came to the depths of the eastern district again, just like visiting scenic spots. When they met some powerful beasts, they were directly perceived by Jiang Yuanjie and bypassed ahead of time.


    "It''s incredible that no one gets hurt and comes to the deepest part of the world!" Yang Caijin''s face was shocked. They fought very few times all the way down. No one was injured and they were in good condition.


    "Do you want us to smell your fart?" Cheng Mei rolled her eyes.


    Yang Caijin was a little embarrassed with a smile.


    His Xueling has a very powerful therapeutic effect, but it also carries side effects, that is, extremely smelly, just like fart, so people who accept his treatment have to endure the smell of fart until the end of the treatment.


    "Just ahead!" Ordinary steps suddenly stopped, his face appeared a trace of joy.


    In front of them is a large underground parking lot, surrounded by scrapped cars.


    "This mission, Jiang Yuanjie, you absolutely take the greatest credit!" Pingyi gives Jiang Yuanjie a thumbs up.


    All the way around, there are four level six fierce beasts. That is to say, without Jiang Yuanjie, they are likely to encounter four level six fierce beasts. Even if they arrive here, they will be scarred.


    "Why? How can there be blood on the ground? " Cheng Mei and Dai Mei wrinkled and found that there were some blood stains on the ground, all of which kept the temperature. It was obvious that they had just dropped on the ground recently.


    "Go in and have a look!" Plain face dignified, walk in the front, toward the underground parking lot.


    He told the public that according to the information obtained by the high level of Yanhuang organization, the fierce beast on this mission has the special ability to transform into human beings, and is likely to pretend that human beings will attack them."I feel something familiar." Mu Qing''s head, hidden in his hair between the curse of rain suddenly speak, the voice is wrapped by special power, into his ears.


    Mu Qing was stunned and asked mantra Siyu, but mantra Siyu couldn''t remember. She just felt that there was a kind of power that had the same origin with her.


    This surprised Mu Qing and doubted whether there was a curse in the underground parking lot?


    "There''s a man there!" Gongxi exclaimed, pointing to the distance.


    Mu Qing discovered that a man in red was eating a human corpse near a scrapped car in the distance.


    The body of the man in red was dripping with blood. It was obvious that the blood that Cheng Mei found outside was the man''s.


    "Sure enough! This guy should be the target of the mission! " The people drank, and the force in the body of the guards of Qingcheng surged out, ready to fight.


    The earthy yellow light on his body was shining, and a huge hammer appeared in his hand and smashed it hard.


    Cheng Mei and gong xi also followed closely. The combination of poisonous gas and strong wind actually formed a severe poisonous storm. The power was not simple.


    Boom!


    A bloody light curtain suddenly appeared. All the attacks were bombarded on the bloody curtain. The whole underground parking lot vibrated and the broken stones fell off. There was a tendency that it was about to collapse.


    Smoke and dust everywhere, obscured everyone''s sight, Cheng Mei control the whirlwind, swept away all the smoke and dust, but found a figure, complete and flawless appeared in front of the public, without the slightest injury.


    This figure is the one who ate the human corpse just now. He was dressed in blood red, and his breath was cruel and bloody, reaching the level of sixth blood.


    "It''s him! Yanhuang high-level said that the special fierce beast, transformed into human beings, killed not know how many people Ordinary roars, the huge hammer in his hand swings, without saying a word, hurls toward that person.


    The strength of the people is very strong. After the outbreak of the force, it can be said that they have the power of the mountains.


    However, the man''s blood light entangled, a blood light curtain appeared, once again resisted the attack, eyes swept out, and finally stayed on them.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here.... "

 Chapter 205

    Pingyi and others were all in a daze. Then they turned to look at each other''s eyes, only to find that Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie''s faces were very dignified, even a little shocked.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He looked at the man with blood in front of him, and his heart was shocked.


    Because this person is the blood bat I met in the secret territory of Kunlun!


    Ling Fei has never been in contact with blood bats. He just heard about them from Mu Qing. Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanjie came all the way from thunderstorm city in Kunlun.


    At first, the blood bat was killed by the statue, and then controlled by the curse flower, becoming a puppet like existence.


    Now, mu Qingwan did not expect that the blood bat would appear again!


    "How did you get out of Kunlun?" Mu Qing''s face is heavy. He knows that the target of this mission is the blood bat. The other party can become a human, and there is a huge blood bat body, which is very powerful.


    It''s no wonder that mantra Siyu feels a familiar power of homology, because before the birth of mantra Siyu, he absorbed the blood power of blood bats, and then the blood bats revived again because of the power of cursing flowers, and they have the power of curse.


    "How else can we get out? Of course, the curse flower brought us out! " The blood bat grins grimly, and the blood on his body flows down, forming a pool of blood around him.


    "We?"


    Mu Qing three people are pupil contraction, as if to hear the incredible things in general.


    The blood bat is very different from before. It used to be like a puppet, but now it has its own intelligence. From what she said, it seems that King toad and spider girl have come out of Kunlun.


    Even the curse flower may have taken root somewhere on earth!


    "How could that be?" The third old rat''s body is fried.


    The four of them were all looking at Mu Qing for no reason. They couldn''t imagine how Mu Qing and the cruel beast knew each other, and they also talked about some strange topics.


    "Captain, look at those corpses..." Cheng Mei pulled Pingyi''s sleeve and pointed to the blood bat.


    Around the human corpses that the blood bats had just nibbled on, there were several corpses with familiar faces. It was the top five team in the potential list who was killed in a crisis mission in the East District of thunder snake city.


    "Is it the fierce beast that killed them?" The pupil of common Yi shrinks, perceives that the matter is not good, at present this blood bat''s strength wants to exceed his anticipation.


    The top five team in the potential list, however, has two sixth level martial arts masters. The others are all fifth level martial arts masters, but they are all killed by blood bats. It can be seen how powerful the other team is.


    "I didn''t expect my whereabouts to be detected by human beings, but it doesn''t matter. Just kill all of you!" The blood bat laughs strangely. It seems that there is endless blood dripping on the ground.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out, and the whole underground parking lot vibrated. Behind the blood bat, the stones fell, and the underground parking lot directly broke into a big hole, and the sunlight outside came in.


    But then a huge shadow appeared, covering all the light. It was a huge bloody bat!


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances today, but I don''t have time to reminisce. You are all going to die here! " The blood bat laughed wildly.


    The pool of blood under his body spread quickly, and the whole underground parking lot was covered with blood light. The huge blood bat came directly.


    "Rat three!" Mu Qing drinks it.


    The third mouse also knew the crisis of the situation, and jumped out directly. His body soared. He was as big as the blood bat, with dozens of meters.


    I saw it roar like a dragon chant, displaying all kinds of dragon martial arts, dragon claws, dragon tail, dragon roar burst out, and the whole underground parking lot was about to become ruins.


    Pingyi also took out his hand and swung it with a huge hammer. He smashed it hard at the human blood bat.


    "Mu Qing! What the hell is that guy? " Cheng Mei looked at the boiling pool of blood not far away. She felt sick in her heart.


    From the beginning, Mu Qing three people showed a look that they had known the blood bat for a long time, so she asked.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. Without too much explanation, he just told her that the blood bat was a terrible beast. It had died, but it was revived by something.


    Looking at the battle in the distance, people also found that their strength was not good enough. Even Cheng Mei and gong xi, who had five blood lines, felt that the power of the blood bat, the team leader and the rat was terrible."Can we just stand by?" Cheng Mei stamped her feet, a little worried.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled, and a transparent crystal appeared in his hand. He suddenly invested in the blood bat.


    Boom!


    The blazing light burst. The light was too dazzling, just like the appearance of the sun, and the energy contained in the transparent crystal exploded rapidly.


    There was a big hole in the body of the blood bat, but soon the blood pool on the ground surged into the body of the blood bat and healed all the wounds.


    "Why is it so difficult?" Ordinary fight with the human blood bat, his mouth has spilled blood.


    His hand with a huge hammer was shaking violently. He found that when he fought with the human blood bat, the other side always exerted some strange black power, which made the force in his body not work smoothly.


    There is a disdainful smile on the blood bat''s face. Other people''s bodies have the power of the sixth level martial arts master, as well as the blood bat itself. They are all proficient in the power of curse, and can even compete with the seventh level martial arts master.


    Compared with his time in Kunlun, his current strength can be said to be greatly improved.


    He felt that he was not the opponent of the blood bat. When the cold black power in his body accumulated and completely frozen the blood vessels and meridians, he could not use the force.


    They will be killed by the blood bats!


    "Rat three! You are also a fierce beast. I didn''t expect that you would submit to a human with only third-order blood. However, being a slave seems to have many advantages. Your cultivation has reached sixth order blood! " The blood bat is amazing.


    The third mouse was very angry and yelled, "aren''t you the running dog who curses flowers? I can still move freely, but you will be a puppet all your life


    The blood bat''s face was stiff, and it was obvious that the third mouse''s words poked him in pain.


    His face was fierce, and the blood on his body was shining. It seemed that he wanted to break out some unique move.


    However, at this time, the blood bat''s face suddenly changed. He glanced at Mu Qing and others. All the strength of his body was recovered, and the huge body of the blood bat turned into blood light and disappeared.


    "Remember, the fourth floor of the museum is always reserved for you." The blood bat looks at the third mouse and smiles. The whole person is wrapped in black lines and disappears

 Chapter 206

    Underground parking lot deep in the east of thunder snake city.


    At the moment, it''s already in ruins. In less than half an hour''s fighting, the whole underground parking lot was almost destroyed, with smoke and dust everywhere.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and the third mouse returned to his shoulder with a heavy face.


    Just as Mu Qing thought before, the fourth floor of the museum is just for the four fierce beasts, King toad and spider girl.


    The third mouse follows Mu Qing and is not caught by the curse flower. Otherwise, it is likely to become the puppet of the curse flower like the blood bat.


    However, from the words before the blood bat left, it can be seen that the curse flower did not intend to let the third mouse go. The fourth floor of the museum will always be reserved for him.


    The third mouse is full of hair and grins. There is fear in his heart.


    It is very timid, especially in the face of the power of the curse, the shadow in the heart.


    "It''s strange that the blood bat had a chance to kill us. Why did he leave suddenly?" Jiang Yuanjie is a little curious.


    Mu Qing frowned. He guessed that the curse flower might have recalled the blood bat. It''s very likely that something happened to the curse flower. At present, the blood bat has become a puppet, and only the curse flower has the ability to forcibly recall the blood bat.


    "Mu Qing! What''s going on? " Ordinary breathing, he had some injuries, asked Mu Qing.


    They can see that the three Mu Qing are more or less familiar with the blood bat.


    "Cough." Mu Qing''s eyes turned, and then said, "the blood bat is the enemy of the third mouse. When I followed my elders to tame the third mouse, I met each other!"


    About the curse of flowers, Mu Qing did not intend to say, had to make up a lie.


    "I see. No wonder the blood bat seems to have obvious hatred for you." Yang Caijin nodded and suddenly realized.


    Pingyi glances at Mu Qing. Although he can''t see anything from Mu Qing''s face, his intuition tells him that it doesn''t seem so simple.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about other people''s affairs." He thought for a moment, then laughed in silence and shook his head.


    "Just come in and help me heal." At the same time, let the third mouse also accept Yang Caijin''s treatment.


    The battle just now belongs to the battle of the sixth level blood. Mu Qing and his family did not have any injuries, while Pingyi and Laosan had some minor injuries.


    Although it''s a slight injury, if it''s not dealt with in time, it will more or less affect one''s own strength.


    The third mouse jumps to the ground and becomes two meters high. He and Yi stand together.


    It suddenly remembered that Yang Caijin''s treatment method was a kind of odor. Although the treatment effect was excellent, it was very smelly and smelly.


    Mouse old three some guilty, looked at the side of the plain, found that the other side is very calm, but also slightly down, thinking that it should not be as smelly as imagined.


    "I''m going to start!" Yang Caijin nodded to one person and one mouse, and then released the bleeding spirit.


    His blood spirit is a huge flower with wide red petals and white spots.


    And in the flower''s stamen, there is a black hole, like a big mouth.


    Poof!


    A strange sound came out, a bit like farting. A stream of tawny gas floated out of the black hole on the flower.


    On the other side, Cheng Mei and gong xi quickly covered their nostrils with their hands and retreated more than ten meters away.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing quickly followed suit. He had already smelled a smell of stench. He quickly flashed light and appeared more than ten meters away.


    Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie also stepped back.


    The sudden action made by them made the third mouse stunned, and Yu Guang turned away. He found that ordinary people didn''t know when to put on a gas mask.


    "What the hell?" The third mouse was stunned.


    "Yang Caijin''s stink is terrible. Even the captain needs to wear a gas mask and shut his breath to support him." Cheng Mei looked at old rat three, and cried out.


    Ratty old three''s whole body was once again hairy, but it was too late. The yellowish brown odor seemed to have intelligence and directly penetrated into ratty old three''s mouth and nose.


    "Ah!"


    "Oh! Stop it! Stop it


    The third mouse lay down on the ground and kept rolling, foaming in his mouth.On one side, Pingyi takes a look at the third mouse and mourns in his heart. Everyone in qingchengwei carries a gas mask, which is used at this time.


    Three minutes later, the injury on Pingyi and Laosan mouse has recovered.


    I can only see that people are full of energy, and the whole person''s state has returned to its peak.


    On the other hand, although all the injuries on the third mouse had disappeared, he still collapsed on the ground, suffered a heavy mental injury, and his sense of smell had been destroyed.


    "It stinks..."


    Ratty old three repeatedly murmured a word, until after a long time to recover.


    "Captain, the blood bat has run away. What about our mission?" Cheng Mei inquired.


    If the task fails, they will be deducted some points.


    With a bitter smile, he shook his head and said, "we can only give up, and even if the blood bat doesn''t go, we are not its opponent."


    He thought that he could even fight against the seventh level wuzun with the strength of the sixth level blood of the third mouse, but he didn''t expect that he still miscalculated.


    The blood bat is too powerful. The human body has six levels of power, and the noumenon has seven levels. If the blood bat didn''t know what happened this time, they would be in danger.


    "Well? Just entered, you seem to have not been treated completely Plain suddenly frowned, because he found that there is still a cold force in his body.


    "That''s the special power of blood bats. Let me do it!" Mu Qing heard the speech and immediately stepped forward.


    He knew that what the common people said was the power of curse, which could not be dispelled by ordinary means, and it would have a serious impact if it remained in the body all the time.


    Mu Qing grabs Pingyi''s hand, and black lines emerge from his body. They all flow into Mu Qing''s arms, and then disappear.


    Easy brow Shu spread out, sure enough found that his body''s Yin cold power has completely disappeared.


    At the same time, he is more curious about Mu Qing, feeling that the other side has a lot of secrets.


    Mu Qing laughs at him. Actually, it''s the curse of Siyu that comes from above. He absorbs the power of the curse completely, and so does the third mouse.


    "Captain, I think our mission can continue." Gong xi, who had been silent all along, suddenly came to Pingyi.


    "I think the target of our mission is not the blood bat, but another fierce beast," he said


    "Oh?" Ordinary people feel curious immediately

 Chapter 207

    People are puzzled by gong xi''s words, because this mission only needs to kill a special fierce animal that can disguise as human beings, and in Yanhuang''s high-level intelligence, it also points out that this fierce animal is very cruel.


    Whether it''s strength or special ability, the blood bat meets the description of mission intelligence.


    Especially in the aspect of brutality, when they first saw the blood bats, they just saw the blood bats gnawing at human corpses. There were several corpses beside them, including the top five team in the potential list.


    In any case, the target of the mission is the blood bat, and the other party is also in the mission location.


    Gong xi shakes his head. He laughs, but it''s very cold, which makes Cheng Mei and others feel that something is wrong.


    The next moment, everyone''s pupil is a shrink, because they see Gongxi''s blood spirit emerge, issued bursts of roaring sound.


    "It''s the Zerg!"


    Mantra Siyu sensed a trace of familiar breath and quickly sent a sound to Mu Qing.


    She told Mu Qing that from gong xi''s blood spirit, she felt a very obvious Zerg flavor.


    "I don''t know why, when gong xi used the power of blood spirit, he didn''t have any Zerg flavor at all, but now he is very rich."


    Incantation thought rain also some were puzzled.


    Although a little incredible, she did feel that Gong Xi''s blood spirit had begun to change towards the Zerg.


    "Of course, the task we are going to carry out can continue, because the fierce beast Yanhuang high level wants to kill is not the blood bat, and the corpses on the ground are not killed by the blood bat, but by me." Gong xi''s face became more and more ferocious.


    "I''m the one they want to kill," he roared


    Roar!


    The blood spirit behind gong xi made a harsh and strange cry, and landed on the ground with a thump. It was more than ten meters high, wrapped with poisonous gas, and the venom flowed in its mouth.


    "The transformation is complete! His blood spirit, completely changed into a Zerg Curse rain screamed.


    Even she, who has the memory of curse God, can''t imagine the result, because she never thought that Zerg had such means.


    "Gongxi... You are a Zerg!" Cheng Mei and Yang Caijin were shocked.


    They can''t accept that gong xi, who has been fighting together for several years, is actually a Zerg!


    Since Hangzhou city was attacked by the Zerg, news about the Zerg has spread among the major forces. Basically, as long as people at the martial arts level know, there is another race on the earth, namely the Zerg!


    Gong xi''s face twisted, his body wrapped with a wisp of poison gas, eyes with green light.


    By his side, the huge insect, which was originally the blood spirit, became a powerful Zerg. Its huge body was covered with barbs, with venom flowing in its mouth, and it sometimes gave out a harsh roar.


    "Yes, I was chosen by the great Zerg a few years ago to become a warrior of the Zerg!" Gong xi grinned grimly.


    The next moment, the poisonous insects next to him roared, and the poisonous gas wrapped around him turned into chains and hit Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was surprised and quickly dodged. At this time, a layer of earth wall rose up in front of him.


    It''s easy.


    Click!


    Gong xi laughed. The chains of poisonous gas directly smashed the earth wall and continued to roar toward Mu Qing.


    "No way!"


    The third mouse shows itself. It uses energy to condense a huge dragon claw and smashes the chain.


    "So strong." There were some wounds on the third mouse''s paw, and even some hair began to fall off, which was touched by the poisonous gas of the poisonous insect.


    If it hadn''t been for the dragon''s martial arts skills taught by mantra Siyu, its hands would have rotted just now.


    "That worm, it seems to be of the seventh blood!" The third mouse''s face was solemn,


    Mu Qing was surprised. He could feel that Gong Xi''s Noumenon strength had not changed, even slightly weakened, because his blood spirit had been transformed into Zerg.


    However, the strength of this Zerg is far beyond the imagination of outstanding people. It''s a wuzun level worm!


    Plain expression is very heavy, he just controlled the earth''s strength to condense a wall, want to protect MuQing, but did not expect to be directly broken, this is absolutely not the wall''s poor defense, but the strength of the other side is too strong.


    In his heart, he was worried and kept thinking about whether he and ratty could defeat the poisonous insect in front of him."Gong xi, if you betray human beings, are you not afraid of being spurned by thousands of people?" Cheng Mei was very angry. She puffed her breasts and yelled.


    Gong xi shook his head. He was almost insane and roared: "at the beginning, the effect of my blood spirit was extremely low, and I have been ridiculed by many people. Only by using the original blood spirit as nourishment to support the Zerg soldiers can I have the strength I have today!"


    "Choosing Zerg for me... Is glory!"


    "Crazy, he''s crazy!" Yang Caijin took a breath.


    He couldn''t imagine how gong xi made the decision.


    It turns out that Gong Xi''s blood spirit is not a poisonous insect at all. At first, the effect of the blood spirit was very small and it was difficult to cultivate. However, he gave the blood spirit to the Zerg as nourishment to let them grow up.


    "I take Zerg as my blood spirit, and I have to endure the desire to kill every day. I''ve had enough of it long ago!"


    "Ha ha ha! Now that the Zerg are coming, I don''t need to hide any more. I can kill people openly and honestly! "


    The green light in Gong Xi''s eyes became more and more dazzling. He laughed wildly, and there were strange spots and many mysterious lines on his body.


    He was surprised and finally realized that the goal of this mission was really gong xi.


    "Come out!" Gong xi drank in a low voice, and saw the underground parking lot shaking. From the bottom of the ground, insect eggs broke out.


    Poop, poop!


    These eggs burst, green liquid spilled everywhere, one insect appeared, strange shape, whole body dark, with two sickle like wings.


    A total of more than ten insects, each insect has five levels of blood power!


    "It seems that a big war is coming!" Mu Qing''s eyes are dignified. Jiang Yuanjie and Ling Fei are ready to fight.


    After being attacked by the Zerg in Hangzhou, they all thought that the Zerg was just about to invade. Who knows, the Zerg had already made arrangements a few years ago.


    "Hiss!"


    A head of insect killed above, at the same time that head of poisonous insect also erupted terrible poison gas, forming a black mist over.


    "Mu Qing, you have destroyed the important plan of the Zerg to revive the king worm. The Zerg want me to break you to pieces!" Gong xi strode towards Mu Qing.


    Until this time, Mu Qing finally understood why gong xi was always full of hostility when they joined qingchengwei

 Chapter 208

    Mu Qing suddenly realized that it was not Jiang Yuanjie and Ling Fei who made gong xi hostile, but Mu Qing!


    In Hangzhou City, Ji Xiangfeng and many other Zerg forces wanted to revive Wang Chong with blood sacrifice.


    Originally, the plan was completely successful, even Yanhuang and the Federation could not stop it, but it was easily stopped by the small control stone in Mu Qing''s hands.


    No one thought that the nine level beast at the bottom of the West Lake was a king level beast!


    The battle of Hangzhou city is the most crucial step for the Zerg. As long as the king insect recovers completely, it is to surpass the terror power of the king and lead the Zerg to easily occupy China and rule the whole earth.


    Unfortunately, the Zerg failed. Wang Chong didn''t get enough blood. Finally, he reluctantly woke up with most of the blood essence in Ji Xiangfeng''s body.


    Wang Chong, who barely wakes up, only has the strength of the Ninth level blood. He can escape with Ji Xiangfeng and others by relying on the precious blood beads of the Zerg.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily. Lord Wang Chong told me that he wanted to give you a taste of what is called ten thousand insects eating the heart!"


    Gong xi grins ferociously and approaches Mu Qing.


    The green light on his body twinkled, the poison gas wound, and his breath was very messy.


    After Xueling was transformed into Zerg, it had a great influence on his strength.


    However, he is also a martial arts master of the fifth level blood. He is confident that he can deal with Mu Qing easily.


    He knows that Mu Qing''s dependence is old rat three, but now old rat three has no time to help Mu Qing. Poisonous insects have seven levels of strength, and only ordinary people and old rat three can barely resist.


    Around a head of black insects from the fight, Yang Caijin they are also in trouble, Mu Qing has been completely isolated.


    Gong xi comes to Mu Qing. He is not in a hurry to kill Mu Qing. He wants Mu Qing to watch the people of qingchengwei being killed by the Zerg. He wants to feel the despair on Mu Qing''s face.


    "Gong xi, don''t use ink, kill him quickly!"


    Just at this time, a figure wrapped in golden light suddenly appeared in the underground parking lot. The strength of the man was also about five levels of blood, but the breath was obviously much stronger than gong xi and Cheng Mei.


    Each other''s appearance is covered by golden light, can''t see the appearance clearly, but can feel the temperature around each other is rising sharply.


    "Yes Gong xi''s face suddenly changed, with a trace of fear in his expression.


    Obviously, the people who are entangled by the golden light are the Zerg, and they have a high status. Only such people can make gong xi so obedient.


    Pingyi and others are even more surprised at the sudden appearance of a person, because from the point of view of that person''s body shape, it is a human at all.


    Some of them couldn''t accept it. They thought that there were only a few human traitors like Ji Xiangfeng, but they didn''t expect that there were so many traitors among human beings.


    "Wang Sheng, since you''re here, why are you hiding it?" Mu Qing suddenly stares at the golden figure and raises a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The golden figure was obviously shocked, which made Mu Qing more clear about each other''s identity.


    Mu Qing felt familiar with the breath from his body. It was Wang Sheng!


    "It''s worthy of being able to stop the Zerg from attacking Hangzhou city. It''s really powerful." The golden light on Wang Sheng disappeared.


    When he looked at Mu Qing, he also sighed a little. When he was in the secret place of Kunlun, he thought that Mu Qing would not pose a threat to himself, even Tianjiao was not a threat.


    And then a series of things happened, let him see the terrible Mu Qing, and even stopped the Zerg recovery plan.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t be around for long, or I''ll be discovered by the federal people." Wang Sheng shook his head and sighed, how he wanted to kill Mu Qing now.


    But he couldn''t do it. After Mu Qing had a relationship with Wang''s family and Wang Sheng and the Zerg, people from the federal side paid close attention to him. If the exposure time was too long, I''m afraid that the strong men from the federal headquarters would come out.


    "Just enjoy the power of Zerg! It''s a pity that I can''t see you killed. " Wang Sheng smiles and finally disappears into a golden light.


    "Die Gong xi came to kill him. He obeyed Wang Sheng''s order and wanted to kill Mu Qing directly.


    On his body, the poisonous gas twined, forming a ten meter tall poisonous gas giant. A huge poisonous fork appeared in his hand, flowing with purple liquid.


    These purple liquid drops on the ground, directly corrosion out of a small pit, we can see how terrible the toxicity is.The force on Mu Qing''s body gushed out madly, and he also burst out all his strength. Although it was only the level of the third-order blood, the powerful force of shuangxueling made him almost no weaker than the fourth-order blood.


    In particular, the thunder and lightning force in the body is extremely overbearing. It can burst out at any time, and even the fifth level martial arts teachers may not be able to compete.


    Gong xi frowned, and he felt the power of palpitation from Mu Qing.


    "It''s better to do it first!" Gong xi made a direct move, and the poison fork in his hand pierced down, and the poisonous gas turned into dragons.


    Boom!


    The ground vibrated. His blow was absolutely a full blow. A big pit appeared on the whole ground. The poisonous gas escaped and spread to several cars not far away. The whole metal shelf melted away.


    Gong xi frowned. He found that the attack was in the air. Mu Qing didn''t know when it had disappeared.


    "Behind!" The next moment, gong xi accurately felt Mu Qing''s position, turned out to be behind him.


    He quickly turned his head and found that Mu Qing was wearing a black robe, holding a golden sickle in his hand, and a brilliant golden light burst out.


    Boom!


    When the half moon shaped golden light swept out, gong xi''s body was cut in two, and the two load-bearing pillars in the distance were broken and collapsed directly.


    Mu Qing was surrounded by streams of water, which contained dense runes. You can feel the terrible energy on this seemingly ordinary stream.


    At the tip of his finger, all the water formed a dragon, whistling toward the distance, right in the middle of Gongxi''s head.


    Bang!


    The poison gas burst, the powerful energy burst in an instant, and Gong Xi''s body was completely broken.


    But Mu Qing''s face did not have any joyful color. He felt that gong xi was not so weak and would not be killed easily.


    Sure enough, the poisonous gas around him gathered again and formed a body shape. It was gong xi.


    He didn''t seem to be hurt at all. He moved his hands and feet and grinned at Mu Qing.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful as a third-level warrior!" Gong xi was surprised by Mu Qing''s strength.


    The next moment, his body expanded, the whole person''s shape changed dramatically, and finally appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    It''s a bug

 Chapter 209

    Mu Qing was a little surprised. Looking at the insect in front of him, he was covered with barbs, blood was flowing on his body, and there were sharp teeth in his mouth. His appearance was very similar to that poisonous insect.


    "Have you transformed your body into a Zerg?" Mu Qing frowned and drank softly.


    "Anyway, I have chosen to join the Zerg. What''s the use of human body?" Gong xi said that he attacked Mu Qing very fast.


    Poof!


    A blood light splashed out, and a serious wound appeared on Mu Qing''s shoulder. At the same time, the poisonous gas spread.


    As soon as he was stiff, he felt that the poison gas was suppressing the force in his body, even spreading to his mind, and his consciousness gradually became blurred.


    Mu Qing''s secret way is not good, but at this time, the thunder and lightning force in the body suddenly played a role, circulating in the body, and directly shattered it when encountering poison gas.


    A shadow flashed by and turned into gong xi after the insect. The speed was amazing. Several wounds appeared on Mu Qing again.


    Bang!


    Gong xi''s whole body hit Mu Qing''s body, making him cough blood, and the whole person flew out.


    Although the power of thunder and lightning can ignore gong xi''s poison gas, gong xi''s strength is not uncommon. He is a fifth level martial arts master, two levels higher than Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing showed all her skills, waving the Golden Sickle in her hand, sweeping out the bright half moon golden light.


    However, there was a big gap between the two sides. Gong xi was not an ordinary fifth level martial arts master. Even if he lost his blood spirit, his strength was close to the sixth level martial arts master.


    With Mu Qing''s current strength, combined with the thunder and lightning strength cultivated from the blood method of the Titans, he can only deal with ordinary level five martial arts masters. When he meets gong xi, the elite of martial arts masters, he has no way at all.


    On the other hand, they are all in a more dangerous situation. The seventh level poisonous insects are very powerful, and each poisonous gas is extremely solid, roaring out like a dragon.


    If it wasn''t for this poisonous insect''s intelligence, I''m afraid rat Laosan and Pingyi would have been defeated long ago.


    The two of them could see that although this poisonous insect had the power of seven blood lines, it also had the characteristics of Zerg. It was low in intelligence, weak in body, and only had strong attack power.


    In a short period of time, Pingyi and Laosan formed a tacit understanding. Pingyi controlled the power of the earth and raised walls to stop the attack of poisonous insects. Laosan used his fierce dragon martial arts to attack poisonous insects.


    However, the situation is still not optimistic. Jiang Yuanjie and his family won''t be able to hold on for long. When the dozen worms have solved them, it''s Mu Qing''s turn to be peaceful.


    If there is no rescue, no accident, this time MuQing is really dangerous.


    Both Jiang Yuanjie and Yang Caijin are not good at fighting. Among them, Jiang Yuanjie is only a third-order fighter. He can barely compete with the fourth-order martial arts master relying on the golden spear, but these black worms around are all of the fifth level strength!


    Cheng Mei''s clothes were already messy, her snow-white body was exposed, she was covered with sweat, and many cracks appeared on her white silk.


    On the contrary, Ling Fei on one side, the whole person has been in a state of excitement, behind a three golden lion roared.


    The more he fought, the braver he was. The special variant blood spirit gave him a special talent. The more he was in a desperate situation, the more he could burst out the potential in his body.


    Ling Fei''s whole body is bathed in blood, but he is the most excited one. He is totally different from his peacetime. His whole body is twined with golden light, a bit like the gold body of Luohan in Shaolin.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about your companion, because you are the first one to die." Gong xi''s poisonous gas is surging, constantly bombarding Mu Qing.


    His speed is too terrible, and the most terrible thing is that every time Mu Qing managed to hit him, he couldn''t leave any injuries.


    Gongxi''s whole body, just like the formation of poison gas, has no entity.


    Mu Qing cut out a terrible golden light with a golden sickle. Gong xi, who turned into an insect, was also very weak in defense, and directly became two halves.


    However, the poisonous gas gathered again, and gong xi, who became an insect, appeared in front of Mu Qing again.


    "What to do? This guy is almost invincible! " A row of sweat appeared on Mu Qing''s forehead.


    He can really deal with people of five levels of blood, but gong xi is almost immortal, which is too difficult to deal with.


    In every confrontation, Mu Qing was injured, and even if gong xi was injured by Mu Qing, he would recover immediately.


    "Girl, do you have a way?" Mu Qing asked mantra Siyu, but her mind contains the memory of a God, maybe there is a way to deal with the current situation."If I use the transparent crystal of little black fish, can I kill Gongxi completely?" Mu Qing''s most powerful means now is transparent crystal.


    With the improvement of his strength, the little black fish can swallow more and more energy, and the condensed transparent crystal is also very powerful and powerful.


    However, the cost of transparent crystal is very high, and it needs many precious treasures containing energy, which makes Mu Qing doubt whether the little black fish privately withheld part of the energy.


    Curse rain shakes her head, she told Mu Qing is unlikely.


    "This guy''s body has been completely transformed into poison gas by the Zerg. The only thing you can control him is the border martial arts!" Incantation thinks rain to say.


    Mu Qing frowned, and there were several more wounds on his body.


    "I used to enchant him before, but it didn''t work?" Mu Qing doubts a way.


    "You use the power of Wanshui border to urge Shuijiao finger, and if you want to kill each other, you have to use Xiaocheng''s border skills!" Curse the rain.


    Boom!


    A large area of poisonous gas swept by, Mu Qing coughed up blood and quickly protected himself with thunder and lightning.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "even Ke Fei only reached the state of Xiaocheng when he was in the Ninth level of blood. How can I show it?"


    Mu Qing has made good progress in his understanding of Wanshui border, but he also knows that there is still a long way to go for Xiaocheng.


    "Now that Ellie, who came from the west, can understand Xiaocheng, you can, too. The control stone given by Ke Fei may be able to help you!"


    "The control stone given to you by Ke Fei is actually the star core of a fierce beast, and it happens to be water. If you can withstand the impact of energy, you will definitely be able to promote your understanding of the mystery of water to a very high level!"


    Curse rain mentioned a key thing.


    However, she told Mu Qing very seriously that the control stone is the star core of a king level fierce beast. Although the energy in it has dissipated for a long time, only a little remains, it is still very violent. If people absorb it, they may burst.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing practiced the blood method of the Titans. Maybe he has some opportunities.


    Mu Qing immediately took out the control stone from the space ring. At this critical moment, he didn''t care so much

 Chapter 210

    After Mu Qing took out the control stone, he immediately tried to absorb the energy in it. As expected, he found that there was a stream of energy deep inside the control stone.


    This is a kind of water energy, which only occupies a small part of the control stone. It''s very deep. If it wasn''t for the curse of rain, Mu Qing could not find it.


    However, this small amount of energy made Mu Qing feel like a vast ocean. His breath was violent and terrible, as if he could drown everything at any time.


    Just as mantra Siyu said, this water energy has reached the level of king in quality.


    If this is passed on, even the wuzun of the Ninth level blood will come to snatch the control stone in MuQing''s hand.


    Because the king level beast is full of treasures. As the star core of a king level beast, the master stone is the pure energy of the whole body.


    A water attribute of nine blood strong, absorb this power may even break through to the king!


    But now is the critical moment. Mu Qing is only a third-order blood. The only thing he can expect is that his body after practicing the Titan blood method can resist the impact of energy and make a breakthrough in his understanding of the mystery of water.


    "What are you doing?" Gong xi naturally saw the master stone in Mu Qing''s hand, and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    There was a strange uneasiness in his heart, and he rushed up.


    But it was too late, Mu Qing directly pulled out the terrible energy in the control stone, and all poured into his body.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing coughed up blood directly. He only felt a huge force spread out in his four limbs. His whole body trembled. He felt that the whole person would be shattered.


    "Stay awake!" Curse rain shout, let Mu Qing as far as possible to keep consciousness, to guide that force.


    Mu Qing coughs blood again and again. His upper body clothes burst directly, and blue rays rush out of his pores. The whole person is wrapped in blue light. It looks like water ripples, but in fact it contains extremely terrifying impact.


    Click, click.


    The ground under his feet broke apart and was in great pain. At last, he entered a state of fusion of heaven and earth and barely kept his consciousness.


    Mu Qing gritted her teeth, controlled the energy and went to the Dantian.


    At the same time, the little black fish also shows its phagocytic ability. A black hole vortex appears to help Mu Qing pull the violent energy in his body towards the Dantian.


    Poof, poof.


    Mu Qing''s pores burst out a mass of blood mist, the body''s condition is very bad, the whole body is full of blood.


    If it wasn''t for his powerful physical body, when he didn''t practice the blood method of the Titans before, he would be able to control the stone energy and make him explode as soon as it enters his body.


    "Hiss."


    In the body, the thunder and lightning energy had a strange change. It was like a dragon, winding around the energy of the control stone, and also helping Mu Qing drag this energy to the Dantian.


    The little black fish tries his best to show his phagocytic ability and is refining the energy of the control stone.


    However, although there is only a handful of control stone energy, its quality is too high. It took Mu Qing a minute and also suffered a minute''s pain. Little black fish only refined the energy into water.


    Of course, this little bit of water power is unusual. It directly makes the force in Mu Qing''s body soar. At the same time, his mind is cool. It seems that there are ripples spreading out. His understanding of the mystery of water has made a lot of progress.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the small amount of energy in his body began to shake violently. It seemed that he didn''t want to be refined. A wave of blue light turned into violent energy swept away, and his channels and blood vessels were damaged to a certain extent.


    Even Mu Qing''s internal organs were violently shaking and wringing.


    "No! Stop, or your heart will be broken by the wave of energy Curse think rain small face slightly white, holding Mu Qing''s hair shouting.


    Even she underestimated the energy intensity in the control stone, very stubborn and violent.


    "I can''t stop!" Mu Qing gritted his teeth. The impact of energy in his body was too fierce. The thunder and lightning force was protecting his internal organs and fighting against the waves of energy.


    "Boy, what the hell are you doing?" Gong xi watched Mu Qing''s blood continuously overflowing, and he was seriously injured almost in an instant. He was also confused.


    However, gong xi is still planning to take action. Wang Sheng''s order is to ask him to solve Mu Qing as soon as possible."Go to hell!" Gongxi''s mouth was open, and the poisonous gas gathered together. The green light on his body was flashing, especially on his head. The green light came into his mouth.


    "Haunted by evil spirits!"


    The mantra Siyu, who had been hiding in Mu Qing''s hair, finally came out. She uttered mysterious and obscure mantras, and black lines spread out and disappeared into the empty air.


    The opposite gong xi was stunned and felt something wrong. His place was very cool and the temperature dropped very fast, which was very strange.


    Then, the green light energy in his mouth completely dissipated, and his body could not move.


    He took a look at his body, pupil contraction, do not know when, a black pool appeared.


    The breath of the black pool escaped, and it was very cold. His Zerg body was covered with frost in an instant, and was about to become an ice sculpture.


    At the same time, gong xi looked at the bottom of the pool. There was a broken stone tablet with three words on it.


    Ghost pool!


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    At the bottom of the evil ghost pool, there were bursts of crying and howling. Gong xi''s body could not help shaking, because he saw all the people who had been killed by him come out of the black pool and hold him firmly.


    Gong xi closed his eyes and told himself in his heart that all these were illusions. There was no hell in this world, and the people he killed could not appear and ask for his life.


    However, at the next moment, there was a terrible scream in his mouth. There were hundreds of fierce ghosts in the pool, with blue faces, fangs and sharp nails. They were all familiar faces, gnawing at his body.


    "I can only hold on for half an hour at most!" The reason why she was able to control gong xi was that gong xi killed so many people and those killed by him were full of resentment.


    Mu Qing also tried his best to refine and control the energy in the stone. Although it was extremely painful, because of the existence of thunder and lightning, he could barely keep his body from being blasted by the energy.


    He calculated that in half an hour, he could completely absorb all the energy of the control stone, and at that time, he would certainly push the understanding of the boundary of ten thousand rivers to the realm of Xiaocheng.


    Gong xi was struggling in the pool of evil spirits. His body became colder and colder. At a glance, he could not see his body. He could only see hundreds of fierce ghosts.


    "Spell solving! Evil spirits sink


    A touch of golden light came through in a flash and hit on the stone tablet at the bottom of the ghost pool

 Chapter 211

    There are mysterious veins on the golden light. After hitting the stone tablet at the bottom of the ghost pool, the whole ghost pool seems to be boiling.


    In a moment, the fierce ghosts from the whole evil ghost pool screamed and were forced back into the evil ghost pool. Then the whole evil ghost pool fell into the ground and disappeared!


    "How can it be!" Curse rain surprised to call up, this just trapped Gongxi less than ten minutes, the other side out of the trap!


    She saw very clearly that someone had used some means in the dark to lift the curse of haunting evil spirits.


    "It''s Wang Sheng..." Mu Qing clenched her teeth, sweat on her forehead.


    When he saw the situation in front of him, he immediately knew what was going on.


    Although Wang Sheng said he wanted to leave before, so as not to be discovered by the federal branch, he was hiding in the dark.


    He got the curse secret skill from the heart of the curse God corpse in the secret territory of Kunlun, but some of it was missing in the end.


    No matter how powerful the curse is, this incomplete part will eventually become his weakness, so he has been trying to make up for it.


    And with the memory of curse God, curse rain is obviously his goal.


    As long as you take away the curse of rain, Wang Sheng can use vicious means to transfer the memory of Curse of rain to himself, and then he can have the memory of a God.


    Although he can''t kill Mu Qing directly and aboveboard, it''s OK to help gong xi secretly. He won''t be found by the federal branch.


    Wang Sheng''s cultivation has reached the fifth level, but it is much higher than cursing Siyu. He also has the secret skill of cursing. Naturally, he can easily relieve the curse of evil spirits on gong xi.


    "Go to hell!" Gong xi roared in his mouth. Although it was only ten minutes, he felt the pain like hell. It was too terrible.


    The green light on his head condenses again, and a green light appears in his mouth, which contains extremely terrible energy and spreads poison gas all over his body.


    Boom!


    A dazzling green light beam pierced out, the size of a bowl, and there was a long gully on the ground.


    "No!" She can feel that Mu Qing is at a critical moment at the moment. The fluctuation of water power on her body is obvious. Obviously, she has made great progress in understanding the mystery of water.


    At this time, if he is interrupted, he is bound to suffer terrible injuries, with a 90% chance of direct death.


    Mantra Siyu is in a state of anxiety. She has gone beyond her level to cast evil spirits. This high-end curse has no enough power to cast the curse for death.


    Mu Qing, almost sure to die!


    "Bang!"


    A terrible explosion of energy was transmitted, and even the curse of rain flew out upside down and was injured to a certain extent.


    "Ha ha ha! Mu Qing, that''s what happens when you stop us Zerg! " Gong xi laughed.


    "Mu Qing!" Not far away, qingchengwei and others are shocked. Ling Fei and Jiang Yuanjie shout out, shaking.


    Gong xi''s strike was terrible. Mu Qing was hit solidly and I''m afraid he can''t live!


    Cheng Mei''s eyes are gloomy. Her wounds are increasing, and so are other people. Especially in the battle on the plain side, they are not optimistic. It is estimated that in less than an hour, they will be destroyed just like the top five in the potential list.


    Gong xi''s face grinned grimly, then his eyes were cold, and he looked at the curse and thought of the rain.


    There are many injuries on his body, which are left by the evil spirits who curse the rain. It seems that he can still feel the sharp pain from the wound.


    The pain of haunted by evil spirits is directly to the soul, which makes the cursed even feel like they want to end themselves.


    If Wang Sheng hadn''t untied gong xi''s curse in time, I''m afraid he would not be able to support himself for a long time.


    Gong xi''s eyes became more and more cold when he looked at the cursing rain on the ground. But his reason was clear. Even if he hated it, he could not do anything.


    Because he knew that the reason why Wang Sheng appeared was to curse Siyu. In order to get the curse Siyu, Wang Sheng even risked the fact that he was discovered by the federal branch to come here in person.


    "Come here!" Gong xi poked out the insect claw, grasped the mantra and sealed her mouth with energy.


    This is the way Wang Sheng told him, because in addition to the power of the curse, it also needs to recite the mantra. Only in this way can it prevent the curse from casting any strange curse.When he was in Hangzhou at the beginning, Wang Sheng arranged some means to control Duan CE with Zerg means in advance, so that he could find a chance to kill Mu Qing when the Zerg invaded.


    This was originally a way to kill Mu Qing completely, but it was destroyed by a curse for death.


    Even, Wang Sheng suspects that the blocked force of Mu Qing is also a curse to think of rain to find a way to solve.


    After being caught by gong xi, mantra Siyu didn''t have any struggle, which was a compromise in Gong Xi''s eyes.


    Only mantra Siyu knew that she didn''t struggle because she could feel Mu Qing''s breath, not only without any weakening, but also more and more terrible.


    This shows that Gong Xi''s seemingly terrifying attack did not cause any damage to Mu Qing. Mu Qing still continued to absorb the small amount of energy in the control stone to improve his understanding of the mystery of water.


    The place where Mu Qing was was was full of fog formed by poisonous gas, which covered everyone''s sight. Everyone thought that he had been killed.


    At the moment, Mu Qing is also a little at a loss. With Gong Xi''s strike just now, even he felt that he was going to be killed. But at the critical moment, an inexplicable force gushed out of the control stone and resisted the blow for him.


    The sudden emergence of the power in control of the stone is definitely not its own, and Mu Qing also feels that the power is very familiar, divided into four.


    "Why? Isn''t this the new headmaster who called us out? " The ghost of a tortoise appeared beside Mu Qing, and his body was twined with cold.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were startled. The tortoise''s shadow was one of the four king level beasts at the bottom of the West Lake!


    "Oh, wow! Oh, wow Another shadow appeared. It was like a horse, but its body was wrapped with tiger like lines. Its roar was like singing, and it was especially ugly.


    "I''ll tell you! The headmaster of this term is not good. He is not even a martial arts teacher. " Said the horse beast.


    Then there were two empty shadows, two big birds. One is a big blue bird, cold and speechless. Another virtual shadow is the strange big bird of the dragon''s head

 Chapter 212

    "Didn''t I tell you so long ago? It wasn''t the headmaster who called us out before. It was the old headmaster who gave it to him to return the favor. " The empty shadow of the dragon head bird cheers softly.


    Mu Qing was stunned and looked at the four virtual shadows in front of him. He didn''t understand why they rushed out of the control stone.


    At this time, he also knew that Gong Xi''s powerful blow was the four fierce beasts'' virtual shadow that helped him resist.


    "Boy, it seems that you want to absorb the energy in the control stone. Sure enough, you are a hero!" The dragon head bird suddenly turned to look at Mu Qing. Without saying a word, it was a compliment.


    "Oh, wow! Whoa, whoa! Good, come on, I''ll take care of you! " The horse shaped fierce beast looks at Mu Qing expectantly.


    "Although our four virtual shadows are only the condensation of mental power, we can also use some means to help you quickly absorb the energy of the control stone!" The tortoise and the beast nodded, and the cold was surging violently.


    Although the blue bird didn''t speak much, it also looked at Mu Qing with a kind of expectant and eager eyes.


    Mu Qing didn''t understand their reaction. Originally, Mu Qing even thought that the four king level fierce beasts came out to protect and control the energy in the stone, but he didn''t expect that they were more active than himself and willing to help him absorb energy.


    "Well, here''s the thing." Seeing the doubt in Mu Qing''s eyes, the dragon head bird immediately explained it.


    It turns out that although the four fierce beasts were tamed by strong human beings, they were eager to get out of the bottom of the West Lake. After all, they were all king level fierce beasts. Their bodies were so big that they were crowded together in the West Lake. The space was too small.


    As long as Mu Qing absorbs all the energy in the control stone, then the four of them can come out from the bottom of the West Lake without any restrictions, travel around and walk freely.


    "This..." Mu Qing suddenly hesitated. Since the control of the energy in the stone is to restrain the four fierce beasts, if he absorbed the energy, the four fierce beasts untied the shackles and went to kill human beings, wouldn''t he have done a terrible thing?


    Seeing Mu Qing''s worry, the tortoise said: "don''t worry, there are many kings and beasts in the fierce beast clan. Have you seen the kings and beasts invade the human giant city in recent years?"


    It tells Mu Qing that with more and more powerful human beings, the alchemist''s technology becomes more and more terrible, and the human strength almost reaches a balance with the fierce beasts. Unless a large group of fierce beasts invade, they will never threaten human beings.


    The four fierce beasts also promised that they would never do anything harmful to human beings after releasing the shackles. They just lived at the bottom of the West Lake for too long and felt bored and wanted more freedom.


    Mu Qing finally nodded and accepted the help of the four fierce beasts, because now gong xi has caught the curse of Siyu, and the other members of qingchengwei are in bad condition, so he can''t drag on any longer.


    Four fierce beast''s face suddenly appeared excited look, four empty shadows directly turned into surging mental power, poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing''s body suddenly relaxed, and all the pain disappeared. It was the mental strength of the four fierce beasts, which was so huge that they directly suffered the impact of energy for him.


    In addition, the mental power of the four fierce beasts also helped Mu Qing quickly refine and control the small amount of energy in the stone. The pure energy in the shape of drops of water was refined and finally absorbed by the little black fish.


    Mu Qing felt relaxed for a while, and his pores stretched out, as if he was about to fly up. His mind was refreshed, and his understanding of the mystery of water was also rapidly improving.


    "Captain Pingyi, you can die with Mu Qing!" At this time, gong xi''s mouth once again condensed a green energy full of poisonous gas, which was extremely powerful.


    After he changed into a Zerg, the top of his head can secrete mysterious green light, which is very powerful, comparable to the human cannon.


    If this attack goes on, it will definitely threaten the sixth level martial arts master. At the moment, Pingyi is busy with dealing with the seventh level poisonous insects with Rattus third, so he has no time to pay attention to Gongxi.


    "Captain!" Cheng Mei shouts. She even moves her body to help the people resist this attack with her scarred body.


    Ordinary face anxious, he was trapped by poisonous insects, unable to make any other action.


    "Well, who did you say died?" A voice suddenly came out, so that the expression on gong xi''s face suddenly stopped, and the green light energy in his mouth gradually dissipated.


    He turned his head and looked at the place full of poisonous gas. The poisonous gas had gradually dispersed and thinned.


    Originally, what he had seen was a white bone of Mu Qing on the ground.


    However, at this time, a strong breath swept out of it and scattered all the poison gas. A beautiful man in a black robe with flashing lights in his eyes appeared in front of him."No way!" Gong xi cried out. He clearly remembered that he had hit Mu Qing, but why was he still alive?


    He couldn''t believe it, and he couldn''t understand it. Mu Qing''s breath soared inexplicably, and the blue light that had escaped from the pores of his body also converged back.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound in Mu Qing''s body, and his breath soared, reaching the fourth level of blood, that is, the level of martial arts master!


    His body is entangled with electric awn and water, enjoying an unparalleled energy diffusion to the four limbs.


    Mu Qing also felt that the little black fish in his Dantian and the purple lightning bamboo in his mind had changed and gained new abilities.


    His strength continued to improve, and finally reached the peak of fourth-order blood, and then stopped. The whole person''s temperament completely changed, including the fury of thunder and the softness of water waves.


    With the help of the mental power of four king level fierce beasts, he completely absorbed the power that controlled the stone in a short time and made a great breakthrough.


    The biggest improvement is not cultivation, but the understanding of the meaning of water. His boundedness of water has reached the realm of Xiaocheng!


    "Well! Even if you break through to the fourth level of blood, what? I''m the fifth blood! You are still not my opponent Gong xi roared.


    He jumped out, green light around, there was a terrible energy burst out.


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified. He took a deep breath, and then he suddenly made a violent drinking sound in his mouth.


    Boom!


    Deep underground, a water column suddenly soared into the sky. Within 100 meters around him, there were water columns everywhere. The whole ground was submerged and waves swept out.


    The terrible momentum swept out of Mu Qing.


    His eyes spatter out the intention to kill, now Gongxi for him, easy to kill

 Chapter 213

    The hundred meters around MuQing was already a vast ocean, and water columns rushed out and bombarded Gongxi.


    Mu Qing is very confident. When he was in Kunlun Mountain, Ke Fei used his martial arts to defeat Mu Qingshu. It can be seen how powerful this martial arts is.


    At first, when she was in the secret place of Kunlun, the Western Tianjiao Aili also showed her martial arts skills. Finally, Mu Qing broke it with transparent crystal.


    If Ai Li''s strength is stronger at that time, I''m afraid it will be enough to kill them all!


    "Just a little bit of water!" Gong xi roared in his mouth. He ignored the water column and rushed to Mu Qing.


    In his mind, what attack power can these water columns have? In the ordinary people''s impression, the water attribute''s martial arts skills are basically auxiliary, and the attack aspect is obviously weaker than other attributes.


    However, gong xi had miscalculated.


    Boom!


    A column of water smashed on his body like a powerful explosion, which was astonishing.


    Gong xi was shocked, his body was severely damaged, and the back half of the insect body was crushed flat.


    He felt sharp pain and uttered a shrill scream.


    Mu Qing''s expression is indifferent. He raises his hands and controls the boundary of ten thousand waters. The water columns bombard his body crazily.


    Every drop of water condensed from the boundary of ten thousand rivers has a terrible weight. The bombardment of water columns is almost as good as that of a flying ship directly hitting gong xi.


    Gong xi wanted to struggle to resist, but he found that the ocean that submerged him also contained terrible weight, and his whole body was like being overwhelmed by a mountain.


    At the tip of Mu Qing''s finger, a dragon more than ten meters in size roared out. The whole body was condensed by water and hit gong xi.


    With a loud bang, the ground collapsed, gong xi''s body broke, and the energy of cursing and thinking of rain also broke away.


    Curse rain a flash, back to Mu Qing, chubby little hand patted his chest, a sigh of relief.


    "Mu Qing, kill him for me!" She clenched her fist again and cried out angrily.


    Naturally, Mu Qing would not let go of gong xi. Countless streams of water condensed in mid air and formed a big hand, which pressed hard on gong xi''s body.


    Gong xi''s insect body has been completely broken and turned into a wisp of poisonous gas. He wants to re unite his body, but he finds that there is a mysterious power in the water of the 100 meter ocean, which is suppressing him.


    He finally arrived in panic, only to see the vitality of the little loss, if not in time to let the gas re condensed out of his body, then he will really die!


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth. Indeed, just like what mantra Siyu said, Wanshui jiejie had a special power, which suppressed gong xi''s poison gas and condensed again.


    The poison gas in the water gradually dissipated, and Gong Xi''s vitality was also weakening. Before long, he would die completely.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a figure full of golden light appeared. It was Wang Sheng who had been hiding in the dark!


    When he saw that the plan was going to fail again, he was angry. He couldn''t take care of so much, so he directly tried to save gong xi.


    For the Zerg, gong xi is a rare fighting tool. The Zerg have many mysterious means, but in the transformation of the body, I don''t know how many people were bewitched to carry out the transformation. In the end, only gong xi succeeded.


    As long as the poison gas does not disperse, gong xi is completely immortal. When he becomes powerful, he will definitely be a powerful tool for zerg to rule the earth.


    Wang Sheng naturally will not watch gong xi be killed easily by Mu Qing.


    "At last?" Mu Qing snorted coldly. He pointed a little, and the water dragon rushed out and hit Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng directly erupted a terrible power, which made Mu Qing a little afraid. Behind him, a sun and a moon emerged, and the two extreme forces merged together.


    A huge Tai Chi diagram appears in midair, perfectly integrating the power of the sun and the moon.


    The Taiji diagram shows a bright light and easily crush the water dragon. Its power is extremely terrible.


    Whew!


    At this time, a long black gun pierced through the sky and hit the Taiji map. A brilliant light burst out, and it actually penetrated the Taiji map.


    Holding the black spear in one hand, a figure appeared. It was a young man, but his breath was very strong, almost close to wuzun.


    Mu Qing was surprised. From this man, he felt a sense of oppression. The other side was a bit more powerful than ordinary people. It can be said that he had the arrogant fighting power and belonged to the top person in the sixth level martial arts."Damn it Wang Shengan scolded him for being careful enough, but he didn''t think that he was being followed.


    The young man was handsome, dressed in a shirt and jeans, with a black gun buzzing in his hand, and attacked Wang Sheng.


    "I''ll take care of this guy. You deal with other insects!" The youth shouts to Mu Qing.


    His hand is amazing, black light shining, with the dark attribute of the force, long gun waving, you can see that there seems to be a black dragon winding.


    The man fought with Wang Sheng and pulled the battlefield out.


    Mu Qing regained his mind, combined with Wang Sheng''s previous words and actions, he guessed that the young man was probably the one Mr. Liu sent to stare at Wang Sheng.


    He once again put his eyes on the poisonous gas in the water. Gongxi''s poisonous gas had already thinned out a lot and was still trying to merge. Unfortunately, every drop of water in MuQing''s boundry was very heavy and had the power of confinement.


    "Deal with him directly!" Mu Qing no longer procrastinated, behind a black shadow, it is the small black fish.


    The little black fish is only the size of a palm, but it is very dignified. It takes the void as the ocean, wandering in it, and its body slowly expands.


    This is the new strength of the little black fish after Mu Qing broke through to the martial arts master!


    A few seconds later, the small shape of the little black fish was completely invisible, and a 20 meter giant black fish appeared in mid air.


    The limit of the small black fish''s body doubling is 20 meters. It has black scales on its body. With a plop, it goes straight into the water.


    Although the new ability it acquired was just an ordinary body enlargement, it didn''t look strange, but it was able to break away from Mu Qing''s body and help him fight.


    See the little black fish has become a huge body in the water at the moment, Mu Qing shows the boundedness of ten thousand waters, has no effect on it at all.


    It opens its mouth, a black hole vortex appears, and displays its phagocytic ability.


    The poison gas that was slowly collapsing was all absorbed by the little black fish. You can see the green light in the poison gas flashing, and finally it was swallowed by the little black fish.


    "Burp!"


    The little black fish belched and turned back to its original shape. When he opened his mouth again, he spat out a transparent crystal on Mu Qing''s palm

 Chapter 214

    Gong xi is dead!


    Mu Qing looked at the little black fish returning to the Dantian. He thought for a while, and always felt that his mutated blood spirit was unusual, as if he had intelligence.


    What''s more, the new ability of the little black fish is also extraordinary. When his body soars to 20 meters, he can feel the strong breath of the little black fish. He is absolutely no weaker than him in fighting!


    "Maybe in the future I can fight with the same strength as the blood bat, both the blood spirit and the noumenon!" Mu Qing speculated that in that case, his comprehensive strength will definitely improve a lot.


    "Go and help the mouse!" Incantation think rain is pulling Mu Qing hair, tearful.


    She is not particularly concerned about the third mouse, but worried about secretly using Mu Qing''s personal account to order takeout in the future.


    Mu Qing responded that he first went to Jiang Yuanjie and their side.


    They are besieged by more than a dozen level five insects. It is not easy for them to persist for such a long time.


    Mu Qingxian comes to Ling Fei. Among them, Ling Fei is the most seriously injured. The whole person is about to become a blood man.


    He quickly shot, and the boundary of ten thousand waters within 100 meters also moved with his action, turning into a wave.


    "Don''t help me!" Ling Fei roared fiercely. Although his body was full of scars and blood, his breath did not weaken at all. The golden light was extremely dazzling.


    Mu Qing is stunned. He finds that Ling Fei''s breath is soaring. Every time Ling Fei fights with insects, his breath will increase by one point.


    Behind Ling Fei, the three Golden Lions are very solid, and the fourth head has begun to condense.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were shocked and found that Ling Fei was on the edge of breakthrough, and was about to break through to the fourth level of blood.


    He thought about it, and finally left. He believed that Ling Fei had his own sense of propriety and assurance.


    Mu Qing''s body flashed and came to Jiang Yuanjie. Besides Ling Fei, he was the most seriously injured.


    Boom!


    A large ocean swept down, covering a hundred meters, the head of the fifth order insects were suppressed.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    The water splashed out, crushing the bodies of the three insects.


    Their strength is obviously much worse than that of gong xi.


    Now Mu Qing can easily kill even gong xi, not to mention these insects that have no intelligence and weak defense.


    Mu Qing almost didn''t need to move. He just pushed the boundary of ten thousand rivers. A hundred meter ocean covered him, and the insects beside Jiang Yuanjie burst.


    Jiang Yuanjie breathed a sigh of relief. He sat down in the water, and his whole body was about to collapse.


    Mu Qing controls the boundary of Wanshui and sweeps it towards Yang Caijin.


    And he himself is pedal electric light, in an instant came to Cheng Mei''s side.


    "Ray


    Mu Qing drinks a light, see behind him, purple thunder bamboo emerged.


    The appearance of purple lightning bamboo is completely different from that at the beginning. Now the purple bamboo is much higher, with four sections. On the top, there are crystal clear leaves, winding around the dark blue lightning.


    I saw purple mist on the purple lightning bamboo, forming a purple cloud in the mid air, on which a dark blue lightning appeared.


    Since Mu Qing broke through to the fourth blood, the power of purple lightning bamboo has a qualitative leap, all the power of lightning, from the beginning of white to dark blue.


    The dark blue power of thunder and lightning was originally absorbed by Mu Qing from the secret territory of Kunlun. Under the influence of purple lightning bamboo, it has become the origin of thunder and lightning of Mu Qing. The quality of thunder and lightning power is obviously to a higher level.


    Cheng Mei gasps for breath, but her injuries are relatively few. She has been dealing with the six fifth order insects around her all the time. She is good at assassinating. At the same time, she is a martial arts teacher with the attribute of wind. She is very fast and avoids many attacks.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise on the purple cloud, and a thunder and lightning came down with a click. The thunder and lightning was dark blue, with special power, and disappeared after splitting.


    Cheng Mei covers the wound on her shoulder and looks at Mu Qing. She is also stunned.


    She looked at Mu Qing surging momentum, head high, a look to enlarge the move, but the result is the sound of thunder, raindrops small, it seems that a thick lightning fell, but immediately disappeared.


    "Is it threatening tactics?" Cheng Mei guessed, but the six insects around her basically have no intelligence quotient to speak of, and will not produce redundant emotions at all.Mu Qing saw Cheng Mei''s doubts, and his mouth slightly raised.


    Boom!


    In the mid air, there was a loud noise on the purple cloud again, and the thick dark blue lightning fell down and disappeared.


    Roar!


    A bug came to kill Cheng Mei, but at this moment, his body burst into a blood mist.


    Cheng Mei''s face was startled. Before she could react, she found that all the insects around her were inexplicably broken and died.


    It''s very strange. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s a supernatural event. The powerful fifth order insect died out of thin air.


    Mu Qing took back the purple lightning bamboo, and the purple clouds dissipated.


    This is his new ability after breaking through. Compared with palm thunder, the advantage of this ability is that it can attack in a large range, and its power is not small.


    The dark blue lightning can escape into the void. No one knows where the dark blue lightning will come from.


    "Thank you very much." Cheng Mei said in a low voice, biting her lips.


    She rejected them very much before, but did not expect that at this critical moment, it was Mu Qing who saved her.


    Mu Qing shakes his head. He takes a deep breath. There is some pain in his brow.


    After reaching the martial arts level, he can clearly feel his mental strength.


    Previously, in order to absorb the energy in the control stone, he entered the state of heaven and earth fusion. He had already consumed part of his mental power to deal with the six insects. He also used the ability of purple lightning bamboo to perceive weakness.


    The reason why he was able to kill the insects in an instant was that he knew their weakness and let the dark blue lightning kill them directly!


    Mu Qing slightly adjusted the state, and then immediately came to the third mouse side.


    "Master MuQing, you are here at last." Ratty old three breathed a sigh of relief, it and common easy to deal with a seven level Wu Zun''s poisonous insect, is really too tired.


    "Don''t make me the Savior." Mu Qing looks at the poisonous insect in front of him. In fact, there is nothing he can do.


    Now he can kill the insects of the fifth level blood, and maybe he can compete with the martial arts masters of the sixth level blood, but he can''t threaten the martial arts master.


    "Find a way to stop him and run right away!" Mu Qing thought about it and thought it was better to escape first.


    Unless he is also the sixth level blood, it is difficult for them to deal with this poisonous insect.


    "Give it to me!"


    At this time, the young man came back, his breath was very strong, holding a long black gun with blood on it

 Chapter 215

    Mu Qing and others are unable to cope with the powerful level seven poisonous insects. At this time, the young man with a dark long gun came forward with a confident face.


    He is also the strength of the sixth level blood. He is the same as the third level mouse, but his breath is far beyond the category of the sixth level blood and can be comparable with the seventh level wuzun.


    Mu Qing took a look at the long black gun in his hand. It was stained with blood and seemed to belong to Wang Sheng.


    He looked out. Before Wang Sheng fought with him, he made a lot of momentum. There was still blood in the fighting place, but he didn''t see Wang Sheng''s body.


    Obviously, Wang Sheng didn''t die. He just escaped after being wounded by this man.


    Wang Sheng, after all, is the pride of the Wang family. At the same time, there is the Zerg background and curse secret. Wudang, Shaolin and even the Western Vatican all support him behind his back. Naturally, it is not so easy to be killed.


    With a trace of disdain in his mouth, the young man rushed out directly to fight with the poisonous insects. He was very skillful in using the dark power, and the long black gun in his hand was by no means an idle thing. He burst out with amazing power.


    Pingyi and Laosan wanted to help, but they found that the poisonous insect was at a disadvantage under his attack. Before long, deep wounds appeared on the poisonous insect.


    In less than ten minutes, only a roar was heard. The huge body of the poisonous insect fell to the ground. There was a blood hole in its head. A pool of green blood flowed out. Then the whole body melted away and nothing was left.


    "So strong!"


    Mu Qing was surprised. The strength of the young man was too strong. The seventh level poisonous insect was killed in less than ten minutes in front of him.


    "Thank you for your help! What do you call your brother Ordinary people came forward to express their gratitude, and they were afraid.


    Today, if there is no Mu Qing and the youth in front of them, I''m afraid they will disappear completely from the world.


    "Federal division, Dingwang!" The young man took back his long black gun.


    He said with a smile: "in fact, if you three join hands, you can kill this poisonous insect, because the poisonous insect parasitizes on gong xi. If gong xi dies, his strength will drop a lot."


    Mu Qing suddenly realized that, indeed, he could feel the power and breath of the poisonous insect, which had the same origin as gong xi.


    "Ling Fei, are you sure you don''t need help?"


    On the other side, Yang Caijin looked at Ling Fei, who was still fighting, with an anxious look on his face.


    They always want to help, because Ling Fei''s whole body is full of blood, the breath gradually begins to decline, has been seriously injured.


    But he is still fighting. When Cheng Mei and others want to help, they are all rejected by him. Their eyes are red, and their mouths are growling. They are fighting with the insects of three heads and five levels.


    Originally, there were more insects besieging Ling Fei. He had killed some of them.


    Seeing Ling Fei like this, even Mu Qing was surprised. He felt that he was fighting too hard. He was worried that if he went on like this, he might die!


    "Something''s wrong!" Ding Wang looked at Ling Fei, and suddenly frowned, feeling a little strange, "his breath looks very weak, but I can feel his blood spirit more and more powerful."


    He pauses, then drinks softly: "he''s going to break through!"


    People''s eyes immediately toward Ling Fei there to see.


    "Ah


    Ling Fei looked up to the sky and roared. His weak breath suddenly burst out. The golden light on his body was shining. The three Golden Lions of blood spirit were in full bloom, and a fourth head was born.


    Ling Fei''s strange blood spirit surprised Pingyi and Dingwang.


    "Roar!"


    The Four Golden Lions behind Ling Fei roared, and a golden sound wave suddenly swept out.


    Click, click.


    The ground broke like a spider''s web, and the three fifth order insects were the first to bear the brunt. They were swept by the golden sound wave and burst into pieces.


    "So strong!" As soon as Ding Wang''s face coagulates, even he feels that Ling Fei''s move is terrible. The power of sound wave has been completely coagulated into essence.


    "Bang."


    Ling Fei smiles on his face, and finally he falls to the ground.


    His blood spirit is very powerful. Although the requirements for each promotion are very strict, the growth of his strength is also very considerable. Every breakthrough maintains the arrogant fighting power. Like Mu Qing, he can easily go beyond the level to kill the enemy.


    Yang Caijin rushed forward and released a continuous stream of stench to help him treat the injury.


    The odor released by his blood spirit can be matched with Shenyi''s medicine. It is very effective for the treatment of injuries. The only disadvantage is that the smell is too bad.Fortunately, Ling Fei has been completely in a coma in the past, will not have any feeling, under the influence of Yang Caijin''s odor, the injury is basically stable, will not appear serious.


    "It''s your turn." Yang Caijin looks at Mu Qing and others with a demon like smile on his face.


    A mass of stench swept in, and even Mu Qing was not spared.


    Pingyi and Cheng Mei are both gloating. They both have gas masks ready, which have less influence.


    When everyone''s injury was almost recovered, Ding Wang and others left.


    He took advantage of the time just now to record all traces of Zerg at the scene, and now he is going to report the situation.


    Ding Wang looked at the crowd and said, "I will also report the relationship between Wang Sheng and Zerg to Mr. Liu. Please keep it a secret and don''t tell them."


    Plain and so on a Leng, very puzzled ask a way: "why?"


    Wang Sheng of the Wang family is a traitor of human beings. Shouldn''t the news be exposed immediately so that all forces on the earth can arrest him and take him down?


    Only Mu Qing''s face was heavy. He knew the reason.


    Ding Wang looked at the crowd of qingchengwei and took a deep breath: "Mr. Liu has got some news. He speculates that there may be Zerg lurking in all the major forces in China. If you spread the news that Wang Sheng is a Zerg, you will be alarmed. At the same time, there will be more powerful Zerg to deal with you!"


    Mu Qing nodded. Through various clues, he already knew that there might be Zerg in Yanhuang and the federal branch, and other forces would never be less.


    Ding Wang left. Before he left, he told Mu Qing a piece of news, saying that Mr. Liu had captured some clues, and that he would soon be able to find out the Zerg lurks in Yanhuang and the Federation.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect the Zerg to be so terrible!" Cheng Mei said angrily.


    It''s easy to digest what happened during this period. It''s too dangerous and terrible. The former team member became a member of Zerg many years ago.


    "Although the Zerg insects are generally not intelligent, they are more terrible than the fierce orcs!" Yang Cai Jin said with deep experience.


    When the fierce orcs came to the earth, they started fighting directly, but the Zerg were different. They arranged many means and were insidious and cunning. Maybe when human beings realized the horror of the Zerg, the people around them had been controlled by the Zerg

 Chapter 216

    In the Eastern District of thunder snake City, a flying ship took off and headed for Yanhuang group.


    In the flying ship, it''s qingchengwei people.


    The faces of Pingyi and others are not very good-looking. There are seven of them, but now six of them are back.


    "Since gong xi is a traitor of Zerg, will there be similar people in so many teams of Yanhuang organization?" Yang Caijin suddenly remembered.


    Mu Qing smiles and asks him not to worry too much. Now their accomplishments can''t be used. Besides, Ding Wang says that Mr. Liu already has some clues. By then, he will naturally know which Zerg traitors are in Yanhuang and the federal branch.


    At that time, the high-level of the two giant forces will certainly launch a great purge!


    "The green city guard?"


    Inside the Yanhuang organization, when the flying ship landed, some people were surprised to see Mu Qing and others coming out of the flying ship.


    "What the hell? Didn''t they die in thunder snake city? "


    When Pingyi and others came out of the flying ship, they immediately felt something wrong. Many people looked at them and whispered.


    Cheng Mei came forward to inquire, and finally came back with a message.


    "The group of people in the blaze, before that, spread rumors that we were all dead in thunder snake city." Her face was a little queer, and she always felt something was wrong.


    Mu Qing frowned and said, "how are they sure we will die in thunder snake city?"


    The next moment, people''s faces are suddenly surprised, light drink: "Zerg!"


    On the surface, they are only going to perform a very simple task this time. The people of the fire brigade only know that they will go to the East District of thunder snake city.


    After they left, the blazing fire team publicized the news that all the members of qingchengwei were dead. It was obviously very strange. They seemed to know that all the members of qingchengwei would be killed!


    "I remember!" Yang Caijin exclaimed: "at the beginning, all the members of the top five team in the potential list were killed, which was also the news from the fire team."


    Yang Caijin remembers that at that time, Wu Gang, the top five team in the potential list, just set out to carry out the mission. Soon after, the people of the fire team spread the death message, which was almost like foretelling.


    "Gong xi and the leader of the blaze team used to come and go." The fist of commonplace clenches, he heart bottom already thoroughly understood.


    The members of the fire brigade must have something to do with the Zerg. It''s even possible that they passed on the fact that qingchengwei was going to the east of thunder snake city to the Zerg, so that the Zerg could ambush in advance and lay a killing move.


    "Damn it Ling Fei''s eyes reveal a sense of killing. He hates Zerg very much.


    In other words, as long as people in Hangzhou are full of resentment against the Zerg, the whole city of Hangzhou has been destroyed by the Zerg, and they don''t know when it will be built.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Mu Qing drinks lightly.


    He was worried that Ling Fei would have a direct conflict with the blaze team, and it would be bad to scare the snake.


    Plain also nodded, he told the public, in Yanhuang organization, is strictly prohibited each team fighting, at least on the surface is so!


    "Are you just watching them?" Jiang Yuanjie said that he knew that the other party was related to the Zerg, but he couldn''t do it. It''s hard to feel.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "the congressman Liu has been secretly investigating the situation of Zerg. When they really act, let''s play again!"


    We should be cautious about Zerg affairs. Ding Wang also told them not to scare the snake, otherwise all the efforts made by Mr Lau would be in vain.


    At the next moment, Mu Qing''s face turned to be abusive and said, "however, since they spread rumors everywhere, we naturally have to get some benefits."


    Knowing that the people of the fire team are related to the Zerg, Mu Qing naturally doesn''t intend to let them go like this. It''s easy to say that Yanhuang organization can''t have friction with other teams on the surface, but who can control it on the surface?


    "Not bad!" Cheng Mei and Yang Caijin nodded, and finally even the captain agreed.


    Although they can''t pass on the news about the fire team and the Zerg now, the two sides always have constant friction. It''s OK to find an opportunity to teach them a lesson.


    "You go back to rest first, I''ll distribute the reward to you later, and then go to inquire about the blazes." After pondering for a while, he said.


    He''s going to find out where the blaze''s next mission is, and then they''ll take on the same mission.


    At that time, they can follow the blaze and teach them some lessons.People believe that with the strength of qingchengwei now, it has been able to compare with the top five teams in the potential list.


    The sixth level martial arts division alone has two combat powers, and the third level rat''s strength is more than that of the ordinary.


    In addition to Mu Qing''s terrible strength and Jiang Yuanjie''s heinous abnormal perception ability, Pingyi even thinks that they have a chance to hit the top of the potential list!


    The crowd dispersed and went back to their respective rooms. As soon as the two guys came to the room, they threw themselves on the bed.


    "Take out! Take out


    Curse think rain pull rat old three''s tail, mouth constantly shouting.


    Third mouse skillfully takes out his own communication equipment, and then logs on to Mu Qing''s personal account. After a meal, the super spicy pizza for two has been reserved.


    Mu Qing''s mouth, these two guys are too arrogant, even openly take his personal account called takeout.


    The most hateful thing is that he is not even a part of it!


    Mu Qing sighed, then sat on the bed and began to think. He always felt some uneasy premonitions in his heart.


    He was a little uncertain. He asked Mr Lau to investigate the Zerg, because he learned from mantra Siyu that the Zerg was too terrible.


    Ordinary insects basically don''t have any intelligence, but there are also many terrible insects in the Zerg, which have extremely high intelligence.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Mu Qing practiced in his room.


    The breath on his body fluctuates violently. On one side, rat Laosan and curse Siyu are watching, each holding a piece of spicy pizza.


    "Cultivation speed is so fast! Almost catching up with me! Hiss! How spicy The third mouse is eating pizza while looking at Mu Qing.


    A few days ago, Pingyi assigned the rewards for the two tasks. He said before that the rewards for the first task would be given to Mu Qing and the three of them. After all, their accomplishments were relatively weak and they needed resources to improve.


    The reward for the first mission is six bottles of energy potions, which are made by a powerful alchemist. They are comparable to some precious herbs and plants.


    And the second task reward is 60 million!


    Qingchengwei now has a total of six people, each with a bonus of 10 million.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei went to the trading hall and bought two kinds of things, both of which contain the power of water and the power of thunde

 Chapter 217

    Boom!


    A violent force burst out in Mu Qing''s body. He has reached the edge of the fourth level of blood, and is about to break through to the fifth level!


    Previously, he controlled the energy in the stone, which made Mu Qing''s cultivation improve very fast. In addition, in the state of heaven and earth fusion, he touched the bottleneck of the fifth level blood in the first time.


    Mu Qing drinks suddenly. He swallows two bottles of energy medicine, and his breath is more fierce, constantly impacting the fifth level blood.


    The next moment, he took out a tortoise shell, only the size of a palm. It looked ordinary, but it contained abundant water energy.


    When buying this tortoise shell, Mu Qing has seen the introduction, saying that this is a strong nine order blood vessel. After being killed, the turtle is a small part of the tortoise shell, but it is the essence.


    Mu Qing once again took out a thing, is the whole body of golden fruit, looks like an apple, there are mysterious lines winding on it, a lightning winding.


    With the tortoise shell in one hand and the golden fruit in the other hand, he began to assimilate it. He entered the state of fusion between heaven and earth, where he could see the various attribute rules between heaven and earth.


    The power of water on the tortoise shell and the power of thunder on the golden fruit poured into Mu Qing''s body. He spent eight million Chinese dollars to buy these two treasures.


    It can be said that Mu Qing in order to break through to the fifth level blood, but under the blood.


    "It''s almost done!" Curse rain eating pizza, the voice has changed.


    Old mouse three nodded, looking at Mu Qing will soon break through to the fifth level of blood, in the heart, I intend to work harder.


    Although it has the strength of the sixth level blood, but compared with the speed of Mu Qing''s promotion, it''s a little different. If it stays in the sixth level blood for a while, I''m afraid Mu Qing will soon catch up with it.


    "No! I want to break through! I want to be wuzun! " In his heart, the third mouse shouts and swallows the whole spicy pizza.


    "Cough! How spicy


    Boom!


    At this time, Mu Qing''s body a strong breath burst out, his eyes open and close, electric snake dance, has reached the fifth level of blood.


    "The blood method of the Titans has also made a lot of progress." After looking inside, Mu Qing found that the force in his body was surging, and the strength of thunder and lightning was also growing.


    He rubbed his eyebrows. This time he practiced for a long time. In order to break through smoothly, he kept himself in a state of integration of heaven and earth, which led to excessive consumption of mental energy.


    Fortunately, since he reached the martial arts level, he has been able to clearly feel the existence of spiritual power, and skillfully use it.


    In this way, he will never be in a coma due to mental overdraft. Once he realizes that his mental energy has been consumed to a certain level, he will stop.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and then turned his eyes to the third mouse.


    Mouse old three a Leng, Mu Qing''s eyes let it some heart bottom hair, always feel some bad premonition.


    "Oh! Ah! Ouch


    "Master Mu Qing! I surrender! I surrender! Don''t fight again


    In a training room of Yanhuang organization, the third old rat ran around with his head in his arms. His body has become more than two meters high. His body is covered with bruises and his mouth is constantly begging for mercy.


    On its buttocks, there is a burnt black mark, emitting blue smoke.


    The third mouse''s opponent is Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing chuckles. He opens his mouth and stops drinking.


    "Ray


    Boom!


    Purple lightning bamboo emerge, a wisp of purple mist form dark clouds, followed by a huge dark blue lightning down.


    "Ouch!"


    Third mouse is a burst of scream, body again a few more burnt black wounds.


    It wants to avoid, but found that a vast ocean swept by, a wave will beat it in the water.


    Heavy water, like a mountain on the body of the third mouse, makes it unable to move, and finally is bombarded by the dark blue lightning in the sky.


    "Come on... Take the magic power! Mr. MuQing, I''m wrong. I don''t need your personal account to order takeout any more! " The third mouse was frantically begging for mercy and wailing.


    It''s not that it didn''t start, but that it used all its strength before, and it''s not Mu Qing''s opponent. After breaking through to the fifth level of blood, Mu Qing is obviously more terrible and powerful than before.Mu Qing''s water border, the scope is increased to 200 meters range, swept down, the third mouse was immediately controlled, unable to break free from the water that contains a terrible weight.


    After hearing the words of the third mouse, Mu Qing''s face turned black, and he raised his hand, which he had just planned to put down.


    Mu Qing grits his teeth. It''s all right if ratty three doesn''t mention it. As soon as he mentions it, he remembers that ratty three and mantra Siyu have been ordering takeout every day for the past week. What''s more, they don''t have his share every day!


    He raised his hand and slapped it into the void.


    Nothing happened, but the third mouse was covered with hair. He had been following Mu Qing for a long time and knew some of Mu Qing''s moves for a long time.


    Mu Qing''s palm, which has no sound and no energy, makes the third mouse more scared.


    It is alert to feel around, because the terrible attack, will definitely come between the gods and ghosts.


    Click!


    The third mouse''s head exploded. It was scorched black. His teeth were broken and smoke came out of his mouth.


    Mu Qing is also slightly surprised, palm thunder has been completely hidden, will not be found any energy breath and body.


    Curse think rain jump to Mu Qing''s head, is also slightly surprised.


    "You palm thunder is more insidious than my curse. You can''t see, you can''t touch, you can''t even feel the breath."


    She is sure to tell Mu Qing that with the current concealment ability of palm thunder, even the strong of the Ninth level blood can''t feel it. Only the strong of the king level can capture the power of the blue lightning.


    Mu Qing left the training room with them. He was quite satisfied with his current strength. With the cultivation of five levels of blood, his strength broke out, but he was able to compete with the third mouse.


    And his means have not been fully used, because the new power of the small black fish can help him fight as a blood spirit, and his strength is not weaker than his own body.


    "Yes? The Zerg story is all over the world! " Mu Qing went back to his room and used his communication equipment to surf the Internet. He saw some news.


    After all, things in Hangzhou are so amazing that they can''t hold fire on paper. Now not only the top forces, but also ordinary people already know about the Zerg.


    Everyone is in a panic, for fear that the Zerg, like the original fierce orcs, will cause great crisis to human beings.


    Of course, some people advocate to eliminate the Zerg immediately, because now the human race has become completely powerful. There are many King level characters with terrible combat powe

 Chapter 218

    "Zerg things exposed, but the sense of crisis is still not enough!" Mu Qing looks at the information on the Internet.


    In the eyes of many forces, the strength of the Zerg is only to compete with the fierce orcs. In addition, the strength of the Zerg is Ji Xiangfeng and mysterious people.


    The strength of these two people are kings, and there are many top kings among human beings. Therefore, the major forces have no worries or plans to unite.


    Mu Qing''s heart sank. He said that Zerg are terrible. It would be a disaster to let them grow up.


    "Three days later, go to the North District of thunder snake city!" On the communication equipment, the message was sent by the ordinary people.


    At the same time, Pingyi told Mu Qing that the fire team would also go to the Northern District of thunder snake city.


    "It seems that the captain is also very dissatisfied with the blaze team and wants to teach them a lesson." Mu Qing smiles.


    Within three days, Mu Qing once again went to the training room to master his ability, and his state has completely stabilized.


    Three days later, everyone gathered in the mission hall. Ling Fei had already passed this period of cultivation and reached the top of the fourth level blood, but he did not break through to the fifth level like Mu Qing.


    He doesn''t have the ability to integrate heaven and earth. Naturally, his cultivation speed can''t match Mu Qing''s, and his blood spirit is special. If he wants to break through, he must fight bloody battles.


    Jiang Yuanjie has also broken through to the fourth level of blood, and his perception ability has been greatly improved.


    "The Blazers have set out, and we''ll keep up!" The people joined together, and the people took a few people into a flying ship.


    "Tomorrow is the time to settle the potential list. If we enter the top ten, we can get rich rewards, and the captain can break through to the seventh level of wuzun!" Cheng Mei said.


    And they are now ranked 11th, points from the top ten is only a little bit different, just need to complete this task.


    Of course, the blaze team and their points are almost the same, ranking 12th, is the biggest threat to qingchengwei.


    "I see!" Mu Qing finally understood that ordinary people didn''t just want to deal with the blaze team, but wanted to destroy their task schedule.


    As long as the fire team''s task can not be completed, their biggest threat to qingchengwei will disappear. After completing the task, they can easily enter the top ten of the potential list.


    Yang Caijin piloted the flying ship and flew to thunder snake city again.


    The nearest fierce beast gathering place from Beijing is thunder snake City, where most people will choose to perform their tasks. If it goes well, they can return on the same day.


    Thunder snake City North District.


    There are more fierce beasts here than in the Eastern District, and their strength is also much higher. At the same time, the overlord of the northern district is also the overlord of the whole thunder snake city.


    It is said that the overlord of thunder snake city sleeps in the North District all the year round. He is a giant thunder snake with nine levels of blood.


    When a flying ship landed, eight people came down. They all had strong breath. They were level five martial arts masters, while the leader was level six martial arts master.


    This group of people is the fire team, the fire team leader with the people carefully, to the depths of the North District, strange is, all the fierce animals on the way are blind to them.


    "This... What''s going on?" Some fire team members are very surprised. When they come to the North District of thunder snake City, they kill every time. When they see human beings, they kill them directly.


    But now, the snakes and fierce beasts in thunder snake city are hovering in the same place, looking at them coldly, but there is no action.


    Even when a group of fire wolves and fierce beasts rushed to attack the fire brigade, all the snakes and fierce beasts nearby jumped out and besieged the fire wolves.


    The fire wolves were stunned. Before they could react, they were bitten to death by hundreds of snakes.


    Snakes and fierce beasts disperse, leaving a road leading to the Northern District of thunder snake city.


    This scene shocked the people of the fire team, and they didn''t know exactly what was going on.


    "Don''t be in a daze, let''s go!" The fire captain scolded, his breath was disordered, some strange, with a group of people continue to walk towards the depths of the North District.


    His back to the team, behind the fire team is invisible, in his eyes, there is a green light flashing.


    At the same time, at the edge of the Northern District of thunder snake City, another flying ship landed. It was the people of qingchengwei.


    "How''s it going? Can you feel the people of the blaze? " People look at Jiang Yuanjie.


    The reason why they have the strength to deal with the blaze team is because of Jiang Yuanjie''s strong perception and new ability after breaking through the martial arts division.Jiang Yuanjie nodded. He took out a hair, which was given to him by ordinary people.


    I saw Jiang Yuanjie take a deep breath, and his body was shining with silver. The force converged on the hair and finally formed a silver chip.


    Mu Qing and others were stunned, not sure, so only the people who had seen Jiang Yuanjie''s new ability laughed.


    Jiang Yuanjie called out his own blood spirit. It was a camera, and Jiang Yuanjie put the silver chip into the camera. Suddenly, a light curtain came out of the camera.


    Mu Qing and others were surprised to find that the picture above the light curtain was the fire team, who were already deep in the Northern District of thunder snake city.


    "Fatty Jiang, your ability... Is terrible!" Ling Fei took a deep breath and exclaimed.


    Mu Qing also nodded, just got a hair of the fire team leader, and was able to check the other party''s specific actions by such means. Such means are just against the sky.


    "Why? Why don''t those fierce beasts attack them? " Cheng Mei found a strange place in the picture. The people of the fire brigade swaggered into the depths of the Northern District, but no fierce beast attacked them.


    The next moment, the picture is transferred to the face of the fire team leader. Everyone''s face is shocked. They find that the fire team leader''s eyes are shining with dazzling green light, and they walk towards the North District without expression.


    Mu Qing frowned and recalled that gong xi seemed to be the same. In this way, he was sure that the fire captain had a great relationship with the Zerg.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a huge black shadow appears in the picture. The fire brigade stops. In front of them, a giant snake appears. It is covered with golden scales. Its vertical pupil is red, and its body is wrapped with the terrible power of lightning.


    "Thunder snake!"


    Pingyi, Cheng Mei and Yang Caijin were shocked.


    Mu Qing cast a puzzled look at them, and then explained: "thunder giant snake is the overlord of the whole thunder snake city. It has the strength of nine levels of blood. It doesn''t appear at ordinary times. It has been sleeping for more than three years!"


    He was obviously very curious about why thunder giant snake, the overlord of thunder snake City, suddenly appeared and didn''t launch an attack in the face of the fire team. What''s the matte

 Chapter 219

    "So soon? The efficiency of Zerg is really fast


    Thunder and lightning giant snake mouth spits out the human speech, says to the fire captain.


    This sentence contains a lot of information, which makes the people of qingchengwei look dignified.


    Thunder giant snake''s words, can be sure that the fire captain has taken refuge in the Zerg no doubt, and even very likely he himself is a worm!


    From this, people know that thunder giant snake seems to have something to do with Zerg.


    "Well, I got what you wanted." Fire captain nodded, his eyes flashing intense green light.


    And the team members behind the team leader of the blaze are very surprised. At the moment, they feel that their team leader is just like a new person, and their breath has become very strange and unusual.


    Especially after seeing the giant snake of thunder and lightning, the members of the fire team were all trembling and oppressed by the ferocious beast of the Ninth level blood, which made their chest stuffy and uncomfortable.


    "Hum!" Thunder giant snake cold hum, an invisible force to vent out, swept the whole fire team.


    The next moment, except for the fire captain, all the others were in a coma.


    "Lightning star core, where is it?" Thunder snake stares at fire leader.


    The words shocked Mu Qing, who was looking at the light curtain on the edge of the northern district. His eyes contracted. He did not expect to hear the news about the thunder star nucleus at this time.


    After entering the Yanhuang organization, Mu Qing often inquired about the information about the thunderstar nucleus, but he did not find any relevant information.


    He immediately concentrated and didn''t want to miss a word. He felt that the thunder star core in thunder giant snake''s mouth was the one his father Mu Yu said!


    In the light screen.


    The fire team leader first checked his team members and found that they were all in a coma. Then he looked at the thunder giant snake. Facing the huge body of tens of meters, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "The thunder star core you want is very valuable in Yanhuang organization. If it wasn''t for the penetration of Zerg into the Presbyterian Council, I''m afraid we wouldn''t know about it!" The fire captain turns on his communication device and a picture pops up.


    In the photo, it is a secret room, surrounded by special metal walls, with a ferocious star core in the center, but it is different from the ordinary ferocious star core.


    There is a terrible power of thunder and lightning around the core, which has evolved into various shapes such as dragon, unicorn, Phoenix and so on.


    In addition, lightning escaped from the core from time to time, which was very violent. It hit the metal walls around and left a deep hole.


    "It is indeed it!" Thunder giant snake is very excited, its body can''t help but swing up, red vertical pupil is full of desire.


    "This is the star core of the God of the fierce orcs! As long as I swallow it, I will be able to transform into a lightning dragon! " Thunder and lightning giant snake is very excited, in the mouth sends out the long roar, the snake fierce beast all around crawled down the body.


    "What did Lord Wang Chong ask you to bring?" Captain fire, take back the picture.


    Thunder snake also convergence of breath, it outstretched scarlet incomparable tongue, a ball of light suspended out, including seven black worms.


    A smile appeared on the captain''s face, and the green light in his eyes became more and more dazzling.


    He took the seven worms, then came to his team and put them into their mouths.


    The sound of insects rang out, and seven members of the fire team, who had been in a coma, stood up now, flashing green light and expressionless.


    They''re completely under control!


    "You Zerg means really terrible?" There is a trace of fear in the vertical pupil of thunder giant snake.


    It has been in contact with Zerg for some time. The more contact it has, the more terrifying it will be.


    "We Zerg people in the Presbyterian Council will help you to get the thunder star nucleus at that time. As long as you don''t forget to take us into the fierce beast nest."


    ¡­¡­


    Team leader liehuo talked with thunder giant snake for a lot of time, and the content of which shocked everyone in qingchengwei. Any message can shake the whole China.


    Mu Qing frowned. Although he knew the news and the specific location of the thunder star nucleus by accident, what he knew next made his heart heavy.


    The Presbyterian Council organized by Yanhuang also has Zerg people, which means that there is another human king traitor, just like Ji Xiangfeng.At the same time, the thunder giant snake has taken refuge with the Zerg. It is a traitor of the fierce ORC. When the time is right, it will take the Zerg to the Pacific Ocean, the real fierce beast nest!


    "It seems that traitors have appeared not only in us, but also in the fierce beasts!" He took a deep breath, and the shock on his face had not yet subsided.


    Finally, from the picture, Mu Qing and others see that the leader of the fire team took the body of a seventh order beast from the thunder giant snake, which is the target of their mission.


    It can be said that it''s a difficult task to hunt the seven level fierce beast. After all, it''s the wuzun level.


    Originally, qingchengwei wanted to destroy the fire team''s mission, but now it seems that it can''t be destroyed at all. The fire team''s mission was directly contracted by thunder giant snake.


    The fire team leaves with the body of a seven level beast. Jiang Yuanjie cuts off the picture because of the excessive consumption of the force.


    "There''s no way to stop the blazes this time." He sighed.


    The task of qingchengwei is to kill two level six fierce beasts. Even if they finish it, the points they get can''t be compared with the task of liehuo team to kill a level seven fierce beast.


    Mu Qing shook his head, he said with a smile: "Captain, this is not necessarily!"


    The common easy etc. all see to Mu Qing, on the face surfaced a burst of doubt.


    Ling Fei thought for a while, then his eyes suddenly brightened, laughed and said: "I know! Good idea


    At least he was a high school classmate with Mu Qing for three years, and he was very clear about Mu Qing''s thoughts.


    Mu Qing chuckled, and his eyes spattered with murders.


    He said, "kill them all!"


    This words a, in addition to Ling Fei, other people are surprised.


    After a long time, Jiang Yuanjie woke up and said, "yes! Kill them all, they can''t even submit the task! "


    It is true that as long as all the people in the fire brigade are killed, the problem can be solved.


    And now the people of the fire brigade have become human traitors and Zerg forces, and they have no psychological burden to kill.


    "We lie in ambush around their flying ships, wait for the people of the fire team to come, and then we will do it!" Mu Qing pointed out the specific location of the liehuo flying ship.


    Although the flying ship became invisible after landing, it couldn''t avoid the eyes of cursing rain.


    Mantra Siyu''s accomplishments have been greatly improved during this period of time. He already has the strength of the fourth level martial arts master. The mantra flashes in his eyes. At a glance, he can see the position of the invisible flying ship of the fire team

 Chapter 220

    At the most edge of the Northern District of thunder snake City, Mu Qing and others are lurking, and their breath completely disappears.


    This is also the ability to curse the rain. She uses a curse technique, which can make people''s sense of existence disappear completely.


    With the improvement of her cultivation, there are more strange curses she can use.


    With the curse of eliminating the sense of existence, the people of qingchengwei lurk around. As long as they don''t show their bodies, they won''t be found at all.


    "Here they are Mu Qing drank softly, and saw a group of people coming. They were from the fire brigade.


    There were eight of them, all expressionless and lifeless, with a faint green light in their eyes.


    Several members of the fire team also dragged a huge body of fierce beast, which was a seventh order fierce beast.


    "Something''s wrong..." suddenly, the fire captain frowned, he stopped, eyelids have been jumping.


    The fire team also stopped and stood upright.


    Obviously, they are very different from the fire team leader. Maybe they are just controlled by the Zerg. They can''t show some sense. They are just like puppets.


    The fire captain''s eyes were shining with green light, very dazzling, and finally almost a large green light swept out.


    "No!"


    Curse rain shouting, she found that under the sweep of the green light, his release of the curse actually began to break.


    However, for the first time, she recited the mantra again, and a mysterious force spread to block the green light.


    There were some doubts on the captain''s face, muttering: "is it an illusion?"


    He used the Zerg''s method to probe around, but he didn''t find anything.


    Because I have a deep trust in Zerg means, even if I instinctively detect something wrong, I will ignore it.


    "Ray


    At this time, a voice suddenly appeared.


    "Who?"


    Fire captain suddenly burst drink, he looked around warily, green light in his eyes swept out, still did not feel any breath.


    His forehead was overflowing with sweat. He was also a sixth level martial arts master. He could not have hallucinations. At that moment, he clearly heard the voice.


    And the voice is very familiar, I must have heard it when, but I can''t remember who it is.


    "Captain! Look at the sky


    A fireman looked up at the sky in surprise.


    The green light in their eyes converged, and their expression was no longer rigid, but changed back to its original appearance.


    "Shouldn''t we go deep in the north side? Why are you here? " Another fireman exits.


    All the members of the fire team have recovered, but some of their memories are blurred, and they don''t know that they have been controlled by Zerg.


    Fire captain looked up at the sky, pupil contraction, it did not know when, a purple cloud suddenly appeared.


    "When on earth?" His face suddenly changed.


    The purple cloud in the sky seems to appear suddenly, no one noticed, even now, he can''t feel the slightest breath from the purple cloud in the sky.


    Boom!


    The fire captain felt his eyes twinkle. There was a dazzling dark blue lightning on the purple cloud in the sky. The thunder was loud, like the roar of a dragon.


    The people of the fire brigade were all in a panic. It was a strange thing. The purple cloud was like a sudden vision of heaven and earth, and the lightning disappeared for no reason.


    Only team leader Huo Huo was engrossed. He paid attention to his surroundings and felt more and more uneasy.


    He had heard someone make a sound before. The purple clouds in the sky were not the vision of heaven and earth, but the means of someone.


    "Ah


    At this time, a member of the fire suddenly screamed.


    In the other people''s frightened eyes, I saw this man''s body suddenly exploded, silent, blood mist scattered in mid air, everyone was shocked.


    "How can it be? Who is it? " The fire captain looked at the purple clouds in the sky and was already flustered.


    But he had never met such a strange thing. The dark clouds in the sky were purple, and the blue thunder came down and disappeared."Boom!"


    When the people of the fire team tried to leave the purple cloud, another dark blue lightning disappeared into the void.


    A scream came out, and another member of the fire brigade was killed.


    The captain of the blaze team was livid, and the veins on his forehead burst. If it was in the past, he would not care about the death of these team members at all.


    But you know, these players are controlled by Zerg now, and they have great potential. They can be trained to be powerful level 9 Zerg soldiers in the future.


    At the same time of his heartache, he immediately roared and let everyone run towards the flying ship.


    However, the people of the fire team found that the purple cloud in the sky would move with their feet, and another dark blue thunder and lightning escaped into the void.


    Ah!


    A member of the blaze was killed again and turned into a blood fog.


    Everyone in the blaze team was frightened and the captain ran to the flying ship.


    The flying ship, which was originally invisible, has a size of 100 meters. It is made of special metal and uses high-quality ferocious star core as energy.


    However, as the people of the fire brigade were about to run into the flying ship, a thick earth wall suddenly rose up and blocked their way.


    "Green! City! Guard


    The fire captain roared out almost word by word. His face was black and his fist hit the wall.


    For a long time, he has been in conflict with commonplace, and he has planned to kill each other. He is very familiar with the means and breath of commonplace.


    In front of us, the earth wall is clearly displayed by ordinary people. The earth force inside the wall is incomparable, making it harder than some special metals.


    A metallic clang sound came out, and the fire captain''s fist was covered with a green flame. He bombarded the wall again, only a small crack appeared.


    The gate of the flying ship is blocked by a wall!


    Boom!


    The frightening purple clouds in the sky thundered again, and the dark blue lightning escaped into the void, which was a nightmare for the people of the fire brigade.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a lion roar came out, deafening, the whole ground seemed to shake up.


    Then, a golden ripple spread out. It was sound wave. It was terrible. It swept the people of the fire team in.


    "Poof!"


    A member of the blaze team was bleeding from seven orifices and fell to the ground with rolling eyes. His whole face was twisted and his internal organs were completely shattered.


    Ling Fei''s new ability is very domineering. Like Mu Qing, it''s the ability of large-scale attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, under the outbreak of Mu Qing and Ling Fei, except for the fire captain, all the others were killed, and none of them survived

 Chapter 221

    At the edge of the Northern District of thunder snake City, the leader of the fire team looks very ugly. In front of him, the people of qingchengwei come out.


    "Good, good! I didn''t expect you to play Yin moves, too! " The fire team leader was very angry and said angrily, "are you not afraid that I will report to the top of the organization if you attack and kill our team members secretly?"


    Mu Qing sneered and said: "then you have to have that life to report to the top of the organization, and even if it''s reported, it''s useless. What we Qingcheng guards kill are all Zerg!"


    The fire captain was shocked. From Mu Qing''s words, he knew that his identity seemed to be exposed.


    However, qingchengwei and his party did not die in the East District of leishecheng. They all came back alive, only Gongxi was not there. It is obvious that Gongxi''s task has failed, and they have not been eliminated.


    "Do it! Quick fight, quick decision Let''s have a drink.


    He touched the ground with his palm, and the earth walls rose up. They were all very hard, and even the fire captain could not break them at the first time.


    Mu Qing and Ling Fei rushed up directly. They had five blood lines and only four blood lines, but their strength was very strong.


    The third mouse also jumped out, and some parts of his body were still scorched black. The resentment of Mu Qing''s thunder and lightning bombardment these days was all vented on the team leader.


    It gives out a roar like the sound of a dragon, skillfully uses the dragon''s claws, and attacks the fire captain.


    The leader of the fire team roared, and a dazzling green light bloomed on his body. The flames swept out, all green, and turned into a sea of fire.


    But the next moment, a 200 meter ocean suddenly appeared, all the flames were destroyed, a wave hit down, impact on each other.


    The fire captain spewed a stream of blood from his mouth, and was immediately hit by a water column. The whole person''s bones seemed to be broken. It seemed that a huge mountain was rolling over him. It was too heavy.


    With the help of all the people, team leader Huo Huo is not an opponent at all. In order to keep secret, he didn''t call any Zerg partners and didn''t rescue at all.


    Finally, a scream full of unwilling and resentment came from the mouth of the fire captain, and his body suddenly burst into a blood mist.


    Mu Qing took back his palm and just used the palm thunder. The dark blue lightning had no shape at all and killed it.


    The powerful fire team in the potential list was killed directly here. After everyone died, they turned into a pool of green blood, including a black worm corpse.


    "There''s nothing terrible about the Zerg!" Cheng Mei said that she felt that the strength of the Zerg was not very good. She couldn''t even resist Mu Qing for half an hour.


    But Jiang Yuanjie shakes his head. He tells Cheng Mei that it''s Mu Qing. They are too strong, and they are blocked by ordinary walls, so that the fire captain has no room to escape.


    "No! There''s a terrible statue coming from the deep of the North District! " Jiang Yuanjie''s face suddenly changed. He was not watching the battle before, but he had been sensing the situation around him.


    His expression was very worried, and he called out: "it''s the thunder snake. It found something strange on our side, and it''s coming at a terrible speed!"


    People''s faces changed greatly, and they knew that things were not good.


    Pingyi shouts and tells MuQing to get into the flying ship quickly.


    Yang Caijin was the first to enter, and no matter whether Mu Qing or not they came up, he directly started the flying ship, and his hands crackled in the cockpit.


    Boom.


    Yang Caijin opens the cabin door when the flying ship takes off.


    Mu Qing and others also know that the situation is not good, a jump, can be more than ten meters high, into the flying ship.


    Although they don''t have Jiang Yuanjie''s strong perception ability, with their mental strength, they can also feel the obvious energy fluctuation coming from the depth of the northern district. The ground began to shake, and some fierce animals were fleeing, feeling uneasy.


    "In the sky!"


    Inside the flying ship, Cheng Mei pointed to the rear, his red lips open, his face full of surprise.


    At the edge of the Northern District, a huge shadow appeared. It was a huge snake with golden body, twining with lightning and red vertical pupil.


    The thunder giant snake appeared in the edge of the northern district. It came from the sky. It was very fast, and its prestige escaped, scaring away many low-level fierce beasts.


    It looks at the place in front of it, and there are obvious traces of fighting. What attracts it is a touch of lightning power, which is very ethereal and illusory. It can''t catch the breath, but it can be sure that it will appear if it is proficient in the power of lightning.After the thunder giant snake saw the black worms on the ground, his breath suddenly became irritable.


    "Roar!"


    A terrible roar came out. At the moment, the flying ship of qingchengwei had already galloped out for a long distance. You could still see a thick golden thunder rushing to the sky in thunder snake city.


    The thunder giant snake is angry. It has a deal with the fire leader. As long as the other party helps him get the thunder star nucleus and transform into a Thunder Dragon, he will take the Zerg to the fierce beast nest and help the Zerg dominate the earth.


    But all this is gone. The death of the fire captain means that its only connection with the Zerg has disappeared.


    "It''s a pity that the snake came so fast that it didn''t have time to bring the body of the seventh level beast." Jiang Yuanjie shook his head to express regret.


    You know, the seventh level fierce beast is of wuzun level, and the value of its star core is extremely precious.


    "Wake up! If we hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid we''d all be dead by then! " Cheng Mei gives Jiang Yuanjie a white look.


    She doesn''t have any opinions on Mu Qing and the three of them now. On the contrary, she feels that her role in qingchengwei is getting smaller and smaller.


    With Jiang Yuanjie, the investigation work of qingchengwei doesn''t need her to be responsible, and even Ling Fei is much better than her in fighting.


    In the afternoon of that day, all the members of qingchengwei returned to Yanhuang organization. They had planned to deduct points for not completing the task, but they were told that any task related to thunder snake city had been cancelled and no points would be deducted.


    "Hey! Lao ping


    A man came over, and Heping Yi was very familiar with him. With six people behind him, he seemed to be the leader of a team.


    The man first looked at the people of qingchengwei with strange eyes, and then congratulated them.


    He told the people of qingchengwei that thunder snake, the overlord of thunder snake City, was furious for some reason and killed many people entering thunder snake city. Few people could come back from thunder snake city that day.


    "It''s said that in the top ten of the potential list, another team was killed. Just when they were on the mission, they met the thunder giant snake. Your team is basically sure to enter the top ten!" The man laughed.


    Plain face appeared surprise color, originally intended to give up, but did not expect to finally enter the top ten potential

 Chapter 222

    "Is the top ten in the potential list really that good?" Mu Qing asks Yang Caijin curiously.


    Yang Caijin nodded. He told Mu Qing that as long as the two lists in the Yanhuang organization are in the top ten, they will give out extremely rich rewards.


    You know, the high-level of the Yanhuang organization is all the high-level of China. They have the strength of the army and great power. They don''t know how many resources they have. It''s amazing to reward them casually.


    "After we get the top ten awards this time, the team leader can break through to the seventh level of wuzun. At that time, our strength will be greatly increased, and the top ten teams in the potential list will enter the scoreboard!" Yang Caijin explained.


    In Yanhuang organization, there are few teams that appear in the top ten of the potential list twice in a row. After getting the top ten reward once, at least one person in that team will break through to the seventh level of wuzun, so that the team can be promoted to the scoreboard.


    The competition in the scoreboard is more fierce. Each team has seven ranks of wuzun. If you want to enter the top ten, you need nine ranks of wuzun to sit down.


    The next day, the top ten rewards in the potential list were given out, and everyone in qingchengwei got a strange piece of energy.


    "What is this?" Mu Qing is very curious, constantly pondering in his room.


    Seeing that the fragments of energy in his hands are all gold, we can clearly feel the terrible energy contained in them.


    "It''s actually this thing. I didn''t expect that Yanhuang organization has the ability to get the meteorite core!" Curse think rain surprised.


    She obviously knew the energy fragment, or in the memory of curse God, there was news about the energy fragment.


    "This is the core fragment of the meteorite. What you have in your hand should be only a small part of it, but it''s also very important."


    Mu Qing heard the words of mantra thinking of rain, and also realized the precious of this energy fragment in front of her eyes.


    "Can he make me break through to the sixth level of blood?" Mu Qing asked, because he heard from the mouth of the ordinary people that this energy fragment can make the ordinary people break through from the sixth level blood to the seventh level blood, and step into the level of wuzun.


    Curse rain shook his head, said: "you just break through soon, want to break through again a little difficult, but if you give mice, it should be able to reach wuzun level."


    She told Mu Qing that if the third mouse absorbed the energy fragments, it could immediately reach the seventh level of blood, while Mu Qing absorbed them himself, and the probability of breakthrough was not very high.


    At the same time, mantra Siyu also shows that if rat Laosan reaches the level of wuzun, it is very likely that some strange changes will take place in his blood. Maybe he can awaken some dragon rat people''s abilities.


    Mu Qing thought for a while, looked at the third mouse, and finally made up his mind to absorb this energy fragment to the third mouse.


    This decision was quite a surprise to ratty three.


    "Do you really want to give it to me?" The third mouse looked at Mu Qing and felt a little incredible.


    Mu Qing nodded, and then gave the energy fragment to the third mouse, which made this guy moved to a mess, holding his thigh and shouting.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can break through to the seventh level wuzun. I''ll beat all the Zerg at that time!" The third mouse swears, and then goes to the corner to absorb the energy fragment.


    If the third mouse also breaks through the seventh level of blood, there will be two wuzun level masters in qingchengwei, and they will not be at the bottom of the whole ranking.


    In the next few days, Mu Qing rarely practiced, and he has been asking about the information about the thunder star nucleus.


    From the fire captain''s mouth, he already knew the whereabouts of the thunder star nucleus, in a secret room of Yanhuang organization, controlled by the Presbyterian Council.


    According to the thunder and lightning giant snake at that time, the thunder and lightning star core was the star core of a god of the fierce orcs.


    When Mu Qing was in Kunlun secret place, he got some information. Many years ago, the God of fierce orcs didn''t know why, so he fought with the curse God. As a result, he lost both sides and died.


    He thought that the thunder star core should be the star core of the God of the fierce ORC. After the curse God died, he left behind the secret technique of curse and the place of curse. The fierce Orc God naturally left his own origin, the thunder star core.


    Mu Yu told him that joining the Yanhuang organization and trying to get the thunder star nucleus could transform his purple lightning bamboo.


    This makes Mu Qing also very eager and looking forward to, you know, the power and ability of purple lightning bamboo is amazing enough now, but it can be further improved, how terrible it will be at that time?


    Of course, it''s not so easy to get the thunder star nucleus. Even if you know the news of the thunder star nucleus, according to the information inquired by Mu Qing, it''s very difficult to get the thunder star nucleus.


    Within the Yanhuang organization, as long as there is enough contribution or money, many things can be bought, but such valuable things as thunder star nucleus are obviously not included.The Presbyterians kept the thunderstar nucleus under strict control, and few people knew about its existence.


    Ten days later, Mu Qing has been asking for information, perhaps thinking about how to enter the Presbyterian Council and get the thunder star nucleus.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing noticed a piece of news. He has been paying attention to all kinds of news recently. He is more proficient in news than Jiang Yuanjie.


    This is a news about Zerg, which was spread on the Internet, and all the major forums exploded.


    The news was sent by the federal headquarters, saying that Mars has been occupied by the Zerg, and the whole planet has become the nourishment of the Zerg. Through the satellite, we have observed that there are terrible insects on Mars that surpass the level of king. They are thousands of meters in size and are like centipedes like dragons.


    "What''s the origin of Zerg? Why are alien races so terrible? "


    "Don''t the Zerg have only a few little kings? What''s the matter with the bugs who have captured Mars and surpassed the king? "


    All of a sudden, the Internet exploded, and everyone was talking about the Zerg. People who thought that the human strength was completely beyond the Zerg were also flustered.


    "That''s what Zerg do, they can create a lot of Zerg fighters, have enough patience, spend thousands of years to occupy a planet." There are not many accidents in incantation and thinking of rain. There has been a guess in my heart for a long time.


    She told Mu Qing that every time the Zerg invade a planet with many lives, they will occupy the surrounding planets as food.


    "What if Mars is destroyed?" Asked Mu Qing.


    Because the human power is already very powerful, especially in science and technology, there is an alchemy organization, among which there are many top alchemists who are fully capable of destroying Mars.


    Curse rain shook his head, said a word, let Mu Qing feel the terrible situation.


    "Now there are suspected traitors in Yanhuang and the federal branch. No one can be sure that there are Zerg lurking in the top of other big powers. How can humans easily destroy Mars?"


    She is sure that once humans intend to spend a huge price to destroy Mars, the Zerg will definitely know about it and stop it immediately

 Chapter 223

    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He felt great pressure. On the surface, the Zerg''s influence was very small, but when the other side of the Zerg showed up, it shocked the whole human world.


    Maybe even the fierce orcs in the Pacific Ocean are aware of the crisis.


    Three days later, another piece of news came out and shocked everyone again.


    Within the influence of the Western Vatican, a huge city was captured by the Zerg.


    Like Hangzhou, the Zerg suddenly appeared and attacked a city in the West.


    This time, it''s not as lucky as Hangzhou city. When I was in Hangzhou City, Mu Qing held the control stone and called out the four king beasts at the bottom of the West Lake. Only then did he delay the Zerg raid until Yanhuang and the Federation arrived.


    The most powerful city on the other side of the Western Vatican is the nine rank wuzun, but the Zerg are the ones who invaded Hangzhou City, such as Ji Xiangfeng.


    Mu Qing was very surprised that Ji Xiangfeng and other Zerg people actually went to the West and occupied a huge city.


    According to the news on the Internet, the leader of the Zerg is a boy with blood eyes. He takes Ji Xiangfeng and a mysterious man to occupy the huge city with the power of destroying and decaying.


    "The king of Zerg is the leader. It needs a lot of blood to recover its strength." Incantation Siyu tells Mu Qing that although Wang Chong failed in the first World War of Hangzhou City, he is now attacking a huge city in the West. After absorbing a lot of blood, his strength will become terrifying.


    Now everyone''s eyes are focused on the huge city in the west to see what the Zerg are going to do.


    However, the strong of the Western Vatican is silent. They don''t have the first time to deal with the Zerg. Most people are confused. Only a few people feel vaguely that the strong of the Western Vatican seems to be afraid of something.


    Then, in the next few days, there were a lot of news about Zerg in succession, and there were traces of Zerg all over the world.


    "Is it true that Zerg''s Secret accumulation of power has reached a level that can compete with human beings?" Mu Qing was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Zerg would reveal their whereabouts so soon.


    However, he knew that there must be a large part of the Zerg''s secret forces that have not been exposed. There are many Zerg lurkers in China alone.


    In the previous conversation between the fire leader and thunder giant snake, he can hear that there are Zerg people in the Presbyterian Council of Yanhuang organization.


    This is very terrible, you know, Yanhuang organization is set up by the high-level of China, in the whole territory of China, only the federal branch can compete with it.


    Moreover, everyone in the Presbyterian Council is at the level of king. Zerg can penetrate into it. It can be seen that there may be lurking Zerg at the top of other forces.


    "Why?" All of a sudden, Mu Qing saw a piece of news, which was related to Hangzhou city. It was rumored on the Internet that there were four huge black shadows of fierce animals in Hangzhou City, but they didn''t hurt human beings. They even helped human beings rebuild Hangzhou City, and finally disappeared into the sky.


    Mu Qing knew that these were the four fierce beasts under the West Lake. They didn''t hurt human beings as they said before.


    "Strange! Recently, I have been unable to contact Mr Lau. " Mu Qing frowned.


    He asked Mr Lau to take care of Ji Jia, but there was no news of Ji Jia during this period.


    Mu Qing is a little worried now. He also inquires about Yang Shanshan. After all, Yang Shanshan is now the little princess of the Yang family. She is trained by the Yang family, and her strength is not weaker than him.


    However, Yang Shanshan can''t find out about Ji Jia, and she is also full of worries.


    "I always feel something''s wrong!" Mu Qing took a deep breath and his eyelids were beating.


    At this time, his communication equipment uploaded a message, it is Mr Lau!


    "Do you have time to come to the federal branch?" Mr Lau''s face was dignified. He told Mu Qing that some important information had been investigated.


    Since the last time the communication signals of Yanhuang and the two giant forces of the Federation were intercepted, Mr Lau felt that the communication equipment was unsafe. Maybe the Zerg were monitoring all the time. Therefore, he planned to let Mu Qing go to the federal branch and tell him the information from the investigation face to face.


    "How''s Jijia?" Mu Qing asked that he was worried about Ji Jia''s safety. When President Ke Zheng was seriously injured and dying, someone secretly wanted to control him by Zerg means.


    Mu Qing has also seen the Zerg method. He doesn''t believe that team leader Huo Huo and gong xi all volunteered to join the Zerg. After that, the team members of Huo Huo had been under control and had worms buried in their bodies, but they had no memory of this.This is the most terrible, even do not know whether they have been controlled.


    "Don''t worry, my people are staring at Ji Jia all the time. She doesn''t have anything. Not only is her injury healed, but also her cultivation has improved a lot." Mr Lau said that Ji Jia did not have any problems at all.


    Mu Qing let down a little, directly left the Yanhuang organization, toward the federal branch.


    When he came to the federal branch, someone was already waiting for him, and directly took him to a secret room. Mr. Liu was among them, and several acquaintances were ziyue, Ziyang and Dingwang.


    "Coming!" Mr Lau''s face was serious and nodded to Mu Qing. The other people''s faces were also dignified.


    There are some changes in Mu Qing''s eyes. It seems that the matter investigated by Mr Lau is quite serious.


    "I remember that you joined the Yanhuang organization. It was the former liefeng wuzun, but now elder Mu helped you join directly?" Mr Lau first asked Mu Qing.


    His question is a little strange, and it makes Mu Qing recall what contact he has with elder mu.


    This is to let Mu Qing a little confused, then thought of what, pupil contraction, "do you say..."


    Mr Lau nodded and said, "Wang Sheng is supported by terrible forces. Even the Western Holy See supports him, so we can''t do anything to him. When I turned my attention to other places, I found some clues."


    "I followed elder Mu before and found that he had contact with Zerg. Even in him, I felt the unique flavor of Zerg." Purple month said, as always, she was wearing a black Qipao, white legs extremely slender.


    She also practices the martial arts of jiejie. Although she has only nine levels of blood, she is as powerful as a king. She hides her breath with the power of moonlight and has been investigating elder mu.


    Finally, she saw that elder Mu had contact with the Zerg.


    "Mu Chang is always a member of the Zerg. He helps you join the Yanhuang organization. Everything is arranged. He is absolutely upset and kind-hearted!" Ziyang said.


    Mr Lau nodded, and he continued: "not only elder mu, but also the federal branch."


    Suddenly, his words came to a sudden stop, his eyes were wide open, and his mouth was full of blood

 Chapter 224

    "Mr Lau!"


    Ziyue''s face was startled and they went forward to check the situation of Mr Lau.


    Ding Wang was also shocked and at a loss.


    Mu Qing frowned. Recently, he always had a kind of uneasy premonition. Until now, this uneasy premonition is more and more intense.


    He knows that Mr Lau''s sudden vomiting of blood is absolutely unusual!


    You know, although Mr Lau is a white haired old man on the surface, he is an old king. He is very powerful. How can he suddenly cough up blood.


    "I..." Mr Lau also looks unbelievable. He can''t believe why he suddenly coughed up blood.


    What''s more, he found that there was a sharp pain in his body, and even the powerful force began to slowly dry up.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ziyue and Ziyang are very anxious.


    Mr Lau gasped. He was sweating, but relatively calm.


    He seems to be aware of something, struggling to say: "the federal branch also has Zerg..."


    Poof!


    Mr Lau''s pupil contracted like a needle, and a large amount of red blood came out again. His body trembled involuntarily.


    He tried hard to say the name in the export. There was also a Zerg in the federal branch, and that person was unusual, but his name could not be said from his mouth.


    "Peng!"


    A cloud of blood mist burst. In the eyes of the people, a blood hole appeared in Mr Lau''s heart. The blood dyed his clothes red in a flash.


    Mr Lau''s eyes darkened. His mouth kept opening and closing, trying to say the name, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    With a puff, Mr Lau fell into a pool of blood. There was no breath of the whole person. He died inexplicably!


    "Mr Lau!" The faces of the people were appalled.


    No one can believe that Mr Lau, such a powerful king, has just died.


    "It''s the Zerg!"


    Mu Qing''s sharp eyes suddenly found that a firefly like insect flew out of the heart of Mr Lau''s blood hole.


    The firefly fluttered its wings, just flew a few times, then rushed into the pool of blood, the whole body into the blood, disappeared.


    Mu Qing is very familiar with the insect, which Wang Sheng used to block his force.


    Obviously, there are other insidious forces in this insect. Once Mr Lau wants to identify the lurk of the Zerg in the federal branch, his body will be broken immediately.


    "Wang Sheng? Or the hands of other Zerg? " Mu Qing frowned, and now the situation is unexpected.


    However, at this time, the door of the secret room was kicked open, and a group of people came in with a chill on their faces.


    Mu Qing looked around and found that Fang Shan, his uncle song Ji, Wang Rong and Mu Qingshu were the visitors.


    Fang Shan is the pride of the federal branch, the strength is also very strong, but for the current Mu Qing, it is not worth mentioning.


    His uncle, song Ji, is a strong man with nine levels of blood. The two around him are even more kings.


    Wang Rong, in particular, used to use border martial arts when he was in Kunlun mountain. His strength is much stronger than that of ordinary kings.


    But at this time, what people care about most is a middle-aged man standing in front of Mu Qingshu. He seems to have extraordinary temperament, and his strength is like an abyss. It''s hard to feel the specific atmosphere.


    Purple month their body is a shock, salute a way: "congressman long!"


    Mu Qing finally knew the identity of the man in front of him. He turned out to be the controller of the whole federal branch, the head of Parliament.


    He frowned, feeling that there must be a ghost in it.


    You know, it was arranged by Mr Lau. No one knows about it except a few of them. But now the chief legislator suddenly rushed in with Wang Rong.


    Mu Qingshu is also a member of the federal branch, but Wang Rong is the king of the Wang family.


    "I''m afraid that the name that Mr Lau didn''t say in the end is that Mr Lau?" Mu Qing has the answer in his heart.


    The chief councilor was full of spirit. He suddenly looked at Mu Qing, laughed and said, "it''s really extraordinary that he can save the heroes in Hangzhou city. He has reached the fifth level of martial arts master so soon. It seems that the people in Yanhuang haven''t solved you!"


    "Councillor." Purple month they instinctively aware of something wrong, the speaker''s way of speaking is very strange."I''m sorry, you Zerg are still too weak to kill me!" Mu Qing and he tit for tat, even if know that the other side has more than one king, will not be afraid.


    "Ha ha ha!" When the congressman grew up, he laughed. His eyes were like a cold poisonous snake, staring at Mu Qing.


    He whispered: "I have nothing to do with the Zerg. On the contrary, as one of the saviors of Hangzhou City, your headmaster even died in order to resist the Zerg, but you took refuge in the Zerg."


    The president''s breath suddenly burst out, like a terrifying beast, to trample on everything.


    It seems that there is a terrible storm in the secret room, and Mu Qing feels a burst of suffocation. The breath of the councillor is completely aimed at him.


    The congressman was very angry. He roared: "your headmaster Ke is dying to fight against the Zerg. The city master of Hangzhou is also dying to fight against the Zerg, but you! But I took refuge in Zerg! Kill Mr Lau! "


    "Take them down!" Obviously, the chief legislator does not intend to let everyone present go.


    Mu Qing''s face was gloomy. As soon as the congressman came in, he put on a big hat and accused him of joining the Zerg.


    It''s all spitting blood, but Mu Qing didn''t say anything, because he knew that no matter what he said, it''s useless. The top management of the federal branch has been completely controlled by the Zerg.


    The congressman is the most powerful person in the federal branch. Even he has joined the Zerg camp. It''s no wonder that a king like Mr. Liu will be invaded by insects.


    The chief councillor was angry, and Mu Qingshu and Wang Rong came forward. The breath of the king spread, and they wanted to arrest Mu Qing and others.


    He obviously didn''t want to let go of everyone present.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die right away. I want people all over the world to watch you be executed!" A cruel smile appeared on Mr Lau''s face.


    Mr Lau is bound to die, because his hands are too long. He found out the Zerg identities of elder Mu and Mr Lau.


    Moreover, Mr Lau himself has certain influence. If he reports to the federal headquarters, there will definitely be extremely terrible strongmen coming to investigate.


    This is exactly the case. The chief legislator will kill Mr Lau for the first time, and then let Mu Qing and some of them take the blame.


    Seeing that Mu Qing and others were imprisoned by Wang Rong and Mu Qingshu with the force, the congressman grew up and laughed.


    "At that time, there will be no Zerg in China to fight against. We will not conquer the West until we unify the East!"

 Chapter 225

    In a secret room of the federal branch, Mu Qing and ziyue have been imprisoned by a force of the king, unable to move.


    The congressman''s expression converged and looked at Mu Qing and others with Great indifference.


    He will arrange a grand death penalty for Mu Qing and others, live all over the world, and kill Mu Qing thoroughly in front of everyone.


    "Mu Qing, you can go with Ding Wang later."


    At this time, a voice appeared in Mu Qing''s mind. It was as soft as a silver bell. It was the purple moon!


    Mu Qing was still thinking about how to escape from these kings. Now the situation is very critical, but she didn''t expect ziyue to send a message to tell him to escape with Ding Wang.


    He wondered in his heart, could purple moon find a way to break free from the confinement of the king?


    But you know, there are several kings in front of you. Even if you break free from the confinement of kings, they are not rivals!


    But at the moment, ziyue suddenly closed her eyes. On her sexy and proud body, a dazzling and incomparable moonlight bloomed out. It was actually the force of forcibly releasing the confinement of her body.


    At the same time, Ziyang is also a burst of drink, his body has a firelight bloom, break through the confinement.


    The congressman and others were surprised. They didn''t expect that ziyue and Ziyang were so powerful. They were all nine level blood, but they could break away from Wang Rong''s imprisonment.


    "It''s no use." Wang Rong sneers. There is a round of sun rising behind him. A mysterious force sweeps up and covers the secret room.


    He used the power of the border to completely block this place, and at the same time, a breath of terror rolled it down.


    Ziyang helps Mu Qing and Ding Wang to release their imprisonment. He looks solemn.


    "We''ll stop them for a while. You must run away and don''t come back!" He is calm, including purple moon.


    They are all shocked by the death of Mr Lau. They are Mr Lau''s confidants and have been investigating the clues about the Zerg.


    Now only a few of them know the identities of elder Mu and the congressman. If they are caught, then the Zerg will definitely take full control of the federal branch and attack the federal headquarters.


    The potentials of Mu Qing and Ding Wang, ziyue and Ziyang, are clear. Once they grow up, they can definitely threaten the president, so they choose to help them escape.


    Ziyang took out a piece of silver crystal, crystal clear, but also flashing a streamer.


    Seeing the silver crystal in Ziyang''s hands, Wang Rong and Mu Qingshu''s faces suddenly changed. Even the chief legislator was surprised. He seemed unable to believe why Ziyang had such things.


    Click.


    Ziyang crushed the silver crystal in his hand, and suddenly a thick silver energy came out, forming a vortex in mid air.


    The as like as two peas of silver, the silver vortex is full of mystery, but Mu Qing is able to feel the same silver whirlpool and Yang Shanshan.


    Ziyang a palm hit out, but did not use too much power, just Mu Qing and Ding Wang pushed into the silver whirlpool.


    "Remember! If you don''t reach the king, don''t come back, or our efforts will be in vain! " Ziyang roared in his mouth, and the silver whirlpool gradually disappeared, distorting the space.


    "Come back to me!" There was an angry expression on the congressman''s face. Mu Qing has destroyed many Zerg plans.


    Zerg issued orders to kill Mu Qing again and again, but they also failed. If Mu Qing was allowed to escape this time, it would not be a good thing.


    He directly shot, a terrible force rushed out of his body, the golden light swept everything, and the whole chamber of Secrets began to disintegrate.


    However, the silver whirlpool has disappeared, and Mu Qing and Ding Wang have been transferred.


    "Good! Good The congressman''s eyes were full of murderous ideas, but he forced them down.


    "Take both of them!" He turned away in anger.


    Although he wanted to kill ziyue and Ziyang directly, in order to attract MuQing and Dingwang, he couldn''t do it.


    He believes that when the time comes, they will publicly carry out the death penalty of ziyue and MuQing and they will definitely come back again.


    After fighting for a while, ziyue and Ziyang were caught. After all, they were both nine level warriors and could not compete with the king.


    Ziyang smiles bitterly. He can only hope that MuQing and Dingwang won''t come back again. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge. He believes that with the potential of MuQing and Dingwang, even if they hide, they can reach the realm of king."Unfortunately, if it''s high-quality space crystal, we can both escape." Purple moon sighs.


    The space crystal in Ziyang''s hand is an extremely rare and precious treasure, but its quality is not high, even a strong person with nine levels of blood can''t take it away.


    If a strong person like Ziyang enters the silver whirlpool, the silver whirlpool will be completely broken and will not play any role.


    Only Mu Qing and Ding Wang, who did not reach the seventh level of wuzun, were able to enter the space channel without collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in China, there are birds singing, flowers fragrant, fairy fog shrouded, mountains continuous, tall trees everywhere, and some magical species shuttling through the forest.


    Mu Qing and Ding Wang wake up next to a pool of water. They just start to feel confused, and then they react.


    "Purple moon and purple sun they..." Ding Wang''s eyes were gloomy.


    At that time, in the chamber of secrets, there were several kings alone, and the strength gap was too big. Ziyue, they were definitely not rivals, and they had been caught.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that the Zerg were so powerful. Mr. Liu just explored the clues, and then he was detected. He also played some tricks on Mr. Liu.


    "Although we escaped, we were not in a good situation." He had a serious face.


    It is because the death of Mr. Liu is directly on top of their heads. I can''t say that now the federal branch has issued a wanted order. Once it appears in the outside world, it is bound to be pursued by many people.


    Ding Wang''s face changed, and then an angry punch hit a nearby tree.


    Boom.


    The power of darkness burst, and an old and thick tree was directly broken by Ding Wang''s fist, which startled many birds and animals.


    "Why?" Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly shifted to the tree that Ding Wang had broken.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Wang turned his head and was surprised to find that the broken tree had a green awn glinting by, which was suspended and healed again.


    This magical scene, let Mu Qing and Ding Wang two people see dumbfounded, also aware of the unusual here.


    "Where is this?" Mu Qing is curious.


    They are in the endless mountains, where the air is very fresh, inhaled in the mouth and nose, the whole body of the force are active

 Chapter 226

    "I don''t know. I remember that although space crystal is precious and can transmit people to another place in an instant, it is completely random." Ding Wang shook his head.


    He told Mu Qing that the only thing he could be sure of was that they were still in China.


    Mu Qing frowns. He turns on the communication equipment and tries to contact mantra Siyu and rat Laosan.


    However, in this deep forest, there is no signal to contact anyone outside.


    When he went to meet with Mr Lau, he didn''t take a curse on Siyu and ratty three. He was alone, but he didn''t expect to encounter such things.


    However, Mu Qing is also more fortunate to leave the old three rats.


    He can''t go back now, so Wang Sheng will certainly find a way to get mantra Siyu by some means, and mantra Siyu is protected by rat Laosan, which can make him feel a little relieved.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how did you get in?"


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared from behind them. It was an old man with crane hair and child face, smiling.


    He looked like a woodcutter, dressed in cloth, with a straw hat on his head and a bundle of firewood on his back.


    Mu Qing and Ding Wang were on the alert for a moment, because they didn''t feel when the woodcutter was coming. It was absolutely not easy.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the bundle of firewood behind the woodcutter. It was just cut wood. It was green and shining with mysterious runes. It was obviously unusual.


    "Old man, we''re here to travel, but we got lost by accident. I wonder if you can take us out, old man? " Ding Wang said with a smile, very polite.


    He also saw that the woodcutter was unusual, but he didn''t care much. In this era of national cultivation, even a 90 year old woman might be a warrior or a martial arts teacher.


    However, the woodcutter had a strange look in his eyes and said, "Qingcheng Mountain has always been isolated from the outside world. It has natural protective energy. Even the king can''t come in. You two little guys haven''t even come to wuzun. How can they come to travel?"


    "Don''t lie. I can see it at a glance. Tell the truth!" The woodcutter laughed. In fact, he was very curious. He seldom saw people, but now there are two little guys of martial arts level.


    Mu Qing and Ding Wang are both frightened. This place is called Qingcheng Mountain. Even the king can''t come in.


    "The thing is like this..." Mu Qing finally told the other party the truth.


    The woodcutter touched the white beard of his chin, pondering and whispering: "interesting, since the arrival of the fierce orcs, the earth has become more and more strange, and now even the Zerg have appeared."


    "Wait a minute!" Ding Wang''s pupils suddenly contracted. He seemed to think of something and almost jumped up in surprise.


    "Qingcheng Mountain! Isn''t it the fairy mountain in the folk rumors of Chengdu? " Ding Wang was shocked. He was a little excited.


    Mu Qing cast a puzzled look at him, and then he explained.


    It turns out that Ding Wang was born in the Ding family in Chengdu, and he is also the pride of a big family.


    Chengdu is very strange. It is guarded by mysterious forces. Even when the fierce orcs invaded Chengdu on a large scale, they chose to avoid Chengdu, so it is prosperous here.


    There has always been a legend in Chengdu that there are immortals living on Qingcheng Mountain. At that time, the fierce orcs deliberately avoided Chengdu, and they were also afraid of immortals.


    This legend seems to be made up, but many people, even the biggest family in Chengdu, the strong Ding family, believe it.


    Because people in Chengdu often get close to Qingcheng Mountain. Every time they want to enter, they lose consciousness. The next day is when they recover their memory, and they appear in their own homes.


    Ding Wang was very excited because a king of the Ding family tried to enter Qingcheng Mountain, but he appeared in the family the next day.


    "I didn''t expect the legend to be true! You must be an immortal on Qingcheng Mountain! Can you kill all the Zerg? " Ding Wang looked at the woodcutter expectantly. He even felt that ziyue and them were saved.


    Mu Qing also looked at the woodcutter. Although it was unusual, it was totally different from the immortal in his imagination.


    The woodcutter shook his head and said, "I''m not an immortal, and there will be no immortal in this world."


    "Qingcheng Mountain is really extraordinary, but the immortal has been gone for a long time. I''m the boy under the throne of the Heavenly Master. We have been serving the Heavenly Master from generation to generation."


    There was a look of respect on the woodcutter''s face. It was obvious that his heavenly master was a terrible strong man.


    "What about the Heavenly Master?" Ding Wang asked, there are so many rumors about Qingcheng Mountain that he even thinks that as long as people live in Qingcheng Mountain, they should be no different from immortals.The woodcutter shook his head and said, "the Heavenly Master has been gone for a long time. In those days, the Heavenly Master took qingchengwei to fight against the alien enemies. As a result, he never came back, and only one of us was left."


    Ding Wang was greatly disappointed. From the other side''s mouth, he could know that the Heavenly Master was indeed a terrible and extremely strong man. He took his troops to fight against the alien enemies.


    You know, the strong on the earth are all passive. The fierce orcs or the Zerg invade the earth from the outside world.


    And even the king level strong can''t survive in the universe. It can be seen how terrible the Heavenly Master was. He rushed into the universe with his subordinates and fought with the aliens.


    "It''s just that I seem to have heard the name of qingchengwei anywhere." Ding Wang suddenly frowned and felt that the name was familiar.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and looked at the woodcutter. He replied to Ding Wang, "I''m a member of qingchengwei. Qingchengwei is the team I joined in Yanhuang organization!"


    "Yes Ding Wang suddenly realized.


    The woodcutter laughed and said, "there are so many people in the world. They must have the same name. Moreover, there were some records about qingchengwei in those years. It''s not surprising that they were used as the name of the team when they were seen."


    Mu Qing looked at him cruelly and said¡° But our captain of qingchengwei is also called ping! "


    From the beginning when the woodcutter mentioned qingchengwei, Mu Qing''s attention was highly focused. Then the woodcutter said that he was the Ping family, which made Mu Qing''s guess more certain.


    He didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world, so there must be a connection between Pingyi and Pingjia, which the woodcutter said.


    The smile on the woodcutter''s face froze. He couldn''t believe it.


    "You mean, in Yanhuang organization, there is a man named Pingyi who has established a team called qingchengwei?" The woodcutter''s eyes were red.


    He lived alone for many years. He thought that the Pingjia family had disappeared completely, but he didn''t expect that the arrival of Mu Qing and Ding Wang brought him a glimmer of hope.


    "The power we Pingjia are good at is the power of the earth. The energy of the earth is heavy and steady. It is the power given by the Heavenly Master!" The woodcutter looks at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded and assured the woodcutter that Pingyi not only established qingchengwei, but also used the power of the earth

 Chapter 227

    "How can it be? The master of heaven took all the guards of Ping''s family, and finally went into the universe and lost contact... "The woodcutter''s expression was confused.


    Although some can''t believe it, he can see that Mu Qing didn''t lie. If it''s what Mu Qing said, then qingchengwei''s commonplace is likely to be the descendants of the Ping family.


    "Heaven has eyes! The fragrance of our Pingjia family can continue The woodcutter showed some excitement.


    Of course, he still couldn''t believe it. Finally, he handed Mu Qing a jade pendant with a flat character on it.


    "If you say that Pingyi is really a descendant of my Pingjia family, then his blood can make this jade plate have a vision. At that time, if you feel that this jade plate has changed, I will go out of the mountain!" Said the woodcutter.


    Mu Qing was a little confused and asked him why he didn''t go to check whether Pingyi''s identity was the Pingjia family.


    The woodcutter smiles. He shakes his head and tells Mu Qing that he wants to guard Qingcheng Mountain, which has the inheritance of Heavenly Master. It belongs to Taoism as well as Kunlun.


    "Our Pingjia family has been serving the master from generation to generation, and his inheritance naturally needs to be protected. I will never leave unless I have to!" The woodcutter has a firm attitude.


    Unless he is sure that Pingyi is really a Pingjia, he will not go out of the mountain, let alone help them fight against the Zerg. Even if the outside world is completely destroyed, he will choose to turn a blind eye.


    "So, old man, how are we going to get out?" Ding Wang is a little worried. He is still worried about the safety of ziyue and Ziyang.


    The woodcutter took a look at them and said, "your strength should not be able to get out now. As a ping family, I can go in and out of Qingcheng Mountain freely, and you are bound to be blocked by the residual power of the Heavenly Master."


    With a wave of his big hand, the whole Qingcheng Mountain was surrounded by a dense set of runes, which seemed to be imprinted with ancient and incomparable characters. There were faint bursts of Daoyin coming, and finally it became louder and louder, like a bronze bell.


    Mu Qing and Ding Wang stepped back involuntarily, hearing tinnitus and buzzing.


    Fortunately, the sound disappeared immediately, and the runes and ancient characters that covered the whole Qingcheng Mountain disappeared.


    The woodcutter said, "in fact, I''m not guarding this Qingcheng Mountain. It''s arranged by the master of heaven. The king of leisure can''t get in or out at all."


    "Doesn''t that mean we can''t get out in a short time?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    Ding Wang also frowned.


    Even the king couldn''t get out, and they were just martial arts masters. Even if they didn''t reach the martial arts respect, I''m afraid they couldn''t get out any more.


    "Alas! It can only be said that your luck is too bad. It''s too small to be transferred here by space crystal. " The woodcutter shook his head.


    He advised: "I think you two have a good potential. There are many natural resources and precious herbs on Qingcheng Mountain. It''s enough for you to cultivate to the king. With my help, you should be able to go out."


    Mu Qing and Ding Wang face a black, training to the king and then go out?


    How long does it take? By that time, I''m afraid everything in the outside world has changed. Maybe all of them are controlled by Zerg.


    "No! I have to get out quickly Ding Wang drank a lot.


    For him, Mr Lau is just like master. Ziyue and Ziyang treat him well. Therefore, he is determined to revenge and save ziyue and Ziyang.


    "As long as I go out, I''ll find my grandfather and them. They will certainly help me!" Ding Wang is not a fool either. He knows that his strength is definitely not the opponent of the chief legislator. Therefore, he wants to seek the help of his family.


    "Is there really no way out?" Mu Qing stares at the woodcutter.


    If you really want to practice here until the king goes out, then you really don''t know what will happen outside.


    The woodcutter didn''t answer immediately. His eyes were twinkling. Then he came to a tree and his hands were twinkling. He could see that a talisman was formed in his hands and then evolved into an ax.


    The axe is twinkling and majestic. With a slight wave, three ancient trees fall down, and automatically turn into a bundle of firewood and rush to the woodcutter''s back.


    The axe in his hand changed into a talisman again. Then he seemed to make up his mind and said.


    "If you really want to go out, I have another way."


    Mu Qing and Ding Wang had a bright look in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the woodcutter really had a way.


    The woodcutter took a deep breath and said, "there is a Tianshi cave on Qingcheng Mountain. There are thirty levels in it. As long as you attack one of the levels and pass through, you can leave Qingcheng Mountain."There was a trace of hesitation and confusion in his eyes, and he seemed to be not sure whether he was doing it right or not.


    As a matter of fact, the Tianshi cave in his mouth is the place where the Tianshi of Qingcheng Mountain sat for generations, and the people who broke through the pass are all faced with the spirit left by the Tianshi of all generations.


    At present, there are 29 generations of heavenly masters sitting in the cave of Heavenly Master in Qingcheng Mountain, which evolved into 29 passes. The last pass was set by Ning Fengzhen.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun is extraordinary. Even the woodcutter doesn''t know how terrible his means are. He only knows that his level is difficult to pass.


    Once someone passes through one of the passes, it means that he has inherited the Tianshi of that generation and has the capital to become a Tianshi.


    Tianshi cave can be said to be the inheritance place of Qingcheng Mountain. Originally, only the core disciples of Qingcheng Mountain were qualified to enter, and they got the inheritance of Tianshi and learned powerful techniques.


    It''s the first time for outsiders like Mu Qing to enter the Tianshi cave directly.


    The woodcutter also has his own selfish heart. He really wants to see if there are still descendants in the Ping family. As long as one of Mu Qing and Ding Wang is approved by the Heavenly Master, he can leave Qingcheng Mountain to help him verify whether Pingyi is the Ping family.


    Anyway, he is the only one left on Qingcheng Mountain now. No one will blame him for letting Mu Qing and Ding Wang enter.


    Moreover, although the woodcutter can freely enter and leave Qingcheng Mountain, he also needs a certain price. He is old, and with the growth and fall of several generations of heavenly masters, Shouyuan is almost on the verge of exhaustion.


    The woodcutter took Mu Qing and Ding Wang to a place in Qingcheng Mountain, where there were a thousand steps with moss all over, full of ancient flavor.


    Above him, step by step up, the movement is very slow, like a walk in general.


    Ding Wang followed, his face suddenly changed, the first step on the steps, you feel a certain amount of pressure fell on the body.


    The pressure seemed to appear out of thin air, coming from all directions, making his breathing a little difficult.


    "If you want to go to Tianshi cave, this thousand steps is the test." Said the woodcutter slowly ahead

 Chapter 228

    Mu Qing also stepped on the steps with Ding Wang''s steps, and it was found that there was something unusual. The thousand steps seemed to have mysterious and incomparable power, which made the people who stepped on them bear certain pressure.


    However, the pressure of the first step was not as strong as expected, perhaps because Mu Qing practiced the blood method of the Titans. His physical body was so powerful that he almost didn''t feel it.


    Ding Wang had now come to the 50th step. He began to breathe a little. His body was shining with black light. A strong force of darkness swept out to fight against the pressure from all directions.


    The woodcutter looked down. He was at the top of the steps.


    He nodded and saw Ding Wang''s potential. Although he was a sixth level martial arts master, he was comparable to the seventh level martial arts master.


    In particular, the power of darkness is terrible, and the most important thing is that it is also mixed with righteousness, which is very rare.


    "This boy can really see the righteousness from his darkness, which shows that he is a just man." The woodcutter exclaimed, but shook his head again.


    Because he felt that Ding Wang was on a wrong path.


    Ding Wang''s blood spirit is dark. If it is mixed with righteousness, it will affect his explosive power. Only when he goes into the real darkness can his potential be fully revealed.


    The woodcutter took back his eyes. He had already seen Ding Wang''s potential. It should be no problem to finish the 1000 steps, though it might be a little difficult.


    When he looked at Mu Qing, he was stunned.


    He found that Mu Qing was out of breath, his face was not red, and he stepped out two steps.


    What''s more, Mu Qing didn''t even use the force to resist the pressure.


    "What''s the matter? Does it mean that the cultivation of the outside world has paid so much attention to the physical body? " The woodcutter didn''t know, so.


    His own strength is also terrible, the first time to see that Mu Qing can be so relaxed because the physical strength to a certain level.


    This makes the woodcutter very confused, because whether it is the blood method developed a long time ago or now, human cultivation focuses on energy rather than physical body.


    In the process of cultivation, one may make one''s physical body strong, but human beings never deliberately strengthen one''s physical body.


    Because it takes a lot of effort to strengthen the body, but the final benefit is not much.


    "Interesting The woodcutter looked at Mu Qing with great interest and nodded.


    Compared with Ding Wang, Mu Qing is much more relaxed and leisurely.


    By the time Ding Wang was struggling to climb 500 floors, Mu Qing had already reached 800 floors.


    However, at this stage, even Mu Qing can''t do so smoothly. He has sweat on his body and starts to use the thunder and lightning energy in his body to run his whole body to resist the pressure.


    In the last 100 steps, Mu Qing finally exerted his own blood power. The power of streams emerged. At the same time, the thunder was flashing and the blue light was twinkling around him.


    "Double blood spirit?" The woodcutter saw this, but he shook his head.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s very powerful to have two blood spirits, which almost belongs to the top pride. But in the eyes of some real strong people, it''s not good, because you need to spend double time and energy to practice.


    Including many kings on the earth now, basically no one has double blood spirit.


    "Hoo


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. He had completely stepped over a thousand steps, and the pressure on his body had disappeared.


    Then, a little surprise appeared on Mu Qing''s face. He found that the strength of thunder and lightning in his body had grown a lot. Obviously, it was the pressure of the thousand steps that made his body honed and the strength of thunder and lightning improved.


    After more than an hour, Ding Wang finally came to Mu Qing and the woodcutter.


    Compared with Mu Qing, Ding Wang is much more embarrassed, sweat all over, red eyes.


    "I didn''t... I didn''t expect that you were so powerful." Ding Wang looked at Mu Qing and gasped.


    He felt a little humiliated. He was a little higher than Mu Qing, but he didn''t expect to be no better than Mu Qing.


    "You two are really good. At the beginning, only the core disciples of Qingcheng Mountain at wuzun level could successfully pass the test." The woodcutter affirmed them.


    Of course, he was still not optimistic, because it was too difficult to obtain the inheritance in the cave, not to mention that Mu Qing and Ding Wang had no contact with the passage method."Go in! You can choose repeatedly. If you can''t pass through all 30 levels, then it proves that you can''t get the approval of the heavenly masters of all ages. " The woodcutter coughed a few times. He strode away with a bundle of firewood on his back.


    He didn''t stay far away. Instead, he was chopping firewood nearby. He had a talisman in his hand, which evolved into a magical axe and cut down ancient trees.


    Mu Qing and Ding Wang look at each other, and they enter a huge cave in front of them.


    At the end of a thousand steps is the cave. There is a stone tablet with three golden characters of Tianshi cave. It is vigorous and powerful.


    After the two of them entered, they found that there were thirty forked holes, which were obviously exactly the thirty levels mentioned by the woodcutter.


    Ding Wang randomly selected a cave to enter. Mu Qing thought about it and walked into a cave close to him.


    The cave selected by Mu Qing is very deep and cold. After walking into it, you can see a virtual shadow.


    The shadow was suspended in the air. It was an old man, wearing a Taoist robe, holding a wine bottle and chicken legs, eating and drinking there.


    Mu Qing pulled the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the heavenly masters of Qingcheng Mountain were so leisurely.


    He sorted out his clothes, cleared his throat and said, "master..."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible cold swept in. The old man''s shadow came, and the whole space was covered with frost.


    Mu Qing was the first to bear the brunt. He didn''t even react. His whole body was directly frozen, and then he was blasted out of the cave by a cold current.


    His whole body has become an ice sculpture, unable to move, but there is no injury, it is obvious that the old man did not use real strength, just to blow Mu Qing out.


    About half an hour later, Ding Wang finally appeared. With some injuries on his body, he went to Mu Qing and looked at him curiously.


    "Mu Qing, what''s the matter with you?" Ding Wang knocked on the ice sculpture in front of him. It seemed very hard.


    Ding Wang urged the force to help Mu Qing, again spent half an hour, and finally rescued Mu Qing from the ice sculpture.


    "Hiss!" Mu Qing spits out a white air, some fear.


    The cave he entered before was marked with the identity of the old man Xuying in the cave. He was the 13th generation of Heavenly Maste

 Chapter 229

    "I''ll go. Is the 13th generation of Heavenly Master so grumpy?" The thunder and lightning in Mu Qing''s body finally forced out the cold all over.


    As soon as he said a word, he didn''t even have time to say hello, so the thirteen heavenly masters took the hand to blow him out.


    This makes Mu Qing a little frustrated. If these heavenly masters are so grumpy, how can they be recognized?


    "I''m looking for the seventh generation of Heavenly Master. I have a very good attitude. I said that as long as I beat him, I can be recognized." Ding Wang gave a bitter smile.


    His strength is very strong, but the seventh generation of Heavenly Master he found is more powerful. He can suppress the same cultivation as Ding Wang, but he can still abuse him.


    Ding Wang frankly told Mu Qing that he had fought the seventh generation of Tianshi for 11 times, each time he was killed by a second blow.


    In the end, even the seventh generation of Heavenly Master was impatient and asked Ding Wang to leave.


    "Every generation of heavenly masters has different standards of recognition. It seems that we still need to pay more attention." Ding Wang took a deep breath.


    Mu Qing and he separated again and chose a new cave.


    This time, Mu Qing entered the eighth generation of Heavenly Master. This time, she met an old woman with silver hair and gold hairpin, wearing a turquoise robe and a pair of end pressure makeup.


    Although these heavenly masters have been seated, the spirit and spirit left behind are perfectly preserved because of the particularity of the Heavenly Master cave, and even have the character and memory of life.


    "Master." Mu Qing came forward and carefully looked at the old woman in front of her, for fear that she would be as grumpy as the old man of the 13th generation.


    "I haven''t seen anyone for a long time. Are you a new generation disciple of Qingcheng Mountain?" The old woman was very enthusiastic and took Mu Qing to look left and right. It was like choosing a husband for her daughter.


    Mu Qing pretends to be a disciple of Qingcheng Mountain for the time being. After all, he knows that outsiders can''t enter here.


    And the old woman told Mu Qing about her Taoist skills. It was a kind of lightning stroke Taoist skill, which could lower the Taoist thunder by 3000.


    This makes Mu Qing''s mind move. He is also good at the power of lightning. If he can get the recognition and inheritance of the Heavenly Master in front of him, his perception of lightning will rise to a higher level.


    However, the old woman''s request did make Mu Qing''s head swell.


    "I like listening to songs. Sing me a song." The old woman looked at him and said with a smile.


    Finally, Mu Qing still sang a song, but he never learned to sing professionally. It''s not bad, but it''s obviously not good.


    After singing, Mu Qing took a careful look at the old woman and found that she was very dissatisfied with her black face.


    "Get out of here!"


    The old woman roared loudly. With a wave of her hand, it was the condensation of a large number of talismans, which turned into thunder all over the sky.


    Mu Qing''s face changed greatly. He ran out quickly, and there was a continuous roar behind him.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect that he would change his face when he was told to.


    "I made it!"


    Soon after, Ding Wang appeared with a look of joy on his face and told Mu Qing that he had succeeded in winning the recognition of a Heavenly Master.


    This surprised Mu Qing. After questioning, he found that Ding Wang''s second search was the cave of the 13th generation of Heavenly Master.


    Ding Wang told Mu Qing that the 13th generation Heavenly Master seemed to like drinking and eating meat, and did not like to be disturbed, so he wanted to blow people away at the first time.


    "However, I told him at the first time that if he could be recognized, he would bring him a lot of wine and meat in the future, and he would recognize me!" Ding Wang is also a little funny, did not expect so easy to get a teacher''s approval.


    At the same time, after being recognized by the Heavenly Master, he has the Taoist spirit inherited by the Heavenly Master, and can freely go in and out of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll try my best to win over the strong." Ding Wang''s face was solemn.


    Mu Qing nodded, he also knew the seriousness of the matter, because the opponent was very terrible. He was the controller of the federal branch, the chief legislator, and the elder mu of Yanhuang organization.


    Ding Wang left and left Qingcheng Mountain under the guidance of the woodcutter. He told Mu Qing that he would come back after a while and tell him some news from the outside world.


    Qingchengshan and Dingjia are both located in Chengdu. For him, it doesn''t take much time to go back and forth.


    "The Taoist art he got was related to wine. The 13th generation of Heavenly Master had a bad temper and was addicted to alcohol. But he was a genius. His Taoist art was amazing." The woodcutter stood beside Mu Qing and watched Ding Wang leave.


    Even the woodcutter was surprised. Some were surprised that Ding Wang could be recognized by the Heavenly Master in such a short time.The woodcutter didn''t believe that the 13th generation of Heavenly Master would inherit Taoist art so simply. He must have found some special places in Ding Wang.


    "I''ll go back and continue." Mu Qing sighed and turned to enter the Tianshi cave again.


    The woodcutter told Mu Qing not to be discouraged. Even some of the core disciples of Qingcheng Mountain could not be inherited by the Heavenly Master.


    Mu Qing once again entered a cave and was the 21st generation of Heavenly Master. However, he was blasted out after a period of time.


    Within five days, Mu Qing was blasted out by 29 heavenly masters, and almost completely gave up hope.


    "The last level is hard." The woodcutter shook his head and told Mu Qing that there was basically no hope. He wanted to cultivate here until he was king.


    On that day, Ding Wang came back with news.


    "Ziyue and Ziyang will be executed in the federal branch in a month, and you and I are wanted by the federal branch." Ding Wang clenched his fist and was extremely resentful.


    The federal branch has great influence. Now almost all of China and even the West are spreading this story. Mu Qing and Ding Wang unite with the Zerg to kill Mr. Liu.


    It can be said that this is a heinous crime. The wanted order was issued directly.


    "Besides ziyue and Ziyang, there is a girl you should know." Ding Wang looked at Mu Qing and said, "it''s a girl named Ji Jia. Her crime is colluding with Zerg."


    "What Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes twinkled with killing intention.


    He didn''t expect that in order to lead them out, the chief councilor would publicly put Ji Jia and ziyue to death.


    "I''ve gathered most of the Ding family, but it''s not enough." Ding Wang shook his head. From the information he learned, there was a big gap between the two sides.


    At the same time, he also told the woodcutter that qingchengwei, who is related to Mu Qing, has been strictly guarded by Yanhuang organization and no one has been allowed to meet them.


    The woodcutter was disappointed. No wonder after Ding Wang went out, he didn''t feel some strange changes in the jade pendant. It turned out that he didn''t contact qingchengwei.


    "No! I''m going out! " Mu Qing suddenly turned around and entered the Tianshi cave.


    There were 30 levels in the cave. He was rejected by 29 heavenly masters, but there was the last one.


    "Alas The woodcutter shook his head and sighed

 Chapter 230

    "What''s the matter?" Ding Wang asked curiously. From the woodcutter''s expression, he saw that Mu Qing must not succeed.


    "The last cave, in which there is no Heavenly Master sitting in it, but a piece of consciousness left by a strong man who is extremely terrible."


    The woodcutter told Ding Wang that it was a legacy left by a real king named Ning Feng. Since the establishment of Qingcheng Mountain, no one has been able to take it away.


    "It''s hard for him to succeed..." the woodcutter shook his head and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Tianshi cave, Mu Qing comes to the last cave.


    Beside the entrance of the cave, there are three big characters Ning Fengzi, which seem to contain some kind of Taoist rhyme. Mu Qing feels dizzy at a glance.


    Mu Qing quickly took back his eyes, and then looked deep into the cave. He raised his feet and wanted to go in.


    The woodcutter told him that ningfengzi was a terrible strong man. No one knew how strong he was, but he was called ningfengzhenjun.


    "If you want to enter, see through the three words at the door."


    An old voice came into Mu Qing''s ears.


    Mu Qing a Leng, then reaction come over, the master of this voice, is that rather seal true king.


    He took a deep breath, and finally his eyes fell on the three words of Ning Feng Zi at the entrance of the cave.


    "That''s what I want to say about the three words at the gate!" Mu Qing understood that this was the test of Ning Fengzhen.


    If you can''t see through the three words at the gate, you can''t even enter the cave. Obviously, the threshold is much higher than that of other heavenly masters.


    Mu Qing concentrated and looked at Ning Fengzi''s three words. He was a little dizzy. He didn''t get better until he entered the state of heaven and earth fusion.


    When he looked at it again, he found that the three words "Ning Feng Zi" had an unusual mystery, which was formed by a series of mysterious rules.


    It is precisely because these rules are too advanced, so people will feel dizzy at a glance.


    Mu Qing can feel that these rules contain unparalleled power, once understood, it can definitely make people reach a very terrible state.


    However, this rule is too mysterious and terrible, even Mu Qing in the state of heaven and earth fusion, there is no possibility to understand it.


    "It''s obviously impossible to understand this rule and solve three more words!" Mu Qing shook his head.


    The rules contained in these three words can''t be seen by ordinary people, so Mu Qing can only see them in the state of the fusion of heaven and earth, but he can''t understand them at all.


    "No wonder the woodcutter said that few people could pass the ningfengzi pass. Just the three words at the gate, ordinary people can''t see Ni Duan." Mu Qing observed carefully.


    After seeing clearly the mysterious rules contained in the three words, he no longer felt dizzy, but Mu Qing didn''t have any clue.


    "How can we see through these three words?" Mu Qing felt his chin, he should seize the time, because the fusion of heaven and earth is to consume mental energy.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, Mu Qing thought of something, and a mysterious wave swept out of his eyes.


    Suddenly, the complicated rules changed under Mu Qing''s eyes, and his mental power was also consumed violently.


    This is the perception weakness of purple lightning bamboo.


    Mu Qing did not expect that this ability is really useful for these three words. He can feel that his mental energy is consumed very fast.


    However, the ability of perceiving weakness of purple lightning bamboo consumes too much mental power. The higher the level of the opponent, the faster the mental power is consumed.


    Obviously, the rules contained in these three words are at a very high level, and Mu Qing''s present mental strength is not enough to see the meaning of these three words.


    "Hoo Hoo." Mu Qing gasped, and nearly 90% of his mental energy had been consumed.


    He had no image at all. He lay down on the ground and closed his eyes to rest.


    Until the mental power fully recovered, Mu Qing again used his mental power to explore the weakness of the rules contained in those three words.


    Because it is necessary to enter the state of heaven and earth fusion before we can see the power of rules, so it is a great consumption of Mu Qing''s mental power, and it won''t be long before the mental power is consumed again.


    For a full three days, Mu Qing did not eat or drink. Apart from restoring his mental strength, he was exploring the power of rules.


    "It''s done!"


    On this day, Mu Qing''s face was finally excited with dark circles under his eyes. With a long cry, he finally found out the weakness of the rule power in the three words when his mental power was half consumed.The power of this rule is too mysterious and terrible. If it is normal, it can''t be detected. If it is not that the weakness of this rule is deliberately created, I''m afraid it can''t be detected even if it has been given to Mu Qing for ten years.


    "It seems that there is still a trace of hope left by this real king of Ning Feng." Mu Qing can see that there is a gap in the power of this rule, which has been forced out.


    Mu Qing urged the force to fill the gap of the regular force. There was a flash of light at the entrance of the cave, and large pieces of runes spread.


    "Come in!" A voice came.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and went in. Like other holes in the cave, he saw a shadow. It was an old man with a smile on his face.


    He was wearing a crown and a purple robe, surrounded by mysterious forces.


    When Mu Qing entered the state of heaven and earth fusion, he found that the power of the other side''s whole body was actually the power of the rules contained in the three words at the door.


    The power of the rules, which are so terrifying to the extreme, is completely mastered by the other party and moves with them.


    "You''re good." Ning Fengzhen nodded with a smile and affirmed Mu Qing.


    He set up the next hole that test, so many years down to be able to see through very few people.


    "You are the seventh person to see me successfully. I don''t know if you will be the first one to get my inheritance." Ning Feng Zhenjun said.


    At the same time, he also told Mu Qing that the so-called inheritance is just one of the Taoist inheritance in him.


    Mu Qing nodded. The inheritance of Tianshi in Tianshi cave is only the inheritance of the next Taoist art. It''s not the only way to get all the Taoist art inheritance of that Tianshi.


    Then, Mu Qing was also surprised. He had the ability of purple lightning. It took him several days to enter. Unexpectedly, there were six people before him.


    He knows very well that those who can see through the three words of Dongkou are definitely not ordinary people.


    There were six of them, but they were not recognized by Ning fengzhenjun. It was obviously very difficult.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to get my approval, as long as you can stop me." Ning Feng said with a smile.


    On the contrary, Mu Qing is more vigilant, absolutely not as simple as the other side said.


    "Pick it up!" Ning Fengzhen claps it with one hand. The dragon is singing and the wind is blowing.


    Bang! A dark shadow flew out of the cave

 Chapter 231

    "Are you all right?" The woodcutter came forward and helped Mu Qing up.


    Mu Qing''s mouth overflowed with blood and gasped for breath. Unlike other heavenly masters, the power of Ning Feng Zhenjun was too overbearing and did not seem to be merciful.


    He was seriously injured and had several broken ribs.


    "That''s Ning Feng Zhenjun... So strong!" With the help of the woodcutter, Mu Qing recovered a little.


    The woodcutter shook his head. He told Mu Qing that if he could pass the first test of Ningfeng Zhenjun, it was enough to show that he was a terrible genius.


    After so many years in Qingcheng Mountain, no one can resist the move of Ningfeng Zhenjun.


    "I''m afraid even the master of heaven can''t resist the attack of Ningfeng Zhenjun at the same level!" The woodcutter comforted Mu Qing.


    His heart has been very shocked, Mu Qing can pass the first test of Ningfeng Zhenjun, it is very powerful, comparable to those Tianjiao of Qingcheng Mountain.


    Mu Qing shakes his head. He wants to try again.


    "Give up! Ningfeng is the real king, but the real immortal Cried the woodcutter.


    Mu Qing turned around, and he entered Tianshi cave again. It took him a day to recover.


    "The woodcutter said that Ningfeng Zhenjun is a real immortal... Is there any immortal in the world?" Mu Qing took a deep breath and went into ningfengzi''s cave.


    "Here you are again?" Ning Feng Zhen Jun looks at Mu Qing, and a trace of abuse is set off in the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you a fairy?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    However, Ning Feng really Jun is smiling, a big sleeve wave, the sound of the Dragon sounded again, the wind, clouds around.


    A gust of wind directly hit Mu Qing''s body. This time, Mu Qing got ready ahead of time. Thunder and lightning twined his body. The water was turbulent and a vast ocean of water came out.


    He used the martial arts of the border to fight against Ningfeng Zhenjun.


    But the next moment, the color of shock appeared on Mu Qing''s face. He found that the boundary of ten thousand waters began to break, the vast water turned into nothingness, and finally disappeared.


    Not only that, the force of lightning and the force of water were all suppressed by an inexplicable energy, which could not be mobilized.


    Bang!


    Mu Qing coughed up blood, and the whole person flew out again.


    "Give up!" The woodcutter helped him up and sighed.


    "The Taoist art of Ningfeng Zhenjun is called Longyue, which can suppress the energy in other people''s bodies. You can''t resist it at all." The woodcutter advised Mu Qing.


    He found that Mu Qing''s injury was more serious.


    Mu qinglengshen stood up in pain and thought about it. He didn''t go to find Ning fengzhenjun again.


    Seeing this, the woodcutter thought he had given up, so he turned and left.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle. While recovering from his injury, he is thinking about how to resist Ning Feng''s move.


    His own force will be suppressed, which means that he has to fight with his physical body.


    "Wait! Flesh


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened, and he burst into laughter. He already knew how to take the move of Ning Feng Zhenjun.


    The next day, when the woodcutter came to Tianshi cave again with some food, he was stunned because he found a figure running on the thousand steps.


    "What''s the matter with the boy?" The woodcutter was surprised and watched Mu Qing run from the bottom of the thousand steps to the top. He didn''t use the force, but fought with the flesh.


    The woodcutter didn''t know what was wrong with Mu Qing. He had to know the pressure on the thousand steps, but even Wu Zun couldn''t bear it.


    He knew that Mu Qing''s physical body was very strong, but at the last stage, he had to exert the force to resist, otherwise the pressure would produce great pressure on the physical body, leaving hidden dangers.


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth. At last, he spent more than half a day, and finally came to the top of a thousand steps with his body.


    He felt the collapse for the first time, and the pain came from his body. However, in his body, there was a crisp air flow moving up and down his body.


    Mu Qing breathed out a breath, and the pores of her whole body stretched out. The thunder and lightning in her body strengthened a lot, and also strengthened Mu Qing''s body to a certain extent.


    "Sure enough!" Mu Qing looks surprised.


    When he first walked through the thousand steps, he felt that there was some change in the strength of thunder and lightning in his body. Now he tried again and found that it was so.Mu Qing, with surprise on her face, ran back to the bottom of a thousand steps and planned to walk again.


    "Are you crazy?" The woodcutter looked at Mu Qing''s action, but he didn''t know it. So he thought Mu Qing was abusing himself.


    However, later, the woodcutter also found some differences. He could feel Mu Qing''s physical strength growing, and finally he could resist the pressure directly and easily walk through thousands of steps.


    Mu Qing laughs. He finds that under this pressure, the blood method of the Titans has a miraculous effect and can be quickly improved.


    Five days later, the breath of Mu Qing''s whole body has changed. There are thunder and lightning winding around him. It is not the force, but the power of thunder and lightning.


    After five days of training, Mu Qing''s Titan blood method has made a lot of progress, and even has a new strength.


    "Roar!"


    On the thousand steps, Mu Qing roared, his upper body clothes burst, and his whole body swelled to three meters, just like a little giant, surrounded by ferocious thunder and lightning.


    A terrible pressure rolled down, Mu Qing action stiff, step by step up the steps.


    He didn''t know how many times he had walked the thousand steps. What was different from before was that this time he asked the woodcutter for help.


    Originally, the pressure generated by the thousand steps had no effect on Mu Qing. Later, Mu Qing asked the woodcutter to help him and covered him with authority to increase the pressure.


    Half a month later, in front of the Tianshi cave in Qingcheng Mountain, a giant with a height of five meters roared in his mouth. His body was covered with dense thunder and lightning, just like a natural lightning armor.


    In front of him, the woodcutter''s face was shocked. During this time, he almost watched Mu Qing grow up.


    Although MuQing is still the fifth level blood, the woodcutter has deeply felt the destructive power contained in MuQing, which is not inferior to wuzun.


    Moreover, Mu Qing''s special ability is even more terrifying. He incarnates into a giant five meters tall. He can master thunder and lightning without driving the force. If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s human blood, the woodcutter would think he was an alien.


    "If you don''t succeed this time, you will be benevolent!" Mu Qing''s face was dignified and went into the cave.


    He was five meters tall, then gradually returned to normal height, and took out a piece of clothing from the space ring to put on.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing was also extremely shocked by the changes in himself. He knew that it was probably because he had practiced the blood method of the Titans

 Chapter 232

    The titans are a powerful race in the universe. Each Titan is hundreds of kilometers high and extremely terrible. Mu Qing can incarnate into a five meter giant, which must be related to the blood method of the Titans.


    Fortunately, this change is not permanent. Mu Qing can shrink his body at any time. Just like the little black fish, he can change his mind at will.


    MuQing came to Ningfeng Zhenjun''s cave again, and he went in.


    Now he has enough confidence that he can resist the move of Ningfeng Zhenjun, and then he can go out of Qingcheng Mountain and fight with Dingwang to rescue Jijia and ziyue.


    "Boy, here you are again!" Ning Feng really Jun looks at Mu Qing with a smile, and then reveals a trace of difference in his eyes.


    Although he is only a virtual shadow and a part of consciousness of noumenon, he can see something unusual about Mu Qing.


    He found that compared with before, Mu Qing''s physical strength has improved a lot, which is very powerful.


    Mu Qing didn''t deliberately release the breath of the force, but there was a kind of fury in his body, which showed that his body had been strong to a certain level.


    "Interesting Ningfeng Zhenjun nodded, with a look of admiration on his face.


    His dragon leaping skill can suppress the energy in the enemy''s body, which means that he can only rely on his physical body to fight.


    Mu Qing''s way of cultivation is obviously the key point to find. Only by making his body strong can he resist his dragon leaping skill.


    "Please teach me!" Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled, ready.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun nodded with a smile, and then waved his hand. A Taoist talisman appeared in his palm, which suddenly evolved into a real dragon and roared out.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were shocked. The scene was completely different from before!


    The real dragon roared and soared into the sky. The wind swept all around, and an inexplicable force enveloped it. No matter what force it was, it had to be suppressed.


    Compared with before, the momentum of this time is obviously much bigger, Ning fengzhenjun is to use all his strength.


    "I''ve always suppressed my accomplishments to the same level as you. At first, you were vulnerable, but now, you can make me do my best." Ning Feng, a real gentleman, smiles calmly.


    He is surrounded by a real dragon, which is formed by the strong wind. It is extremely terrible to control the strong wind and trample on the clouds.


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified. His body is suddenly enlarged. He turns into a giant five meters high, surrounded by thunder and lightning, and turns into armor.


    This appearance, let rather seal true gentleman''s face all appeared a silk surprised.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a small black fish appeared in MuQing''s Dantian, which was only the size of a slap. When it appeared, it set off a wave.


    Under the strong wind, the force was suppressed in a moment, but the little black fish did expand and turned into a huge black fish, 20 meters in size, just like Mu Qing.


    This is a new ability of the little black fish. It can fight independently after doubling.


    Mu Qing just wanted to have a try, because he had found that the force used by the little black fish was not the force, and now it is.


    Although his force has been suppressed, the little black fish can still come out to fight. His breath is very strong. He wanders in the air and his tail swings. The void has ripples.


    The little black fish roared in its mouth. It opened its mouth wide and a black hole appeared in its mouth. It wanted to absorb the strong wind.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon chant rings, and the real dragon winding around the real king of Ningfeng comes with the power of the wind and cloud, and tangles with the little black fish.


    Obviously, the little black fish is not the opponent of the real dragon. After nearly ten minutes of fighting, the body of the little black fish changed into the size of a slap, turned into a black light and returned to the Dantian of MuQing.


    However, Mu Qing is very satisfied with the result, because the small black fish''s special ability has swallowed a lot of energy from the real dragon, and the opponent''s power is not as powerful as before.


    Boom!


    The force on Mu Qing''s body has been completely suppressed. The real dragon leaps up and turns into a terrible storm to attack Mu Qing.


    In the storm, there are still wisps of cloud gas. It seems soft, but it has hidden murderous opportunities. It is as sharp as sword gas, cutting bloodstains on Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing suffered from severe pain, his mouth burst out to drink, the whole person burst out extremely dazzling lightning, a lightning winding, in the storm.


    "How can it be!" Ning fengzhenjun''s face was shocked, but he exerted his power to the extreme, perfectly suppressed the force in Mu Qing''s body, but he didn''t expect that Mu Qing was still bursting out with shocking lightning power."It''s really the power in him, but it''s not suppressed like the force!" Ning Feng Zhenjun saw through the situation in Mu Qing''s body and was surprised.


    It took 20 minutes for the storm to dissipate. All the power disappeared and the clouds faded. Finally, Mu Qing was still standing in the same place.


    He has become a blood man, but all skin injuries.


    Ning Feng''s Dragon leaping skill was perfectly resisted by Mu Qing. The thunder and lightning burst out in his body, leaving Mu Qing only suffering from skin injury.


    "Well done, you made it." Ningfeng Zhenjun nods with a smile. With a wave of his big hand, a gust of wind blows, the blood on Mu Qing disappears strangely, even the wound is gone.


    Mu Qing was stunned, looking at his body, there was no injury.


    He finally turned into a normal size. After he put on his clothes, he found that he was very relaxed. During this period of time, the fatigue of constant cultivation was eliminated.


    "Congratulations, you have passed my test. I will teach you the skill of dragon leaping!" Ningfeng Zhenjun laughed. He felt the long white beard on his chin and was also very happy.


    "In fact, you are the second person to learn the Dragon leaping skill from me. I hope you can carry it forward!" Ning Fengzhen''s advice is on Mu Qing''s forehead.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s body stagnated, he felt the dense information pouring into his mind.


    This is a kind of Taoist art with the attribute of wind, but under the inheritance of Ningfeng Zhenjun, it makes him understand the entry perfectly. It seems that he has been practicing it for a long time.


    Of course, what Ning Fengzhen inherits is only the entry-level dragon leaping skill. In the later stage, Mu Qing still needs to understand and practice it himself.


    Mu Qing knew that the art of dragon leaping was a Taoist art created by the real king Ning Feng. It had nothing to do with the dragon family.


    "You said I was the second one?" Suddenly, Mu Qing was confused.


    He remembers that the woodcutter said that no one has ever inherited from Ningfeng Zhenjun. Why is he the second one?


    Ningfeng Zhenjun shook his head. He said with some emotion, "you are the first one who has passed the test of Tianshi cave and got the skill of dragon leap. A long time ago, when I was still in Qingcheng Mountain, a Tianjiao asked me for advice. I thought his talent was amazing, so he passed it on to him."


    "Who is that man?"


    Ning Fengzhen spewed out two words in his mouth, "Yellow Emperor!"

 Chapter 233

    Mu Qing''s palm trembled a few times. Although the legend about the Yellow Emperor has passed for many years, he still has a certain influence.


    He swallowed his saliva. Although he couldn''t believe it, his intuition told him that the Yellow Emperor in the mouth of Ningfeng Zhenjun was definitely the same person as the Yellow Emperor in his mind.


    "If it is said that the Yellow Emperor asked ningfengzhenjun for the skill of Longyue, then how old is ningfengzhenjun?" Mu Qing''s eyes were startled.


    Ning Feng really gentleman is to laugh to get up, he this one empty shadow gradually disappears.


    "Little guy, the world is much bigger than you think. If there is a chance to go out of the earth and come to all the races in the universe, I think we will meet."


    He left a word, then dissipated.


    But this let Mu Qing is more shocked.


    "Not dead? Doesn''t this mean that Ningfeng Zhenjun is still alive? " Mu Qing took a breath of cold air.


    Then he remembered that the woodcutter had mentioned that Ningfeng Zhenjun in Tianshi cave was a piece of consciousness, which was different from the spirit left by other Tianshi.


    There are many things in Mu Qing''s mind to ask, but the shadow of Ning Feng''s real king has gone. It seems that after he taught Mu Qing the skill of dragon leap, he lost all his strength.


    "You really made it! Incredible


    The woodcutter''s face was very shocked. He took Mu Qing to look left and right, as if he was looking at a monster.


    He can''t believe that Mu Qing and Ding Wang can enter the Tianshi cave to be recognized, and even Mu Qing has successfully passed the test of Ning fengzhenjun.


    The woodcutter shook his head and sighed. Compared with Mu Qing, he found that the core disciples of Qingcheng Mountain were much inferior.


    "Uncle, can I go out now?" Mu Qing asked, he can''t wait now.


    The woodcutter nodded. He pointed out the way to leave.


    "Remember to help me check whether Pingyi is our Pingjia family or not!" Cried the woodcutter.


    Mu Qing rushed to the direction pointed by the woodcutter. It was the first time for him to perform the skill of dragon leaping.


    Mu Qing is only an entry-level dragon leaping skill, but he has great power.


    According to the message sent to him by Ningfeng Zhenjun, Mu Qing also knows the power of this dragon leaping skill, which is a way to control the situation. It can be used not only for fighting, but also for driving.


    Mu Qing''s whole body is full of ups and downs. It is clear that it is not the attribute of wind, but it can control the force of the wind and the clouds. His whole body is suspended in the air and gallops towards the distance at a very fast speed.


    After mastering the skill of dragon leaping, Mu Qing can completely control the air.


    He is only a fifth level blood, but he has the ability of wuzun level.


    Moreover, Mu Qing''s flying ability is different from Wu Zun''s.


    Ordinary seven level wuzun consumes a lot of force when flying in the sky, so only nine level wuzun can fly in the sky for a long time.


    Although Mu Qing''s Dragon leaping skill is just a beginner, it already has the power to control the wind and cloud. It doesn''t need him to consume the force at all. It''s just like his innate talent. He can fly freely.


    Mu Qing turned into a streamer and came to the edge of Qingcheng Mountain in just three minutes.


    Shua!


    At the edge of Qingcheng Mountain, a light curtain formed by runes emerged, but after feeling some special breath of Mu Qing, it disappeared.


    Mu Qing smoothly left Qingcheng Mountain, his eyes flickered a trace of fine awn.


    It took him half a month to get the approval of Ning fengzhenjun, half a month before Ding Wang said that the execution of the death penalty was on schedule.


    Mu Qing, on the other hand, keeps in touch with Lao San.


    Before Ding Wang left, he was given the address of the Ding family, and now he is heading for the Ding family.


    "Mu Qing?"


    A light curtain pops out of Mu Qing''s communication equipment. It''s the third mouse.


    He was very surprised. Looking at Mu Qing, he became a little excited.


    "What on earth did you do? Now you are wanted in the whole city of Beijing. Even qingchengwei is under special observation and can''t carry out the task. "


    Qingchengwei people don''t know what happened to Mu Qing. During this period, they are all at a loss. All they know is that the federal branch suddenly issued a wanted order for Mu Qing and Ding Wang.


    "I''m fine. How about incantation rain? Is anything wrong? " Mu Qing inquired that he was more worried about the safety of mantra Siyu.During the period when he disappeared, Wang Sheng would try his best to capture the curse of rain.


    "The little ancestor did encounter the peeping of some terrible strong people before, but she seems to have noticed it for a long time." Next to the third mouse is curse rain, she is snoring, there is no accident.


    The third mouse tells Mu Qing that mantra Siyu has been aware of the crisis for a long time, so he quietly leaves Yanhuang organization with him and hides somewhere in Beijing. The exact location is unknown to all the people of qingchengwei.


    Mu Qing was relieved. He was relieved.


    There are many kinds of cursing power of cursing Siyu, among which there is the curse of eliminating the sense of existence. I believe that when rat Laosan and cursing Siyu hide, no one will find them.


    Later, Mu Qing contacted Ling Fei, Jiang Yuanjie and Yang Shanshan.


    He gave a general description of what happened, which shocked Ling Fei and others. He couldn''t believe that the head of the federal branch had joined the Zerg.


    "There''s still half a month left. By that time, our Yang family will definitely rescue Ji Jia!" Yang Shanshan is sure to tell Mu Qing.


    Her status in the Yang family is getting higher and higher. Even Yang Jie, the pride of the Yang family, has less power to speak than her.


    Ji Jia and Yang Shanshan have a good relationship. Now Ji Jia has an accident. Yang Shanshan is duty bound to ask the Yang family to do it.


    High up in Chengdu, Mu Qing is surrounded by clouds. It can be said that he is flying in the direction of Ding''s family. Chengdu residents below all cast a look of admiration.


    "That boy is so strong! You can fly in the sky so young. Have you reached the level of nine blood lines? "


    Many people point at Mu Qing in the sky, referring to the direction of Mu Qing, they all think that Mu Qing is a strong young man of the Ding family.


    Mu Qing did not pay attention to other people''s eyes, he has been thinking about something, finally eyes firm, decisively opened the communication equipment, contacted a pride.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is it?"


    Just when Mu Qing came to Ding''s door, security personnel rushed out one by one and looked warily at Mu Qing.


    Although Mu Qing looks very young, and his breath is only five level blood, the faces of these security personnel are extremely dignified.


    Because they had seen Mu Qing flying down from the sky before, surrounded by clouds and fog. When they were close to each other, they could even feel that the force in their body was suppressed.


    Mu Qing took a look at them, then waited quietly. A few minutes later, a figure came from Ding Wang.


    "Young master." Next to the security personnel respectfully said

 Chapter 234

    Ding Wang waved and let the security personnel go down. He looked at Mu Qing with surprise on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out!"


    He took Mu Qing into Ding''s house and came to a conference room. On the big screen, there were various plans.


    Ding Wang told Mu Qing that their Ding family was not as powerful as the federal branch, and the people who agreed to fight against the federal branch with him were only a part of the Ding family.


    "Our Ding family has been trying to contact the federal headquarters, and then someone from the federal headquarters will come in person, which may help us." Ding Wang said in a deep voice.


    The next day, Ding Wang and Mu Qing are discussing their plans.


    "In order to force us to go, the chief councillor ordered a few days ago that Mr Lau''s family should also be put to death!" Ding Wang''s fist was clenched, and there was a terrible anger in his heart.


    The chief MP seems to be worried that it is not enough to kill ziyue and the three of them. In order to ensure that Mu Qing and Ding Wang will come to the rescue, he also framed Mr. Liu''s family as a traitor of the Zerg.


    In the federal branch, the power of the chief legislator has expanded to an extreme degree, and even can control public opinion. No one refutes what he says.


    At the end of the day, Mu Qing and Ding Wang discussed how many battle plans they didn''t know, but later they all overturned them.


    At present, there are only two simplest ways. One is to have a strong force to rescue ziyue and the other is to let the people from the federal headquarters come forward.


    "Well? Did you break through? " Suddenly, Mu Qing found that Ding Wang''s breath was much stronger than before. After a closer look, he was already a seven level wuzun.


    Ding Wang nodded. He told Mu Qing that after he got the inheritance of Taoism from the 13th generation of Tianshi cave, he realized a lot and broke through after a period of practice.


    "Recently, there are people from the federal branch in Chengdu exploring. I have prepared a top secret place where you can live." Ding Wang arranges for the housekeeper of the Ding family to leave with Mu Qing.


    It''s getting late, and Ding Wang doesn''t let Mu Qing stay. He detects that someone from the federal branch is exploring their clues, so he plans to let Mu Qing live in a hidden place.


    He felt that the Ding family was not safe, and sometimes people were watching him.


    "This way, please." Housekeeper is a middle-aged man, polite, strength is also very strong, has the strength of nine blood, even about to touch the king.


    Ding Wang doubted that the Ding family also had the eye of the Zerg, so he let the loyal stewardship go away with Mu Qing.


    And the housekeeper also broke through to the Ninth level of blood for a long time, the strength is very strong, even if there is an accident can also cope with it.


    The housekeeper reaches out his hand and wants to catch Mu Qing flying, but Mu Qing shakes his head.


    In the eyes of Ding Wang and the housekeeper, Mu Qing''s body is full of clouds.


    "It''s... Incredible!" The housekeeper was shocked. He never thought that a fifth level martial arts master could fly in the sky. This is a miracle!


    Bear the shock in the heart, housekeeper also soared, in front of the road, Mu Qing followed, the speed was not slow.


    "It seems to be inherited from Tianshi cave!" Compared with the housekeeper''s expression, Ding Wang was calm.


    He knew that the reason why Mu Qing was able to fly through the clouds was that he got the inheritance of Tianshi cave.


    Ding Wang himself has also obtained a Taoist inheritance, which is very powerful. Therefore, it is understandable that Mu Qing can fly in the air.


    "I hope nothing will happen!" Ding Wang watched Mu Qing and the housekeeper leave. Somehow, his eyelids suddenly jumped.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the housekeeper took Mu Qing to a very remote place. There was only one house, and it was perfectly hidden under the ground.


    After Mu Qing entered the underground, he suddenly sighed that the Ding family is really a good means!


    This building is completely a villa built under the ground. Outside is a piece of land, and the entrance is very hidden.


    When the housekeeper left, Mu Qing took a deep breath and was thinking about cultivation, but suddenly he felt uneasy.


    Then, a terrible energy was released from the outside. The whole underground building trembled, and the walls began to twist and crack.


    Mu Qing felt a suffocating pressure, and then the whole ground burst, a big energy hand slapped down, and the whole underground building collapsed.


    Boom!


    The ground collapses, a huge pit appears, and the original luxurious underground buildings turn into ruins.Mu Qing was hit by the terrible force and fell on the ground, coughing up blood. His clothes were torn by severe impact, and there were wounds everywhere.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing roared. He got up with blood flowing on his body and was seriously injured.


    Fortunately, when he was in Qingcheng Mountain, he practiced the blood method of the Titans to a certain level, otherwise he would have died just now!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fierce and he looked up into the air. There was a vague figure there. The breath was so terrible that the surrounding space was distorted.


    His pupils contracted, and the man in front of him was Mu Qingshu!


    Mu Qingshu is a king of the Mu family, but he joined the federal branch many years ago, and the most important thing is that his immediate superior is the president!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and knew that the other party was coming for him. Someone disclosed his information and asked Mu Qingshu to come and kill him.


    He thought constantly in his mind, and finally locked in the Ding housekeeper.


    In addition to Ding Wang, only the housekeeper knew the location. It was the housekeeper who told Mu Qingshu the location when he left.


    "You can''t escape this time." Mu Qingshu laughed, and a long bow appeared in his hand, which was condensed by a dazzling energy arrow.


    Boom!


    A large ocean swept in, and the energy arrow turned into a glow all over the sky, which seemed to have a mad shark roaring.


    Mu Qing''s mouth roared, he felt a deadly threat, this is absolutely the most terrible attack he has ever encountered, a king directly shot at him.


    He was surrounded by a large area of water, 200 meters into the ocean, forming a water wall.


    At the same time, Mu Qing himself bloomed a terrible thunder and turned into a giant five meters tall.


    Mu Qingshu''s attack is very powerful. Qi has completely locked him down. At the moment, he can''t escape at all. He has to fight back as much as he can.


    A huge roar came out, and the whole ground collapsed again. The energy arrow completely penetrated Mu Qing''s abdomen, and a large amount of blood splashed out and dyed the ground red.


    Mu Qing''s body has grown to five meters, and his strength has been destroyed. The power of the king is too terrible.


    Mu Qingshu''s expression is cold. He gathers energy again to kill Mu Qing completely.


    "Stop it

 Chapter 235

    There was a roar in the sky, and a figure with a terrible smell suddenly came.


    This man was wearing a white coat, holding a small scalpel, gently stroke, the whole space was torn open, a terrible force spread towards Mu Qingshu.


    Mu Qingshu''s face was shocked. Before he could react, a deep wound appeared on his arm, bleeding like a stream.


    He was shocked. Looking at the man in front of him, he found that he was a quack!


    "Why are you here?" Mu Qingshu scolded, his heart sank, feeling that the action will fail.


    Quack''s strength is much stronger than him. If there is a quack, he can''t kill Mu Qing.


    And although Mu Qing''s injury is very serious now, for quack doctors, it can be cured in a few minutes.


    Mu Qingshu calm face, he stepped back, reached out to quietly open the communication equipment.


    Wang Rong of the Wang family is also in Chengdu. If you contact him, even quack doctors can''t stop them.


    You know, Wang Rong is the king who has practiced the martial arts of jiejie. His strength is very strong. If they join hands, maybe they can kill the quack in front of them.


    "Who made you move?"


    A voice suddenly came from behind Mu Qingshu. A wind blade swept by. Mu Qingshu''s whole arm was cut off and a large amount of blood spattered out.


    "Ah!"


    Mu Qing shouts in the mouth of his book. He turns his head and finds a man with red eyes. It''s Ke Fei who left with the quack at the beginning!


    Boom!


    On the ground not far away, the blade of wind fell on it, exploded directly, turned into a tornado, swept everything, and gradually dispersed after a long time.


    Ke Fei''s face was full of killing intention. If it wasn''t for the quack to stop him, he would even rush to the federal branch to kill all those who took refuge in the Zerg.


    Ke Fei is fully aware of Ke Zheng''s death, and even secretly takes Ke Zheng''s body away from the federal branch with the quack doctor. He already knows the real cause of Ke Zheng''s death.


    Ke was fighting against Zerg at that time. He was seriously injured, but he would never die if he received treatment at the first time. However, even Ke Fei did not expect that there were Zerg lurking in the federal branch.


    Some people want to use insects to control Ke Zheng. Unfortunately, although Ke Zheng temporarily suppressed his dual personality, his soul has been divided into two parts, and he can''t control it completely. In the end, he died because he didn''t get timely treatment.


    Therefore, now Ke Fei hates Zerg very much. This time, he just wants to find Mu Qing to fight against the federal branch.


    "Fortunately, you have a clear air of control stone, otherwise I will not be able to find you." Ke Fei comes to Mu Qing. He uses the force to suppress Mu Qing''s blood temporarily.


    He was also slightly surprised, because Mu Qing had personally resisted the attack of Mu Qingshu, which was a king level attack, but was resisted by Mu Qing, a five level martial arts master. No one would even believe it.


    The quack also came over. He bent down and his mental power gushed out, forming a mysterious rune, which was branded on Mu Qing.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing found that his pain began to dissipate gradually, and the blood hole in his abdomen began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Quack hands bloom white light to help Mu Qing recover, but Ke Fei turns to Mu Qingshu.


    Mu Qingshu''s face is shocked. He wants to inform Wang Rong, but the communication equipment has been completely cut off with the previous arm, and is still spraying thin blood.


    "Anyone who colludes with Zerg will die!" There is a storm brewing in Kefei''s eyes.


    Mu Qingshu was even more flustered. He was afraid of death.


    "If you kill me, the federal Division will not let you go!" He yelled.


    If it''s a quack, he can fight against it, but Ke Fei, he''s no match at all.


    You know, Ke Fei is a strong man who has cultivated the martial arts of jiejie, and his strength is even higher than that of Li Chao, the top king!


    Boom!


    Ke Fei responded with his own actions. He directly performed the martial arts of the border. The world around him was dim, and a terrible storm appeared and swept away.


    Mu Qingshu''s face was terrified, and his body was shining brightly. The force soared to the sky, and his side was almost transformed into a vast ocean, in which crazy sharks roared.


    But he was not Ke Fei''s opponent at all. He was killed in the end. There was a huge blood hole in his heart, which was pierced by the strong wind.Ke Fei astringed his breath, and the wind around him dissipated. At the moment, Mu Qing also recovered with the help of a quack doctor.


    "Master quack, thank you


    Mu Qing thanks. There is no sign of any injury on him. It can be seen how terrible the quack medicine is.


    The quack waved his hand and asked Mu Qing not to be polite.


    "People in the federal branch want to kill you, but in that case, we can let it be and let the outside world think you''re dead!" The quack laughed and went to the body of Mu Qingshu.


    He saw a human skin mask in his hand and put it directly on Mu Qingshu''s face.


    Mu Qing was puzzled, but then he found a strange scene. The man''s skin mask came out with a glow, wrapping Mu Qingshu''s whole body.


    As like as two peas of light disappear, Mu Qing''s appearance and body become even the same as Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing came forward to observe carefully, and could not see the human skin mask at all. In front of her eyes, the corpse was exactly the same as herself. Even the original breath of the king was suppressed to the fifth level by the inexplicable force.


    "However, even if his body becomes the same as mine, people from the federal branch can''t contact Mu Qingshu, won''t they be suspicious?" Mu Qing asked questions.


    Quack is shaking his head with a smile, let Mu Qing rest assured that someone will play the role of Mu Qingshu.


    He told Mu Qing that Mrs. Yang of the Yang family is good at changing looks. She also gave the mask. Tomorrow, Mrs. Yang will play the role of Cheng Mu Qingshu, which will never be exposed.


    The Yang family has contacted them and formed an alliance.


    "As long as Mrs. Yang disguises herself as Mu Qingshu and temporarily conceals from the people of the federal branch, then the people of the federal branch will surely think that you have been killed." Said the quack in a deep voice.


    Later, quack and Ke Fei left with Mu Qing.


    Ke Fei thinks that Mu Qing''s accomplishments are still too low. He must go further.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengdu Ding family, Ding Wang rushed out of the room, saw his eyes extremely terrible, because he just received the news, Mu Qing was killed by Mu Qingshu of the federal branch.


    He quickly called the people of the Ding family and further confirmed this matter. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    It is even rumored that Mu Qingshu has left Chengdu with Mu Qing''s body.


    "I''m sorry, young master. It''s all my dereliction of duty. I don''t know how mu Qingshu found that place!" The housekeeper took the blame beside him.


    "Hum!" At this time, Ding Wang''s communication equipment vibrated.


    Ding Wang glanced at it, then covered it with his hand.


    It was a message from Mu Qing, only a few words.


    "Watch out for the housekeeper!"

 Chapter 236

    Ding Wang took a deep breath. He waved his hand and asked the housekeeper to step down.


    The housekeeper was a little confused. He thought Ding Wang would blame him. He even prepared all kinds of excuses, but he didn''t expect Ding Wang to leave without saying a word.


    He looked at Ding Wang, the other side did not seem to blame, which made him very confused.


    But the housekeeper didn''t think much about it and turned away.


    Looking at the housekeeper''s back, Ding Wang''s eyes were splashed with a trace of murder.


    Mu Qing sent this message to him, which also showed that Mu Qing was not dead. Although we don''t know what means Mu Qing used to make people in the federal branch think that he was dead, Ding Wang was sure that he was not dead.


    "It''s true that the only people who know Mu Qing''s hiding place are me and the housekeeper. Surely the housekeeper betrayed Mu Qing!" Ding Wang muttered to himself.


    There was a chill on his face. Even he didn''t expect that the Ding family had been invaded by the Zerg, and he was always a loyal housekeeper to him.


    "Since Mu Qing pretended to die, he must have his own plan. I just need to cooperate with him." Ding Wang calmed down.


    His heart is also a burst of fear, if Mu Qing really died, then he will definitely feel guilty.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty days later, Beijing City federal branch.


    Here, strong people gather one by one, and Tianjiao from big families in Beijing also appears. At the same time, there are professionals who live broadcast the pictures to the network.


    "Don''t you have ten days to go, chief? Why is it suddenly advanced? " Wang Rong looked at the president in bewilderment.


    On one side, Mu Qingshu is also following them, but this mu Qingshu''s eyes, flashing a strange light, revealing a trace of anxiety.


    "Although Mu Qing has been killed, I always have a sense of uneasiness." The congressman frowned. He always believed in his intuition.


    Moreover, the advance of Ji Jia''s and ziyue''s death penalty is also an instruction given to him by the top echelons of the Zerg, which is to force out those who are threatening the Zerg.


    "Can those people catch up with us when we suddenly put the death penalty ahead of time?" Wang Rong looks puzzled.


    The chief councillor sneered and said, "don''t worry, they will definitely show up and stop us. Even some people are ambushing us!"


    Wang Rong was shocked, and Mu Qingshu''s body trembled slightly.


    However, Mu Qingshu did not aim at him when he looked at the chief legislator. He was also a little relieved.


    Three men, two women and one man, were locked in toughened glass columns at a federal division venue.


    They are Ji Jia, ziyue and Ziyang.


    The three of them are very haggard, blocked by special forces, the whole body''s strength, simply unable to break the glass column.


    Around this field, there are all powerful people from different families. They are invited by the federal branch to witness the death penalty of human traitors.


    The chief legislator set off public opinion and framed Ji Jia. Now most people in China think that Ji Jia is a spy sent by the Zerg.


    In addition to Ji Jia''s father, Ji Xiangfeng once helped the Zerg attack Hangzhou City, which made more people believe what the president said.


    Not only ordinary people, but also the senior leaders of those big powers have chosen to believe in the chief legislator.


    It can be said that the current situation in China is very dangerous. Many people have been controlled by the Zerg. Once all the high-level forces are controlled, China will definitely become the base of the Zerg.


    "The death penalty will be held tomorrow. I have invited all forces, even the people of the Western Holy See, to come!" The congressman''s eyes were tinged with excitement.


    He is looking forward to tomorrow, when those who know their true identity show up, they can win at one stroke, and then no one will pose a threat to them.


    Zerg can also continue to control the top of the major forces in secret.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, the federal branch has just issued a message that the execution of ziyue will be advanced to tomorrow!" The housekeeper came to Ding Wang.


    Ding Wang''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly stood up and patted the table. There was a strong dark force surging out of his body.


    Click.


    All the tables around him were broken, and the force revealed the full force of darkness, which was completely pure.


    Ding Wang''s strength is incredible. He is the seventh level wuzun, but he can kill the eighth level wuzun.The housekeeper''s face beside him also changed. He found that his young master''s strength has been growing too terrifying recently. It is estimated that he will surpass him soon.


    "Call my family and we''ll go to the federal branch right away!" Ding Wang''s face was gloomy and he finally chose to start immediately.


    A member of the Ding family came together. They were all wuzun of the Ninth level.


    Ding Wang knew that this time, only the Ninth level martial arts master could play a role. Even the most critical battle depended on the king level figures.


    In his side, there are several powerful figures appear, is the king!


    "All aboard, please." The housekeeper said at this time that he had asked people to pilot the Ding family''s special flying ship.


    However, the nine level wuzun seemed to have not heard the housekeeper''s words. He was still standing in the same place and looked at him with cold eyes.


    The housekeeper was shocked and felt that he had fallen into the icy pool in an instant. His eyes were full of chill and even murder.


    "Er... What''s the matter with you The housekeeper wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    All of a sudden, his back chills, Ding Wang''s side, the king of the Ding family are also looking at him, the killing in the eyes is unreservedly revealed.


    "No!" The housekeeper responded immediately at this time that his identity must have been exposed.


    He suddenly burst out a force, but it was a pity that before he really started to work, all the terrible forces had already landed on his body.


    The housekeeper coughed up blood. He was shocked in his eyes. More than one king shot, and he had no strength to resist.


    Boom.


    A loud noise came from Ding''s yard, and the housekeeper turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air.


    But everyone in the Ding family looked on coldly without any emotional touch.


    In fact, during this period of time, Ding Wang and other members of the Ding family had already communicated the news, that is, only the housekeeper himself did not know that his identity had been exposed.


    Finally, a Dingjia flying ship set out from Chengdu to Beijing.


    Ding Wang kept in touch with Mu Qing at this time, but all the news was like a mud cow into the sea without any response

 Chapter 237

    "What on earth is Mu Qing doing?" Ding Wang frowned.


    Since Mu Qing sent him this message, he never contacted again.


    Ding Wang even contacted the people of qingchengwei, but found that they didn''t know Mu Qing''s whereabouts, thinking that Mu Qing had been killed by Mu Qingshu.


    "No matter, go to Beijing first, you can''t let the Zerg plan succeed!" Ding Wang takes a deep breath and adjusts.


    Meanwhile, somewhere in Beijing.


    "Don''t run! My pizza A young man is chasing a mouse.


    But the speed of the mouse was so terrible that in the blink of an eye, it turned into a dark shadow and disappeared.


    The young man gritted his teeth. He had just bought a piece of pizza, and when he paid, he was stolen by a big mouse.


    He is also the cultivation of the fourth level martial arts master, but he finds that his speed is far less than that of the mouse.


    "Good mouse!" Curse rain cheers, she is holding a big piece of pizza.


    The third mouse is carrying a curse to think of the rain. Now it is like a horse, running wildly and skilfully in the streets and alleys.


    During this time, Wang Sheng and his family turned the whole city of Beijing upside down, just to catch the curse of rain.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of the Wangs, ratty three and curse rain have already run all over Beijing.


    They can''t even use Mu Qing''s personal account, because now the Wangs have joined hands with the federal branch. Once they find that Mu Qing''s personal account moves, they will immediately lock the position.


    That''s why ratty three is now reduced to stealing someone else''s pizza.


    "Is Mu Qing dead?" The third mouse asks the man who is eating the pizza.


    "I don''t know!" Incantation thinks rain to reply a way.


    She doesn''t seem to worry much, although it''s said that Mu Qing has been killed.


    "Since everyone says that Mu Qing was killed, why do we go to the federal branch?" Third mouse shrinks his head.


    Curse rain let it to federal branch, save Jijia them.


    But ratty old three heart is in tremble, want to know, federal branch there is a lot of Wu Zun and King sit down.


    Although it has broken through and reached the seventh level of wuzun, in the face of those ninth level wuzun, even the king, there is no resistance at all.


    "But if you get a drop of Jijia''s blood essence, you will be able to wake up the blood of the dragon in your body." Curse think rain wiped mouth with chubby little hand.


    Her words are tempting the third mouse. She once told the third mouse that if she gets a drop of Ji Jia''s blood essence, she can wake up the dragon blood in the third mouse permanently, not temporarily.


    Mouse old three eyes twinkle, the last bite, speed again several grades faster, toward the federal branch.


    It was really moved.


    Since he left Kunlun''s secret place, rat Laosan found that the world was too big. Even now, he didn''t know enough about the cultivation of seven level wuzun.


    Although he knew the chance was slim, he still wanted to have a try, and he also heard some news. When the death penalty began, some forces would destroy it.


    Somewhere in Yanhuang organization, two eight level wuzuns are guarding at the door of a secret room, and there are several wuzuns patrolling not far away.


    But at this time, a group of people rushed over, each with the strength of the Ninth level wuzun.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the fierce group of people, the people who had been patrolling were shocked. It''s hard to imagine that someone from Yanhuang organization, one of the two giant forces in China, would break in.


    "Do it!" At the head of the group were two kings. As soon as they had a drink, dozens of nine level martial arts masters behind them all shot one after another.


    But they didn''t kill anyone, they just knocked out the guards and patrols.


    Bang.


    One of the kings roughly kicked open the door of the secret room, and he walked in with a smile.


    In the secret room, there are five people. They are qingchengwei!


    Ling Fei smiles, and the next few people in qingchengwei are muddled and don''t know what happened.


    Since the federal branch reported that Mu Qing colluded with the Zerg and assassinated the congressman Liu, they were also under strict supervision, as if they were banned.


    "Master Ling Fei, the Ling family are ready." Said one of the kings.He''s from the Ling family.


    After Ling Fei, a person with variant blood spirit, was discovered by the Ling family, the attitude of the Ling family towards him was almost the same as that of the Yang family towards Yang Shanshan.


    After qingchengwei was under house arrest, Ling Fei tried to inform Ling''s family and let them rescue him.


    "Are you all right?" A beautiful shadow appeared, it was Yang Shanshan.


    Her breath is very strong, obviously during this period of time in the Yang family, has been greatly improved.


    This time, the two families of the Yang family and the Ling family jointly sent a king to break into the Yanhuang organization and rescue the qingchengwei group.


    "We are going to rescue Ji Jia. Mu Qing has already suffered an accident. I should take revenge for him!" Ling Fei came out of the secret room with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    Jiang Yuanjie naturally chose to go with Ling Fei.


    They all think that Mu Qing has been killed by Mu Qingshu, even Yang Shanshan. Mu Qing only tells Ding Wang that he is still alive.


    "Mu Qing is also a member of our qingchengwei. If he has an accident, we will take revenge on him naturally!" Pingyi takes a deep breath, and suddenly makes up his mind to help Lingfei fight against the federal branch.


    "Good! I''ll go too! " Yang Caijin patted his chest. During this period of time, he was kept in a secret room by Yanhuang organization, and his heart was extremely angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder snake City North District.


    At the top of a high-rise building which has become ruins, there are two figures. The breath is extremely terrible, containing the breath of king.


    These two people are quack and Ke Fei!


    "The chief councillor is really a good tool to advance the death penalty. Has he noticed that Mu Qing is still alive?" Kofi''s brows were frowning.


    The quack shook his head and said, "Mrs. Yang''s art of change is earth shaking and will never be seen."


    "Now that he has advanced the time, then we will advance the time of fighting too!" Ke Fei''s eyes were twinkling with killing intention.


    They are not just trying to save Ji Jia or help principal Ke Zheng get revenge.


    After the emergence of the Zerg, almost all the major forces were aware of it. The high-level forces in China were not stupid. They all had their own means and found some news.


    This battle with the federal branch can also be said to be a real confrontation between humans and Zerg.


    "No matter whether the boy wakes up in time or not, once the death penalty starts, we have to do something about it!" The quack nodded, and the two of them looked into the tall building.


    On a certain floor of the high building, there were strange noises

 Chapter 238

    In the Northern District of thunder snake City, it used to be the place with the most ferocious animals in the whole thunder snake City, but now it''s bloody and there are ferocious animal bodies everywhere.


    Those already old buildings turn into ruins.


    All these are the masterpieces of quack and Ke Fei. They take Mu Qing to thunder snake city and kill all the fierce animals here by the way.


    In the high building where the quack and Kefei lived, strange noises came out.


    At the moment, Mu Qing is sitting in a blood pool. Next to the pool, there is a corpse hundreds of meters long.


    This corpse is the overlord of thunder snake City, the thunder giant snake!


    Ke Fei wanted to make Mu Qing''s cultivation a step further, so he killed the thunder snake, which contained the blood of the weak dragon, and the pure star nucleus of lightning attribute, to break through Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing has been closed for a long time. There are strands of lightning energy absorbed by him in the blood pool. In his hands, there is a crystal clear star core.


    This star core is the star core of the thunder giant snake. The thunder giant snake is a ferocious beast of the ninth blood. The energy contained in the star core is naturally very rich, which is very helpful for Mu Qing''s breakthrough.


    Ke Fei''s body flashed and appeared in front of Mu Qing, his brow wrinkled.


    His idea is to let Mu Qing directly break through to the level of the seventh level wuzun. With Mu Qing''s powerful body, it can fully accommodate the energy of the Ninth level blood, but it will take a long time.


    "I don''t know if this kid can break through in time." Kofi sighed and turned to leave.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that some strange changes had taken place in Mu Qing''s body at the moment.


    Mu Qing''s physical body is constantly strengthening, and the energy in his body is also increasing. The thunder and lightning energy is like a dragon, flowing in all four limbs.


    He is already a martial arts master with six levels of blood. The whole person''s breath has reached the peak. He can break through to the seventh level martial arts master at any time!


    the second day.


    The federal branch has gathered many strong people who don''t know how many. The breath is messy, and all the kings are expressionless.


    Ji Jia three people in the glass column, they are more and more haggard, careful observation can find that the glass column that imprisons them has the special strength, slowly sucks away the force in their body.


    At the same time, around ziyue, there are several other people, including young people and old people. They are the family members of Mr Lau!


    Ziyang''s eyes were red, and he glared at the chief legislator. He did not expect that the chief legislator was so vicious that he wanted to put Mr Lau''s family to death.


    Purple month is to observe around, found no Ding Wang figure, immediately relieved.


    She also heard the news, and even saw Mu Qingshu bring back Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing had died, and she didn''t want Ding Wang to do anything stupid.


    "The sudden emergence of the Zerg has posed a great threat to us, but there are also some moths in us. Today..."


    A strong member of the Federation came forward to read the manuscript. The general meaning was to kill the human traitors who took refuge in the Zerg by means of thunder and lightning.


    The sun is rising in the sky. It''s already noon.


    The federal branch has gathered all the major forces. The five families in Beijing, Shenjia, Kunlun, Riyue group, Yanhuang organization and so on have all been present.


    Even the Vatican of the West came, and Ellie, a beautiful woman from the west, was there. Her proud body seemed to be haunted by light, and her strength was not what it used to be.


    Around them, there are gold pillars, all made of metal. There are several figures standing beside them. They are alchemists.


    There are eight golden pillars, each of which is wrapped with the power of lightning. There are eight alchemists in total.


    These eight pillars are lightning inducing pillars, which can forcibly lead down lightning from the sky. They are treasures refined by alchemists.


    The eight alchemists skillfully controlled the eight lightning pillars by using their mental power, and ferocious thunderbolts appeared.


    At the same time, lightning appeared in the sky, golden, forming a dragon like lightning.


    The thunder and lightning twining on the eight lightning guiding pillars all converge to the sky, where there is a dragon of thunder and lightning, which is constantly expanding.


    "This is one of the cards of the federal branch. It''s enough to blow out the power and kill the old king!" Shen Yi is also present in Shen''s home. His brow is tight.


    Next to him are Yang Jie, Kunshan and others, and several Tianjiao gather together.


    "Are we going to do it now?" Yuhua is also there. He is very fat and stands out in the crowd.He represents the Tianyu palace. This time, people from the Tianyu palace have also come. In secret, the Tianyu palace has been united with the Shenjia, Yangjia and other forces.


    "No, the first step will be taken by someone, and then we can follow closely." Shen Yi shakes his head.


    He knew that his master, a quack doctor, would definitely do it.


    In the sky, the Thunder Dragon is getting bigger and bigger, and has expanded to the size of 100 meters.


    Lightning dragon contains extremely terrible energy. At this level, once it falls, even the Ninth level wuzun can''t resist, and will be killed.


    Thunder Dragon is still brewing strength, growing, and finally reached 500 meters.


    The whole huge Thunder Dragon in the sky, just like a real dragon in the circle, sometimes also spread out bursts of dragon chanting.


    "Down!"


    Five hundred meters of thunder and lightning dragon roared, and the fierce power of thunder and lightning was released to bombard Ji Jia and them.


    In the glass column, no matter Ji Jia or the purple moon brothers and sisters, their faces don''t have much ups and downs, because they are ready to die long ago.


    Ji Jia, with her long scarlet hair hanging on her waist, had no expression on her pretty white face.


    Her father''s betrayal of the human choice and Zerg camp was too much of a blow to her.


    Everyone present focused on the lightning dragon. Many people knew that there would be an accident later.


    "No!"


    In vain, Ziyang uttered a cry, because he found a familiar figure in the crowd around him.


    A figure came forward. It was a member of the Ding family, and the breath of the king escaped.


    The leader is Ding Wang!


    Ding Wang comes with a strong member of the Ding family. His eyes twinkle with a chill and he looks at the president.


    "I''m not waiting for you." The president shook his head. In his eyes, the Ding family is just a small force.


    Whew, whew.


    All the figures appeared to be king level figures.


    Every member of the federal branch is a king, and many of them are old-fashioned and powerful.


    "The Ding family, you shouldn''t have come." A member of Parliament came forward with a sigh.


    Some of them are neutral, but the congressman has great power, and he also uses Zerg means to control them, so that they can not resist and can only follow the orders of the congressman

 Chapter 239

    The space began to twist, and the members of the federal branch directly launched an offensive against the king of the Ding family, which was crushed down by the terrifying force.


    As soon as the Ding family''s power appeared, it was immediately suppressed. Even Ding Wang had a strong opponent of the Ninth level wuzun.


    "Life or death!" The congressman gave an order, and the congressmen and the strong men of the Union used more terrible means. In a flash, some of the strong men of the Ding family fell.


    Ding Wang also coughs up blood. His opponent is the Ninth level wuzun, who is very powerful.


    But there was no retreat in his eyes, and suddenly a wine bottle appeared in his hand.


    The force on him was released and turned into mysterious runes.


    Click.


    The wine bottle broke, and drops of wine fell on the ground. They turned into ancient soldiers in armor, armed with long guns and ancient swords.


    "Kill


    These ancient soldiers roared deafening. There were hundreds of them. They burst out with unparalleled strength. Together, they were enough to compete with the Ninth level wuzun!


    "What''s that move?" The congressman''s eyes turned to Ding Wang.


    Although for him, Ding Wang is just a mole ant like existence, that is to say, the king figure can enter his eyes.


    But now, Ding Wang''s tricks are new to the president.


    In fact, the strong people on the scene all saw that Ding Wang''s tricks were very special. With a small wine bottle, he changed hundreds of powerful ancient soldiers, and they were all very strong.


    You know, Ding Wang''s accomplishments are only seven levels of wuzun, but after performing a special move, he was able to compete with nine levels of wuzun, which crossed two levels!


    However, the gap between the two sides is so big that the strong of the Ding family is suppressed.


    "Ding family, you are looking for your own death!" The speaker made a low voice.


    He did not pay any attention to them, but focused on the families around him.


    As the president knows, the Ding family is only the first, and there will be a second and a third!


    However, after waiting for a period of time, only the Ding family were fighting. The other major families were watching coldly and didn''t seem to plan to fight.


    The congressman frowned. He was sure that some of these families would fight, but they were too calm. Most of the Ding family were seriously injured, but they still didn''t fight.


    In the end, the congressman couldn''t bear it any more. He started to do it himself and let out his violent power.


    Since there is no other force to fight, he will kill all the Ding family first, and then deal with others.


    The chief councillor gave his hand. There was a tremendous force sweeping out of his body. There was a brilliant glow everywhere. A big energy hand condensed and went to kill Ding Wang.


    A terrible pressure swept around, which made people around feel suffocated. Some people looked surprised and found that the strength of the president was much stronger than before.


    Ding Wang''s body tensed for a moment, and he could not move, as if a big mountain had come down.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared. It was also a big hand, which directly defeated the president''s attack.


    "Li Chao!" The congressman''s face sank.


    There was a wave of anger in his heart. You know, Li Chao was his confidant. He was obedient from the beginning, but he didn''t expect to jump out at this time.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" The congressman''s face darkened.


    He thought that some powerful families would fight against him, but he never thought that his confidants would fight against him.


    Li Chao is a top king with strong strength. One person is enough to fight against several kings.


    "For some reason, I know your true identity, so I stand up." Li Chao''s face was dignified and he looked at the chairman.


    His eyes are also more complex. I didn''t expect that the congressman should be related to the Zerg.


    If the senior members of the Ding family hadn''t told him the news, I''m afraid he would not be standing here now, but on the side of the congressman who took refuge in the Zerg!


    Although Li Chao was on the opposite side of Mu Qing when he was in Kunlun Mountain, he still chose to come to the human side after knowing that the real collaborators of the Zerg were the congressman and others.


    "Damn old man Liu!" The chief councillor gnashed his teeth, and his eyes were cold.


    He knows that the reason why his identity has been exposed is because of Mr Lau.The other party''s speed of investigation is too fast, and it also gives some clues to other forces.


    This leads to the fact that even if the chief legislator kills Mr Lau, some forces will know the real identity of the chief legislator from the clues left by Mr Lau.


    Although the power of the federal branch is huge, the major families will not allow the Zerg to continue to expand.


    "Leave him to me!" Wang Rong of the Wang family stands up. He joins hands with another king of the Wang family to fight against Li Chao.


    Wang Rong has cultivated his martial arts skills and is very powerful. With the help of another king, he can compete with such top kings as Li Chao.


    The congressman nodded, and he again shot at Ding Wang.


    Ding Wang''s forehead overflowed with sweat. Now many of the Ding family have been seriously injured, and a total of four kings have been resisted.


    He was anxious. He had contacted the federal headquarters, but he had not come yet.


    "Die The chief councillor slapped his face with a sense of killing.


    Poop, poop!


    Those ancient soldiers condensed with wine all broke up one after another, and the councilor condensed to the big energy hand with tens of meters.


    "The gun of Shenmu!"


    Suddenly, the ground broke, and a huge tree sprang up. The tree was like a long gun. It was extremely sharp, and directly penetrated the energy of the Councillor.


    "Poof!"


    Before the chief councillor could react, he felt a huge force bombarding him and coughed up a big mouthful of blood.


    He turned his head and saw that Mu Qingshu looked at him strangely. Behind him, a towering tree appeared.


    At the same time, Mu Qingshu was clutching a crutch in his hand, and his body was slightly bent.


    It was "Mu Qingshu" who suddenly attacked the president just now.


    "You are not mu Qingshu. Who are you?" The chief councillor scolded, and the Wang family and the Mu family were also on guard.


    "Mu Qingshu" laughed. There was a light and fog on his body, and then his body shape changed greatly.


    In the end, the original Mu Qingshu has now become an old woman. It is Mrs. Yang of the Yang family who is good at changing!


    The congressman''s eyes contracted, and then he took a deep breath. He realized that Mu Qingshu had been in trouble for a long time, and the Mu Qingshu who had been with him had always been disguised by old lady Yang.


    "Ha ha ha! Are we not late? " Two figures suddenly burst in, they are king figures

 Chapter 240

    In the federal division, the chief congressman''s face was very gloomy.


    He really didn''t think that the forces that wanted to stop him had not started, but several of his own people did.


    Even one of them was disguised by others, and no one found out for so many days.


    "Do it! Take them all down to me The chairman roared.


    All of a sudden, the members of the federal branch all took action. They were all kings, with a total of more than a dozen, several times more than the Ding family.


    At the same time, the chief councillor also made a move, which broke out a terrifying power, and a lion emerged behind it, which was terrifying.


    He burst out in anger, aiming at old lady Yang, to kill her!


    The congressman was very angry at the moment. He didn''t expect that he had been cheated for so long.


    Old lady Yang''s eyes are dignified. With a stamp of her foot, countless trees stand up and stand in front of her.


    She knows that the strength of the chief legislator is a bit stronger than that of Li Chao. She is the top king and must not be taken lightly.


    Boom!


    The chief councillor was bombarded with a fist, and the powerful energy burst out. The light of the fist bloomed, and there were stars all over the sky.


    Poof!


    Old lady Yang coughed up blood. She didn''t even resist the chief councillor''s move, so she flew out.


    "I don''t think it''s going to work." Mrs. Yang shook her head with a bitter smile.


    The strength of the chief legislator is very strong, and only those who are also top kings like Li Chao can compete with him.


    With an angry look on the long face of the member, the Star River reappears and blows out.


    However, a figure appeared, which was one of the two figures who suddenly broke into the federal branch.


    This person is Ke Fei!


    Ke Fei''s body was entangled with a terrible storm, which directly shook the congressman.


    All of a sudden, an invisible force swept out, and a storm gathered together. Ke Fei confronted with the president, and his breath was extremely terrible.


    Another figure came to old lady Yang. He was a quack in a white coat.


    He immediately helped old lady Yang recover from her injury. With her superb medical skills, she recovered most of her injury in just a few minutes.


    "You can''t stop me!" There was a green light in the long member''s eyes.


    Around him, more than a dozen kings appeared, and their strength was terrible, which surprised the surrounding forces.


    "Shaolin, Wudang, Riyue group, Western Holy See..." Shen Yi was surprised. He recognized many powerful people and chose to help the president.


    "It''s about time we did it." An old man touched his beard.


    He is the elder of Tianyu palace. He wears a white robe and is very powerful.


    "Grandma!" A tender voice came, and a group of people rushed into the federal branch. It was Yang Shanshan and them.


    The power of the Yang family has also come, and several kings are in charge.


    At the same time, there is also the influence of the Ling family, and qingchengwei and his party are also present.


    "It''s strange that none of the Presbyterians of Yanhuang organization came." Jiang Yuanjie looked around and found that there were only some nine rank wuzuns from Yanhuang organization.


    Although the strength of the Ninth level wuzun is also very strong, but in such a scene, it seems relatively weak.


    However, they didn''t care too much. They all focused on the lightning dragon in the sky.


    Lightning dragon is still expanding, the golden lightning contains extremely violent power, almost can kill the general king.


    The long eyes of the councillor contain the intention of killing. He wants to wait for the Thunder Dragon to gather its energy, and when it reaches the kilometer, he will blast down at one stroke.


    At that time, even the top king will be killed!


    You know, the eight lightning pillars are one of the bottom cards of the federal division. Once they are started, they will communicate with the power of heaven and earth and cannot be interrupted.


    The chief legislator just has to wait for all the rebellious forces to come out, and then go through the whole process.


    "Do it!" As soon as a king in a Taoist robe drank, he took the lead in rushing up and fighting with members of the federal branch.


    That''s the strong one in Kunlun mountain. They''ve all done it.


    At the same time, other forces are also fighting. Naturally, they will not watch the Ding family being killed.


    Shenjia, Yangjia, Kunlun, Lingjia


    A powerful family or forces are out, a king rushed to the sky, launched a very terrible battle.Ke Fei showed his martial arts skills in the border. There were storms all around him. It was amazing.


    The congressman''s face was startled. He found that there were more forces standing up than he had imagined.


    For a moment, the king of the major forces United has been equal to the king of the federal branch.


    "You are still dead in the end!" There was a strong sense of killing in the chief''s eyes.


    His face began to be ferocious, and the next moment a star appeared in his hand.


    This star core is very special. At the moment of its appearance, a violent force swept away, which made many kings present have palpitations.


    "What''s that?" A king of God''s family was shocked. He was an old king, but when he saw the star core, he had a feeling of insignificance in his heart.


    Ke Fei also frowned. The star core that can make the king have palpitations is probably a fierce beast star core that surpasses the king.


    Everyone had a bad feeling.


    "Ha ha ha!" A bald King laughed, and his eyes were green.


    He recognized the nucleus in the hands of the councillor, which was left behind by the fall of a fierce Orc God.


    Originally, this star core should be in the Presbyterian Council of Yanhuang organization, but for some reason, it appears in the hands of the president.


    I saw the chief member holding up the lightning star core, on which the thunderbolt power swept out, turning into a river of thunder, straight into the sky.


    Although this thunder river is only a tiny force in the core of thunder star, it makes Thunder Dragon rise suddenly.


    In the blink of an eye, the lightning dragon soared to more than 900 meters, and it is still rising rapidly.


    In the end, a lightning dragon with a full length of more than 1400 meters appeared in the sky. Its body was huge and fell toward the ground.


    There was a look of madness in the congressman''s eyes. He wanted to kill everyone.


    "Are you crazy?" The king of Kunlun Mountain was angry because the energy in this dragon was enough to destroy the whole federal branch.


    There was a strange curve in the corner of the member''s long mouth. He opened his mouth and a flying insect came out with its wings flapping. Then a light green light swept out and turned into a barrier.


    They stood inside the barrier, fearless, with masochistic smiles on their faces, as if to see all the people killed by the lightning dragon.


    Ke Fei and other people''s faces suddenly changed. The power of this lightning dragon in front of them is amazing. It can absolutely kill them.


    "Let''s retreat for a while!" Mediocre doctors drink, although lightning dragon falls fast, it is just like slow motion for these kings.


    However, at this time, the whole federal branch was covered by mysterious runes.


    On the periphery of the federal branch, four worms came out from the ground, and their bodies were all shining brightly. When they were united, they became a force of confinement.


    The space of the entire federal division is locked up, as if there is an invisible space wall.


    Ke Fei''s hands of countless storms condensed, a blow out, but could not break the power of the imprisonment.


    People''s faces become very bad, they are trapped, even the top king like Ke Fei can''t break the space wall.


    "You are in collusion with the Zerg!" Li Chao looks at the president.


    He also denounced that the councillors, who are all human kings, should also help the Zerg with them.


    There are bitter smiles on the faces of some members. They are all seized by the president and can only stand on the side of the president.


    "Is there really no way?" There was panic on the faces of many kings.


    They work together to attack the space wall, but they still have no effect, and the most important four insects are just outside the space wall.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder and lightning in the sky, the Dragon roared and landed downward. The face of the councillor had a look of excitement.


    He seemed to see the scene that Ke Fei and others were all killed.


    However, at this time, the lightning dragon in the sky suddenly stopped, and the power of lightning on its body began to muddle.


    "What''s the matter?" The congressman frowned and looked up at the sky.


    I saw the Thunder Dragon hovering for a while, and then it flew towards the distance, tearing open the space wall with one claw

 Chapter 241

    "What''s the matter?" This situation was totally unexpected by the president.


    Seeing thunder and lightning coming, the dragon will kill all the kings who resist him.


    At that time, his relationship with the Zerg will not be exposed, and no one will know that he is related to the Zerg except his own people.


    But now, Thunder Dragon is out of control and rushes out.


    At the moment, in thunder snake City, far away from the federal branch, there is lightning and thunder everywhere.


    Some ferocious animals felt a terrible smell, hiding in the corner shivering.


    It''s in a tall building in the north of thunder snake city.


    Thunder giant snake''s body has been completely shriveled, the blood pool has also dried up, all the power is absorbed by Mu Qing.


    After absorbing all the ferocious animal power of thunder and lightning giant snake, Mu Qing''s accomplishments have reached the seventh level!


    But he didn''t stop practicing, or he couldn''t stop practicing now.


    Behind him, a purple bamboo stands high, filled with purple mist, like a dark cloud, with ferocious thunder and lightning.


    The whole thunder snake city has been enveloped by thunder and lightning at the moment, like a thunder sea submerged here.


    Mu Qing is in a thunder pool. There is a thick thunder in his body. His breath is soaring.


    The thunder pool is formed by the power of thunder and lightning. The whole body is white, and there is an inexplicable force of pulling.


    Suddenly, over the Northern District of thunder snake City, a golden Thunder Dragon appeared. It seemed that it was attracted by some existence, and it seemed that it was forced by some force.


    This lightning dragon is more than 1000 meters long, larger than some king level fierce beasts, and exudes the atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth.


    "The elder said that MuQing was in the thunder snake City, but we searched most of the thunder snake City, but we didn''t see it?"


    Somewhere in the North District of thunder snake City, a group of people are exploring deep.


    "There''s something unusual in the North District. Maybe it''s the ghost made by Mu Qing. Let''s go deep and have a look." One of them said, his breath is very strong, he is a nine level wuzun.


    This group of people a total of six people, but are nine wuzun, is Yanhuang organization ranking first team.


    They are ordered by elder Mu to come and kill Mu Qing.


    "Wait! Look at the sky Suddenly, a wuzun was shocked and pointed to the sky.


    Everyone was shocked. They saw a lightning dragon in the sky, which was more than 1000 meters long, rushing towards the depth of the Northern District of thunder snake city. The whole northern district was surrounded by lightning, which was extremely active.


    "Roar!"


    The lightning dragon circled on a high building, and golden lightning broke down from its body and poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing has been wrapped by the power of thunder and lightning. The original white thunder pool has gradually turned into gold.


    Thunder Dragon was attracted by Mu Qing''s thunder pool, and all the power of thunder poured into the thunder pool.


    At this time, the party came to the high-rise where MuQing was. They went into the high-rise and found MuQing.


    "How did he do that?"


    A wuzun took a breath of cold air. It''s hard to imagine that the lightning dragon in the sky was absorbed into Mu Qing''s body bit by bit that day.


    The six wuzuns looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    In the end, they all had a choice.


    A wuzun made a move, which was a sea of fire in the sky.


    At the same time, another man also started, a long knife full of light cut down, very amazing.


    They also see that Mu Qing''s unusual, clearly only seven level wuzun, but bring them incredible pressure.


    However, at this time, Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly opened.


    In his eyes, there was a brilliant electric light, and he saw that a thousand meter lightning dragon in the sky suddenly turned into a thunder sea and poured down.


    Boom!


    The flames burst, the long knife broke, and the two hands of Wu Zun coughed blood.


    All the power of thunder and lightning was absorbed by the thunder pool under Mu Qing.


    A burst of brilliant golden thunder suddenly appeared, and the thunder pool was completely solidified.


    "Are you sent by Muchang to kill me?" Mu Qing''s body is entangled with thunder and lightning, and his cultivation has reached the level of eight ranks of wuzun!This time, he closed the door for the longest time, but the harvest was unimaginable. He directly broke through the martial arts master to the eighth level martial arts master.


    Mu Qing''s strength also changed dramatically, and the two blood spirits gained new abilities again.


    In fact, Mu Qing absorbed the thunder snake''s energy completely. When he reached the seventh level of wuzun, his cultivation should stop.


    But all of a sudden, he felt the inexplicable commotion of the purple lightning bamboo, and pulled the power of a pure thunder far away, which made him break through again.


    His eyes were like lightning, scanning the six people in front of him.


    "Jiujie wuzun, it used to be out of reach for me. Now it should be able to kill easily?" Mu Qing murmured to himself.


    He learned the true identity of elder Mu from Mr Lau. Naturally, the other party wanted to try to kill him.


    "Do it!"


    A nine level wuzun suddenly drinks and rushes forward.


    The other five people also immediately started, a violent force burst, to kill Mu Qing.


    Although Mu Qing seems to be fearless on the surface, they don''t believe that Mu Qing can resist their six nine level warriors!


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with cold, and his body suddenly soared to ten meters.


    The other party''s six people are surprised. They have seen all kinds of martial arts, even the border martial arts. But they have never seen a martial arts that can make people''s body change so obviously.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?" A nine level wuzun roared. He cut off a long knife in his hand, and the gas of the knife almost locked the whole Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing''s body was entangled with lightning, forming a lightning armor.


    With one blow, the terrible force was released from his body, and the air of the sword was broken.


    Mu Qing seized the long sword in the man''s hand. It was as sharp as a magic weapon, but it was crushed by Mu Qing!


    "Die


    Mu Qing raised the thunder pool, a large golden awn bloomed, directly rolled down, thunder roared wildly.


    Bang, the man was killed directly by the thunder pool, and the blood light splashed several meters away.


    The other five were shocked. It''s hard to imagine that Mu Qing killed a nine level wuzun in an instant.


    "Together! Deal with him together One of them yelled, five of them were standing together, and they wanted to fight at the same time.


    But at this time, a gust of wind roared past, clouds shrouded, and the real dragon roared.


    The force in their bodies was suppressed by an inexplicable force. Although it was not completely suppressed, it was also affected to some extent.


    Wow.


    A vast ocean swept by, each drop of water is heavy hundreds of Jin, at the same time a wave set off, at the same time there is a huge shadow skyrocketing

 Chapter 242

    Boom.


    Mu Qing is surrounded by water everywhere, a column of water into the sky, that a huge shadow fell, turned out to be a black fish.


    This black fish is 50 meters in size, with barbs on its back, mysterious runes on its body, and a black hole with its mouth open.


    "Roar!"


    The black fish is born to be the king in the water. It can control MuQing''s boundedness and set off waves.


    This is the ability of little black fish after Mu Qing broke through to wuzun.


    It can control all the water, even the water energy in the enemy''s body.


    Blackfish''s body is very huge. He jumps up from the ocean and swallows a nine level wuzun into his stomach.


    "What kind of beast is that?" The rest of the people were horrified.


    There were six of them, but in less than ten minutes there were only four left.


    Mu Qing raised a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth. He turned into a giant, surrounded by thunder and lightning, and the blood method of the Titans in his body was running wildly.


    As soon as he pointed out, a water dragon roared out.


    Poof.


    A nine level wuzun coughs blood. He is holding a sharp sword, and a thick sword goes through the hole.


    Another level 9 wuzun also made a move, displaying a terrible palm technique and bursting with energy.


    They both deal with Mu Qing together.


    However, Mu Qing shot two hands in a row, and the sword and palm suddenly burst apart.


    "What kind of move?" A person''s face shocked, Mu Qing as if casually clapped two hands, let the void burst, produce terrible power.


    Mu Qing strode forward, his body wrapped with lightning, incarnated into a giant of ten meters, with tremendous power.


    He once again uses the palm thunder, and the strong of the Ninth level wuzun can''t catch his breath.


    Bang.


    The void burst, and a nine level wuzun''s arm was directly smashed. He screamed with pain and his face was ferocious.


    Mu Qing strode forward. He held the thunder pool in his hand and rolled it down. The terrible golden lightning burst out and killed him completely.


    His strength has become extremely powerful. After absorbing thunder and lightning Jiaolong, the thunder and lightning possessed by purple lightning bamboo has become two kinds.


    The first is the dark blue lightning, which can escape into the void and can''t see the trace. The second is the golden lightning, which is extremely domineering and has strong attack power, which is the lightning power contained in the star core of the God of the fierce ORC.


    The way of Leichi''s attack is to develop all kinds of thunder and lightning to kill the enemy. However, Mu Qing found that Leichi has extremely powerful power. Although it is heavy, he can lift it as a giant.


    Mu Qing''s fighting style is extremely violent. He smashes the thunder pool, and a large amount of thunder falls down to kill another person.


    He looked to the other side, the remaining two Jiuji wuzun also died, they all became the food of the black fish, and they were swallowed into the black hole like mouth.


    Mu Qing smiles. He is very satisfied with the mutated blood spirit of little black fish. His strength is almost equal to that of him. Even the Ninth level wuzun will be swallowed by him.


    And now the black fish''s phagocytic ability is more and more powerful, it swallowed a total of three nine level wuzun, and even absorbed all the energy in their bodies to form a transparent crystal.


    Then, the black fish suddenly jumped, set off a spray, body into the palm size, back to Mu Qingdan field.


    Mu Qing also got three transparent crystals, which are the transparent crystals condensed by the black fish after swallowing the three nine level martial arts statues. The energy contained in them makes Mu Qing feel palpitating.


    He knew that once the transparent crystal exploded, its power would be as powerful as that of a nine level wuzun.


    Mu Qing is astringent. As soon as he stamped his foot, he was flying towards Beijing.


    He has already broken through to the eighth level of wuzun, and his speed is extremely fast. In addition, after learning the skill of dragon leaping, he can control the situation, and his speed has reached an amazing level.


    At the same time, in the federal division.


    The congressman''s face was very gloomy, while Wang Rong was stunned by him.


    "Speaker, where is Thunder Dragon going?" Wang Rong opened his mouth and asked.


    Seeing that Ke Fei and others will be killed by lightning dragon, they have even prepared some means of Zerg to form a powerful protective shield.


    As a result, lightning Jiaolong not only did not kill Ke Fei, but also tore up the space wall.


    "Ha ha ha! Can you Zerg succeed once? Every action has an accident Ling Fei laughed.The congressman''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    In fact, as Ling Fei said, Zerg lurked for many years, and accidents occurred in several plans, almost every time Mu Qing participated.


    Their only successful operation was to go to the West and occupy a huge city.


    "We won''t fail this time!" The congressman took a deep breath, his eyes a little red.


    He must kill all the people in front of him. Otherwise, once someone reports the matter to the federal headquarters, he will be wanted all over the world.


    "Kill The chairman roared.


    The forces from all sides fought again, and the kings in the sky fought with each other. The terrible energy impact swept out, almost smashing the buildings in the federal branch.


    Shenyi and they have also started fighting. They haven''t seen each other for a while. They are all at the level of wuzun. They are very powerful and fight against the influence of the chief legislator.


    "Roar!"


    A burst of roar came out, only to see a bug under the ground, it is the Zerg.


    In the depths of the federal branch, a ball like nest appeared, which was exactly the nest of the female worm in Hangzhou city.


    However, this time the female nest was obviously much larger than that in Hangzhou City, and a ferocious insect crawled out of it.


    They all have the power of wuzun. It can be said that they are an army composed of wuzun!


    This force is terrible everywhere. Ants kill elephants and even kill kings.


    Shen Yi was surprised that the kings of various forces were fighting with the congressman. Now they are the only ones to fight against these wuzun insects.


    Fortunately, most of the insects are level seven wuzun. If the insects in front of us are all level nine wuzun, I''m afraid they will be killed in an instant.


    Kefei also noticed the emergence of the female nest and was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the congressman was so bold as to put a female insect nest directly in the federal branch.


    No wonder Mr Lau was able to find out the real identity of the other party. It is obvious that the chief legislator left behind a lot of footwork and was found.


    Ke Fei takes a deep breath. He is in charge of the storm. Storm after storm, like a tornado, sweeps around and helps Shenyi kill a head of insects.


    But the next moment, a golden light flashed by. Someone shot at Ke Fei, a king of Shaolin.


    The king of Shaolin is also very powerful. He is also a top king. He uses his finger to pick flowers. The golden flowers are disillusioned in the void, and all the storms are gone.


    Ke Fei''s face is dignified. He can''t fight the Zerg any more. The king of Shaolin is very strong.


    At this time, Yang Shanshan suddenly closed her eyes, her delicate white face with a pious color, her lips gently opened, and a burst of singing came out.


    Behind her, a huge space door emerged

 Chapter 243

    Yang Shanshan was wearing a long skirt, and her whole body revealed a breath of holiness.


    And in the huge space door behind her, a shadow emerged.


    It was a large group of green goblins, holding a mace, came out in good order. There were a thousand of them, all at the level of seven martial arts!


    All the people around were stunned, while the people of the Yang family were excited and their eyes twinkled with excitement.


    They seemed to have foreseen the time when the Yang family would once again be brilliant. So was one of the ancestors of the Yang family. They didn''t need to fight against the enemy by themselves at all. They often called out thousands of helpers.


    Yang Shanshan himself is the seventh level wuzun, so what he can summon is also the goblin of the seventh level wuzun''s strength. It''s not that the number is too large to make people feel numb.


    It''s not over yet. When goblin with a mace is her warrior, she can summon the alien creatures.


    Only Yang Shanshan''s mouth once again issued a chant, behind the space door once again appeared a goblin.


    Unlike previous goblins, these goblins are extremely thin and wearing cloth clothes.


    In their hands, they all have a staff with magic gems on the top.


    These are goblin mages. They are good at all kinds of magic. There are 100 in total.


    The alien creatures Yang Shanshan summoned can be said to be a shocking force. Thousands of goblin soldiers of the seventh level wuzun charged. When they met the insects, they would go down with a stick and splash blood.


    At the same time, the one hundred goblin mages sang strangely, and ball of fireballs the size of basketball came together to form a huge fireball, which set like the sun.


    Boom!


    The huge fireball burst and turned into a sea of fire, drowning hundreds of insects.


    Then, hundreds of goblin mages sang again, all the power gathered together, a storm swept away, and a large number of insects were hanged again.


    "Roar!"


    A red scorpion with eight steps of blood suddenly came out and killed Yang Shanshan.


    But the next moment, a big hand in the space door behind Yang Shanshan poked out and blew it away.


    Black lights burst out, and a strange creature with a height of more than 20 meters appeared. There were a pair of wings behind it, and the mysterious lines were imprinted on its copper skin.


    His hair was burning green, his shape was strange, his face was hideous and ugly, his mouth had long tusks, and he flew out with flashing wings.


    "Yecha, up!"


    Yang Shanshan forked, a proud look.


    "Yes, sir Yecha roars in his mouth. He is a higher creature in the alien world. He is not comparable to Goblin at all. Although he is also the seventh level warrior, he has the strength to fight with the eighth level red scorpion.


    Yasha flies away with great strength. His hands are twined with green flame to fight with red scorpion.


    Red scorpion biting yakha, but found that each other''s skin is very tough, can not cause any damage to it.


    Yasha''s body is entangled with green flame, just like a ghost, fighting with red scorpion.


    In the end, red scorpion was not the opponent of Yasha, and was torn in two by his life.


    However, the most terrifying thing about Zerg is that they are almost endless. In the nest of the female, there are a steady stream of seventh and eighth order insects, and sometimes they roar out, and there are powerful ninth order insects.


    Fortunately, Shenyi''s families also have a lot of nine level wuzuns. They attack the nine level insects one after another.


    "No! I''m going to kill those three people and Mr Lau''s family! " A figure close to the center of the field, it was Fangshan.


    He held a pistol in his hand. It was painted black. It was a special pistol, and each bullet was made of star core.


    Fang Shan is close to Ji Jia, and his face shows a fierce color. He is facing Ji Jia''s temple and is about to pull the trigger.


    However, at this time, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out, and a dragon claw came out. It was actually a few deep visible blood marks on his arm.


    "What the hell!" Fang Shan eats the pain, after the reaction comes over is actually discovered, at present did not know when appeared a half person half mouse monster.


    "I''m your rat The third mouse kicked out and directly kicked Fangshan tens of meters away.


    Fang Shankou vomited blood. Before he could react, the third mouse had already come to him.


    "Ouch, ouch! Long Xi ShuRatty three opened his mouth, a very hot flame swept out, Fangshan was directly burned into coke.


    "Good job!" Curse rain appears on the head of the third mouse, clapping hands.


    In fact, they have been in this federal branch for a long time, but they have been hiding in the dark, because they found that many forces were fighting against the congressman, so they didn''t do anything.


    However, seeing that someone is going to hurt Ji Jia, even if he doesn''t curse Siyu, the third mouse can''t help it. Ji Jia is the key to its success in the future. He can''t do anything wrong.


    The third mouse comes forward and breaks three glass pillars. Ji Jia and ziyue come out.


    However, the three of them were very pale. The force was exhausted and they had little strength.


    "Stop." At this time, a nine level wuzun suddenly appeared and blew away the third mouse.


    This man is song Ji, under the leadership of the chief Councilor. His strength is relatively strong among the nine ranks of wuzun.


    He looked at Fang Shan''s body, took a deep breath, and there was a clear splash in his eyes.


    Song Ji yelled angrily, and a dark blue armor appeared on his body, which was his blood spirit.


    He blows out with one punch, and the cold air is rolling. The third mouse is blown away directly, and his body is stiff with a layer of frost on his fur.


    Song jichong stepped forward and injured the third rat again. After all, there was a big gap between the two sides, one level was nine and the other was seven.


    The third mouse''s body was stained with blood, and he didn''t expect to jump out of a nine level wuzun at this time.


    "Die! Smelly mouse


    Song set hands condensed out a long gun, toward rat old three''s head ruthlessly pierced away.


    "You are the one who died!"


    In the sky, a voice full of anger came.


    Shen Yi and Yang Jie, who are fighting against Zerg, are all slightly stunned. They feel that the voice is very familiar.


    Seriously injured rat three is the first time to hear, the voice of the master is Mu Qing!


    Song Ji''s face was alert, but at this time, mouse''s golden eyes suddenly became dark, deep and incomparable, as if there were two whirlpools spinning.


    "Ah Song Ji cries out with pain. He feels that there are ten thousand ants gnawing in his mind, and his mental strength is eroded, causing severe pain.


    However, he soon recovered, the third mouse''s cultivation is still a little behind him, which can only have a short-term impact.


    However, this short-term impact, but let song Ji completely no chance of survival.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and a young man suddenly appeared. He was flying in the clouds, and the wind was blowing all around him. It seemed that there was a real dragon circling

 Chapter 244

    A gust of inexplicable wind blowing, many people''s attention turned to the sky.


    Mu Qing''s body is ten meters tall, and his armor is made of thunder and lightning. He is very powerful, and his feet are full of auspicious clouds.


    His eyes have electric light flickering, hands holding up a thunder pool, hard hit.


    Boom!


    The terrible thunder and lightning suddenly appeared, and the whole Leichi hit song Ji who was in a trance.


    An unparalleled force was released. At the same time, the thunder burst, and song Ji''s body suddenly broke into a blood fog.


    Shen Yi and others were all stunned. Looking at the familiar and strange figure, they opened their mouths.


    "Mu Qing!"


    People look into the sky, the figure is Mu Qing.


    They were all shocked. They didn''t expect that Mu Qing had such a powerful force that even the strong of the Ninth level wuzun could be killed easily.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?" Yang Jie was surprised and deeply felt that he was no longer Mu Qing''s opponent.


    Whew!


    At this time, a bright insight came, but it was an arrow.


    The arrow turned into a water dragon and roared earth shaking.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled. As soon as he pointed out, the same water dragon rushed out with a loud bang, and the violent energy burst in the air.


    "I knew I was in Kunlun, so I should try to kill you completely!" Mullin came from the void.


    He stood on the side of the congressman, holding a long golden bow, which he got from Kunlun.


    Mu Qing sneered and said: "it''s a pity that if you miss it, you will miss it. Now you are not my opponent at all!"


    Now Mu Qing''s power is too strong. He is ten meters tall, and the thunderbolt turns into armor. He lifts the thunder pool and flies through the clouds. He is as powerful as the Thunder God.


    The cultivation speed of Mulin is very fast. He is already the seventh level warrior, and also belongs to Tianjiao''s fighting power. He can defeat the ordinary eighth level warrior.


    However, for Mu Qing, Mulin is no longer his opponent.


    Mu Qing''s cultivation now has eight levels of blood, and the force on his body is as turbulent as the vast sea.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing moved, and a Golden Sickle appeared in his hand. It was the secret treasure from Kunlun.


    Now, after his cultivation has been improved, Mu Qing finds that this golden level secret place treasure is very unusual. No matter how much force is infused, it can burst out perfectly.


    He is ten meters tall, waving a golden sickle and cutting it off.


    A half moon shaped golden light with a length of 50 meters sweeps out, which is astonishing and contains extremely powerful cutting force.


    As soon as Mulin''s face changed, the golden bow in his hand burst out a dazzling light, and nine arrows rushed out like the sun.


    Nine days in the sky, but it exudes a very cold breath.


    Boom boom!


    However, as the golden light swept by, every arrow like the sun broke, and Mulin''s attack seemed vulnerable.


    The golden light continued to sweep away, cutting Mullin into two sections.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a picture of Tai Chi appeared in midair. It was huge and contained two kinds of extreme forces. It blocked the golden light and caused an explosion in midair.


    "Wang Sheng!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes are cold, looking to the other side, where there is a figure, the sun and the moon behind.


    Wang Sheng also made a move, and his strength was even more terrible. Like Mu Qing, he had reached the level of eight rank wuzun.


    He used a technique of fighting left and right. The sun and moon in his left hand were condensed to form a Taiji diagram, and the flower in his right hand pointed out that the golden lotus was disillusioned in the void.


    Mu Qing roared in his mouth. He was transformed into a god of thunder. The Golden Sickle fell down in his hand, and the golden light swept out like the ocean.


    There was a roar in the sky. Wang Sheng and Mulin joined hands to fight close and attack far. They cooperated very well, which made Mu Qing feel at a loss.


    "Ray Mu Qing''s mouth uttered ancient language, and a purple cloud emerged in the sky.


    Boom.


    A dark blue lightning flashes, the trace disappears completely, explodes in the void.


    Wang Sheng and Mullin''s eyes contracted. Although they could not be captured by the naked eye and spirit, they could feel the terrible invisible thunder and lightning.Poof.


    Wang Sheng coughed up blood. As soon as his Taiji diagram was condensed, it was blown to pieces by the invisible blue lightning.


    Mullin''s injury is more serious, his chest has been dyed red.


    "Sheng Yu!"


    A delicate voice came. Around Wang Sheng and Mulin, countless pieces of white feathers appeared.


    These feathers are very hard. Although Mu Qing''s dark blue lightning constantly broke them, they couldn''t really pierce them.


    "It''s her!" Mu Qing frowned.


    He felt a very familiar breath, it is the pride of the Western Vatican, Ellie!


    "Cluck, I didn''t expect you to be so strong now." A beautiful image appeared, she was wearing a pink shirt, tight pants, graceful and moving.


    With a smile, elijiao helps Wang Sheng and Mulin resist the thunder of MuQing.


    Her breath is also very strong. She is the eighth level warrior.


    After the exhibition, Alice perfectly resisted Mu Qing''s attack.


    Her border, can attack and defend, is very strong in defense.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled, and his body burst out of the terrible power of thunder and lightning. His hands were held high, and a thunder pool appeared out of thin air,.


    Boom!


    The fierce golden lightning fell down, and a huge thunder pool was very heavy, but Mu Qing lifted it up and smashed them.


    When the roar came out, the feathers all over the sky were directly broken, and Ali''s pretty face showed a look of horror, her body trembled, and she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The broken feathers fell on the ground, and the sacred feather boundary was broken directly.


    Mu Qing used thunder to bombard again. The golden thunder was all over the sky. Although it was not a border martial art, its power was not small.


    Boom.


    Mu Qing once again holding the thunder, powerful, countless golden thunder fell, let Wang Sheng and others are shocked.


    They realize that MuQing is not the MuQing they knew before, and its strength is beyond expectation.


    Mullin gritted his teeth. He was even more seriously injured. He was hit by a golden thunder. His left hand was extremely black and completely unconscious.


    He can''t imagine that Mu Qing, who was weak in cultivation at the beginning, would grow up to such a level.


    "This boy, he broke through to the eighth level of wuzun!" Ke Fei is fighting a top king of Shaolin. He takes time to take a look at Mu Qing and is surprised

 Chapter 245

    Ke Fei knows that if he kills the thunder snake and asks the quack to set up a blood pool, Mu Qing can only break through to the seventh level of wuzun.


    "That thunder... Don''t say!"


    Suddenly, Ke Fei felt that there was a familiar lightning force in the thunder pool held by Mu Qing''s hands, which was not the power contained in the Thunder Dragon before.


    At first, in order to make the Thunder Dragon gather quickly, the president used the power of a ray of thunder star core to inject into the Thunder Dragon.


    Now, Ke Fei understands that Mu Qing must have used some means to absorb the power of Thunder Dragon, especially the energy contained in the core of thunder star.


    "It seems that this boy saved one of us." Ke Fei gave a cool smile.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing entangled the thunder and lightning, once again sacrificed the thunder pool, and the overbearing golden thunder burst out, directly injuring Wang Sheng''s three people.


    "So strong!" Ali''s eyes revealed shock, arm numbness, the body of the force to be golden thunder invasion, Xu chaos up.


    Hum.


    Wang Sheng condenses a huge Taiji diagram, and the two terrible forces of the sun and the moon condense together.


    He is the only one who can threaten Mu Qing. The power of the integration of sun and moon is amazing.


    If Mu Qing did not practice the blood method of the Titans, he would not be Wang Sheng''s opponent.


    But now, after Mu Qing changed to Titan form, he is ten meters tall and has infinite divine power. Because of the thunder and lightning in his body, his body is full of thunder and lightning, just like the Thunder God.


    Mu Qing claps it with one hand, and the invisible blue lightning bursts in the void, directly smashing Wang Sheng''s Taiji diagram.


    In the end, Mu Qing raised the thunder pool again and smashed it hard. Wang Sheng coughed blood and flew out, not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    "The wind


    Mu Qing suddenly roared, the whole world changed color, surging, even those kings who were fighting in the high altitude felt some strange changes.


    "Border martial arts? No The quack frowned. He looked at Mu Qing and found that he seemed to have some secrets.


    Around MuQing, the real dragon and virtual shadow emerge, the wind is winding, the clouds are filled, revealing a stream of immortal Qi.


    A gust of wind came, and the faces of the Lords changed, for they found their force suppressed.


    Although the suppression is not much, it still has some influence more or less, especially for the king level battle, which is almost the key to the victory or defeat.


    "Ray


    Mu Qing held the thunder pool high and threw it into the air. Suddenly, a large dark cloud appeared, and the blue and gold thunderbolts fell, making bursts of roaring sound.


    Click.


    With a bright golden lightning across the sky, there was a rainstorm in the dark clouds, and every drop of water weighed hundreds of Jin.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    The rainstorm in the sky fell, and the insects on the ground were directly penetrated by water droplets, and blood holes appeared on their bodies.


    With a crash, a vast ocean was set off. In the ocean, a huge black shadow rushed out. It was a huge black fish. It jumped tens of meters and soared high.


    "What is this... What is this


    Wang Sheng three people are shocked, even the king level figures are extremely surprised.


    Compared with jiejie martial arts, Mu Qing''s means are more terrible. He wants wind with wind, thunder with thunder and rain with rain.


    Mu Qing raised his hand, a storm left, Wang Sheng three people were blown away, mouth spit blood.


    At the same time, he condenses the clouds, and each cloud is like a sword, running through, directly hitting Wang Sheng''s arm into a blood hole.


    The skill of dragon leaping makes Mu Qing have the ability to completely control the situation, and the consumption of force is very small.


    It can be said that after the outbreak of his various abilities, the surrounding environment directly changed dramatically, which was even more powerful than the border martial arts.


    Mu Qing blows away with one blow, and the violent power is released, just like the golden thunder running through the whole void.


    Poof.


    Maureen was badly hit, coughing up blood, and the long golden bow came out.


    Mu Qing''s body moves. He takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack. He uses the technique of dragon leaping. Countless winds gather in his palm.


    "Stop it


    The two nine level wuzun rushed out. They were members of the Mu family.


    Mulin is the pride of the Mu family. The people of the Mu family will not let him be killed.But at this time, a dark shadow rose from the sky. Before a nine level wuzun could react, he saw a black hole in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    The huge black fish roared, and the black hole in its mouth gushed out a huge power of swallowing, swallowing a nine level wuzun into its stomach.


    All the people around were surprised. The Ninth level wuzun was swallowed like this!


    Mu Qing hit another nine level wuzun with one blow. A fierce wind swept away, and the clouds shrouded him.


    The Ninth level wuzun was seriously injured, and his mouth gushed blood, which dyed the sky red.


    Mu Qing immediately added a punch, and the golden thunder burst, killing the man completely.


    A cloud of blood mist is falling from the sky. Many people watch Mu Qing''s fight and swallow their saliva. They find that Mu Qing has the strength to kill the Ninth level wuzun easily.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled, and a whirlwind gushed out, pulling the long golden bow of Mu Lin into his hands.


    He drew his arrow with a bow, and the strong wind and clouds gathered together. At the same time, there were dark blue lightning and golden thunder.


    Whew, a terrible energy arrow pierced out, which contains many kinds of powerful forces, and the vast glow poured out like the ocean.


    Poof.


    Mullin''s pupils contracted, his chest was completely penetrated, there was a huge blood hole, a large amount of blood splashed out.


    After killing Mulin, Mu Qing looks at Wang Sheng and Ai Li, controls the power of the storm, and goes away.


    The golden thunder in the sky is terrifying.


    In the face of today''s momentum of MuQing, even Wang Sheng and their two people are not willing to face, have chosen to retreat.


    How could Mu Qing let them leave easily? The long golden bow in his hand was pulled open again, and the arrows formed by two golden thunderbolts pierced through.


    Poof, poof!


    Ali''s thigh was injured, even her border was broken, and Wang Sheng''s shoulder was pierced, bleeding.


    "Die


    Mu Qing once again offered sacrifices to Lei Chi and smashed Ai Li and Wang Sheng to kill them.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared, the breath of terror rushed out, turned out to be a king.


    There was a sun behind the king, which came from the king''s family and was shot with a very hot light.


    With a bang, Mu Qing''s Leichi was repulsed and flew backwards.


    Later, another figure appeared. The same king, wearing a white robe, came from the Western Vatican. A 10 meter thick sacred spear condensed and penetrated into Mu Qing.


    Poof.


    Mu Qing finally coughed up blood. After all, he was only the eighth level warrior. He could not be the opponent of the king. His thunder armor was broken

 Chapter 246

    The king of the Western Vatican hit Mu Qing!


    However, although Mu Qing coughed blood, he was not seriously injured. The power of the sacred spear only broke the armor formed by the power of thunder and lightning on Mu Qing''s body.


    He returned to his normal form, took a garment from the space ring and put it on.


    In fact, even Mu Qing did not expect that his actions would attract the attention of the king.


    Mu Qing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He knew that Wang Sheng and Ali could not be killed today.


    Different from Mulin, they both have a king''s guard, and Mu Qing is not an opponent at all.


    The two kings were relieved to see Mu Qing give up killing Wang Sheng and Ai Li.


    Each of them has his own opponent. They risked the threat of being injured in the battle to save them.


    "Destroy the mother''s nest!" Ke Fei suddenly yells at Mu Qing.


    He was so angry that he defeated the top king of Shaolin.


    It can be seen that Ke Fei uses his martial arts to unite all the forces of the storm. Every fist and every palm contains terrible power.


    He joined hands with Li Chao, two top leaders, to deal with the president.


    The current situation is not good for the chief legislators. Gradually, the king on their side began to rout, because Mu Qing''s Dragon leaping technique affected their exertion of the force.


    Today''s chief councillor has no human appearance at all. His eyes have turned green completely. There are bone spurs on his back, a pair of insect wings on his shoulder, and he roars in his mouth.


    Ke Fei knew the key point clearly. As long as the nest of the female insect was destroyed, the leader would be defeated like a mountain and completely scattered.


    Mu Qing hears the speech, immediately nods, he can easily kill the strong one of the nine level Wu Zun, the strength can be said to be the most top one under the king.


    He drinks lightly, flies the clouds to drive the fog, immediately condenses a storm, sweeps in the insect swarm.


    It''s just like Ke Fei''s martial arts at the beginning, but Mu Qing''s martial arts is dragon leaping, which is the power to control the storm!


    With a wave of Mu Qing''s hand, large dark clouds emerge in the sky, and dark blue thunder and golden thunder constantly emerge.


    It can be said that long Yue''s skill has greatly improved Mu Qing''s strength and made him have the ability to call the wind and the rain.


    However, with his current cultivation, he can only cover half of the federal branch at most. No matter how large the scope is, there will be no effect.


    "How powerful!" Ji Jia stood beside ziyue and Ziyang, with a look of surprise on her pretty face.


    Her scarlet hair is a little messy. Looking at the sky, Mu Qing is like a God coming to control the thunder and lightning, waving the dark clouds and raising the wind. It''s terrible.


    The purple moon brothers and sisters are also shocked. How long has it been?


    They know Mu Qing''s potential, and even a big man in the federal headquarters once helped Mu Qing.


    But they never thought that Mu Qing could have such power in such a short time.


    The strong wind called by Mu Qing is like a blade, and the rain in the dark clouds is like a bullet of a machine gun, which contains powerful power.


    Under the attack, the insects directly suffered a large area of casualties, and the dark clouds in the sky and two kinds of lightning kept falling.


    Although the power of the dark blue lightning is not strong, because it is invisible, colorless and strange, it also causes a very objective injury to insects.


    Some insects often do not respond to anything, the body inexplicably burst, into a blood mist.


    And the golden lightning appears to be extremely domineering, just like a dragon. A golden lightning falls down and directly blasts out a big pit on the ground, killing all the insects it touches.


    Shua.


    A wave was set off, and the black fish jumped from the water. The surging force of water twined around the body and crushed hundreds of insects,


    It opened its mouth, a huge black hole emerged, a head of insects were swallowed.


    Mu Qing is close to the nest of the female insect, and lifting the thunder pool is a smash.


    Boom!


    The whole ground vibrated a few times, a large golden thunder burst open, and the insects beside the nest didn''t know how many died.


    However, the female nest just shook a few times, and there was no movement.


    "What a strong defense Mu Qing is surprised. You know, the power of Leichi is very important. Even the strong one of the Ninth level wuzun will die.But this female nest, under the thunder of Mu Qing, was not even damaged.


    "Is this defense comparable to that of a king?" Mu Qing took a deep breath, and he used his means again and again.


    But it still can''t affect the female nest.


    "Give up! Only king level characters can cause effective damage to the female nest! " Members who have become neither human nor ghost grow up and roar.


    There was a burst of excitement in his eyes, because he had already felt a strong energy brewing in the nest.


    It won''t be long before the Queen''s nest begins to emerge!


    Although the king level insects can''t compare with the human king''s strength, you should know that the most terrible thing about Zerg is the number.


    Once the energy in the nest of the female insect is brewed out, it must be the king level insects coming to the large group, and the occupation will be reversed at that time.


    Mu Qing''s face sank, but the next moment, the corner of his mouth is a touch of abuse.


    See his hand, suddenly appeared a transparent crystal.


    These transparent crystals are formed by small black fish after swallowing energy. Each crystal contains unimaginable energy, but it cannot be absorbed.


    Shen Yi and others were slightly shocked. They knew the power of the transparent crystal in Mu Qing''s hands.


    Wang Sheng, who had been seriously injured, had his pupils constricted. He quickly yelled and asked people to stop Mu Qing.


    However, it was too late. Mu Qing directly took out 20 transparent crystals at one time and threw them into the nest.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the power of transparent crystal becomes more and more terrible. In addition, the energy consumed by black fish during this period makes Mu Qing have many more transparent crystals in his hands.


    Mu Qing quickly retreated, because even he didn''t know how terrible the power of 20 transparent crystals after detonating.


    He steers the wind and clouds, and in an instant, he flies out for hundreds of meters.


    Around the nest, 20 transparent crystals suddenly burst into dazzling light, and the thick energy dissipated, even the surrounding space was distorted.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the bright mushroom cloud rushed to the sky. The gorgeous light swept away and filled the whole space.


    Feeling such a powerful wave of energy, even the kings stopped fighting and looked this way.


    "Good job!" Ke Fei roared and a smile appeared on his face.


    I saw a burst of energy waves to vent in all directions, a head of insects rolled back into the air, the body completely broken.


    With the female nest as the center, brilliant energy wave swept around, almost all the insects were killed.


    Even Mu Qing was hit by a powerful wave and coughed blood.


    He narrowed his eyes. The light from the transparent crystal was too dazzling.


    However, he could still see that in the bright mushroom cloud, the female nest had been completely broken.


    More than ten minutes later, the residual energy wave finally disappeared, the nest of the female insect had been completely broken, and a deep pit appeared in the original place.


    The ground is full of cracks. The power of 20 transparent crystals to explode is too amazing. Most of the Zerg have been wiped out


    "How could it be?" The congressman''s face was dead, and his last hope was dashed.


    His strength is the female nest, which was given to him by Wang Chong. The quality of the female nest in Hangzhou is much higher than that of the female nest in Hangzhou, which is enough to give birth to the king worm.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Rong shouts that the current situation has changed dramatically.


    The congressman''s eyes twinkled. Although he was not reconciled, he finally chose to leave.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go!" A figure suddenly appeared, followed by one by one wearing federal officers from afar.


    They are all kings.


    "Here comes the head office!" Ding Wang had a lot of injuries. Looking at the people in the sky, he was relieved.


    Their Ding family has already contacted the people in the federal headquarters, but they didn''t expect to appear now.


    There are more than a dozen people in the federal headquarters, each of whom is a king. The middle-aged man with a resolute face is a top king.


    "Do it!" That middle-aged one suddenly drinks, saw they all joined the battle, demonstrated the formidable strength.


    The chief legislator''s side was finally defeated. More than half an hour later, a famous king died, the chief legislator was caught, and the Wang family and other forces that helped the chief legislator were all controlled by the federal headquarters.Things finally came to an end, Mu Qing they rescued Ji Jia and purple month brother and sister, and the power of the federal branch was reorganized.


    "You must be Mu Qing, right? Sure enough, it''s the man that the adult likes! " The man from the federal headquarters came up to Mu Qing.


    He seems to know Mu Qing, even with a kind smile on his face.


    Through the conversation, Mu Qing knows that the other party is a very powerful top king, more powerful than Ke Fei, and has a very high position in the federal headquarters, named Cheng Zhiguo.


    Cheng Zhiguo is the speaker of the federal headquarters, which can be said to be the most powerful one in the federal headquarters.


    Unlike the federal branches in various regions, the members of the federal headquarters are almost all top kings. Cheng Zhiguo, who can become the speaker of the parliament, is extremely powerful.


    "I''m sorry, we met with some obstacles on the way." Cheng then apologized to Ding Wang.


    He should have come long ago, but he was intercepted by Zerg on the road.


    "Zerg?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    Cheng Zhiguo nodded, his face more dignified, and said: "it''s Wang Chong, mysterious man and Ji Xiangfeng who have appeared in Hangzhou city!"

 Chapter 247

    "Aren''t they in the west?" Mu Qing frowned. He remembered that there was news that the main forces of the Zerg, such as Wang Chong, had gone to the West and occupied a huge city.


    Cheng Zhiguo sighed and said: "Zerg have fully developed. Although all kinds of plans fail on the surface, their hidden power is too terrible."


    He told Mu Qing that according to the investigation of the federal headquarters, the Zerg have taken root and developed in the west, and even the strong men of the Western Holy See can''t eradicate them.


    Moreover, the Zerg also built a wormhole similar to a space passage, which can come from the west to the east at any time.


    "But isn''t Zerg just developing? Why doesn''t the federal headquarters directly send the strong to wipe out the Zerg at one stroke? " Ding Wang has some doubts.


    Although Zerg seems very strong now, federal headquarters should be even stronger than Zerg.


    Cheng Zhiguo shook his head, his face slightly changed, said: "you should know, what happened on Mars?"


    Before that, there was news on the Internet that Mars had been completely occupied by Zerg, and according to incantation rain, Zerg wanted to take Mars as a stronghold and invade the earth.


    He continued: "in fact, we found some time ago that the Zerg on Mars also build wormholes, and most of the strong people in our federal headquarters go to the wormholes."


    The wormhole built by the Zerg is so strong that even a number of top kings can''t damage it.


    Most of the strongmen in the federal headquarters are in wormholes to prevent the more terrifying Zerg on Mars from coming to earth.


    And the rest of the strong are in the headquarters to prevent the sudden attack of the fierce orcs.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a roar came out of the sky, and the dark clouds turned into blood red. At the same time, there were bursts of black fog.


    "You made it?" Cheng Zhiguo looks at Mu Qing. He remembers that Mu Qing used magical means to call the wind and the rain.


    But Mu Qing was frowning, he shook his head, this scene is not he made.


    "I don''t know why. From just now on, I felt as if someone was hiding in the sky." Jiang Yuanjie is coming at this time.


    His face is very confused, with his powerful perception ability, it is the first time that he is so uncertain.


    Jiang Yuanjie''s words just finished, a terrible breath in the sky suddenly swept, let everyone''s face change.


    Mu Qing and others looked up, and several figures appeared in the sky. The first one, blood eyes and blood robes, was Wang Chong!


    Behind them are the seasonal wind and the mysterious people with dark atmosphere.


    "It''s you Cheng Zhiguo''s face became solemn.


    They have met the three Wangchong before, and their strength is terrible. All of them are the strength of the top king.


    However, Wang Chong stopped Cheng Zhiguo for a while, and their heart rate left. Unexpectedly, they appeared again at this time.


    "What are you going to do?" Cheng Zhiguo''s face is very dignified, he knows the strength of the other side is terrible.


    In particular, there is a blood bead in Wang Chong''s hand, which exerts great power. Some kings guess that it may be a treasure beyond the scope of the king.


    "I''m going to catch you all, of course." Wang Chong laughs. He always appears in human form. No one knows what he looks like.


    "Lord Wang Chong!"


    The subdued congressman''s face was suddenly overjoyed, as if he had found the backbone, and his face was full of flattery.


    This appearance makes others feel disgusted. One of the top human kings has become a running dog of the Zerg and is so flattering to each other.


    However, Wang Chong didn''t respond to him. He raised his white fingers and said a little to him.


    Bang!


    The head''s body suddenly burst into a mist of blood.


    Wang Chong waved his hand and absorbed the blood of the congressman after his death, and then sacrificed a blood bead.


    The bead of blood suddenly expanded and hung high in the sky, like a bloody sun.


    All the people''s faces changed dramatically because they found that their strength had been weakened. The people under wuzun had no strength and could not use the force. At least half of the strength above wuzun was affected.


    Only the king, only a small part of the strength has been weakened.


    Mu Qing frowned. His ability was just like his dragon leaping skill, but it was also different. Moreover, his dragon leaping skill could not make the people under Wu Zun lose their power completely.If Ning Fengzhen came to perform the Dragon leaping skill, he would not be the king. Even the top king could not use the force.


    "You can die!" A ferocious smile appeared on Wang Chong''s face.


    A blood blade appeared in his hand. With a wave, he cut a king of the Ding family in half.


    Although there are a large number of kings on Mu Qing''s side, they are a little weak under the power of Wang Chong and the three of them.


    "Unless those old monsters who surpass the king come out of the closed door, you will surely die!" Ji Xiangfeng sneers.


    There is green awn in his eyes. At first, when he faced Ji Jia, he still had a trace of kinship, but now he was completely indifferent.


    The mysterious man was more direct, and a dark sword ran through the heaven and earth.


    The bloody sun in the sky turns, and the blood light sets. It turns out that it''s a head of insects, all of which have the strength of a king.


    Cheng Zhiguo and Ke Fei have rushed out to fight Wang Chong.


    However, with a wave of the blood blade in Wang Chong''s hand, the terrible power broke out, and the space was torn, and dark cracks appeared.


    Cheng Zhiguo and Ke Fei were both injured and shed blood.


    Ji Xiangfeng is an ancient bronze sword in his hand. Both he and the mysterious people are good at swordsmanship. Each sword has several tens of meters.


    The mysterious man wielded a black sword and carried out a hundred meter dark sword. He killed two kings at once.


    "Their strength is more terrible than before. I don''t know how much!" Cheng Zhiguo''s brows are tight, and it''s hard to cope with them.


    Before the king bug three people intercepted them, obviously did not use the real strength.


    "Ha ha ha! Let''s die! You will all be my nourishment Wang Chong roared with laughter.


    The blood color runes on his body came down, which turned out to be the blood sacrifice array that had appeared in the West Lake University!


    Wang Chong''s real strength is beyond the king. He needs a lot of energy to recover.


    As soon as people''s hearts sank, they felt that their blood began to activate, and they felt that they were about to leave.


    Hum!


    At this time, a bright white pillar of light soared into the sky. The breath of this pillar was very terrible, even beyond the king''s charm.


    The king insect felt the threat for the first time and suddenly turned to look at it.


    Not far away, Mu Qing and Ding Wang are standing by the side of ordinary people. Compared with ordinary people''s consternation, they are both abusive.


    In front of them, there was a jade pendant shining with a drop of blood on it. It was from this jade pendant that the white light column rushed out

 Chapter 248

    Somewhere in Beijing, a bright white pillar of light connects heaven and earth.


    At the same time, in Qingcheng Mountain of Chengdu, an old man who was cutting down trees suddenly stopped, and his face was excited.


    "Pingjia! It''s really my Ping family The woodcutter stretched out his hand and tore the space in front of him!


    He dived into the crack of space and disappeared.


    However, you can see that the corner of the woodcutter''s eye has overflowed a trace of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Chong''s face changed, and he felt the unimaginable threat.


    This breath, very terrible, has completely exceeded the realm of the king!


    Click.


    A crack appeared in the mid air. In the eyes of everyone, a rickety figure tore the void and strode out.


    It''s Qingcheng Mountain, woodcutter!


    "It''s really the blood of our Ping family!" The woodcutter suddenly turned his head and looked at the jade pendant with a column of light.


    His expression is very excited, you know, ordinary family blood, can only make jade plate light.


    Even the woodcutter''s blood could not create such a vision. You can imagine how strong the blood of Pingjia family is in the ordinary people''s body.


    The woodcutter was very excited. He had lived alone for many years. The prosperous Qingcheng Mountain had already passed away. He wanted to wait for Tianshi cave until his Shouyuan died, but he didn''t expect that there were people from Ping family outside.


    "Good, good!" The woodcutter laughed, and his breath became more and more intense because of his emotional excitement. It turned into a wave and swept out.


    All the kings were shocked. In front of the old man, they felt ashamed, as if they were looking up at a giant,


    When the woodcutter came to Pingyi, he was very excited. He grabbed Pingyi''s shoulder and looked very satisfied.


    Ordinary is a little confused, he does not know what happened.


    In this battle, he should be the least impressive. Although he is the captain of qingchengwei, he has broken through to the seventh level wuzun, but he can''t even deal with the eighth level wuzun.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that a terror who was suspected to be beyond all kings suddenly came to him.


    He knows that these changes seem to be related to Mu Qing and Ding Wang.


    When Wang Chong shows great power and arrogance, Mu Qing and Ding Wang suddenly come to Pingyi''s side. Without saying a word, they cut a wound on his finger and drop blood on the jade pendant.


    "And your parents? Where are they? " The woodcutter held the common tree and asked.


    He ignored the Zerg side. Although the existence of Wang Chong is powerful, it is vulnerable to the woodcutter.


    Wang Chong frowned and found that something had changed greatly. Wang Chong even tried to use the power of blood bead to kill the woodcutter directly.


    However, the next moment, Wang Chong''s bloody eyes appeared a burst of startled color, because he found that his body had been imprisoned by some force and could not move at all.


    There was a terrible wave in his heart. He didn''t know when he was imprisoned, and the power of imprisonment was very strange, which contained a kind of ethereal immortal meaning.


    "Fairy means!" The blood eye King insect is shocked. The fairy is one of the big races in the universe, and ranks equally with the Taitan and the dragon.


    Not only him, but also Ji Xiangfeng and the mysterious man behind him. All the Zerg forces are imprisoned by certain forces.


    Ji Xiangfeng''s eyes are green and his mouth is roaring. He has obtained the resources and secret skills of the Zerg, and has the strength of a top king.


    However, no matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of the power of imprisonment.


    "Both my parents are in Beijing." He said with some restraint.


    When he heard this, the woodcutter was even more surprised. His parents must be the immediate relatives of the Ping family if they could give birth to such a rich family.


    The woodcutter''s face was ecstatic, and then he learned from Pingyi that the reason why Pingyi established qingchengwei of Yanhuang organization was that he often saw the word "qingchengwei" at home.


    "Good, good! With such a strong blood, I can definitely reach the king within one year if I teach you by myself The woodcutter was very satisfied with his life, and the more he saw it, the more he liked it.


    Ordinary is completely stunned, some can''t react.


    "Uncle Ping, there are still a group of Zerg people over there!" He pointed to the distance.The woodcutter''s happy face finally converged. He turned his head and looked at Wang Chong. There was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    At the beginning, the celestial master took qingchengwei to fight against the alien enemies in the universe, which was related to the Zerg.


    The woodcutter finally started. He was dressed in coarse cloth and carried a bundle of firewood on his back, but many kings on the scene did not dare to look down on him.


    The palm of his hand glowed, a Taoist talisman appeared, and then it evolved into a huge ax.


    It was like the axe he used to cut down trees. The streamer turned and swept away.


    Boom.


    A black silk line appeared in the sky, which was the scene after the space was torn apart, and a narrow road spread out.


    With a click, the bloody Rune on the ground was completely broken, an invisible ripple swept away Ali, and the bloody light was cut in two.


    Wang Chong roared, and the blood beads in the sky flew back automatically. A blood light enveloped the three of them and finally disappeared.


    The woodcutter was surprised. Although he didn''t care, he did his best, but he didn''t expect that the power of confinement was directly destroyed by the blood bead.


    "That bead of blood is a great treasure!" The woodcutter frowned. He surpassed the power of the king, but could not stop the power of the blood bead.


    In the end, the matter about the Zerg is not settled. As the existence of the woodcutter who surpasses the king, he is naturally flattered by various forces.


    However, the woodcutter obviously didn''t like these forces. In his mind, the most important thing was to find ordinary parents.


    He''s looking forward to meeting the rest of the Ping family.


    A ray of light flashed by, and the woodcutter left with his friends.


    All the power of the head of Parliament was seized. The people from the federal headquarters reorganized the Beijing Branch and appointed Ke Fei as the new head of Parliament of the federal branch.


    This makes Ke Fei feel astonished. He was wanted by the Federation because of his dual personality, but he didn''t expect to become the president of the federal branch.


    Quack laugh, and Kefei excellent relationship, he also chose to join the federal branch, became a congressman.


    Jijia and ziyue both chose to stay in the federal branch, while the Shenjia, Yangjia, Dingjia and other families also left.


    "Uncle MuQing, do me a favor." At this time, the third mouse climbed to Mu Qing''s shoulde

 Chapter 249

    The third mouse looks forward to Mu Qing.


    At the same time, mantra Siyu jumps to Mu Qing''s head and tells her that if she can get a drop of Ji Jia''s blood essence, she will have a way to wake up the dragon''s blood in the third mouse.


    Mu Qing was shocked. He had seen the third mouse change Jackie Chan''s mouse man before, and his strength really rose a lot.


    Moreover, since mantra Siyu taught rat Laosan some dragon martial arts, he was able to practice the first time. His speed was comparable to that when he was in the fusion of heaven and earth.


    Mu Qing thought for a while, and finally agreed to help the third mouse to ask Ji Jia for blood essence.


    Now, although ratty''s strength has reached the level of level 7 wuzun, he can still compete with level 8 wuzun after a complete burst of strength.


    This strength can be said to be very strong, in the original Hangzhou City, even in the federal branch, can be regarded as a master.


    However, this strength for today''s Mu Qing, it is not worth mentioning.


    You know, Mu Qing''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of wuzun, and the real strength is comparable to the existence of those who step into the king.


    Mu Qing believes that as long as he reaches the Ninth level of blood, his strength will definitely have a qualitative leap, and even if he is the king, he will never be his opponent.


    He has his own initiative in this aspect, and he is very satisfied with the combat effectiveness. When he was in Kunlun Mountain, Ke Fei defeated Mu Qingshu, who reached the realm of king, by virtue of his border skills.


    Mu Qing believes that he can achieve this accomplishment, even stronger than Ke Fei!


    A week later, the federal headquarters made a move to uproot those forces that had helped the federal headquarters before.


    However, in this process, there are some accidents.


    Cheng Zhiguo himself wanted to eradicate the people who helped the Zerg, but all the people in the Wang family, including Wang Sheng, disappeared.


    This is very strange. Cheng Zhiguo guessed that maybe they used the Zerg''s power to move space from the wormhole.


    Not only that, the Mu family disappeared, as did the people of the Western Holy See and the wood elder of the Yanhuang organization.


    The Western Vatican and the Yanhuang organization also issued a wanted order, but there was no further action.


    In particular, the Yanhuang organization, the federal headquarters, helped the Presbyterian to take back the thunderstar nucleus, but they didn''t even thank them.


    In other words, the Zerg''s power loss is not big this time. They have a wormhole ability, which can move large-scale space at any time to minimize the damage.


    Mu Qing didn''t believe it. Although senior officials of Yanhuang organization said that the thunder star core was stolen by elder Mu alone, you should know that it was a star core left behind after the death of a beast God. How could it be stolen so easily?


    According to the information he has received, the thunderbolt core is in a secret room, under the common care of all the Presbyterians.


    Elder Mu is just a new member of the Presbyterian Council. He takes away the thunder star core. The elders of other Yanhuang organizations must know.


    Mu Qing frowned. He didn''t feel that this time it did a great deal of damage to the Zerg, because most of them moved through the magical wormhole and disappeared.


    "This is the only way we can do it now. In fact, it is because the forces on our planet are not united, not only in China, but also in the West."


    Cheng Zhiguo sighed.


    On the surface, the major forces in the East have good relations. As for the west, the two major forces, the Holy See and the blood clan, fight all day long and kill countless people, which is very fierce.


    Finally, Mu Qing asked for a drop of blood essence from Ji Jia.


    Ji Jia''s current state is a little strange. She seems to have come out of the attack of her father being a traitor of the human race. At the same time, the power of the dragon in her body has also increased a lot.


    Even when Mu Qing was facing her, she could feel a sense of oppression, which came from the general pressure of the soul. It was terrible.


    It can make the present Mu Qing have fear and oppression in the soul, which shows how powerful the dragon power on Ji Jia is.


    When I was in Kunlun, Ji Jia got the chance and was already very powerful. I didn''t expect that now is the real powerful moment.


    Especially when Ji Jia opened her finger and handed Mu Qing a drop of blood essence, she was surprised to curse Siyu.


    Because the breath of dragon contained in Ji Jia''s blood essence is too strong. That drop of blood essence almost turns into a bloody little dragon, full of spirituality.


    Mantra Siyu uses some means to inject the blood essence derived from Jackie Chan into rat Laosan''s body.Now her cultivation is stronger than the third mouse, and she has reached the eighth level of Wu Zun, just like Mu Qing.


    The birth of jusiyu is very strange. She does not belong to human beings, Titans, or even all races in the universe.


    She was born unexpectedly by the fusion of the memory of curse God and some curse power. According to her own opinion, it was the special power of purple lightning bamboo in Mu Qing''s mind that brought her a glimmer of vitality.


    Moreover, it doesn''t need to be cultivated deliberately. Its own realm is soaring, and it has surpassed the third mouse in a short time.


    Hum.


    Black lines wound around the body of the third mouse, and it uttered some painful screams, followed by dense dragon scales, which completely replaced its hair.


    Mu Qing also has some expectations. He feels the pure power of the dragon from the third mouse, and his strength is also rising suddenly.


    It can be seen that the appearance of the third mouse is changing more and more. At last, it''s hard to see that he was once a fierce animal of the rat race.


    "Brother mu, this fierce beast you tame is a little special!" Cheng Zhiguo was surprised to see the third mouse changing.


    He has also seen the rat man race of the fierce orcs. At most, he can only cultivate to the sixth level of martial arts master. Because of the rich blood in his body, it is difficult to continue to cultivate.


    However, there''s something wrong with the blood in rat''s body, which hides the power of dragon''s blood. It happens that Ji Jia has dragon''s blood and can help it trigger.


    "Roar!"


    Incantation rain condenses a series of incantations, and the black lines form a big array, which thoroughly radiates the power contained in Ji Jia''s blood essence.


    "Roar!"


    The third mouse looks up to the sky and roars. His body has changed. He has no mouse''s characteristics at all. There are bursts of dragon chants in his mouth, and his breath has reached the level of eight martial arts zuns, which is also the level of Tianjiao!


    Its body is a dense golden scales, like a pair of golden armor, with horns growing on its head. Its whole head is like a dragon''s head, and its claws are twined with golden flames. It is sacred and powerful.


    Behind the back, the originally bald mouse''s tail is also thick and full of scales.


    It''s completely transformed into a dragon man

 Chapter 250

    "Ha ha ha! My third mouse has finally made it


    The third mouse laughs triumphantly. He feels the unimaginable power in his body.


    At the moment, it felt as if it could tear the Ninth level wuzun in two!


    There are dragon like forces on the body of rat three. Everyone can feel that what he is facing is not a rat, man and beast, but a real dragon!


    "Ouch!"


    The third mouse roared wildly. It reached the eighth level of blood. After a long time, he calmed down his excitement and gradually converged the force.


    "Well


    The third mouse''s face was stunned. He suddenly found that all the Dragon scales on his body had disappeared and hidden under his skin. The original mouse hair appeared again.


    "Where''s my dragon scale? What about my dragon horn and dragon tail? " Rat three wails, did not expect that the original scenery of the shape in the convergence of breath also disappeared.


    Of course, mantra Siyu has awakened the dragon blood in his body. In the future, as long as rat Laosan fights every time, he will show the power of the dragon.


    That night, Cheng Zhiguo left with the people from the federal headquarters.


    Mu Qing is in his room. He takes a deep breath. He already knows the whereabouts of the thunder star nucleus, but this thing is very precious to Yanhuang organization, and it is impossible for him to get it.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, in the Northern District of thunder snake City, a group of people were among a large number of corpses of fierce animals.


    This group is qingchengwei!


    Since Pingyi was taken away by the woodcutter, the leader of qingchengwei has become Mu Qing, which is also the decision of Pingyi. He saw Mu Qing''s power and recognized his strength.


    "Captain, can Ling Fei really break through?" Yang Caijin curiously looks at Ling Fei who is surrounded by dozens of fierce beasts not far away.


    Ling Fei is bleeding all over at the moment. Beside him, there are seven level fierce beasts, even eight level fierce beasts.


    Jiang Yuanjie and Cheng Mei can''t see it any more, because the battle is too fierce, and Ling Fei may die at any time.


    You know, although Ling Fei has become a sixth level martial arts master after this period of cultivation, he is facing a fierce beast with seven or eight levels, which is definitely a huge challenge.


    Mu Qing''s hands are on his back and his eyes are narrowed. He knows it''s dangerous, but this is what Ling Fei proposes. He needs cruel killing to improve himself and constantly challenge his limits.


    And with Ling Fei''s special variant blood spirit, he can break through in a desperate situation.


    In three months, with the help of Mu Qing, qingchengwei completed many tasks, even swept the whole thunder snake City, and soared to the 16th place in the Yanhuang organization''s scoreboard.


    Today, qingchengwei''s task is to clean up the North District. Ling Fei is in a breakthrough position, so no one else has done anything.


    "Ah


    Ling Fei uttered a terrible roar, and a golden light rushed into the sky. He successfully broke through to the seventh level wuzun!


    Behind him, a golden lion with seven heads roared, and the sound wave swept away. It also carried a golden flame, like a golden sea of fire, which killed a seven level beast nearby.


    Mu Qing saw Ling Fei break through, and his body flashed, so he did it.


    When he waved, he called in large dark clouds. A dark blue invisible thunder and golden thunder landed. A fierce beast screamed and burst.


    In less than half an hour, all the ferocious animals were killed. They were stunned by Jiang Yuanjie and Cheng Mei.


    Now Mu Qing''s strength is too terrible. As long as he is below the Ninth level of wuzun, he is definitely not his opponent.


    Ling Fei faints on the ground. Jiang Yuanjie comes forward to help him. At the same time, they clean up the body of the beast and get many star cores, which can be sold for a lot of money.


    When they returned to the Yanhuang organization, all the martial arts teachers and even wuzun said hello to them.


    People in Yanhuang''s organization all know that qingchengwei, a dark horse team, broke out of the potential list and reached the top of the table.


    Ding!


    After Mu Qing submitted the task, qingchengwei''s score rose again, reaching the 14th place.


    "Tomorrow is the challenge arena held by the senior management of Yanhuang organization. It is said that everyone can get a lot of resources!" Cheng Mei tells Mu Qing what she just got.


    The so-called challenge arena competition was suddenly announced by the high-level of Yanhuang organization. One of the things Mu Qing saw was that among the first prize, there was a treasure named basaltic stone.Basaltic rock is a stone, which comes from the meteorite of the universe and contains a lot of energy.


    Mu Qing had inquired about the basaltic stone before. He was sure that after absorbing the energy of the basaltic stone, he was enough to break through to the Ninth level wuzun.


    And those who take part in the challenge arena are all below the level of nine martial arts. Everyone can take part in it and get rich rewards for every win.


    Although I don''t know why the senior management of Yanhuang organization suddenly held this challenge, every time they won, they could get rich rewards. This is absolutely a huge welfare, and everyone was laughing.


    the second day.


    In a large space of Yanhuang organization, a large challenge arena has been built here.


    Two elders presided over the challenge arena, one in yellow and the other in green.


    They are all king Xiuwei, looking at the people around with a smile, almost the whole Yanhuang organization came.


    In this challenge arena, everyone will have one minute after the battle. If no one challenges in this minute, then the champion of the challenge arena is him!


    "I think you''ve got the news. I won''t repeat all the rewards and rules of the challenge arena." The elder in yellow stepped forward.


    He announced: "challenge arena competition, officially started!"


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly, more than a dozen figures rushed to the challenge arena. They were all fourth or fifth level martial arts masters.


    The more morning the challenge arena, the weaker the opponent, because those powerful people, in order to fight for the first place, are bound to make the final move.


    There is no specific place in the challenge arena, only the first place, and the first place will get basaltic stone.


    People who are really powerful will choose to take the first place at the end.


    People of the same martial arts level all want to win one challenge. After all, if they win once, they will get a lot of benefits. If they win twice, they will make a lot of money.


    By Mu Qing''s side, Jiang Yuanjie, Cheng Mei and Yang Caijin all went up. They are all sixth level martial arts teachers, and they should be able to win several times in a row.


    "Are those people from qingchengwei? I didn''t expect that they were all level six martial arts masters! " When I saw Jiang Yuanjie, several of them and some of them had a discussion.


    For the sudden emergence of the dark horse team, there are many teams are concerned.


    Especially the top 20 teams in the table, they feel unfair, you know, their team rushed to the top 20 of the table, all in exchange for blood and meat, but the strength of qingchengwei, but always can''t let people believe that they can carry out some dangerous tasks.


    The top 30 teams in the table are basically above seven ranks. The top 20 teams are all nine ranks, and there are a lot of seven and eight ranks.


    In contrast, most of them are level 6 martial arts masters, and the captain is only a level 8 qingchengwei, so he is not seen in the eyes.


    Everyone felt that the team of qingchengwei had gone through the back door, so they were very crowded out, even contemptuous.


    "When Mu Qing comes on the stage, tell me, I will give it to him. Why are the flowers so red?" A strong person of nine rank Wu Zun said in a deep voice.


    He is the captain of the 15th team and is very unhappy with Mu Qing who is climbing over his head.


    "It seems that the team named qingchengwei will be disgraced this time." A beautiful woman began to laugh and tremble.


    She was followed by the two strong men of the nine rank wuzun, and others were full of awe for her.


    This woman is the second captain in the table, poison rose!


    "Too much publicity is the end." A big man shakes his head, and there are three nine level warriors around him.


    He is the number one captain in the table, King Kong!


    Next to them, all the nine level wuzuns with terrible breath were calm and didn''t care about Mu Qing.


    They are all the leaders of the top ten teams, and their accomplishments have reached the peak of the Ninth level, only one step away from the king.


    And this step, just need to challenge the first Xuanwu stone!


    Their ten captains are waiting for the last moment to fight for the first place. As for the others, they don''t pay attention to them. They also pay attention to Mu Qing, who is in the limelight.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, there was only one person left in the arena, which was Yang Caijin.


    Although Yang Caijin is good at healing, he also plays a lot of roles in fighting. He won three games and was defeated by a sixth level martial arts master who is good at attacking."Well! This is the top ten in the table? Rubbish That person is very arrogant, not afraid of Yang Caijin in the eye, even openly ridicule qingchengwei.


    "Ha ha ha! Well said, the players from a dozen teams in the scoreboard can''t even beat those in the potential list. It''s a real joke! "


    There was a lot of noise around.


    Yang Caijin''s face turned red, and he still had some injuries. He came back to Mu Qing in embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve disgraced qingchengwei."


    The reason why qingchengwei ranks so fast is that Mu Qing''s strength is terrible, and the attack means are very wide, which can complete the task with maximum efficiency.


    Compared with Mu Qing, other people''s strength is weak. There are many sixth level martial arts masters in the potential list. The one who just defeated Yang Caijin is the second leader in the potential list.


    Mu Qing waved his hand with a smile. He asked Yang Caijin to sit beside him and have a rest. Then the light in his eyes flickered. Looking at the team who mocked qingchengwei, his eyes flickered.


    Soon after, Jiang Yuanjie and Cheng Mei were also depressed. The more they got to the back, the stronger their opponents were. Cheng Mei was directly defeated by a seven level wuzun.


    Moreover, Cheng Mei and Jiang Yuanjie are also the top 20 teams in the scoreboard. Their hatred is very high.


    Almost everyone wants to beat the green city guard, after all, this is the top 20 team in the table, not to mention how cool it is.


    Ling Fei stood up at this time and walked towards the challenge arena.


    Others sneer and watch Ling fly up. In their eyes, qingchengwei is the target of ravages.


    At the moment in the ring above is a seven level wuzun, from the scoreboard ranking is very low team, but he is very excited, in his heart, Ling Fei can''t be his opponent.


    However, the guy hasn''t responded yet. Ling Fei''s body is bursting out with a dazzling golden light. In an instant, it blows out.


    Poof!


    The man vomited blood and flew upside down. The master of the challenge arena became Ling Fei!


    "Qingchengwei is finally a more powerful one." Some people put away their mocking smiles.


    They can see that Ling Fei can beat the seventh level wuzun with one punch, which shows that his strength is the top among the seven level wuzun.


    However, for the top 50 teams in the scoreboard, Ling Fei is still not good enough. No matter how fierce he is, he is just a seven level warrior.


    Ling Fei shot in succession and won five games, each time with one punch.


    "I''ll deal with you!" A figure appeared in front of him. It was an eight level warrior.


    Ling Fei''s face became dignified and fought with him.


    Finally, Ling Fei shows the golden lion roar, a burst of visible sound wave swept out, but also with the immortal golden flame.


    The eighth level warrior stepped back and jumped out of the challenge arena for fear.


    "Well! Are you from qingchengwei? Let me deal with you


    An eight step martial arts master came out. He was tall, fierce, and his breath was very strong.


    Mu Qing frowned, this man from the fifth team in the table, has fully possessed the strength of the Ninth level wuzun.


    He looked not far away and saw a man with a hooked nose smile at him.


    From his eyes, Mu Qing can see the obvious hostility.


    "Brother Wang, do you even interfere in such trifles?" Poison rose surprised to see an eagle hook nose male.


    Qingchengwei is like a mole ant to their top ten teams. They don''t want to take a look at it.


    "Hey, I just have a grudge against the captain of qingchengwei." The eyes of the man with the hooked nose sparkled with fire

 Chapter 251

    "That man is very strong!" Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with a dignified color.


    Although Ling Fei''s strength is strong, it is only the seventh level blood after all, and he can even defeat the eighth level wuzun. However, in the face of those top eight level wuzun, most of them will be defeated.


    Sure enough, as MuQing expected, Ling Fei fought with the eighth level wuzun in the challenge arena for half an hour and was finally defeated.


    "Ha ha ha! So are the people of qingchengwei! " The man laughed.


    Ling Fei was hit to fly out, he was seriously injured, the other side''s strength is very strong, even he can''t resist.


    "That man is still hiding strength!" Ling Fei returned to Mu Qing and said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing raised her eyebrows and then inquired about Yang Caijin. She knew that the man in the challenge arena was a member of the top five teams in the scoreboard. His name was Ding Li, and he already had the strength of the eighth level of blood long ago.


    "I''m afraid he''s already the wuzun of the ninth blood." Mu Qing took a deep breath. He could feel the terrible power in nadingli''s body.


    Ding Li showed his great power in the challenge arena, and won five battles in the following several battles, which made many people pay attention to his strength.


    "Captain of qingchengwei!" Ding Li''s eyes suddenly looked at Mu Qing.


    His face was full of provocation, laughing: "Mu Qing! As the captain of qingchengwei, don''t you want to avenge your defeat in my hands? "


    "Or do you have no strength to deal with me, so you dare not come up for fear of making a fool of yourself?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ding Li taunts Mu Qing, while others are also full of comments. He is dissatisfied with qingchengwei, a team that suddenly rushes to the top ten of the table.


    In their eyes, MuQing, the captain of the team, has only eight ranks of martial arts masters. How can he accomplish so many tasks with a few martial arts masters.


    Although qingchengwei''s ranking in the table is high, others don''t think so.


    "Oh? Are you sure you want me to do it? " Mu Qing raised his mouth slightly.


    There was a hint of abuse in his eyes.


    However, Ding Li didn''t pay attention at all. He was very conceited and didn''t think that he would lose to Mu Qing if he had broken through to the Ninth level.


    "Up! Go up


    "No! Go up


    Other teams began to coax, their faces are with ridicule, has foreseen the picture of Mu Qing was Ding Li beat on the ground.


    They are looking forward to seeing this picture. The overall strength of qingchengwei is so weak, but it still climbs on most people''s heads, which makes many people feel uncomfortable.


    "I told you to come up, dare you?" Ding Li yelled, surrounded by many teams to support him.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, he finally stood up!


    He was thin and walked slowly towards the challenge arena.


    Jiang Yuanjie didn''t show any worry on their faces, because they knew Mu Qing''s strength. When they were in the federal branch, what was the prestige of fighting against Zerg?


    It just needs wind and rain!


    "Ha ha ha! What''s up? I''m too scared to walk? " Ding Li laughs.


    In other people''s eyes, Mu Qing''s action is completely out of fear.


    "One hand." Mu Qing said softly.


    Ding Li a Leng, "what a palm?"


    "I mean, against you, I just need a slap!" Deep in Mu Qing''s eyes, there is a flash of lightning.


    The scene was silent for a moment, everyone was dull for a moment, but then there was a continuous burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha! You''re the only one, but it''s only eight ranks. Even the team ranking 50 or so can''t fight, let alone beat Ding Li with one hand! "


    "I think Ding Li beat you? Climb up the Yanhuang high-level relationship, just enjoy the success, don''t be so arrogant


    Dingli''s face was gloomy. He said: "boy, you are too arrogant!"


    He felt insulted.


    Ding Li is also a member of the fifth team in the scoreboard. His strength has reached the eighth level of wuzun on the outside, and has broken through to the Ninth level of wuzun on the inside.


    That''s why he can easily beat Ling Fei.


    Ling Fei''s variant blood spirit is very powerful and can defeat the eighth level wuzun, but in the face of Ding Li, who has hidden the strength of the Ninth level, he can''t deal with it.Ding Li looks at Mu Qing''s appearance, and his heart is very angry. He doesn''t see any look of begging for mercy from Mu Qing''s face, which makes him very unhappy.


    "What on earth are you calming down? Do you really think you can beat me? " Ding Li roared.


    A powerful force burst out of him, and he reached the peak of the eighth level in an instant.


    In Ding Li''s eyes, Mu Qing is to this extent. He believes that as long as he uses some nine level blood power in secret, he can defeat Mu Qing in one move and make the other party make a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    At that time, even if the ranking of qingchengwei in the scoreboard is higher, it will be ridiculed by countless people.


    "It''s true that some of Mu Qing don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Poison rose looked at Mu Qing, then withdrew her eyes.


    She can see that Mu Qing is indeed an eight level warrior, but she is not ashamed and wants to deal with Ding Li.


    See Mu Qing so arrogant, the top ten captain of the table are no longer concerned.


    Compared with poison rose, others are more and more energetic. They all want to see Mu Qing, the leader of Qingcheng guard, beaten by Ding Li.


    "Die Ding Li''s blood spirit is a snow-white leopard. In an instant, a blizzard broke out, and a layer of ice appeared in the whole arena.


    Mu Qing''s expression did not change. He let the power of the ice erode his body. In less than ten seconds, his body was covered with a piece of ice.


    "Boy, are you afraid too? You''d better stand up and be defeated by me The snow-white leopard behind Ding Li roared, and a terrible cold swept away.


    It can be seen that the cold contains a very terrible force, the ground has completely become ice.


    The cold was crazy and turbulent, then turned into a leopard, roared, and came to kill Mu Qing.


    At this time, Mu Qing suddenly stretched out his hand and clapped it toward the void.


    Ding Li was stunned. He felt a deadly threat like death, but the next moment the whole feeling disappeared completely.


    It made him feel very strange, but he didn''t care about it.


    In addition, when he saw that Mu Qing didn''t use any power, he even laughed after slapping him in the air.


    "Please! Although everyone knows that you qingchengwei are flashy, just like a vase, you are also a team in the top ten. At least it''s good to play it! " Ding Li is a painstaking person.


    He even felt that Mu Qing was a little neurotic. He said that he could deal with him with a slap. It''s exaggeration. It''s just a slap in the air!


    All the people around are very disappointed. In their hearts, Mu Qing at least has to fight hard, and finally he is killed by Ding Li with a desperate expression, instead of giving up now.


    The frost on Mu Qing''s body is more and more. A minute later, he becomes an ice sculpture directly, and his action still keeps the appearance of slapping in the air.


    "Cut! I don''t know. I''m an eight level warrior. How can I be like a warrior? " Someone shook his head.


    Ding Li also felt boring. When Mu Qing talked big before, he still wanted to revenge on him!


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Ding Li''s uneasy premonition reappeared, and became more and more intense, and his goose bumps all over his body.


    There was a chill on his back, and now he felt as if he were facing death.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the cold condensed snow leopard was directly smashed by inexplicable force. With a huge roar, an invisible force rushed to Dingli.


    Poof.


    A blood light suddenly appeared, Ding Li''s chest directly sunken down, a piece of scorched black, at the same time, his mouth spurted out a large stream of blood, the whole person with an incredible look, flying backwards out of the challenge arena.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t even know what had happened. They only saw Mu Qing frozen, but then Ding Li was defeated.


    In particular, Ding Li''s injury is still very serious!


    "Click."


    Mu Qing, who has become an ice sculpture, suddenly disintegrates at the moment. Mu Qing walks out of it without any fluctuation.


    "When I say one, one." Mu Qing''s eyes are like electricity, sweeping around.


    "Who else dares to come up and fight me?"

 Chapter 252

    Mu Qing stood alone in the challenge arena, he was proud of everyone, but for a moment, no one just stepped forward.


    Because everyone is still thinking about what just happened.


    Almost everyone''s expression is dull, they are immersed in the just picture, don''t understand what happened.


    "What''s going on? How was Ding Li defeated? "


    "It''s really a slap! But that palm clearly can''t feel any energy fluctuation


    Someone took a cold breath and felt that Mu Qing was a little terrible.


    Before he started the fight, he clearly said that Ding Li could be defeated with only one slap, and the fact is the same. For no reason, a slap in the air made Ding Li seriously injured and in a coma.


    "Something''s wrong..." poison rose Daimei frowned, and even she couldn''t see what was in Mu Qing''s hand.


    She looked at King Kong, the first strong man under the so-called king of Yanhuang organization.


    But King Kong also frowned and thought, obviously he didn''t see any clue.


    On the contrary, it was the fifth ranking captain of the championship, the man with hook nose, who was holding his fists tightly at the moment. There was a terrible flame in his eyes, and the murderer escaped from his body a little bit.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A figure jumped into the challenge arena, is a 61 th captain in the scoreboard, his cultivation has reached the eighth level of wuzun.


    "Just you?" Mu Qing looked at this man, only eight rank wuzun.


    You know, before Ding Li, on the surface, he was an eight level wuzun, but actually he had nine levels of cultivation.


    Compared with Ding Li, he is obviously weaker.


    "What? Are you afraid? " The man didn''t believe in evil and wanted to challenge Mu Qing.


    In the eyes of the public, Mu Qing is just an ordinary eight level martial arts master.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t want to waste his time on these people.


    Boom.


    There was a roar, and the man flew straight out. His body exploded, and his blood splashed out. He was even worse than Ding Li, and he was almost dying.


    But for the presence of two elders, he would not have lived long.


    "What a strange power!" Even the two elders were surprised.


    But they didn''t care too much, because they both know Mu Qing''s real strength.


    "It''s another weird slap!" The people around exclaimed, this time they were absorbed, but they still didn''t find anything.


    Mu Qing''s action is a slap at the air, and the other side is just like acting, spitting blood and flying out.


    But everyone knows that Mu Qing''s opponent is not an actor at all. Whether it is Ding Li or just that person, he is really hit by a terrible attack.


    "Anything else?"


    Mu Qing light said, slightly magnetic voice, reverberated in the whole space, those who originally see green city Wei unhappy team, now all shut up.


    "Dai Laoer, you go!" The eagle nose man''s face was a little ugly. He drank loudly and let the second man in the team enter the challenge arena.


    Dai Laoer is a young man, but he already has the strength of nine blood lines, and he is the confidant of a man with a crooked nose.


    He stood up, after receiving the order from yinggoubei, he started immediately and strode toward MuQing.


    Dai Laoer was actually a little wary, because Mu Qing slapped his hands in the air twice, but he didn''t see Ni Duan.


    He took a deep breath, adjusted his state to the best moment, and then his figure flashed and appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    "You''re better than the last two!" Mu Qing took a look at him. There was a flash of electricity in his eyes.


    However, Mu Qing''s next words suddenly changed Dai''s face.


    "However, it''s just a little stronger. If you resist me, you''ll win!"


    This words let Dai Laoer have the intention of killing. He was so despised.


    "Die for me!" Dai Laoer rushes forward, and his blood spirit bursts out. It''s a six story pagoda, twining with stars.


    Dai Laoer urged the pagoda to condense a star, with a vast momentum, towards MuQing.


    Although this is not a real star, the power it radiates is not small. If this blow is hit on the body, even Mu Qing''s strong body will be hurt.


    Mu Qing''s face slightly dignified, he knew that he would use some real strength.Only his eyes, there is mysterious power to escape, followed by pupil contraction, everything around seems to become slow up, and even he can see the rules of space fluctuations.


    And Mu Qing''s attention has been on Dai Laoer''s body.


    In mid air, the star fell towards Mu Qing, but at this time, Mu Qing also moved.


    As like as two peas of air, he still had no energy fluctuation, and even the action was so understatement.


    Dai Laoer''s eyes showed a trace of vigilance. He had seen Mu Qing''s two battles before, both of which solved the battle with one hand, and his opponent was injured inexplicably.


    However, Mu Qing is the corner of the mouth set off a trace of disdain arc.


    In dealing with Dai Laoer this time, although he still used the palm thunder, he actually mobilized most of the power in his body.


    He even used the perception of vulnerability of purple lightning bamboo to have a thorough insight into Dai Laoer''s weakness. This blow seems to be the same as the previous two, but in fact, its power will be several times more powerful.


    Dai Laoer was on guard. Suddenly, his body trembled and he felt a palpitation. Before he could react, he heard a roar.


    A gorgeous and incomparable energy light and rain burst open in mid air. He looked up in horror, and found that his condensed star attack was inexplicably broken.


    "No!"


    Dai Laoer''s scalp is numb. He can''t see anything, but he can clearly feel the feeling of death.


    Poof!


    His back was suddenly blackened and smoke came out, and the whole person flew upside down.


    With a bang, Dai Laoer fell to the ground. Although his injury was not serious, he even had the strength to fight again, but he had left the challenge arena.


    Leaving the arena means that Dai Laoer failed to challenge the champion, and Mu Qing won the third battle.


    "No way! Even Dai Laoer, who is the Ninth level wuzun, is not his opponent! " At last, the people around them began to boil and scream.


    Until this time, they finally understand that Mu Qing is definitely not as weak as they thought before.


    Other members of qingchengwei may not be able to compete with other teams, but Mu Qing, as the captain of qingchengwei, is qualified to be the leader of the top 20.


    You know, even Dai Laoer was defeated by Mu Qing. How terrible would it be if real strength broke out?


    Those top ten captains also stood up, their faces dignified, from Mu Qing''s body, felt the pressure for the first time.


    Mu Qing shot three times, each time with a very strange hand to end the fight.


    Even the two elders of Yanhuang organization didn''t see Ni Duan!


    "Anything else?"


    Three simple words, from Mu Qing''s mouth, reverberated around, the original ready to move people are silent.


    Mu Qing defeated the enemy three times with one hand, which shocked most people.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Half a minute later, a strong figure jumped onto the challenge arena

 Chapter 253

    In the challenge arena, a figure appeared in front of Mu Qing. Wu Zun, who was also nine step blood, was a muscular man in a vest.


    "Can''t the top ten captains help it at last?" Someone exclaimed.


    They found that the muscle man coming up at the moment is the captain who ranks tenth!


    "The strength of the captain of qingchengwei is in line with the ranking, but it''s too arrogant to challenge everyone. This time, the top ten captain will be defeated!"


    "Yes, the team leader of the top ten is far more powerful than others. He belongs to the top of the Ninth level wuzun!"


    When people saw the muscle man''s hand, they immediately cheered, although Mu Qing''s hand was weird and defeated the enemy.


    Until now, there are still people who don''t believe in Mu Qing''s strength. In addition, the strength of muscular men has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They think Mu Qing may really have the strength to match the ranking of more than ten, but in the face of the top ten captains, he must not be an opponent.


    "Boy, you are really strong. It''s absolutely a genius to defeat the Ninth level wuzun with the power of the eighth level wuzun." Muscle man is superior to Mu Qing.


    He said: "however, no matter how weird the means are, they will be at a loss in the face of powerful forces!"


    Muscle man rushed forward, his blood spirit is very strange, is a piece of gold paper, in a moment to vent the golden light all over the sky.


    The muscular man changed into a three meter tall golden giant, just like gold casting.


    "It''s a nine turn gold body!" Someone called.


    Jiuzhuan gold body is a powerful martial art that muscle men get from Yanhuang organization. After exerting it, they become King Kong Giant. It is almost the same as Luohan gold body in Shaolin, and has powerful power.


    "One hand."


    Mu Qing looked at the three meter King Kong Giant in front of him. His face was very calm and he vomited two words.


    This, everyone is boiling, even the top ten captains are slightly discolored.


    "Is the captain of qingchengwei a big talker? He''s just an eight level wuzun. How can he resist the attack of jiuzhuanjinshen? "


    All of us are not optimistic about Mu Qing.


    You know, this muscular man is the captain of the 10th in the table. Even the general nine level wuzun can''t resist his fist when he is in the state of using the nine turn golden body.


    Everyone thinks that Mu Qing will be defeated by a muscle man this time.


    However, not far away from the top ten captain, his face is gradually dignified.


    According to the previous several battles, they have found that Mu Qing''s real strength is extremely strong, not the kind of arrogant people.


    From Mu Qing''s face, poison rose and others can see that he is full of confidence, and seems to be sure to beat the muscular man''s nine turn gold body with one palm.


    But even King Kong was puzzled. He also practiced the nine turn golden body. With this skill, he became the first person under the king of Yanhuang organization. He also knew the strength of the man who practiced the nine turn golden body.


    Muscle man''s understanding of the nine turn gold body may not be as good as him, but the burst of strength can completely defeat the general nine level wuzun.


    Vajra really can''t figure out what means Mu Qing can use to kill the muscular man who practices nine turns golden body.


    After Mu Qing''s several moves, they have a deep understanding of the strange power of Mu Qing''s hand. Although it is powerful, even the ordinary nine level wuzun will be directly defeated, it is nothing to these powerful wuzuns.


    "After cultivating the nine turn golden body, you should be able to easily resist Mu Qing''s attack." King Kong stares at Mu Qing.


    "Die Muscle man blows, golden light suddenly appears, the whole person changed into King Kong Giant, momentum soared.


    Even the golden light from his muscles became extremely sharp and penetrated like a flying sword.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a dignified color, and a strong force burst out in his body.


    "At last


    Many people''s faces changed slightly because they felt the fluctuation of the force from Mu Qing for the first time.


    This also means that the muscle man does bring pressure to Mu Qing. He can''t defeat the enemy with strange palm technique as before,.


    I saw Mu Qing''s body, at the moment emerged a golden lightning.


    In the eyes of everyone, Mu Qing''s body soared to a height of five meters, surrounded by golden lightning, forming a lightning armor.


    Mu Qing, who is five meters tall, turns into a lightning giant, two meters higher than the muscular man who turns into a King Kong Giant.The muscular man suppresses the shock from the bottom of his heart and looks up at Mu Qing. The originally burly and extraordinary jiuzhuanjin body becomes weak at the moment and can only look up at Mu Qing.


    "What kind of martial arts is it?" The muscular man swallowed.


    Although the lightning giant in Mu Qing''s incarnation gives him a terrible sense of oppression, he does not believe in evil.


    After nine turns of golden body, he reached the level of three turns of cultivation. With three meters of body, he became the team leader of the 10th place in the scoreboard. We can see how powerful his martial art is.


    He is confident about the nine turn gold body. He is the first person under the king of Yanhuang organization. Vajra is also a major in this martial art.


    Muscle man blows away, and a golden fist condenses out, which contains earth shaking power.


    This punch is all the strength together, the space is about to be distorted.


    If in the outside world, this blow can almost knock down a high-rise building.


    Mu Qing slowly stretched out his hand, five fingers open, a palm with a very slow speed.


    Boom!


    A burst of inexplicable thunder and lightning came out, only to see Mu Qing''s side, wisps of cloud gas diffuse, the whole person is full of immortal gas.


    At the same time, a gust of wind blew away, and a huge palm appeared in the sky, which was completely condensed by the golden thunder.


    Thunder palm, there are dark blue lightning winding, gusts of wind blowing, the muscle man''s action suddenly a dull.


    There was a little panic in his face, for he found that the force in his body was not running smoothly and was suppressed by an invisible force.


    Boom!


    With one hand, countless thick golden thunders spread out, and the golden fist broke directly, hitting him hard.


    Poof, the muscular man flew out upside down and fell into a coma on the ground. His bones were completely broken.


    The medical staff immediately came forward and took away the muscular man.


    The people present were shocked. Poison rose and King Kong all stood up abruptly, and their eyes finally showed fear.


    This palm is different from the strange palm technique used by Mu Qing before. It''s completely the power of supremacy, which is to defeat the muscular man by force.


    Everyone is still immersed in the power of Mu Qing''s hand. Poison rose bites her lips. She thinks carefully, and finally looks shocked.


    She found that even with her full strength, she couldn''t beat the muscular man with one hand, and it was still such a serious injury.


    "Anything else?"


    Mu Qing is still the faint voice, spread all around, there is no response.


    They are all surprised by Mu Qing''s method. Compared with the strange palm technique before, this palm is completely overbearing and too shocking.


    At the same time, everyone knew Mu Qing''s real strength at this time, completely surpassing the general nine level wuzun.


    "How terrible! It''s no wonder that qingchengwei can attack more than ten players so easily. It turns out that there is such a strong team leader


    At this time, the people of Yanhuang organization were all amazed.


    Everyone also knows why qingchengwei''s comprehensive strength is so weak, but it is able to rank in the top 20. With a strong captain like Mu Qing, it is really easy to lead the team to impact the ranking.


    "If you can beat the captain who ranks No. 10, I''m afraid you can make it into the top five?" Suddenly someone began to guess the strength of Mu Qing.


    "Wang Yunkai, the No.5 captain, is said to be the top nine level wuzun. Even the commander praised his fire control skills. I think Mu Qing ranks sixth at most." Someone shook his head.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    He clapped his hands. Although he had a smile on his face, people around him could clearly feel the chill in his body.


    "It''s Wang Yunkai! Is he going to do it? "


    "Strange! Why do I feel that this guy has an inexplicable intention to kill Mu Qing? " Poison rose Daimei a wrinkling, aware of something wrong.


    They disdained Mu Qing before, but only Wang Yunkai was full of hostility to Mu Qing, and now they are even more murderous

 Chapter 254

    Mu Qing stood calmly on the challenge arena with his hands on his back. He looked at the person who clapped his hands and came towards him.


    It was a man with a hooked nose. His breath was very strong. Every step, the force in his body broke out.


    Finally, he came to Mu Qing''s face, his hands gradually put down, and his cold smile disappeared.


    "Mu Qing, you really surprised me." Wang Yunkai''s body is full of flames.


    "I''m afraid that my younger brother under Jiuquan could never have thought that you could reach such a height!" His eyes suddenly congealed, revealing an unimaginable murder.


    Mu Qing frowned and felt that Wang Yunkai''s words were a little puzzling. He also felt the strong intention of killing each other.


    Then, his face was startled, and he found that behind Wang Yunkai, a light burst out. It was an old hunting gun, and the terrible red flame surged out.


    The appearance of the blood spirit is very familiar. Mu Qing recalls that when he was still in the West Lake University, Wang Haixuan''s blood spirit was also an old hunting gun, which was also good at fire attack.


    "Do you remember?" Wang Yunkai stepped forward step by step, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    He twisted his face and said: "my brother should have practiced in Yanhuang organization with me, but you! And killed him


    Mu Qing finally understood that Wang Haixuan, who had been killed in Kunlun, was Wang Yunkai''s younger brother.


    "You are very powerful. The Wangs in Hangzhou city have lost a lot because of Zerg, but I am still here!" Wang Yunkai roared.


    He stares at Mu Qing and says, "I will get all this back for my brother. Today you will be defeated!"


    Wang Yunkai doesn''t intend to kill Mu Qing immediately. He wants to defeat Mu Qing''s confidence and let him despair completely!


    Mu Qing''s several victories are good for him. How high he wants Mu Qing to stand, how miserable he will fall!


    "Yang Yan Tian!"


    Wang Yunkai suddenly drank, and saw a sea of red fire rolling in the air.


    In the sea of fire, each cluster of flames contains mysterious symbols, which is very powerful. If any cluster of flames spreads out, it can cause a fire.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He felt the pressure. Wang Yunkai was really strong. The force of the fire made the force in his body feel like it was going to be burned before it touched him.


    However, in the face of this sea of fire, Mu Qing slowly opened his mouth and spit out two words.


    "One hand."


    All of a sudden, everyone was boiling up, and even the faces of poison rose and others were not right.


    Wang Yunkai is not the muscular man before. His strength has completely surpassed the ordinary nine level wuzun.


    What is Mu Qing''s cultivation? It''s just the eighth level wuzun. He even said that he wanted to beat Wang Yunkai!


    "What means does he have?" Vajra and poison rose all frowned and looked at Mu Qing.


    They have never been able to see where Mu Qing''s strength lies.


    If it is the strength to beat the muscle man before, although it is powerful, it is absolutely impossible to beat Wang Yunkai.


    King Kong looks at Mu Qing, his eyes are quiet. If Mu Qing can really continue his divine power and defeat Wang Yunkai with one hand, then Mu Qing''s strength may be equal to him.


    Even, surpass him!


    "You are too arrogant." Wang Yunkai was more angry and more murderous.


    He knew that Mu Qing''s strength was really strong, but he didn''t expect to face him so bland to say how arrogant it was to beat him. Even poison rose, who ranked second in the table, couldn''t do it.


    "Roar!"


    The sea of fire billowed violently, and countless flame symbols converged to form a flame devil, who came to Mu Qing with a big hammer.


    Mu Qing is also well prepared. Wang Yunkai is very strong. There is no doubt about this. He must show stronger means to defeat the enemy.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing suddenly raised his hand, and everyone''s eyes were focused on his slender palm.


    Everyone wants to know what means Mu Qing is going to use to defeat Wang Yunkai!


    Hua''s a, Mu Qing''s side, the powerful and incomparable force catharsis, turn into the ocean all over the sky, wash away.


    "What''s that?" Someone screamed and found that the whole challenge arena was flooded and became a vast ocean.And this water is very strange, people with martial arts level can feel some inexplicable power from it, and there are many mysterious runes in it.


    This is the boundary of Wanshui!


    "Border martial arts!" King Kong suddenly stood up, a face can''t believe.


    The two elders who have been paying close attention to the battle are also amazed. They find that Mu Qing has a deep understanding of the martial arts of the border. He is extremely skilled in using them, and even close to the success.


    Bang bang!


    Streams of water rush up into the sky and turn into huge hands in mid air, rolling them down.


    Boom, terrible energy violent collision, that ten thousand water boundary condensed out of the palm, hard beat, and fire devil attack together.


    Then, a strong wave of air released, Wanshui palm smashed the fire demon, put out the fire.


    However, the water on the big hand was also evaporated by the fire and turned into a white mist.


    "Ha ha! Is that what you can do to beat me? " Wang Yunkai laughs, his body a red flame, a sea of fire again condensed out.


    But outside the challenge arena, poison rose and King Kong frowned. Looking at the white fog, they could feel a palpitating energy wave.


    Finally, Wang Yunkai also noticed something wrong. The smile on his face suddenly stopped and he looked up.


    The next moment, he saw a pool made of golden thunder, lifted by a gust of wind, falling down.


    The strong wind turned into a real dragon, hovering on the Leichi, and sent out bursts of dragon chants, which made the force in Wang Yunkai''s body run indescribably!


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning poured out all over the sky, and the whole challenge arena was shocked. The thunder pool hit Wang Yunkai, and all the flames were destroyed.


    Poof.


    Wang Yunkai''s chest sank down, his bones broke, his whole body flew upside down, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that Mu Qing was responsible for the pain.


    At some point, he is also about to break through to the king''s Ninth level wuzun. He is a man of the year in Yanhuang organization and has carried out many dangerous tasks.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, I was defeated by an eight level wuzun, and I was defeated by one palm!


    "There are such powerful people in our Yanhuang organization!"


    After a shock of silence, the crowd finally came back to their senses and sent out bursts of emotion.


    "Each of the top five team leaders in Yanhuang organization''s scoreboard is comparable to the arrogance of those big forces outside. Mu Qing defeated Wang Yunkai with his eighth level blood. Isn''t he more powerful than those arrogance?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He glanced around and said, "is there anything else?"


    This time, he went for the first place. The special reward for the first place is a basalt stone, which contains enough energy to make him break through to the Ninth level of wuzun!


    At that time, his strength will change qualitatively.


    In fact, the top ten captains of the table are also peeping at the first place.


    At their level, they are already preparing to attack the kingdom. But it''s too difficult to attack the kingdom. In recent years, only liefeng wuzun, elder mu, has successfully broken through.


    But elder Mu is also related to Zerg. He has disappeared.


    "The talent of Mu Qing is amazing. I heard that there are still some backgrounds. Do we really want him to go?" At this time, the elder in yellow asked the elder in green robe next to him.


    He uses the method of transmitting sound. As long as his accomplishments do not exceed him, he will not be heard by others.


    Elder qingpao took a look at Mu Qing, sighed and said, "that task will not be exposed unless it is carried out by the people under the king."


    The elder in yellow also sighed when he heard the speech. His eyes on Mu Qing were full of pity.


    "Anything else?" Mu Qing''s momentum is amazing. Standing on the challenge arena, wearing a casual suit, he converges all his breath and looks at the crowd.


    If no one challenges Mu Qing in a minute, then Mu Qing will be the first to win the basaltic stone.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are mainly on the side of poison rose. He knows that there are the top ten captains in the table.


    However, even the captain of the third place in the table felt great pressure and did not dare to go forward.


    Poison rose also reveals the color of fear in her eyes, and finally shakes her head, thinking that she is not Mu Qing''s opponent."I''ll do it!"


    At this time, King Kong finally stood up

 Chapter 255

    In the last ten seconds, when everyone thought no one would dare to fight against Mu Qing, King Kong appeared.


    He is the leader of the first team in the table, the first person under the title of king, we can see how strong his strength is.


    King Kong, like the 10th muscle man, has practiced the nine turn golden body, but his practice on the nine turn golden body is obviously more powerful and has been completely accomplished.


    "Sure enough! I knew King Kong would do it! "


    There are cheers in the challenge arena. As the first person under the king, Vajra is absolutely a visual feast.


    Mu Qing looked at the visitor. He was a strong man with strong muscles. His tendons were like a dragon, as if he was full of strength.


    Standing with King Kong, even Mu Qing can feel a sense of oppression.


    "You are really strong. I''m afraid even poison rose is not your opponent. If you only talk about your strength, you can rank second in the whole Yanhuang organization." King Kong grins and tears his clothes.


    A perfect body with light golden light appears in front of everyone''s eyes. Every muscle is full of explosive force, and even vaguely can feel the fluctuation of the force.


    The nine turn gold body in Yanhuang organization is a very powerful martial art, and the process of cultivation is also very hard.


    However, once the nine turn gold body is trained, it will have a strong body, which is similar to the Luohan gold body of Shaolin. They are all methods of refining the body.


    King Kong''s nine turn golden body has obviously been cultivated to the point of perfection. Even if the force in the body does not explode, it can play an amazing power.


    "You are very strong, what''s more rare is that you have such strength only with the eighth level blood. After that, I will break through to the king, and you qingchengwei will be the first in the scoreboard." King Kong looked at Mu Qing and said in a deep voice.


    He is definitely too strong for Mu Qing. He can beat Wang Yunkai in one hand only by his eighth level blood. If he breaks through to the Ninth level blood, even he is not necessarily Mu Qing''s opponent.


    People around are in an uproar. They didn''t expect that King Kong''s evaluation of Mu Qing is so high.


    "I don''t think so." But Mu Qing shook his head.


    King Kong is a Leng, way: "how? Don''t you know your real strength? It''s absolutely comparable to the power of the Ninth level blood peak! "


    He had some doubts and even thought Mu Qing was modest.


    "I don''t think I need to wait for you to break through the king to be number one!" Mu Qing''s eyes are shining.


    Vajra''s expression converged, and his face gradually sank. He could see that Mu Qing wanted to be the first, and he also understood Mu Qing''s idea that he wanted to get basaltic stone, so that he could break through to the Ninth level of blood.


    "Good! In that case, let me see if your strength can surpass mine! "


    King Kong took a deep breath, his whole body expanded, and the dazzling golden light burst open.


    Two meters, three meters


    Finally, in front of Mu Qing, is a nine meter high King Kong Giant.


    Compared with the muscular man before, Vajra is obviously more powerful. He is surrounded by golden light, and even has nine golden rings behind him, just like Yao RI.


    Nine turn gold body, after reaching nine turn success, can incarnate nine meter King Kong Giant, combat effectiveness skyrocketed.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. He saw a trace of Titan from the nine turn gold body.


    However, the nine turn gold body is obviously far from being comparable to the blood method of the Titans. After all, the nine turn gold body can only reach the nine meter body at the end of the cultivation.


    The blood method of the Titans should not be exaggerated. It is possible for thousands of meters.


    "One hand!"


    Mu Qing quietly looked at King Kong for a long time, and then spit out two words from his mouth.


    At this moment, not to mention the people in the challenge arena, even King Kong''s face suddenly changed. His eyebrows wrinkled and there was something wrong with his eyes looking at Mu Qing.


    He used to appreciate Mu Qing, the potential is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination, but now, the other side even said that one hand can beat him!


    "You''d better not try your best."


    Vajra advised that he thought Mu Qing had some advantages.


    "This Mu Qing is really arrogant. Vajra is the first person under the recognized king. Not to mention that he is in our Yanhuang, even there are rumors about Vajra in the Federation. He even talks big and wants to beat Vajra in one hand!"


    Most people don''t want to believe it. It feels incredible.It''s beyond everyone''s imagination that Mu Qing can reach this level with the power of the eighth level wuzun, but it''s absolutely impossible to defeat Vajra with one hand!


    "It''s hard to say. I think Mu Qing may really be able to defeat King Kong and continue to write the myth of defeating the enemy!" Some people choose to support Mu Qing.


    Because Mu Qing has turned the impossible things into reality many times before. Some people think that maybe Mu Qing can defeat King Kong, even though they don''t believe it in their hearts.


    "Now I really think you''re a little arrogant." King Kong looks at Mu Qing and his face becomes gloomy.


    Mu Qing mouth slightly raised, "I am not arrogant, but because I have this strength."


    His eyes suddenly a coagulation, break to drink a, the clothes on the body burst, an unimaginable wave swept open.


    Mu Qing''s body began to soar, a golden thunder like dragon, winding around.


    "That''s it King Kong was surprised to find that Mu Qing is now using the means, and immediately recalled the scene when Mu Qing was dealing with muscular men.


    "So what? Jiuzhuanjinshi is one of the best martial arts in China. You can''t resist it at all King Kong roared and hit Mu Qing with one punch.


    The nine golden rings behind him burst out with dazzling light, and there was a divine power on him.


    However, Mu Qing roared, and a column of light burst out of his body. His body soared to ten meters, surrounded by golden thunder, forming a lightning armor.


    Bang!


    King Kong blows at Mu Qing, but Mu Qing does not move. His ten meter body is like a mountain, and he is not hurt at all.


    "How can it be!" King Kong is surprised. Even if he finds that the golden lightning on Mu Qing''s body is cracked, his arm is in sharp pain.


    He quickly took back his hand, his face was shocked, and he looked at the body that was bigger than himself.


    "What''s the way to refine the body?" Vajra is shocked, his nine turn gold body, unexpectedly even Mu Qing''s defense can''t break through.


    Mu Qing chuckled.


    According to the saying of Mantis rain, the Qi strength in his body is pure Titan''s power, and because of the accident, after the fusion of Titan''s power and lightning''s power, mantis rain guessed that Mu Qing is likely to become the first lightning titan of the Titans.


    Just now, Mu Qing resisted the attack of King Kong with thunder and lightning.


    "I say one hand, one hand!"


    Mu Qing suddenly raised his hand, and all the power in his body was released. There was a thunderbolt like roar in his body, just like a god beating a drum.


    With his five fingers open, the thunder and lightning dragon hovers, and the real dragon winds around. After using the power of thunder and lightning, there is a kind of savage and overbearing atmosphere of Titan

 Chapter 256

    "What''s that smell?" King Kong''s face suddenly changed. He felt the unimaginable power from Mu Qing''s palm.


    At the same time, after Mu Qing''s body became bigger, he felt the pressure from Mu Qing''s body, which was a kind of crushing from the source, as if his nine turn golden body was completely vulnerable in front of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is a ten meter tall god of thunder. When ruoxian arrives, Titan''s hands crush him. There are real dragons and thunder dragons circling around him. In the palm of his hand, there is a thunder pool.


    "Nine turns to infinity!"


    King Kong''s forehead suddenly secreted a layer of cold sweat. He finally understood Mu Qing''s strength. The attack was too violent for ordinary people to resist.


    He roared, and the nine golden rings behind him turned into the sun, and the whole challenge arena was covered.


    King Kong must show the most powerful means, or he will be killed by Mu Qing!


    His current intuition is like this. If he doesn''t exert all his strength, his intuition will be killed in an instant. If he wants to survive, he has to use killing moves to resist Mu Qing''s attack.


    Boom!


    The two forces of supremacy collided with each other, and even some aftereffects came out, which made several martial arts masters close to the challenge arena hurt and coughed up blood.


    Two elders and two elders used the power of the king to block the challenge arena and prevent the energy fluctuation from spreading out.


    The two of them looked at each other, and both saw the color of horror in each other''s eyes.


    The challenge arena of this challenge arena is not made of ordinary materials. It contains power and has the function of suppressing the force.


    It can be said that in this challenge arena, even the nine level wuzun can never escape the slightest power.


    This time, the intensity of the energy impact in the fight between MuQing and Vajra is obviously much higher than that of the general nine level wuzun. The energy fluctuation can''t be suppressed even in the challenge arena, so it directly escapes.


    This also means that Mu Qing and King Kong have reached the level of king.


    "So talented, do we really want them to carry out that mission?" The elder in yellow took a cool breath and deeply felt how terrible the potential of Mu Qing was.


    Elder qingpao shook his head and sighed, "I''d rather this boy didn''t perform so well. Only the first one would be selected to perform the task. Everything depends on which one of him and King Kong wins."


    Vajra himself is a rare proud figure. Now there is a Mu Qing. No matter which one goes to perform the task, the two elders feel sorry. In their hearts, the task is almost certain to die!


    "How is the war going? Can Mu Qing really defeat King Kong, the first man under the so-called king Poison rose frowned and looked at the challenge arena.


    She is really curious whether Mu Qing can continue to write the myth of defeating the enemy. Although this is too incredible, at least Mu Qing''s explosive power makes people feel that it is possible.


    "It''s impossible. King Kong''s strength is almost equal to that of half a king. It''s not easy for Mu Qing to surpass the Ninth level wuzun. How can he be King Kong''s opponent?" Some people scold, most people still do not believe in Mu Qing.


    Even though Mu Qing''s divine power was frightening, people still didn''t believe that Mu Qing could defeat King Kong with one hand.


    "Captain, can he really beat King Kong with one hand?"


    On qingchengwei''s side, Cheng Mei nervously looks at the challenge arena, where the light is blazing, and the golden beam is like a blade, crisscrossing there.


    "Should it be difficult? I''ve heard that Vajra is recognized by all forces in China as the first of the nine ranks of wuzun. After the outbreak of all forces, Vajra can approach the power of the king to the greatest extent. " Jiang Yuanjie''s face was solemn.


    On the contrary, she cursed Siyu. After taking a look at the situation in the challenge arena, she ignored it and yawned. She lay on the top of the third mouse and wanted to sleep.


    "Little ancestor, don''t you worry about Mu Qing at all? His opponent is the King Kong who is known as the first one under the king Mouse old three curiously asked curse think rain, because it found that the other party seems completely not worried.


    Incantation thought rain patted mouse old three''s head, don''t care about a way: "Mu Qing definitely win, the blood method of Titan clan completely broke out in his hand, enough to defeat King Kong."


    She waved to the third mouse not to disturb his sleep.


    In fact, he was also surprised. According to the memory of the curse God, the blood method of the Titans, except the Titans, took more than ten times or even dozens of times to cultivate.


    However, she didn''t find this feature in Mu Qing. What''s more terrible is that after Mu Qing cultivated the Qi strength in her body, because of some accident, the Qi strength, which was originally the power of Titan, somehow mixed with the power of thunder and lightning.With the appearance of thunder and lightning, Mu Qing''s blood method of the Titans embarked on another strange road, which was different from the ordinary Titans.


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s training speed in this blood method is far faster than the imagination of incantation Siyu,


    She even suspected that Mu Qing was not a human being, but a genius of the Titans. His cultivation speed was much faster than that of ordinary Titans.


    Just now, mantra Siyu felt a strong Titan breath in Mu Qing''s body from the challenge arena, accompanied by the power of thunder.


    She immediately knew that Mu Qing''s understanding of Titan''s blood method must have made progress again. She could definitely defeat King Kong!


    "Boom!"


    On the challenge arena, the golden light was shining, and a huge roar came out.


    The people around them were shocked. From the bright golden light, they saw the big hand, the palm of Nathan Luo Wanxiang, the thunder pool pouring out, and a large amount of runes spilling out.


    At the moment, in the challenge arena, King Kong''s face became extremely appalled. He looked at Mu Qing and saw that the opponent''s body soared again, from the original 10 meters to 20 meters.


    This is a thunder giant. If the space in Yanhuang is not big enough, I''m afraid the ceiling will be broken by Mu Qing.


    "What skills do you practice?" King Kong was shocked. The next moment he was hit by the huge palm.


    His nine golden rings were broken, and his body returned to normal human size.


    This also means that King Kong''s nine turn gold body is completely broken.


    Nearly two meters tall, King Kong is very weak under Mu Qing''s 20 meter giant body, and the fact is the same. He is attacked by Mu Qing and is vulnerable!


    "Someone''s hurt!"


    The golden light on the challenge arena gradually dissipated, and then everyone saw a dark shadow falling from the challenge arena.


    "It''s King Kong!" Suddenly someone yelled, his voice trembling slightly.


    Poison Rose''s face is incredible. She covers her red lips. "How can it be King Kong? Did Mu Qing really succeed? "


    "My God! Mu Qingzhen continues the myth! Even King Kong has been hit by him


    "Really? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Everyone is open mouth, face shock.


    King Kong is lying on the ground. He has a sharp pain all over his body, and the corner of his mouth is still bleeding, but it doesn''t matter. He just suffered some minor injuries.


    At the same time, the golden light on the challenge arena completely dissipated, Mu Qing walked out slowly, and he also gasped a little.


    He returned to normal before the golden light dissipated, so no one except King Kong knows how he beat the other side.


    "Yes." When Mu Qing stepped down from the challenge arena, he pulled up King Kong.


    He felt that King Kong''s strength was extraordinary. If he hadn''t made progress in understanding the blood method of the Titans, I''m afraid


    King Kong waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "you are really powerful. I''m afraid everyone didn''t expect that you have such terrible strength!"


    He admitted that he was defeated by Mu Qing, which immediately caused an uproar around him.


    "Although I lost to you this time, I have a hunch that I will be able to break through to the king soon. Do you have the courage to fight with me again?" Vajra is the right way.


    Although he can''t get basaltic stone, he seems to get some feelings from Mu Qing''s giant body, and he can break through it soon.


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "I''m happy to accompany you."


    In a moment, King Kong left in a hurry. Now his mind is full of Mu Qing''s 20 meter tall body, which contains the prototype of Titan.


    King Kong thinks that he has touched the opportunity. He wants to go back and shut up.


    On Mu Qing''s side, he just won the first prize of Xuanwu stone. Two elders came to him and took him to another space.


    There are a lot of people here, all of them are at the level of king, men and women, young and old. There are also some kings in military uniform, the number is more than 30!


    The Presbyterian Church!


    Mu Qing was secretly surprised and didn''t understand why he had to bring himself to the Presbyterian Council.


    "Hello, Mu Qing. We have an urgent mission here. I hope you can attend. " A middle-aged man in a silver robe suddenly stood up

 Chapter 257

    Mu Qing looked at the middle-aged man in the silver robe. The breath of the other man was above all others. He was definitely a strong man at the level of Ke Fei and Cheng Zhiguo, and he was one of the top kings.


    "Master." Mu Qing was a little respectful. Everyone present was a king, and anyone was much better than him.


    However, he also wondered why he was called to the Presbyterian Council when he won the first place, and what was the urgent task he said?


    Silver robe middle-aged smile, he introduced himself, named Hu Hai, is the founder of Yanhuang organization, but also the elder of the Presbyterian Council.


    The kings present are all dignitaries in China, and their accomplishments are at the level of kings.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Qing, which made him feel a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    "The reason why we suddenly organize this challenge and give the first prize is that we hope to find the strongest person under a king to perform a task." Hu Hai stares at Mu Qing, the smile on his face converges.


    Mu Qing realized that if he lost to King Kong, the person who came here should not be him, but King Kong.


    "This mission is dangerous. Besides you qingchengwei, we will also arrange some powerful nine level wuzuns to cooperate with you." A man in military uniform stood up, revealing a sense of dignity from the bottom to the top.


    "What mission is it?" Mu Qing is a little curious.


    Hu Hai sat down and asked people to give Mu Qing a seat.


    Looking at Mu Qing sitting down, he just said lightly.


    "It''s about Zerg!"


    "Zerg?"


    Mu Qing was surprised. Some time ago, he had a fierce battle with Zerg. Is it hard for zerg to appear again?


    "It''s true that many high-level forces in China have held many meetings secretly and made a plan to completely destroy the Zerg!" Another king spoke, and his face was filled with excitement.


    Hu Hai opened his mouth and said: "the Zerg invades China. Even if things are over, we are not so easy to cause. The specific preparation has been completely arranged. We plan to fight back against the Zerg and make it completely extinct!"


    There was a trace of murder on his body.


    Hu Hai also told Mu Qing that not only their Yanhuang organization, but also Western forces will help in this action.


    "The plan is to break into the Zerg thoroughly. Originally, I thought it was King Kong who won, but I didn''t think it was you." Hu Hai took a look at Mu Qing.


    "It''s better to be Mu Qing! He has participated in the battle of Zerg many times. He has rich experience in fighting against Zerg, which is unmatched by King Kong! " Some kings praised Mu Qing and appreciated him very much.


    Mu Qing''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He thought something was wrong, but when he thought about it, it seemed that everything was normal.


    "I have to carry out this task? Can you refuse? " Mu Qing asked questions.


    "No way!" A king in military uniform suddenly stood up, his face suddenly became gloomy and said, "if you want to stay in China and your friends here, you must carry out this task!"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly sank and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Hu Hai see the atmosphere is not right, immediately stop the uniform king, glared at him, and then smile at Mu Qing.


    "I''m sorry, this guy is naturally so irritable. Don''t worry about it."


    Hu Hai good words to persuade, strongly want Mu Qing to carry out this task.


    "This mission is just a simple stealth mission, as long as you deliver a special energy bomb to the Zerg nest, then I will personally pick you up." Hu Hai patted his chest, saying that the task was just very dangerous on the surface.


    "Yes! Mu Qing, you don''t have to worry about your own safety if you have Hu hai to guide you. What you need to deal with is only a few nine step insects at most. It should be very simple for you, right Some kings advised Mu Qing to take over the task.


    Finally, Hu Hai also gave a very rich reward, and even the complete star core of the king''s fierce beast, as well as a variety of precious martial arts, even the border martial arts with the attribute of thunder.


    "Once upon a time, my comrades in arms and I went through life and death to get the Tianlei jiejie in a mysterious relic. Its power can be said to be very adverse to heaven. Your force is the attribute of thunder. If you have this Tianlei jiejie, then your strength can definitely rise to a new level."


    Hu Hai promised many benefits, which made Mu Qing a little excited.


    At the beginning, Ke Fei gave him the border of Wanshui, which was extremely powerful. If he got the border of Tianlei again, his strength would soar a lot.Moreover, there is a complete star core of the king beast, which is absolutely a good thing. Even if you have money in the market, you can''t buy it.


    Mu Qing believed that if he absorbed the star core of the king when he was in the Ninth level wuzun, he could easily break through to the realm of the king!


    "How''s it going? If it wasn''t for the safety of the whole human race, I would never have given such a precious reward. You''ve made a lot of money! " Hu Hai looks at Mu Qing and his words are full of temptation.


    Mu Qing is really excited, but his reason is still there. So many kings are trying to please him with a kind of low posture, which itself is extremely abnormal.


    Coupled with the rich reward that even the king is very excited, Mu Qing is almost sure that this task is not as simple as imagined.


    Maybe the danger of this mission is a near death!


    In the corner of the Presbyterian Council, the elder in yellow and the elder in green, who presided over the challenge arena before, looked at each other and sighed in secret.


    They observed Mu Qing''s look and understood that Mu Qing might have guessed that the task was very dangerous, but in fact, the task was almost lifeless!


    The most important thing is that since Mu Qing entered the Presbyterian Council, he has no right of his own choice. If he does not go, he will have to go.


    The reason why Hu Hai is willing to reward Mu Qing with all his treasures is that he knows from the bottom of his heart that Mu Qing''s mission, even if completed, will not come back.


    Mu Qing was still thinking. About ten minutes later, his body trembled slightly, and he felt a trace of terror, coming towards him.


    This breath is the power of the king, like a mountain of ten thousand tons, crushing on him.


    Mu Qing''s breathing began to become difficult, and his forehead secreted a cold sweat.


    He knew that the Presbyterian group had become impatient and began to use their power to oppress him.


    Twenty minutes later, the atmosphere in the Presbyterian Council was extremely oppressive. Mu Qing was motionless. He gritted his teeth and stiffened his muscles like a dragon. His whole body was wet with sweat.


    At the moment, there are at least ten kings in him.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s body had begun to transform towards the body of Titan, I''m afraid that in less than five minutes, the whole person would have been crushed and seriously injured.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a force beyond all the breath came from the void, and Mu Qing suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood.


    He raised his head difficultly and looked ahead. Hu Hai also looked at him with a sneer.


    That pressure, it is from Hu Hai''s body rushed out, even his patience has no, intend to use strong means to oppress Mu Qing.


    "OK... I promise... To carry out the task!"

 Chapter 258

    Shua!


    In the Presbyterian Council, the terrible pressure and breath that had filled the air disappeared when Mu Qing said that sentence.


    Mu Qing gasped for breath. He looked up and found that all the kings were smiling. It seemed that nothing had happened just now.


    "These bastards!" Mu Qing''s eyes are red and cold.


    However, Hu Hai and others did not pay attention to the ferocious expression on Mu Qing''s face at the moment. Even a king enthusiastically handed Mu Qing a plan and told him that he had prepared a special combat flying ship and could set off at any time.


    Hu Hai looked at Mu Qing, although the other side is very embarrassed, but he can still see the other side''s amazing potential.


    He knew that even King Kong, under the influence of more than a dozen kings, would be seriously injured, but Mu Qing was only slightly injured.


    It can be said that Mu Qing is absolutely a monster. If he is trained vigorously, maybe a terrible king will appear in Yanhuang in a few years, and it is not necessary to fight against the old monsters who surpass the king.


    Hu Hai began to hesitate, in the end whether to let Mu Qing to carry out this task, so arrogant, should not die.


    However, when he saw the twinkling chill in Mu Qing''s eyes, he immediately withdrew his thoughts.


    "I''m afraid what we have just done to him has made him hate us. Now it''s too late to repent." He sighed in his heart. In fact, even he didn''t know whether he was right or not.


    "I have three demands!" After Mu Qing adjusted a state, say suddenly.


    Hu Hailian said: "what do you want? Just bring it up! "


    He felt a little guilty and planned to agree to some of Mu Qing''s requirements as much as possible.


    Mu Qing slightly surprised, did not expect Hu Hai promised so simply.


    However, he didn''t have any politeness to say, and said: "first, I want to get it now! Second, I will carry out this mission by myself. Third, I want to see the thunderbolt core. "


    "This..." Hu Hai began to hesitate.


    Tianlei jiejie is a kind of jiejie martial art, which is naturally valuable. Generally, there are only one or two jiejie martial arts among the major forces. It can be seen that it is precious, and few people can cultivate it.


    He was thinking in his own heart. After all, what Mu Qing said was a little troublesome.


    "Tianlei jiejie, I can give it to you in advance. As for the third requirement..." Hu Hai opened his mouth, squinted at Mu Qing and asked, "where did you hear about the thunder star nucleus?"


    Other members of the Presbyterian Council are also wary of looking at Mu Qing. The thunderbolt core is of great importance. It is a god of the fierce orcs. After being obtained by Yanhuang organization, it has become the card of Yanhuang organization and one of the important energy sources after development.


    "In the first World War of the federal division, the congressman who took refuge in the Zerg used the thunderstar nucleus." Mu Qing looks at Hu Hai with a smile.


    "Er... This is an accident! Unexpected


    Hu Hai was a little embarrassed, which reminds me that Mu Qing was also present in the war of the federal branch.


    "Thunder star core is an important treasure of Yanhuang organization. Why do you want to see it?" Said the king in uniform.


    "Nothing. I just want to have a look. Besides, I''m not the elder wood. I won''t steal the thunder star core." How can Mu Qing tell them what he intends to do.


    Hu Hai frowned. After thinking for a long time, he nodded and agreed to Mu Qing''s second request.


    Indeed, Mu Qing doesn''t have the Zerg means like elder mu. Under the surveillance of the Presbyterian Council, the other side can''t steal the thunder star nucleus.


    At the beginning, the reason why elder Mu was able to steal the thunder star core was that he used a kind of means to temporarily construct a disposable wormhole, carried out a large-scale space movement, and left with the thunder star core.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mu Qing, how did the two elders take you so long?"


    After Mu Qing left the Presbyterian Council, qingchengwei and others inquired curiously.


    Mu Qing gave a bitter smile, but did not tell them what happened in the Presbyterian Church.


    Originally, Hu Hai meant to let all the people of qingchengwei carry out the task, but Mu Qing was acutely aware that there was a very terrible crisis hidden in the task, so he didn''t intend to let Jiang Yuanjie get involved in the task.


    "Are you really going to carry out that so-called mission?"


    When Mu Qing came back to his room, he saw a Black Mist surging out of his body, which turned out to be a curse for rain.Just now, Mu Qing was in the Presbyterian Council. In fact, she was also cursing the rain. She used some means to hide in Mu Qing. Even the powerful Hu Hai didn''t notice her existence.


    What happened in the Presbyterian Church was also heard by mantra Siyu.


    "If I don''t go, I''m afraid those guys will attack qingchengwei and others!" Mu Qing took a deep breath, and his pupils were filled with cold.


    Just now, Hu Hai has given him a chip, which contains the cultivation methods about the Tianlei jiejie.


    Maybe it''s because Hu Hai thinks that Mu Qing can''t succeed in cultivating Tianlei jiejie in a short time, so he is so generous.


    After all, after the implementation of the task, Mu Qing is almost dead!


    At the same time, Hu Hai also promised him to take him to watch the thunder star nucleus tomorrow.


    "Hu Hai, what do they want to do with this task?" Mu Qing frowned.


    He also had some doubts. He knew little about the task content. He only knew one location. It was a wormhole built by the Zerg. Mu Qing needed to enter it and put the special energy bomb of Yanhuang organization there.


    It sounds very simple, but from the expression of Hu Hai and their Presbyterian Council, they must have concealed something, which is absolutely a fatal threat.


    "However, Hu Hai would never have thought that it was easy for me to practice the Tianlei jiejie!" Mu Qing chuckled.


    Immediately, he began to practice according to the contents of the chip given by Hu Hai.


    It may be very difficult for others to cultivate their martial arts, but for Mu Qing, it doesn''t take so much time to cultivate them.


    At the beginning, when he was practicing the boundedness of ten thousand rivers, he just started in a very short time, not to mention that he now has a deep understanding of the mystery of lightning.


    Hiss! Crackle!


    Mu Qing has just turned the boundary of thunder and lightning. There are golden thunder and lightning around him. Each thunder and lightning contains ancient and mysterious symbols.


    This is the power of thunder!


    Mu Qing has entered the state of integration of heaven and earth, he almost instantly began to cultivate the first kind of thunder in the sky thunder border, the golden thunder!


    The thunder and lightning in the sky can form a barrier full of thunder and lightning in the five elements. The thunder and lightning in it is like thunder and lightning, and contains five attributes.


    Mu Qing closed his eyes, and his metallic breath became more and more intense.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a strong vitality emerged, it is the thunder of wood!


    This thunder robbery symbolizes life, but it can also take away life. As long as Mu Qing is happy and goes down with a piece of thunder of wood, it can cure some minor injuries, and at the same time, it has the effect of strengthening the body.


    Of course, against the enemy, the thunder of wood is even more terrible. It can take away the enemy''s vitality after hitting.


    Around Mu Qing, the two colors of gold and green are more and more dazzling and rich. When he sees this, he is also surprised. He finds that Mu Qing''s practice of this day''s thunder border is unusual, too powerful, and has five kinds of attack means.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. He met the bottleneck. At the moment, the boundary of thunder has become small. It condenses the power of thunder with two attributes. The whole process is less than half an hour!


    If Hu Hai knew this, he would have to vomit three liters of blood. Mu Qing''s border martial arts, which he had not easily acquired, were so cheap.


    An hour later, although Mu Qing''s lightning power of those two attributes is more and more powerful, he still can''t produce the third attribute of lightning, the thunder of water!


    Normally speaking, Mu Qing''s understanding of water is also very profound, but it is extremely difficult to cultivate the thunder of water.


    In the middle of the night, several hours later, Mu Qing''s room was almost filled with golden and green lightning, sometimes turning into a dragon wandering in the air, sometimes turning into a Luan bird flying in the air.


    Suddenly, a bright blue light rushed out of Mu Qing''s body. It was thunder and lightning, as gentle as a lake, rippling in the air.


    However, no matter who can easily detect the power of terror on the blue lightning, the thunder of water is terrible!


    Mu Qing breathed a long breath. It was a great surprise that he could cultivate three kinds of thunder and lightning at once. The next two kinds of thunder and lightning are almost impossible to cultivate now. It takes a very long time to understand.


    However, just as Mu Qing was about to stop practicing, the purple lightning and thunder bamboo in his mind suddenly trembled.


    With eight sections of purple bamboo, it is full of thunder and lightning. In the purple mist, there is a thunder pool hidden.Purple thunder bamboo trembled, a trace of purple light rushed out, spread in MuQing''s body.


    Mu Qing''s body was suddenly shocked. If he was struck by lightning, his eyes flashed a purple light, and then on his body, there were two breath surging out.


    Those two breath are thunder of fire and thunder of earth

 Chapter 259

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing was surprised, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    Originally, he was about to give up, because it was difficult to cultivate the last two attributes of thunder and lightning. He reached the bottleneck, and maybe he could achieve great success only when he reached the realm of king.


    But at this time, the purple lightning bamboo in his mind had an effect, releasing the mysterious power, making Mu Qing''s understanding of lightning extraordinary.


    Almost at the same time, beside Mu Qing, red thunder of fire and yellow brown thunder of earth appeared.


    One is full of hot and incomparable atmosphere, the temperature around suddenly rises, and the other is the earth like heavy power.


    Click!


    There are cracks on the walls of the room, because the energy around Mu Qing is too terrible, and the power of five kinds of attributes of lightning converges together, which has produced a sense of chaos.


    Mouse old three and curse think rain are shocked, quickly use the force, condense a protective cover.


    However, the whole room is full of five kinds of lightning, and the energy is very violent, which directly tears the protective cover of the third mouse.


    The third mouse is shocked. He is also a fierce beast of wuzun level now. The protective cover is very strong, but he doesn''t want to be torn by the lightning from Mu Qing''s unconscious body.


    "I''ll do it!"


    There was also a tense look on the small face of curse Siyu. She was the eighth level wuzun, and there was a strong power of curse escaping when she waved.


    She used some kind of curse, and suddenly a black light curtain appeared, all of which were branded with tadpole like symbols.


    This light curtain is much more powerful than the third mouse, and its defense is amazing.


    Bang!


    A dull voice rang out. Five kinds of thunder and lightning gathered around Mu Qing, forming a thunder disaster.


    Suddenly, the five elements thunder disaster broke out, the walls of Mu Qing''s room were completely broken, and even the light curtain condensed by the curse of rain was broken.


    Mu Qing''s eyes open and close, and the light rushes out like a dragon. All the five elements thunder and lightning are absorbed into his body.


    Tianlei jiejie Dacheng!


    As a result, even curse Siyu, who has the memory of curse God, can''t believe it.


    In a short time of less than one night, Mu Qing trained a martial art of the border to a great level, which even the arrogance of those big races in the universe may not be able to achieve.


    "His blood spirit is helping him! What on earth is that? " Curse rain see the key point.


    Originally, Mu Qing could only cultivate three kinds of thunder and lightning, but later with the help of purple lightning bamboo, he successfully cultivated the other two kinds of thunder and lightning.


    "My overall strength has been improved by at least 30%, and this task has a little confidence." Mu Qing put all the thunder into his body and let out a long breath.


    At the same time, he was also surprised to find that the five elements thunder had penetrated into the thunder pool. The thunder pool, which used to store only golden thunder, now has six kinds of thunder.


    Mu Qing can almost foresee how terrible it will be when he incarnates into the body of Titan and smashes the thunder pool.


    The next day, Hu Hai found Mu Qing.


    He took Mu Qing to the Presbyterian Council. At this moment, in addition to those kings, there is a golden star core in the center of the Presbyterian Council. It is full of golden thunder, and its power is extremely fierce. It evolves into powerful beasts such as dragon and Phoenix all the time.


    As soon as Mu Qing entered the Presbyterian Council, he was attracted by the lightning star core, and the purple lightning bamboo in his mind was shaking wildly.


    Obviously, this is definitely the real thunderbolt nucleus. It is said that a complete nucleus left after the fall of a beast God contains almost endless power.


    Even Hu Hai didn''t know how much power the lightning star core contained, because over the years, Yanhuang organization consumed a lot of energy, but still didn''t see the energy on the lightning star core decrease.


    Mu Qing resisted the palpitation of thunder bamboo in his mind. He finally knew why his father Mu Yu asked him to find a way to get the thunder star nucleus.


    Because the thunder star core for the purple lightning bamboo attraction is too big, Mu Qing has not been close, crazy palpitation, has a very obvious greed.


    Purple lightning bamboo constantly sends a message to Mu Qing, to absorb the power of lightning star core, it will definitely make a qualitative leap in his strength.


    Of course, although Mu Qing also wants to get the thunder star nucleus in front of him, he has nothing to do. The eyes of a king around him all fall on him.Hu Hai and his colleagues are very precious to the thunder star nucleus. Even if they promise Mu Qing to watch the thunder star nucleus, they will not take him to the place where the thunder star nucleus is usually kept.


    Mu Qing slowly came forward, he reached out and touched the lightning star core.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a breath of terror enveloped Mu Qing''s body, and all the Presbyterians watched Mu Qing warily.


    Hu Hai frowned. He waved his hand to let the elder''s breath converge.


    He looked at Mu Qing, pupil slightly contracted, heart is shocked.


    When Mu Qing''s hand touched the core of the thunder star, golden thunderbolts swept out and rushed into his body along Mu Qing''s arm.


    This was enough to hurt the king''s golden thunder, but after entering Mu Qing''s body, he was affected by the purple lightning bamboo. He was no longer violent and became extremely gentle.


    Then, the golden thunder rushed to the purple lightning bamboo, where there was a purple mist, in which there was a thunder pool.


    The golden thunder poured into the thunder pool, making it more powerful.


    All the elders and Hu Hai were surprised. They found that Mu Qing was not hurt by the golden thunder, which even the elders present could not do.


    "No wonder you can defeat Vajra with the cultivation of the eighth level wuzun. No one can do that alone!" Hu Hai nodded his appreciation.


    Mu Qing quietly takes back his hand. If he absorbs the energy in the core of the thunderbolt star again, I''m afraid it will attract other people''s attention.


    However, no one in the Presbyterian Council noticed that when Mu Qing took back his hand, a strand of black silk thread penetrated into the lightning star core.


    "When is the so-called mission to be carried out?" Mu Qing''s face was expressionless, and suddenly he looked at Hu Hai.


    Hu Hai a Leng, did not expect Mu Qing so simply.


    He quickly let people take MuQing to leave, there are three nine blood wuzun and MuQing together.


    Looking at Mu Qing''s back, Hu Hai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Is this guy really just coming to see the core of the thunder star?" He''s not sure, so.


    Although the Yanhuang organization did not fight in the federal division, it also got news.


    Mu Qing was as like as two peas in the federal division, and he killed nine orders of martial arts easily. In his way, he could use a golden thunder and lightning released from the thunder star.


    In addition, Mu Qing asked to have a look at the lightning star core, which made Hu Hai and others even more suspicious. Once Mu Qing had a change to the lightning star core, he would immediately attack it and hit it hard.


    However, they didn''t expect that Mu Qing didn''t do anything, just touched the thunder star core and left, as if he wanted to finish the task seriously.


    However, Hu Hai and others did not know that Mu Qing had indeed tampered with the thunder star core, but they could not see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the Yanhuang group, in a black warship, Mu Qing stood with three nine rank wuzuns.


    This black warship looks ugly, only 100 meters in size, but it has a very high degree of concealment, and is also loaded with a plasma laser gun.


    This plasma laser gun is a terrible weapon that threatens the king. Only the alchemist can make it.


    This flying warship doesn''t need to be piloted. It has already set its route, autopilot, and can''t even change it.


    Mu Qing looked at the three nine level wuzuns in front of him. They were all strong men with face full of flesh. They pretended to be very strange. They were all black with chains on their wrists and ankles.


    Through communication, after Mu Qing learned the identities of the three people, his heart sank.


    The real identities of the three so-called helpers sent by Hu Hai are the three death row prisoners originally held by Yanhuang army

 Chapter 260

    Mu Qing took a deep breath. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    After knowing the identities of the three dead prisoners in front of him, he knew that the task was not so simple. If he was careless, he might die.


    "I think Hu Hai, they clearly want me to die!" Mu Qing''s heart sank. At the same time, he was also puzzled. He didn''t understand why the Presbyterian Council and others wanted to give him such a dangerous task.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s pupils shrank and said in a low voice, "is it hard to be successful? Even Hu Hai has something to do with Zerg?"


    He remembered that when elder Mu stole the thunder star nucleus, he would never have succeeded so easily. After all, elder Mu was just a person who had just been an elder. He could never have come into contact with the thunder star nucleus so soon.


    Obviously, someone is helping him in the dark, so that elder mu can easily take the thunder star core away.


    The only person with such power is the founder of Yanhuang organization, elder Hu Hai!


    "Hu Hai is the president of the second federal branch!" Mu Qing exclaimed that he also admired the Zerg''s method, which could easily control the high level of Yanhuang organization and the federal branch.


    "Hello! Boy, I don''t think you are a prisoner! Is that the guy who offended Hu Hai? " A prisoner asked Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was silent and then nodded.


    The three prisoners laughed and didn''t care much.


    When they think about it, Mu Qing is similar to them. Hu Hai controls his life. Only by doing things for him can he survive.


    "Boy, remember to me, don''t spoil the good things of the three of us when you perform the task, or you''ll have a good look!" A strong man glared at Mu Qing.


    The other two also nodded their heads. When they saw that Mu Qing had only eight ranks of wuzun, they stopped paying attention to him. They even thought that Mu Qing would drag them down. They told him not to move and just follow them.


    Mu Qing chuckles and doesn''t say anything. He has already concluded that Hu Hai has bad intentions. This time, it''s probably not a task, but a trap to kill him!


    He believes that even if the champion of the challenge arena is not him, Hu Hai will try his best to let him carry out the so-called task of destroying the Zerg nest.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have more time to practice. Otherwise, when I absorb the energy in the basalt stone, I may be able to break through to the Ninth level of wuzun!" Mu Qing clenched his fists.


    Later, he went to the cockpit, but Mu Qing found that the cockpit door was locked.


    Bang!


    Mu Qing shot, palm dark blue lightning fleeting, bombardment in the cockpit door.


    The terrible energy burst in the void. This is the palm thunder he used. It''s powerful enough to hit the Ninth level wuzun.


    However, the cockpit door is not damaged at all. It is as strong as black iron.


    Mu Qing frowned. He didn''t believe in evil. The golden thunder in his palm gathered and bombarded him again.


    There was a huge roar, and the cockpit door was still undamaged.


    "So strong?" Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    The force in his body began to work again, and the five colors of thunder and lightning in his palm converged, colorful and gorgeous.


    This is five elements thunder!


    The five element thunder is the product of MuQing''s cultivation of Tianlei jiejie. Its original power is amazing. After MuQing used the palm thunder, the power of the five element thunder was greatly reduced.


    Boom!


    The energy of terror exploded and the whole flying warship shook. It can be seen how terrible Mu Qing''s five element thunder is.


    "How can it be?" Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, and he found that the cockpit door was still intact.


    His face was a little ugly, and he looked around in the flying warship, his heart was cold.


    Where is this flying warship? Clearly a mobile prison!


    The whole flying warship is made of black weird materials. Even Mu Qing''s five element thunder can''t leave any trace.


    And he had seen it in the cabin door before. The flying warship had been locked. All the doors that could go out were locked, and it was very hard. Maybe only the explosive power of the king could break it.


    "Where does Hu Hai want me to go? Or... "Mu Qing suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly surprised.


    He ran back to the original place. At the moment, the three dead prisoners looked at Mu Qing with extremely angry eyes.


    "What are you doing? Just now the warship suddenly shakes, is it you who make the ghost One of them was angry and scolded Mu Qing.They were so surprised that they thought the flying warship was suddenly attacked by others.


    Mu Qing didn''t pay attention to them. He frowned and looked at a round instrument in front of him. It was about the size of a basketball. The whole body was blue, shining like a crystal.


    This is an energy bomb made of special metal. According to Hu Hai, the energy bomb contains at least ten star cores of the king and beast. Once it bursts, its power will absolutely destroy the sky and the earth!


    Hu Hai''s mission to them is to place this energy bomb in the wormhole of the Zerg and completely destroy the wormhole.


    But now it seems that this energy bomb is not used to destroy wormholes, but to blow up their flying warship!


    Hu Hai didn''t tell him how to activate the energy bomb, because it was remotely controlled. He only told him that it would explode at the right time.


    "Boy! I''m asking you something


    Seeing that Mu Qing didn''t respond, the three prisoners were angry. One of them came forward and grabbed Mu Qing''s collar.


    Mu Qing then turned his head and looked at this man. Two golden lights suddenly burst out of his eyes.


    "Ah


    The man screamed, his face was directly cracked by lightning, bleeding.


    The other two were surprised, but they didn''t expect that Mu Qing would dare to fight. He rushed forward without thinking much, and the force was turbulent.


    The cold light in Mu Qing''s eyes flashed. He didn''t pay attention to these three people before, because they were completely ignored by him.


    But these three people even dare to fight against him, which makes Mu Qing unable to endure, so they fight directly.


    "Roar!"


    Behind Mu Qing, a vast ocean swept out, in which a huge shadow was dormant. Suddenly, it burst out and opened its mouth. It was a black hole.


    Bang bang!


    When the flood swept over, a wave rushed through, which hurt the three people. Then the black fish multiplied and swallowed the three people in one breath, forming a transparent crystal.


    Burp!


    When the black fish was full, it turned into a black light and rushed back to Mu Qing''s body. The surrounding ocean disappeared, as if nothing had happened. Even the blood did not leave a drop.


    The ordinary nine level wuzun is no longer a threat to Mu Qing. Even the black fish can be easily killed.


    He guessed that when he broke through to the Ninth level of blood, he might be able to fight against the king, or even defeat him!


    Hum!


    At this time, the energy bomb above a flash of dazzling light, like the blue crystal energy bomb, in this moment scattered a series of extremely terrible crisis!


    Mu Qing suddenly turns back, the pupil contracts

 Chapter 261

    "What a Hu Hai, he didn''t want me to perform the task at all, but wanted me to die without a place to die!" Mu Qing clenched her teeth, and her eyes revealed her killing intention.


    The energy bomb in front of us has already started to trigger, and it will explode soon. At that time, Mu Qing and the flying warship will be destroyed together, and there will be no bones left!


    At that time, nothing will be left. Everything will be destroyed by the power of the energy bomb. No one will know how he died!


    Mu Qing is very anxious and wants to go out, but all the exits are locked. If the flying warship wants to break through, it must show the explosive power of the king level.


    However, Mu Qing is now only eight level wuzun. Although his real strength has surpassed the nine level blood, he is still quite inferior to the power of the king.


    It''s too difficult to burst out the power of the king level. Maybe only when Mu Qing reaches the Ninth level of wuzun can he do it.


    However, there is no time for him to practice now. He has a basaltic stone in his hand, which contains enough energy for him to break through, but it takes too long.


    "If it''s raining, maybe there''s some way to get out!" Mu Qing frowned and regretted.


    If he comes here with a curse to think of rain, there may be a way to go out, because curse to think of rain has many means, has the memory of a God, and is proficient in the secret art of curse.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing was attacked by Duan CE and almost died, but he was defused by the curse for death cast by mantra Siyu.


    And through such a long time of contact with mantra Siyu, Mu Qing also has some understanding of her means, among which there is a curse secret called nihility mantra!


    The curse of nothingness can make people become nothingness, forgotten by the whole world, see others, but others can''t find you. It''s a terrible curse that can make people self destruct in the lonely dark.


    Although this kind of curse is vicious, at this time, it undoubtedly becomes the key to saving lives. Unfortunately, curse Siyu is not around him.


    "Didi Didi."


    The blue crystal energy bomb makes a clear sound, which contains the energy of at least ten King ferocious star cores.


    These huge energies have been severely compressed and are now being released a little bit.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted. The wisps of energy released by the energy bomb were terrible enough to threaten him!


    "Am I really going to die here?" Mu Qing clenched his fists and was extremely unwilling.


    The force in his body is surging wildly, and ferocious lightning rushes out from his body. At the same time, there are violent waves of water, and a dark shadow rushes out behind him. It''s black fish!


    Shua!


    A blue glow swept over the energy bomb, which was a sign of bursting.


    Mu Qing was swept by a blue light, and the boundary of Wanshui that was just about to condense was directly broken. The body of the small black fish, which was several tens of meters after doubling, collapsed and returned to Mu Qing''s body very weakly.


    Whoa!


    Mu Qing roared, thunder burst out in his body, there were countless lightning power gushing out, and his body also soared to 20 meters.


    He used his Titan''s body to hold high the thunder pool, and then condensed the boundary of heaven and thunder. The thunder robbers of the five elements shot out from the thunder pool, forming a thunder sea and covering all around.


    Boom!


    The blue rays turned into ripples, hit Mu Qing''s body, and suddenly burst out.


    With a puff, Mu Qing coughed up a lot of blood. If he was struck by lightning, all his clothes were broken, and all the thunder and lightning around him were destroyed.


    This power is too terrible, even Mu Qing has become the thunder barrier are defeated.


    Even the Leichi in Mu Qing''s hands is crumbling, and there is a crack!


    Mu Qing was shocked. He knew the hardness of Leichi. Before, he could smash Jiujie wuzun to death with Leichi, but he had nothing to do in the face of the blue ripples.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a dazzling blue light on the energy bomb burst out, and the whole flying warship was impacted by this force and began to twist.


    This flying warship is made of special materials. Only when it reaches the explosive power level of king can it cause effective damage.


    It can be seen how terrible this energy impact is. Mu Qing is the first to bear the brunt. He is affected by the blue light, and his whole body is in great pain. His mouth is full of blood.


    In the end, Mu Qing was in a coma, and the whole person was covered with blue light.The huge roar sounded, the whole flying warship was cracked, and a bright light burst out, just like the sun, competing with the sun in the sky.


    The power of the explosion of this energy bomb is too amazing, the clouds in the whole sky are stirred up, the surrounding space is severely distorted, and there are black cracks.


    The wreckage of the flying warship is completely destroyed without leaving any trace!


    "What''s that?"


    The place where the flying warship exploded was an open plain. In a city hundreds of miles away, people in it were full of horror. They saw a blue mushroom cloud rising in the distance.


    Then, a blue light swept away. Centered on the mushroom cloud, all the vegetation on the whole plain was destroyed, and the ground was full of huge gullies and cracks.


    In the blink of an eye, the original green plain turned into a yellowish brown, covered with dust.


    The blue light swept far away, even the far away city was also affected, and the wall originally built to resist fierce animals collapsed directly.


    At this moment, all the people in the city were in a coma, and the strong people above the martial arts master also suffered certain injuries. Fortunately, they were not seriously affected.


    "What happened? Even if it is a king, it may not be able to burst out such a terrible power, right Several nine rank wuzuns in the city were full of horror.


    They were the least affected, but blood was spilling from the corners of their mouths, where they guessed what had exploded.


    The scale of the explosion can even kill the existence of the king class.


    Inside the Yanhuang organization, Hu Hai looks in a certain direction. There is no expression on his face. In the depth of his pupils, a touch of green light flashes by.


    In his collar, there is a crystal bug, although only the size of a thumb, but it has a rich expression, mouth open is constantly talking.


    "I can kill that boy this time. Every action needs to be carried out secretly. It''s really troublesome." Hu Hai let out a long breath.


    The insect snorted coldly and said, "we Zerg are still weak. There are still some old monsters on your earth. They are all able to fight against the existence of Lord Wang Chong and need a certain period of time to develop."


    "This Mu Qing often destroys our adequate plans. It is said that there are still some terrorist forces behind him, and his father is definitely not simple. This time his death may lead to some people."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Insects sneer. They actually don''t care about Mu Qing, but want to lead the person behind Mu Qing, that is, Mu Yu, Mu Qing''s fathe

 Chapter 262

    Three months later, a team of ten people came out of Xinggang city. The leader was an eight level wuzun, and the rest were all martial arts masters, male and female.


    They were sent out by the Lord of Xinggang city to the place where the energy explosion was.


    The aftermath of that terrible explosion even swept the whole Xinggang city. Many people were in a coma on the spot, and even the Ninth level wuzun was injured.


    The Lord of Xinggang city is interested in it, but he is worried that he will encounter an accident when he goes there in person. After all, at the beginning, it was just the afterwave of blue light that hurt all the strong people in the Ninth level.


    Therefore, he only sent ten people, and the strongest one was an eight level wuzun. Even if he died unexpectedly, it would not have a great impact on the comprehensive strength of Xinggang city.


    "Brother Wuxi, what on earth caused the explosion? That''s horrible! You see, there is no grass in this plain. There are cracks everywhere! " A girl said to the leader curiously.


    She followed a young man in front of her, with strange emotion in her eyes, and had been admiring him for a long time.


    The two girls behind also looked at the witch mat with adoring eyes, which made other boys very dissatisfied and some unconvinced.


    Among the ten people, the leader is the famous genius in Xinggang City, who has reached the eighth level of wuzun at a young age, which makes these people with only five or six levels of blood admire and worship.


    "I don''t know. Please be careful!" The witch mat was a little impatient. Seeing his warning, the group of people behind him still chose to ignore it. Then he gave a cold hum and ignored it.


    Of all the people, he is the most sober.


    At that time, the wizard saw with his own eyes a huge mushroom cloud of energy rising from the plain. The aftereffects of the cloud alone spread to Xinggang city hundreds of miles away, injuring wuzun.


    Can imagine, this is how terrible explosion power, and Xinggang City Lord sent him with a few martial arts teachers to explore the way, is not to let them as cannon fodder?


    The witch mat''s eyes were red, and his chest was full of anger. He hated the Lord of Xinggang City, and his dog legs. Just because he didn''t agree with him, he let himself die.


    And the wizard has no reason to refuse!


    Xinggang city is just a small city with a very small scale, and the owner of Xinggang city is a local emperor. As long as it involves interests, he can do anything.


    "If I have a chance, I will cut him to pieces!" The Sorcerer''s eyes were congested. One of the main reasons why he hated the Xinggang city leader was that he was coerced by his family.


    "I hope I can go back alive this time!" The palm of the wizard''s hand is a little chilly. Judging from the surrounding scenes, the power of the explosion is too terrible. If there is any accident, he will die instantly!


    "Elder brother Wuxi, I heard that people from Tianyu palace would come to our city to recruit disciples for some time. If you can become a core disciple, you will definitely have a higher reputation in Xinggang city than the city leader in the future!" Another girl said that they didn''t pay attention to the witch''s face. They were chattering about it without any sense of tension.


    The wizard sighs. He has heard about the Tianyu palace. It is said that the core disciples of Tianyu Palace are all at the level of wuzun. If you join them, you may be able to touch the realm of the king with the resources of Tianyu palace in the future!


    If it was before, the wizard would fight to join the Tianyu palace. Once he joined the Tianyu palace, even the Xinggang city master would flatter him.


    But now, don''t say it''s Tianyu palace. It''s still a question whether we can go back alive!


    "Oh, I hope this trip is safe." In the end, the witch mat is still open. If there is a crisis, it may not survive.


    At the moment, other people finally realized that something was wrong with the witch mat and gradually stopped talking.


    The witch mat and his party walked towards the distance. The plain was originally vast and boundless, but after severe energy impact, some deep gullies appeared. Once they fell, even the martial arts master would be killed.


    The witch mat is good. He is an eight level wuzun and can fly in the sky. At that time, in order to take care of other people, he was only able to make a detour when he met a big gully.


    About five days later, the wizard and others were covered with dust, and finally came to the explosion site.


    In recent days, there has been a torrential rain. The ground is full of mud. People have released the force to form a protective shield.


    "I remember that the explosion center was in the sky at that time. I think it was affected here. In addition, it has been raining heavily these days. That''s why this great lake was formed!" The wizard looked at the scene in front of him.


    In front of them, there was a huge lake. The terrain nearby was very steep and there was no vegetation."Look! What''s that? " A boy suddenly screamed and pointed to the middle of the lake.


    The lake is thousands of meters in size. Although the view is blurred due to the bad weather such as rainstorm, people can still see a golden light in the middle of the lake.


    At the same time, there is a large dark cloud above the golden light, and lightning will fall from time to time.


    When people see clearly, they find that the golden light is a pool containing thunder. It looks amazing and emits amazing energy fluctuations.


    "It''s baby! There is a real treasure The communication equipment of the sorcerer gave out light, and a light curtain came out, which made his pupils shrink.


    The man in the light curtain was a fat, middle-aged man with extravagant clothes. It was with golden eyes that he looked at the thunder pool in the middle of the lake.


    "Lord! You''re cheating on my communication equipment The wizard''s face was ugly, and he also found that he could not turn off his communication equipment at all, as if he was completely out of control.


    "Bold!" Xinggang city master angrily rebuked the witch mat, and the fat on his face was trembling, "are you talking to our city master? I tell you, you''d better not touch the thunder pool in the center of the lake, and don''t let other people get close to it. Once something happens, I will definitely let all your family die! "


    "You


    The Sorcerer''s eyes were wide open, and before he could speak, the Xinggang city master was directly disconnected.


    Obviously, the city master of Xinggang is very excited and can''t wait to come here to get the Leichi which looks like a divine object in the center of the lake.


    He has long been aware of the hatred in the wizard''s heart, so he can monitor the situation of the wizard''s side at any time by manipulating the communication equipment in the wizard''s hand.


    This also avoids the situation that the wizard snatches the treasure without authorization.


    The Sorcerer''s face was livid. He took off the communication equipment and fell to the ground.


    With a click, the communication equipment completely disintegrated, and a wisp of smoke came out.


    He really had the idea of taking Leichi alone in his heart. If this Leichi was really a treasure in front of him, he might be able to break through to the Ninth level wuzun. If it was some divine things, it might also lay the foundation of the kingdom.


    Once his strength is strong, maybe he can overthrow the local emperor Xinggang in the future!


    Unfortunately, the master of Xinggang had already expected and avoided everything that the wizard thought.


    "Brother Wuxi, what should we do now?" The crowd behind him inquired about the witch mat.


    The sorcerer shook his head and said, "we can just stay here. After a while, the city master of Xinggang will come and take the treasure of Leichi in person."


    All the people behind him frowned. Obviously, the image of Xinggang city master was not very good at the bottom of people''s hearts, and even disgusting.


    "If the Lord of Xinggang gets this treasure and makes him break through to the realm of the king, I''m afraid the life of Xinggang will become dark in the future!" The wizard hesitated.


    He knew that the city master of Xinggang didn''t know how much resources he had embezzled. He didn''t practice much. He had reached the peak of the Ninth level of blood. He was one step away from the king.


    The sorcerer is still hesitating in his heart. He wants to destroy the thunder pool without permission. After all, the old man of Xinggang city master has limited talent. Without the support of natural resources and local treasures, the Ninth level wuzun is already the limit.


    However, he thought of his family again and gave up his plan with a sigh.


    People are waiting by the lake. They use the force to form a large protective cover. There are torrential rains in the sky, strong winds, and sometimes ferocious golden lightning flashes across the sky, making a big hole on the ground.


    The weather has been very bad. The wizard suspects that the weather is probably related to the Leichi in the center of the lake.


    "Brother Wuxi, did you hear anything?" A girl suddenly frowned.


    After being reminded by her, people''s faces suddenly changed. They listened attentively and heard some strange roars from under the lake.


    "Is there any terrible beast guarding under the lake?" The Sorcerer''s expression was serious. He retreated with the crowd.


    It is common sense that some precious treasures will attract powerful fierce beasts to protect them.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a water curtain surged into the sky, the whole lake set off a turbulent wave, a huge shadow hit the ai

 Chapter 263

    "What''s that?" The witch mat and others looked at the sky in the middle of the lake.


    I saw the thunder and lightning, rainstorm, in the wind, a huge black fish rushed out, face ferocious, behind a row of spines, flashing cold light.


    The scales of this big black fish are rippled like water, and the mysterious lines on them are flowing.


    A terrible breath came to his face. The eyes of the black fish were pale gold and full of fury. He opened his mouth and roared, shaking the earth!


    The wizard and others were shocked. They kept retreating and were deterred by the momentum of the black fish.


    In particular, they found that the mouth of the black fish was so big that it had no teeth. It was completely dark, as if there was a black hole in it.


    "What kind of beast is this? Is it mutated? How terrible The idea of retreating had already occurred in the wizard''s mind.


    Judging from the huge body and terrible breath of the black fish, they are definitely much more powerful than the ordinary nine level wuzun. They can''t be rivals at all.


    "Brother Wuxi, what should we do now?" Several people behind him are shivering. They have seen wuzun of level seven or eight at most. Where did they encounter such terrible power?


    In fact, the witch mat''s upper body was also slightly trembling. From the black fish in front of him, he felt like he was facing a giant.


    "Why?" All of a sudden, he frowned, because he unexpectedly found that the black fish did not seem hostile.


    The black fish just watched them quietly, and then got into the lake. When it appeared again, there was a teenager behind it!


    The wizard and others are at a loss, and they don''t know what the identity of the man behind the black fish is.


    I saw the big black fish slowly wandering to the shore, it looked at the mat, and then put the boy on the ground.


    The black fish made a low roar in its mouth. It came back to the middle of the lake, leaped up and raised huge waves,


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, the big black fish, tens of meters in length, shrunk to the size of a palm and swam in the void with its small tail.


    Then it is to drill into the thunder pool, which is full of infiltrating lightning, but it did not cause any damage.


    Seeing that the black fish had shrunk and disappeared completely in the thunder pool, the wizard and other people finally recovered.


    "It seems that this black fish beast has no malice to us." Wu Xi breathed a sigh of relief and then gloated.


    It can be seen from the action of the black fish that the other side is guarding the Leichi. When Xinggang city master arrives, he will have a fight with the black fish.


    The wizard is also an eight level wuzun. He can feel the horror of the black fish. The ordinary nine level wuzun is definitely not his opponent.


    "Brother Wuxi, this man is so badly hurt!" A girl helped the boy and found blood all over his body.


    The wizard came to the boy and found that his clothes were broken, and there were many serious injuries, almost on the verge of death.


    With a frown, his face suddenly changed after checking the injury of the boy.


    The wizard found that his opponent''s body was extremely strong, even harder than steel, but he was puzzled that there was no force in his body, just like an ordinary man.


    "What''s the matter? With such a strong body, but no force? " The witch mat was very confused. He always felt that something was wrong with the boy in front of him.


    "The big explosion three months ago was not aimed at the man in front of us, was it?" A terrible idea came into his mind.


    In front of him, the injury was like that after the surge, but the next moment, the witch mat threw away the unrealistic idea in his mind.


    At the beginning of the big explosion, the energy was so terrible that it even formed a huge mushroom cloud. The afterwave could affect Xinggang city hundreds of miles away.


    In such a terrible explosion, even the king would be dead, not to mention that this is just an ordinary young man.


    "I think too much." Wu Xi shook his head and laughed at himself.


    As for the others, they regard the teenager as an ordinary person. A few people no longer pay too much attention to him. Only a pretty girl developed sympathy and made some simple bandages for him.


    They didn''t guess too much about the identity of the boy. In their eyes, they already thought that the fierce animal in the lake was a kind fierce animal.


    After all, the black fish didn''t hurt people when they saw them before, so it''s no surprise to save a teenager."Here comes the fellow!" The wizard''s ear moved slightly. He heard some movement, and then he saw a flying ship coming in the sky.


    When the flying ship landed, a middle-aged fat man with a figure comparable to Jiang Yuanjie came out. There were more than a dozen strong men behind him, all of them were nine level warriors.


    "Elder Ming, please." Xinggang City Lord fat head big ears, face squeeze out a pair of flattering face, facing an old man beside.


    The old man was wearing a black windbreaker. He looked very fashionable and arrogant. It can be seen that the other nine level wuzuns were very respectful to the so-called dark elder.


    "You guys, don''t you come to see elder Ming of Tianyu palace?"


    Xinggang city master saw the witch mat and others motionless, his face suddenly angry, yelling at them.


    The wizard''s face changed.


    He never thought that the old man in front of him was the elder of Tianyu palace!


    You know, the positions of elders in Tianyu Palace are all powerful at the level of king, and each one is the existence of destroying heaven and earth.


    The wizard took a deep breath and saluted respectfully. At the same time, he sighed.


    Xinggang city master has a long-term vision. Instead of choosing to swallow the treasure in the lake, he gives it to the elder of Tianyu palace.


    At that time, the elders of Tianyu palace will become the backers of Xinggang city leader, so no one dares to move him even if he doesn''t break through to the king.


    "That''s too bad. Once this guy has a good relationship with the elder of Tianyu palace, it will be difficult for me to become the core disciple of Tianyu palace." Witch mat with a few people back to the end, he was very anxious.


    His goal is to become the core disciple of Tianyu palace when Tianyu palace recruits disciples this time.


    But if the elder Ming and the city master Xinggang flow together, then even if he really has a chance to become the core disciple of Tianyu palace, he will fail because of the word of the city master Xinggang.


    "Good thing! This thunder pool contains such pure essence of thunder and lightning Elder Ming is very happy.


    Originally, he was still impatient and thought that there was something good in Xinggang city and other small places. Unexpectedly, he actually saw a good baby.


    The eyes of the elders are gleamed with golden light. He can feel the thunder and lightning essence in this pond. If he is absorbed by the strong people of thunder, even the king can get great benefits.


    The city master of Xinggang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, elder ming could see the treasure in front of him. It seemed that the Leichi was really extraordinary, which made him very satisfied.


    The more precious Leichi is, the closer he can get to the relationship between him and the elder of the underworld. At that time, the other side will give him any benefits, which will benefit him a lot.


    "Come on, get that Minepit up for me!" Xinggang city master drinks loudly and asks the people behind him to seize the thunder pool

 Chapter 264

    Under the order of Xinggang city leader, three nine level wuzuns came forward and went directly to the center of the lake in the strong wind and heavy rain.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the three nine level wuzun''s figures were stunned, and they felt something wrong.


    Whoo!


    There was a gust of wind. It was just an ordinary wind. However, when it came to the three wuzuns, they felt the force in their body slowly fading away.


    Even, they found that their cultivation began to retrogress, and a mysterious power contained in the strong wind invaded their bodies.


    "No! Something''s wrong! I have only eight blood lines! " A man suddenly roared. He was full of panic and found that his cultivation had only eight levels left.


    The other two wuzuns were also surprised and found that their accomplishments were also declining.


    "What are you three doing?" Xinggang City Lord scolds there and finds that his subordinates are still wasting time. He has foreseen the situation of elder Ming''s anger.


    The three Jiujie wuzun had a hard time. They explained that there were some strange situations.


    But Xinggang city master didn''t feel anything.


    "No! I only have the power of seven blood lines! " One man yelled.


    "Me too." The same is true of the other two.


    The speed of their flight is getting slower and slower, especially after their cultivation has reached level 7, the imperial flying will consume a lot of force.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, they found a wisp of thin clouds in front of them, which is hard to find if they don''t look carefully.


    These clouds penetrated through the pores of their bodies, and the speed of cultivation suddenly increased.


    "Ah!"


    With shouts, the three of them fell out of mid air and into the lake.


    A burst of water rose, and the bodies of the three nine level warriors disappeared completely. There was nothing left except a scream.


    Xinggang city master and others on the bank suddenly changed their faces and became serious.


    Xinggang city master took a breath. He realized that the three men had not cheated him before. There was something strange in the big lake in front of him.


    The three men were all nine level wuzun. They flew half way. They fell before they got close to the thunder pool. They couldn''t even fly in the sky.


    "This lake is a little strange!" Elder Ming opened his mouth at the moment, and his eyes narrowed.


    Only when he found out the strangeness of the lake did he see that the three people died in a flash after they fell into the water and were impacted by a stream of water.


    Ming Chang is always a king. Before, he could feel the strange attenuation of the breath of the three men. But even if they were reduced to the level of only sixth level martial arts masters, they would never be hurt by the impact of ordinary water.


    "Be careful, there is a strong current under the great lake. Its impact is strong enough to crush the body of the sixth level martial arts master!" Elder Ming''s face was also a little wary.


    "All of you, follow me!" Elder Ming knew that it was not easy to capture the thunder pool, so he planned to do it himself.


    Xinggang City Lord and others are stunned, but the reaction is also very fast, quickly follow up with elder Ming.


    As for the wizard, they seemed to have been abandoned from the beginning. No one had seen them. Xinggang city master didn''t even know that there was one more of them.


    "Well... Am I not dead?"


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. Mu Qing finally wakes up from a coma.


    He opened his eyes difficultly. It was just a movement, as if he had expended all his strength.


    Mu Qing wake up the first reaction, is surprised that he did not die!


    You know, he was in the flying ship at that time, but in the face of the energy bomb, the power of terror burst out was enough to kill the king level characters!


    At that time, Mu Qing was already desperate and did not resist by all means. Even Leichi was injured at that time.


    "Yes! I remember what protected me at the critical moment. " Mu Qing was in great pain all over his body. It took him a long time to react.


    "You wake up!" A soft voice came. She was a beautiful girl. Her accomplishments were not high. She had only five level martial arts teachers.


    She helped Mu Qing, with a look of concern on her face. At the same time, she was a little curious. She read: "how did you get hurt? And you''re so hurt. If it wasn''t for the big black fish, you''d probably be dead! ""Who are you? What''s your identity? " The witch mat also came over. He frowned and asked.


    But now Mu Qing is still in a more confused state, his injury is too serious, his head is also dizzy.


    "Elder brother Wu Xi, he is also a wounded man. I''d better wait until he recovers a little." Said the pretty woman.


    The sorcerer thinks about it and nods, because the matter of Xinggang City Lord makes him a little impatient.


    He took out some potions from the space ring and gave them to Mu Qing. Although they were not precious potions, they were not cheap. At least people at the martial arts level could not reach them.


    Mu Qing took eight bottles of potions in a row. Even when the witch mat was heartbroken, it slowly eased.


    "Did you save me?" Mu Qing took a look at the golden space ring in his hand and muttered to himself.


    It was originally his father Mu Yu who gave him the space ring, and from Ke Fei''s mouth, Mu Qing also knew that the golden space ring was extraordinary.


    After Mu Qing''s pain dissipated, he recalled that at the last moment when the flying ship was completely destroyed, it was the golden space ring that released a soft and incomparable force to protect him.


    However, the golden space ring seems to have lost all its power, and even some basic functions of communication equipment can not be used.


    Mu Qing found that the golden space ring, which was once vast and boundless, was now only 300 meters in size, and its appearance was also shabby.


    "No, the big black fish in the Great Lake saved you. I just bandaged you up." Beautiful woman sweet smile, thought Mu Qing was just talking to her.


    Mu Qing came back to his senses and looked in front of him. It was a big lake, which also contained mysterious power. He was very familiar with it.


    "The boundary of ten thousand waters!"


    His pupils suddenly contracted, until now he found that all the force and power in his body had disappeared.


    And in front of this lake, Mu Qing felt the familiar breath from it. It was the water condensed from the boundedness of ten thousand waters.


    However, Mu Qing couldn''t get in touch with the water in the lake. It was the product of his force, but now he was completely out of his control.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and then found that the sky was full of heavy rain and thunder. The dark clouds and strong wind were the Dragon leaping skills he practiced. They were the Taoist methods handed down to him by Ningfeng Zhenjun. The Yellow Emperor also practiced them in ancient times.


    However, the Dragon leaping skill was out of his body, familiar and strange, as if it had become a natural force.


    At the same time, the thunder and lightning, even Leichi, were separated from Mu Qing''s body. These forces that originally belonged to him had become their own natural existence. Although Mu Qing was very familiar with them, he could not control them.


    He checked his body, the two blood spirits disappeared, the power in his body, even the thunder Titan''s strength disappeared, and he had only a relatively hard body.


    "What''s your name?" Mu Qing spoke in a slightly magnetic voice, but with a tone that could not be refused.


    Pretty girl a Leng, then smile to reply: "my name is Lin Xin."


    "The sorcerer." Wu Xi light said, his eyes have been paying attention to Mu Qing, always feel something wrong with Mu Qing.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, under the protection of elder Ming, the city master Xinggang and others came to the center of the Great Lake smoothly. The strong wind that can weaken people''s cultivation was resisted by elder Ming with the power of the king. However, when they were near the Leichi, there was a roar.


    It was a huge thing. The huge dark shadow rushed out of the thunder pool. It was a terrible black fish and fierce beast. Its pale gold eyes were full of fury

 Chapter 265

    "Roar!"


    Deafening voice suddenly appeared, it is a huge black fish, very fierce, can control the power of the water, a huge wave raised, hard hit.


    "Ah!"


    Several screams came, and all the nine step wuzuns beside the Xinggang city leader fell into the lake, coughing up blood in their mouths, and they didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    Xinggang city leader''s face is dignified. Although he looks fat, he is also a strong man who has reached the peak of the Ninth level of blood.


    I saw him roar, in front of a condensation of energy shield, is very hard, resist the wave.


    "What a terrible force!" Xinggang city leader''s face suddenly changed. He could feel the terrible power contained in the huge wave, and could threaten the Ninth level wuzun.


    Click.


    The energy shield in front of him broke and then disappeared as a light spot, which shocked him even more. He showed all his strength and could only resist the big wave!


    "What a strange lake! Every drop of water in it weighs a thousand pounds!" Elder Ming''s face was solemn. He had never seen such strange water.


    Immediately, elder Ming looked down at the bottom of the lake, where there was a dark shadow. He rushed out and swallowed up the nine level warriors into the black hole in the entrance.


    "What a terrible beast! Its mouth is like a black hole. It can easily swallow even the Ninth level wuzun!" The dark elder''s eyes were startled and deeply felt the power of the big black fish.


    In a short time, the big black fish set off a huge wave, seriously injured several nine level wuzun, and devoured them. The only people close to Leichi were Xinggang city master and elder Ming.


    "This big black fish is so strong!" The Sorcerer''s mat was also shocked on the bank. The nine level wuzuns were all around the Xinggang city master. They were swallowed by him!


    The people around him are also very surprised. Only Mu Qing behind Lin Xin looks strange.


    He could feel that the lake and so on in front of him were all condensed by his own original strength, but for some reason, they were separated from his body and became independent existence.


    Even Mu Qing could clearly feel the breath of the force, but he could not take it back.


    Mu Qing is also very clear that the huge black fish is his blood spirit.


    "What happened?" Mu Qing was very confused. He stood behind Lin Xin, and the blood method of the Titans was slowly running in his body.


    Fortunately, although all the forces in Mu Qing''s body disappeared and became an independent existence, Mu Qing could still practice the blood method of the Titans and feel his body slowly recovering.


    "Do I need to practice again?" Mu Qing was surprised, a warm current in his body turned, and the wound began to recover.


    As he recovered, he watched the lake.


    At the moment, the water is all over the sky, the battle is very fierce, any wave will set off a hundred meters.


    Big black fish and Xinggang City Lord are fighting, but it''s obvious that even Xinggang City Lord, who is at the top of the Ninth level of blood, is not the opponent of black fish. He is almost beaten by the opponent.


    "What''s the origin of my mutated blood spirit?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    Now he has no contact with the black fish, and the other side is just like a fierce beast, becoming an independent creature.


    "Roar!"


    Black fish set off huge waves, mouth open, it is a black hole, the power of terror engulfed, in the lake formed a huge vortex.


    A large amount of lake water is absorbed by the black fish, and with a roar, a terrible current blows out from the black hole in the mouth of the black fish.


    A long sword appeared in the hand of Xinggang City Lord. The space around the blade twisted suddenly. It contained extremely special power. It seemed that it could cut the space at will.


    This is his blood spirit!


    The blood spirit of Xinggang city master is a rare space attribute. When he achieves his accomplishments, he can easily break through the space, and any attack can shuttle through the space.


    Once he reaches the realm of the king, it will be more terrifying, and he can gather space channels at will.


    He used to be the core disciple of the big power, which was a key cultivation seed. Unfortunately, although his attributes were rare, his cultivation talent was extremely poor. Finally, he was abandoned by the big power and became the leader of Xinggang city.


    "Chop!"


    Xinggang city master showed his great strength and cut it off with one knife. The silver light was shining in the sky, and the surrounding space collapsed one after another.


    Seeing his strike, even elder Ming nodded in praise.


    "Although this guy is very old and has very poor cultivation talent, the rarity of space attribute makes him a very powerful existence in the Ninth level wuzun!"Space attribute, contains extreme attack power, but also beyond the speed of the wind, can move instantly.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound came out, and the water surface of the whole lake was almost choppy, with white water rushing into the sky.


    Heavy rain, lightning, wind howling.


    Xinggang city master coughed blood and flew out. The current from the black fish''s mouth directly crushed the silver awn.


    "Crystal clear!" Mu qingmou son a bright, he saw, there are many transparent crystal doped in the current impact, obviously is the hand and foot of the black fish.


    "Boom..." a terrible energy wave bloomed, five transparent crystals in a row were hidden in the current impact just now, and they burst out completely at the moment.


    A brilliant white light swept out, like a round of Yao day, to swallow the body of Xinggang city master.


    "Evil animal!"


    However, at this time, the elder of the underworld finally made a move. There was a sword in his hand. It was blue all over, which was the attribute of wind!


    Most of the people in Tianyu Palace are swordsmen. At the beginning, Mu Qing had seen Yuhua''s fat man perform elegant sword array.


    At this moment, the green steel sword in elder Ming''s hand trembles slightly, and the clear and incomparable sound of the sword rings. He cuts away with one sword, and the green hurricane rushes out, with amazing defensive power, covering the Xinggang city leader.


    Xinggang city leader was stunned, and then he found a terrible explosion of energy in front of him. The whole lake was boiling and rough.


    Fortunately, elder Ming''s sword Qi formed a cyan hurricane, which protected him from any damage.


    "Thank you, elder." Xinggang city master thanks. He is also relieved. He just felt the breath of death.


    Elder Ming did not respond, but looked at the big black fish with great interest.


    "It''s a strange fish. Its combat power is absolutely above the Ninth level martial arts master. It''s almost a half step king. I''m afraid only the king can subdue you!" Elder Ming touched his chin. The black windbreaker on his body agitated, and the sharp sword air crisscrossed.


    Elder Ming suddenly said with a smile, "I haven''t got any beast to protect the palace in Tianyu palace. If I take you back, I believe they will like it!"


    to be sonorous!


    A green awn sword Qi hit the sky, and a terrible breath broke out on the old man''s body. He made a direct move

 Chapter 266

    On the plain, there is a continuous rainstorm, thunder and strong wind. In a big lake somewhere, water bursts from time to time, which can stir up 100 meters.


    Elder Ming was dressed in a black windbreaker, and the power of terror broke out from his body. The light of Qingming sword ran all around.


    When he waved his sword at will, the light of the sword splashed all over the sky. It was so dense that people would feel cold on their back.


    "Roar!"


    The black hole in the black fish''s mouth appears again, trying to swallow the sword light all over the sky.


    However, these are all formed by the power of the terrible king. They are so terrible that even the black fish can''t absorb them.


    The black fish screamed, and finally it was injured, and its blood shot out, and the water surface of the great lake was soon dyed red.


    "Head down, dear!" Elder Ming hums coldly. He claps it with one hand. The momentum is amazing, and it evolves into Qingming sword Qi.


    The blackfish controls the water and stirs up the water curtain all over the sky. However, it is split by the sword Qi of Qingming, which is hundreds of meters in size. The green light flashes by, and deep bone wounds appear on its huge body.


    A lot of blood splashed out from the black fish, and the smell of blood was very strong.


    "How powerful! The people of Tianyu Palace are really powerful! " The wizard clenched his fists tightly, and he looked at the elder Ming. The power of walking leisurely and chopping out hundreds of meters of sword Qi when he raised his hand was exactly what he was pursuing.


    Those people at the level of martial arts master nearby, let alone, almost all looked at elder Ming with adoring eyes.


    Even Lin Xin, who is beside Mu Qing, is also focused on elder Ming.


    Mu Qing usually contacts a lot of King figures, but for the people in Xinggang City, they only contact the strongest person, just wuzun.


    The king, in the general impression, is almost in the legend, it is difficult to see, after all, such existence, any one out can easily destroy a city.


    In front of him, Mu Qing saw the Presbyterian Council organized by Yanhuang. There were more than 30 kings, and even more than a dozen kings, who oppressed him. After these experiences, he saw that almost all of the king''s characters were numb, not to mention the feeling of worship.


    Compared with other people, Mu Qing is more concerned about the situation of black fish.


    Black fish was originally his blood spirit, but now it has become an independent organism, and even has blood.


    But no matter what, the black fish is at least his blood spirit. When Mu Qing saw that he was seriously injured by the elder of the underworld, he was naturally worried.


    About an hour later, the elder of the underworld finally couldn''t bear it, and he didn''t care about the life of the black fish, so he directly used his full strength.


    "Die for me!"


    The green steel sword in elder Ming''s hand suddenly burst out a bright light, and it directly came out, and turned into a thousand meters of green Ming sword Qi!


    The blue sword light pierced the whole cloud. Under the terrible power, the rainstorm and thunder in the sky stopped, and the wind stopped blowing.


    Boom!


    The whole lake was cut in half, and almost all the water in the lake was lifted into the air.


    A long and narrow gully extends out to form a Canyon!


    The body of the big black fish was cut in half. With a burst of crying, the blood light completely dyed the whole lake red.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were red, and there was a strong sense of murder in his chest, which almost burst out.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing also knew the current situation, and did not show his violent killing intention.


    After all, elder Ming is a king. If Mu Qing still has accomplishments, he can cover up his intention to kill. But now he has no accomplishments, and his intention to kill will be very obvious.


    Mu Qing''s killing intention converged quickly, and the distant elder Ming didn''t realize it at all.


    On the contrary, it was the witch mat. He frowned and looked at Mu Qing. He was always alert to Mu Qing. He thought that he was not simple. Just now, he felt a chance to kill Mu Qing, but soon disappeared.


    "Well! If you don''t know how to breed, you will die if you don''t live Elder Ming converged his breath and looked at the body of the black fish that slowly sank to the bottom of the lake. He gave a cold hum.


    Immediately, he looked at the Leichi not far away.


    At this moment, the lake has completely become a blood lake. The rainstorm in the sky falls again, with a trace of sadness. When the wind blows, there will be a golden lightning across the sky from time to time.


    Ming Chang looks greedy. He looks at the Leichi in the lake. The closer he gets, the more he can feel the pure essence of thunder and lightning in the Leichi."Any drop of thunder liquid in this thunder pool is a treasure that can make the king of thunder snatch it madly!" Elder Ming took a breath of cold air. At close range, he confirmed the value of Leichi.


    "Why?" Elder Ming''s face suddenly changed. He found that the light on the surface of Leichi was shining, but when he looked carefully, it was full of cracks, and his breath was very weak.


    "The thunder pool has been damaged..." he frowned, looked carefully again, and finally laughed.


    "What a treasure! I''m afraid that in the future, there will be only the power of our second palace master in Tianyu palace! "


    The city leader of Xinggang was stunned. He came forward to look and found a purple bamboo in the broken Leichi. There was mist around it. Mysterious runes were scattered on the bamboo leaves.


    "What''s this?" He is very puzzled, looking at the dark elder.


    Elder Ming is in a good mood now. Looking at the Xinggang city master, he feels very agreeable.


    He explained: "although the Leichi is broken, there is a magic bamboo in it. It''s eight knots in total!"


    "The second palace leader of Tianyu palace is good at Thunder and lightning sword Qi. He has practiced thunder for many years and has reached the top of the king. As long as I take this Leichi back and use up resources to support it, when the Leichi is completely restored and the thunder bamboo is mature, maybe the second palace leader can break through to the top of the king!"


    Xinggang city master was shocked. What a terrible level it was above the king. At least he had never heard of it. At least now the strongest realm on the earth is the king.


    With a big wave of his hand, the elder Ming put the Leichi in his own space ring. He has planned to take it back and support it with various resources, making it the key to the breakthrough of the second palace leader.


    The rainstorm in the sky stopped, the dark clouds and the strong wind also dissipated, and the sunlight passed through the clouds, carrying warmth to everyone.


    Elder Ming and city master Xinggang return to the shore. This scene is like a hero who removes the evil monster.


    Only Mu Qing stares at the lake which has been completely dyed red by blood. The body of black fish has completely sunk.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Mu Qing suddenly felt an itch in his hand. He looked down and was surprised to find a small black fish wandering in mid air, taking the space as a lake, shaking its tail and causing ripples. His small head was rubbing against Mu Qing''s palm.


    "You''re not dead!" Even Mu Qing was surprised. Just now, he saw the black fish cut in half by elder Ming.


    The black fish happily wagged his tail and turned into a black light to drill into Mu Qing''s body.


    The water attribute of the force is still not returning, but Mu Qing can feel that he and black fish blood spirit have some contact again, just like his own separation

 Chapter 267

    On the shore, Mu Qing found that after the black fish returned, his face changed again.


    This black fish blood spirit is no longer a blood spirit, but a kind of existence similar to separation. Even if it comes back to his body, it can''t rely on the force to continue to cultivate the water attribute.


    The purple lightning bamboo in the thunder pool is taken away by the Ming elder of Tianyu palace, which means that Mu still does not have any blood spirit on him, and he can''t cultivate the force at all.


    Fortunately, he can still use the blood method of the Titans in his body. When he cultivates the strength of Titans again, his combat power can be restored to the level of wuzun.


    Before he regained his physical strength, Mu Qing could only rely on the black fish. This was originally his variant blood spirit, but now he has become a separate body under his control.


    Mu Qing''s current strength is not as good as that of a martial arts master. Because he was seriously injured by elder Ming, blackfish can only play the power of a fourth level martial arts master at most. This makes him in a crisis. Once his identity is exposed, he will be killed directly if he is known by Zerg people!


    "Well? Who is this kid? " After returning to the shore, Xinggang city master finally found that there was one more person around the witch mat.


    "Lord, this is one of the victims we saved." Lin Xin respectfully responded that others also slightly lowered their heads.


    Xinggang city leader is a nine level warrior. His breath naturally escapes, which makes them feel pressure.


    "Oh." Xinggang city master glanced at Mu Qing, and no longer paid attention to it.


    Now Mu Qing has no force at all, which is equivalent to an ordinary person. Naturally, he does not attract people''s attention.


    Xinggang city master''s face shows a flattering smile, and he and elder Ming get on the flying ship. Although several nine level martial arts masters have died in this trip, he is sure to win elder Ming''s appreciation.


    He observed elder Ming''s face and was very happy to see him. It was obvious that this Leichi was very precious.


    "I''m afraid the situation in Tianyu palace is going to change greatly. Fortunately, I''ve been in the sect of the second palace leader for a long time. This time, I''ve offered a precious treasure. I''m sure I''ll have a great position in the future!" The Xinggang city master was secretly pleased.


    He had known about the situation in Tianyu palace for a long time. The chief of the Grand Palace and the chief of the second palace were always at odds. They were divided into two factions, and there was a neutral elder.


    The second palace leader is good at the sword technique of thunder and lightning, and his blood spirit is a huge sword of thunder.


    According to elder Ming, he took the Leichi back to the second palace leader. When the energy in the Leichi was completely full, the second palace leader absorbed it, and then he could completely break through the shackles of the king and become a great power.


    At that time, Tianyu palace is bound to set off a bloodbath, but after the end, all the forces are twisted into one, and the comprehensive strength is enough to compete with the two giants of the federal branch and Yanhuang organization.


    Xinggang city master is so happy that he almost flies to heaven. He doesn''t look for trouble any more with the Sorcerer''s mat.


    The sorcerer looked back at Mu Qing, and then boarded the flying ship of Xinggang city leader with all the people, and flew to Xinggang city hundreds of miles away.


    Through the window, Mu Qing looks at the Xinggang city in the distance, and his mood is a little complicated.


    Just now, he learned some news from Lin Xin, more than three months after the explosion.


    Mu Qing also asked Lin Xin for a communication device. He successfully connected to the Internet and saw the news and information from major websites.


    Many things happened in these three months. Yanhuang Organization reported that Mu Qing, leader of qingchengwei, was assassinated by Zerg, and qingchengwei was dissolved.


    At the same time, Tianjiao, the leader of Tianyu palace, even directly challenged Yanhuang organization and threatened to fight.


    "The Grand Master of Tianyu palace? Why do people from Tianyu palace help me When Mu Qing saw the news, he was puzzled.


    The head of the federal branch has now been replaced by Ke Fei, and Mu Qing has friendship with Yang Jie, Shen Yi and others. They will help themselves, which is understandable.


    However, Mu Qing, the Grand Master of Tianyu palace, did not know each other and did not know why they would help each other.


    "Hu Hai insists that I was assassinated by the Zerg. With the ability of Yanhuang organization, even if other forces in China unite, they can''t do anything to him!" Mu Qing sighed.


    Now, he doesn''t know what to do. He can only take one step. The most important thing is to recover his cultivation.


    Mu Qing''s strength is very low now. There is no force in his body. Even the only dragon leaping skill that can be used has very little power.


    He casually opened a news website, which was full of news about him.


    Originally, Mu Qing was not so famous, but after Tianjiao of the federal branch and the major forces began to target Hu Hai, the news came out all of a sudden.Many people know Mu Qing through the Internet. After all, the Yanhuang organization and the federal branch have great reputation in China, and the Tianyu palace is also very powerful. These three parties together naturally attract many people''s attention.


    "Well?" Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly coagulated, because he found some news about the leader of Tianyu palace.


    There was even a piece of news in which he saw his name.


    "The true identity of Mu Qing! Tianyu palace, Tianjiao, the son of the palace master


    Mu Qing frowned at the news headline. If it''s just a media company taking such a headline, it can be considered that it''s just trying to attract attention. But in fact, all the media news are spreading that he is the young master of Tianyu palace.


    "What the hell is going on?" Mu Qing wondered, when did he become the son of the leader of Tianyu palace?


    He was full of doubts, and finally found the photo of the Grand Master of Tianyu palace, with a sudden look of shock.


    She was a plump, elegant and dignified woman, wearing a long white dress, with a serious face and thousands of swords around her.


    This person is the leader of Tianyu palace. Two months ago, he personally came to Yanhuang gate and questioned Hu Hai about Mu Qing''s whereabouts.


    It was at that time that everyone knew Mu Qing''s identity. He was the son of the master of Tianyu palace!


    "I didn''t expect that Mu Yu, the first alchemist of the Mu family, had a son with the master of Tianyu palace!"


    "In those days, the master of Tianyu palace was still a proud man with boundless scenery. Although Mu Yu''s Alchemy talent was against heaven, he disappeared early and even disappeared from Mu''s genealogy. I didn''t expect that he would hook up with the master of Tianyu palace later!"


    The following comments on these news are very shocked. No one thought that Mu Qing''s origin was so amazing. His mother was once a proud figure, and now she is the leader of Tianyu palace!


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath. He looks at the familiar and strange master of Tianyu palace in the picture, and his mood is touched.


    At first, he couldn''t believe it, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he was sure that the master of Tianyu palace was really his mother!


    Although Mu Qing had never seen her mother in her childhood, she often saw her photos.


    For some reason, Mu Yu was expelled or even chased by the Mu family. He could only hide with Mu Qing. On the surface, he was just an ordinary businessman. However, Mu Qing''s mother, Shui Yuexi, became the head of Tianyu palace and did not follow Mu Yu.


    "She''s really my mother!" Mu Qing''s eyes are red. It''s the first time he knows his mother''s identity.


    "Xinggang city is here!" Lin Xin looks for Mu Qing. She seems to be worried about Mu Qing''s injury. After all, she just helps Mu Qing with a simple bandage.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital later? You''re very badly hurt Lin Xin said with a smile.


    "Lin Xin, you are overflowing with compassion again. You see, although this boy doesn''t even have the force, he is still in the mood to watch the news on the Internet. Obviously, he doesn''t seem to be in trouble." Some people nearby sneer that Lin Xin is nosy.


    The witch mat also frowned slightly. If Mu Qing was really just an ordinary person who had no force, there was really no reason to help him.


    "Thank you. I don''t think so." Mu Qing refused with a smile.


    He followed the crowd to get off the flying ship, that is, to drive separately.


    After all, this is the site of Xinggang City Lord. He is anxious to entertain elder Ming. He doesn''t want Mu Qing or the wizard to stay here.


    Mu Qing leaves quickly. When he learns that his mother is the leader of Tianyu palace, he wants to know more about her.


    Moreover, according to the information he saw on the Internet, Shui Yuexi has confronted Hu Hai with the power of Tianyu palace, believing that his death was not due to the Zerg, but was plotted.


    Mu Qing is a little worried. He wants to contact his mother as soon as possible, not only to see his mother as soon as possible, but also to identify Hu Hai.


    Hu Hai has something to do with Zerg. Mu Qing is just guessing this, but he is 80% sure. Hu Hai is very powerful, and with the Zerg''s methods, it is likely to be bad for Shui Yuexi.


    Mu Qing wants to inform Shui Yuexi that she is still alive. She can''t have a violent conflict with Hu Hai, otherwise it may be dangerous.


    "Stop!" At this time, three people appeared in front of Mu Qing

 Chapter 268

    "Who are you?" Mu Qing frowns tightly. He just came to Xinggang city. He is not familiar with his life and land. He doesn''t understand why someone suddenly appears to stop him.


    "Hey, boy, don''t care who we are. You just follow us now." The head had a grim smile on his face.


    These are three strong men, all at the level of the fourth martial arts master. They are dressed in black with a spider logo on them.


    "To blame, we can only blame you for seeing what you shouldn''t see, otherwise we won''t attack you as an ordinary person." Someone sighed and looked at Mu Qing with pity.


    Mu Qing was surprised and called out, "Xinggang city master!"


    He recalled carefully and found that the only one who wanted to attack him was the Xinggang city master.


    Not only him, maybe they also received special treatment, the opponent may be stronger.


    The leader of Xinggang city presents Leichi to elder Ming. These treasures are very precious. Maybe elder Ming ordered to get rid of the wizard and others.


    In this way, no one knows that elder Ming has won the thunder pool, and the news will not be leaked, and naturally it will not cause the prying eyes of other big forces.


    "It seems that I underestimated the leader of Xinggang." Mu Qing gritted her teeth. Although the other party didn''t even look at him, she was cruel in this respect. Even Mu Qing, an ordinary man on the surface, had to be arrested and killed.


    "Not bad." The man in charge was a little surprised and clapped his hands. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing was so calm, and he also guessed their mastermind behind the scenes.


    They are the subordinates of Xinggang city leader. Even if they know that their opponent is an ordinary person, they still send out three fourth level martial arts masters to completely block the news about Leichi.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any pain, it''s just a blink of an eye!" A man came forward with a machete in his hand. It looked rough, but there were strands of fire.


    "Die The man grinned and chopped off.


    In their eyes, Mu Qing, who had no force, could be crushed to death with a finger!


    In fact, Mu Qing still has a lot of injuries and is not in good condition. Any warrior can kill him, not to mention the four level martial arts teachers in front of him.


    Mu Qing laughs at himself and is bullied by the dog. He used to be a proud man, and his accomplishments have reached the eighth level of wuzun. But he didn''t expect to feel the crisis of death from a mere martial arts master!


    He took a deep breath, and the opportunity to kill was fleeting in his eyes.


    In other people''s eyes, Mu Qing seems to have given up resistance.


    "To die!" Mu Qing drank lightly, and saw an incredible horror burst out of him.


    The three people in front of him were all shocked. They suddenly found that under the breath, they seemed to be fighting against a giant.


    "Roar!" A dark shadow suddenly appeared, and the terrible breath turned into strong wind pressure and swept around.


    The place where MuQing is located is in the alley. The people around him have long been dispersed by the people of Xinggang city leader.


    On the contrary, Mu Qing was relieved to use his means. Behind him, a huge black fish appeared, ferocious and violent. The black scales were marked with mysterious lines, which was more than ten meters tall.


    After the appearance of the black fish, the surrounding space has a ripple, the void as sea water, wandering there.


    "What the hell is this?" The three people in front of him were all very surprised. They felt that there was a mountain on them, and they were a little out of breath.


    There is no force of Mu Qing, at the moment in their eyes, has become a demon like existence!


    "Who are you? You are not a normal person without the force The man with the flaming knife had a terrible look on his face.


    The knife in his hand had not been cut off, and all the fire on it was sucked away by the black fish.


    The three of them found that there seemed to be a black hole in the mouth of the black fish!


    The corners of Mu Qing''s mouth slightly lifted, and he was a little disdainful.


    Even though the black fish was seriously injured by the elder of the underworld and cut into two directly with the sword Qi, the strength of the black fish still retained some, and the power did not weaken at all. Under the cover, the three people on the opposite side even had the illusion of meeting the Ninth level fierce beast.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    The three men roared and used their powerful means to rush out of the force.


    However, as the black fish opened their mouths, a huge black hole appeared, and the terrible devouring force absorbed all the force.This makes the faces of the three people on the opposite side even more frightened. All their martial arts are swallowed by the black fish!


    "Don''t waste time with them!" Mu Qing gave a soft drink.


    The black fish immediately roared. It wandered in the void and opened its mouth to swallow the three.


    After solving the three, the black fish turned into a black light and returned to Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing''s face was slightly surprised. He found that the black fish was more and more powerful. Although it was no longer his blood spirit, it was under his control.


    In addition, he also felt the breath of the force in the body of the black fish. The original water attribute force is all on the black fish now. It has been able to cultivate itself. When it recovers its strength, it can also exert the boundedness of ten thousand waters.


    Mu Qing just walked a few steps, suddenly thought of something, turned and rushed to the back.


    On the other side of the main area of the city, after he got off the flying ship, he left directly. He should be the first person to be ambushed, and Lin Xin, they will surely be ambushed.


    Sure enough, Mu Qing did not walk a few steps, he saw several bodies, while there are several people in black are cleaning up the body.


    Mu Qing quickly glanced and found that there was no Lin Xin among these people. He was secretly relieved.


    For other people, Mu Qing didn''t care much and died, but Lin Xin, at least, saved him and helped him with a simple treatment.


    "Well? You''re not dead


    The men in black looked surprised when they saw Mu Qing appear. They were very clear about the goal of this mission. Even Mu Qing''s appearance was firmly remembered.


    Mu Qing did not speak, behind a huge shadow directly rushed out, the black fish opened his mouth, devouring these people in front of him.


    These people in black who clean up the corpses are only four or five level martial arts masters. The black fish can deal with it easily and devour it directly!


    Mu Qing frowned. He observed the situation around him. He had a certain guess in his heart. Lin Xin and the witch mat must be together. Among the people, only the witch mat has the strength to break through the ambush.


    He flashed out like a flash of lightning.


    Soon after, he heard a fight. He stopped to have a look and found that the witch mat, with Lin Xin and two other boys, were confronting a group of people in black.


    The strength of people in black is generally high, reaching the level of martial arts master, among which there are two eight level martial arts masters.


    "Ah Wu, Wang Shi! Do you really want to help the tyrant? " The sorcerer looked at the two eight level warriors in front of him with red eyes and blue veins on his forehead

 Chapter 269

    He had long guessed that the Lord of Xinggang would send someone to kill him, but he never thought that the people who came to kill him were actually his few two good friends!


    "Wizard, don''t blame us. We can''t help ourselves." Ah Wu shook his head, holding a square instrument in his hand, glowing red.


    This red light forms a small boundary around, which can only enter but not exit!


    The blood spirit behind Wang Shi is a ferocious four legged snake, breathing poisonous gas.


    Without saying a word, he rushed forward directly, the powerful force swept out, and the powerful force of the eighth level wuzun burst out.


    The sorcerer resisted, but he was only one person after all. Naturally, he could not be the opponent of the two eighth level wuzuns. After a battle, he had several more wounds.


    "Ah


    The other two boys screamed and were killed by other men in black.


    The strength of these people in black is even stronger than that of the people Mu Qing met before. They are all sixth level martial arts masters. This kind of strength can''t be dealt with by seriously injured black fish.


    "Die


    A sixth level martial arts master leaps up high. He goes to kill Lin Xin with one punch. The golden light bursts and his breath is extremely sharp. He is a martial arts master with metal force.


    Boom!


    A brilliant white light suddenly burst open, the aftereffect directly set off layers of waves, powerful force will fly around people.


    "What is it?" Ah Wu and Wang Shi were shocked. They retreated and even the witch mat was shocked.


    In front of Lin Xin, there was a terrible energy explosion, which was so powerful that it was suffocating. Even the two eight level wuzuns felt a fatal threat.


    Lin Xin''s face was also extremely shocked. Her pupils contracted. She was very close to the energy explosion. She saw a transparent crystal with her own eyes. She didn''t know where it came from and swept out a dazzling white light.


    She could see clearly that the man in black who was going to attack her was completely engulfed by the white light, and the terrible energy annihilated him.


    At the critical moment, a strong arm took Lin Xin''s waist and took her back quickly to avoid the terrible energy explosion.


    "It''s you!" Lin Xin was surprised to see Mu Qing, but she was saved by Mu Qing in the end.


    "This group of people is sent by Xinggang city master." Mu Qing''s face was slightly dignified. He felt that there were two powerful enemies, two eighth level wuzuns.


    If it was in the past, such strength was not in his eyes at all and could be suppressed at will.


    But now, Mu Qing''s own strength is not as good as that of the martial arts. These two eight level martial arts dignitaries are enough to crush him.


    "It''s you!" The wizard was also surprised.


    He came to Mu Qing and looked at him in surprise. He was a little surprised. He thought Mu Qing had been killed.


    "Why did Xinggang city master kill us?" After Lin Xin reacts, she finds herself in Mu Qing''s arms. A strong breath strikes her, which makes her face pink and tender. She struggles to get rid of it.


    The witch mat was injured. As he recovered, he said in a deep voice: "the Leichi in the great lake was an unimaginable treasure. In order to keep it secret, the Lord of the city will definitely get rid of us!"


    He had a clear sense. In fact, he had already guessed that the Xinggang city master would attack him, but he thought that the other side would only attack him alone, but he didn''t expect that the Xinggang city master was so cruel.


    "It seems that I underestimate that guy too much." The wizard gnashed his teeth.


    What he hated most was that the city master of Xinggang sent two of his friends, which was undoubtedly a great blow to him.


    The wizard''s family situation is not good. In addition to offending the city master of guoxinggang, he has been under pressure. In order to turn over, he has been working hard to cultivate.


    A Wu and Wang Shi are good friends of the sorcerer. They had a good relationship. They even agreed to participate in the Tianyu palace examination together and become the core disciples of the Tianyu palace.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that my two friends would help Xinggang city master to kill him!


    "Wizard, don''t blame us. Who told the Lord of the city to give us such rich conditions? As long as we kill you, we don''t have to work hard to pass the examination, and we can become core disciples directly! "


    Ah Wu grins grimly. He and Wang Shi shoot again and go directly to the witch mat.


    At the same time, they are also alert to the surrounding, suspected that there is a terrible strong around.


    Not far away on the ground, there has been a big pit, surrounded by cracks like cobwebs.They suspected that there was a nine level wuzun in the dark just now.


    However, doubt is always doubt. As long as you kill the sorcerer, the city master of Xinggang promises to let them become the core disciples of Tianyu palace. This temptation is too great.


    You know, their accomplishments and age, want to join the Tianyu palace only to compete for core disciples.


    The level of core disciple is too difficult to compete. There are only three places in a small town like Xinggang city.


    "Die Wang Shi''s hand, together with ah Wu''s joint attack, severely damaged the witch mat.


    The witch mat kept coughing up blood, and the force in his body was almost exhausted. He had no strength to resist any more.


    "Kill them all!" Wang Shiduan let out a drink and let several martial arts masters in black behind him take action.


    He looked warily at Mu Qing. Although Mu Qing didn''t have any breath of force, the violent energy explosion just now appeared together with Mu Qing!


    The witch mat roared and was covered with blood. He wanted to fight again, but he was directly kicked to the ground by a martial arts master.


    "God... Don''t you even give me a chance?" There is a trace of blood in the corner of the witch mat''s eye.


    He was fighting to join Tianyu palace, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even have the chance to take part in the examination. He was about to die here.


    "Hum!"


    Several other men in black also took the hand, and the force in their hands surged towards Mu Qing and Lin Xin.


    Not far away, ah Wu and Wang Shi''s eyes narrowed into a slit. They watched quietly and had foreseen that Mu Qing and Lin Xin were all covered in blood and fell to the ground.


    However, at this time, their pupils suddenly contracted.


    Mu Qing''s expression was unshakable. With a wave of his hand, several transparent crystals appeared in the air.


    "No!"


    Ah Wu and Wang Shi were shocked and quickly backed back, but it was too late. A terrible energy wave was released, and a strong wind pressure swept away in all directions.


    Boom!


    The huge roar came out, and even the small boundary formed by the red light around began to break, and there were big pits all over the ground.


    Ah Wu and Wang Shi coughed blood and flew out. They became blood men. Their clothes were extremely broken. They were seriously injured!


    As for those people in black who are at the martial arts level, they are directly swept by the terrible energy impact, and there are no real bones left.


    After the roar, the ground was full of potholes, and the red border was completely broken. Deep cracks were everywhere.


    Mu Qing''s mouth overflowed with blood, and his ribs were broken.


    His current strength is too weak, even if he has controlled the space and distance of the transparent crystal explosion, he has been affected to a certain extent.


    However, Lin Xin used the force to protect himself in time, but also suffered some minor injuries.


    "Who are you in the end..." the witch Xi stares at Mu Qing, some disbelief.


    Up to now, he still can''t feel the slightest fluctuation of the force from Mu Qing, but the bland expression on the other side''s face and the domineering power of killing many martial arts masters make him realize that Mu Qing is absolutely not simple

 Chapter 270

    Lin Xin and Wu Xi look at Mu Qing with an incredible look in their eyes.


    "We''ll talk about that later. I think we need to find a place to hide." Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    The noise he made here will surely attract the attention of the city master of Xinggang. If they don''t leave at this time, they will be hard to leave later.


    Although Mu Qing''s transparent crystal is so powerful, even the Ninth level wuzun can be easily killed.


    If the former Xinggang city master was not afraid to bring a large group of nine level wuzuns to MuQing, he had hundreds of transparent crystals in his hand, each of which was equivalent to the power of a nine level wuzun''s self explosion.


    But now, he knows that there is a king on the side of Xinggang city master. Once the dark elder takes his hand, even if MuQing detonates all the transparent crystals, he can''t do any damage to him.


    "Yes! We have to leave quickly. " The wizard was shocked, and he knew that the current situation was urgent.


    "Come with me." The sorcerer stood up. He ran the blood method in a short time, and his injury barely recovered.


    He took Mu Qing and Lin Xin to leave in the distance. In Xinggang City, the witch mat grew up and became very familiar.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mu Qing suddenly turned around and went to a Wu and Wang Shi.


    Although they were conscious, they were too seriously injured to move.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of cold light. Under the startled eyes of Wu Xi and Lin Xin, a black light rushed out. It was a huge black fish. There was a black hole in its open mouth, which swallowed ah Wu and Wang Shi.


    "Let''s go!" Black fish back to Mu Qing''s body, he quickly said.


    Now he and the strength of the black fish have been damaged, the biggest reliance is the transparent crystal, the more the better.


    Lin Xin''s face was startled. She found that the black fish that rushed out of Mu Qing''s body was the black fish that had been cut in half by elder Ming in the great lake!


    The pupils of the wizard''s mat contracted slightly, but his expression soon returned to normal. He had already guessed that there were some unusual things in Mu Qing''s body, and now it seems so.


    "Let''s go quickly, I know a very hidden place, even the city master of Xinggang doesn''t know!" The witch mat yelled, a little anxious.


    Mu Qing and Lin Xin immediately followed.


    Half an hour later, the wizard took two people around and finally stopped at the back door of a small bar.


    The witch mat groped for a while on the ground, and then found a prominent small stone. After pressing it, a secret passage appeared in front of the crowd.


    He took them down the stairs. It was a basement, but it wasn''t damp or dark. It was about the size of a football field, full of all kinds of daily necessities.


    "Since I offended Xinggang city master, I knew that he would send someone to solve me, so I was ready for the future!" The wizard introduced them,


    Although he had expected the idea of Xinggang city leader for a long time, he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. Even his two good friends betrayed him!


    "We haven''t been assassinated. The city master of Xinggang will know for the first time. What we will face later is probably the strong one of the Ninth level wuzun!" The witch took a deep breath.


    His face was a little ugly, and he had already foreseen that each of the nine level wuzuns would make a move.


    Although the basement is hidden, it is not a long-term solution. It will be found sooner or later.


    Finally, the witch''s eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    He knows his strength. He may be very strong in the eighth level wuzun, but he is not an opponent at all in the face of the Ninth level wuzun.


    Now, their last hope falls on Mu Qing. From Mu Qing''s performance just now, he is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Feeling the witch''s eyes, Mu Qing took a deep breath, nodded slowly, and said: "if it''s just the Ninth level wuzun... How many come, how many kill!"


    The only person he is afraid of now is the dark elder.


    There are many transparent crystals in Mu Qing''s body. Any explosive power can threaten the Ninth level wuzun.


    However, it would be very troublesome if the dark elder took the hand. Mu Qing is not an opponent at all in his present state.


    And once let the other party know that they have a certain relationship with Leichi, they will kill him by all means.


    "Really?" The wizard looked at Mu Qing. He didn''t expect Mu Qing to be so powerful.


    Lin Xin also looked at Mu Qing in surprise."Well? Is communication signal blocked here? " Mu Qing opens the communication equipment that Lin Xin gives him, suddenly light Yi.


    "In order to enhance the concealment, there will be no signal in the whole basement. Only the communication equipment in my hand can contact the outside world." The sorcerer was puzzled and didn''t understand why Mu Qing wanted to use the communication equipment.


    They are now in a crisis. Any move to contact the outside world may expose their position.


    However, although he was confused, he still handed his communication equipment to Mu Qing.


    Because he realized that Mu Qing''s identity was unusual, and he was able to take out the transparent crystal that was enough to blow up the Ninth level wuzun. I''m afraid those powerful Tianjiao didn''t have such means.


    "We can''t wait to die, we must take the initiative to attack, and the examination of Tianyu Palace''s recruiting disciples just gives us a chance!" The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth raised slightly.


    Later, he avoided the witch mat and Lin Xin, and used the communication equipment in his hand to contact mantra Siyu.


    "Oh, my God! MuQing, you are not dead again As soon as the screen is connected, the curse of rain on the other end is called in a very incredible tone.


    Mu Qing is full of black lines. What the hell is that!


    "What? Is Mu Qing not dead? " Third mouse''s voice also came.


    It has almost become the mount of curse rain, curse rain want to go where, will sit on his head.


    Mu Qing gave a brief description of the situation, and then asked rat Laosan and mantra Siyu not to pass on the news that he was still alive.


    Hu Hai''s strength and means are much stronger than those of the former legislators. Even the energy bomb that can kill the king can be used.


    Once let him know that he is not dead, the other party will try every means to kill him, or even catch several people of qingchengwei to threaten him.


    Incantation Siyu tells him that Ling Fei has already had a guess, so they disbanded qingchengwei and left Yanhuang organization. Now they live in the federal branch and are taken care of by Ke Fei.


    "Thunder star core, can you get it?" Mu Qing asked.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing once injected a curse into the lightning star core, which was the means of cursing the rain, and she also asked Mu Qing to do so.


    "Of course! As long as I''m happy, I can use the spell to move the thunder star nucleus to you at any time! " Curse rain patting chest, elated.


    "Good!" Mu Qing was surprised, then he said: "in addition to thunder star nuclear, there is another thing to help, you go to find Yang Shanshan, she will certainly agree, but do not expose my news!"

 Chapter 271

    A week later, three people appeared in a small bar, a strong man with beard, an ordinary looking woman and a young boy.


    These three people are Mu Qing, Wu Xi and Lin Xin!


    However, the appearance of the three of them has changed a lot, or even one person.


    Mu Qing now looks like a 15-year-old boy, even his height has been suppressed.


    The strong man with beard is a witch mat, and the woman beside him is naturally Lin Xin, whose appearance has also changed.


    At this moment, they left the basement and walked on the street. Their wanted notices could be seen everywhere.


    Both of them have strange eyes and take a look at Mu Qing from time to time.


    Just a few days ago, Mu Qing received an express box with three leather masks. Mu Qing gave them two. After that, not only his appearance, but also his temperament changed significantly.


    "Even my parents may not be able to see me like this!" Lin Xin was surprised and kept looking at it with a mirror.


    She was surprised that her appearance had changed so much that she couldn''t see it.


    Mu Qing smiles. He asks mantra Siyu to entrust Yang Shanshan to ask old lady Yang for a human skin mask.


    Mrs. Yang of the Yang family is an old king. She is good at the art of change. It can be said that the technology of face changing is at its peak.


    These three human skin masks are made by old lady Yang. If you want to see through these human skin masks, you must have the strength of a top king.


    However, in the whole Xinggang City, there is only one king, elder Ming. His strength is not even that of the old king. He can''t see through the disguise of Mu Qing.


    "A month later is the day for Tianyu palace to recruit disciples. We can take the opportunity to enter Tianyu palace. Even if our identity is exposed, Xinggang city master can''t do anything to us." Mu Qing said.


    The wizard nodded. His original goal was to join Tianyu palace, even if he changed his identity now.


    The sorcerer took two people and stayed in a hotel. The decoration inside was a little old, barely able to live.


    Because they are wanted, the wizard doesn''t dare to use his personal account, let alone Mu Qing. If he uses his personal user, I''m afraid Hu Hai will send someone to kill him the next day.


    "I can barely accept it. I''ve been injured so badly that I need to be closed for a while. I should be able to recover some strength in a month." Mu Qing said to them.


    Wu Xi and Lin Xin nodded. Although they didn''t know Mu Qing''s original strength, they had some conjectures.


    They even think that Mu Qing was originally a strong man at the level of king, but his cultivation was damaged by accident.


    The Sorcerer''s heart is a little hot. If he and Mu Qing have a good relationship, when the other party recovers all his strength, he may be able to help him deal with the Xinggang City Lord. No matter how bad he is, he can keep his family safe.


    For the witch mat and Lin Xin two people''s ideas, Mu Qing also ignored, he found a guest room, locked the door.


    Mu Qing also urged the spirit to observe around, and even summoned the black fish, whose body doubled to two meters, to protect itself.


    The next thing is very important. When it comes to the thunder star core, Mu Qing must not let the news leak. Even Wu Xi and Lin Xin can''t know.


    I saw a wisp of black lines on his body slowly spread out from his neck, then climbed to his eyes, and suddenly black light burst out of his pupils.


    Hum.


    Black lines diffuse from the void, which are full-bodied curse power, followed by a flash of thunder in the air, and a terrible breath of thunder raging.


    In a flash, cracks appeared in Mu Qing''s room, and signs of collapse appeared on the walls. The surging power of thunder and lightning was too terrible. It turned into the form of dragon, Phoenix and other legendary beasts.


    Mu Qing was a little nervous, staring at the void in front of her eyes, where countless curses twined, forming a dark space passage in mid air.


    This is the way to curse the rain!


    At the beginning, when Mu Qing came into contact with the thunder star core, a curse was injected into it, which was the source of a curse to curse Siyu.


    Mantra Siyu can take the origin of this curse as the coordinate, forcibly cast a terrible spell, and forcibly move the thunder star nucleus to Mu Qing''s side.


    This is something that the king can''t do, even the blood spirit with space attribute can''t do. After all, the lightning star core is the star core of a beast God, and it needs a lot of energy to move it.Shua.


    A black light rushed out and fell on Mu Qing''s head. It was just a curse for rain!


    Incantation rain is still like the elf body, the size of the whole person is not more than a slap, wearing a robe full of mysterious lines.


    I saw a breath of nine level martial arts on her body swept out, the power of curse was surging, and black lines were imprinted in the void.


    "Coming


    Curse rain shout, a crystal clear star core from the dark space channel out, a appeared is set off a terrible thunderstorm.


    "Go on!" Mu Qing drinks lightly. He takes out a black robe and a Golden Sickle from the space ring.


    Both of them were acquired by him in Kunlun secret land. One is from Mu family, which is a rare treasure, while the other is suspected to be made by his father, which is a magic weapon.


    After Mu Qing handed the two treasures to mantra Siyu, mantra Siyu recited the old mantra again. The black fog covered the two treasures. The two treasures were corroded by some force at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, there are two light spots in the small hand of curse rain, and she injects these two black light spots, which are only the size of rice grains, into the core of lightning star.


    Hum!


    The thunder star core trembled, and the violent thunder that was supposed to be released shrank back. The two black light spots turned into chains of curse and sealed all the power above.


    "All right." Curse think rain some weak, she gasped, very weak climb on the head of Mu Qing.


    She told Mu Qing that her original strength had reached the level of nine level wuzun, but now she had to use her whole body strength to suppress the thunder star core.


    That is to say, in this process, she is very vulnerable, which is equivalent to ordinary people without any strength. If she is injured, she may be killed.


    Mu Qing nodded solemnly. He looked at the lightning star core in front of him. It only twinkled faintly. He could feel the boundless power of lightning in it, but it was sealed.


    This is the thunder star core in Yanhuang organization. It was moved to Mu Qing by the sky when it was cursed!


    Mu Qing stretched out his hand, he tried to absorb the power of the lightning star core, however, a strong force rebounded out and shook Mu Qing away.


    "No, you don''t have any blood spirit on you now. You can''t absorb the power of the thunder star core at all!" Curse rain shook his head, told Mu Qing some situation.


    "Sure enough." Mu Qing also sighed. He had some guesses in his heart.


    He will thunder star core back space ring, can only be enough to aggrieve curse think rain first with their own strength to suppress the thunder star core

 Chapter 272

    "It seems that we have to find a way to recapture Lei Chi." Mu Qing frowned.


    His original black fish blood spirit has completely become an independent existence, and the original water attribute force cultivated by himself has also become the power in his body.


    Mu Qing knows that the black fish can no longer return to the blood spirit. If he wants to re cultivate the force, he can only find the purple lightning bamboo.


    The purple lightning bamboo is in the thunder pool and is taken away by the elder Ming. If he wants to take it back now, it can be said that it''s a fool''s dream. He must use some means.


    "Elder Ming is a member of Tianyu palace. First try to join Tianyu palace. By the way, you can also see your mother!" After Mu Qing planned his future actions, he immediately began to practice.


    The only thing he can practice now is the blood method of the Titans. Fortunately, the blood method is very advanced, which can make him strong in a short time.


    At the moment, the witch mat and Lin Xin outside MuQing''s door were shocked.


    "Brother Wuxi, did you just feel it?" Lin Xin quietly pointed to Mu Qing''s door.


    The sorcerer nodded. His face was serious and his eyes were terrified.


    Just now, from Mu Qing''s room, they felt a breath above all living beings. It was a terrible power of thunder and lightning. It was terrible.


    The sorcerer recalled the situation when the elder of the underworld took the hand before, and finally found that the breath of the elder of the underworld was far less than that in the door of MuQing''s room.


    "Is Mu Qing a power beyond the king?" He took a breath of the air conditioner.


    As soon as this conjecture appeared, he was more and more afraid of Mu Qing. More than three months ago, the big explosion was enough to destroy the king. He thought it was probably aimed at Mu Qing!


    "Yes! Mu Qing himself is the top king. His opponent used the power of the explosion to hurt him and his strength. The black fish in the great lake is his, so Leichi is also his! " The sorcerer nodded, and now he was gloating.


    Once Mu Qing, the "top king", regains all his strength, the Xinggang city master and the elder of the underworld will surely have bad luck!


    At the moment, Mu Qing in the room didn''t know that because of the leakage of a little power from the lightning star core, the witch mat had so many ideas and guessed so well.


    After he put away the thunderstar nucleus, he began to operate the blood method of the Titans.


    Now that we can''t absorb the thunder star core, we have to increase our strength through this method, otherwise we can''t protect ourselves.


    "There is only one month left for Tianyu palace to recruit disciples. I have to improve my cultivation to the greatest extent in this month!" Mu Qing took a deep breath and felt a little pressure.


    He wants to enter Tianyu Palace first. On the one hand, he wants to hide his identity from the Zerg and Hu Hai. On the other hand, he wants to meet his mother.


    By the way, Mu Qing also wants to ask about his father Mu Yu. At the beginning, he was a god of alchemy. How could he be kicked out by the Mu family and go to seclusion.


    Most importantly, what Mu Yu is doing now is what Mu Qing wants to know.


    Since Mu Yu gave him a bottle of blood elixir and let him have the second blood elixir, he never appeared, and he couldn''t find each other. The only contact was just a few words.


    Pen!


    Suddenly, a dull sound came out of Mu Qing''s body, and his breath began to grow stronger.


    Although there was no force fluctuation on him, his life and blood were very vigorous. With the operation of the blood method of the Titans, his body was constantly strengthened.


    Because of the big energy explosion, he had no strength and suffered a lot of injuries, but now he has almost recovered completely.


    The blood in Mu Qing''s body is like a molten slurry, rolling and flowing, and a strong force in his body is brewing.


    Ten days later, as like as two peas in the first year, the spirit of the Thai heart was again bred by Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing was pleasantly surprised and continued to practice behind closed doors. During this time, he didn''t even need to eat. Just practicing the blood method, there was a continuous flow of energy in his body.


    The ray of thunder in his body is more and more powerful, and then he can use Titan''s body again!


    Now Mu Qing''s strength is almost the strength of the sixth level martial arts master. After exerting the body of Titan, he can compete with the seventh level martial arts master.


    "It''s a pity that my Titan''s body can only reach 10 meters. If it reaches 20 meters, it should be able to deal with the Ninth level wuzun!" Mu Qing took a long breath.


    A month later, although the thunder and lightning in Mu Qing''s body became more and more powerful, there was no progress in Titan''s body, which was still ten meters in size.He knew that his strength had reached the limit in a short time. It was not easy for him to reach the seventh level of wuzun from the strength of wuzhe.


    "You must take back Leichi as soon as possible and let your blood spirit come back again. I can''t suppress thunder star nucleus for too long." Incantation thinks rain to say.


    Her strength is only nine levels of blood, barely able to suppress the power of lightning star core, after all, it is a beast God''s star core.


    "I don''t have any force now, and I can''t show my martial arts. I can only use my physical strength to attack. Even if I break through to the Ninth level wuzun, I can''t be the opponent of elder Ming..." Mu Qing frowned and Leichi was in elder Ming''s hands. This is a big problem.


    If it is said that Leichi is in the hands of Xinggang city leader, it is quite easy to do. After Mu Qing recovers some strength, he can directly kill the main area of the city and take it back.


    But elder Ming is a king, and Mu Qing has lost the cultivation of the force. He is not his opponent at all.


    Moreover, elder Ming also presented Leichi to the second leader of Tianyu palace, who was a top king and the same level as Hu Hai.


    "Forget it, let''s go one step at a time. Let''s restore the strength of the black fish first." Mu Qing got up and finally left his room.


    Tomorrow is the day for Tianyu palace to recruit disciples. Mu Qing''s strength can''t be improved in such a short time.


    However, the black fish in his body still has a lot of room to improve, as long as there is enough water energy!


    However, to Mu Qing''s embarrassment, he has no money now.


    "I still have a lot on me. You can use it first." Curse rain patted Mu Qing''s head.


    "How can you be rich?" Mu Qing is suspicious.


    "I transferred it from your personal account before! Now with my account, Hu Hai will not find that you are still alive. " Incantation thinks rain to say.


    Mu Qing''s mouth flicked. Unexpectedly, it was still his own money.


    He logs on to the system of the federal branch, which has various resources that can be purchased directly.


    Of course, this is a federal to internal system. Generally speaking, only federal personnel can log on to this system and use money to buy things they can''t get.


    The reason why Mu Qing has this landing authority is that he gave it to Mu Qing after Ke Fei became the head of the federal branch

 Chapter 273

    "When the money is used, I hate less." Mu Qing sighed.


    In the end, he only bought an ordinary nine level wuzun beast star core.


    There are many things in the trading network of the federal system, all kinds of mutant plants and high-Year herbs, which can provide a lot of energy.


    Unfortunately, these things are too expensive for Mu Qing to afford.


    The trading network of the federal division is very efficient. It delivers goods at the first time, and it is delivered by the fastest flying ship.


    In the afternoon of that day, Mu Qing got the ninth order ferocious beast star core, which is water property. He bought it specially for the black fish to absorb.


    A black light rushed out of Mu Qing''s body. It was the black fish. It saw the star nucleus in Mu Qing''s hand at the first sight. It rushed directly, opened its mouth and bit it off.


    Wheezing, wheezing.


    After a few efforts, the black fish ate the ninth order star core thoroughly, and a very obvious force wave came out of its body.


    The blackfish is very powerful. Now it is just like a fierce beast, cultivating the water force that originally belonged to Mu Qing.


    In addition, it has the black hole phagocytosis ability, which can absorb energy very quickly. When it has completely absorbed this star core, its strength will return to level 7 wuzun, just like MuQing itself.


    Of course, if it is the actual combat effectiveness, maybe the strength of the black fish is higher than that of Mu Qing. It not only has pure water force, but also can perform various abilities and border martial arts.


    Mu Qing, on the other hand, can only display the body of Titan, and only fight hand to hand.


    Mantra Siyu also told Mu Qing that the Titans were not only able to fight hand to hand, but also to set off a cosmic storm in the later stage of blood cultivation.


    It is true that the young Titan can only attack close in, and it is a short board when fighting with people, but the adult Titan can smash a planet with one blow.


    There are Titans who can forcibly crack the power of space, hold the power of void in their hands and smash it out.


    The Titans'' means are rough, but their power is amazing. They are a kind of fierce cosmic race to catch dragons and phoenixes.


    Now Mu Qing is far from the real Titan, but since he practiced the blood method of the Titans, his breath is more and more like Titan.


    Incantation think rain think Mu Qing is likely to become a human with Titan power, unlimited potential!


    the second day.


    Mu Qing, Wu Xi and Lin Xin walked towards the main area of the city.


    They all changed their appearance, and passers-by could not recognize who they were.


    Originally, the main area of the city was full of Xinggang City masters, but now there are many Tianyu palace disciples.


    Every big power recruits and expands its power every few years. Those with potential can become disciples and train them. Those without potential can also take up some idle jobs.


    This time, the disciples recruited by Tianyu Palace are basically talented, because Xinggang city is only a small city with limited places. There are only three core disciples.


    The three places are still due to the fact that the Lord of Xinggang gave Leichi to elder Ming. Originally, Tianyu palace only planned to recruit ten disciples and some idle jobs in Xinggang city.


    "This day, the influence of Yugong is really great!" Lin Xin looked around at the sea of people, some emotion.


    The sorcerer nodded and said, "Tianyu palace is a powerful force in China. Naturally, it has great influence. The nine level wuzun are only core disciples."


    There was a trace of admiration in his eyes. It was his lifelong dream to join such big forces as Tianyu palace.


    The sorcerer himself has some talent in cultivation, but in a small town like Xinggang City, his limit is only nine level wuzun.


    For those of them who have talent, but have no background and influence, joining big influence is the best choice.


    Only by relying on big forces can they get a lot of resources to attack the realm of the king. Although the chance is not big, there is always a chance!


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle. Compared with the wizard mat, his competition is much simpler. The goal of the wizard mat is to become a core disciple, but his opponents are all at the level of wuzun. Mu Qing''s goal is to get the number of ten ordinary disciples, and so is Lin Xin.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight for the core disciples, but his strength is damaged now, and all his strength can only defeat the seventh level wuzun, which is not enough to fight for the core disciples.


    Even the wizard felt the pressure. He had tried his best to practice and adjust his state to the best.MuQing three people looking at the distance, there are already two strong nine level wuzun in debugging an instrument.


    The instrument is dark blue, as if it was made of some special metal.


    Through this instrument, you can detect the specific accomplishments of others. Because there are too many people who want to join Tianyu palace, so Tianyu palace has set some thresholds.


    If you want to compete for ten ordinary disciples, you must have the accomplishments of five level martial arts masters, while the core disciples must have the accomplishments of seven level martial arts masters.


    "I don''t know if the Titan spirit in my body is cultivation?" Mu Qing is not sure.


    Mu Qing and Lin Xin went to line up. They all went to compete for the places of the ten ordinary disciples, while the witch mat went to the other side.


    In the main area of the city, there are two large-scale competition platforms, and there is a high platform in the distance, where people from Tianyu palace and Xinggang city leader are present.


    Elder Ming sat on it and stood up in the void. His eyes were closed. There was a thunder pool in front of him. Although it was full of cracks, there were terrible thunderbolts splashing out.


    I saw his body constantly pouring out strength, the force rolling, all injected into the front of this Leichi.


    As you can see, he also took out all kinds of precious herbs and luminous plants from the space ring, all refined and sent them into the Leichi.


    These treasures contain a lot of energy with the attribute of thunder, which is of great benefit to the Leichi. We can see that the cracks on the Leichi have begun to heal slowly.


    He doesn''t want to pay any attention to the recruitment of disciples in Tianyu palace. Recently, he only has this Leichi in his eyes.


    "I said, elder Ming, you can earn money this time. The day when the second palace leader surpasses the king is the day when you become the elder." A king beside him, some envy said.


    Wearing white clothes and black sunglasses, the king is also an elder of Tianyu palace, belonging to the sect of the second palace leader.


    After the news of Leichi was passed on to the second palace leader, the second palace leader was shocked and immediately sent a king to Xinggang city just in case.


    "Elder Lin! Don''t you talk nonsense. Elder is the top king. How can I take his place? " Elder Ming shook his head, but anyone could see the joy in his eyes.


    When the second palace master completely controls the Tianyu palace, even if he can''t become a big elder, his status will rise in a straight line. Maybe he can make use of the second palace master''s resources to make his strength reach the level of an old king.


    Elder Lin smiles. When he faces elder Ming, he lowers his posture. He knows very well that elder Ming''s status will definitely rise greatly in the future

 Chapter 274

    Elder Ming continuously condensed all kinds of treasures with lightning properties and sent them into the thunder pool. Although they were expensive, they were all within the scope of his acceptance.


    After he has thoroughly refined the Leichi, it will be upgraded to a very high quality, which is equivalent to the sacred object of thunder.


    Their high platform has a special energy shield, which can''t be seen from the outside, but inside, you can clearly see all the people outside.


    Beside Lin Changlao, Xinggang city leader''s face was dignified, and his eyes kept scanning the crowd.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Elder Lin said with a smile that the appearance of Xinggang city master was too funny.


    "Elder Lin, I''m looking for someone. Among the people who knew about Leichi before, there are still three people who don''t know how to escape. I sent someone to search the whole Xinggang City, and they can''t be seen." Xinggang City Lord''s forehead is covered with sweat. He keeps wiping it with a handkerchief.


    Kill MuQing and kill them, but elder Ming told them in person. He thought it was easy to carry out, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. But he didn''t expect that the wizard and the other three escaped.


    Moreover, the whereabouts of the three witches disappeared completely. Xinggang city leader sent someone to find a basement a few days ago, which has been confirmed to be the residence of the witches and others.


    Unfortunately, the basement has been deserted for a long time, and there is no clue left. The people sent by the leader of Xinggang City searched the whole Xinggang city several times, but they could not be found.


    But he didn''t know that Mu Qing and Wu Xi had changed their appearance. Even in Xinggang City, they still had forged identities, which could not be found.


    "Well, don''t worry about those people. They can''t even reach the Ninth level of wuzun. They can''t lift any waves." Elder Ming waved his hand. He didn''t seem to care so much.


    However, he gave Xinggang city master a warning look and said coldly, "I can let you go this time, but I don''t want to have another time."


    Like a chicken pecking rice, Xinggang city master keeps nodding. Although he is the peak of the Ninth level blood, he is just like a mole ant in front of the king. The breath of elder Ming makes him hard to breathe.


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Xinggang city master smiles.


    Elder Ming gave a cold hum and ignored him. He focused on the thunder pool in front of him and injected the pure power of thunder into it.


    Elder Lin smiles and turns his eyes to the two platforms.


    Although Xinggang city is only a small city, there may be one or two talented people. It''s also a credit to send them to the second palace leader faction.


    At the moment, Mu Qing and Lin Xin are already in line. Now it''s Lin Xin''s turn. After this period of cultivation, she has successfully broken through to the sixth level martial arts master, which meets the requirements of Tianyu palace to recruit ordinary disciples.


    "Next."


    Next to the detector is a nine step wuzun. He looks at Mu Qing in surprise, because he can''t find any breath from Mu Qing.


    You know, he is a nine level wuzun, under the king, and he has a head and a face anywhere on the earth.


    However, he had no way to detect any breath of the force from Mu Qing.


    In this case, either Mu Qing''s strength is even stronger than him, so that he can''t detect it, or he has no strength at all.


    "Everyone is here, I don''t know how much weight I have!" The man turned his lips.


    Mu Qing is a little guilty. After recovery, his accomplishments are almost equal to those of the sixth level master, but his real strength is enough to defeat the seventh level master.


    But he didn''t know whether the dark blue instrument in front of him could detect his accomplishments.


    Mu Qing stretched out his hand, put it on the instrument, took a deep breath, and injected the powerful Titan spirit into the instrument in front of him.


    The Titan''s strength contains the pure power of thunder and lightning, which rushes out along Mu Qing''s arm.


    The nine level Wu Zun looked at Mu Qing''s arm, and suddenly a series of electric lights came out. His eyelids also jumped. He secretly said that he had lost his eyes?


    I saw thunder and lightning burst out of Mu Qing''s body, injected into the instrument in front of him, and suddenly a dazzling light flashed out.


    Click!


    A bright flash of lightning rushed out, and the instrument was constantly emitting thunder light. At the same time, a strange sound came out.


    "What''s the matter?" The Ninth level wuzun who is in charge of this instrument is surprised. He doesn''t understand why this instrument suddenly has such a reaction. He was still in good condition before.


    He did not come to remember to check, with a dull roar, the whole instrument smoke, whole body burnt black.Mu Qing''s mouth began to smoke. He was also the second master in law. He couldn''t understand why he didn''t show his accomplishments after his thunder and lightning energy was injected into the instrument. Instead, he broke the instrument.


    He''s completely guilty now. Before he entered the Tianyu palace, he broke his things. Won''t he directly cancel his quota at that time?


    "What''s the matter?" A terrible figure suddenly appeared. It was elder Lin!


    He looked at Mu Qing, then his eyes fell on the dark blue instrument, and his face was shocked.


    "What a strong smell of thunder and lightning, are you responsible for it?" Elder Lin was also surprised. He felt that the thunder and lightning breath was pure, almost comparable to the thunder pool that elder Ming got.


    Mu Qing had to nod to admit.


    "Ha ha ha! Unexpectedly, this trip to Xinggang city has unexpected results! " Elder Lin burst out laughing, which made everyone around him feel puzzled.


    Some people don''t even know the identity of elder Lin, but only Mu Qing and the nine level wuzun know that this middle-aged man is a king.


    Elder Lin stepped forward. He took Mu Qing to a corner and looked around. He suddenly frowned and asked, "why don''t you have any breath of the force?"


    He was surprised because of the pure power of thunder and lightning on Mu Qing.


    Lin Chang is always the old king. His strength is still above elder Ming. He is also the confidant of the second palace leader.


    He knows some secrets of the second palace leader, and knows that the other side has been looking for Lei attribute''s disciples all these years.


    During this period, the second palace master did accept several disciples of Lei attribute, all of whom are of genius level. However, he seems to be dissatisfied with them all the time. He is not satisfied with the talents of these disciples, but with the force of Lei attribute in them.


    When elder Lin saw Mu Qing, he had an idea in his heart. He felt that the power of thunder and lightning in Mu Qing''s body was pure, almost comparable to the thunder and lightning in the thunder pool of elder Ming.


    This can be said to be an exaggeration. He believes that Mu Qing can meet the requirements of the second palace leader.


    However, what he didn''t know was that the Leichi of elder Ming was originally Mu Qing''s!


    "You don''t have the force on you. How did you get the pure power of thunder and lightning?" Elder Lin frowned tightly. He didn''t feel the breath of blood spirit from Mu Qing.


    This also means that Mu Qing is an ordinary person who can''t even wake up the blood spirit.


    Elder Lin looks at Mu Qing suspiciously

 Chapter 275

    Mu Qing is a little nervous at the bottom of his heart. Lin Changlao looks at him suspiciously, which makes him feel a little stressed and worried that some of his things will be seen.


    "I didn''t wake up the blood spirit. I refined my body with thunder. It''s physical cultivation." Mu Qing made up a lie at random.


    He didn''t say much, because he was afraid that more would expose some problems.


    Elder Lin''s face was strange, and then he was very surprised. He took Mu Qing to have a look, and he really felt that his body was very strong.


    "It''s really the way to refine the body!" He exclaimed in amazement, feeling a little inconceivable.


    Today''s era can be said to be the world of alchemy and the force. Refining body was named guwu long ago, which is already a backward method of cultivation.


    Some people have studied that there is no way out to cultivate one''s body. By constantly training oneself, one can also stimulate the potential in one''s blood. It''s just that the cultivation is too difficult and the speed is extremely slow.


    "What''s your name?" Elder Lin''s expression was ecstatic. He felt that he had found the treasure.


    In fact, there are many people who practice physical fitness, especially in China. However, compared with the cultivation of the force, this road is too rough.


    You know, even some Taoist schools now use the force as their energy, which fully illustrates the importance of the force.


    After Mu Qing changed his appearance, he was only about 15 years old. At this age, he was able to cultivate his body to the level of sixth level martial arts master, which can be said to be the level of evil.


    "My name is Aoki." Mu Qing faked a false name.


    He touched the tip of his nose. In fact, he didn''t expect to attract elder Lin''s attention.


    "Very good, very good!" Elder Lin is very satisfied. The power of thunder and lightning on Mu Qing absolutely meets the requirements of the second palace leader.


    "You don''t have to take part in this recruitment. Follow me." He took Mu Qing and went straight to the high platform.


    There is an energy shield around the high platform, and elder Lin takes Mu Qing directly into it.


    "Well? Why did you bring an ordinary man in? " The dark elder opened and closed his eyes and looked at Mu Qing.


    "Ha ha, take a closer look." Elder Lin winked.


    Elder Ming was a little curious, and a mental force gushed out of his body towards Mu Qing.


    If it''s someone else, he doesn''t care, but elder Lin is more powerful than him. He is the confidant of the second palace leader. If elder Lin can take a fancy to him, there must be something extraordinary.


    He carefully controlled his mental power, for fear that his mental power was too strong, which directly shocked Mu Qing to death.


    The next moment, however, there was a look of surprise on his face.


    "What a strong body Elder Ming was surprised. According to the preliminary observation, Mu Qing''s body is very hard. I''m afraid that only his body strength can defeat people at the martial arts level.


    Elder Lin laughs, but he doesn''t mention the power of thunder and lightning in Mu Qing''s body. Elder Ming takes a lot of credit to Leichi, the second palace leader. He thought that the other party''s status could reach the same level as his own.


    But it''s not necessarily now. When he introduces Mu Qing to the second palace leader, the second palace leader is happy and promotes himself. Then he will be the red man in front of the second palace leader.


    "Because of her son and Yanhuang organization, many elders have opinions on her. If the elder didn''t stand on her side, the second leader would have unified the whole Tianyu palace long ago!" Elder Lin sighed.


    "What''s the point? When I give Leichi to the second palace leader, the second palace leader will certainly be able to break through the king. At that time, don''t say that he is the big palace leader, even the whole China doesn''t necessarily have someone who is the opponent of the second palace leader! " Elder Ming gave a cold hum.


    Mu Qing stood beside Lin Changlao and listened. He was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to hear some key news. It seems that his mother''s condition in Tianyu palace is not good.


    "Maybe I can take the opportunity to mingle in the faction of the second palace leader, maybe I can help my mother at the critical moment!" Mu Qing has some ideas.


    Elder Lin smiles. After hearing elder Ming''s words, he doesn''t refute. However, he knows more secrets about the second palace leader. The second palace leader always needs a disciple of Lei attribute in order to plan something.


    He knew that this matter was very important to the second palace leader, and he also called it the key to let Tianyu palace rule over all the strong people on earth.


    This is why elder Lin was surprised to see the pure power of thunder and lightning in Mu Qing''s body.


    One side and MuQing have been silent Xinggang City Lord, at the moment is curious looking at MuQing.He felt that there was something wrong with the "green wood" in front of him, but he couldn''t say it again.


    "Here we go." Elder Lin murmured. He looked down at the two platforms through the energy shield.


    Elder Ming shook his head and said, "it''s just a small task to know what this thing is for."


    He didn''t even look at the situation of Tianyu palace recruiting disciples. Now he has only one thing in mind, that is, to recover the damaged Leichi as soon as possible, and let the section of purple bamboo in the Leichi mature completely.


    Elder Lin nodded and felt that what he said was reasonable. This time, he was very satisfied that Xinggang city could produce a Mu Qing. Even if the other disciples were Muggles, he didn''t care.


    On the contrary, Mu Qing is very concerned about the competition platform below. At the moment, Wu Xi and Lin Xin are already fighting.


    Perhaps it is because Xinggang city is just a small city, so the way of recruiting disciples is very simple and crude.


    The ten ordinary disciples and the three core disciples are all allowed to engage in scuffle, and finally the rest can enter the Tianyu palace.


    After all, the people of Tianyu palace don''t plan to spend more time in small cities like Xinggang city. If it is a big city like Beijing City, there will be many strict requirements for all kinds of screening.


    "Elder, can you give me one more place for ordinary disciples?" Mu Qing said to elder Lin suddenly.


    Lin Changlao was stunned, and then found that Mu Qing''s eyes fell on an ordinary looking woman below. He immediately understood what was going on and gave Mu Qing a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, I understand! You can rest assured that no matter what the result is, that girl can become a disciple of Tianyu palace. " He laughed and patted Mu Qing on the shoulder.


    He also thought that Mu Qing and Lin Xin are male and female friends, so he generously gave a place.


    But in the side of Xing Gang City Lord is a little surprised, a little surprised looking at Mu Qing.


    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Mu Qing was an ordinary man, without the slightest fluctuation of the force, but he was able to make elder Lin agree to his request, which was very puzzling.


    "Damn it, the damage to the thunder pool is too serious!"


    Elder Ming suddenly yelled, he just consumed a lot of resources, but just let the cracks on the thunder pool heal a few.


    However, the elder Ming just complained, and still took out all kinds of natural materials and land treasures from the space ring and put them into the thunder pool.


    "Well?"


    A bright golden thunder burst out, only to see a burst of tremor in the Leichi, the purple lightning bamboo in the Leichi, actually turned into nine sections

 Chapter 276

    In the Leichi in front of Mingchang''s face, the bright thunder lights were flashing. His face was very surprised. He looked at the purple thunder bamboo in the Leichi.


    The thunder bamboo is surrounded by purple mist. It is a magic bamboo with unimaginable power of thunder and lightning.


    Elder Ming didn''t expect that he consumed a lot of resources to repair the cracks in the Leichi, but he didn''t want a part of the energy to be absorbed by the thunder bamboo, making it mature and reach the Ninth Festival.


    "Is this maturity?" He looked at the bamboo curiously. There were only eight sections in front of him, but now it has become nine. The lightning energy contained in it has been so strong that it has evolved into various visions.


    Elder Lin also came over, he looked at the purple lightning bamboo, then shook his head, said: "although the lightning bamboo has changed, but I can feel it has not reached the limit, should not be considered mature."


    After that, he also felt some surprise.


    "What is the origin of this thing? It doesn''t look easy! " Elder Lin saw the infinite potential of purple lightning bamboo.


    Originally, they had already felt the terrible lightning energy contained in the purple lightning bamboo when they were eight lightning bamboo.


    They believe that Jiujie Leizhu is a mature state, which is enough for the second palace leader, the top king, to break through the shackles.


    However, they found that Jiujie Leizhu was not mature and had room for growth.


    "The Nine Festival thunder bamboo has been able to let the top King break through. If this thunder bamboo continues to grow, what an adverse treasure it would be!" Elder Ming exclaimed.


    At this moment, both elder Ming and elder Lin are deeply moved. If they absorb these contrarian treasures, can they make the cultivation breakthrough to an exaggerated level?


    Although they are not the owners of the thunder force, they can absorb most of the energy.


    Of course, their idea is still not very realistic. If it is before, they may have the chance to swallow the thunder bamboo in the thunder pool.


    But now, the second palace master already knows the existence of Leichi. Even if they want to take it alone, they will be killed immediately by the second palace master.


    "After getting the thunder bamboo in the thunder pool, the cultivation of the second palace master will be improved to an unimaginable level." Elder Lin took a deep breath.


    And Xinggang City Lord is the whole process with the eyes of envy at Leichi, King above, for him is how strange.


    Mu Qing looks at Lei Zhu. When Lei Zhu reaches the Ninth Festival, he is surprised to find that he and Lei Zhu are in contact again.


    This connection does not come from the mind, but from his elixir. His elixir conveys a desire to let the purple lightning bamboo return and become his blood spirit!


    This is good news for Mu Qing. Now he has more and more strong contact with purple lightning bamboo. Almost as long as he has an idea, Leichi will break through the air and become his blood spirit again.


    Mu Qing took a long breath, his mouth slightly tilted up, and his worries were completely put down.


    Now he and Zidian Leizhu are back in touch. Later, he doesn''t have to worry that Zidian Leizhu will be refined by the so-called second palace master.


    Moreover, he had a small idea in his heart. He put Leichi in the dark elder''s side for the time being, and let it cultivate.


    Leizhu has reached the ninth stanza, which means that when he takes back Leichi, his force cultivation will soar to the Ninth level of wuzun.


    "It''s over..."


    Xinggang city master suddenly said.


    There were many people standing on the two competition platforms below. But now there are only ten people left on the competition platform. They are seriously injured. They are all victories from scuffles.


    They stand at the end, which means that they have the qualification to join the Tianyu palace and can enter the big forces to practice.


    At a glance, Mu Qing found that Lin Xin had some injuries. She didn''t stand on the stage. She failed.


    This is also expected. Mu Qing has known Lin Xin''s strength for a long time. Although he is good at the same level, he is not brilliant.


    On the other side of the platform, there were only three people standing on the stage, each of them with blood flowing. Although one of them was seriously injured, his eyes were full of excitement.


    This man is the sorcerer who has changed his appearance!


    Mu Qing nodded to himself. The witch mat belongs to the level of genius. With his own strength, he won a few core disciples.


    Although Lin Xin failed, Mu Qing asked elder Lin for a place for ordinary disciples. She can still enter the Tianyu palace.


    "Strange, who is that man?" Xinggang city master looks strange and looks at the witch mat.Xinggang city is a relatively small city, and there are not many strong people in wuzun level. He knows the strong people in Xinggang city who have some strength.


    On the martial arts competition stage, he heard about two of the three core disciples, but he had no impression of the witch mat after changing his appearance.


    He was a little curious when such a man appeared in Xinggang city.


    "We''re going to Tianyu palace tonight, and I''ll take you to see the second palace master myself then!" Elder Lin said to Mu Qing.


    He told Mu Qing that if he had the chance to become a new disciple of the second palace leader, his status in Tianyu palace would definitely be higher than Tianjiao''s.


    At this time, a man came in, under the hand of the Lord of the city.


    The man came to Xinggang City Lord''s ear, whispered a few words, and then left.


    Xinggang City Lord''s face became a little strange and unbelievable, and then his eyes spattered out a trace of killing.


    However, he did not attack on the spot, a smile appeared on his face, but he looked at Mu Qing vaguely.


    As a matter of fact, Mu Qing had already found out his difference, and he felt a thump in his heart. He suspected that the identity of himself and the witch mat had been known by Xinggang city master.


    Although Mu Qing and the three of them used human skin masks to change their appearance, almost perfectly, the identity of the city leader in Xinggang was forged and will be found out sooner or later.


    Originally, Mu Qing thought that after they entered Tianyu palace, Xinggang city master would find their identity Ni Duan.


    But he didn''t expect that Xinggang City Lord might find their identity now.


    "No! If the Lord of Xinggang tells elder Ming our identity, he will definitely fall into crisis, and elder Lin will doubt my intention! " Mu Qing''s eyes also twinkled with cold light. Looking at the back of Xinggang city master, he took a deep breath and made a decision.


    "If you don''t know, that''s all. But if you want to fight us, I''ll have to fight first!" Mu Qing lowered his eyes, and there was a strong sense of murder in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, is that Miss Xinglin?" A young man with a sword came to Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin is a little depressed. She is not strong enough to enter Tianyu palace. Just when she is about to leave, this person stops her.


    She was surprised. She remembered that this man was from Tianyu palace.


    "Our elder has an order to take you to Tianyu palace. You can get an extra place for ordinary disciples." The young man said with a smile.


    He told Lin Xin the location, asked her to go before dark, and then turned to leave.


    Lin Xin''s face was muddled. She didn''t even know what had happened. The accident came a little too suddenly.


    "Miss Xinglin... Xinglin?"


    At this time, another man came in front of Lin Xin, wearing a black suit and a big uncle with a face full of scum.


    The name of Xinglin is a forgery of Lin Xin. The three of them just reversed the name. For a moment, Lin Xin didn''t even react.


    What''s more, what she cared about was the words of the Yugong disciples that day before.


    "Die


    In vain, the uncle in the black suit had a ferocious face. He roared and burst out a very powerful breath. He was an eight level warrior!


    He was sent by Xinggang city master to kill Lin Xin!


    However, at this time, a huge roar came out, dazzling white light swallowed everything

 Chapter 277

    Uncle Hu Zha was sent by Xinggang city master to kill Lin Xin. He was a dead man. Even if he was found by Tianyu palace later, he would not expose the Xinggang city master behind him.


    Xinggang city master found that Mu Qing''s three identities were forged, immediately understood their true identities, and wanted to assassinate them before they left Xinggang city!


    This plan is very simple and easy to carry out. Lin Xin is just a martial arts master, but the master of Xinggang sent him a powerful warrior.


    However, the Xinggang City Lord had never thought of it. Mu Qing had already noticed his idea.


    The terrible white light burst out in mid air, and uncle Hu dregs suddenly burst out with terrible power. Unfortunately, he was engulfed by the white light in an instant.


    Boom!


    The whole ground was sunken, numerous cracks appeared, and strong air waves swept away like strong wind.


    Lin Xin was surprised. Her expression was still in shock.


    However, she quickly reacted. When she saw the white light, she immediately knew that it was Mu Qing.


    "What happened?" Immediately, some disciples of Tianyu palace came and noticed that there was a strong energy fluctuation.


    "What''s the matter?" A figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Xin. It was elder Lin!


    Elder Lin frowned and asked Lin Xin. He just realized that he didn''t feel any strong breath, but there was such a violent energy fluctuation, which was very strange.


    Lin Xin is still thinking about how to explain, and then not far away, a dazzling white light soars into the sky.


    The energy impact over there is even more terrible. Some people even scream and are engulfed by the white light!


    The wizard''s pupils contracted. He was very close to the white light. The white light was not aimed at him, but killed a passer-by beside him.


    At the moment, he also recognized that this method was used by Mu Qing. After a careful look, he found that the passer-by next to him was a nine level wuzun!


    The nine level wuzun was also sent by Xinggang city master. He wanted the witch mat and Lin Xin to be killed at the same time.


    Because MuQing follows elder Lin, Xinggang city master has removed him from the target. This is exactly what gives MuQing a chance.


    "Our identities are exposed!" The witch mat was surprised. Like Mu Qing, he was surprised that their identity would be exposed so quickly.


    However, his performance is more calm than Lin Xin. He knows Mu Qing has made a move, so he doesn''t worry too much.


    Even in his eyes, there was a look of admiration. In his heart, he had already regarded Mu Qing as a king level master.


    "What happened?" Elder Lin looked around and asked in a deep voice.


    But the people around didn''t know what had happened. Even the two nine level wuzuns in Tianyu palace were at a loss.


    The terrible energy impact, just like it appears in space, contains extremely terrible power, and can kill the powerful.


    "Does anyone know the existence of Leichi?" Elder Ming was also shocked. His face was very ugly.


    Now he has put all his heart and soul on the Leichi, and now suddenly there is such an accident, and even elder Lin can''t find the person behind the scenes, which makes him feel uneasy.


    The dark elder thinks that there is a terrible king level figure in the dark who wants to take away the Leichi in their hands.


    Although elder Lin couldn''t believe it, he nodded. Except for the powerful king, no one should be able to kill under the eyes of their two kings.


    Xinggang city leader''s eyes were full of blood. He stepped on the void and looked at the ground from the height of Xinggang city. The two explosions also happened under his eyes.


    Looking at the two wuzun dead men who had been cultivated by themselves were killed so easily, they were almost bleeding in their heart.


    All of a sudden, Xinggang city master heart came a throb, he inexplicably felt a panic, as if there is something bad to happen immediately.


    His scalp is numb. His intuition tells him to run right now and leave the city as soon as possible!


    At least he is also a wuzun with the highest blood of the Ninth level. The city master of Xinggang still trusts his intuition. He rushes out of the city.


    However, the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more strong. At last, his body suddenly froze and he turned his head.


    Outside Xinggang City, Xinggang city leader''s face was very ugly. His expression was even more frightened. He looked at a young man in front of him.The person behind the Xinggang city leader is naturally Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing found that the real identity of the three of them was guessed by Xinggang City, and immediately took action.


    Although his current strength can''t compete with Xinggang city master, he has a lot of transparent crystal, which is his trump card.


    The previous two bursts of energy were also caused by Mu Qing''s secretly throwing transparent crystal, which was enough for wuzun to be completely killed!


    "How could it be you?" The leader of Xinggang was shocked.


    He is the same as elder Lin''s guess. The man who appears in the dark is a powerful king. He came to rob him because he got the news from Leichi.


    But now, he found that everyone was wrong. There was no powerful king. It was Mu Qing who was behind the scenes!


    "You have no breath of force. Why can you fly in the sky? Two times before my men were killed, you did it? " After Xinggang City Lord responded, he quickly scolded. A strong breath in his body surged out and rolled towards MuQing.


    "You don''t need to know so much..." Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with intense chill.


    I saw him flying in the clouds and driving in the fog. There was a strong wind around him. He threw out a full 30 transparent crystals when he waved!


    Xinggang city leader originally wanted to use force to suppress people, but the next moment a dazzling white light bloomed, even he, the strong man of the Ninth level blood peak, was forced to close his eyes.


    That white light is too bright, the whole sky, just like a sun suddenly appeared, released a very terrible energy!


    "Ah


    A series of miserable calls came out and echoed in the high altitude. The whole person of Xinggang city master was located in the center of the white sun burst, engulfed by the fury and incomparable energy, completely crushed!


    Mu Qing''s eyes are old and clear, and his face is only murderous.


    Then, black lines appeared on his body, and the whole person disappeared.


    "I''ve just recovered some of my strength in this period of time. I can only help you move here." Curse think rain weak lie on the head of Mu Qing, she talks more difficult.


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Qing returned to God, and he had already appeared at the gate of Xinggang city.


    He looked up and saw that the white light had not dimmed down in the sky far away from the city. The terrible waves swept directly from the city, and people in the whole Xinggang city could see it.


    "Shua!"


    A figure suddenly appeared outside the city, a surge of spirit swept around, it is elder Lin.


    He was looking around with his mental strength, but there was no specific clue. The only thing he could know was that the person who was killed was the leader of Xinggang city.


    "Who on earth is making trouble in the dark?" The dark elder pulled a face, the facial expression is very terrible

 Chapter 278

    Elder Ming and elder Lin both appeared outside the city. Although they were so powerful that they could detect the situation within a hundred miles, they still could not find other kings.


    "Is it difficult to be a top King secretly?" Elder Ming''s expression suddenly changed.


    Both of them can''t detect each other''s mental strength, so it''s likely that the strength of each other will be above them.


    However, what makes them wonder is why the powerful existence of the top king does not directly take away the thunder pool in their hands, but kills the Xinggang city leader instead?


    "Don''t you mean they''re not coming for Lei Chi? But the Lord of Xinggang has offended him? " Elder Lin guessed.


    Elder Ming nodded and felt that there was some truth.


    "In any case, we''d better go back early. The existence of Leichi is very important and we can''t make any mistakes." Elder Lin said in a deep voice.


    They both don''t care about the death of Xinggang city leader. Maybe the death of Xinggang city leader will make people''s life in Xinggang city better.


    With Leichi in mind, the two elders are going to leave Xinggang city and want to send Leichi to the second palace leader for the first time.


    "Thank you very much." The wizard came to Mu Qing to thank him.


    He was also afraid that their identity would be exposed so soon.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing found out in time and used a powerful means to kill the Xinggang city leader and his subordinates directly.


    Otherwise, he and Lin Xin may have been killed at the moment.


    "Originally, I was worried that after I went to Tianyu palace, Xinggang city master would do harm to my family. Now, after you kill him, I can completely relax!" The witch mat was obviously relieved.


    Mu Qing smiles. He does this not only to help Lin Xin and Wu Xi, but also to help himself.


    Compared with the two people, can his Mu Qing''s identity be exposed at will? If Hu Hai finds out that he is still alive, he will try every means to kill him again!


    At the same time, Yanhuang organization.


    Hu Hai is in the Presbyterian Council at the moment. His face is very ugly, almost black. The terror of being the top king in his body is surging out, filling the whole space.


    All of them are the elders of Yanhuang organization. They are more than 30 kings. However, when they face Hu Hai, they all feel the pressure of mountains.


    "Who can tell me how the thunderbolt core disappeared? More than 30 kings! Can''t even one nucleus hold? "


    Suddenly, Hu Hai stood up and roared wildly.


    He slapped on the table, and he was so angry that a terrible smell came out and filled the whole Presbyterian Council.


    Hu Hai''s chest was full of murderous thoughts. Looking at the heads in front of him, he wanted to shoot them all to death!


    "Elder, we have no idea! Thunder star core was good, suddenly disappeared, all the prevention equipment did not detect outsiders An elder said haltingly.


    How the thunderbolt core disappeared is unknown to everyone present.


    Some people even speculate whether there is a power beyond the king to take away the thunder star core. Otherwise, even the top king can not take away the thunder star core quietly.


    Hu Hai''s face was gloomy. He said nothing.


    Lightning star core disappeared too suddenly. This treasure is one of the cards of Yanhuang organization. It''s not easy to use. It''s always stored in the secret room. Even the top king can''t get close to it.


    This is one of the reasons why Yanhuang organization is strong.


    In the Presbyterian Council of Yanhuang organization, there are many senior Chinese people who are powerful and powerful.


    This organization has two founders, Hu Hai is one of them, founded the Yanhuang Presbyterian Association, he is the big elder.


    The other founder was the leader of the Chinese army. Under his command, there was an army of wuzun, which was powerful and powerful.


    The thunder star core, which was also seized by the military leader, was put under the care of the Presbyterian Council as the energy source of large weapons.


    At ordinary times, Hu Hai doesn''t use the thunder star core easily, but recently, Mu Qing''s mother, the Grand Master of Tianyu palace, has made many moves, and he doesn''t want to be patient. He plans to use the power of the thunder star core.


    Unfortunately, their energy has disappeared without using the devices made by some of the top alchemists.


    "Could it be the old man in Tianyu palace?" A king in uniform said suddenly.Hu Hai slowly shook his head, and waved, let everyone back down.


    His eyes flashed a touch of green light, and then a crystal clear insect crawled out of his collar.


    "Do you know who it is?" Hu Haixun asked.


    However, the insect''s expression is also sad, it said: "to tell you the truth, I did not find, the only thing to be sure is that the strength of the other side is not the king."


    "How could that be?" Hu Hai was shocked, even the king did not reach, that is how to steal the thunder star core from the Presbyterian.


    The insect was also puzzled and said, "I''m not very clear, but the result I checked out is just like this. There is a man who can''t reach the king who has done something on the thunder star nucleus, using a very mysterious and ancient power."


    It wriggles its body and tells Hu Hai that the other party probably did it a long time ago.


    Hu Hai frowned. He was puzzled. He also had a sense of frustration in his heart. Who could take the thunder star core?


    How can a person who has not reached the level of King resist the terrible power of thunder and lightning when he moves the lightning star core?


    "Lord Wang Chong has sent me a message. After he has completely controlled the Western Holy See, he will come to help you find the thunder star nucleus in person." The insect left a word and got back into Hu Hai''s collar.


    Thunderstar core is also a huge energy source for Zerg, which is part of their plan to rule the earth.


    The Zerg have completely occupied Mars and developed into a wormhole. As long as the king insect on the earth recovers certain strength, it can use the thunderbolt core to forcibly open a big wormhole.


    At that time, all the Zerg on Mars will come, and even if the strong men of the federal headquarters all make a move, they will not be able to stop the opening of this wormhole.


    "The one who didn''t come to the king... Is it him?" Hu Hai is still thinking about insects, he suddenly thought of something, pupil suddenly contracted.


    In his mind, a figure appeared. It was Mu Qing, the leader of Yanhuang qingchengwei!


    This should have been a dead person, appeared in his mind again, like a lingering nightmare.


    "No way! That bomb was bought from the alchemy organization. It is powerful enough to threaten the top king. He will definitely die! " Hu Hai gritted his teeth and tried to tell himself that Mu Qing had been killed.


    But in his mind, this figure is more and more clear, just like a curse.


    "Ah Lin!" Hu Hai suddenly yelled, a horse faced middle-aged man came in, his breath is very strong, is an old king!


    "You help me to investigate Mu Qing, send out all the forces of Yanhuang organization, and the people in the army!" He said with a calm face

 Chapter 279

    Mu Qing, who is following elder Lin and going to Tianyu palace with them, doesn''t know that Hu Hai has found some clues. He has sent the whole Yanhuang organization to investigate him.


    Hu Hai''s eyes were solemn. His order was reckless, but he couldn''t manage so much.


    He seriously suspected that it was Mu Qing who made the lightning star nucleus disappear, because it was Mu Qing who had contacted the lightning star nucleus recently.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing proposed to contact the thunder star nucleus, and the whole Presbyterian Council didn''t know what he thought. Now it seems that Mu Qing has his own unique means, using some kind of power in front of all the elders.


    "It''s just that I don''t have much of a relationship this time." He sighed.


    Although both the Presbyterian Council and the army belong to Yanhuang organization and are part of Yanhuang, strictly speaking, the relationship between them is not good or bad.


    In order to quickly find out the news about Mu Qing, Hu Hai asked the people in the army to help, which also made him owe the military leader a favor.


    However, the next moment Hu Hai''s eyes flashed a green light.


    His expression gradually ferocious up, low voice evil smile way: "what does human feelings have?"? It''s all spoken. When I kill the army leader, I will be able to control the whole Yanhuang! "


    Hu Hai''s situation became a little strange, laughter from mixed with a kind of evil, eyes emitting green light.


    His mood is very strange, sometimes evil smile, sometimes panic, but the green light in his eyes is exuberant, the original human nature is completely suppressed.


    "Your original human nature is really powerful, and every time there will be fierce resistance." Said the worm in Hu Hai''s collar.


    Hu Hai grimaced and grinned: "as long as you give me another period of time, I will be able to completely control this body. Hu Hai''s original human nature will eventually disappear!"


    Bang bang.


    At this time, an elder suddenly knocked on the door and came in.


    His face panicked, shouting: "elder, it''s not good! The alchemy organization refused to cooperate with Yanhuang! "


    "What''s the matter?" The green light in Hu Hai''s eyes just converged. After hearing the news, his face suddenly changed.


    The alchemy organization is a very large organization, independent of various countries.


    If there is any power on earth that can compete with the federal headquarters, it is only the alchemy organization.


    Alchemists are a rare profession. They are good at using mental power, and they can turn stone into gold and perform all kinds of strange alchemy.


    The alchemy organization is very powerful, but it is also very low-key. It seldom conflicts with other forces and cooperates with almost all the forces on the earth. Its wealth can be said to be the first in the world.


    Any alchemist who comes out of the alchemy organization can sell millions of dollars for just refining a bottle of medicine, not to mention flying ships and plasma cannons.


    Although there are some alchemists in various forces, the number is relatively small. Almost 90% of the alchemists on the earth are in alchemy organizations.


    It''s not that the senior leaders of various forces have never thought about training alchemists, but they have no resources, but they don''t have the method to practice.


    This also leads to the fact that there are not many alchemists in all forces. For all alchemists, the alchemy organization is the real holy land, in which there are various alchemy secrets to learn.


    The alchemy organization monopolizes almost all the alchemy secrets by its own means. All the alchemists want to go to a higher level, so they have to choose to join the alchemy organization.


    There are also many alchemists in Yanhuang organization. In fact, these alchemists are only half of the alchemists. They can only make some potions, far less than the alchemists in the organization.


    Some precious potions or powerful energy devices in Yanhuang organization are provided by the alchemy organization. Every year, various forces trade a large number of precious potions or scientific and technological devices from the alchemy organization.


    This is also the reason why alchemy organizations have so much wealth. All forces on the earth cooperate with them, from cities to federal headquarters, and they come to play and trade.


    "Why did the alchemy organization suddenly cancel its cooperation with us?" Hu Hai suddenly came forward and asked aloud.


    The tendons on his forehead have burst, and a series of recent events have made him very angry.


    The elder gave a bitter smile. He shook his head. He didn''t know why the alchemy organization suddenly cancelled all the cooperation and transactions with them.


    "The answer there is no comment!" He told Hu Hai the attitude of the alchemy organization, and the other side was very decisive.Now the outside world has begun to spread all kinds of news. Many forces think that Yanhuang has offended the alchemy organization, and only when the high-level of the alchemy organization is angry can he be so targeted.


    "You go back first..." Hu Hai''s face was very heavy.


    Even if he racked his brains, he couldn''t figure out why the alchemy organization''s action was. In the end, he focused on Mu Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the Tianyu palace?" A white flying ship is coming. Mu Qing and they are looking down from the flying ship, slightly surprised.


    Mu Qing originally thought that Tianyu palace was in the mountains, just like Kunlun.


    However, when they really saw Tianyu palace, they found that Tianyu palace had a unique color.


    Tianyu palace is a large city. It is made of white jade.


    It can be seen that there is a mountain deep in the city, but Mu Qing found that the mountain is actually a sword made of countless sharp swords!


    "This is Tianyu palace! The whole city is full of disciples of Tianyu palace! " Elder Lin touched his beard and was very proud to introduce Tianyu palace to Mu Qing.


    He told everyone that if they become disciples of Tianyu palace, they can get a sharp sword from Jianshan. These sharp swords are made by top alchemists and can increase the explosion of the force.


    These are treasures that can''t be bought outside, but Tianyu palace has a whole mountain. It''s so grand.


    When the flying ship lands, MuQing and elder Lin go to Jianshan, while elder Ming goes to find the second palace leader and plans to send Leichi out.


    Mu Qing follows elder Lin closely, but his attention is on Leichi. Although he can''t see it, he still has contact with Leichi. Once something happens in Leichi, he can call Leichi back for the first time.


    Mu Qing doesn''t expect to go to Jianshan to pick up a sharp sword. He''s not good at fencing at all. Unless he gets a peerless sword, his strength will not increase much.


    "Aoki, you don''t have to go."


    When the witch mat and Lin Xin enter Jianshan, elder Lin stops Mu Qing and lets him stay by his side.


    Mu Qing was puzzled and looked at elder Lin curiously.


    Doesn''t it mean that all the new disciples of Tianyu palace will go to Jianshan to get a magic sword? Why don''t you let him in now?


    Elder Lin''s mouth turned up slightly and said, "I''ll take you to see the second palace master later."


    He told Mu Qing that he had two results. One was that he became a disciple of the second palace leader and got a thunder sword. The other was that he was not selected by the second palace leader and returned to Jianshan to become an ordinary disciple of Tianyu palace

 Chapter 280

    After hearing elder Lin''s words, Mu Qing suddenly realized.


    He knew that if he could really be liked by the second palace leader, his status would be superior to many people for a moment.


    Once the second palace master doesn''t like him, Lin Changlao''s friendly attitude may change completely. At most, he will become an ordinary disciple of Tianyu palace.


    "You go first." Mu Qing smiles at Lin Xin and Wu Xi.


    The two nodded, and they saw that Mu Qing and Lin Changlao of Tianyu palace seemed to have a very friendly relationship, and their status was unusual.


    This makes the wizard feel that Mu Qing''s origin is not simple. He may be a king level figure in Tianyu palace.


    Watching the witch mat and Lin Xin enter Jianshan, elder Lin takes Mu Qing to leave. They go to the depth of the city, where there is a high-rise building with a sword outside.


    Elder Lin tells Mu Qing that this building is the residence of the second palace leader. He has a high position in the whole Tianyu palace, and even has more power to speak than the Grand Palace leader.


    When Mu Qing entered the building, he found that the decoration was luxurious and magnificent. The most important thing was that the whole building also contained a mysterious power.


    He found that from time to time there are gorgeous and luminous lines on the walls around. These are not decorations. From above, you can feel the obvious energy fluctuation.


    Mu Qing is sure that if someone tries to attack the building, the gorgeous mysterious lines on the walls will burst out with powerful energy, and even the nuclear missiles will not be damaged.


    "Master of the second palace, I''ve brought the people." Elder Lin takes Mu Qing to the top floor. There''s a lot of space here. Now there''s a middle-aged man in a suit standing there. He''s the leader of the second palace!


    Mu Qing felt a pain in his eyes when he looked at them. In front of him, the two palace masters were wearing a suit and turned their back to them. However, he just looked at each other''s back, as if he saw a thunderbolt. It was too dazzling.


    "You''re good." The second palace master turned around, his eyes turned out to be golden, and there seemed to be endless lightning flashing in his pupils.


    "Second palace master, this is Qingmu I met in Xinggang city. Although he is a physical practitioner, he is highly compatible with the power of thunder and lightning." Elder Lin said with a smile.


    At the same time, he also told Mu Qing that the second palace leader''s comprehension and understanding of thunder and lightning is very high, almost integrated with thunder and lightning. Usually, even the Ninth level wuzun''s eyes are hurt when he looks at the second palace leader. Mu Qing''s performance is very good now.


    "Oh?" Hearing the speech, the second palace leader looked at Mu Qing carefully. He had a handsome face, a dignified breath, a long black hair, and lightning all over his body from time to time.


    Mu Qing realized that there was a terrible mental force shrouded in him. He felt tight in his heart because he still had black fish in his body. If he was found by the other party, it would be over.


    Fortunately, the black fish is unusual. Even the second master of Tianyu palace can''t find the existence of the black fish with his mental power. After the mental power flows through Mu Qing''s body, he leaves.


    "It''s really physical training. It''s amazing how powerful the body is, and every piece of flesh and blood contains extremely rich and pure lightning power!" The second palace master was slightly surprised.


    Then he laughed, "OK! Lao Lin, you have done a good job. After so many years, I have finally found the right person! "


    The elder Lin looks happy when he hears about it. He guesses that the disciple that the second palace leader wants is not so talented, but only needs to fit lightning well enough.


    "You and Lao Ming did a good job. That Leichi is really a treasure. The thunder bamboo in it can really let me break through. Leichi can also let the people of the alchemy organization refine it into a peerless treasure!"


    "As for Aoki, it fits lightning very well. When I reach that level, it can help me to a higher level and reach the peak of the earth!"


    The second palace master laughed.


    He was in a good mood. Originally he was practicing hard, but he heard two good news in a row.


    Mu Qing suddenly felt that something was wrong. He had a high degree of fit with thunder and lightning. Why could he help his strength to a higher level?


    He was a little wary. He was not a member of Tianyu palace. He was suddenly found by elder Lin. then he met the second palace leader. There must be something strange about it.


    "Qingmu, would you like to be my disciple? Although you don''t have blood spirit, I still have a way to make you have powerful power, which will be comparable to the top king in the future! " The second palace master stares at Mu Qing and says that the language is full of temptation.


    I''m afraid other people will agree to this immediately.


    What is the means to make a person without blood spirit have powerful power and be comparable to the top king in the future? If the news gets out, it''s estimated that all the people with Lei attribute will fight for the best.Mu Qing is more alert in his heart, but he knows that he can''t show other expressions now. The other person''s tone looks soft and is asking for his opinion. But if he refuses, it''s another matter.


    The other side is also the second master of Tianyu palace. He is the top king of the earth and has great strength.


    This kind of strong people have been detached from the secular, moody, no rules can restrain them, a word of disagreement is likely to destroy a city.


    Mu Qing showed a look of great joy on the surface, and immediately agreed. After all, his original intention was to join the second palace leader.


    He learned from elder Lin that the people of the first faction of the second palace master seem to have some plans for the first faction of the big palace master of his mother shuiyuexi. He plans to join the second palace master faction, maybe he can help his mother at the critical moment.


    Moreover, his thunder pool is already in the hands of the second palace leader. If it is refined by him, then Mu Qing is likely to completely lose the blood spirit of purple lightning bamboo, and he will never have the lightning force at that time.


    "Good, good!" The second palace master nodded with a smile.


    He personally took Mu Qing to leave, pulled his shoulder, turned into a thunder, disappeared in the same place.


    Mu Qing was shocked. Before he could react, he had already appeared in another place, where the mountains were high and the people were rarely seen.


    "Where is this?" Mu Qing looked around curiously. He found that there was something strange here. There was lightning everywhere in the sky.


    In this world, there is no other energy, only the power of pure thunder and lightning. There is no dark cloud in the sky, but thunder and lightning are constantly emerging, and the momentum is amazing.


    Boom.


    There are also lightning on the surrounding mountains, turning into thunder dragons, and visions constantly emerge.


    The head of the second palace tilted his mouth slightly and said, "this is a space in Jianshan!"


    This makes Mu Qing even more surprised. Is the vast world an independent space?


    He not only thought of the original Kunlun secret, but also a space, but it was the space formed after the fall of curse God.


    And the space in front of you is almost the same as the Kunlun secret place. Is this also the secret place formed after the fall of a God?


    Boom!


    A deep blue electric light burst into the sky, and the whole space in the sky broke, and then slowly healed

 Chapter 281

    "That''s it!" Mu Qing looked into the distance and found a mountain hundreds of miles away. The trees on it all had golden leaves with mysterious lines and full of pure lightning power.


    It''s not the thunder trees on the mountain that attract Mu Qing''s attention.


    There is a stone sword standing on the mountain. It seems that a giant inserted the stone sword into it.


    The thunder and lightning energy in Mu Qing''s body became active. He could feel that all the thunder and lightning power in the world was emitted by the stone sword on the mountain.


    The master of the second palace stood beside Mu Qing, his eyes full of blazing, but at the same time there was some fear.


    "This space, you are the second to know, and will be the last." His eyes had been fixed on the stone sword in the distance.


    The second palace leader continued: "this space is created by the stone sword with the power of thunder and lightning. It''s an artifact from the universe!"


    Mu Qing shocked, artifact?


    During the time when he came into contact with mantsiyu, he also clearly knew the vastness and vastness of the whole universe. At the same time, he knew that there were not only human races in the universe, but also various races.


    Compared with other races outside the universe, although human beings on earth have made much progress than many years ago, they are still weak.


    This stone sword is from the universe. It can be called an artifact by the top king like the second palace leader. It can be seen that it is extraordinary.


    "Since it''s an artifact, why don''t the second palace master take it away and strengthen his strength?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    The second palace master shook his head with a bitter smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to take him, but that I don''t have the qualification!"


    "The artifact chooses the master. It has its own consciousness. Although my cultivation has reached the level of top king, I can''t even climb half of this mountain!"


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly sharp incomparable, suddenly fell on Mu Qing''s body.


    "Although you are weak, you are more compatible with thunder and lightning than anyone else. Even Lao Lin praised you. Maybe you can get the approval of this artifact!"


    The second palace master laughed mildly. With his handsome face, people can''t help but have a good impression.


    "I had an adventure when I was young. I found this place in Jianshan mountain of Tianyu palace and got the skill of thunder and lightning sword. Since then, I have been singing all the way and reached the top king, but I still can''t get the recognition of stone sword." His talent shows itself as a legend, simultaneous interpreting many forces and arrogant.


    "Now I''m in the bottleneck. Once it breaks through, my Tianyu palace will be as good as Yanhuang organization and federal branch. If there are artifact to help, our Tianyu palace will definitely be the strongest force on the earth!"


    The second palace master''s expression is a little fanatical. He is like a orator, telling his dream with enthusiasm.


    He stares at Mu Qing, looks a little terrible, said: "I don''t fit enough with lightning, but you should be enough to refine the body with lightning."


    "As long as you can take out the stone sword, you will be my own disciple. In the future, I will abdicate and you will be the leader of Tianyu palace. You can walk across the whole Tianyu palace and kill whoever you want!"


    Mu Qing looked at the mountain, his mind was awe inspiring, and the second palace master finally exposed his real idea.


    He is not a fool. From the performance of the second palace leader, we can see that he is eager for powerful power, even if he has the strength of the top king.


    He asked Mu Qing to get the approval of Shi Jian, and later he would give up the position of commanding Tianyu palace to Mu Qing. Although it was full of temptation, how could Mu Qing believe what he said?


    The second palace master has no way to get the stone sword''s approval, so he will find people everywhere to help him get it. When the time is ripe, I''m afraid the other side will take the stone sword completely.


    However, Mu Qing can only listen to the second palace leader''s words, he has no strength to resist.


    The second palace leader with Mu Qing a flash, they are instantly appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    There are many thunder trees on the mountain. As soon as the second palace leader comes to the foot of the mountain, the dense thunder trees come out with thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing and the second palace leader were hit by lightning all over the sky. The lightning was very violent, which was comparable to the full blow of wuzun.


    Of course, this level of attack is not painful for both of them. After practicing the blood method of the Titans for such a long time, Mu Qing''s body has become extremely powerful, and he can bear the attack of wuzun.


    And the second palace master, who has practiced lightning sword for many years, is also a top king, so he is not afraid of lightning strike.However, when he looked at the top of the mountain, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Even when he stepped into the depth of the mountain, he couldn''t bear the terrible lightning strike, which is absolutely not what ordinary people can insist on.


    The second palace leader once guessed that maybe only the great power above the king could rush to the top of the mountain to get the stone sword''s approval.


    "The thunder and lightning here is so familiar!" Mu Qing was surprised.


    He noticed that the thunder of thunder trees on the mountain was very similar to the thunder in his body.


    It''s not so much like the strength of Qi in his body, but more like the power of Titan!


    Mu Qing was astonished by this discovery. Mantra Siyu said that the Titans only pursue pure power and do not allow other impurities in their own power.


    But the lightning in front of us can almost be said to be the power of Titan mixed with lightning. The Titans will be called heretics.


    Mu Qing was silent. He took a look at the second palace master around him, and then secretly began to absorb the power of thunder and lightning.


    These thunder and lightning contain the power of Titan. Mu Qing can absorb them and strengthen the thunder and lightning power in his body.


    This is good news for Mu Qing. Maybe he can take this opportunity to strengthen his cultivation.


    The second palace master looked outside, but he didn''t find anything wrong with Mu Qing. At the moment, he just wanted Mu Qing to reach the top of the mountain and get the recognition of Shi Jian.


    Mu Qing walked towards the mountain. He looked very relaxed and leisurely. He could not quicken his pace and walk slowly. At the same time, the blood method in his body was running crazily.


    If he had not worried about the suspicion of the second palace leader, he would have sat down in place to absorb the thunder and lightning.


    Hum!


    The whole mountain has burst out a dazzling light, the sky of thunder and lightning, directly vent out.


    Mu Qing looked up and saw that, good guy, all the trees in this mountain burst out amazing lightning, which evolved into a sea of thunder and rushed down from the top of the mountain.


    He had already come to the hillside and spent a total of three hours. During this time, he absorbed a lot of lightning power, and the lightning energy in his body was very strong.


    "Go on, I''m afraid my body will break through to the Ninth level of wuzun!" Mu Qing was ecstatic in his heart. After absorbing the thunder and lightning, his physical body was greatly improved.


    At the foot of the mountain, the second palace master stares at Mu Qing, and his heart fluctuates. At the beginning, he was badly injured by the thunder sea pouring down from the top of the mountain. I don''t know if Mu Qing can get through this.


    Shua.


    Mu Qing''s whole body is submerged by thunder. From a distance, the whole mountain is like a volcanic eruption, only the very strong thunder and lightning, the thunder slurry!


    The momentum seems to be big. Mu Qing''s body is gone. The second palace leader is watching nervously. He is clearly a top king. At this time, he is in a panic.


    However, Mu Qing, who was drowned by the thunder sea, was ecstatic at the moment.


    The thunder and lightning that engulfed him, all of which contained extremely powerful Titan power, were absorbed into his body.


    The second palace leader is very nervous outside, but Mu Qing is not too happy now. The power of thunder and lightning almost doesn''t need him to take the initiative to absorb it. He just forces it into his body in a barbaric way.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s body erupted a powerful lightning force, and the lightning energy in his body was almost like the ocean.


    He roared, his clothes ripped open, and his whole body soared


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters


    In the end, Mu Qing''s body soared to 100 meters!


    This is a very terrible state. He is like a real thunder Titan. He has a thunder armor on his body, and his whole body is full of domineering power!


    Mu Qing himself is unbelievable, looking at his 100 meter body.


    He found that his power was equal to that of a king

 Chapter 282

    The whole mountain is now covered by lightning, but the second palace leader at the foot of the mountain has no idea what happened to Mu Qing.


    He is even worried that Mu Qing will not be able to climb the mountain.


    As everyone knows, Mu Qing''s current situation is not too good. He incarnates as a giant of 100 meters, which can be said to have the prototype of Titan, and his whole body is full of supremacy and incomparable power.


    What''s more, he found that after he incarnated into the giant of 100 meters, the huge power in his body was even comparable to the power of the realm of kings!


    This surprised Mu Qing.


    "No!" Mu Qing finally reacted. The reason why he was able to incarnate as a giant is because he was in this mountain!


    There is a lot of Titan breath here. Although Mu Qing is a human, he can practice the blood method of the Titans. Here he has the blessing of Titan''s power, and his power has soared to the level of king.


    "If I leave this mountain, I should only have the strength of the Ninth level wuzun, but it''s not far from the king." While absorbing the power of lightning, Mu Qing walked towards the top of the mountain.


    He was suddenly interested in the stone sword on the top of the mountain.


    There is such a strong atmosphere of Titan and the power of thunder and lightning. It''s not sure that the stone sword has a certain connection with the Titans.


    Mantra Siyu told Mu Qing that the titans are not only physically strong, but also have other means. Only Mu Qing has a blood method.


    "What is the origin of the stone sword?" Mu Qing is very curious.


    He ran to the top of the mountain, carrying a lightning, these lightning is terrible, almost able to kill the top king.


    But in the face of Mu Qing, these thunder and lightning show a trace of closeness, will not cause any harm to Mu Qing, and even take the initiative to drill into Mu Qing''s body, into his power.


    "Maybe if I stay here for a year, my accomplishments will soar to the top king!" Mu Qing looked at the trees around him. Lightning came from the golden leaves of these trees.


    Suddenly, an idea emerged in Mu Qing''s mind. He returned to the size of a normal person, walked to a thunder tree, and picked the leaves from it.


    It''s crackling.


    Several thunderbolts came out. After the leaf was picked, it withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into ashes and fell on the ground.


    Mu Qing was stunned and gave a wry smile. He had planned to pick all the leaves back. After all, they were treasures with strong lightning. But he didn''t expect that they would wither and turn into ashes as soon as he left the tree trunk.


    He also tried to take away the whole tree, also turned into ashes to dissipate, which made him give up the idea.


    Mu Qing had no choice but to turn around and continue to go towards the top of the mountain.


    The mountain is very high. It took Mu Qing several hours to reach the top.


    The Titan atmosphere here is more intense, which makes Mu Qing doubt the relationship between the stone sword and the Titans.


    Hum!


    The whole mountain is full of bright light, all the thunder and lightning are turned into dots, disappear.


    "It''s really a matter of fit!" At the foot of the mountain, the head of the second palace was suddenly overjoyed.


    He saw Mu Qing''s figure. He had reached the top of the mountain and came to Qianzhang stone sword.


    At the moment, the second palace leader is even more nervous than Mu Qing. Although he doesn''t know the origin of Qianzhang stone sword, he can be sure that it is absolutely an artifact of destroying heaven and earth!


    He relied on a deep understanding of the power of lightning to set foot on this mountain, but still can not get close to the top of the mountain, because the physical fit for lightning is not high.


    Originally, the second palace leader thought that he had to wait until he reached the top of the king and became a great power to reach the top of the mountain. But he didn''t expect elder Lin to bring back Mu Qing, who is highly compatible with thunder and lightning.


    "That''s it!"


    Mu Qing is close to Qianzhang stone sword. His pupils contract suddenly and find some information.


    There are many lines on the Qianzhang stone sword. These lines are very similar to some words, but they are obviously very different from human language. The second palace leader doesn''t know what these lines contain.


    But Mu Qing knows that these lines are just a small part of the blood method of the Titans!


    If someone can understand these lines, he may also be able to practice the blood method of the Titans, so that he can have a powerful body comparable to the Titans.


    Mu Qing reaches out his hand and touches the stone sword in front of him. He can feel a familiar force from it, which is the power of Titan!


    He mobilized the power of thunder and lightning in his body, which is the power produced by the fusion of Titan''s power and lightning of purple lightning bamboo. To some extent, it has surpassed Titan''s power.Hum.


    Sure enough, as Mu Qing thought, the Qianzhang stone sword had a lot to do with the Titans. After he injected thunder and lightning, the Qianzhang stone sword began to shake, and the whole mountain began to shake.


    Boom.


    The dull thunder sounded in the sky, and the pattern on the stone sword bloomed out a dazzling light, like a Thunder Dragon, flying out of the sky!


    There was a huge roar in the sky and the earth, and the thunder and lightning on the stone sword burst out, tearing the space around.


    The Qianzhang stone sword shrinks rapidly, and what finally appears in front of Mu Qing is a stone sword with a length of one meter and two. It looks very rough, but it is branded with dense patterns, and there are thunder and lightning.


    Mu Qing breathes faster. He finds that the stone sword has a connection with him. A ray of thunder rushes out from it and penetrates into Mu Qing''s eyebrows.


    "The key to the treasure house?"


    His face suddenly changed. After the stone sword came into contact with him, it only gave him a message, which was the function of the stone sword.


    It''s a key!


    "How is that possible? The second palace master asserted that this is an artifact that destroys heaven and earth. What kind of treasure house is it? It needs an artifact as the key? Is it the treasure house of the Titans Mu Qing can''t calm down.


    He suspected that he had got the key to the treasure house of the Titans. After all, only the big races in the universe could refine the key to the treasure house into an artifact.


    Mu Qing is not very clear about the concept of artifact. He can only suppress the doubt in his heart and plans to ask mantra Siyu at that time.


    "Boom."


    There was a vibration under his feet. Mu Qing looked down and found that all the thunder trees on the mountain were turned into ashes. The mountain began to collapse and large boulders fell down.


    "No!"


    Mu Qing was surprised. After he took the stone sword, the whole world changed dramatically. The surrounding mountains collapsed. Even the space was unstable and began to disintegrate. There were dark cracks in nothingness.


    He was so anxious that he leaped suddenly that he fell from a height like a bird.


    A bang.


    There was a big pit on the ground. There were cracks like cobwebs all around. Mu Qing jumped from the top of the mountain without any injury.


    "Your body?" Looking at Mu Qing in front of him, the second palace master was shocked and found that Mu Qing''s physical level had changed from the original seven level wuzun to the nine level wuzun.


    "It''s the stone sword that strengthens my body." Of course, Mu Qing would not tell him that he absorbed the power of thunder and lightning, so he pushed everything to the stone sword in his hand.


    The second palace master doesn''t doubt him. In his heart, the stone sword is an artifact that can destroy heaven and earth. It''s only a small matter to help Mu Qing strengthen his body.


    "Let''s get out of here first!" He looks a little excited, watching Mu Qing get the stone sword, as if he got the general, directly pull Mu Qing away.


    A ray of thunder enveloped them, and Mu Qing felt a terrible energy escaping from the second palace leader''s body.


    He even tore the space directly and rushed in with Mu Qing!


    You know, forcibly tearing space is a very dangerous move, although the general king can tear space, but will be hurt by the void of space.


    Mu Qing only saw the woodcutter of Qingcheng Mountain tear the space by force without being hurt. It was this method that made him feel that the strength of the woodcutter was above the king.


    But he didn''t expect that the second palace master also tore the space, and after taking him into the space channel, there were sharp nihilistic forces tearing around.


    Mu Qing''s scalp is numb. He even sees the storm of the void. His breath is terrible. I''m afraid that the king of the dark elder will be crushed in an instant!


    However, he found that the second palace leader''s face was very flat. The thunder and lightning gathered into a sword, twined around them, and crushed all the nihilistic forces.


    "Chop!"


    The second master of the palace let out a break. With a wave of his sword finger, a dazzling blue thunder burst out and turned into a thousand meter lightning sword. The blue rays covered the sky and made it very powerful.


    Boom!


    In front of them, a void storm was directly split in two by this lightning sword, and disappeared.


    Before Mu Qing could be surprised, he found that they had left the space channel.


    "Is this the inside of Jianshan?" When he looked around, he found that it was a cave full of shining swords. By contrast, the stone sword in his hand was very rough

 Chapter 283

    "Yes, this is Jianshan in our Tianyu palace!" The second palace leader said with a smile that he was in a good mood. From time to time, his eyes fell on the stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Click.


    A clear voice came. Mu Qing turned around and found a simple dagger in the corner of the cave, but it was full of cracks and completely broken.


    "The heaven and earth we just entered is in this dagger." The second palace master waved and collected all the fragments of the dagger.


    He didn''t want any clues about the space left.


    Mu Qing was surprised that they were in this small dagger.


    No wonder the second palace Master said that he was the second one to know the space. Who could have thought that there was such a huge space in this dagger?


    He also had to praise the chance of the second palace master to find the difference of the dagger.


    "There are three hundred caves in the whole Jianshan mountain. Each cave has different grades of swords. The swords of the core disciples were made by top alchemists. They are very powerful!" The second palace master took Mu Qing out of Jianshan and introduced him at the same time.


    "Of course, even the whole sword mountain can''t compare with the stone sword in your hand. It''s a magic weapon!" He looked at Mu Qing with a smile.


    Mu Qing looked down at the stone sword in his hand. It''s true that there is great power in the stone sword. If it breaks out, it''s absolutely amazing.


    And he also knew a secret. The stone sword was just the key to a treasure house, which was not even known to the second palace master.


    The second palace master takes Mu Qing back to the original building. He tells Mu Qing that he should be ready to break through the shackles of the king and attack the realm above the king.


    Although elder Ming brought back a Leichi, it was damaged. The second palace was closed to cultivate Leichi. When the Leizhu inside was fully mature, it could break through without any loss.


    The second palace master raised his hand and handed Mu Qing a chip. He told Mu Qing that there was an opportunity he had obtained many years ago. It was a thunder sword technique related to the stone sword. He also found the space where the stone sword was based on the thunder sword technique.


    Mu Qing took it and watched the second palace leader enter a secret room.


    He can also feel his connection with Leichi, and most of Leichi''s original seriously damaged state has been restored. It is obvious that the second palace took the initiative to use the resources of Tianyu palace to cultivate Leichi.


    Now the purple lightning bamboo in Leichi is as high as nine knots. Once Mu Qing recalls it, his force cultivation will suddenly rise to the Ninth level of wuzun.


    "My strength is not enough. I can''t recall Leichi in a short time!" Mu Qing still has some discretion in his mind.


    Now his physical strength is comparable to that of the Ninth level wuzun. With the stone sword as an artifact, he may be able to fight against the king, but if he faces the old king, he is still not an opponent.


    "Qingmu, I didn''t mistake you!" Elder Lin came. He touched the white beard on his chin and laughed.


    He secretly said that he was not wrong. Although Mu Qing had no blood spirit, he had the powerful power of thunder and lightning in his body, which met the requirements of the second palace leader.


    At the same time, elder Lin also saw the stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand. He looked at Mu Qing with meaningful eyes. He knew that the stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand might be the so-called secret of the second palace leader.


    However, even as a confidant, he did not know what the secret was.


    "Qingmu, you will be the disciple of the second palace leader in the future. I will pass the news to everyone in Tianyu palace later. You are not under me now!" Elder Lin takes Mu Qing to a luxurious villa.


    This is Mu Qing''s residence. It''s almost elder level treatment, and there is a separate large training room.


    "I didn''t expect that I became a disciple of the second master of Tianyu palace. I''m afraid even Hu Hai didn''t think of it?" Mu Qing chuckles.


    When he entered the training room, he planned to practice the lightning sword technique that the second palace master gave him.


    Now Mu Qing doesn''t have any force, and the only way to show it is to pass the Dragon leaping skill to him from Ning Feng Zhenjun.


    Mu Qing is in urgent need of a means of attack, and the thunder and lightning sword technique given to him by the second palace leader is an excellent choice. Moreover, the thunder and lightning sword technique is also related to the stone sword.


    He put the chip into the communication equipment. Since his space ring was damaged, the communication equipment in his hand was originally asked for by Lin Xin.


    "Yin Yang thunder robbing sword technique!"


    When Mu Qing looked at the information in this chip, it was very huge. The cultivation methods in it were very mysterious, and depicted many understandings about lightning."This is to absorb the power of Yin thunder and Yang thunder and store them in your body. Each sword can cut out the Qi of the most Yin and Yang thunder." Mu Qing found that this sword technique seems to be more powerful than he imagined.


    This sword technique is divided into two parts, first cultivating Yin and then practicing Yang. Before, the two palace masters tore up the space, and it was Yin Lei sword that cut open the storm of the void with one sword in nothingness.


    "However, if you want to practice this sword technique, you need to have some attainments in sword technique." Mu Qing suddenly took a puff from the corner of his mouth, which made it more painful.


    He has never been in touch with swordsmanship. Even if he was given a peerless sword, he would only chop at random.


    "Qingmu, I have what the second palace master told me to give you in advance." Elder Lin''s voice came suddenly.


    Mu Qing was surprised and went out of the training room to find that elder Lin had not left yet. He was looking at him with a smile on his face.


    I don''t know why. He thinks elder Lin''s smile is strange.


    "The second palace master knew that you had no contact with swordsmanship for a long time, so he prepared this for you." Elder Lin took out a piece of jade.


    As soon as the jade appeared, there was a kind of sharp breath. The sword Qi was so strong that it directly crushed the surrounding space.


    "What an amazing sword spirit!" Mu Qing was surprised. The jade was just big, but the sword Qi on it was enough to hurt a wuzun level master.


    "This is sword jade." Elder Lin said with a smile: "the sword jade is made by the top alchemists in the alchemy organization invited by Tianyu palace. It contains the understanding of the second palace leader for swordsmanship. As long as you absorb the sword jade, you can definitely become an expert in swordsmanship in a short time!"


    "And these things?" Mu Qing was shocked. He was still worried about the swordsmanship problem. He didn''t expect that elder Lin would come and give him a solution immediately.


    He took the sword jade, and the sword Qi rushed out, but he still could not hurt Mu Qing''s body.


    "The cost of this thing is very high. Even the second palace leader only has such a sword jade. The core disciples of the whole Tianyu Palace are staring at this sword jade. I can''t imagine that it finally falls into your hands!" Elder Lin sighed.


    Even he was envious of himself. Although he was already the elder of Tianyu palace and the king level, there was still a gap between his swordsmanship and the second palace master.


    If he absorbed this sword jade, he might be able to make a breakthrough in swordsmanship.


    Of course, even if the sword jade was really given to him, elder Lin didn''t dare to take it. He knew that there were other things in the sword jade, aimed at the soul

 Chapter 284

    Elder Lin looks at Mu Qing who has received the sword jade, and there is a trace of pity in his eyes.


    Status and strength are not so easy to get. The easier it is to get, the more it will cost.


    "Then I go first, and you try to absorb the essence and understanding of sword in sword jade. Two, the sword of the palace master is terrible. Even if you do not have the force, it is enough for you to have the strength beyond the same rank." Elder Lin took a deep look at Mu Qing and then turned to leave.


    Mu Qing returns to the cultivation room with sword jade. It''s definitely a treasure. It can make people become a top swordsman quickly.


    In theory, as long as Mu Qing absorbs the power of the sword jade, he can become the same swordsman as the second palace master.


    Of course, it also depends on Mu Qing''s understanding. Even if he has absorbed all the power of this sword jade, whether he can digest these swordsmanship skills into his own depends on his talent and potential.


    "I always feel something''s wrong." Mu Qing frowned slightly. He felt that the second palace master was too kind to him.


    You know, he just came to Tianyu palace, and he was also a disciple of the second palace leader, but he didn''t even know his identity, so he stuffed all kinds of good things to himself.


    "Then he really treats me as a disciple. He doesn''t worry at all. Even if the stone sword artifact is in my hands, he can completely control me!" Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle, he thinks the latter is more likely.


    "There''s something strange in this sword jade. It''s a kind of technique that can aim at the soul!" Curse think rain suddenly open mouth.


    Mu Qing was surprised, aiming at the soul?


    Curse think rain nods, way: "good. The sword jade is mixed with mysterious power. If you absorb it, the soul will break up slowly in the next year and finally become an empty shell. "


    She also told Mu Qing that once the soul in the body disappears, it will be equivalent to an empty shell. With the technology of the earth, there should be many ways to transform it into a puppet controlled by people!


    "What a cruel means!" Mu Qing''s eyes were shocked.


    It''s no wonder that he and the second palace master just contacted each other, and the other side took him into the independent space to get the stone sword.


    It turns out that the other Party planned to cultivate him into a puppet from the beginning!


    When the second palace master found that his body didn''t fit well with thunder and lightning, he was very unwilling and tried every means to get the stone sword.


    And he did come up with a way, in the name of recruiting disciples, to let a person with a high degree of fit of thunder attribute get the stone sword.


    At that time, as long as he kills each other''s soul, even if he can''t use the stone sword, he will have a separate body that can use the stone sword.


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid the second palace master can''t think of it. Most of his thoughts have been known by me!" The corners of Mu Qing''s mouth are slightly upturned.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, curse rain export, let is going to abandon sword jade Mu Qing action stopped.


    Curse think rain take away sword jade, see her open mouth, in his little thumb hard bite, suddenly a trace of red blood flow down.


    Her blood dripped on the sword jade, and suddenly a dark light flashed by. On it, a series of runes in the shape of thunder and lightning emerged and finally disappeared.


    "All right." Curse Siyu throws the sword jade to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing stunned, "so simple?"


    "Of course, in the final analysis, the power in the sword jade is just like the power of curse. It''s just very low-level. I can wipe it out with a drop of blood!" Curse think rain complacently toward Mu Qing said.


    "So, even if I have absorbed the power of Jianyu, I''ll be ok now?" Mu Qing was surprised. This sword jade is definitely a good thing.


    Originally, he had planned to give up Jianyu, but he didn''t expect that mantra Siyu could help him get rid of the means set by the second palace leader.


    Mu Qing is holding Jianyu in his hand. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. With the operation of his mental power, a trace of Jianyu''s Jianqi diffuses out.


    He absorbed all the sword Qi into his body and could almost feel the sharp breath pouring into his body.


    These swords are very sharp. Even with Mu Qing''s powerful body, he has to endure the stabbing pain from the meridians.


    But the next moment, he felt that there were bursts of cool breath coming to his mind, those are like the flood of sentiment! It''s the understanding of swordsmanship!


    Mu Qing is like a wood carving. He sits on the ground and constantly absorbs the sword Qi from the sword jade. Every time he absorbs a little bit, he can gain a lot of understanding and perception of sword skills.Three days later, Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly opened and closed. Two thunderbolts burst out of his pupils and turned into sword light, piercing two big holes in the wall in front of him.


    "Three days! I finally absorbed all the sword Qi in the sword jade! " Mu Qing looks happy.


    He stood up and waved his hand. A gust of wind roared by, and the stone sword not far away flew upside down and was held in his hand.


    Maybe it''s because the stone sword is an artifact. Mu Qing can''t put it into the space ring at all. If he forces it, the space ring will even have a tendency to collapse.


    Starting with the stone sword, Mu Qing''s body suddenly sank. The stone sword is very heavy, and Mu Qing''s powerful body can barely lift it.


    He guessed that the stone sword itself was used by the Titans. After all, most adult titans are more than 10000 meters tall and can use the maximum stone sword.


    The one meter two stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand is only enough to show the least power, but it''s also very important.


    Mu Qing was holding the stone sword, and his wrist trembled slightly. The thunder light on the stone sword flickered, and the lightning light rushed out.


    He gave a soft drink, and the whole person suddenly moved quickly. The stone sword in his hand left a dense shadow in mid air. Within tens of meters around him, there was lightning sword light everywhere.


    "Chop!"


    Mu Qing roared, and the thunder and lightning in his body poured into the stone sword, and the mysterious lines on it all burst into dazzling light.


    Boom!


    A hundred meter sword light suddenly burst out, and the whole body was condensed by lightning, directly tearing out a narrow and incomparable gully on the ground.


    A burst of air waves swept out in all directions, Mu Qing''s clothes on her arms were directly crushed, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    "Sure enough! This attack is almost comparable to that of ordinary kings! " Mu Qing face surprise, he finally has the explosive power of the king level!


    The mysterious lines on the stone sword are completely consistent with the blood method of the Titans. Only Mu Qing who has practiced the blood method of the Titans can trigger the mysterious lines.


    The power after triggering the real power of the stone sword is also very amazing. Mu Qing''s physical cultivation is at the level of the Ninth level of wuzun. However, when he injected the thunder and lightning into the stone sword, he burst out the power comparable to that of a king.


    This is definitely a big killing move, even the transparent crystal of black fish can''t match.


    "I''ve absorbed all the swordsmanship of the second palace master, but I''ve only digested about 30%." Mu Qing carries the stone sword behind him. He looks like a man of immortal character, with a kind of sword like sharpness.


    He has reached a bottleneck in his understanding of swordsmanship, and he can''t digest the swordsmanship of the second palace leader in a short time.


    However, Mu Qing''s current level of swordsmanship is enough to practice Yin Yang thunder robbing sword.


    "Since the second palace Master said that this sword technique can be connected with the stone sword, it is very likely that this sword technique and the stone sword are the most suitable, which can make the stone sword more powerful!" Mu Qing sat down. He practiced Yin Yang thunder robbing sword again

 Chapter 285

    In a corner of Tianyu Palace City, a figure looks at the place where Mu Qing is, with a smile on his face.


    "Physical training has been silent for hundreds of years. This is the age of the force. It''s not feasible to rely on thunder and lightning to refine the body."


    "However, I don''t care what your origin and identity are. In the end, you will become my puppet!"


    This man is the master of the second palace!


    He didn''t close the door at all. For him, he just needs to wait for Lei Zhu in Lei Chi to mature, and then he can make a breakthrough directly.


    He hid in the dark for the reason of seclusion, just want to keep an eye on Mu Qing.


    He wants Mu Qing to become a puppet to control the whole Tianyu palace in the name of his second palace master''s disciples, when he is famous in the whole China and his soul is broken!


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t intend to be the leader of the whole Tianyu palace. He preferred to hide in the dark to control the Tianyu palace.


    He believes that even if Mu Qing becomes a puppet, he will have unlimited potential!


    "Enjoy the year! I will pave the way for you, let you quickly become a strong, and then slowly become my puppet The head of the second palace turned up slightly and disappeared in the dark.


    However, although he sensed that Mu Qing had absorbed the sword jade, he didn''t know that the means he had arranged in the sword jade had already been removed by the curse of Siyu.


    The second palace leader wants to cultivate Mu Qing as much as possible in one year, so that Mu Qing can be powerful when he becomes a puppet.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he just made a wedding dress.


    Three months later.


    Mu Qing is in the training room. He holds a stone sword and wields all kinds of sword techniques. Sometimes it''s as light as mist, sometimes it''s as overbearing as thunder. His styles are various and there are sword shadows all over the sky.


    After this period of time, he once again digested the feelings of 10% Jianyu, and now his understanding of swordsmanship is equivalent to 40% of that of the second palace leader.


    Although it''s only 40%, it''s powerful enough to be comparable to a swordsman.


    I saw Mu Qing cut it out with a sword. Suddenly, the wind was blowing and the clouds were winding. A wisp of ethereal and incomparable Sword Pierced out, but it was like the roar of a real dragon.


    Bang!


    There was a crack on the wall of the training room, which was more than ten meters long.


    He nodded with satisfaction, which was the result of his mastery of dragon leaping and swordsmanship. It was very powerful.


    Then, with a light drink from Mu Qing, the mysterious lines on the stone sword suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    Hum!


    Thunder, Mu Qing all over the body burst out of blue lightning, a cold breath filled out.


    This is the power of Yin Lei!


    Mu Qing once again cut a sword, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, a layer of frost appeared on the wall, blue lightning swept out madly.


    Boom.


    The blue thunder turned into sword light and swept out directly. The ground was completely frozen. The cold of the thunder was terrible. It was blue to the eye.


    The sword light formed by Yin Lei slashed on the wall of the cultivation room, and the huge roar came out, which ran through the whole wall!


    Mu Qing took back the stone sword and carried it behind him.


    "The Yin Yang thunder robbing sword technique is really strange. The condensed Yin thunder contains a terrible chill. It can even freeze the opponent when fighting against the enemy!" He gave a sigh of admiration.


    Moreover, this sword technique is highly compatible with the stone sword, which can maximize the power of the stone sword.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not very good at swordsmanship. I''m afraid that if I absorb another 10% of the swordsmanship in Jianyu, I will encounter a bottleneck and I can''t digest it completely!" Mu Qing knew that his sword skill depended on sword jade.


    "Mu Qing!" The two figures came, and they were Wu Xi and Lin Xin.


    During their time in Tianyu palace, their accomplishments have improved significantly. Lin Xin has achieved the seventh level of wuzun''s accomplishments, and the witch mat has made greater progress. It is the Ninth level of wuzun, which is relatively high among the core disciples.


    "What a strong sword spirit!" As soon as Wu Xi came to Mu Qing''s training room, he saw the cracks on the wall and the frost on the ground.


    He was surprised. Although he still didn''t feel the breath of force on Mu Qing, he was very close to the king from the traces left by the momentum and sword spirit!


    "No wonder as soon as Mu Qing came to Tianyu palace, he became a disciple of the second palace leader. He had a position comparable to that of an elder. He was really powerful!" The sorcerer was envious for a while, and he worked hard. Now he was only the Ninth level of wuzun''s cultivation, and he didn''t know when he was going to be the king.However, Mu Qing is young, but he already has the power comparable to the king. Maybe in a while, he will be able to kill the existence of the king level!


    "Brother mu, I remember you seem to be from Hangzhou city?" Lin Xin asked suddenly.


    Mu Qing nodded, then stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know?" The wizard was surprised and said: "recently, things in Hangzhou have been making a lot of noise on the Internet. Now almost all forces are focusing on Hangzhou!"


    "What happened to Hangzhou city?" Mu Qing looked at their expressions and looked suspicious.


    Hangzhou city has become a large-scale ruins since the disastrous accident of Zerg. Huaxia high level has sent people to rebuild it, but it will take a long time.


    "It''s said that there are mysterious relics under the ground in Hangzhou City, which may contain treasures of alien races." Said the witch.


    He told Mu Qing that most of the forces in China had assembled to explore the mysterious relics, and so did Tianyu palace.


    "Our Tianyu palace basically sends a few core disciples and one or two elders. After all, it''s only the first time to explore. If there are treasures, we will shoot old and even top kings!"


    With a flash of sword light, the elder Lin appeared in front of them and explained.


    He looked at the stone sword behind Mu Qing and said with a smile, "the meaning of the second palace master is to let you go with him. There should be a lot of good things there, and it''s also a kind of training."


    Mu Qing heard the speech and nodded his head. Even if the second palace master didn''t let him go, he would pass. After all, he grew up in Hangzhou city and had a feeling for the city.


    However, what made him wonder was why the mysterious relics suddenly appeared underground in Hangzhou City, or they came from alien races.


    "This time, I and a Presbyterian from the sect of the grand master will lead the team. The Tianyu palace will send ten disciples, five from the second master and five from the grand master." Elder Lin said.


    "I''ve got the quota for this trip to Hangzhou city. Besides you and me, there are three core disciples who are also nine level wuzun. They are very strong!" The sorcerer said with a smile.


    Mu Qing nodded and looked at the witch mat at the same time.


    This guy just broke through to the Ninth level of wuzun. He can even get the quota for this trip to Hangzhou city. Obviously, he has extraordinary means and certain strength!


    "We''re leaving for Hangzhou tomorrow. It''s said that it has almost become a holy land for cultivation. We can feel the rich and incomparable energy everywhere!" Elder Lin told Mu Qing the specific time to get ready.


    Mu Qing nodded, and after a while with the wizard and Lin Xin, he went back to the cultivation room and continued to practice the Yin Yang thunder sword.


    "It''s a pity that if my thunder attribute force is still there, I will be able to use the sky thunder barrier to control the five elements thunder robbery!" Mu Qing sighed that the five elements thunder robbery was very powerful, but he died before he could use it

 Chapter 286

    the second day.


    Mu Qing was still practicing the blood method of the Titans, but he was awakened by elder Lin and went to the center of Tianyu city.


    He and the sorcerer followed the elder Lin, and next to him were three core disciples. They belonged to the sect of the second palace leader, and their strength was very strong.


    One of them, Bai Youlin, is about the same age as the witch mat, but he has reached the peak of the Ninth level of blood. This time he went to the so-called mysterious relics in Hangzhou city to see if he could find a chance to break through to the king.


    And the two people behind him have a good relationship with him. One is Ah Fu, skinny, the other is Dafei, a strong man. They are all the best of the nine level wuzuns.


    "Are you the Qingmu who was said to be the disciple of the second palace master as soon as he entered Tianyu palace?" Bai Youlin comes to Mu Qing, looks proud and looks at him.


    "Not bad." Mu Qing nodded, then frowned, and found that Bai Youlin was covered with a strong spirit.


    The other side with mental power condensed into a threat, wantonly toward Mu Qing shrouded, not polite, obviously want to give him a down horse.


    Behind Bai Youlin, Ah Fu and Da Fei are also gloating. They seem to be very embarrassed after seeing Mu Qing.


    A cold light flashed in Mu Qing''s eyes. He and Bai Youlin had never seen each other before, but they didn''t expect that the other party was going to oppress him with mental force. If they were other people, they would be embarrassed on the spot.


    "The sword jade of the second palace master is also absorbed by you?" Bai Youlin narrowed his eyes and said bitterly: "the second palace master is really a big hand. I don''t know how many people are staring at the sword jade in Tianyu palace. Many core disciples are competing for the sword jade, but they give it to you quietly in the end!"


    His last few words were very heavy. He stared at Mu Qing, and his mental power surged out.


    Bai Youlin believes that Mu Qing, who has just joined the Tianyu palace, is not very good at cultivation. Maybe he will surpass him with the help of the second palace leader in the future, but now, he will never be his opponent!


    He is confident in his own strength. Among the core disciples of the whole Tianyu palace, he ranks second, and his strength has reached the level of Tianjiao. He can even barely compete with the king''s one move or two moves.


    In the whole Tianyu palace, only Tianjiao Yuhua, the son of the elder, defeated him!


    Elder Lin wants to do something. After all, Mu Qing is a disciple of the second palace leader and an important part of the second palace leader''s plan.


    But the next moment, a subtle spiritual wave came, which stopped elder Lin''s action.


    This spirit wave is the second palace Lord''s, he has been observing secretly, is also he asks elder Lin not to move temporarily.


    In a corner, the second palace master was covered with mist. His figure was completely illusory. He looked at Mu Qing and Bai Youlin.


    The reason why he didn''t let the elder Lin do it was because he knew Mu Qing''s strength and didn''t fear Bai Youlin at all.


    Before, he had secretly observed Mu Qing''s practice of sword technique. In fact, he was also shocked. Mu Qing used stone sword to perform Yin Yang thunder robbing sword technique, and Yin Yang thunder sword alone produced enough power to rival the king.


    "Burst out completely! Let Tianyu palace, let the whole world know your strength! In the future, you represent me and Tianyu palace! " The corner of the second palace master''s mouth grinned, and raised a strange smile.


    Mu Qing is now in a terrible mental pressure, but his expression is Gujing wubo, very insipid.


    I''m kidding. His physical cultivation has reached the level of the Ninth level of wuzun. When he faced more than a dozen kings, he was able to carry them down, not to mention the white young forest in front of him.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Bai Youlin began to laugh, and then a rainbow burst out of his body. It was a golden sword. The spirit of Geng Jin was extremely sharp and wanton.


    Mu Qing''s eyes hurt. The opponent has metal force. He is good at extreme attack and has strong strength.


    "Nothing. I just want to see how strong the person who can become the disciple of the second palace master is!" The golden sword in Bai Youlin''s hand suddenly waved, and in an instant, it was shaking out the shadow of the sword all over the sky, and the fierce and sharp breath was raging out.


    The witch mat sees this, the facial expression sinks, is about to help Mu Qing hand, but discover Mu Qing already rushed out.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" The sorcerer quickly reminds him that his cognition of Mu Qing''s strength is still damaged.


    However, Mu Qing''s mouth turned slightly up, and a dazzling thunder burst out of his eyes.


    Boom.


    The thunderbolt from the blue surprised everyone. When he was still wondering where the thunder came from, the stone sword on Mu Qing''s back suddenly soared into the sky."This stone sword is strange!" Bai Youlin''s eyes narrowed, and he felt a strong sense of crisis from the stone sword.


    He knew that the second palace master gave all the treasures such as Jianyu to MuQing directly. Obviously, it was impossible to give MuQing an ordinary stone sword. It was absolutely an extraordinary sword!


    Boom.


    The dull thunder was like a drum played by the God of heaven. It turned into a sound wave. Then Mu Qing gave a light drink, and his body burst out with the power of thunder and lightning.


    The power of thunder and lightning is golden, which contains the power of hegemony. However, after pouring into the stone sword, all of them become blue thunder and lightning.


    A cold air diffused from the stone sword at the speed visible to the naked eye. The cold wind around was wanton, and the ground was covered with frost.


    The golden sword in Bai Youlin''s hand has come through, and the golden sword of tens of meters has been cut down.


    "Yin Lei sword?" His face suddenly changed. As a disciple of Tianyu palace, he certainly knew the Yin Yang thunder robbing sword technique. It was the unique skill of the second palace master, and the second palace master''s reliance on singing all the way from an ordinary disciple of Tianyu palace.


    The second palace master also received many disciples before. Now, several of the elders of Tianyu palace have been apprenticed to the second palace master and are proficient in the thunder attribute sword technique, but they never have the chance to get the Yin Yang thunder robbery sword technique.


    Everyone thought that no one could get the sword skill from the second palace master, but Mu Qing, who suddenly appeared in the end, got it and even practiced it to a certain level.


    "Chop!"


    Mu Qing holds the stone sword and waves it. Suddenly, the cold wind blows, and the blue thunder and lightning rush out, turning into swords.


    These swords tore the ground, cut through the air, and even the void was distorted by them!


    A hundred meter blue thunder sword burst out, twisted the golden sword and pointed at Bai Youlin.


    Poof!


    Bai Youlin''s body suddenly spattered a large amount of blood, his chest bleeding, there is a deep visible bone scar.


    He kept coughing up blood, and the pain in his chest suddenly spread. He quickly ran the force to stop bleeding, but was shocked to find that the force in his body was completely frozen by a cold.


    Click!


    A blue electric awn, like a sharp sword, crossed his arm, and the blood bloomed out. Bai Youlin''s right arm was completely cut off. At the break, there was a blue lightning flash, directly frozen up.


    The crisp voice sounded, and the broken hand, which had been eroded into ice by Yin Lei, fell to the ground. Finally, it woke up the others on the scene.


    Ah Fu and Da Fei, who have a good relationship with Bai Youlin, are shocked. Even elder Lin is shocked.


    "Isn''t this guy a gymnast? Actually, he can mobilize the power of thunder and lightning in his body to practice the sword technique of the second palace leader, and his strength is so strong! Even Bai Youlin was hit hard with one sword Lin Chang''s heart is not calm.


    "Green wood! Bai Youlin is elder Bai''s son. What are you doing


    Ah Fu just stood up and wanted to oppress Mu Qing as Bai Youlin, but he found a murderous smile on Mu Qing''s face.


    "Hum!"


    A wisp of cloud swirls around the stone sword. The stone sword, which used to be extremely overbearing and heavy as a mountain, now looks like an ethereal cloud.


    Poof!


    A scream came out, and Bai Youlin''s left arm was cut off.


    This time, the pain he suffered was more intense, and the blood came out continuously.


    "Goodbye..." Mu Qing waved the stone sword again, his temperament was ethereal, and the light of the sword was like the breeze.


    Bai Youlin''s eyes stare at the boss, and his scream stops. A wisp of red blood overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    Then, in everyone''s surprised eyes, Bai Youlin''s neck, a blood line pulled open, a head rolled down.


    Poof!


    The blood all over the sky gushed out, and with the temperature, it fell on the ground

 Chapter 287

    All eyes are focused on Mu Qing, but found that Mu Qing''s face without waves, no change.


    "Do you... Do you know what you''ve done? Bai Youlin''s father is elder Bai of Tianyu palace. He is a king Ah Fu roared there.


    Even the sorcerer was shocked by Mu Qing''s courage. Tianyu palace organized them to go to the mysterious ruins in Hangzhou. It is reasonable that they should unite together to deal with other forces. However, he did not expect that Mu Qing was so decisive that he killed a core disciple directly.


    Later, the wizard was surprised by Mu Qing''s strength. The sword technique was too powerful, and it had reached the edge of the power of the king.


    "This..." elder Lin didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, even he didn''t understand why Mu Qing''s methods became so cruel and cruel that he would cut off the core disciples if he didn''t say a word.


    Most importantly, Bai Youlin''s father is also an elder of the sect of the second palace leader, and he has a good relationship with him.


    If elder Bai knows the news, he will be angry. I''m afraid that the second palace leader''s faction will have an internal fight.


    Elder Lin is a little puzzled about Mu Qing''s character. During the time when he took Mu Qing to Tianyu palace, Mu Qing was quiet and introverted, but he didn''t expect that his character has changed so much.


    "Is it the arrangement of the second palace master?" Elder Lin can only think like this. Even he doesn''t know what the second palace master wants to do.


    "Mu Qing... Did you really kill him? His father is a king The wizard was shocked by Mu Qing''s terrible strength, but at the same time, he was also worried.


    Mu Qing calmly took back the stone sword and said with a smile, "I''m just a core disciple. I''m a disciple of the second palace leader. I''m equal to the elder. Can these people be offended?"


    He was arrogant and arrogant, just like a dandy, bullying others.


    In fact, Mu Qing killed people directly, just to make trouble for the second palace leader.


    You know, although Mrs. Yang''s human skin mask is wonderful, it doesn''t have to be able to hide from the master of the second palace, although it is not so good later


    However, the other party has secretly poisoned his soul to break up in a year, so Mu Qing naturally wants to find a way to make some trouble for the second palace leader.


    Anyway, all he had to do was to put all the troubles on the second palace leader. When he had time, he would go out for a walk and offend a few more people for the second palace leader.


    And in the dark.


    The second palace master looked at Mu Qing frowning. He also felt that Mu Qing''s character had changed, as if he had suddenly changed a person.


    "Is that the reason for the stone sword? Or did he find some problems? " The second palace master felt his chin to guess.


    Then, he lifted the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "just do it. Even if it offends the power above the king, I can deal with it!"


    "Er... This..." looking at the body of Bai Youlin on the ground, elder Lin didn''t know what to do.


    He wants to let everyone go to meet with the people on the other side of the palace master, and then inform the second palace master to deal with this matter. But he doesn''t expect that Ah Fu and Dafei have been scared by Mu Qing and dare not go with Mu Qing.


    Moreover, they also want to wait for elder Bai to come and tell him what happened here.


    "In that case, let''s go first." Elder Lin finally left with Mu Qing and the witch mat. He looked back at the bloodstain and corpse on the ground. He had foreseen the situation of Bai Changlao''s rage in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? I''m Lao Lin. why are you two here? Is it difficult that the core disciples of your faction can''t even make up five of them? "


    A middle-aged woman in cyan clothes came. She had long hair and a shawl. She was also a king level elder. Like elder Lin, she was an old king.


    Behind her, there were five people, two women and three men. Among them, Mu Qing also found a familiar shadow, which turned out to be Yu Hua!


    Yuhua is smiling now. He is still so fat and full of fat, but his strength is very strong. He has reached the level of the Ninth level of wuzun.


    At the beginning, most of the Tianjiao of the major forces Mu Qing came into contact with now have reached the level of eighth or ninth blood, and their strength is very strong.


    For Yuhua, Mu Qing still has some impressions. The opponent is very strong and good at using sword array.


    Mu Qing recognizes Yu Hua, but Yu Hua doesn''t recognize Mu Qing. His human skin mask can only be seen through by the old king, and mantra Siyu also exerts some spells on Mu Qing, which makes the top king can''t see through him all at once."Lao Huang! What if there are only two? One of us can hit several of you! " Elder Lin naturally won''t lose face in front of the people of the sect of the Grand Palace leader, and scolded him back.


    What''s more, he saw Mu Qing''s strength with his own eyes just now, which was very terrible. He didn''t have any breath of force, but he was able to burst out the power close to the king.


    Most people will be careless when they see that Mu Qing has no breath of force. As long as Mu Qing makes a sudden move, maybe even the king can be hurt by him!


    "Well! Brag, not draft The other side''s elder Huang sneered and didn''t care about elder Lin''s words.


    In his opinion, elder Lin is exaggerating.


    "Are you the disciple of the second palace master? Hello, my name is Yu Hua Yuhua came over, and he introduced himself with a smile. He didn''t seem to have any hostility.


    "My name is Aoki." Mu Qing also showed a gentle smile.


    This performance surprised the wizard and elder Lin. just now, when they didn''t agree with each other, they cut the arrogance and domineering of the core disciples?


    However, they don''t know that Mu Qing and Yuhua have known each other for a long time, and once fought side by side in the secret Kunlun area. Although their relationship is not as good as Yang Jie''s, they are still good friends.


    What''s more, Yuhua is a member of the Grand Palace leader''s faction. Naturally, he won''t deliberately target him.


    Yu Hua and Mu Qing talked a few words, and then moved his fat body back to elder Huang.


    When he looked at Mu Qing, he felt strange. He was clearly a member of the second palace leader''s faction, but it gave him a sense of familiarity. It was a kind of friendly feeling.


    "Strange..." Yu Hua muttered.


    "Let''s go to Hangzhou as soon as possible? There are suspected alien treasures in the mysterious relics. We can''t let them fall into other people''s hands! " Elder Lin said.


    Tianyu palace is relatively close to Hangzhou city. They have certain advantages.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Elder Huang didn''t know, so he was pushed to a flying ship by elder Lin.


    This flying ship in Tianyu palace is a little strange, with a strange shape, like a huge sword.


    "This flying ship depends on ten King class fierce beast cores. It''s very fast and can break out King class attack!"


    After getting on the flying ship, elder Lin was obviously a lot more relaxed and relieved. He also introduced Mu Qing and the wizard.


    Boom.


    A burst of roar sounded, and the flying ship quickly lifted off. In a flash, it turned into a long rainbow and galloped toward a very far place.


    The whole ground is full of dust and air waves. After a few breaths, the city of Tianyu palace has become a small black spot.


    "It''s good to walk fast..." elder Lin sat next to Mu Qing. He glared at Mu Qing, then wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Mu Qing is not smiling. He turns his head and can feel that there is a terrible energy wave sweeping over the Tianyu palace, even accompanied by a huge ange

 Chapter 288

    "Young forest! Who is it? Who killed my son? "


    Boom!


    The whole ground seemed to vibrate a few times. Someone was crazy in Tianyu palace. All the disciples of Tianyu palace felt it. It was very shocking.


    Many of the elders in Tianyu palace were also alarmed and issued a scolding sound.


    "Old white! What are you doing? "


    In Tianyu palace, several buildings have completely collapsed. A middle-aged man in a white robe has a cold face, and his whole body is full of terrible energy.


    There are other elders around shouting. They don''t know why elder Bai suddenly went crazy and destroyed several buildings in the city of Tianyu palace.


    "Bai youze! What are you doing? " A loud voice came out, and then in front of Bai Chang''s face, an old man appeared, his white hair, red face, full of dignity.


    "Elder red face!" Bai youze''s face was startled.


    The old man with red face is as his name is. His face is red. He walks in the air. He has a strong breath. He is a top king!


    "Calm down! What''s the matter with you, as an elder, shouting here? Can''t you let the people of the Grand Palace faction see jokes? " The red faced elder yelled.


    As you can see, in the air in the distance, there are also some elders, all of whom belong to the sect of the Grand Palace leader, looking this way with a smile.


    "I don''t care!" Bai youze roared, "my only son has been killed! How can I calm down? "


    At this point, the faces of the elders around changed slightly, and then they found the body of the white young forest on the ground.


    "Who is so bold? The core disciple is the mainstay of our Tianyu palace. Bai Youlin is also a character who is about to become the king. He was killed in Tianyu palace? " One of the onlookers was surprised.


    Even elder chimian''s face was a little strange. He couldn''t imagine what kind of person would kill the core disciples in Tianyu palace.


    He also finally understood why Bai youze was so irritable. In other words, he would be insane.


    "Say it! Who killed my son? " Bai youze comes to a Fu and Dafei in an instant and grabs them.


    The power of the king was brewing in his body, and cracks appeared on the ground all around him.


    Ah Fu and Da Fei are both sweating. Although they are the nine rank wuzun, they are under great pressure in front of the king.


    "It''s Qingmu, the second palace master''s disciple! He killed Bai Youlin! " Ah Fu''s face was frightened and he said quickly.


    Bai youze''s face is very gloomy. It seems that there is a volcano brewing in his body, which will explode at any time.


    "No! I want to talk to the second palace master! " He forced down the killing intention in his heart, turned and left, intending to find the second palace leader.


    "No, I''m here already." A flash of electric light, the figure of the second palace master appeared in front of Bai youze.


    "Second palace master..." Bai youze just wanted to say something, but the second palace master waved his hand and interrupted his words.


    "I have known about Qingmu for a long time. When he returns from Hangzhou, I will send him to Lei prison. If you are not satisfied, I will arrange for him to fight with you." The second palace Master said.


    His words are full of dignity and irresistible. His voice is rolling like thunder, and the surrounding space vibrates like thunder.


    "It''s... Clear." Bai youze''s heart trembles in the face of the authority of the second palace leader. Although the red faced elder is also the top king, it is obvious that the authority of the second palace leader is more terrible.


    Bai youze grits his teeth. In front of the second palace leader, he can only temporarily suppress his hatred for Mu Qing.


    However, his eyes twinkled with the intention of killing, and did not intend to completely give up the hatred of Mu Qing.


    "When you come out of Lei prison, I will put forward the battle of life and death to the second palace leader. I will torture you well then!" His face is a little twisted.


    Thunder prison is a prison like building in Tianyu palace, which contains unimaginable power of thunder and lightning, specially punishing wrongly placed disciples or enemies.


    Bai youze knows that although entering the thunder prison is extremely painful and may even be life-threatening, he believes that the second palace leader will definitely favor Mu Qing.


    "All right, let''s go!" The second palace leader turned into a flash and disappeared. The red faced elder also made a sound and let all the elders disperse.


    "That guy''s disciples are as arrogant as he is! Even the elder''s son dares to kill A soft female voice came from a corner.It was a dignified and elegant woman, wearing a long blue dress, her skin was crystal white, and her white wrist was wearing a series of sapphire like bracelets.


    She is the master of Tianyu palace, Mu Qing''s mother, shuiyuexi!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ahead is Hangzhou city!"


    In a huge sword shaped flying ship, elder Lin and elder Huang stand up. Looking down from above, they can see the shadow of Hangzhou city.


    Hangzhou city was originally a ruin, but it has been rebuilt later. It can be seen that most of the buildings in it have been rebuilt.


    Now there is no one in Hangzhou, and there is silence all around, even birds and animals.


    Mu Qing looked down and could see that on the other side of the West Lake, a white hazy light rushed out from the bottom of the lake and spread into the sky.


    "Mysterious relics, at the bottom of the West Lake?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Elder Lin nodded, "yes, the mysterious relics are under the West Lake, where there is a strange power, energy from the universe!"


    "Let''s go down." Elder Huang said that the flying ship had landed, and the Tianyu palace and others had come to Hangzhou.


    A total of nine of them came to the West Lake. Mu Qing looked at the familiar scene, but now he felt a little strange.


    At the bottom of the West Lake, there is a faint white light shining. When they get close, they can really feel a mysterious force.


    After observing for a while, Mu Qing found that, in fact, the white light under the lake is small luminous particles. These particles melt into the air, and the energy between heaven and earth is sublimated.


    "I feel that as long as I practice here for a period of time, I can easily break through to the king!" Yuhua took a deep breath. He absorbed the energy of heaven and earth in Hangzhou for a while, and his face was slightly surprised.


    Other people have also noticed this phenomenon. The energy of heaven and earth in Hangzhou has been completely sublimated and become very pure and of high quality.


    "According to my observation, under the West Lake, the quality of these energies should be higher and higher. It''s the energy from the universe, far more than the force we cultivate!" Elder Lin said seriously.


    In fact, even he, the old king, felt that the force in his body began to be active, and seemed to yearn for the energy of heaven and earth nearby.


    "People from Tianyu palace? I didn''t expect you to come so soon! "


    At this time, a flying ship landed, and several figures appeared in front of the public

 Chapter 289

    "Well? "The yellow man?"


    Elder Lin turns his head, and his face is slightly surprised. They have come very fast, but he didn''t expect that the speed of Yanhuang organization is so fast.


    When Mu Qing heard this, his mind moved and he looked at it. His eyes suddenly shrank.


    "Hu Hai? How could he come here in person? " He was very confused, because among the Yanhuang people, the leader was the elder of Yanhuang organization, Hu Hai!


    Hu Hai was surrounded by a man in a black robe. He couldn''t see clearly, but from his breath, he should be a king.


    Behind them, there are several masters of the Ninth level wuzun. Their strength is extraordinary.


    "Hu Hai came in person. What does he want to do?" Elder Huang''s face is more dignified at the moment.


    In order to be on the safe side, Tianyu palace has already sent the elders of two old kings to come here, but they didn''t expect that Yanhuang organization directly sent such top kings as Hu Hai!


    At this time.


    A roar came from the sky, another flying ship landed, and five figures in military uniform came down.


    One of the leaders, wearing a white coat behind him, was tall and majestic, and seemed to be burning in his eyes.


    There are four people behind him, and two kings. The remaining two are also the top experts in the nine level wuzun.


    "Yanhuang again! It''s Yang Hong''an! " Elder Lin was shocked. He took a breath.


    "What''s the matter?" The witch mat is a little curious. He doesn''t understand why elder Lin has such an expression.


    Elder Lin looked a little serious and said, "Yang Hongan is the leader of Yanhuang army, and also a top king!"


    Elder Huang on the other side also nodded. He frowned tightly. He never thought that Yanhuang organization had two top kings all of a sudden.


    "Ladies and gentlemen of Tianyu palace, I''m sorry, this mysterious relic may take the lead of Yanhuang!" Hu Hai said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily." Elder Lin snorted coldly without any sign of weakness.


    At the same time, another flying ship landed in the sky.


    Several figures came out of the flying ship, and the leaders also had the strength of the old king. They were all wearing suits, and their chests were engraved with the patterns of white and black snakes.


    "Sun Moon Group!" Long Lin''s eyes were fixed, and the comer was also a powerful force.


    He thought that they had taken the lead in Tianyu palace, but he didn''t expect that other forces had been informed of the mysterious relics in Hangzhou.


    "Sun Moon Group!" Hearing this name, Mu Qing was most surprised.


    Once upon a time, there were many Tianjiao killed by cursed flowers in Kunlun, including Tianjiao of Riyue group.


    Later, Shen Yi and others told Mu Qing that they still saw Tianjiao of the Sun Moon Group in the outside world. It was clear that the other party had died in the secret place of Kunlun, but they didn''t know why they were still alive.


    Mu Qing did not expect that after such a long time, he actually met the people of Riyue group again.


    He looked at one of the members of the sun moon group. He was very young, with a pale face and strange eyes. He seemed to have some strength, and his strength had reached the level of king.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He knew that the king in front of him was Tianjiao of Riyue group, jinjiuyin!


    He has become a king!


    Mu Qing''s heart trembled. He felt something was wrong. Why do people who should have died in Kunlun now appear? But also has a strong strength.


    "The pride of your Sun Moon Group is really powerful! So soon I''ve reached the king! " Hu Hai took a look at Jin Jiuyin and praised him.


    Elder Lin and elder Huang both took a look at Jin Jiuyin, and they were also surprised.


    Now most of the forces of Tianjiao, the most powerful of which is the Ninth level wuzun, are basically preparing to attack the king, but they did not expect that the Sun Moon Group''s Jin Jiuyin has become king.


    Mu Qing looks at Jin Jiuyin secretly, unable to find anything from his expression, but he knows that the other side has absolutely something wrong!


    There are three kings in Riyue group. In addition to Jin Jiuyin, there are also two kings. One of them is strong and old.


    "What?"


    Just as Mu Qing''s eyes moved away from Jin Jiuyin and looked at the other two kings, his face suddenly changed.


    His pupils contracted and his eyes were filled with shock.


    The old king of Riyue group is a beautiful woman with a variety of manners, graceful body and extremely hot body.The woman''s long black hair is like a waterfall, hanging to her hips, her eyes are lavender, as if there are waves in the autumn, her red lips are sexy and her body is as white as jade.


    She is young, but she already has the strength of the old king, which can be said to be more terrible than Tianjiao, and her beauty can definitely make many Tianjiao and talents in China pursue her.


    However, after Mu Qing saw her face clearly, she felt cold in her heart, because she was a familiar old friend.


    "Spider girl!"


    As like as two peas, the old king of the sun and moon group was just like the spider girl she met in Kunlun''s secret land.


    Then he looked at another king of Sun Moon Group, and his mind was touched again.


    "Blood bat!"


    The other king is a man, who looks gentle, but he looks the same as the blood bat in Kunlun.


    He believes that this is absolutely not a coincidence, the sun moon group must have a great problem!


    "Curse flower, is it in the sun moon group? How did it come out of Kunlun Mu Qing tried not to let his expression too surprised, but also thinking about some problems.


    He didn''t know what means he used to curse the flower. He even promoted the cultivation of blood bat and spider girl to the level of king.


    "Well? What''s the matter with this handsome boy in Tianyu palace? " Spider woman suddenly looked at Mu Qing, but did not see through the change in appearance after Mu Qing.


    She giggled, her beautiful eyes bent into crescent moon, and said with a smile, "don''t you take a fancy to my sister? But my sister is more like the fierce boy Oh! At least it needs the cultivation of the king! "


    "We Tianyu palace can''t rise to the top. You sun moon group should manage yourself well." Elder Lin said softly.


    At the same time, he also looked at Mu Qing, just now he felt that Mu Qing''s appearance was a little strange.


    "How lively! I didn''t expect you all to arrive! "


    In the distance, there are several figures galloping, and their breath is very strong.


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened. He was familiar with the comer. He was Ke Fei and quack doctor from the federal branch!


    Ke Fei and quack doctors, with Jiang Yuanjie and others, have reached the eighth and ninth levels of strength.


    "It seems that after Jiang Yuanjie left Yanhuang, they all went to the federal branch!" Mu Qing smiles.


    He also saw a mouse on Jiang Yuanjie''s shoulder. It was the third mouse.


    In Hangzhou, all kinds of forces gather, while in the distance, there are many big forces, such as Kunlun, Emei, Loulan ancient city, Beijing families and so on.


    Mu Qing saw many familiar figures, including Yang Jie, Yang Shanshan, Shenyi and Kunshan. Unexpectedly, Ling Fei also came.


    Ling Fei comes with the Ling family. Ling Han is the pride of the Ling family. He has the strength of the Ninth level wuzun, and Ling Fei''s strength is not weaker than him. He has even reached the Ninth level wuzun!


    "You... You All of a sudden, Jiang Yuanjie''s face was shocked. His fingers trembled and pointed to the spider girl of the sun moon group

 Chapter 290

    Spider girl, a group of people in Kunlun secret territory knew each other at the beginning. They knew each other''s strength was terrible.


    After leaving the Kunlun secret place, everyone thought that a series of strange existence such as curse flower were trapped in the Kunlun secret place.


    But who could have thought that spider woman and others suddenly appeared in the sun moon group.


    Jiang Yuanjie''s face was full of panic and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yang Jie and others have also found the strange spider woman, face have changed.


    Yang Shanshan covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    However, after all, they have reached the level of 89 blood of the master, soon calm down, face back to normal.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like I''m not very popular! " Spider woman''s eyes twinkle with a touch of purple light, her beautiful face emerged with a smile.


    Some of the disciples were stunned. It was the first time that they saw such a charming woman.


    However, for those who have experienced a series of events in Kunlun, they feel chilly when they see this smile.


    "Let''s calm down for a moment, and let''s wait and see what happens!" Shenyi uses mental power to transmit sound.


    Shenyi has long noticed something wrong with Tianjiao of the sun moon group, but he did not expect spider woman and blood bat to appear in the sun moon group.


    "The old toad is here, too!" The third mouse suddenly opens his mouth. He also uses his mental power to transmit sound. These people are discussing in secret.


    "What? Is that toad king here? " Yang Jie was surprised. He quickly glanced around.


    Unfortunately, people don''t know what the human form of King toad looks like.


    The third mouse nodded and then said, "the strong man next to the spider girl is the man. He has the smell of King toad."


    People quietly look, and indeed found that there is a strong man in the sun moon group, expressionless, is standing behind the spider woman.


    "Spider girl, their strength has reached the level of king. I''m afraid the toad king also has such strength. We should be careful then!" Kunshan said softly.


    People are not very worried about their own safety. After all, Hangzhou city is now full of major forces, and many kings are here. They don''t believe that Spiderman and others will make waves.


    Of course, Shen Yi and Jiang Yuanjie also remind their own kings to be careful of the people of Sun Moon Group.


    "How interesting Spider woman put out her tongue and licked her red lips, which was very provocative.


    Her eyes are like thorns, which contain the cold breath. She naturally remembers Shenyi and others.


    "The mysterious remains are down there. I think we''d better not have a conflict and go down to explore first." An old man said.


    He comes from Loulan ancient city, with a thin face, and is also an old king.


    "Yes, we are all friends at ordinary times. We''d better not hurt our friendship. Let''s go into the mysterious relics first and see what''s there!" Said a beautiful woman.


    She comes from Emei and is also a king.


    People are more afraid of Yanhuang organization. After all, they have two top kings all at once.


    At the same time, people are also afraid of the federal branch.


    Ke Fei, the current leader of the federal division, was very powerful when he was a nine rank wuzun. After he reached the king, he fought against Li Chao, the top king, and even defeated him.


    There is no doubt about Ke Fei''s strength. Many people know that although his cultivation is only at the level of the old king, his real combat power is absolutely comparable to that of the top king.


    It''s not a joke about the martial arts skills of the boundary in Dacheng realm!


    People are worried that these top King level figures will directly monopolize the treasure of the whole mysterious relics.


    Even some forces have begun to communicate secretly and intend to unite to avoid the dominance of Yanhuang or the Federation.


    "Then we''ll go first." Hu Hai smiles at the crowd, then flashes into the West Lake.


    The people present are all experts on the earth, with incomparable strength and the support of the force. It''s not a problem to live underwater for several months.


    "Let''s go, too!" Elder Lin gave a soft drink and rushed into the bottom of the West Lake with the crowd.


    In fact, no one knows what is at the bottom of the West Lake. There is mysterious power there, even the spiritual power of the top king can''t penetrate into it.


    The mysterious relics are just the conjecture of many forces. Of course, the probability is very high.


    Mu Qing jumped and rushed into the West Lake. Although he had no force, he was able to rest for several months with his powerful body."There, there is a space crack!"


    Everyone came to the bottom of the West Lake, and suddenly someone was surprised to find that a space crack appeared at the bottom of the lake.


    All the white light comes from the cracks in the space.


    "Is it a secret place?" Mu Qing looked at the space crack curiously.


    The white light from the cracks in the space is a kind of extremely high energy. Even the king has great benefits after absorbing it.


    "It''s a little strange. Why isn''t there any fish under the West Lake?" Elder Huang was curious.


    Mu Qing frowned. He also felt something wrong, and he was impressed that the West Lake was not very deep. But now they have all dived thousands of meters, but they still can''t see the bottom.


    That space crack, close in front of my eyes, but never close.


    "Something''s wrong! Even the ocean is about to touch the bottom at our speed! " Hu Hai light drinks a way, he also perceived some strange situations.


    "Wait! That''s it


    Suddenly, Yang Shanshan covered her mouth, and a look of disbelief appeared on her pretty face.


    "What is it?" The others looked deep, and their faces changed abruptly.


    In the depth of the West Lake, a huge body appeared in front of everyone. It was the body of a fierce beast!


    "It''s it?! How could it be


    Most shocked is Mu Qing, he looked at the huge beast body in front of him, a trance.


    The body of this fierce beast was one of the four fierce beasts under the West Lake, who helped Hangzhou city fight against the insect swarm.


    It can be said that Hangzhou city has not been completely destroyed and has become the lair of the Zerg. These four fierce beasts have contributed a lot!


    The body of the fierce beast that appeared in front of the crowd was the horse shaped fierce beast. Its roaring sound was like singing. At the beginning, Mu Qing thought that the king fierce beast was very funny, but he didn''t expect to see it again. It turned into a corpse!


    All the people on the scene were horrified. Why did the king level corpses appear under the West Lake? What existence killed it?


    "No! And more


    Hu Hai drinks lightly. People find that there are three fierce animal corpses at the bottom of the West Lake, all of which are king level!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, his eyes had a trace of horror.


    He also knew that the four of them had been the trump card of Xihu University. After Mu Qing untied their bondage, they should have left.


    But now, I don''t know why, they appear at the bottom of the West Lake again, and have been killed by some force!


    Mu Qing noticed that there was no blood gushing from them. Maybe the blood had run out, but there was no change in the water surface of the West Lake.


    "Some kind of power empties the flesh and blood in their bodies in a flash, even leaving no blood!" Yang Hongan''s face was dignified. He saw how the four fierce beasts died.


    On the surface, they don''t have any injuries, but there are only bones left in their bodies.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there bodies of our people here? "


    Behind the crowd, a dull voice came, and then a huge shadow appeared

 Chapter 291

    "Who is it?" Hu Hai and other kings quickly turned around, and the huge momentum in their bodies surged out.


    They feel a little bit of a threat, there is also the presence of the top king!


    "Hehe, hehe, the king of mankind?"


    The huge shadow appeared, hundreds of meters away. All the faces appeared in front of and behind the crowd. The mouth opened and made a roaring sound.


    "Fierce beast!"


    Yang Shanshan was surprised, and other people''s faces also changed.


    They didn''t expect that the fierce beast also came here!


    The shadow was a huge whale, with black skin like steel, scarlet eyes, big blood, sharp teeth like a huge sword.


    This is a king level beast!


    "The king brother of our race! human beings! Did you kill them? " There is a sound coming from the back of the whale, and there are many figures on it. They are all people incarnated by fierce animals!


    On the back of the whale, there are three figures, an old man, a teenager and a beautiful woman.


    "Uncle! Just kill them! This group of human beings dare to attack our fellow race! " The boy was angry and seemed to be very angry.


    All the people were facing the enemy, and Hu Hai and others were well prepared.


    Some of the nine level warriors were puzzled. They didn''t understand why so many kings on the human side were afraid of these fierce orcs.


    Mu Qing frowned and found something strange. He found that he could not detect the breath of the other party.


    "The other side, except that whale is the ordinary king, the others are the top king! The most terrible thing is that I can''t feel the old man''s concrete strength! " Elder Lin''s face was solemn.


    He suspected that the old man of the fierce orcs was above the king, and that he was also the object of fear of Hu Hai, the top kings.


    "Really? The boy didn''t even look 15 years old! " Jiang Yuanjie was surprised.


    Shen Yi shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. It''s not something that ordinary fierce animals can do. You can see that he''s only a teenager. Maybe he''s a cruel beast for hundreds of years."


    "Young master, they didn''t kill these four beasts." The old man was thin and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Young one Leng, a way: "here in addition to us, they are these human beings, not who they are?"


    Another beautiful woman''s eyes also sparkled with curiosity. She also thought that the people who killed the four fierce beasts were human beings.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came out. It was the roar of the fierce beast. The sound wave was like substance, and the whole water surface of the West Lake set off huge waves.


    "Ah Jin, what''s your name!" The boy patted the whale and beast under his body.


    The whale beast looked aggrieved and said, "young master, it''s not me."


    "Be careful!"


    Ke Fei suddenly yelled, and Hu Hai and other people also yelled.


    At this time, the four fierce beasts, who were originally corpses, suddenly moved and roared in their mouths.


    "Roar!"


    The four king fierce beast body, a wisp of white fog diffuse out, their breath gradually strong.


    "Familiar power!" Curse Siyu also frowned. She pulled Mu Qing''s hair to remind him that the white fog from the four fierce beasts contained the power of curse.


    "Curse the flower!"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed. The scene before her was very similar to the curse she met in Kunlun.


    Every appearance of curse flower is accompanied by a strong white mist. In the white mist, there is also mysterious power. If you inhale a little, you will hurt your body.


    "Is the curse flower nearby?" Mu Qing looks alert. He turns his head and looks around. Then he looks at the sun moon group.


    If the curse flower really comes out of Kunlun, then it has a close relationship with the spider girl in the sun moon group!


    "Do it!"


    With a soft drink, a terrible destructive force inside him was released, and a terrible storm set off at the bottom of the West Lake.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the water tornado hit the sky, and the whole west lake was like a frying pan. Although there was only the cultivation of the old king, it burst out with the power comparable to that of the top king.


    Lin Changlao waved his hand, exerting a powerful force to form an energy mask, and his eyes also showed a touch of amazing color.It''s also the cultivation of the old king. By contrast, the gap between him and Ke Fei is too big. The power of each other''s fist is enough to hurt him!


    With a bang, a huge roar came out. One of the ferocious animal bodies was completely smashed, and the white fog splashed all over the sky and spread around.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Hu Hai also made a move. He had been a top king for many years, and his strength was terrible. A giant hand reached out and crushed the body of a fierce beast.


    After the body was crushed, there was a large white mist spreading.


    Other people also did it, and so did the people of the sun moon group. Spider woman raised her white hand and burst out with a purple light, tearing the body of a fierce beast and bursting out the white mist.


    These four fierce beast corpses don''t seem to have any combat effectiveness. Although they roar in their mouths, they are very fragile.


    Finally, the bodies of the four fierce beasts were smashed, and a large white mist diffused and disappeared at the bottom of the West Lake.


    People''s faces were puzzled, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    They thought that the bodies of these four fierce beasts were going to attack them by deceiving them, but they didn''t expect that they would smash these bodies at will.


    "Look! Space cracks


    The witch mat yelled. The space crack at the bottom of the West Lake changed and became bigger and bigger. One of the white beams burst out.


    Everyone can feel a very high energy spread, far more than all the energy on earth.


    "I''m afraid the whole west lake will become a treasure!" Mu Qing tried to absorb some energy, even the thunder and lightning in his body also increased a lot.


    Now, the whole west lake has become an energy lake after integrating the energy from the space cracks. Any drop of water contains a certain amount of energy.


    Although the energy is very scarce, the quality is very high, which is helpful for people at the martial arts level.


    "There must be some amazing treasures under the cracks in this space!" Spider female mouth, she licked her red lips, eyes reveal fiery.


    People are also attracted by the changes on the other side of the space cracks, and they are all moving towards that side.


    Mu Qing goes to the space crack with Lin Changlao. He glances at spider girl.


    The white mist should be the power of cursing flowers, and they must have a lot to do with spider girl.


    However, he did not expect that spiderwoman and others would also deal with the corpse of the fierce beast, which surprised Mu Qing. He thought that the corpse of the fierce beast should be some means of curse flower.


    "Close to the space crack!"


    Hu Hai''s face brightened, his body flashed, and rushed directly into the space crack at the bottom of the West Lake.


    Before, no matter how they dived, the whole west lake was like a bottomless abyss, and they could not touch the deepest part. Now, they are easy to get close to the space crack.


    Mu Qing frowned and felt that something was wrong. He followed elder Lin''s figure and plunged into the space crack.


    After all the people left, where they were, the white haze that should have gone appeared again!


    At the bottom of the West Lake, the space crack is still emitting white light. It''s very calm here, but with the white fog, strands of black lines appear out of thin air.


    These black lines began to merge with the white fog, and finally formed a flower with 12 petals!


    Curse the flower!


    Only curse flower stamens, that a black vertical pupil full of excitement.


    "It''s a wonderful breath! I''m finally out of that damn place! " The petals with dense black lines swayed gently, but some sounds came out inexplicably.


    And you can see, in the black vertical pupil, there is a black light in the condensation.


    The appearance of a graceful body is composed of black light and white mist, which contains a strong power of curse.


    This is a beautiful woman with a world-famous face. Her white body is shining like a bright moon.


    Shua!


    She suddenly opened her eyes, which turned out to be two black vertical pupils

 Chapter 292

    "I came out at last!" The beautiful woman gave a smile full of strangeness.


    With a wave of her white jade hand, the curse flower with 12 petals in the distance suddenly burst and turned into black lines all over the sky. It condensed into a long black skirt and covered the body with the right size, covering the perfect and moving ketone body.


    "My memory seems to be nearby! It''s time for things to return to their original owners! " She smiles and her proud figure disappears at the bottom of the West Lake.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space crack.


    As soon as people entered the room, they felt that there was a huge energy coming. The higher energy from the universe became more and more intense. Even Jiang Yuanjie sat down and absorbed the energy.


    Mu Qing also found that even he could absorb the energy and strengthen the thunder Qi in his body.


    "What a strange place


    Mr. Lin looked up. There was a lot of space here, but it was gray everywhere.


    Careful observation, we can find that there are dense space cracks in this secret place.


    "There''s more energy in it!" Jiang Yuanjie went to a space crack and found that there was more higher energy escaping from it.


    He approached the space crack, but before he could react, he was directly pulled in by a force.


    "Fat Chiang!" Yang Jie yells, trying to pull Jiang Yuanjie forward, but the other side has completely entered the space crack.


    "I''m fine!" Jiang Yuanjie''s voice came from the space crack.


    All of them were relieved. At the same time, they were curious about what was in the space crack that Jiang Yuanjie entered.


    "A lot of energy! The white energy visible to the naked eye, the entire 400 meter space, is full of high energy The voice of Jiang Yuanjie in the space crack.


    From the tone, you can hear that he seems very happy.


    Then, Jiang Yuanjie made a voice again, to cultivate in this space crack, as long as these higher energy absorption, absolutely can break through to the Ninth level of wuzun!


    "It seems that these cracks are connected with countless spaces!" Elder Lin was surprised. He didn''t expect that the secret place at the bottom of the West Lake would be so strange.


    The witch mat was close to a crack in the space, and there was a treasure light coming out. He went in and came out about half an hour later, with an extra mace in his hand.


    The mace twined with gray light, fangs were very sharp, Baoguang wanton.


    "Boom!"


    He poured the force in his body into the mace and smashed it into the air. Suddenly, a terrible force burst out, and the space in front of him was shattered.


    "What a terrible power! This is definitely a treasure Elder Lin was also surprised to see this power.


    Can easily break open space, which means that the explosive force has been comparable to the king.


    The Sorcerer''s expression was also a burst of ecstasy. He didn''t expect to enter a space crack and get such a treasure.


    "It seems that there are treasures behind every space crack!" An old man in Loulan ancient city said that as a king, he was eager to try.


    The mace that the wizard got, even the king, coveted it. If not for the presence of all forces, I''m afraid some people would have snatched it directly.


    After Jiang Yuanjie and the witch mat both got the benefits, others were also enthusiastic. There were so many cracks in the space before them, and there must be so many treasures.


    "What a strong sword spirit! There must be a peerless sword in it A core disciple of Tianyu palace looks ecstatic. He finds a space crack in which pure sword Qi escapes.


    He went straight in, but soon a scream came out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Elder Huang heard such a shrill scream and rushed into the space crack.


    Then, Mu Qing heard elder Huang''s angry voice, and something terrible seemed to happen in that space crack.


    About half an hour later, elder Huang appeared with two bodies.


    Even elder Huang, who is an old king, looks very ugly. He has sword wounds all over his body. It seems that a swordsman has inflicted a terrible sword on him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuhua came forward. He didn''t expect that elder Huang had been in for a long time, and he was covered with blood.


    "What''s going on? What''s in it Elder Lin frowned and asked.He is very clear about elder Huang''s strength. The opponent''s accomplishments have reached the old king for many years, and even the top king can compete with him.


    The kings of other forces are also looking to this side. The injury of elder Huang and the dead core disciple of Tianyu palace in his hands make people around feel that this place is not as good as they think.


    "It''s a strange creature who is good at using sword Qi!" Elder Huang takes a deep breath.


    He treated his injury briefly, and then told the public that there was a monster in the space crack, who was good at using sword Qi.


    As soon as the core disciple of Tianyu palace entered, he was penetrated by a sword Qi, and the terrible force directly invaded his mind and crushed his soul.


    When elder Huang entered this space crack, he was attacked by the strange creature for the first time, and several wounds appeared on his body immediately.


    Fortunately, elder Huang''s strength is not bad. He crushed him with the power of a powerful king, but he was also seriously injured.


    "Is this the strange creature?" Elder Lin comes forward and looks at one of the bodies that elder Huang is dragging.


    It was a strange creature, skinny and hard, with spines on the back, like a sword, and bent.


    There is a huge blood hole in its chest, which was pierced by elder Huang with powerful sword skill. Now it is bleeding.


    "This monster''s bone is very hard, but the chest seems to be its weakness. When it is hit by my sword Qi, it will die immediately." Elder Huang''s expression was serious. He told the crowd that if it wasn''t for the monster''s lack of reason, he would be buried in his hands.


    "It seems that these cracks are not all good things. There may still be a terrible crisis in them!" People''s faces were solemn.


    Huang Changlao raised his hand to gather a flame sword Qi and cremate the core disciple''s body.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, another scream came out. This time, people''s reaction was very fast. Hu Hai and other top kings made a direct move, and the powerful force burst out in an instant, just like the ocean.


    He was a disciple of the Yang family. He also wanted the cultivation of wuzun of the Ninth level. Although his fighting power could not reach the level of Tianjiao, he was a more powerful master in the same level.


    He had just approached a space crack, and had not had time to react. From the space crack, he rushed out a ferocious head, like a wolf, wrapped in the terrible dark atmosphere, and bit his arm.


    "Evil animal! I want to die A king of the Yang family yelled angrily, and a wooden knife appeared in his hand. He cut it suddenly and poured out his fierce power, with the momentum of cutting off the galaxy.


    Poof.


    A lot of blood is flowing out. This is an old king of the Yang family. It''s very powerful.


    Surprisingly, however, the head was only cut in the neck.


    That is the top king can not resist the attack, but this monster is just a wound on the neck.


    "Roar!"


    The monster roared, and the pain made it more violent. The fangs had been embedded in the body of Yang''s disciples.


    "Ah


    A scream came out again. The monster''s head bit the body of the Yang family disciple and dragged it directly into the space crack. With the scream, the Yang family disciple died completely, leaving only a bloodstain on the ground.


    The fear of the unknown, now shrouded all people, even the king felt a trace of horro

 Chapter 293

    "How can it be?" The king of the Yang family has an ugly face, and his face is full of disbelief.


    At least he is also an old king. He tries his best to fight down, but he finds that he can''t cut off the monster''s head, and he can only watch his disciples being swallowed.


    "That monster, I''m afraid, is also the top King level!" The king of the Yang family took a deep breath.


    Although it''s hard to believe, he has to admit that the strength of that monster is absolutely above him.


    "Even the monsters of the top kings exist. I''m afraid this secret place is even more terrible than what we imagined!" Hu Hai and others are dignified.


    "Be careful not to get close to these cracks!" The leaders of all forces are warning their own people seriously.


    They also see that there is a great crisis in these cracks. Even the king level figures may die here.


    Here, crisis and opportunity coexist. If you are lucky, you can find a space crack containing treasures. If you are not lucky, you will encounter terrible monsters. Even if you have the strength of the king, you may be killed.


    Everyone looked at each other, for a moment, they did not dare to get close to these cracks, for fear that a monster comparable to the top king would emerge, and they would be severely damaged even if they did not die.


    "Why? What''s the matter with you


    At this time, Jiang Yuanjie came out of the space crack, and the space crack he entered was full of high energy.


    "So much higher energy, you have absorbed it?" Ke Fei looks at Jiang Yuanjie curiously.


    Jiang Yuanjie nodded, a little doubt appeared on his face, and said: "I have practiced in it for several months, of course, I can absorb all the energy!"


    He was puzzled that no matter who could absorb the energy for such a long time, he didn''t understand why Kofi would ask such questions.


    "How many months?" On the contrary, Ke Fei and others were surprised. After careful inquiry, they took a breath of air conditioning.


    "In some cracks in space, are there any terrorist forces involved in time?" Even Hu Hai was shocked.


    As the top kings, they know better than others, involving the power of time. They are all terrifying beings.


    Although they have the top King level, their understanding of power is only about space, and the power of time is not involved at all.


    "Just less than an hour ago, Jiang pangzi said that he had practiced for several months in it!" Ke Fei walks up to Jiang Yuanjie. He uses his mental power to explore and finds that the other party has broken through to the top of the Ninth level of wuzun.


    "You''re lucky! From the eighth level blood directly to the Ninth level peak Ke Fei sighed for a while, and Yang Jie, Shen Yi and others were also slightly envious.


    They also want to enter the space crack of Jiang Yuanjie to rub some higher energy, but they didn''t expect that it involves the power of time. In a short time outside, in the past few months, all the energy has been absorbed by Jiang Yuanjie.


    Loulan ancient city, Yanhuang organization and other forces are also a burst of regret, as long as they knew, they would quickly enter that space crack and go with Jiang Yuanjie to seize higher energy.


    At the same time, Yang Shanshan told Jiang Yuanjie about the crisis of the space crack, and the other party was also scared and his heart was beating.


    For a moment, people dare not continue to explore the dense cracks in the surrounding space. With good luck, they may be able to get great benefits like Wu Xi and Jiang Yuanjie, but in case of danger, it is absolutely fatal!


    No one dares to act rashly. Compared with treasure, it is obvious that one''s life is more precious.


    "I''ll do it!"


    After a long time, Hu Hai gritted his teeth. He strode forward and randomly selected a space crack to enter it.


    His strength is relatively strong among all the top kings on the earth. Among so many people present, few can defeat him.


    Hu Hai has confidence in his own strength and wants to have a bold try. Before he met the strongest monster, he was just the top king, with the same strength as him.


    "Roar!"


    Everyone is concerned about the situation of Hu Hai, and when Hu Hai enters that space crack, the reaction is extremely violent, and there is a deafening roar.


    Then, Hu Hai''s angry voice came out, and a bright light burst out in the space crack.


    A figure flickers, Hu Hai rushes out from the space crack, the corner of his mouth has spilled a trace of blood, but it doesn''t seem to matter.


    "Roar!"The roar came from the space crack again, and then everyone felt an incredible energy of terror brewing.


    This space crack began to expand, and bursts of roar sounded. There was an existence inside, which was constantly bombarding this space crack with terrible force.


    A breath of danger to the extreme came out from the cracks in the space. At the moment, even Yang Hongan, the top king, and the fierce orcs felt palpitations.


    However, half an hour later, the movement in the cracks of the space was slowly silent, and the roar and terrible smell disappeared.


    "What''s in it?"


    The first one to speak is the old man of the fierce orcs. His strength is suspected to surpass that of the king. He is so powerful that Hu Hai, Yang Hongan, Ke Fei and others fear him.


    Hu Hai doesn''t care whether he is a fierce animal or not at the moment. He''s still in a state of shock. He didn''t come back until a long time later.


    He swallowed and said, "there''s a dragon in it!"


    Hu Hai''s face was full of fear. He told the public that there was a Western dragon in the space crack, which was full of flames and was thousands of meters in size.


    "The most important thing is that the strength of the Western Fire Dragon has completely surpassed the level of the king!" He took a deep breath and looked like he had been through a catastrophe.


    People are also shocked, beyond the fire dragon of the king?!


    Before the emergence of strange creatures are king level, although powerful, but with the strength of people can still deal with.


    But now, Hu Hai actually said that there is a fire dragon beyond the king level, which is definitely not what they can deal with, even if they join hands!


    "Uncle, can you deal with that fire dragon?" Ke Fei suddenly asked the old man of the fierce ORC.


    "Human, what''s your business?" The young man of the fierce Orc immediately roared.


    The fierce Orc old man waved his hand to pacify the young man, then said with a bitter smile to Ke Fei: "the old man is still a part of the distance from that realm, if the other side''s fire dragon, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent."


    His words, let the various forces of human masters are relieved.


    People think that he is beyond the existence of the king, did not expect that the other side is still in the ranks of top kings.


    However, they all know that even if the old man of fierce orcs says that he is still the cultivation of the top king, his combat power is very close to that of the king.


    "Is there a fire dragon here? Let me wait and kill him A gloomy voice came, in addition to the people present, there were others

 Chapter 294

    "Who is it?" People drink lightly, turn to see, the facial expression changes slightly.


    Behind them, I don''t know when a group of golden haired and blue eyed Westerners appeared. There are more than a dozen of them, most of them are the cultivation of kings!


    They were dressed in white robes with the symbol of the Golden Angel on their chest.


    "The people of the Western Vatican?" Mu Qing was surprised. Although he had never seen the Golden Angel sign before, he saw a familiar figure.


    Among the westerners, there was a beautiful woman with proud figure. She was wearing a white skirt and a red robe. Her double peaks were towering, her hips were round, her two snow-white slender thighs were straight, and her hair was shining.


    She stood in the crowd, like the stars holding the moon, to highlight the special status of her.


    This person is the Ai Li that Mu Qing met in the secret territory of Kunlun at the beginning!


    "Strange, isn''t this girl from Wang Sheng''s side? How can you be here? " Mu Qing is curious. He thinks that Ai Li, like the Wang family and Mu family, has lost her wormhole.


    At the same time, he found that Ellie''s cultivation has reached the king, which he did not expect.


    "Isn''t it difficult that Ellie''s accomplishments have been improved so fast because of the Zerg''s means?" Mu Qing speculated.


    "The Holy See of the west? What are you doing here if you don''t solve the Zerg problem? " Yang Hongan scolded him. He frowned and had a bad impression of the Western Vatican.


    This is the East, and Hangzhou is the Chinese territory. The sudden arrival of the strong west makes all the forces present unhappy. They can accept the arrival of the fierce orcs, but they can''t accept the arrival of the strong west.


    Hu Hai, Ke Fei and others all looked at them, and they couldn''t help wondering.


    Recently, the Zerg have been making trouble in the West. It seems that they have planned to set up bases there. Even the Zerg originally in China have gone to the west through the wormhole.


    It can be said that there is chaos in the West. The two opposing giants in the West have chosen to unite to fight against the Zerg.


    People did not expect that when the West was in such chaos, the powerful of the Holy See would come to the secret place under the West Lake of Hangzhou.


    "It seems that you are talking about the fire dragon just now. Since you can''t solve it, let''s deal with it." Among the strong in the west, a burly young man said with a smile.


    The strong in the West are proud, as if they are confident in their own strength.


    Ke Fei and others looked at each other and finally gave up their position.


    They don''t think that these Western powers can kill the dragon that surpasses the king.


    Hu Hai is more Schadenfreude, the space cracks in the fire dragon in the end what extent, he is the most clear, absolutely not in front of this group of Western Kings can deal with!


    "Since you''re going to die, go!" The king of God''s family ridicules, and everyone thinks that the strong in the west is beating the stone with the egg.


    "No, I''m a dragon slayer. Even a fire dragon that surpasses the top king will die in my hands!" The burly young man has a confident face.


    However, the Chinese people think that he is crazy. This burly young man is just an ordinary king. How can he be a fire dragon opponent who surpasses the king?


    Mu Qing frowned. The burly young man looked very arrogant and could not believe what he said. Even Hu Hai and others thought that he was talking about a dream.


    "Cody! Let them see your strength! " An old man with white hair said with a smile that he was standing next to Ellie. He was very strong, and he was at the same level as Hu Hai and others. He was a top king.


    "Bishop Jesse?" Yang Hongan was shocked when he saw the old man with white hair. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "The old man is a bishop of the Holy See. He has the accomplishments of the top kings. His strength is terrible. It is said that he once broke into the blood clan and even killed three top kings before retreating!" Elder Lin said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing''s eyes also changed. He didn''t expect that so many strong people would gather in this trip to Hangzhou city.


    "Monseigneur, I''m in!" Cody laughed.


    Bishop Jesse nodded and said, "go back quickly, bring back the dragon head, and let you in the East see the strength of our holy see."


    "No! I want to be a dragon knight. I won''t kill that fire dragon Cody''s tone is so arrogant that people can''t feel good about him.


    Hum.


    Cody''s face became more and more serious. With a soft drink, his white robe disappeared. The dazzling light flashed by, and a golden armor appeared on him.


    "This is..." Mu Qing pupil contraction, he found that the other side''s appearance completely changed.Originally, Cody''s breath was just an ordinary king, but now, his whole body is shining with golden light, like the coming of God, his golden armor is like the sun, and a long gun in his hand is burning with fire.


    Behind him, there is a great figure looming, which is wrapped with endless divine light, like the sun, and the power of the rolling sun is bestowed on him.


    "How can it be?" Ke Fei and others were surprised to find that Cody''s breath soared to the level of top king.


    "Hum!"


    Cody was proud and flashed into the space crack, where Hu Hai had been. He retreated at the first time and suffered minor injury.


    After Cody went in, there were bursts of dragon chants, full of anger, and the power of the raging fire was revealed from the cracks in the space.


    Everyone can feel that there has been a fierce battle, and the energy can even be transmitted through the cracks in space.


    "Cody is a warrior who has ever killed a dragon. Once there was a top King''s evil dragon in the west, but he was beheaded by Cody, the eighth level warrior!" Bishop Jesse had a proud face.


    When Mu Qing and others heard the words, they were all surprised. The eighth level wuzun cut off the head of the evil dragon. We can imagine how powerful it is because it has crossed so many realms!


    A few minutes later, the sound in the cracks of the space completely disappeared, and the battle inside seemed to be over.


    "It seems that the fire dragon has fallen head!" Bishop Jesse laughed and seemed to conclude that Cody would surely kill the fire dragon that surpassed the king.


    However, after waiting for some time, they still didn''t see Cody.


    "I said, bishop Jesse, where''s your Cody? Why is it missing? " Elder Lin looks at many powerful people in the West with a smile.


    Ke Fei and others also smile with sarcasm.


    Before that, they were really scared by Cody''s momentum, and their strength soared directly from an ordinary king to a top king, which is absolutely not what ordinary human beings can do.


    They really thought Cody could kill the dragon.


    But now, it seems that the strength of the fire dragon is better. Cody''s not coming back, I''m afraid he has died!


    "No way!" Bishop Jesse''s face turned ugly.


    "There''s nothing impossible, Jesse. I don''t think that''s the case with your son of the Holy See."


    A soft voice came, and several figures appeared in the distance. They were all very young. The men were very handsome, the women were very beautiful, and their bodies were protruding.


    "Blood clan?"

 Chapter 295

    Elder Lin, Ke Fei and others exclaimed, but they didn''t expect the blood clan to come.


    Bishop Jesse frowned even more. He did not expect that the old man would appear here.


    Mu Qing smell speech, eyes moved to the group of people, he found that these people''s skin is very pale, eyes blood red, mouth there are two sharp tusks.


    He suddenly realized that this should be another giant force in the west, the blood clan!


    In front of this group of people, is the blood of the vampire, has the ability to control blood.


    "Glen, don''t be happy too soon. The son won''t die!" Bishop Jesse scolded. The Holy Son he said seemed to be Cody.


    Glen is the leader of this group of blood clan, with silver hair, red eyes and evil spirit. The whole person looks very young after death.


    "Ellie, I don''t know how you''re doing with the son? You are the son''s pet


    Among the blood group, a charming vampire opened her mouth. She was wearing a red shirt, high chest, a sexy black skirt, and a pair of white legs covered with black stockings.


    Compared with her, Ellie is an angel and a devil. There is a big gap between them.


    "Phila, I don''t care about my business!"


    Ellie cheered coldly. It seemed that she was not in a good mood. Her expression was very cold and she didn''t talk much.


    Fei stretched out her scarlet tongue and licked her lips. Such a sexy and provocative action made some influential disciples look straight and dry.


    Mu Qing looked at this group of people in front of him. There were many kings in the blood group. Glen, the leader, was the strongest and had the strength of the top king.


    According to elder Lin, the appearance of the blood clan is rarely aging.


    "Vampires used to exist only in the dark, but since humans entered the age of the force, vampires also have blood spirits. They know more about the power of controlling blood than others." Elder Lin said.


    He told Mu Qing that originally vampires did not dare to appear in the sun, there are all kinds of weaknesses, even ordinary people can rely on a variety of tools against powerful vampires.


    However, after the cultivation of the force, all the weaknesses of the blood clan were made up, and even became more powerful than others. They created the blood clan and became a giant force that could compete with the Holy See.


    "There are so many strong people in the West all of a sudden. Fortunately, the blood clan and the Holy See have always opposed each other. Otherwise, we would be in trouble this time." Elder Lin and elder Huang were relieved.


    Although they are in two factions in Tianyu palace, they are united outside.


    If the blood clan from the West and the Holy See join hands, I''m afraid it''s difficult for those present to compete with them.


    "I said, Jesse, do you want to wait any longer?" Yang Hongan asked.


    Bishop Jesse''s face darkened, half an hour later, but Cody still did not come out of the space crack.


    "Although I don''t know the origin of your Holy Son, the fire dragon is beyond the king. No one on earth is its opponent!" Yang Hongan said coldly.


    People don''t believe that Cody can kill the fire dragon, which is too unrealistic.


    Bishop Jesse was silent and did not respond.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, everybody, I think we''re going to have a good talk." Hu Hai took a deep breath and looked around.


    There are numerous cracks in the space. Although there may be fatal crises, there are also opportunities.


    People don''t want to leave, but they don''t want to be in crisis.


    "I think as long as we unite together, we, the East and the west, with so many kings in total, can evacuate at the first time even in danger!" Suggested Glen the vampire.


    Ke Fei and others were excited for a while. Then the leaders of various forces discussed for a while and nodded one after another. They all felt that it was better for everyone to unite.


    As for the division of interests, of course, it is impossible to divide them equally. Only those who have the top kings will take the lead, and the rest will be given to others.


    "If only the second palace master or the great palace master were there too." Elder Lin sighed, and elder Huang also felt pity.


    It was the first time that Tianyu Palace found out that there was a secret place in Hangzhou, but it didn''t expect that other forces were moving so fast, even western people were coming.


    In fact, before entering the West Lake, Mr. Lin had already secretly contacted the second palace master and the Grand Palace master. I believe they will come soon.After they agreed to join hands, they all acted together, and they chose a space crack.


    There are many space cracks in front of people''s eyes, but before they enter the space cracks, they can feel some breath outside.


    Kefei found a space crack, and there was Baoguang rushing out.


    This treasure light is very rich, almost turned into essence, evolved into kylin auspicious beast, five clawed Golden Dragon beast.


    This kind of vision is rare. The mace obtained by the witch mat before is a treasure, which can hurt the king, but the mace is in the space crack, and only a ray of precious light rushes out.


    In front of us, the precious light, even across the space crack, is also very dazzling and dazzling, which makes people close their eyes involuntarily.


    It was decided that there must be a treasure against heaven!


    "Just a few of us go in, and you wait outside." Elder Lin said to Mu Qing and the witch mat.


    Yuhua and other Tianyu palaces also stayed in place.


    Originally, all forces wanted to bring their disciples to experience, but they didn''t want the crisis here to kill the top king.


    The old and top kings of various forces have come forward, and they have directly rushed into this space crack, and they are all shrouded by the bright Baoguang.


    Mu Qing looked around, Yang Jie and other Tianjiao also stayed, most of them are nine level wuzun, but there are also many kings.


    The sun moon group side, Jin Jiuyin is a king, his eyes droop, a pair of irrelevant appearance, the whole person is lifeless.


    On the other side of Loulan ancient city, there is also a young king, a young man with a smile on his face, holding a stick with mysterious lines on it, which is a treasure.


    Among the Western powers, Ellie and several men in white robes are kings, and their comprehensive strength is extremely strong.


    At the same time, the charming and incomparable vampire Phila of the blood clan is also the cultivation of the king. Several vampires around are pale and have the strength of the king.


    "It seems that our strength in the East is not so strong." Jiang Yuanjie muttered.


    It is true that most of the major forces in the East are the accomplishments of the nine rank wuzun. Only Loulan ancient city and Riyue group each have a king.


    In contrast to the west, the younger generation left behind are all the strength of the king

 Chapter 296

    "Is the West so powerful?" Yang Jie looks at them, no matter they are the blood clan or the Holy See, everyone has the power of the king.


    "If Mu Qing is still alive, he will not be worse than them. That guy''s fighting capacity is extraordinary powerful!" Shen Yi sighed.


    When Mu Qing was on a mission in Yanhuang, he was attacked by Zerg and died. This is the news from Hu Hai himself.


    Of course, Yang Jie and them don''t believe it. They all think that Hu Hai killed Mu Qing secretly. Otherwise, why would the leader of Tianyu palace always trouble Hu Hai? There must be some reliable information.


    Jiang Yuanjie stood silent. Many people thought Mu Qing was dead, but he knew that Mu Qing was still alive.


    Once Mu Qing pretended to be dead once, and then he still appeared. He believes that this time, too, Mu Qing will appear in the end.


    As for the news that MuQing is still alive, Jiang Yuanjie learned it from Laosan, the rat. Mantra Siyu was originally with Laosan, but later disappeared. Obviously, he went to find MuQing.


    "Mu Qing is not dead. He and mantra Siyu must be planning something in the dark. For the time being, they can''t let others know that he is still alive, so as not to leak the news!" Jiang Yuanjie whispered.


    The third mouse stands on Jiang Yuanjie''s shoulder and looks around. With the help of mantra Siyu, he has been able to transform into the state of Jackie Chan''s rat man at will, and his accomplishments have reached the eighth level of blood.


    It looks around, trying to find a space crack full of opportunities.


    Ratty''s third brother is very strong, and his accomplishments are far better than others. But with the growth of everyone''s strength, even Jiang Yuanjie has become the Ninth level martial arts master.


    In this place full of kings, the third mouse is too weak.


    "Why?" The third mouse suddenly looks at the position of Tianyu palace, and his eyes fall on Mu Qing.


    He blinked and scratched his head with his paw. From the core disciple of Yugong in front of him, he felt a very familiar breath.


    "It''s strange that I''ve never met this man before. Why do I feel familiar with him?" The third mouse is curious and looks at Mu Qing carefully.


    Mu Qing is wearing the human skin mask of the old lady of the Yang family. Even the old king can''t see through it. Later, curse Siyu put some means on the human skin mask. Now even the top king can''t see through him.


    After changing his appearance, Mu Qing, in the name of Qingmu, mingled with the disciples of Tianyu palace. He looked ordinary and did not attract other people''s attention.


    "Yuhua, is that a disciple of Tianyu palace?" Jiang Yuanjie went to Yuhua, of course, this is the third mouse asked him to ask.


    Yu Hua nodded and said, "that man is Qingmu, a disciple of the second master of Tianyu palace. I don''t know his specific strength. He came out of nowhere."


    "Qingmu..." Jiang Yuanjie whispered, and the third mouse on his shoulder bared his teeth. After hearing the name, he felt more familiar with it.


    "Wait!" The third mouse looked at Mu Qing and sucked his nose as if he was smelling something.


    The next moment, its eyes stare big, and finally found a clue.


    The third mouse''s mouth was wide open. He was not sure, but after smelling the curse from the "green wood" in front of him, he was almost sure that the "green wood" was Mu Qing!


    ¡­¡­


    "Strange, Duke, why didn''t they respond?" FILA''s face is full of doubts. She looks at the space crack full of precious light.


    Mu Qing also felt a bit wrong, now it has been several hours, but elder Lin and others entered the space crack, but no sound came out.


    "What happened to them?" Yang Shanshan was worried.


    "Impossible, the strength of young master and young lady is unfathomable. Abe has the power to kill the top King easily. They won''t have an accident!" A loud voice came, rumbling.


    That''s the orc whale. It''s also a king.


    This time, humans and the fierce orcs united, and Ke Fei of the federal division had a good relationship with the fierce Orc''s Abel. For the sake of interests, they even gave up the hatred between races.


    "It''s very possible that there is danger in this space crack. Elder Lin and others are trapped in the water after they go in." Mu Qing guessed that after all, such a long time has passed, but it still hasn''t come out, which is very wrong.


    Of course, it may be that there are too many treasures in it, or it may take some time to accept them.


    At the same time, Mu Qing questioned in his mind that with so many forces, the East and the West United, and even the fierce orcs, would there really be no differences?If it''s really a treasure against heaven, I''m afraid the previous alliance will be dissolved in a flash, and all forces will fight.


    Click.


    Suddenly, a crisp voice suddenly came out and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s the matter?" People''s faces changed, and then found that the whole space began to tremble.


    They are located in a huge space, surrounded by gray, cracks all over the space.


    Now, they have found a space crack that has expanded from the original palm size to tens of meters.


    There was a violent vibration in this space, and the crack in that space became bigger and bigger, just like the evil devil opening his mouth.


    People''s expressions are solidified, and there is a breath of terror coming out of that space crack, which makes everyone''s actions imprisoned.


    Click, click!


    Other space cracks have changed, and the surrounding dense space cracks have begun to expand.


    "Be careful!"


    Yuhua yells angrily. His body trembles. There are hundreds of sharp swords in his body. The sword is as bright as the sun, guarding the people of Tianyu palace.


    At the moment, he did not care about the faction of the Grand Palace leader or the faction of the second palace leader. He used all his means to cover everyone with sword array, including Mu Qing and Wu Xi.


    Mu Qing looks at him in surprise. Although Yuhua is a nine level warrior, his sword array has the explosive power of King level.


    "Drink!"


    The other core disciples of Tianyu Palace also showed their full strength. Their bright swords are all around, and their sharp spirit can distort the space.


    Originally, the power that escaped from these space cracks to imprison people was crushed by the sword Qi of Tianyu palace.


    However, Mu Qing found that from the cracks in the surrounding space, there are silver ripples spread over, that is the power of space, to imprison them!


    "Get out of here!"


    The sorcerer also took out his hand. He held the mace. Although it was the first time to use it, it was powerful. With a hard blow, the whole space was in turmoil.


    "Yin Lei Jian!"


    At last, Mu Qing pulls out the stone sword behind him. Suddenly, the terrible lightning energy converges, and the mysterious lines on the stone sword shine.


    The blue lightning sword light penetrates everything, and the huge silver ripples, which are swept by, are turned into pieces of ice sculptures in mid air, breaking to pieces.


    Mu Qing Mou son a coagulation, he holds the stone sword, again a sword cut.


    This time, the wind and cloud are sweeping, the breath is ethereal but sharp, the wisps of clouds contain a deadly sword, and the light of the sword is hidden in the breeze.


    Roar!


    Mu Qing uses the skill of dragon leaping, which is the way to control the wind and cloud. There is a real dragon roaring out of the stone sword, and the silver ripple is directly split by his sword

 Chapter 297

    "So strong!"


    Yu Hua''s face suddenly changed when he saw Mu Qing for the first time.


    He boasted that his strength was the best among all the forces. No one in Tianyu palace was his opponent. But now he was scared when he saw the sword skill of Qingmu.


    Yuhua also knows that the Yin thunder sword that MuQing used is the sword technique of the second palace leader. Its power is terrible. The Yin and Yang thunder robbers are concentrated on the sword, which is enough to kill everything.


    However, he saw that Mu Qing used another kind of sword technique, which was as ethereal as an immortal. It was definitely not inferior to the Yin Yang thunder robbery sword technique!


    "If he understands Yang Lei, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent!" Yuhua takes a deep breath. Even he can only disperse the silver ripples, but Mu Qing can defeat the silver ripples. The gap between them is obvious.


    "The green wood of the feather palace was so strong that day!"


    Jiang Yuanjie exclaimed, and people from other forces paid special attention to Mu Qing.


    This person, who was originally carrying a stone sword and had no sense of existence, suddenly became the focus.


    Even the Western blood clan and the Holy See also cast their eyes.


    They are all kings, but they feel a threat from Mu Qing, who has no breath.


    Mu Qing calmly stopped, but there was a dignified look in her eyes. The cracks in the surrounding space were getting closer and closer, and the silver ripples continued to diffuse.


    At the moment, other people have no time to observe Mu Qing. They all use various means to resist the large silver ripples.


    However, as these silver ripples become more and more intense, all the people present can''t support it.


    "Ah


    Yang Shanshan gave out a scream, and saw her body tremble, her face turned pale, and she was inhaled by a space crack.


    "Shanshan!" When Yang Jie saw his sister being sucked away, he roared and jumped into the space crack.


    The rest of the Yang family followed. Of course, they would not be able to resist for long and would be inhaled sooner or later.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Yuhua drinks softly, because he can''t hold on any longer. The sword array that guards all the people is crumbling, and will break up at any time.


    Mu Qing frowned tightly, and his violent thunder was bursting out, but even the stone sword could not resist the expansion of the space crack.


    A cry of surprise came from a distance, and all the blood people were inhaled by an ever expanding space crack. Ferrana''s graceful body disappeared in the endless darkness.


    All the cracks in the surrounding space are expanding and filling the space, which many people can''t resist.


    Shenjia, Kunlun, Holy See and so on are all inhaled into those cracks.


    People in Tianyu Palace are also engulfed by a space crack. Mu Qing is still able to resist for a while, but after thinking about it, he finally takes back all his strength and follows Yuhua and Wuxi to be inhaled by the space crack.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is this?" The witch mat looked at the grassland in front of him and opened his mouth. It was unbelievable.


    "It should still be in a secret place. There is no such place on earth." Mu Qing took a deep breath and whispered.


    After they were inhaled by the cracks in the space, they came to the grassland in front of them, with boundless surrounding and fresh air.


    And in the world, full of rich and incomparable energy, everywhere are white light spots wandering in mid air, that is the result of rich energy to substance!


    Such places can be said to be holy places for cultivation. There are higher energies everywhere.


    "The other forces are gone." Yuhua said in a deep voice that they were all together in Tianyu palace, but they didn''t see anyone else.


    "Can we say that every space crack is an independent space?" The witch mat is curious.


    "No!"


    A voice came, followed by a shadow scurrying, jumping to Mu Qing''s shoulder.


    It''s a mouse, the size of a slap!


    "Are you the third mouse with Jiang Yuanjie?" Yuhua recognized the mouse and was with Jiang Yuanjie before.


    In the Kunlun secret place, rat Laosan was also a powerful monster at the beginning, and later followed Mu Qing out of the Kunlun secret place.


    Since the news of Mu Qing''s death came out from Yanhuang organization, the third mouse has been with Jiang Yuanjie. He is also a powerful beast of wuzun level.


    Yuhua knows more about MuQing. After all, shuiyuexi, the master of Tianyu palace, is MuQing''s mother!"Yes, it''s the rat!" The third mouse grinned.


    Then it said, "I and the federal branch are engulfed by another space crack, which is also on this grassland."


    The third mouse jumps down from Mu Qing''s shoulder. His body grows up and returns to the appearance of a mouse man. He grins at Mu Qing again.


    Mu Qing sees this, the corners of his mouth smoke, he has understood, his identity is afraid to be recognized by this mouse.


    When he was in the secret place of Kunlun, ratty three was very afraid of the power of curse. In addition, he later mixed with curse Siyu for a long time, so he was very familiar with the power of curse.


    Curse rain has been hidden in Mu Qing, with the power to suppress the lightning star core stolen from Yanhuang organization.


    Obviously, the third mouse felt the breath of curse power, and the power of thunder and lightning exerted by Mu Qing confirmed his identity.


    The third mouse didn''t tell Mu Qing''s identity on the spot. It knew that there must be a reason for Mu Qing to hide his identity.


    It told the public that the federal branch had found an opportunity, but met the Western blood clan and the Holy See.


    "So you''re here for help?" The wizard was stunned.


    The third mouse scratched his head with his paw and said, "there are too many kings in the West. We are not rivals."


    "Qingmu, what do you think?" Yuhua turns to see Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s strong strength has been recognized by him before, so now he will ask Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "the comprehensive strength of the East is weaker than that of the West. If the people in the federal branch are killed by the strong western, the situation will be unfavorable to us at that time."


    He was afraid that the strong in the West would dominate, so the forces in the East should unite to balance the comprehensive forces of the two sides.


    Of course, Mu Qing has his own selfish heart, because the federal branch has his acquaintances, Jiang Yuanjie, Yang Caijin, Cheng Mei and Ding Wang are all there.


    He naturally wanted to help them.


    "Good! Then let''s go! " Yuhua nods. He has a good relationship with Jiang Yuanjie. What''s more, he is not stupid. He has a clear view of the situation. If there are so many kings in the west, if the forces in the East do not unite, they will definitely be defeated one by one.


    The third mouse turned to lead the way and galloped to the distance. At the same time, he also told the people about the world.


    "All the cracks in the secret territory should lead to this heaven and earth, but the location is different, so we should be careful!" Said the third mouse.


    His words made people feel awe inspiring and alert to the situation around them.


    If all the cracks in the space lead to this place, it means that the strange creatures and fire dragons we saw before also exist here!


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow blocked everyone''s way. In the blink of an eye, the sword was like a storm, and the power was terrible

 Chapter 298

    "It''s the monster that elder Huang met before!" Yuhua shouts, and the figure of the crowd stops.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed by. The creature in front of him was as thin as a wood, and his skin was as iron and steel. His body was covered with bone spurs, and his eyes were fierce and cruel.


    It doesn''t seem to have much sense, and the spines behind it are like sharp swords.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Yuhua''s reaction is very quick. He throws out hundreds of sharp swords to form a sword array. The sound of the sword is continuous and cold.


    Sword array is Yuhua''s unique skill. Although he is such a fat man, he is extraordinary in the control of mental force and force.


    Even a king can''t control hundreds of swords at the same time, and Yuhua can not only control accurately, but also display a powerful sword array.


    Hum!


    All over the sky, Yu Hua''s sword array is against the monster.


    The crowd was dazzled. The monster was terrible. He could blow out a long river of sword Qi with his mouth open. Yuhua was not weak either. The sword Qi surrounded the sword formation like a storm.


    "Attack it in the chest!" Mu Qing gave a soft drink.


    Elder Huang had encountered such monsters who were good at using sword Qi before, and pointed out that his weakness was his chest.


    The wizard immediately understood that he injected the force in his body into the mace, and then penetrated it in a strange way.


    Boom!


    A large area of sword Qi was directly smashed by him, and the monster''s chest sank down, and his mouth made a strange cry, spitting out green blood.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, the stone sword in his hand ran through. The wind roared like a dragon, and the clouds shrouded the sword. There was a real dragon roaring faintly.


    The power of thunder and lightning in his body constantly broke out, prompting the stone sword in his hand, and the mysterious lines on it became more and more dazzling.


    Poof.


    A green blood light burst out, and the stone sword completely penetrated the monster''s chest. The sword made of wind and cloud exploded a big hole in its chest.


    "So strong!"


    Several of the core disciples of Tianyu palace were shocked. They were all the geniuses of the Grand Palace leader''s faction, but now they have to admit that the strength of these two palace leaders'' disciples is far beyond them.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Qing took back the stone sword and carried it behind him.


    He was calm, as if he had done a little thing.


    In fact, the strength of the monster in front of him is far less than the one he met before, otherwise he would not be able to kill him so easily.


    Mouse old three looked at him a few eyes, it found that Mu Qing''s strength has far exceeded it.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing was a boy with less than second-order blood, far less than the third mouse, but now he has the strength comparable to the king.


    They went on and soon came to a valley.


    In the valley, a large group of people are facing each other. The arrival of Mu Qing and others makes them alert.


    "Yuhua Jiang Yuanjie''s face brightened, and he quickly asked them to come.


    He knew that the third mouse moved to the rescue, and the strength of Tianyu palace was not bad. Although there was no king level figure, both Yuhua and Qingmu had the power of King level.


    Mu Qing looked around and found that there was a stream in the valley, which seemed to be the target of all the people!


    "Here comes another pile of fish! There is no king, no matter how many people there are. " Phila smiles, but her face is twinkling.


    There were several pale young men around her, all of them were King level vampires with red eyes.


    "Not really!" In the federal branch, a man with a long gun gave a cold hum. His breath was very strong, almost reaching the limit of the Ninth level of blood.


    This is Ding Wang!


    Behind Ding Wang, there are Yang Caijin and Cheng Mei, who were members of qingchengwei at the beginning. In addition, there are several members of the federal branch, all of whom have the strength of wuzun.


    Next to Jiang Yuanjie is Ling Fei. He originally came with the Ling family, but then he took action with them.


    Although Ling Fei is a disciple of the Ling family, it seems that he still has some small conflicts with the Ling family.


    "All acquaintances!" Mu Qing sighed, but he was not able to reveal his identity at present.


    Then his eyes fell on the other side.


    All the people in the West are here. Next to the blood clan, Ellie and some kings of the holy see are waiting.Ai Li is very cold, her eyes are full of hostility, not only for Mu Qing, but also for feila''s blood group.


    The opposition between the blood clan and the holy see is good news for Mu Qing.


    "Sister Ellie, let''s kill these guys first, and then rob the things under the stream, OK?" FILA''s attractive eyes look at Ellie, but she has the idea of alliance.


    "No! No one is an opponent of our Vatican. "


    However, Ellie is very cold, and several of the Vatican kings around her are also full of chill.


    FILA wants to join the league, but Ellie doesn''t.


    "You are too arrogant, just like your Holy Son husband, and finally died in the mouth of the fire dragon." Said Phila, frowning.


    "I said, son Cody has nothing to do with me!" Ellie''s pretty face darkened, and she didn''t seem to like the word Shengzi very much.


    "No kidding! You are just a gift from the Holy See. You were given to the king of the royal family before. Now the son Cody appears, and they give you to him again! " Phila was sarcastic.


    "Shut up


    Ellie''s eyes burst out with a sense of killing. She was in a flash and killed Phila directly.


    "You stinky woman! Are you crazy? " Phila didn''t expect that she would get angry with Ellie with a casual sneer.


    She was forced to hand, raised his hand between the condensation of a sea of blood, rolling away.


    And Ellie roared, behind her there was a holy angel shadow, white feathers all over the sky appeared, followed by a bright golden spear through everything, tearing the sea of blood.


    FILA is surprised to find that Ellie has used all her strength, and her heart is secretly scolding each other for madness.


    On Mu Qing''s side, they looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    They thought there was a fierce battle, but they didn''t expect that the Western blood clan and the Holy See broke out first.


    In the sky, two gorgeous women with hot and attractive figures fight. On one side, the holy light shines and countless white feathers twinkle. On the other side, there is a sea of blood and bats flying.


    "You are really crazy!" FILA''s eyes become red, she waves is a blood dragon rushed out, constantly biting white feathers.


    Hum!


    At this time, a bright light burst out under the stream, attracting everyone''s attention in the past.


    Mu Qing fixed his eyes and found that a golden carp jumped out of the stream. It rose up against the wind and suddenly changed into a golden carp with the size of 100 meters.


    "Roar!"


    The golden carp roared. It opened its mouth, and there was a bead on it, which seemed to be twined with the virtual shadow of a dragon

 Chapter 299

    "What''s that?"


    Mu Qing was surprised. As soon as the bead in the mouth of the golden carp appeared, there was a terrible pressure, which made everyone feel a burst of depression.


    "That''s the dragon ball." Jiang Yuanjie said.


    What they wanted to rob before was the dragon ball in the mouth of this golden carp.


    Unfortunately, the Vatican and the blood clan in the West also came, and their goal was also the dragon ball in the mouth of golden carp.


    The carp turns into a dragon. In front of him, the carp is covered with golden scales, which are dragon scales. In his mouth, there are dragon beads. It can be said that it is only one step away from turning into a dragon.


    All the people present want to get the dragon ball. It''s a treasure in the legend, which only appeared in the ancient fairy tales.


    Longzhu is good for everyone, even the top king.


    And in front of the golden carp, can be said to be the best target.


    Once the carp turns into the dragon, then the strength of the other side will inevitably cross countless levels in an instant, surpassing the king. At that time, no one will be its opponent.


    But now, golden carp mouth has bred a dragon ball, but not completely dragon, strength is not strong.


    "Roar!"


    The golden carp roars like a dragon. When it is in mid air, a carp kicks straight into the sky and turns into a golden rainbow.


    "No! It''s going to run away Ding Wang exclaimed. He saw the golden carp wandering in the void and galloping towards the distance.


    Ding Wang immediately rushed out with the crowd to chase the golden carp. Mu Qing and others also immediately followed.


    "Get out of here!" When FILA saw the golden carp running away, her face changed and she roared. A large sea of blood covered her body.


    She is like the scarlet queen. A huge bony hand in the sea of blood comes out and knocks Ellie back.


    Feila''s body flashed and rushed to the direction of the golden carp''s escape.


    Ellie''s face was gloomy, and she didn''t want to waste time. A pair of angel wings appeared behind her, flying away at a very fast speed.


    Everyone is chasing the golden carp. Ding Wang and Yu Hua are the closest to the golden carp.


    "Come here!" Ding Wang''s long gun pierced through the sun and wanted to kill the golden carp and capture the dragon ball.


    Before the dragon, the golden carp didn''t have much strength. It was not Ding Wang''s opponent at all. The Golden Dragon scales on his body cracked a lot, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    The golden carp whines in pain.


    "The dragon ball is mine!" FILA also rushed to, she Jiao drank, a large sea of blood covered, condensed into two blood dragon.


    One blood dragon rushed to Dingwang, and the other one shrouded in Yuhua.


    Ding Wang was surprised and quickly resisted. His long gun burst out a bright light, fighting with the blood dragon.


    Yuhua also waved his hand and directly used two sword arrays to fight against the blood dragon with his fierce sword Qi.


    Both of them put out their best efforts to resist Phila.


    Although both of them are able to fight against the king''s pride, you should know that Phila is also the pride of the blood clan. Her cultivation has reached the king''s level and can completely crush them.


    Yuhua and Dingwang thoroughly feel the lack of cultivation. The two people roar and fight with each other, but they only draw with the two blood dragons.


    They lost in cultivation!


    If they were both the cultivation of the king, either of them would be able to compete with Phila. But now, they are only the blood of the Ninth level, and Phila is the king. The gap is too big.


    The federal branch and Tianyu palace wanted to help them, but they were stopped by the blood clan and the king of the Holy See.


    The gap between the two sides is too big, which is also the lack of consideration of the major forces. There are only a few kings sent.


    Come to my sister A smile appeared on FILA''s charming face. She gathered a bloody hand and went to the golden carp.


    Boom!


    The golden carp''s body is shivering and it feels the fear of death.


    "I won''t let you succeed!" Ellie shot at the critical moment, a sacred spear pierced out, the blood hand through.


    The golden carp breathed a sigh of relief. It ran away crazily.


    "You want to die!" FILA was angry. She chased the golden carp and attacked Ellie.Ellie''s body also burst out of the king''s fury, the whole person''s delicate body burst out of the holy light.


    She appeared all over the sky around the white feathers, almost countless, and then the dazzling light flashed, that piece of holy feathers turned into two winged angels!


    After breaking through to the king, her sacred feather border has reached the realm of Dacheng!


    "Don''t you think I''m afraid of you?" FILA''s breath is more and more terrible, the king''s momentum is skyrocketing, and a sea of blood around her, a huge and amazing skeleton appears from the sea of blood.


    The skeleton is thousands of meters long. It is like the skeleton of a giant after his death. The blood veins on it are entwined and controlled by FILA.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking battle started, and the violent and incomparable energy wave was released, and the whole world seemed to be shaking.


    Ellie''s sacred feather border is white all over the sky, and these feathers are derived into two winged angels. The holy light is all over the sky, and countless angels judge Phila.


    All over the sky, the sacred spear came down, but Phila laughed scornfully. The skeleton behind her started to move, and a huge bony hand came out. It was very fast and hit the void with one blow.


    The huge roar suddenly came out, a strange force burst out, the void directly burst, it was a kind of Qi force, hit in the air, the space was broken, and the sacred spear all over the sky was also affected by the Qi force, burst into pieces one after another.


    In the sky, these two delicate bodies constantly fight each other, breaking up many spaces, which is more and more amazing.


    In the distance, Ding Wang, who was dragged down by the Holy See and the king of the blood clan, had a bitter smile on his face.


    "I''m not reconciled. I can''t compare with two women!" Ding Wang sighed. The two proud kings, FILA and Ellie, had a great impact on him.


    Golden carp almost can be said to be no need to point to dye, there for a while the holy light everywhere, for a while the sea of blood surging, that terrible king power, enough to compare with the general old king.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that these two girls in the West are practicing too fast!" Yu Hua''s mouth is also a touch of bitterness, there is a sense of frustration in his heart.


    In front of them were the kings of the blood clan and the Holy See. Although they were just ordinary kings, it was enough to stop them.


    These people''s goal is to stop them, as long as Ding Wang and Yu Hua and others do not move, they will not take the initiative.


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, Yu Hua found a problem, originally in his side "green wood", I do not know when disappeared.


    "What about the others?" Yuhua asks the witch mat, but the witch mat is also full of doubts. He clearly remembers that Mu Qing is next to him, but he doesn''t feel when he is missing.


    "The third mouse is gone, too!" Jiang Yuanjie exclaimed in amazement, and found that the same old rat disappeared

 Chapter 300

    In the vast grassland, a wave of terrible energy waves swept, the surrounding space fragmented.


    Originally a large area of green grassland, now the environment has completely changed, the rich smell of blood diffused, there is a kilometer sized skeleton giant, is fighting with angels all over the sky.


    On one side, the holy light is shining, and the sacred spears come down, while on the other side, the smell of blood is full. With one blow, the skeleton giant can shoot down a large number of angels.


    In the terrible energy fluctuation, two beautiful shadows fight madly.


    While they were fighting, they were chasing a touch of gold in the distance. It was the golden carp, which was scarred with a lot of blood.


    And these blood, are pulled by a suction, is Ellie and Phila two people, with some means, the golden carp''s blood to capture.


    "Do you even want to steal blood from me?" Fei clenched her red lips tightly, and she burst out with all her strength. Her concave and convex body exuded palpitating power.


    Ellie didn''t say a word. She was just like a holy angel. The holy light in her hand was shining continuously. A holy spear pierced out to fight with Phila.


    They are chasing the golden carp, and launched a world shaking fight, the sky is dark, their strength is beyond the scope of ordinary king.


    "Bitch! Get out of here


    Feila angrily scolds. She manipulates the skeleton giant and blows it out again. The huge force forms waves. The grassland directly lifts hundreds of meters, and the angels all over the sky fall one after another.


    Ellie condensed a 100 meter sacred spear, which came through in an instant to kill Phila.


    Poof!


    Terrible energy burst, Ellie and FILA two people are coughing blood, suffered heavy damage.


    One of them is the heavenly pride of the Holy See, and the other is the heavenly pride of the blood clan. Although their accomplishments are just ordinary kings, their power is comparable to that of the old kings.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the bloody golden carp suddenly uttered the sound of dragon chanting.


    Ellie and FILA both stopped fighting. They had already suffered a lot and were almost ready to win or lose. But at the critical moment, the golden carp changed.


    The golden carp''s bloody body burst out into a golden column of light. The long golden light swept across the grassland like the ocean.


    Boom!


    Countless holy angels in the sky all screamed bitterly, their broken wings fell, and the sea of blood was also purified. The skeleton of 1000 meters fell to the ground, as if it had lost all its strength.


    Aili and FILA are trembling. Their eyes are full of disbelief. From the golden carp, they feel the crisis of death and the unique prestige of the dragon.


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon singing comes from the mouth of the golden carp. All the golden scales on its body are cracked, and the whole body''s skeleton is crackling and expanding.


    A golden bead comes out of its mouth, just like the bright sun.


    Bang!


    A cloud of blood fog burst open, the body of the golden carp disappeared, and then accompanied by the sound of a dragon, a touch of gold shadow hit the sky.


    That''s a golden dragon!


    The golden dragon is 100 meters in size. Its body is covered with dragon scales, and it is surrounded by mysterious runes.


    Ellie and Phila are stunned. They have lived on the earth for so long, but they have never seen a dragon.


    "This is the Oriental dragon! It''s a lucky animal Feila exclaimed, her red lips still overflowing with blood.


    Ellie takes a cool breath. She knows that the reason why golden carp can turn into dragons is that under their pursuit and killing, they stimulate their potential.


    "There''s still a chance! It is still in the process of transforming into a dragon, and its strength is still weak! " Ai Li''s eyes suddenly coagulate. She jumps up, and the wings of the angel behind her are flashing. She''s going to kill the dragon!


    This is the last chance. We must kill the golden dragon before it gains great power.


    Only in that way can she capture the dragon ball and make her cultivation break through to the level of the top king!


    Roar!


    The golden dragon is flying in the sky. It constantly sends out the sound of the dragon, breathes the glow, and is surrounded by clouds and fog. The power of the light makes people feel depressed.


    This is a real dragon. It hardly exists on the earth, but it appears in the secret place at the bottom of the West Lake!


    Golden carp itself is a rare and precious beast. It breeds the dragon ball and bestows all its strength on it. When it becomes a dragon, it will gain unimaginable power from the dragon ball.At the moment, the golden dragon is in the sky. It opens its mouth and swallows the dragon ball. A strong force of the Dragon diffuses, and its breath is rising wildly.


    "Die With a wave of her white slender hand, a sacred spear of several hundred meters appeared, running through and down to kill the golden dragon!


    FILA was so angry that she slowed down and didn''t have time to do it.


    "Boom!"


    The huge energy wave swept away, and the Golden Dragon twisted its body. It screamed and spat blood in its mouth.


    It closed its mouth hard, and the power of the dragon ball was pouring into its body. It couldn''t give up at this time.


    Ai Li''s eyes flashed cold. She found that there was a mysterious dragon Rune on the body of the Golden Dragon. It was this thing that was guarding it. Otherwise, she just went down and the golden dragon would die!


    But she did not give up, eyes closed, behind a twelve winged angel emerged.


    The twelve winged angel''s virtual shadow is solid, with a handsome face and long white hair. She can''t distinguish men from women, and her body is full of holy air.


    But the next moment, the angel''s wings began to wither, and six of them turned black and became skeletons. Deep as darkness, they filled the air.


    Half of the angel''s face, also become ferocious incomparable, like the devil, grinning mouth like hell dog''s bloody mouth!


    "Fallen angel, Lucifer?"


    FILA''s face is shocked. She knows this thing that Ellie shows. It''s forbidden by the Vatican. No one can practice it!


    Ellie''s breath becomes extremely terrible. She is holy and evil at the same time. The breath of light and dark is clearly opposite, but perfectly integrated.


    This scene is similar to Wang Sheng''s original Tai Chi diagram. The two extreme forces of the sun and the moon are perfectly combined, and the power is amazing.


    At the moment, Ellie is the power of light and dark fusion, her eyes a white, a blood.


    "Roar!"


    Golden Dragon felt the fatal threat, it roared, dragon claws to explore, in the void was condensed out of a real dragon roar.


    Ellie''s whole body merges with the shadow of Lucifer behind her. She rushes out with the power of light and darkness, flashing twelve winged angels.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are shocked by it. Even Phila is retreating. She thinks that she is not Ellie''s opponent at all.


    As the pride of the blood race, her strength has been comparable to the old king, but in front of her, Ellie is even more terrible, and her power is close to the top king!


    Of course, what''s more shocking is the strength of Jinlong. It''s clearly still integrating the power of Longzhu, but its power is no worse than that of Ellie.


    In the sky, the Dragon chants, a huge golden claw pokes down and tears a large piece of the wing behind Ellie.


    Ellie''s eyes overflowed with blood. Her face was as cold as ice. Her whole body came forward, and the power of light and darkness turned into a huge sword.


    Poof!


    Golden Dragon issued a cry of pain, his body was cut out of a road, blood gushing out madly.


    Ellie raised her hand and gathered a spear, which was filled with the sorrow of the gods, filled with the smell of darkness and chaos.


    The Golden Dragon opens its mouth, and a dragon ball soars into the sky. At the critical moment, it gives up the integration with the dragon ball!


    Ellie was shocked. She felt the energy of destroying heaven and earth in the dragon ball.


    Click.


    The black spear collided with the dragon ball, just like hitting a stone with an egg, and directly broke. Then a golden light on the Dragon Ball burst out, which was a large grain, and it turned into a river sweeping away.


    Ali was surprised and quickly stepped back, but she didn''t escape. The golden lines on her neck spread, and her breath became weaker and weaker.


    Her delicate body trembled, and the power of light and darkness disappeared completely. Then her brow wrinkled and her mouth gushed blood.


    Ellie directly hit, fusion fallen angel Lucifer can let her have a strong power, but after being broken by the golden dragon, also met with backfire.


    She collapsed on the ground, the whole person''s breath is very weak, no longer have the strength to fight.


    Ai Li''s beautiful eyes are full of disbelief. She has already played her trump card, but she didn''t expect that Jin Long''s strength is more terrible. Before the other side has completely integrated the dragon ball, she has been defeated!


    The Golden Dragon howls in the sky. After the war, it is also covered with blood. The Dragon Ball originally contains extremely surging energy, but it consumes most of it to defeat Ellie.It swallows the dragon ball again. Although there is still some energy in the dragon ball, it is far from being able to compare with before. After fusion, it can only reach the level of old king at most.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the Golden Dragon roared and saw a big wound on his body again. It was torn down by a huge bone hand!


    It turns to see that FILA is smiling, urging the skeleton giant to attack the Golden Dragon.


    FILA didn''t expect that she thought Longzhu would be taken away by Ellie, but she didn''t expect that Jinlong''s strength was not bad either. After both sides were defeated, she immediately shot.


    While Ellie and Golden Dragon fighting time, FILA is not idle, she forced the sea of blood, once again control the skeleton giant.


    Golden Dragon''s eyes are full of despair, its strength is very weak now, there are many injuries on the body, it is not the woman''s opponent at all.


    "Hand over the dragon ball FILA has a charming face. She licks her red lips and raises her hand to form a blood whip to bind Jinlong.


    "Not necessarily!"


    The ethereal voice suddenly came from all around, which made FILA''s face suddenly change.


    Then, a young man with a stone sword suddenly appeared in the air, and his body was winding with black lines, which were gradually dispersing.


    The boy grinned and his white teeth were shining. He took out the stone sword behind him and chopped it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky vibrated and thunder came down

 Chapter 301

    The young man was holding a stone sword. He didn''t have the slightest breath, but there was a steady stream of thunder in his body, which turned into a sea of thunder.


    A blue thunder sword light swept away and cut off the bloody whip!


    "It''s you!" Feila was surprised to find that the boy in front of him was the "green wood" of Tianyu palace!


    Later, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the person who came here was "Qingmu". She had observed this person before, and the strength was very good. Her explosive power was comparable to that of a king. If she broke through the cultivation of a king, she might be able to fight with her.


    "It''s a pity that although I don''t know what means you used, you have been following me and Ellie secretly, but with your strength, you are not my opponent!" FILA''s eyes are red, and her blood bats are flying all over her body. A large sea of blood suddenly rises to the sky.


    Mu Qing''s face was a little dignified. His stone sword was shining brightly, and the thunder was twining around him. He cut out a sharp sword.


    Boom!


    The sea of blood was cut in half, the sword spread out, and a huge gully appeared on the ground.


    "Good strength." Phila''s eyes were startled.


    But the next moment, she lifted the corner of her mouth, and her proud body was surrounded by a sea of blood. Behind her, a kilometer sized skeleton appeared.


    The skeleton giant is controlled by her, which contains mysterious power.


    "You''re not my opponent. Leave, or I''ll kill you later!" Exclaimed Phila.


    She worried that after she was dragged by Mu Qing for a while, Jin long would run away.


    In fact, it is. Jinlong has fled to the distance. It is very fast. I''m afraid it will disappear in a short time.


    Filah grits her teeth. Although she is confident that she can beat Mu Qing, it will take at least a period of time for her to be in a state of heavy injury. This period of time is enough for Jinlong to escape.


    "Get out of here! If you drag on, we won''t get the dragon ball! " Feila shouts, Mu Qing''s accident appears, let her feel incomparably agitated.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t mean to get out of the way. He raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "do you really think you can beat me?"


    Mu Qing walked leisurely in the court, stepping on the void, and the stone sword in his hand began to shine, filled with a terrible power.


    He is very confident, fighting spirit, a pair of want to fight in the end with Phila look.


    Feila secretly scolds Mu Qing. She yells angrily. Behind her, there is a sea of blood. A giant skeleton appears. It''s a huge skeleton with terrible power.


    She wants to let the skeleton giant fight with Mu Qing, and chase the golden dragon to get the dragon ball.


    Even if the energy in the dragon ball has been consumed by the golden dragon, it is enough for anyone to break through the shackles and become a top king!


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated and said, "if you want to pass, pass me first!"


    The stone sword in his hand was suddenly cut, and the thunder filled with cold air swept all around him, in which the energy of the sword swept away like a vast ocean.


    Feila has been seriously injured, she dare not touch Mu Qing''s sword, face fear, originally want to leave the body was forced back.


    She looks worried, if further delay, I''m afraid Jinlong will really run away.


    Roar!


    However, at this time, in the distance, in the direction of the Golden Dragon''s escape, the shrill sound of the Dragon came.


    Feila was surprised and looked to the far side, only to find that a shadow appeared in front of Jinlong, tens of meters in size, smaller than Jinlong.


    It was a ferocious black fish. There was a black hole in its mouth. Transparent crystals were spit out by it and burst into the void.


    Boom!


    Golden Dragon is bloody. The previous battle made it have no strength, and the power of Dragon Ball consumed a lot. Now it is not the opponent of black fish at all.


    The black fish and the golden dragon fight together. As soon as it appears, there will be an ocean in the void around it, which will completely submerge the space.


    Jinlong screamed again in his mouth. The ocean was very strange, like a mountain. Every drop of water was extremely heavy and contained terrible energy.


    Blackfish''s power to control the water is as powerful as the king''s. If it is normal, Golden Dragon will not be afraid of the explosive power of the ordinary king, but now, it is even worse for it.


    "What''s that?" For the sudden appearance of the black fish monster, FILA is also very surprised. She didn''t feel any creatures around before, but Mu Qing and the black fish suddenly appeared.


    Their strength is obviously weaker than their own and Ellie, but they quietly appear here, which makes FILA very confused.Ai Li, who has collapsed on the ground, is also wide eyed. Although she is shocked by the development of things, her eyes are mainly focused on Mu Qing.


    I saw her eyes flowing with a holy light rune, as if containing mysterious power.


    "All of a sudden..." FILA seemed to think of something. She was surprised and said: "that monster is with you?! You''re here to stop me! "


    Looking at the black fish monster fighting with the golden dragon, she immediately understood that Mu Qing wanted to drag herself so that the black fish could kill the Golden Dragon and capture the dragon ball.


    FILA has also heard that some fierce beasts devour the blood of higher races and can make their blood stronger. Maybe Mu Qing and a fierce beast have reached a consensus.


    Mu Qing laughed and said, "yes, but you''re wrong. I''m not trying to stop you, I''m trying to kill you!"


    The stone sword in his hand burst out endless sword light again, and the thunder burst all over the sky.


    The wind and cloud around Mu Qing cut out a very ethereal sword. It seemed that there was a real dragon roaring in the void, the clouds and smoke flashing, and the wind was turbulent.


    There was a trace of disdain in FILA''s eyes. She drank, and her whole body was full of blood. The blood lines were all over the skeleton giant.


    She manipulated the skeleton giant. Her bony hand came out and punched fiercely. All the space in front of her was smashed, and there were dense black cracks everywhere.


    Mu Qing''s sword Qi also broke up.


    FILA once again controls the skeleton giant, to kill Mu Qing, she is brewing energy, to capture the dragon ball of the Golden Dragon.


    Looking at the huge bone hand toward himself, Mu Qing is not hiding, this move makes feila and Ali fall on the ground very difficult to understand.


    "Get out of the way!"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing gave out a big drink, his object is not other people, it is in front of this skeleton giant.


    This, FILA more doubt, even doubt Mu Qing''s brain is not bad.


    Skeleton giant is a chance encounter she got, has been her sacrifice into a puppet like existence, there is no intelligence.


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, the skeleton giant made a sound. The original attack on Mu Qing stopped miraculously!


    "What''s the matter?" Phila''s face turned pale. She spat out a big mouthful of blood, and she was killed!


    I saw that the dense blood lines originally imprinted on the skeleton of the giant began to fall off, and the bright light on the body of the giant bloomed out.


    FILA''s pupils kept shrinking. She stepped back a few steps and looked at the kilometer long skeleton in front of her. There was a trace of savage and domineering atmosphere on it.


    "How could that be?" She couldn''t believe it and yelled.


    Since she got the skeleton, there has never been an accident, killing many people for her.


    FILA how also don''t understand, why the skeleton giant because of Mu Qing''s words and produced such a fierce action!


    With a smile in his mouth, Mu Qing said, "that woman has made you into a puppet. You should let her taste the power of our family!"


    He took a deep breath and yelled to the skeleton giant, "our majesty, no one can challenge us!"


    "Ouch!"


    The skeleton giant raised his head to the sky and roared. Because of Mu Qing''s words, it seemed to become extremely violent. He turned around and strode towards FILA.


    Feila is shocked. Mu Qing is really talking to the skeleton giant!


    What makes her even more unacceptable is that, because of Mu Qing''s words, the skeleton giant broke away from her control, and also came towards her, killing!


    "How on earth did you do it?" Phila yelled. She wanted to find out.


    Mu Qing chuckled and said, "you should not use it to fight me!"


    Then, he gave a loud drink, cut off the stone sword in his hand, and burst out with bright light and thunder everywhere.


    At the moment, FILA finally felt the same breath as the skeleton giant from Mu Qing''s body!


    "No?" She couldn''t believe it

 Chapter 302

    FILA guessed something from the very similar breath of Mu Qing and the skeleton giant, but it was too shocking for her to believe.


    Poof!


    The sword light fell, the blue thunder burst everywhere, and FILA''s abdomen was cut out with a wound, and a large amount of blood flowed out.


    She was disheveled and embarrassed. Her charming face was dirty, and her clothes were in tatters. Her snow-white skin was exposed, and there were injuries everywhere.


    In the sky, a huge bony hand pokes down, and the terrible strength condenses in it, trying to squeeze and explode Phila!


    Boom!


    This space is all fragmented. The place where Phila was originally located is completely captured by the skeleton giant, which makes it seem that it can devour everything.


    So powerful, even more terrible than before when Phila controlled the skeleton giant!


    "Did not catch dead..." skeleton giant body spread the strong spirit wave, pass to Mu Qing.


    It opens the bone hand, above also has the spatial strength to remain, but feila''s figure actually disappeared.


    "She escaped by some means!" Mu Qing frowned. At that moment, he felt a mysterious force.


    As the pride of the blood clan, it''s reasonable for FILA to have all kinds of tricks, but Mu Qing still sighs a little. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill him.


    Then, Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the skeleton giant. In fact, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    This kilometer skeleton in front of us is exactly what the Titans left behind after their death!


    He thought that this Titan only left instinctive consciousness. After all, there was only one skeleton left.


    But just now, the skeleton giant sent out a spiritual wave, which was very thick and without the slightest weakness, which surprised Mu Qing.


    "In fact, I''m also very contradictory. My body should be dead, fighting with a terrible beast. I''m just a skeleton, but somehow a new consciousness was born!" Said the skeleton giant.


    This shocked Mu Qing.


    "The body is dead, but the skeleton left behind gives birth to a new consciousness. Are Titans so abnormal?" Mu Qing swallowed his saliva and felt that the Titans were a little too powerful.


    The skeleton giant scratched the bald white top of his head and said, "I''ve been controlled by that girl all the time, but my consciousness is there. I''ve given myself a name, which is called mantgu!"


    "Curse..." Mu Qing frowned, he inexplicably thought of curse Siyu, her surname is also curse.


    The name of mantra ancient is very strange, and it always reminds Mu Qing of mantra Siyu.


    "By the way, why is your body so small? If it wasn''t for the trace of our blood method in your body, I couldn''t recognize you at all. " Mantra Gu asks Mu Qing curiously.


    In his impression, people of the same race are all thousands of meters in size. Mu Qing''s height, which is the same as that of ordinary people, surprised him.


    He scratched his head and thought about it. At last, he patted his head and made a loud noise. He said, "are you afraid that you are the rare dwarf in our family? That makes sense! "


    His power is terrible. Since he broke free from the control of FILA, he can break the space with any move.


    Just now when he patted his head, the space collapsed directly. Mu Qing was shocked.


    Mu Qing nodded, he is not easy to explain his identity, since the curse of the ancient capital said so, it has to agree.


    Moreover, it seems that only the Titans can practice the blood method of the Titans, and other races can''t practice it successfully. That''s why mantra Gu is so sure that Mu Qing is of the same race.


    "Why?" Suddenly, mantra Gu looks at the stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand. Although he can''t see the expression from his skull, Mu Qing can feel that he seems very excited.


    "Do you know this thing?" Mu Qing inquired curiously about the secret of the stone sword. He only knew that it was the key to a treasure house, but it was not clear whether the treasure house was on earth or not, and what was in it.


    "It''s fuzzy, but the smell makes me feel a little familiar." He didn''t know what it was.


    Later, he told Mu Qing that he had to recover his physical body. Although it was just a consciousness of the rebirth of a skeleton, he was also a member of the Titans. He could condense a physical body again by blood method.


    At that time, he will become a new Titan.


    Hum!


    A flash of light, in front of MuQing that kilometer giant, even reduced to ten meters, although compared with MuQing is still very tall.He turned into a streamer and got into the stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand.


    He tells Mu Qing that he needs a period of time to sleep and gather his own body. At this stone time, he can also help Mu Qing explore the secret of the stone sword.


    Looking at the stone sword in his hand, Mu Qing''s mental wave of cursing Gu has completely disappeared. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the skeleton of a giant Titan had penetrated into it.


    "Are the Titans really so terrible?" Mu Qing is curious, but now he is sleeping.


    He suddenly appears. Both Phila and Ellie don''t know his existence. It''s just the way to curse Siyu.


    Curse Siyu casts a curse on Mu Qing to eliminate the sense of existence, so that he will not be found by anyone.


    Of course, almost all the power of the curse rain is suppressing the thunder star core, so this time after the curse, it has been sleeping in the past.


    If not, Mu Qing can also ask her about mantra Gu, because Mu Qing thinks that mantra Gu and mantra Siyu should have a greater connection.


    According to the description as like as two peas, his body is fighting against a powerful beast, which is exactly the same as the curse God in Kunlun''s Secret territory.


    Cursing Siyu once told Mu Qing that cursing God was originally a pure giant of the Titans, but because of the integration of cursing power, he was regarded as heresy by the Titans and expelled from the family.


    Curse God traveled through the universe, and finally met the God of fierce orcs on the earth. After a dark battle, they both died.


    Mu Qing encountered curse God corpse, did not pay attention to each other''s skeleton is still.


    Cursing for rain can be said to be the memory of cursing God. Cursing Gu, Mu Qing speculates, may be the skeleton of cursing God.


    "Kugu is the skeleton of the curse God, what he has is the spiritual power of the curse God!" Mu Qing figured everything out. From the very beginning, he felt that the spirit of mantra was extremely strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    In the distant sky, the Golden Dragon and the black fish are still fighting. Although the golden dragon is at a dead end, it still bursts out with unimaginable power, and the black fish can''t kill it for a moment.


    However, with the passage of time, their battle is coming to an end, the black fish raised hundreds of meters of the ocean, submerged the golden dragon, in the water, it is almost king!


    Mu Qing took a look at the battle over there, and then came to Ali''s side.


    Ellie is very weak, she collapsed on the ground, but just the battle, she is in the eye.


    Originally, she thought that the dragon ball would be taken away by FILA, but she didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. She not only took away FILA''s card, but also was about to get the dragon ball!


    "You look weak." Mu Qing goes to Ai Li. He holds a stone sword and breathes the light of the sword. It seems that he wants to kill Ai Li at any time.


    He looked at the beautiful face with holy breath in front of him. The other side had a perfect and proud body, a pair of bright snow-white legs opened weakly, and his clothes were broken in many places.


    Mu Qing placed the stone sword on Ali''s ivory white neck. A light of the sword came out and cut each other''s tender skin. A wisp of blood came down.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Ellie looked at the strange young face in front of her. She clenched her red lips and spat out a name.


    "Mu Qing!"


    The stone sword trembles slightly, and Mu Qing looks at Ai Li in surprise. He doesn''t expect that even the second master of Tianyu palace doesn''t have the disguise to see through, and he will be found by Ai Li.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s reaction, Ellie''s conjecture is even more certain. She raises a smile at the corner of her mouth and says, "didn''t you expect that? I can guess your identity


    Mu Qing frowned, then the cold light flashed in his eyes and said: "even if you guess, what? You''re just a corpse in a minute! "


    "We can work together." Ellie was silent for a long time, and finally said.


    "I don''t need it." Mu Qing said coldly.


    "Cody, the son of the Holy See, is not dead. He is not a human, but his goal is your father!" Ellie quickly said some key information, trying to let Mu Qing give up the plan to kill her.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the battle in the distant sky is over, and the black fish opens its mouth. In its mouth is a huge black hole, devouring the golden dragon

 Chapter 303

    In the sky, the body of the black fish keeps soaring, and it has swallowed up the whole golden dragon.


    The Golden Dragon couldn''t struggle. It was too weak. Finally, it let out a howl and was completely engulfed by the black fish.


    "Roar!"


    All around the void, a column of water soared into the sky, and the blackfish was full of majesty and hegemony.


    It roared in its mouth. The originally dark scales turned into golden dragon scales. The spines on its back became sharper and sharper, and a pair of eyes bloomed.


    Then, a strange sound came from the black fish, as if the bones were moving.


    "Roar!"


    A touch of golden light rose from its body, and the black fish roared painfully. It seemed that something had changed.


    Ai Li of Mu Qing''s two people''s attention all concentrate to go there, from the black fish''s body, they all felt the majesty of a dragon, very terrible.


    "I''ll go? Isn''t that your blood spirit? How did this happen? "


    A shadow jumped to Mu Qing''s shoulder, but it was the third mouse!


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    The third mouse grinned and said, "I can''t see you disappear. You must be plotting something, so you followed me."


    Then he looked at the black fish in the distance, looking a little surprised.


    It told Mu Qing that he felt terrible pressure from the black fish, which came from the suppression of blood.


    "You bloody spirit, how did you become like this?" The third mouse was very surprised. Since he got the help of mantra Siyu, he also had dragon blood in his body, and it was very rich.


    But even so, it still felt overwhelming blood pressure from the black fish.


    "It''s not Longwei, but another terrible threat. Are you sure this black fish is really your blood spirit, not some kind of fierce beast with high blood?" The third mouse questioned.


    "I don''t know." Mu Qing shakes his head. He doesn''t know much about the changes of black fish blood spirit.


    Black fish mouth again issued earth shaking roar, followed by bright golden light as the ocean swept down, its body has dense mysterious lines winding, and then a pair of wings bloom!


    Mu Qing was surprised, the black fish actually grew wings?!


    "Roar!"


    The black fish spread its wings and hit the sky. Its body is 100 meters long. It rushed out with the sea all over the sky, blocking the sky and the sun.


    The golden light on it completely dissipates, which also means that it has completely swallowed and digested the flesh and blood of the Golden Dragon.


    In the sky, the terrible pressure swept by, Mu Qing''s face a joy, he sensed that the strength of the black fish blood spirit, has broken through to the realm of the king!


    The black fish blood spirit, who became the king, uttered a deafening roar. The golden light on his body was completely digested, and then burst out a dark light, like a black hole, tearing the surrounding space.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He had already felt that the strength of the black fish blood spirit had become very terrible at the moment, especially after swallowing the Golden Dragon.


    In the sky, the huge shadow spreads its wings. The wings are huge, and there are also spines on them, which contain terrible power, as if they can cut the space apart.


    Boom!


    When the black fish fell, it finally turned into a black light and penetrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing can clearly feel that in his own elixir, there is a power of king, which is the power of black fish blood spirit.


    Since the black fish blood spirit became an independent individual, it has been developing in a strange direction. Now it has devoured the Golden Dragon and has grown wings. Its cultivation has reached the goal of king.


    Hum.


    In front of Mu Qing, a touch of gold flickered slowly. It was a bead, which was branded with dragon shaped patterns. It was the dragon ball!


    "I didn''t expect that this thing really fell into my hands in the end!" Mu Qing was surprised.


    He also thought that the dragon ball was swallowed by the black fish. After all, the black fish had changed a lot, which made him naturally think that it was the reason that the dragon ball was swallowed.


    Mu Qing did not expect that the black fish did not devour the dragon ball and gave it to him.


    "With the power of the dragon ball, maybe I can reach the level of the king!" Mu Qing''s heart became hot.


    Originally, he secretly followed because of the restlessness of the black fish blood spirit. He was very eager for the golden carp, but he didn''t want to get the dragon ball.


    But now, if he absorbed the power of the dragon ball, it is likely to break through to the king directly.Of course, Mu Qing is not sure, because he doesn''t have any force in his body now. All his cultivation is based on the blood method of the Titans. He doesn''t know that the power in the dragon ball can strengthen the Titan power in his body.


    "I didn''t expect that what I had been fighting for so long with Phila ended up in your hands." Ellie gave a bitter smile.


    "Third mouse, keep an eye on her for me!" Mu Qing didn''t pay attention. After a cold hum, he sat down and began to absorb the energy in the dragon ball.


    This dragon ball is very important. It''s definitely a hot potato to keep in hand, so it''s better to absorb and refine it as soon as possible.


    Mu Qing ran the blood method of the Titans for a while, and then found that he could really absorb the energy of the dragon ball, and a force of suction came from his body.


    Hum.


    The golden dragon ball is swallowed by Mu Qing. You can see that Mu Qing''s whole body is also full of golden light.


    When he closed his eyes, there were strands of golden rays in the pores of his whole body, and there were lines on his skin, just like dragon scales.


    Then, Mu Qing raised a bag on his forehead, and the lines on his skin turned into scales, and his body was full of dragon Qi.


    "No!"


    The third mouse was surprised, and his face became very urgent.


    It just forgot to tell Mu Qing that the power of the dragon is not something that ordinary people can absorb. If all races try to absorb the power of the dragon, they will definitely be transformed into a sub dragon without reason.


    Everyone is the same in this point. Even the black fish blood spirit, when it first devours the golden dragon, is full of gold. Fortunately, the black fish blood spirit is very special and has enough means to digest the dragon power.


    The third mouse is also a special existence. When he was in the secret place of Kunlun, he found that he could absorb the power of the dragon and claimed that his race was dragon mouse man.


    There is Ji Jia. Although she is only an ordinary human, she has got an amazing opportunity in Kunlun. The blood flowing in her body is the blood of the dragon.


    Ellie was laughing now, with a brilliant smile.


    She turned her head and looked at the third mouse and said, "if you want to save Mu Qing, break the lines on my neck. I can tell you how to help him dissolve the dragon power!"


    Ellie has long had a plan. She just wants to wait for Mu Qing to swallow the dragon ball and face the crisis of being transformed into a dragon.


    Old rat grins. He looks at Mu Qing. He has almost no personality. If he hesitates, he will become a fierce animal.


    It turned to look at Ellie and wanted to answer her request

 Chapter 304

    The force in ally''s body recovered very quickly. Although she was badly damaged, she had recovered some combat power in a short time.


    And she also secretly found that her force had been restored, but she couldn''t show it. She was blocked by a powerful force.


    The overbearing power is just the golden lines on her neck, which was imprinted by the power of most Dragon Balls consumed by golden dragon before. She can''t crack it by herself, so she has to rely on others.


    When Ellie saw Mu Qing recklessly swallow the dragon ball directly, she knew that the opportunity had come. She told mouse Laosan that she would help Mu Qing as long as she helped to untie the golden lines on her neck.


    The third mouse was obviously moved. It seemed that Mu Qing was very bad, his face was ferocious, and he made the sound of dragons from time to time.


    It''s hesitating.


    "Don''t promise her, I can handle it." Mu Qing suddenly spoke. He opened his eyes, which turned into scarlet vertical pupils.


    The third mouse was startled. From Mu Qing''s body, he felt the ferocious atmosphere.


    Ellie sneered and said, "you are about to become a sub dragon. Do you really think you can rely on your own strength to digest the power of the Dragon completely?"


    She does not believe that even the top king of human beings can not directly absorb the power of the dragon, because the quality of such power is too high, once absorbed, it will be assimilated.


    "Then you tell me, what''s the origin of Cody, why is his goal my father?" Mu Qing stares at Ali. When he opens his mouth, there is golden light.


    "At this time, you still care about this?" Ellie was stunned.


    Mu Qing face fierce, extremely distorted, roared: "you don''t care! As long as you tell me, I''ll let ratty three let you go! "


    His character is very violent, it seems that human nature has been slowly annihilated.


    Ellie''s face was in a hurry, and she said: "Cody is a man who appears inexplicably. He is not from the earth, but from the universe. He came to the Holy See to help him find your father!"


    She was afraid that Mu Qing would be completely transformed into a dragon, and there would be no time to talk about terms at that time.


    "Cody is an alien?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    Ellie nodded, finally gave a bitter smile and said, "that guy has the means that are not available on earth. He has a high status in the Holy See. I don''t know why he is so persistent in finding your father."


    She told Mu Qing, can be very sure that Cody absolutely did not die in the hands of the fire dragon.


    Ellie''s wrist has a dark ring with various runes on it, which is a mysterious artifact.


    "Besides me, there are two other people in the Vatican who have been chosen as favourites by that guy. He is almost lawless in the Vatican!" Her eyes were complex, full of hatred and helplessness.


    Her strength is very strong, and she has tried to resist, but it doesn''t work at all. The high-level of the Holy See and the top kings are on the side of the son Cody.


    Even, Cody also put a dark ring on Ellie, which makes Ellie unable to cause damage to Cody.


    Ellie had tried to sneak attack Cody, but she was directly attacked by the terrible counter attack. The ring in her hand would make her miserable.


    And she is also relying on the hands of this dark circle, learned that Cody is not dead, still alive.


    "In that case, why don''t you find someone else to assassinate Cody?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Ellie shook her head and said, "he''s very strong. Few people are his opponents, and all the people in the holy see are there!"


    Suddenly, Ali''s face suddenly changed, and she looked at Mu Qing.


    Chatting, she suddenly found that Mu Qing''s expression was very relaxed. She didn''t have the great pain of being Longhua. She was even calm and rational.


    "You are not affected by Longhua!" Ellie exclaimed. She looked at Mu Qing strangely.


    Mu Qing laughs. The golden light on him flashes, but he immediately converges. On him, a breath of old and dignified comes out.


    Originally, the Dragon scales on Mu Qing''s body also disappeared, and the Dragon horns on the top of his head almost came into shape also fell, restoring the human appearance.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a thunderbolt fell across the sky, followed by dense thunder and lightning.


    Mu Qing''s whole body suddenly soared, reaching 100 meters before he stopped. His whole body was full of violent power.


    Boom!


    He gave a long roar and punched the void in front of him. Suddenly, the wind was blowing and the thunder was raging. That space was directly blasted by him!Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction. He used the body of Titan, which was as high as 100 meters. He had the fighting power of the king.


    And the strength of Qi in his body was completely transformed into the power of Titan, but different from ordinary Titans, the power of lightning Titan was in his body!


    "Sword


    Mu Qing yelled, and the voice echoed in the sky like rolling thunder and lightning.


    A bright light soared into the sky. The stone sword, which used to be more than one meter long, was also soaring at the moment, reaching the size of 100 meters!


    The stone sword became huge, just like a mountain, as tall and heavy as Mu Qing''s Titan.


    Mu Qing, holding a stone sword, slashes it. There are two thunderbolts, blue and gold, on it. A terrible sword pierces through.


    Boom!


    A terrible roar came out, and a terrible ravine appeared in front of us. It was like a cliff. It was hundreds of meters long.


    This is the real power of stone sword!


    The stone sword is the utensil of the Titans, and only the body of the Titans can make it burst out with the greatest power.


    And Mu Qing knows that the power of the stone sword is still just the tip of the iceberg.


    When he got the stone sword, he knew that the foot of the stone sword was thousands of feet, as high as 3303 meters!


    Of course, if you want to show the power of the stone sword, Mu Qing''s body of Titan needs to be further improved.


    "Master MuQing is powerful!" The third mouse yelled, and his eyes were full of adoration.


    The mountain like body, holding a stone sword, cut out a ravine like an abyss. What a terrible power?


    Mu Qing shrinks back to his normal body. He laughs and carries the stone sword behind him again.


    Now he, with the power of the stone sword, is comparable to the old king, which makes him very satisfied.


    And after reaching the cultivation of the king, he successfully realized the power of Yang and thunder. The combination of yin and Yang and thunder makes his sword technique amazing!


    The third mouse knows Mu Qing''s Titan blood method, and he is envious.


    Although it''s a fierce beast, it''s a pity that it''s a rat. Even if it shows the real body of the fierce beast, it''s not so big. Unfortunately, it can''t practice the blood method of the Titans. It tried once and almost died.


    Ellie was too shocked to speak.


    She just told Mu Qing that there is a holy Son Cody in the Holy See, who is not from the earth but from the universe.


    But now it seems that Mu Qing is more like an alien than that Cody!


    Before that hundred meters body''s formidable prestige, imprinted deeply in Ellie''s mind.


    "No wonder, you can let the skeleton giant controlled by filana out of control. It turns out that the huge skeleton is of the same race as you Ellie''s mouth was wide open and she looked incredible.


    She felt the same breath as the skeleton giant from Mu Qing, which made her more sure that Mu Qing was not a human on earth

 Chapter 305

    After seeing the body of MuQing''s hundred meter Titan, Ellie has labeled MuQing as an alien in her heart.


    "In addition to the fierce orcs, Zerg, and Nadi and you, all come here. What do you want?" Ali stares at Mu Qing and questions.


    The third mouse Snickers, but he knows that Mu Qing is not an alien, just because he has practiced the blood method of the Titans.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Mu Qing mouth slightly raised, since Ellie has misunderstood, then let her misunderstand.


    In fact, Mu Qing himself is also very puzzled. There are not many resources on the earth. In principle, the major races in the universe should not look at the earth''s resources.


    "You seem to hate that Cody." Mu Qing squeezed Ellie''s chin, and the whole person came up to her.


    Looking at this beautiful face, Mu Qing grinned and said: "we can really cooperate, and even I can help you kill Cody, as long as you help me figure out what it is that Cody is looking for my father!"


    "Then you untie me!" Alilian said busily.


    Mu Qing shakes her head, releases her hand and pulls her up.


    "I can''t untie the Golden Dragon for you yet." He said.


    Ai Li''s strength is very strong. When fighting with feila before, Mu Qing also witnessed the power.


    Once let Ellie restore strength, there will definitely be a big problem, who knows if Ellie really wants to cooperate.


    Mu Qing has his own idea in mind. He wants to find a way to control Ellie, and the best way is to let curse Siyu curse her.


    However, incantation rain is now in a state of deep sleep, so it will take some time.


    "You Ali stares at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing ignored her and let the third mouse pull her away.


    What he wants to know most is why the so-called alien Cody is looking for his father.


    In fact, Mu Qing doesn''t know much about his father Mu Yu. He is very mysterious and has been in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s strange that miss and Ellie of the Holy See have been away for such a long time. Why haven''t they come back yet?" A king of blood said curiously.


    The blood clan and the king of the holy see are here. They stop the federal branch and Tianyu palace from disturbing Ellie and robbing Longzhu.


    Shua.


    In the distant sky, a blood light came through and fell among the kings of the blood clan.


    It''s Phila!


    She was very embarrassed, her clothes were broken, she gasped, and she had serious injuries.


    "Miss!" The king of the blood clan was shocked. They rushed forward to help FILA treat.


    "Who hurt you like this?" A king of the blood clan can''t believe that feila has returned from serious injury.


    They have all seen Phila control that skull giant, powerful, even if it is Ellie, it is not necessarily its opponent.


    "It''s hard to say." Phila smiles bitterly. She is not only seriously injured, but also lost the skeleton giant.


    "It looks like Ellie, she won! Indeed, she is worthy of being the woman of the son of God The king of the Holy See had a happy face.


    The only people to pursue the dragon ball are Phila and Ellie. Now Phila is seriously injured, which means that the winner is Ellie. She successfully won the dragon ball!


    "Well! I''m afraid your son''s love will be even worse. Maybe it''s gone now! " Phila gave a sneer.


    Then she looked at Tianyu palace again, with a dignified face.


    The man named "Qingmu" in Tianyu palace is definitely not an ordinary person. Although there is no fluctuation of the force on his body, his strength is so amazing that his skeleton giant is out of control.


    As like as two peas, the most terrible thing is that he feels the same breath as the giant skull from "Aoki".


    The skeleton giant was acquired by accident, and then she used the means of blood clan to control the other party and become her own puppet.


    "The skeleton giant is obviously not a creature on the earth. Is it difficult that Aoki is not a human on the earth?" FILA took a breath of air, and it was obvious that she and Ellie had guessed together.


    "What do you mean?" The king of the Holy See denounced.


    FILA did not pay attention, turned his head and left here with the king of the blood clan.


    She believes that Ali, who has been seriously injured and fallen to the ground, is absolutely impossible to escape Mu Qing''s clutches. Now she is likely to be killed.FILA knew that the boy named Qingmu was a disciple of Tianyu palace. If he came back, he would be killed, so she immediately left with the blood clan.


    What she was afraid of was Mu Qing. For her, even if she suffered a heavy blow, she could barely compete with the old king.


    What she was really afraid of was the skeleton giant that Mu Qing took away from her.


    When FILA first saw that kilometer skeleton, she was also shocked by it. The skeleton contains extremely mysterious and domineering power, which is absolutely not owned by the earth.


    After that, Mu Qing took away her skeleton giant. It seemed that the skeleton giant had untied the seal, and its power was even more terrible. It had reached the level of top king.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If Aoki comes here with the skeleton giant, I''m afraid I''ll die too!" FILA left directly with the blood people.


    She has other goals, too.


    Because the cracks in the space that we saw outside connect the world, it means that the leaders of various forces are also in a corner of the world.


    She wants to find Glen, the leader of the blood clan. He is the top king. His strength is extremely terrible. He can definitely help her kill Aoki in Tianyu palace.


    The actions of the blood clan make other people confused, and the people of Tianyu palace and the federal branch are also curious.


    The most puzzled ones are the kings of the Holy See. They don''t understand what Phila''s words mean. Is it possible that Ellie is really in crisis?


    The kings of the Holy See were waiting, but they didn''t see Ellie.


    They began to panic, in the heart began to guess, is it true as FILA said, Ellie was killed?


    People from Tianyu palace and the federal branch chose to leave. They realized that the dragon ball should not be available.


    From the expression of the Holy See and the blood clan, I''m afraid they didn''t get any good either, which made Ding Wang and Yu Hua gloat for a while.


    "Where did Aoki go?" After leaving, Yu Hua takes others to find Mu Qing, but he can''t find him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''ve put the green ghost curse on her." The awakened curse thought rain wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s hard."


    He also felt a little ashamed. It was very hard for him to help him suppress the power of thunder star nucleus, and he asked for help many times, which cost him a lot of power.


    On one side, Ellie was stunned. She looked at the elf like little man on Mu Qing''s head, and then touched her forehead. There was a blue line on it, shining

 Chapter 306

    Ellie''s face is exquisite and beautiful, and there is a blue line on her forehead at the moment, which makes her whole person more charming.


    Mu Qing came forward with a stone sword in his hand. With a light wave, a ray of thunder rushed out and broke the golden lines on Ali''s neck.


    Ai Li''s body glitters. After Mu Qing''s defeat, the golden lines disappear completely, but her breath soars.


    Without the shackles of Jinlong, her strength is rapidly recovering and returning to the king level!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in Ellie''s eyes. A holy light bloomed out of her hand, and a sacred spear condensed out and went towards MuQing.


    Her action happened in a flash, very decisive!


    Mu Qing was also surprised, but before he could react, Ali''s forehead was bursting with a dazzling blue light.


    Blue lines start to spread from Ellie''s forehead, and then a blue shadow appears behind her. It''s a ghost with blue face and tusks, which exudes a sense of horror.


    Green ghost''s claws are very sharp, pierced Ellie''s abdomen.


    "Ah


    Ellie screams, she suddenly spurts out a mouthful of blood, a closer look, but it is clear that his abdomen is not injured.


    "What''s the matter?" She was shocked. Looking back at the ghost, she found that her mind was filled with pain.


    The sacred spear that she pierced through was caught by the green ghost and swallowed in her mouth.


    Ellie fell on the ground, suffering, a long time later to ease over, behind the green ghost virtual shadow also disappeared.


    "Is this the curse of the green ghost?" Mu Qing was also surprised that the so-called green ghost curse was so powerful that it played a role in the moment when Ellie wanted to attack him.


    Curse Siyu sat on top of Mu Qing''s head, raised his head haughtily and said: "of course, the curse of green ghost is an advanced version of the curse of haunted ghost!"


    She told Mu Qing that there is a terrible ghost in the universe, which is Qinggui.


    The curse of the green ghost is a special way to draw down the power of the green ghost. Once the people who are cursed by the green ghost do anything against it, their souls will be attacked.


    "If she wants to kill you, at the critical moment, her soul will be wiped away by the green ghost in an instant!" Incantation thinks rain to say.


    Mu Qing nodded, then looked at Ellie with a smile, and asked: "you just, it seems that you want to give me a hand?"


    He secretly congratulated that he didn''t untie Ellie''s Golden Dragon.


    Ai Li is hateful, she lets Mu Qing untie the confinement on her body very hard, but did not think of what green ghost curse appeared on her body again.


    This thing is more terrible than Jinlong''s imprisonment, which means that her whole life has been controlled by Mu Qing.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you go undercover and find out what happened to Cody, the so-called Holy Son of the Holy See, looking for my father, I will untie the curse of the green ghost on you!" Mu Qing said with a smile.


    He obviously has the advantage, but he won''t let Ellie go easily. What''s more, in addition to Cody''s affairs, he also wants to know where Wang Sheng and others are, and those who take refuge in the Zerg have disappeared.


    And Ellie once helped Wang Sheng, and he has a deep connection, Mu Qing wants to find the news of Wang Sheng and others from Ellie.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Ali stares at Mu Qing fiercely, and her heart is furious.


    Now her life has been completely controlled by Mu Qing, which is even worse than the previous imprisonment of Jinlong power.


    "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. Now on the whole earth, only I can untie the curse of green ghost on you. Of course, if you don''t want to cooperate, that''s OK." Mu Qing''s face doesn''t matter.


    Ellie clenched her silver teeth, her long golden hair falling on her shoulders.


    In the end, she gave in and was cursed by the green ghost. She could only listen to Mu Qing''s words.


    Of course, Ellie is not completely controlled by Mu Qing. As long as she doesn''t attack Mu Qing, the curse of green ghost will not be triggered.


    Even, she can leave directly, far away from Mu Qing, so her curse of green ghost is the same as none.


    However, Ellie doesn''t like to be limited by others. She always has a terrible curse, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Half an hour later, Mu Qing and Lao San go to the distance together, and behind them is Ellie with a reluctant face."In the stone sword, I really feel the familiar breath!" Curse think rain on Mu Qing''s shoulder, patted the stone sword that he was carrying behind him.


    She looks small and lovely. She moves her nose and tells Mu Qing that she feels the power of curse from the stone sword and shares the same origin with her.


    Among the stone swords is the skeleton giant named kugu. According to his original words, he was originally the skeleton of a Titan after his death, and later his own consciousness was born.


    The stone sword itself is the utensil of the Titans. The ancient mantra uses the stone sword as the medium. It takes a while for them to have their own body.


    Mantra Siyu heard something about mantra Gu from Mu Qingkou, and he was very curious. At the same time, he felt the power of the curse in the stone sword.


    "So it seems that the ancient curse you mentioned is probably the skeleton of the curse God after his death." Curse think rain nods to say.


    She told Mu Qing that the curse God had achieved the throne, and all the inconceivable things that happened to her could be understood.


    Curse God was originally a member of the Titans. Later, he practiced the power of curse and was regarded as a heresy by the Titans, expelling the Titans.


    After being expelled, the curse God came to the earth to fight with the God of the fierce orcs, and finally both died.


    "According to the memory of curse God, he came to the earth to look for a treasure related to the Titans. He didn''t come here unintentionally!" She continued.


    "Curse God came to earth for another purpose?" Mu Qing was surprised, then he thought of the stone sword behind him, and suddenly realized.


    It''s true that the stone sword is related to the Titans, but it''s not an artifact of cursing God. Cursing Gu only feels familiar with the smell of the stone sword, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    This shows that there are other things related to Titans on earth.


    Perhaps, the treasure house that stone sword can open is on the earth!


    "Curse God came to earth, should not be looking for this stone sword?" Mu Qing was surprised. He had the illusion that he had found the treasure himself.


    "It should be, I am the memory of curse God, and curse ancient should be the spiritual power of curse God. I believe that his strength will be terrible after he recovers his body!" Curse the rain.


    Then, she frowned again and said, "however, curse God, memory and spiritual power have evolved into individuals, so the most terrible source of divine power, I don''t know if it has evolved into individuals?"


    She and mantra Gu are independent now, just like the black fish blood spirit in Mu Qing''s Dantian. Originally they belonged to Mu Qing, but later they became an independent individual.


    Mantra Siyu guessed that since the memory and spiritual power of the curse God have evolved into an independent existence, then his divine power may also evolve into an independent individual, and his strength may be higher than mantra gu

 Chapter 307

    Ellie follows Mu Qing. She is like a maid.


    She didn''t speak, because the conversation between Mu Qing and mantra Siyu shocked her, as if she had come into contact with a new world.


    What curse God, what memory evolution, let Ellie feel a burst of horror.


    "Well? There seems to be a violent energy fluctuation in the distance! " Suddenly, curse rain cried, her perception of energy is very keen.


    "Go and have a look!" Mu Qing said quickly.


    They left the grassland and came to the ruins.


    "There should have been a lot of buildings here!" Mu Qing looked at the ruins, which had been destroyed by a terrible force.


    Even, he could feel some terrible smell of destruction from all around.


    "There seems to have been a great war here, and some terrible strong people have destroyed this building!" Mu Qing was surprised.


    From the energy intensity he felt, it was absolutely a terrible strong man.


    At least, with the strength of MuQing''s current king, they all feel a trace of palpitation!


    As they went to the deep, Mu Qing saw a large area of coke. The ground was black, and there were flames burning in the ruins.


    "The energy in this flame is amazing!" Ellie''s face changed.


    The third mouse touched a bunch of flames on the side of the road. He bared his teeth in pain, and his whole body was hairy.


    The fire burst into a terrible light in a flash. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, ratty would have burned his whole body.


    "Isn''t the flame terrible?" Cried the third mouse.


    Mu Qing frowned, he continued to go into the ruins, and then his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "That''s it!" Ellie''s eyes widened, too. Her red lips widened and she was shocked.


    In front of the crowd, a huge figure appeared. It was a dragon!


    Different from the previous golden dragon, this is a Western dragon with a ferocious face, red scales all over, and fiery light.


    This is a fire dragon!


    Looking at the huge object in front of them, everyone was shocked. The power of the other side was too terrible.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there was an earth shaking roar in the fire dragon mouth, and the whole ground shook.


    Around, a group of blazing fire came out, and the terrible energy fluctuation made everyone back several steps.


    "Is it the fire dragon that Hu Haikou said?" Mu Qing was shocked. The body of the fire dragon in front of him was so huge that it was comparable to that of the giant Titan!


    He clearly remembers that before Hu Hai entered a space crack, according to which he met a fire dragon that surpassed the king.


    Now, the dragon in front of Mu Qing''s eyes is full of terrible power, which brings palpitating feelings to both Mu Qing and Ali.


    In the face of this dragon, Mu Qing had a small feeling in their heart, but this feeling came from the soul!


    This shows that the strength of the other side far exceeds them, has surpassed the king!


    "Boom!"


    The ground burst directly, and the fire dragon soared into the sky. It flew into the air and made a deafening roar.


    It ignored them and rushed to the distance.


    Mu Qing looked carefully and found some Ni Duan. There were large blood stains on the fire dragon.


    "It''s fighting someone else!" He gulped.


    Boom!


    In the distant sky, a huge roar came. Thousands of meters of huge fire dragon, red scales on the body have a large amount of blood. Once it rushes into the sky, there is blood falling down.


    The blood of the fire dragon, after falling on the ground, has evolved into a large flame, which distorts the space.


    Every drop of its blood is enough to evolve into a terrible flame, even threatening the existence of the king level!


    Mu Qing looked at the sky in the distance and saw the fire dragon fighting with another light, which was as bright as the sun and wrapped with holy light.


    It''s a light of human form, with huge white wings behind it. The breath from the whole body is also beyond the king!


    "Is this a duel between the two kings?" Mu Qing was very surprised. It was the first time that he saw the power beyond the king!Originally, after breaking through to the king, Mu Qing thought that he had enough strength to protect himself, but he didn''t expect to meet the power of surpassing the king immediately.


    "That''s..." Ali''s face suddenly became complicated. She looked at the figure wrapped by the holy light in the sky. Her eyes were complicated and said, "that''s Cody."


    Mu Qing''s body was shocked, and the third mouse was also very surprised.


    Looking at the holy light in the sky, they found that the man who was fighting with the fire dragon was Cody, who was in an arrogant tone before!


    Cody''s initial influence was that he was arrogant and arrogant. He was not even an old king, but he threatened to kill the dragon.


    He was full of confidence and said he was going to catch the fire dragon, but there was no sound later. Everyone thought he was dead.


    But now it seems that Cody is not dead, but also fight with the fire dragon back and forth.


    Even the fire dragon, which surpasses the king, has been severely damaged at the moment!


    "This Cody is really an alien!" Mu Qing''s face is dignified. They look at the battle in the sky. They can see that Cody''s appearance is very different from that of normal people.


    Cody was holding a long golden gun. His clothes were torn open behind him, and he had a pair of white wings. This was not the result of energy condensation, but his own growth!


    Aili smell speech, but is white Mu Qing one eye.


    "I don''t think you''re any better! I know I''m an alien! "


    Mu Qing mouth a pull, directly selective ignored the words of Ai Li.


    Indeed, after practicing the blood method of the Titans, he was able to display the body of the Titans. From his breakthrough to the strength of the king, he was able to develop the 100 meter Titan body.


    This for ordinary people, is also incredible, Ellie is considered to be an alien means.


    "It''s a pterid, a medium race in the universe." Curse Siyu lying on top of Mu Qing''s head, she told Mu Qing the origin of Cody.


    "The wingers?" Ellie was stunned.


    She has a kind of fear in her heart for the spirit like character of cursing Siyu. The green ghost curse on her body is imprinted on her body by cursing Siyu.


    What''s more, from Mu Qing''s previous conversation, she learned that the curse of rain is the memory of a god named curse, which is beyond the understanding of human beings on earth.


    "Isn''t Cody the reincarnation of the holy angel?" Ellie asks curiously. She remembers that when Cody came to the Holy See, she said that she had the power of a holy angel

 Chapter 308

    "Just him? It''s just a winged Terran with the power of light Curse think rain curl mouth, full face disdain.


    She told Mu Qing that the angel race is a sacred race, and its status in the universe is the same as that of the Titans.


    "If you let the angel people know that the pteran people are pretending to be them, I''m afraid they will kill them immediately and kill the pteran." Incantation thinks rain to say.


    Mu Qing was surprised and said, "so Cody is just a bird?"


    Although it is said that, Mu Qing''s heart is more dignified, because Cody''s strength is much stronger than that of him, and his strength completely surpasses that of the king.


    The fire dragon was gone, but he couldn''t imagine how Cody had such terrible strength?


    "Like us, Cody''s cultivation is just a king, but he seems to have a means to have a strong power in an instant." Ellie said that she had a green ghost curse on her body and could only be forced to be on the same front with Mu Qing.


    "There should be another strong winger on earth, and this guy borrowed the power of that strong winger." Curse the rain.


    She has the memory of cursing God. She has a wide range of knowledge and can see through Cody''s means at a glance. The reason why the other party has the power to surpass the king is that she has the power of a strong one.


    Boom!


    The whole ground vibrates, and the powerful energy in the sky is released. The gorgeous holy light and fire light are intertwined together, like a storm.


    Cody was surrounded by holy light. He yelled. A pair of wings behind him set off a huge tornado in an instant. The long guns formed by holy light went through the burning Dragon Cave.


    However, the fire dragon is not a vegetarian. It roars in its mouth. Although its whole body is full of blood, its power is also terrible and roars up to the sky.


    A purple flame from the fire dragon mouth, this purple flame appeared, the surrounding space directly broken, issued a harsh sound.


    The dark nothingness shows, which shows how terrible the power contained in the purple flame is!


    Cody snorted coldly, and his wave was to condense a large piece of Holy Light rune, just like a vast ocean, forming a holy golden light penetrating out.


    Boom!


    The glare of the sky exploded, the wind roared, the place where both sides fought was in a mess, and every inch of space collapsed.


    "The younger generation of the wingers! I want to die Fire dragon mouth spits out people''s words, that pair of vertical pupil in the curling fire light, ferocious incomparable eyes look at Cody.


    Obviously, it also saw Cody''s identity, coming from the pterid.


    Cody''s handsome face suddenly sank, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    His body was twined with holy light, and his hands were converged with dazzling light. At last, a sacred hammer was formed, which smashed at the fire dragon.


    But the fire dragon also roared, it was full of fire, the sea of fire covered all around, the whole ruins were submerged.


    Mu Qing and others face is also a change, they fled to the side.


    This flame is not an ordinary flame. There is a trace of purple in the red. The temperature is so high that it can burn and melt the space.


    They dare not touch the flame. Although they are all kings, the fire dragon surpasses the power of the king and can kill them with a slap.


    At the same time, Mu Qing is also curious that Cody can use the power of another winger to gain great power. How terrible is the power of another winger?


    Mantra Siyu raises his hand, condenses several black lines, and eliminates people''s sense of existence by means of means. They can''t intervene in the battle in the sky.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a ray of light came out around them. It was a strange border.


    "What is this?" Mouse old three surprised, looking at the flashing fluorescence of the border, the border in the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the terrible fire of the fire dragon, which would submerge the whole ruins and burn the broken buildings to dust, they would not have found the boundary.


    "Why is there a border on the ground?" Mouse old three very curious, knocked the border, but found that there is a strong anti shock force on the border gushing out, it will bounce away.


    "I''ll try." Mu Qing stepped forward.


    He looked at the border in front of him. There were terrible flames around, but he couldn''t do any damage to it.


    Even the fire of the fire dragon can''t break the border. No wonder the fire dragon and Cody haven''t found out after fighting in the ruins for such a long time.The boundary is completely underground, so it is difficult to find it.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came out, Mu Qing hit on the border, but it was a ripple, without any damage.


    Then, a huge force feedback, let Mu Qing suddenly back, some body shape can''t stand.


    Mu Qing''s face was slightly surprised. Fortunately, he was physically strong, otherwise he would have been directly injured.


    He frowned and observed for a while, then moved, and approached the border again.


    This time, a ripple of water appeared in his hands, and drops of water with mysterious runes condensed.


    This is the black fish blood in his elixir.


    The black fish blood spirit has already understood the boundedness of ten thousand waters to the state of Dacheng, and its own water attribute force has a strange power, which is specially used to restrain some boundedness.


    Mu Qing let the black fish blood spirit condense some drops, with a dreamlike luster, dripping on the border.


    Miraculously, even the flame of the fire dragon could not break the boundary, but under a few drops of water from Mu Qing, it dissolved and a big hole appeared.


    "Go! Let''s go in! "


    Mu Qing''s face was overjoyed, and he quickly went in.


    The third mouse is the fastest. After a few jumps, he rushes in, and Ellie is the next.


    "Get back here!"


    Suddenly, a voice of anger came from the sky, and then a golden hammer, hundreds of meters in size, burst down on Mu Qing.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s expression changed, he knew that their actions had been discovered by Cody.


    Curse rain shows the curse of eliminating the sense of existence, but it can''t bear Ellie''s hands with Cody''s dark ring.


    The dark ring was used by Cody to monitor Ellie. In fact, Cody already knew the moment Ellie appeared, but he didn''t have much time to pay attention to it because the fight with the fire dragon was too fierce.


    Cody seemed to be covered with the holy light, a very sacred and dignified look.


    However, Cody himself has been a serious internal injury, the strength of the dragon is very strong, even above him!


    Cody didn''t expect the strength of the fire dragon to be so strong. He thought he could easily kill the fire dragon by borrowing the powerful power of the clan.


    But now it seems that he may not even be the opponent of the fire dragon.


    "Go away!"


    Mu Qing roared, his body burst out of dense thunder and lightning, the whole person rose in the wind, reaching a height of 100 meters

 Chapter 309

    In the face of Cody''s attack, Mu Qing showed the body of Titan at the first time, incarnating the giant of 100 meters.


    The stone sword in his hand also turned into a hundred meters, which was directly swung by him. The thunder burst out of the sky, and the blue and gold thunderbolts flew like dragons.


    The stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand is like a mountain, twining with Yin and Yang thunder and lightning, shooting into the sky. He directly used his full strength!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar came out, and the most terrible power was released in all directions. The fiery light was like a storm.


    Poof!


    Mu Qing coughed up blood, and his hundred meter Titan''s body also burst out with wounds, blood gurgling and gushing.


    That day, the sacred hammer fell from the air, with extremely mysterious and incomparable power, some ethereal, but full of hegemony!


    This power is not comparable to the power of the king, but beyond the level of the king.


    Mu Qing was holding a hundred meter stone sword. His mouth was numb, and the blood vessels on his arm were also cracked.


    The sacred hammer is hundreds of meters in size, full of terrible power, holy light, dazzling runes almost into the sky to vent.


    With the help of a strong man in the clan, Kedi has given himself great power, which is completely beyond the realm of King level. It is not what Mu Qing can deal with now.


    "Break it for me!"


    Mu Qing roared and his tendons burst out. Thunder and lightning burst out on him like a dragon.


    Click.


    Finally, holding the stone sword, Mu Qing tore a big hole in the sacred hammer. Then, the thunder and lightning of yin and Yang burst out and shattered the sacred hammer!


    Mu Qing retreated and coughed up blood again. His internal organs seemed to be broken. The power of holy light was too terrible.


    With a flash of his body, he walked directly into the border behind him.


    He had been seriously injured. With Titan''s body and the power of stone sword, he could barely catch Cody''s move.


    Now Mu Qing has to step back, and Cody has another move. He can''t resist it.


    The entrance of the border eroded by the black fish blood spirit is also slowly restored at this time. Basically, as long as it is the border, it will have the function of automatic restoration.


    Mu Qing knew that since even the fire dragon could not break the boundary, Cody thought it was the same. Even if he could cause damage to the boundary, he could not come in the first time.


    Boom!!


    Just at the same time after Mu Qing entered the border, another sacred spear came down in the sky, more than 300 meters in size, just like the Optimus Prime.


    The huge roar spread all around, but the golden glorious sacred spear did not attack MuQing and was intercepted by the border.


    The ground was shaking violently, but the border was still intact. Even Cody and other forces beyond the king could not break it at the first time.


    Cody''s face sank with a hint of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Mu Qing could resist his move. Although the holy hammer didn''t exert its full strength, it was absolutely impossible for the king level people to resist.


    "Ellie, what''s the matter with that woman and this guy?" Cody frowned. His face was full of pride, and his body was twined with endless holy light.


    For him, everything on earth is inferior and should be subject to him.


    Cody has always maintained a defiant attitude, he can borrow the strength of the strong in the family, he thinks that in the whole earth, no one is his opponent.


    Once upon a time, an evil dragon appeared in the west, and its strength was terrible. However, Cody drew the powerful power of the pterion to himself and killed it easily, which made his mentality more inflated.


    Indeed, with the help of the wing Terran''s large amount of power, Cody''s strength now completely surpasses that of the king, which is enough for him to have the capital to walk horizontally on the earth.


    Unfortunately, in the secret place under the West Lake, there is a fire dragon that also surpasses the strength of the king in the world that countless cracks lead to!


    Cody and the fire dragon fight for a long time, but they still don''t win. In the end, they meet Mu Qing, but they don''t kill him.


    This makes Cody, who is usually lawless and thinks he can despise everything, very angry.


    His eyes twinkled with cold light, even if the fire dragon was in front of him, but Mu Qing, who was only king level at best, dared to resist him?


    What makes him angry most is that Aili, the woman who belongs to him in name, also follows Mu Qing!Now Cody''s chest is full of killing intention. The holy light on his body rushes out madly. He is covered by the holy light, like a white sun.


    Roar!


    The whole body was huge, like a red cloud, which covered the sky and covered the sun. The sky was full of flames, and the red Rune came like a flood.


    Cody also used his powerful means to condense the holy light into a cross, blocking the surrounding space, and a devout chant came out of the void.


    "Cody, should not be the opponent of this dragon." Mu Qing in the border watching the battle outside, the heart has made a conclusion.


    The realm above the king is not what he can touch at present, but with his eyesight, we can still see that Cody''s strength is weakening.


    Incantation Siyu nodded, she affirmed Mu Qing''s statement, said: "although the secret method of the pteran can rely on the strength of the strong in the clan, it can''t last too long. As long as the fire dragon persists for a while, then Cody will return to his original strength."


    Of course, she told Mu Qing to be careful. The pterid can only be regarded as a medium race in the universe, but it''s still too powerful for human beings on earth. Even if Cody''s strength changes back to its original strength, she should be careful.


    "The middle race is so powerful? But before that golden dragon, should be regarded as the dragon? It doesn''t look so powerful! " Mu Qing asked curiously.


    As like as two peas of the golden carp, the Golden Dragon carve the golden dragon, which is exactly the same as the dragon family, but the blood vessels in the body are extremely complex, and still remain the blood vessels of the golden carp.


    As the top race in the universe, how can the dragon race evolve so easily? No matter the Golden Dragon derived from golden carp or the fire dragon, they can only be regarded as fierce beasts with dragon blood.


    "If it''s a real dragon clan, maybe they can kill Cody and the fire dragon just by entering the cultivation of the king for the first time." Curse think rain thought, then said.


    Mu Qing was surprised. From the mouth of mantra Siyu, he once again learned about the horror of those powerful races in the universe.


    At the same time, he was curious and asked, "what kind of race are we on earth?"


    Curse think rain Leng Leng, and then she frowned tightly, crystal small face full of tangled.


    "To put it bluntly, maybe it''s worse than the lower race? In the past, the Terrans only had technology. In recent years, they began to cultivate the force. Maybe in a few years, they will be able to reach the level of lower race. " She tilted her head and said, which surprised both Mu Qing and Ai Li.


    "If you want to be a lower race, you need the strong to be in control..."


    Curse rain pause, way: "lower race at least want a God to sit down!"

 Chapter 310

    "God?" Mu Qing''s face changed. This is the same level as curse God!


    Curse rain nodded.


    She told Mu Qing that the level of God is not something that ordinary people can touch. The strength of a race depends on how many gods there are in the race.


    According to mantra Siyu, after the achievement of the throne of God, every God has the supreme power, which can capture the heaven and earth''s Qi from the most original rules of the universe and bless the race, making the blood more pure and powerful.


    The dragon, angel, Titan and other top races, if any one of them exists, can sweep the same level of other races, because of the powerful blood.


    These top races do not know how many gods exist in them. They take a lot of Qi from the origin of the universe, and make the race''s blood strengthen and become extremely noble.


    Strictly speaking, human beings on earth are not a race in the universe. Only when human beings have a God to capture some of the blessings of Qi to the human race can human beings on earth become a lower race in the universe.


    Of course, there are strong and weak between the lower races. There is a huge difference between the lower races with one God and ten gods.


    "Cody and the fire dragon should not be able to break the border for a while, but here we are, just like a turtle in a jar." Ellie frowned. She thought they were just waiting to die.


    "Those two guys are fighting. We can get out from the other side of the border!" Ratty old 3 suggest a way.


    Mu Qing can easily break the strong border, which brings them great convenience.


    "Here... A lot of higher energy!" Ellie exclaimed as she looked around, white dots suddenly appeared in the dark space.


    These white light spots are the products of high-energy enrichment to a certain extent, floating in the air, changing the surrounding energy all the time.


    The third mouse tries to absorb a white light spot. Suddenly, his eyes stare and his whole body is full of hair. In his mouth, he even sends out a roar like a dragon chant. Then his breath is much stronger and has been significantly improved!


    "This energy, too rich!" The third mouse screamed, and he walked excitedly towards the dark border, surrounded by white light spots, absorbed by him one by one.


    These white light spots contain high energy and do not belong to the earth. After absorption, they have a significant improvement in cultivation.


    Mu Qing is curious. He grabs a white light spot and uses his mental power to feel it. He doesn''t find anything too strange and starts to be gentle.


    He swallowed it in his mouth, then his face suddenly changed.


    Boom!


    A terrible energy storm swept away, and Mu Qing''s whole body was shocked. Then he felt that there was a thick and incomparable high energy venting towards the four limbs.


    Although Mu Qing''s body has now reached the level of king, he still has a significant improvement after absorbing the white light.


    "If I still have the force cultivation, I''m afraid the promotion will be more obvious!" Mu Qing sighed and felt a pity.


    However, his hands and feet are still very sharp. He just grabs two white light spots and sends them to his mouth.


    "Well


    Mu Qing''s stomach suffered for a while, and his whole body glowed. A steady stream of energy in his body was coming out, and he could spit out a white glow.


    When he completely digested all the power in his body, the breath of the whole person improved a lot again.


    Old rat grinned and was hostile to Mu Qing. His speed improved several grades, and he kept devouring the white spots in the air, for fear that they would be robbed by Mu Qing.


    It is also the strength of wuzun. These white spots are of great benefit to it. Maybe they can help it break through to the level of king!


    Mu Qing also quickly absorbs the nearby white light spots, and these higher energies are also good for him.


    It''s dark inside the boundary. The deeper you go, the more white light spots float in the air. These are the higher energy of chiguoguo.


    Mouse old three looked at saliva almost flow out, it howled loudly, said he was about to break through, let Mu Qing will white light to it.


    However, Mu Qing was not moved. These white light spots also improved his physical body, and his actions did not slow down at all.


    He directly used the power of the king and swept more than a dozen white light spots into his mouth. In a moment, there was a dull roar in his body, and the furious energy burst out in a flash.Mu Qing absorbed so much energy all of a sudden. He couldn''t stand it all of a sudden. He sat in the same place to digest.


    The third mouse has closed his eyes, and the thick energy on his body is surging and winding, which is on the edge of breakthrough.


    Ellie looked at a person and a mouse in the dark, and her face was stunned. She also knew that these white light spots all around contained extremely rich high energy.


    But you know, outside the border, Cody and the fire dragon are still there. Either one of them can easily kill them.


    Ellie was cursed by the green ghost, and was forced to be on the same front with Mu Qing, which would undoubtedly be regarded as the enemy by Cody.


    However, with Mu Qing on the same front, she doesn''t have much conflict, because Ellie hates Cody, and even she is eager to kill Cody!


    "I''m definitely not Cody''s opponent with my strength. Why not kill Cody with a knife and let Aoki kill Cody?" Ally''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened.


    In her mind, Mu Qing is also an alien. Like Cody, she can let Mu Qing and Cody kill each other.


    When she thinks about it, Ali''s mood is suddenly happy, and she looks at Mu Qing and feels comfortable.


    Then she looked around at the white light spots, and thought carefully. She took three and swallowed them.


    "No!"


    There seemed to be a storm in Ellie''s ear, and then a few mouthfuls of blood came out of her mouth, and her face turned pale.


    Her proud body trembled, and her clothes were broken by the powerful energy, revealing her white skin, just like jade.


    All the energy contained in the white light spot is completely lost, and only a small part of the energy of a white light spot is retained at most.


    Ellie''s face was unbelievable. She whispered, "with my strength, I can only absorb half of the white light energy. How do these two guys do it?"


    But she didn''t know that the third mouse was a fierce beast that could absorb dragon''s blood. It was not a problem to absorb several white light spots at the same time.


    As for Mu Qing, not to mention, since he practiced the blood method of the Titans, his physical body is too powerful.


    His cultivation of the king was just a breakthrough from the aspect of the physical body, and it was even more terrible when he displayed the body of Titan.


    Mu Qing can absorb the energy of more than ten white light spots at the same time in his normal state. If he is in the state of Titan''s body, I''m afraid it''s going to be described as whale sucking cow drinking!


    Hum.


    All of a sudden, a faint light appeared in the dark place deep in the border, forming a portal

 Chapter 311

    "What''s that?" After absorbing the energy in the white light spot, Mu Qing turned his eyes to the door in the deep of the border.


    The door is shining, and it seems to be made of many white light spots.


    Mu Qing looked at it curiously, and the door appeared inexplicably, which contained some mysterious power.


    Around the white light as if by some force traction, toward the white door convergence in the past, a mysterious atmosphere filled out.


    With more and more white light gathering, the white door is more and more shining, like crystal clear jade.


    The crowd looked at the door in surprise. They could see that there were mysterious lines on the door, filled with strange breath.


    The third mouse grinned and yelled. After digesting the higher energy in his body, he found that he was still a little behind the king.


    But when it wanted to absorb some white light again, it found that all the white light gathered on the mysterious door.


    "What the hell! How can you stop me from breaking through The third mouse howled. He jumped up like a dragon''s shadow, jumped on the door and bit it down.


    "Rat three! What are you doing? " Mu Qing was surprised, he hurried forward to stop.


    It''s a pity that it''s over. With a click, the third mouse exerted all his strength. The hidden dragon power burst out. Between the sounds of the dragon, a small corner of the door was gnawed down by it!


    "Snort snort snort."


    The mouse''s three gills are bulging. It''s munching crazily. It''s biting off the corner of the door, which contains unimaginable rich energy. The white light is released in an instant.


    Now it''s shrunken, just like an ordinary mouse, but after gnawing the corner of the door, it''s covered with white light, and its body becomes like a balloon, as if it''s going to burst at any time.


    "No, I''m going to burst." The third mouse''s voice came out intermittently, and it was a little uncomfortable with the energy.


    However, it can be seen that the breath of its body in the crazy ascension, absorbed the energy in the body, this time it can absolutely break through to the king level!


    Ellie is very surprised to see the third mouse, she absorbed a white light spot is very hard, and even was injured by the energy shock, but did not expect that this mouse can resist such surging energy and absorb!


    The third mouse crawled on the ground, and his hair disappeared. On the contrary, there were golden scales and dragon runes.


    Its appearance has changed greatly. The long and thin tail of the mouse has become thick, full of barbs and dragon scales, and a pair of golden eyes are shining.


    "That''s it!" Ellie was shocked. For the first time, she saw the third mouse in this state. Her body was wrapped with dragon Qi, and all her hair disappeared and became dragon scales.


    The third mouse''s present state has almost completely changed into the general existence of dragon man, and his body is surrounded by a tyrannical dragon spirit.


    Ellie close observation, you can feel a terrible pressure coming, suffocating.


    Mu Qing and mantra think rain is the face has no change, even Mu Qing also went to the mouse old three side, hard kick it a few feet.


    "Your sister! Who told you this is edible? " Mu Qing is a little angry. This mysterious door may lead to a certain place, but now it is gnawed off by the third mouse.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of metal came out, and the dragon scale on the third mouse was very hard.


    It didn''t say a word, and the consciousness was completely silent, and began to absorb all the energy in the body.


    In fact, the third mouse is eager for powerful power. With the help of incantation, the blood in his body has fused with the blood of the dragon. He knows that he has great potential.


    Even Mu Qing, who has no blood spirit, has already broken through to the king, but the third Mouse himself is still at the level of wuzun, which makes him more eager for strength.


    Mu Qing see mouse old three seem to really want to break through, is no longer to disturb, turn to look at the mysterious door.


    This mysterious portal is composed of countless white light spots, which are very conspicuous in the dark border, blooming with dazzling light.


    The mysterious portal is branded with various mysterious runes. The portal condensed with so much energy is absolutely not simple.


    However, the door was gnawed off a corner by the third mouse, and part of the above runes were absorbed by the third mouse, which made Mu Qing look strange.


    "Does this door work?" Asked Mu Qing.


    After thinking about it, mantra Siyu said with some uncertainty: "this door seems to be a space door formed with abundant energy, connecting an independent space."She told Mu Qing that if it is a complete portal, it should be able to maintain for a long time, but now, the duration of this portal has become an unknown number.


    "Go ahead and have a look." Mu Qing thought for a while, and finally flashed into the door.


    Hum.


    A flash of light, Mu Qing''s figure disappeared.


    Ai Li is a Leng, also follow Mu Qing''s step closely afterwards, walked into the door.


    "Here is..." after Mu Qing came in, his face was stunned, and he found himself in a cave.


    "Poof."


    Suddenly, Ellie coughs blood, her skin has some changes, there is an inexplicable force in the oppression of her.


    "This is outer space?"


    Ellie is surprised. She runs the force to protect herself for the first time. The white light envelops her body perfectly.


    She just felt a burst of suffocation. It took her a long time to realize that this place seemed to be a cave in a mountain, but it was actually in outer space.


    This also means that after they enter the portal, they come to the universe by accident!


    "Outer space? The universe? "


    Mu Qing was stunned. Why didn''t he feel like that?


    He had some doubts, and then he sniffed, and found that there was no oxygen in this place!


    When he reached such a state, he almost didn''t need to breathe, so Mu Qing didn''t react to the abnormality at the first time.


    "It''s really an alien who can stand in outer space at will." Ai Li saw the appearance of Mu Qing, more determined the identity of Mu Qing.


    If it is human beings, even the top king, there will be some discomfort in the universe, and Mu Qing''s present appearance is extremely relaxed, without any discomfort.


    "Although you are still human, you have greatly changed your physical body after practicing the blood method of the Titans. Your blood is still human, but your physical body is close to the Titans. With the body of the Titans, you can naturally survive in the universe easily."


    At this time, the spiritual fluctuation of mantra Siyu was passed on and explained to Mu Qing

 Chapter 312

    Mu Qing moved his body for a while, but he didn''t find any maladjustment. In this cosmic environment, he could survive normally!


    Then, he looked forward, the cave walls embedded in a number of exquisite crystals, flashing light.


    This cave is very small and empty. There is a skeleton not far away. It''s very white and chilly.


    "Is this human?" Mu Qing stepped forward and looked at him curiously.


    The skeleton in front of us is almost decayed. It is more than one meter high. It looks like a human skeleton.


    But Mu Qing felt strange, and his brow wrinkled.


    You know, this is Mars! Why do earthlings appear on Mars?


    Although the earth has entered the age of the force and everyone practices the force, the universe is still very strange to human beings.


    Perhaps any ordinary king can use the force to survive in the universe, but it is difficult to fly in the universe.


    Even the top king, after walking out of the earth and basically flying a few hundred meters, will consume all the force in his body and eventually lose himself in the universe.


    However, they are sent to this cave through the mysterious portal. They don''t need to fly in the universe. They just need to go back to the mysterious portal.


    "Why are humans here? Is it an astronaut? " Mu Qing looks puzzled.


    In his impression, the only one who can come to the universe is astronaut.


    "It seems that there are words on the ground!" Ellie went around the back of the skeleton and made a new discovery.


    Mu Qing also came to the back of the skeleton. His face was shocked. On the ground, there were earth characters, which had been carved out with sharp tools. There were some dried up blood stains around.


    "I have been exploring that treasure house, exhausted all the resources given to me by the organization, and came to Mars. I thought I found that treasure house, but I was very disappointed."


    "However, the organization will certainly not give up looking for it! It''s a pity that my force and mental power are exhausted. I can only use the power of the giant race to gather a space gate. I hope someone can come here and inherit my alchemy... "


    There were a lot of words on the ground, and everyone understood that the skeleton was really from the earth, and the other party didn''t leave his name, But judging from his words, he is a top alchemist.


    "Treasure house..."


    Mu Qing whispered, and his face also changed. The two words treasure house and giant clan made him very concerned.


    "What this man said about the giants should be the Titans! And the treasure house he said should be the one I learned when I got the stone sword! " Mu Qing was surprised.


    He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that other people knew about the treasure house, and knew for a long time that an organization had been secretly searching for the treasure house.


    "This man should come from the alchemy organization!" Said Ellie.


    Compared with Mu Qing, a sudden rising figure, Ellie was treated as a God''s pride in the Vatican since she was a child. Her cognition is more extensive than Mu Qing''s.


    "The alchemy organization is very mysterious. Basically, 80% of the alchemists on the earth gather in that organization. All forces want to use high-tech alchemy weapons, they have to buy from the alchemy organization!"


    In a few words, Ellie described the strength of the alchemy organization, which is the object of cooperation of all forces.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to gather a space door. This person is definitely a top alchemist!" Her eyes glowed and she began to look around.


    Because in the words left by this man before his death, he said that he would let posterity inherit his alchemy.


    The alchemy of a top Alchemist is extremely valuable. You can see something from his means. After all, he has condensed a space door across the earth and Mars!


    Ellie''s mind became active. If she found the alchemy left by the top alchemist, she might have a way to contact her curse!


    However, no matter how Ellie looks for it, she can''t find any other trace.


    The alchemist clearly said that he would inherit his alchemy, but there was nothing in the cave except bones and words on the ground.


    "Alchemy organization..." Mu Qing murmured, he wanted to clear his mind.


    At present, the so-called alchemy organization also knows the existence of the treasure house that the stone sword can open, and even keeps looking for it,


    There must be amazing treasures in the treasure house, otherwise the people of the alchemy organization will not try their best to find this treasure house, or even go to Mars!"But it seems that even the alchemist can''t determine the location of the treasure house. The alchemist thought that the treasure house was on Mars, but he came here in vain and finally died."


    He suddenly felt that the alchemist in front of him was pitiful.


    You know, even if the Titan''s treasure house is really on Mars, it can''t be opened without a stone sword.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still impossible to locate the treasure house." Mu Qing sighed. He was excited to hear the clues from the treasure house, but now it seems that the information he got is not very useful.


    He clearly holds the key to open the treasure house, but he doesn''t know the exact location of the treasure house.


    This makes Mu Qing very depressed.


    He believed that even the alchemy organization, a huge force cooperating with all forces on the earth, did not know the specific location of the treasure house, otherwise people would not go to Mars to explore.


    "Mu Qing, look at this guy''s bones!"


    All of a sudden, curse rain grabbed Mu Qing''s hair and yelled, it seems that there is a major discovery.


    Mu Qing quickly cast his eyes. There was a strange light in his eyes. He found that there were some very dim lines on the alchemist''s skeleton.


    "Infuse the force and try." Curse think rain a face to expect, curiously stare at this skeleton in front of me.


    Mu Qing was stunned. There was no force in his body.


    He first took a look at Ellie, then felt a little uneasy, shook his head, summoned the black fish.


    "Hello! What do you mean


    Ai Li was so angry by Mu Qing that she felt that she was rejected.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the black fish appears, its body will soar, and a lot of water will be released from the void around, forming a vast ocean around.


    Its body is huge, wings a shock, surging up a water column.


    If it wasn''t for the small cave, the real body of the black fish could be described as covering the sky and the sun. It was a terrible beast.


    The black fish opens its mouth, a black hole appears, deep and terrifying, and then the water force sprays out and pours into the skeleton in front of it.


    Ai Li''s mouth corners a draw, she some don''t understand, Mu Qing great trouble, unexpectedly just want to inject the force into the skeleton!


    However, she did not know that there was no blood spirit in Mu Qing''s body. The only energy was the power of thunder and Titan. Although it was also energy, it was not the force.


    Hum.


    At this time, the bones that had been infused with the force suddenly became bright, and large pieces of words came out, suspended in the air.


    "It''s Alchemy!" Ellie screamed. She had been searching for alchemy for a long time, but it was hidden in her bones!


    Mu Qing was also surprised, but he was not concerned about alchemy, but another thing.


    On the skull of the skeleton, a rune about the size of a finger is seen rushing out. The whole body of the rune is entangled with the power of Titan, and the chaotic color of gas envelops it, escaping the breath of barbarism and majesty

 Chapter 313

    "God... Magic power?"


    Curse rain suddenly screamed.


    Then, she crazily grabbed Mu Qing''s hair, excited, told Mu Qing to seize the rune.


    Although Mu Qing didn''t know what magic power was, from the expression of incantation thinking of rain, this Rune must be extremely precious!


    He hurried forward to get the rune on the top of the skeleton.


    But at this time, ally''s figure suddenly moved, countless white feathers wrapped her, a wisp of holy light condensed into a big hand, also toward the rune shrouded.


    At the same time, she wanted to capture the words flying out of the skeleton.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar came. With its huge body, the black fish set off a wave in the void. As soon as its wings were shaken, it opened its mouth to swallow the hand of the holy light.


    The dazzling light slowly disappeared in the black hole in the mouth of the black fish, and all the power was swallowed by the black fish.


    Then, the black fish pounced on Ellie. The huge wings, like two sky blades, tore the space apart!


    Ellie''s face was shocked. She didn''t expect that the strength of the black fish was so terrible. When she wanted to resist, she felt a sharp pain.


    "Ah


    She let out a scream, behind I don''t know when appeared a blue face fangs ghost, a hand hard through her abdomen.


    Ellie didn''t hurt her abdomen, but she felt a lot of pain.


    Green ghost only attacks the soul. If Alice wants to kill Mu Qing, she may have been eaten by green ghost now.


    Poof!


    At this time, two blood lights burst out from Ellie''s shoulder, her clothes were torn, two wounds deep visible bone, blood gushing madly.


    This is the injury caused by the black fish. Its newly born wings are very sharp after breaking through. It not only has terrible speed, but also contains extreme sharp power.


    Ai Li is seriously injured in an instant, which is still the mercy of Mu Qing. Otherwise, the black fish can even kill her directly with their wings!


    Mu Qing glances at Ai Li. Although the other party is a beautiful woman, Mu Qing can''t manage so much.


    Just now black fish and green ghost to her injury, also can be regarded as a warning to her.


    Hum!!


    Mu Qing seized the rune and started a stabbing pain. The rune, which was haunted by the chaotic color like gas, vibrated wildly.


    His palm overflowed with red blood, flowing down his arm.


    The rune seemed to resist.


    "Refine it with the power of Titan!" Curse think rain shout, her face excited way: "this is a big chance, this is the Titan magic power!"


    When Mu Qing heard the words, he immediately used the power of Titan in his body, and a stream of gas gushed out. He was instantly recognized by the rune and no longer resisted.


    Wisps of gas with chaotic color diffused from the rune and began to wind around Mu Qing''s body, drilling into her body from her pores.


    Mu Qing can clearly feel that there is a supreme terrible force in his body, seems to be changing his body.


    The rune was embedded in his palm, which suddenly burst out a torrent of energy, full of overbearing and sacred atmosphere, impacting Mu Qing''s body.


    Poof.


    Mu Qing vomited a lot of blood on the spot. His face turned pale, his tendons burst up, and rows of cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    He felt intense pain coming from his body, and the terrible force was pounding wildly in his blood vessels and meridians, as if to tear his body at any time!


    Bang, an hour later, Mu Qing finally couldn''t hold on, collapsed on the ground, and the pain in his body became more and more fierce, even the man who became the king in the flesh couldn''t stand it.


    Ellie gloated and watched Mu Qing suffer. It seemed that she was even worse than herself.


    "No? Is it that Mu Qing can''t hold the power in the magic power? "


    Curse Siyu''s body is like an elf. She flies in mid air, wobbling left and right, looking at Mu Qing anxiously.


    A few hours later, Mu Qing almost passed out in a coma, but his body, but suddenly came out of a chaotic color of light.


    His eyes were shocked, and all the pain in his body disappeared, as if it had never happened.


    "Weird."


    Mu Qing stood up and examined it. Nothing had changed. He had endured the pain for so long, but his strength had not increased at all, and he did not feel any special strength."What is the magic power?" He looked at the curse and thought of the rain, his face puzzled.


    Aili is about to laugh. She is seriously injured, but seeing Mu Qing experience hell like pain, she doesn''t get anything, which makes her feel very happy!


    Curse rain also confused, she scratched his cerebellum melon seeds, and then asked: "you do not understand what special ability?"


    She told Mu Qing that the more powerful races in the universe will have the power of supernatural powers, which belongs to God.


    As a top race, the Titans also have supernatural powers. Mu Qing''s rune is just a supernatural power of the Titans!


    You know, even for the Titans, the supernatural power is only possessed by Titans who are more powerful or noble.


    For example, curse God, the Titan giant, did not have the power of Titan.


    This skeleton must have discovered that there are forces related to the Titans on Mars, so it spent a lot of resources to come to Mars. It thought it was the treasure house of the Titans, but it didn''t expect that the things on Mars were the supernatural powers of the Titans.


    The alchemist was a human, and he did not practice the blood method of the Titans. Naturally, this magic power had no effect on him, but he was finally obtained by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing shook his head, then checked his body again, and finally found something different!


    "My body of Titan seems to be blocked by some force!" Mu Qing''s face was shocked.


    He opened his clothes and found that there were many lines of chaotic color on his chest. These lines revealed a strange smell, intertwined together, like a chain, blocking Mu Qing''s body!


    Curse rain smell speech, face a cross, a pair of bitter gourd face appearance.


    "I''ll go! You can''t be so unlucky, can you? "


    She seemed to know what was going on.


    Mu Qing looked at her for an explanation.


    Titan''s body is the source of his current strength. Even without the force, he can still rely on Titan''s body and cooperate with the stone sword to break out the power of the old king.


    Curse think rain bitter face way: "you really go lucky, this magic power in the Titans, titans are not willing to practice one hundred magic power, theoretically can burst out unlimited power, but basically no one will go to practice."


    She explained that according to the memory of the curse God, there was once a magic power in the Titans, which was soon rejected by all people.


    This magic power is called divine explosion!


    It will seal the body of Titan, and condense all the divine power contained in the body of Titan.


    When Shi displays this magic power, the seal will be untied, and the body of Titan will burst out full potential. Theoretically, there is no upper limit, which can make the power of the body of Titan increase several times or even dozens of times!


    However, after practicing this magic power, it means losing the body of Titan. It transforms the body of Titan into a short-term explosive power, and there will be a period of weakness after exerting it, which is weaker than usual.


    The titans are known as the ancient Protoss. Each of them has a Titan body of thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters. They live directly in the body of Titans. How can they be willing to practice this magic power and seal their own body of Titans?


    What''s more, although the strength will soar after unlocking the seal, there will be a weak period after that, which is absolutely not allowed for the arrogant ancient Protoss!


    "This magic power is spurned, destroyed, abandoned and abandoned by countless Titans. The magic power Rune you just refined should have been abandoned on Mars by some Titan."


    Incantation thinks rain to say.


    Mu Qing''s face turned black. He was still thinking about why there were Titans'' magic powers on Mars. Unexpectedly, he was abandoned by Titans!


    Incantation rain is also more embarrassed, she said: "with your current strength, it seems that you can not do the autonomous abolition of magic power, so... You may not be able to perform the body of Titan as usual."


    Mu Qing''s face became more and more black, and then he glared at Siyu.


    It''s this guy who told him to absorb this magic power quickly. Well, without the body of Titan, his strength can be said to have dropped a lot. Although the power of thunder and lightning in the body of Titan can still be used, there is a big gap compared with the power of the body of Titan.


    In the future, the body of Titan can only be used as Mu Qing''s trump card. The most painful thing is that because of the power of God burst out, every time he cast the body of Titan, he would have a weak period!


    "Well, I''ve refined a magic power. On the contrary, my strength has decreased a lot, and the body of Titan has an additional limit!" Mu Qing wants to cry without tears."Keke, it''s OK. When your cultivation is higher and your divine power is abolished, you can cast the body of Titan at will." Curse rain comfort way.


    She was also a little embarrassed. She was too excited to see the magic rune. After all, the existence of magic rune is very precious in all races of the universe.


    Mu Qing sighed, who knows how long it will take to practice before he can abolish this magic power. But he can only accept the fact for a while.


    "These alchemy materials are precious things. Put them away quickly."


    Then, Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the words floating in the ai

 Chapter 314

    After the force was injected into the bones, in addition to the talian magic rune, there were many words in the bones, which were the alchemy that the bones had mastered before they died!


    This is also very precious. Mu Qing often heard about the profession of alchemist when he was a student in Xihu university a long time ago.


    Compared with the force of the force, the status of alchemists is much higher, and they are the targets of numerous forces.


    Mu Qing has the strength of a king, and he has never seen a few alchemists.


    In his heart, he didn''t think much of it. He didn''t know much about the power of alchemists.


    But after seeing the skeleton in front of him, his mind changed.


    Even the top king, or even beyond the power of the king, can not completely leave the earth.


    This skeleton, however, came to Mars from the earth before his death. Even when he was near death, he used amazing means to open up a space door connecting the earth!


    This means, completely beyond imagination, let Mu Qing for the first time to see the alchemist''s terrible.


    Mu Qing hit the rock wall with a fist, and the loud noise came out, and pieces of gravel fell on the ground.


    Although his body of Titan was sealed because of his supernatural power, the power of practicing the blood method of Titans for such a long time still exists, and the power of thunder and lightning Titan also exists in his body.


    Mu Qing took a piece of gravel, and then chanted a few incantations in the mouth of curse Siyu. The power of dark curses gushed out, gathering all the alchemy words in the air and imprinting them on the gravel.


    It can be seen that the words related to alchemy are condensed on the fragments, and the words are very clear.


    As long as Mu Qing goes back, he can transfer the alchemy words on the fragments to books or even chips, which is extremely convenient.


    "Good job!" Mu Qing raised his thumb and exclaimed.


    With the curse of thinking about rain, it''s convenient to do everything.


    Curse think rain proud raise small head.


    She just cast a curse. If she used it on the enemy, she could imprint the enemy in a stone or even a piece of sand!


    There are so many curses that mantra Siyu knows. Almost all of them are curses to deal with the enemy. But if used well, they can also have very significant effects in other aspects.


    For example, curse Siyu, the curse of eliminating the sense of existence, can even eliminate all the power of the enemy, making the enemy become a transparent person and die in endless loneliness.


    However, this curse has become an excellent hidden secret skill when it is used by one''s own people, and it will never be disadvantageous!


    "Click, click."


    At this time, a crisp sound came, and the skeleton in front of the public burst out a dazzling light, and then directly broken.


    Senbai''s bones turned into powder and fell on the ground, and the light gradually faded.


    "Wait! There''s something else! " Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated and found that there were three bottles of pale gold medicine in the ashes on the ground.


    Mu Qing picked up the three bottles of pale gold potions, and saw that each bottle was about 10 cm long. The liquid in the potions was like mercury, and there were some stars shining in it.


    "What a terrible energy wave!"


    Mu Qing''s hand trembled slightly. The three bottles of pale gold potions in his hand seemed magnificent, as if they were some kind of potions for cultivation, but he felt the unparalleled power of terror from them, which made him shudder.


    "It''s not for cultivation. It''s three liquid bombs!" His face was solemn.


    She saw the origin of the three bottles of pale gold potions, and told Mu Qing that the liquid in the three bottles of pale gold potions was a kind of extremely violent energy, which was compressed into such a shape by some means.


    "Good guy, you three liquid bombs, it is estimated that you can overturn a country!" It''s amazing to curse the rain.


    "So powerful?" Mu Qing is surprised, some can''t believe that the three pale gold potions in his hand are terrible liquid bombs!


    Curse rain nodded, she was sure that this liquid bomb inside a drop of liquid out, can seriously hurt the king.


    Of course, this liquid bomb obviously can''t be used drop by drop.


    "Good fellow! These three liquid bombs should have been made by the alchemist! " Mu Qing was a little excited and carefully collected the three liquid bombs.


    These are the three key means to save lives. Even Cody, in the face of this liquid bomb, will suffer a lot!Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction. All of a sudden, they came to Mars. They thought there would be some danger, but they didn''t expect to get a lot of benefits.


    The only thing that annoys Mu Qing is that he has absorbed the supernatural power called divine explosion. His body of Titan is blocked by divine seal, unable to exert all his strength, and is always constrained.


    "This guy!"


    Ai Li is in the corner of a side, she gnashes her teeth, looking at Mu Qing that appearance, in the heart is exasperated incomparably.


    She followed Mu Qing, but she didn''t get anything. All the words about alchemy were also taken away by Mu Qing.


    In the end, Ellie suffered a lot of injuries, nothing good, let Mu Qing obviously will not take the initiative to give her the benefits.


    Looking at the blonde, with a perfect body and angel like delicate face of Ali, Mu Qing is a sneer.


    The Western girl still wants to grab things at the critical moment, thanks to the curse of the green ghost and the black fish, otherwise she may succeed!


    However, Mu Qing knows that after this lesson, Ellie will not have another time. The curse of green ghost is not a means that ordinary people can bear.


    Mu Qing looked at Ali, squinting and looking up and down.


    It has to be said that this western girl is really beautiful. She''s a peerless beauty of the world. Now she''s hiding in the corner, her clothes are ragged, and her white skin seems to have a soft look.


    However, Mu Qing knew that this woman was very smart, and she had a relationship with Wang Sheng before, so she was not an ordinary person.


    If it were not for the curse of the green ghost who cursed and thought of the rain, it would set off a lot of waves.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing frowned, he found that the ground began to shake up, and some strange movements came from his head.


    Ellie a Leng, she also noticed strange.


    Boom.


    Just above the heads of the people, a roar came, accompanied by some strange calls.


    "The cry of the Zerg!"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, and the cry was very familiar.


    He then remembered that some of the great forces of mankind had detected the traces of Zerg, which were active on Mars!


    This Mars is now completely ruled by Zerg!


    "Roar!"


    Bang, the cave wall was torn by a powerful force, a ferocious black head protruded, a pair of scarlet eyes full of irritability

 Chapter 315

    "Roar!"


    Deafening roar came, the cave wall completely broken, a huge shadow appeared in front of the crowd.


    It was a huge black insect with a skin as hard as steel, covered with barbs and full of smelly liquid.


    A terrible pressure came on his face, which made everyone suffocate.


    "This breath... Is the Zerg of the top king!"


    Mu Qing was surprised and didn''t respond. A harsh sound wave came with terrible power, which made Mu Qing cough up blood.


    Click, click.


    The surrounding space is fragmented one after another, and the sound from the mouth of the black insect contains the violent and terrible force fluctuation, which makes the sound wave become the essence.


    There were several wounds on Mu Qing''s body in a moment, and there was a buzzing sound from his ear, as if his eardrum would burst.


    "Poof!"


    Ellie is also mouth spray blood, the whole person inverted fly out.


    "Top King Zerg, how can we resist?" There was despair in Ellie''s eyes.


    With a bitter smile, she and Mu Qing came to Mars and got nothing. She was seriously injured, and now she is facing the Zerg on Mars.


    Unlike the Zerg on earth, there are no indigenous creatures on Mars. The Zerg easily occupied it and transformed it into a wormhole planet.


    MuQing, they came to Mars through the space gate. After a long time, they will be discovered by Zerg.


    Click, click.


    In just a few minutes, a series of insects emerged from the rock wall, their teeth and claws were open, their whole body was covered with barbs, and countless claws and tentacles as sharp as sharp blades tore the rock wall.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted and his scalp became numb. At first glance, he saw a dense swarm of insects, and the smell of the stench was all around him.


    Some worms are similar in shape to worms. They suck and puff venom. Even the space is corroded, and smoke comes out of the void.


    There are also some insects all black, the same as the giant black insects that appeared at the beginning. Their mouths can grin very big and sometimes make a harsh sound, which contains a strong force.


    Mu Qing and Ai Li''s ears have overflowed with blood. The sound of these black insects has a strong lethality, and even makes people hallucinate.


    If some people with low accomplishments or low mind, I''m afraid they will be controlled by the voice of black insects and become puppets.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing and Ai Li are already King level figures, with strong mental strength. Although they will suffer some injuries, and their internal organs will be impacted by the sound wave, they will not be controlled by the sound wave.


    "Mu Qing! Go back to the space gate quickly, the space gate is going to collapse! "


    Curse think rain suddenly grabbed Mu Qing''s hair, said in a hurry.


    See that space door suddenly bright and dark, like a weak flame, at any time to dim down.


    Mu Qing''s face was startled, and he also found that the runes on the space door began to collapse, turned into a little light and disappeared in the air.


    "Damn old rat!" He gritted his teeth.


    This space gate was made by the top alchemist who came to Mars. It would have lasted for several days.


    However, before Mu Qing came, the third mouse was forced to bite the corner of the space door, making the space door collapse ahead of time!


    Mu Qing is so anxious that the space gate is about to collapse. They must return to the space gate as soon as possible and move them away before the collapse.


    However, Mars Zerg constantly roaring, they surrounded MuQing and Ellie two people.


    Even the top King level black bug directly guarded the space door, its scarlet eyes staring at Mu Qing and Ai Li.


    It has a certain intelligence. Although it knows the strength of its own side, which can be said to completely crush the other side, it is very cautious and keeps the space door, and does not want to let any accident happen.


    A top King''s insect guards the space gate. Mu Qing and Ai Li have no way to escape. The final result is that they are devoured by a large group of insects and torn by sharp claws.


    "Roar!"


    Around, a huge insect crawls. The strength of these insects is relatively weak, but they also have the strength of ordinary kings.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Qing suddenly roared. In front of him, there were three King level insects coming. Their mouths were covered with serrations and their biting power was amazing.He looks dignified, although the strength of insects in the same level is relatively weak, but you know, this is after all three King level insects!


    Mu Qing''s mouth suddenly gave out a roar, and he suddenly burst out of a dense body of domineering thunder and lightning.


    The stone sword behind it soars into the sky, and the fierce thunder and lightning of yin and Yang sweep out. A terrible thunder sword runs through all sides.


    The powerful power broke out in an instant. When the wind roared, it was surrounded by the power of yin and Yang lightning.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    After being hit by Mu Qing''s thunder and lightning, the shells of the three insects cracked, the green slurry splashed out, and their bodies were blackened.


    "Have some skill!" The huge black insect flashed a strange color in its scarlet eyes. It obviously didn''t expect that Mu Qing could break out such power in an instant. The blue and gold lightning of yin and Yang made it have a trace of fear.


    There seems to be some terrible power in the voice of the huge black insect. Between speaking, it directly forms the visible sound wave and sweeps out.


    Mu Qing frowned. Before she could react, she was affected by the sound. It seemed that there was a storm in her mind, and she was trembling.


    He opened his mouth to spit out a big stream of blood, eyes blurred up, this sound wave directly attacks the spirit, very terrible!


    Mu Qing just put all his efforts into killing three ordinary King worms, but he was immediately targeted by the black worm of the top king.


    Black bug''s chirp contains a very terrible spiritual fluctuation, so that Mu Qing can clearly know each other''s meaning, but this spiritual fluctuation is too terrible, directly hurt Mu Qing!


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the black insects around all called, and waves of insects turned into sound waves.


    These black insects are of different sizes. Some are as big as fingers, while others are tens of meters, not to mention the black insects of the top king.


    Black insect is very good at sonic attack, the sound with sharp mental power, can do invisible killing!


    Poof!


    Mu Qing''s face turned white and coughed up blood again. His mind was like setting off a huge wave, and he was constantly suffering from colic.


    He held back the pain and raised the stone sword in his hand. The fierce thunder of yin and Yang evolved into a sword in the sky, just like a river pouring down.


    Boom!


    A large number of black insects were engulfed, and their bodies were all burnt black. After being hit by the lightning of yin and Yang, they were killed almost instantly, and it was difficult to survive.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Mu Qing killed hundreds of black insects.


    Click!


    Mu Qing''s eyes are red, and he cuts a sword again. The terrible sword tears the space, and the gorgeous light blooms in this space. The extreme savage atmosphere winds around, and the thunder of yin and Yang evolves into a thunder sea, drowning everything!


    He roared wildly, because he knew it was a moment of life and death, and a large number of black insects were rushing towards him.


    Mu Qing was killed. He was surrounded by thunder and lightning of yin and Yang all over his body. The next moment, he rushed directly into the insect swarm and waved a sword to kill hundreds of meters of black insects.


    The stone sword and the power of thunder and lightning of yin and Yang were bestowed on Mu Qing, which made him almost become a god of thunder, fierce and powerful.


    After he killed a large number of black insects, the sound wave finally dissipated, and the colic in his mind also stopped.


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief, he began to move towards the space gate, because the time from the collapse of the space gate is not much, he must speed up the time.


    Ai Li is also closely following Mu Qing. She is still seriously injured. Bei''s teeth are clenched and her delicate body is surrounded by countless white sacred feathers, fighting with insects.


    "Roar!"


    In vain, a terrible smell came, and a king level insect came. It was the kind of insect with amazing biting power before.


    Hum!


    Mu Qing''s hand is a sword. The skill of dragon leaping is at hand. In an instant, the wind is blowing everywhere, the clouds are swirling, and the ethereal and sharp dragon shaped sword spirit rushes out.


    He has killed red eyes. Every sword Qi and every sword awn has killed hundreds of insects.


    Poof.


    The blood light of green soars to the sky, and the insect of King level is cut into two sections.


    For Mu Qing, who has a stone sword, the existence of ordinary King level can not pose a threat to him. After all, Mu Qing''s strength is comparable to that of the old king.


    "Roar!"Mu Qing and Ai Li went to kill the space door, but before they took a few steps, more than a dozen huge insects came. Some of them had dark crustaceans and were good at sonic attack, some of them had amazing biting power, and some of them were able to breathe venom.


    All of a sudden, three types of insects appear in front of Mu Qing and Ai Li.


    "How can there be so many..." Ellie''s pretty face is very white, these insects in front of them are king level!


    After looking around, Ellie''s heart was cold to the bottom of the valley, and there were still countless insects around them, and even a large group of King level insects in the distance, ready to move at any time.


    At this time, she knew that all the insects she and Mu Qing had killed before were just the tip of the iceberg. There were even hundreds of King level insects in the swarm!


    Mu Qing is also dignified. He knows that the whole Mars is occupied by insects, and even the insects on Mars make wormholes to invade the earth.


    I''m afraid these insects in front of us are just a small part of the Martian insect swarm. The black insect of the top king has intelligence and is looking at them with playful eyes. He wants to let the insect swarm devour them and let them experience despair!


    The insects killed by Mu Qing are not worth mentioning at all for black insects. Even the death of the king level insects is ignored by them.


    The black insect''s mouth gives out a low roar, and its scarlet eyes twinkle fiercely.


    For the Zerg, even the king level insects, as long as there are resources, the Zerg can even reproduce the king level insects on a large scale!


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Qing''s tendons burst up, and his body was covered with blood. With his strong body and the power of yin and Yang lightning, he cut a path of blood with the stone sword.


    The space door is crumbling and will be broken at any time. He can''t care so much, so he must hurry in.


    He directly killed two king level insects with one sword. His figure was like lightning and rushed out.


    Mu Qing ignored the attack of those King level insects, once they delayed, there was no chance.


    Ai Li also knows that Mu Qing is going to put all her eggs in one basket. She is going all out to follow him.


    She drinks a Jiao, behind six wings appear, the whole person''s breath becomes very strange, side bright side dark.


    Ellie does not have the attribute of darkness, but relies on the power of the Fallen Angel Lucifer to transform her power of light into the power of darkness.


    This is the secret skill she used before. She even defeated the feila of the blood clan. It''s the last card!


    Her strength suddenly soared, and even surpassed Mu Qing, faster than Mu Qing, the first time came to the space gate.


    Ellie clenches her teeth. She uses this secret skill in a state of serious injury, and the subsequent backfire must be extremely serious.


    She came to the space next to the door, to rush in, to show the secret, she has the strength of the top king.


    Mu Qing is also surprised by the power of Ai Li''s outburst. Fortunately, curse Siyu makes a green ghost curse on her, otherwise he is definitely not Ai Li''s opponent.


    The king level bug, who was close to Ellie, had no resistance at all. Before he attacked, he was hit by the black and white light, and his body was smashed.


    This is the gap between the ordinary king and the top king. The old King Mu Qing can easily kill the king level, not to mention that Ali now has the power of the top king.


    "Roar!"


    The black bug next to the space door finally started to move. It roared, and the surrounding space was completely broken.


    A wave of terror came from the top king. All the rocks on the ground were broken, and even some nearby insects were crushed to death by the town!


    The black insect''s body can be hundreds of meters, its head is ferocious and terrible, and it has eight mouthparts. It has a harsh voice.


    Poof!


    Ally coughs blood. She''s only one step away from the space door, but she can''t walk in.


    Poop, poop!


    In a flash, eight blood lights burst out from her delicate body, and the sound wave swept her, and she suffered terrible injuries at the first time.


    The most serious thing is that her mental strength was damaged, the force in her body was even broken by sound waves, and her internal organs were attacked.


    With a puff, Ellie lay on the ground covered with blood.


    "It''s your turn."


    The huge black insect''s eyes twinkled with blood light and fell on Mu Qing. In an instant, eight terrible sound waves came.Poop, poop!


    Mu Qing is also coughing up blood, his mind set off a storm, his body is split out of a deep visible bone.


    "I won''t die in the hands of insects..."


    He was bleeding all over, but he didn''t fall down. He also came to the front of the space, and his eyes flashed with fierce anger.


    "Seal! Go

 Chapter 316

    Mu Qing was wounded all over, and the eight sound waves of the black insect swept over his body, tearing out wounds directly.


    In the face of the powerful and terrible black bug, Mu Qing had to place all his hopes on the magic power he just got.


    Hum.


    Mu Qing''s body, a burst of dazzling light burst out, his injury actually disappeared at this time, the whole person returned to the peak state!


    Click!


    A thunderbolt in the void fleeting, Mu Qing''s body appeared a very terrible breath, a continuous stream of chaotic color of gas came out.


    Roar!


    The black bug, who is the top king, sends out sound wave again. It feels a fatal threat from Mu Qing''s body inexplicably!


    This time, the black bug used all his strength, and eight sound waves swept out like the Tianhe river. It was like eight terrible storms. The roar was earth shaking, and the surrounding space was directly torn, revealing the dark nothingness.


    Hum!


    An unparalleled terrorist force in Mu Qing''s body awakened. He felt that his body voice had changed greatly, and the whole person was enveloped by divine light.


    "Ah


    He can''t help roaring. The power in his body is too surging, completely beyond the realm of the king, which is beyond the level of the king!


    to be sonorous!


    A metallic sound came out. On Mu Qing''s body, there were thick chains. These chains were full of chaos. Every trace of chaos could even crush the void.


    However, the sonorous sound of the chaotic chain has evolved into a ripple of chaotic color, which spreads out and large areas of space burst one after another.


    The insects make a sad sound, the chaotic ripples touch them, and their bodies are crushed one after another, turning into a blood mist.


    Boom!


    A huge roar came out, and the ripples of chaotic color were like the blade of heaven, crushing the black insect''s eight wave storm.


    Chaos ripples hit the black insect, it issued a painful roar, dark as the outer meteorite crustacean cracks, blood overflow.


    A gorgeous light constantly rushed out of Mu Qing''s body. He roared, and the chaotic chain on his body made a clear sound. With a click, the chain broke.


    The chain of chaos is the seal of God. After Mu Qing absorbed the power of "divine explosion", his body of Titan was sealed.


    Of course, Mu Qing actually got a lot of benefits. His Titan body was cultivated by himself, which is not worth mentioning for a real Titan body.


    Titans are ancient Protoss. They were endowed with divinity at birth, but Mu Qing''s Titan body did not.


    However, when Mu Qing absorbed the power Rune of divine explosion, his Titan body has been strengthened in the dark.


    Because the magic Rune was discarded by a Titan giant, which contains rich energy, and even contains the power of God!


    The alchemist who came to Mars in the alchemy organization borrowed a small part of the power in the magic Rune to refine a space gate. We can see how terrible the power in the magic rune is.


    After Mu Qing absorbed the magic rune, his Titan body was sealed by the chain of the seal, but at the same time, he was endowed with some divine power, which made his Titan body possess divinity.


    Divinity burst out, this was abandoned by the Titans, but in the hands of MuQing this human show out!


    Boom!


    In the void, a thick and ferocious thunder and lightning passed by, and Mu Qing''s breath suddenly soared. His Titan had divinity because of absorbing the magic rune.


    Now, the divinity of his Titan body has become more and more terrible because of the outburst of divinity. It has directly increased several times or even more than ten times!


    Mu Qing roared, and his body rose to 100 meters in the wind.


    What is different from the past is that his body of Titan this time is shrouded by countless divine light runes. The thunder and lightning of yin and yang can be tens of meters thick and twisted together like a dragon.


    He was shining, and his breath was very different from before.


    "How can it be? He''s so powerful Ali, who had been seriously injured, was shocked. Her golden hair was scattered on Xiang''s shoulder, and she looked surprised.


    She can feel that the terrible breath of Mu Qing has gone beyond the level of the old king!


    The air of chaos hung down on Mu Qing''s body. Now he was like a Titan God of war coming out of chaos."Roar!"


    Mu Qing raised his head to the sky and roared like a wild animal. There were hundreds of chaotic chains around him.


    His eyes were red, and he stretched out his hand to tear one of the chaotic chains. A huge roar came out. The divine light on his body soared again, and the dazzling energy ripples swept away like a vast ocean.


    "The state of Mu Qing seems to be a little strange." Curse rain beside Ellie, her look more complex, both worried and surprised.


    In the memory of curse God in her mind, there is a description of divine outburst. The Titan who uses this magic power has only a few or more divine seals on his body. After tearing open the chaotic chain, he can make his own Titan''s divinity soar, but he has strong weak sequelae.


    However, there are hundreds of chaotic chains on Mu Qing''s body, which is equivalent to hundreds of gods blocking his body!


    Every time a seal is torn, the divinity will soar by one point. If Mu Qing tears all the seals, the divinity of his Titan body will be strengthened to an unimaginable level!


    "The more the seal is torn, the longer the weak period of sequelae will be, and the divinity of his Titan body is not agglomerated by himself. I''m afraid the sequelae will be more serious at that time!" Incantation thought rain face dignified.


    At the same time, she also found something wrong with Mu Qing''s state, as if she had lost her sense.


    Roar!


    The divine light on Mu Qing''s body is like the tide, flooding in all directions. He roars, tearing the chaotic chain on his body, and moving towards the space door.


    The black bug was angry. It chirped again, and its eight mouths spewed out storm like sound waves, in which countless Ancient Runes were hidden.


    Boom!


    The sound wave storm blew, and the surrounding space was as fragile as glass, and burst into pieces one after another.


    However, when the terrible sound wave storm swept over Mu Qing, it was blocked by the chaos.


    Although the chaotic chain derived from the seal of God sealed the power of Mu Qing''s Titan, it also brought him strong defense.


    Those chaotic chains are defense artifact after artifact.


    Poof.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were red, and he roared in his mouth. He really lost part of his sense. When he reached for it, the space was crushed, and the eight sound waves disappeared under the chaotic light.


    He strode forward. On his 100 meter body, he was dazzled by chaotic Qi. His red eyes were like the ancient evil spirit.


    Bang!


    The chaotic chain on Mu Qing''s body broke again. He roared in his mouth and was covered with divine light, shining like the sun.


    The wisps of chaos wrapped around him and strode towards the space door.


    Although part of the reason disappeared, he still instinctively moved towards the space door, knowing that it was the goal.


    The black bug was angry. In his eyes, Mu Qing should be just a small role for him to play and eat.


    But now, the strength of the other side is almost the same as it, reaching the level of the top king!


    The black bug sent orders to the surrounding insects to rush to MuQing like crazy, including more than 20 King level insects.


    In this Mars, the only thing is insects. Wuzun insects can be said to exist like cannon fodder. There are so many insects!


    All kinds of insects roar, and their eyes are red, just like the black tide.


    Click.


    A thunderbolt flashed by, and a stone sword rose to the sky. It soared to the size of 100 meters and was held by Mu Qing.


    Roar!


    Mu Qing let out a long roar in his mouth, and his huge body moved, as if a real dragon was roaring. The wind was raging around him, and the clouds were shrouded.


    He raised his hand and swept out a sword. The place was glittered by thunder, and dozens of meters of thick Yin and Yang lightning strangled out.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    A large number of insects were crushed, almost in the blink of an eye, more than half of them were killed by him, and a stinking green blood river appeared on the ground.


    Mu Qing roared, his chaotic chain broke again, and the chaotic Qi poured into Mu Qing''s body, making his 100 meter body more dazzling.


    Every chaotic Qi can stimulate the divinity in the body. Mu Qing has broken three chaotic chains, and the divinity is more and more powerful.


    The black bug was shocked. It felt the fatal threat from Mu Qing''s body. Just now, it was not sure what level of Mu Qing''s strength was.But now it has known that Mu Qing''s strength has completely surpassed that of the top Zerg!


    The black bug didn''t flinch. It came up.


    It has a centipede like tail, covered with barbs, extremely sharp, sweeping out and even tearing space.


    Black insect has a very high intelligence, it knows that as long as you hold Mu Qing, until the space door is broken, Mu Qing will have no way out.


    You know, Mars is not only a top king, but also a powerful one. Without the space gate, Mu Qing will die!


    Mu Qing''s divine light is like flame, thunder is like dragon, and he is haunted by the mighty power.


    Bang!!


    This time, two chaotic chains broke in succession, and Mu Qing''s divine light was dazzling, turning into a pillar of light.


    He swung the stone sword, accompanied by thunder of yin and Yang all over the sky, and his fierce power broke out in an instant.


    Poof.


    The blood light flashed by, and the black worm''s tail was cut off by him!


    Mu Qing didn''t show any swordsmanship or martial arts skills. For him now, the body of Titan is the martial arts against heaven.


    He kicked out, the whole space was broken, and the black insect was kicked out a big bloody hole.


    The light on the space door is so dim that it will break up immediately.


    With a flash of body shape, mantra Siyu rushes into the space door. The insects that were originally guarding here are killed by Mu Qing, and the black insects are also seriously injured.


    She knew that Mu Qing still had some sense left. After fighting back the black bug, she would definitely go into the space gate and leave Mars.


    Ellie gritted her teeth and dragged her seriously injured body into the space door.


    Poof!


    Mu Qing used the stone sword to penetrate the black insect, and the thick thunder of yin and Yang almost made it black.


    "Death


    Suddenly, a giant hand appeared in the void. It ran for thousands of meters towards Mu Qing. The runes in the sky evolved into the river of heaven, and the starry sky appeared in the giant hand

 Chapter 317

    Somewhere on Mars, the space here is broken, the universe is upside down, and there has been a battle at the top King level.


    The ground is full of corpses of Zerg, and there are rivers of blood.


    Among the dead insects, there is a black insect, covered with barbs, with a tail like a centipede and eight mouths, whistling deeply.


    It used to be the insect of the top king, but it was seriously injured by Mu Qing, and even there were a lot of thunder left on it, which made it black.


    Mu Qing is planning to recover the magic power, restore the human body, and enter the space gate.


    But at the critical moment, a giant hand appeared in the void and patted Mu Qing hard.


    There was a surprise in the black insect''s eyes. It knew that it was the power of the Martian race.


    The big can aware of the strange here, direct to Mu Qing hand, want to kill him!


    Mu Qing''s body was stunned, and he was imprisoned by an inexplicable force, which completely exceeded the level of king and the force.


    The power of the realm of the king is still in the category of the force, but the power above the king, the force has degenerated into a higher energy, with great suppression.


    "Boom!"


    The huge hand light in the air is raging, destroying the space, and the extremely violent energy storm is brewing. It is coming at any time, tearing Mu Qing to pieces.


    Mu Qing''s Titan''s body is huge enough, 100 meters, but it is insignificant under the giant hand of 1000 meters.


    "Roar!"


    He roared in his mouth, and the space door became more and more dim. If he didn''t go, he would die!


    The blood in Mu Qing''s body is flowing wildly, making the sound of volcanic eruption, and the potential is aroused by him.


    Click.


    In the void, the thick thunder and lightning of yin and Yang passed by. Mu Qing grasped the chaotic chain and pulled it hard.


    to be sonorous!


    Another chain of chaos breaks, and a wisp of chaos gas penetrates into Mu Qing''s body to stimulate his divinity and make him more violent and terrifying!


    Not enough!


    Mu Qing is shouting in his heart that the crisis of life and death makes his reason clear, and he grabs the chaotic chain on his body with both hands.


    Boom!


    Three chaotic chains broke in a row, the divine light on Mu Qing''s body suddenly soared, the Ancient Runes around spread, and thunder everywhere.


    He broke away from the confinement, the divine light on his body was burning like a flame, just like a volcano erupted, and the dazzling light soared to the sky.


    Mu Qing swung the hundred meter stone sword, and all the forces in his body poured into it. A thousand meter thunder sword of yin and Yang rushed out and crossed the world!


    Click.


    The void has been cut off. At this moment, time seems to have stopped. The ancient divine language seems to have come from all directions. The chaotic divine power is twisted, and the giant hand is cut into two parts!


    "How can it be? The power of the Titans? " The voice that matchless surprise spreads, I don''t know when appeared a withered rickets old man in void, full face is startled.


    At this time, Mu Qing has recovered the human body, carrying the stone sword into the space door.


    The space gate is crumbling, and finally disappears. Mu Qing bursts out of this magical power with divinity, breaks ten chaotic chains on his body, and successfully escapes from the Mars Zerg!


    "How did the Titans show up? And a Titan with magical powers The old man''s eyes are green wormholes, which look terrible.


    He frowned and couldn''t understand. At the same time, he was shocked by Mu Qing''s magical power.


    As a great power of Zerg, he naturally can see that Mu Qing''s real strength is similar to that of the old king. However, after exerting his magic power, he entangles his whole body with chaotic Qi, controls the storm and thunder, and uses the stone sword to break out the divine power. He not only damages the black bug, but also escapes from him.


    "Yes, the treasure house itself is left by one of the Titans'' ancestors. They can naturally find some information." The Zerg old man''s face is dignified.


    He took a deep look at the place where the space gate disappeared. He had a premonition that there would be a great change in the plan of the Zerg invasion of the earth, which might be caused by the Titans.


    ¡­¡­


    Putong.


    Back to the border of Mu Qing, the first time is to feel his body came a weak, powerless to the ground.


    "It''s Mu Qing!"


    The third mouse jumped up. He was surprised and frightened.After entering the space door, in addition to cursing rain, Ali and Mu Qing were seriously injured.


    Ai Li has been in a coma in the past, Mu Qing came out from the space door, also in a coma.


    "What did you go through when you entered the space door?" The third mouse scratched his ears and gills with curiosity.


    After this period of time, it has completed a breakthrough and become a fierce beast of King level.


    However, to its disappointment, its appearance has not changed. Jackie Chan''s human like existence, the dragon scale, dragon claw and dragon tail only show up when it fights.


    Curse Siyu will tell their experience, let rat old three surprised.


    "The top kings are no match for Mu Qing? I''ll go It then shocked Mu Qing''s strength.


    According to mantra Siyu, Mu Qing has the strength to hit the top king after he shows his divine power.


    "Then I can walk across the earth in the future?" The third mouse suddenly began to drool. He felt that he could fight against human power.


    Mantra Siyu shook his head and said, "it''s too heavy for him to show his divine outburst. Especially if he broke five divine seals, the sequelae will be terrible."


    But she didn''t know that at the last moment, the Zerg''s power appeared, and Mu Qing had to tear open five chaotic chains again.


    "Er, ah!"


    A few days later, Mu Qing, who was in a coma, woke up. For the first time, he felt a burst of heartbreaking pain coming from his body and coughed up a lot of blood.


    He gasped, only to feel the pain of his limbs, as if they were almost broken.


    Spent a lot of effort, Mu Qing finally stood up, he carefully observed the body, found that his strength has completely disappeared.


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qing coughed for a while. His chest was on fire. The pain came again. He coughed up a lot of blood again and dyed his shirt red.


    He had completely lost his strength, his face was haggard, and even his powerful body became fragile.


    At the moment, any warrior can easily kill Mu Qing!


    This is the sequelae of his divine outburst, and the whole person''s strength is evacuated into a weak period.


    If it is a real Titan giant, it will only enter a period of weakness, and even retain some physical strength.


    However, Mu Qing broke ten miraculous seals. At the same time, he was a human being. His sequelae was much more serious. His body was very weak. Every time he moved, he would feel great pain. It was a terrible suffering.


    "Mu Qing, are you ok?" The third mouse looks at Mu Qing.


    It can feel Mu Qing''s weakness.


    With a bitter smile, Mu Qing said hoarsely, "there is no fighting capacity at all. I don''t know when I can recover."


    On the other hand, Ellie also wakes up, but she is much better than Mu Qing. The sequelae of performing the secret method of fallen angel is not as severe as Mu Qing.


    After a few days of recuperation, almost recovered some.


    Ai Li''s jewel like eyes fall on Mu Qing, and she still has the great figure in her heart.


    She was still wondering why Cody and Mu Qing are aliens, and why Cody can easily cross such a big realm to fight against the top king, while Mu Qing has only the fighting power of the old king.


    Now she knows that Mu Qing can also suddenly burst out so terrible power, even more powerful than Cody, and easily hit the black bug of the top king.


    "Cough."


    Mu Qing''s body suddenly trembled. The tendons on his forehead burst up and coughed up several streams of blood. Then he breathed in pain and his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    It can be seen that there is a wisp of gas with chaotic color flowing on his body, appearing and disappearing, outlining the mysterious and ancient lines, and finally forming a chain winding chaotic gas, which gradually fades away.


    Mu Qing is also in great pain because of the appearance of this chaotic Qi, just like a hundred insects eating the heart, and all the viscera seem to be crushed.


    After a long time, the chaotic gas dissipated. Mu Qing relaxed and gasped. His whole body was soaked with sweat.


    Mu Qing''s face was pale. Just now, the sharp pain from his body was too terrible. He felt like he was in hell. He absolutely didn''t want to do it again.


    "I see!" Curse rain suddenly called up.


    She took a pitiful look at Mu Qing, and then said: "you have broken five chaotic chains, and the chaotic Qi after the chain breaking has made your divinity explode exponentially, and your strength even surpasses that of the top king!""But now, these chaotic Qi will condense the seal again and continue to block the body of Titan. You have broken the five seal, which means that you need to go through five reconstitution of chaotic chains!"


    Mu Qing''s face turned black and her body was shaking.


    "It''s OK. There are four more times. When the seal comes back, you will walk out of the weak period." Curse rain comfort Mu Qing, as long as the patience four times.


    However, Mu Qing gritted his teeth, and finally, with a sad face, told mantra what happened on Mars later, and that he had actually cracked ten divine seals.


    "This..." mantra Siyu opened his mouth.


    In the distance, Ellie was gloating and laughing

 Chapter 318

    "In fact, looking for some drugs should help you offset some of the pain."


    "How to remove the magic power?"


    "In fact, your magic power seems to be much stronger than other Titans. There are hundreds of seals that can be broken."


    "How to remove the magic power?"


    "In fact, you are very likely to become a special existence in the Titans. After the explosion of divinity, your strength will become terrible!"


    "How to remove the magic power?"


    Curse on the rain


    In the end, she said helplessly, "if you really want to get rid of the supernatural powers in your body, at least you have to achieve the divinity."


    Supernatural power is something that only God can have. It''s a trick for Mu Qing to absorb supernatural power runes, which is very common among the major cosmic races.


    Of course, Mu Qing is eager to get rid of the magic power in his body now. The sequela is too serious.


    Apart from the weak period, I still have to experience the pain of chaotic chain reorganization for several times, which makes me feel like going to the 18th floor hell.


    He couldn''t imagine how much pain it would bring to him if all the seals were cracked!


    However, for the power of the divine explosion, Mu Qing was sure.


    According to his original strength, fighting to death is equal to the old king.


    And when he faced the black bug, he broke five chaotic chains and could easily hurt it.


    Even, facing the Zerg power, he broke ten chaotic chains and could resist a move. How terrible is this?


    The power of divine explosion sealed Mu Qing''s Titan body and reduced his combat effectiveness. However, at the real moment of life and death, it became extremely useful and could burst out unimaginable power.


    After hearing the words of mantra Siyu, Mu Qing sighed. The level of God is not what he can guess now. It seems that he will keep this magic power all the time.


    "It''s been a few days since we entered the border. Cody should have left." Mu Qing walked towards the border.


    It was dark here, and Mu Qing didn''t know how big the border was.


    It took him about half an hour to reach the edge of the border.


    Roar!


    A huge shadow rushed out of Mu Qing''s body. It was a huge black fish. It raised huge waves in the void. It had the power to call for big water. It had two wings and could block out the sky and the sun.


    As soon as the black fish appeared, it broke out a torrent of water power, turned into a ray of light, straight to the border.


    Under the impact of the special water property force of the black fish, the boundary was slowly eroded into a big hole, and the light from there was transmitted.


    Mu Qing and others quickly went out and finally returned to the world.


    They are still in the ruins, the nearby fire has disappeared, leaving only a scorched black, still emitting smoke.


    It''s a mess here. It''s obvious that a terrible battle has taken place.


    "I don''t know if the fire dragon won or Cody won." Mu Qing is very curious.


    However, his action is very fast. He opens his mouth to blow air. Suddenly, clouds and smoke are around. A gust of wind blows and takes him away from here.


    It''s not safe here. Whether Cody wins or the Dragon wins, he''s not an opponent at all in his current state.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing''s Dragon leaping skill is very strange. It was taught by Ning fengzhenjun in Tianshi cave, which gave him the power to control the wind and cloud. Even if all the Titan''s power in his body disappeared and his physical body was extremely weak, he could use his mental power to urge. It''s very magical.


    Mu Qing flies away like an immortal. At the same time, there is a real dragon and virtual shadow on his body, which is formed by strong wind and protects his body.


    It''s also Xin Kui. Mu Qing has a lot of means. Now he''s in a weak period. But there are also black fish and dragon leaping skills that can be used. He can barely protect himself.


    "Where are we going next?" Rat old three inquired, it has broken through to the king, the mood is very good.


    Mu Qing thought about it and said, "go to find Jiang Yuanjie and his disciples. I''m also a disciple of the second master of Tianyu palace. It''s hard to separate them for a long time."


    He is in charge of the storm, and his speed is also very fast, followed by the third mouse and Ellie.


    Ai Li is like a servant girl now, following Mu Qing, she also has no way, she has green ghost curse on her body, she can only find Mu Qing to relieve.


    "Leaving so soon?"All of a sudden, a voice came from the sky. Before Mu Qing could react, a huge red shadow appeared, blocking their way.


    It was a huge fire dragon with a ferocious face full of evil. Opening its mouth was a blazing fire, which could burn the space.


    This fire dragon is huge and powerful, reaching the level of top king.


    On the top of the fire dragon, a figure stands, with a pair of white wings behind, blooming with holy light.


    It was a handsome man with a proud face, looking down at them.


    Cody!


    He didn''t leave and tamed the fire dragon!


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, and he was surprised.


    From the battle between Cody and fire dragon, he can see that both sides are close, and even Cody is slightly under the wind.


    He couldn''t figure out what means Cody used to tame the fire dragon as the top king.


    And from the fire dragon''s expression, it seems that there is no anger or resistance.


    Cody''s face was cold. He glanced at Mu Qing, then fell on Ellie, and a murderous opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "Cunt, as my woman, I''m mixing with other men. I''ll kill you today!"


    Cody suddenly scolded, he raised his hand, suddenly endless light gathered in his hands, and then suddenly burst out, from all directions toward them.


    The holy light all over the sky evolved into a holy cross, on which the Rune of holy light flickered.


    The thirty-three sacred crosses condensed and surrounded Mu Qing. Before Mu Qing could react, he sank and opened his mouth to cough up blood.


    These 33 crosses form a kind of array like existence, which can suppress power. Mu Qing is now in a weak period, and he has no power. When he is suppressed casually, he coughs up blood directly.


    Ellie''s face is dignified, she knows Cody''s means, just want to move, look suddenly changed.


    The dark circle in her hand, the gorgeous light gushing out, forming a sacred text to cover her.


    Ellie couldn''t move. She was completely imprisoned by the sacred words.


    Mu Qing looked up and found that there was a Bible in Cody''s hand. It was all gold and every page was as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    The Holy Cross appeared in Cody''s pupil. He held the Bible in his hand and uttered an obscure word.


    Hum.


    All of a sudden, the holy light around them soared, and the white flame on the Holy Cross, full of majesty and holy light, turned into a sea of white fire.


    The holy light behind Cody''s back makes his wings more shining. There are mysterious words in his Bible.


    "Heresy, in the end, will die in the sacred flame."

 Chapter 319

    The mighty flame of holy light set off to cover Mu Qing''s body. The terrible pressure made Mu Qing unable to move.


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth and said that the secret was terrible. He never thought that Cody had been waiting for them outside the border.


    Ellie is directly restricted by the dark circle in her hand, unable to move. She is in a weak period because of the sequelae of the divine explosion, and has no strength to resist.


    Mu Qing coughed up blood, and his body was in great pain. Now, he could be injured just by the momentum escaping from Cody, not to mention the terrible flame of holy light around him.


    This situation is completely aimed at the top king. Mu Qing is not an opponent at all now, even if it is the black fish.


    "Die."


    Cody is cold and heartless. For him, all the people on earth are enemies.


    With a roar, the white fire enveloped Mu Qing, and the terrible temperature destroyed even the existence of the top king!


    Click.


    At this time, a crisp voice suddenly came out, which surprised Cody.


    When he looked down, he saw that the Holy Cross which had been used to imprison Mu Qing and his family had appeared cracks.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the burning light, there was a terrible force, bombarding the thirty-three crosses around, and every time there was a dull roar.


    Pen!


    A loud noise came out, all the holy crosses were completely broken, and then a huge force was released, setting off a tornado, blowing away in all directions.


    "What''s that?"


    Cody''s face was startled. He looked at the sea of fire formed by the white flame and saw a dark shadow appeared in it. His body was huge and could be thousands of meters high.


    His eyes twinkled with holy light, and a rune appeared. When he looked carefully, his pupils shrank. In the white fire light, there appeared a giant with the size of 1000 meters. His face was dignified and solemn, and his eyes were as bright as electricity.


    I saw the giant open his mouth, a strong suction, suddenly around the wind and thunder roar, a huge suction pull force swept around.


    That is enough to threaten the top king of the flame of light, at this time turned into a river of flame, fell into the mouth of the giant.


    Cody stood on top of the dragon, his face stagnated, and he was stunned.


    In just one minute, the last white flame disappeared in the giant''s mouth.


    "Burp!"


    The giant belched as if he was full. Then he grinned. His voice was like thunder for nine days.


    "This pair of leather bags is finally cultivated. I swear that Gu is a real Titan!" The kilometer giant laughs and hammers his chest with his fist. It''s like an immortal drum. It''s loud all over the world.


    "It''s the spirit of curse God!" Mantra Siyu is lying on the top of Mu Qing''s head, trying to look up and look at the body towering into the clouds.


    She told Mu Qing that she clearly felt the spirit of cursing God on the body of cursing ancient.


    Curse God fell behind, his mental power was obviously left on his own skeleton, and then a new consciousness was born, that is, the ancient curse in front of him.


    Although he only has a little memory of Titans, he has the spirit of curse God. After a period of time, he finally condensed his body and became a real Titan.


    "Roar!"


    The fire dragon under Cody''s feet roared. When it opened, it breathed out a terrible breath. The red light burned the sky.


    As you can see, a white cross appears in the pupil of the fire dragon, which is obviously controlled by Cody by some means.


    Cody''s face was solemn, and he felt the power of the giant in front of him.


    Holding the Bible in his hand, he uttered profound and long holy words in his mouth. Holy words gathered in midair to form a huge sword of holy light with the size of several hundred meters. He went to the ancient cave of the curse.


    "Curse the ancient, take the sword!"


    Mu Qing coughs for a while, waves his hand and blows gusts of wind, and sends the stone sword behind him to mantgu.


    The stone sword soars. In the blink of an eye, it is about 1000 meters in size, just like a huge mountain.


    Boom!


    When the stone sword was inserted into the ground, the whole heaven and earth shook violently for several times. The stone sword with the size of 1000 meters was as huge as the ancient mantra, just like a high mountain, towering into the clouds.


    Curse Gu Haomai laugh, pull up the stone sword, face is also slightly changed, this stone sword is too heavy.He took it seriously and exhausted all his strength. His muscles were high and high, and he could see a terrible force rushing out of his body and flowing on his body surface.


    A gust of wind whistling past, curse ancient pull out the stone sword, toward Cody ruthlessly cut!


    The speed of this sword is extremely fast, and there is no skill to speak of, but the curse of ancient times is filled with the powerful power of Titan, and the breath is like the roar of a dragon.


    When the stone sword was cut off, a ravine like an abyss broke through the ground, and the clouds in the sky were also cut off.


    Poof.


    A blood light rushed into the sky, and then there were bursts of wailing.


    One of the wings of the fire dragon was cut off by the ancient curse!


    When the fire dragon fell to the ground, the blood flowed out with the power of raging fire, forming a pool of blood like a big lake.


    Curse ancient roar, he swung the stone sword, cut out the second sword, the whole world is shaken, a surging sword to carry out the void.


    Click.


    Cody''s holy light sword was broken in an instant, turned into a star and dissipated.


    "Winged Terran, dare to fight against our Protoss? Don''t think too much of yourself


    Curse ancient angry eyes wide open, his body a road of fierce gas force winding, waving the stone sword again toward Cody cut, the power of this sword, all around the wind and cloud change color, completely reached the ultimate strength!


    Cody''s face was shocked. Is this the power of the king?


    He sacrificed the Bible, holy words all over the sky came out to protect himself, but he was chopped up with a rude sword.


    "How can it be? Why is there such a terrible existence on earth? " Cody was horrified.


    In mid air, the biblical light was dim and shaky.


    Cody had a sense of retreat in his heart. He reached out to take back the Bible, but at this time, a terrible shadow fell. It was the stone sword!


    Boom!


    The ground was cut out of an abyss like ravine again, which scared Cody to turn around and run.


    "Up! Where to escape


    Curse ancient shout, he picked up the stone sword pursuit, but was seriously injured by the fire dragon to stop down.


    The fire dragon is full of holy light words. It has no reason of its own and is completely controlled by Cody and becomes a puppet.


    "Even the real dragon dares to be slaughtered in our Protoss. Can you resist it?" Curse ancient angry, in the hand of the stone sword cut out.


    Tear.


    The space burst, the void storm just like the ocean gushed out, this time he used all his strength, the power of the stone sword was earth shaking.


    Poof!


    The fire dragon was cut into two parts by a sword and fell to the ground. The blood flowed out and turned into a lake of magma. The body turned into black coke.


    Fire dragon and Cody are both top kings, but they are powerless in the face of incantation.


    Because, the curse ancient is a Titan giant, known as the ancient Protoss, in the same stage, naturally can crush Cody who is just a middle race pteran

 Chapter 320

    Cursing Gu killed the dragon with one sword. Just as he wanted to go, he found that Cody had called back the Bible and chanted an obscure passage. After that, a bright hand came out of the void behind him and grabbed it into the void and disappeared.


    "I asked you to explore the treasure house. Why did you come back so embarrassed?"


    Cody through the void channel, came to a deserted island above, a distant sound suddenly came, let his body tremble.


    In front of Cody, a dignified middle-aged man looked at him. He was wrapped with magic lights and had four wings behind him. Every move seemed to contain the rules of heaven and earth, which was extremely terrifying!


    This person is just borrowing the behind the scenes existence of Cody''s power, a great power of the wingers!


    His face was a little angry. The task he gave Cody was to let him find out some clues about the treasure house, but now he came back to him directly and was still in a mess.


    Cody quickly fell to his knees, his voice trembling: "uncle, it''s not my fault! But there were some accidents. A giant with a distance of one kilometer suddenly stepped in to deal with me. I had made use of my uncle''s power, but I still failed! "


    He was very nervous and explained quickly, because he knew his uncle''s temper well. If he got angry, he would kill himself directly!


    "Oh?" Winged Terran big can suddenly had curiosity, way: "concrete say to see."


    Cody told each other what happened in the secret place of the West Lake, and he hated it in his heart.


    With the help of the great power of the wingers, he reached the top of the king. With the power of the Bible, no one will be his opponent in the secret area of the West Lake.


    However, he didn''t expect to kill Mu Qing on the way. He was followed by a giant with a distance of 1000 meters. He was also the top king, but he was easily defeated by the other side when he joined hands with the fire dragon.


    "Kilometer giant? wait! Is it them? " The face of the winged man changed suddenly. He seemed to think of something. His expression was exaggerated.


    Cody didn''t understand why his uncle had such a reaction. When he looked at it, he found that his godlike uncle had a cold sweat on his forehead!


    What is he afraid of? What are you afraid of?


    Cody was curious.


    The winged Minotaur''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of doubts. Then he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes suddenly turned to Cody.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he appeared in front of Cody.


    Cody was shocked. He had a bad premonition. Before he could react, he was shocked to find that he was imprisoned by an invisible force and could not move at all.


    "Uncle, don''t..." Cody was terrified and shivering.


    Winged Terran Da Neng took a look at Cody, indifferent eyes, said: "there is no way, in order to ensure my guess, I can only do something about you."


    He held out his palm and grabbed Cody, then there was a wisp of white breath into Cody''s body.


    The winged Terran has four white wings behind its power. The terrible holy light is as blazing as fire. There are also strange runes in its eyes.


    Cody''s expression was suddenly dull, and then there was heartbreaking pain in his mouth. He roared like a trapped beast, struggling frantically over there.


    As you can see, the cold sweat on his forehead is the size of a bean, flowing down constantly, and his whole face is distorted.


    The wingers did something to him, and Cody was almost in agony.


    Hum.


    A ray of light burst out from Cody''s spirit cover and turned into a light curtain. The picture above is exactly the picture of Cody and Mu Qing fighting!


    This is a secret skill, which can read other people''s memories by force. The winged people want to confirm their conjecture, so they use this secret skill on Cody.


    The winged Minotaur''s face is dignified, ignoring Cody''s life and death, and staring at the picture tightly.


    When he saw the thousand meter body of kugu, his face suddenly changed one by one, full of panic.


    After a long time, he let go of Cody''s hand, and his face was gloomy.


    "Uncle... Uncle, what is the origin of that giant?"


    Cody asked patiently and cautiously.


    The winged Terran, with a long sigh, said, "I''m afraid our goal this time is a little difficult. We need to seek help from above."


    Cody didn''t understand.The winged man looked at him and asked, "do you know whose treasure we have been looking for?"


    Cody was stunned and said: "I heard the patriarch say that the treasure house is very big. It belongs to one of the most ancient and terrible races in the universe. As long as we get the treasure house, we can completely upgrade the race to a higher level!"


    "Yes! I thought that only my family got the news of the treasure house, but when I came to the earth, I found that some people here were aware of it, and now I didn''t expect that the Lord appeared! " Wingers can smile bitterly.


    Cody''s pupils contracted: "you mean..."


    "Yes, the treasure house belongs to the ancient Protoss of the universe, the Titans. And the giant is the Titan The wingers have a lot to drink.


    His eyes are solemn. From Cody''s memory, he can be sure that the kilometer giant is a Titan giant!


    The appearance of the Titans has touched his nerves. If the Titans'' goal is the treasure house, they will not have any chance.


    There was a look of panic in the eyes of the winged man. When he was young, he once saw the power of the Titans on a planet. The scene was earth shaking. After the body of the Titans evolved, he crushed half the planet with one hand.


    The titans are known as the ancient Protoss. Almost every Titan''s birth is accompanied by the power of God. It''s easy to cultivate to the realm of God.


    "What you see should be a young Titan, but its strength is not small. If it bursts out of divine power, maybe I am not an opponent!" The winger''s face is very dignified.


    He knew the power of the Titans, and the divine power of the Titans burst out. Even the top King level was enough to threaten his level!


    Finally, he sighed and asked Cody to keep a low profile and investigate the news of the treasure house quietly.


    Cody is very frustrated. He thought that he could ask his uncle for revenge, but he didn''t expect that he was so afraid of Titan.


    However, they did not know that there was no divine power on the body of the ancient Titan.


    The ancient curse itself is a skeleton, because the spirit of the curse God evolved into a new consciousness. It took Mu Qing a period of time to cultivate the body of Titan.


    The trained body of Titan does not contain divinity. Although its power is amazing, it does not threaten the existence of power level.


    Of course, the ancient curse has the power of the curse spirit, which is a terrible mace. If it is used, it can also make the great power suffer damage

 Chapter 321

    "Cough, cough."


    Mu Qing cough, chest pain, mouth spilled blood.


    He is too weak now. His body is empty and has no power.


    One side of Ellie a long sigh of relief, her hands of the dark ring is directly broken, it seems that Cody was defeated.


    Her eyes looked up into the sky, and there was a look of shock in her blue eyes.


    The body of the ancient mantra is as high as 1000 meters, and the forces of Qi and energy belonging to the Taita people are crisscrossed like a dragon. The whole body exudes a terrible smell, just like a demon!


    Ellie knew that the curse was the skeleton giant controlled by Phila before. The other side was just a skeleton, but now it has a physical body. Her strength is even stronger than the top king.


    "Brother MuQing, return the stone sword to you!"


    He reduced his body to three meters and gave the stone sword back to Mu Qing.


    After all, the people of the titans are used to living as Titans, and they are often thousands of meters.


    "Thank you just now, or we will die." After taking over the stone sword, Mu Qing gave a bitter smile. He was in a weak period, and his active means were limited, and he was not Cody''s opponent.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the sudden appearance of mantra Gu and the great display of his power to defeat Cody, I''m afraid he would have suffered an accident.


    "It''s OK, I can condense the body of Titan so quickly, thanks to the magic Rune you absorbed." Curse Gu scratched his head and said with a smile.


    He used a secret method to condense his body in the stone sword, but he knew something about what happened outside.


    Mu Qing absorbed the power Rune of divine explosion, which contained some power flowing into the stone sword, which made the ancient mantra condense the body of Titan in a short time.


    "Big man, I''ll give you some Titan skills." The rain falls on the head of mantra Gu.


    One is the memory of the curse God, the other is the spiritual power of the curse God. As soon as they meet, they feel cordial.


    Curse ancient quickly nodded, face happy.


    He knows his own situation. Although he has all the mental power of curse God, his memory of curse God is very vague.


    Even the blood method of the Titans is incomplete.


    However, as long as mantra Siyu passes on his martial arts and blood skills to mantra Gu, I''m afraid his strength will soar again.


    Boom.


    Mantra Gu got a complete blood method and some martial arts skills from mantra Siyu. Even if he practiced it, there was a roar in his body. It was blood flowing violently.


    Mu Qing looked at the mantra and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is now in a weak period, the only thing he can rely on is the black fish blood spirit, but he didn''t expect that the body of curse Gu would condense so soon.


    Now with mantra by his side, there should be no accident in this weak period.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Somewhere on the grassland, a young man was sitting on the ground. At this moment, his face was twisted, his whole body was sweating, and his mouth sometimes screamed bitterly, as if he was suffering from some kind of pain.


    Next to it, there is a big man who is up to three meters tall and looks around with vigilance. There is also a Western beauty with blonde hair and blue eyes, wearing a short skirt and attractive posture, who looks at the boy curiously.


    All of a sudden.


    A scream came from Mu Qing''s mouth. His whole body was shaking violently. The pain in his body was so terrible that he was in hell.


    And on Mu Qing''s body, you can see that there are strands of chaotic color of gas winding, constantly flashing dazzling light, and finally formed a chaotic chain, disappeared in the body surface.


    Click!


    In the void, a blue and gold lightning passed by, Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly opened, and the dense Yin and Yang lightning burst out of his body. At the same time, there was a strong force of lightning, which turned into strong wind and waves to vent around.


    After standing up, he moved a few times, raised his hands and raised his feet. There was a faint thunder and clouds.


    Mu Qing''s face was pleasantly surprised. After half a month, his weak period was finally over, and the ten divine seals torn by him had been reorganized.


    The power of Titan in his body returned, even more surging than before, and his body moved at will, which could bring violent thunder and lightning force.


    Mu Qing also noticed that in the power of thunder and Titan in his body, there were also wisps of divine light, which shocked his spirit.After the divine burst, he went through a very long period of weakness, but now his Titan power is back, and his power is obviously much stronger than before.


    In the process of seal reorganization, chaos Qi also helped Mu Qing improve the quality of Titan power!


    "No, we must recall the purple lightning bamboo as soon as possible!" Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    He has no force cultivation now, so he has no strength after entering the weak period.


    But if he recalled the purple lightning bamboo, the force with the attribute of thunder, even if he entered a weak period, he would not be helpless.


    "Let''s go." Mu Qingdao, he started, wanted to find Tianyu palace and the federal branch.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, curse ancient low drink a, his eyes burst out two fierce awn, suddenly turned around, toward the void in a blow.


    A surge of energy rushed out of the ancient mantra. After he got the complete blood method, his strength became stronger, full of savage and domineering atmosphere.


    With one blow, he was surrounded by clouds and clouds, which were hundreds of meters high.


    Bang.


    A dull sound came out, a figure fell in the void, and some came to Mu Qing and others.


    Looking at the vigilant color in the eyes of mantra Gu and Mu Qing, the man quickly waved his hand to express his kindness.


    "It''s you!"


    Mu Qing recognized this man. It was Yang Hongan in military uniform who came with Hu Hai. He had the strength of a top king!


    He wondered why Yang Hongan was here, and where were elder Lin and others?


    "You should be Mu Qing, right? It is said that he is the son of the chief of Tianyu palace! " Yang Hongan looks at Mu Qing. At the moment, Mu Qing''s face is still like a 15-year-old boy.


    At the same time, he glanced at the curse Gu beside Mu Qing with the remaining light, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Mu Qing was surprised. He was wearing a human skin mask. Even the second palace master didn''t see it. How could he see it at a glance?


    "I''ve been investigating you for a long time." Yang Hong settled down, and then added: "to be exact, Yanhuang has been investigating you for a long time."


    Yanhuang organization?


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly dignified, then seemed to think of something, exclaimed.


    "Should not..."


    Yang Hongan nodded and said, "yes, Hu Hai knew your true identity when he entered the secret place of the West Lake."


    Mu Qing''s expression changes. He asks mantra Siyu to find a way to get rid of the thunder star core. He knows that Hu Hai will be furious and tries his best to trace him, but he didn''t expect to find out his identity so soon.


    "Hu Hai is not as simple as you think. He was the first to discover the secret place of the West Lake. He even gave up many advantages of the secret place and deliberately released information to let the major forces of China come."


    "It''s a trap!" Yang Hongan said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed. It''s no wonder that Ke Fei, Lin Changlao and other strong people have never appeared. Now it seems that they are in trouble.


    He knows that there is a certain relationship between Hu Hai and Zerg, and Hu Hai''s design has attracted the strong of various forces, probably to control them!


    "Why did you tell me that?" Mu Qing stares at Yang Hongan and inquires.


    The Yanhuang organization is divided into two parts: the Presbyterian Council and the army. Yang Hong''an is the leader of the army.


    Yang Hongan''s face was strange. He took a look at Mu Qing and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m here to take the thunder star nucleus from you. This thing can''t fall into the hands of Zerg."


    It is no secret that Mu Qing got the thunder star nucleus in some high-level of Yanhuang.


    If the thunder star core is obtained by Zerg, then Zerg will have enough power to create hundreds of wormholes to connect Mars!


    "I get the news that Hu Hai will fight against you and take back the thunder star core, so I want to take the thunder star core away one step earlier." Yang Hongan said.


    It was his original plan.


    However, now he changed his plan. He looked at the mantra Gu beside Mu Qing, and felt a threat from him.


    "Since you have such strong help, I won''t give up the idea of lightning star nucleus, but remember that lightning star nucleus can''t fall into the hands of Zerg in any case!"


    Yang Hongan''s face was dignified and he said in a deep voice.


    Now the strong of the major forces are trapped by Hu Hai, and he has to rescue them. Originally, he even planned to destroy the thunder star core.But when he saw that there was a top king with terrible strength beside Mu Qing, he was a little relieved, because according to the information he found, the strongest person who came to kill Mu Qing was just the old king.


    Mu Qing has a top King around him. He doesn''t need to worry about the thunder star nuclear being taken away. He can spare no effort to help the strong of other forces to get out of trouble.


    "I don''t care who has the thunder star core, even if you destroy it or refine it, as long as it''s not obtained by the Zerg!"


    Yang Hongan''s eyes pierced two sharp awns.


    For Mu Qing, he also knows something. The other side has dealt with Zerg for many times and destroyed Zerg''s star movement for several times. Therefore, he is quite at ease with Mu Qing.


    "Don''t worry!" Mu Qing''s face was solemn, and he didn''t expect that things would happen to such an extent.


    However, he had enough confidence and a curse. Even Hu Hai himself could not take the thunder star core from him.


    As for the others.


    Mu Qing sneered, how many ordinary kings come to kill!


    Even if the old king comes, he is not empty at all

 Chapter 322

    Yang Hongan left, he has more important things to do, Ke Fei and many other kings are trapped by Hu Hai and Zerg by some means, he must go to rescue.


    He knew that only by rescuing Ke Fei could he have a chance to compete with Hu Hai. Otherwise, with the strength of Hu Hai and the Zerg, other people are not rivals at all, and everyone who enters the secret territory of the West Lake will perish.


    Yang Hong''an was also afraid. Fortunately, he chose to fight with Hu Hai, even to express his desire to join the Zerg. Otherwise, even he would be trapped this time!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there a traitor even in Yanhuang? What benefits did the Zerg promise to make so many strong people choose to take refuge in them? " Ellie was astonished.


    Yanhuang organization is a giant force in China, which can be compared with the Western holy see.


    Such a huge force would choose to take refuge with the Zerg. If it was spread, it would absolutely shake the whole earth.


    "No, they''re not taking refuge, they''re being controlled!" Mu Qing''s face is solemn. He knows how terrible the Zerg''s methods are.


    Mu Qing thought for a while, then the fierce light in his eyes flashed and flew away in the direction of Yang Hongan''s departure.


    Now his legacy has passed, and his strength is comparable to that of the old king. Besides, he is surrounded by the top king of mantra. Even in danger, he can retreat completely.


    After a trip to Mars, Mu Qing was a little more afraid of the Zerg. He was afraid that Yang Hongan was not an opponent of the Zerg, so he planned to help him.


    You know, there are several top kings in Kefei''s side, but they are all trapped. Obviously, Hu Hai''s method is unusual.


    Even though Yang Hongan is the top king, he will not be able to get any benefit if he goes alone.


    "Green wood!"


    At this time, a voice came. Mu Qing turned around and found that all the people in Tianyu palace were coming towards him.


    Yuhua comes with the disciples of Tianyu palace through the air, with an awe inspiring sword.


    Mu Qing noticed that Yuhua, a fat man, had also broken through to the king, apparently getting some other opportunities.


    Yu Hua strides forward, but he finds Ai Li''s figure. A trace of color appears in his eyes. He doesn''t say much.


    "I thought you were killed by the Zerg!" When the wizard came to Mu Qing, he was relieved.


    Mu Qing frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of the witch mat.


    The wizard quickly explained: "we got the news that there were some Zerg in this world. Even not long ago, we met some king level insects, which led us to separate from the federal branch."


    He told Mu Qing that it seems that there are many Zerg forces that want to kill all the forces that enter this world.


    Tianyu palace originally worked with the federal branch, but also met the Zerg. Among them, there were several King level insects. They were defeated. In the process of escape, they got some opportunities, and their overall strength was greatly improved.


    Mu Qing was surprised. He looked at the witch mat and found that his breath was very strong. He had reached the peak level of the Ninth level of blood and was not far away from the king.


    At the same time, he did not expect that the Zerg would be so quick. As soon as Yang Hong''an told him about the Zerg, everyone in Tianyu palace had already met him.


    "The strength of the Zerg is terrible. I heard that the kings of the Western Vatican have been completely destroyed." Yu Hua said, her eyes fell on Ali.


    He knew that Alice was the pride of the Western Vatican, and she had also exerted great power before. She had boundless scenery, but he didn''t know why she was with Mu Qing.


    Ellie turns a blind eye to Yuhua. The kings of the Western Vatican are all from the Cody faction. They have nothing to do with her. She even wants them all dead.


    "The power of Zerg is so terrible, we will continue to work together." Yu Hua said, a palpitation appeared on his face.


    Even though he has reached the level of king, he still feels that he is not the opponent of Zerg. It''s lucky that he can escape from Zerg with Tianyu palace.


    Mu Qing is embarrassed when he hears that he wants to find Yang Hongan and rescue Ke Fei and others with him.


    What''s more, Yang Hongan also said before that Hu Hai had arranged for zerg people to come to him and follow him, which must be extremely dangerous.


    Just as Mu Qing hesitated, the faces of Ai Li and mouse Lao San suddenly changed and looked at the distant sky.


    Mu Qing also responded. His eyes were dignified and he looked into the distance. There were many terrible breath. He was coming at a fast speed. He was basically above the king!"What''s the matter?" Yu Hua''s face was puzzled, but he also felt something wrong next moment. He turned his head and looked startled!


    In the distant sky, a huge flying insect roars. These flying insects have golden carapace, and their wings vibrate wildly and roar.


    On top of these flying insects, there are figures standing, with sneers on their faces.


    A strong breath surged in and finally fell on Mu Qing.


    "I found you at last!"


    A figure suddenly opens his mouth, his eyes are green, and his whole body is full of murders.


    Mu Qing is also surprised, in front of this person, is the original Yanhuang organization of wood elder!


    At the beginning, elder Mu colluded with the Zerg and was wanted by the Federation, but no one could find him again. He was suspected to escape through the Zerg''s wormhole, but he did not expect to meet him again in this place.


    Mu Qing''s eyes swept away, and an unexpected color appeared on his face. The figures on those flying insects were all human beings.


    "Why... Why so many kings?"


    A disciple of Tianyu palace was weak in legs and feet, and his voice was trembling.


    The witch mat also has a heart beating and pupils contracting.


    The Zerg forces they met before were just a few King level insects, so they ran away.


    But now, those King level insects in the sky are just flying mounts. The breath of human beings standing above them is more powerful, and some of them surpass ordinary kings.


    "There are also old trumps! Are they the Zerg forces that killed the Western Vatican? " Yuhua was also extremely shocked.


    He just broke through to the king, with strong breath, but in front of this group of terrible existence, it was like a candle in the wind, disillusioned.


    "Younger martial brother Qingmu, take the others of Tianyu palace and run away. I''ll stop them!"


    Yuhua suddenly burst drink, his eyes appeared a burst of firm color, unexpectedly want to let MuQing they escape, and he left behind.


    On his fat body, there was a terrible sword. At the same time, he took out an old picture from the space ring, as if he wanted to use some tricks.


    However, the next moment, Yuhua found something wrong.


    He found that the Zerg and the figures of the kings were not aimed at him, although they were so terrible, just like the waves.


    Yuhua turns to see that all the disciples of Tianyu Palace are trembling and panic.


    However, when he glanced at Mu Qing, he was stunned. He found that Mu Qing was too calm. In the face of the existence of more than a dozen kings in the sky, he had no difference.


    Even Ai Li and Lao San around Mu Qing are the same, their expressions are unshakable.


    Until now, Yu Hua found that the goal of those kings in the sky seemed to be Qingmu. The chilling murders and terrible pressure turned into a vast ocean and covered Mu Qing.


    If it were for other people, I''m afraid their bodies would be broken in a flash in the face of such coercion.


    However, Mu Qing''s face did not change. In the violent pressure, he looked directly at those figures in the sky.


    After he broke through to the kings, his physical and mental strength were greatly improved, so he was not afraid of the majesty of these kings.


    "Younger martial brother Qingmu..." Yuhua is at a loss. He feels that these Zerg strongmen seem to come specifically for Mu Qing.


    "Die


    In the sky, a figure rushes out suddenly. It''s the elder wood. He''s full of wind. The green light in his eyes makes his breath more powerful.


    "No!" Yu Hua''s face was startled. From the breath of his opponent, he could feel that he was a powerful king.


    He poured the force in his body into the picture scroll in his hand and rushed out to help Mu Qing.


    However, a huge roar came, but let Yuhua''s steps stop down, eyes stare big.


    I saw in the sky, a figure flying backwards, blood splashing, accompanied by screams.


    That person is not Mu Qing, but that wood elder!


    "How can it be?"


    Elder wood roars. His eyes are full of disbelief. He has the power bonus of Zerg on himself. Ordinary kings can easily defeat him.


    However, just now, he was hit by Mu Qing!Mu Qing was wearing a casual suit. The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up, and then a thick blue and gold lightning burst out of his body, just like a wild dragon dancing, ferocious and incomparable.


    "Thunder and lightning of yin and Yang?! Has he perfected the Yin Yang thunder robbing sword technique of the second palace leader? " Yu Hua was surprised, and then found that Mu Qing had an unparalleled momentum, far beyond the general king.


    "Mu Qing, he is so powerful!" The wizard was also shocked.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    In the sky, elder Mu flies out again. He waves and condenses a terrible storm, sweeping towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is very calm. He pulls out the stone sword behind him and cuts it off with a big blue and gold lightning.


    Boom.


    Ferocious lightning across the sky, a terrible sword through everything, tearing the storm.


    The wood elder was dull, his body stopped in mid air, his head rolled down, and a large amount of blood light burst out.


    The disciples of Tianyu palace were very shocked. They opened their mouths and looked at Mu Qing''s back.


    Yuhua also shivered. He couldn''t believe it.


    A powerful king level figure, even so dead?!


    Mu Qing turned his eyes to the sky, where there are still many figures, even the old king.


    With his strength, only the existence of the old king can hurt him, and the curse of the ancient is hidden in his stone sword, even if it is not the enemy, can also let the curse of the ancient hand, kill Zerg forces!


    "Is that all you have?" Mu Qing looked up at the sky with sharp eyes and scanned the figures of the kings.


    Some people trembled, and they were also surprised. The news from Hu Hai just asked them to kill a wuzun level boy.


    They didn''t take Mu Qing seriously. They thought that elder Mu could kill all the people in Tianyu palace and Mu Qing by himself.


    But the result was unexpected. Elder Mu was killed by Mu Qing!


    "Well! Don''t be arrogant, you will die today! " A figure drinks lightly, he rushes out abruptly.


    At the same time, there were still three figures rushing out,


    Their eyes are full of murders. According to Hu Hai''s plan, they want to kill Mu Qing and take thunder star nucleus from him.


    This is also the reason why Hu Hai let so many kings come here. The energy contained in the lightning star core is too terrible, and it is absolutely impossible for one or two kings to resist.


    Hu Hai did not expect that Mu Qing could have such power in such a short time. The reason why he sent so many kings was that he wanted to suppress the power of thunder star core and bring it back.


    In Hu Hai''s mind, in fact, he also thinks that Mu Qing is just a junior and has little strength.


    Boom!


    A hot breath rushed out, and the four figures surrounded Mu Qing. Behind them, there appeared many suns. The fire of the rolling sun fell down and burned the void.


    Mu Qing was surprised that the sun blood spirit was the blood spirit of the Wang family!


    At the beginning of the federal division war, many traitors who took refuge in the Zerg fled through the wormhole, but they did not expect that the people of the Wang family appeared again!


    The rays of the sun burst out, containing a very high temperature, and the wisps of flame formed a light curtain, to burn out Mu Qing!


    "To die!"


    Mu Qing drinks violently, a black light in his body rushes out, rises suddenly, and turns into a hundred meter body.


    Roar!


    The black fish opened its wings and roared. Its body moved and lifted a vast ocean from the void.


    With a roar, a huge wave set off and fell on a king''s body.


    The king''s face was shocked. Before he had time to react, the wave submerged his sun blood spirit, and the hot temperature dissipated instantly.


    Click.


    The light on the sun blood spirit was dim, the flame was destroyed, and then a water column came through and broke it into pieces.


    The black fish calls out the ocean all over the sky. It turns over in the water and sets off a terrible wave.


    The other three kings stepped back and did not dare to be touched by the tide.


    When the black fish opens its mouth, you can see a huge black hole that devours the king who died of blood spirit.


    "What kind of beast is this?"


    The faces of those figures in the sky have changed, and Mu Qing''s strength is far stronger than they imagined.


    "AhAnd they did not respond, the black fish wings a shock, driving its huge body, suddenly appeared in front of the three kings.


    Crystal clear crystal after crystal fell and fell around the three kings.


    These three people are stunned, even if they are enveloped by the terrifying energy in a moment

 Chapter 323

    With a loud bang, the bodies of the three kings were smashed and destroyed by the terrible energy.


    "How can it be?" Everyone was shocked. How could Mu Qing be so powerful?


    As for the people in Tianyu palace, they are completely dull.


    Since the emergence of Zerg forces, everyone is avoiding Zerg, no one can resist Zerg, and now, in a short period of time, Mu Qing has killed five Zerg kings!


    "Let''s do it together!"


    A low drink came from the sky, Mu Qing looked up, but found that there was a hot sun sweeping, dazzling.


    The sun is extremely brilliant, containing a mysterious rune, pouring down like a river of stars, and a figure with a terrible smell can be seen from the sky.


    It''s the old king!


    Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, general king he does not lie in the slightest, for him, ordinary king to how much to kill!


    However, the strength of the old king is by no means comparable to that of the ordinary king. In Tianyu palace, the old king is the elder with high status, and is the confidant of the great palace leader or the second palace leader.


    "The sun is bound!"


    There was a burst of drinking in the air. Mu Qing felt that the space around him had changed dramatically. The terrible pressure came from him, like a mountain, directly crushing on his body.


    The sound of bone creaking came from Mu Qing''s body. At the same time, the blood was also flowing wildly. A force poured into his body to make his blood burn clean!


    "The strength of the old king is really much better than that of the ordinary king!"


    Mu Qing snorted, his body was shocked, his body was covered with thunder and lightning, and Thunders of yin and Yang burst out, turning into dragons to protect himself.


    Then, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and the old king showed all his strength at once. He used the martial arts of jiejie, but he didn''t know that he could just restrain jiejie!


    Mu Qing jumped up and stood on the body of the black fish. With the movement of his huge body, he set off a huge wave and swept around.


    The terrible rays of the sun went out one after another, and the black fish roared and urged the incomparable water force to strike in front of him.


    Boom of a body, heaven and earth seem to shake for a while, all around the border directly broken, all the sun disappeared.


    In front of Mu Qing, a middle-aged man looks shocked. As an old king, he even shows his martial arts skills. He can''t cause any threat to Mu Qing. It''s incredible!


    When the border was broken, Mu Qing''s pressure was greatly reduced, and the thunder and lightning of yin and Yang around him were roaring and surging around.


    Black fish with Mu Qing, flying high, hit the sky, directly rushed to the sky, in front of him, is a king, under the foot is a king class flying insects.


    "No!"


    The old king was surprised, but the speed of blackfish was so fast that even he couldn''t keep up at the first time.


    Poof.


    Mu Qing waved the stone sword, and there was a real dragon roaring faintly. Wisps of clouds and smoke rushed out with the strong wind, condensing an ethereal and incomparable sword, cutting the king in front of him and the flying insects under his feet in two!


    A large amount of blood turned into a rain of blood. Mu Qing steered the black fish. After he performed the Dragon leaping technique, his speed became faster. In the blink of an eye, he came to another king.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    The old king roared. He launched all his strength, and his body was flying in mid air. Behind him, a blazing sun emerged, and the rolling sun''s fire lifted his body. These flames also contained terrible runes and lines, which could burst out unimaginable power.


    Mu Qing Yu Guang glanced at him, his mouth slightly raised, the other side''s speed was very fast, but he was faster than him.


    Since the evolution of two wings, the speed of black fish has reached the extreme, and he has the skill of dragon leap taught by Ning fengzhenjun to control the situation. With blessing, the speed of black fish has completely surpassed that of the old king.


    Mu Qing knows that if he goes to fight with the old king, he is unlikely to win in a short time. Even if he wins, he will win miserably.


    So he chose not to fight each other, but to kill other kings.


    "Kill


    Behind a king, a crazy shark emerged, holding a bow and arrow, condensing a terrible power and shooting at Mu Qing.


    This is a king of the Mu family, with strong strength.


    All the kings around are surrounded, and all are kings. At the same time, the flying insects of the king are roaring, showing their fierce light, trying to tear Mu Qing to pieces.When Mu Qing drank, his stone sword was cut out, and the fierce thunder and lightning of yin and Yang twisted and directly killed the king of Mu family.


    Bang!


    A flying insect of the king was close to Mu Qing, and his sharp tusks were gnawed on him. However, he found that Mu Qing''s body was as hard as iron and could not cause any injury. Then he was smashed by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing jumps up, grabs the flying insect and tears it in two.


    At the same time, he blows at a king not far away. The thunder and lightning in his body gushes out, and even the space is shattered.


    "Ah


    A scream came out, and the king''s body was shattered and burnt black.


    For a moment, the king and the insects around stopped their movements and did not dare to step forward again. A look of horror appeared in their eyes.


    It''s horrible!


    The remaining kings of the Wang family and the Mu family looked at Mu Qing. They had never seen anyone slaughter the king level. They could kill several kings with their hands and feet raised so casually.


    "Have all the people of Mu family joined Zerg?" Mu Qing''s eyes looked at the kings of the Mu family, making them tremble.


    The king of the Mu family gritted his teeth and said, "the human beings on the earth are too weak to be the opponent of the Zerg. Only by taking refuge in the Zerg can the human race continue!"


    Poof!


    As soon as he finished, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. The terrible thunder and lightning of yin and Yang wound around a stone sword and penetrated his body.


    Then, the black fish swallowed the body of the man in front of him into the black hole.


    "You will die today!"


    The old king was very angry. He was surrounded by the terrible sunlight, like the sun god of war, and rushed towards Mu Qing.


    The rest of the kings, seeing that Mu Qing was so powerful, had already retreated far away from giving him the chance to kill them.


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified at last. He asked the black fish to kill the kings, and he jumped forward to the old king.


    The strength of the old king is terrible, not ordinary people can deal with, although Mu Qing can easily kill ordinary king, but in the face of the old king, but still have to go all out.


    Click.


    Mu Qing''s breath soared, and the thunder and lightning of yin and Yang burst out in his body. He controlled the storm and cut out a terrible sword.


    The old king of the royal family sneered and saw that Mu Qing was no longer avoiding. He just went away with one blow. It was like the sun shining on the world, and the terrible temperature swept by.


    A sun burst out and crushed Mu Qing''s sword.


    "I am the elder of the Wang family, Wang Ming! Wang Sheng should have killed you himself, but your strength is growing too fast. I have to kill you in advance! "


    Wang Ming roars. The sun rises all over him. Then he takes something out of the space ring.


    Mu Qing was stunned, but he found that Wang Ming had taken out a piece of mecha that looked like gold.


    When Wang Ming got into the mecha, a terrible force wave came out immediately. The ten meter mecha suddenly moved.


    Mu Qing''s face was surprised. It was the first time that he saw someone fighting with him.


    He had heard about combat mecha for a long time. It was the product of combat refined by alchemists.


    However, even the top alchemists spend a lot of time and effort in refining mecha, and the cost is very high. Even some big forces seldom use it.


    Wang Ming uses the golden mecha, which means that the mecha is at least the old king level, and its value is even more terrible.


    Roar!


    Suddenly there was a roar in the distance, and I saw a head of insects galloping. They all had the strength of the king level, but it was another Zerg force.


    Mu Qing turned a deaf ear to their roar, flashed and sped up to rush towards Wang Ming. His biggest enemy now is Wang Ming in front of him.


    Some king level insects want to rush to attack Mu Qing, but their speed can''t keep up with Mu Qing who has used the Dragon leaping skill, and then they are killed by the black fish.


    Mu Qing''s body is entangled with the terrible power of thunder and lightning. He blows out with one blow, and his fierce power bursts out. If he is an ordinary king, his body will break up in a moment.


    However, as Wang Ming steers the golden mecha, he pops up a long black knife with his right hand, twines mysterious lines, and cuts it at Mu Qing, tearing the thunder and lightning, and piercing Mu Qing''s palm.


    Mu Qing quickly back, his eyes dignified, palm overflow blood, but in a few breathing between recovery.After the period of weakness, Mu Qing''s body became more powerful and possessed divinity.


    His eyes fell on the long black knife in Wang Ming''s hand, and he felt a threat.


    After practicing the blood method of the Titans, MuQing''s body was so powerful and terrible that even ordinary kings could not hurt him.


    But such a powerful body was easily injured by the long black knife, which shows its extraordinary place.


    Behind Wang Ming, a round of sun emerged, and a stream of sun light flowed, and a pair of golden wings appeared behind him. At the same time, the sun light poured into the black sword, making the lines on it shine with dazzling sun light.


    He was covered with golden light, just like a sun god holding a long knife. The sun behind him was extremely dazzling, emitting a brilliant light.


    As soon as the golden light flashed by, Wang Ming was driving the mecha, and a knife came to Mu Qing. The lines on the black long knife were flashing intense sunlight, which turned into a terrible golden knife light.


    Mu Qing drank lightly. He was holding a stone sword, which blocked the golden light.


    Boom!


    Under the terrible energy impact, Mu Qing suddenly felt a terrible force used to make his body fly backward for 100 meters without control.


    Shua.


    Wang Ming once again cut out a golden light and directly crushed it. It was like a brilliant sun. It was twinkling with fire and came to Mu Qing.


    The powerful force impacts on the stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand, making it tremble constantly.


    Boom!


    The sun god like Wang Ming repeatedly cuts out golden light. This space is too shining and full of hot sunlight.


    There seems to be thunder in Mu Qing''s eyes. The strong wind on his body spreads out in an instant, covering his whole body. His black hair is flying, and there is a real dragon roaring, guarding his body.


    The stone sword in his hand burst out a bright light, swept out and smashed the golden knife light.


    Bang!


    The blazing sunlight broke, the golden light dissipated, and all the golden knife lights collapsed, but the light of the stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand was also dim.


    "Roar!"


    More and more King level insects from afar, Mu Qing frowned, called black fish, to protect their own behind.


    It''s a critical moment in the fight and he can''t be disturbed.


    Mu Qing didn''t call out the mantra Gu hiding in the stone sword. This is his card. At present, only Yang Hongan and Ai Li know it.


    He knew that there must be many difficulties in rescuing Ke Fei. He had to wait for Hu hai to be unprepared, and suddenly summoned the mantra, which could achieve miraculous effect.


    Boom!


    Wang Ming rushes in and urges the golden mecha. Now his strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary old king. With the blessing of the golden mecha, his power is terrible to the extreme.


    Mu Qing killed Wang Ming, but there was a flash in Wang Ming''s eyes. The long black knife in his hand cut continuously, and the lines on it flashed bright sunlight one after another. Golden knife light rushed out and cut Mu Qing.


    Boom boom!


    Mu Qing broke out a terrible thunder and lightning, and used the Yin Yang thunder robbing sword technique. The sword awns rushed out, collided with the golden knife light, and burst open.


    Wang Ming controls the golden mecha, waves his hand and cuts out golden knife lights continuously. The terrible golden knife light sweeps from all directions, which makes Mu Qing feel that he is locked in the Qi machine.


    "This guy is so much better than the average old king!" Mu Qing grits his teeth. Wang Ming himself is an old king. His power after entering the mecha is far more powerful than the ordinary old king!


    Especially the black long sword, I don''t know what material it is made of. It can easily hurt Mu Qing''s body.


    If the stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand had not been of extraordinary origin, but was an artifact, it would have been cut in two by the long black sword.


    Boom!


    With all his strength, Wang Ming cut out a huge golden light. The whole space was almost covered by the golden light, and the surrounding space was broken.


    "Seal, open!"


    Mu Qing clenched her teeth and roared. It turned out to be a divine explosion!


    Boom!


    A terrible divine power burst out from Mu Qing. His body suddenly soared to 100 meters. Under the startled eyes of the people around him, a bright divine light burst out of his body.


    Wisps of chaos gas came out of the void and condensed into a hundred chaos chains on the body of MuQing''s hundred meter Titan.Mu Qing directly tore apart a chain of chaos, and that wisp of chaos gas penetrated into the body, and the divine light on the body of Titan suddenly rose, bright and terrible.


    Heavy thunder and lightning wound around the body, and the stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand turned into a hundred meters.


    Cut it!


    The ground breaks, the space breaks

 Chapter 324

    The sky and the earth are dark and heavy. There is a bright sword cutting through, with a thunder of yin and Yang on it.


    Poof!


    There was a burst of blood light. The golden mecha on Wang Ming''s body was pierced by the sword. There was a crack and blood was flowing wildly.


    Wang Ming retreated. He was shocked to see the 100 meter figure in front of him.


    Mu Qing''s body of Titan is like a mountain, which exudes the breath of overwhelming all living beings, and his whole body is twinkling and bright.


    After tearing a chain of chaos, Mu Qing''s strength surpasses that of the ordinary old king. Even Wang Ming, who has mastered the golden mecha, has been hurt.


    Wang Ming roared. He waved the long black knife in his hand, and the golden light came out, and the lines on it were glowing.


    However, Mu Qing broke all the golden light with one sword, raised his hand to blow a fist, and the whole space was broken.


    Wang Ming''s golden mecha was only ten meters tall. It was as insignificant as a mole ant in front of Mu Qing. It was blown out by a torrential force.


    Boom!


    Wang Ming flew upside down, smashed a hillside and spat blood in his mouth.


    His eyes were red and he was biting his teeth. The sun was shining on his body, and the sound of insects was heard in the sun blood spirit behind him.


    As the sun blazed out, he held a long black knife and cut out the vision. The sky was full of fire crows, and the light of the knife was like shadow.


    However, the flame of the sun fell on Mu Qing''s body, just like a mud ox into the sea. The flame was extinguished and disappeared.


    Mu Qing''s divine light on his body soared. With one blow, he was able to blow Wang Ming out. The stone sword in his hand pierced his body, and a divine light pierced his body.


    All the crows disappeared. Wang Ming coughed up blood. He screamed. The golden mecha was torn by the stone sword and penetrated completely.


    Wang Ming''s abdomen has also been pierced with a blood hole. He has been seriously injured!


    He glared and couldn''t believe that he would be hurt by Mu Qing even after he had mastered the golden mecha.


    "How could he be so strong?" Wang Ming roared. He couldn''t accept it.


    Mu Qing''s expression is apathetic. He wants to solve Wang Ming as soon as possible. He makes a direct hand, and the body is entangled with thick Yin and Yang thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and lightning in his body all surged out, and the huge fist burst out a dazzling light on Wang Ming''s body.


    Bang!


    With the thunder and lightning force, the violent giant force rushes directly into the golden mecha. There is a series of roaring sound inside the mecha, and the terrible force is exploding.


    It can be seen that the golden mecha began to twist and had been damaged, and Wang Ming''s bones were broken and his internal organs were injured.


    "I want you to die!"


    Wang Ming''s voice is like thunder, shaking all around him.


    His whole body was bathed in the sun with the golden mecha, and his injuries disappeared at this time, and he returned to the peak state!


    It''s obvious that Wang Ming has used some secret skills. As an old king of the royal family, he has a lot of means. He has all kinds of cards, and his strength is much better than before after he joined the Zerg.


    Wang Ming is angry. He controls the golden mecha, and the sunlight on his body soars. By some means, his strength is greatly improved.


    He wants to kill Mu Qing with the most cruel means to let him experience the feeling of despair.


    "What if you use all the means? Even if the head of the Wang family comes, I can kill him! " Mu Qing''s whole body is surrounded by divine flame and shouts.


    This is not empty talk. Although the head of the Wang family is also a top king, he is obviously far behind the black bug on Mars.


    After Mu Qing''s divine outburst and tearing ten chaotic chains, he has the strength to kill the top king.


    Although Mu Qing''s Titan body was sealed by this magic power, which was despised by all Titans, it could not be used at will, but it also greatly strengthened his upper limit of strength.


    All the people in Tianyu palace around are numb. Yuhua looks at Mu Qing in the sky. It''s hard to imagine that the other person''s cultivation is the same as his own, but he has just broken through to the level of king.


    Ai Li''s expression is also complex. Mu Qing''s strength is much stronger than her after she gets the divine burst.


    Wang Ming''s eyes are extremely cold. After so many years of cultivation, he has become an old king with boundless scenery. He was once one of the pride of the Wang family. No one ever dared to speak to him like this.


    The round of the sun blood spirit behind him soared with light, and the sound of insects came out. A closer look showed that it was not the sun at all, but a ferocious reptile, which was golden all over the body. After emitting light, it evolved into a round of the sun.The golden reptile has eight legs, the shape is like a spider, the body is full of golden texture, winding the fire of the sun.


    The eyes of the golden reptile look at Mu Qing and make a harsh sound. A sense of killing permeates the space.


    Many disciples of Tianyu palace were shocked, their faces were red, they roared like beasts, they had hallucinations, and the force in their bodies was extremely chaotic.


    Even the nine level blood Wu Zun like Wu Xi is also full of sweat and blue tendons. There are many illusions in front of him, and he is gritting his teeth.


    Fortunately, Yuhua noticed something strange for the first time. He took out many flying swords and formed a sword array. The clanging sound of the sword came out quietly, enveloping everyone together and barely resisting the sound of insects.


    His face was also startled. There was a big gap between the kings at all levels. As an old king, Wang Ming just let the blood spirit make a sound, which almost made them lose their mind and become a beast who only knew how to kill.


    "No wonder the whole Wang family chose to join the Zerg. It turns out that you are basically Zerg people!" Mu Qing''s face turned cold when he saw Wang Ming''s blood spirit.


    Only a few of the forces that fought with the Zerg took refuge in the Zerg, such as Wudang, Shaolin and Mu family. Most of them did not choose to collude with the Zerg.


    In the past, the Western Vatican also allied with the royal family, but Mu Qing later learned from Ai Li that originally many forces chose to join hands with the royal family, but they were driven by interests. At that time, she did not know the relationship between the royal family and the Zerg.


    Of course, when the Zerg joined forces with various forces through the Wang family, they controlled many powerful people and made the Zerg forces grow a lot.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s eyes toward the distance to see, only there in the sky, a fleeting streamer, blink of an eye came here.


    A terrible breath swept over it. It was a Wulong. After absorbing the dragon''s blood, a powerful centipede in the Zerg tribe evolved into such a shape. Its body was covered with dragon scales and filled with powerful power.


    "Wang Ming, you haven''t even solved this boy after such a long time?" Wulong opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and harsh, with a trace of irony in his tone.


    "Do you want me to help you, the flesh and blood of the king of mankind? That''s delicious!" It opens its mouth and greedily looks at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s blood method of the Titans mainly focuses on the physical body, and now his physical body has a trace of divinity, which naturally has a great attraction for Wulong.


    "Human, how about we make a deal? You give me a bite, and I''ll let go of the humans in my hands. "


    The Wulong can''t bear it any more. A dark light rushes out of its body and forms a big net. But in this big net, there are many figures.


    When Mu Qing saw this, his eyes were cold and murderous. He saw that the net was full of human beings, and there were hundreds of them, all of them were martial arts masters.


    Among them, he found the figure of Jiang Yuanjie, as well as the Western blood group, Loulan ancient city and other forces.


    Wulong grasps the big net with his claws, and his eyes are full of abuse. It is an old king level Zerg. In the big net, it is its latest harvest. After entering this world, it gains a lot and catches a lot of King level human beings.


    However, in its eyes, the hands of all the people in the big net, is not as good as a piece of meat on Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s divinity is too tempting for Wulong to swallow.


    "Wulong, he''s the one I want to kill!" Wang Ming''s eyes were cold, so he rushed out and chopped off the black knife in his hand.


    After he used the secret method, his strength soared a lot, and even his injuries had all recovered.


    A golden light sweeps across the world and cuts towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qingleng hum, his body moves, a chaotic chain on his body breaks at this time.


    Boom!


    A wisp of chaos gas into the body, Mu Qing that Titan''s body above the divine light almost into the sun.


    Mu Qing cut off, yin and Yang were upside down, the sky was full of thunder crisscross complex, like a dragon like blue lightning fell down.


    He has deeply understood the profound meaning of yin and Yang thunder robbing sword technique. When the sword is together, thunder robbing moves, and the force of yin and Yang fills all around, crushing everything.


    Wang Ming''s self-confident face suddenly stagnated and his pupils contracted. Before he could react, the golden light of the knife was broken.


    A sword with Yin and Yang thunder ran through his body, and a big blood hole burst out of his heart.


    Wang Ming always thought that Mu Qing, like him, used some secret method to make his strength soar.However, he never thought that Mu Qing''s strength could continue to improve. The sudden outbreak of terrible power made Wang Ming unable to resist for a moment and was completely killed!


    When Mu Qing returned to the ground, he returned to the human state, and the divine light on his body disappeared.


    Poof.


    He coughed up blood suddenly, his body trembled, and almost didn''t stand still.


    Mu Qing gave a bitter smile. The power in his body was empty, and the sequelae appeared.


    Fortunately, he only broke two chaotic chains and believed that he would be able to recover soon.


    A black light fell from the sky and penetrated into his elixir field. It was a black fish.


    The black fish killed the rest of the kings. After swallowing the power and condensing a new transparent crystal, he returned to Mu Qing''s body.


    And the information from the black fish, Mu Qing''s heart is also slightly happy, now the black fish condensed out of the transparent crystal, has been able to kill the king.


    "Is that the green wood of Tianyu palace? Why is he so strong? "


    People in big net are shocked. After seeing Mu Qing''s great power, there is a glimmer of hope in his heart. Maybe Mu Qing can kill Wulong and rescue them.


    Some people who had been caught by Wulong for a long time didn''t know the identity of Mu Qing. After asking, they learned that the Qingmu they were talking about was a disciple of the second leader of Tianyu palace.


    There is a beautiful shadow in the net. Her face is complicated. Her clothes are a little broken, revealing her snow-white skin. Her figure is sexy and provocative.


    She is Phila. After she failed to capture the dragon ball, she left with the king of the blood clan. However, she met the Wulong, and was caught after she lost.


    If it is the heyday of feila, she naturally has the strength to fight against Wulong. Anyway, she is also the pride of the blood clan. She has many means, and there are many bottom cards to sign up for.


    But she was seriously injured when she met Wulong. How could she be an opponent? He was caught in the big net and planned to eat it after a while.


    The breath of terror diffuses from the Wulong''s body. It has a huge body of hundreds of meters, and it is supported by the rolling bright red wind, hovering in the sky, just like an evil dragon, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Wulong has purple eyes. When he looks at Mu Qing, he doesn''t even expect that Mu Qing can break out such a powerful force in an instant to kill Wang Ming.


    Ignoring the Wulong in the sky, Mu Qing came to Wang Ming''s body with a weak body. He felt for a while from his body and found a lot of precious materials and elixirs from his space ring.


    I think these should be what Wang Ming got in this world. Before he could digest them, Mu Qing killed them.


    Later, Mu Qing took away Wang Ming''s golden mecha. This mecha is no small thing. It''s like casting gold. The damage that Mu Qing shot before will heal slowly!


    Obviously, the golden mecha is made of some precious material, which can heal itself. It''s a treasure.


    Mu Qing''s face is slightly pleased. This mecha can be used when he is weak. At least it can protect himself. It''s a good harvest.


    People around all look strange, Wulong has been angry, but Mu Qing is swaggering to pick up Wang Ming''s baby, this is absolutely a provocation!


    "I know Wang Ming. Before him, he was a king with high reputation in the Wang family. His strength was terrible. An organization once offended him and was secretly killed by him. Several kings fell in that battle!" Some people can''t believe that Wang Ming was killed by Mu Qing.


    "If he has such strength, can he help us out and kill this Wulong?"


    Some people are overjoyed and feel that they have the hope to get out of trouble.


    There are many people here who were caught by Wulong a long time ago and trapped in the big net. When Wulong was hungry, they ate one or two.


    Click!


    A touch of blood rushed out, and the man who had just spoken was directly caught by the Wulong and ate into his stomach. For the huge body of the Wulong, the size of human beings is just a gap between teeth.


    The people in the big net are shivering and dare not say more.


    In the sky, Wulong entangles his terrible power and shows his fierce breath. It seems that he will kill MuQing at any time.


    But in fact, it has been hovering in the air, eyes showing hesitation

 Chapter 325

    As an old king, Wang Ming''s strength is almost the same as Wulong''s. at the same time, Wulong also knows that Wang Ming''s strength after controlling the golden mecha is still above it.


    What''s more, when Wang Ming makes a move, Wu Long clearly feels that he has used some secret method. Under such blessing, he is killed instantly by Mu Qing, which makes Wu Long realize Mu Qing''s horror.


    Wang Ming''s death shocked the Wulong in the sky and made him afraid, because even if he did it himself, he would be defeated by Wang Ming.


    This also means that Mu Qing''s strength is absolutely above it.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you do it? " Mu Qing finally looked up at Wu Long with a sadistic smile on his mouth.


    This made Wulong''s body tremble, even more hesitant.


    It can clearly feel that after Mu Qing killed Wang Ming, all the forces in his body disappeared, as if they were hidden. The whole person''s breath was extremely weak, as if he could be defeated by a warrior.


    Wu Long thinks that this is the sequel of Mu Qing''s secret skill. After all, Mu Qing is just a man of ordinary King cultivation. He can kill Wang Ming by using a very powerful secret skill to improve his strength.


    However, the power in Mu Qing''s body disappeared so strangely that it was like being hidden. With Mu Qing''s abusive smile, wu long was full of fear.


    The two sides confronted each other like this. The huge body of Wulong hovered in the sky. Although the breath was terrible, it seemed that it was just a bluff.


    The people in the big net and the people in Tianyu Palace also found that Wulong was afraid because of the powerful power Mu Qing had shown before, and did not dare to go forward easily.


    Boom!


    More than ten minutes later, Wulong finally couldn''t bear it. His eyes were fierce and he attacked MuQing directly.


    It was a thick blood energy, which set off a strange wind. It was like a ghost howling, and the sky was red as blood. The terrible blood energy was like a sea, sweeping towards MuQing to cover his area.


    Mu Qing didn''t make any movement, but still looked at Wulong with a smile, which made everyone feel numb.


    "Younger martial brother Qingmu, be careful!" Yuhua can''t help shouting, Wulong is a terrible attack.


    At this time, Mu Qing also coughed a few times, the corner of his mouth spilled a trace of blood, a pair of extremely fragile appearance, as if to be slaughtered.


    Ai Li and mouse old three and others in one side, they are clear where Mu Qing''s strength is, so there is no color of worry on the face.


    "This guy can summon the curse general to kill all the Zerg forces, but he insists on his own hand!" Ali''s beautiful eyes glared at Mu Qing.


    She didn''t understand Mu Qing''s action.


    "He didn''t want to expose the existence of mantra, because the Zerg have many means. If the Zerg knew about mantra, the giant of the top king, they would find a way to deal with it."


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that there would be another old king level bug, which could only expose some ancient means." On the other hand, the third mouse knows Mu Qing''s idea, and at the same time, he glances at Ellie contemptuously, as if to say that you can''t understand it?


    Ellie is impatient, thinking of the pride of the Western Holy See, but now she is despised by a mouse.


    Boom.


    Everyone was watching the fighting area. The rolling wind roared, and the bloody light became more and more intense. It seemed that there was a huge dragon roaring and covering everything.


    Seeing that Mu Qing was covered with blood energy, Mu Qing was holding a stone sword and powerlessly wielding a sword.


    This time, everyone was stunned. When they felt it carefully, they found that there was no energy fluctuation on the stone sword.


    Wulong is also extremely unexpected, it is very alert in the heart, always feel bad premonition.


    Boom!


    The bloody energy fell and swept MuQing, and the ground broke.


    Finally, at this moment, the stone sword sent out wisps of light, and a huge palm came out. It was wrapped with terrible Qi, just like the roar of a dragon, tearing the bloody energy all over the sky.


    "Curse Gu, don''t do it too hard. There must be many good things in this guy!" Mu Qing shouts out in a hurry, for fear that the curse will be used by Gu, and directly smashes the Wulong.


    "I understand!"


    The voice of curse ancient came from the stone sword, he just put out an arm, but it was not small.


    The strange wind disappeared, and all the blood color energy condensed into the hands of mantra Gu, which was directly kneaded and exploded.


    All people are stunned, Wulong also can''t believe, originally earth shaking huge momentum, unexpectedly was so torn by Mu Qing?"What kind of sword is that?"


    Yu Hua looks at Mu Qing strangely.


    Mu Qing cut out a sword with extremely weak strength, but he cut out a huge arm. It was brutal and terrifying, full of ancient savage atmosphere, with strange Qi strength on it, tearing the blood energy.


    Everyone thought it was a kind of sword technique practiced by Mu Qing. He cut off an arm to help him fight.


    As like as two peas, who were trapped in the big net, gnash their teeth, though she did not know what was going on with her arm, she could feel the strength on the arm, exactly like the skeleton giant she had controlled.


    Bang.


    Mantra Gu''s arm shot again, one blow blasted the blood wind from the Wulong, and it flew hundreds of meters.


    "It seems a little difficult. It''s too weak." The voice of incantation came again, saying it was a little difficult.


    Mu Qing smell speech, the corner of the mouth is also slightly a draw, then even busy way: "start can light point on light point, as far as possible to leave something."


    He knew that with Wulong''s strength, he would be able to find many good things in this world, which should not be missed.


    MuQing practiced the blood method of the Titans. After breaking through to the king, the resources he needed were huge and needed to be accumulated.


    "No! Run


    Wulong raised a strong wind, it yelled, and ran away towards the distance. Even the big net holding many human beings was thrown down.


    Bang.


    Wulong bumped into something with golden eyes. After a careful look, he found that he didn''t know when a big hand appeared in front of him and grabbed it.


    "Ouch!"


    It opens its mouth, and an object rushes out of its mouth. It''s a sharp sword. It''s full of green color. When energy is poured into it, it will set off a vast blue sea.


    However, the big hand of mantra Gu seemed to be an indestructible artifact, tearing the blue sea. The green sword was broken in two, and the light was dim. He even broke the scales on the Wulong and pinched one of its legs.


    Wulong screams. It has a hundred feet. It is extremely sharp. It can easily cut the king, but it is crushed by the curse.


    Mu Qing looked at it from below, with a touch of pain on her face. The green sword was a good treasure, but it broke into two pieces in the battle.


    Wulong was writhing in mid air, his huge body was full of blood, and he wanted to resist.


    But mantra Gu is too powerful. The cultivation of the top king is terrible. In addition, as a Titan, mantra Gu''s strength is terrible.


    Hum!


    The arm of mantra Gu glows, and the dense blue runes rush out. The whole arm turns into a green dragon in mid air, and the rune evolves into scales.


    Boom!


    The green dragon roared and bumped into the Wulong''s body. All he heard was a tremendous noise. Most of the Wulong''s body was smashed and turned into a blood mist in mid air.


    Qinglong turns into an arm again and disappears in MuQing''s stone sword.


    And the Wulong, the rest of the body landed, blood gushing out, a terrible Zerg, was killed!


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. The means of mantra Gu was very powerful. His arm evolved into a green dragon, and he killed the Wulong with one punch. His power made him tremble.


    Later, he learned from the mouth of mantra Siyu that it was originally a martial art practiced by the God of curse, and now it is taught to mantra Gu by mantra Siyu.


    Incantation has the spiritual power of cursing God, which is extremely terrible in energy control. It is also very helpful for the cultivation of martial arts skills. He immediately learned many martial arts skills taught by incantation Siyu, and can play a more powerful role.


    Mu Qing summoned the black fish and asked him to take him to the body of Wulong. After searching for it carefully for a long time, he finally found a space ring from the incomplete body of Wulong.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the space ring was not broken by the curse, otherwise there would be nothing inside.


    However, when Mu Qing looked carefully, he found that cracks appeared in the space ring.


    There are many things in the space ring, but because of the damage of the space ring itself, a large part of the space has disappeared, and the original things have also entered the nothingness and can not be retrieved.


    Mu Qing is a little distressed. Wulong, as an old king, must have a lot of things. Now there are only some elixirs and plants containing energy in the space ring.


    He collected these things, and when the weak period was over, he could take and refine the energy in these precious materials, which could more or less increase some cultivation.Then, Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the golden mecha.


    He poured energy into the golden mecha, and the golden light flickered. The damaged mecha recovered faster, and it was completely recovered in less than half an hour.


    Mu Qing looked at the golden mecha and liked it more and more.


    Maybe when he was weak, he could not exert the strength of Wang Ming, but at least the strength of ordinary king could be exerted.


    In particular, the golden mecha also has a long black knife. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s sharp and can easily cut Mu Qing''s body.


    "This mecha is really a good thing. I remember that there is a mecha clan in the universe, who is especially good at refining mecha or warships. They are very fragile. After wearing mecha, they also have the power to rival gods. They are a higher race!" Incantation thinks rain to say.


    She told Mu Qing that the material of the golden mecha is very special and can heal automatically, and the material for making the black long knife is even more amazing.


    "If it''s made by mechanical people, you may be able to compete with the power of the king in this mecha!" Mantra Siyu thinks highly of golden mecha.


    She said the raw materials of the golden mecha are very rare, at least for the earth today.


    Unfortunately, the people who refine the golden mecha are not good at it. At most, they can only make the golden mecha play the strength of the old king.


    "You can use it first. When you meet a powerful alchemist later, you can ask him to help you refine it again. I think this mecha can play a greater role!" Mantra suggests rain.


    Unfortunately, the memory in her mind comes from the curse God. The titans have never been interested in things like mecha, so they don''t involve much.


    "Keep it first!" Mu Qing happily took away the golden mecha.


    When he returned to the Tianyu palace, there was silence around him, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Younger martial brother Qingmu, it''s really lucky for Tianyu palace that you have such means!" Yu Hua looks at Mu Qing with a complicated face.


    Then, all the people made an uproar, and the people in the big net were liberated. The disciples of the federal branch, Loulan ancient city and other forces were shocked by Mu Qing''s strength.


    Some of the disciples of the forces may already have the strength of the king, and the powerful natural pride like Phila has the strength to compete with the old king.


    However, counterbalance is counterbalance. If you want to defeat or even kill the old king, it is absolutely not what the king''s cultivation can do.


    Mu Qing, as a young man, killed two old kings one after another. He also had a terrible beast and killed all the other Zerg kings. If it was spread, it would definitely make the whole human race on the earth boiling.


    Since the news of Zerg appeared, people on the earth have been in a panic. The disaster in Hangzhou city is just the beginning. There have been news about Zerg on the Internet. In the west, many giant cities have been captured by Zerg.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Zerg have been considered to be more terrible than the fierce orcs.


    Most of the fierce orcs are like wild animals and live in their own fields.


    The Zerg, however, have a strange track. They may appear in a house in a city and kill people at any time.


    People are more afraid of Zerg, especially those caught by Wulong, and even feel that they are going to be eaten.


    But at the critical moment, Mu Qing used a strange sword technique, cut an arm, and easily killed the Wulong!


    People around the voice of discussion began to ring, many people are to thank Mu Qing, crying, almost to be eaten by Wulong.


    In the crowd, FILA stood among several blood clan kings. Originally, there were many blood clan kings, several of which were eaten by Wulong.


    Her face was complicated, and her heart was very restless. Looking at Mu Qing, her eyes were dim.


    FILA should hate Mu Qing very much, but she can''t hate Mu Qing.


    Because she knew that she didn''t have the strength to hate each other. If she went to Mu Qing for trouble, she would be killed like Wang Ming and Wu Long!


    Yu Hua is also in a complicated mood. He doesn''t know the true identity of Mu Qing, but only knows that Mu Qing is a disciple of the second palace leader.


    He also knew the enmity between the second palace master and the great palace master. They were divided into two factions in Tianyu palace. Although there was constant friction, they also gave Tianyu palace disciples more training.


    He sighed. After contacting Mu Qing, he felt that the other side was not bad. He could only hope that the other side would not wipe out the sect of the Grand Palace leade

 Chapter 326

    Why?


    Mu Qing picked up Wulong''s space ring, but unexpectedly found a bottle of purple liquid in it.


    A closer look, this bottle of purple liquid is full of blazing thunder, and it shows all kinds of lightning anomalies.


    Even the bottle containing the purple liquid is extraordinary. It''s as clear as crystal. It''s carved with mysterious texture. There''s some power in circulation. The glow turns into mist, and from time to time bursts out small lightning.


    Mu Qing was surprised. This thing is a wonderful treasure. The purple liquid in it is the thunder slurry condensed by thunder. It is of great benefit to those who have the force of thunder.


    When he held the purple thunder syrup in his hand, he felt a sudden change in his body and seemed to be eager for it.


    Mu Qing''s face is a little suspicious. She is in a weak period, and her body is empty without any power. Maybe this is the reason that makes her body yearn for purple thunder slurry even more.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    Mu Qing swallowed this bottle of purple thunder syrup directly into his stomach, and immediately felt a thick and incomparable thunder energy spread out, just like a turbulent wave, spreading towards the four limbs.


    Strands of purple thunder light came out of Mu Qing''s body. The dazzling light flashed. There were mysterious lines on his body. The whole body was purple, and lightning burst out. The whole person felt like breaking through.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He knew that it was just an illusion, but after absorbing the energy in the purple thunder slurry, he didn''t feel so weak, indicating that it had a certain effect.


    After the entrance, all the thunder and lightning power of the purple thunder plasma is refining its body. It''s hard to find these treasures outside. It''s thought that Wulong found them from the secret place of the West Lake.


    "There are such figures in Tianyu palace. I''m afraid they will become the third largest power in China in the future." Someone looked at Mu Qing and sighed.


    In particular, Mu Qing''s face after the change is very young and more eye-catching.


    In the crowd, Jiang Yuanjie looks at Mu Qing with a slight frown. He always feels familiar. Then he finds that rat Laosan and mantra Siyu are following Mu Qing.


    There was a flicker in his eyes, as if he had noticed something.


    "If only he were a member of my blood clan!" FILA whispered as she recovered from her injury.


    Then, she chuckled, her mouth turned, her eyes twinkled, her smile was charming, her two peaks trembled.


    "How can we give up such a character? Even if it''s a disciple of Tianyu palace? As long as you are infected by my blood power, you will be my blood people in the future! "


    FILA''s hatred for Mu Qing disappeared, licking her sexy red lips, staring at Mu Qing''s figure as if she were looking at a prey.


    She now thinks, when to find a chance to bite Mu Qing.


    The blood clan can compete with the Western Vatican by many means. It can forcibly change the blood of others and assimilate them into a blood clan. After becoming a blood clan, the body''s resilience will become extremely strong and it has the ability to control the blood.


    Mu Qing gave some useless precious materials to the Sorcerer''s mat, which had no effect on him, but they were very precious to the Sorcerer''s mat which was still at the level of wuzun.


    The other side''s face is joyful. Before he has time to thank him, he finds that Mu Qing has turned around and left.


    Mu Qing uses the skill of dragon leaping and flies away quickly. He wants to find the place where the Zerg trapped all forces.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Mu Qing appeared in a dark place. He frowned and looked around, feeling strange.


    This blackened place is not the result of fire burning, but of a strange force of darkness eroding.


    It took Mu Qing ten days to follow Yang Hong''an''s trail to find it. At first glance, it was extremely desolate and black everywhere.


    Looking into the distance, you can see some ancient palaces, light spots floating in the air, and gray mist.


    Mu Qing looked around carefully.


    After ten days, his two broken chaotic chains have been reorganized, his weakness has passed, and his strength has been restored.


    He gazed into the deep part of the blackened land, but the mist was so thick that he couldn''t see anything.


    Mu Qing goes to the deep, Ke Fei and they may be in it.


    It was quiet all around, and the sound Mu Qing made when he stepped on the ground was like stepping on charcoal.


    "Abe, the boy went in. Did he want to save the people?" A teenager is outside the scorched black land, looking at Mu Qing''s figure.Next to him, there are two figures, which are the three fierce orcs before.


    "It should be." The old man nodded.


    The fierce Orc girl frowned and said, "the array made by the Zerg is very powerful. We spent a lot of energy to get out. How can the boy break it?"


    They originally joined hands with human beings, but they were trapped by Hu Hai.


    However, they have some tricks to escape from the Zerg array and are not trapped.


    "It''s not only him, but also a top king of mankind with his power. I''m afraid that many people will die this time to break the array." The old man of the fierce Orc whispered. With a wave of his hand, the figure of the three disappeared.


    This scorched black place is so big that Mu Qing can''t see through it at a glance. It is surrounded by gray and black mist. From time to time, the wind is like a ghost.


    When Mu Qing began to go deep into the scorched black land, there was a broken palace in the deep of the scorched black land. The ground around was full of strange symbols and twinkling stars.


    This place is very strange, symbols on the ground from time to time out of the stars.


    And this starlight, as if by traction in general, into a shadow body.


    If Mu Qing is here, he will be surprised, because this figure is Mu Lin who was killed by him!


    At the beginning, during the first World War of the federal division, Mu Qing saw with his own eyes that Mulin was dead, but here, Mulin was sitting in the broken palace, with a terrible breath, and the whole person was motionless and shining.


    The stars twinkled on his body, and a star appeared behind him. The rolling stars fell down, which was very terrible. The symbols on the ground were also pulled, and countless stars poured into Mulin''s body.


    I''m afraid Mu Qing never thought that Mulin not only didn''t die, but also had great strength. Just because his breath escaped, he was as old as Wang Ming.


    Hiss.


    A strange voice came out, and a scorpion like insect appeared in the star behind Mullin, with a strange appearance and a bright light.


    Mulin, not only resurrected, but also the blood spirit changed.


    Originally, he was the pride of the Mu family. He had inherited blood spirit crazy shark. He was full of water property and the force was surging. But now he has become a star, and it seems that there is a worm living in it

 Chapter 327

    The broken palace is also shrouded in a large gray and black mist, and sometimes there is a strange wind like a ghost. From some details, we can see that it used to be a treasure place with bright stars. Unfortunately, now a large number of buildings have become ruins, leaving only symbols everywhere.


    Mullin was sitting in the same place. He was dressed in black, twined with stars, and his skin was a little strange, silvery, as if it were made of silver.


    "Is Mullin going to wake up? He has been practicing here for a long time There was a sound coming from the side.


    Near the broken palace, there is a king level bug. They have a certain intelligence and can communicate with spiritual waves.


    Mulin seems to have a good position in the Zerg. The Zerg specially sent more than ten King level insects to guard him.


    "I don''t know. After Mulin was killed, Lord Wang Chong helped him rebuild a body with star meteorite. Later, he summoned his soul with his own blood bead and gave him star worm as blood spirit. It took a lot of effort."


    "This is the place where the stars gather. I''m afraid Mullin''s strength will be enhanced to a terrible level after he has completely absorbed and refined. We are not rivals!"


    Some bugs are whispering.


    "How envious! This guy is clearly a human being, but he has been so benefitted by Lord Wang Chong. Originally, he was just a little character who was not a king, but now his strength has jumped to our head all of a sudden! " Said a king worm.


    Some insects are unconvinced, but there is no way. They must obey the king''s command to protect the human beings in front of them.


    "Strictly speaking, he is not a human being. His body has long been lost. His body is made of star meteorite, and his body is parasitized with star worms as blood spirits. Although he has his own consciousness, it is star worms that really control him!" A bug curls his mouth.


    You can see that on the star blood spirit behind Mullin, there is a scorpion like insect crawling, with star patterns all over its back.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way down, Mu Qing finally got into the deep place of scorched black, but he didn''t encounter anything. It was just that the gray black mist around him became more and more intense, and there was a kind of overcast air.


    As soon as he frowned, he could clearly feel that the temperature nearby had dropped.


    As he went deep again, the temperature had dropped to an inhuman level, especially when the wind was blowing, it could freeze the king into ice.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing came alone, and the only way to follow him was to get into his space ring.


    Mouse old three and Ali did not follow, Mu Qing know, he will meet, is likely to be in groups of King level Zerg and more terrible opponent.


    Although the strength of Ellie and ratty is good, they are still too fragile in front of Zerg.


    "The wind is very cold. What the hell is this place?" Mu Qing frowned, a wind blowing to him, leaving a frost.


    However, his physical body is very strong. The blood flows in his body. If you use the blood method a little, you can eliminate the Yin cold Qi.


    He went forward for a long time and saw some ruins. He didn''t know whether it was destroyed by Zerg or himself.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s body suddenly retreated. In a ruins, a huge dog rushed out. If it could be 100 meters, it would be a roar and the wind would blow.


    This was the first time he saw a creature in the scorched black land, but he didn''t expect that it was not the Zerg.


    The dog''s skin was dark, his body was burning with black flame, and there was strange blood light in his eyes.


    This is a king level creature, surrounded by black flame, which looks similar to the fierce orcs. However, Mu Qing feels that the energy in the opponent''s body is strange.


    Like human beings, the fierce orcs cultivate the force. However, the fierce dog in front of us has other forces in his body, which is inclined to the dark.


    Mu Qing looked behind the dog and found that there was a purple pool. After a careful look, he was shocked.


    It turned out to be a pool of purple thunder pulp!


    "How can it be? It''s just a king level dog guarding a whole pool of thunder oars Mu Qing lost his voice.


    Roar!


    The dog rushed over. It opened its mouth and spurted out a black light. It was like a sky knife and chopped at MuQing.


    "Hum, he''s just a king level beast. How dare he attack me?" Mu Qing''s eyes turned around, cold incomparable, so that the dog inexplicably felt a trace of cold.


    At this time, Mu Qing poked out his hand, and suddenly the wind was strong, and the clouds and smoke were turbulent around him. There was a real dragon roaring in the void.The black light was blown away by a strong wind, and then Mu Qing''s hand was pressed. The rolling clouds turned into a big hand, and he directly grasped the dog. Under the cloud, the other side could not move even if they burst out the power of the king.


    "Ouch!"


    The fierce struggle of the dog, the black flame on the body, the constant impact of the body''s strength, tearing the smoke hand.


    However, Mu Qing''s Yunyan hand, which was condensed with the skill of dragon leaping, was extremely tough. Even if it was torn, it would be condensed again in a flash.


    Mu Qing Mou son a coagulate, throw this evil dog into that purple pond son.


    He just found something wrong, because he had absorbed a bottle of purple thunder syrup from Wulong. After feeling it carefully, he found that the smell of the purple pool was different from that of the thunder syrup.


    "Ouch!"


    The dog''s face suddenly changed, and he was extremely afraid, as if there was something terrible under the purple pool.


    Mu Qing found that it didn''t seem to be the guardian of the pool.


    Roar!


    A purple figure suddenly emerged from the bottom of the pool and bit the dog. Between a few breaths, the dog was torn by the sharp teeth and eaten.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing directly shot, set off a storm, a boxing out, hit the purple figure above, but found himself as if hit on cotton, strong power is difficult to all burst out.


    "Roar!"


    And the purple figure seems to be angry, issued a deafening roar, a lightning strike.


    This is a purple worm with a huge body. It comes out of the purple pool and is covered with lightning runes.


    It spewed a large amount of purple liquid in its mouth, which evolved into lightning all over the sky. This purple pool is also the liquid it spewed out. Although it is very similar to purple lightning slurry, it has great lethality.


    Mu Qing waved his hand, the rolling clouds condensed into a wisp of ethereal sword, ran through, tore a lightning, chopped on the purple worm.


    With a puff, the worm was injured and green blood spilled down.


    The purple worm roared, and the terrible thunder turned into a storm to kill Mu Qing.


    "The strength is good, but it is much weaker than Wulong." Mu Qing looks at the purple worm in front of her eyes. It''s an old king worm of Zerg, but its strength is very weak

 Chapter 328

    The purple worm roared, the Runes of thunder and lightning flashed on its body, and the sound of rolling thunder rang out.


    "It seems that the Zerg are here, but I don''t know where they are trapped?" Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    He looked into the distance, maybe they were trapped in the deepest place.


    "If you meet any insect, it''s the old king level. Even if it''s much weaker than Wulong and Wang Ming, it''s enough to prove the terrorist power of the Zerg!" Mu Qing''s face was dignified. He waved the stone sword in his hand and split the thunder light towards him.


    Purple worm is very powerful, but it is much weaker than Mu Qing. It is almost suppressed by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing takes out the golden mecha from Wang Ming''s hand. A golden light flashes by. The whole person enters the mecha and communicates with the golden mecha mentally.


    A wonderful feeling surged into my heart. After Mu Qing communicated with the golden mecha with mental strength, the mecha seemed to become his flesh and blood, and could move flexibly.


    Poof!


    A black long knife swept out, blue and gold light burst out, it is Mu Qing poured Yin and Yang lightning condensed out of the knife light.


    The purple worm twisted its body and spewed out a lot of purple rain in its mouth, which evolved into thunder and lightning. Unfortunately, it was not Mu Qing''s opponent at all. It was penetrated by the blue and gold knife light, and its body became two pieces.


    A lot of green blood splashed out, and the purple worm was easily killed by Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing is also a Leng, although the strength of this purple worm is not as good as him, but at least it is also an old king level worm.


    He was able to kill the purple worm easily. His golden mecha made great efforts.


    Whoa!


    A huge shadow appeared. The black fish opened its mouth and the black hole emerged. It devoured the body of the purple worm and refined its energy.


    After the black fish becomes an independent existence, it also needs to be cultivated. Because of the ability of black hole, it can devour many things, enhance its own strength, and condense transparent crystals at the same time.


    Mu Qing continued to walk towards the deep, and soon found a red fruit, which contains a very strong fire attribute power.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, the red fruit was very strange. Growing on the stone, he could feel a trace of hot and dry air from a long distance. It was a precious material with fire property.


    Mu Qing went to get it. Suddenly, a pangolin came out of the scorched black ground, covered with silver scales, and with sharp claws, it could easily tear the ground apart.


    Take a closer look, you can find that this pangolin is wrapped with black flame, and the power in its body is also very strange.


    Obviously, this is a unique creature in the land of scorched black, with a strange special power, inclined to the power of darkness.


    The pangolin tore open the ground and burst out, spewing out a silver light, hitting Mu Qing.


    Bang!


    Mu Qing''s hand, yin and Yang in his hand, flashed into the black sword. The golden mecha was very special, which increased his strength by several percent. A blue golden knife burst out and broke the silver.


    With his other hand, he took out the stone sword. The power of the wind and the cloud gathered, and a sword ran through it to kill it.


    One side of the black fish wandering in mid air, although it will be reduced to the size of the palm, but the mouth is opened in a very exaggerated way, the black hole emerged, devouring the pangolin.


    "Roar


    Under the ground, a pangolin came out, all wrapped in black flame, it seems to be a race.


    Boom.


    Mu Qing frowned and made a direct move. He rushed into the pangolin group, holding a long black sword and a stone sword. The light and shadow of the sword covered all the pangolins like the sky.


    Bursts of shrill calls came out, and a large number of pangolins were killed. Their strength was not strong. Only some of them were kings, and the rest were wuzun.


    It took Mu Qing less than half an hour to kill all the pangolins with his current strength and the bonus strength of the golden mecha. There was only one corpse left here.


    Black fish roam in the void happily, black holes emerge in their mouths and devour corpses everywhere.


    Then it came to the red fruit and swallowed it.


    This made Mu Qing very surprised. The blackfish practiced water, but he didn''t expect that he was also interested in the precious materials of fire. Moreover, Mu Qing could clearly feel that the blackfish''s strength increased after swallowing the red fruits.


    After digesting for a while, the black fish suddenly roared, turned into a black light and rushed into the ground.


    I saw the waves of water flowing on the body of the black fish, which raised a great force to blow the ground away.Mu Qing Leng Leng, the black fish''s behavior is a little strange, he came forward to see, but found that there is a cave under the ground, emitting wisps of red light.


    "In this cave, there is a very strong power of fire!" He felt a fit of dry mouth. After the cave appeared, the temperature around it suddenly rose.


    "This should be a fire cave. Those pangolins look for fire treasures everywhere. Melting them into this cave can refine the flesh and blood." Incantation thinks rain to say.


    She told Mu Qing that the red fruit outside should be formed by the leakage of the fire force of the cave, so it looks very strange and grows in stones.


    "I see!" Mu Qing nodded. When he was fighting with the pangolins, he also found that their defense was very strong, far beyond the ordinary king and wuzun.


    Unfortunately, the black sword and stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand are not ordinary things, and they can easily tear their silver scales.


    Mu Qing is a little excited. In Titan''s blood method, there are various ways to train his body and blood. Maybe he can practice in this place of fire to make his body stronger.


    He strode into the fire hole, where the power of the fire was so active that it almost turned into a rune, suspended in mid air.


    "Hum!"


    A silver light broke through the air and came towards Mu Qing, who was wearing a gold mecha, pointing straight at his heart.


    With a flash of lightning in Mu Qing''s eyes and a wave of his big hand, the power of the storm suddenly rose, turned into a real dragon and roared out, tearing the silver awn.


    He dashed out and saw a huge pangolin in the fire cave. With one blow, the thunder of yin and Yang twined, and the terrible force of Qi gushed out and oppressed him.


    There was a trace of contempt in that pangolin''s eyes. It practiced in the fire cave all the year round and had great confidence in its defense.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, a huge shadow directly flew out, pieces of silver scales cracked out, blood spilled on the ground.


    Pangolin''s eyes were frightened. It didn''t expect that its proud defense was broken by the man in front of it!


    Mu Qing was also slightly surprised to see this pangolin. This pangolin''s accomplishments are the same as those he met before. It has a king''s accomplishments, but its defense power is several levels highe

 Chapter 329

    Mu Qing looked deep into the fire cave and saw the light of the fire flickering inside. When he looked carefully, he found that there were many red fruits on the ground.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, the light saber awn fell, killed the pangolin and went deep into it.


    "Shua!"


    It''s like the sun, but it contains the pure and incomparable power of water, and you can hear the sound of the tide.


    "Is it human?" Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed. He steered the golden mecha. The long black knife fell down and cut off the light. However, he found that it was an energy arrow, which was scattered on the ground.


    "Wang Ming?"


    In the fire cave, a figure appeared. He was a middle-aged man with a strong breath and a bow in his hand.


    After he saw Mu Qing''s golden mecha, his expression was slightly surprised, and there was a trace of green in his eyes.


    Mu Qing in the golden mecha was shocked. He knew Wang Ming, but he could not see through the golden mecha, so he thought Mu Qing was Wang Ming.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you go out to hunt down the younger generation of those forces? "


    This man obviously put down his vigilance and walked towards Mu Qing with a smile. I''m afraid he never thought that Wang Ming had been killed. At the moment, the man in the golden mecha was Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle, Li Mang, the other side is also the old king, the strength is very strong, but now he is down alert, his chance is only this time!


    Once Mu Qing talks, the other party finds that the voice from the golden mecha is different from Wang Ming''s, so he will be on guard.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that the golden mecha in front of him didn''t respond, the man''s face was suspicious, and a trace of uneasiness appeared in his heart.


    He just wanted to step back, but it was too late. He had stepped into Mu Qing''s attack range.


    Click!


    A lightning flashed across the sky, Mu Qing''s body suddenly burst out a strong Qi force, a lightning of yin and Yang split out.


    Mu Qing cuts it out with one sword, and the yin-yang thunder robbing sword technique is applied to the extreme. The power of Yin-Yang reverses the space, and the thunder is released. The sword penetrates the man''s chest completely.


    Poof!


    A large amount of blood light splashed out, and the man was silly. Before he had time to react, the thunder of yin and Yang split on his body again, scorched black, skin split, and finally fell to the ground.


    Mu Qing breathed out a long breath. He just used his best. Fortunately, this man was unprepared and was killed by him!


    He let the black fish devour the body of the man in front of him, and then put away the bow of the other side. This is a good object, with flowing gold and shining light.


    Then, Mu Qing went into the depth of the fire cave, surrounded by dazzling flames, and a bunch of flames rolled in, so that he could not see the situation in the distance, and his vision was greatly limited.


    Mu Qing didn''t care. He began to use Titan''s blood method and began to absorb the power of the flames around him to refine his body.


    If you get close to him, you can even hear the blood in his body, like a flash flood, roaring.


    There are many red fruits on the ground, which contain more powerful power of fire. Even black fish like them very much.


    The black fish is extraordinary. Although it cultivates the water force, it can absorb the power of fire and roam freely in the sky of the fire cave.


    Mu Qing also took some red fruits. After swallowing them, he vented the terrible power of fire in his body. When he opened his mouth, fire came out.


    He uses Titan''s blood method to introduce all the power of fire into the body to refine the body.


    Mu Qing''s whole body glows. His whole body is like a whirlpool. He absorbs all the power of the flames around him into his body. He sits upright in the flames.


    He looked inside and found that his blood was almost transparent, which was the result of continuous refining. In his flesh and blood, there were strands of black gas.


    These black gases are impurities, which are refined and discharged from the body after being constantly burned by the fire.


    Mu Qing''s breath is more and more powerful, he can feel his strength is more and more powerful.


    As the flames around him were absorbed and condensed, a red and bloody flame was formed in his body.


    The temperature of this blood flame is terrible, even the old king may not be able to resist, even Mu Qing himself has some guilty.


    He controlled the blood flame and moved it into the blood. Suddenly, a terrible fire swept away. He snorted and sweated, but in the blink of an eye, the sweat was evaporated.The blood in Mu Qing''s body became more and more transparent, and there were small talismans condensing out, flowing chaotic Qi.


    After a long time, his blood metamorphosed, a drop of blood insight out, like a sword to penetrate the body of the enemy.


    Then, Mu Qing condensed a blood flame again. This time, he wrapped the blood flame around the bones of his whole body, and a crackling sound came out, as if the bones were going to be burned into gray carbon.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing has experienced several chaotic chain reorganization processes, and the pain caused by the burning of blood flame is nothing to him now.


    In the end, Mu Qing''s bones became crystal clear and very hard.


    If someone killed Mu Qing, he could even use his bones to refine weapons one by one!


    "The Titans condensed their Qi and energy into runes and imprinted them on their bodies. Maybe I can take this opportunity to condense a Titan rune."


    Mu Qing''s mind moved. He began to absorb the power of the flames around him. He gathered a lot of blood flames to refine his body, limbs, head, internal organs and so on!


    It took him several days to gather more than a dozen blood flames and cover his body at the same time.


    He runs the Titan blood method, and can hear his own blood explode like a volcano, impact like a tsunami, and continuous fire light gathering, making his body more powerful.


    It can be seen that the Qi and energy gathered from the cultivation of Titan''s blood method in Mu Qing''s body began to merge at this moment, flashing a little divine light and flowing in a strange track.


    He urged the whole body up and down, turned all the power of blood flame into ocean, washed his body, and then controlled the power of Qi in his body and rushed towards his eyebrows.


    All the thunder and lightning force formed a rune, constantly flashing a dazzling light, making Mu Qing''s eyebrow as if there was a divine eye.


    All of a sudden, a stream of chaotic Qi came out of Mu Qing''s body. The chaotic Qi was like a huge mountain, which was several times more powerful than the power of blood flame. It crushed Mu Qing''s runes!


    Mu Qing was bitten back, and his mind was almost broken by the scattered power.


    At the next moment, the chaotic Qi twines in the center of the eyebrows, condensing the scattered thunder Qi together, forming a new rune, the chaotic Qi twines

 Chapter 330

    Hum!


    Mu Qing''s body glowed with light, and the thunder and lightning of yin and Yang burst out in his body, forming the real dragon, unicorn, Phoenix and other beasts.


    All his strength was condensed into a chaotic Rune of eyebrows. At the moment, his body was empty, like a weak period. However, he felt strangely powerful, and his whole body seemed to have endless strength.


    This is the next stage for the Titans after they have cultivated their Qi and strength. They condense their Qi and strength into runes and imprint them on their bodies. After that, every time they make a move, they will be blessed with the power of runes, which is extremely terrible.


    With the help of the fire here, Mu Qing condensed a Titan rune, but at the critical moment, the chaotic gas on the chaotic chain suddenly appeared, broke up the Titan rune, and formed a new chaotic rune.


    This Rune mixed with a trace of chaos gas, more than a charm, but also has a strange power mixed in it.


    From Mu Qing''s eyebrows, a series of miraculous lights emerge, in which the chaotic air flow turns and evolves the rules of the road.


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he found that the chaotic Rune in his eyebrows had not been condensed completely. It could only be regarded as a preliminary form.


    It can be seen that the dazzling light in his eyebrows is flickering, some illusory, not solid.


    Obviously, it will take some time to condense this chaotic Rune completely.


    Moreover, Mu Qing knew that once he had completely condensed this Rune prototype, his cultivation would be greatly improved, which was equivalent to the realm of the old king of human beings.


    At the same time, at that time, he could barely cultivate some Titans'' martial arts. With the memory of cursing God, cursing Siyu, he didn''t need to worry about martial arts.


    In the flames, Mu Qing began to study the rudiment of the chaotic Rune in the middle of his eyebrows.


    He found that there are two kinds of energy in the chaos rune, one is his own thunder Qi force, the other is chaos Qi force, but he seems unable to use it at present.


    Mu Qing tried to communicate the power of chaos Qi. He knew the power of chaos Qi. Any one of them could make the divinity of his Titan soar.


    In the end, Mu Qing''s eyebrows burst out with a bright chaotic light, like a sharp sword, tearing the void directly, and even cutting off the flames in front of her eyes.


    Boom!


    The huge roar sounded. Mu Qing looked stunned. Looking at the big hole in front of her, she couldn''t believe that it was her own power.


    The whole flame hole is deep underground, but just now, he burst out a chaotic light in the middle of his brow, and ran through the flame hole, straight up to the ground, blowing out a huge hole.


    Even at the moment, the flames all around were separated and could not meet for a long time.


    This power can definitely threaten the old king!


    There was a smile on Mu Qing''s face, and then he continued to run the power of Rune. Thunder and lightning twined in his hands, the cold blue lightning in his left hand and the golden lightning in his right hand.


    The Yin Yang thunder robbing sword technique that he practiced enabled the thunder in his body to develop the power of yin and Yang. At this time, he recalled the original Wang Sheng''s method in his mind.


    Wang Sheng has two blood spirits, one sun and one moon.


    He combined the power of the sun and the power of the moon, and produced a great power, which is also the power of yin and Yang. However, he was able to match the two forces perfectly and play a more powerful divine power.


    Mu Qing''s thunder and lightning power of yin and Yang, although the two forces are integrated, has not achieved the power enhancement.


    He tried to learn from Wang Sheng and match the two powers perfectly. There was no corresponding reference for him, which was more difficult for him.


    Mu Qing''s constant attempts failed many times, and even his strong body was scorched by the power of thunder and lightning.


    In the end, he finally connected the power of yin and Yang perfectly.


    The combination of the two lightning forces forms a blue and gold grinding plate, which contains the suffocating strangulation force. It is extremely solid, just like a God.


    This is the yin-yang millstone formed by the power of Yin-Yang thunder robbery. After the sacrifice, the thunder robbers were summoned all over the sky. The power is terrible.


    After that, he went to study the chaos power for a period of time, and found that the chaos power can not only attack, but also defend, and even form what he wants to condense.


    A few days later, Mu Qing began to gather chaotic runes. Cracks had appeared in the fire cave. The power of the fire was almost absorbed by Mu Qing. As for the red fruits on the ground, most of them fell into the mouth of the black fish.Mu Qing condenses the huge power of the flame into blood flames and ignites himself. He is just like a God. Sitting in the blood flame, his body is more and more crystal clear, and the chaotic color of his eyebrows is more and more obvious.


    It''s been a long time since he entered the fire cave. Mu Qing finally condensed the chaotic Rune in the middle of his eyebrows. The body was flowing with the power of terror, and a wave of anger was released.


    The old king!


    When he broke through and the chaos Rune was completely condensed, a surge of power surged out, which made him feel unprecedented powerful.


    Mu Qing jumped out of the fire cave. In fact, the fire cave is just an ordinary cave. There is no light left in it. There are cracks everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    A vast expanse of water rushed in, but when you look at it carefully, it''s an arrow. There is a shadow of crazy shark on it, which shows its terrible power.


    Mu Qing''s reaction was quick. She flashed to the side and dodged the past. She turned her head and found a man in front of her with a gloomy face and green eyes.


    This is also a member of the Mu family who took refuge with the Zerg. The blood spirit he used is a crazy shark and is good at archery.


    He was holding a long bow in his hand, flashing the light of gold, just like the man killed by Mu Qing before.


    "The Mu family? Another old king Mu Qing whispered.


    He saw that after the Mu family took refuge in the Zerg, they obviously got a lot of benefits, and their strength improved a lot. If they met any two, they all had the strength of old trumps.


    "Kill my Mu family, you will die!" The man''s eyes twinkled with killing intention, and his voice was deep.


    His breath was very strong, obviously much stronger than the man in the fire cave. Pure water force surrounded his body.


    But a closer look, we can find that this man''s appearance is a little strange, with bone spurs on his back, antennae on his head, and almost the same eyes as insect eyes.


    This man is already half human and half worm!


    "You''re not a member of the Mu family, you''re just a running dog of the Zerg!" Mu Qing said lightly.


    This remark obviously stimulated the half worm. He was originally a member of the Mu family, and his strength was not strong enough, even the wuzun could not reach it. But after he joined the Zerg, he made himself a worm and gained great strength

 Chapter 331

    The half worm man''s body was shining with a terrible light, and he had a violent killing effect on Mu Qing.


    I saw his body, a wisp of Bi Yan burning, crazy shark blood spirit issued a roar, a vast ocean swept around.


    The air of the half insect person is very strong, the air is straight toward the sky, the facial expression takes arrogance and ruthlessness.


    In the distance, figures came quickly. They were all human beings, but like the Mu family in front of them, they were all half worms.


    Mu Qing frowned. It seems that this is some kind of means of the Zerg. It''s a way to worm normal human beings and make human beings look like ghosts, but its strength will be greatly improved.


    "Surround him! Kill him for me The half worm people of Mu family roared, and the half worms all around swarmed up. Compared with the half worm people of Mu family, they seemed to lack some intelligence, but they were all powerful and king.


    The half worm of Mu family took out a bow, and a dazzling blue light went straight through Mu Qing, turning into a ferocious wild shark.


    Mu Qing stares at the blue light, which is a mad shark derived from an energy arrow, carrying the pure and incomparable water force.


    In particular, this water attribute of the force, but also with a green flame, even space to its corrosion.


    The blue-green wild shark roared and glared at Mu Qing, rising to devour him.


    Mu Qing frowned and retreated. The archery of the other side was amazing. He put the arrows condensed from the energy into the void. He saw the vision but not the essence.


    There is also the turquoise flame on the body of the crazy shark, which contains terrible poison. Even Mu Qing, who has practiced the blood method of the Titans, does not dare to be infected with it.


    "This wormlike person is much stronger than those who are simply controlled by Zerg!"


    Boom! Only a huge roar was heard, and the arrow suddenly rushed out of the void. The wind howled, tearing the space and crushing the ground. A blue wave hit the sky, in which the wild shark roared.


    The bow in the hands of the half worm man of the Mu family is a powerful treasure, which gives off a palpitating breath, and the arrows are even more powerful.


    All around MuQing, the ruins of the scorched black land were crushed, and some fierce beasts rushed out of the scorched black land, which were also eroded by the green light. In an instant, only a piece of white bone was left, and the forest was incomparable.


    Many ferocious beasts in the scorched black land urged the black flame and began to flee towards the distance, while the half worm people formed a circle and came towards MuQing.


    Mu Qing roared, as if there were lightning runes flashing in his eyes. There was a ferocious power of lightning in his eyebrow.


    Violent thunder and lightning danced in front of Mu Qing, forming a lightning barrier with blue scales on it. This is the texture that Mu Qing simulated after he saw the green dragon arm of mantra Gu last time.


    Bang!


    The thunder and lightning barrier burst, and the arrow of the half worm of Mu family was extremely terrible. It could almost be said that it was an explosion close to the top king. Mu Qing''s arm was shocked, and the whole person flew upside down.


    The wind and cloud around him twinkled in the void and turned his strength away. Then, with a low drink, the bright thunder in his eyebrows suddenly burst out.


    Click!


    The eyebrows are shining brightly, and there is a rune that twines the chaotic Qi. It''s like the divine eye opens, and a terrible light of thunder and lightning penetrates out.


    The light of thunder and lightning is blue and gold, containing the power of yin and Yang. In the blink of an eye, it will smash the crazy shark vision and kill the surging blue waves.


    In the distance, the half worm man of the Mu family looks at Mu Qing with a dignified face and green eyes. He thinks that his strength has completely surpassed the category of ordinary old kings after being worm like. He can compete with the top kings, but he didn''t expect to hurt Mu Qing with one blow.


    Mu Qing''s face is solemn. He knows that this man is a strong enemy. After being infected with insects, the power in his body is contaminated with the power of the special Zerg. It contains poison and is terrifying.


    "You''re really good, but you''re not my match yet!" Mu family half insect person hoarse voice spreads out.


    As soon as his words were over, half of the people around him were crazy and rushed towards Mu Qing. They all had the strength of the king level and had no intelligence. They were like puppets and would not be afraid of life and death.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe you are the one who died." Mu Qing responds calmly. He looks at the half worm of the Mu family in front of him, but he thinks about how to capture him alive.


    He has been in the deep of the scorched black land for some time. Although he has met some Zerg or people who take refuge in the Zerg, he has not seen the place where they are trapped.


    He felt that the half worm of the Mu family might know that if he could be captured, it would save a lot of time."It doesn''t exist."


    The half worm of the Mu family reached for his hand, and all the half worm''s bodies stopped. The green awns on his body converged towards the half worm of the Mu family.


    I saw the green awn condensed into an arrow, above there is a faint green insect shadow flashing, the breath is very terrible.


    "This arrow, which combines the power of dozens of King level halfworms, will shoot your head in the next moment!" The half worm of Mu family roared and drew arrow with bow.


    An emerald light suddenly pierced through and set off numerous storms, rolling green poison gas swept over.


    A huge wild shark emerged, but the next moment, the wild shark sent out a whine, in the body of the wild shark, sharp claws pierced out, climbed out a poisonous insect.


    This poisonous insect is attached to the arrow, which makes the power of the arrow more terrifying and many times more terrifying than before.


    Even Mu Qing is a little bit discolored, if this is the general old king, I''m afraid he will be killed immediately, that power is too terrible.


    At the same time, he was also shocked by the half worm of the Mu family. He saw the blood spirit behind the half worm of the Mu family, and he didn''t know when a poisonous insect appeared.


    This is a way for zerg to control people, and Mu Qing has seen it many times.


    With powerful insects as bait, let those who are eager for power sacrifice their blood spirit to those insects. At that time, they will naturally gain powerful power, but their blood spirit will also be devoured and their bodies will be wormed.


    "Break it for me!"


    Mu Qing drank loudly. Thunder and lightning twined his fist. The power of yin and Yang flowed, and a blue and gold millstone suddenly appeared.


    This is the millstone of yin and Yang. Mu Qing felt the existence from Yin and Yang''s thunder robbing sword technique. After it evolved, it instantly released the thunder all over the sky, and the force of yin and Yang crushed the void.


    The Yin Yang millstone keeps growing and goes across the sky to resist the arrows of the half worm people of the Mu family. Then a large area of thunder and lightning of yin and Yang washes down like the Tianhe river.


    Poof!


    The arrow fell on the Yin Yang millstone, as if it lost its direction. It was entangled by the terrible force of Yin Yang and twisted directly.


    "How can it be?"


    The half worm of Mu family is roaring. He can''t believe it. The arrow that he combined the power of dozens of King half worm was crushed by a blue and gold grinding plate!


    "Who are you?" He''s yelling.


    Mu Qing chuckled and said, "didn''t Hu Hai ask you to kill me? Why don''t you even know who I am? "


    The half worm of the Mu family was so shocked that he finally remembered that Hu Hai had given a mission to kill a wuzun level human, and even sent Wang Ming and other old kings.


    He remembers that the Mu family, who took refuge in the Zerg, also went.


    "It''s impossible. Hu Hai said that the target of the mission is just a boy of wuzun level. You clearly have the fighting power of the old king!" The half worm people of Mu family can''t believe it. There is a big gap in strength before and after this.


    Mu Qing shook his head. He took out the golden mecha from the space ring and put it on directly. The whole person was in full bloom, just like a ten meter tall golden God of war.


    In order to refine his body in the fire cave, he had taken the golden mecha back into the space ring, and now he took it out again.


    The golden mecha is Wang Ming''s treasure and one of his biggest cards.


    Seeing the golden mecha, Mu''s pupils suddenly contracted and his body trembled. Although he still couldn''t believe it, his reason told him that it was so.


    Hu Hai sent Wang Ming to kill Mu Qing, and in front of many people, he gave him a golden mecha, which was regarded as a reward.


    At that time, all the Zerg people thought that Mu Qing was not Wang Ming''s opponent at all, and Wang Ming could almost finish this task easily.


    At the same time, another meaning of Hu hai to Wang Ming''s golden mecha is to let him use the power of the golden mecha to suppress the power of lightning star core and bring it back completely.


    Of course, the half worm of the Mu family knew Wang Ming''s golden mecha, but he didn''t expect that it eventually fell into Mu Qing''s hands.


    This also means that Wang Ming is likely to have encountered an accident!


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth was slightly raised, and the long black knife in his hand suddenly cut out. The chaotic runes in his eyebrows flashed, and the blue and gold sword lights burst out, turning into the shadow of the sword all over the sky, sweeping towards the half worm people of Mu family.


    Mu''s face was scared. He kept retreating. He knew the power of the golden mecha in his heart. The light of the black long knife was enough to tear his body!


    "What if you have Wang Ming''s mecha? You are not my match at allThe half worm man of Mu family roars, and the poisonous insect behind him turns into blood spirit, releasing the terrible green energy and tearing the blue and gold sword light.


    However, at this time, Mu Qing suddenly came forward, his eyebrow heart, but suddenly burst out of the sky.


    The dazzling light makes Mu''s half worm people can''t help but close their eyes. When they react, they find that Mu Qing''s eyebrows come out, and a wisp of chaotic gas diffuses out.


    The surrounding space seemed to be solidified, and the chaos spread its power, even the time had stopped.


    "What power is this?" The half worm of the Mu family was horrified.


    Boom!


    Chaos gas on the divine light burst out, Mu Qing''s eyebrows as if there was a long river of divine light rushed out, swept to the Mu family half insect people, this space towering flame, that divine light is too bright and dazzling

 Chapter 332

    The half worm of Mu''s family roared. He made a strange sound of insects in his mouth and let the other half worms rush out to help them resist the attack.


    Around the king half insect people have no reason, they are like moths to the fire in general, toward MuQing to kill in the past.


    In fact, they are wormlike losers. They are endowed with powerful power, which is comparable to the power of the king, but they destroy the soul.


    However, no matter how many half worm people rush in, it''s useless. The bright light sweeps down, and the bodies of half worm people are directly smashed, even without blood. They turn into fragments and disappear in mid air.


    With a roar, the divine light converged, and Mu Qing performed the skill of dragon leaping. He saw that all the divine lights evolved into a real dragon in mid air.


    The real dragon is lifelike, full of dignity, and each scale has a divine light shining, giving out an earth shaking roar.


    Mu Qing didn''t learn many martial arts skills, but the most mysterious one was the Dragon leaping skill he learned from Ningfeng Zhenjun in Tianshi cave.


    This dragon leaping skill is to imagine that you can become a real dragon and control the situation.


    It has been a long time since Mu Qing got the skill of dragon leaping, but it has changed a lot with the power of chaos in his eyebrow.


    The real dragon that he gathered sent out a sound of dragon chanting. The wind and cloud around changed color and the wind roared.


    The wind is very strange, blowing and after, as if there is no power.


    But the face of the half worm of the Mu family became very ugly, because he found that the power in his body was sealed by some strange force, or even eliminated.


    He couldn''t feel the power in his body. It was like it disappeared out of thin air. Even the poisonous insect blood spirit behind him was flickering and disappearing at any time.


    After the gale, the half worm of Mu family has been weakened by at least 30% of their strength, which is extremely fatal for the king level battle!


    However, Mu Qing frowned slightly. He sighed and said in secret that his attainments in dragon leaping were not enough.


    If it''s Ningfeng Zhenjun, you can wave with a strong wind. All the people you touch are ordinary guests. You can''t exert any power.


    Mu Qing took a breath, and then the whole person''s temperament changed. He rose from the clouds and became immortal.


    He stretched out his finger, gently, a wisp of cloud and smoke gathered together, and the air of cloud and fog actually formed a fairy sword.


    "Roar!"


    The real dragon roared out of the divine light. It flew into the sky and wound around the immortal sword, suddenly shining into the heaven and earth.


    It''s the virtual shadow of a sword. It''s formed by the condensation of cloud and smoke. It''s wrapped around the real dragon. It''s the power of the immortal sword. It''s cut away!


    The half worm of Mu family is very powerful, but his strength is weakened by the strong wind. He is galloped by the sword. Even if he moves very fast, he is also killed.


    All over the sky, the body of the half worm of Mu family was splashed with bleeding light, and there was a scream in his mouth.


    Two fingers, stained with green blood, landed on the ground.


    Mu''s half worm is in a mess. He gasps and looks at Mu Qing.


    He knew that Mu Qing''s sword should be able to kill him.


    This made him even more angry. His forehead was blue and blue, and he felt that he was despised. This feeling didn''t appear for a long time, only when he was still weak.


    Just because he didn''t want to have this feeling, he chose to take refuge in the Zerg and sacrifice his blood spirit to feed the poisonous insects to gain great power.


    "Roar!"


    The half worm of Mu''s family roared, and his voice was like the strange sound of insects. Then his clothes were broken by bone spurs in his body, and his whole body soared.


    Green liquid flowing, his face twisted, more and more ferocious, a pile of hair grew out, the body''s energy fluctuations even directly soared many times!


    As like as two peas of a half worm, a poisonous insect, the face of the buzz came out again, and it appeared before Mu Qing.


    It''s completely wormlike!


    "I can''t live, you don''t want to live, I want to sacrifice everything, I want strength!" Poisonous insect''s face also retained a trace of human, mouth open, came out of a very hoarse voice.


    Shua!


    The poisonous insect turned into a ray of light and rushed directly towards Mu Qing. The speed was amazing.


    Originally, his body had been eroded too much by the power of poisonous insects, but there was still a trace of human nature in his heart. There was resistance, and half of the human body.But now, his human nature has been completely eroded by the Zerg power, completely transformed into a Zerg, and no longer has human blood.


    He roars and rushes forward. Behind him, a poisonous fog spreads and covers Mu Qing.


    Boom.


    The poisonous fog contains extremely terrifying power, evolved into a poisonous Phoenix, rolling poisonous fire swept the square kilometers.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are extremely cold. He sees clearly the evil means of the Zerg and turns human beings into worms!


    to be sonorous!


    A touch of divine light to carry out heaven and earth, I saw a real dragon around the sword, through.


    Poof.


    The poisonous fog was broken by the immortal sword, and the brilliant light swept across it, injuring the poisonous insect again.


    The poisonous insect is bleeding, but he doesn''t make any screams, and still rushes towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing, holding a stone sword, cut out the Yin and Yang millstone and swept out the thunder sea to suppress it.


    The poisonous insects are struggling madly under the pressure of thunder and lightning.


    Boom.


    A huge millstone fell down on his body, and the terrible strangling power of yin and Yang came out. Yin and Yang millstone suppressed him, and the thunder and lightning of yin and Yang turned into a prison, making the poisonous insect unable to move at all.


    "No!"


    Poisonous insects make sounds.


    The next moment, however, there was a magic light in the sky. The sword surrounded by the dragon was very sharp. It cut through the Yin and Yang and killed the poisonous insects thoroughly!


    When there was silence around, Mu Qing released the black fish to devour the half worm people, and then turned away.


    This battle made him feel the power of the chaotic Rune in the middle of the eyebrow. After fighting for so long, he was still not exhausted. The power seemed to flow out of the rune in the middle of the eyebrow.


    He deeply felt the power of the Titans, he just condensed a rune, has a steady stream of power.


    Mu Qing once heard that mantra Siyu said that the real adult titans are full of such runes in their bones and flesh. How terrible is it that so many runes gather together?


    After the end of the battle, Mu Qing continued to grope deep into the scorched black land.


    It''s a pity that the half worm of the Mu family sacrificed himself to the poisonous insect. In the end, even his own reason almost collapsed. Even if Mu Qing caught him alive, he could not know anything.


    In desperation, Mu Qing could only find the place where Ke Fei was trapped.


    At this time, in a corner of the scorched black land, the stars turned into stars and spread all over the sky.


    In the starry sky, a figure sitting, he suddenly stood up, all the stars fall, around his side.


    This figure is a young man with a handsome face, surrounded by insects, but crawling under his feet.


    This man was Mulin, who had died. His skin was a kind of light silver. His body seemed very heavy. When he walked on the road, the ground would collapse.


    Around the stars around him, I saw behind him, a star blood spirit twinkle, on the star is also climbing a star scorpion, escape fatal breath.


    Mulin''s breath is amazing, however, the scorpion hidden in his star blood spirit is more terrible, and his eyes can even pierce a terrible light.


    He looked in a certain direction, cold and terrible.


    "I specially left a trace of the blood of Mu family. I just want to find you here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing had no direction to walk around, groping around, and at the same time, he looked at the golden bow he had snatched from Mu''s family.


    This long flowing gold bow is extraordinary. It is a good bow, with special patterns and star cores of King level fierce beasts.


    Mu Qing infused the body''s power, but found that it had no effect and could not form an energy arrow.


    He frowned, and then used lightning to condense an arrow. After shooting with this bow, the power was unsatisfactory.


    "Is it because I don''t know any archery?"


    Mu Qing was more energetic. He gathered an arrow again and pulled it with his bow. He almost poured out all his strength, but he didn''t shoot it yet. With a click, the long golden bow broke in two.


    "Well." Mu Qing felt his nose, a little embarrassed. Although the long golden bow was good, it seemed that his physical strength was better, and he broke it directly.The next day, Mu Qing came to a ruins. It was very strange here. The stars were bright and dark. There were strange lines everywhere on the ground, which could map out stars in mid air.


    He looked around, but found the figure of a bug.


    MuQing naturally won''t let the Zerg go. He comes forward with a fist, and the power of thunder and lightning blows it into coke.


    "A king worm." Mu Qing murmured. A black fish about the size of a palm beside him wandered forward excitedly and devoured the insect killed by Mu Qing.


    And at this time, next to Mu Qing, dozens of King breath suddenly gushed out, it seems that they are all Zerg.


    Mu Qing was surprised and said, "did I come to the worm''s nest?"


    He strode forward, the ruins here have not been completely destroyed, there are some damaged palaces, brilliant stars.


    A numbing sound came. Around Mu Qing, a big scorpion surrounded him. These big scorpions were silver and seemed to be able to absorb the stars.


    He suddenly realized that these insects like to absorb the starlight, and this is a strange place. No wonder they all gather here.


    "In this way, the Zerg can kill as much as they can!" Mu Qing is confident in his own strength. He looks at dozens of silver scorpions around him with fierce eyes

 Chapter 333

    Boom!


    Mu Qing directly used amazing means. The stone sword twined the thunder of yin and Yang and cut the millstone of yin and Yang. The fierce power of lightning evolved into an ocean and swallowed everything in front of him.


    The big scorpion made a shrill scream. I didn''t expect that this intruder was so powerful.


    So big grinding plate directly rolled down, the whole ground collapsed down, a big scorpion''s body burst into pieces, turned into a pool of silver blood.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are full of ferocity. It can be said that he has no weakness in dealing with Zerg, and the bright thunder burst out of his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning came down from the sky, killing several King scorpions.


    It''s easy for Mu Qing to walk around and kill the king Zerg.


    Suddenly, his steps stopped and he looked up into the distance.


    There is a dazzling figure, wrapped around the stars, is staring at himself with cold piercing eyes.


    "Mullin?"


    Mu Qing is shocked. He remembers that the other party should have died long ago. Why did he appear here?


    The blood spirit of a star rose behind Mulin, and the terrible power of starlight swept around.


    Mu Qing''s face dignified, the other side''s breath is extremely terrible, has surpassed the general old king.


    Moreover, the blood spirit crazy shark of the Mu family is gone, and the other party has the star blood spirit, which reminds Mu Qing of the Zerg means.


    Did Mullin sacrifice his shark blood?


    Mu Qing was a little uncertain, because he didn''t find any sign of insect on Mulin.


    Not far away, Mulin''s figure is very bright, just like the son of the stars, the sky suddenly gray down, a star emerged, itself is carrying amazing vision.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, his face solemn, before dealing with the old king all add up, are not in front of this Mulin brought him big.


    The two sides confront each other, and the big scorpion around has retreated. They know that if they take part in such a level of fighting, only the aftershocks can tear their bodies.


    On one side, the sky was filled with thunder, and there were bright runes everywhere. On the other side, there were deep starlight, and there was a starry sky behind it.


    Next to the scorpions are shivering, they feel the breath of both sides, too terrible, it seems that there is a mountain pressure on the body.


    A continuous ray of thunder and starlight interweaved in mid air, emitting a fierce roar, light blooming.


    Boom!


    A thunder of astonishment fell from the sky and went to kill Mulin. Mu Qing made a direct attack, which was a tentative attack.


    However, Mullin didn''t even move his steps. His eyelids were slightly down, and his silvery body was suddenly covered with dense starry lines.


    Behind Mullin''s back, the starry vision turned out to be a map of the starry sky. The stars in the sky were full of terror, and the river of stars was falling down with terror.


    The thunder of startling Hong fell on the star map. It was like a mud cow going into the sea. It disappeared without a ripple.


    This made Mu Qing feel a little surprised. His attainments in the power of thunder and lightning can be said to be very terrible. He can kill the king level insects with a single lightning stroke, but he didn''t expect that Mu Lin didn''t move, so he solved it directly.


    "Boom!"


    Mulin gave a picture of the starry sky and trembled slightly. In a flash, a large amount of starlight swept away, and the whole ground was broken one after another. The big scorpions around them also ran away for fear that they would be hurt by mistake.


    They know the strength of Mulin, the starlight is terrible, a touch is deadly.


    Massive starlight turned into a vast ocean, surrounded Mu Qing and submerged him.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed and thundered, his body was shocked, and a bright thunder burst out of his eyebrows.


    The thunder of blue and gold evolved into a huge millstone in mid air. The millstone landed on Mu Qing with a roar, but it did not cause any injury to him.


    The Yin Yang millstone rotates to suppress the universe and distort the Yin and Yang. The rolling starlight is like a tsunami, but it is resisted by the Yin Yang millstone.


    Click.


    After the millstone turns, the smell is very terrible. Everything will be crushed and make a numbing sound.


    Boom.


    On the millstone, a thunder Phoenix appeared and spread its wings to strike the sky. Then there was an electric dragon, which opened its teeth and claws. The dragon and Phoenix rose to the sky, driving the thunder all over the sky.In Mu Qingmei''s heart, it was too bright and dazzling. A mysterious Rune could be seen vaguely. There was a stream of chaotic air, which collapsed the space!


    Mulin frowned. He was also surprised at Mu Qing''s strength. His mind moved. A river of stars came out directly from the sky map and washed away.


    At the same time, Leifeng electric dragon burst out, lifelike, as if infused with the soul of the general, Leifeng mouth is spit out rolling thunder fire, Thunder Dragon roar, light into the wind howling past.


    The star river end is terrible, but it is blocked by the thunder Phoenix dragon. These two beings are the power exerted by the millstone of yin and Yang.


    Lei Feng''s whole body is blue and quiet. The thunder fire it breathes out is also flashing blue light, emitting cold and Yin Qi, while the electric dragon is violent and masculine, with golden awns blooming all over.


    Yin Yang millstone evolves two sacred lives. Its power is amazing. It tears the river of stars, and then it constantly roars and hovers over the millstone.


    "You are very strong. If you had stayed at Mu''s home, you should have won the power of the stars today, not me." Murin said faintly.


    He admitted that Mu Qing was terrible.


    On the contrary, Mu Qing was a little surprised. He thought that the star blood spirit of Mulin was given to him by the Zerg, but according to Mulin''s words, how could he feel that it was given to him by the Mu family.


    Seems to see the doubt of Mu Qing, Mu Lin chuckled, a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    He said: "my Mu family has a star map for generations, which can make people condense the blood spirit of stars. It''s the biggest secret of my Mu family!"


    "At the beginning, your father wanted to steal the star map, but he was expelled from the Mu family after he was found. Unexpectedly, in the end, he fell into my hands."


    Mulin''s face gradually became ferocious, which made people look a little scared.


    He looked at Mu Qing hoarsely and said with a smile: "the star scorpion of Zerg can let me quickly gather the power of the stars, so I dedicated the star map to Zerg to let the star scorpion enter my flesh and blood and my soul."


    "Only in this way can I gain great power and kill you!"


    The last sentence, Mullin almost roared out, his eyes, a bright star burst out, full of murde

 Chapter 334

    Mu Qing looked at Mulin, but he didn''t think that his father wanted to steal the star map before he was expelled from the Mu family.


    And Mulin is almost crazy. In order to gain powerful power in a short time, he let the Zerg into his body.


    When he looked carefully, he found that there was a terrible scorpion in the star blood spirit behind Mulin, which flashed by.


    The stars on the sky map of Mulin''s sacrifice fall down and blend into his body, making his breath more and more terrifying.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He sacrificed the golden mecha, because he knew that Mulin had not exerted all his strength before.


    "Since you want to kill me, show me some skills. I''m afraid it''s hard to break through my defense with such strength!" Mu Qing cheered coldly.


    Mulin''s face was gloomy, and he suddenly drank. Countless stars condensed in the air, forming a big hand.


    Stars in the hands of countless virtual shadow, as if accompanied by the stars all over the sky, shrouded over.


    Mu Qing offered a millstone of yin and Yang. The thunder, Phoenix and electric dragon rushed out, and the terrible thunder fire and electric light surged past.


    Boom!


    The terrible energy wave bursts in an instant, just like a star, and the terrible aftereffect turns into an air wave, sweeping thousands of kilometers around.


    In the sky, the gorgeous light of the collision is blooming, it is dazzling, the power exerted by both sides is too terrible, can crush everything.


    The worst thing is that the big scorpions of Zerg had retreated hundreds of meters away, but they didn''t expect that their fight was not like two old kings, but more like two top kings.


    That mixed with the starlight and thunder and lightning waves released, crushed the body of a big scorpion and turned it into a blood mist.


    The ruins of this place were turned into vermicelli under the impact, and the palace also collapsed.


    "No! Let''s go


    An old King Scorpion was bleeding. He thought he could watch the battle, but he was injured in an instant.


    It saw that Mu Qing and Mu Lin were going to fight again and ran to the distance.


    Boom!


    Another terrible energy wave burst open, and the whole ground collapsed for hundreds of meters, resulting in a big pit.


    The dust in the sky surges up. In the sky, a big hand evolves into the starry sky, grabs a millstone and wants to crush it.


    But the millstone is also extraordinary. It turns wildly and releases the power of yin and Yang. The thunder, Phoenix and electric dragon roar on it, tearing the big hand of the starry sky apart.


    The terrible light surged up into the sky, forming a column of fiery light. The energy wave swept away like a storm, and the surrounding area was completely destroyed.


    Hum, yin and Yang millstone dim, back to the side of Mu Qing, Lei Feng dragon was broken by the power of the stars.


    But the star hand in the sky has disappeared, and it has been crushed by the Yin Yang millstone.


    Mu Qing''s eyes slightly coagulated. He thought that he could fight against the top king after breaking through to the old king level. Now it seems that his strength is not strong enough, and he is equal to Mu Lin.


    "Yes, but I didn''t do my best just now." The stars of Mullin are shining.


    Mu Qing looked at him with disdain and said, "if I have the force, I will kill you with three moves."


    Mulin thought that Mu Qing was boasting, but just wanted to ridicule him, but his body suddenly trembled. Then he realized that from beginning to end, Mu Qing was using a strange power of lightning to deal with him.


    The power of thunder and lightning is not derived from the original force. It seems to be the power of thunder and lightning in nature. It is pure.


    It was just like this that made Mulin feel a little scared. He could not feel the slightest fluctuation of the force on Mu Qing.


    Until now, he realized the horror of Mu Qing. Without the force, other people, including himself, would despair. Without the force, how to practice?


    Mullin believed that if the force in his body disappeared, he would not even be able to fight the martial arts master.


    However, Mu Qing, now able to fight with him, broke out beyond the general old Trump''s fighting capacity.


    "I can''t keep him!" Mulin''s eyes became more and more intense.


    When I first saw Mu Qing, he was much weaker than him. However, Mu Qing caught up with him step by step and had such strength in a short time.


    Bang!


    Mullin rushed straight up, his silver body shining.


    After his death, he was forced to leave his soul by the king insect of Zerg, and later helped him build a new body.This body is made of star meteorite. It has terrible strength and is very hard.


    He directly close to Mu Qing, a blow to go, with a tremendous force.


    However, the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth is slightly raised. It''s the first time that he has practiced Titan''s blood method for so long that he has seen someone dare to fight with him!


    See Mu Qing a long cry, his body thunder light winding, vaguely there is a terrible light flashing by, let a person tremble.


    Mu Qing also blows away with one punch, and the rune in his eyebrow trembles slightly, pouring out terrible power to bless him.


    Boom!!


    There was a roar in the sky, and sometimes there was a clang of metal. Two terrible figures were pounding wildly, and even this space was about to be broken.


    After the separation of the two sides, the corner of Mulin''s mouth overflowed with silver blood, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    And Mu Qing is also a frown, feel a trace of incredible.


    He is the only one in the universe who can practice the blood method of the Titans.


    After such a long time of cultivation, Mu Qing has strengthened his physical body to a very terrible state. With his physical strength alone, he can compete with the old king.


    However, he is so strong physical, but today it is met with opponents, Mulin''s physical strength is not under him!


    "How can it be? Mullin''s body is made of star meteorite. How did human beings do it? How could he fight with Mulin


    In the distance, the old king''s scorpion has not left, but it has stood far away, looking at the battle here.


    All the scorpions survived. This one is shocked at the moment.


    Even the body of Wang Chong is not as powerful as Mulin, but Mu Qing can be as good as Mulin.


    It would be even more shocked to let him know that Mulin''s body was cultivated by himself.


    You know, the reason why Mullin''s body is strong is that it is made of special materials, and he can''t promote it any more.


    Mu Qing is different. The physical body is cultivated step by step to this level. With the continuous cultivation of the Titan''s blood method, the physical body will become more and more terrifying, and can even compete with the real Titan in the end

 Chapter 335

    Mu Qing rushed forward. His body was full of thunder and lightning, and his power was terrible. With one blow, it was like a big bell roaring, and the whole space was rippled.


    The rune in his brow shines brightly, and his power is bestowed on Mu Qing, which makes him even more terrifying.


    Bang!


    When the earth shaking voice came out, Mulin was not afraid at all. Relying on his body made of star meteorite, he fought Mu Qing to a draw. They fought each other physically, and each fist and hand could set off a boundless wave.


    In the fierce battle, Mu Qing felt refreshed. For the first time, he broke out the full power of the body. The bones in his body all burst out, and the body was covered with glass.


    He still had some regrets in his heart. If he had not absorbed the divine power before, and exerted the body of Titan, the power of the body would be more powerful. That would be the real king of the body.


    However, now, Mu Qing is not able to easily display the body of Titan, otherwise he will fall into a weak period, which is extremely unfavorable for the next action.


    "Your physical body is not cultivated. Even though it is hard, you can''t use it flexibly, but you lack spirituality!" Mu Qing cold drink, a short fight, he is to see the weakness of Mulin''s body.


    Mulin''s face sank. It''s exactly the same as what Mu Qing said. His body is made of star meteorite, and it''s not even made by himself. Up to now, he can''t control it perfectly.


    However, from this, we can see how powerful the body made of star meteorite is. Mulin can''t give full play to his power, but he has been able to compete with Mu Qing.


    "So what? Your body can''t be cultivated by yourself! No one on earth can cultivate such a powerful body. " Murin yelled.


    He believes that Mu Qing''s powerful body, like him, also relies on external objects.


    "What''s more, the physical body is only one of my abilities. After practicing the star map, my strength is far beyond your imagination!" Mulin roared, his eyes with a sense of killing, cold face, looking at Mu Qing.


    His body is twined with bright stars, and his breath is surging. The picture of the starry sky behind him emerges, which is very terrifying, as if he is brewing some killing moves.


    At this time, there was a roar in the sky, and a roar and fighting sound came from the distance, which attracted Mu Qing''s attention.


    He turned his head and saw that the energy fluctuation there was terrible. It was a top King level battle.


    That terrible power, the light is the afterwave will spread far away, will block the field of vision of the gray black mist to disperse.


    "Yang Hongan!"


    Mu Qing was surprised to find that it was Yang Hongan who was fighting in the distance. However, he seemed to have encountered some difficulties. His military uniform was tattered and he had many injuries.


    Yang Hongan roared repeatedly. He sacrificed the bleeding spirit. He was a machete with a terrible smell, dealing with the two figures.


    One of them is haunted by the dark atmosphere and can''t see the appearance, while the other Mu Qing is very familiar with. He is the elder of Yanhuang organization, Hu Hai!


    "Yang Hongan is fighting with them?" Mu Qing felt that the fighting there was extremely fierce and roaring, and seemed to be coming towards them.


    Yang Hongan has a red eye. He can deal with two enemies by himself. Hu Hai, needless to say, is the top king. He and Yang Hongan originally formed the Yanhuang organization.


    And the other person who was full of dark atmosphere seemed to be the king who appeared in Hangzhou at the beginning.


    Mu Qing originally thought that the other side was just an ordinary king, but now it seems that the man clearly has the strength of a top king, which is comparable to Yang Hongan.


    Yang Hongan''s strength is similar to Hu Hai''s, and even more powerful. But Hu Hai has a helper, and two top kings join hands. They are extremely powerful. I''m afraid Yang Hongan will die soon.


    Especially in Hu Hai, the blood spirit behind him is actually a big bloody insect. He also sacrificed his original blood spirit and gained more terrible power. His whole body is full of blood light.


    "It seems that you are here to save the kings, too?" Mullin''s mouth turned up slightly with disdain.


    I saw not far away, where the void twisted, a shadow emerged, most of them are old trumps, or several top kings.


    Among them, Ke Fei, who has the strength of the top king, is one of them, as well as the two elders of Tianyu palace, the kings of Loulan ancient city, Riyue group and other forces.


    They are all above the old king''s accomplishments. There is also an old man in Loulan ancient city, who is also the top King''s accomplishments.


    However, at this time, they were trapped by blood lights, and the void around them was full of blood lines, as well as various bloody symbols.Every once in a while, everyone''s body will gush out a wisp of Qi and blood, which is absorbed by the surrounding blood lines and symbols.


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks slightly. It''s the blood sacrifice array. I once saw it in Hangzhou city.


    But this time, the blood sacrifice array is obviously more terrible. Even the top king can be trapped and forcibly take away the power of Qi and blood.


    All the people trapped in the blood sacrifice array were pale. They were very weak and seemed to be imprisoned, unable to exert their strength.


    They were wrapped in a primitive blood curtain, suspended in mid air, and they could see the outside.


    "Yang Hongan?! Cough... "


    The old man in Loulan ancient city coughed up blood. When he saw Yang Hongan fighting outside the array, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    People thought that Hu Hai and Yang Hong''an, the two leaders of Yanhuang organization, could join the Zerg, but now it seems that Hu Hai is the only one who colludes with the Zerg, while Yang Hong''an is fighting with him to save them.


    When other people saw Yang Hongan''s figure, they couldn''t help but move. All of them united, and they were very powerful. They didn''t lack the influence of Hu Hai and Zerg.


    But they fell into the battle of blood sacrifice because of their carelessness. This battle was arranged by Wang Chong himself. After leaving Hangzhou City, Wang Chong''s strength has rapidly recovered, surpassing the king''s level.


    It hides a large array of blood on Hu Hai, which other people can''t think of and are directly trapped.


    Many people try to break the array many times, but they find that they can''t exert their power.


    Even the old man of the fierce orcs, with half a step of powerful cultivation, could only take two teenagers of the fierce orcs to leave.


    As for other people, even the top king can do nothing.


    Seeing Yang Hong''an suddenly at the moment, people are in a lively mood. As long as they can slightly destroy a part of the blood sacrifice array and restore their strength, they can break out after all of them unite

 Chapter 336

    All the people in the blood sacrifice array are looking at Yang Hongan who is fighting outside with hope.


    And a closer look, everyone''s eyes are very gloomy, Ke Fei sighed deeply, the old man of Loulan ancient city also closed his eyes in despair.


    Yang Hongan''s opponent is not only Hu Hai, but also another top king. He is one to two, so it''s hard to be an opponent.


    In addition, the blood sacrifice array is connected with Hu Hai. After a period of time, the blood sacrifice array will draw a force of Qi and blood from everyone and feed back to Hu Hai.


    The more he drags on, the more powerful Hu Hai will be. Yang Hongan must solve the battle as soon as possible.


    However, it''s hard to say whether he can survive to deal with the two top kings alone.


    "Yang Hongan! Let''s get this. Let''s go An old king roars. He knows that the people in the blood sacrifice array can''t escape and will be trapped and killed by the Zerg.


    He didn''t want Yang Hongan killed for saving them.


    Others also began to persuade Yang Hongan to leave quickly, save his life, and then take revenge on them.


    Yang Hongan is still roaring. His eyes are red. He hears the voices of those people, but he doesn''t give up. He is still fighting with Hu Hai and the mysterious man covered with the dark power.


    "Nonsense!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of drinking came out, and the people in the blood sacrifice array were stunned. They turned to see that the elder Lin of the feather palace was gloomy and trembling that day.


    "Lao Lin, what''s the matter with you?" An old king asked curiously.


    Long Lin''s beard trembled with rage. He pointed down and saw two figures there.


    When others looked at it, they immediately felt that there was a figure that seemed familiar. It seemed that it was a disciple of Tianyu palace.


    "Is that Aoki boy?" Elder Huang of Tianyu palace was surprised.


    Mu Qing is now a disciple of the second master of Tianyu palace. He is also the pride of Tianyu palace.


    "I can''t see that the disciples of Tianyu palace have good strength! I can''t believe I''m here! " A handsome man with pale skin looks at Mu Qing with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    He is the Duke of the blood clan and has the strength of the top king.


    "It''s really good, but it''s worse than our Vatican Cody."


    Next to the blood Duke is bishop Jesse of the Holy See, who is also the top king.


    But he didn''t know that Cody had already used the means of pressing the bottom of the box to run away.


    People are also amazed. In this scorched black land, some of the aboriginal fierce beasts are very cruel, and they have strange black power, most of them are above the king.


    And there are many Zerg garrisoned here. If you can enter here, not to mention luck, your strength is certainly not bad.


    "This disciple must have come to you two? There are not many such disciples. " The old man of Loulan gave a compliment.


    Elder Lin''s face was gloomy. After a long time, he sighed. Mu Qing came here, and it was basically difficult to go out alive.


    "Aoki, run In the end, elder Lin roared in the blood sacrifice array, as if he had exhausted all his strength, with a trace of despair.


    Even the top king can''t break the blood sacrifice battle, let alone the old king.


    "Do you hear me? They''ll tell you to run away again Mulin looked at Mu Qing, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, the stars around him became more and more bright, dazzling people can''t help but close their eyes.


    He thinks that his strength can kill Mu Qing, so he is not in a hurry. He wants Mu Qing to watch these strong people die one by one, and then kill Mu Qing after experiencing despair.


    Mu Qing''s face was calm. He glanced at Mu Lin, then looked into the sky at the many strong men trapped by the blood sacrifice array. His eyes swept over Ke Fei, the quack and elder Lin.


    Elder Lin treats him well, and Ke Fei and quack doctor are closely related to Mu Qing. They helped themselves many times when they were weak.


    "I''ll get you out of here." Mu Qing''s voice was clear and firm. He cut the railway.


    Lin Changlao was moved, but he didn''t pay attention to Mu Qing''s words.


    Others also felt the strong self-confidence of Mu Qing, but then they all sighed and felt that the disciple of Tianyu palace was a little silly.


    Don''t you see that Yang Hongan, who is the top king, has been scarred? If you are a proud man, you will have the strength of the king at most. How can you save them?


    "Ha ha ha! Get them out of here? Don''t think about it, no one can escape here! " Hu Hai is in the sky. He has blood all over his body. His breath is more and more terrible.Then, his eyes stabbed Mu Qing like a sharp blade, full of killing intention and blood red incomparably.


    At the same time, he had some doubts. He sent Wang Ming and others to kill him. How did he get here instead?


    However, Hu Hai didn''t think much about it. Instead, he thought it would be better. After he solved Yang Hongan''s problem, he personally killed Mu Qing and captured the thunder star nucleus.


    It''s also because when Mu Qing and Mu Lin choose to fight physically, Mu Qing takes back the golden mecha, otherwise Hu Hai would not be so calm.


    There is no force in Mu Qing''s body now, so even Hu Hai can''t feel his specific cultivation. He thinks Mu Qing is still a wuzun.


    "Yang Hongan, you''d better go! Take this silly Tianyu palace disciple and leave quickly! " Someone once again advised.


    However, Yang Hongan still didn''t hear anything and continued to fight with the two top kings.


    Boom!


    He broke a huge dark sword, but was hit by a blood light, and the whole man flew out, blood stained the sky.


    The people in the blood sacrifice array can''t help but close their eyes and look at Yang Hongan''s desperate attempt to save them, but he is constantly injured. It''s very hard to feel.


    Even the Duke of the blood clan and Bishop Jesse sighed, feeling that there was no hope of life.


    "Boy! Nima, it''s nice to see me being abused all the time, isn''t it? Tell that big guy to come out soon


    Yang Hong''an stands up, drags his bloody body, and suddenly scolds Mu Qing.


    He had found Mu Qing for a long time. The reason why he didn''t leave was that he knew that there was a terrible top King around Mu Qing. If he added his strength, he might be able to defeat these two Zerg people.


    In fact, even Yang Hongan didn''t expect that besides Hu Hai, there was a top King hidden in the Zerg.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing also came, which made him give up the idea of escape. As long as he joined hands with the big man, he could deal with the two people in front of him.


    And this words a, not only is Hu Hai they, even the blood sacrifice big array inside of all people also all froze.


    "Did Yang Hongan know your disciples?" Someone asked elder Lin.


    Elder Lin shakes his head. His understanding of Mu Qing is still on the physical training level of Wu Zun.


    However, from Yang Hongan''s expression, he not only knows Mu Qing, but also seems to have some means to defeat Hu Hai.


    Mu Qing also knew that the situation was urgent. He threw out his stone sword and rushed to Yang Hongan.


    The stone sword fell on the ground, and a big man up to three meters came out of it

 Chapter 337

    There is no big scene for the appearance of mantra Gu. Like Mu Qing, he who specializes in practicing the blood method of the Titans is hard to see his true cultivation, and there is no fluctuation of the force in his body.


    However, Yang Hongan was surprised to see the appearance of mantra Gu. He knew how terrible the strength of this strong man was, and could easily compete with the two top kings!


    "What''s the big man for?" At the moment, the people in the blood sacrifice array are all in a daze. Their power is imprisoned, and their spiritual power can''t be explored. Naturally, they don''t know the specific strength of mantra Gu.


    However, when they saw Yang Hongan''s expression, they were able to surprise him so much that they thought that this great man should be a top king.


    Elder Lin felt a little confused. He saw that mantra Gu came out of Mu Qing''s stone sword, which made everyone feel strange. How did a living man get into a sword?


    At this time, he was already holding a stone sword, his body expanded to 10 meters, and his stone sword also expanded to 10 meters, and he rushed to Hu Hai.


    His strength is much stronger than Yang Hongan, which still does not show the state of Titan.


    Hu Hai''s face suddenly changed, without the previous calm. He found that the strength of the man who came out of Mu Qing''s stone sword was far stronger than he imagined. He almost couldn''t resist the sword.


    Yang Hongan cried out, with the help of mantra ancient to resist Hu Hai, he can concentrate on dealing with the mysterious man covered by the dark power.


    At present, the top strength of both sides has been equal, and even has to surpass. However, the strength of curse ancient is much stronger than that of Hu Hai.


    Just wait until the curse ancient beat Hu Hai, turn around to help Yang Hongan beat the mysterious man, naturally can save the people in the bleeding sacrifice array.


    At the moment, many kings in the blood sacrifice array are excited. They find that there is hope, and there are two top kings on the human side!


    "Elder Lin, you can go to Tianyu palace! I said, "how can one of your disciples come here? It turns out that you are surrounded by a top king!" The old man of Loulan City laughed.


    Compared with before, the crowd was much more relaxed.


    The Duke of the blood clan and Bishop Jesse''s eyes flashed a strange light. They knew that there were only two top kings in Tianyu palace, one was the chief of the Grand Palace and the other was the chief of the second palace.


    But this big man is the top king who suddenly appears, not the top king on the surface of Tianyu palace.


    "It seems that Tianyu palace has hidden its strength. This great man is obviously an expert in Tianyu palace when he uses stone sword!" The eyes of some kings around are also shining.


    All the people in Tianyu Palace are good at using swords. However, with a stone sword, mantra Gu is mistakenly regarded as a hidden master by many kings in the blood sacrifice array.


    Only elder Lin and elder Huang look at each other, and their faces are strange. They are the old kings of Tianyu palace, and they have a higher status among the elders. Naturally, it is clear that there are some hidden masters in Tianyu palace.


    "Is it the hand of the second palace master?" Elder Lin thinks about it, but he can''t understand the identity of mantra Gu.


    "What''s the matter? How can that boy summon such a powerful being? Is Wang Ming already... "Hu Hai''s face became a little ugly.


    At the moment, he wanted to rush to Mu Qing''s side, grabbed him and asked about the cause and effect, but the big man in front of him didn''t allow him to think much. In the blink of an eye, a sword came through and almost cut off his arm.


    Mu Qing, Yu Guang and Yang Hong''an have entered a white hot stage. Unless the gap between the top Kings is too big, it will be difficult to win or lose in a short time.


    Before, Yang Hongan fought against two top kings for a long time. Generally speaking, it is difficult to kill a top king.


    At this time, Mulin attacked Mu Qing again.


    Originally, Mulin thought that Mu Qing would despair when he saw that there were two powerful top kings on the side of Zerg, but he never thought that there was a top King hidden around Mu Qing.


    He frowned and came close to him. The empty shadows of stars came directly from the sky, and he wanted to kill Mu Qing directly.


    Whoa!


    Mu Qing sacrificed Yin and Yang millstone, and burst out a startling light during the rotation. A dazzling light formed a vast ocean in the mid air.


    In the millstone of yin and Yang, the power of thunder and lightning all over the sky is released, which is extremely violent.


    The two sides collided, as if two planets collided together, resulting in extremely violent energy fluctuations, and it was difficult to distinguish the high and low for a moment.


    With a roar, Mu Qing''s body glittered and went away. His black hair was scattered and his eyes were cold. His momentum was amazing.Mulin also roared. He wanted to kill Mu Qing in a short time. He bathed himself in the light of the starry sky. The picture of the starry sky behind him was very mysterious, as if there was a starry sky coming.


    But this starry sky is empty shadow, not solid, in which a total of 36 stars, slowly rotating.


    The blood spirit of the stars behind Mullin turns into a light, rushes into the sky map, and merges into the virtual shadow of a star. Suddenly, the whole sky map seems to be infused with great power and brightens up.


    Bang!


    The sky and the earth burst apart, the divine light roared, the stars roared, the thunder swept everywhere, and the power of the stars scattered, burst out a dazzling light.


    Each time they attack, the collision can cause a terrible vision, and the sound can be heard as if it were thunderbolt.


    The flesh bodies of both sides were terrible. They bombarded each other for dozens of times, but they didn''t get hurt. On the contrary, the ground around them was full of potholes and the tortoise split.


    Their fighting was very fierce, and they were no worse than Yang Hong''an on the other side.


    At this moment, the kings of all forces in the blood sacrifice array are dull, watching the battle between Mu Qing and Mu Lin.


    They wondered, isn''t the boy below a disciple of Tianyu palace? Before, they had some vague impression that the other side was just a wuzun.


    When will the combat effectiveness of wuzun reach this level? It seems to be similar to the battle of the top King nearby.


    "No! Definitely not wuzun! The strength of these two people is at least the old trumps Bishop Jesse looked and came to the conclusion.


    He is the top king of the Holy See. Although he is not trapped in the blood sacrifice battle, he can''t use his mental power to explore Mu Qing''s specific strength, but his eyesight is still there. He knows that this kind of battle can''t be achieved by Wu Zun.


    All the people around took a breath of cold air and were shocked.


    Then they asked other top kings.


    The Duke of the blood clan and the old man of Loulan city all nodded. Their eyesight also showed that Mu Qing''s strength was at least above the old king

 Chapter 338

    "You have no force! You have only physical strength left Mulin''s eyes are just like poisonous snakes. He stabs them fiercely, which is also to see through the real situation of Mu Qing.


    He could feel that there was no force fluctuation in Mu Qing''s body, only physical strength.


    However, unlike ordinary physical training, there is a rune in Mu Qing''s eyebrow. Every time Mu Qing makes a move, that rune will pour out a terrible power of blessing, which is not available in other physical training.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with you. Even the force has disappeared. You are not my opponent at all." Murin said softly.


    Although the words say so, but the heart of Mu Lin is dignified incomparable, more aware of the terrible Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing didn''t know why he had no force, but he was able to cultivate his body to such an extent. How terrible was that?


    All the people in the bloodstain formation also heard what Mulin said, and they all widened their eyes.


    "Without the force, you can cultivate your strength to the old king''s level. Is physical training so simple now?" A king feels a little incredible.


    The old man of Loulan City frowned and said, "physical training is much more difficult than the cultivation of the force. Even if it is a genius, it will take more than ten years or even decades."


    They asked elder Lin again. When they learned that Mu Qing was really a physical practitioner, they were not calm.


    "Is it a monster?" Exclaimed a king in shock.


    "But you have the force and such a powerful body, but you can''t defeat me. Are you constantly humiliating?" Mu Qing sneered.


    Mulin was angry when he heard the words. He rushed out directly. His body was shining, and his fist went away. The fist was twinkling, as if a star had come from the universe, and burst out with boundless brilliance, just like the impact of the Milky way.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing resisted, yin and Yang millstone across the sky, and the force of yin and Yang evolved into thunder. The roar continued, and the divine light turned into flame light, which could burn the sky.


    Mullin''s eyes were cold, and the stars exploded on his fist.


    Mu Qing drinks lightly. Relying on his strong body, he directly carries the Yin Yang millstone and rushes into the starry sky. The terrible Yin Yang thunder disaster is brewing, and the thunder Phoenix dragon reappears.


    Boom!


    He held up the Yin Yang millstone, just as he held up the Leichi at the beginning. With a terrible momentum, he let the Yin Yang thunder plunder down. With a roar, the astonishing thunder plunder shrouded all around and broke the stars.


    That round of Yin-Yang millstone was smashed across the sky, but Mulin was not ordinary. His fist evolved into stars. With one punch, yin-yang millstone was smashed away.


    The huge earthquake at the mouth of Mulin tiger is also a retrogression.


    The momentum of both sides is very terrible, the breath is very thick, the surging weather waves swept away, can turn into tornadoes.


    If it is in a city, just two people in mid air confrontation, the whole city may be destroyed.


    Mu Qing''s body is full of glittering and translucent light. When he attacks and kills, there is a roar like an immortal drum in his bones. The whole body is full of thunder, and the Yin and Yang millstones are in the air.


    Mulin is extremely cold and stern. The star map behind him is very mysterious and exudes a deep breath. After his star is integrated into the star map, it bursts out all over the sky.


    He condensed a halberd in his hand, swept across, even the space was torn a big hole.


    All the people in the blood sacrifice array are awe inspiring and look at Mulin one after another. His means are extraordinary and amazing.


    They are all strong from various forces, among which there are several top kings with fierce eyes. Naturally, we can see that Mulin''s means are terrible, far beyond the ordinary old kings.


    Elder Lin was so nervous that he clenched his fists and sweated his palms.


    He was afraid that Mu Qing would be killed.


    However, in the battle below, Mu Qing is extremely calm. His eyes are ancient, and he is in a large area of yin and Yang thunder. His head is full of yin and Yang millstones, which can suppress everything.


    Boom!


    Both sides made every effort, and Mullin integrated his blood spirit into the star map, in exchange for greater power. The star halberd condensed out, which was filled with boundless evil spirit, as if killing countless people.


    Even Mu Qing, when he saw the star halberd, it seemed that there was a sea of corpses in front of his eyes, where countless people were killed and wailed.


    Mu Qing hurriedly guards the wisdom, his eyebrow heart blooms the divine light, in the bright divine flame, has a wisp of chaotic gas to diffuse out.


    All of a sudden, his eyebrows were full of horror, chaos was like a real dragon roaring, all the energy gathered at the moment.Boom!


    A terrible and chaotic divine light pierced through Mu Qing''s eyebrows. This strike shook the world and changed the color of the surrounding clouds. At this moment, the color of the scorched black land, which had been extremely dark, became bright and bright.


    Mu Qing''s eyebrows, like there is a sun burst.


    Mulin felt palpitation and felt a fatal threat from Mu Qing''s eyebrows. He could not help but step back. His eyes narrowed and it was difficult to look directly at him.


    In fact, even the kings in the blood sacrifice array were shocked. The blood sacrifice array separated them from the outside.


    They can only see the outside picture, hear the outside sound, but can''t feel any fluctuation.


    However, the bright light of Mu Qing''s eyebrows came through the blood sacrifice array.


    The Duke of the blood clan rubbed to his feet. Bishop Jesse and the old man of Loulan also frowned. Ke Fei''s eyes were also fixed on Mu Qing.


    What is the power in his heart? It can be introduced here through the blood sacrifice array!


    All the people''s minds are active. Maybe the power in Mu Qingmei''s heart can destroy the structure of the blood sacrifice array.


    Boom!


    This world seems to be detonated in general, everywhere are bright lights, quiet stars, all around the space rules are confused, have distorted.


    Even the storm of void deep in space seems to be triggered.


    This shows that the fighting between the two sides is too fierce.


    "Is this... The battle of the old king level?" Elder Lin was very surprised.


    The fight between the two men is just like the fight between the two gods. There is bright light and energy everywhere. Every impact can cause a violent energy explosion.


    Mu Qing''s chaos God light and Mulin''s halberd in the starry sky all exert their power to the extreme, and they can easily blow out a space channel.


    Mulin flew thousands of kilometers away. His face was a little gloomy, his arm was sore, and he could not help shivering. A wisp of silver blood was flowing down his arm.


    Click.


    The halberd in his hand also appeared cracks like cobwebs. The next moment, it burst into pieces and disappeared as dots

 Chapter 339

    The people in the blood sacrifice array looked at the fighting of the two teenagers below, and all of them were amazed.


    When will these teenagers be able to have such strength? Fighting is almost earth shaking.


    The battle between Mu Qing and Mu Lin is like a collision between the sun and a star. The power of the chaotic divine light, even the top king, feels a trace of fear.


    "What power is that?" Mullin coughed up blood. His arms trembled and he was almost unconscious.


    He felt extremely shocked at the bottom of his heart. He was careless. He didn''t expect that the chaos in Mu Qingmei''s heart was so terrible that he was hurt.


    However, he soon calmed down and saw that the blood on his arm also turned into starlight at this time.


    His wound, also in the first time healing!


    This is the strength of star meteorite in casting flesh. Star meteorite is a kind of special metal material from the universe. It doesn''t exist on the earth at all. Only the terrible Zerg, such as Zerg, can win.


    Mulin''s body is as hard as MuQing''s in the degree of hardness, and far more than MuQing''s in the aspect of recovery. The wound recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "Your means have been used, and I''m afraid chaos can''t be used many times?" Although Mullin was at a disadvantage in the battle just now, he is very calm now.


    He believes that Mu Qing has all the means, and he still has something to keep!


    "Just come." Mu Qing was also very calm.


    It''s true that the chaos in his eyebrows can''t be used many times. It takes a lot of energy to control the chaos in his eyebrows.


    However, Mu Qing is not without other means. He has given most of the precious materials from Wang Ming and Wulong to blackfish before, and now the blood spirit strength of blackfish can not be underestimated.


    What''s more, Mu Qing is able to perform divine outburst. There are many shortcomings in this magic power. There are also long-term sequelae and weakness period. However, it is too terrible for the improvement of strength.


    Mu Qing was able to resist a powerful blow when he tore ten chaotic chains. If he tore all 100 chaotic chains, he couldn''t believe the scene.


    "Now I practice the star map, with this body made of star and meteorite, and the cultivation conditions are unique. You can''t match it at all!" Mullin is very confident, and it is true. The origin of his star map is very mysterious. As long as you give him some more time, he will be able to break through to the top king immediately.


    He believes that even Mu Qing''s growth rate is not as fast as he is now practicing the star map. This is the biggest secret of the Mu family, but he understands it.


    Boom!


    The two of them hit each other again. The whole ground broke into a terrible abyss, and then there was the extreme temperature of magma.


    Their battle is comparable to that of the top kings, as if using the power of taboo, the bright stars and the chaotic color of the divine light collide violently.


    Hum!


    Mu Qing shows his dragon leaping skill. A strange gale suddenly blows away, which makes Mu Lin change his color.


    Mulin found that his strength was somehow weakened by a force, and even his physical body was weak.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. He found that his dragon leaping skill could only weaken Mu Lin''s power.


    You know, he can weaken 30% of the other old kings, not to mention the ordinary kings, who can weaken more than 50% of their strength by waving.


    With the power of chaos, the Dragon leaping skill is terrifying and has the charm of Ningfeng Zhenjun.


    Roar!


    A real dragon appeared and circled on the virtual shadow of a sword condensed by the power of cloud and smoke. In an instant, it was penetrating.


    Poof!


    A star is cut in half by the immortal sword. The real dragon is holding the immortal sword, which is the sharpest power in the world. It cuts away the oncoming stars.


    "What''s this move?" Mullin frowned.


    Before he had time to react, the space around him was suddenly rippled and shrouded by a black hole.


    His face suddenly changed, his figure turned into a star and disappeared in an instant.


    Click.


    The stars were swallowed by the black hole, and then there appeared a huge black beast with huge wings, which could set off the doomsday wind.


    The black fish''s eyes are cold and roar, the water overflows the golden mountain, and the water rushes down in the void, obliterating everything.But no one noticed that when the water rushed to the magma, it failed to extinguish it.


    "To die!"


    The mouth of the black fish is so terrible. It''s a black hole that makes him tremble. If he is swallowed, he doesn''t know whether his body can resist the power of swallowing.


    A halberd in the starry sky was condensed in his hand. When he cut it away, the starry sky was bright and covered with stars.


    The black fish urged the power of ten thousand waters, and the water column surged into the sky. The tide swept past, but it was split by the starlight, and it also hurt itself.


    Mulin wanted to take advantage of the victory, but the black fish fluttered into the void.


    Stabbing.


    Mulin used the halberd to tear up the space, but failed to find the huge figure of black fish from the void.


    Bang!


    At this time, a huge millstone came down behind him, and the thunder of yin and Yang came down and crushed him directly.


    Mulin changed his color. He seemed to be crushed by a big mountain. The Yin and Yang millstone on his head suppressed him and exerted his supreme power. The thunder containing the power of yin and Yang was also robbed.


    Poof!


    He vomited blood, and cracks appeared in his body made of star meteorite, and blood gushed out crazily.


    There are ripples in the space, and the black fish''s eyes are filled with the color of playfulness. It opens its mouth and spits out transparent crystals. The intense and terrifying energy light drowns Mulin''s body.


    The roar continued, and all the people in the blood sacrifice array applauded. They did not expect that there was such a magical beast beside Mu Qing, which made the war situation change so quickly.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t believe that Mu Lin will die so soon. He turns into a light and rushes directly.


    He put on the golden mecha. The black long knife was made of a special material. It was very powerful and could tear the body of Titan.


    Poof.


    A blue and gold light cut off, but it was blocked by a dazzling halberd.


    There are many cracks in Mulin''s body, which constantly overflow blood, but his eyes are full of fierce anger.


    "I want you to die!" He roared, the whole person seems to have turned into a star, the top of the head of that pair of star map spread out, there is a star is extremely dazzling, burning flame, bright light.


    There are 36 stars in the sky map. Originally, Mulin used his own blood spirit to blend in and light one of them.


    Now, behind him, the void is distorted, and a big scorpion appears!


    This big scorpion got into another star, and a powerful force dissipated. A dazzling light column rushed out. On the star map, there was another star, which turned into a solid shadow and was lit up.


    After lighting up the two stars, Mulin''s body was full of glory, his eyes were full of stars, his body was shocked, and the terrible power swept away the grinding plate of yin and Yang.


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn. He felt that Mulin''s power was multiplying. The star map, obviously, had the same effect as his divine outburst, which could quickly improve people''s strength in a short time.


    However, this kind of moves will have extremely serious sequelae and strict time limit.


    Although Mu Qing''s divine outburst has serious sequelae and a long period of weakness, its duration is not too limited.


    He took a deep breath and withdrew the golden mecha.


    Now Mullin, the strength has been completely comparable to the top king, the star map gives him too much power.


    Mu Qing knows that although the golden mecha from Wang Ming is powerful, it is only limited to the old king level. If the opponent is the top king, it has no effect at all.


    "What? You''re done? Unfortunately, I won''t keep my hand! " Murin''s hoarse voice came.


    He swept away with the halberd of the star sky, hit the Yin Yang millstone, and then gathered a star hand to beat the black fish.


    The black fish is injured, it is very strong, but it is not the opponent of Mulin at the moment.


    However, the black fish also has a temper, it drills into the void, even after the strength greatly increases Mulin also cannot see through, has not responded, the black fish has already appeared in front of him.


    Mulin sneered, face to face, this black fish is not his opponent.


    However, the next scene, it is to let Mulin body tremble.


    The black fish opened its mouth, and one of the black holes emerged, biting off a corner of the Mulin sky.Boom!


    Mulin shot for the first time, a large star shrouded over, but caught a blank, black fish speed is terrible, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then into the space.


    At the moment, Mu Qing was close to him, and a wisp of murder appeared in his eyes.


    After the star map was swallowed a corner, the light was dim, along with Mullin also suffered a very serious impact, the strength of crazy decline.


    But this influence, actually has brought the opportunity to Mu Qing, he once again controls the golden machine armor, the whole body up and down strength has reached the peak.


    In his eyebrow heart, the bright light burst out, and a wisp of chaotic Qi evolved into a real dragon. The real dragon, holding a sword and a shadow, chopped hard at Mulin.


    Click!


    Mulin''s hard body was cut off by the virtual shadow of the immortal sword at the moment.


    The virtual shadow of the immortal sword summoned by the Dragon leaping skill is not a trivial thing. Mu Qing even thinks that it is more powerful than the stone sword. With one sword, Mu Lin''s lower body is directly cut off.


    Mulin face panic, he is still alive, a closer look, a drop of blood did not appear, the incision is covered with silver meteorite.


    This shows that he has not fully controlled this body.


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow of the immortal sword trembles slightly. The real dragon derived from the chaotic Qi bursts into a terrible light, covering its lower body and completely annihilating it.


    "No!"


    Mullin roared wildly. He soared into the sky and ran towards the distance. He didn''t expect that one corner of the star map was swallowed by the fierce beast.


    The star map is incomplete, and the power can''t be exerted. The power that he grows up has no effect at all, which makes Mu Qing be able to defeat him without divine outburst.


    His lower body has been destroyed by the immortal sword. Now he can only keep his upper body and leave quickly.


    However, Mu Qing appeared directly in front of him, stepping on the body of the black fish with the soles of his feet. The bright light appeared in the center of his eyebrows, forming a big hand to smash Mu Lin.


    The speed of the black fish is terrible, and he immediately takes Mu Qing to catch up with Mu Lin.


    At this time, a red light suddenly appeared. It was a big hand. It was fast and could catch Mulin as fast as the black fish.


    "Roar!"


    Black fish angry, it is not to be outdone, body flash, appeared next to the big hand, a bite.


    Even the big hand was bitten, but Mu Qing saw that Mulin was still in the big hand, and the blink of an eye disappeared into the void.


    He slightly regretted that he had not been able to keep Mullin completely.


    Gululu.


    At this time, the magma in the ground was raging wildly, and it seemed that it was pulled by some force and rushed straight to the sky.


    Hum!


    The magma surged into the sky, sending out a more and more terrifying atmosphere, which was also mixed with black flame.


    Mu Qing frowned and let the black fish go back with him.


    In his original place, a stream of magma burst open and burned the space.


    "What is it?" Mu Qing looks down.


    The temperature of the magma was terrible. He didn''t care about it at first, but now, the power contained in the magma is more and more terrible, even reaching the point where it can threaten him.


    "What''s going on?" The kings in the blood sacrifice array were also stunned and looked towards the magma.


    In contrast, Yang Hongan fought with the top King level of mantra Gu, but few people paid attention to it.


    Because they all know that unless the strength of the top Kings is completely crushed, they can rarely win or lose in a short time.


    At the beginning, the fire dragon and Cody in front of mantra Gu were completely crushed by their strength, because Cody''s top King''s strength came from the help of his own cultivation, and there was a certain gap with the real top king.


    If it wasn''t for the Bible that he had, it would be a terrible artifact. I''m afraid he couldn''t even beat the dragon.


    "There seems to be something under the magma!" The old man of Loulan in the blood sacrifice battle exclaimed.


    The ground was completely torn apart by a great force, and the magma flowed, black flame towering.


    The sky and the earth change color, the wind and the clouds change, the force of the rules around begin to twist, there are cracks, and the incomparable glow comes out from the bottom of the earth, and evolves into a sacred virtual shadow.


    A giant hammer in hand, the giant shadow wrapped by magma appeared, and the moment his breath escaped, the terrible temperature turned into a wave of air, sweeping around, so that everyone''s eyes came together.This is just a virtual shadow, but it contains unparalleled power.


    "Here you are." Hu Hai''s mouth slightly tilted up, looking at this virtual shadow

 Chapter 340

    The whole heaven and earth began to shake. The magma figure appeared from the bottom of the earth, just like a God. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it made everyone feel shivering.


    That breath is stronger than the ordinary top kings, the surrounding space is distorted, the magma is gushing thin, and the red glow is all over the sky.


    Mu Qing quickly retreated. He was a top king with terrible strength.


    And from Hu Hai''s expression, this strong man seems to have something to do with Zerg.


    "Master Yan Chong, you are awake."


    The mysterious man who was covered by the power of darkness came out with a hoarse voice.


    All the lights burst out, and the shadow with the huge hammer disappeared. What reappeared in front of the crowd was a huge insect with four claws under its huge body and a rune flowing like magma on its red carapace.


    This is an inflamed insect. It specially absorbs fire attribute energy to improve its strength. This top King level insect is obviously the strong one in the inflamed insect.


    Mu Qing had been wondering why there was no Zerg strongman. The two top kings here are all human beings.


    Now, he finally knows that there are three powerful top kings on the side of Zerg. This burning insect is more powerful than Hu Hai and mysterious man, hiding underground.


    The huge flaming insect suddenly blooms a dazzling light. It suddenly changes into a man, two meters tall, with red eyes and hot skin.


    Next to him was Mullin, who had only half his body, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    He can''t accept that he was defeated by Mu Qing in such a short time.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are sharp and he looks to the other side. Then he finds that the person who saved Mu Lin is the burning insect in front of him.


    He sighed to himself that if he had just burst out and directly torn the five chaotic chains, maybe Mulin would have been killed by him.


    "Star map! My star map! "


    Mulin suddenly roared up and said: "master Yan Chong, my star map has been taken away by him!"


    He has only half of his body, and there are many cracks on it, but he can still survive. It is the body refined by the star meteorite.


    However, Mullin''s face was very worried, because he found that his star map was missing.


    The reason why I have such a powerful strength is that everything is given by the star map. With the star map, I can cultivate the power of the stars very fast.


    But now, although the star blood spirit behind him is still there, the light is dim, including the big scorpion, which is also powerless.


    "Star map?"


    Mu Qing suddenly a Leng, then look at the black fish, only the black fish mouth, spit out a starlight.


    It was a picture scroll of stars more than 20 meters wide, with a total of 36 stars on it. As soon as it appeared, it drew bright stars. It can be seen that it was an extraordinary object.


    The black fish shakes his body, opens his mouth again, spits out a star light, but it is a corner of the star sky picture that he swallowed before.


    As soon as this fragment appears, it returns to the star map and heals automatically.


    "That''s a good baby!" Mu Qing''s face is joyful. He grabs the star map, and under the initial communication, he can feel the power of the stars.


    All traces of the things swallowed by the black fish have disappeared. The star map originally belonged to Mulin, but now it has no connection with Mulin and falls into Mulin''s hands.


    "Well done!" Mu Qing praised the black fish.


    In fact, since the black fish blood spirit became an independent individual, it has shown a mysterious side. It can not only cultivate the water force itself, but also devour all kinds of things.


    Especially some time ago, after swallowing the flesh and blood of the golden dragon, it became more mysterious, grew wings, and made its own speed reach an unimaginable level.


    When Mu Qing looked at the black fish, he thought of the legendary Kunpeng in his mind. It is said that Kunpeng was a fish when he entered the sea. His body was huge, and when he jumped up, he could turn into a roc, spread his wings and hit the sky. His wings were like clouds in the sky.


    This description is very similar to Mu Qing''s black fish, both of which are rising in speed.


    However, mantra Siyu has long denied Mu Qing''s idea.


    In the memory of the curse God in her mind, although she didn''t really see Kun Peng, when she traveled in the universe, she also heard of and saw the video pictures taken.


    Kunpeng is characterized by the extreme speed and high understanding of space, but the black fish is different.It seems that the speed of black fish is similar to that of Kunpeng, but it doesn''t have any space force. What it contains is the water force.


    In particular, the unique ability of black fish is phagocytosis, and black holes appear when they open their mouths. This aspect is completely different from Kunpeng, but it is very similar to Taotie beast.


    In a word, for black fish, Mu Qing and mantra Siyu have studied it for a long time, but they don''t know exactly what type it is. It''s a bit like the combination of Kunpeng and Taotie.


    "The star map is very important. Wang Chong thinks highly of you, so he let you continue to carry the star map. You lost it?"


    Burning insect this time carried Mu Lin to talk, the facial expression is gloomy, in the eyes is full of a trace of anger.


    Before he had time to wait for Mulin to speak, the fire bug just threw Mulin out and smashed him in the distance. All of them were blasted out of a big hole on the ground.


    Mulin let out a scream, but dare not speak.


    "When I get rid of this boy, I''ll help you. You human beings are really rubbish of low blood. In the end, they even want me to come out." The burning insect roared at Hu Hai and the mysterious people, with disdain on his face.


    He seems to be very angry. He thinks that Hu Hai and others are too ink to kill Yang Hongan and mantra Gu for a long time.


    Hu Hai gave a wry smile. He could solve Yang Hong''an in a short time by joining hands with the mysterious man. Who would have thought that a curse suddenly appeared, and his strength was terrible.


    If it goes on like this, don''t say it''s killing Yang Hongan. Maybe both of them will be killed by kugu.


    Burning insect cold hum, obviously also found the strength of the ancient curse is very strong, he noticed that the ancient curse is not right, the body scattered let him feel palpitating breath.


    He did not dare to neglect, eyes suddenly fell on Mu Qing, intend to solve Mu Qing, take the star map, and then go to help Hu Hai them.


    Yan Chong''s face is gradually ferocious, and he can''t wait. This action is arranged by Wang Chong himself. As long as these top and old kings are sacrificed by blood, the energy can not only improve Wang Chong''s strength, but also have surplus energy for him.


    He can''t help but have some expectations in his heart. As long as he gets part of the energy of blood sacrifice, he will be able to break through the shackles of the top king and reach the level of half step power.


    Of course, the top priority is to get the star map back, which is of great importance.


    The burning insect''s body shape flashed, and it came to Mu Qing''s head in a twinkling of an eye. His eyes were cold, and he took a picture with one hand.


    The rolling magma was released with black flame.


    The scorched black place here contains special power, and even evolved into a fierce beast.


    The special power of the black flame can be absorbed by the king insect.


    The bottom of Mu Qing''s heart sank, and the big hand of the magma clapped down. The power was too terrible. The strength of this burning insect was stronger than Hu Hai.


    Originally, Mu Qing felt that he and Mulin were almost as good as the top king, but when he was really in front of a top king, he felt as small as a mole ant.


    His face was grave.


    At the moment, all the kings in the blood sacrifice battle are nervous. Ke Fei, the top king, and the old man of Loulan ancient city hold their breath.


    There are still several kings who feel desperate again.


    When they saw Yang Hongan and mantra Gu, they thought they had a chance. As long as they defeated Hu Hai and Yang Hongan, they could help them break through the bloody sacrifice.


    However, to everyone''s despair, the Zerg side once again appeared a top king, and it seems that the strength is much stronger than the average top king.


    "The Zerg, where are so many strong people coming from?" Cried an old king.


    Since the disaster of Hangzhou City, the power of Zerg has expanded at a terrible speed.


    Elder Lin stares at Mu Qing''s side with blood in his pupils and his palm trembles.


    Mu Qing''s previous strength surprised him, and he even fantasized that he might lead Tianyu palace to sweep the world.


    However, the power of the fire insect made him shudder. He slowly closed his eyes, as if he had foreseen that Mu Qing would be killed.


    Almost all people think that Mu Qing will surely die. The power of the outbreak of inflammatory insects is not comparable to that of Mu Lin.


    Mu Qing clenched his teeth. The corner of his mouth had spilled blood. Before the big magma hand on his head had completely rolled down, there was a terrible pressure on his face, which made his bones creak."Seal, open!"


    He took a deep breath and drank suddenly.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s body bloomed out unparalleled divine light, shining like a round of sun.


    All the people present are discolored. It seems that the only light in this world is Mu Qing.


    The dazzling divine light, straight above the sky, exudes the breath that makes everyone palpitating, surging and sacred. At the moment, his figure seems to turn into eternity.


    Even the big hand of the flaming insect in the sky, which wanted to slap, stopped at the moment.


    The burning insect''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t want to take a picture, but found that his magma hand was blocked by an invisible force.


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, thunder and lightning danced wildly, and the figure shrouded by divine light was like a mountain, oppressing people.


    He is all over the divine light, standing in place, without any action, but let the fire insect''s attack stopped.


    Mu Qing''s body is full of chaos, and the chaotic chains hover like dragons.


    Click.


    One of the chaotic chains broke, turned into a chaotic gas and poured into his body. Then, a continuous clear sound sounded, and four chaotic chains broke, forming a chaotic gas into his body.


    "Roar!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes gradually red, his mouth issued an earth shaking roar, only to see his body, in a flash, into giant.


    A hundred meters long body appeared in front of the crowd. The chaotic chain turned into a dragon circling around, just like a chaotic armor, with a bright spirit.


    The breath of Mu Qing''s body, let everyone is a burst of suffocation.


    In the battle of blood sacrifice, all the kings are boiling and staring. I can''t believe that Mu Qing has such means to incarnate into a giant of 100 meters, and there is great power in his body.


    "What is the means?"


    The Duke of the blood clan, the old man of Loulan ancient city, bishop Jesse and other top kings were not calm. They stood up one after another, and the divine light was dazzling.


    "Click!"


    Mu Qing put out his hand, and a series of terrible Yin and Yang thunder robbers condensed and turned into an electric spear, which was directly thrown out by him.


    A roar.


    The big magma hand of the fire insect was punctured by thunder, and a big hole appeared in the palm.


    Peng''s voice, the magma burst, Mu Qing''s 100 meter body covered the sky, driving the black fish.


    He reached out his hand to condense a thunder and lightning, which ran through it fiercely. His power even changed the color of the fire insects.


    "How can it be? How can he be so strong? "


    Burning insect quickly avoid, because he found that Mu Qing''s strength has been upgraded to the same level as him, attack enough to hurt him.


    He looked at Mu Qing in disbelief, the divine light was too dazzling.


    When he saw Mu Qing''s body clearly, his face changed suddenly.


    "Titans?! You are not human, you are Titan He was shocked and yelled over there.


    Although the inflamed insects were born on the earth and cultivated to the level of the top king with the resources of the earth''s Zerg, they are very familiar with the affairs of the major races in the universe.


    There is memory inheritance in the blood of Zerg, which is the same in most cosmic races. As long as there is a god race in the race, there will be more or less memory inheritance in the blood.


    When the fire bug was born, it also gained a lot of memory inheritance. The Zerg roamed the universe and almost fought in the universe. They didn''t know how many planets they had eaten. Naturally, the fire bug gained a lot of memory.


    For the famous Titans in the universe, the inflamed insects naturally know.


    Zerg look invincible, go where battle where, but for some races in the universe is afraid.


    In particular, the Titans, known as the ancient Protoss, had many gods, and their blood was very strong.


    It''s also because there are too many gods in the Titans, which leads to the presence of the Titans. This mantra Siyu also told Mu Qing.


    Only such a race, can be called a Protoss, born with a unique advantage!


    "As expected, you still showed up. The key to the treasure house was made by the Titans. You must have more clues!"


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the Titans appeared so early.


    At the same time, the body burst out red light, he showed the body, issued a roar, to kill Mu Qing

 Chapter 341

    The insect''s expression seemed shocked.


    His words surprised the people in the blood sacrifice array. Although they were all powerful on earth, they did not make much progress in the exploration of the universe. At present, the only known species in the universe are orcs and Zerg.


    "Titan? Isn''t that in Western mythology? " The old man of Loulan City frowned.


    Only Hu Hai Ruo has some thoughts. Although he is also a human, he also has some understanding of the cosmic race after contacting the Zerg.


    His mind move, guess Mu Qingnan is alien race?


    If so, it makes sense why Mu Qing''s strength has risen to such a high level in such a short period of time.


    And from the expression of inflammation insect, it seems that Mu Qing''s identity shocked him.


    "A race that can frighten the Zerg?" Hu Hai''s heart sank.


    He knew that Zerg''s goal was to find a treasure house that would attract all the major races in the universe.


    For the sake of this treasure house, I don''t know how many races are using means and resources to look for it.


    As a matter of fact, the first one to find clues about the treasure house and the earth is the curse God of ferocious orcs and Titans.


    Beast God and curse God fight for the treasure house.


    It was not until later that the Zerg discovered that the treasure house had something to do with the earth that they chose to come to the earth.


    "In that case, it''s even more impossible to let you go alive."


    The burning insect took a deep breath, and the molten spirit on his body became more and more terrible.


    "The dead will be you!" Mu Qing said coldly.


    The people in the blood sacrifice array can''t figure out the situation completely. The fire bug is shocked and serious again. He looks like he''s going to kill Mu Qing.


    Then, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of Mu Qing''s words, Yan Chong''s face became more dignified, just as Mu Qing''s words made him feel threatened.


    After the fire insect appeared, the power of the molten slurry was surging into the sky. He roared, and the black flame filled the sky.


    However, after breaking the five chaotic chains, Mu Qing''s strength is even higher than that of the top king, and his momentum is no worse than that of Yan Chong.


    Boom!


    Fire insect a claw pats to come over, but is resisted by a terrible strength, sonorous sound, counter shock to open.


    His eyes were fixed, but he found that on Mu Qing''s body, chaos chains were flying like dragons, forming chaos armor.


    This chaotic chain, which appears on the surface of Mu Qing''s body, is invincible. It is almost a defensive armor comparable to an artifact.


    Mu Qing blows away, and the bright gods burst out like a vast ocean.


    The fire insect is not weak, body movement, the whole body seems to turn into a volcano, a stream of magma into the sky.


    The two collided violently and burst out a gorgeous light and rain, which was even more powerful than Yang Hongan.


    The surrounding space also vibrated violently, set off waves of ripples, even the blood sacrifice array in midair also appeared shaking.


    This makes the people in the blood sacrifice array excited. I hope the battle between Mu Qing and Yan Chong will be more fierce. Maybe the blood sacrifice array will be affected.


    The blood sacrifice array is not strong, but it has a very special power, which makes everyone''s force sealed.


    As long as they have the opportunity to mobilize the force in their bodies, it is possible to break the blood sacrifice battle.


    Only close to the existence of the great power can the influence of the blood sacrifice array be removed. For example, the old man of the fierce orcs, whose cultivation has reached half step of the great power, has already produced a transformation of the power in his body, which is not the force.


    Poof!


    At this time, a figure flew out upside down, spitting blood, unexpectedly Yang Hongan!


    His military uniform had been completely broken, and he was blown away by Hu Hai.


    In the blood sacrifice battle, everyone exclaimed that if Yang Hongan fell, the Zerg would have more and more advantages.


    Yang Hongan had been injured before, and the battle with Hu Hai was originally a disadvantage, but he was barely able to be equal.


    However, the blood sacrifice array will draw part of the Qi and blood energy of many kings every other period of time.


    This energy will feed back to Hu Hai, make him more and more powerful, find a chance to give Yang Hongan a fatal blow.


    "You can be said to be the first one to betray the Zerg. I''m very curious. What means did you use to get out of control?" Hu Hai''s eyes twinkled with green.As soon as these words came out, people couldn''t believe it. Is Yang Hongan a member of the Zerg?


    "Yes, we all acted together. The blood sacrifice array trapped us, but it didn''t trap Yang Hongan. It''s obvious that he knew the existence of the blood sacrifice array long ago, or that he was prepared for it." The Duke of blood whispered.


    Yang Hongan has a very serious wound in his abdomen, bleeding wildly.


    The pain made him frown, but there was no fear.


    "The real strong will not be controlled at all. People like you are just the pathetic weak." Yang Hongan said with disdain.


    Hu Hai was so angry that he made a bloody light and turned into a terrible snake to kill Yang Hongan.


    And at this time, a sword came, smashed the bloody snake and saved Yang Hong.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that it wasn''t mantra that saved Yang Hongan, but the mysterious man who was covered with the power of darkness.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Hai turns his head and looks at the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man shook his head and said, "give him a blood sacrifice, too."


    Hu Hai reacts, grabs Yang Hongan and throws him into the blood sacrifice array.


    "Sorry, everyone." Yang Hongan coughed up blood, then gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m not an opponent."


    All the people in the blood sacrifice array came forward to comfort them. They knew that Yang Hongan had done his best.


    "It seems that we can''t escape this disaster. You shouldn''t have come!" Elder Lin sighed.


    Yang Hongan shook his head, and he turned his eyes to the curse.


    At the moment, Hu Hai and the mysterious man are dealing with the curse of the ancient, but the curse of the ancient is still a very relaxed look, more than the blade.


    "We still have a chance to turn the tables. Everything... Depends on him." Yang Hongan looks at Mu Qing and whispers.


    Yang Hongan is also clear about the strength of mantra Gu. The other side is stronger than himself. At least when he first saw the big man, he felt the fatal threat from the other side.


    As long as Mu Qing can maintain his explosive power, he still has a chance. He believes that if he gives mantra Gu some more time, he can solve Hu Hai and the mysterious man.


    "Hold on as long as you can!" Yang Hongan shouts at Mu Qing.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing is a direct blow out, and the insects collide.


    For Yang Hongan''s words, he chose to ignore them.


    Because, he does not want to just drag each other so simple, he will also be in front of this inflammatory insects, to kill

 Chapter 342

    The body of the insect is huge, several times larger than that of Mu Qing''s Titan. It is hundreds of meters in total. It is like a red dragon hovering in the sky, with brilliant red light, black flame and molten slurry.


    However, Mu Qing''s momentum is not weak. His 100 meter body is full of incomparable spirit, giving people a kind of mountain like pressure.


    He is entangled with chaos Qi, controlling Yin and Yang thunder, and constantly colliding with inflammatory insects.


    The space of this place is broken in a large area, and the power of the two is terrible.


    But the more the fight goes on, the more shocked the insect is.


    He is a Zerg, with Zerg talent and ability and Zerg blood, which is not comparable to those inferior cannon fodder insects.


    The reason why the fire bug dares to fight with MuQing is that in the universe, the status of the Zerg is the same as that of the Titans, which belong to the top race!


    He believes that even if Mu Qing is a Titan, he is unlikely to be his opponent. After all, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    The top kings of their own, the strength of the full burst out, but also can deal with three human top kings.


    This is the horror of Zerg blood!


    However, when fighting with Mu Qing, he felt a thrill.


    The divinity contained in the opponent''s body is so terrible that it turns into bright light, and every blow collapses the space.


    Even the thunder disaster of yin and Yang contains the divine light, forming the divine thunder, which falls down one by one, exploding his flesh and skin.


    "Why is the divinity in you so rich?" Inflamed insect roars, he some cannot withstand Mu Qing''s fierce attack.


    Divinity, which should be possessed by God, is also possessed by the descendants of some races.


    The strength of a race depends on the number of gods in it.


    Similar to the Zerg and Titan, there are many gods. As soon as the offspring are born, there will be a trace of divinity in their blood.


    Even when Yan Chong was born on the earth, there is still a trace of divinity in his blood, which can greatly improve his strength and cultivation speed.


    However, the comparison between Yan Chong and Mu Qing Yi is not enough.


    Mu Qing''s divinity, has turned into a bright light blooming out, the divinity of both sides can be said to be very different!


    "Is this a son of a bitch of two cosmic gods?" Inflamed insects roar from the bottom of their heart, looking at the fluorescence of the divinity in their body, and comparing with Mu Qing, who is twining with bright light in front of their eyes, they want to cry without tears.


    Mu Qing frowned at the moment. He took a deep breath and stopped drinking. His body soared again, reaching 150 meters.


    Huge body, like a mountain.


    The divine light on him turned into flame, evolved into auspicious animals, and appeared various visions.


    The brilliant divine light, with the body''s soaring, increases together, more and more sacred.


    The inflammation insect is the eye bead son almost stares out, with the movement all light many.


    At present, the Titan giant has such a terrible divinity that his identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    Generally speaking, with such a strong divinity, becoming a God is almost the same as drinking water. If such a person can be cultivated, there must be a powerful and terrifying God behind him!


    Bang!


    Lengshen between, inflammation insect is a blow by Mu Qing, smashed out a big pit on the ground.


    The flame of divinity burned a hole in his hard red shell.


    The sharp pain makes the burning insect come back to God, and there is a trace of killing in his eyes.


    Even if the status is not general, how can it be? Now the Zerg have built a huge wormhole on Mars. After that, there will be one after another Zerg coming, and even the Zerg God will come!


    Moreover, as long as he kills Mu Qing, he can absorb the divinity in his body.


    Burning insect Long Xiao a, when even if was rushed out, toward Mu Qing put down.


    However, he did not know that there was not much divinity in Mu Qing''s body, and he could not even sense it.


    Only when the divine burst is displayed, will it stimulate the divinity in the body.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing a boxing, blink of an eye is a large thunder sea came, swept away.


    As soon as the insect''s body was shocked, it made a strange sound in its mouth, and the magma came out of its body, which turned out to be a red magic knife and cut it down.


    Poof.


    The red Sabre breaks Lei Hai, cuts Mu Qing, and cuts the body of Titan with a bloodstain.The blood gushed out crazily, and the flaming insect laughed, and the body was covered with rosy clouds. Once again, it condensed a red magic knife.


    Mu Qing frowned. The red Sabre is very sharp and can easily hurt himself.


    He sacrificed the Yin Yang millstone, but it was cut in two by the red sabre, and disappeared.


    After all, the Yin Yang millstone is only made by Mu Qing with the power of thunder and lightning, not hard.


    Click.


    Mu Qing is very decisive, directly tearing the sixth chain of chaos, the divine light on his body is like a volcanic eruption, roaring out.


    The insect was shocked again. Before he could react, he only heard a few more roars. The divine light on Mu Qing was so bright that it turned into a divine day.


    Ten!


    Mu Qing wants to make a quick decision, but he tears ten chaotic chains in one breath!


    Plus the five chaos chains that he cracked before, a total of 15 chaos chains, this is more than what he cracked on Mars.


    The vast amount of chaos gas poured into Mu Qing''s body, and he gave out a wild animal like roar, almost unable to control himself. The power in his body was too huge, and even produced bursts of pain.


    Peng.


    Two red sabres were cut, but they were blocked by a divine pillar of light and broken one after another.


    "Bad!" Mu Qing''s secret way was not good. Fifteen chaotic chains did not seem to be within his control. The divine power in his body was already in disorder, and the power of thunder and lightning surged away in all directions.


    Then, there was a crack in his body, but there was no blood flowing out, but light burst out from his body, the glow was too bright.


    "Ha ha ha! I know that your strength is not enough for you to hold so much divine power. If you overuse it, you will die! " The insect laughed.


    Originally, he was shocked to see that Mu Qing could break out more terrifying divine power, but now it seems that without his help, Mu Qing would destroy himself.


    "Catch it


    At this time, mantra Gu yelled and threw the stone sword in his hand.


    The stone sword changes from 1000 meters to 150 meters, and falls on Mu Qing''s side. There are mysterious lines on it, which exudes the flavor of ancient barbarism.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the stone sword trembled. The divine power of Mu Qing suddenly poured into the stone sword, and the lines on the stone sword also sparkled.


    A star burst out of Mu Qing''s hand. The star map that was originally included in the space ring by Mu Qing appeared at this time.


    The picture of the thirty-six stars in the starry sky was spread out and suspended in the air. It even absorbed the divine power of Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing gasped for breath, and the cracks on his body were all healed. At this time, the majestic and almost explosive divine power in his body divided into two torrents and entered the stone sword and the star sky map!


    "Take the sword! Cut Curse ancient roar in the distance.


    Mu Qing reacts immediately, grabs the shining stone sword and makes a sword at the burning insect.


    Boom!


    The light of terror spread all over the world and turned into a flame. Countless bright runes burst into the past. This sword is so dazzling that it seems that the whole world will be cut into two parts

 Chapter 343

    The burning insect''s face suddenly changed. The bright sword cut off the heaven and the earth, and his body was split into two parts.


    "No!"


    He let out a cry, but he couldn''t resist it. He felt that his flesh and blood were torn by a terrible force and almost destroyed.


    Hum!


    At this time, Hu Hai in the distance found the situation here. Between biting his teeth, a torrent of energy was drawn from the blood sacrifice array and poured into the body of the inflammatory insect.


    The body of the burning insect, which was cut into two parts, was restored to its original shape. The injury was completely gone, just like it had never happened.


    Mu Qing frowned, holding a bright stone sword, he cut out a magic light sword again.


    Bang.


    A purple awn suddenly insight from, hit on the sword, unexpectedly let that sharp unparalleled sword changed direction.


    Poof.


    The sword cut by Mu Qing cuts off the mountain package not far away, which is very powerful.


    "Who is it?" Mu Qing''s eyes are sharp, piercing in another direction.


    Just now that a purple awn is full of strange power, obviously not the means of burning insects.


    "How can it be!"


    At the same time, all the people in the blood sacrifice array exclaimed. Ke Fei, the old man of Loulan ancient city, the Duke of the blood clan and Bishop Jesse were watching the people of the sun moon group with great vigilance.


    All the people in the sun moon group have a flat face, but the kings around all look like ghosts.


    Just now, it was the people of Riyue group who shot out the purple awn and shot the sword awn that MuQing cut out.


    "In the blood sacrifice array, even the top king can''t motivate his power. How did you do that?" Bishop Jesse was dressed in a sacred robe, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle.


    "Do you really think I''m like you humans?" Spider female Jiao laughs, flutters, sees her that perfect curve on the body, a continuously purple ray twinkles.


    She looks the same as the spider girl in Kunlun. When she first met, Mu Qing guessed that she was spider girl.


    At this moment, she twisted her waist like a water snake, and her white jade hand gently scratched. The whole blood sacrifice array was rippled.


    So she swaggered out of the blood sacrifice array, and several old kings of the Sun Moon Group also left the blood sacrifice array.


    Others were stunned. Elder Lin tried to follow them out of the blood sacrifice battle, but a big bag came out of his head.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the kings of Sun Moon group went out, they roared, their bodies soared, and they turned into behemoths.


    In front of the crowd, there appeared a big blood colored bat, which could be 200 meters in size and was surrounded by a very deep blood force.


    Next to the blood bat, there is a giant toad, spitting magma, with extraordinary power.


    "Cluck cluck."


    Spider woman laughed, gorgeous incomparable, her body purple awn, into a huge spider, the upper body is white proud body, below is a huge spider body.


    "Three fierce beasts?" The people in the blood sacrifice array were stunned.


    On a closer look, it is found that the blood bat and the big toad have amazing injuries on their bodies, as if they were dead. However, they are driven by a mysterious force, making them survive like puppets.


    "What is the origin of these people in Riyue group?" The old man of Loulan City frowned.


    The Duke of the blood clan grimaced and said, "they must be related to the Zerg, otherwise they would never have gone out of the blood sacrifice array like this!"


    "Spider girl?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, and without saying a word, she chopped her with a sword.


    The stone sword, which has absorbed the terrifying divinity, becomes extremely terrifying. A sword pierces through. It is already half step power.


    The flame insect''s body trembles, and the sword is not terrible, but it contains the divine power, which is enough to kill him with one sword.


    This sword rushes to spider woman, but spider woman''s face is very flat. Instead, she looks at Mu Qing with playful eyes.


    "There''s no good end to fighting against the curse flower. It''s the same in Kunlun and it''s the same outside. It''ll haunt you like a lingering nightmare!"


    Mu Qing''s mind was shocked, and the spider woman sent him a voice with her spirit wave. It was obvious that she had recognized his real identity.


    Poof.A dark and terrible light rushed in, collided with the bright sword, and burst in mid air.


    A figure came slowly from the distance, his skin showed a kind of morbid pallor, there was a strange force in his eyes, and the runes were dense.


    He is Jin Jiuyin, who was killed by the curse flower in the secret place of Kunlun, but later appeared in the outside world for no reason.


    At this moment, he lowered his eyes, holding an ancient lamp, emitting a faint light, the sole of his feet is a broken wooden boat, driving the rolling white mist.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted slightly. Behind the wooden boat driven by Jin Jiuyin, there was a huge shadow in the white mist.


    It''s the curse flower!


    Now the curse flower, a total of 12 petals, winding black lines, there is a vertical pupil in the center of the stamen, condensing terrible power, penetrating a black light, coming towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing didn''t dare to be careless. He cut out the stone sword in his hand. His bright sword swept the world and cut off the rules of heaven and earth.


    The energy of terror is released, and Mu Qing is shaken out by a huge force and flies backward for 100 meters.


    "How many swords can you cut?" Spider female says with a smile.


    She and blood bat, toad king are the strength of the old king, in principle, is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    But the curse flower, which is drawn by jinjiuyin, is different. It has strange power and can resist the power of stone sword.


    And the bright divine light on the stone sword is slightly dim compared with before. When all the divine power on it is consumed, the stone sword can no longer break out its terrible power.


    Mu Qing frowned. He doubted whether the curse flower had the power of curse God.


    Mantra Siyu told him that after the fall of the curse God, the spiritual power turned into mantra, and the memory formed mantra Siyu, but there was no news about the divine power of the curse God.


    Curse flower is the flower that curse God falls behind, and the curse power in the body escapes. There are a lot of curse flowers in the place where they fall, but never a curse flower can have such terrible power as the one in front of us.


    His eyes suddenly a coagulation, carrying the stone sword rushed out, with the whole body strength, toward the inflammation insect and spider female etc. cut a sword.


    Curse flower is out of a black cane, flying all over the sky, pistil in the vertical pupil cohesion strength, burst out a terrible black light.


    This sword has been resisted again!


    Spider female mouth slightly tilted, with a curse of flower protection, Mu Qing can''t hurt them at all.


    And at the moment, the insect is also in the spider woman next to recovery, Zerg and curse flower, obviously already alliance

 Chapter 344

    Mu Qing''s face is solemn, holding the bright stone sword to cut out several swords again, but they are all resisted by the curse flower in the rolling fog.


    Spider woman laughed: "no matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless. You will die in the hands of cursing flowers. The vacant floor of the museum is actually reserved for you!"


    Mu Qing''s mind was shocked. They once entered the museum. There were toad king on the first floor, blood bat on the second floor, spider girl on the third floor, bodies of celestial pride such as Jin Jiuyin on the fourth floor, and nothing on the fifth floor.


    Ratty old three originally frightened guess, that vacant fifth layer is left to it, but spider female said, that fifth layer is left to Mu Qing!


    "Maybe..." Mu Qing suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at the spider girl and grinned. His white teeth showed up and said: "maybe the curse flower will die in my hands eventually?"


    Spider woman''s face sank. She was about to get angry and scold, but she was shocked to find that the star map above Mu Qing''s head moved.


    Half of Mu Qing''s blazing divine power was absorbed by the stone sword, while the other half was absorbed by the star map.


    The sky map has become bright and dazzling, but no one pays attention to it.


    Because everyone knows that the star map was originally a tool of Mulin. Although it was swallowed by the black fish and fell into Mu Qing''s hands, it could not be refined so soon.


    However, what everyone doesn''t know is that when the star map absorbed the divine power in Mu Qing''s body, it had a certain connection with him.


    See that star sky diagram, burst out bright light, 36 stars in the virtual shadow, of which there are enough five were lit up, burning out a raging spark.


    A star halberd appeared, surrounded by divine light, and was grasped by Mu Qing and waved away.


    The expression on spider woman''s face is completely solidified. She has no idea that Mu Qing can use the power of star map.


    Poof!


    Curse flower just defeated the power of the stone sword, unable to come to rescue, spider woman''s body was cut out of a road.


    The star map turned into star armor, wrapped around Mu Qing, his 150 meter tall body, holding a huge star halberd, just like a God from the star.


    He rushed over and waved the halberd in his hand. In a moment, the toad king and the blood bat were badly injured, and there were terrible wounds on his body.


    Mu Qing didn''t stop. He came directly to Yan Chong. The halberd fell down and the terrible power of the stars blessed him. Yan Chong''s body, which was not easy to recover, was completely broken.


    His eyes were burning fiercely, and the halberd in his hand flashed, forming a big bow, and the power of five stars rolled down.


    A twining arrow of God flame condensed out, if a real dragon, instantly pierced out.


    The sound of the dragon''s chanting shook the sky, which was the same as the arrow that gathered the power of five stars, and ran through the blood sacrifice array.


    With a roar, the blood sacrifice array was broken, and the figures fell down.


    Moreover, the stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand was cut out again. This time, he tried his best, and all the divine power on the stone sword was emptied and turned into a terrible sword.


    He''s going to kill the curse flower!


    They all held their breath and cursed the strange flower. If Mu Qing could kill it, it could be said that he had won.


    Boom!


    The terrible energy gathered together, an amazing column of light soared into the sky, and the destructive power fell on the curse flower, bursting out with energy.


    The violent waves swept in all directions. Mu Qing gasped for breath. His body returned to the human state. The stone sword in his hand no longer glowed, and the star map turned into a picture and fell to the ground.


    He used all his power to hit the spider girl and others, kill the inflammatory insects, and finally release all the divine power to kill the curse flower.


    Now he has entered a period of weakness, coughing up blood, without any strength in his body.


    He called out the black fish, swallowed the star map and the stone sword, and guarded beside him.


    The star map and the stone sword are extraordinary objects. The space ring can''t contain them, but the black hole in the mouth of the black fish is magical and can swallow them.


    Mu Qing looked at the bright light gathering place, looking forward to seeing the broken curse flower.


    "This time, you will be the life-saving benefactor of all forces. Even the blood clan and the Holy See will owe you a great favor!" Lin Changlao came to Mu Qing and was surprised.


    He almost roared with excitement when he could see the amazing strength of his own faction.


    However, elder Lin didn''t know that the second palace leader was actually plotting against Mu Qing and wanted to turn him into his own puppet.Originally, many kings in the blood sacrifice array didn''t speak much. After they got out of trouble, they immediately sat in the same place and recovered their lost blood and force.


    Hu Hai''s face is very ugly. His eyes when he looks at Mu Qing are full of resentment and regret.


    The battle of blood sacrifice is broken, and people from all forces are separated. It won''t be long before they can recover their strength. At that time, with the joint efforts of many top kings, he may even die here.


    Hu Hai never thought that with the help of the inflammatory insects and the alliance of cursing flowers, it was overturned.


    And the key person who reversed the situation was a little guy who had only wuzun Xiuwei in his mind!


    "Go


    The mysterious man with the power of darkness murmured, but he took out a black bead and burst in mid air, forming a deep and terrible wormhole.


    The power of space suddenly spread out, and the mysterious man went directly into the wormhole and disappeared.


    Hu Hai grits his teeth. He is not reconciled. This action should be meritorious, and then he will be rewarded by the Zerg, so that he can improve his blood strength and have a chance to break through to the great power.


    He was so regretful that he should not have been afraid of Mu Yu behind Mu Qing. Instead, he should have killed him himself.


    The operation failed, and thunder star nuclear failed to capture it, but Hu Hai knew that he couldn''t stay. He didn''t know the strength of cursing flower, and he didn''t know whether cursing flower could fight against the top kings in the blood sacrifice array.


    What''s more, Mu Qing just burst out of the momentum is too great, he even suspected that the curse flower has been killed.


    Hu Hai''s body flashed and flew towards the wormhole.


    However, mantra Gu would not let him leave easily. He made a roar in his mouth, and blue dragon scales appeared on his arm. With one blow, a green dragon appeared and rushed out with a roar.


    Poof!


    Hu Hai coughed up blood and was almost knocked off half of his body by a punch. He was covered with blood and gnashed his teeth into the wormhole. His figure disappeared.


    Curse ancient expression regret, not able to kill Hu Hai

 Chapter 345

    "Curse the flower not dead?"


    Mu Qing has been paying attention to the direction of the curse flower. In the white mist, a huge shadow is still there.


    Jin Jiuyin is just like a puppet. He doesn''t say anything. Holding an ancient lamp, he drives a broken boat and floats on the vast white mist.


    The ancient lamp in his hand emits light fluorescence, as if it is pulling the curse flower.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were solemn. He saw that there were sword marks on the curse flower, and the vertical pupil was pierced, flowing green blood.


    The ancient lamp in jinjiuyin''s hand is shining, escaping the mysterious power.


    "You can''t hurt it. As long as its owner doesn''t die, it will never die." His hoarse voice came.


    "Master?" Mu Qing frowned.


    "I should have died, but now I become the guide of cursing flowers and have almost infinite life." Jin Jiuyin laughs and is very sentimental.


    Mu Qing felt that Tianjiao of the sun moon group was a little strange and asked, "who is the owner of the curse flower?"


    "Curse the master of the flower. She was born from the flower and has the power of God." Jin Jiuyin said.


    "After the birth of the curse spirit, the curse flower has no self-consciousness, so I need to guide it."


    "Her power is beyond all people''s imagination. She has the power of God."


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, his mind was shaken, and the power of God?


    He took a deep breath. The power, spiritual power and memory of the curse God have evolved into cursing the rain and cursing the ancient. The curse spirit in Jin Jiuyin''s mouth is probably the existence derived from the power of the curse God.


    He tried to look into the white fog, frowning.


    Yang Hongan recovered from some injuries and came over.


    At the same time, Ke Fei, the Duke of the blood clan and others who have recovered some strength also came to Mu Qing. They don''t understand why Mu Qing is so cautious.


    The Zerg people have been defeated, and most of the strange flowers in the white fog have been smashed, but Mu Qing is still like a great enemy.


    "Aoki boy, thanks to you this time, we can be rescued. We owe you a big favor." The old man of Loulan came forward and said with a smile.


    He and Ke Fei thank Mu Qing and promise that if Mu Qing has anything in the future, he can find them.


    It can be said that Mu Qing is the life-saving benefactor of all the people in the blood sacrifice array.


    The Duke of blood and Bishop Jesse were embarrassed. They were Westerners, but they were saved by an oriental.


    Bishop Jesse was even more insidious. If Cody came, maybe all the glory would belong to their holy see.


    He knew Cody''s background, he came from the cosmic race, and he could use the power of a great power.


    However, he did not know that Cody had long been beaten by Mu Qing and fled here.


    Mu Qing did not respond. His pupils contracted slightly, but he found that the injury of curse flower in the white fog had recovered at a very fast speed.


    Several of the top kings around him also noticed something was wrong. They looked around and saw that there was a layer of white mist around them.


    "She''s about to wake up, and none of you can leave." Jinjiuyin, who is the guide of curse flower, said.


    Bishop Jesse can''t bear it. He is a top king. He has been trapped for such a long time in the battle of blood sacrifice. Now a mere King dares to challenge them, and his anger suddenly comes up.


    Boom!


    He regained part of his strength and was extraordinary when he made a move. The terrible holy light was released madly, forming a holy angel.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the curse flower appears again, and even it has become intact without any damage.


    With a bang, one of the vines of the curse flower broke away, tearing the holy angel.


    Everyone was shocked. Bishop Jesse was also a top king. Even now he only recovered part of his strength, but it was not something that ordinary people could resist.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the curse flower broken? " The Duke of the blood clan was shocked. He found a figure in the curse flower.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, he also found that there was a graceful figure in the curse flower.


    At the same time, curse rain also uses spiritual power to tell him that he felt the curse power from the curse flower.


    This also shows that the other party really has the power of curse God, and the figure in the curse flower is probably the powerful existence derived from the power of curse God!"Divine power is a kind of advanced energy of the force, which can be said to be the force containing divinity." Incantation thought rain explanation.


    She told Mu Qing that the half step power or the real power above the top king is to condense the divine power in their own force and transform the force into a half divine power.


    God is above power!


    She told Mu Qing these, just want to let Mu Qing know, have the existence of curse divine power, how terrible it will be.


    The blood sacrifice array can imprison the power of the top king, but it can''t stop the half step power of the fierce ORC. It is precisely because the half step power has a trace of divine power.


    And the figure in the cursing flower in front of them is likely to have the complete power of cursing God, which is almost equivalent to a god appearing directly in front of them!


    "We have to find a way to go! Her strength is absolutely more terrifying than her ability! " Curse the ancient shout, he is the curse of the divine power derived from the existence, naturally know the curse of the divine power of a body how terrible.


    Everyone around was shocked, and the faces of the top kings were shocked.


    It''s more terrifying than power. What''s the concept?


    As the top kings, they are naturally the strength of the power level. With only one half step of power, they can kill the top kings like scum.


    But the real power is much more terrifying than the half step power. Only some ancient forces on the earth can have power, and they are still half dead.


    If it''s said by others, I''m afraid no one will believe it. It''s better than great power. Then it''s not God?


    However, people have to pay attention to the words of mantra.


    This time, they were able to come out of the blood sacrifice battle, thanks to mantra Gu. What''s more, mantra Gu is also a top king, and after the previous burst out of full strength, the thousand meter body made people think about it.


    Ke Fei and others speculated that the curse of ancient is likely to be an alien, he must know more information!


    "We can force to open a stable space channel, but it must take a certain amount of time!" Said Coffey.


    They have so many top kings. Naturally, they have the means to get out of this secret place and open up a space channel, which is not difficult for them.


    However, when it comes to space, it''s also extremely dangerous for the top kings. Although they can easily tear up the space with their usual moves, once they go deep, they will still be extremely dangerous.


    After all, they are not gods. Power can tear space, but the power of space can also tear their bodies.


    Therefore, when Ke Fei and others get through the space channel, they should not be disturbed. Otherwise, if they accidentally fall into the void of space, they will lose their lives.


    The biggest problem in front of us is that the figure in the curse flower looks very strange, and the curse ancient means that the strength of the other side is above the power.


    "You get through the space channel as soon as possible, and give the curse flower to me and the curse ancient." Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    He is not sure, because he has entered a weak period, if the curse flower has a change, basically can only see the ancient curse.


    Although Mu Qing can still control the golden mecha and the power of the black fish, he can''t pose a threat to the powerful and terrifying man-made.


    "It''s no use."


    Jin Jiuyin has compassion in his eyes. He has self-consciousness, but he can''t control himself. He has become a slave of cursing flowers.


    He deeply knew how terrible the curse flower and its figure were. He was already desperate and even began to twist in his heart.


    When he saw Mu Qing and others, he was a little excited. He hoped that all the people in the world would end up with him and become slaves who could not control their bodies.


    "The curse has come to life."


    Jin Jiuyin began to laugh ferociously. In the white mist behind him, the curse flower bloomed black lights, and the black lines filled the sky. The breath of terror escaped, which made all the kings present feel suffocated.


    After all people feel this breath, they immediately understand that what mantra Gu said is true, and the other side can crush these top kings just by the breath.


    "Quick


    The Duke of the blood family drinks lightly.


    All of them suddenly wake up and use their newly recovered strength to break the space. Several top kings work together to open a space channel directly to the outside world.


    As for the old kings of the major forces, they used the means to contact their own disciples and Tianjiao, and let them all go to the scorched land.At this time, the figure in the curse flower was hanging in the air and appeared in front of the public. It was a woman with a peerless face. Her body was crystal clear, and her long black hair fell down to her hips.


    All over the sky of black lines convergence, in her body condensed out a black dress.


    "Lord curse!"


    Spiderman drooped her head in a respectful manner.


    Shua!


    The eyes of the curse spirit suddenly open and close. At this time, the whole world seems to collapse. It is a pair of terrifying eyes. The two vertical pupils gather the power of curse.


    Her eyes swept, ignoring the many kings who were opening up the space channel over there, and falling on the body of mantra Gu.


    Immediately, she looked at Mu Qing again.


    Of course, she is not interested in Mu Qing, but in Mu Qing''s curse for rain.


    Incantation thought rain is attached to Mu Qing. Ordinary people can''t find it, but they can''t hide the incantation spirit from the cursing flower.


    Both of them have the breath of cursing God. It is because of this that they attract the attention of cursing spirit.


    "The power of noumenon, I get the divine power, but I can''t completely control this curse divine power. I need to gather the spiritual power and curse divine memory to be the real God." Her vertical pupil looked at Mu Qing and mantra Gu, and her voice was clear and ethereal.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, and the spirit of the curse in front of him obviously wanted to get spiritual power and memory from curse Gu and curse Siyu.


    At that time, the curse spirit perfectly digests three kinds of power, which is the new curse God!


    "I can only hold on for a while." Mantra Gu''s face is dignified. All he has is mental power. He can''t compete with divine power at all.


    Not to mention, all she has is memory, and all her strength comes from her own cultivation.


    Now the curse of rain also suppresses the power of thunder star core, and it is unable to do so.


    "Can the power to liberate the core of thunder star stop this curse spirit?" Mu Qing asked about the curse of rain.


    After all, the thunderbolt core is the core of a god of the fierce orcs, which also contains divine power.


    Mantra Siyu denied his idea and told him that if he liberated the thunder star core, not to mention blocking the mantra spirit, Mu Qing would be blasted to pieces in an instant.


    The curse spirit raised his jade hand, and suddenly the black light all over the sky came, like a sea of darkness, devouring the whole sky.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, and everyone''s body was inspired. The power was too terrible, as if the whole world was going to be destroyed.


    Curse Gu repeatedly roared, he roared up, the whole person shine, turned into a giant, the body is surging incomparable spirit wave out.


    The next moment, however.


    Kugu''s body was suppressed and restored to three meters. The whole person flew out and spat blood.


    In a flash, the curse Gu was directly shot away and seriously injured. The strength of the curse spirit was too terrible.


    Even if she can''t completely control the curse power now, and can''t burst out all the power, just mobilizing a little power is enough to defeat all the people present.


    Incantation spirit''s face is indifferent. She reaches out her hand. Her arms are smooth and white, just like suet jade.


    There was a mysterious wave on her body, which forced her to imprison the ancient mantra. Then, she saw that the powerful spiritual power was deprived of her body, and she rushed to her proud body.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted. He knew that the spirit of the curse was to absorb the spirit of the curse. It was the spirit of the curse God. It was very powerful, but it couldn''t compete with the spirit of the curse.


    He was very anxious to know that once he lost his mental power, the target of the curse spirit would be on him, depriving him of the memory of the curse God.


    "What should we do? What to do! "


    Mu Qing was very anxious. He tried hard to find a way, but there was nothing he could do.


    He has entered a period of weakness. At most, he burst out the power of the old trump and couldn''t resist the curse.


    If he can still perform the divine burst, then he may be able to resist it, and tear some chaotic chains with all his life. Maybe he can resist it for a period of time.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s eyes brightened, he took out a medicament like thing from the space ring.


    It was a bottle full of pale gold liquid. It looked like the elixir made by an alchemist. But mantra Siyu told him that it was an energy bom

 Chapter 346

    The whole body of the curse spirit is twined with the black light of terror. She has mastered the curse power beyond the force. The strands of black power contain mysterious runes, in which there is incomparable divine power.


    That rich to terrible divine power is her dependence of surpassing the general power.


    For the powerful, the force in the body only contains a trace of divine power. They need to spend a lot of time to gather more divine power.


    When the force has divine power, its quality and strength will be greatly improved. Once it is transformed into divine power, it will become divine.


    However, the God above the power is only a demigod, far from reaching the level of curse God.


    The curse spirit has the power of the curse God, but it can''t give full play to its power. It can only be regarded as more powerful than the great power.


    Once the curse spirit absorbs the spirit power of the curse ancient and the memory of the curse thinking rain, I''m afraid she will have demigod power in an instant, and can achieve the divine level in a short time.


    At this moment, the spirit of the curse stepped on the void, its tall and delicate body covered with black light, and its slender palm was empty. It used a terrible force to forcibly deprive the spirit of the curse God in the ancient body of the curse.


    Curse Gu roared. He screamed and gathered flesh again. Behind him, he was almost like a Titan in his childhood. He also got a lot of Titan''s martial arts from curse Siyu. His strength was terrible.


    However, he is only a top king after all, and the strength of the curse spirit is too different.


    Curse spirit that pair of vertical pupil revealed arrogance and indifference, as if for her, in front of all this is mole ant, for her, all the people present, no one is able to cause threat to her.


    She has absolute self-confidence, but at this moment, she can''t help but feel a little excited. Once she absorbs the spirit of mantra Gu, her strength will be greatly improved again. At that time, she will regain the memory of the curse God, and she will be a new generation of curse God!


    There are many wounds on the body of mantra Gu. He is fighting fiercely, but unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    Even on the delicate face of the mantra spirit, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he saw that the spirit of mantra spirit would be completely deprived.


    However, at this time, a ray of energy wave that makes all people palpitate spreads.


    This energy fluctuation is completely beyond the king level, and even more terrifying than the power of the great power level. It can be said that it does not belong to the power of the earth at all.


    The faces of the people who were building the space passage suddenly changed. They felt the breath and thought it was the charm.


    They turned to see, but found that the terrible energy fluctuations from Mu Qing.


    "Speed up the construction of space passageway, and I can''t guarantee how much time it will take!" Mu Qing drank, at the same time, a wisp of energy in the middle of his brow poured into the liquid bomb in his hand and threw it at the incantation spirit in the air that day.


    Mantra Siyu once told Mu Qing that the power contained in the liquid bomb is extremely terrifying. Now Mu Qing can only place his hope on it. After all, even powerful people like mantra Gu are vulnerable in front of mantra spirit, and other people are no match.


    "The space passage will be built soon!" It''s good news for Kofi to whisper.


    Their four top kings smash the space together and use the powerful force to condense a stable space channel. With concerted efforts, the speed is very fast.


    A group of figures rushed in outside the scorched black land. They were disciples of various forces, led by an old king, who came here.


    Now the only way out is the space channel being constructed. Whether Mu Qing can get out alive depends on whether he has a chance to stop the curse spirit.


    Curse spirit frown, in her eyes is just a mole ant Mu Qing, but inexplicably brought her a trace of uneasiness.


    However, she was not too cautious, especially because she had absorbed part of the spirit of the curse, and her strength became more and more terrible.


    Hum!


    That liquid bomb in mid air burst out a bright incomparable light, a share of terror to the extreme power to escape.


    "What''s that?"


    Even Mu Qing was shocked that the energy contained in the liquid bomb was a very strong divine power.


    "It''s not the real divine power, but it seems to be a little bit more powerful than the real divine power!" Curse the spirit of rain to tell Mu Qing.


    Incantation spirit''s facial expression also suddenly a change, she felt very terrible power from that liquid bomb, enough to threaten her.


    Boom!


    She had a terrible black light on her body, and the curse flower in the white fog, like an object, was controlled by her.There are black lines all over the sky. The curse spirit worships the curse flower, and a black light penetrates through the vertical pupil to destroy the liquid bomb.


    However, at the critical moment, a surge of incomparable spiritual power came, and even stiffly resisted the black light.


    Mantra Gu roared in his mouth, and his body burst into light. The whole person soared to 1000 meters, consumed all the mental power in his body, and forcibly intercepted the attack of mantra spirit.


    Poof.


    He didn''t hold on for long. He was touched by the black light, and the whole person flew out.


    But this time is enough, the liquid bomb has been close to the spirit, a touch of golden light in the moment completely burst out.


    Boom!


    A golden mushroom cloud formed by energy soared into the sky, thousands of meters in size. The fierce golden light rushed into the white fog in an instant, just like a touch of sunlight, piercing all the fog.


    Everyone was shocked, they saw the withering of the curse flower, and even saw a figure fall there.


    Jin Jiuyin, the guide, was also shocked. Before he could react, he was drowned by the golden ocean of energy.


    Even Mu Qing did not expect that the liquid bomb had such terrible destructive power.


    The energy contained in it is similar to divine power, but its power is more violent and terrible than divine power.


    His mind trembled. Was that the alchemist''s way?


    These three liquid bombs, which he got from the alchemist on Mars, were obviously made by the other side.


    Being able to go to Mars and make a space door connecting the earth, we can see that this Alchemist is at least the top alchemist on earth.


    "The liquid bomb made by him is so powerful!" Mu Qing was surprised.


    If it wasn''t for the current situation, he even wanted to take out the alchemy from Mars to learn, which was really terrible!


    "Space access is complete!"


    The old man of Loulan ancient city roared and called everyone in.


    A group of figures rushed in immediately. Jiang Yuanjie and others were brought by several old trumps. They were still wondering what happened, and they had been forced into the space channel.


    Mu Qing also followed the crowd and hurried into the space channel, because the golden mushroom cloud, which is several kilometers away, has begun to spread its energy and will soon spread here.


    He plunged into the space passage with the curse of serious injury.


    Most of the people had evacuated, and only a few kings of the Holy See were left. Before they could enter the space channel, they were affected by a golden energy.


    Bang!


    Almost for the first time, their steps stopped and their expressions solidified.


    Bishop Jesse''s face sank in the space passage. He just wanted to urge them, but the next moment he found that the bodies of the Vatican kings were directly smashed and turned into nothingness.


    His heart trembled, and before he could react, the whole space passage was also broken.


    At this moment, the whole world is impacted by the golden force, cracks appear, and finally, with a loud bang, it is broken.


    This piece of heaven and earth is an independent space in the secret place. After it is broken, the secret place will no longer exist.


    Hangzhou City, which had been built for most of the time, is now affected by a terrible golden force, which is countless times stronger than the bomb that Hu Hai used to attack Mu Qing.


    A huge golden pillar of light from the West Lake straight into the sky, as if to rush out of the earth in general.


    In an area hundreds of miles away from Hangzhou City, the space is full of waves, and many figures fall out. It is Mu Qing who escaped from death.


    "Such a terrible energy, that strange flower and curse spirit, should have died?" The old man of Loulan ancient city marvels. Even if he has the strength of the top king, he feels trembling in front of the golden power.


    Ke Fei pondered. He also felt that the other party would die in the energy explosion. The golden power was so terrible that it turned into a mushroom cloud and swept away. A golden pillar of light poked into the sky. Even hundreds of miles away, he could see it clearly.


    "No! The curse flower will not die so easily Jiang Yuanjie yelled.


    Shenyi, Yang Jie, Yang Shanshan, Kunshan and other people who had seen the curse flower also agreed.


    But Ke Fei and others don''t think so. The curse spirit is in the center of the explosion, and there is no space to escape. In other words, Da Neng will be killed.At most, the spirit of the curse was more powerful than the great power. It was far from being a demigod. Naturally, it could not resist such power.


    Mu Qing didn''t speak. He had seen the strange place of cursing flowers, and now he was still a little uneasy.


    "Aoki, where did you get the liquid bomb you just dropped?" Bishop Jesse asked with a smile on his face.


    "It''s from the secret place of West Lake. There''s only one liquid bomb." Mu Qing explained.


    Strictly speaking, he did get it from the secret place under the West Lake, but what he got was not one, but three liquid bombs.


    Bishop Jesse was skeptical. On second thought, it was obvious that these things were not made by human beings. He was relieved.


    What he was afraid of was that the liquid bomb was made by Mu Qing.


    A moment later, the Duke of the blood clan and Bishop Jesse left with their own power. Before they left, they did not forget to throw an olive branch to Mu Qing, as if they wanted to join their own power.


    The disciples of various forces around them were stunned. The top king they seldom met would be so kind to a disciple of Tianyu palace, and promised that once he was willing to join them, his status would be almost the same as that of a duke or a bishop!


    "Master, what''s the origin of the green wood in Tianyu palace?"


    Tianjiao of Loulan ancient city quietly pulled the old man''s corner and asked curiously.


    The old man of Loulan ancient city took a look at Mu Qing and said in a low voice: "we are almost sure to die if we are attacked by the Zerg, but Qingmu has played a key role, which is equivalent to our Savior, even the Western blood clan and the Holy See, owe us a favor!"


    The Tianjiao opened his mouth wide and looked shocked.


    The disciples of other forces also set their eyes on Mu Qing. They can''t accept it. People who used to be similar to them suddenly became the objects that top kings should treat politely.


    "This time, he''s in the limelight!" Elder Lin and elder Huang looked at each other.


    Soon after, people from Loulan ancient city and the federal branch also left. Yang Hongan expressed his gratitude to Mu Qing and then left in a hurry.


    This time Hu Hai is completely involved in the Zerg forces, and the pattern of Yanhuang organization will also change.


    Of course, this is a good thing for Yang Hongan. In this way, he can completely become the only leader of Yanhuang organization.


    He didn''t mean to ask Mu Qing for thunder star core. He knew Mu Qing''s real identity, and even guessed that Mu Qing''s stealing thunder star core might be his alchemist genius father, Mu Yu''s meaning.


    "If you want to find your father, you can ask someone in the federal headquarters. Even if he is not in the federal headquarters, he has absolutely something to do with the federal headquarters!" Yang Hongan left this sentence to Mu Qing.


    He also told Mu Qing that Mu Yu was a terrible alchemist, but few people could find his trace.


    The news is very important to Mu Qing.


    His damned father has never appeared since he gave himself the blood spirit potion. Even the news has only been passed on for a few times, and the dragon can''t see the head without the end.


    "I''ll go to Tianyu palace with you." The third mouse jumps to Mu Qing''s shoulder and pokes him.


    It was shocked by the growth rate of Mu Qing''s strength. After only a few months on the journey to the secret place of the West Lake, it had such a powerful force.


    At the same time, it is also clear that following Mu Qing is certainly beneficial, and it may be able to improve its own strength.


    "Let''s go back, too!" Elder Lin received a message. His face changed and he said quickly.


    Mu Qing nodded. Before he could speak, his eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Hangzhou City, where a black light rushed out and swallowed up the golden light.


    Then, deep in the city of Hangzhou, there was a white mist. In just a few breaths, the whole city of Hangzhou was shrouded in fog.


    Curse think rain suddenly from Mu Qing''s space ring out, she flashed big eyes, small face is full of dignified color.


    "That guy is not dead, and she will come to find us. As long as she absorbs the power of me and kugu, she will be a new generation of curse God."


    Mu Qing also frowned tightly. He just wanted to remind elder Lin that there was a change in Hangzhou City, but he found that the mist on the other side of Hangzhou city had disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Elder Lin leaves with Mu Qing and a group of Tianyu palace disciples.


    Mu Qing looked back again, his pupils contracted, and saw that the whole city of Hangzhou had become a fog city. Deep in Hangzhou, there was a museum, which made him feel palpitating

 Chapter 347

    In the city of Tianyu palace, Mu Qing came to his residence, the secret place of the West Lake. Although it was dangerous, he got great benefits.


    At the same time, he also understood the power of divine explosion, which was too rebellious.


    Mu Qing didn''t know why the Titans disliked this magic power, and even the trained Titans spent their efforts to abolish it.


    If it wasn''t for this magic power, Mu Qing couldn''t have come out of the secret place alive. He was killed by the Zerg when he was on Mars.


    Mu Qing has got a great chance, and now his strength is still in the category of the old king. He can''t beat the top king.


    However, after the divine burst, his strength can be said to be greatly improved, and he has the strength to kill the top king.


    Even if the sequelae of this magic power is very serious, until now, Mu Qing is still in a weak period.


    "Cough."


    Mu Qing coughed up blood, and he gave a bitter smile. The feeling of this weak period was too hard, and his whole body was in great pain. He had to go through the process of chaotic chain reorganization, which was the real hell like suffering.


    In Tianyu palace, Mu Qing lived in peace for two months. Because he was in a weak period, he had no way to practice. On the contrary, he had several times of chaotic chain reorganization, which made him feel miserable.


    During this period of time, Mu Qing has nothing to do, using communication equipment to surf the Internet and pay attention to some things happening on earth.


    Especially the Zerg.


    Not long ago, news came out from the West that the Zerg disaster broke out completely and occupied huge cities.


    A place that originally belonged to the Holy See was completely occupied by the Zerg.


    The holy see is also very helpless. The Zerg expand their power at will on their territory, but they don''t have the strength to deal with the Zerg.


    The top of the Zerg is very powerful, especially the blood sucking king. It has a powerful level. The low-end combat power of the Zerg is also powerful. It can create countless swarms of insects in an instant. Once fighting starts, the situation can be said to completely crush human beings.


    If there were not several special places on the earth where Shouyuan''s terrible power lived, the Zerg would have started fighting long ago.


    At the moment, there are so many people discussing Zerg on the Internet that almost everyone''s attention is focused on Zerg. Some people think that the federal headquarters will defeat the Zerg sooner or later, while others think that the Zerg is too terrible to compete with.


    There are also some people who call themselves experts on the Internet. They have published an article that exaggerates the strength of Zerg, patting their chest and saying that once the battle starts, human beings are definitely not the opponent of Zerg.


    Mu Qing frowned. These articles are all bewitching people, but they said one thing is true. Once humans fight with the Zerg, they are definitely not rivals.


    Although he has been involved in the plan to destroy the Zerg again and again, he can''t understand the Zerg''s power. It''s hard for human beings to defeat it.


    Of course, he knew that the Zerg would not fight so soon. In the past, Mu Qing and mantra Siyu thought that the Zerg wanted to invade the whole earth.


    But now, he also understood that the target of Zerg is the mysterious treasure house.


    According to Mu Qing''s recent information, there is a treasure house on the earth, attracting the peep of all races, including Zerg, fierce orcs, wingers and even Titans!


    All races are exploring the whereabouts of the treasure house. Mu Qing thought that the treasure house belonged to the Titans, including the wingers.


    However, the wingers are only a medium-sized race, and the information they get is obviously not comparable to that of the Zerg.


    From the mouth of Yan Chong, Mu Qing learned that the treasure house was not owned by the Titans. It was the key to open the treasure house. It was built by the Titans. It was also the stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand.


    He didn''t know the origin of the treasure house. He didn''t even know where it was. The treasure house was so mysterious that even if all the cosmic races came, they couldn''t find its specific location.


    He knew that the Zerg came to the earth to search for the treasure house. At least in a short time, they would not launch a huge battle with human beings.


    Their first goal is to find treasure, including other races.


    Of course, after the Zerg have found the treasure house and completely occupied it, they will certainly invade the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, in a room of Tianyu palace, there were bursts of shouts, as if someone was suffering from hell.


    The young man was sweating and his tendons burst out. He kept roaring like a wild animal in his mouth, and his body was agitated by a continuous stream of chaotic gas, which gathered his seal there.After a long time, a chaotic chain hovered around Mu Qing. He was relieved that the seal was finally reorganized.


    However, there are still five seals to be reorganized before he completely breaks away from the weak period, and it will be some time.


    Mu Qing took out the stone sword. After absorbing the surging divine power from him, the connection between the stone sword and him became stronger. It seems that some changes have taken place, but Mu Qing can''t see it.


    Mantra Gu was seriously injured by the mantra spirit, and at the last moment, he consumed all his mental power and blocked the mantra spirit, so he entered the stone sword and needed a period of time to recover.


    Mu Qing turns around with a stone sword. He can''t see the Ming hall, which is the key to the treasure house, but he doesn''t give him any information about the treasure house.


    Later, Mu Qing took out the star map again. After absorbing the divine power, the star map completely broke off the connection with Mulin and became his utensil instead.


    From the mouth of Yan Chong, Mu Qing found that the star map seems to be very important to the Zerg. After careful study, he found that the star map is actually a blood method, and it is very magical. After practice, it can condense a star blood spirit.


    "No!" Mu Qing also found that the blood spirit condensed after the cultivation of the star map is not a star, but a starry sky.


    Mulin is only practicing the star map initially, so he can only condense one star. As long as he is given enough time, it is enough to condense one star to form a starry sky.


    "Green wood! Get out of here


    A burst of fury came, and immediately a strong force wave came from the sky, which made Mu Qing''s residence tremble.


    Mu Qing frowned. He strode out and saw two men in the sky. One of them was elder Lin. at the moment, he was looking at Mu Qing helplessly.


    The other one, with a murderous face and red eyes, was wearing a shirt that was almost broken by the rolling force.


    This man is Bai Youlin''s father, elder Bai of the second palace leader''s faction. He has the strength of the old king!


    Mu Qing killed Bai Youlin directly at the beginning, which led to elder Bai''s fury. Finally, under the comfort of the second palace leader, he suppressed his intention to kill until Mu Qing came back.


    "Good, good!"


    The pain of losing his son made Bai Changlao almost white, but his cultivation improved a lot. The powerful force surged up and down his body. When he saw Mu Qing come out, his eyes were full of killing.


    Boom, he directly shot, condensed a big hand, to kill Mu Qing directly

 Chapter 348

    The old king''s strength is terrible, the rolling force poured down, the big hand is blue jade color, can have 100 meters.


    Mu Qing coughed and spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. Now he looked very weak and weak in front of the blue jade hand in the air.


    But he looked at elder Bai with disdain and contempt, which made elder Bai more angry.


    In front of him, he killed his son and looked proud and disdainful. No one can bear it.


    At this time, a sword light suddenly appeared from the side, condensed into a crane, the sword meaning was vertical and horizontal, and directly pierced the blue jade hand.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Changlao looks at elder Lin with a gloomy face.


    Elder Lin shook his head and said¡° The second palace leader said that if you want to find Qingmu''s trouble, you have to fight for life and death, and he will personally supervise it at that time. "


    Bai Changlao gritted his teeth and finally turned away with a cold hum.


    Of course, he will not give up like this. He is bound to challenge Mu Qing.


    The hatred of killing his son is not common. Even if he carries the name of bullying his disciple, he will kill Mu Qing.


    Elder Lin wiped the sweat on his forehead and said something in secret. Looking at elder Bai''s appearance that he was going to fight with Mu Qing when he died, he drew his mouth slightly. He wanted to tell elder Bai that Mu Qing''s strength was not something that ordinary old kings could deal with.


    If they really fight for life and death, Lin thinks Mu Qingcai should be the winner.


    Now what bothers elder Lin is how can he make elder Bai believe that MuQing is powerful?


    "I hope you''ll still be alive." Mu Qing said flatly.


    Bai Chang, who had not left in the distance, trembled. He endured the impulse of turning around and patting Mu Qing to death, and flew away towards the distance.


    The next day, Tianyu palace spread the news that elder Bai, as an old king, wanted to fight against the disciples of the second palace leader.


    Almost all the disciples of Tianyu Palace are fried. They are not very familiar with the disciples of the second palace leader, but some of the disciples of elder Bai Chang know it.


    The disciples of the Grand Palace leader''s faction are all gloating. Bai Chang is always the elder of the second palace leader''s faction. He conflicts with his disciples, which naturally makes the people of the Grand Palace leader''s faction happy. Everyone is ready to watch the battle of life and death.


    The battle between Bai Changlao and Mu Qing is three days later. Of course, Mu Qing still doesn''t know.


    At the moment, Mu Qing was stopped by elder Lin.


    "The second palace is mainly for you." Elder Lin asked Mu Qing to see the second palace leader, and then he left.


    Mu Qing frowned. He knew that there was nothing good for the second palace master to find himself.


    This time he went to the secret place of the West Lake, which was too dazzling. His accomplishments increased dramatically, and he rescued the top kings of the major forces. Obviously, the second palace leader also knew about this.


    Although the second palace leader has already used the means to make Mu Qing die in a year, Mu Qing suddenly has such strength, which makes the second palace leader suspicious.


    Elder Lin didn''t have any reservation when he reported his trip to the secret place of the West Lake. He told the second palace leader everything that had happened, and he was surprised to tell the second palace leader that all the major forces owed Mu Qing a favor.


    The second palace master noticed something wrong and wanted to summon Mu Qing to explore clearly.


    "Old rat three." Mu Qing drinks lightly.


    Mouse old three doubt, go to Mu Qing in front of, don''t understand Mu Qing suddenly call it to do.


    Before it can react, curse rain suddenly appears, with a playful expression to look at it, and then wisps of black lines spread on the body of the third mouse.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here you are."


    At the top of a building, Mu Qing looked at the handsome man in front of him. His face was flat and his expression didn''t fluctuate.


    The man turned around, and there seemed to be a thunderstorm brewing in his eyes, and there was a terrible lightning flash in his hair, which condensed into a small sword.


    Mu Qing''s heart is slightly surprised. When facing the second palace leader, it''s like facing a thunder sword. Each other''s body is full of terrible thunder sword meaning all the time, and the eyes alone make people feel trembling.


    "I heard that when you were in the secret place of West Lake, you broke out the power to surpass the top king?" The second palace leader suddenly laughed, but in mid air, dense lightning appeared, forming a thunder prison, which covered Mu Qing.


    Behind the master of the second palace, a huge Silver Dragon emerged, and a thick thunder and lightning twined, which was very terrible.That''s his blood spirit, silver Thunder Dragon!


    "Not bad." Mu Qing nodded. Many people know what happened to him in the secret area of the West Lake. The second palace master can know it by asking.


    Generally speaking, Mu Qing has such strength at such a young age, which is bound to be watched by countless people. However, the Duke of the blood clan and Bishop Jesse think Mu Qing is an alien race, so they think Mu Qing should have such strength. After all, there is no martial arts or blood spirit in human beings, which can make people''s body soar to more than 100 meters.


    The second palace leader''s eyes are extremely sharp, and strands of blue and gold lightning spread all over his body, which contains the power of yin and Yang.


    This thunder and lightning Mu Qing is also very familiar with, it is the power of yin and Yang thunder!


    All of a sudden, the second palace master moves with the speed of thunder, and the silver dragon behind gives a long chant. The thunder prison completely covers Mu Qing. Then he takes out a dark bead and sticks it in Mu Qing''s eyebrow.


    The whole process took place in a blink of an eye, and Mu Qing did not have any action of resistance.


    The black bead into Mu Qing''s eyebrow heart, the next moment but see Mu Qing''s face gradually numb, empty eyes, as if lost consciousness.


    The second palace master nodded with a smile. The black bead was not an ordinary object, but something he bought from the alchemy organization at a great cost. It could control people in a short time and make the other party become a puppet at his disposal in a certain period of time.


    "What opportunities did you get in the secret area of the West Lake? Let you have such strength? " Second palace Lord low drinks a way.


    Numb Mu Qing, with a dull face, answered after hearing the second palace leader''s question: "there is a border in the secret realm, and there is a gateway in the border. I nibble at the corner of the gate, and my strength has made a great breakthrough."


    The second palace master frowned. Did Mu Qing really enter the secret place of the West Lake and get the amazing adventure to have such strength?


    He has always suspected that Mu Qing is hiding his real strength, and the means he used to move to Mu Qing have also been seen through by the other side.


    "I secretly plotted against you to let your soul break up in a year, do you know?" The second palace master asked again.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said decisively, "I don''t know."


    The second palace master was relieved. He quickly released the shackles of Mu Qing. A black bead came out of Mu Qing''s eyebrow and returned to the second palace master''s hand.


    Because the inquiry time was not long, the black bead was only a small circle, but it could still be used. It was carefully stored by the second palace master.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction and confirmed that Mu Qing was still in his control. With such strength, he got an adventure in the secret place.


    "Go down! Three days later, no matter you win or lose, I will keep you alive The second palace master is in a good mood. Naturally, he won''t let Mu Qing be killed by elder Bai easily. You should know that Mu Qing still has a stone sword in his hand, which can be said to be the biggest secret of the second palace master.


    Mu Qing returned to his residence, and then black lines appeared on his body. With a flash of light, he turned out to be a rat who was as tall as a person.


    Mouse old three eyes confused, scratched his head, don''t know what happened, only see Mu Qing and curse think rain two people are full of smile to look at it

 Chapter 349

    "Those two palace masters are really suspicious!" Mu Qing chuckles. Fortunately, the method of cursing Siyu is amazing. He makes the third mouse incarnate himself to face the second palace leader''s question.


    The third mouse had a vague memory and was completely unaware of what had happened.


    Mu Qing ignored the expression of the third mouse. He looked at the building where the second palace master was. His eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that the second palace master would not be wary in a short time.


    Although for a long time, the second palace master will be suspicious again, but by that time, Mu Qing no longer needs to disguise.


    If Mu Qing''s current strength fully erupts, he will not be afraid of the top king.


    "It''s time to take back the thunder pool." Mu Qing could feel the fierce call coming from the second palace master''s mansion.


    After this period of time, the second palace master seems to spend a lot of resources to cultivate Leichi. He can clearly feel that the energy contained in Leichi is extremely terrible, no less than the old king.


    Mu Qing''s face was happy. He thought that he would take time to cultivate Lei Yuanli to the level of king after he recalled Lei Chi.


    But now, from the energy he sensed from Leichi, he doesn''t need to waste his energy at all. Once recalled, it only takes some time to digest Leichi''s power, and then Lei Yuanli can be promoted to the old king level in a short time. It can be seen how huge the resources of the second Palace leader are.


    However, what puzzled Mu Qing was that the second palace leader spent so much resources to cultivate Leichi, but he never absorbed refining.


    He knew that the second palace master''s idea of training Leichi was to break through and become a great power.


    The attributes of Leichi match with those of the second palace leader. With the peculiarity of Leichi, even if the second palace leader can''t make a breakthrough, it''s enough to make him reach the level of half step power.


    But the second palace master didn''t do that. The energy in the thunder pool was surging to an unparalleled level, but he didn''t refine it.


    This let Mu Qing also give up the idea of recalling Leichi in advance.


    He would like the second palace master to spend more resources to cultivate Leichi!


    "It''s a pity that I''m still in a weak period. I hope that the battle of life and death in three days will not suddenly recombine the seal of God." Mu Qing returned to his residence, he continued to study the star map.


    He didn''t care too much about the battle of life and death. Even if he was in a weak period, elder Bai was not his opponent.


    What''s more, the master of the second palace himself said that the battle of life and death would not let him die. Obviously, he would use some means.


    Mu Qing didn''t care, but the disciples of Tianyu palace all focused their attention. They had never seen a life and death battle at the elder level in Tianyu palace for such a long time.


    The most important thing is that this battle of life and death is also related to the recently accepted disciples of the second palace leader.


    "I heard that Qingmu was as cruel as a fierce beast. He killed elder Bai''s son because his master was the leader of the second palace. Moreover, it is said that the place he went to the secret place of West Lake was captured after he killed Bai Youlin!"


    Many disciples of Tianyu palace talked about it, but Mu Qing''s name was not very good.


    Bai Youlin has a good reputation in Tianyu palace. His strength has reached the peak of the Ninth level of blood. As a gifted disciple of wuzun peak, he is widely admired by the disciples of Tianyu palace. At the same time, he is also the prince charming of a group of female disciples.


    This kind of scenery figure was killed by Mu Qing, naturally a large group of people poured dirty water on Mu Qing.


    The voice of Tianyu palace is very high. They all want to watch the battle of life and death three days later. Some people even poke the news to the websites of major forums on the Internet, causing a large group of people''s attention.


    Usually, a group of people pay attention to the battle of the strong at wuzun level. Now the battle between MuQing and elder Bai is at the king level, which attracts many people at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    "This star map seems to be a treasure of star attributes, but it also contains the magic blood method." Mu Qing constantly looked at the star scroll in his hand, tut tut said.


    According to Mulin, the star map is the secret of the Mu family. His father Mu Yu was expelled from the Mu family because he wanted to steal the star map.


    After practicing Titan''s blood method, Mu Qing despised all the blood methods on earth, but the blood method contained in the star map in his hand is very mysterious, no worse than Titan''s blood method!


    Mantra Siyu also looks at the sky map. She tells Mu Qing that this is definitely not an artifact on earth. The blood method in the sky map is comparable to those of the top races in the universe.


    "However, the blood method in this star map is incomplete. Only those who have no follow-up at the beginning and have star attributes can practice it." Cursing rain is worthy of having curse God memory, see a lot of things.When Mu Qing learned that the blood method of the star map was incomplete, he shook his head in disappointment. It was a very strange blood method. From the fighting power expressed by Mu Lin, we can see that it was no weaker than him.


    "What am I thinking? This star map can only be cultivated with star attributes. " Mu Qing shakes his head. He has practiced the blood method of the Titans, which is no worse than this.


    The blood method of these top races is very strict. Basically, only people of their own race can practice it.


    Mu Qing was able to cultivate the blood method of the Titans with the help of the special power of purple lightning bamboo.


    Once the third mouse peeped at Titan''s blood method, but he almost died.


    Three days later.


    Mu Qing went to the largest square in the city, where he had already prepared for the battle of life and death. It is said that he also sold many tickets to watch the battle.


    He had expected that there would be a lot of people''s attention, but when he came to Tianyu square, he was still surprised. The scene in front of him was almost a sea of people. Only half of the disciples of Tianyu palace, and the other half were either from the media or from other forces.


    Today''s stars, either Wu Zun or Wang, with Mu Qing''s current strength, can be a big star, absolutely respected by thousands of people.


    Of course, Mu Qing will not go. Now the situation on earth is very chaotic, and the Zerg crisis is still there. Who knows when the terrorist battle will break out.


    He must have more power to survive the Zerg battle.


    "It''s Aoki! Here he is


    "The second palace master''s disciple? How dare he come? "


    As soon as Mu Qing entered the square, many eyes fell on him. The square was very big and people were sitting around.


    Tianyu palace high-level see this momentum is so great, directly on the Internet to sell tickets to watch, but income is a lot of money.


    The flash lights fall on Mu Qing, who are from the media. As a powerful force in China, Tianyu palace has a great reputation. Now there is a life and death battle involving the elder level, which naturally can attract a lot of people''s attention

 Chapter 350

    When he was a student of West Lake University, he never thought that he could stand in front of so many people.


    When a group of media people saw one of today''s leading roles, they immediately came forward and wanted to visit with a microphone.


    In fact, they didn''t know Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing gave a bitter smile and coughed. He could see the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth and his arms trembling.


    He''s still in a weak state, with a lot of pain.


    Next, a rickety old man stepped forward and pushed away all the media reporters.


    This group of reporters are not ordinary. They are all at the level of martial arts masters. One of them is even a seven level martial arts master!


    The next moment, however, they found that they were stopped by a terrible force. The seventh level wuzun continued to move forward, but was directly shocked out and fell into shit.


    "How could it be?" The man''s face was shocked, and then he looked at the rickety old man. He saw that the other man''s face was obscene and his eyes were golden, which gave people a very treacherous feeling.


    He swallowed saliva, intuition tells him, in front of this little old man, is a king level character!


    People were still wondering why the man who was fighting with an elder of Tianyu palace looked sick and weak, but now he was surprised. He was still following a king!


    This seemingly obscene little old man is the third mouse. After breaking through to the king, he can incarnate in human form.


    Don''t look at him like this, but there are some dragon blood in his body, which can be turned into dragon man form to fight.


    "Let''s go." Looking at the distance, Mu Qing saw that in the square, Bai Changlao was dressed in black, his face was gloomy, his eyes were bloodshot, but his breath was extremely violent.


    Several elders next to him did not dare to come near. They knew that elder Bai was furious and needed to vent his killing intention in his chest.


    They know that Bai Changlao has been in this state since his son was killed.


    Several elders around looked at each other. The second palace leader told them to keep MuQing, but they didn''t think they were the opponents of elder Bai.


    "What is the origin of this green wood? Is the second palace master really going to give up Bai Changlao for him?" An elder asked quietly. He looked at the furious elder with pity.


    I''m afraid elder Bai still doesn''t know that the second palace leader has given him up completely. He secretly orders that Mu Qing must not be allowed to die.


    This is a battle of life and death. If Mu Qing does not die, then only Bai Changlao will die.


    Other elders shake their heads one after another. They don''t know much about Mu Qing.


    "Here you are at last."


    Bai Changlao''s red eyes suddenly look at Mu Qing. His eyes are as sharp as a dragon. He wants to rush forward and tear Mu Qing''s body.


    "Cough, the little one is coming, the old one. Are you sure you want to avenge your son?" Mu Qing''s face was pale, coughing and saying.


    Bai Chang''s face suddenly sank, and he suddenly came to the center of the square. With a surge of power, he rolled towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing also came to the center of the square, the third mouse has retreated, he is a person in the terrible pressure, like a boat in the sea, tottering.


    "Cough."


    Mu Qing seemed to be crushed at any time, coughing and spitting out blood from time to time.


    It was a surprise for others to see this scene.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that disciple of Tianyu palace going to fight with Bai Changlao? Is this the pro disciple? "


    Some people began to question it, because Mu Qing didn''t look like a disciple of the second master of the imperial palace. On the contrary, he looked like a warrior with no strength.


    "That''s it? I can easily knock him down as a martial arts teacher! " There are also people clamoring, of course, it is true that Mu Qing, who is now in a weak period, can be brought down by a warrior.


    A group of people yelled and felt cheated. They came here to see the fighting between two kings, not to see a weak man die.


    "I read the news from the Internet that Aoki killed the elder''s son. Look at the white elder''s expression. He wants to eat people. He should be Aoki indeed!"


    Everyone was very surprised. In fact, even elder Bai was also very surprised. Mu Qing was too weak now, and he could not resist the pressure alone.


    "No matter what you do, I can''t change my determination to kill you!" Elder Bai took a deep breath. He was so murderous that an ancient jade sword burst out behind him. It was his blood spirit.At the same time, he took out a white jade coffin from the space ring and laid it across the square.


    "I will bury you in front of my son''s grave forever and bury you with him!" Bai Changlao''s terrible sword almost changed the weather around him. The clouds were affected and began to roll violently.


    He is a master of kendo, surrounded by jade sword light.


    "Cough, I really did wrong. You should be with your son. It seems that you can''t wait. Even the coffin is ready for you." Mu Qing grinned.


    Boom!


    The sword light is all over the sky. Bai Changlao is directly angry after hearing the words, and a strong pressure rushes to Mu Qing.


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qing suddenly coughed up blood. His body trembled and his mouth screamed.


    Of course, he was not influenced by the pressure, but at this time, the chaotic Qi in his body began to reorganize, to form a new seal.


    Mu Qing was gnashing her teeth. There was a big cold sweat on her forehead. There was intense pain in her body, as if she was going to be crushed by a terrible force.


    "Is this acting?"


    Some media reporters were stunned, and everyone in the square was surprised.


    They make complaints about Mu Qing''s exaggeration, which involves the life and death of the pro disciples and elders. As a result, Mu Qing is coming to death, and even the power of the White elders can not be resisted.


    Elder Bai was also confused by Mu Qing''s actions, but the next moment, he noticed something wrong. He saw Mu Qing''s body, wisps of chaotic gas emerging, constantly condensing, forming a chain like thing.


    From the chaos gas, elder Bai felt a huge threat. He frowned and didn''t want any accident. He held a jade sword and cut out a vast sword light in an instant.


    Everyone held his breath. As an old king, Bai Chang''s strength was extremely terrible. His hand was full of amazing sword meaning. The sword was full of jade color, magnificent but full of murders.


    At first glance, Mu Qing is almost certain to die, and all the back roads are blocked.


    Some elders, including those watching, could not help but stand up. Their palms were full of sweat, and they almost had to start.


    However, at this time, Mu Qing ignored the jade light and sat down.


    In the space behind him, suddenly ripples, a black beast hundreds of meters appears, a black hole suddenly emerges, swallowing all the sword light, even the light is absorbed

 Chapter 351

    Everyone was shocked and looked behind Mu Qing.


    Originally, Mu Qing was very weak. When the wind blew, he was about to fall. The elder Bai was in a state of rage. He was full of killing intention in his chest and cut out a sword, which turned into a vast ocean of sword light.


    This kind of power, even the old trump of the same level, should be ready, and be seriously injured when they are caught off guard.


    Everyone was amazed by this sword. It was clear that Bai Changlao was really a powerful swordsman. He integrated his sword idea into every ray of sword light perfectly, showing jade color.


    However, with such a sword, the vast sword light fell, but it was swallowed and absorbed by a black hole.


    "What''s that?" A group of people screamed, a group of media reporters as if smelling some big news, picked up a special camera to shoot madly, flashing lights.


    "What''s that black beast?! Like a fish and like a roc Some people feel strange.


    "Is Qingmu an animal trainer? Or is it similar to the Yang family''s daughter, the blood spirit is special, and can summon monsters from different worlds to fight for themselves? "


    Many people are extremely curious.


    The gold of the Yang family is naturally Yang Shanshan, and her blood spirit is the gate of space, which can summon an army of different worlds to fight for her.


    Now Yang Shanshan''s strength is not weak, and she is also the pride of the Yang family, which also attracts the attention of the media.


    People speculate that Mu Qing may also have such blood spirit.


    "That''s not right. According to the information I found, Qingmu, the disciple of the second palace leader, is a physical training, which contains the power of thunder and lightning!" A reporter complacent way, he can be spent a lot of effort, from the inside of Tianyu palace to hear the news.


    However, as soon as he said this, people around him looked at him with disdainful eyes, very disdainful.


    "A fool can see how weak Mu Qing''s constitution is. He screams loudly under the authority of elder Bai!"


    The reporter looked at Mu Qing in the square and was also slightly embarrassed. As we all know, physical training relies on external forces to train his body. Although it is difficult to practice, the physical body is extremely terrible and almost perfect.


    But in front of Mu Qing, no matter from which aspect, we can''t see that he has any connection with the practitioners.


    Mu Qing''s body is still shaking and sweating, and the chaotic Qi on his body is slowly reorganizing the chaotic chain.


    He didn''t have a way. He wanted to fight with elder Bai with the golden mecha captured from Wang Ming, but he didn''t expect that the chaotic chain began to reorganize at the critical moment.


    There was no other way for him with severe pain. He could only summon the black fish to help him resist the white elder.


    Fortunately, elder Bai''s strength did not reach the category of top king, and his fighting power was almost the same as that of blackfish.


    Roar!


    The earth shaking roar came out. The body of the black fish was huge, and its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Everyone was shocked by its huge body, only to see a water suddenly emerged from the void, the flood washed the whole square.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole square has become a vast ocean. Mu Qing is located in the depth of the ocean. This drop of water is hundreds of pounds or even thousands of pounds, but it has no influence on him.


    The black fish got into the ocean and turned into a huge shadow.


    Bai Changlao stepped on the void and stood in the air. This vast ocean had no influence on him.


    At this moment, his eyes are red, staring at the figure of Mu Qing under the ocean, holding a jade sword, and cutting out a terrible sword.


    Shua!


    Wang Yang was stirred up by the terrible sword spirit, and the wave of hundreds of meters set off. People around him exclaimed that the sword spirit was solid, and the sword spirit was compelling. It was too powerful.


    "No matter what the strength of Qingmu himself is, relying on this strange beast alone is enough to dominate the whole young generation!" Some people sigh, they see the strength of the black fish, absolutely can compete with Bai Changlao, the old king.


    Mu Qing is still in the ocean. He roars. The blood in his body is boiling. The temperature is very high. Even through the surface of his body, the water around him begins to boil.


    Bang!


    A dark shadow soars into the sky, and the black fish opens its mouth to emerge the black hole, swallowing all the sword Qi in one gulp.


    Bai Changlao''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    Every time he makes a move, he tries his best and points at Mu Qing. He is bound to kill him.


    However, the black fish was able to appear in time every time, swallowing all his sword Qi at a very fast speed.


    "What the hell is this guy?" Bai Changlao roared in his heart.You know, as an old king, his sword power is not what ordinary people can resist every time. Only the top king has such strength and can easily resist his sword power.


    But is the black fish the top king?


    Obviously not!


    Bai Changlao can obviously feel the fluctuation of the force on the black fish. He is in the realm of the old king, similar to him.


    Even if it''s one-on-one, he''s sure enough to deal with the black fish.


    But the black fish did not fight with him at all. Depending on the black hole in his mouth, he could swallow all the attacks. With his own terror speed, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Changlao is very subdued at the moment. He attacks Mu Qing. In the blink of an eye, the black fish appears. The speed is very fast. After a flash, his sword disappears, as if by magic.


    When he wanted to attack the black fish, the black fish swayed his tail and went into the void. Even if he tore the space with his sword, he could not find the black fish.


    "Ah, ah


    Elder Bai couldn''t stand it any more. He raised his hand and separated two swords, both of which were extremely terrifying. He killed Mu Qing from two completely opposite directions.


    However, the speed of the black fish was so fast that he was afraid. As soon as a black hole swallowed a sword, the next moment the black fish appeared in front of another sword and swallowed it.


    "You


    Bai Changlao''s face was red, and he was almost mad. He looked like a crazy devil. The sword shadow appeared all over the sky, and almost covered the whole square.


    "He''s about to lose his mind." A figure emerged, but it was the second palace master. He was wrapped with a small thunder force, and said faintly.


    "Who do you think will win?" Next to the second palace master, a sword light flickered, and a beautiful image emerged. She was a gentle young woman, dignified and steady, with a light voice.


    She was wearing a White Palace Dress with a sword box on the back, and she was breathing sword light.


    This person is Mu Qing''s mother, the Grand Master of Tianyu palace!


    "Of course, it''s my disciple. He keeps up his spirit, then he declines, and then he exhausts. If it happened that day, elder Bai''s strength would be the peak of his life, but he was held by me


    "For several months, Bai Changlao has been in the pain of losing his son. Although he tried his best to practice, it didn''t work well. When Qingmu returned to Tianyu palace, he killed him in a rage and was stopped by elder Lin. at the moment, he was stopped by this black fish monster and couldn''t kill Qingmu. His momentum has actually fallen to the bottom!"


    The eyes of the second palace master were deep and terrible. He was staring at the black fish that swallowed all the sword Qi and light in the air. Before, he had never heard that Aoki had tamed a black fish.


    It has to be said that the human skin mask made by Mrs. Yang Jiayang is really easy to use. In addition to the secret technique of cursing Siyu, it makes the human skin mask extraordinary. Even the second palace leader can''t see through it.


    It''s just like this that Mu Qing hasn''t been seen through by the second palace leader for such a long time.


    Shuiyuexi nodded, and she also knew how elder Bai felt at the moment. If she was angry and wanted to revenge, but she was constantly blocked, she would be very depressed. This is to suppress internal injury!


    Her eyes are flowing in autumn. Looking at the figure in the ocean, she frowns. Although Yuhua''s strength of the big palace leader''s faction is not weak, it can''t compare with Qingmu''s of the second palace leader''s faction.


    She even felt a threat. Recently, the second palace leader has begun to nibble at the elders of the Grand Palace leader''s faction.


    However, for that figure in the ocean, she was very strange and could not be disgusted.


    "Is the aftermath of the outbreak of the power of the top king so terrible?" The second palace leader was also secretly observing the whole war.


    He had learned from elder Lin that at the last moment, Mu Qing broke out the power that was suspected to surpass the top king, and then he helped the people get out of the blood sacrifice battle and leave the secret place of the West Lake.


    The second palace master naturally believes that Mu Qing used some of the secrets of physical cultivation to stimulate his potential, which is also recorded in ancient books, and there is not much suspicion.


    He knows that there will be sequelae in any secret skill of forcibly improving strength, but now from Mu Qing''s state, it seems that the sequelae is much more terrible than he imagined.


    The battle situation below almost turned into elder Bai''s unilateral vent. His face was already ferocious. He didn''t have the demeanor of elder generation. He wielded the jade sword crazily, and the sword fell down like a waterfall.


    But no matter how the sword burst out, the black fish can always swallow it.


    "Is the mouth of the black beast really a black hole?" All the people around were surprised. They could see that Bai Changlao was completely helpless.He couldn''t get through the black beast alone.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Elder Bai raised his head to heaven and roared angrily. His figure flashed and appeared directly in front of Mu Qing.


    If he wants to attack Mu Qing, he doesn''t believe that the black fish doesn''t fight him head on!


    Originally, Bai Chang always avoided getting close to Mu Qing, because he knew that Mu Qing was a physical practitioner. Since the second palace leader would let him fight with him, he had absolutely confidence in Mu Qing.


    But now, Bai Changlao almost lost his mind. He didn''t want to waste any more time. He wanted to kill Mu Qing completely.


    However, when elder Bai approached MuQing, he found that the figure of black fish did not appear.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s eyes opened and closed, and there was a flash of electric light. The chaotic chain on his body was completely condensed and hidden in his body.


    After the chaos chain reorganization, although Mu Qing is still in a weak period, at least he can act.


    On him, a touch of golden light blooms out and turns into a 10 meter golden figure. Mu Qing''s body is completely shrouded by a technological sense of mecha.


    "Poof


    The golden iron fist broke away, and under Bai Changlao''s extremely frightened eyes, he shot it away.


    Bang!


    Bai Changlao, who had already entered the ocean, flew upside down into the sky, accompanied by a water column, and flew into the air, spitting blood.


    "Mecha?"


    All the people in the square were shocked and stood up. Even the second palace master and the Grand Palace master were also very surprised.


    Media reporters are like playing chicken blood, this time to Tianyu palace is right, absolutely big news!


    Everyone thought Mu Qing would be killed on one side. Who knows that elder Bai was stopped by the black fish first, and then he was killed by the man in the golden mecha.


    Journalists who have worked in the media for many years know that many people like to watch this kind of news with great contrast.


    "I remember the mecha!" One of them yelled, a disciple from a big power.


    He roared and said: "this is a machine armour made by a mysterious master in the alchemy organization many years ago. Even if it is worn by an ordinary person, it can give play to the fighting power of the old king!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone opened their mouths wide.


    They know that the white elder can''t win this battle. The black fish and the golden mecha are equivalent to the fighting power of two old kings. If they unite, I''m afraid only the top kings can resist.


    Poof.


    A golden knife burst out, extremely sharp.


    Mu Qing waved the black sword in his hand, but he had no power in his body, so he could only use his own power on the mecha.


    But even so, with the particularity of the black long sword, the power of the light is amazing.


    Elder Bai felt threatened and instinctively retreated.


    However, a shadow was already waiting for him.


    With a boom, the black fish called the tide and directly impacted on elder Bai.


    The old white man''s face was like gold paper, and his mouth gushed a stream of blood. The black fish''s attack power was also very strong. Then a golden knife came across the air, and a narrow wound was cut in his abdomen.


    The blood flowed wildly and couldn''t be restrained.


    Mu Qing controls the golden mecha and faces the white elder with the black fish.


    From the beginning to the end, Mu Qing did not pay attention to Bai Changlao!


    There was no fluctuation in his eyes. A golden knife light penetrated again. At the same time, the black fish also moved, and the water column rushed into the sky. A vast ocean shrouded him, perfectly cooperating with Mu Qing.


    Black fish used to be Mu Qing''s blood spirit, but now it has become an individual existence similar to separation. Naturally, it has a tacit understanding with Mu Qing.


    Bai Changlao was attacked by the black fish and escaped from Mu Qing''s golden light. However, he was attacked by the black fish and flew out.


    "Wow!" White long hair, roaring, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    This is a completely suffocated internal injury. He is bent on revenge for his son, but he is constantly hindered. Finally, he finds out in despair that he has no strength to kill Mu Qing.


    "How could that be?"


    Elder Bai Chang cried. He remembered that the second palace master''s disciple was just a wuzuncai.


    Mu Qing Mou son is cold and heartless, way: "you have foresight very much, prepared mouth coffin for oneself."He waved, and a jade coffin appeared, which was the one brought by elder Bai.


    Originally, Bai Changlao prepared it for Mu Qing, but now it has become his own coffin

 Chapter 352

    Poof.


    The black long knife fell down, and the golden light cut off an arm.


    White long old arm where crazy blood, he did not move, the spirit has collapsed.


    "No! Even if it''s death, I''ll pull you down with me! " Elder Bai suddenly yelled, and his body was filled with a sword.


    His eyes were full of blood, and his whole body was full of sword Qi. The whole body was burning with fire.


    Bai Changlao seems to have used some secret method, and the whole person is burning up. His breath is more and more terrible, just like a comet, coming towards Mu Qing.


    As soon as their faces changed, they were shocked. They saw Bai Changlao''s will to die in his heart. They had already urged the secret method, and the sword idea entered the body to stimulate their life origin.


    He almost died when he did so. Of course, he didn''t seem to want to live. He couldn''t get revenge for his son again and again, which made him fall into a magic barrier!


    With a roar, heaven and earth vibrated. Bai Changlao used his body as a sword to arouse the power of heaven and earth and spread the sword light all over the sky.


    The sky is full of jade glow, just like the aurora. A Heavenly Sword appears in the sky, forming a sword array with a mysterious track.


    The huge momentum swept away in an instant. The sword array in the sky was glowing, and countless sword Qi formed a vast ocean, giving out the ancient sound of sword.


    "He is really a master of Kendo!"


    There are also strong players in the audience. They can see the real strength of Bai Changlao. He is a powerful old trump. If he can calm down, he may be able to win this battle of life and death.


    However, he has gone mad. Although he burned his life and cut off an amazing sword, the meaning of the sword automatically evolved into the sky sword, forming a sword array, basically, the king level figures on the scene can see the flaws of Bai Changlao.


    "I didn''t expect that he would break through at this critical time. Any sword will be able to evolve into a sword array. It''s a pity that his heart is possessed." The second palace master shook his head and sighed in the dark.


    Among the elders, elder Bai''s talent is not the best. However, he did not expect that because of Mu Qing''s stimulation, he has made a breakthrough in kendo. Any sword can arouse the power of heaven and earth, and evolve into the sky sweeping sword array.


    If elder Bai broke through earlier, the second palace master might not give up on him, because even the second palace master didn''t reach this level.


    It''s a pity that elder Bai already has a magic barrier, and he still uses his secret skills to burn the source of his life. Even if he survives, he has no future.


    "Chop!"


    Elder Bai roars. He makes a breakthrough in Kendo and wants to kill Mu Qing with his own blood spirit jade sword.


    Everyone is paying attention to Mu Qing in the square. Bai Changlao''s sword comes down, accompanied by the sword array all over the sky. The light is too bright, and it is also surrounded by the fire of life.


    Even the second palace leader has begun to gather strength in the dark. There are blue and gold lightning flashes in his eyes. He is ready to move at any time.


    He also thinks that Mu Qing is unlikely to resist this attack. In fact, it is very difficult for Mu Qing to force Bai Changlao to this point.


    However, compared with other people, Mu Qing is very calm. He looks at the sword array in the sky and elder Bai, who is burning the fire of life, and spits out a word.


    "The wind."


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The clouds changed color, the sky suddenly darkened, a gust of wind suddenly blowing up, from all directions to the square.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The sudden gale made everyone look puzzled.


    They couldn''t see Mu Qing''s expression in the golden mecha. Naturally, they didn''t know how calm he was now. They just vaguely heard him say a word.


    "The wind? Is this gale called by Aoki? " Some people are curious.


    On this day, the largest square of Yugong was surrounded by energy barriers, not to mention the wind. Even the outside air was separated from the inside.


    But now, this gust of wind, but through the energy barrier, rushed into the square.


    They were sure that the strong wind was indeed called by Aoki, but what was the use of his calling the strong wind?


    People feel the strong wind without any energy fluctuation.


    In the golden mecha, the corners of Mu Qing''s mouth rise slightly.


    In the sky, the rolling clouds rolled up, a real dragon formed by the condensation of clouds emerged, and the dragon power filled the whole city.


    All the people raised their heads and looked at the huge thing in the high air of the city. They could see that it was just the condensation of clouds and fog, but it was too real. A little bit of dragon power escaped and made people feel suffocated.The cloud and fog dragon hovered high in the sky, roared and pounced. The energy barrier didn''t seem to have any effect on it.


    Bai Changlao doesn''t pay attention to anything now. The jade sword cuts hard and comes to Mu Qing. The golden mecha is cracked by the sharp sword. It seems that it will be split in the next moment.


    At the critical moment, a gust of wind blew and Bai Changlao''s face changed slightly. His life fire began to go out, and his strength was affected by an inexplicable force and began to decline greatly.


    The real dragon roared, surrounded by clouds and strong wind, and broke through the sword array in the sky.


    The light of the sword came to my face, but it was stopped by the cloud and the real dragon, biting it to pieces.


    Then, the real dragon turned into a cloud of sword Qi and went out.


    The jade sword in elder Bai''s hand is chopped down, and the sword Qi of cloud and mist is pounded violently, but it can''t hurt Mu Qing.


    His momentum dropped sharply in a short time. The sword array and jade glow in the sky were first broken by the cloud and fog dragon, and now there is a black hole devouring them.


    It can be seen that the black fish''s huge wings vibrate and swallow the sword light all over the sky. All the jade rays and sword array are swallowed by a black hole.


    Without the blessing of the sky sword array, and weakened by the strong wind, Bai Changlao''s sword was weakened by several percent.


    Boom!


    The cloud and fog sword burst, and a violent energy explosion burst out in front of Mu Qing. Elder Bai flew out and vomited blood.


    His bloody jade sword broke into pieces in mid air.


    Elder Bai was depressed and coughed up blood.


    A Golden Shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. The long black swordsman fell and threw his head into the sky.


    When the black fish closed the ocean and the strong wind stopped blowing, Mu Qing came out of the golden mecha, coughing and spilling blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He stepped forward and put elder Bai''s head and body into the jade coffin to seal up completely.


    This also proves what he said before. The jade coffin was really prepared by Bai Changlao for himself.


    The second palace master also appeared in front of the crowd at this time. He didn''t say much, but let the elders bury elder Bai.


    Mr. Lin left with the jade coffin.


    At the moment, all the people in the square focused on Mu Qing, who looked thin and weak, but shocked everyone

 Chapter 353

    "Surprised! How could that be! He really killed elder Bai! "


    The audience is boiling.


    Everyone was shocked. Mu Qing really killed Bai Changlao, an old king. This is the fall of a king. It''s absolutely big news!


    At the same time, some people questioned Mu Qing''s ability, because they all felt that Mu Qing was fighting from beginning to end with the help of golden mecha.


    "The second palace master didn''t want his disciples to die, so he spent a lot of effort to get the golden mecha from the Wang family?"


    Some people speculate that Mu Qing''s golden mecha was given by the second palace master.


    But at the next moment, someone shook his head and said, "the Wangs have already taken refuge with the Zerg. Even the second master of Tianyu palace can''t enter the Zerg territory to capture the golden mecha."


    No one knows how Mu Qing''s golden mecha came from. The most reliable guess is that the second palace master asked the alchemist to refine a set of golden mecha again.


    Only a few of the disciples of Tianyu palace have eyes twinkling. They are the disciples who came back from the secret place of West Lake. Naturally, they know where Mu Qing''s golden mecha came from!


    "Let it go."


    The second palace leader gave an order to expel visitors. Before other forces could react, a group of Deacons of Tianyu palace came forward to expel those who did not belong to Tianyu palace and those media reporters.


    Then, the second palace master looked at Mu Qing, and the surprise on the other side worried him, even doubted him.


    However, he recalled that he had inquired about the other party by means before, and realized that Mu Qing''s chance came from the secret place of the West Lake, so he finally put down his vigilance.


    He didn''t know that the person he interrogated was not Mu Qing himself, but rat Laosan.


    The third mouse''s chance really came from the secret place of the West Lake. If the second palace master didn''t care about the black pearl, he would be able to see Ni Duan if he asked more questions.


    Mu Qing ignored the others and turned to leave. He was still in a weak period. After this battle, he felt a little tired.


    He went straight back to his home and continued to study the star map.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough understanding of the Dragon leaping skill. If it doesn''t condense the immortal sword, elder Bai can kill it with one sword!" Mu Qing sighed.


    He has practiced dragon leaping for a long time, but up to now, he has not made much progress.


    Only by relying on the divinity in the chaotic Qi can Mu Qing condense the virtual shadow of the immortal sword. When he is weak, the effect is not ideal.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month later, Mu Qing was sweating all over, and there were wisps of chaotic Qi condensation on his body surface, eventually forming a chain.


    He let out a long breath, the weak period is finally over.


    The powerful force of thunder and lightning surged in the body, and the familiar powerful force came back again!


    He stood up, his lean body now turned into a pair of perfect muscles, twined by thunder.


    Mu Qing''s face is joyful. After the weak period, his power becomes stronger. At the moment, he feels the fierce lightning power in his body. Mu Qing even feels that he can blow up an old king with one punch.


    Later, he took out the map of the starry sky, on which the stars twinkled. Although he did not have the attribute of stars, he could not practice, but Mu Qing and mantra Siyu''s research day and night during this period of time, but they had a certain harvest.


    Once upon a time, Mulin condensed a halberd, which was gathered by the pure power of the stars, but Mu Qing found the refining method of the halberd in the star map.


    Although he can''t practice, if he can refine the halberd, he can draw out the power in the star map temporarily, which is also a great help to him.


    Mu Qing is not an alchemist. He can''t make utensils. He can only put his hope on the alchemy of Mars alchemist.


    He was a little nervous. When he was a martial arts master, he found that his mental strength was at the level of a normal person and did not meet the requirements of an alchemist.


    The first condition for an alchemist to major in mental power is that his mental power is special, which is several times or even tens of times stronger than that of his peers.


    When Mu Qing knew that his mental strength was similar to that of ordinary people, he felt that he did not have the talent to become an alchemist.


    Of course, the main reason why alchemists are so rare is that the alchemy organization is too mysterious. They monopolize all the alchemy secrets, and most people have no way to become alchemists.


    At present, the only alchemists in the major forces are half baked. They are despised by the alchemy organizations. Only the alchemists who enter the alchemy organizations can be regarded as real masters with powerful alchemy.A golden light flashed, and a book appeared in front of Mu Qing. All the alchemy words from Mars alchemists were integrated into this book by incantation.


    Mu Qing had been studying the mystery of the star map before, but he almost ignored the alchemy.


    Mu Qing turned her eyes to this alchemy. After a careful examination, she was disappointed.


    This alchemy is not the life experience of the Mars alchemist. It''s just a secret alchemy.


    For ordinary alchemists, this may be the most precious. After all, the alchemists on Mars are top-notch at first sight. Taking out any alchemy on them will be enough for them to study for a lifetime.


    But Mu Qing is not an alchemist. He doesn''t even know any alchemy.


    He had never studied alchemy, so it was useless to get a secret alchemy all at once.


    "Why?"


    When Mu Qing thoroughly read this alchemy, he found some unusual things. In other words, the requirements of this alchemy for learners are not strict. Even the novice apprentices can practice it.


    Of course, there are gains and losses. The threshold of this alchemy is low, but the material requirements are very high. It needs extremely pure energy as the material.


    Most alchemy now uses the star core obtained by killing the fierce beast when refining utensils, because it contains the power of the fierce beast. After the alchemist''s hand, many good things can be created.


    But the star core is obviously not pure energy. Even the force of human cultivation and the aura in heaven and earth have some impurities.


    "Maybe this alchemy is really useful to me!"


    Mu Qing was a little excited, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and finally his hands trembled.


    The threshold of this alchemy is very low, but Mu Qing doesn''t despise it, because the name of this alchemy is liquid energy refining!


    As the name suggests, this alchemy is to refine energy into liquid.


    The three bottles of liquid bombs Mu Qing got were made by the alchemist on Mars with this alchemy!


    "If I had learned this alchemy, wouldn''t I have developed?" Mu Qing was very surprised. The low threshold of alchemy gave him hope.


    You know, Mu Qing''s three liquid bombs have powerful power to defeat the curse spirit. The destructive power is amazing

 Chapter 354

    Liquid energy purification is actually a semi-finished alchemy, because when the high level of the alchemy organization developed this alchemy, they wanted it to replace the star core and become a new kind of energy.


    At present, most of the flying ships on earth, including warships, and even the golden mecha in Mu Qing''s hands, rely on the ferocious beast star core for energy.


    When the alchemy organization developed this alchemy, it wanted to create new energy that could replace the star core.


    However, liquid energy purification can only extract liquid energy from some pure energy bodies, and these liquid energy can not be used or replaced, because the extracted liquid energy contains terrorist power, and it will explode completely if injected with a little force.


    This alchemy has been included in the classification of bomb refining by Alchemy organizations, and few people pay attention to it.


    The alchemist on Mars really wanted to keep all his experience of alchemy for his whole life, but he extracted three liquid bombs from the magic Rune of the Titans. The energy contained in them frightened him and made him feel that this alchemy has extraordinary potential.


    Mu Qing kept this alchemy in mind, and then destroyed the book.


    For liquid energy purification, the materials needed must be pure energy individuals. There are few things that meet this condition, and few can be found on the earth.


    The reason why Mu Qing is so excited is that the harsh conditions are nothing to him!


    Every time a black fish swallows something, it will condense transparent crystals in its body. These transparent crystals contain pure energy, but they can''t be absorbed. They are very easy to explode. Mu Qing often uses these transparent crystals as grenades.


    "Transparent crystal, doesn''t it just meet this requirement?"


    Mu Qing laughed and was about to jump up with excitement.


    As long as it takes some time, he believes that even if he has no experience in alchemy, he can preliminarily perform the purification technique. By that time, he can purify the energy in the transparent crystal, and almost have countless liquid bombs!


    After seeing the power of liquid bomb, Mu Qing was so excited. At the moment, he couldn''t manage to refine the halberd, and began to study and try purification directly.


    A month later.


    Mu Qing is holding a small piece of transparent crystal in his hand. His eyes are closed, and his mental power gushes out of his eyebrows and covers the transparent crystal. Then, the mental power evolves into white flames and burns.


    Under the calcination of the white flame, the transparent crystal shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye and softens slowly, as if it is about to become a drop of liquid.


    However, at the critical moment, Mu Qing''s face turned white, and the white flame went out. Mu Qing spewed out a stream of blood and gasped.


    The transparent crystal in his hand was broken, and the energy in it was disordered and turned into a terrible light.


    A small body of the black fish rushed out and swallowed the energy of the explosion.


    Mu Qing gave a bitter smile. This is the fifth time in this month.


    When he started refining, he felt that it was relatively simple, but his mental power could not be compared with those alchemists. The derived mental fire lasted only a few minutes, and then his mental power was exhausted.


    In addition, he didn''t control the spiritual flame enough. Even if it was the smallest transparent crystal, Mu Qing couldn''t completely refine it into liquid energy.


    Another month later, Mu Qing''s whole body was in a mess with two black circles under his hair.


    He took a deep breath and took out a piece of transparent crystal. This is the first one I don''t know. Since he began to learn refining, he destroyed many transparent crystals. Fortunately, there are still many goods in the body of black fish.


    The pure energy individuals on earth are very rare. According to Mu Qing, even the mysterious alchemy organization will go bankrupt.


    However, there are black fish in Mu Qing. There is no need to estimate how much transparent crystal you want.


    At the moment, Mu Qing is absorbed in the mental power in his mind, which is transformed into spiritual flame in the way of refining.


    The white fire light suddenly wrapped a transparent crystal in Mu Qing''s hand and burned up.


    Compared with before, the white flame transformed by Mu Qing''s mental power is more and more pure and glittering.


    Even Mu Qing can feel the temperature of terror, and even he marvels at it.


    "It''s not only an alchemy, it''s also a terrible secret of spiritual attack!" Mu Qing body a shock, secret way oneself picked up treasure.


    The white flame derived from mental power has a terrible temperature and can be used against the enemy!The temperature of the white flame is very high, but it has no effect on Mu Qing. Under the control of Mu Qing, it begins to melt gradually.


    Half an hour later, the white flame in Mu Qing''s hand disappeared, the transparent crystal disappeared, and a drop of pale gold liquid appeared in the mid air.


    Mu Qing was pale, but his eyes were full of joy.


    Although a transparent crystal can only extract a drop of liquid energy, Mu Qing will not underestimate it.


    Because he could feel that once the energy of this pale gold liquid burst out, it was more terrible than the power of a single crystal.


    Mu Qing took out the bottle prepared in advance and carefully preserved the drop of pale gold liquid.


    "It''s time to refine the embryo of the star Euphorbia."


    Now he doesn''t treat Mu Qing as a disciple, but as an elder of the same level.


    As for Mu Qing''s strength, he has witnessed the battle between Mu Qing and Mu Lin, which is definitely the closest to the battle of the top king.


    He knew in his heart that he should not be Mu Qing''s opponent. When Mu Qing was weak, you could kill elder Bai.


    "I heard that there is also an alchemist in Tianyu palace. I want to make a weapon." Mu Qing said that his identity is a disciple of the second palace master. It''s OK to ask the alchemist in Tianyu palace to help refine an embryo, and the materials don''t need to be produced by himself.


    Mu Qing can only be regarded as a semi alchemist now. He only knows how to refine liquid energy. It is unrealistic for him to refine the halberd.


    He can only ask the alchemist of Tianyu palace to help him to refine the embryo of a star halberd, and then he is slowly refining it with the power of the star map.


    Once the star halberd is refined successfully, it can pull out the power in the star map, which will become a big help for Mu Qing!


    There is an alchemist in Tianyu palace, who was also told by the wizard. It is said that this alchemist was once a member of the alchemy organization

 Chapter 355

    "I understand. I''m going to entrust Master Zhang."


    Elder Lin nodded. After learning the specific requirements of the star halberd from Mu Qing, he cut off the contact.


    He told Mu Qing that master Zhang''s strength is the king, and he is also a alchemist. Tianyu palace is offering him as a treasure.


    After Lin Changlao was entrusted to do something about the halberd in the starry sky, Mu Qing began to refine the liquid energy again. A transparent crystal appeared in his hand again and began to refine it.


    However, his present mental strength is not strong enough to compare with those real alchemists.


    Those regular alchemists have dozens of times more mental power than ordinary people. If they use this refining skill, they can hold on for a day.


    For Mu Qing, with his current spiritual strength, he can''t hold on to refining a transparent crystal at most.


    Mu Qing is happy with refining, and then everyday life is refining transparent crystal.


    Five days later, Mu Qing left Tianyu palace and found a barren mountain nearby, holding a grenade in his hand. He felt thoughtful and enlightened.


    The wizard came panting, and he brought a bunch of transparent special crystal blocks, which were hollowed out.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, then took out a bottle full of pale gold liquid, poured some liquid energy into the crystal block, and sealed the gap.


    This crystal block is the same material as the bottle in his hand, which is specially used to store liquid energy.


    Then, Mu Qing injected a ray of lightning power into it and threw it at the top of the mountain in the distance.


    Hum.


    The power of thunder and lightning twinkled on the crystal block, and a terrible light burst out in an instant. It burst in mid air, and the surging waves swept in all directions in an instant. The surrounding woods were affected, and the trees were broken one after another.


    "What a destructive force! This is comparable to the power of the king level strike The witch mat was stunned, and then looked at Mu Qing with awe and awe.


    "Are you still an alchemist?" He was surprised.


    Originally, he knew that Mu Qing was very powerful. Even in the face of the most powerful enemy, there was always a way to defeat him.


    However, he did not know that Mu Qing had such an ability to create something like a nuclear bomb.


    Star nuclear bombs and other star nuclear weapons are made by alchemists. With the ferocious beast star core as energy, they explode all at once and play a powerful role.


    But the wizard hasn''t seen a nuclear bomb with King level destructive power.


    His eyes were very excited. Looking at Mu Qing, it was like looking at a top alchemist.


    Mu Qing touched his nose and laughed awkwardly. In fact, he wanted to blow up the mountain in the distance, but the pale gold liquid in the crystal block exploded in mid air, and the distance was very short.


    He sighed. The secret alchemy is really wonderful. It''s not easy to succeed after a few studies.


    Mu Qing found a flaw in the remaining two liquid energy bombs. He found that although the stored liquid energy has amazing destructive power, the distance is too short, and it is likely to hurt himself.


    When he was in the secret place of the West Lake, if it wasn''t for the powerful mantra spirit who despised everything, Mu Qing couldn''t have succeeded so easily.


    After this period of time, Mu Qing made some changes to the use of liquid energy, but still failed. After putting the liquid energy into the specially made crystal block, the explosion distance is still very close.


    He wanted to blow up the mountain in the distance, but in the mid air, he directly burst open.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of Mu Qing and Wu Xi, others would be affected by the aftermath of the explosion.


    "No! I don''t believe it


    Mu Qing gritted her teeth and went back to her residence to continue to study the use of liquid energy.


    Today''s liquid energy can be directly put into a special bottle to be thrown as a bomb, and its power is not bad, but its speed is too slow, because once it is thrown hard, it will detonate the liquid energy in advance.


    If you throw it gently, you can''t even throw it where the enemy is.


    What''s more, in the battle between masters, a bottle of liquid energy is lost at such a slow speed. Before it explodes, the enemy runs hundreds of miles away.


    "The power is not right! It''s not comparable to the liquid energy on Mars! " Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    After a month, Mu Qing continuously refined liquid energy while studying how to make a very fast liquid energy bomb.As Mu Qing continued to refine, he became more and more skilled. The flame derived from mental power slowly changed from white to light blue, which was a kind of transformation of mental power.


    When his spiritual flame completely reaches blue, it means that his spiritual power has a new breakthrough, and his power and refining speed will rise more than one level.


    Two months later, Mu Qing in his room, he suddenly laughed, hands suspended a golden lightning.


    At the moment, his house was in a mess, with charred and cracked marks everywhere. His clothes were in a state of disrepair, his hair was disheveled and his face was black. At first glance, he looked like a savage. At a closer look, he looked like a black man on the run.


    However, Mu Qing is very excited now, because he has finally made a breakthrough in the use of liquid energy. With his own lightning power and spiritual power, plus special materials, he has refined a lightning.


    This lightning does not have any lethality, but it can store liquid energy in it, which means it will become a new kind of container for liquid energy!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a confused sound outside. Before Mu Qing could react, a figure came to Mu Qing by smashing a wall.


    It''s the witch mat.


    "No! Mu Qing, please help Lin Xin quickly The Sorcerer''s face was very anxious.


    Mu Qing was stunned, and a beautiful shadow came to mind.


    "What happened to Lin Xin?" Mu Qing asked, he told the wizard not to worry, calm down.


    He remembers that after he helped Lin Xin enter the Tianyu palace, elder Lin also knew about it. He also paid special attention to Lin Xin. It seemed that something extraordinary had happened to her.


    "Lin Xin was caught by the law enforcement team. They all said that Lin Xin had stolen Master Zhang''s precious materials!" The witch mat grabs Mu Qing, and no matter what the other side looks like, he just pulls out.


    Although the sorcerer is flourishing in Tianyu palace, he doesn''t have much say. The law enforcement team has a special area in the city, which is similar to a prison. People who are captured by them basically have no good end.


    The sorcerer was eager to save people. He thought of Mu Qing at the first time and ran over in a hurry. He knew that with Mu Qing''s current status and the identity of the second palace leader''s disciple, Lin Xin would get rid of the law enforcement team

 Chapter 356

    Generally speaking, the law enforcement team of Tianyu palace just maintains the order in the city, and seldom catches people.


    Once they arrest people, their nature will be different. Their targets are basically Tianyu palace disciples who have committed crimes.


    Mu Qing frowned tightly. He felt something was wrong. Even if Lin Xin really stole something, he should not be directly captured by the law enforcement team.


    Soon, the wizard took Mu Qing to a building, and you can see a large prison behind the building.


    "Stop!"


    Two disciples of Tianyu palace stop Mu Qing and Wu Xi and look at them with alert eyes.


    Both of them are the accomplishments of the Ninth level wuzun. When they see the Sorcerer''s mat, they are stunned. Naturally, they know the Sorcerer''s mat, but Mu Qing beside them makes them confused.


    "Witch, who are you with? Where are the African refugees from? " One of them sneered, because now Mu Qing''s appearance is too embarrassed, his face is black, and he is really the same as the refugees.


    The Sorcerer''s face sank and he said, "this is the disciple of the second palace master. What''s your attitude?"


    He didn''t like the people in the law enforcement team at the moment. The other party arrested Lin Xin without saying a word. He didn''t have the process of interrogation and directly put him in prison, which made him very angry.


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t be kidding, the second palace master pass on the disciples himself? Just him? " The man laughed wildly.


    Mu Qing feels his nose awkwardly. He killed elder Bai some time ago. His reputation in Tianyu palace is almost at its peak, but he didn''t expect to be ridiculed now.


    He was helpless, but he had nothing to prove his identity.


    "Let''s go in!" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    The witch mat also looks like it''s going to hit people.


    The two shook their heads. One of them looked at Mu Qing and the witch mat with disdain and said, "what''s your identity? Do you really think that the prison of the law enforcement team means that you can go in as soon as you enter? "


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream came out of the prison, which made Mu Qing and Wu Xi''s face suddenly changed. This voice was exactly Lin Xin''s!


    "Get out of the way!" The witch mat was furious. He held a long sword, and the force on his body was rolling, forming a sword to split.


    The two men changed color slightly. Unexpectedly, the witch mat said they would do it, but they were not afraid of him. They were both good at using swords. In the twinkling of an eye, the light of swords was everywhere in the sky.


    Can become the law enforcement team''s person, the strength is very good, the sorcerer mat one person is not two person opponents, on the body has appeared some injuries.


    "Get out of the way."


    Mu Qing''s face was gloomy. He was angry.


    Although the witch mat was very angry, he knew that he was not their opponent at all, so he had to retreat.


    "Where are you refugees from? Is Tianyu palace where you can come? " The two disciples of Tianyu palace scolded.


    Naturally, they know what''s going on in the prison at the moment, but the people in the prison are special and can''t be provoked by ordinary people, and they can get a good reward as long as they help to guard the door.


    As for Mu Qing''s identity, they really didn''t see it, because Mu Qing''s present appearance is too embarrassed and black, so they can''t see it clearly.


    Mu Qing stepped forward. Suddenly, a sharp lightning flashed through his eyes. With a roar in the void, a stone sword suddenly rushed out.


    The two disciples'' faces suddenly changed. Before, the black man had no breath like the ordinary people, but now he suddenly burst out with a terrible momentum, just like a flash flood, and the breath of surpassing the ordinary king was like the ocean, engulfing them.


    "The sword..."


    One of them opened his mouth and felt that the stone sword was too familiar, but before he could react, a blue and gold sword came through.


    Poof!


    His body turned into a blood mist and was killed with a sword!


    "Er Shao palace master! I''m sorry, I''m blind. Please don''t kill me The remaining disciple of the law enforcement team fell on his knees and cried for mercy.


    He was not a fool when he reached the realm of Wu Zun. When he saw the stone sword, he felt that Mu Qing''s breath of terror was even more terrible than that of ordinary kings. That is to know that the words of the witch mat were not lies. He was really a disciple of the second Palace leader, Qingmu!


    Seeing that Mu Qing easily killed his companion, the man''s hands and feet were cold, his back was cold, and he immediately knelt down with his dignity.Mu Qing glanced at him gently, but it was like nine days of thunder, which made each other''s mind a sharp pain, and then numb. It seemed that the whole person was really struck by lightning, and could not move.


    His heart was even more shocked. Although the name of Aoki spread all over the Tianyu palace, few people really saw its means. Now the disciple of the law enforcement team really understood that he was the top of the Ninth level of blood, but he couldn''t move with one look. At the moment, his mind was still filled with pain and his body was shaking.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s influence, he would even cry out.


    Of course, this is not as simple as a look. After this period of practice, Mu Qing''s spiritual attainments have become more and more powerful. His spiritual flame has completely evolved into light blue. Just now, he used a mental impact at will, which is to make this law enforcement team disciple''s spirit hurt and unable to move.


    Mu Qing ignores this person, and the witch mat enters the prison of the law enforcement team. He wants to see who is going to frame Lin Xin.


    On the way here, the wizard told Mu Qing that Lin Xin had a formal relationship with him and had been together recently. It was impossible to steal Master Zhang''s precious materials.


    Looking at the back of Mu Qing and Wu Xi, the disciple of the law enforcement team was relieved and relieved.


    He grinned, gave out bursts of pain, at the same time also scolded: "his mother, is not relying on his master is the second palace leader? When I become a law enforcement elder, I won''t kill you! "


    All of a sudden, he was shocked. He looked at the pool of blood around him. His body was shaking. He felt that it was not suitable for him to stay here for a long time and left quickly.


    Boom!


    Inexplicably, a series of thunder in the sky, can be said to be a bolt from the blue, scared the law enforcement team disciple a big jump.


    "What the hell?"


    Just as he looked up, he found that a huge millstone in the sky had fallen down. With the earth shaking thunder, it was crushed down.


    "No!"


    The law enforcement disciple''s face was shocked, but he could not move, because at this time, a pale blue flame appeared in his mind, turned into a storm and wantonly destroyed.


    Pen!


    A cloud of blood fog burst, leaving a big hole here. Then the grinding plate with blue and gold lightning escaped into the void and disappeared

 Chapter 357

    Walking on the way to the prison of the law enforcement team, an electric light penetrated into Mu Qing''s body from the void.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted. The man thought he had escaped, but he didn''t know that Mu Qing had other means. What''s more, even if Mu Qing didn''t use Yin Yang millstone, the spiritual flame was enough to blow him into an idiot.


    "Lin Xin!"


    When they arrived at the prison, the witch mat was furious when he saw a beautiful shadow lying on the ground.


    He took out his long sword and chopped it at several law enforcement disciples nearby. The terrible light of the sword crossed and formed a swimming dragon.


    The law enforcement disciples were all surprised. They all had nine levels of blood, but they didn''t have any resistance. They were hit by the Youlong, which was condensed by the sword light. They vomited blood and flew out one after another.


    "Presumptuous!" A law enforcement elder made a move, and the rolling force condensed a big hand, which directly patted the witch mat away.


    Poof.


    The witch''s mouth vomited blood, but he didn''t respond. The law enforcement elder shot again, and a sword gas pierced through his fingers, penetrating his shoulder thoroughly, and the blood dyed his clothes red in a flash.


    But he didn''t make a scream in his mouth. His eyes were red and he was staring at the law enforcement elder. Lin Xin on the ground was wounded by a sword and was in a coma.


    His eyes, full of horror, made the law enforcement elders tremble.


    "Break into prison without permission, you deserve to die!"


    The elder of law enforcement gave a low drink, and a long blue sword rushed out. With a slight tremor, it was the shadow of the sword all over the sky. He wanted to kill the witch mat.


    He is an elder. As the leader of the law enforcement team, he is naturally strong. He has the cultivation of an old king. He is also a person in the same position as elder Lin in the sect of the second palace leader.


    In the faction of the second palace leader, the elder of law enforcement has a great voice, not only because of his strong power, but also because of his great power in Tianyu palace. Elder Lin can''t compare with him, so he can be said to be the confidant of the second palace leader.


    Click.


    At this time, a blue and gold lightning burst out across the sky, and a stone sword came through. With the power of yin and Yang and the terrible power, a sword split the sword shadow all over the sky.


    The law enforcement elder''s eyelids trembled and looked at Mu Qing. Then he showed his sword Jue again. The sky was blue, and a dragon and turtle appeared and roared.


    Mu Qing''s face was indifferent, as if he didn''t care much about the war situation, but there was a flash of brilliance in his eyebrows, and then the stone sword in the air was trembling. The light of the sword was all over the sky, and the terrible blue and gold lightning burst out and turned into a millstone.


    Such a large grinding plate, derived from a large lightning vision, thunder Phoenix dragon circled out, tearing the Dragon turtle.


    Boom.


    As soon as the whole millstone was pressed, the space was crushed, and the law enforcement elder was repulsed by a huge force. The blue sword in his hand was shaking wildly, and there was a mouthful of blood gushing from his throat.


    "Master Er Shao, you''ve gone too far." The elder of law enforcement just faced up to Mu Qing, who was almost a refugee, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice.


    However, Mu Qing looked at him coldly and said, "what happened to me? You want to hurt me, don''t you allow me to do it? "


    The law enforcement elder''s face was ugly. From the confrontation, he knew that he was not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    Moreover, he is a member of the sect of the second palace leader, and now he is a close disciple of the second palace leader. They are not suitable to fight here.


    Looking at Mu Qing''s posture, the law enforcement elder understood that the other side was coming to save the comatose woman on the ground.


    "Er Shao palace master, can you take a step to talk?" The elder of law enforcement should keep a low profile. He is inferior to the other party in terms of identity and strength. Naturally, he will not put on the airs of an elder.


    When the disciples of the law enforcement team around saw the elder, they all opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it.


    "No


    Mu Qing is indifferent and doesn''t give any face to the law enforcement elders. The stone sword floats around him and burns a light blue flame. This is his newly discovered use of mental power. If his mental power is strong enough, even a city can be moved into the air!


    The law enforcement elder''s face was very ugly. He clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and forced down his anger.


    He mobilized his mental energy to deliver the sound and said, "Aoki! This woman got a piece of mysterious meteorite, which contains the power of stars. It''s very precious, especially for Master Zhang, it''s very important! "


    The law enforcement elder tries to resist his anger and explains to Mu Qing, telling him that Lin Xin accidentally got a piece of meteorite, which was discovered by Master Zhang. Now the second palace leader''s faction is planning to unify the Tianyu palace. If master Zhang chooses to help them, the success probability of the second Palace leader''s faction will be greatly improved.Originally, the law enforcement elder wanted to exchange something for that piece of meteorite, but Lin Xin knew that this piece of meteorite was extraordinary and didn''t agree. In the end, he was directly caught in the prison of the law enforcement team, tortured and injured with a sword.


    "Qingmu, I''m not a rude and unreasonable person. As long as you ask the little girl to hand over the meteorite and its whereabouts, I''ll help you to send the system of yitianyu palace and the halberd you commissioned me to refine. All the materials are from me!"


    A white haired old man stood up. He was full of energy and his eyes were very bright. He was surprised to see the light blue flame on the stone sword beside Mu Qing.


    He was just an ordinary king, but he was called Master Zhang by the whole Tianyu palace, including the grand master and the second master.


    Master Zhang coughed a few times, and then said, "you should know that I am the strongest alchemist in Tianyu palace. It can even be said that few of the alchemists in China can surpass me. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, the objects you commissioned will be ruined."


    There was a faint threat in his tone, and his words were full of the arrogance of being an alchemist. He was not too polite to Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing looked at him with a disdainful look, just like a mentally retarded person.


    "You don''t have to refine it. I''ll figure it out myself."


    "Well, well, I knew you were a man of current affairs... What?" Master Zhang''s next sentence is about to come out, but suddenly he hears Mu Qing''s words. He looks surprised, as if he has heard it wrong.


    "Do you really want to fight me for this little girl? You know, I''m the top alchemist in China! " He looked, but found that Mu Qing despised him, his heart suddenly angry.


    Mu Qing chuckled and said, "just you? forget it! Anyone in the alchemy organization will be able to hang you, brag, not draft! "


    Master Zhang is even more furious when he hears the speech. Seeing that the situation is not right, the law enforcement elder on the other side immediately winks at Mu Qing. If this continues, the idea of the second palace leader''s faction to woo the law enforcement elder will be shattered

 Chapter 358

    "What are you talking about! You don''t even know alchemy. You have no right to comment on me Master Zhang is so angry that he seems to be hurt by Mu Qing.


    At the beginning, he also joined the alchemy organization. Naturally, he knew how terrible and mysterious it was. It was almost the holy land of all alchemists on the earth, with the heritage of orthodox alchemists.


    Unfortunately, he had not yet learned the orthodox alchemy, so he was brushed down by the last round of assessment.


    The people who can enter the alchemy organization are basically alchemy talents. Master Zhang can enter the alchemy organization examination, and he will be eliminated until the last round, which shows that he has a good talent in alchemy.


    He is indeed a great alchemist, but it is impossible to compare with the evil genius of the alchemy organization, because he has not practiced the orthodox alchemy!


    "I''m not qualified?" Mu Qing sneered,


    He spread out his hand, the divine light flickered in his eyebrows, and a stream of mental energy gushed out, which evolved into clusters of light blue flames in mid air.


    An extremely terrible temperature swept away. Suddenly, the whole prison of the law enforcement team was like a stove. The elder of the law enforcement team pursed his mouth and found that his lips had been cracked.


    However, he looked at Mu Qing with a puzzled expression and didn''t know what Mu Qing was going to do.


    Although the light blue flame has a high temperature, it seems that even the king may not be able to resist, but for the old king, he is not afraid.


    "Is he going to kill Master Zhang?" Suddenly, the law enforcement elder''s heart was awed, and immediately looked at Mu Qing with alert eyes.


    He was really afraid of Mu Qing''s anger and killed Master Zhang directly. After all, Master Zhang is just an ordinary king, not Mu Qing''s opponent at all. To know Mu Qing''s current strength, even the old king can be easily defeated!


    The law enforcement elder is a little worried. He doesn''t know whether he can resist Mu Qing with his own strength. In case Master Zhang is killed by Mu Qing, some people in the second palace leader''s faction will definitely start to be dissatisfied.


    "Second palace master! What kind of disciple are you taking in? " The law enforcement elder complained in secret.


    He said in secret, what is it called? In front of him, since he became a disciple of the second palace leader, Qingmu didn''t help his faction to do a good job, and killed one of the old kings in his faction.


    Now, the second palace leader''s faction wants to woo Master Zhang, but he doesn''t want that Aoki has a conflict with Master Zhang again, and he wants to kill people.


    "Green wood! What do you want? Put down the fire The elder of law enforcement stood in front of Master Zhang and yelled.


    However, as soon as he finished his words, his body was a stagger, and he was dragged behind by Master Zhang.


    "I..."


    The elder of law enforcement is about to curse his mother at the moment. He is going to fight his life to block the green wood in front of him. It''s very nice of you to pull me away!


    He turned to see, but was very surprised, only to see Master Zhang pupil contraction, body crazy shaking, incomparable shock!


    His eyes were almost staring out.


    "Spirit fire! How can you have mental fire? impossible! How could you be an alchemist Master Zhang roared, staring at the light blue flame in Mu Qing''s hand.


    His words made the law enforcement elder even more shocked. It seemed that Mu Qing was also an alchemist, and he was so powerful that he could make master Zhang so excited.


    "No! How can you be an alchemist if you entrust me to refine the embryo? Your mental strength is weak, too. " Master Zhang shook his head madly.


    Others don''t know what mental fire means, but he does.


    Once upon a time, Master Zhang had the honor to go to the alchemy organization for assessment, but he was finally eliminated by the final round of assessment, because his spiritual power is only 40 times that of ordinary people, but the requirement to enter the alchemy organization is that his spiritual power is 50 times stronger than ordinary people!


    Of course, when Master Zhang passed the examination, he also saw how powerful the alchemists in the alchemy organization were. He saw with his own eyes an alchemist refining a mecha at his fingertips, and several other alchemists working together to build a flying ship in just a few days.


    The scene was absolutely terrible, and he knew that the alchemist organization and the outside alchemists were totally different, almost two worlds.


    In the outside world, if any big power wants to refine high-tech combat equipment such as flying ships or machine armour, there will be many alchemists participating in it, and it will cost huge resources to let each science and technology factory to make parts, which can almost be said to be flying ships and machine armour smashed out with money.


    Master Zhang knows that although the spirit of an ordinary Alchemist is surging, his quality is complex, including him. The members of the alchemist organization will learn a way to refine the spirit, specially hone the quality of the spirit, and develop the flame from the spirit. When the quality is high, it is even stronger than some border martial arts.His mental power is more than 40 times that of ordinary people, but in terms of quality, he is not as good as Mu Qing. When Mu Qing learned the liquid energy refining technique, there is a way to refine his mental power.


    "Where did you come from? Give it to me! Tell me quickly Master Zhang, red eyed, yelled at Mu Qing.


    He was in a state of madness, and this method of mental fire was too tempting for him.


    Master Zhang saw in person that people in the alchemy organization directly refined a special metal material into the prototype of machine armour with spiritual fire!


    "Let him give me the way quickly! Do you know what that means? As long as you give me a period of time, I can let your second palace leader faction have countless warships and mecha! " Master Zhang was worried. He grabbed the collar of the elder and roared at him.


    Mu Qing''s whole journey is like watching a play. Naturally, he knows how much temptation the alchemists outside have from the alchemy organization.


    Of course, what master Zhang said is not very true, because this mental fire method only improves the quality of mental power. If you want to refine those powerful warships and mecha, you need some alchemy secrets in the alchemy organization.


    The law enforcement elder was also hoodwinked. He couldn''t believe that the crazy old man in front of him was master Zhang.


    Mu Qing stops his mental fire and carries the stone sword behind him. When Master Zhang sees the light blue light vanishing, he seems to have lost his beloved baby and is extremely lost.


    "You have the ability to go to the alchemy organization for the refining method of spiritual fire, but I heard that you can''t even pass the assessment of the alchemy organization?" Mu Qing looked at him with a smile.


    These are no secrets in Tianyu palace. Of course, no one will underestimate or despise Master Zhang. It''s very powerful to be able to persist until the last examination of the alchemy organization.


    Outside alchemists are almost several times or more powerful than ordinary people. Master Zhang, who has more than 40 times the mental power of ordinary people, is indeed the top alchemist in the outside world

 Chapter 359

    "No! You must give it to me. I can bring endless benefits to your second palace leader faction! " Master Zhang roared.


    Mu Qing sneers. His mother is the leader of the second palace. How can she help the second palace leader''s faction to do things? From beginning to end, she is trying to reduce the strength of the second palace leader''s faction.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s impossible appearance, Master Zhang was worried.


    His red eyes suddenly stare at Lin Xin, who is in a coma, and a flash is to rush past. The force of the king level in his body surges out.


    "What are you doing?" The wizard roared, but he was only a wuzun, not master Zhang''s opponent. He was slapped and spat blood.


    Master Zhang took out an alloy long sword, grabbed Lin Xin and put it on her snow-white neck.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll kill this woman!" Temptation made him lose his sense, and maybe only the things in the alchemy organization would make the normally noble alchemists lose their manners.


    Looking at Master Zhang threatening Mu Qing with hostages, the elder of law enforcement on one side opened his mouth wide and looked shocked.


    He never thought that master Zhang could make such an amazing move.


    You know, the one in front of them is the one who even the white elder of the old king said to kill!


    The elder of law enforcement has even foreseen the scene of Mu Qing''s killing. His palms are sweating and he wants to know whether he wants to save Master Zhang or not.


    If it were someone else, it would be useful for him to come forward. But the second palace leader''s disciple is not ordinary. He doesn''t know where he came from. His strength is so terrible that even the old king is not his opponent.


    Such strength can only be matched by the arrogance of the two western giants.


    However, the law enforcement elders really don''t know that even Tianjiao, the Holy See and the blood clan in the west, is no longer Mu Qing''s opponent!


    "Good, good! Don''t blame me, since you''re bent on death. " Mu Qing''s face was gloomy.


    He laughed angrily, but the smile was very cold, and the cold and biting killing intention diffused out, which made several law enforcement team disciples nearby feel like they were in the ice cellar.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a huge shadow appeared in the void. It was a huge beast, like a fish not a Peng, a little like a Kunpeng beast.


    The black fish opened his mouth and bit it down, but it wasn''t aimed at Master Zhang, but swallowed Lin Xin.


    The speed of the black fish is so terrible that even the old king can''t keep up, let alone Master Zhang. Before he can react, he finds that his arms are empty. Lin Xin, who was originally a hostage, has disappeared.


    "No, no, no! Don''t kill me Master Zhang finally knew that he was afraid now. He knew that he was too impulsive. He was used to the high-level of Tianyu palace and was used to his superior status.


    The black fish returns to Mu Qing and puts Lin Xin down. The sorcerer quickly takes Lin Xin over and takes a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he finds Mu Qing. Otherwise, he will never come back alone.


    On the other hand, Mu Qing used his mental energy to develop a light blue flame in midair, burning blankly and flooding towards Master Zhang.


    With the power of his spiritual fire, it is enough to kill ordinary kings.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the meaning of the sword was vertical and horizontal, a blue sea of swords came, and countless swords were crisscross, intercepting the light blue spiritual fire.


    Master Zhang breathed a sigh of relief. Next to him, the law enforcement elder stood in awe, holding a blue sword.


    Mu Qing squinted and said, "you must fight me?"


    "Er Shao palace master, please understand your identity. You have killed a white elder of our second palace master''s faction. If master Zhang is killed by you, it will have a great influence on the plan of unifying Tianyu palace!" The law enforcement elder said in a deep voice.


    He frowned and looked at Mu Qing. He felt that although Mu Qing''s strength was amazing, he was too unstable. Regardless of the overall situation, he could kill him if he wanted to. Even if he was a disciple of the second palace leader, he didn''t conform to the rules.


    Mu Qing sneered and said, "it''s just a half hanged alchemist who died. It won''t make any difference. What''s more, do you think you can stop me?"


    He is telling the truth. Since he saw some means in the alchemy organization, he realized how terrible and powerful the alchemists in the organization are. They are totally different from those outside.


    The elder of the law enforcement was calm, but he didn''t speak, because he saw Mu Qing''s attitude clearly. He was holding a long blue sword, and he was ready for a big fight.


    At the same time, he also secretly contacted the master of the second palace. He believed that as long as the master of the second palace came, Mu Qing would not be able to kill Master Zhang.The law enforcement elder knows that he may not be Mu Qing''s opponent, but his current task only needs to wait until the second palace leader comes.


    Boom.


    Mu Qing takes out the stone sword behind him and cuts it out with one sword. The thunder and lightning of yin and yang are rampant, and a millstone is in the air. The thunder Phoenix and electric dragon are born, hovering in the void, bringing down the lightning sword spirit of the end of the world.


    The law enforcement elder was shocked. This is the Yin Yang thunder robbing sword technique that the second palace leader is good at. However, he didn''t expect that Mu Qing had reached this level of cultivation. It''s very unusual. He definitely understood the essence!


    He gritted his teeth, rolled up the ocean with the light of his sword, transformed the clouds with the Qi of his sword, and carried out the vision with the awn of his sword. A dragon turtle roared away with the light of his sword and the Qi of his sword. All of a sudden, he exerted all his strength.


    Later, he used a set of sword skills. The sword was mysterious and invisible, forming a silver snake hovering on the Dragon turtle. The two sets of sword skills were combined, and the vision was as mysterious as Xuanwu, and the power was amazing.


    Mu Qing has been in touch with Kendo for a long time. He was surprised to see that the elder of law enforcement had used two sets of sword techniques and was able to master them well. The elder level figures of Tianyu Palace are all Kendo masters.


    However, he shook his head again, because the opponent was not the real Xuanwu swordsmanship. Although the two swordsmanship were integrated, they were still flawed.


    In Mu Qingmei''s heart, a rune shines brightly. He cuts it out with one sword, and the Yin and Yang millstones crush it away. The thunder, Phoenix and electric dragon crisscross. With the terrible power of yin and Yang thunder, he turns it into a sword and breaks the vision cut by the law enforcement elder.


    The elder of law enforcement flew out and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated in one move, and he was still so thorough!


    Mu Qing''s expression is indifferent. When he was fighting with Mulin, he really met his opponent. He used his trump card to defeat him with chaos.


    The strength of the law enforcement elder is still too weak compared with Mulin. Mu Qing can easily defeat him.


    He didn''t kill the law enforcement elder, otherwise it was too much, but master Zhang couldn''t let go. He raised his hand, turned the stone sword into a ray of thunder, and chopped it at Master Zhang.


    "Aoki, you passed."


    Suddenly, a big hand in the void came across the sky, accompanied by blue and gold lightning, which blocked the stone sword.


    In the prison of the law enforcement team, I don''t know when a dignified figure appeared, accompanied by thunder robbery, it was the second palace maste

 Chapter 360

    "Second palace master!"


    The elder of law enforcement wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes brightened when he saw the visitor.


    He was greatly relieved. The second palace leader was really powerful. As soon as the news was delivered to him, he came in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Qing looked up at the second palace leader with a flat expression.


    "Master Zhang is the alchemist who was invited to Tianyu Palace by the previous generation of palace master. Can you move him?" In the eyes of the second palace leader, the blue and gold lightning flashes, which contains the power of yin and Yang, and a silver dragon hovers behind, showing the terrible majesty.


    "Pass on the method of mental fire to master Zhang. I will take it as if it never happened." The second palace master cheered coldly.


    Although he has secretly used the means to Mu Qing, and it is not far from the time when Mu Qing''s soul broke up, he can not let Mu Qing do so recklessly.


    Moreover, from Mu Qing''s actions, he thinks that Mu Qing may have found something wrong, which seems to be hindering the development of their faction recently.


    The second palace master thinks that there are too many secrets in Mu Qing''s body, and all kinds of means are extremely mysterious. Now he has the spiritual fire method that master Zhang yearns for.


    His tone is inclined to command, blue and gold lightning in his eyes is flashing wildly, staring at Mu Qing, and his prestige is like waves, sweeping away in waves.


    However, Mu Qing stood in the same place and did not move. His eyes were deep and his body was also flashing blue and gold lightning, looking at the second palace leader.


    Both of them are practicing Yin Yang thunder robbing sword technique, and the force of Yin Yang thunder robbing is pounding fiercely in mid air.


    Each of them has his own ghost. The second palace master has long used his means to make Mu Qing his own puppet and help him control the stone sword. However, Mu Qing conceals his true identity and acts as an undercover around the second palace master to help his mother''s faction.


    However, Mu Qing''s method is still excellent, because he is accompanied by the curse of rain. This little girl, like an elf, has the memory of curse God in her mind, which helps Mu Qing solve all the problems and makes his plan extremely smooth.


    Click!


    In the void, the Dragon chant comes out, and a silver dragon hovers, falling blue and gold thunder robbers. It condenses into a thunder pupil, and the sight sweeping away is thunder robbers all over the sky.


    Mu Qing''s Yin and Yang thunder disaster condenses the millstone, but is stabbed by Lei Tong''s eyes and appears to be broken.


    Well.


    Mu Qing snorted, his figure stepped back a few steps, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    His perception of the Yin Yang thunder disaster is still inferior to that of the two palace leaders. The other side has practiced the Yin Yang thunder disaster for many years, and his perception is quite profound, which is not comparable to him.


    "My good disciple, the sword technique is not very good, but the thunder technique is so deep that it almost surpasses me." Second palace Master Mou son one coagulates, felt a silk of crisis from Mu Qing body for the first time.


    When the Yin and Yang thunder robbers are cultivated to the depth, the thunder robbers turn the utensils into objects, which can be controlled like the thunder summoning law. In an instant, the thunder robbers can be summoned all over the sky.


    The second palace master has reached this level of cultivation, and has developed a yin-yang thunder pupil. His eyes stare, accompanied by nine days of thunder.


    Just now he saw that Mu Qing''s millstone, which was derived from thunder robbery, was also wonderful, obviously in the same realm with him.


    However, he didn''t know that Mu Qing had been able to summon the lightning vision with the millstone of yin and Yang, and the realm of thunder method was still above him!


    "My good master, the disciple was wronged and naturally wanted to kill. You should be on my side." Mu Qing''s words are light and clear.


    Elder Lin also came at the moment. He also had a headache when he saw Mu Qing. He could only stand by and watch with elder law enforcement.


    "Lao Lin, do you think the relationship between Qingmu and the second palace master is a little strange?" The elder of the law enforcement touched his chin. He felt that the two men didn''t look like masters and disciples. They didn''t have any feelings when they spoke. Now the situation is even more like a fight at any time.


    Elder Lin gave a wry smile. He knew that the second palace master was recruiting disciples for a certain plan. He didn''t know much about it, but he knew that Mu Qing''s ability to possess such strength so quickly might be related to the second palace master''s plan.


    However, he also felt that Mu Qing did not seem to be under the control of the second palace leader. It was likely that there were some problems with the second palace leader''s plan.


    He shook his head and sighed. If these two people work together, why don''t they unite Tianyu palace?


    "Second palace master, the mental fire method is very helpful for the improvement of mental power. Once I get it, I can help you refine warships and mecha!" Master Zhang saw that the second palace master came to help him. His eyes lit up and he ran behind him.


    When the second palace leader hears the words, he can''t help but move. He has seen Mu Qing''s mecha. He is obviously in a weak state, but he can break out the strength no less than the old king.If their faction can get a number of mecha, the overall strength will definitely rise.


    The second palace master looked at Mu Qing, but he frowned. From Mu Qing''s expression, it seemed that he didn''t intend to hand over the spiritual fire method.


    Sure enough, Mu Qing''s answer was decisive, even full of murderous intent.


    "I just want to kill now."


    Master Zhang shrank his neck and felt a chill.


    The second palace leader''s face was even more angry and laughed, and said: "good, good! I''m going to see if you can kill Master Zhang in front of me with your ability today? "


    Mu Qing''s mouth is slightly tilted, but with a trace of disdain.


    After contacting the alchemy in the alchemy organization, he has understood what the real alchemy is like, which is not comparable to this master.


    What warship, what mecha, Mu Qing disdain, even if the other side got the spirit fire method, also can''t refine.


    "Just try."


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly spattered a trace of murder.


    He held the stone sword in his hand. In a flash, the thunder came out, the Yin and Yang millstone was twinkling, and the sword was startling.


    The second palace master''s face trembled. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing would really do it. He didn''t taboo the identity of the second palace master.


    With anger in his mind, the silver dragon turned into a spirit sword. In an instant, it was full of yin and Yang, and thunder everywhere. He chopped at Mu Qing.


    It''s a move of the top king. It''s terrible. The thunder and lightning crisscross the Yin and Yang.


    However, he still kept some hands. If he killed Mu Qing by mistake, it would not be worth the loss.


    Mu Qing, holding a stone sword, is also a thunderbolt. A series of violent thunderbolts rush out, and the Yin Yang millstone appears in mid air, which evolves into a sky full of thunder.


    However, the result is the same as before, Mu Qing''s perception of Leifa is no less than that of the second palace leader, but his cultivation is not as good as before.


    Poof.


    Mu Qing coughed up blood and retreated, his stone sword vibrated violently, his whole body''s Qi and blood floated, and the power of yin and Yang thunder and lightning also broke up one after another.


    The second palace master stares at him. He wants to let Mu Qing know that his majesty is not something he can violate.


    However, the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth was slightly lifted, which made the second palace leader tremble.


    Before the second palace master could react, he saw Mu Qing''s palm open, and a ray of thunder rushed out in an instant.


    Click!


    The speed of this lightning was amazing, too fast. Even the second palace leader, the top king, just felt that something flashed in front of him.


    Only master Zhang saw that there was a golden lightning falling on him. In the blink of an eye, he burst out with unparalleled light. The terrible energy was released in an instant, just like a bright sun burst.


    "No!"


    Master Zhang was unwilling to shout, but it didn''t work. The golden light enveloped him. There was no ashes left. He was completely annihilated!


    The elder of law enforcement and elder Lin were stunned. They looked at the big pit in the prison and swallowed their saliva.


    Boom.


    A wave of air swept away, the energy of the aftershocks as a storm swept around, only to hear a loud noise, most of the prison appeared broken, collapsed.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. At the moment, they even doubted whether Mu Qing had broken through to the top king, and how the power of a move was stronger than the old king.


    What''s more, the speed of that lightning, even the old king, can''t avoid it.


    "Green wood!"


    Endless terror came out of the second palace leader''s body, where the ground broke up one after another and began to shake, like a volcanic eruption.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Qing, who was all black and embarrassed in front of him. He was already angry.


    Click.


    The blue and gold thunder is robbed and forms a thunder pupil in the mid air. His eyes are fixed on Mu Qing, as if he is going to kill him!


    Master Zhang, as a master of alchemy, offered as his ancestor in Tianyu palace. Just now, Mu Qing killed him in front of the second palace leader!


    The second palace master''s eyes were red now, his hands were shaking, as if he would kill Mu Qing at any time.


    He really can''t stand it.


    Mu Qing can endure other things, even if he kills his confidant elder Bai, there is not much fluctuation in his heart.However, Master Zhang is a master of alchemy, and Mu Qing killed him in front of the second palace leader. Who will believe him after this spread?


    He has even foreseen that the elders of his own faction are beginning to turn to the main faction of the palace. Before, he was partial to MuQing and didn''t help elder Bai, which has made many elders feel cold. Now this kind of thing will definitely have a more serious impact!


    "Ah! I''ll kill you Two palace leader red eyes, he urged Lei Tong, a terrible electric light to carry out heaven and earth, thunder appeared all over the sky, the power of yin and Yang with.


    Poof!


    When Mu Qing was hit, he didn''t even escape. He opened his mouth and spat out a lot of blood. His body was in severe pain. The thunder and lightning of yin and Yang still burst on his body, and the wounds were blackened.


    In the face of such a top king as the second palace master, he is no match at all.


    However, he did not die, Mu Qing raised his head, body pain, but not even seriously injured.


    Because the second palace master didn''t do his best!


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth slightly tilted. What he guessed was right. The second palace leader finally stopped.


    At the critical moment, he used his own contact with Leichi to make Leichi have a change, and the second palace leader cultivated Leichi for such a long time, naturally he could also feel the change happening in Leichi.


    The second palace leader''s face is gloomy at the moment. He finally establishes contact with Leichi. He doesn''t want to take Leichi, but wants to refine Leichi and its purple lightning bamboo into two treasures.


    This is why he cares so much about Master Zhang. Apart from the alchemy organization, the other party can be said to be one of the best alchemy masters in the outside world. With his help, it is absolutely not good to make two treasures by himself.


    He even wants to refine the purple lightning bamboo into a lightning bamboo sword. When the time comes, he will be accompanied by the most precious, and his strength will be greatly improved.


    Unfortunately, before the second palace master could find Master Zhang, he was killed by Mu Qing.


    At the moment, he stares at Mu Qing with red eyes, but Mu Qing has no expression and looks at him blandly.


    Mu Qing secretly triggered Leichi to have a change. Naturally, the second palace leader could feel it. Now it depends on whether the other party wants to kill himself or go back to check Leichi''s change.


    When Mu Qing was going to kill Master Zhang long ago, he knew that he would split his face with the second palace leader.


    "Lucky for you!" The second master of the palace gritted his teeth and yelled angrily. A sudden thunder and lightning flashed up and blew Mu Qing away again.


    He turned and left. He felt an unexpected vibration in the thunder pool. It seemed that he was going to break the air.


    Bang!


    Mu Qing flew out upside down, smashed a wall, coughed up a mouthful of blood, blackened his chest, and suffered great pain. Even his ribs were broken.


    However, this injury is nothing to him at all. With his constitution obtained by practicing Titan''s blood method, he recovered after a while.


    He sneered. The second palace leader really cared about Leichi. He wanted to turn Leichi and purple lightning bamboo into treasures, and even had a preliminary connection.


    Unfortunately, Leichi is still Mu Qing''s after all, no matter how he makes trouble, it will be nothing!


    "Witch mat, take Lin Xin and let''s go!" Mu Qing stood up, covered his chest and left.


    The wizard nodded, picked up Lin Xin and followed him closely.


    Long Lin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Finally, he sighed.


    He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It''s clear that if these two people unite, their faction will be very powerful!


    On the other side, Mu Qing returns to his residence with the witch mat and the unconscious Lin Xin.


    "Mu Qing, if you turn against the second palace leader like this, he will never forgive you lightly." The witch mat looks at Mu Qing''s injury and feels extremely guilty.


    He apologized to Mu Qing and felt that he had implicated Mu Qing, which led to the breakdown of his relationship with the second palace leader.


    However, Mu Qing shook his head. Even if it didn''t happen today, sooner or later, he and the second palace master would turn over.


    He didn''t pay attention to his injury. In fact, he is in a good mood at the moment.


    Because he studied the use of liquid energy for a long time, and finally had a breakthrough development!


    Before, he thought that liquid energy can''t be thrown too far in the bottle. Although there is explosive power, the speed is not enough. The old king can easily avoid the bottle with liquid energy.


    Now, he uses special materials, combined with some alchemy skills, and his own lightning power to condense a gentle lightning, which will not cause any damage to the enemy, but can store liquid energy.The speed of this lightning is amazing. It can penetrate easily, just like the real lightning. Mu Qing uses the palm lightning technique to make the speed of this golden lightning reach the extreme, even the top king can''t see it clearly.


    "Since I have researched this thing, I should give it a name. What''s its name?" Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    He suddenly brightened his eyes, patted his knees and cried, "just call it annihilation thunder!"


    The power of liquid energy burst out is terrible, enough to completely annihilate people and become nothingness

 Chapter 361

    Mu Qing is in a state of excitement. His first use of annihilation thunder is very successful. Judging from the current situation, there is no obvious serious defect.


    And the speed of annihilation thunder strike, even let him think of the black fish, because it is too fast.


    Powerful and fast, Mu Qing''s heart beats unceasingly and feels that he has created a big killer.


    As long as you give him time, he will be able to create a steady stream of annihilation thunder!


    Moreover, this annihilation thunder is unique, even the alchemy organization can''t make it.


    The alchemy organization has long owned the liquid energy refining technology. After discovering the terrible power of the liquid energy, it will naturally have other ideas.


    You know, they are not stupid idiots, but genius demons!


    What Mu Qing can think of, they can think of naturally, but the requirement of refining liquid energy is too harsh, raw materials need enough pure energy individuals, which stops the vast majority of alchemists.


    In addition to the mild thunder and lightning produced by Mu Qing, he actually injected a trace of chaotic gas into it during refining. Although there was only a little, it was the key to make it completely take shape.


    The people in the alchemy organization don''t have the power of black fish to produce transparent crystal and chaos Qi. Even if there is any more anti heaven alchemy, they can''t do it like Mu Qing.


    "Now you treat the second palace master like this, I''m afraid he will cancel your identity as the second young palace master." Said the witch.


    Mu Qing shakes his head. In the eyes of the second palace master, he will become a puppet sooner or later and will not kill him.


    For example, just now, even if Mu Qing doesn''t let Leichi have a change, the second palace master won''t kill him. At the moment of his hand, he has already left his hand.


    "You can stay with me and take care of Lin Xin''s injury. If someone comes here without permission, kill him." Mu Qing''s tone is full of killing intention. It doesn''t matter how many people are killed by the faction of the second palace leader.


    He found a small room and began a temporary closure.


    Seeing the success of annihilating shenlei, Mu Qing plans to refine a few more.


    Although transparent crystal can also produce a huge explosion, but the defect and liquid energy are the same, and the throwing speed is too slow.


    Mu Qing used the spirit fire to cover the transparent crystal and refine a drop of pale gold liquid.


    Five days later, Mu Qing had two bottles full of pale gold liquid by her side.


    He let out a long breath, his mental strength is still too little.


    Mu Qing learned the mental fire method, in addition to refining the liquid energy, it can also play the role of refining the quality of mental power.


    Unfortunately, the quality of his mental power has indeed improved, but the total amount will not change. It''s still so small. Every time he refines a few transparent crystals, he has to rest and recover his mental power.


    However, he was very satisfied with the harvest of these days. He was able to kill the old king''s annihilation thunder, and he got ten!


    Even, he also made two liquid energies on Mars into annihilation mines. These two annihilation mines can be said to be his biggest cards, which is enough to deal a heavy blow to his power!


    As usual, Mu Qing regained his mental strength. These days, no one bothered him. The second palace leader went back in a rage, but he thought nothing had happened.


    "Mu Qing!"


    One day, the witch mat and Lin Xin find Mu Qing, let him a Leng, thought it was something wrong.


    Lin Xin has now recovered from her injury. She is wearing a long skirt and a sword. She is beautiful and full of heroism.


    She said thanks. If it wasn''t for Mu Qing, she might not be able to get out of the prison of the law enforcement team.


    "In addition to thank you, I have another piece of news. I don''t know if it will help you."


    Lin Xin can''t think of anything to give to Mu Qing. In the end, he can only transfer the opportunity he got some time ago to Mu Qing.


    Of course, she couldn''t swallow this opportunity by herself. She only found a piece of meteorite containing the power of stars from there. Master Zhang found it and nearly died.


    "You found a magical place?" Mu Qing was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Xin would willingly give him the opportunity he got.


    According to Lin Xin''s description, she accidentally found a place in Tianyu palace, where the stars are bright and there are meteorite containing the power of stars everywhere.


    She just brought out a piece of meteorite, which was discovered by Master Zhang and led to the disaster.


    Until she woke up, she knew that she could not occupy the place with her own strength. If she hadn''t been exposed, she might have made a fortune. Now, the top management of Tianyu palace basically knew that she had meteorite.She doesn''t have the strength to own this treasure, but it''s a good way to give it to Mu Qing. On the one hand, it can cancel other people''s peeping, and on the other hand, it can repay Mu Qing for saving her life.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, looked up, then his pupils contracted, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    Lin Xin took out a piece of meteorite about the size of a palm from the space ring. The whole body was dark, but there were a few stars twining around. Even if it was very far away, he could feel the power of the stars contained in the meteorite.


    This star meteorite is the special material of the body of namulin after his death!


    He took a deep breath, but there was ecstasy in his heart.


    If there are many stars and meteorites in the place she found, as Lin Xin said, maybe he can also practice the star map like Mulin!


    Even if there is no way to cultivate the star map, Mu Qing can at least use the star meteorite to refine the star halberd. Once it is refined, it is absolutely a treasure!


    When Mu Qing heard the news, he was so excited that he didn''t even refine the liquid energy, so he let Lin Xin lead the way.


    Lin Xin nods. She takes Mu Qing to a corner of Tianyu palace city. This is the training ground for martial arts class disciples. Next to it are tall buildings, all of which serve for Tianyu palace disciples.


    Mu Qing has washed and rinsed for a while, and his appearance is no longer sloppy. His eyes are shining and his breath is awe inspiring. Now he looks around and looks at him curiously.


    He couldn''t see anything special about the place.


    Lin Xin came to a remote place, usually basically did not come here, and then saw her pull open a sewer well cover, there are several caves!


    She took Mu Qing to make a winding turn. After she got into the cave, she walked a lot and came to a huge space.


    It is just below the Tianyu palace, hundreds of meters in space. The surrounding rock walls are all light silver meteorite, twinkling with bright stars.


    Mu Qing body a shock, he saw, these are stars meteorite iron!


    All around the cliff, all stars meteorite iron, can dig out hundreds of Jin.


    Even the stones on the ground contain the power of the stars. This place is absolutely the holy land of the owners of the star attribute force!


    I''m afraid no one thought that there would be such a place under the Tianyu palace.


    "Wait!" Mu Qing suddenly light Yi, but found himself on the star map produced a change.


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a change in the star map!


    Mu Qing in accordance with the star map traction, came to the right in front of the cliff, above is a piece of star meteorite, blooming stars.


    He frowned, then took out the stone sword, a lightning sword ran out, only heard a clang, a piece of star meteorite fell.


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised, and felt that the star meteorite here was much harder than Mulin''s body.


    Then, he repeatedly shot, a blue and gold lightning sword rushed out, spent several hours, and finally dug out a hole in front of the cliff.


    But the hole is not deep enough, the palpitation from the star map is more and more obvious.


    Lin Xin looks at Mu Qing''s action very puzzled, but does not say anything, she thinks Mu Qing should be aware of something.


    When she left, Mu Qing was the only one left. She was still using a stone sword to dig out the star meteorite, trying to dig out the thing that made the star map throb.


    "This is the star meteorite vein, which is extremely precious in the universe, but I don''t know why it appears on the earth!" Incantation thinks rain to say.


    She told Mu Qing that the earth is not in line with the birth of the stellar meteorite vein. It should be the power of something that makes the surrounding rocks become stellar meteorite.


    "It is very likely to be an artifact, that is to say, only an artifact of high quality will affect the surroundings and create such a large number of meteorites!"


    Mu Qing nodded, which made him more excited. The action in his hand accelerated a few minutes. The power of yin and Yang thunder disaster condensed a millstone and continued to dig.


    However, the hardness of the star meteorite is stronger than he imagined. He dug for a whole day and only went deep more than 20 meters.


    He''s not going to leave, either. He''s staying here for the night.


    The next day, Mu Qing picked up the stone sword again and began to dig. The palpitation of the star map on him became more and more intense.


    Three days later, Mu Qing persevered and dug out a channel of more than 100 meters with a stone sword. Finally, he reached the end of the tunnel.


    At the moment, a fruit appeared in front of him, on which the stars twinkled and there were countless silver lines winding, which was very mysterious.Mu Qing''s face was shocked. This thing is not an artifact, but a fruit, which contains the power of the stars!


    "It''s the fruit of the road!" Curse rain exclaimed, she is also very shocked, can let her so shocked, must not be anything.


    She originally guessed that it was an artifact with star attribute, but she didn''t think it was the fruit of the road.


    "What is the fruit of the road?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Incantation thought rain can''t bear his own excitement and horror, said: "in the universe, there have been some fruits, which contain unimaginable power of road rules. After taking them, you can understand the truth of a certain road in a short time."


    "The head of the Titan clan will take the next fruit of the great way, which is an eternal fruit. This fruit of the great way will make the Titan clan become an eternal emperor, and the body of the Titan will turn into the body of the eternal Titan, which is eternal and will not be incomplete!"


    There is a trace of awe in his eyes. The head of the Titans can be said to be the top strong man in the universe, which makes all the people admire him.


    "This one in front of me is really the fruit of the road?" Mu Qing was shocked. The head of the Titan clan swallowed the fruit of the great way and realized the power of the eternal great way. The body of the Titan also contained the power of the eternal great way and was named the eternal emperor. We can see how precious and rare the fruit of the great way is.


    Mantra Siyu also said that in the universe, the fruits of the great way are limited, only a few of them are precious.


    Now, however, as a human being, Mu Qing has a great fruit on the earth where a human race has never lived before!


    This is almost a pie in the sky. The head of the Titan clan, how it exists. Mantra Siyu also tells him that basically all the fruits of the great way in the universe are obtained by people, and the owners of the fruits are almost all the characters of the great emperor.


    Curse think rain excited, she came forward to investigate some, but in the eyes is a trace of surprise.


    "Something''s wrong."


    She suddenly frowned and said: "although the curse God does not have the appearance of the fruit of the road in his memory, I know that the fruit of the road contains the power of the rules of the road, which is not accessible to ordinary people. Only the powerful divine steps can swallow it."


    Mu Qing Wen Yan, nodded, but also found something wrong.


    Let the great emperor have the power to gain great benefits and control the rules of a road. The precious degree of this fruit can be imagined.


    Even if you swallow it, you need to reach the divine level. If you are a general king, you will be crushed by the power of the road.


    However, the fruit of the road in front of Mu Qing''s eyes is very unusual. It always radiates the power of stars to the outside, making the surrounding rocks evolve into meteorite, which is not consistent with the description of the fruit of the road in the memory of the curse God.


    "I know! This is the fruit of the incomplete road Curse rain suddenly jumped up.


    She said: "once the fruit of the avenue is refined, it means that the power of the avenue is controlled by others. Of course, the owner of the fruit of the avenue can also separate the power of the avenue from his own body, and the power of the avenue after leaving his body will automatically form the fruit of the avenue."


    Immediately, both mantra Siyu and Mu Qing looked at the fruit of the road in front of them, which was full of the mystery of the power of the stars.


    "Do you mean that the fruit of the road in front of you is formed after being stripped out of your body?" Mu Qing asked.


    Mantra Siyu nodded and said: "to be exact, it''s only a part. The owner of the star avenue should pull out part of the force of the avenue in his body, which forms the fruit of the avenue."


    In this way, it can explain why the power of the fruit of the road is mysterious but not powerful.


    She guessed that the fruit of the road is only a small part of the real fruit of the road.


    "Swallow this fruit quickly. Although it''s only a small part, it can definitely bring you great benefits!" Curse think rain hastened, mouth edge saliva almost left.


    If it were not for her special existence and not for her real life, she would have gone ahead and gnawed the fruit of the road.


    Mu Qing''s palm trembled, and he took down the fruit and bit it.


    Shua!


    A touch of bright starlight burst open, the whole fruit evolved into a way of starlight, unexpectedly self drilling into Mu Qing''s body

 Chapter 362

    Bright stars surged out of Mu Qing''s body. Mu Qing felt as if he was going to fly up, and the understanding of the power of the stars came out in his mind.


    Even, there were silver lines on his body, which were derived from the rules of the stars.


    Mu Qing''s eyes have become silver. He feels as if he is the master of the stars, and even has a strong connection with the earth under his feet.


    He now has a feeling that as long as his own reasons, he can make the moon fly away, make the sun burst, and even make the earth burn under his feet!


    Although he absorbed only a part of the avenue of stars, he still had great power. He seemed to be the son of stars and could control all the stars nearby.


    "I''ll go? Am I not invincible? " Mu Qing felt the power of the Star Road, even if it was incomplete, but still had endless terrible power.


    His feeling is not an illusion. Now his body is branded with star patterns. With a move of heart, the power of the earth can be blessed on his body.


    What top king, what power, a punch can blow!


    Mingming had such terrible power in an instant, but Mu Qing frowned at this time.


    Because this power is too strange, so strange that he is afraid, as if he is no longer himself, the power in his body is not his own.


    "Do I really have nothing to do with refining this energy?" Mu Qing looked at the terrible power of the stars, which made him feel palpitating.


    Cursing Siyu tilted his head to think about it, and said with some uncertainty: "there should not be anything. According to the memory of cursing God, the head of the Titan clan was originally just an ordinary people, but later swallowed the fruit of the road, mastered the eternal road overnight, and leaped from God to the level of the great emperor!"


    Titan clan leader, the name of the eternal emperor resounded throughout the universe, do not know how many years, there is no problem.


    Including some other great emperors in the universe, some of them became great emperors after swallowing the fruit of Dao, and their prestige spread across several star regions.


    Almost all races in the universe know that the fruit of the great way is the most magical treasure in the universe, which can enable people to obtain the power of the great emperor in a short time.


    Some people once doubted that swallowing the fruit of the great way had such terrible power. Some of them were too weird to imagine that there was such a treasure in the universe?


    "It''s so strange. I feel that the power is too sudden and strange." Mu Qing frowned and suddenly gained such a huge strength. At the moment, his body almost evolved into a star, with dense lines and shining lights.


    His realm, suspected to have reached the demigod realm above the power!


    However, Mu Qing always feels that this power is too strange to have.


    "There should be no problem. There are many great emperors in the universe who swallow the fruit of the great way. They only fall a few. The way of death is very normal, while other great emperors live well." Cursing rain, reading the memory of cursing God, thinks that there should be nothing wrong with the fruit of the great way. At least the fruit of the great way exists. I don''t know how many years ago, no one has ever had an accident because of swallowing the fruit of the great way.


    "Hum."


    At this time, a flash of light suddenly burst out, and a virtual shadow of the starry sky showed up. There are 36 stars on it, which is the starry sky map!


    This picture of stars is imprinted in the void and evolves into a starry vision. Even if it gushes out a pulling force, it envelops Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly found that the surging power of the stars that he possessed after swallowing Da Dao Guo was absorbed at this time!


    The star pattern on his body burst out a dazzling light and was engulfed by the star map. The power in his body was taken away one by one, and all of them poured into the star map.


    Roar!


    The black fish appeared at this time. With a long roar, a black hole appeared and began to devour the power of the stars on Mu Qing.


    "Here it is." Mu Qing gave a wry smile. The two guys'' phagocytic power was so terrible that they imprisoned him. His body could not move. He was in the center of the two phagocytic storms.


    The star map trembles slightly. It seems to feel that a big guy is fighting for the stars with himself, and hastily increases the power of swallowing. The starlight in Mu Qing''s body is almost like a flash flood, turning into a huge light column and rushing into the star map.


    The black fish didn''t show any weakness either. He opened his mouth wide. The black hole was spinning wildly in mid air, absorbing all the power of the stars on Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing was surprised by the star map and the performance of the black fish, but he didn''t stop it, because he felt that the star pattern on his body came too smoothly, the power was too strange, and he instinctively felt the crisis.If the power of the stars can make blackfish stronger, he is willing to give all the power of the stars to blackfish.


    The black fish, which has absorbed the power of the stars, has indeed undergone some changes. On its huge dark body, golden lines emerge. With the constant absorption of the power of the stars, the golden lines on its body become more and more obvious.


    Mu Qing looked at the black fish that was once his blood spirit. He was connected with the black fish, and he still felt the changes in the black fish.


    He can clearly feel that the strength of the black fish is improving rapidly, at the same time, there is a terrible blood force in the black fish.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the black fish roared, and a ray of thunder came out of the void and fell on its body.


    The powerful power swept away in an instant, the stars and meteorites around all broke one after another, and the blackfish were bombarded by thunder in the sky.


    Mu Qing looked around and found that there were five elements thunder robberies, Yin Yang thunder robberies and even some more terrible thunder robberies, which evolved into white light and almost penetrated the body of the black fish.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Qing was shocked.


    "It''s changing! It is said that some powerful blood spirits will lead to thunder when they are advanced. " Curse rain also surprised.


    Mu Qing''s body was a shock. Since the black fish left, he had no water force. He thought that the black fish had completely become a separate existence, but he didn''t expect that he would advance the blood spirit.


    In fact, when breaking through the realm of the king, the blood spirit would advance once, and Mu Qing would not advance without the blood spirit at that time.


    He thought that the black fish''s wings were advanced, but now it''s really advanced, devouring the power of the stars on him, and even leading to thunder.


    The thunder robbery in the empty air was terrible. It was stronger than Mu Qing''s hand. It completely surpassed the old king. In the blink of an eye, the black fish was seriously injured.


    However, the black fish continuously absorbed the power of the stars on Mu Qing''s body, and suddenly got a huge amount of energy, making its injury recover quickly.


    Mu Qing is now like a huge energy source. The power of the stars is endless. After being swallowed by the black fish, he has the strength to fight against the thunder.


    Boom!


    In the void, a dark lightning fell and evolved into a sharp blade, as if to penetrate the body of the black fish.


    However, the black fish roared all over his body, with golden veins all over his body, and his wings vibrated, which directly aroused the force of space, forming a Silver Crescent and sweeping away.


    With a loud bang, the blade of the black thunder robbery was broken, and the thunder robbery disappeared completely.


    On the body of the black fish, the golden lines are more and more dazzling. It devours the power of the stars on Mu Qing''s body, even faster than the star map.


    Finally, when the black fish and star chart stopped swallowing, Mu Qing was relieved.


    He didn''t have much power of the stars on him at the moment, and he was absorbed by the two guys in front of him.


    There is not much change in the sky map, just the stars, floating in mid air.


    On the other hand, the black fish changed a lot. Its wings disappeared and the golden lines were hidden in its body. It turned into a huge black fish and wandered in the void.


    Mu Qing can feel that the strength of the black fish is much stronger than before, and he is also very happy.


    All of a sudden, the body of the black fish trembled, a bright golden light burst out, the golden lines emerged again, turned into pieces of golden feathers!


    Mu Qing was stunned, and his eyes were staring big. He saw that the body of the black fish had changed a lot. His wings grew out again. At the same time, he had a pair of claws, covered with golden feathers, incarnating Jinpeng!


    Jinpeng spread its wings and wound the whole body with the power of space. The speed is extremely fast

 Chapter 363

    At the bottom of Tianyu palace, Mu Qing looked at the majestic golden bird. He could hardly believe that it was the ferocious black fish before!


    In mid air, the black light on Jin Peng''s body flashed, turned into a black fish again, and penetrated into Mu Qing''s Dantian.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, and a familiar but strange force surged in his body.


    What is familiar is the water force, which is extremely pure, while what is unfamiliar is a silver, almost transparent force, which is terrible and full of mystery.


    This is the force of spatial attributes!


    He took a breath of cold air, but he did not expect that after his black fish blood spirit had been separated for a period of time, he even gave birth to the force of the second attribute.


    At this moment, the black fish returns to his Dantian and turns into blood spirit.


    Sometimes it''s a black fish, tossing in the water force, making waves, sometimes it''s a Jinpeng, rushing into the space force, spreading its wings and hitting the sky.


    A blood spirit, but has two forms, constantly changing!


    "Is this still blood spirit?" Mu Qing was very surprised. Although the black fish became his blood spirit again, it was very different from before.


    In addition to this change, he can also feel the extremely strong blood power in the black fish, which is not what Xueling can have.


    The power of blood is not MuQing''s blood as a human race, but a kind of power that is completely superior to the blood of all the major races in the universe. Just a little bit of it makes MuQing''s blood shudder!


    Even though he has the memory of cursing God, he still opens his mouth wide, unable to explain the situation in front of him.


    A person''s blood spirit, born in the blood, is not the power of the blood. What''s more, Mu Qing''s black fish blood spirit does not have the blood of the human race.


    "If I guess correctly, your blood spirit must have mutated, and then began to develop towards Kunpeng blood spirit." Incantation thinks rain to say.


    She recognized the change of the black fish blood spirit in Mu Qing. One moment it was Kun, the other was Peng. It was the change of the shape of Kun Peng.


    Mu Qing nodded. He suspected that the black fish was Kun Peng. Now it seems that he is right.


    Suddenly, the body of the black fish blood spirit trembled, and a message came to Mu Qing''s mind.


    Mu Qing''s face was strange and surprised. If he suspected it before, now he can be absolutely sure that black fish is really Kunpeng Xueling!


    Just now black fish blood spirit sent him a message, is a blood method, Kunpeng blood method!


    This had to shock him. You know, the Kunpeng blood method is not inferior to the Titan blood method.


    The Titans mainly focus on the physical body, while Kunpeng has two attributes: Kun is water and Peng is space.


    Kunpeng blood method, there are a lot of water and space on the power of the use and secret method.


    Mu Qing frowned and sighed.


    Although he is human, he has black fish blood spirit. It''s not a problem to cultivate Kunpeng blood method, but he has already practiced Titan blood method. If he wants to cultivate Kunpeng blood method, he must abolish Titan blood method. This will not only greatly reduce his strength, but also bring some hidden dangers.


    Therefore, although Kunpeng''s blood method is extremely precious, it can only be seen by him. However, some of the space secrets and water attributes secrets are worth studying and practicing.


    Mu Qing turned to look at the star map.


    The black fish blood spirit''s power of swallowing the stars on him surged forward and completely transformed into the Kunpeng blood spirit. The star map also swallowed a lot of the power of the stars, but there was no change except for the closer connection with him.


    Mu Qing was not reconciled. He was half as powerful as a demigod. He was devoured by the sky map. He should not have no response.


    At least it''s the same as the black fish blood spirit. How about a transformation?


    He used his mental energy to rush into the star map, but he made some discoveries.


    There are thirty-six stars on the sky map. When Mulin once controlled the sky map, he lit up the stars in it and let himself gain enormous power, which is similar to Mu Qing''s divine outburst.


    However, the sequelae of Mu Qing''s divine outburst is very serious, so the improvement of his strength is even more terrible, almost against the sky.


    Although the star chart is not too exaggerated for the improvement of strength, there are almost no sequelae. Both have their own advantages.


    After obtaining the star map, Mu Qing knows that every time he excites one of the 36 stars on the star map, he will get a huge amount of energy.Mulin''s condition is not enough. He can only light up the stars for a while, and then fade after the battle.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the star map in Mu Qing''s hand began to shake, and a dazzling light penetrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, he felt a terrible force across his body, even if the pain came.


    He spurted a mouthful of blood, and then he was stunned to find that all his original feelings and understanding about the avenue of stars had disappeared, and even the power of the rules of stars still contained in his body had been taken away.


    Mu Qing looked up and found that part of the power of the star road he had just gained had disappeared and turned into starlight. The rules of the stars poured into the sky map like rivers of heaven.


    "That''s the power of the rules of the stars!" Curse think rain watched the star map devour the star rules of Mu Qing, a burst of heartache.


    Even if what Mu Qing swallowed was only a part of the real Dao Guo, it was no small thing. After he was completely controlled, he could definitely exert the power of demigod level, and it would be easy to become a God in the future!


    However, Mu Qing shook his head and said, "it''s better not to have the power of the rules. It''s not something that comes out of one''s own perception, and it doesn''t belong to one''s own."


    From the beginning to the end, he felt that the white power was too weird and was definitely not a good thing.


    There is no free lunch in the world. It''s too unrealistic to eat any fruit to be invincible. He''s not in a fairy tale.


    Mu Qing had intended to find a way to get rid of the power of the stars. The star map can help him deprive all the power of the rules of the stars, which is a help to him.


    "That''s right!"


    All of a sudden, an old voice came from the star map, which made Mu Qing and mantra think of the rain in a daze.


    "Who is it?" Mu Qing''s sharp eyes stabbed at the star map.


    The star map is full of miraculous lights. It is totally different from before. It absorbs the huge power of the stars. In addition, some of the rules of the star road are almost shining, just like the book of heaven.


    A wave of energy enveloped Mu Qing. Before he could react, Mu Qing felt a whirl, and then found that he had come to another world.


    Mu Qing frowned. Is the star map connected to a secret place?


    Mantra Siyu also came here with him and looked around curiously.


    I saw that the world was extremely desolate, and there was nothing but yellow brown rock and sand around.


    Even the aura between heaven and earth is completely exhausted, everything is dead.


    "Here is a star in the sky map." The old voice came again.


    Mu Qing quickly turned his head and found that not far away was an old man in a black robe, walking slowly.


    The old man''s appearance is similar to that of human beings, but there is a diagonal on his head. He stoops to walk, his eyes are light red, and he looks at Mu Qing carefully.


    Mu Qing frowned. From his perception, there was no breath in front of him, just like an ordinary person.


    He can''t believe that this piece of heaven and earth is actually a star on the star map!


    There are thirty-six stars in the sky map, but they are all empty shadows.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I thought the star map could not be opened, because even if we absorbed all the resources on earth, we could not open the first star."


    "However, even I didn''t expect that a part of the fruit of the stars discarded by the star emperor was here. It absorbed the power of some of the fruit of the stars and made you successfully open the first star in the sky map."


    The old man laughs. His skin is whiter than that of a woman, his eyes are deep, and his head is shining with light luster.


    Although he is a star in the sky map, he obviously knows something about the outside world.


    "What is this star map?" Mu Qing frowned.


    But the curse thinks rain to look at the old man top of the head that diagonal, suddenly think of what, cry a way: "you are the person of Shura clan!"


    Mu Qing''s mind moves, which can surprise mantra Siyu. This Shura clan should be regarded as a powerful race in the universe.


    The spirit of mantra Siyu tells Mu Qing that Shura is a higher race in the universe. Although the rank is one level lower than Titan, many races are in awe of it.


    Because the Shura are bloodthirsty, they have been on the road of killing since their birth. If they had not killed too many people and offended a top race, they would have been promoted to the top race.But it is also enough to prove that they are extraordinary, offending the top race, they can still survive safely, and other higher races would have been destroyed long ago

 Chapter 364

    Curse rain behind Mu Qing, holding his clothes, a look of fear, as if in front of the smiling old man will turn into a devil to kill her at any time.


    Mu Qing frowned. He knew that the star map was a treasure, and it was also branded with a blood method no less powerful than the Titans and the Kunpeng.


    But he never thought that the star map is still connected with a star!


    "Don''t be afraid. Although I''m a Shura, I''ve been following the venerable God all my life, and I''ve already washed away my murderous nature." The old man was smiling and kind, but the pair of black sharp corners on his head were slightly ferocious.


    "Lord God?" Mu Qing is full of doubts now.


    Even mantra Siyu is curious that the star map blood method is comparable to those of the top race, but from her memory of the curse God, she can''t see which race this blood method belongs to.


    The old man looked around at the desert like scene, and his eyes were filled with sadness and sadness.


    He opened his mouth and said, "my name is tu. you can call me Tu Lao. The star map is the skill of venerating God. In those days, countless people followed venerating God. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by mysterious organizations, and the former imperial dynasty was destroyed! "


    Tu Lao''s tone was bitter. He shook his head and sighed. He told Mu Qing that the desert and yellow sand in front of him used to be a palace.


    "The emperor?" Mu Qing was surprised to hear that in addition to the major races, there are also imperial dynasties in the universe?


    Tu nodded and said proudly, "in those days, the 108 emperors under the Lord zunshen ruled the 108 star regions. That scene was even more prosperous than the imperial dynasty!"


    His eyes suddenly darkened: "it''s a pity that he was finally destroyed by the mysterious force, and the star field was broken. Finally, the venerable God only left these 36 stars."


    After hearing the speech, Mu Qing and mantra Siyu were shocked, and their faces were full of surprise?!


    Two people looked at each other, both from each other''s eyes to see the look of disbelief.


    The great emperor, that''s the level of the Titan clan leader. What kind of God can govern 108 great emperors? It''s terrible!


    Mu Qing felt a little fake. He nodded and looked at TU Lao like a liar.


    This made old Tu angry. He blushed and said, "what''s your expression? Lord zunshen''s star map is known as the most perfect blood method in the universe. If it wasn''t destroyed by the mysterious forces, you would not be chosen as the inheritor of the Lord zunshen! "


    He then snorted coldly and said: "the mysterious forces wanted to annex us, but they didn''t expect that the power of the Lord zunshen was beyond their imagination. Although we were destroyed, they were not much better. All the high-level officials were killed and the leaders were severely injured!"


    As he spoke, a trace of his intention to kill was revealed. Suddenly, the cold wind howled around him. The desert and sand turned into a sea of corpses. A heart shaking corpse emerged.


    Mu Qing and mantra Siyu were scared, and their faces were pale. Not only was the scene in front of them, but also a wisp of killing intention turned into a great evil spirit. They developed swords and swords in the sky, as if to kill all living beings!


    In the void, a killing God emerged, some with six arms on both sides, some with blue faces and tusks, and some with eighteen wings on the back.


    After the virtual images of these gods emerged, they were even more murderous. The power alone was enough to make the top kings vomit blood.


    Mu Qing and mantra Siyu trembled and coughed up blood.


    Shua.


    The vision disappeared, and the ghost of the God of killing scattered away. Tu Lao took back his killing intention and put on his face a smile again, as if the man was not him just now.


    However, Mu Qing did not dare to underestimate the old man. Just now, he felt like setting himself in an abyss. It was terrible.


    "Wait, choose me as the inheritor?" Mu Qing''s body suddenly froze, suddenly retreated and looked warily at TU Lao.


    He is not a fool. He has become the inheritor of God for no reason. Isn''t he supposed to bear the mission of revenge?


    The TV series and movies on earth are all performed like this!


    Although Mu Qing can be sure that the butcher in front of him is not a liar, he is definitely a terrible strong man, but it doesn''t mean that he is at the mercy of the other party, and is inexplicably labeled as the inheritor of the God.


    He learned the dread of the great emperor from mantra Siyu. It was the level of Titan clan leader. What kind of God could control so many great emperors? What a powerful existence it should be.


    However, such a force was destroyed by people. The God resisted and killed all the high-level members of the mysterious force, but the leader was still alive.This is almost a blood feud between the two sides. Mu Qing, who can''t even reach the divine level, naturally doesn''t want to interfere in such matters.


    Mu Qing is not an ordinary person. If other people saw Tu Lao''s powerful strength, they would certainly agree. However, Mu Qing has the blood skills of two top races. He also has the curse of the rain around him. He has no shortage of martial arts.


    In terms of cultivation resources, Mu Qing did not think that Tu Lao could give him much.


    What he said was that there was no royal dynasty. There was nothing on the stars in front of him, just a desert and yellow sand.


    "Don''t look down upon our star dynasty!" Tu Lao''s eyes glared, and his beard was so angry that he wanted to slap Mu Qing to death if he didn''t just meet the requirements of inheritors.


    His palm trembled. He was so angry that he wanted to kill Mu Qing, but he suppressed him.


    "Before the Lord zunshen died, he left 36 stars for the inheritors. Each star has a lot of resources and treasures. When the 36 stars are opened, he can even have the capital to rebuild the imperial dynasty of the starry sky. When the time comes, he will kill the mysterious forces and never leave a piece of armor!" Tu Lao''s face was murderous, and the diagonal of his head was full of bloody power.


    "Then I''m going to help you to take revenge? I can''t get into trouble! " Mu Qing shakes his head. He is just a king now.


    "Really not? You have to know that what you see in the sky map of zunshen is only the first chapter, and the subsequent blood method can be said to condense the whole life of zunshen, which is known as the first blood method in the universe! " TU was in a hurry and said.


    Mu Qing still shook his head and said, "I practice Titan''s blood method. I still have a Kunpeng''s blood method in my hand. I don''t need anything else."


    Tu looked at Mu Qing with disdain and said, "do you really think I don''t know the outside world? Having a star map is equivalent to dominating the sky. The earth is also a star. Naturally, I can know everything on the earth! "


    "Since you practiced Titan''s blood method, I have been observing you. Your blood spirit is a variant blood spirit and has transformed into Kunpeng''s blood spirit. Although the blood is much different, it has the highest potential on the earth at present."


    "And do you know that you have absorbed part of the power of the avenue of stars. If I didn''t urge the star map to peel off all the star patterns on you in time, your future would be ruined." Tu Lao''s face was solemn.


    He explained a little that the fruit of the great way was caused by a terrible existence. Except for some people who are particularly determined and will not be affected, most people will be limited and stay in the realm of the great emperor for life.


    Tu Lao explained that the star emperor, who was under the command of the star God, absorbed the power of the fruit of the stars to become the emperor. However, the star emperor was not an ordinary person. Instead of being limited in his cultivation, he made a breakthrough and gradually separated the power of the fruit of the stars from his body.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tu." Mu Qing was awe inspiring, and he gave thanks.


    In fact, when he got the power of the Star Road, he also noticed something wrong. Unfortunately, he had no way to peel off the power in his body. Fortunately, the star map helped him

 Chapter 365

    When he saw Mu Qing thanking him, Tu laodun raised his mouth and thought that Mu Qing had finally figured it out. He immediately boasted.


    "You don''t know that the star emperor is the great disciple of the Lord zunshen. Daoguo is not so easy to take, but the star emperor realized his own Xingdao with his own ability, and then stripped the power of the stars from the star fruit." Old Tu touched his beard. He told Mu Qing that it would be no good to swallow the fruit of the road.


    Even the great disciple of the God, the star emperor, finally separated the power of the fruit of the stars, but he realized his own way of stars.


    "I stripped you of the power of the star rules, and used it to open the first star in the star map. However, the star pattern is still left on you. It will not affect your potential, and it also gives you the basic conditions to cultivate the star map." He said.


    However, Mu Qing shakes his head slowly. He practices Titan''s blood method. If you let him practice the star map now, his strength will definitely drop by more than half.


    Now he''s in a bad environment. He always has to be on guard against the second palace master''s sudden attack on him, so he has to keep his strength at the peak.


    Tu laoleng snorted: "you don''t have to worry. Star map is known as the first blood method of the universe. Naturally, it has its magic. You don''t need to abolish Titan''s blood method. On the contrary, I feel that you have the blood method of the top race, so I will let star map recognize you as the main one!"


    Mu Qing was surprised. Is the sky map really so magical?


    He just thought that the star map was the same top race blood method as the Titan blood method, and they were almost the same.


    Tu shook his head and said, "after the fall of zunshen, the 108 great emperor died, hidden and hidden. As for the disciples of zunshen, almost all of them died, so zunshen left me the task of looking for inheritors."


    He looked at Mu Qing: "there are two conditions to cultivate the star map. One is to have the star attribute. After you refine the fruit of the stars, although I deprive you of the power of the rules, the Taoist pattern still exists and changes your constitution. The other condition is that you need a blood method of the top race, so the disciples of Lord zunshen are basically of the top race."


    All of a sudden, Tu Lao''s eyes flashed a fine awn, staring at Mu Qing tightly, and said: "as a human, you are not even a lower race, but you can practice Titan''s blood method. This makes me realize that you are different from other human beings. Maybe you have the blood of archaic people!"


    "What is the Archaean race?" Mu Qing is curious. He looks at mantra Siyu, but finds that mantra Siyu shakes his head. In the memory of the curse God, there is no news about this archaic race.


    "Cough." Obviously, Tu didn''t want to say anything more about this and changed the topic: "do you know? Your earth is now in a major crisis. According to my feeling, the Zerg have sent real strong people to the earth, and even all major races will come to the earth. At that time, there will be many demigods and even divine orders on the earth


    Mu Qing''s face was startled. He couldn''t even resist the power. Isn''t it that the demigod and the divine steps came to sweep the whole earth?


    He doesn''t think that the major races from the universe will be polite to the earth people. Even the earth is likely to become the colony of these races!


    Mu Qing''s face is a little gloomy. He doesn''t want the earth to be like that.


    "What do the major races in the universe come to our earth for?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Tu laoran, a little proud, said: "I can feel everything on the earth through the star map. Naturally, I know the reason. There is a treasure house on the earth. There should be some wonderful treasures in it. That''s why it attracts all races."


    "Do you know where the treasure house is?" Naturally, Mu Qing knows the treasure house. The stone sword in his hand is the key to the treasure house!


    Tu seemed to see what he thought. He sneered and said, "I naturally know the location of the treasure house, but you are not happy to practice the star map. Why should I tell you?"


    Now it''s Mu Qing''s turn to be embarrassed, but he still wants to think about it again, because he doesn''t know whether what Tu Lao said is true or false. If it''s a trap, it''s over.


    "Ha ha ha! You are still a little guy who can''t even reach the divine level Tu Lao suddenly laughed.


    He held his hands in front of his chest and said in a cold voice: "I said before that the star pattern on your body will not affect you. It''s on the premise of practicing the star map. If you don''t practice, other skills won''t work at all!"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, and then quickly tried to run Titan blood method, but found no reaction.


    The star road pattern was obtained after swallowing part of the fruit of the star road. Tu Lao didn''t peel it off, but he wanted Mu Qing to have the conditions to cultivate the star map.And this grain also limits Mu Qing, because the power of the stars is too strong. Mu Qing can only operate the blood method related to the attributes of the stars.


    Mu Qing''s face turned black. Unexpectedly, he was schemed by the butcher. When he took the fruit of stars, he fell into the control of the butcher.


    The other side specially left the star Taoist pattern and didn''t take it away, just to let him only practice the blood method of star attribute.


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t worry! Cultivating the star map will not have any influence on your strength. On the contrary, it will have many benefits. It can definitely make your strength soar! " Tu Lao smilingly, did not wait for Mu Qing to agree, is directly pulling him toward a place.


    Mu Qing black face, he also helpless, but also can only admit.


    "By the way, when you practice the star map, you will be the disciple of zunshen. If you are found by the mysterious forces, you will try your best to kill you, so you''d better keep a low profile outside." Old Tu grinned and did not forget to remind Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face became darker. Before she agreed, she was pulled on the boat by the old man in front of her.


    "Didn''t you say you knew the location of the treasure house? Where is it? " Mu Qing took a deep breath and inquired.


    If he can attract the attention of all races, there are definitely good things in the treasure house. If he doesn''t have the stone sword in his hand, it''s OK. But the stone sword in his hand is the key to the treasure house, so he doesn''t want to give up easily.


    However, Tu shook his head and said, "the treasure house is quiet in one place. It''s useless to tell you that it''s still some time before you are born. Moreover, I tell you that there are five stone swords, which were commissioned by the owner of the treasure house to be refined by the Titans."


    Mu Qing smokes from the corner of his mouth. How does he feel that he has been cheated?


    Later, he was also slightly surprised. Listening to Tu Lao''s tone, he seemed to know the owner of the treasure house. He knew that the stone sword was made by the Titans entrusted by the owner of the treasure house.


    "Five stone swords in all?" Mu Qing frowned. He thought he had the first chance, but he didn''t want five keys.


    Tu nodded. He asked Mu Qing to keep a low profile and said, "some people of the top races will definitely come with stone swords. I suggest you use less stone swords, so as not to be found by those big races and kill you directly."


    It was not easy for him to find Mu Qing, who was barely in line with the cultivation of the star map, and could not let him be killed by those coming big races.


    Tu Lao''s face was very serious. He told Mu Qing that he had to have a strong power in a short time, or he would not be able to compete with those people from all races in the universe.


    Mu Qing nodded. At the moment, he didn''t have much resistance. He realized the seriousness of the matter from Tu Lao''s mouth.


    I don''t know how many people have seen him use stone swords. Even if he doesn''t use stone swords since then, when those big races come to earth, it can be found that Mu Qing has stone swords.


    Therefore, it depends on luck how long you can hide. Only during this period of time can Mu Qing improve his strength as soon as possible to meet the impending disaster.


    Tu Lao takes Mu Qing to an old palace, which is probably the only building on the desert star.


    "Once this star was the Imperial City, but later it was almost destroyed. I used all my strength to abolish my divine power, and finally saved this star leading hall." He reached out and stroked the walls of the ancient palace, his eyes full of emotion.


    Mu Qing finally knew that the old man of Shura had become a useless man. He tried his best to protect the ancient palace.


    "You should have known about the star map blood method, but it''s not the real star map blood method. Only in this leading star hall can you find the real star map blood method." Tu Lao said that he pushed Mu Qing into the leading star hall, then closed the rusty door and waited outside.


    He sent a voice from the outside and told Mu Qing that the blood method branded on the star map could be practiced by anyone with star attributes. It was the blood method practiced by the star Dynasty for its soldiers.


    This shocked Mu Qing''s mind in the leading star hall. The blood method practiced by his soldiers is comparable to the blood method of the top race. How terrible is the real star blood method?


    Mu Qing''s eyes were dignified. Originally, he didn''t think much of the star sky blood method, which is known as the first blood method in the universe. Now he really thinks that the blood method seems to have some origin.


    Tu Lao told him that if you find the real star blood method in the leading Star Palace, you don''t need to abolish the Titan blood method in your body. You can practice it directly, because when you practice the star blood method, you will use the top race level blood method.


    "I don''t know if he can meet the requirements of the leading star hall." Tu Lao stood outside the leading star hall, looking nervous.Mu Qing can only say that he can barely meet the conditions. His only defect is that his blood strength is not strong enough.


    The blood of other races contains divine power, while the disciples of XingKong worshiping God are basically the top races, because they not only have the top blood method, but also contain rich and incomparable divine power.


    Tu Lao didn''t know if Mu Qing, whose blood was not strong enough, even could not reach the blood of the lower race, could find the true blood method of the starry sky from the leading star palace

 Chapter 366

    Mu Qing, who entered the leading star hall, looks strange at the moment. He seems to have entered another world.


    From the outside, the hall of leading stars is an old palace. It looks very old, and the walls are full of cracks.


    However, when Mu Qing entered the leading star hall, he was surprised by everything inside. It was a starry sky, as if he were in the universe. The space around him was vast and boundless, and he could not see the boundary when he looked away.


    Over his head, stars were flying across the sky, and the power of rolling stars was escaping. He looked up and could even see that deep in the sky, the power of rules loomed.


    Mu Qing has seen the power of star rules, even if only a small part of them can make him connect with the earth. This power is terrible.


    In front of him, in the starry sky, Mu Qing saw not only the avenue of stars, but also the power of fire rules like a red dragon, as well as the power of cold rules with extreme Yin and cold.


    This leading star hall covers almost all the avenues!


    Different from the fruit of the avenue, the fruit of the avenue can immediately gain the power of the avenue after swallowing it. However, the hall of leading stars imprints the power of the avenue in the starry sky. Its purpose is to let the people who enter the hall of leading stars feel it by themselves.


    One is to have it directly, the other is to feel it by oneself. Maybe most people will choose the fruit of Daodao, but Mu Qing thinks that the value of Yinxing hall is more precious than the so-called fruit of Daodao.


    Tu told him before that Daoguo was not a good thing. It was created by a terrible existence. Although Daoguo can give people the power of the great emperor, it will limit their future and make no progress for life.


    The eldest disciple of Xingtian worshiping God, Xingchen emperor, came out of the shackles of the fruit of Tao, but he still had to slowly peel off the power of the fruit of stars in his body, unable to completely control it.


    Mu Qing looks excited. He sees the power of a thunder road like a dragon in the starry sky. The breath from the rules of the thunder road makes Mu Qing feel hungry. In a short time, he feels that his thunder method has been greatly improved.


    The power of the great way is very mysterious, which is not something that people of Mu Qing''s level can touch. However, the function of the leading star hall is to make him feel the power of the great way more clearly and give him great help.


    After entering the hall of leading stars, Mu Qing felt that the real blood method of the starry sky that Tu Lao said was in the starry sky, but he couldn''t see Ni Duan after watching it for a long time. Fortunately, he didn''t pay attention to it and felt the power of thunder and lightning.


    Mu Qing sat in the void, indifferent to the power of the dense road above his head, only feeling the lightning road.


    There is a dragon across the sky in the starry sky, which is transformed by the thunder and lightning road. The small electric light falls on Mu Qing, which benefits him a lot.


    The function of the hall of leading stars is to help the people who come in to fully understand the power of the road.


    Mu Qing tasted the benefits. The power of thunder and lightning in his eyebrows was flashing, and there were many changes in Yin and Yang thunder.


    It took Mu Qing ten days to realize that he could not feel it any more, and then he stopped. The thunder was shining on his body. He seemed to be the son of thunder and lightning, and he could summon thunder and lightning at any moment.


    Mu Qing then went to the starry sky again to find the real blood method of the starry sky, but he did not find anything. Instead, he found the other two roads that fit with him.


    "And the avenue of space, the avenue of water!" As soon as Mu Qing''s spirit was shocked, he sat down again to feel the power of the two roads.


    He has the deepest understanding of lightning, but now he still has water force and space force, which can not be left behind.


    Mu Qing closed her eyes and sat in place.


    Half a month passed.


    When Mu Qing opened his eyes again, the essence of his eyes bloomed.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up, although his cultivation did not break through, but his strength was at least increased by more than 50%!


    Through the hall of leading stars, he raised the perception of the power of water and the power of space to the same level as the power of thunder!


    Even with the power of space in his body, even if he didn''t practice Kunpeng blood method, Mu Qing was able to exert some of the space secrets.


    The only thing that made him regret was that he still didn''t find the so-called star blood method. Countless avenues crisscross in the leading star hall, which is absolutely a holy land for cultivation, but Mu Qing couldn''t find the real star blood method from it.


    "If I lose my life and get my fortune, it seems that I am doomed to be unable to be a disciple of that God." Mu Qing shook his head.


    At the moment, outside the hall of leading stars, Tu Lao scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, looking anxious.Those disciples who respected the God in the starry sky spent three days at most when they entered the leading star hall. However, Mu Qing stayed in it for more than half a month.


    This made him question. Does Mu Qing not meet the requirements of cultivating the star map?


    "Although Mu Qing is a human being, he is very special. At least I saw for the first time that someone could practice the blood method of the Titans across races." Mantra Siyu is also outside the leading star hall. She has great confidence in Mu Qing.


    After a few days, Mu Qing concentrated in the star hall to find the star blood method, but still no harvest.


    He sighed and decided to give up.


    I have no clue at all. There are only innumerable avenues on the starry sky, and there is no trace of blood method in the starry sky.


    He turned and was about to leave.


    My understanding of the three attributes of thunder, water and space has reached a bottleneck, and it is useless to stay here.


    And just as Mu Qing was about to leave, his steps were inexplicable.


    His face was strange, and he found that the black fish in his Dantian was shining with stars at this time.


    Mu Qing could feel that the starlight was the power of the stars that the black fish had devoured from him before. The power of the stars was obtained from the fruit of Da Dao, which contained a strong divinity.


    He was a little surprised. He thought that the black fish blood spirit had exhausted all the power of the stars when he advanced, but he didn''t expect that there was any left.


    The black fish blood spirit rushed out of his body and turned into a huge body hundreds of meters in an instant, like a ferocious black giant wandering in the starry sky.


    The next moment, it changes. The golden lines appear on its body and turn into feathers. Its body forms a golden roc, spreading its wings to strike the sky.


    It hovers among the stars, shuttles through the force of the rules of the roads with different attributes, and finally plunders down.


    Mu Qing looked down, there was a black nothingness.


    Compared with the gorgeous scene of stars and countless roads above, there is an abyss below the leading star hall. There is darkness everywhere, and nothing exists.


    Mu Qing was curious. There was nothing below, just a black nothingness.


    A touch of golden light rushes into the black nothingness, and Jinpeng spreads its wings. Its wings are like clouds in the sky, which can cause the force of space.


    I saw that in the black nothingness, stars came out, even one star after another, blooming with incomparably bright light, actually containing divine light!


    Mu Qing was surprised. In front of the stars below, the stars on the top of his head were extremely dim.


    Overhead, although there are thousands of roads and brilliant lights, any star below is brighter than them. The overwhelming divine light forms a river of stars and crosses the whole star guiding hall.


    Jin Peng turned into a black fish and returned to Mu Qing''s body. At the moment, Mu Qing''s pupils contracted and looked down.


    "That''s it!"


    Mu Qing was surprised, and then a river of stars hit his body, which clearly contained the power of terror, but did not cause any injury to Mu Qing.


    A buzz.


    Mu Qing''s mind burst open, a silver Book condensed from heaven, it is the star blood method!


    The star pattern on his body, at this time, gave out light, all poured into his mind, even branded on the silver heavenly book.


    The power of the star pattern is terrible. Mu Qing can''t peel it off at all. Even Tu Lao can only pull it away by relying on the power of the star map.


    Now, however, these star patterns were absorbed by the silver heavenly script, and then a mysterious force came back and changed Mu Qing''s body.


    "I am the only one who dominates all the stars. All the ways of heaven and earth are for me to use.... all the ways of heaven and earth are for me to use

 Chapter 367

    The vast and ethereal voice suddenly came out in Mu Qing''s mind.


    The silver heavenly Book suddenly cracked, turned into countless stars, and penetrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing was shocked all over, and there seemed to be a violent roar in his ear. He entered a wonderful state of Epiphany and sat in place.


    He is receiving the power of the star blood method. What he gets is only the beginning, but it is more profound than the two blood methods of Titan and Kunpeng.


    Mu Qing''s body condensed a little star force, then began to rotate slowly, and began to practice according to the star blood method.


    Tu Lao and Fu Siyu are waiting anxiously outside Yinxing hall.


    And at this time, in the outside world, the second palace leader is really gloomy.


    Next to him stood elder Lin, elder law enforcement and many other old kings.


    All the members of the second palace leader''s faction are in the assembly hall. There are all kings here. There are eight old kings alone, including elder Lin, elder law enforcement and so on. There are more than a dozen ordinary King elders, each with a strong breath.


    However, at the moment, many elders shrug their heads. They look at the second palace master sitting in the throne, and their eyes are full of awe.


    The second palace leader''s face was very ugly, and he was swept out by a mighty force, which made all the elders present suffocated.


    Bang!


    A ray of thunder flashed by, and cracks appeared on the wall beside the conference hall, and even the glass was broken.


    "Who can tell me, where is Aoki?" The second palace leader has no calmness and calmness at all. He opens his mouth and roars. Behind him, a silver dragon dances wildly. The blue and gold lightning comes out of the void and tears the surrounding space.


    The elders around them are all shivering. Although they are all kings, and even have the strength of the old king, they are no match against the top king of the second palace.


    The second palace master clenched his fists, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. His eyes were filled with horror.


    It''s the first time that the elders have seen the second palace leader so angry.


    Elder Lin took a deep breath, walked forward and said: "Qingmu has been missing for more than half a month. No one knows where he has gone, and there is no trace of going out."


    The second palace leader''s face and eyes were red. He wanted to kill people.


    He arranged for such a long time, but also found Mu Qing as a disciple, in order to let his strength grow and unify the whole Tianyu palace.


    As early as a year ago, the second palace leader secretly used means to let Mu Qing''s soul break up slowly.


    Yesterday happened to be the last day of the year. The second palace leader went to Mu Qing''s residence to refine his broken soul into his own puppet. In this way, the stone sword as an artifact can also be used by himself.


    However, an accident happened. The second palace leader didn''t find Mu Qing. He even used his mental power to sweep the whole Tianyu palace. At last, he provoked the Grand Palace leader and the elder, and didn''t find Mu Qing.


    At that moment, he knew that he might have been fooled.


    Mu Qing has no soul at all. The other party has the power and secret he doesn''t know, and has long disappeared.


    Click.


    The blue and gold light in the eyes of the second palace leader flickered, and a table in the assembly hall suddenly turned into powder.


    "Second palace master, according to my investigation, the last person that Qingmu contacted was the sorcery mat, the core disciple of Tianyu palace, and the last place where he appeared was a remote corner of the training ground." An elder stood up and said that he was the old king''s cultivation and the confidant of the second palace leader.


    He found out all the information before Mu Qing disappeared in a short time.


    "Where you are missing, you can start to find out!" The second palace Master said in a deep voice that he wanted to find out Mu Qing and forcibly deprive him of his soul by cruel means!


    In the Grand Palace leader faction, Mu Qing''s mother Shui Yuexi listens to the report of an elder nearby, and a trace of surprise appears on her dignified face.


    "This guy, what do you want to do for a disciple? Some time ago, he abandoned elder Bai for Qingmu''s sake, but now he has ordered to abolish Qingmu''s identity as a disciple. " Shuiyuexi sips a sip of tea, but he doesn''t understand why the second palace master''s action is.


    "No matter what, we have to keep an eye on him. He has changed a lot recently. Maybe he has some ideas." A red faced old man said to one side that he had a very high position in Tianyu palace. He was comparable with the grand master and the second master of the palace and held the position of grand elder.


    People in Tianyu palace call elder red face elder because his face is red. It is said that it is caused by practicing some blood method.The red faced elder belongs to the main sect of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The second palace leader''s faction launched a carpet search in a corner of the Tianyu palace training ground. The second palace leader asked the elders to find Mu Qing even if they were digging three feet.


    "Second palace master, the thunder prison is ready. Shall we continue to look for Qingmu?" Said the elder.


    Lei prison is the core of the prison of the law enforcement team, which is specially used to punish the enemy or the disciples who have committed unforgivable crimes.


    But most of the disciples of Tianyu palace didn''t know that the thunder prison was actually a powerful artifact made by many famous alchemists.


    "Ready to start Lei prison at any time. Once you find Aoki, start planning!" The second palace master shakes his head. His killing intention turns into thunder storm in his eyes, and his anger burns in his heart.


    The law enforcement elder nodded and didn''t say much about it. He also saw that the state of the second palace leader seemed to be not right.


    At this time, an elder ran to the second palace leader.


    "Second palace master, we found a strange place under the ground of the training ground!" Said the elder.


    As soon as the spirit of the second palace leader was shocked, he quickly asked the elder to take him there, which was probably related to Mu Qing''s disappearance.


    Under the leadership of the elder, the second palace master, elder Lin, elder law enforcement and others entered the sewer one after another and came to the place of the meteorite vein.


    "Traces of human excavation!" The elder of law enforcement looks at Ni Duan.


    "It''s my good disciple!" The second palace master''s face was gloomy and he was gnashing his teeth.


    He can feel that there is sword Qi left in the excavation place, among which he can feel the power of yin and Yang thunder!


    The second palace leader immediately rushed into the star meteorite vein with the elders, but he didn''t find anything. There was nothing in it.


    "Damn it


    Bang!


    The second palace master hit the rock wall with a fist, and the violent thunder and lightning burst open, making the elders around startled.


    "Wait a minute, master of the second palace, this vein seems to be unusual!" Wu Zun, a middle-aged man, spoke carefully.


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes are focused on this person, let him can''t help but swallow saliva, feel a burst of pressure.


    Among the people present, the middle-aged man''s cultivation was the weakest, reaching the level of the Ninth level of wuzun.


    Of course, the second palace master and others took him because he was master Zhang''s apprentice, Zhang you, and an alchemist.


    There are many alchemists in Tianyu palace, but only master Zhang is really powerful.


    However, Master Zhang was killed by Mu Qing, and the people of the second palace leader''s faction had no choice but to win over Zhang you. Although he was a semi alchemist, he was not too bad.


    "This... This vein seems to be the vein of star meteorite iron... If all these star meteorite iron are excavated, a batch of extremely hard star weapons can be made, even the people of the gold smelting organization will be shocked!" Zhang you was a little nervous when he was watched by so many kings.


    But his eyes are still very hot to look at these stars and meteorites. As an alchemist, he naturally knows the value of this vein.


    "Doesn''t that mean that we can get involved with the people of the alchemy organization by relying on this star vein?" The second palace master''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, Mu Qing didn''t find it, but he got such a big gift.


    The alchemy organization is more mysterious than the federal headquarters. There may not be many top kings among them, but as long as any alchemist speaks, I''m afraid the top kings on earth will flock to them.


    This is the influence of the real alchemist!


    The second palace master remembered at the moment that master Zhang found this piece of meteorite from a disciple of Tianyu palace. He was very excited and asked the law enforcement elder to help.


    Of course, Master Zhang had a grudge with Mu Qing and was killed.


    "You immediately take the information of this vein to contact the people of the alchemy organization, and other elders will carry out the plan with me!" The second palace Master said suddenly.


    Regardless of Mu Qing''s life or death, he directly asked Zhang you to contact the people of the alchemy organization. As long as he got in touch with them, their plan would be more than half successful.


    The second palace master''s eyes twinkled with the intention of killing. He said in a cold voice: "it''s time to control the whole Tianyu palace. When the Tianyu palace is unified, it''s the day when I achieve great power!"


    The elders around look at the back of the second palace leader and look at each other. They can foresee that there will be a bloody storm in Tianyu palace.Maybe this will damage the power of Tianyu palace, but as long as the second palace leader can break through to the great power, or even only half step great power, he can stabilize the situation!


    Zhang you, on the other hand, was ordered by the second palace leader to leave with a piece of star meteorite. Although he was only a semi alchemist, his master Zhang''s alchemy was good. At least he was the best in the outside world, and he also had the way to contact the alchemy organization.


    He believes that with the help of star meteorite, even if he is only a semi alchemist, people in the alchemy organization can get attention!


    The second palace master left with a group of elders.


    Then, a breath of terror rose in the Tianyu palace, and some unknown disciples were at a loss. Then they saw the direction of the law enforcement team''s prison, and a thunderbolt burst into the sky, which then evolved into a sea of thunder in the sky.


    A building across the sky, it is a prison, but full of very terrible lightning power.


    The thunder prison moves out, and the whole Tianyu palace is shrouded by the power of thunder and lightning.


    The plan of the second palace master to unify Tianyu palace has finally begun

 Chapter 368

    The major forces in China have also detected the abnormality of Tianyu palace. They are watching coldly and even ready to take action at any time.


    For these forces, the chaos war that is going to happen in Tianyu palace is likely to benefit them. Once the power of Tianyu palace declines after the end of the fight, these forces will not hesitate to take over Tianyu palace!


    "Tianyu palace, I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm. I don''t know if Qingmu Xiaoyou can get through it safely." In the ancient city of Loulan, the old man touched his beard and looked into the distance.


    But he still remembers Mu Qing''s kindness. He even plans to help Mu Qing.


    The Holy See and the blood clan in the West all gave a cold smile when they got the news that Tianyu palace was about to fight.


    Whether it''s the Duke of the blood clan or bishop Jesse, they all hope that Mu Qing will die in the war, so that they don''t have to pay back the favor they owe. Otherwise, it would be a shame for them to go to help a boy in China?


    ¡­¡­


    Star map, inside the leading star hall.


    Mu Qing or closed his eyes and sat, for what happened outside, he naturally did not know.


    At the moment, he devoted himself to the cultivation of the star blood method, surrounded by bright stars on his body, just like the son of stars.


    Mu Qing has begun to learn. He feels the mystery and grandeur of this blood method. He needs to collect all kinds of blood methods to improve his strength!


    This shocked Mu Qing. No wonder Tu said that the star blood method is the first blood method in the universe. It''s really extraordinary.


    Ordinary people can only practice one blood method. If they want to change the blood method, they have to abandon the original blood method and spend a long time to practice the new blood method.


    When Mu Qing got Kunpeng blood method before, he was also puzzled, because the space secret technique in Kunpeng blood method attracted him too much, but he finally chose to give up the idea.


    But now his practice of the star blood method is different. This blood method reveals its horror from the first sentence. All the blood methods in the universe can be used by him!


    Mu Qing concentrates on practicing the star blood method, and the force in his body has another star attribute.


    It can be said that the force in his body is extremely complex. If he had not used his mental power to control it all the time, he would have burst and died.


    Half a month passed.


    Mu Qing suddenly opened his eyes. A star on his body soared to the sky. The stars above his head and the bright stars under his feet echoed each other. There was a mysterious power on Mu Qing.


    This hall of leading stars is originally a holy land for cultivation. The power of the main roads in the sky is all over the sky, and the bright river of stars flows below. The aura he absorbed here is incomparable, which is more powerful than the higher energy that appeared in the secret place of the West Lake!


    There was enough star force in his body. He pointed his finger to the center of his brow, and the Titan Rune was pulled out by him.


    Hum.


    This Titan Rune entangles chaos Qi, which is very special. After leaving Mu Qing''s eyebrows, Mu Qing''s body suddenly weakens, and all the power of lightning Qi disappears, which is contained in that Titan rune.


    The Titan giant, condenses the strength of Qi and energy into Titan rune, and imprints it on his own body. After his body moves, he can burst out the peerless power, and make the physical body more powerful.


    Mu Qing practiced the star blood method. According to the method, he pulled out the Titan Rune and entered the Dantian.


    Later, he made a seal with both hands, made a series of terrible lights, drilled into his own elixir field, completely dispersed the power, and then used the power of the stars to condense a starry sky!


    The sky was vast, but it was dark and there was nothing.


    Mu Qing used the secret skill of the star blood method to dazzle the shadow of his hands. He used the power of the stars that he had not easily cultivated to inject into the Dantian, and then he also injected the Titan rune that entangled the chaotic Qi into the Dantian.


    The brilliant lights were shining. This time, Mu Qing was running Titan blood method. The blood in his body was flowing wildly, boiling like a torrent, and a strong force rushed out.


    The next moment, he ran the star blood method. The two blood methods worked at the same time, but they matched each other very well. There was no accident.


    We can see that in the starry sky of MuQing Dantian, Titan rune is shrouded by stars and condensed into a star.


    There are 100 chaotic chains on this star, which hover on it like a dragon. At the same time, there are thunder light flowing and God light flashing.


    In the center of the stars, a giant with a height of 150 meters is sitting, as if an ancient Buddha is understanding something.Like Mu Qing, the giant is Mu Qing''s Titan!


    "Hoo


    After finishing all this, Mu Qing exhaled a long breath, and a sweat stain had been secreted on his forehead.


    Originally, Titan''s Rune was stripped out, and his physical body was weak and his strength weakened. But now Titan''s star has been successfully condensed, and his strength has skyrocketed, and the divine light shuttles through the flesh and blood, even stronger than before!


    This is the star blood method!


    He made the Dantian into a starry sky, and the Titan blood method he practiced condensed into a star. Taking the starry sky as the general principle, the Titan blood method became a branch, providing continuous power for MuQing.


    After integrating the Titan blood method into the star blood method, Mu Qing can obviously feel that his strength has been significantly improved, and he can continue to cultivate the body of Titan, and his physical body is still strong.


    "Continue to practice Kunpeng blood method!"


    After tasting the sweetness, Mu Qing can''t wait to practice Kunpeng blood method.


    As long as he practices Kunpeng blood method successfully, he can gather Kunpeng stars in the Dantian, and his strength will be strong again.


    It''s hard to understand Kunpeng''s blood method, which is the skill of the top race, but in this leading star hall, it can make him practice successfully in a short time.


    Mu Qing began to use Kunpeng''s blood method. His whole body space was entangled, and there was no conflict with the star blood method and Titan''s blood method.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyu palace.


    At the moment, the whole Tianyu palace is shrouded in a sea of thunder, and no one can escape.


    From time to time, a terrible thunder and lightning came down and killed a disciple of Tianyu palace.


    "Second, do you really want to unify Tianyu palace?"


    High in the sky, wearing a long sky blue skirt, she frowned and cheered coldly.


    She has a sword box behind her, breathes endless sword light, and opposes the second palace leader.


    "Ha ha ha! The rule of Tianyu palace has always been that those who can live in it. I have strength. Why can''t I command Tianyu palace? Why can''t you be the chief of the palace? " The second palace master laughed. He looked at the city below, where there was a river of blood.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the second palace leader''s faction beat the people of the big palace leader''s faction unprepared. In addition, the thunder prison was in the air, and the power of thunder and lightning came down from time to time, which helped the people of the second palace leader''s faction gain a huge advantage.


    The battle has been going on for more than half a month. The faction of the Grand Palace leader is hard to resist and is at a huge disadvantage. It won''t be long before the second palace leader can unify the whole Tianyu palace!


    Shuiyuexi''s silver teeth clenched. She didn''t expect that the second palace leader was so cruel. She said that he would do it. The most important thing was that he took control of the thunder prison. On the first day of the battle, she killed two of the elders of their sect.


    "If you do this, are you not afraid of being punished by your ancestors?" Shuiyuexi denounces.


    There is an old ancestor in Tianyu palace. He is a great Kendo master, but he is closed all the year round and seldom appears.


    But the second palace leader sneered, shook his head and said, "my elder martial sister Shui, you are still too naive. If it wasn''t for Lao Zu''s consent, how could I have done it so decisively?"


    Water month Xi pupil contraction, she never thought, Tianyu ancestor unexpectedly is to help two palace Lord!


    Although she noticed that there were some changes in the faction of the second palace leader, she didn''t pay attention to them, because apart from her, there are also red faced elder, two top kings, who can absolutely frighten the faction of the second palace leader.


    Now she finally understood that there was Tianyu''s support behind the second palace leader.


    "Let''s join hands. As long as we defeat him, the elders and disciples of their faction will be defeated." Red face elder holds sword to step empty, he says in a deep voice.


    Shuiyuexi nodded and shot in an instant. The sword box behind him breathed out boundless sword light, forming a sword array like a dragon in the sky

 Chapter 369

    High in the sky of Tianyu palace, the leader of the palace, Shui Yuexi, joined hands with the red faced elder, and broke out the fighting power of the top kings one after another.


    Shuiyuexi''s body is moving, accompanied by sword Qi. The sword box behind him is black, but it can breathe out the light of the sword. It is extraordinary.


    I saw her with the sword light condensed into a dragon sword array, into a hundred meters dragon, circling the sky.


    The red faced elder holds a red dragon sword. The bloody flame Python emerges behind him and rushes out with the power of red flame. He uses the Dragon howling sword of the burning sun. It''s a fierce sword technique. The red sword carries out heaven and earth in an instant.


    The second palace leader''s face is also slightly a coagulation, these two people are the top king, the strength is strong, he with one enemy two, naturally want to deal with carefully.


    However, the second palace leader did not have any fear. He drank softly and sacrificed a mouthful of thunder pool!


    As soon as this thunder pool appeared, it triggered the thunder prison in the distance, and the thunder robberies appeared all around, with continuous roar.


    Leichi is Mu Qing''s Leichi. It''s very special. Now it''s made into a most powerful treasure by the second palace leader.


    The red faced elder and Shui Yuexi''s face changed. In the past half a month, they have been fighting with the second palace leader for more than ten times. Naturally, they know that each other''s treasure of thunder is enough to threaten them.


    Boom!


    The second palace leader urged the force in his body and injected it into the thunder pool. Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell and tore the Dragon Sword array. Then the endless thunder sea surged out and swallowed the red sword of elder chimian.


    "Ha ha ha! But that''s it Seeing this, the master of the second palace burst into laughter and rolled away from the Leichi.


    Shuiyue Xijiao drinks. The sword box behind her shakes and breathes out a sense of horrible killing sword. It turns into a thousand meter sword light, bright red as blood, and sets off a rolling fishy wind.


    Her blood spirit is the sword box. It has boundless mystery and contains a lot of sword meaning.


    The red faced elder also used powerful means to cut out the sun. It was even more as if there was a Buddha sitting in the seat, and the truth of Buddhism and Taoism was looming.


    However, the second palace leader didn''t even retreat. Behind him, the silver dragon blood spirit surged into the sky, summoning countless blue and gold thunder and lightning, condensing a thunder pupil. With a fierce stare, there were rolling thunder robbers rushing out and covering the sun.


    After that, he intercepted the sun with Leichi and leitong, and then offered a purple sword.


    Click.


    It''s a purple bamboo sword. When it appears, it ushers in thousands of thunders.


    The second palace leader, with a purple bamboo sword in his hand, cuts away. The thunder and lightning contain the power of yin and Yang. They are blue and gold and rush away.


    Poof.


    The blood red sword light was easily torn by the purple bamboo sword, and then the power of yin and Yang thunder burst out, which broke up the terrible killing sword!


    "What sword is this?" Shuiyuexi is attacked by the enemy, coughs up blood and retreats, looking at the purple bamboo sword in horror.


    The second palace leader''s body is full of sword Qi. He turns to kill the red faced elder. It''s another sword. The thunder light spreads all over the world and easily tears the sun.


    The red faced elder was wounded and flew upside down. Then he was hit by the thunder pool in the sky. His body seemed to be crushed and he spat out blood.


    Looking at the Leichi and purple bamboo sword, he knew that the reason why the two palace masters could fight against each other was because of these two treasures.


    "Damn it! Where the hell did he get it from? " The red faced elder gritted his teeth.


    Fortunately, together, they were able to fight against the second palace leader.


    However, it seems to see the two of them thought, the second palace leader is a strange smile, said: "do you really think you can compete with me?"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the momentum of the second palace leader''s body soared, and the space close to him twisted one after another. The force in his body was extremely violent, and even contained a trace of divine light.


    He roared, heaven and earth changed color, the whole people in Tianyu palace were shocked by his breath, and they couldn''t help but stop their movements and feel difficult to breathe.


    Shuiyuexi''s two faces were shocked. They looked at each other, and then they were shocked and said: "half step is powerful?"


    At this moment, the breath of the second palace leader is completely beyond the general top king, and there is a trace of divine power in his force. This is the realm of half step power, and he has the qualification to condense the divine power.


    And when the blood spirit of the second palace master has a breakthrough, which can make the blood spirit concrete and condense into utensils for his own use, it is the time when he really becomes a great power!


    The second palace master obviously enjoyed the two people''s expressions. He chuckled. If he swallowed the thunder pool and purple lightning bamboo he got, it would be a treasure that could make him break through to the realm of great power!He didn''t refine these two treasures because he didn''t want to rely on external things to improve his cultivation. He had confidence in his own talent, and he had enough confidence to break through the shackles of difficulties for others.


    However, although the second palace master didn''t refine the two treasures, he only commissioned Master Zhang to refine Leichi and Zidian Leizhu into the most valuable treasure of leidao. However, he still got a lot of benefits. Just a few days ago, he successfully reached the level of half step power.


    "Die In the main body of the second palace, the rolling force poured into the Leichi, and the whole Leichi seemed to be the second Leichi prison. It was shrouded and wanted to crush shuiyuexi and elder chimian.


    "You forced me!" Shuiyuexi grits her teeth. She takes off the Sapphire Bracelet from her wrist and throws it into the air.


    A buzzing sound came out, and the Sapphire Bracelet suddenly released blue brilliance, forming a border, a full range of 500 meters.


    Bang.


    The dull voice sounded, and the second palace leader pushed Leichi down with half a step of powerful force, but only a ripple appeared.


    "What is this?" It''s the second palace master''s turn to be surprised. He can''t figure out where shuiyuexi got these treasures.


    In the blue border, Shui Yuexi and elder chimian breathe a sigh of relief, and the elders and disciples belonging to their faction also enter the border, so as not to be killed by the faction of the second palace leader.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Outside, the second palace master, holding a purple bamboo sword, urges the Yin Yang thunder to rob the sword and cleaves it out. The sword almost destroys the sky and the earth, but he can''t help the blue border.


    "What kind of tortoise shell is this?" The second palace master is angry. Lei Tong''s eyes pierce through the past and fall into the sky full of thunder. It still has no effect.


    Then he asked all the elders to attack, but it didn''t work. The red faced elder and others in the border looked at him with sarcastic expression.


    "Good means, how can I never know that you still have such treasures?" The second palace leader''s face was gloomy. With his half step power, he could not break the boundary.


    Shui Yuexi glanced at him and said with a smile, "the second palace master has investigated all my means, but he has never investigated my man!"


    This made the second palace leader''s body shocked, his eyes shocked, and he finally understood.


    Shuiyuexi''s son is said to be Mu Qing, who once performed well in Yanhuang organization, but later was killed by Zerg. However, Mu Qing''s father was Mu Yu of Mu family, who was an alchemist many years ago. He was expelled from Mu family and disappeared for some reason.


    Some people have speculated that Mu Yu may have entered the alchemy organization, but he has not appeared for many years, so some people think that he is dead.


    But now it seems that Mu Yu really joined the alchemy organization!


    The second palace master looked at the blue border in front of him, which could resist his great ability, but it was imprinted in a string of sapphire bracelets. Only the people in the alchemy organization had such means.


    "Well, you are lucky. When I break the barrier, I will kill you all!" The second palace Master said fiercely.


    He didn''t just talk about it. A while ago, they found the iron vein of Xingxing meteorite. After Zhang you was asked to contact the alchemy organization, the people of the alchemy organization showed great interest.


    At that time, as long as he invites alchemists to come, he will be able to break the barrie

 Chapter 370

    A month later, in the hall of leading stars.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were open and closed, and the stars were bright, and the gorgeous God awn was dazzling.


    With a wave of his hand, he gathered a blade of space and swept across the past.


    The power of space blade is terrible. It is 100 meters long and contains extremely strange and fierce power. It can absolutely tear the old king apart.


    However, this is the leading star hall. No matter how powerful his space blade is, it can''t make a ripple.


    Mu Qing raised the corner of his mouth slightly and operated the Kunpeng blood method. Behind him, a Jinpeng emerged to control the space. Then Jinpeng entered the ocean and turned into a Kun, setting off a huge wave to control the water.


    In order to practice the Kunpeng blood method, Mu Qing spent almost a month in the leading star hall to realize the space Avenue and the water Avenue.


    After the completion of cultivation, the ability of Mu Qing was greatly improved, and he initially mastered some Kunpeng skills.


    "Every blood method must be practiced by people of their own race, but the star blood method has no such limitation. As long as the star blood method is introduced, it can break through the racial boundaries and cultivate the blood methods of all races!" Mu Qing exclaimed, feeling that the God who created this star blood method was too rebellious.


    Mu Qing made it like this, once again operated the star blood method, and condensed the Kunpeng blood method into a star.


    Right now.


    In Mu Qing''s starry Dan field, two huge stars echo each other and twinkle in the sky. One twinkles in chaos, with a giant sitting in it. The other is half gold and half black, which contains the power of space and water.


    In his body, a Kunpeng star, a Titan star.


    This is equivalent to that he practiced the blood method of two top races at the same time, and the surging power poured into his body.


    Mu Qing''s face was slightly pleased. The power in his body was extremely violent, stronger than before. I don''t know how much.


    Now Mu Qing has only the star attribute force left in his body, and the stars twinkle around him, but he can mobilize the power of the two stars in the Dantian at any time, and the power of the explosion is amazing.


    Then, Mu Qing spent another three days condensing a star in the Dantian.


    This star is very small, even less than one tenth of Titan and Kunpeng, and its breath is weak.


    There was a faint roar from the giant elephant, which was deafening.


    This is the Juxiang transportation formula. A blood method developed by human beings is not top-notch on earth. It was given to Mu Qing by Ke Fei at the beginning. Later, Mu Qing obtained the Titan blood method from mantra Siyu, and no longer practiced it.


    But now, Mu Qing needs a lot of blood methods to improve his strength when he practices the star blood method. Although the level of this giant elephant carrying formula is very low, it is better than nothing. It improves Mu Qing''s strength a little.


    Compared with this small giant elephant star, Kunpeng star and Titan star are more terrible, almost providing Mu Qing with a steady stream of star power.


    He stood up abruptly, with a flash in his eyes. All he had left was the star force, but he could perform the secrets of lightning, space and water.


    He believes that as he collects more and more blood methods, his own methods will be almost changeable.


    "It''s time to leave." Mu Qing reluctantly left the leading star hall.


    It''s absolutely a holy place for cultivation. It''s too great for him to improve. With his star blood method, although he is still an old king now, he can compete with the top king!


    If he meets Mullin again, he believes that as long as he activates the power of the three stars in his body, he can absolutely blow each other out with one punch!


    When Mu Qing came out of the leading star hall, mantra Siyu and Tu Lao, who had been waiting for a long time outside, rushed forward.


    "How''s it going? Have you found the star blood method Tu Lao''s expression is very nervous, more concerned than Mu Qing.


    Mu Qinggang wanted to speak, but Tu Lao came to him in a flash and grabbed him.


    Tu Lao''s head twinkled with blood, and a terrible mental force rolled into Mu Qing''s body and stabbed into the Dantian. When he found that Mu Qing''s Dantian had turned into a star, his face suddenly brightened.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m afraid no one would have thought that the inheritor of the venerable God was a little guy who could not be found in the blood of a lower race! " Tu Lao began to laugh. The laughter was like thunder, spreading all over the desert planet.


    Mu Qing looked at him, slightly surprised.


    After practicing the star blood method, he integrated three blood methods, two of which were the blood methods of the top races. The power of the stars was extremely terrible, but he was easily controlled by Tu Lao, and could only let his spirit explore."Good! Very good! Come on, practice and help the venerable God to get revenge Old TU was laughing.


    "Are you not afraid that I will turn back and not help you get revenge?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    With a smile, Tu said: "from the moment you began to practice the star blood method, you have been branded with the name of our star Dynasty. Once the people of that mysterious force know that you practice the star blood method, they will surely come after you."


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he drew his lips. Doesn''t it mean that no matter whether he wants revenge or not, he will eventually be on the opposite side of the mysterious forces?


    Tu Lao patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry! I didn''t expect you to avenge zunshen immediately. By contrast, I''m more optimistic about your potential. You know, even zunshen didn''t start as high as you at the beginning! "


    He told Mu Qing that if he wanted to revenge, at least he had to go beyond the realm of venerable God. I don''t know how many years later, what''s more, the mysterious power was also killed by the star God, and it took a very long time to recover.


    "The starting point is not as high as me? What do you mean Knowing that the mysterious force would not find him in a short time, Mu Qing was greatly relieved, and then had some doubts.


    What a terrible person to be able to control the existence of the great emperor. He must be a strong man from the top race. Maybe the starting point is higher than most people in the universe?


    Tu Lao shook his head, with a trace of admiration and admiration in his voice, and said: "once the star Dynasty was a giant in the universe, everyone thought that the blood of the venerable God was stronger than the top race, but in fact, he was only born in the middle race."


    "The Xingguang clan is just a middle race in the universe. Later, there was a disaster. Only a few people were left scattered in the universe, and the venerable God was one of them. He had amazing talent and created the XingKong blood method. He cultivated the venerable realm above the great emperor with the medium blood!"


    "When he first practiced the star blood method, there was only one medium blood method and several low-level blood methods, which could not be compared with you at all!"


    Tu Lao said, and looked at Mu Qing with envious eyes.


    To be able to find the real star blood method in the leading star hall means that he has passed the test of venerable God.


    As soon as Mu Qing started the star blood method, two stars of the top blood method were gathered in the star sky elixir field in his body. The starting point was much higher than the original worship God. I don''t know how many times.


    "Before you, zunshen has eight disciples. You are the ninth. According to your status, I should call you the ninth little master." TU was a little respectful. His strength was terrible, but he bowed to Mu Qing sincerely.


    He knew Mu Qing''s potential. He didn''t know how many people had ever entered the star guiding hall, including Tu Lao himself. But there were only nine people who really found the star blood method.


    "Tu Lao, are you also one of the 108 emperors under the command of zunshen?" Mu Qing was flattered to see Tu''s respect for himself.


    Tu Lao Wen Yan, but did not answer with a smile.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing had the answer in his heart.


    "Tu Lao, can you come out of the sky map and help me?" Mu Qing asked, Tu Lao''s strength is definitely stronger than that of demigod. If he is willing to help himself, he can sweep the whole earth. No matter what race comes, there will be no return!


    With a sigh and a sad tone, Tu said: "the battle was too fierce. I don''t know how many emperors died. The real name of the star map is the star map of the universe. It''s a treasure, but the spirit was annihilated in that battle. At last, I was hurt beyond recovery. On my deathbed, I turned my soul into the spirit of the star map of the universe with a secret method."


    He obviously means that he is only a spirit now. Even if this powerful and precious spirit is Wanyu star map, it is impossible for him to help Mu Qing deal with people directly.


    The Wanyu star map was damaged in the war countless years ago. Now there are only 36 stars in the Wanyu star map, which can only be regarded as a general artifact.


    Tu tells Mu Qing that if he wants to use his power, he must spend a lot of energy to activate the Wanyu star map. Generally speaking, Mu Qing''s current strength is enough. But if he wants to use Tu''s power, he absolutely needs to burn a lot of energy

 Chapter 371

    "I suggest you start to form your own power next. How magnificent and powerful the star Dynasty was. Even if it was destroyed, what you left behind would be enough to support you to cultivate a powerful power!" Tu Lao gave some advice to Mu Qing.


    There are thirty-six stars in the map of stars in all regions. Each star has countless benefits. Now Mu Qing only enters the first star, and he gets great benefits from the leading star hall. He also practices the star blood method.


    The reason why Tu Lao let Mu Qing quickly form forces is that there is a star map in the Wanyu star map that does not belong to the top blood method. Cultivating the star map can use the power of the Wanyu star map to bless himself, and there are also star halberd and other martial arts in combat.


    "The star sky halberd is based on the slaying halberd of our Shura clan. The more murderous the halberd is, the more powerful it is. As long as you open the second star in the star map of the universe, there will be a way to solve the problem of the star map." Tu Lao touched his chin.


    The star map needs the force owner with star attribute to practice, otherwise, only like Mulin, can he change his body into star meteorite.


    However, as long as Mu Qing opens the second star in the Wanyu star map, this problem can be solved.


    "The star map and the star halberd are for the soldiers to cultivate. If you want to learn from the star halberd, I will pass you the halberd of slaying God of Shura clan." Said Tu Lao.


    Although he is a Shura, he has been worshiping gods in the sky for many years. He has long forgotten the rules of race. As long as Mu Qing likes it, he can teach it to him.


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened. Before he saw the description of the halberd in the sky map, he was already moved. He didn''t expect that Tu was willing to teach himself the original halberd.


    However, when he got to know about it, he was disappointed, because whether it was to cultivate the star halberd or the killing halberd, he needed to refine the embryo.


    If it''s to cultivate the star sky Euphorbia, it''s enough to use the star meteorite iron to refine a pair of Euphorbia''s embryo, while the killing God Euphorbia of the Shura clan needs the material of the fierce blood evil to make the embryo.


    Mu Qing had no choice but to put down the idea for a while.


    "By the way, you have been in the leading star palace for nearly two months. Great changes have taken place in Tianyu palace outside." Tu Lao suddenly thought of something and said to Mu Qing.


    He is the spirit of the star map, and can easily feel all the changes of the outside world.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed. He almost forgot that the time limit of one year was over. The second palace leader didn''t see his soul collapse, but disappeared. He would be furious.


    Perhaps, the second palace leader will also involve the wizard and Lin Xin. After all, he is in Tianyu palace, and he is the closest to them.


    "No, I have to go out at once!" Mu Qing said quickly.


    Tu nodded and said, "I''m just an instrument. Now you are the real master of Wanyu star map."


    Mu Qing was stunned, and then understood the meaning of Tu Lao. His mind connected with the star map of ten thousand regions, and immediately a force enveloped him and moved out of the desert yellow sand star.


    Curse Siyu did not follow Mu Qing out, she entered the leading star hall, there is curse Avenue, for her very attractive.


    ¡­¡­


    Just below the Tianyu palace is a corner of the star meteorite vein.


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen figures in this starry mine, holding special utensils in hand, digging.


    It is reasonable to say that with the development of science and technology, these mines do not need to be absent from work at all. They can send a group of mining robots directly, and even some fully automated mining machines can meet the requirements.


    However, there are coolies in the vein of Xingxing meteorite. They are more or less injured and are constantly digging for Xingxing meteorite.


    All of them have a ring around their necks, which makes it impossible for them to exert their power.


    Next to them, there was a disciple of Tianyu palace, who was watching coldly. He found a few lazy people shaking their swords, and a sword light tore a wound on each other.


    Wu Xi is also in this group of mining coolies. He has dark circles in both eyes and has not slept for a long time. Like the coolies around him, his arms are almost numb and he doesn''t know how long he has been digging.


    If their strength is still there, they won''t feel tired for more than half a month after digging for ten days, but now, they are locked in cultivation and weak.


    Like the coolies around, the Sorcerer''s mat is actually all the disciples of Tianyu palace and the main sect of the palace.


    The second palace leader started a fight and suddenly took over power and defeated the people of the big palace leader''s faction. Although the big palace leader Shui Yuexi used the blue border to save his life temporarily, some disciples of their faction were not so lucky and were caught as coolies.In modern times, mining is naturally done by mechanical technology, but the second palace leader has banned the disciples of the sect of the Grand Palace leader and put them into the mine as coolies, in order to force out shuiyuexi.


    However, the disciples of the second palace leader''s faction are very happy to see that their usual elder martial brother has become a slave. They are not happy to see that they can still use some swords.


    Although the witch mat belongs to the sect of the second palace leader, he has something to do with Mu Qing. It''s not easy for him to save his life.


    Poof.


    All of a sudden, a sword light tore the shoulder of the witch mat. He cried in pain and fell to his knees.


    "What do you mean?" Witch mat red eyes, angry.


    One of the disciples sneered, his face full of arrogance, and said, "you are not happy. What are you staring at? If you stare at me again, you will be killed! "


    He is only a disciple of Tianyu palace, but now he is riding on the head of the Sorcerer''s mat.


    All the coolie disciples around seemed not to see it. In fact, they were numb and their cultivation was forbidden. They could not resist at all. Their pupils were empty and empty, just like a puppet.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" The witch mat gritted his teeth, and the evil spirit filled his eyes.


    "Ouch, it''s fierce!" That disciple made a very scared appearance, which made several disciples around who also came to supervise the work burst into laughter.


    "Do you really think you are still the core disciple? All those who are against the second palace leader have no good end. Kneel down for me! " The disciple suddenly snapped a drink.


    He is only a seventh level martial arts disciple, and the witch mat was once the core disciple of the Ninth level blood peak. It can be said that letting such a person kneel down for himself can satisfy his vanity.


    Unfortunately, how could the witch mat kneel down and still stare at him with his cannibal eyes.


    The disciple was angry. Just when he didn''t dare to kill?


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, a sword light cuts toward the head of the Sorcerer''s mat. The coolie''s life in the mine vein is as cheap as grass mustard. No one will blame him even if he is killed.


    For the former Tianyu palace, he would be sent to the prison of the law enforcement team to be imprisoned in Lei prison for more than ten days.


    Unfortunately not now. Tianyu palace is in an extraordinary period. There are no rules and laws in it.


    The witch mat''s eyes are gloomy. Are you going to die here?


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a slender palm came out and grasped the sword light.


    The witch mat waited for a long time, but didn''t wait to die. He was puzzled. When he looked up, he found a familiar figure standing in front of him.


    "Mu Qing?" He was shocked and his face was filled with wonder.


    He thought that Mu Qing knew the plan of the second palace leader, so he fled ahead of time, but he never thought that he would appear at this time!


    Mu Qing is wearing a silver robe, which is branded with mysterious patterns. In today''s era, this decoration is very old, generally only Taoist can wear it like this.


    However, this silver robe, like the Taoist robe, is one of Kunpeng''s Secret skills. It is condensed by the power of space. When the enemy''s attack falls on him, it will be transferred by the power of space.


    At the moment, Mu Qing has black hair and shawl, and her deep eyes seem to contain stars. Her skin is too white, and there is a faint twinkling of stars. She looks thin, like a scholar, but in the dark she contains the power of a giant.


    With a smile in his mouth, the light of the sword cut by the disciple was firmly grasped by one of his palms

 Chapter 372

    "This... How is this possible?" The disciple was stunned and looked unbelievable.


    He is also a wuzun. His sword light is extremely sharp. He will cut off the head of the Sorcerer''s mat in an instant.


    However, this sword light was intercepted by the young man in front of him, and even caught by him!


    He opened his eyes wide and looked carefully, then his scalp became numb, because Mu Qing''s palm firmly grasped the sword light, but he was not injured.


    "Damn it! Is his skin harder than the star meteorite? " Exclaimed a supervisor disciple nearby.


    After they became vein supervisors, they saw the star meteorite. They thought it was the hardest metal on the earth and needed to dig with sword Qi. However, those coolies who had no accomplishments had to dig for a long time.


    But now, in front of them, this inexplicable young man caught the sword light with one hand. His palm was not hurt at all. It was terrible!


    For others, you have to poke a blood hole in your palm!


    Several supervisor disciples thought Mu Qing was very familiar. When they looked at it carefully, they were so scared that they couldn''t hold the sword in their hands.


    "Are you... Are you... Aoki?"


    All of a sudden, a supervisor''s disciple screamed. They were the disciples of the sect of the second palace leader. Naturally, they knew the disciple of the second palace leader.


    However, more than a month ago, the second palace leader had personally ordered to abolish the identity of Qingmu, a close disciple, and issued a wanted order. Anyone who had news of Qingmu would be rewarded.


    Now Tianyu palace is in an extraordinary period. The city is closed and the palace is locked. A huge thunder prison is in the air, blocking the whole Tianyu palace. People inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t get in.


    When the Lei prison is removed, it means that the battle in Tianyu palace will fall into dust. The second palace master will take control of Tianyu palace completely. At that time, he will spread the wanted order of Qingmu all over China.


    "Why are you here?"


    A group of supervisors'' hearts beat wildly and they all stepped back.


    At this time, where would they think of the wanted warrant of the second palace leader? Although the reward is very rich, they have to have the life to enjoy it.


    When they heard about the means of Qingmu, they killed elder Bai''s disciples when they were still disciples of the second palace leader. Then they killed elder Bai in the battle of life and death, and even killed Master Zhang in front of the second palace leader!


    In Tianyu palace, if a disciple dies, he will trace him, not to mention the core disciple and the elder.


    Such a ferocious person, absolutely not they can resist.


    Mu Qing looked at the group of supervising disciples in front of him. There were eight of them. Their accomplishments were all around the seventh level wuzun.


    Later, he explored the surrounding area with his mental strength and found that the original Star meteorite vein had been developed. The original sewer had become a mine mouth, and there were hundreds of Mines below. In addition to some special digging machines, there were many forbidden disciples digging there.


    The scale of the meteorite vein surprised Mu Qing a little. He didn''t expect that the vein was so big.


    However, when he found the injury of the coolie disciples such as the witch mat, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    These were once disciples of Tianyu palace, but they were all banned from cultivation and became coolies. Obviously, someone deliberately wanted them to come here to suffer and torture them.


    This means that great changes must have taken place in Tianyu palace. Maybe the second palace master''s plan has been successful.


    He crushed the sword light between his palms. He came to the Sorcerer''s mat, and the force between his palms and fingers tore the ring around his neck.


    He now has only the Star Force in his body, but it can stimulate the Kunpeng stars in Dantian, and let him have the power of space.


    In addition, he had experienced the space Avenue in the leading star hall, and he was very skilled in using the power of space, tearing the ring with the sharpness of space.


    After the ring is destroyed, the force in the wizard''s body traces back, and a strong breath surges up, regaining the strength of the Ninth level wuzun.


    "Thank you very much." The witch''s eyes are complicated.


    Mu Qing shakes his head, and then asks him about Tianyu palace. He has been practicing in Wanyu star chart for nearly two months, and he doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Although the wizard didn''t know where Mu Qing had gone after his disappearance and why he suddenly appeared in the vein, he didn''t ask. He knew there must be a secret in his heart.


    "The second palace leader led many old rebels and fought for a full month. Now he has temporarily controlled the Tianyu palace." The wizard told Mu Qing what he knew.Now the second palace leader has taken control of the sovereignty, most of the people from the big palace leader''s faction are imprisoned, and the rest are still in the blue border made by shuiyuexi.


    Although the sorcerer was from the sect of the second palace leader, he was related to Mu Qing, so he was caught and became a mineral coolie.


    Hearing that the witch mat was caught as a mineral coolie because of himself, Mu Qing''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He learned about the situation from the wizard''s mouth. He knew that his mother shuiyuexi was in a bad situation. Fortunately, with the blue border, he could save his life.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, two bright stars in his eyes.


    He said in a deep voice, "what originally belonged to me should also be returned."


    "Hello! What are you doing? "


    At this time, a man swaggered over. It was master Zhang''s disciple, Zhang you.


    Zhang you had a very natural and unrestrained life. He helped the second palace leader to contact the alchemy organization. Sure enough, hearing the star meteorite vein, even the mysterious alchemy organization was excited. After all, it was a metal material that had never appeared on the earth.


    Even the Zerg spent a lot of hard work to help Mulin make a body made of star meteorite iron, which shows its value.


    Zhang you, as a matchmaker between Tianyu palace and the alchemy organization, was promoted to a higher position than the original master Zhang.


    Even the master of the second palace was polite to him, who was at the level of Wu Zun, and gave him a lot of benefits.


    As for the alchemy organization, the person in charge of the alchemy organization was also pleasantly surprised when he saw the star meteorite vein.


    Usually, the people in the alchemy organization despise and despise the outside alchemists. But now, the person in charge is in a very good mood. He is in charge of the mine and has always made great contributions in the alchemy organization.


    The person in charge got a lot of rewards at once, and Zhang you was also very pleasing to the eye, giving him a lot of benefits.


    This benefit doesn''t matter to the people of the alchemy organization, but it is extremely precious to Zhang you. Even his cultivation is about to be promoted to the king.


    Zhang Youzhi, looking at the development of the star vein, was attracted by the movement of Mu Qing.


    When he saw that the ring around the wizard''s neck had disappeared, he had regained his strength, and his face was suddenly gloomy.


    "What are you doing here without mining? And this guy''s forbidden ring. Who took it down for him without authorization? " Zhang you got angry and yelled at the supervisors.


    Look at me and I''ll look at you. At last, I pointed to Mu Qing, who is not far away.


    "It was he who took the forbidden ring from the neck of the witch mat."


    When Zhang you heard the speech, he burst into a rage and glared at Mu Qing.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the vein? Somebody! Kill him for me Zhang you roared, this vein is his treasure. He can have such a position and be treated well by the people of the alchemy organization because of this vein.


    Now a stranger suddenly appeared in the vein, which naturally touched his nerves and asked someone to come and kill Mu Qing.


    The surrounding supervisor disciples did not dare to move. They looked at each other and stepped back.


    They are not idiots. In front of them, this man was Qingmu, the former leader of the second Shao palace. He was able to kill elder Bai. They could not fight against him at all!


    "Waste, what are you still standing for? And who is this guy? How did you get in? " Looking at the surrounding supervisor disciples indifferent, Zhang you is infuriated.


    Mu Qing looks at Zhang you with great interest. Just now, the witch mat has told him the identity of the other party.


    "Don''t you even know the enemy who killed your master?" Mu Qing looked at him with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Zhang you was shocked and looked at Mu Qing

 Chapter 373

    "You... Why are you here?" Zhang you''s domineering manner suddenly weakened, and he stammered.


    He suddenly remembered that when Aoki disappeared, it seemed that he was in the meteorite vein.


    However, later, the person in charge of the alchemy organization personally explored the vein and did not find Mu Qing.


    When he saw Mu Qing, he immediately counseled him. His master, Master Zhang, had a high status in Tianyu palace, but he killed him all at once?


    Zhang you turns his eyes and quietly presses the communication device to contact the elder of the second palace leader''s faction.


    "Do you think there is life to live before you contact other elders?" Mu Qing squinted and walked slowly.


    Zhang you''s body trembled. He quickly backed back and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Kill you!" Mu Qing cold drink, tone is full of killing.


    Zhang you almost jumped up in fright and said in a hurry: "Qingmu, although you killed my master, I don''t hate you. On the contrary, I am grateful to you. It is because of my master''s death that my status in Tianyu palace has been improved."


    What he said is true. If master Zhang didn''t die, all the benefits would not fall on him.


    The surrounding supervisors looked at Zhang you with a burst of disdain.


    However, even if Zhang you did not express hostility, Mu Qing still shook his head.


    "The star meteorite vein should be mine. It''s against my interest to mine it without authorization." With a low drink, Mu Qing suddenly moved.


    Since the two palace leaders have already begun to rebel and plan to unify the Tianyu palace, then he has nothing to worry about. He will kill one when he sees one!


    Mu Qing learned from the witch mat that his mother''s situation was not good. Who else could he tell now? As long as it''s from the second palace leader''s faction, kill it!


    Hum.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s body was shocked, a surge of space force surged on him and evolved into a series of space blades, cutting off all the forbidden rings on the neck of those coolie disciples.


    And among them, there are several space blades, cutting directly toward Zhang you.


    "Stop it


    A burst of drinking came from afar, and a king elder appeared in front of Zhang you.


    The speed of the elder''s coming over surprised Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing did not intend to stop, the Silver Crescent like space blade tearing nihility, a row.


    The power of space is extremely secretive. Although the elder has the cultivation of a king, it is far from enough to stop the space blade.


    Poof.


    Blood splashed out and a head fell to the ground. Before Zhang you died, he couldn''t believe his face. He was still rich and didn''t enjoy himself, so he died.


    The elder''s face suddenly changed. Zhang you''s status in Tianyu palace is much higher than that of him.


    Now Zhang you is killed in front of his eyes. If the second palace master knows, he will be punished.


    At that moment, he made a direct move. He rushed out with a snake sword and cut out the amazing sword Qi. The 100 meter sword light was tearing towards Mu Qing.


    This elder has the cultivation of a king, and his strength is also very strong. However, he forgot that Mu Qing can kill elder Bai.


    What''s more, now Mu Qing has practiced the star blood method. Although it''s only the cultivation of the old king, his strength is comparable to that of the top king!


    The terrible sword Qi stabbed Mu Qing, but when it touched the silver robe on Mu Qing''s body, there was a ripple in the space.


    Mu Qing stood in the same place and didn''t move, but the sword Qi, which was 100 meters long, disappeared into the ripples of space.


    "How could it be?" The elder was shocked. He was also a king''s cultivation. The power of a sword could stir the storm, but now he couldn''t even tear Mu Qing''s clothes open!


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth. The silver robe on his body seemed to be worn by Taoists in the Taoist temple, but in fact it was a spatial robe condensed by the spatial secret of Kunpeng blood method.


    It''s a secret defense skill. If the enemy attacks, he will be turned out by the power of space.


    Bang!


    The elder''s sword spirit was the same. When he was close to Mu Qing, it disappeared. The next moment, the space rippled, and the thick 100 meter sword spirit slashed one of the supervisor''s disciples.


    Puff, the sword burst, the blood burst, and the people who were close to the supervisor disciple were crushed by the terrible power.Three of the eight supervisors died at once.


    The other supervisor disciples were frightened and ran out.


    The elder didn''t understand. He was obviously attacking Mu Qing. Why did Jianqi suddenly appear in front of those supervisors?


    Bang!


    The elder took out his hand again, and the light of the sword was rampant, forming the sword Qi all over the sky, condensing into a spirit snake, whistling in the past.


    Mu Qing still didn''t move. He calmly looked at the snake sword.


    The spirit snake sword Qi, came to Mu Qing''s side half meter place, suddenly stopped for a moment, then rippled around, disappeared.


    The elder widened his eyes. How could his attack disappear?


    Before he could react, the space suddenly twisted behind him.


    He was stunned. He felt that there was a terrible force behind him.


    Poof!


    The next moment, a big hole appeared in his abdomen. The spirit snake sword Qi tore his body and pierced it.


    Mu Qing grinned coldly, raised his hand and pointed out that a bright starlight pierced the other side''s head.


    He was twined with stars all over his body. The power of the stars in his body was incomparable. The three stars in the elixir field provided enormous power.


    "The second palace master already has half a step of great cultivation. Do you really want to go to him?" The witch mat looked at Mu Qing with complicated eyes.


    Mu Qing nodded. As long as the second palace master didn''t really break through the power, he would have the strength to fight against each other.


    At the moment, those disciples who used to be coolies also recovered. They woke up from numbness and felt the power flowing back slowly in their bodies, with a look of surprise.


    They looked at Mu Qing and knew that it was the man in front of them who rescued them.


    "I''ll give those supervising disciples in the vein to you. I''m going to find the second palace master." Mu Qing watched the witch mat and others gradually recover their strength, then said to him.


    "Good!" The sorcerer gnashed his teeth and nodded. His eyes were red. During his time as a coolie, he was tortured.


    After the other coolie disciples restored their accomplishments, they all rubbed their hands and fists. They wanted to rush out immediately and beat up the supervisor disciples.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing gave a little smile, and then said with deep meaning: "although you let go, it doesn''t matter even if you have a human life."


    As soon as he said this, those disciples who used to be coolies were shocked. There was a strange light in their eyes, and something called murderous spirit filled their bodies.


    It''s no wonder that they were bullied and tortured by the supervising disciples. Now these coolie disciples have recovered their cultivation, and many of them are the core disciples of the Ninth level wuzun.


    "Mu Qing, please pay attention to Lin Xin. After you disappeared, I was arrested the first time." The witch mat is a little anxious.


    He didn''t know about Lin Xin''s situation, but he was like this. Lin Xin was no better. Maybe he was also a coolie in the mine.


    Mu Qing nodded, then he swept the whole mine with his mental strength, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    In the whole vein, there are hundreds of supervisors and more than 300 coolies, but Lin Xin is not one of them.


    He noticed something bad and took a deep breath. Instead of telling the witch mat about the situation, he asked them to solve the mine''s supervisor disciples.


    There was a wave of space on Mu Qing''s body, which disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The entrance of the star meteorite vein distorts the space, and Mu Qing''s figure appears.


    He looked at it curiously. It turned out to be a sewer. He didn''t expect that Tianyu palace had transformed it into a mine mouth, and there was an array shrouded here, surrounded by a famous wuzun level disciple.


    At the moment of his appearance, the array covering the mine mouth was suddenly triggered.


    Those supervisor disciples all have something to identify themselves, but Mu Qing didn''t, so his appearance inspired the array.


    This is a powerful sword array. It''s called void condensing gas sword array. At the moment, bright sword lights are coming down in the sky. This is a king coming, and he will be stabbed into a sieve

 Chapter 374

    The sword array covering the whole vein is called void condensing gas sword array, which is a very powerful array in Tianyu palace.


    This sword array will automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth, condense the sword Qi, and kill the enemy who intrudes without permission. It is very powerful. Even the old king should be afraid.


    However, Mu Qing stood in the sword light, but he did not move. The countless sword lights stabbed at him, but disappeared half a meter away.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing that the void condensing gas sword array was stimulated, all the disciples around came one after another. Then they found Mu Qing and opened their mouths like ghosts.


    "My God? Is this guy a human or a ghost? Why is there nothing under the attack of the sword array? "


    These disciples of the sect of the second palace leader are extremely shocked. They know the power of the void condensing Qi sword array. If they enter it, there will be sword Qi like a rainstorm. Even the king will be stabbed into a sieve.


    But in front of him, in the light of the sword, he walked around without any harm. Even his silver Taoist robe could not cut off a piece of cloth.


    "Come on! Go and ask the law enforcement elder to help them! " One of the disciples yelled.


    "It''s better not to go. I don''t think they will come soon." Mu Qing shook his head gently. Then he opened his hand, bent it into a claw, and made a sharp stroke.


    Stabbing.


    The space was torn by three long and narrow cracks. Before the group of disciples could react, they felt a sharp pain and their bodies were cut into several sections.


    Blood, splashing everywhere, blink of an eye, in front of Mu Qing corpses everywhere.


    The power of space is extremely terrible, and the Kunpeng blood method practiced by Mu Qing can be said to be the originator level of space secret technique, which is definitely not comparable to the space attribute blood method and secret technique on earth.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, an angry rebuke came from a distance, and then I saw a big man rush in, with bald head and angry eyes.


    When Mu Qing looks at the other side, a message suddenly appears in his heart. He is an elder in the sect of the second palace leader, but he has the cultivation of an old king. He is called master Huide. He used to be a strong man in Shaolin Temple, but since some of the strong men in Shaolin joined Zerg, he left Shaolin and went to Tianyu palace.


    If the second palace leader wants to unify the whole Tianyu palace, he not only needs his own strength, but also needs huge power. He will not refuse those who are strong like master Huide.


    Master Huide has a cold look. As soon as he appears, he condenses a diamond fingerprint and pats it at Mu Qing.


    He acted decisively. When he saw someone breaking into the mine, he planned to kill him directly.


    However, Mu Qing raised his hand with one punch, and the rolling stars in his body suddenly burst out.


    This blow was like a star in the sky. The Titan star in his body vibrated and released its great power. The above Titan Rune also flashed violently.


    Bang!


    With the power of the stars, he developed Titan''s strength. Mu Qing''s blow went away and directly broke the diamond''s big handprint.


    Mu Qing raised the corner of his mouth slightly and punched again. The three stars in Dantian provided a steady stream of power, among which Titan and Kunpeng were the most powerful.


    This punch didn''t show any martial arts, but it made a scene of stars and shadows in the sky, and the brilliant starlight burst out suddenly.


    Master Huide''s face changed. Even though he felt a sharp pain in his chest, he vomited blood backward, and a trace of horror appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, he noticed that the young man in a silver robe was safe and sound in the void condensing Qi sword array. The sword Qi shrouded in the sky, but he could not get close to his body for half a meter.


    "Bold maniac, dare to hit the attention of the vein of our gold smelting organization!" At this time, three figures rushed out and yelled at Mu Qing.


    These three people wear casual clothes with extraordinary momentum, and their accomplishments have reached the level of king.


    Mu Qing looked at the three people with great interest. From their words, they seemed to be members of the alchemy organization.


    He secretly urged the spirit fire, and really felt that the three people in front of him contained extremely terrible mental power, which was many times stronger than him, and the quality of the three people''s mental power had completely reached cyan!


    Mu Qing''s spiritual quality is still in the light blue stage, and above the blue, it is cyan. In terms of spiritual quality, they are much better than Mu Qing.


    "This vein is supposed to be mine. I just want to get it back." Mu Qing strode forward and took out a stone sword.The stone sword is an artifact. It can''t be put into the space ring. However, Mu Qing still has a star map of ten thousand regions, which can store artifact.


    "To die!" The three alchemists were all arrogant in the field of alchemy. Since they joined the alchemy organization, they have been respected by countless people every time they went out. Even the top kings were polite to them. They met such arrogant people for the first time!


    Three rays of light flashed by, and they all took out a set of mecha, all black, a strong force suddenly burst out.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed. All of them had mecha. Although they had only the king''s accomplishments, they had the strength of the old king after controlling the mecha.


    The three men steered the mecha and went directly to MuQing. This vein has already attracted the attention of the high-level of the alchemy organization, so we can''t lose it.


    One person urges the black mecha, the body glows, and the blue energy condenses.


    He saw the arm of his mecha pop up a muzzle, a hum, blue energy beam pierced away, straight at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing eyebrow pick, the power of this energy beam can not be underestimated, absolutely comparable to the old king''s full blow.


    However, for such an attack, Mu Qing did not make any defensive posture.


    Because he stands, is the most powerful defensive posture!


    I saw the blue energy beam coming through, but it stopped half a meter away from Mu Qing. Immediately, the space rippled, and the energy beam was moved by the force of space.


    However, the power of this energy beam is amazing. Even Mu Qing''s space robe can''t be completely transferred, and some blue energy rushes into his side within half a meter.


    However, the next moment, a black hole suddenly emerged, huge phagocytic power gushed out, all of a sudden, the remaining part of the blue energy all devoured.


    This is not the secret skill of Kunpeng blood method, but the ability of black fish blood spirit!


    The space Taoist robe is formed by the power of Mu Qing''s space. The stronger his cultivation is, the more powerful the space Taoist robe is. It is not really invincible. As long as it reaches the strongest outbreak of the old king, it can break through the obstruction of the space Taoist robe.


    However, Mu Qing''s defense is not only such one, but full of three!


    Most of the opponent''s attack is transferred by the power of space, and the remaining small part is completely absorbed by the black hole. Even if it breaks through the black hole, the remaining power will not be too strong, and Mu Qing''s physical body can easily resist it.


    The Titan blood method has been integrated into the star blood method by Mu Qing, and has the characteristics of Titan blood method. In the future, as long as he practices the star blood method, his body will continue to strengthen.


    Seeing that his attack had no effect on Mu Qing, the alchemist''s face suddenly changed. He knew how powerful his attack was, but it consumed all the energy of a king level fierce beast star core!


    He gritted his teeth and his blue energy reappeared, ready to attack again.


    Next to the two people also control the mecha, a whole body red energy flashing, a golden energy emerge.


    These three mechas are made by themselves. Although they are similar in appearance, they have different functions and energy properties.


    The red energy mecha is very fast. The laser missile pops up on the mecha and goes away. The other golden energy mecha is holding a big long knife and cuts at MuQing.


    Three machine armour launch together, attack Mu Qing, almost equivalent to three old trumps join hands.


    Mu Qing was holding a stone sword, and his eyes flashed with a sense of killing. A surge of power from the stars rose up in the sky.


    "No! Be careful Master Huide''s face suddenly changed when he saw the stone sword, and he quickly drank.


    This game is not to say to Mu Qing, but to the three alchemists, because he recognized Mu Qing''s identity

 Chapter 375

    Master Huide had never seen Mu Qing, but he had heard about what the disciples of the second palace leader had done.


    Stone sword is the symbol of green wood.


    Most of the reason why the second palace leader was so angry when he saw that MuQing was missing was because of the stone sword.


    When master Huide saw Mu Qing holding the stone sword, his heart trembled. He was afraid that Mu Qing would directly kill the three alchemists.


    You know, these three alchemists are from the alchemy organization. If they are killed in the chassis of Tianyu palace, I''m afraid the next day the alchemists will come out and ask for an explanation.


    However, for master Huide''s reminder, these three people did not pay attention to it. After they control the mecha, they all have the strength of the old trump. In front of them, this person''s breath is an old trump. Even if they are strong at the same level, they are not the opponents of the three of them.


    "Mecha is powerful, but its own strength is the key. Relying on external objects is always inferior to others." Mu Qing strode forward, facing the attack of the three, with a strange smile, his figure disappeared the next moment.


    Boom!


    Three people attack fell empty, beat that place to pieces, but didn''t even touch Mu Qing''s clothes.


    "What about people?" The three of them are very surprised. You should know that their mecha has locked Mu Qing. No matter how fast it is, it should be captured.


    This is the powerful ability that mecha will have, even the top king can clearly capture the figure.


    They do not know, Mu Qing is not fast, but moved away in an instant, carried on the space jump.


    What is the strongest in Kunpeng''s blood method? It''s the secret of space!


    Mu Qing integrated it into the star blood method, but he was still able to perform the space secret skill and jump in space directly.


    The next moment, he appeared behind one of them, the stone sword in his hand suddenly burst out boundless stars, bright and dazzling.


    Click.


    Suddenly, the stone sword was covered with thunder and lightning, and a series of blue and gold thick thunder and lightning pierced out to form a millstone, which evolved into the thunder Phoenix and electric dragon.


    "No!" The man in charge of the blue energy mecha''s face suddenly changed. Mu Qing didn''t know when to appear behind him. The stone sword had fallen.


    Boom.


    The rolling Star Force poured into the stone sword, but it evolved into lightning all over the sky. A sword awn completely tore his mecha, and then the Yin and Yang millstone rolled down, and the thunder fell down, directly smashing his mecha to pieces.


    Thunder Phoenix Electric dragon roars, Mu Qing is a sword, bright light swept away, kill this person.


    "No!"


    Master Huide roars, but it''s too late. The alchemist from the alchemy organization has been killed!


    His eyes were red with a roar of fury, and his clothes burst to reveal his strong muscles.


    His whole body is golden, and Shaolin''s secret method is extremely inspiring. He turns into a King Kong with angry eyes. The golden light suddenly appears behind him, as if there is a real Buddha.


    Master Huide''s talent is very high. He is only in his thirties, and he already has the strength of the old king. His blood spirit is a Buddha statue!


    Seeing this, Mu Qing''s feet moved, and his whole body fell into the empty air. The next moment, he appeared beside him with a stone sword and cut it out with one sword.


    This time, his sword is very soft, like a drizzle, but it is sharper than the power of space. It turns into a drizzle, but every drop of rain is a terrible sword!


    Poop, poop!


    Master Huide''s body of Vajra was broken, and the wounds were torn out, and the blood was gurgling.


    Mu Qing smashed his fist, and the power of the stars shocked his head!


    The other two alchemists were shocked one after another. Is this still the fighting power of the old king? It''s better to be the top king!


    They were still in shock, but Mu Qing moved the space, came to them, and waved the stone sword again.


    This time, it''s Yin Yang thunder robbing sword technique. Every sword light contains Yin Yang thunder, which smashes the red energy mecha and penetrates the alchemist''s body.


    Mu Qing drew his sword, turned around and chopped the mecha.


    The alchemist inside flew out backwards, coughed up blood, and looked at Mu Qing in horror.


    He looked at Mu Qing. He couldn''t imagine that Mu Qing was so decisive that he didn''t even shake his eyelids when he killed the alchemist of their alchemy organization.


    "What do you want?"?! I''m the alchemist behind me. You''re done! You''re done! When our teacher comes back, he will torture you to death! " The man looked at Mu Qing coming to him. He was flustered in his heart and yelled, threatening Mu Qing with the alchemy organization.However, he did not know that the more he threatened, the faster he died!


    Mu Qing made a fist, and the rolling star force formed a colossus. He roared and rushed to smash the body of the last man.


    It''s a giant elephant transportation trick, which can only be regarded as the middle and lower level of blood method on earth, but Mu Qing integrated it into the star blood method, and its power is amazing.


    "Green wood?"


    Outside the void condensing gas sword array, two figures came quickly. They were elder Lin and elder law enforcement.


    As soon as they came here, their faces suddenly changed. Looking at the corpses on the ground, they turned into the blood of the river. A strong smell of blood poured into their nostrils, making them feel like vomiting.


    Nowadays, people often die, but those who die die are all in the hands of fierce beasts. The fight between people rarely leads to direct human death, because every city has people in the army and strong members of the Chinese government. They will manage order and it is illegal to kill people. Even the strong members with extremely high strength will be punished.


    And Mu Qing killed people like this. Even elder Lin and elder law enforcement couldn''t stand it. It''s cruel!


    When they reached the realm of the old king, they killed a lot of people, but they couldn''t compare with Mu Qing. This time, no matter who they were, they all killed!


    Mu Qing was also surprised to see two acquaintances. It seems that the second palace leader also attaches great importance to the star meteorite vein. Besides a group of disciples, there are three elders of the old king sitting here.


    In addition to the three alchemists, there are six people who have the strength of the old king!


    Mu Qing smiles at elder Lin and elder law enforcement, showing his white teeth, which makes them feel chilly.


    He looked up and looked at the sword array above his head. At the moment, the void condensing gas sword array was still gathering a steady stream of sword Qi to attack and kill the outsider.


    Every sword is terrible. Even the old king will be consumed here.


    However, when the sword Qi falls on Mu Qing, it will be removed by the power of space, so Mu Qing can completely ignore this sword array.


    However, there are witches in the vein. When they rescue all the coolie disciples, they will inevitably encounter this sword array. If he does not solve this problem, they will not be able to come out.


    "Forget it, destroy it!" Finally, Mu Qing looked back and shook his head.


    He looked at it for a long time, just wondering if he would have a chance to take away the sword array.


    But he had no contact with the array at all, and could not see any bright hall, so he had to choose violence to break it.


    "What are you doing?" The elder of law enforcement was shocked when he saw Mu Qing move.


    Mu Qing didn''t pay attention to it, and a force of stars surged out of his body, with a blow.


    On his arm, dense green dragon scales emerge, and a blow blows out. The power of the stars evolves into a green dragon and roars away.


    Boom!


    The whole sword array is shaking and crumbling. Mu Qing rises from the sky and blows several fists. His arm turns into a green dragon, and the Dragon chants, which has the power of breaking the sky!


    A burst of roar came out. Under the startled eyes of the elder Lin and the elder Lin, the empty condensing gas sword array was full of cracks. With a bang, it turned into light and rain.


    A powerful array was broken by Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing nodded slightly and was quite satisfied with the power he had created.


    He used the martial arts of the Titans, green dragon arm.


    Of course, this is actually the dragon''s martial arts, but it was captured by the Titans. In addition, some of the martial arts or secret skills in the Titan blood method are relatively high, so Mu Qing has no way to cultivate them. He can only learn this green dragon arm.


    Before, mantra Siyu taught mantra Gu the green dragon arm, but now he teaches it to him again. It has extraordinary power and can strike earth shaking powe

 Chapter 376

    "What a terrible force


    Elder Lin and elder law enforcement were extremely shocked. The void condensing gas sword array was set up by the second palace leader himself. It was enough to kill the old king, but it was smashed by Mu Qing!


    "I''m afraid you can compete with the top King now?" Elder Lin gave a bitter smile.


    He and the law enforcement elders did not intend to fight because they knew Mu Qing''s strength and they were not rivals at all.


    "Are you going to find the second palace master?" Elder Lin inquired.


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised at their performance, nodded, and then said, "don''t you stop me?"


    The elder of the law enforcement shook his head: "we are not your opponent. What''s more, we never intend to stop you. The second palace leader is blinded by the power. We join him because there is Tianyu''s ancestor behind him, but it doesn''t mean that we will help him wholeheartedly."


    Elder law enforcement and elder Lin are old people in Tianyu palace. What they want to see is that Tianyu palace is united, not a river of blood.


    Because of the dignity of Tianyu, they even helped him release the thunder prison and blockade the whole Tianyu palace. But they would not help the second palace leader to kill. There were many disciples of the Grand Palace leader''s sect who were saved by them.


    Now there is a green wood, which can fight against the second palace leader. Naturally, they won''t stop it.


    "We only hope that you can keep your hand when you face the disciples of Tianyu palace, and don''t expand the killing." Lin Changlao.


    He was talking about the ordinary disciples of Tianyu palace. He knew that the second palace leader had a group of disciples who had been cultivated by himself. They were like dead men, and they could not be regarded as the disciples of Tianyu palace.


    At the same time, there are many elders of foreign forces under the second palace leader. There are also several old kings in this group. The former master Huide is one of them.


    Master Huide works wholeheartedly for the second palace leader because he is not an old man in Tianyu palace. As a new elder, he has to perform well in this operation. Only after the second palace leader is unified, will he be given a high status and reward.


    "Go! At present, you are the only one who can stop the second palace leader. We will persuade some elders that they won''t do it, but ultimately you need to resist the second palace leader. " Elder Lin said.


    There was a chill in his eyes, and he looked at the law enforcement elder.


    The two elders grew up in Tianyu palace and took it as their home. If the second palace leader used orthodox means to seize the position, other people would not have any opinions, but he chose to kill, even brought in some dirty people from the outside world, and had connections with some terrorist organizations.


    In fact, many of the elders of the sect of the second palace leader are very puzzled. Why can the second palace leader get the support of Tianyu when he is so rebellious?


    Mu Qing saw that they had no intention to fight with themselves. He was surprised. He nodded and walked out.


    His goal this time is to defeat the second palace leader and take back Leichi and Zidian Leizhu. Moreover, his mother Shui Yuexi is seriously injured and trapped in the blue border.


    "Wait, can you tell me who you are?" Suddenly, elder Lin shouts at Mu Qing''s back.


    At the beginning, he only thought that Mu Qing was a practitioner from a small city, but he grew up too fast. After a period of disappearance, he reappeared with the star force. It was obvious that he had an extraordinary origin and could not be as simple as physical training.


    Mu Qing turned around and tore the mask of human skin, revealing a beautiful face. His eyes were as deep as stars, his black hair was shawl, and his whole temperament seemed to be out of the ordinary.


    "My name is Mu Qing." Mu Qing grinned and immediately disappeared into the void.


    Leave the surprised elder Lin and the law enforcement elder in place.


    "Mu Qing? What a familiar name The law enforcement elder touched his chin.


    After the trip to the secret place of the West Lake, most of the forces in China, including western people, knew Mu Qing, but what they knew was not Mu Qing himself, but Qingmu.


    The reputation of Qingmu is much higher than Mu Qing himself.


    "Wait! Is he the son of the grand master? " Suddenly, elder Lin exclaimed in surprise. He remembered that some time ago, the Grand Palace leader personally found Yanhuang organization and threatened that it was Hu Hai of Yanhuang organization who plotted against her son.


    Many of the elders in Tianyu palace know something about the master of the grand palace. They married Mu Yu, the alchemist of the Mu family, but later they didn''t know why. When they separated, Mu Yu retired.


    At that time, people had two kinds of conjectures: one was that Mu Yu was assassinated after being expelled by the Mu family; the other was that Mu Yu joined the alchemy organization and disappeared.It was not until shuiyuexi, the Grand Master of Tianyu palace, came to Yanhuang to make trouble that people knew that shuiyuexi had given birth to a son named MuQing.


    "Didn''t the people of Yanhuang Organization say that MuQing was killed by Zerg?" The law enforcement elder is extremely curious.


    He had also regretted Mu Qing''s death before, otherwise he would be the rightful young master of Tianyu palace.


    But now it seems that the two names of Qingmu and MuQing are clearly related, that is to say, the original Qingmu really seems to be the son of the Grand Palace leader, MuQing!


    Elder Lin shakes his head. He finally knows why the palace master suddenly found Yanhuang to make trouble.


    After Hu Hai fled, Yang Hongan took control of the whole Yanhuang organization. To the outside world, he claimed that Hu Hai had fallen in a secret place because of an accident. Otherwise, if people in China knew that Hu Hai, the great elder of Yanhuang, was also a member of the Zerg, they would be in a panic and make the social order unstable.


    But the group of people who have gone through the West Lake know Hu Hai''s identity, so elder Lin can understand how the grand master broke into Yanhuang organization. Obviously, the Grand Master also noticed something wrong with Hu Hai.


    Hu Hai said that Mu Qing was killed by the Zerg, but he was colluding with the Zerg, which is equivalent to saying that he killed Mu Qing!


    "I don''t know if Mu Qing can stop the killing." Elder Lin and elder law enforcement sighed.


    The law enforcement elder suddenly glanced at the corpses on the ground. His heart sank. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for Mu Qing to fight against the second palace leader.


    There is Tianyu''s support behind the second palace leader, which is a real great power. When Mu Qing makes a move, the elder and the first palace leader will also make a move, and they are not bad at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyu palace is the center of the city.


    It used to be a bustling street and building, but now it has become ruins. Among them, there is a blue border energy shield, in which there are many figures.


    The people in the blue border are the chief of the palace and the red faced elder.


    As a matter of fact, both the grand master and the red faced elder went out of the blue border and fought with the second master many times before, but they were all defeated and seriously injured. Now they are hiding in the border to recover.


    Anyway, the two palace masters of the blue border could not break it, so they were at ease to recover.


    Today, however, a group of uninvited guests came outside the blue border.


    The second palace leader carries a purple bamboo sword and is surrounded by lightning. His momentum is extraordinary. When he reaches the half step power, his breath becomes more and more terrifying and profound.


    However, he is very polite to bring two middle-aged men over, one wearing a suit, meticulous, and the other wearing a shirt, eyes full of pride.


    "I said, second palace master, I invited master Yan Si from our border department for the sake of mineral resources. This is the only time. Next time, we won''t be so easy to talk." Yu Hanfei said to the second palace master.


    Even if the second palace leader was a powerful man with half step power, he didn''t show any respect.


    Because he comes from the alchemy organization, is an alchemist of the alchemy organization machine a department!


    This identity alone is enough for the top kings to bow their heads to meet.


    The people in the alchemy organization are very noble!


    Yu Hanfei himself also has the strength of the old king. This time, he came with the descendants of the three machine armour departments, who are fully responsible for the development of the ore veins.


    The second palace master wanted to solve the hidden danger completely and killed the big palace master, so he invited Yu Hanfei to help him break the blue border.


    Who knows, the hardness of the blue border was unexpected, even Yu Hanfei, an alchemist from the alchemy organization, could not break it.


    This made him a little embarrassed and shameless. It was said that the people who went to let others know the great alchemy organization couldn''t solve a boundary. That would make him laugh.


    In order to save his face, Yu Hanfei uses his own relationship to invite Yan Si of the border department.


    Every alchemist in the alchemy organization has a different direction of study. There are all kinds of things in the world worth studying and exploring. It is impossible for one person to know everything. Therefore, there are many departments in the alchemy organization.


    Yu Hanfei, as an alchemist, naturally knows a little about jiejie, but he is a member of the mecha department and is proficient in the alchemy of mecha. Obviously, the blue jiejie can''t be broken at his level.


    Ignoring the flattering look of the second palace leader, Yan Si of the border Department directly looks at the blue border, and then gives a light Yi.


    "The boundary was not made by outside alchemists. It may have been made by our boundary people at a great cost." Yan Si saw something at first glance. The formation rules of the blue border were very similar to the alchemy of their border.Yan Si stepped forward, and his mental power poured out and covered the blue border. His eyes were startled. He said: "the people who made the border have very good means, and their level is higher than mine, but there are some defects. It should be the alchemist who injected all the strength of the border into a special store, so the defects appear."


    He told the two that they should be tens of meters tall to accommodate such a huge boundary.


    Yu Hanfei heard the speech, nodded, but also relieved.


    As expected, it was the product of the jiejie department, and from Yan Si''s tone, the people who refined the jiejie were very powerful, which made his face look much better.


    What he was afraid of was that the border he could not help was made by an outside alchemist. Now it seems that this thing should be the masterpiece of a master in the border department.


    Of course, the alchemists will not take care of the subsequent affairs when they collect money. They will not offend the master if they untie the boundary.


    They talked about the situation of the border and completely ignored the second palace leader.


    It''s hard for the second palace master to interrupt them, but his eyes are strange.


    According to Yan Si, the boundary is stored in a utensil with the size of tens of meters, but he clearly saw that the boundary was released from the Sapphire Bracelet on Shui Yuexi''s hand.


    He almost wanted to interrupt their conversation, but they talked about alchemy. The conversation was almost endless, and various professional terms came out of their mouths.


    The second palace leader tried to cut in several times, but failed. On the contrary, it caused Yu Hanfei''s dissatisfaction.


    "Well, I know you want to untie the boundary. Don''t worry! Master Jens will help you solve it. " Yu Hanfei glanced at him.


    The second palace master finally gave up.


    Yan Si came forward, and a green flame rose in his hand, but it was derived from his mental power, which was one grade higher than that of the three alchemists killed by Mu Qing.


    His hands sealed, condensed a mysterious rune, hands of the green spirit fire burning, with the rune into the border.


    Yan Si is absorbed, every rune is hit on the rule node of the border.


    More than half an hour later, the blue border was completely covered by the turquoise flame, and the mysterious runes were imprinted on it. With the burning of the green fire, it began to erode the whole border.


    The master of the second palace watched with a happy face.


    As a half step power, he bombarded the border for many times, but it didn''t work at all. When master Yans came, the green fire began to burn the border. He could even feel that the solid and indestructible energy of the border began to disperse.


    Yu Hanfei looked at it and didn''t pay attention to it. You know, Yan Si, who is beside him, is the Vice Minister of the border department. It''s easy to untie the border.


    Even Yan Si''s own border can easily resist the half step attack!


    They are all old trumps, but after using the cards, half a step is not necessarily able to get them.


    Another hour later, the energy of the blue border was extremely thin, and finally collapsed with a bang under the burning of the green spirit fire.


    Countless fragments of the border become the most basic energy and dissipate in the air, and the whole blue border disappears completely.


    The second palace master''s face was pleasantly surprised. If there were not two alchemists standing beside him, he would have roared up to the sky.


    "Hard work." Yu Hanfei looked at Yan Si forehead are sweating, the heart is also slightly surprised, did not expect that this border actually let Yan Si feel hard.


    Yan Si waved his hand and shook his head, and said, "the energy of this boundary is harder than I imagined. If it''s not for defects, I''m afraid I can''t solve it."


    After the settlement of the border, Yu Hanfei and Yan Si are going to turn around and leave. What they should do has been done, and the remaining two palace leaders will naturally solve the problem.


    "You two, you want to leave so soon?"


    A voice came suddenly

 Chapter 377

    Yu Hanfei and Yan Si originally wanted to leave, but in vain they found that the space in front of them was rippling. A young man came out, wearing a silver Taoist robe, shining eyes and a black shawl.


    It''s Mu Qing!


    ¡­¡­


    The second palace master was very happy at the moment. He wanted to kill the great palace master and the red faced elder, but he was stopped by the border.


    But later, God was helping him, let him find the star meteorite vein, attracted the people of the alchemy organization, by the way also helped him to untie the border.


    The second master of the palace roared and rushed out with a flash of lightning. He came to the master of the palace and the elder red face.


    As soon as he arrived, a group of elders of the Grand Palace leader''s faction came forward.


    Both the grand master and the grand elder were seriously injured. It takes time to recover.


    At the moment, shuiyuexi and chimian look at each other, and both smile bitterly.


    They have long discovered the strange things outside the border, but they can''t stop them.


    Unexpectedly, the border was really broken by the second palace leader, and they were seriously injured. Now, they are not the opponent of the second palace leader.


    "Just die." The tone of the second palace master was cold. He was holding a purple bamboo sword. Behind him, a silver dragon rose into the sky. All around him, there was thunder and lightning. It was like doomsday.


    Shuiyuexi and the elder gritted their teeth. They could only fight to death.


    The second palace leader''s eyes are full of disdain. They were not their opponents in their heyday. Now they have no border, and they are badly hurt. How can they beat him?


    Click.


    A thunder fell from the sky, and the second palace master directly stabbed shuiyuexi''s white neck.


    He suspects that Mu Yu, the man of shuiyuexi, is a member of the alchemy organization. Originally, he was afraid, but now he controls the star meteorite vein. Even if Mu Yu wants to revenge, he will have Yu Hanfei to help him.


    What''s more, Mu Yu disappeared for so many years. It''s not sure whether he was a member of the alchemy organization or not.


    So the second palace master didn''t hesitate. He cut it off with one sword. In the bright light of the sword, there was a divine light, but he used the only divine power in his body!


    But just such a trace, let shuiyuexi feel shudder, a great pressure shrouded, let her unable to move.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream came from behind, and let the second palace master''s body shape.


    This scream is not from shuiyuexi. His sword is on shuiyuexi''s neck. It should have been thrust in, but now it stops abruptly.


    The second palace leader''s face changed. He looked behind him, only to find a young man in a silver robe holding five fingers, but he had a terrible power to imprison Yu Hanfei in mid air. The whole man rose in the air and struggled constantly.


    As you can see, a blood vessel on his body has burst, bleeding wildly.


    Yan Si''s face on one side was terrified. He stood still.


    He didn''t want to move, nor was he too scared to move, but he couldn''t move, because the terrible forces of space around him completely confined him, and even had some difficulty in breathing.


    "Who are you?" Seeing an unknown person appear, the second palace leader is extremely depressed.


    He was about to kill shuiyuexi, but suddenly a man appeared and controlled the two alchemists of the alchemy organization.


    "Take your sword back." Mu Qing looked at the sword of the second palace master standing on his mother''s neck, and his eyes suddenly spattered with a sense of killing.


    The second palace master gritted his teeth. Finally, he was very unwilling to take back the bamboo sword, and then he glared at Mu Qing.


    "Who the hell are you?" He cried in a deep voice.


    But shuiyuexi, who is behind him, sees MuQing''s eyes and looks excited.


    Obviously, Shui Yuexi recognizes Mu Qing. Although Mu Qing grew up with his father Mu Yu, the feeling that blood is thicker than water will never deceive her.


    Mu Qing slightly raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "my good master, you don''t know me so soon?"


    When the second palace Master heard this, his heart beat violently. He opened his mouth and looked at Mu Qing. When he saw that Mu Qing took out the stone sword, his face suddenly changed.


    "You are Aoki!"


    He yelled and couldn''t believe it. Aoki was missing for no reason. He had been searching for it, but he couldn''t find it. He even thought he had lost his stone sword.


    But he never thought that Aoki had used another face beside him, but he didn''t find it all the time!"Now you know? I''ll tell you, I''m the son of the palace master, Mu Qing! "


    Mu Qing said with a smile, but his eyes were extremely cold, and his five fingers were suddenly clenched into fists.


    Bang!


    The terrible power of space suddenly compressed. Yu Hanfei, the alchemist, was shocked and screamed, and his body burst into a blood mist.


    Mu Qing''s action was very fast, and the stone sword in his hand was shining with stars, and he chopped at Yan Si again.


    However, at this time, the second palace master suddenly appeared in front of him, with a purple bamboo sword in his hand. The thunder sword carried out and resisted his sword.


    Mu Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled and his mouth became numb. As expected, the second palace leader had already broken through to the level of half step power. He was very fast and saved Yan Si.


    Yan Si felt that the power of his own space disappeared, relieved, and immediately turned around and ran.


    However, Mu Qing glanced at him and mobilized the power of space.


    Yan Si just soared up and felt a sharp pain. He looked down and saw that his legs were cut off by a silver arc!


    He was shocked. Before he could react, the space around him was distorted one after another, and the space blades were cut out one after another, chopping up his body.


    Another alchemist died in battle!


    "Mu Qing!"


    A torrential sense of killing broke out from the second palace master. His eyes were red and his mouth roared like a beast.


    He never thought that Mu Qing''s method was so amazing that he killed the two alchemists in front of him.


    How can he account to the alchemists?


    The second palace leader is furious, and his intention to kill Mu Qing reaches the peak. The half step powerful breath of his body gushes out and covers the whole Tianyu palace.


    He cut it with one sword, and the sword came from all over the sky. Behind him, the silver dragon roared, and the blue and gold thunder came through with the sword.


    This sword, for thousands of meters, tore the sky, and wanted to kill Mu Qing directly!


    Mu Qing was shocked and his face was solemn.


    What he wants to deal with is not the ordinary top king, but the master of the second palace who has achieved half step power!


    He took a deep breath. The force of the three stars in his body vibrated, and his body suddenly vibrated. A brilliant force of the stars burst out, and turned into a pillar of light.


    Then, behind Mu Qing, a virtual shadow of the starry sky is displayed, which is a picture of 36 stars. It is integrated into the void and evolved into such a starry scene.


    Thirty five of them were not dim, but one of them was shining incomparably. The power of falling stars poured into Mu Qing''s body, and his breath suddenly soared.


    This is the power of the star map!


    At the beginning, Mulin lit up the stars in a short time, and his power increased sharply. Now, Mulin is the same. But at this moment, the star is the one where the leading star hall is, and it has been opened forever!


    With the power of the three stars in his body and the star in the star map of the universe, Mu Qing''s momentum reached the extreme. The rolling Star Force was injected into the stone sword, making it burst out with bright light.


    Poof!


    A sword, cut out!


    The starlight across the sky, Mu Qing holding a stone sword cut off, and the kilometer sword severely hit together, had a severe impact, a burst of extremely violent aftershocks released, turned into a storm.


    There burst out a gorgeous light, directly open.


    Boom!


    At the intersection of the two sides, there was a big energy explosion, stars blooming, thunder and lightning.


    The second palace leader''s figure retreated a few steps, and a trace of shock on his face was hard to suppress.


    What is his cultivation? What is Mu Qing''s cultivation?


    An old king, even a sword and his half step can draw!


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s body retreated hundreds of meters away from the distance, and his body vibrated, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    With this blow from both sides, he fell behind and suffered some injuries.


    However, if this spread out, it would make the whole earth crazy, but he fought with banbu Daneng!


    "Unfortunately, if you have enough divine power, you can inspire the real power of the stone sword." Mu Qing shook his head.


    Mu Qing had seen the power of the stone sword once and needed a huge divine power to trigger it.


    In other words, all artifact need divine power to stimulate, without divine power, even if you get artifact, it can only be regarded as a hard weapon.Mu Qing shook his head and took back the stone sword. Tu Lao told him that it was better to use it less, otherwise it would be targeted by people of all races in the universe.


    "You''re really strong." The second palace master''s eyes were shining with fierce killing intention.


    Around, both the elders of the second palace leader''s faction and the elders of the Grand Palace leader''s faction were extremely shocked. As for the disciples of Tianyu palace, they even called for seeing demons.


    How strong is the second palace master? During this period of time, the whole people of Tianyu palace knew that they were going to rule Tianyu palace with their own strength because they were forced to hide in the border by defeating the leader and elder of the palace in World War II.


    "This boy, have you been so powerful?" Shuiyuexi looks at Mu Qing''s figure, and a soft light appears in his eyes.


    The red faced elder beside her was also shocked. Then his eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "No, we are going to help him. He is not the opponent of the second palace master." Suddenly, Shui Yuexi clenched his teeth, dragged his seriously injured body, and stood up.


    The elder also nodded. Mu Qing had the strength to fight against the second palace leader, but judging from the battle just now, Mu Qing was at a disadvantage.


    If they unite with Mu Qing, maybe they can really fight against the second palace leader.


    "Stop them!" Yu Guang, the second palace master, glimpses the changes of Shui Yuexi and the elder, and drinks them quickly.


    The elders of the second palace leader''s faction moved quickly. They were all famous kings.


    Among them, there are a few old trumps who also rushed to shuiyuexi.


    In their heyday, Shui Yuexi is not an opponent, but now both Shui Yuexi and the elder are seriously injured. With the strength of their old king, they are enough to stop them.


    "Yanmen people?! How dare you unite with terrorist organizations! " Elder Huang of the Grand Palace leader''s faction saw a group of old-fashioned kings blocking their way. At the moment, he immediately scolded them.


    Yanmen is a terrorist organization, where there are interests, there will be them. They are all criminals who kill countless people, but they are very powerful, and some Chinese forces can''t help them.


    Shuiyuexi and the elder look gloomy. They didn''t expect that the second palace leader would unite with foreign forces, and it was a terrorist organization to deal with them.


    There are ten people in Yanmen. They are all old kings. Their strength is terrible. They stop the elders of the sect of the Grand Palace leader.


    "Hey hey, second palace master, when you unify Tianyu palace, don''t forget our benefits." A strong man with red head yelled. He was wrapped in flames and good at boxing. He was a top king.


    This man is the leader of Yanmen, Hongxiu. He has the power of the rolling sun, and develops a round of the sun to stop shuiyuexi and elder.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t do without it." Second palace Lord light says, at the same time he glanced at other directions.


    There are some elders in the sect of the second palace leader who didn''t do it. Elder Lin and elder law enforcement, who were originally the confidants of the second palace leader, have disappeared

 Chapter 378

    When the second palace master saw that elder Lin and elder law enforcement didn''t appear, all the former confidants didn''t move, and his face suddenly sank.


    He didn''t expect that he had trained his confidants for so many years and betrayed him at the last moment!


    On the contrary, he recently recruited a group of strong people to help them.


    "Good, good!" The second palace master gritted his teeth.


    There was a violent killing in his eyes, and the smell of terror rose up in the sky.


    The purple bamboo sword in the hands of the second palace master burst out a terrible light, and the blue and gold thunder filled the sky and earth.


    He swept away with a sword, and the killing opportunity was revealed. Countless breath locked Mu Qing, and wanted to kill him!


    The second palace master knew that he had to kill Mu Qing now, otherwise not only could he not unify the Tianyu palace, but also the people in the alchemy organization would not let him go.


    Shuiyuexi and the elder are worried and want to help. After all, MuQing is just an old king. How can he compare with the master of the second palace?


    However, just as they were about to take action, a red figure stopped in front of them, and a strong sun force enveloped them.


    The cultivation of Yanmen Hongxiu has reached the level of top kings. It''s easy to stop two top kings with one enemy.


    With a long roar, a flaming turtle with the sun around his back emerged.


    Shuiyuexi and the elder look ugly. They are seriously injured, and even the blood spirit can''t be used. They can''t break Hongxiu''s interception.


    On the other side, the second palace master suddenly cut out countless thunder swords to cover Mu Qing.


    Two alchemists of the alchemy organization have been killed. Now only by killing Mu Qing can we give an account to the alchemy organization.


    The second palace leader set off a bloody storm and wanted to unify Tianyu Palace by bloody means. After the battle, the comprehensive power of Tianyu palace will definitely drop a lot, which will attract other forces to peep.


    One of his basic strength is Tianyu''s ancestor, who is powerful and can dispel the thoughts of some curfew people.


    Not enough, this is not enough. At that time, the vitality of Tianyu palace will be greatly damaged. It will inevitably cause a lot of troubles if only Tianyu''s ancestors are present.


    But with the help of the alchemy organization, it can definitely help Tianyu palace pass through the later decline period!


    "Don''t help, mom."


    However, in the face of the terrible murder of the second palace master, Mu Qing suddenly smiles at Shui Yuexi.


    Shuiyuexi and elder are stunned, but the other side is half step capable!


    When the second palace master saw Mu Qing''s smile, he felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. Suddenly, the thick stars gushed out of his body. Behind him, a huge black fish emerged. Then the black fish turned into a golden roc, spreading its wings to strike the sky. Its power was amazing!


    He has bright stars, which clearly contains the incomparable force of stars. The next moment, however, it arouses the power of space, and a mysterious force sweeps out of Mu Qing''s body.


    All of a sudden, the space where MuQing is is completely distorted, forming a black nothingness.


    Kunpeng space secret! Big space move!


    The force of space close to Mu Qing is all distorted, forming a space vortex.


    It''s a lightning sword that the second palace master cut out to carry out heaven and earth. Instead of using the Yin Yang lightning robbing sword technique, he poured all his strength into the purple bamboo sword to stimulate the power of the bamboo sword.


    This lightning sword, purple in color, is so big that it seems to tear the sky apart.


    But when this sword was close to Mu Qing, it was intercepted by the space vortex.


    "What?" The second palace master was shocked to find that his sword was swallowed by the space vortex and disappeared!


    Mu Qing stepped on the void, dressed in a silver robe, and did not panic in the face of the second palace leader.


    He stayed in the leading star hall for such a long time and gained huge profits. Combined with the magic of the star blood method, his strength soared several times.


    Hum!


    In the distance, near the LEIYU prison, which is suspended above the sky of the whole Tianyu palace, a space vortex emerges, a thousand meter purple sword rush out, and ferocious lightning falls.


    In the eyes of all the people in Tianyu palace, the high-altitude thunder prison was split by a sword, and countless thunder lights burst out.


    The whole thunder prison collapses!


    In the sky, a large area of thunder light fell like a rainstorm, and the power of thunder and lightning that should have blocked Tianyu Palace also collapsed.The second palace master watched the building fall into ruins.


    If he is not wrong, it is the sword he just cut off!


    It was Mu Qing who used mysterious means to transfer his attack to Lei prison at the critical moment.


    "Mu! Green


    A moment later, the second palace master raised his head to the sky and roared. His eyes were red.


    Mu Qing fought against him again and again, killed the alchemists of two alchemy organizations in front of him, and now he smashed the thunder prison!


    You know, thunder prison is the weapon of Tianyu palace. After being urged, it can suppress a big force.


    The reason why the second palace master can get the ownership of Lei prison is that there is Tianyu''s ancestor standing behind him.


    His whole body suddenly trembles. If you let Tianyu know that he broke the thunder prison, he will definitely kill him!


    Mu Qing''s mouth is filled with a smile. What he has just performed is a secret skill of Kunpeng nationality, which is also one of the few space secrets Mu Qing has learned at present.


    In the leading star hall, he felt the space Avenue and learned two kinds of space secrets.


    One is the space Taoist robe. The silver robe condensed by the power of space can make Mu Qing have a kind of power that is not close to him.


    On the other hand, it is a big shift of space.


    In fact, the main function of this big space move is group transmission, which can move everything around Mu Qing to another place.


    Mu Qing used this space to move, but he moved the second palace leader''s attack to Lei prison. With the half step power of the second palace leader, Lei prison could not bear it and collapsed.


    The thunder and lightning blocking Tianyu Palace also dissipated at this moment.


    As for Mu Qing''s space blade and space jump, it is his own perception of the power of space, just the use of space, not a secret.


    "I don''t believe that your force can support you to perform that magic many times!" The second palace master gritted his teeth. The purple bamboo sword in his hand burst out a bright light again and cut off with one sword.


    However, Mu Qing shook his head, and a trace of irony appeared on his face.


    "I thought you would absorb the power of Leichi and Zidian Leizhu, and break through to Da Neng, then I would be able to forcibly peel off all your power, unfortunately..." Mu Qing shook his head with some regret.


    The second palace master was stunned and didn''t understand what Mu Qing meant. Then he saw Mu Qing''s hand, and the purple bamboo sword in his hand suddenly vibrated.


    "No! How is that possible? " The second palace master held the bamboo sword tightly, but the purple lightning burst out from the purple bamboo sword. He broke away and rushed to Mu Qing as a light

 Chapter 379

    The purple bamboo sword gives out a buzzing sound and rises to the sky. It comes to Mu Qing''s side and conveys a sense of closeness.


    At the next moment, the purple bamboo sword will be transformed into a purple thunder bamboo with a total of nine sections, which will surround the power of lightning.


    Boom!


    Purple lightning bamboo into Mu Qing''s mind, suddenly a surge of incomparable energy to vent, Mu Qing''s breath also at this time of crazy ascension.


    "What should have been mine should have been returned to me." Mu Qing looked coldly.


    Then, another beam of light rushed out of the second palace master''s body. It was the thunder pool.


    Leichi penetrates into Mu Qing''s body. Suddenly, his body is surrounded by endless thunder. Yin Yang thunder, five elements thunder, and the terrible power of thunder are pouring out.


    At the moment, Mu Qing is no longer the son of the stars, but a terrible God of thunder, with thunder soaring into the sky.


    There was a big bang.


    Mu Qing''s body suddenly burst out the peerless spirit light, and the violent breath turned into a wave sweeping around.


    At this moment, with the help of the power of purple lightning bamboo feedback, he has broken through to the top king!


    High in the sky, Mu Qing uses the power of wind and cloud to fly through the clouds. Between the black fish and Jinpeng, a purple thunder bamboo emerges.


    "Blood spirit?"


    Second palace Lord Leng in situ, some don''t dare to believe what happened.


    He has extraordinary momentum. Even if Mu Qing uses some secret techniques, he doesn''t feel afraid, because he is very confident. In the face of absolute strength, Mu Qing is not his opponent at all.


    But now, all he found was in anticipation. Mu Qing waved, his purple bamboo sword and Leichi all flew away, and his weapon was only a pair of fists.


    The second palace master looked at Mu Qing. Behind him, a purple bamboo plant filled with mist, and a black fish wrapped around it. Sometimes, it turned into a golden Peng and made a song.


    Even if he had a half step cultivation, he was confused by what happened in front of him.


    Not only he, but also the whole Tianyu palace people who paid attention to the battle showed an incredible look.


    Elder Lin and law enforcement elders in the dark take a breath one after another. They witness the process of Mu Qing''s breakthrough to the top king.


    Originally, they thought Mu Qing was not enough to deal with the second palace leader alone, but now it seems that he has a good chance!


    However, everyone was puzzled that the purple bamboo sword was made by the second palace master. Why did it suddenly become Mu Qing''s blood spirit?


    At the moment, the double blood spirit behind Mu Qing emerged, with a tremendous momentum, and the force in his body was almost as thick as mercury.


    Now he has stepped into the level of top king!


    Boom!


    Taking advantage of the second palace master''s stupefaction, Mu Qing suddenly made a move and hit two fists in a row.


    With one punch, yin and Yang thunder burst out, and a huge grinding plate rolled down.


    Another blow, the five elements of thunder everywhere, thunder pouring, suppress everything!


    The pupils of the second palace master contracted. All the utensils originally belonged to him were taken away by Mu Qing.


    He resisted in a hurry. His fingertips condensed sword Qi, and he used the Yin Yang thunder robbing sword technique. He resisted the Yin Yang millstone, but he could no longer resist the thunder pool.


    After the breakthrough, Mu Qing''s strength has more than doubled? Even the half step master of the second palace can''t resist it.


    Poof!


    The second palace master vomited blood and flew out. His eyes were full of disbelief. The most ironic thing is that he was hurt by his own Leichi!


    However, he responded quickly and immediately recovered. He took out a spare sword from the space ring. The power in his body burst out and cut off with one sword.


    It has to be said that the second palace master''s strength is very strong. Even if he lost purple thunder bamboo and thunder pool, this half step of great energy''s Xi Xiuwei is not joking.


    The light of a sword penetrates the sky and the earth. He integrates the power of yin and Yang thunder into the Qi of the sword. One sword passes, and it is extremely terrifying.


    Mu Qing''s face is also slightly dignified, waving a turn, suddenly all over the sky, the ocean swept out, the power of water pouring around.


    The endless wave came out of the void, the whole Tianyu palace was directly impacted by the flood, and the building was submerged.


    Mu Qing came from the vast ocean, and the blue dragon scales on his arms emerged. He struck away and shook the world.


    The power of the green dragon''s arm burst out, as if to break the sky. The stars around him burst out, and a blue light beam tore the sword.The sword in the hand of the second palace master couldn''t bear his strength, so he cracked.


    His face was gloomy, and he let out a roar. The silver dragon behind him turned into a silver sword. The dragon pattern on it twinkled and twinkled.


    The second palace takes the initiative to stab the body with a sword, and the whole body bursts out with boundless light. The sword starts to sing the song of dragon, which has the artistic conception of eclosion.


    This is the unique skill of Tianyu palace, feisheng sword classic!


    Mu Qing frowned, he felt a palpitation, the strength of the other side is stronger than before.


    However, what he was afraid of was not the flying sword canon, but the silver sword in the hand of the second palace master.


    Although the unique skill of Tianyu palace is powerful, what Mu Qing learned from him is the secret skill of the top race in the universe, which is far more powerful than feisheng sword.


    However, the silver sword in the hands of the second palace leader is a great threat to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing knows that after breaking through to the top king, there is still a small realm between half step and great ability.


    That is the concretization of blood spirit!


    Only the top king can materialize the blood spirit and form weapons or armor.


    But it''s not so easy to make the blood spirit concrete. We need epiphany to thoroughly understand the power of our own blood spirit.


    Generally speaking, only one of the ten top kings can achieve the concretization of blood and spirit, and the strength of this kind of people is far beyond the ordinary top kings.


    There are not many top kings on earth, most of them are stuck in this aspect.


    When a top king can achieve the concretization of blood spirit, then he is not far away from half step power.


    Therefore, after Mu Qing saw the silver sword of the second palace leader, he was also dignified.


    Roar!


    He performed the skill of dragon leaping. The wind and cloud surged around him, and the wind blew. A cloud and fog condensed from the real dragon and roared away.


    The second palace master''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. He took a sword and emerged into an immortal!


    A touch of white light tore the cloud and fog real dragon, and the sword path in his hand went straight to Mu Qingci.


    Mu Qing''s face changed, and the strength of the other side was more terrible than he imagined.


    After all, the other side is half a step ahead of him. His space Taoist robe is barely able to resist the attack of the old king, but the sword light of the second palace leader can''t stop it at all.


    However, he slowed down a step, and the sword light hit him before he made the space jump.


    Mu Qing''s figure appeared in the distant sky, his abdomen appeared a wound, flowing blood

 Chapter 380

    "What a terrible power! Sword light has directly broken through the defense of space Taoist robe! " Mu Qing''s face was solemn, and he looked at the silver sword in the hand of the second palace master.


    It was derived from the blood spirit of the second palace leader. It was extremely powerful. It burst out a sword light at will and stabbed his space Taoist robe out of a hole and hit his abdomen!


    Taking Mu Qing''s current cultivation as an example, the Taoist robe condensed by the power of space on his body will be swallowed by the power of space and moved to other places even if the old king shows all his means.


    However, the sword light of the second palace master completely broke through the defense of the space Taoist robe, and its power didn''t decay at all!


    "Five Qi to the yuan!"


    The second palace leader is another sword. Although his force is lightning, his best skill is sword.


    At this moment, the thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, and the power of thunder and lightning all around was gathered together, condensed into a thunderous sword, and carried it out.


    Mu Qing offered a picture of stars from all over the world. That star burst out bright light. If a river of heaven fell down, it would pour into Mu Qing''s body.


    The three stars in his body also vibrated wildly, bursting out a steady stream of power.


    Mu Qing blows away, condenses a green dragon and roars away.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion of energy in the sky, and both of them stepped back one after another. However, the loser was still Mu Qing, who was injured by the sword Qi again and gushed blood.


    "If you give me enough time to practice the magic power in the star blood method, the second palace master is definitely not my opponent!" Mu Qing felt sorry.


    If you give him enough time to practice his magic power, even if he only understands a little, it will be enough to fight against the second palace leader.


    Mu Qing''s previous space has been greatly changed. If he continues to practice deeply, he will be able to understand part of Kunpeng''s supernatural power, but now he can''t even be called the skin of the supernatural power.


    There are many powers of the Titans, but the conditions are too strict. At least they have to wait for the divine level before they can practice.


    Mu Qing''s only magic power was acquired after absorbing the magic power Rune on Mars, not by himself.


    "I''m curious. How did you get to this level?" The sword meaning of the second palace leader is more and more terrifying. The thunder and lightning of yin and yang are twining around him, as if gods are coming!


    To tell you the truth, he was really curious. When he first met Mu Qing, he didn''t even have the force. He was a body refining boy of wuzun level.


    But a year later, the other side not only had such a surging star force, but also broke through to the level of top king in front of him.


    One year!


    Wu Zun to the top king!


    If this growth rate is spread, I''m afraid the whole earth will be scared to death.


    The second palace leader is also very resentful. Why can''t he be recognized by Shi Jian with his talent?


    He keeps the secret of the stone sword. From his youth to the present, the Yin Yang thunder robbing sword technique he got from the stone sword has made him improve rapidly in both thunder and sword.


    The second palace master understood the real power of the stone sword. When it broke out, it was as big as 3303 meters. The escaping energy could absolutely kill the power!


    It''s because he can''t get the approval of Shi Jian that the second palace leader makes this bad policy. Let Mu Qing get the approval of Shi Jian and use his own means to make Mu Qing a puppet.


    It''s a pity that his move has no effect on Mu Qing at all. After losing his wife, he breaks his arms again, and Mu Qing takes away the stone sword completely.


    The second palace master stopped drinking, and the silver sword in his hand trembled, displaying the flying sword Scripture of Tianyu palace. Countless sword Qi gathered, and ten thousand swords returned to their ancestors!


    The terrible thunder light sword Qi, almost can be said to form a large whirlpool, tearing all the surrounding space, revealing the dark nothingness.


    "Second palace master! Don''t


    The thunder light''s sword Qi was all around, and the whirlpool of sword Qi was twisted. It almost covered most of the Tianyu palace, regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    Some of the disciples of Tianyu palace were touched by the sword Qi and their bodies were smashed. They were not only the disciples of the big palace leader''s faction, but also the disciples of the second palace leader''s faction!


    There is even an elder of Tianyu palace, who has the rank of king, but he is involuntarily involved in the whirlpool of sword Qi, and the whole person is crushed from the bottom up.


    Shuiyuexi and the elder are very angry, but they are stopped by Hongxiu. They can only watch the second palace leader wantonly kill the disciples of Tianyu palace.


    Seeing the behavior of the second palace leader, even Hongxiu, the leader of the terrorist organization Yanmen, frowned.


    Although he is the leader of a terrorist organization, he is very generous to his own people. Even if something happens to the people in his organization, he will help himself.And the second palace master, in such a state, has clearly ignored the life of his Tianyu palace disciples, even the people of his own faction can''t be killed!


    Such a person, even if he becomes the leader of Tianyu palace, will never get the trust of Tianyu palace disciples.


    Hongxiu shook his head. It''s about Tianyu palace. It has nothing to do with him, as long as he can get the benefits promised by the second palace leader.


    "Your second palace leader has gone mad. With his half step power, the next one is more terrible. Don''t resist!" Hongxiu shakes his head and uses the power of the terrible sun to stop shuiyuexi and the elder.


    "In the end, the world still needs to speak with strength. Only my strength is strong enough. No matter how many people are killed, I am still the second or even the great master of Tianyu palace!" The second palace master, with a murderous look on his face, said, "when I break through to power and become one of the strongest on earth, who dares to criticize me?"


    The whirlpool of sword Qi gathered by him became more and more huge, and the sword Qi enveloped the whole Tianyu palace. A disciple whose cultivation only reached the level of Wu Zun screamed, and his body was crushed. The Qi and blood poured into the sky and became a part of the whirlpool of sword Qi.


    "Five Qi Dynasty yuan, ten thousand swords to Zong, he unexpectedly with the strength of Qi and blood, strengthen the sword idea!" Water moon Xi silver teeth bite.


    The secret of the feisheng sword Canon in Tianyu palace is very mysterious. It is also a powerful sword skill handed down by ancient ancestors. If you practice it to the extreme, you may become a sword immortal.


    This move of the second palace master should have absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, condensed the powerful sword Qi, and bred the ethereal sword spirit like the immortal.


    But now the second palace master''s move draws out the blood of the disciples of Tianyu palace, and strengthens his sword meaning. The original ethereal sword meaning full of immortal spirit is changed into the scarlet and bloody sword meaning of killing.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing frowned. The flying sword canon of Tianyu palace is very powerful. Now the second palace leader has done his best. There is a trace of divine power in the attack, which poses a great threat to Mu Qing.


    At the moment, he finally understood the gap between Daneng and the top king. With his current strength, he was confident to easily defeat the top king of the same level.


    But for the half step master of the upper two palaces, he was very hard.


    Because the other side has divine power!


    The power of divine power is too terrible. It is contained in the meaning of the sword. Every sword Qi condensed by the second palace leader scares Mu Qing.


    The eyes of the second palace leader are red. He is in the endless whirlpool of sword Qi. The whole body around him is bloody, and a stream of bloody evil spirit diffuses out, full of murders!


    "Well! This guy dare to use the power of blood evil in front of me Tu Lao''s voice suddenly came out in Mu Qing''s mind, and his tone was full of disdain.


    "I''m passing on the halberd of killing God of Shura clan. This guy has gathered so much evil spirit and killing intention, but he''s trying to make wedding clothes for you!"


    Mu Qing was stunned. Before he could react, the map of stars in the sky penetrated into his body. In an instant, a terrible will emerged and temporarily controlled his body.


    He came back to understand that this will should be Tu Lao.


    At the next moment, Mu Qing''s hands turned over the miraculous seal method, and all the star forces in his body were evacuated in an instant to form a halberd.


    This halberd looks similar to what Mulin used to show. The stars are bright, and there are empty shadows in the starry sky.


    But the next moment, Mu Qing, who was controlled by Tu Lao, sent out an ancient and obscure divine language, and a force of swallowing swept out.


    The power of swallowing shrouded in the whirlpool of sword Qi of the second palace leader, and the wisps of blood came out and poured into the Euphorbia.


    The halberd, which was originally bright with stars, suddenly turned into blood color. With a slight shock, the power of endless blood evil suddenly swept away and evolved into a terrible vision. There was a sea of blood all around, full of killing power!


    The second palace leader''s face suddenly changed, because he felt that he had managed to strangle the blood evil force gathered from the disciples of Tianyu palace, which was absorbed by Mu Qing.


    "No way! What kind of secret skill is this? " He was extremely shocked. He had been the leader of the second palace of Tianyu palace for so many years. He was well-informed and had never seen such a terrible move on earth.


    There are laws in the cities of all the major countries on the earth. When a famous martial master maintains order, few people will be threatened with their lives. Even terrorist organizations will fight for their interests.


    In order to kill Mu Qing, the second palace master killed the disciples of Tianyu palace, which was very terrible. Hongxiu felt that he was crazy.


    But at the moment, the halberd Mu Qing used was a secret skill created for killing. Once it was condensed, the power of blood evil came from heaven and earth.


    The master of the second palace frowned. He felt that Mu Qing in front of him was very strange, and the other side''s eyes were even more terrible. He despised all living beings, as if he had changed a person.As a matter of fact, Mu Qing is now controlled by Tu Lao''s consciousness. He feels that the Star Force in his body is consumed madly, and even his mental power is burning.


    In addition to condensing the halberd of killing God, it also costs a lot of energy to let the will of butcher come to himself!


    "The way of killing, the way of Shura, is like heaven but not the righteousness of heaven. If we kill all living beings in the world, we can build Shura heaven!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were indifferent, without any emotion. The voice from his mouth spread all over the Tianyu palace, making everyone tremble.


    Shuiyuexi and elder also have doubts in their eyes. Looking at Mu Qing in the sky, they really seem to have changed.


    The elder Lin and the elder law enforcement, who were secretly observing, also looked at each other and frowned.


    Why does Mu Qing look heavier than the murderer of the second palace

 Chapter 381

    "Is this Mu Qing really an alien race?" Elder Lin had an idea in his mind.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing''s performance in the secret area of the West Lake was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Later, he showed his body of 100 meters, and his whole body was brilliant, which defeated the Zerg.


    Some people suspected Mu Qing''s identity and thought that he came from an alien race.


    The Vatican in the West has contacted Cody and other winged people from the universe, and is sure that MuQing is from an alien race.


    Then Lin Changlao shook his head again. Before, it was Aoki, whose origin was unknown. It could be an alien race.


    But now, he knows that Aoki''s real identity is MuQing, the son of the palace master, and should not have any relationship with the alien race.


    In the sky.


    The second palace leader''s face was ugly. The whirlpool of sword Qi around him turned white, and his power declined.


    On the contrary, Mu Qing, with a bloody halberd in his hand, had a strong sense of killing and swept around.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s body moved. In an instant, the sea of blood was surging and a halberd broke the sky!


    Kill God halberd is a special skill created by Shura people to kill God level. Its power is even higher than some supernatural powers. One move is earth shaking!


    The color of blood enveloped the whole world, and everyone found that they could not move. This was not confined by the power of space, but they were afraid to move under the strong intention of killing!


    The bloody halberd cuts through the whirlpool of sword Qi and falls on the second palace master.


    The second palace leader''s face changed greatly. He quickly sacrificed the silver sword in his hand, but he heard a clang sound. The bloody halberd burst out with unparalleled power. A terrible force burst out and broke it!


    Poof!


    The second palace master vomited blood, and the whole man flew out. The broken silver sword in his hand turned into a light and penetrated into his body.


    This is his blood spirit, indestructible, but was killed God halberd crack, the next battle is obviously unable to use.


    The lost power of blood spirit, the second palace leader''s strength will drop a lot, even he just broke through to the half step powerful realm also began to be unstable.


    "Boy, feel the blow I just made with my heart. It''s a pity that you killed too few people. Otherwise, the power of killing halberd can be increased several times and kill him directly!" Tu Lao''s voice came out in Mu Qing''s mind.


    He sighed, because the power of killing halberd depended on his own killing Qi. The more he killed, the stronger his power was. But there were too few people killed by Mu Qing. He condensed the killing halberd with Mu Qing''s body and only broke the silver dragon spirit sword in the hands of the second palace leader.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s body relaxed, he regained control of his body. At the same time, he had a blood method in his mind.


    Sutra!


    This is the blood method practiced by Shura people. It belongs to the top blood method!


    The Shura nationality is one of the strongest among the advanced races, and their blood method is also the top. If they had not killed too much and been targeted by several top races, they would have been promoted to the top race long ago.


    However, this Shura Sutra is not for Mu Qing to cultivate. He has no Shura blood.


    "I left a part of Shura''s power in your body. According to the Shura Sutra, it''s enough for you to use the halberd." Tu Lao left a word, and his consciousness returned to the map of stars.


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he found that there was a blood red force in his body.


    His mind was shocked, and he quickly mobilized this force, and the halberd in his hand waved again.


    It seems very clumsy to strike. Mu Qing and Tu Lao are two realms. In Tu Lao''s hand, the bloody halberd can cut through the void, but Mu Qing feels very heavy when he performs.


    Of course, the power of killing God halberd is extraordinary. One halberd goes away, and the blood color covers the second palace leader.


    The second palace master raised his hand and gathered thousands of sword lights, but they were all unable to resist and were directly torn.


    With a roar, he burst out of his body with the force of yin and Yang thunder, which evolved into a thunder pupil. His eyes contained the power of destruction, and he glared away.


    However, in mid air, the bloody halberd fell down and broke the thunder pupil.


    "No! I''m not reconciled The second palace master roared, but there was no way. His blood spirit was broken, and the force was losing quickly.


    If at ordinary times, it takes a long time to recover the broken blood spirit. After all, the blood spirit is the basis of cultivating the force. If the blood spirit is damaged, the force will also be lost.


    The momentum of the second palace leader was getting weaker and weaker. He roared, and the thunder and lightning flashed all over him. The power of yin and Yang thunder covered his whole body, forming a sword light.


    However, a bloody halberd fell in the void and defeated the light of the sword. Mu Qing held the halberd in his hand, shook his arm and threw the halberd out.Bang!


    A roar sounded, and the bloody Euphorbia pierced the body of the second palace leader and nailed him to the ground.


    The second palace leader''s eyes glared out, with a look of disbelief. Finally, his eyes were gloomy, and his breath of life was completely deprived by the bloody Euphorbia.


    Mu Qing in the sky, pale, all the power in his body has been evacuated, even the mental power is also so.


    Fortunately, in this battle with the second palace leader, he was not seriously injured. At the critical moment, he killed the second palace leader with the momentum of crushing.


    The killing halberd turned into a blood light and penetrated into Mu Qing''s body. It turned into a killing seed and went silent.


    This is the power of Tu Lao, but Tu Lao did not take it back completely. Instead, he let Mu Qing be pregnant.


    He buried the killing seed in Mu Qing''s body. When Mu Qing could really practice Shura Sutra, the killing seed would become a halberd for him to use.


    Killing God halberd is a terrible martial art. There are many supernatural powers in the Shura people, but killing God halberd is a compulsory one for the Shura people, because killing God halberd has growth, and it can transform into supernatural power by cultivating killing intention, evil spirit and blood!


    "He actually won?" Elder Lin and elder law enforcement were surprised.


    The other elders in Tianyu palace were stunned, and then they all laughed. Their main faction won!


    And the key to their victory is Mu Qing alone!


    "Big palace Lord, please be merciful. Many of the elders of the second palace Lord''s faction didn''t do anything." The elder and elder Lin ran out with a group of elders and said to Shui Yuexi.


    At this moment, seeing that the situation was not right, Hongxiu had left first. Some elders who really helped the second palace leader were still in the same place, and they couldn''t believe it.


    But elder Lin and others didn''t show up at the critical moment. Now when Mu Qing killed the second palace leader, they all turned to the big palace leader.


    Shuiyuexi nodded. Naturally, she knew that elder Lin and others had stopped secretly. Otherwise, the power controlled by the two palace masters would have doubled!


    Elder Lin, they are all old people in Tianyu palace. No matter which faction they were in, they all turned to Tianyu palace. It is obviously impossible for them to kill the elders of the main faction.


    The real killers of Tianyu Palace''s disciples are the elders recruited by the second palace leader. These people are all lone Rangers, and even some terrorist organizations.


    A wisp of cold light flashed in shuiyuexi''s eyes. Yanmen intervened in the affairs of Tianyu palace. Naturally, she would not let each other off so easily, and those who helped the second palace leader to kill Tianyu Palace''s disciples wantonly could not let go.


    "No! Be careful Red face elder suddenly cried out.


    He went to Mu Qing to express his gratitude. After all, it was Mu Qing who saved them. If it had not been for Mu Qing''s killing of the second palace leader, now Tianyu palace might have been under the command of the second palace leader.


    However, he just turned his eyes to Mu Qing, but his pupils suddenly contracted. He found that behind Mu Qing, a figure rushed to him.


    "Who is it?"


    Other elders also found something wrong, turned to see, have scolded.


    Elder Lin''s face was startled and said: "it''s Guangzhao!"


    Others may not know, but he knew that the second palace leader had recruited disciples many times just for a certain plan.


    Guangzhao was a disciple recruited by the second palace leader before. Later, because Guangzhao was not qualified enough, he was rejected and left Tianyu palace.


    "Die


    When Mu Qing was weak, the star force and mental power were exhausted. A figure rushed towards him. He was a young man, but he was very strong, reaching the level of an old king.


    Elder Lin''s face changed when he saw him. He thought he was the confidant of the second palace leader, but now it seems that the second palace leader still has a lot to hide from him. It''s clear that Guangzhao is the person cultivated by the second palace leader secretly!


    "To die!" Mu Qing''s killing intention flashed through his eyes. His weakness now is not the weakness after the outbreak of divine nature, at least the physical strength is still there!


    He took out a long golden bow from the space ring, and a force in his body surged. He pulled the bow to reach the arrow, and suddenly burst out!


    This is an arrow shot by pure physical force, but its power is extraordinary, tearing the sky!


    Seeing this, Guang Zhao''s face suddenly changed. The sword in his hand trembled and gathered all over the sky. It took several breaths to chop the arrow.


    Boom!


    Several figures fell beside him, all of them were old trumps!This short breathing time, but just gave the elder their chance, directly stopped in front of Mu Qing, to Guangzhao.


    Among them, elder Lin and elder law enforcement are also directly involved, as well as elder Huang and elder Da, who are old trumps.


    Although the elder was seriously injured, he was also better than the old king. His four swords were humming. Under the overwhelming light of the sword, the broad omen didn''t even make a terrible cry, and his body was crushed.


    "Put all the rebels in jail for me!" The red faced elder''s face was gloomy and roared.


    There is no difference between fighting and rebellion among the people who follow the leader of the second palace and one faction.


    What makes him even more angry is that Mu Qing saved Tianyu palace, but he was nearly hurt in front of them. It can be said that he slapped them in the face.


    When the second palace leader''s faction saw that the second palace leader had died, they had already escaped a large number. The thunder prison had collapsed. They wanted to escape, but the elders of Tianyu palace couldn''t catch up with them

 Chapter 382

    "Mom." Mu Qing came to shuiyuexi and looked at the familiar face.


    He has followed Mu Yu since he was born. He has only seen pictures of Shui Yuexi. Now he is very excited to see Shui Yuexi himself.


    "Are you all right?" Shuiyuexi is a great palace master like a fairy in front of outsiders. He is full of dignity and sword power. But now he is very anxious and pulls Mu Qing to look left and right.


    Mu Qing shook his head. All the injuries he suffered were slight, but his strength was exhausted.


    Seeing that MuQing was ok, shuiyuexi was also greatly relieved, but still let MuQing have a rest.


    Now that the war in Tianyu palace is over, there are still many things waiting for her to solve.


    Shuiyuexi and the elder take a group of elders to maintain the order of Tianyu palace. The elder of law enforcement now turns to shuiyuexi, and is even more struggling to catch some Tianyu palace disciples or elders who follow the second palace leader to rebel to the end.


    Elder Lin, elder law enforcement and some elders who originally belonged to the sect of the second palace leader were not punished, because they didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end, and they didn''t move in the final battle.


    And now Tianyu palace is at the time of employing people, so there is no punishment for elder Lin.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Mu Qing breathed a long breath. He was surrounded by a strong star force, and three stars appeared behind him.


    He''s almost back to the top.


    After MuQing went out of the pass, elder Lin immediately led him to the big palace leader.


    "Mom!" Mu Qing looks at Shui Yuexi. Her injury has completely recovered, and further, her body is filled with strong breath. In the sword box behind her, she can see the boundless sword Qi!


    When Mu Qing saw it, the elder was also there. The old man with a red face was also very strong, and he was the top king.


    Seeing Mu Qing, shuiyuexi and the elder were also shocked. They felt the surging power from Mu Qing, and the powerful star force almost rushed away.


    Shuiyuexi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and she felt a little curious, because Mu Qing was born with Mu Yu. How could she be the blood spirit of stars?


    The sword box behind her is her blood spirit. This type of blood spirit can be used as a weapon from the warrior stage. Of course, the power of the top king is more terrifying after the figuration.


    Mu Yu, a member of the Mu family, inherits the blood spirit crazy shark, which is a water attribute.


    It is reasonable to say that Mu Qing''s blood spirit is either a sword box or a crazy shark. How can it possess the star force?


    Of course, these questions are still asked in private.


    "Your strength has reached the top King now, even the position of Little Palace master is not enough for you, so I plan to let you be the second palace master of Tianyu palace!" Shuiyuexi and the elder look at each other and say.


    Obviously, the result was decided by the two of them after discussion.


    Several gifted disciples of Tianyu palace have focused on the position of the little palace leader, among which Yuhua is the best. After his strength reached the king, he quickly stabilized. It is said that there are still many improvements recently.


    However, these people can''t compare with Mu Qing at all. After seeing Mu Qing''s strength against heaven, Shui Yuexi and the elder find that their talented disciples in Tianyu Palace are bullshit!


    Top king, in which strength is the supreme existence, shuiyuexi and elder two people have great power.


    The young palace master is just a name, just like the second young palace master of MuQing before. He speaks very well, but in fact he can''t command the elder to do things.


    For a top king, the position of Little Palace leader is obviously not suitable, so shuiyuexi and the elder decided to let MuQing be the second palace leader.


    This is equivalent to handing over part of the power and influence of Tianyu palace to Mu Qing, but compared with the previous second palace leader, Mu Qing is reassuring.


    In the past, the second palace leader secretly expanded his power in order to seize power. But now when Mu Qing becomes the second palace leader, he is the son of Shui Yuexi. Naturally, he will not seize power, and rebellion will not happen again.


    "The elders who used to follow the second palace leader are all under your name now. I believe you can manage them well." Shuiyuexi said.


    When Mu Qing was young, standing on the head of a group of elders would naturally cause their displeasure, but Shui Yuexi didn''t worry much, because Mu Qing''s strength was strong enough. If anyone was dissatisfied, he would fight directly!


    The prestige of a top king can not be countered by an ordinary old king.


    "Now let''s talk about other things." Without waiting for Mu Qing to respond, the elder''s face was dignified.He looked at Mu Qing and said in a deep voice, "before you killed the second palace leader, you killed two alchemists and three alchemists of the alchemy organization. This matter has a great influence on our Tianyu palace."


    Although there is a star meteorite vein in Tianyu palace, which is very precious to the alchemists, Mu Qing killed their people, including two alchemists. The other party will never let Mu Qing go easily, and even involve Tianyu palace.


    Recently, the elder has been struggling with this problem. Mu Qing killed the second palace leader, but caused two big troubles. One is the Tianyu ancestor behind the second palace leader, and the other is the alchemy organization.


    "Alchemy, I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry." But shuiyuexi waved his hand and looked confident.


    The elder and elder Lin are surprised. They don''t understand why the Lord is so confident.


    And Mu Qing seems to think of something, quickly asked: "Dad, he really has something to do with the alchemy organization?"


    Mu Qing had long felt that his father was mysterious. After giving him a bottle of blood elixir, he disappeared and never appeared again.


    Later, he learned that his father was an alchemist.


    Shuiyuexi smile, his face with proud color, nodded: "of course! After being expelled by the Mu family, the ghost joined the alchemy organization. His status is not low! "


    Then, full of resentment, she gritted her teeth and said, "as a result, this guy took you to hide for the mission of the alchemy organization. He didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t contact me many times in the past few years."


    Elder and elder Lin both took a breath of cold air and looked at Mu Qing and Shui Yuexi with astonished eyes.


    Why is this family all perverts? The two top kings are nothing. Another one is actually a member of the alchemy organization. Besides, Shui Yuexi''s tone and status are not low. Even Mu Qing''s killing of two alchemy masters can be solved!


    Later, they also remembered that the blue border used by Shui Yuexi to protect his life under the second palace leader was obviously a masterpiece of an alchemist.


    Originally, the elder thought it was bought by shuiyuexi at a high price. Now it seems that it was probably made by Mu Yu

 Chapter 383

    "I will solve the problem of alchemy organization, but there is a problem for Tianyu." Shuiyuexi''s face was slightly worried.


    She tells Mu Qing that the second palace leader is actually the illegitimate son of Tianyu''s father. Now Mu Qing kills him. Once Tianyu''s father in seclusion knows, he will be angry.


    The second palace master had his own adventure and got the Yin Yang thunder robbing sword skill from the stone sword. However, this sword skill alone could not support him to reach the level of top king.


    Most of the reasons why he was able to achieve such accomplishments were that his father Tianyu gave him a lot of cultivation resources behind his back.


    Tianyu is a powerful ancestor. If he wants to kill Mu Qing, shuiyuexi and elder can''t stop him.


    Mu Qing pondered, shook his head, said: "if that day the old feather really want to give me a hand, I have to be able to protect myself, you don''t have to worry."


    He has two cards, one is the body of Titan after the outbreak of divinity, and the other is the annihilation God thunder!


    The body of Titan after the outbreak of divinity is enough to ensure that Mu Qing will not be killed instantly in front of the power.


    The annihilation thunder is the liquid energy extracted by the alchemist on Mars. A total of three bottles were used by Mu Qing, and the remaining two bottles have been refined into annihilation thunder by him.


    The power of these two annihilation God thunder is terrible. Even the curse spirit that was close to the demigod can be hurt. He believes that even as the powerful ancestor Tianyu, he can''t resist the power!


    Because of the existence of these two annihilation God thunder, Mu Qing was not afraid even if he knew that there was Tianyu''s great power.


    Shuiyuexi and the elder were surprised when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that Mu Qing was so confident that he didn''t even pay attention to Tianyu.


    "In a word, I don''t need to worry about Tianyu. I can solve it myself." Mu Qing said.


    Seeing Mu Qing say so, Shui Yuexi and others are also relieved. Mu Qing is also a top king, and won''t make fun of his own life.


    In the following period of time, Mu Qing stayed in the building that belonged to the second palace leader.


    At the moment, he was holding a book in his hand. It was shabby and the paper was yellow.


    However, from this book, Mu Qing felt the terrible meaning of the sword, which penetrated into the soul and made people shudder!


    This is the unique skill of Tianyu palace, feisheng sword classic!


    The feisheng sword was used by the second palace leader before MuQing''s canon. It was very powerful. In the end, it was able to absorb blood and improve its power. However, it was later cracked by the slaying halberd of Tu Lao.


    "It''s a little weird!" After reading the content of feisheng sword dictionary thoroughly, Mu Qing suddenly frowned.


    There are many blood methods that belong to human beings on the earth, and most of them are adapted from the ancient internal skill.


    Even some big forces practiced the blood method left by their ancestors.


    The flying sword Scripture of Tianyu palace is just left by our ancestors!


    Mu Qing was not very interested in this flying sword canon, because there are two top blood methods in him, and even the blood method of worshiping God in the starry sky, which is beyond the scope of top blood method.


    However, when he finished reading the content of feisheng sword dictionary, he was surprised. He found that the feisheng sword dictionary was comparable to the advanced blood method!


    Even this flying sword canon is a little different from Mu Qing''s top blood method.


    "Human, how can there be such a deep blood method?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    Human blood is very weak. Compared with other races in the universe, human beings are not even inferior races.


    However, the flying sword canon of Tianyu palace is comparable to the advanced blood method!


    "It''s really weird. Are you people on earth like the ancients?" Tu Lao''s voice also came from the map of stars.


    "What was ancient man?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Butcher did not answer him, as if the ancient human in his mouth was a taboo.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing did not ask any more.


    Although I don''t know why there is a blood law comparable to the advanced race on earth, it is a good thing for Mu Qing.


    The real name of XingKong blood method is XingKong Guiyuan Scripture, which was created by a super strong man who was known as XingKong zunshen.


    Mu Qing is now integrated into the blood method of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra. There are three methods in total.


    They are the blood method of the Titans and the spirit formula of the barbarians.


    Kunpeng blood method, Xuanyin space record.Add a giant elephant carrying formula that can''t even reach the low-level blood method.


    Now he has become the second master of Tianyu palace. Naturally, he has the right to practice the blood method of feisheng sword.


    Although shuiyuexi and his colleagues are very curious about why Mu Qing wants to fly to the sword ceremony, in their opinion, if Mu Qing can have such a powerful power, the blood method should not be bad.


    They don''t know that Mu Qing''s XingKong Guiyuan Scripture needs to collect all kinds of blood methods to improve his strength.


    Feisheng sword canon is an advanced blood method. If you succeed in cultivating it, you will gain a lot of Mu Qing''s strength.


    After getting the feisheng sword canon, Mu Qing began to practice. This is the blood method of human beings, and there is no limit to his practice.


    Unlike the Shura Sutra given to him by Tu Lao, it can only be practiced with the blood method of the Shura clan.


    "When you open the second planet, you can solve this problem. At the beginning, the star God Lord also spent a lot of effort to find a way to break through the racial boundaries!" Tu Lao''s voice came out in Mu Qing''s mind.


    Mu Qing nodded, and then he was at ease to practice feisheng sword canon.


    It can be said that the feisheng sword Scripture is very mysterious, which contains countless sword skills. Fortunately, Mu Qing has absorbed and refined sword jade, and he can understand these skills.


    It took him a full month to close the door, and finally he got a preliminary introduction to feisheng sword. In his body, there was a star full of sword Qi.


    Now, there are four stars in his elixir field. In addition to the giant elephant star, which can''t even reach the low-level blood method, the other three stars give Mu Qing enormous power.


    Whoa!


    Mu Qing''s fingers condensed a sword Qi of stars, which rushed to the sky and tore the sky.


    With a wave of his hand, the spirit of heaven and earth converged to form a sharp sword Qi and a whirlpool of sword Qi.


    Looking at the whirlpool of sword Qi, Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction and waved again to let it go.


    Although it''s just a preliminary integration of feisheng sword Scripture into XingKong Guiyuan Scripture, it''s powerful.


    "Where''s the witch mat?" Mu Qing asks elder Lin about the witch mat.


    Elder Lin shook his head and said: "since the little girl disappeared, the guy has been out of his wits. He has already touched the level of the king. Now he can''t break through like this."


    Mu Qing frowned. After the rebellion of the second palace leader, although Lin Xin and Wu Xi belong to the second palace leader''s faction, they suffered from reckless disaster because of him. He has been very guilty about this.


    Now, when he became the leader of the second palace, he naturally wanted to compensate them. Originally, Mu Qing wanted to help them to be promoted to the king with his own resources, but he didn''t expect that Lin Xin was missing.


    "Didn''t you see Lin Xin at the beginning?" Mu Qing asked, but elder Lin shook his head.


    Elder Lin tells Mu Qing that when the second palace leader rebelled, Lin Xin had disappeared. He didn''t know where he had gone. He searched the whole Tianyu palace and found no sign of him.


    It''s very strange. How can people disappear without any reason?


    It''s a pity that Mu Qing has no good way. He can only let the people of Tianyu palace continue to look for Lin Xin''s whereabouts.


    "By the way, how many blood methods are there in Tianyu palace? Bring them all for me. " Mu Qing has now reached the top king, it is impossible to have a breakthrough in a short time.


    Therefore, if he wants to improve his strength, he has to collect all kinds of blood methods.


    Although the earth people can''t even reach the lower level race, the flying sword canon of Tianyu palace is comparable to the high level blood method, which makes Mu Qing hope that if there are more high level blood methods, his strength will rise a lot!


    Elder Lin looks at Mu Qing in surprise. He doesn''t understand why Mu Qing wants so many blood methods.


    Mu Qing saw this, but he laughed and didn''t speak. No matter what he thought, there are still blood methods in the world that integrate other blood methods to improve his strength!


    Although elder Lin was puzzled, he helped Mu Qing to search for the blood method. As a powerful force in China, Tianyu palace would not lack such things as blood method.


    It took more than half a day for elder Lin to find Mu Qing with a chip.


    This chip stores all the blood methods of Tianyu palace. Of course, these blood methods can''t be compared with feisheng sword classic.


    Mu Qing''s face brightened, and he quickly loaded the chip into his own communication device. Suddenly, the blood method jumped out one by one, a total of 23 copies!


    These blood methods are quite good on earth, and some low-level Tianyu palace can''t see them. Because Tianyu palace is a force specializing in kendo, only blood methods related to sword techniques are included.However, to Mu Qing''s disappointment, these blood methods can''t be compared with feisheng sword Canon at all, and they can''t even reach the level of low-level blood method.


    Mu Qing shook his head and sighed. As expected, he could not have too much hope. It is a miracle that a flying sword dictionary comparable to the advanced blood method appeared on the earth.


    Of course, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. Mu Qing began to practice these blood methods one by one, and integrated them into the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra.


    Maybe it''s because of the cultivation of feisheng sword canon. It''s easy for Mu Qing to practice these lower level Kendo blood methods, and he can basically get started in one day.


    Half a month later, Mu Qing walked out of Tianyu palace, dressed in a silver Taoist robe, with bright stars on his body and endless sword storm in his eyes!


    Twenty three books of blood method related to Kendo have greatly improved Mu Qing''s cultivation of kendo.


    At the moment, I saw him move, which was the light of the sword in the sky. A wisp of sword gas rushed out between the fingers and cut off a mountain in the distance.


    I saw him running the star sky returning to the original Sutra, behind which a starry sky appeared, a total of 27 stars!


    Among them, there are two stars high above, blooming peerless light, and a star full of sword spirit is not weak, full of bright light.


    The other thirty-four stars are relatively weak, attached to the three stars below.


    The stars condensed from feisheng sword Canon are full of dense sword light, which seems to contain a magic sword in the middle.


    There are 23 weak sword stars around it, providing a continuous stream of power.


    "Flying sword!"


    Mu Qing fingers together, his body filled with a high air, a sword light burst out.


    Boom!


    The whole world was darkened, as if there was only one sword light left in the world, which was very bright and carried through the sky.


    This is a sword full of immortality. It wants to soar and break the secular world.


    A huge roar came out, and then the light was shining, and the sword was flying into the sky. Even the people of Tianyu palace in the distance were shocked, and the elders all looked this way.


    A sword!


    All the peaks in front of Mu Qing were smashed, turned into dust and fell on the ground.


    Originally, the five peaks near Tianyu Palace are now flat.


    "Who is that? I only saw a light fall, but the peaks were gone! " The disciples of Tianyu palace screamed one after another.


    But the elders of Tianyu palace want to be calm, but they are also surprised. Mu Qing''s strength has improved a lot!


    Mu Qing was very satisfied with the power and went back to his building to continue to practice.


    He still has Shura Sutra on him, but he needs to open the second star in the star map of the universe to practice.


    "Not enough?" Mu Qing''s face was a little ugly, looking at the picture of the starry sky hanging in the air in front of her.


    "Not enough, not enough energy!" Tu Lao''s voice came out.


    Mu Qing''s mouth is a little helpless. He has sent all his treasures into the star map to absorb energy.


    Even he mobilized the power of the second palace leader, took a lot of cultivation resources from Tianyu palace, and gave Wanyu star map, but still could not open the second star.


    "When you open the first star, you inject divine power, and then you open it reluctantly, while the second star needs more energy." Said Tu Lao.


    He told Mu Qing that unless he found a divine stone, a mineral containing divine power, to be absorbed by the star map of the universe, it would be possible to open it.


    Otherwise, we can only find resources slowly.


    Mu Qing''s face turned black. The stone is not something that will appear on the earth. Mantra Siyu once told him that the currency traded by the God rank strong is usually the stone.


    "In other words, I don''t have much money on me. Am I going to the federal government to make money?" Mu Qing checked his personal account and found that there were only 10000 Chinese dollars on it.


    Mu Qing''s mouth flicked hard. It seems that he really wants to do the task to make money.


    Generally speaking, the top king will not be short of money, just join a force, you can get a lot of money.


    However, Mu Qing has already bought all his money for the potion with rich energy, and even overdrawn some money from Tianyu palace.


    He is also embarrassed to overdraw money from Tianyu palace again. He can only think of his own way.


    After thinking about it, the best way to make money is to go to the federal government to receive a reward. By the way, if you can kill some fierce animals, you can also sell their bodies for money

 Chapter 384

    The second master of Tianyu palace rebelled, and then the original disciples of the second master revealed their true identity and killed the second master with the strength against heaven, so that the turbulence of Tianyu palace could be calmed down.


    The news has spread all over China, even in the West.


    "This guy, so he is Aoki!" In Beijing, Ke Fei, a member of the federal branch, shook his head and laughed at the news.


    And to his surprise, Mu Qing''s strength is so terrible that he has become the top king so soon.


    Even Ke Fei himself has no confidence to defeat Mu Qing, because he is too evil.


    Suddenly, Kofi''s communication equipment vibrated. He was surprised and didn''t know who it was. Then he heard a familiar voice.


    "Old man Ke." Mu Qing''s voice came from it.


    "Well... Can you do me a favor? Raise my level in the federal system, and I''ll take on a few tasks. " Mu Qing laughs.


    Basically, anyone who has recorded information in the Federation can receive tasks in the Federation, but if you want to receive more advanced tasks, you need to have a high account level.


    Mu Qing has not done many tasks in the federal system, and the account level is still the lowest.


    "OK, small things." Ke Fei nodded, then immediately asked someone to help adjust the account level of Mu Qing to the highest level.


    Later, Ke Fei looks at Mu Qing curiously. He doesn''t understand why this guy has the power of the top king, and why he has to carry out the federal task.


    The most difficult task registered in the federal system is at the level of king. With the strength of Mu Qing, the top king, it can be easily completed.


    Mu Qing gave a bitter smile, and he didn''t want to! The problem is that he is too short of money. In order to open the second star in the Wanyu star map, he can only take the mission.


    Ding.


    When Mu Qing called out his personal account, he found that his account level had been upgraded to the highest level, with 18 golden stars shining on his head.


    He quickly called out the task list, eyes swept away, straight to the king level task.


    "The reward for killing the leader of the fierce beast nest in the north and South regions is 300 million."


    "The reward for killing the leader of the fierce beast''s nest in the eastern district is 200 million."


    "The reward for killing the leader of the fierce beast nest in the North District is 400 million."


    ¡­¡­


    A series of tasks are marked in scarlet. These are all tasks issued by the federal headquarters for China.


    The fierce beast clan has been keeping a low profile in recent years, but Mu Qing knows that their strength is not small. The fierce beast elder on the trip to the West Lake is a half step master!


    There are many fierce animal nests in China. Basically, the leaders of these nests all have killing tasks. As long as they can kill, the Federation will pay a lot of rewards.


    However, the strength of these fierce beasts is very strong, ordinary people will not deal with them, and even the old king is in danger of death.


    The top king can easily get rid of them, but as a top king, he will not be short of money.


    Mu Qing is the only one who is forced to come here to do the task.


    Looking at a series of tasks, Mu Qing did not hesitate.


    Pick it up, pick it up!


    He left for the first time and walked out of Tianyu palace. The power of the whole space rippled and disappeared.


    The power of the stars in Mu Qing''s body is incomparable. Now there are more than 20 stars in the Dantian, and the force is surging beyond words.


    He continued to jump in space, half a day across China, came to a murderer''s nest above.


    This is a fierce beast nest in northern China. If Mu Qing kills the fierce beast leader here, he will get a reward of 400 million yuan.


    "The most expensive energy potions sold by Alchemy organizations on the market are worth 100 million. If you complete this task, you can buy four bottles!" Mu Qing is eager to try.


    There are many plants or treasures on earth that contain energy, and energy potions are the alchemists who extract these energies by some means, similar to the liquid energy extraction technique in Mu Qing''s hands.


    However, the energy extracted by others can be absorbed, and even make wuzun break through to the king.


    And the liquid energy in Mu Qing''s hands, extracted, not to say absorbed, may explode after a few touches.


    Of course, although the energy potion is precious, it''s not worth mentioning at all for Mu Qing. He doesn''t know how much energy is needed to open the second star in the star map.Mu Qing looked down, where there is a huge nest, a closer look, can find that this nest was originally a human city.


    He knew that the fierce orcs would set off a wave of beasts from time to time. Now the human strength is strong and can resist. But in those days, the overall strength of human beings was weak and couldn''t resist at all. They lost many cities and became the current fierce beast nests.


    Mu Qing''s eyes swept away, his light blue spirit was turbulent, and he found a strong breath in the nest, reaching the old king level.


    He eyebrows a pick, from the mission information, the leader here is an angry wind crocodile turtle.


    Mu Qing''s mental power locked on the angry wind crocodile turtle, and a terrible sword appeared at his fingertips, which turned into a sword to the sky.


    Poof!


    In the fierce beast''s nest, a sleeping body of several hundred meters suddenly tore open, and the blood burst into the sky.


    "Ouch!"


    Crocodile turtle roared up to the sky. Before he got angry, he found that his body had become two parts and his life had dissipated.


    It never thought that it would be killed by a top king all of a sudden!


    "Roar!"


    After the death of the tortoise, the whole fierce beast''s nest was boiling, and a fierce beast came out.


    "The leader is dead! There are enemies


    A big man yelled, he''s a fierce beast.


    Poof!


    The next moment, a sword in the sky rushed to pierce his head.


    "This nest doesn''t need to exist." Mu Qing used his mental energy to cover the whole body of the crocodile turtle and put it in the map of stars.


    Everything can be refined in the star map of the universe. This corpse is also the fierce beast of the old king, which contains a lot of energy.


    Then, with a wave of Mu Qing''s big hand, the wind blew by, and the clouds in the sky turned into the roar of a real dragon.


    He turned his hand again, and all over the sky thunder and lightning brewing, ferocious thunder and lightning fall, there are invisible thunder and lightning, there are yin and Yang thunder and lightning, there are also five elements thunder and lightning.


    Then, a roar sounded, a vast ocean emerged out of thin air, swept the entire fierce beast nest, the tide of water, will be a fierce beast submerged.


    There are at least tens of thousands of fierce beasts in this fierce beast nest.


    But now, they have suffered a terrible disaster. Thunder falls in the sky and the sea sweeps over the ground. If they want to escape from this nest, there will be a strange gale and their bodies will be torn!


    Boom!


    A tsunami roared and smashed the whole beast''s nest. That beast was killed by the force contained in the Tsunami!


    In less than half an hour, this fierce beast''s nest is a sea of corpses. You can smell the strong smell of blood from a very far distance.


    Mu Qing''s mind suddenly moved. He felt a stream of blood evil coming up, and let it grow slowly.


    However, the killing seed could not be moved before he practiced Shura Sutra. It could only be seen and could not be used.


    Mu Qing landed in the federal system, submitted the information about the completion of the task, then waved his hand, and the vision disappeared.


    In terms of the strength of his force, this consumption is nothing.


    Mu Qing then offered a picture of the stars in the world. Thirty six stars hovered high in the sky, and a force of swallowing shrouded them, absorbing all the power contained in the corpses of the fierce beasts in this nest.


    Ding!


    Mu Qing''s personal account paid an extra 400 million yuan, which surprised him. The federal system confirmed that the task was completed too fast. As soon as he submitted the information, there was an extra 400 million yuan in his account.


    He didn''t stop much, he jumped in space and went far away.


    At the moment, the leaders of the major fierce beasts in China would never have thought that a terrible existence was approaching them.


    In a short period of three days, the nests of the most fierce beasts in China were either cracked by strong winds, or bombarded by thunder, and some were submerged by tsunamis.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    When Mu Qing came to the last fierce beast nest, he found that there was no fierce beast here. Only an old man stood in the void and looked at him indifferently.


    Mu Qing''s eyelids jump. The old man in front of him is the fierce Orc old man in the secret area of the West Lake. He has the power of half a step.


    "This is the guy who wantonly killed our people?" A voice came.


    But next to the old man, an old woman with grey hair, but her eyes were orange. Her eyes swept over and turned into a terrible flame!This is another half step master!


    Mu Qing''s eyes are cold, and his fist blows away. The green dragon roars. It''s the Titan''s skill, the green dragon''s arm!


    Huge roar came out, the flame burned, but it was broken.


    The silver haired old woman''s face was surprised. It seemed that she did not expect that Mu Qing, the top king, had such strength.


    "I''ll see how you can kill so many of our people!" The old woman with silver hair raised her hand, surrounded by fire, gathered a scepter and hit Mu Qing.


    All of a sudden, the sky turned red, everything was burning up, and a fire prison shrouded Mu Qing.


    "By my strength!" Mu Qing''s eyes flashed. Do you really think he is the top king?


    I saw Mu Qing''s two fingers together, and the sword Qi soared into the sky. The sword light full of lofty and immortal Qi ran through in a flash.


    A sword!


    The terrible sword light, as if to tear the sky, directly cut the fire prison in two.


    The silver haired old woman changed color. Her body trembled slightly. Her hand holding the scepter of fire was numb and spilled a little blood, but she was torn by the sword.


    "Phoenix dance nine days!"


    The old woman was angry. She was so powerful that she was hurt by a top king, which made her feel very ashamed.


    The flame Scepter in her hand was sacrificed and evolved into a flame Phoenix, which can be thousands of meters in size, cross the sky and burn nine days!


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed. He turned the seal with his hands, and the rolling stars gushed out. The force turned into a mighty sword Qi, forming a whirlpool.


    The aura of heaven and earth all around converged and poured into the whirlpool of sword Qi.


    Five Qi in Yuan Dynasty, ten thousand swords in Zong!


    The dense sword Qi forms a whirlpool and covers the flame Phoenix. The numbing sound spreads out. The flame Phoenix, which is thousands of meters in size, is slowly crushed.


    "To die!"


    The old woman clenched her teeth. A flame God appeared behind her and slapped her face at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing frowned and looked solemn.


    Just now, the old woman felt that her strength was stronger than him, so she didn''t use all her strength. But now, seeing that she couldn''t beat Mu Qing, she directly used all her strength.


    The old woman''s palm really contains the terrible fire light, and the temperature is extremely high.


    Mu Qing is ready to sacrifice the star map of Wanyu, but he finds that the old man of the fierce Orc suddenly moves.


    In the old man''s hand, a stroke of whisk appeared. Behind him, a huge green bull roared. With a slight wave, the power of terror suddenly burst out.


    However, he did not aim at Mu Qing, but at the old woman beside him!


    See a road green mang rush out, form a big net, block in front of Mu Qing, let the old woman''s flame a palm break.


    "What are you doing?" The old woman gritted her teeth and yelled at the old man.


    The old man turned his head and looked not far away.


    There was a twist of space, and a smiling old man came out, dressed in plain clothes, with an axe in his hand.


    This is a woodcutter, but no one here despises him.


    Mu Qing was very surprised to see him, because the old woodcutter was the old man of the Ping family he had met in Qingcheng Mountain.


    His eyes were startled. This was the existence of a powerful level. He once made a move. Later, he took the captain of qingchengwei to leave and disappeared.


    "Master, we ferocious orcs have died in several nests. That''s why we have to fight." The old man called the elder of the Ping family. He knew the strength of the other party.


    The old man of the Ping family touched the Hu dregs on his chin and said with a smile, "go back, and then he won''t destroy the beast''s nest any more."


    Hearing this, the old man arched his hand and pulled the old woman around him back.


    The old woman did not dare to speak, and her expression was frightened, because she had been imprisoned by a terrible force from the moment when Uncle Ping appeared, and could not move.


    Two people are very scared, straight back, and did not pursue Mu Qing killing beast nest things.


    "Thank you for your help." Mu Qing was relieved.


    Uncle Ping shook his head and told him not to care.


    "I suggest that you don''t kill the fierce orcs too much. You can target the Zerg. But the fierce orcs and our Terrans have checked and balanced each other for so many years. The strong ones should do less." The old man of the Ping family said.


    Mu Qing was stunned and asked, "we humans have enough strength. Why don''t we drive out the fierce orcs?"Now that he has reached the top, he also knows some secrets. He knows that behind some forces, there are still powerful people.


    Uncle Ping''s face was slightly frozen. He said in a deep voice, "because there is a demigod in the fierce orcs!"

 Chapter 385

    "Once upon a time, there was a God in the fierce ORC. Its strength was terrible, but I don''t know why it was badly damaged. Even the star core in the body was stripped out." The old man of the Ping family said in a deep voice that this is extremely confidential information.


    He told Mu Qing, "but the God didn''t die completely. Everyone thought that he had fallen. In fact, he was still hiding in the fierce orcs. Even if he lost the star nucleus, he had the power of a demigod!"


    Mu Qing was surprised. The God in the fierce beast clan didn''t die. He just fell into the realm and became a demigod!


    He was shocked by the news. He carefully imagined that it was possible. In the secret territory of Kunlun, where the curse God died, there was only the corpse of the curse God, not the corpse of the fierce Orc God.


    "God is not so easy to die. The God of the fierce Orc is alive. Maybe the curse God you mentioned is not dead either." Tu Lao''s voice suddenly appeared in Mu Qing''s mind.


    "The curse God''s method is obviously better than that of the fierce Orc God. When the three forces come together again, it is the time for the curse God to revive!"


    Mu Qing''s face is strange. At the beginning, the curse Spirit said that when she regained the power of the other two curse gods, they would be the new generation of curse gods. However, Tu Lao sneered and told him that the moment when the three forces gathered together was the resurrection of curse God, and the consciousness of curse spirit, curse ancient and curse thinking of rain would be erased.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go too. Don''t kill the beast next. We humans can''t resist it if we don''t let the demigod take the hand." The old man of the Ping family said to Mu Qing.


    He looked at Mu Qing, and his eyes flashed a complex color. He served many generations of Tianshi in Qingcheng Mountain, and had seen many talented disciples of Qingcheng Mountain, but he had never seen a person who could cultivate to the top king so quickly!


    "I understand." Mu Qing nodded, he also knew which was more important.


    He once doubted that there were few great powers of the fierce orcs, but almost all of the great powers of human beings had great powers. Why didn''t they join hands to destroy the fierce orcs?


    But Uncle Ping made it clear to him today that the God of the fierce orcs was not dead, but fell into the realm and became a demigod.


    If Mu Qing continues to kill the fierce beast, it is likely to attract the attention of the demigod, and no one will be able to save him at that time.


    Mu Qing then asked about the situation of Pingyi. At the beginning, in Yanhuang organization, Pingyi, as the captain of qingchengwei, was very good to him.


    There was a smile on the old man''s face and a satisfied look in his eyes.


    "Pingyi is very good. He has a strong blood of Pingjia family. I helped him wake up the power in his blood. Now he has the strength of an old king and has established qingchengwei in Qingchengshan." He is obviously very satisfied with Pingyi, the only descendant of Pingjia family.


    Mu Qing was also surprised when he heard that Tianjiao of the younger generation is basically at the level of the ninth martial arts master or the king, while Tianjiao, which is more powerful, like feila and Ellie, has the power of the old king.


    "You have been inherited in Tianshi cave, and you are also a member of Qingcheng Mountain. Do you want to join us? I can ask Pingyi to give qingchengwei to you. " The old man of the Ping family suddenly threw out an olive branch to Mu Qing, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    It has to be said that even he, a powerful man, was surprised by the growth speed of Mu Qing and wanted to draw him to Qingcheng Mountain.


    In ancient times, Qingcheng Mountain was a holy land for cultivation. Now, although we have to start all over again, the inside information of Qingcheng Mountain is still there. It is not difficult to develop it.


    What pinglao said is that the conditions for MuQing to lead the whole qingchengwei are extremely attractive.


    You know, qingchengwei is not a small team organized by Yanhuang at the beginning, but a powerful army, which can absolutely compete with a large force!


    After thinking for a while, Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. He shook his head and refused Ping''s invitation.


    He is now the ninth disciple of XingKong zunshen, and Tu Lao also told him to form his own forces.


    Although the inside information of Qingcheng Mountain is powerful, Tu Lao also told Mu Qing that the thirty-six stars in the star map of Wanyu are all treasures.


    Light is the leading star Hall of the first star, which is the most powerful treasure in the universe, and contains the power of countless rules.


    After that, not to mention the stars. Tu told him that the second star could break through the racial boundaries and practice the blood method of other races.


    "OK, but if you have the idea of joining Qingcheng Mountain, you can come to me at any time." Pinglao has some regrets.


    After Mu Qing and Lao Heping said goodbye, he returned to Tianyu palace."It''s a pity that I can''t do the task of hunting fierce animals any more." Mu Qing sighed that the reward he got after destroying the beast''s Nest these days was more than one billion, but he put them into the map of stars.


    In fact, he still has some tasks, but he can''t do them any more.


    "You''re back? Just came with us. " As soon as Mu Qing arrived at Tianyu palace, he was found by the elder and elder Lin.


    "Before, the people of the terrorist organization Yanmen united with the former second palace leader to kill our Tianyu palace disciples. Now it''s time to find them back." Red face big elder sink a voice to, the tone carries to kill an idea.


    "Are we asking for a statement?" Elder Lin asked curiously that this action was decided temporarily by the grand master and the grand elder.


    The elder shook his head and said, "we are going to kill them all!"


    Mu Qing and elder Lin were shocked and looked at the elder.


    The elder grinned and said, "almost the whole Chinese people know what happened in our Tianyu palace. It''s hard to avoid that some curfew will think that our strength has declined and come to us."


    "So we have to be ruthless and decisive in this operation, and we have to be bloody, which makes some forces staring at our Tianyu palace scared!"


    Mu Qing nodded. What the elder said was really good. What''s more, the leader of Yanmen broke into Tianyu Palace at the beginning. It''s hard to say without giving them an explanation.


    And this account is to let them completely destroy this force!


    "There are two top kings in Yanmen, one is Hongxiu, and the other is his brother, Hongyan."


    "Originally, we were still hesitating whether to go or not. After all, the other side is also two top kings, but now that you are back, they are not rivals." The elder looks at Mu Qing with a smile.


    He affirmed the strength of Mu Qing, which is definitely not comparable to the top king in general.


    "When shall we start?" Mu Qing asked.


    "Tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a flying ship in Tianyu palace soared into the air and sped away in a certain direction.


    "I''ve told your dad about you, but this guy didn''t reply to anything." Shuiyuexi curled his lips and complained constantly.


    Mu Qing also gave a bitter smile. His mysterious father disappeared all day, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    However, it has been several days since he killed those people in the alchemy organization. However, the alchemy organization has not made a sound and has not asked Mu Qing for trouble. It should be mu Yu.


    Otherwise, on the second day after learning of their own Alchemist''s death, the alchemist organization would rush up, not be silent.


    "Tianyu''s father has been practicing in seclusion all the time. He doesn''t seem to know the news of the death of the second palace leader." Shui Yue Xi Dao.


    She was wearing a long blue skirt, with a curvy figure and a sword box behind her, which contained a vast amount of sword light. She was quite powerful among the top kings.


    "You have broken through to the top king. Next, you need to concretize the blood spirit. This step requires a lot of resources to advance the blood spirit." Shuiyuexi tells MuQing about the concretization of blood spirit.


    Mu Qing''s face turned black.


    The concretization of blood spirit needs a lot of energy resources. It also needs a lot of energy resources to open the second star of Wanyu star map. How can he find so much energy?


    "No, people from Tianyu palace have come to visit us!" A man stumbled into a secret room.


    He looks flustered, and his breath is very strong. He is a top king.


    This person is the leader of Yanmen, Hongxiu.


    "Brother, what happened to Tianyu palace? Can you still kill us? " Another man was speechless and didn''t understand why his eldest brother was so frightened

 Chapter 386

    "You don''t understand!"


    Looking at his brother Hongyan, Hongxiu opened his mouth to say something, but finally he shook his head.


    He knew that his younger brother was arrogant, and he looked down on others since he became the top king.


    Of course, Hongyan does have this ability. He has reached the level of concretization of blood spirit, and is even stronger than his brother Hongxiu.


    However, the more he was like this, the more worried Hongxiu was. He was afraid that his brother would be against Mu Qing.


    The strength of Mu Qing was what Hongxiu saw with his own eyes. It was Mu Qing''s existence that made him so anxious.


    "Let''s leave the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood. We''d better take the core staff away first." Hong Xiu advised.


    However, Hongyan frowned. He thought his brother was too clever.


    "Brother, what if they are the three top kings? We Yan door is not so easy to provoke, we also have inside information, not afraid of them! "


    Hearing this, Hongxiu was in a hurry and kept persuading him, but Hongyan was not moved at all.


    "Big leader, second leader, the people of Tianyu palace have come outside!" A person of burning door flustered ran to come over.


    "Well come!" When the wild goose heard the words, her eyes were suddenly bright, her body was shining, but she had disappeared.


    Hong Xiu''s secret way was not good, so he quickly followed.


    At the moment, outside an ancient village, a flying ship was flying across the sky, and even in the air, a wuzun, who was stepping on the sword, looked down coldly.


    This village is very big. It looks very old and dilapidated. No one can imagine that it will be the headquarters of the terrorist organization Yanmen!


    "Everyone in Tianyu palace, why did you come to our Yanmen headquarters?"


    The figure of the wild goose suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The flames of terror burned around him, and the power of a top King swept all around him in an instant.


    Behind him, a cry came out, but a flaming bird appeared, which evolved into a flaming sword.


    Hongyan''s momentum in an instant rose to the extreme, eyes full of war.


    In the sky, shuiyuexi and the elder are both silly, which is different from what they imagined. Shouldn''t Yanmen run away in a hurry? Where''s the confidence to fight with Tianyu palace?


    "Why are we here? You know it! Today, none of the people in Yanmen want to live! " The elder''s eyes revealed a trace of evil color.


    Hongyan''s face sank. He didn''t expect the elder to be so direct. He immediately burst out to drink, and cut nine fire dragons out of the burning sword in his hand and circled the sky.


    Shuiyuexi''s face is frozen. She just wants to move, but she is stopped by MuQing.


    "Mom, let me do it." Mu Qing grinned, space a twist, the next moment is appeared in front of the goose not far away.


    Mu Qing fingertip a little, the body of more than 20 stars suddenly burst out of the surging star force, all the forces are gathered.


    Among them, the rising stars shake wildly, and the terrible sword idea comes out of Mu Qing.


    A sword light twines the boundless immortal Qi. If the immortal soars, it is extremely terrible and pierces the sky.


    This sword light makes the world gray, as if this is the only light in the world.


    The nine fire dragons above the sky were crushed in a flash.


    The face of the wild goose is startled, a knife cuts off, towering fire spurts thin, finally is to cut off that sword light.


    His arm was shaking, and the knife in his hand was shaking wildly.


    "Not bad." Mu Qing looked at him in surprise and found that the strength of this guy was even stronger than he imagined.


    But it''s just like this. Mu Qing waves his hand and condenses a whirlpool of sword Qi to cover the wild geese.


    The wild geese put out their swords, and the terrible flames burned half of the sky.


    He cut out a terrible light, from the top to the bottom, carrying out heaven and earth, chopping the whirlpool of sword Qi.


    However, when the whirlpool of sword Qi was broken, a bright sword light came out, full of immortal Qi.


    A sword!


    Poof!


    The goose''s body spattered with blood, and there was a long and narrow wound on its chest.


    "Be careful!"


    Hongxiu was so surprised that he came forward to help his younger brother.


    However, two figures came to him and stopped him. It was shuiyuexi and the elder.Hongxiu''s face suddenly became very ugly. When the two top kings stopped him, he could not protect himself, let alone Help Hongyan.


    He began to regret now. If only he hadn''t promised the second palace leader at the beginning, in the end, he didn''t get any benefit.


    On the other hand, the battle between Hongyan and MuQing is almost one-sided. MuQing walks leisurely in the space, looks strange, and sometimes bursts out with a fist. Qinglong roars.


    Hongyan keeps coughing up blood. Every time he and Mu Qing fight, the sword in his hand will shake wildly. The strength of the other side is too surging, far beyond the ordinary top king.


    There are more than 20 stars behind Mu Qing, and all the powerful forces are transformed into sword Qi.


    Ten thousand swords belong to the family!


    A whirlpool of sword Qi enveloped the wild geese, in which there was a terrible bright sword light shuttle, leaving a deep visible bone wound on the wild geese.


    The flaming dagger in Hongyan''s hand glows and shows a terrible sword technique. The surrounding space collapses one after another, and the whole world is blurred by burning.


    Mu Qing offered sacrifices to Yin Yang millstone and Leichi, and two pieces of Taoist objects of thunder went across the sky. In an instant, they burst out endless thunder light and broke the sword technique.


    He waved a turn, boundless water rushed into the sky, the tsunami rushed out, watering out the terrible flame.


    Mu Qing opened his fingers and clapped.


    Click!


    A terrible thunder burst out. The thunder in the palm of the hand was as ferocious as a dragon.


    The wild goose was hit by the terrible force, spitting blood and flying backwards.


    At this time, he knew his brother''s anxiety. Originally, they were not opponents of each other. At the same level, he was abused by Mu Qing!


    At this time, Mu Qing''s whole body glowed, and stars appeared all over the sky. One of the stars was entangled with chaos Qi. There were 100 chaos chains wrapped around it, and a giant was sealed inside.


    There is a Titan Rune on this star, which blooms bright light. Countless chaotic forces condense and suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    A terrible chaos light penetrated out, shaking the world.


    The sword in Hongyan''s hand cuts out the sun and evolves into gold, just like a volcanic eruption.


    But the next moment, the fire knife in his hand collided with chaos divine light, only a click was heard, and it broke!


    "Poof!"


    Before the goose had fallen to the ground, Mu Qing''s fingertips burst out a bright and immortal sword light, tearing his body apart.


    "No!"


    Hongxiu roared. He had red eyes and tears. He watched his brother being killed.


    Elder is cold hum a, "early know so, why at the beginning?"


    He slapped it and hurt Hongxiu.


    In a moment, the sword box behind shuiyuexi vibrated, and a sword burst into the sky, cutting off Hongxiu''s head.


    On that day, the two leaders of Yanmen were killed!


    Among the Yanmen forces, those old kings and kings are scared, and the existence of wuzun and Wushi level is desperate.


    They came forward to surrender, but the next moment the sword in the elder''s hand had been cut out.


    The disciples and elders of Tianyu palace rushed forward and killed the people of Yanmen one by one!


    The general situation of Yanmen is gone. Without the top kings, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    Mu Qing was high in the air, watching the sword light rush up on the ground, and soon there was a bloody smell.


    He looked at some people who wanted to resist, frowned and waved to summon a dark cloud.


    Boom.


    The thunder in the sky is extremely powerful. Even if the old trump is hit, he will be hit hard.


    Later, Mu Qing summoned a strong wind, whistling past, all the people of Yanmen, a total of more than 30000, their strength was weakened.


    The strength of the strongest old king has dropped by 50%, and that of the ordinary king has dropped by 70%. All the strength of the wuzun level people has been blown away and disappeared.


    Some of the weak members of Yanmen, their flesh and blood were directly blown away by the strong wind.


    Mu Qing is very good at Dragon leaping now. In the sky, a real dragon formed by clouds and fog hovers, which makes it hard for people to breathe.


    Shuiyuexi and the elder all looked at each other. They didn''t expect that MuQing''s method was so powerful that the battle became so simple.


    The disciples of Tianyu palace looked up into the sky. There was a young man in a silver robe. He was a real dragon in the clouds and had boundless dignity.Their eyes were golden, as if they saw a God

 Chapter 387

    "The strength of the new second palace leader is terrible!"


    The disciples of Tianyu palace worship Mu Qing in the sky very much. The means they use are like miracles, which make the members of Yanmen organization become powerless.


    "There''s a treasure house under the fire gate. You''ve got the most credit for this operation. You have a share of the treasure below." The elder asks Mu Qing to go to Yanmen treasure house first.


    This can be regarded as a kind of favor from the elder. Although there are many things in the treasure house of Yanmen, it doesn''t have much effect on such a top king as him.


    Mu Qing nodded, he now needs a lot of resources to open the second star of the star map.


    Space a burst of turbulence, Mu Qing''s figure is disappeared, the blink of an eye will appear in the ground.


    Hum!


    At the moment when he entered here, there were flames all around him. It was the array that Hongxiu and Hongyan spent a lot of effort to arrange.


    Of course, this array can deal with ordinary top kings at most.


    Only more than 20 stars in Mu Qing''s body were shocked, and the terrible Star Force burst out, and the flames around were scattered one after another.


    The Star Force in his hand condensed to form a halberd, and the bright stars swept away.


    With a click, the array broke, turned into aura and Wantian rune.


    This is the star sky halberd, which is condensed by the power of the stars, but it is not as good as killing God halberd.


    Halberd is a fierce soldier, just like killing halberd. The more people kill, the more terrible the power is.


    "Why? And the border? " Mu Qing walked forward for a while, and his steps stopped.


    There was a red border in front of him. The temperature was so high that the hands of martial arts masters would melt when they touched it.


    However, this is not a problem for Mu Qing. The water power of the Kunpeng people has a terrible corrosive force on the border.


    Before, Mu Qing did not understand why the water power of black fish could corrode all kinds of boundaries. Later, after black fish advanced to Kunpeng, he finally understood.


    In Kunpeng''s secret method, although the major is space law, but the understanding of the power of water is unambiguous.


    Kunpeng clan has a secret method of the yellow spring. A drop of yellow spring water can break the void, not to mention the border. No matter it''s an array or anything, it can break it. And it''s extremely terrifying.


    Mu Qing''s power of water only contains a trace of the power of the yellow spring, but it is also terrible,


    He was inspired by the force of the stars and mobilized the power of the Kunpeng stars in his body. A drop of water condensed and penetrated. A mysterious force was released, which eroded the border in front of him into a big hole.


    Mu Qing walked in and suddenly came with all kinds of precious lights. There were a lot of plants with special energy, and there were also pieces of utensils with shining lights. At first glance, they were not ordinary products.


    His face a joy, this burning door treasure house inside thing even more than oneself imagine.


    Mu Qing worships the star map of ten thousand regions. A force of swallowing envelops all around, and the energy is refined and injected into the second star which is still a shadow.


    After taking away most of the things in the treasure house, Mu Qing stopped. This operation was carried out by Tianyu palace, but not by himself. It''s better not to go too far.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the news of Tianyu Palace''s extermination of the whole terrorist organization Yanmen has spread all over the network, and there is even a video, which clearly captures Mu Qing''s divine power. The means are like immortals.


    "What''s the origin of the new second palace master of Yugong? What a terrible strength


    "It''s the same king. Why is the king in our city so weak? A few years ago, he was wounded by a fierce beast. "


    "Is it stupid upstairs? Is it good for kings to be high or low? This is the top king in the video


    The comments under each website are very popular, and many people see the top King''s hand for the first time.


    But at this time, Mu Qing is in the Tianyu palace.


    In front of him, there was a huge star core, winding the power of thunder and lightning, which contained extremely terrible power. The God was bright, as if it would explode at any time.


    This is the core of thunderbolt!


    It''s been a long time since Mu Qing got this thunder star core. He should have refined it after he broke through to the king.


    But now, he learned from pinglao that the God of the fierce orcs was not dead, just because he lost the star core and fell to the realm of demigod.Even so, demigod is not what Mu Qing can fight against now.


    If Mu Qing has refined this lightning star core now, it means that he and the demigod of the fierce orcs have become enemies.


    The other side must always want to take back their own star core and recover to the divine level. If Mu Qing refines it, it can be said that he has offended the whole fierce ORC.


    "Lightning star core, in fact, should be called God core, which has extremely terrible divine power!" Tu Lao''s figure emerged, and he was surprised to see the Thunder God.


    He told Mu Qing that if the Wanyu star map absorbs the power of the God''s core, it can definitely open the second star.


    "But I think you''d better not waste this core." Tu Lao gave Mu Qing a suggestion.


    "The attribute of this God core is the same as that of your blood spirit. If you can absorb it, you can absolutely transform it to a concrete level." He stares at the God''s core, on which the power of thunder and lightning evolves into various gods, auspicious animals and fierce animals.


    Mu Qing hesitated. After a long discussion with Tu Lao, he finally decided to refine the thunder god core and upgrade his purple lightning bamboo.


    "Wanyu star map can absorb all kinds of energy to open the second star at any time, but your blood spirit has only one chance right now. It''s hard to find the most precious treasure of thunder and lightning. There''s a god core in front of you, so you should seize this chance!" Said Tu Lao.


    The energy contained in the divine nucleus is extremely terrifying. At the beginning, Yanhuang organization used the energy of the divine nucleus for so many years, but the energy of the divine nucleus has not weakened much.


    Mu Qing called elder Lin and told him that he would be closed for a long time.


    Elder Lin was slightly surprised.


    Mu Qing has just broken through to the top king. How can he close down so soon? Is it difficult to improve our strength again?


    Hum!


    As soon as he got close to the thunder god nucleus, the purple lightning bamboo in Mu Qing''s body suddenly vibrated wildly. Obviously, the thunder god nucleus has a high attraction for the purple lightning bamboo.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and his pure blue mental power turned into a flame. After he reached the top king, the quality of his mental power also improved.


    He enveloped the whole thunderbolt core with his mental power and drew out the energy in it.


    Boom!


    A ray of thunder rushed away and turned into a huge shadow in the sky. It was a tiger with 18 tails!


    This Thunder Tiger is ferocious and spits out thunder all over the sky.


    "Young man! How dare you refine my God''s core Eighteen thunder tigers roar, it is the God of fierce orcs!


    Of course, the shadow of Thunder Tiger in front of us is just a trace of the will of the God.


    Once the people of Yanhuang organization only used a small part of the power of lightning Shenhe, these losses will not have any impact on Shenhe at all.


    But now Mu Qing wants to refine the God''s core, but it touches Lei Hu''s consciousness, turns into a virtual shadow, and a terrible power sweeps around Mu Qing in an instant.


    "Shut up." Naturally, Mu Qing will not be afraid of the shadow of Thunder Tiger, but it is only a trace of will derived from, and there is no threat at all.


    He gathered a big hand of stars, turned his hand over the clouds, raised his hand to blow the wind, and directly smashed the virtual shadow.


    This will has lost contact with the noumenon of the God. Otherwise, the God of the fierce Orc would not have abandoned the thunder god nucleus in the Yanhuang organization for so long.


    Hum.


    A piece of purple bamboo emerged behind Mu Qing, gently swaying, escaping a large mist, covering the lightning God core.


    The power of thunder and lightning, which contains divine power, poured out one after another and poured into the purple lightning bamboo.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Tianyu palace attracted a group of uninvited guests.


    "Lin Xin?"


    Elder Lin was shocked. Looking at this beautiful woman with an extremely indifferent look, he shook her body.


    He opened his mouth and noticed Lin Xin''s strength. I don''t know when he reached the level of top king!


    "This... How is this possible? What about the witch mat? He didn''t come to you? " Elder Lin didn''t know what to say.


    In front of Lin Xin, although his face is the same as before, he has a kind of indifference. His eyes seem to contain the breath of death, like an iceberg, no one can get close to him.


    But her dress is very sexy. She wears a light gauze on her body, covering her body with a proud curve. Her white body is as white as suet jade.Elder Lin feels a terrible breath coming from the other side, swallows his saliva, and is alert. He contacts Mu Qing secretly.


    He felt that Lin Xin in front of him was very strange, as if he were a different person. What''s more, Lin Xin had just achieved the cultivation of wuzun before, but Lin Xin in front of him had the flavor of a top king. He almost choked elder Lin by using force to suppress others.


    However, Mr. Lin contacted Mu Qing several times in a row, but he didn''t respond. Then he remembered that Mu Qing told him that he would shut up.


    "Who is the sorcerer? I don''t know. " Lin Xin opened his mouth, with a cold and stiff voice.


    "I heard that Mu Qing in your Tianyu palace is very powerful. According to our conjecture, he should be the strongest young generation genius of human beings on the earth at present, so come here to have a look." She stares at elder Lin and makes him feel extremely heavy pressure, as if there is a mountain on his shoulder.


    But Lin Xin''s reply, is lets Lin elder frighten the hand to shake.


    What do you mean you don''t know the wizard? Once you were still in contact with the wizard!


    And your earth? Aren''t you from the earth?


    Elder Lin suddenly thought of something. His eyes were staring at the cold Lin Xin in front of him.


    alien!


    From the beginning of the inexplicable disappearance of Lin Xin, to now after the emergence of strange powerful strength and special temperament, it seems to have changed a person.


    Elder Lin suspects that Lin Xin may have been controlled by aliens!


    He quickly contacted the elder and the Lord of the palace, and then carefully asked, "are you from the Zerg?"


    Lin Xin''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed a murderous opportunity, which made Lin Chang step back.


    "Don''t compare me to that filthy Zerg. I''m from the spirit." Lin Xin opened her mouth, and a mysterious force surrounded her delicate body.


    "Miss, I don''t know what you want to do when you come to our Tianyu palace?" A touch of sword light penetrates, and shuiyuexi and the elder are coming.


    At the moment, Lin Xin''s eyes are not indifferent at last, and a trace of dignified color emerges, looking at shuiyuexi.


    "Are you Mu Qing?" She asked.


    Obviously, she only heard of Mu Qing''s name, and she didn''t know whether Mu Qing was a man or a woman or what she looked like.


    Shuiyuexi shook his head and said, "MuQing is my son."


    "I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for Mu Qing. People of other races say that the only one on earth who can compete with high-level races is him." Lin Xin takes back her eyes and threatens to fight with Mu Qing.


    Water month Xi Mou son in the cold awn a flash, she has just learned from the information that elder Lin Xin is likely to be controlled or possessed by aliens.


    From each other''s words and actions, it seems that she really comes from a certain race in the universe. She also admits that she comes from the spirit race.


    "Mu Qing is in seclusion. If you want to fight, how about I accompany you?" The elder stood up and raised his hand to show countless sword lights.


    But Lin Xin shook her head. She pointed out a little. The invisible power suddenly came out. All the sword lights were dim and scattered.


    "Mental power?" Shuiyuexi and the elder exclaimed.


    "It''s soul power." Lin Xin retorts coldly.


    "You are not qualified to fight with me, and the woman next to you is almost there. Ask Mu Qing to come out. If it meets the requirements of our spirit clan, I will promise you a great chance for Tianyu palace." Lin Xin frowned, as if he was a little impatient.


    Hum!


    At this time.


    Deep in Tianyu palace, a purple sword light suddenly soars into the sky.


    A series of terrible swords rush out, only to see the sky above, a purple bamboo emerge, gently swaying, it is the flower derived from the thunder all over the sky.


    A young figure appeared in a silver robe with a look of joy on his face.


    In his hands, the God''s core, which was full of the power of lightning, was now dim and full of cracks.


    "Click!"


    The last ray of lightning power into the purple lightning bamboo above, only heard a clear sound, God core broken, and purple lightning bamboo is surging out of boundless light.


    "God''s core?" Lin Xin, who is full of cold temperament, sees the broken thunder god core in Mu Qing''s hand. A touch of unexpected color flashed in his eyes, but his body shape rushed out in an instant.


    As soon as she raised her hand, the strength of her soul condensed and turned into a huge sword, and she chopped it down toward Mu Qing."Be careful!" Shuiyuexi and the elder shout one after another.


    They can not help, this time they found that their strength and Lin Xin''s gap.


    The huge sword, which is condensed by the power of soul, contains strange mysterious power when it appears, which makes elder and Shui Yuexi''s mind shake, even the old king''s power can''t be exerted

 Chapter 388

    "Who?" Mu Qing suddenly frowns, his blood spirit is more advanced, but someone suddenly gives him a hand.


    "This power..." later, the mental power in Mu Qing''s mind was turbulent. When he reacted, he found a mysterious power enveloping him.


    This power pierced into his mind, instantly formed a storm, swept the whole mind, reached the blue quality of spiritual power have scattered.


    Mu Qing snorted, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were frozen, and two purple thunder bamboos with nine knots appeared behind him. A strange pattern appeared in his eyes, and he saw a terrible sword cut in front of him.


    This sword is not aimed at his body, but at his soul!


    Just looking at it, he felt that his soul was going to be taken away. The huge sword was like a soul seizing hook, which made people feel very cold.


    The huge sword is invisible, but Mu Qing''s pupil presents a strange circle of lines, lavender, so that he can clearly see the huge sword for the soul coming through.


    This huge sword is formed by the power of soul. Ignoring the shackles of the power of space, Mu Qing''s space robe can''t be stopped.


    Mu Qing was scared and jumped into space to avoid the past. But the next moment, he found that the soul sword turned and continued to penetrate.


    "With auto navigation?" As soon as Mu Qing''s face changed, he grasped the five fingers and tore away the space blades, but he could not touch the soul sword.


    He didn''t believe in evil, and then he made a big move. The whole space in front of him collapsed, but he still couldn''t help the huge sword.


    "Soul lock curse!"


    All of a sudden, a star light on Mu Qing''s body soared into the sky. It was the star map of Wanyu. A black light on it burst out and turned into countless runes to lock the soul sword.


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. A circle of lavender lines appeared in his pupils. Looking there, he found that the soul sword was completely imprisoned and could not move.


    Wanyu star map returns to Mu Qing''s body, but it''s just the curse of rain.


    After Mu Qing came out of the hall of leading stars, curse Siyu came into the hall and realized the road of curse. In addition, Tu Lao had been lonely in the star map for many years. Now he was accompanied by curse Siyu. Naturally, he was very happy and gave a lot of advice.


    Now the curse of rain has been the old king, but a curse of the power under the guidance of Tu Lao, the use of magic, coupled with the perception of leading star hall, her strength is even more terrible.


    After Mu Qing''s blood spirit advanced, the purple lightning bamboo evolved into two. The bamboo leaves were branded with lightning patterns, and thunder clouds were brewing between the swaying leaves.


    Originally, with the power of purple lightning, Mu Qing could see through his opponent''s weakness, but now this power has become a kind of talent ability.


    Mu Qing named it Dongxu Zhitong. It can see through the enemy''s weakness, the border''s weakness, the array''s weakness and everything!


    For example, the soul sword just now, if there is no empty pupil in this hole, he will catch the Tao and be crushed by it.


    "In the future, I really need to guard against this aspect. This time, if it wasn''t for cursing Siyu, I couldn''t do anything about this soul sword!" Mu Qing was on the alert.


    "Good means, Zerg and pterid people say that you are very powerful, not like the earth people who can''t even reach the lower race. Now it seems that you are!" A cold voice came.


    Mu Qing''s hole empty pupil suddenly looks, but is a surprised.


    As like as two peas, he discovered that the man who had been playing with him was a young woman. What surprised him was that she was just like Lin Xin.


    When does Lin Xin have the strength of a top king?


    Mu Qing doubts, the next moment is immediately reflected, with the power of the hole empty pupil, he saw Lin Xin''s body is full of terrible soul power.


    "This is definitely not Lin Xin himself!" He frowned, and the force of stars in his body gushed out madly, which evolved into sword Qi all over the sky and rushed to Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin, looking at Mu Qing in the sky, was actually slightly surprised.


    The soul power of their spiritual race is very strange. Although they are middle race, they can even defeat the higher race of the same level by virtue of their terrible soul power.


    However, her invincible soul power was resisted by Mu Qing in the face.


    "The spirit race is a middle race in the universe. They major in the power of soul. It''s hard for them to have rivals in the same level. However, it''s just because their power of soul is too difficult to cultivate that they don''t have many divine levels, so they haven''t been promoted to a higher race."


    "The life span of the lingzu people is very long, because their physical bodies will transfer their souls to other people and continue to survive when Shouyuan is near."Tu Lao sends a message to Mu Qing and tells him about the lingzu.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were cold. She stabbed Lin Xin hard and said, "you have destroyed Lin Xin''s soul?"


    According to Tu Lao, the people of the spirit clan can take others away.


    But Lin Xin shook his head, and a trace of disdain appeared on his cold pretty face. "Human blood can''t even reach the low-level race. What''s the use of giving up? Don''t worry, I''m just attached to this woman, her own soul is sleeping


    Mu Qing was relieved to see that she didn''t seem to be lying.


    But he also became alert in his heart. Did the major races in the universe finally come to earth?


    Now the lingzu and the kodinayi are both middle-class, but they are very powerful. Even Mu Qing is almost on the way.


    Their strength, can easily crush the same level of human earth!


    "Your strength is very good. How about joining our lingzu? At that time, use your power on the earth to help me find a treasure house, and you will be indispensable to my benefit. " A trace of pride appeared in Lin Xin''s eyes.


    Although they belong to the middle race, their strength is comparable to that of the higher race. They are also the strongest cosmic race coming to earth at present.


    The situation of the Ling people is similar to that of the Shura people.


    Although the Shura nationality is a higher race, its strength is comparable to that of the top race. However, because there are too many murders, it is targeted by many top races, resulting in a great loss of vitality.


    Even so, no one in the universe will underestimate them. The fighting power of Shura can compete with the top race in the same level.


    It''s the same with the spirit clan. Their spirit clan is as powerful as the higher race because of the strange power of soul. If it wasn''t for the difficulty of cultivating the power of soul, the spirit clan would have been promoted to the higher race long ago.


    "My name is Lingyin, and I can represent the whole lingzu. As long as you can help us find the treasure house, we lingzu can definitely benefit you a lot, even make you a God, and promote human beings to a lower race!" Ling Yin''s face was proud, and she thought the conditions were very rich.


    If you change for others, you will surely agree to Lingyin, because the strongest one on earth is only powerful, and the only demigod is the existence of fierce orcs.


    Almost all human powers are closed, they want to break through the shackles, to reach the realm of demigod.


    Ling Yin looked at Mu Qing, and the strength of the other side was recognized by her, so she was willing to cooperate with the human beings whose blood of the lower race could not reach, and she also felt that her condition would not be rejected by the other side.


    Unfortunately, she still underestimates Mu Qing.


    Not to mention the middle race, Mu Qing even had contact with the top race, and he had two blood laws of the top race.


    He looked at Lingyin, shook his head, and said: "the treasure house you said should be regarded as something of our earth, and it should also be opened by us on earth."


    "Arrogance


    Lingyin''s face sank, and the cold breath on her body swept out in an instant.


    She felt that Mu Qing was too illiterate. When she went out on her own, even the people of middle race had to give in to her. At present, a human who could not even reach the blood of lower race dared to refuse her!


    She was angry in her heart and raised her hand to gather five soul swords and went to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with strange Lavender lines. Under the eyes of Dong Xu''s pupil, the five invisible soul swords appeared in front of him.


    Click!


    A burst of thunder and lightning roar, Mu Qing behind the two purple thunder bamboo swaying, bamboo leaves across the space, leaving a lightning ripple.


    Mu Qing''s body was full of stars, and the force gushed out. His whole body was full of light. Two thunder bamboos turned into two thunder swords and pierced out.


    These two thunder swords are extremely terrible. They are three feet long. They breathe the terrible sword Qi, and the purple rays bloom.


    There are purple thunder and lightning flashing in Mu Qing''s eyes, and two purple rays sweep out of Dong Xu''s eyes, showing the five invisible soul swords!


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword goes through the heaven and the earth, two bright sword lights rush out, the sword Qi soars to the sky, and the immortal will soar to the sky!


    To be exact, this is feisheng two swords. Two thunder swords derived from purple lightning bamboo go through the hole. Two bright swords are twisted, and the five soul swords burst into pieces one after another.


    Two thunder swords fly back and surround Mu Qing. The meaning of the sword evolves into thunder.


    This is the artifact of his blood spirit, purple lightning, thunder and bamboo. It''s extremely sharp and can easily tear the sky."How can it be!" Ling Yin was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The reason why their spirit clan is powerful is precisely because of the strange power of soul, which is very difficult to crush the enemy''s soul.


    The elder and Shui Yuexi feel the power of their souls, and then they realize that their souls will be taken away.


    The power of the soul needs to be resisted by special means, but Mu Qing put up two thunder swords to defeat the soul sword.


    "No way! Who the hell are you The eyes of Lingyin burst out with hostile lights.


    Lingyin was like a great enemy, and the fierce soul power surged out of his body.


    "Earth people can''t have such strength at all. Which race are you from?" She stares at Mu Qing, but she thinks Mu Qing is still a human.


    She felt a trace of blood from Mu Qing. It was so weak that she could not even reach the lower race.


    But in front of this person, it is precisely by virtue of this pair of low-level blood have no body, will their spirit clan proud of the soul attack crushed.


    "I''m who I am. Who else can I be?" Mu Qing didn''t like these races from the universe.


    Lingyin gritted her teeth, but she knew that she couldn''t help Mu Qing. She just attached herself to Lin Xin and couldn''t break out her strength to the extreme.


    "We''ll see!" Lingyin is still going to retreat. There are many big forces on the earth. The winged people like to come to the Holy See. Since Mu Qing does not agree to join the lingzu, she will go to other people.


    However, the next moment, Mu Qing''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her, a silver robe, eyes cold.


    "Let you go?"


    Mu Qing raised his eyebrows and suddenly surrounded by the power of space, blocked the place where Lingyin was, two thunder swords were in the air, breathed the palpitating sword Qi.


    Seeing this, Lingyin chuckled, "I admit that you can compete with my current state, but do you think you can stop me?"


    Mu Qing frowned and didn''t react, but he saw a light burst out of Lingyin''s body, and a stone sword emerged, smashing all the power of space, blowing a gust of wind and taking her away.


    "Oh, by the way, the witch mat you mentioned before, I think he is about to die. Zerg people are not as soft hearted as us." The body of Lingyin disappeared, but left a paragraph.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face changed, two thunder swords pierced through, but they just tore apart a remnant shadow.


    "The witch mat is in the hands of the Zerg?" Mu Qing frowns, and then learns from elder Lin that the wizard left Tianyu palace many days ago to find Lin Xin, but later he lost touch.


    "The girl of the Ling clan has a wind sword in her hand." Tu Lao suddenly spoke.


    He told Mu Qing that there are five stone swords in total. They are wind, fire, thunder, rain and earth, and five stone swords with attributes. It is the stone sword with attributes of thunder in Mu Qing''s hands.


    "Where did the mat last appear?" Mu Qing asked, he is going to rescue the witch mat.


    The Zerg and the spirit race are almost the top of the intermediate race. The spirit race is famous for its uncanny power of soul, while the Zerg is famous for its terrible power of reproduction.


    Mu Qing now has the strength of a top king. As long as the Zerg forces on Mars don''t come, the Zerg on earth can protect themselves even if they go out of their way.


    He is not afraid of Zerg now, not to mention that before the strong ones of the major races in the universe have really arrived, human beings on earth are still in an advantage.


    The blood sucking king of Zerg is about half powerful. People of other races, Mu Qing guessed that most of the strongest ones are similar to Ling Yin, and they are all top kings, but they are the ones who can easily kill their peers.


    "I don''t know. He disappeared for no reason. He couldn''t be found." Elder Lin shook his head.


    Mu Qing''s face sank. He had a premonition that the earth would be in a panic. The major races would come for the mysterious treasure house. If there were gods coming, no matter who owned the treasure house, the most serious damage would be the human beings on the earth.


    "The proud lady of the Western Vatican, Ellie, just sent me a message that she wanted to see you." Shuiyuexi looks for Mu Qing. She looks a little surprised. She doesn''t understand when Mu Qing has contact with the Western holy see.


    "Oh?"


    Mu Qing reaction, this just remembered, Ellie body still curse think rain under the green ghost curse

 Chapter 389

    Tianyu palace, in the main building of the second palace.


    Ellie looked at the young man in the silver robe in front of her. Her eyes were flat, but it seemed that there was a deep starry sky, which made her heart tremble.


    Her heart is very complicated. In the secret place of West Lake, this guy didn''t even have the cultivation of king, but now he dares to be in front of her and reach the top king!


    But ally herself is still the old king of cultivation.


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Qing looks at Ai Li''s delicate body, and the strange lilac lines appear in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, Ellie''s breath appeared in front of him, a light spot emerged, that is Ellie''s weakness and flaws!


    In the eyes of Dong Xu''s pupil, Mu Qing can even beat Ai Li!


    Ai Li trembles all over, feeling that Mu Qing in front of her seems to turn into a terrible pupil, staring at her, and she is like a tiny mole ant, unable to resist.


    "I have news about your father. He is in danger now." Ali took a deep breath and said.


    Suddenly, a breath of terror swept out, and the surrounding space was solidified. The sword Qi appeared out of thin air and breathed brilliance.


    Mu Qing eyes with cold light, he suddenly stood up, staring at Ellie.


    "What news! Tell me quickly


    Ellie shivered and found that she couldn''t move. The air of the sword around her was so terrible.


    For the first time, she found that, as the pride of the Western Vatican, she felt so unbearable in front of her peers that she could not even resist.


    "Cody joined forces with the wingers to hunt down your father Mu Yu. It is said that he has got a key to open the treasure house, and people of other races have also set out!" There''s a lot of information that Ellie''s been spying on.


    She told Mu Qing that in addition to Cody, there were several other races of the universe. When she heard that Mu Yu was holding the key to the treasure house, she sent out one after another.


    "These cosmic races are united, and they intend to take the key to the treasure house from your father first, and then discuss the final ownership." Ai Li said, and then gave Mu Qing a place where Cody and a group of cosmic races recently appeared.


    "Now can you undo the curse of the green ghost from me?" Ali looks at Mu Qing carefully.


    Mu Qing nodded, and then a wisp of smoke came out of Ali''s body and disappeared. You can see that behind her there was a ghost shadow with a blue face and fangs, which was cracked and completely shattered.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. It seems that the method of cursing Siyu is much better. In the star map of the universe, she can also solve the curse of Ali.


    Ai Li sighs a long sigh of relief. Although the curse of green ghost will not affect her normal life, it has been restricted by Mu Qing, and now it is finally solved.


    She looked up, but was stunned to find that Mu Qing''s figure did not know when to disappear.


    At the moment, Mu Qing has walked out of Tianyu palace, hundreds of miles away.


    He was dressed in a silver robe. Every step he took, he was covered by the power of space and jumped.


    Ellie gave him the location in the west of San Francisco island.


    It used to be a den of fierce beasts. There is a holy mountain, which exudes mysterious energy, making the fierce beasts more powerful than the same level.


    Later, the Vatican took a fancy to the holy mountain and sent out strong men to take over the island. It was regarded as an important stronghold in the Vatican. There were many strong men in it.


    According to the information given to him by Ellie, Mu Yu got a key to the treasure house and was caught on shengshanbo island by the people of the Holy See.


    However, Mu Yu is also the top alchemist in the alchemy organization, but he found a chance to open an array, making the whole shengshanbo island become the core of the array, making it inaccessible.


    Cody united with several wingers and other races to discuss how to break the array, kill Mu Yu and get the key to the treasure house.


    "Cody? Good Mu Qing''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    He went quickly towards the west, with the force of stars surging on him, making a long-distance space jump.


    He was able to beat Cody, but he is still able to!


    All the major races are looking for the key to the treasure house. This time, Mu Qing will be the enemy of those alien races in the universe.


    However, he was ready in his heart. He had two annihilation thunder in his hand, which was the reason why he was not afraid of all races.


    Tu Lao told him that the most powerful people of all races will come to the earth now. Of course, there will be more and more powerful people of all races in the future, and even the divine order will come in the end!Two days later.


    Mu Qing appeared in a vast ocean, below there is an island, above the light blooms, with the surrounding water are dyed into golden color.


    Here is shengshanbo island. There is a mountain in it. It''s white and full of the power of holy light.


    People who live on the island of shengshanbo will be tempered by the power of the holy light and become more and more powerful.


    But now, Mu Qing looked at the holy mountain island, only to find something wrong with the white holy mountain.


    There is a violent force brewing in the holy mountain, as if a terrible explosion would happen at any time. Outside, a huge array envelops the whole holy mountain.


    Near the holy mountain, there is a strong atmosphere, basically in the top King level, the worst also has the old king.


    This group of people are not from the Holy See, but strong people from all races!


    "Stop! who are you? What are you doing here? " When Mu Qing came to the island, a group of members of the Holy See came forward immediately. They were all kings and looked at Mu Qing with bad eyes.


    "Shut up


    Before Mu Qing could respond, a middle-aged man in a white robe came forward and denounced the members of the Holy See.


    They were stunned. They didn''t understand why the white bishop in front of them scolded them. It was he who said he wanted to stop all the people who were near the island.


    White bishop forehead overflow cold sweat, looked at Mu Qing, but found that each other''s breath is like an abyss, as if to tear everything!


    As an old king, he is the white bishop of the Holy See, but when facing Mu Qing, he felt a palpitation, which made him understand that the strength of the other side has absolutely reached the top King level!


    "My name is Jerry. Who are you from?" Jerry lowered himself.


    He knew that now many races from the universe have come to the earth, and their strength is extremely terrible. They are looking for a treasure house on the earth.


    The Vatican cooperated with the wingers and deeply understood how terrible the power of these people from all the major races in the universe was.


    As the son of the Holy See, Cody''s cultivation has reached the top, but he can easily defeat the same level bishop Jesse.


    When Jerry saw that Mu Qing''s breath was so terrible, and his young face, he thought he was from the cosmic race.


    He knew that only those from the cosmic race could have such strength in their youth.


    Although Mu Qing is as like as two peas in human beings, he knows that those cosmic races have many terrible ways to defeat the earth.


    Jerry has been guarding shengshanbo island all the year round. He doesn''t know much about the outside world and has never heard of Mu Qing''s name. That''s why he regards Mu Qing as a member of the cosmic race.


    Seeing bishop Jerry''s attitude, the members of the holy see around him suddenly realized that the young man in silver robes was the same as those in the holy mountain. No wonder they could avoid the investigation of the Holy See.


    Shengshanbo island is an important stronghold of the Holy See. Naturally, there are various scientific and technological instruments in it, and the movement of hundreds of miles can be observed.


    It can be said that once someone invades, all kinds of missiles or lasers will come through at the first time, and even the king will suffer.


    However, Mu Qing made a space jump directly, but he was not detected until he came to the island.


    "I come from the stars." When Mu Qing saw that Jerry mistook himself for a cosmic race, he thought about it and then casually pulled an identity.


    When he moved, suddenly more than 20 stars appeared behind him, including those with sword power, those with chaotic chains, and those surrounded by Kunpeng.


    A surging force of stars soared away. It was so powerful that even some people in the holy mountain were shocked.


    "It''s really a cosmic race!" Jerry''s heart trembled, the strength of the other side is absolutely above the ordinary top king, and the power is the same as the people in holy mountain!


    He quickly gave way, with a flattering look on his face, and said, "my Lord, please break the array on the holy mountain and kill that Mu Yu!"


    Jerry knew that these powerful and terrifying aliens came for something in Mu Yu''s body.


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly flashed a chance to kill, but he was forced to suppress it.


    With a cold hum, the power of space surged and disappeared.


    "The earth people can make this kind of array, it''s really powerful, but if we join hands, we can break it at will." A man looked at the array covering the whole holy mountain, but his eyes were full of disdain.He was dressed in white, covered with holy light, with a pair of huge wings behind him.


    This is Cody!


    This time, it''s him who called all the races of the universe together.


    Originally, Cody and the Holy See wanted to kill Mu Yu and take away the stone sword, but he didn''t expect that Mu Yu''s method was amazing, which aroused the power in the holy mountain and arranged the next array. Even if he was half powerful, he couldn''t break the holy mountain array.


    The Vatican and Cody couldn''t break this array for a while, and the news of the stone sword leaked out again. Finally, they could only do good things to the end, so that all the major races coming to the earth could call them.


    Cody looked at the eight people in front of him, but his face was full of bitterness. None of them was weaker than him. Among them, there was a strong one from the spirit family, and the power of his soul was extremely mysterious.


    He knew in his heart that the stone sword they had been looking for for for a long time might not be able to succeed.


    "Who!"


    Suddenly, the spirit Yin at the foot of the holy mountain suddenly gave a big drink.


    "Who do you think it is?" Mu Qing came out of the space, and his face was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be found by this guy''s soul power in the space.


    "It''s you Lingyin''s face suddenly changed.


    A force of soul rushed out of her body, and her eyes were full of vigilance.


    "What are you doing here?" Ling Yin was staring at Mu Qing as if facing the enemy.


    Mu Qing looked at Ling Yin, and then his eyes fell on Cody.


    After a while, he said faintly, "I will fight for what you want."


    "What race does the brother come from?" A person full of scales and burning cyan flame opened his mouth. He was two meters high and his voice was hoarse.


    He came from the middle race Huolin people, named Huoyuan.


    Huoyuan is very strong and good at the power of fire, but he knows that the strongest person present is Lingyin.


    The people who can make Lingyin so afraid are not ordinary. They should also come from a strong middle race.


    "I come from the stars." Mu Qing grinned and the stars appeared behind him, shining brightly.


    The others were startled, and then looked at Mu Qing with suspicious eyes.


    The star race is a senior race, which is much stronger than their middle race.


    But people of the star clan are born with star lines, up to 10 meters high, and their skin is silver. Mu Qing and people of the star clan are very different in appearance.


    "Are you really a member of the star clan?" Lingyin believed 80% in her heart, and she could not accept that the strength of a human being was stronger than herself.


    Their spirit clan has always swept the same level. If they can compete with her, there is only a higher race like the star clan.


    "I am attached to the earth man, but the noumenon is not." Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Ling Yin suddenly realized that he felt a little better.


    She is also attached to the earth human Lin Xin. This method is not unique to the spirit race. Some powerful races naturally have related secrets or methods.


    Huoyuan of the Huo scale clan was also surprised. It was hard enough to have a spirit Yin of the spirit clan, but now there is a star clan. They have a little difficulty in getting the key to the treasure house.


    Cody watched Mu Qing for a long time, and felt that his breath was familiar. It seemed that something was wrong, but he couldn''t see the clue.


    At the beginning, in the secret area of the West Lake, Mu Qing fought as Qingmu with a human skin mask, so Cody didn''t know Mu Qing''s real identity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''d better join hands to break the array quickly. As far as I know, titans are also on the earth." Cody said quickly, glancing at Mu Qing at the same time.


    His meaning is very obvious. Let everyone break the array quickly to kill Mu Yu, and then we can discuss the ownership of the stone sword. Otherwise, if we drag on, there will be several high-level people like Mu Qing, and their chance of getting the stone sword will be lower and lower.


    "Titans?"


    Everyone was surprised. Titans, the top race in the universe, are known as the ancient Protoss.


    As soon as the Titan was born, he had divinity in his body. His power was infinite. He could crush the stars with one hand!


    They looked at each other and decided to break the array together.


    Mu Qing, a member of the star clan, is only attached to the people on earth. His strength should be similar. But if the Titans really come, they will not be able to share the stone sword

 Chapter 390

    "Ten of us, before breaking the array, were an alliance. Now there are many races on the earth. If we want to win the stone sword, we must unite with each other!" Cody''s face suddenly became serious.


    The arrival of Mu Qing, a member of the star clan, has been beyond their expectation. If anyone else comes to join in, they must be united.


    "Now among the ten people, Mu Qing and Ling Yin are the most powerful, but they are both attached to the earth people. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t go anywhere!" Cody''s eyes twinkled. He thought there was a chance.


    Other people are also different, but their goals are the same. Before breaking the array, they are calm and form a short alliance.


    Once someone intervenes, those who are weaker than them will wave out, and those who are stronger than them will join hands to kill. The appearance of Mu Qing has already given them a warning.


    If we delay further, maybe more and more people will step in. It''s not sure who owns the stone sword.


    "I always feel like I''ve met you." Among the ten, a young girl suddenly looks at Mu Qing.


    Next to her was a younger boy with a proud face.


    Both of them are top kings. Mu Qing once met them in the secret area of West Lake. They were sisters and brothers of fierce orcs. At the beginning, they did not have such accomplishments, but now they have the same strength as Cody and others.


    Long Mei frowns and looks at Mu Qing. She feels very familiar with her.


    Her younger brother Longfang sniffed, his eyes flashed light gold, pulled Longmei''s corner, and said in a soft voice: "it seems that I met him somewhere."


    When they were in the secret place of the West Lake, they also met Mu Qing after she changed her appearance.


    "Open the border." Cody called bishop Jerry and gave an order.


    They cooperated with the Vatican, and he himself was the son of the Vatican and had a very high position in the Vatican.


    Bishop Jerry nodded. A moment later, a boundary rose from the island.


    Mu Qing''s eyes show strange lines, and he immediately understands the power of the border. It can be said that it is a very powerful border on the earth, and the top kings can''t break it.


    "Break the holy mountain array quickly!"


    When Cody drank it, everyone else nodded.


    Among the ten people present, except for Mu Qing, Ling Yin, Cody and the sisters and brothers of the fierce orcs, there was only one person in the Huolin clan, Huoyuan.


    The other four are also top kings in strength. They are middle-class Juli people with limbs and arms and mysterious runes.


    In the end, both of them were dressed in black robes. They were all covered with black air. They could not see the origin.


    However, since these two people are standing here with others, they should also be of middle race.


    "The stone sword in the hands of human beings is earthy. It contains the power of the earth and arouses the power of the whole holy mountain to form an array. If you want to break it, you need to combine the power of all of us." Huoyuan came forward, looked at the array that covered the whole holy mountain, and said.


    He seemed to know something about the array. He told everyone that the stone sword, which has the power of the earth, has amazing defensive power. In addition, the power of the holy mountain has been aroused, and its defensive power can be said to be comparable to great power.


    It will take a while for them to break the array.


    "It will take a few days to solve this array, but if ten of us work together, we can break it by force!" Fire Yuan said.


    All the people present are strong at the level of medium race. Everyone''s strength surpasses that of the top kings on the earth.


    Mu Qing stood in the last face, his eyes flat, but his heart is thinking, do you want to directly stop them?


    However, with so many people present, if they join hands, he is not an opponent.


    These people are all strong men with medium blood. If they fight together, maybe even Da Neng will be killed!


    At the moment, the others all mobilized the energy in their bodies, beaming into the sky, intending to break the array by force.


    Mu Qing is not too good either. His whole body glows. His whole body is shrouded by stars. He turns into a bright star, emitting a terrible smell. The force of stars in his body is turbulent.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole island of shengshanbo vibrates, and the bloody light comes from the outside. The border that can stop the top king is easily torn by the bloody light like paper paste at this time.


    Who is it?


    All the people who had planned to break the array by force stopped and their faces suddenly changed. The breath was much stronger than them.Under this momentum, the members of the holy see on the island of shengshanbo felt suffocated and trembled.


    Mu Qing''s eyes also coagulated. When he looked at the place where the border broke, he found a terrible figure emerging. The bloody light filled the air, and the smell of killing enveloped the whole shengshanbo island.


    This is a very terrible strong man!


    Mu Qing runs the pupil of Dong Xu and looks there. For a moment, he can''t see through the weakness of the other person, and even his eyes overflow with a trace of blood.


    "Are you the ones who can get the key to the treasure house?" In the endless blood light, a voice full of overbearing came out.


    In a flash, the figure directly hands, the sea of blood, the surrounding void in the sea of blood.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Jerry rushed out with a group of members of the Vatican. This is a very important stronghold in the Vatican. Now they have been forced to come in, and their faces can''t hang.


    "Don''t go!" When Cody saw this, he was in a hurry.


    He secretly scolded the people of the holy see for their idiocy and the strength of the other side, which made ten of them feel palpitating. You kings are going to die, aren''t you?


    In fact, as he expected, he saw the figure in the sky humming and raising his hand.


    All of a sudden, a sea of blood, a finger pierced out, showing a sea of blood.


    Poof!


    As an old king, bishop Jerry is very powerful. He is covered with holy light, but he is pierced by a finger and falls from the air.


    The other members of the Holy See were shocked, and their bodies broke under the touch of the blood light.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The figure disdained, then turned his hand to clap a palm, the same is endless blood light gushing out, corpses everywhere, evil spirits everywhere.


    This palm is directed at Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing frowned. He wanted to keep a low profile and save his father Mu Yu after breaking the array, but he didn''t expect that this guy would attack him as soon as he came in.


    Naturally, he could not wait to die. His eyes flashed coldly. A star halberd came out, a halberd broke through the sky, the stars were all over the sky, and countless mysterious runes condensed into a galaxy of stars.


    Since Mu Qing says that he is a member of the star clan, at least he can''t use other means at present, otherwise it is inevitable that others will doubt his identity

 Chapter 391

    The halberd in the starry sky, which is more in line with the identity of the star family, is a shining star in the sky.


    Other people saw Mu Qing''s hand, and their faces were also slightly surprised. They all felt the surging Star Force on Mu Qing.


    "As expected, they are worthy of the star clan. They have higher blood and stronger force than us!" Fire yuan a burst of emotion.


    The strength of Mu Qing''s body is so terrible that they are basically sure that Mu Qing is really a member of the star clan.


    If the earth people, absolutely impossible to have such a powerful force!


    Boom!


    An earth shaking force broke out, the terrible energy fluctuated into a storm and swept around, and the whole border collapsed directly under the afterwave.


    Mu Qing was holding a halberd in the starry sky. It was so bright that it almost tore the whole sky. A halberd pierced through the sky and broke the bloody palm.


    The figure was full of blood light, and a light sound came out. A strong and incomparable smell of blood filled out.


    "What kind of people are you from?" The bloody figure opened his mouth, his eyes pierced out, full of terrible killing atmosphere.


    "The stars." Mu Qing was holding a halberd in the sky, and his face was very flat.


    He felt that the other side is also the top king, but the blood is very strong, the strength is terrible.


    "But I feel the Shura flavor of my family from you." The bloody figure said in a deep voice, and his eyes fell on the star halberd in Mu Qing''s hands.


    He was two meters tall, big and muscular, with a diagonal on his head.


    "Shura people!"


    Cody and others were surprised and glared. They didn''t expect that Shura people would appear!


    Mu Qing frowned, did not expect that this sudden strong will be Shura people!


    At the moment, that Shura is also looking at him, his eyes are slightly surprised.


    In front of him, although the star was shining and the power of the stars was with him. He looked like a member of the star clan, but he felt the power of Shura from Mu Qing''s body. He even saw the shadow of the killing halberd from the star halberd in his opponent''s hand.


    "Your strength is very strong. If you are killed and refined into a puppet, you will have great potential!" The Shura grinned, but he showed a terrible killing chance.


    Mu Qing''s heart was awe inspiring, and he felt a sense of killing coming towards him.


    "And you, the halberd of the starry sky, also hand in the cultivation method." He is extremely overbearing and arrogant.


    His eyes suddenly turned red, and a terrible look pierced through them.


    The halberd of the starry sky in Mu Qing''s hand is waved out. One halberd breaks the sky and breaks the sky.


    However, that vision is not simple, it contains the power of terror. Under one blow, the halberd in MuQing''s hand is broken!


    Mu Qing was hit by a huge force and went back, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s true that we Shura people, but you can rest assured that I planted the seed of killing Shura in your body, which is enough to restrain his halberd of killing God!" Tu Lao is very confident.


    How does he exist? Following the stars and worshiping gods, we deal with the existence of the great emperor. The seeds of killing buried in Mu Qing''s body by him are of high quality and can absolutely restrain the Shura.


    "Don''t be merciful. Just do it. I have nothing to do with Shura people." Said Tu Lao.


    "Boom!"


    That Shura''s hand was earth shaking, and the terrible blood power suddenly surged out, and condensed into a terrible blood god in the sky.


    The sea of blood suddenly surged away. Huoyuan, Kedi and others were all surprised. They all stepped back and did not dare to touch the sea of blood.


    They all know the difference between the two sides. They are only of middle race. However, the Shura in front of them contains advanced blood. Their strength is much stronger than theirs.


    Mu Qing light Zha a, he sacrificed a Leichi, in an instant the golden glow swept the sky, a ferocious thunder robbed down.


    The two terrible energy shocks violently, which can be said to be inseparable.


    "The people of the star clan, can they still thunder?" That Shura looks strange.


    Ling Yin and others were even more shocked. For the first time, they found out how different they were from people of higher race.


    "Who is that man from the star family?" Ling Yin was very surprised, this contrast, just found how big the gap between himself and Mu Qing was.That Shura, who came to the earth, has the strength of a top king. Obviously, he is still in his infancy, but his strength is not small enough, which is comparable to half step power.


    However, Mu Qing''s blood line didn''t even reach the low level. He was able to compete with that Shura!


    "I think we need to work together to help him. If the real fighting power of this Shura clan breaks out, it will definitely have the strength of top blood!"


    Huoyuan suggested.


    The two men of the Juli clan also nodded, and the urn said: "yes, but we still have to wait and see for a while. When the Mu Qing and the Shura are both injured, we can beat the Shura people!"


    The others nodded and thought it was a good way. When Mu Qing was injured, he would not give much play to his strength because of his injury after they beat the Shura.


    Mu Qing in mid air, looking at these guys indifferent, heart sneer, he naturally knows what these guys think.


    What kind of alliance or cooperation is just a matter of words. Once there is a conflict of interest, it will turn upside down immediately.


    All of them agreed to join hands before, but after they saw Mu Qing''s powerful strength, they changed their attention and planned to let Mu Qing fight with that shurado for a period of time to consume Mu Qing''s strength.


    "Die


    That Shura is regardless of other things, in his eyes, only fighting, only killing!


    I saw the blood light in his hands condense, a terrible energy pierced out, a bloody halberd condense out, the breath of terror was released in an instant, extreme terror.


    Kill God halberd!


    He used the halberd of killing God to attack Mu Qing. His power was terrible. There was a sea of blood all around him. The corpses appeared and countless evil spirits were wailing.


    Mu Qing condensed the halberd in the starry sky, but it was directly smashed. The opponent''s strength was too strong.


    However, at this time, a blood seed in Mu Qing''s body suddenly trembled, and the blood evil power that originally belonged to that Shura all around him came at this time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the Shura''s face changed, before he could react, he found that the halberd in his hand was directly broken, turned into a light and penetrated into Mu Qing''s body

 Chapter 392

    "What is the means?" Luo Han''s face is dignified. The halberd of killing God in his hand has broken up at this time!


    He didn''t understand Mu Qing''s means, but he must be extraordinary. He even restrained the killing halberd of the Shura people!


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible for the star clan to have such means! " Luo Han frowned, he absolutely did not believe that the people of the star clan could restrain his killing halberd.


    They are the Shura people, but their reputation depends on a bloody halberd in their hands. Even the top races are afraid to fight against them.


    The Shura, however, is the most powerful existence in the higher race. How could a member of the star race break the halberd of slaying God?


    Luo Han couldn''t figure it out. Of course, even if he was dead, he couldn''t think that there was a killing seed in Mu Qing''s body, which was put into Mu Qing''s body by Tu Lao himself.


    The elder Tu''s generation in Shura clan can be said to be at the ancestral level. In front of him, the killing halberd condensed by Luo Han could not resist, and the power of blood evil was absorbed.


    "Boom!"


    A scream spread out, see Luo Han suddenly hand, a punch away, blood light, call out the killing God virtual shadow, terror momentum instantly swept, shrouded in fire yuan''s body.


    Huo yuan of Huo scale clan was stunned. He was watching the battle nearby. How could he think that Luo Han would not deal with Mu Qing, but directly deal with him!


    He didn''t have time to react. He was seriously injured by a blow. His scales broke and overflowed a large amount of blood.


    Luo Han waves his hand and draws a lot of blood from Huoyuan''s body. It condenses into a chopping knife and goes to Mu Qing!


    This chopping knife is not simple, and its momentum is extremely terrible. It is condensed from the blood of Huoyuan of Huolin clan.


    The lower blood contains a trace of divine power, and the middle blood is more powerful. Luo Han used the secret method of Shura people to extract the blood power from Huoyuan''s body, and condensed a chopping knife to attack Mu Qing.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Qing found that Cody was still staying on one side, and immediately roared.


    Cody, they just do it. The holy light is shining. They turn into a cross and go out.


    Lingyin condensed the soul sword and cut to Luohan. The people of the Juli family were holding four big hammers to strike the terrible shock.


    The sisters and brothers of the fierce orcs also started to gather golden energy to form a terrible dragon fire and burn the sky.


    The two men in black robes and covered with black arrogance summoned a dark puppet. It seems that there are ferocious orcs and human beings in their appearance. It is obvious that they were made on the earth.


    The sisters and brothers of the fierce orcs glare at them. These dark puppets have their fierce orcs.


    Ling Yin looked at the two black robed men, and then looked at Mu Qing, his mouth slightly tilted, as if he was waiting for a good play.


    Mu Qingyu''s eyes soared wildly, because one of the dark puppets was just like the witch mat!


    Lingyin told him that the witch mat might have been poisoned by the Zerg, but now the witch mat has become the puppets of the two black robed people, that is to say, the two unidentified people are from the Zerg!


    He forced to bear the killing, because the bloody chopper had come to him.


    Luo Han''s strength is very strong. He has a lot of blood on his body. He shows six kinds of secret skills, all of which contain the terrible power of bloody smell.


    Blood light will be all over, he unexpectedly all of a sudden to Mu Qing and others, to one enemy ten!


    Now, even if Cody didn''t want to intervene, they all gave their best.


    Of course, they are all dominated by Mu Qing, and there are still some small ideas in their hearts that they want Mu Qing to take the lead.


    After all, the one in front of them was a Shura, and there was still a trace of awe in their hearts.


    If it wasn''t for the key to the treasure house, they would never be enemies with Luo Han!


    When Mu Qing saw them like this, he sneered even more in his heart. The power of space on his body vibrated and appeared behind Huoyuan in a few moments.


    The bloody chopper noticed that Mu Qing changed his direction and immediately turned around.


    "Ah!"


    Fire yuan did not respond, the chopper fell, cut off his head, a lot of red blood splashed out!


    "The power of space?" Luo Han''s eyes flashed a trace of fear.


    He knew that Mu Qing, a member of the star clan, was more terrible than he had imagined. He was not only able to use thunder method, but also able to control the power of space.


    However, it makes Luo Han''s eyes more intense. If he can kill Mu Qing and gain the power of practicing space and the secret skill of thunder method, it will definitely improve his strength."Mu Qing! What are you doing? " A roar came.


    Huoyuan, whose head had been cut off, was not dead. He took his head back and pressed it on his neck again. A white flame full of life came out.


    Huoyuan bathed in the white flame, the wound healed, and his head took back.


    At the moment, he looked coldly at Mu Qing and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Mu Qing glanced at him and said indifferently, "you stand in front of me. What''s the matter with me?"


    Huoyuan''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Mu Qing! What on earth do you want to do! " Two people of the Juli clan yelled angrily.


    Others also stare at Mu Qing with slightly hostile eyes. They should have worked together to deal with Luo Han, but they didn''t expect Mu Qing to lead Luo Han''s attack to Huoyuan.


    Ling Yin also frowned tightly, and he didn''t understand what Mu Qing meant.


    Now Luo Han''s strength is clearly the strongest, Mu Qing does not deal with Luo Han, but weakens their strength, which in her view is absolutely unwise choice.


    However, she didn''t know that Mu Qing didn''t plan to make alliance with them from the very beginning.


    Mu Qing is not the opponent of Cody and others, but now Luo Han is not the same.


    Luo Han''s appearance, coupled with Mu Qing''s deliberate attack on Huoyuan, made the scene chaotic.


    In this way, he can fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to act.


    Huoyuan roared, and regardless of Luo Han, he directly attacked and killed Mu Qing.


    He has intermediate blood in his body, contains divinity, and has great strength. Just now, his head has been cut off, but he is still alive.


    The strength of these people is very terrible, and there are many means, not so easy to kill.


    Fire yuan knot seal method, a road of terrible fire force vent out, just like a red ocean shrouded and down.


    The bright star in Mu Qing''s body rushed out, but it turned into a very strong force of space. With a wave of his hand, the space in front of him collapsed.


    Fire yuan condenses a sea of fire, but it is inexplicably distorted by the power of space.


    "Fuck! What do you mean, Huoyuan? "


    The people of the Juli clan yelled and saw the sea of fire fall on him and burn up

 Chapter 393

    The people of the Juli clan waved their fists again and again, and their strength was infinite. The terrible power defeated the flame.


    However, the power of fire condensed by Huoyuan is extraordinary, which contains the breath of life, and even converges again at this moment.


    Seeing this, Huoyuan quickly cast the magic and took back the sea of fire.


    All of a sudden, the people and Huoyuan of the Juli clan glared at Mu Qing, with a sense of killing in their eyes.


    Two people Huoran between hand, together toward Mu Qing attack and kill.


    Mu Qing gently smile, he with the space jump, haunted, ordinary people are difficult to attack him.


    "The star clan is not trustworthy. Why don''t we join hands to deal with him first?" The two black robed Zerg men suggested.


    But Ling Yin snorted coldly and said, "how can you get him?"


    The Zerg two suddenly smothered. It''s true that the power of Mu Qing''s whole body space is shrouded, and most attacks can be avoided by him. Moreover, Mu Qing will use a terrible space secret to move everything in front of him.


    "How can people of the star clan know both thunder method and space magic?" Cody frowned, and others began to doubt Mu Qing''s identity.


    However, Luo Han and Mu Qing did not give them time to think, and a series of terrible forces were released. Mu Qing transferred Luo Han''s attacks to Lingyin.


    "You are not a member of the star clan! Who the hell are you Luo Han suddenly drinks a way, two blood light holes in his Mou son wear out.


    Mu Qing raised the corner of his mouth: "do you guess what kind of people I am?"


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning came in the sky. I don''t know when dark clouds have swept the sky, and the terrible thunder disaster has fallen.


    Cody offered a Bible, and the holy power of light formed a shield.


    "Is such a superb Lei FA a member of the Tianlei clan?" Luo Han whispered.


    The next moment, he saw Mu Qing point out to him, a bright sword light to carry out heaven and earth, with a terrible immortal.


    "Sword people?" Luo Han beat out a sea of blood to resist and defeat the sword light. After he stopped, he found that there was a bloodstain in his palm.


    He whispered and frowned, feeling that the identity of Mu Qing was too difficult to guess.


    But at the moment, Ling Yin and others were stunned. They knew that Mu Qing was cheating them. People of the star clan were good at the power of the stars, but Mu Qing was good at the things of several races. It was terrible!


    "Is it coming from the top race?" Huoyuan''s face was a little ugly.


    Long Mei of the fierce Orc shook her head and said, "the characteristics of the top race are very obvious, and no top race can be good at so much power!"


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth is slightly tilted. When he turns his hand over, the mysterious seal falls, but a piece of water is photographed. Suddenly, the tsunami is sweeping, just like the roar of natural forces, which is extremely terrible.


    "Kwai Shui clan?" Luo Han''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." He took a deep breath, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    Boom!


    Luo Han condenses the boundless blood light, and the killing halberd condenses again. He puts his hand to Mu Qing, and the corpse is crushed by the sea of blood.


    In the void, there seems to be a horrible ghost of killing God, whose blood light is like a sharp edge, tearing vitality.


    Mu Qing is in the middle of the vast ocean. As he walks, the killing seeds in his body vibrate again, and a blood light more terrifying than Luo Han rushes out.


    "What a terrible power of Shura!" Luo Han''s face suddenly changed, and the killing halberd in his hand broke up again, turning into the killing seed of blood light into Mu Qing''s body.


    At the moment, he was not calm at last. Mu Qing used the means of many races, and now he sacrificed the power of Shura.


    The power of Shura is higher than that of Luohan. I don''t know how many times, so Luohan''s power is directly absorbed and swallowed by force.


    "Kill Mu Qing first!"


    Suddenly, Ling Yin opened her mouth, her temperament was cold, her eyes were decisive, and she directly condensed ten soul swords to attack Mu Qing.


    She even thought Mu Qing''s threat was bigger than Luo Han''s, and she wanted to kill Mu Qing first!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were full of strange lines. It seemed that there was lightning in the void, and the ten soul swords suddenly appeared.


    All of a sudden, the wind blows!


    The next moment, the real dragon roared out, with terrible momentum, tearing the ten soul swords.


    "What a terrible man! Absolutely comparable to the top race Cody''s face was startled. For the first time, he saw such a strong man of the same rank.Huo yuan also made a move. He turned into a god of fire. He was 100 meters tall and came with boundless fire. It seemed that he wanted to burn the whole sky.


    Behind Mu Qing, a huge star emerges. It is a chaotic chain wrapped with hundreds of chaotic chains, just like a chaotic dragon. Among them, you can see a terrible giant sitting in it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the giant stood up, and a look from the ancient savage pierced out.


    "What''s that?" All eyes were wide open. From the giant''s body, they felt a terrible breath, which made people shiver.


    "Titan!"


    Cody''s eyes widened and his mouth widened.


    Then, he seemed to think of something. His face was frightened. He pointed to Mu Qing and roared, "you are the green wood!"


    He recognized Mu Qing''s identity, and the sister and brother of the fierce Orc were also surprised. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing was Qingmu.


    Mu Qing ignored him, a giant emerged behind him, up to 300 meters high, with hundreds of chaotic chains entangled in his body, one blow away!


    The green dragon roared and ran through the sky, followed by a figure flying upside down and spitting blood!


    Huoyuan was not Mu Qing''s opponent at all. He was boxed by the giant and hit a bloody hole in his chest.


    People are extremely shocked. Is this still human?


    You know, Huoyuan is a middle-class man. Today, he was first decapitated and then punched in the chest!


    Huoyuan was very weak at the moment. The giant behind Mu Qing strode out and crushed his head.


    Finally, the giant returned to the star and sat down.


    After reaching the top king, Mu Qing, combined with the wonder of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, has been able to make the body of Titan burst into power under the seal of God.


    Although the strength of this giant is certainly not better than that of the giant after the outbreak of divinity, it can be used normally and has great power.


    "Titan means?" Luo Han saw the giant behind Mu Qing disappear, his eyes are already extremely scared.


    After that, a huge black fish emerged behind him, and then transformed into a golden roc, spreading its wings to strike the sky, as if to pierce the whole sky and kill all living creatures!


    "Kunpeng nationality?" Luo Han''s pupil contracts, his face is startled

 Chapter 394

    "How can it be!" Everyone was shocked.


    The two of the giants were shocked and said, "is this a mixture of Kunpeng and Titan?"


    Ling Yin''s eyes were also shocked, and said, "what''s his identity?"


    "No! It is absolutely impossible for anyone in the world to have two races of blood. You must have the secrets against heaven Luo Han''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    The breath of blood on Mu Qing''s body is very weak, but it can show the means of various races, obviously has a big secret!


    However, Luo Han didn''t do it immediately. Huo yuan and others had already taken the lead in attacking Mu Qing. He set off a sea of blood on one side, but the thunder and rain were small. He intended to let Huo yuan and others test Mu Qing''s means.


    Huoyuan was seriously injured, but now he was full of killing intention to Mu Qing, and he turned into a giant of fire and roared.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were cold, and the Titan stars appeared behind him. The giant figure with a hundred chaotic chains roared and blew out with one punch.


    Poof!


    All the flames on Huoyuan''s body were smashed, even his arms were smashed by a terrible force!


    Huo yuan''s face was startled. He saw Mu Qing blow again, and quickly hit a flame rune.


    Hum!


    The flame Rune breaks, and a whirlpool of flame envelops him and disappears.


    Others were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Huoyuan, a middle-class man, retreated at this time and chose to run away.


    "Where to escape?" Mu Qing directly mobilized the power of space to imprison hundreds of miles of space.


    The next moment, he pinched his fingers and punched in front of him. The green dragon roared and a red figure fell out, splashing blood.


    Mu Qing''s fingertips burst out a bright and immortal sword light, which made the heaven and earth dark, and directly crushed Huoyuan''s head.


    A strong man from the middle race was killed by Mu Qing!


    Everyone is shocked, Luo Han eyes a coagulation, is going to move, but found that two figures faster than him, directly rushed out.


    These two people are wearing black robes and come from the Zerg. They are full of cold and dark atmosphere, which makes people feel disgusted.


    "My name is Heiquan, and this is my brother heizheng." The man in black, who was tall, spoke in a hoarse voice with a trace of sharpness, which made him uncomfortable.


    Two of them aim at Mu Qing, a pair of blue and quiet eyes emerge, full of real murders!


    The two men stooped, and their voices sounded as if they were from the nine hell. They were very dense, with a wave of spirit. They hit the soul!


    "Mu Qing, according to our investigation, you should only be an earth talent. Right, what''s the secret that enables you to have such strength and hit the third man on Mars?" Black spring showed his face, is an old man''s appearance, skin dark, like a carapace.


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, his mind suddenly moved. With the voices of these two people, he immediately thought of the black insect with eight mouths on Mars.


    The black bug''s strength is terrible. If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s divine outburst and tearing the chain of chaos, I''m afraid the whole person would have to be explained there.


    At the moment, what''s more surprising is the others.


    "Is he an earthman? How is that possible? The great power of our family clearly said that he came from the Titans Cody couldn''t believe it and cried out.


    People can''t believe that a person on earth who doesn''t even have a lower race can have such strength?


    According to Mu Qing burst out to the strength, at least should also be higher race talent right!


    "We can be sure that he is a man of the earth, not a strong man. There must be a supreme treasure in him!" Black is hoarse voice laughs a way, his this words, let all the people on the scene pay attention to the body of Mu Qing.


    Cody, Ling Yin and others were short of breath, even Luo Han''s eyes were hot.


    All of a sudden, Heiquan two hands, they condense all over the sky rune, black flame towering, a terrible black insect hovering in the sky, toward Mu Qing shrouded.


    Eight stress wave array!


    This is an array of Zerg. After it is used, eight groups of terrible sound waves suddenly come, like a storm, creating a doomsday scene.


    The eight wave storm encircles mu qingtuan, which contains mysterious power and can control people''s heart.


    This array is also well-known among the Zerg. Once, in an extermination operation, it directly controlled several God levels of the enemy.Of course, the eight stress wave array is obviously not so powerful. Although the power in the voice has the power to control people''s hearts, at least it doesn''t have a great effect on people of Mu Qing''s level.


    Roar!


    In the array, a huge black insect appeared with a ferocious face and a torrential flame.


    Mu qingmou son a coagulation, he was on Mars, met is this kind of black insect, if not for his divine burst of Titan''s body, I''m afraid has died.


    He fell into the array, and all the people outside, including Luo Han, attacked and killed him.


    "I can help you stop other people for a while, but I don''t have enough strength to last long." There is a sound coming out of the picture of stars in the world.


    The voice is not tu Lao, but a curse to the ancients.


    He was deprived of his mental power by the spirit of the curse, and his mental source was injured. After a long recovery, he still hasn''t recovered well.


    "Enough, give me some time, and I''ll be able to kill these two guys!" The thunder in Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled.


    This group of people together, Mu Qing is definitely not an opponent, but if one by one, Mu Qing has enough confidence to kill them one by one!


    The XingKong Guiyuan Sutra has made Mu Qing''s force powerful to an appalling degree. There are more than 20 stars in his body, each of which contains a surging force.


    Hum!


    A picture of the starry sky unfolds, and then one of the giant figures emerges, which is the curse of the ancient.


    On him, a terrible mental force suddenly surged out, which belonged to the spirit of curse God.


    At the beginning, although he had this mental power, he couldn''t use it. Now he has been able to urge it, but because of the trauma of the source, he can''t use it for a long time.


    The whole shengshanbo island is shrouded in this terrible spirit. Luo Han and others'' faces change one after another. They can''t move!


    "Shennian! The spirit of the transformation from the idea, there is a god step hands Ling Yin cried out.


    This power limited the others, not the Zerg, because the mantra has reached its limit.


    "Do you really think you can kill both of us if you stop the others?" Black spring two people sneer, they have not the slightest panic.


    If there was a god stage, then all the people present would have been killed. Obviously, this is just a card used by Mu Qing.


    The two men grin grimly, the force on them stirs up, and the Zerg blood spirit emerges behind them. They are all big black insects, breathing out black light and stimulating the array.


    The sound wave in the array turns into a storm, which is more and more terrifying.


    However, the smile on these two faces solidified in the next moment. Behind Mu Qing, a star full of chaos appeared.


    On Mu Qing''s body, a brilliant light rushes to the sky, incarnating a 300 meter giant with hundreds of chaotic chains.


    Click!


    The first chaotic chain breaks, and a wisp of chaotic Qi enters the body, which makes the divine power in his body turn into matchless Shenxia.


    "No! No good The two Zerg people''s faces were shocked, and they quickly retreated to the back.


    Mu Qing''s state, where it looks like a human, is clearly a Titan!


    The next moment, with a wave of his hand, Mu Qing tore up eight waves of sound waves. He stepped out and the array collapsed.


    The blue scales on Mu Qing''s arms are shining, and the ancient lines are all over the place.


    A green dragon roars out, and the magic light on it twines around and blows black Zheng''s body hard!


    "No!"


    The black spring roared, and his body glowed and turned into a huge black insect.


    However, a bright Rune appeared in the middle of Mu Qing''s eyebrows, which was full of chaos.


    Click!


    The second chaotic chain of his body cracked, and his light was like flame, more and more surging.


    This is the limit that Mu Qing can bear. After tearing two chaotic chains, the divine power in his body has reached its peak.


    If you tear the third chain, Mu Qing''s strength will be more powerful, but then there will be a weak period.


    And if he just tears two chaotic chains, with his current strength, he can directly reorganize the two chains, so there will be no sequelae and weakness.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and uttered the ancient sound of Tao in his mouth. A gust of wind suddenly came, carrying the divine light rune.In a flash, a real dragon emerged, holding a sword.


    The immortal sword is just a virtual shadow, but it gives off a terrible breath.


    Whoosh.


    The wind rises strongly, flies with clouds.


    A gust of wind rolled up the black body that had been blasted by Mu Qing. A wisp of blood was absorbed into the virtual shadow of the real dragon and immortal sword, which made it solidify!


    Mu Qing was also surprised to see that the Dragon leaping skill was obtained from Ningfeng Zhenjun in Qingcheng Mountain Tianshi cave.


    This secret skill is so powerful that Mu Qing has the power to control the situation. After injecting enough divine power, he can summon the real dragon sword.


    "Ah


    Black spring screamed, his body was shrouded in clouds, absorbed blood, his blood spirit scattered in the wind.


    He urged all the power in his body, and the dazzling light and glow burst out.


    He also called out his puppets, a powerful puppet, one of which was the Sorcerer''s mat.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he did, it was futile. In the sky, the real dragon was holding a sword. A sword light fell down, which was more terrible than a sword flying up. He killed the black spring!


    Then, as the clouds rolled, the flesh and blood of Heiquan melted into the virtual shadow of the sword.


    Mu Qing frowned, feeling a little strange, he big hand for a while, the clouds dissipated, the wind also stopped.


    The spirit of terror receded like a tide, and the confinement of Luo Han and others disappeared.


    Although they were imprisoned, they still knew what happened around them.


    Mu Qing returned to normal, panting slightly, with a kind of pain in his body, but there was no weak period.


    The Titan star in his body, the two chaotic chains that had been broken, was slowly reconstituted at this moment, and the time of a few breaths was reconstituted again.


    Others looked at Mu Qing, opened their mouths, and their eyes were shocked!


    Two of the Zerg, they were destroyed!


    The most frightening thing is that the breath of the immortal sword summoned by Mu Qing is so terrible that even God seems to be vulnerable in front of the sword.


    The immortal sword, which is awe inspiring and twined with real dragon, shows the evil side and absorbs the flesh and blood of the two Zerg.


    "Is this man invincible? All the major races have their own means. They can not only incarnate the body of Titan, but also have such horrible secret skills as sword and shadow! " The sisters and brothers of the fierce orcs are frightened. They secretly step back and don''t want to fight against Mu Qing.


    Even the bottom of Luo Han''s heart is empty. He asks himself, if the virtual shadow of the real dragon sword cuts at him, can he resist it?


    Stars emerge around Mu Qing, and the force of stars evolves into Kun Peng, Titan giant and sword Qi.


    Mu Qing is full of stars, her eyes are crystal clear, a circle of strange lines emerge, and her eyes sweep all around!


    People from all major middle races stepped back. Even Luo Han could not help but step back when he came into contact with this sight.


    This is an invincible powe

 Chapter 395

    "Rat! How dare you hurt me Suddenly, an unparalleled force from the outside world, let the presence of human color.


    The sound of dragon chanting came, and then a huge shadow hovered in the sky. It was a huge Wulong!


    Roar!


    A jet of black dragon breath directly bombarded Mu Qing''s body, and the power of terror was instantly released.


    Mu Qing''s attention is on the people beside him, but he didn''t expect that a strong Zerg will suddenly come.


    Poof!


    He coughed up blood, fell to the ground and made a big hole.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were cold. When she looked up, she saw that the Wulong was in full bloom and turned into an old man. The color of the dragon was blue and quiet, and it exuded a terrible atmosphere.


    "Half step, great power!"


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Zerg sent a half step master!


    Mu Qing frowned, and there was a sharp pain in his body. The black power poured into his body, which contained divine power and could not be driven out.


    "Poof."


    Suddenly, Mu Qing coughed up blood again, the blood was black, the black power in his body was a poison!


    He just wanted to use the star force to expel the poison in his body, but he found that Ling Yin and others looked at him with bad eyes, and a terrible force began to brew.


    MuQing said in secret that he was attacked by the Wulong. Other people must think that his strength will be damaged. They can''t say that they will join hands to kill him!


    Fortunately, the Wulong''s attack can barely be carried down by Mu Qing''s body. The only thing he fears is the poison in his body.


    Whoa!


    An invisible force rushes towards Mu Qing and strikes the soul directly, just like the king of hell, to take away the soul.


    Mu Qing looked at the empty pupil of the cave and found ten soul swords coming towards him.


    When Lingyin saw that he was injured, he didn''t hesitate and made a direct move.


    Mu Qing glared fiercely, and the eyes of Dong Xu turned into lightning, showing the shape of the ten soul swords.


    Then, he raised his hand, but with the terrible power of space, he tore the ten soul swords apart.


    When Mu Qing''s body was shocked, many stars emerged behind him, which evolved into a starry sky.


    The powerful Star Force has evolved into thunder.


    Click!


    Thunder plunder into the sky, let the world tremble, countless thunder rushed out, defeated the ten soul sword.


    The thunder derived from the star force is extremely terrifying. Mu Qing sacrificed a thunder pool, and the sky is full of thunder.


    This is because Mu Qing has not practiced the lightning blood method, otherwise his strength will be more terrible!


    Mu Qing quickly retreated, trying to pull a distance.


    But at this time, Cody shot in vain. He sacrificed a Bible, on which countless sacred words appeared, and the bright visions developed in the sky, with a trace of destruction in the sanctity.


    "Holy See Bible!"


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, it was the card of the Western Vatican. It was a terrible object, and he didn''t know what the Pope of the Vatican thought, so he gave it to Cody.


    Other people are also face a coagulation, Luo Han also slightly sideways.


    Cody''s strength in the crowd is nothing, but did not expect to use such a means, that countless holy words, form a cage, trapped Mu Qing.


    "Holy judgment!"


    With the roar of Cody, countless sacrificial sounds were heard, and the ancient and mysterious sacred words all over the sky were shining, which condensed a huge Angel shadow, dazzling.


    The angel''s shadow spreads out a pair of white wings. The light between his palms and fingers converges to form a cross. Suddenly, the terrible white light sweeps away.


    Angel virtual shadow holding the cross, hard to Mu Qing nail.


    Other people''s eyelids were all jumping. The power of the cross was terrible. Even the half step Wulong was surprised.


    Holy Cross smashed down, Mu Qing side of the Bible text evolved into a holy fire, to burn him out!


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed, and a picture of the stars appeared behind him. One of the stars was burning with bright fire, and the towering light rushed out and poured into his body.


    There are stars behind him. One of them has a magic sword. The other stars are full of sword spirit and show the meaning of sword one after another.Mu Qing raised his hand and pointed out that the sword pierced through the sky, tearing the sky with one sword. The light on it eclipsed the whole world. The sun and the moon had no light, and the spirit of immortality diffused. He wanted to fly up and kill the gods!


    This is the Sutra of Mu Qing''s returning to the Yuan Dynasty with the stars. He uses all his strength to urge feisheng sword. It''s also the most terrible sword he has ever cut.


    Take a sword and kill the immortal!


    Boom!


    The whole void is turbulent, the collapse of large areas of space, the power of void into a storm swept out, can tear the general old king.


    Mu Qing was wearing a silver space Taoist robe, which absorbed the void power, but the holy power could not resist.


    He was hit by a terrible force and flew upside down. He coughed up blood, his breath was weak, and he looked seriously injured.


    However, the cross in the angel''s hands was also chopped by Mu Qing''s sword and turned into a little white light.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s body burst up, and his star force condensed into a big hand and went to the Bible.


    This Bible is a treasure. Like the flying sword Scripture of Tianyu palace, it is absolutely not a human existence!


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of heat, and he wanted to take the Bible away.


    He remembered that Cody was relying on this Bible when he was defeated, otherwise he might have died.


    Seeing this, Cody clenched his teeth, the holy force on his body gushed out, and his wings vibrated behind him, exerting all his strength.


    He felt that Mu Qing had been seriously injured, and his strength was definitely greatly weakened!


    In fact, although Mu Qing was injured, it was not a serious injury. It was just a toxic attack in his body that began to destroy his body.


    He coughed blood in mid air, and the poison affected the stars in his elixir field, but there were three stars that could not be affected by the poison.


    These three stars are Kunpeng, Titan and feisheng. Two of them are derived from the top blood method, while feisheng star is derived from the advanced blood method.


    These three stars, however, give Mu Qing the most powerful power. Even the other twenty stars, taken together, are not as powerful as one of the three.


    The Bible in the sky, urged by Cody, erupted into a more holy power of light. The angel''s virtual shadow glowed with both hands. This time, it condensed a long gun.


    "This winged man, I didn''t expect to find such a treasure on this earth!" Other people see this, eyes in the strange light.


    Bang, this long gun pierced down and directly broke the defense of the space Taoist robe. A great holy force surged out to penetrate the whole Mu Qing!


    The stars in Mu Qing''s body burst out incomparable light and rushed away, emitting a terrible power to resist the holy spear.


    "Break it for me!"


    Mu Qing was angry. He hit it with one punch. The green dragon roared. His whole body was full of stars and the force was surging. He resisted the long gun, but he coughed up blood. It was a highly toxic attack.


    He had a fierce look in his eyes. A Titan Rune flashed in the middle of his brow, and a chaotic divine light suddenly penetrated out.


    In an instant, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and the chaos filled all around. The divine light was turbid and clear, which contained unparalleled power. Unexpectedly, it directly pierced the angel''s shadow!


    "How can it be!"


    Cody was bitten back and spat blood.


    However, Mu Qing grasped the opportunity and put the Bible into the map of stars.


    Tu Lao is now the spirit of the star map of the universe. With the power of the spirit, he is enough to suppress the Bible and let Cody''s power completely collapse.


    "My Bible!" Cody screams, he wants to rely on contact to recover, but nothing happens.


    Boom!


    At this time, other people suddenly attack, they all stare at the Bible, want to kill Mu Qing, take the Bible

 Chapter 396

    All the lights came through, and all the people around them took action. Banbu Daneng and Luo Han showed their terrible power. The terrible power swept Mu Qing and wanted to kill him!


    All of them come from different races in the universe, and their strength is very terrible in the same level. However, they all attack Mu Qing, the king of human beings.


    It''s absolutely terrifying.


    And at this time, far away from the two figures landing, suddenly a huge momentum swept out.


    These two people, one is to use a powerful means, one of them is comparable to the half step power, a blow out, shaking, the Zerg half step power face changed.


    The other is Ke Fei. The storm around him condenses, creating a doomsday scene and intercepting Luo Han.


    The two most threatening to Mu Qing were stopped in an instant!


    Mu Qing saw that the man who stopped the Zerg was Cheng Zhiguo, the speaker of the federal headquarters!


    Once upon a time, Mu Qinghe met each other, knew each other''s strength, and reached the top king.


    Now it seems that Cheng Zhiguo''s cultivation has reached half a step, and can compete with the Zerg people.


    Kefei''s method is also amazing. He looks like a little old man, but he has the power of a terrible storm in his body.


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Ke Fei and Cheng Zhiguo may not be the opponents of the Zerg and Luo Han, but they will not easily lose. At least they can resist for a while.


    With a roar of fury, he turned around and punched. Behind him, a giant Titan emerged, entwined with chaotic chains, and punched out with the same punch.


    After practicing the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, Mu Qing integrated the blood method of the Titans and the wild spirit formula into it and turned it into a Titan star.


    In this way, Mu Qing can directly use the power of the Titan, which is also powerful, a bit similar to the Dharma phase in the ancient legend of the earth.


    The first people who attacked him were the Juli people. They were born with four arms and had infinite strength. They wanted to tear Mu Qing''s body and take away the Bible.


    However, Mu Qing''s power is more violent, behind the Titan giant emerge, as high as 300 meters, a punch is to hit a dragon vision, roar away.


    The two of them were shaken back by the terrible force, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s body was shocked and he coughed up blood. This was not a poisonous attack in his body, but a power hit his mind and his spirit broke up.


    He gritted his teeth, and the strange lines appeared in his eyes. Two lightning eyes glared fiercely. There was a graceful figure in the distance. Now he looked at him coldly.


    It was Ling Yin who made the move!


    Lingyin, as a spirit family, is good at the power of soul, mysterious and weird. Even if Mu Qing''s Dong Xu''s pupil can restrain her, she is also hurt by her carelessness.


    There was a flash of murder in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    The existence of Lingyin made him feel very troublesome, because the other party was attached to Lin Xin.


    He had a good friendship with the wizard. Later, the wizard felt a little guilty because he was infiltrated into the mine by the second palace leader.


    Finally, the witch mat was refined into a puppet by the Zerg people, and the soul was completely broken.


    Lin Xin and the witch mat are closely related, and they have developed into lovers. Now the witch mat is dead, but Mu Qing can''t do anything to Lin Xin, even if Lin Xin has been possessed by Lingyin.


    Obviously, Ling Yin also saw this point, and she was unscrupulous to Mu Qing.


    "Now that you have become the successor of the Lord, you should be decisive! Don''t hesitate Tu Lao''s voice came suddenly.


    "The people of the spirit clan have no entity. She said that they are only possessed, but in fact the girl''s soul has long been lost!" He scolded Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a certain color of firmness. The next moment, his whole body was in full bloom, and the whole body space was turbulent.


    Boom!


    He seems to turn into a green dragon, behind the Titan giant figure emerged, on which the chaotic chain broke together.


    "Do you really dare to attack my body?" Ling Yin''s face suddenly changed, and she looked at Mu Qing like a ferocious green dragon, rushing forward, and her heart immediately panicked.


    After coming to the earth, she and the people of the spirit tribe explored the news of human beings and knew that some human beings attached great importance to friendship.


    However, Mu Qing''s appearance was clearly to blow her body out. This appearance was too fierce. In a hurry, Ling Yin''s soul rushed out of Lin Xin.


    On the contrary, it made Mu Qing find the opportunity, the eyes of Dongxu swept away, and the soul of Lingyin noumenon appeared.Lingyin was also a beauty, with concave and convex body, long hair and waist, and unreal body.


    "Stop him!" The two people of the Juli clan roared, and Cody also made a move.


    However, Mu Qing''s power was too powerful, and a huge force was released from him. People were afraid to resist.


    "What do you want to do?" Ling Yin''s face was startled, and she showed the secret of the spirit family for the first time, and quickly fled to the distance.


    As a spirit clan, she is also the result of soul''s power, which is very special. Ordinary attacks can''t hurt her at all.


    But Mu Qing is different.


    Mu Qing has the pupil of Dongxu, and directly shows her noumenon. At this moment, not only Mu Qing, but other people can also hurt her.


    The greatest advantage of the lingzu is lost in front of Mu Qing.


    The spirit Yin dodged very fast, applied the secret method of the spirit family, and was still in the state of soul.


    However, Mu Qing''s speed was even faster, and the mysterious space of Kunpeng family in his body began to work, and his body shape appeared directly behind the spirit Yin.


    "Peng!"


    The green dragon roared, and Mu Qing hit Ling Yin''s back with a fist, and his fist with terrible power burst his chest.


    On speed, who can compare with Kunpeng in the universe? In terms of power, who in the universe can compare with the Titans?


    Mu Qing gave full play to the advantages of Kunpeng and Titan.


    Lingyin was wounded, she gritted her teeth and gathered her body again.


    "What kind of pupil technique is that?" Lingyin''s face was gloomy. It was the first time that she saw the power that could restrain them.


    "To die!" In the sky, Zerg''s half step can roar. He turns into noumenon. A terrible Wulong hovers in the sky, and the black energy sweeps out to kill MuQing.


    But in front of him, a half step talent from the Federation sneered. The force in his body soared into the sky, and the blood spirit appeared behind him. It was a big knife with a tiger''s head, and he cut it off.


    Cheng Zhiguo''s strength can''t compare with the Wulong of the Zerg. His opponent''s blood power is very strong, and there are all kinds of Zerg mysteries.


    But he didn''t think that he would kill the Wulong. His purpose was to stop him from the beginning.


    On the other hand, Ke Fei''s expression is flat. He and Cheng Zhiguo stop the Zerg''s half step. They can follow Luo Han.


    They both know that each other is strong from the universe race, and their strength is much stronger than that of the same level. They are definitely not rivals.


    "To die! Believe it or not, I will kill you all Wulong roars. He wants to kill MuQing, but he is blocked all the time.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Zhiguo held a sneer in his mouth and said, "with your strength, do you want to kill us all? Your wormholes are blocked. How can you kill us? "


    Foreigners who want to come to the earth will be hindered. Although we don''t know how the fierce orcs and curse God came to the earth in those years, for the Zerg and even the major races, it will take some costs to come to the earth.


    The Zerg try their best to get the blood sucking King worm to the earth, and then let him build the Zerg, in order to ignore the restrictions and directly let a large number of Zerg come to the earth.


    However, the federal headquarters discovered the wormhole early and sent a large number of strong men to guard the wormhole connecting Mars

 Chapter 397

    In the sky, Wulong hovered, his face was ugly.


    Cheng Zhiguo said that because of his pain, the strength of the Zerg is huge, but they are all on Mars, so it''s hard to build a wormhole, but it''s blocked by people from the Federation and the alchemy organization.


    "To die!" Wulong roared, and he showed his terrible power.


    "Can you kill me?" Cheng Zhiguo sneered. He never thought about fighting with the other side.


    Wulong incarnation of the old man, bent body constantly shaking, face angry and angry.


    He is a powerful man from the middle race, but he is limited by a human being. This is absolutely a humiliation!


    "Don''t think you can stop me like this!" Wulong drank, and his body was black and shining.


    He showed a terrible secret, black power into a dragon into the sky.


    Cheng Zhiguo''s eyes flashed, and he also performed a secret skill. Behind him, a huge virtual shadow appeared. The Taoist voice was full of fragrance, and the Ruixia turned into a beam of light.


    This is an immortal virtual shadow, full of terror and supremacy.


    The Wulong''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t believe that a human without lower blood could show such momentum?


    Boom!


    The immortal virtual shadow suppresses the dragon, and the black power completely collapses.


    "No way! How can human beings be so strong! " The Wulong roared and couldn''t accept it.


    He has medium blood, plus the blood method and secret skill of Zerg, so his strength should be far superior to that of human.


    Before Cheng Zhiguo was able to compete with him, he was already very surprised. Now he didn''t expect that Cheng Zhiguo''s secret skill is more terrible, which can be compared with him!


    "Blood is so low, but it has such a terrible power..." Wulong couldn''t figure it out. Human beings on earth will have such a powerful power.


    First of all, Mu Qing''s strength is comparable to that of the top blood of the same level, and Cheng Zhiguo is also extraordinary, at least not inferior blood.


    "There must be a secret for human beings on this earth!" Wulong''s secret way.


    Blood is so weak, but burst out such a terrible strength, generally speaking, such a situation is likely to be the other side has a very strong blood method.


    But human beings are not even lower race, how can there be a strong blood law? Even if we put an intermediate and advanced blood method in front of human beings, they can''t practice it.


    Basically, only people of their own race can practice the blood method of each race. Of course, some of the blood methods have no racial boundaries, but it is obviously impossible for the earth to have this kind of blood method.


    On the other hand, when Ke Fei was oppressed by Luo Han, he restrained the force of the storm around him and exerted a secret method. Like Cheng Zhiguo, there was a mysterious and terrifying shadow behind him.


    This virtual shadow is vague, but full of immortal Qi. It is covered with doom and evolves all things in the world. Water and fire twinkle and strike Luo Han.


    Luo Han shows the halberd of killing God, and then he is shocked to find that the halberd of killing God, which the Shura people are proud of, can''t break the shadow of immortal Qi.


    "What secret art are you practicing?" Wulong roars. Seeing that Luo Han is also stopped by Ke Fei''s secret skill, his face suddenly sinks.


    Cheng Zhiguo and Ke Fei have different secret power, but they have the same origin. They are very terrible. They stop Wu Long and Luo Han.


    If they don''t have this secret method, they may even be unable to resist each other''s moves!


    Wulong was annoyed in his heart, and the terrorist power escaped from his body even smashed the space around him.


    At this time.


    Mu Qing suddenly took out his hand. Like a giant, he strode away to kill Lingyin.


    A circle of strange lines appeared in his eyes. Under the pupil of the empty hole, the spirit Yin completely appeared, and even the power of the soul that escaped from the other person evolved into essence.


    Mu Qing''s empty pupil is too serious to restrain the spirit clan!


    Ling Yin''s face was flustered and rushed to Lin Xin, trying to attach himself back.


    But Mu Qing obviously can''t give her this opportunity, a sword whirlpool shrouds, wrapping Lin Xin, but doesn''t hurt her.


    As soon as the spirit and spirit stagnated, the sword whirlpool would not hurt Lin Xin, but it would hurt her.


    There are more than 20 stars in Mu Qing''s body that contain sword Qi. The combined power is terrible. Even Lingyin is extremely scared and dare not approach.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing punches, the green dragon breaks the sky, and the Dragon roars, as if to blow up the sky!However, the spirit Yin suddenly sacrificed a tower, a total of six floors, a surge of soul power gushed out, forming a barrier.


    The void vibrated, and Mu Qing exerted the power of Titan. He went away with one blow, and was resisted!


    Of course, the soul barrier is also completely broken.


    "What''s that baby?" Mu Qing frowned and looked at the tower in front of Ling Yin. It was only one meter in size, but it contained unimaginable soul power. It was obviously a treasure of the spirit family.


    He sighed in his heart that it was too hard to kill these people of the universe race. Before that, Huoyuan was the weakest one among the people, but there were also many means. So was the spirit Yin in front of him. He had the bottom card.


    Whoa!


    A touch of red light rushed through. It was a long gun, wrapped in black and red lines, filled with terrible evil spirit. A strong wave of energy came out, and one blow could pierce the void.


    The people of the giant clan made a move. Their four arms were powerful, but they were holding a black and red long gun together. When they made a move, it was like a heavy mountain.


    There is no doubt that this is also a treasure, even let Mu Qing heart set off a trace of fear.


    Mu Qing was enveloped by the power of space, and made a space jump to avoid the past.


    Bang!


    The strong man of the Juli clan is just like his name. The black and red long gun is also extremely heavy. It smashes part of shengshanbo Island, shaking like a terrible earthquake.


    Mu Qing was surprised to see this power, even though he felt a violent force coming towards him.


    He turned his head and found another powerful man of the Juli clan with a flame sledgehammer in his hand.


    Obviously, the sledgehammer was also extremely heavy. It took the four arms of the powerful Juli clan to lift it.


    The fire was so powerful that the power of the fire hammer was no less powerful than that of the fire yuan. The power of the flames swept the sky like a red cloud.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed, and the two cooperated. Just as he was jumping in space, he was enveloped by the flame, and the other party''s Qi locked him.


    On the sledgehammer, the blazing light burst out, and the flame was as big as a volcano, and the power of hegemony fell down.


    Of course, Mu Qing was not afraid. He took out the Bible, on which countless holy words floated out and evolved into an angel. The bright cross condensed and struck away.


    "Boom!"


    The fury of the air burst out in an instant, and the whole world was filled with energy aftershocks. There was a violent energy explosion, which seemed like a nuclear explosion, and there was a big pit on the ground.


    The power of the giant hammer of the Juli clan was so terrible that it fell down as if it had been rolled down by a mountain.


    However, the Bible Mu Qing offered is not weak either. The shadow of the angels appears. There is a kind of omen of the coming of the strong of the angel family. The bright and Holy Cross can be smashed out and can turn the river over.


    At this time, a long black and red gun came through, roaring like a dragon, and the glow filled the sky.


    Mu Qing jumps in space and wants to avoid it. However, he sees a big flame hammer smashing down, and the blazing light bursts out. The big flame hammer breaks down, but it breaks the whole space.


    A figure fell from the space, followed by a black and red long gun, also burst into pieces, burst out a peerless divine light, evolved into a real dragon.


    Poof!


    Behind Mu Qing, the sky is full of stars. The millstone of yin and Yang stands in front of him, and the star map of ten thousand regions is across the sky. However, he is still seriously injured. He vomits blood and falls back on the ground.


    His chest was full of blood and his eyes were cold. It was too hard.


    The black and red spear and the flame hammer were obviously the treasures of the Juli clan, but they broke into a more terrible power at the cost of breaking up, just to kill Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing''s star map of ten thousand regions is also extraordinary, and there is a Titan''s body, which is not dead.


    His eyes were cold, the pupil of the void swept, and the lightning burst out in the void.


    "You will die today!" Ling Yin smiles at Mu Qing, but there is a terrible murder.


    She urged the six storey pagoda, one of which was shining, and the soul of a terrifying tiger emerged, escaping the atmosphere of majesty and hegemony, roaring and shaking the earth.


    If Mu Qing doesn''t have Cheng Zhiguo and Ke Fei, maybe she won''t do it. Instead, she will wait for Mu Qing, Luo Han and the Zerg to get hurt.


    But now with the help of two strong human beings, Mu Qing doesn''t keep her hands anymore.


    Not far away, the sister and brother of the fierce beast clan were stunned and exclaimed: "Yusha tiger?"Yusha tiger is a branch of the fierce beast family. It is said that it is the descendant of white tiger. It is full of evil spirit and likes to kill.


    The jade evil tiger in front of Mu Qing is just a soul, but it gives him great pressure. The evil spirit cuts like a knife.


    "Just a soul!" The electric light suddenly appeared in Mu Qing''s eyes. As soon as he was about to move, he suddenly heard a dragon roar in his mind.


    He frowned, coughed up blood, and glared at his brother and sister.


    There is a little bell in Longmei''s jade hand, but there is a golden dragon on it. When she shakes it gently, it can shake out the terrible power and kill the spirits!


    The fierce Orc''s person also finally is to move, they and the human itself are enemies.


    At the moment, in Mu Qing''s mind, there is almost a golden dragon roaring, making waves, making him open his mouth to spit blood, as if to lie down on the ground, in a coma.


    Not far away, the soul of the jade evil tiger came to fight and opened his mouth to tear Mu Qing.


    "Chop!"


    Mu Qing stopped to drink, forced to endure the pain in his mind, only to see his eyebrow heart Titan Rune presented, a touch of chaos flow out.


    All of a sudden, the wind, clouds, a real dragon holding a sword virtual shadow appear.


    As soon as the virtual shadow of the real dragon sword appeared, it disappeared into Mu Qing''s mind. With one sword, it cut the golden dragon to pieces.


    Then, the virtual shadow of the real dragon sword was shocked and absorbed the chopped pieces of the Golden Dragon.


    At the same time, the body of Titan 300 meters behind Mu Qing emerges. He injects all his strength into the Titan stars in his body to crack the two chaotic chains and punch.


    All around the bright light, Shenxia sky, the jade evil tiger was Mu Qing hit fly, issued a whine.


    "How strong! He has already been injured, why can he still break out and how can he be strong? " The Dragon side of the fierce orcs was surprised and wanted to know how powerful Mu Qing was!


    More than 20 stars in Mu Qing''s body vibrated, surging out a steady stream of power to fight against the major races alone.


    He is like a god of war, twinkling with stars.


    In fact, Mu Qing is not very satisfied with his own strength, because there are too few blood fusion methods.


    The power of XingKong Guiyuan Scripture is terrible. It can be said that it is the existence of anti heaven level. Every blood method can be turned into a star.


    However, the blood methods that Mu Qing integrated into them are all some of the blood methods on earth. Even the blood methods of the lower races can''t compare with each other, so the flying sword classic, which is comparable to the star derived from the high blood method, can provide more power.


    There are only more than 20 stars in his body, most of which are provided by Titan, Kunpeng and feisheng. It seems that there is a steady flow of energy, but in fact it can''t afford to consume it.


    Mu Qing fought against the crowd, but he had some trouble secretly. He still had some injuries, and there was a strong poison in his body, which sometimes broke out and made him cough blood.


    "No! We have to find a way to weaken their power! " Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated.


    Boom!


    A long gun came through. The man of Juli clan was holding a black and red long gun. Although it was broken, its power was still extraordinary.


    This time, Mu Qing didn''t evade. A strange circle of lines appeared in his eyes, and lightning covered the void.


    He tried his best to use the pupil of the hole, and the mental energy in his mind was consumed.


    "Found it!"


    Until the mental energy in Mu Qing''s mind consumed 30% of the total, his eyes suddenly appeared fierce, suddenly shot.


    He developed the boundless sword Qi with the star force, and a bright sword light burst out to point at the Juli people.


    "Death


    A sword!


    The extremely bright sword light, with ethereal immortal intention, easily broke the opponent''s power with strange behavior, and then cut him on the neck!


    Poof!


    The other side''s long black and red spear pierced Mu Qing''s body, splashing blood, making him vomit blood, again injured.


    However, the eyes of this Juli man are staring at the boss, with an unbelievable look. A blood line on his neck is derived, and his head falls off

 Chapter 398

    Mu Qing kept coughing up blood. There was poison in his body, and there were all kinds of injuries on his body. Just now, he had a hard fight and almost suffered a heavy injury.


    However, Mu Qing''s choice to fight hard also has a lot of gains. His whole body strength burst out with a sword, and a sword soared up, cutting off the head of the Juli clan. The sword spirit even crushed the opponent and completely died!


    He is also afraid that these people of the universe race have any backhand to revive.


    Huoyuan was like this before. He survived two fatal injuries, and was killed by Mu Qing in the end.


    "You


    People''s faces were shocked. Another member of the Juli clan roared angrily. Unexpectedly, so many people besieged Mu Qing and killed one of them.


    They are all from the middle race, but Mu Qing is just a human on the earth. The difference between the two sides is so big, but they can''t help each other!


    Mu Qing sneered, even coughing blood, but the cold light in his eyes was more and more rich.


    The pupil of void can see through everything and see through all weakness.


    The Juli people and Mu Qing are in the same realm. He can''t find out each other''s weakness immediately, but Mu Qing consumed a lot of mental energy and resisted each other''s attack. He finally saw through the weakness of the Juli people. With a sword, he stabbed the weakest position of the other party''s body and cut off his head!


    No one in the world is perfect, and so are those who have medium blood. Mu Qing can''t see through it, but he consumes a lot of mental energy to stimulate Dongxu''s pupil, but he can barely see it.


    "Everyone, this man''s strength is too terrible. He is just a human, but he has the power of the top blood. If we don''t kill him, we will die in the future!" Ling Yin was scared by Mu Qing''s strength.


    She yelled, and Yu Guang left her sister and brother.


    These two people did not have the full strength hand, has been playing the soy sauce.


    Long Mei and long Fang of the fierce orcs ponder, and then they finally make a move. The blood spirit behind them shows that it is not a real dragon, but a white dragon snake, and the power of ice diffuses.


    Panlong bell vibration, suddenly a large ripple rushed out, swept to MuQing.


    However, behind Mu Qing''s back, the Titan''s body appeared, just like heaven and earth. It was as high as 300 meters. It was so brilliant that it broke the void with a blow of terror.


    "Kill


    Cody did it too. Although his Bible was taken away, it was just a treasure he got from the Vatican. He came from the wingers, and other treasures.


    He took out a feather, which was dark and smelling of death.


    "Hum!"


    In the light, Cody touched the dark feather and turned it into a terrible magic sword to kill Mu Qing.


    The Titan behind Mu Qing roared and was radiant. With one blow, he struck out the power of the green dragon, shaking the heaven and earth, and flying the feather.


    But the body of Titan was also hurt. A magic gas came and tore a hole.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing''s face turned white, but he was also affected and coughed up blood.


    Titan is derived from Titan star, but after all, it is the body of Titan cultivated by him. It is only presented in another way through the power of XingKong Guiyuan Scripture, and its essence is the same as his body.


    The body of Titan was injured, and Mu Qing was also injured.


    But at the moment, Mu Qing''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the Titan behind him roared furiously, breaking the third chaotic chain!


    As Mu Qing is now a Titan, the limit is two chaotic chains, and now he breaks the third one, which is to break through the limit, and then there will be sequelae and weakness.


    "Boom!"


    The God''s light soared into the sky, and the Titan''s body was covered by endless God''s awn. He strode away, clapped it with one hand, tearing the void.


    Cody''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to get close to the Titan, but the power of the Titan''s body was so strong that he jumped in space and appeared directly in front of him.


    His pupils contracted. It was too late for him to escape. He sacrificed his dark feathers and turned into a magic sword.


    In just a few breaths, Cody fought with the body of Titan for no less than 300 moves, displaying all kinds of Secrets of the winged Terran. However, the body of Titan was able to fight for ten times with one force, and it was defeated with one punch.


    Mu Qing''s figure suddenly appears. He has a thunder pool and a millstone. Thunder falls all over the sky and hits Cody.


    Cody screamed, and the dark feathered sword was beaten by the body of Titan, and the light trembled.Other people took out their hands one after another, the six storey Pagoda in the hand of Lingyin was in the air, the Dragon bell was the sacrificial instrument of the sisters and brothers of the fierce orcs, and the people of the Juli family urged the broken sledgehammer in their hands.


    But Mu Qing didn''t turn around. He threw out the Bible, a holy power of light, but it contained the power of terror.


    As soon as the people''s faces were frozen, Lingyin''s expression changed at the next moment and screamed, "get out of the way!"


    "Boom!"


    A brilliant light burst out, the Bible broke, turned into a terrible force, swept to Lingyin and others.


    This is the method used by the two people of the Juli clan before. At the cost of damaging the treasures in their hands, they burst out with more powerful force.


    Although Mu Qing doesn''t know how to do this, the butcher in the star map of the universe will, and more thoroughly, let the Bible completely become a fragment, so as to burst out the terrible power.


    Ling Yin and others wanted to rescue Cody, but they were enveloped by the terrible power of light and couldn''t do it for a moment.


    Although he lost a treasure, Mu Qing was not distressed. He waved his hand, and a bright sword light pierced through and stabbed Cody.


    "Poof!"


    Cody''s heart was pierced by a blood hole, but the next moment, a green light appeared on his body, unexpectedly all his injuries recovered, and opened up the space to move.


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly. These cosmic people are really hard to kill. They have all kinds of cards.


    He hastily urged Kunpeng stars, a force of space filled out, blocking the surrounding space.


    Of course, this can not completely block the space channel in front of Cody, just let him have a meal.


    But this meal time is completely enough, saw Mu Qing palm clap, in a flash a lightning burst out.


    The lightning speed is extremely fast, even faster than Mu Qing''s space jump speed. In the blink of an eye, it hit Cody.


    Cody sneers. He uses the last resort to get through the space channel. This lightning can''t kill him at all.


    However, Cody''s face soon became horrified. A total of five golden thunderbolts hit him and did not cause any damage, but these five thunderbolts contained unparalleled terrible energy!


    "Boom!"


    The bright and flaming light burst, the five terrible energy burst, and the space near Cody completely collapsed, and the light soared to the sky.


    The people stopped by the biblical power of self explosion looked at Cody''s direction, their faces changed suddenly, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    The energy burst and the light was dazzling. It was so terrible that half of the island of shengshanbo was blown into nothingness. Even the extremely stable space channel opened by Cody collapsed.


    Everyone took a breath of cold air. What was the means? It''s as powerful as a full blow.


    Cody''s body was completely annihilated, no ashes left, completely dead.


    Mu Qing waved and took out something from the space. It was the dark feather that Cody had sacrificed before.


    He glanced at the collapsed space passage. At the other end of the passage, there was a terrible statue, roaring.


    This is the first time annihilation God thunder is used in battle, the effect is beyond his expectation, very powerful

 Chapter 399

    "Roar!"


    The dragon shaped ripples rush into Mu Qing''s mind. The fierce Orc brothers and sisters resist the power of the Bible and shake the Dragon bell.


    However, at the moment, there is a real dragon sword in Mu Qing''s mind.


    They felt a little scared when they tried again, but seeing that Mu Qing was stained with blood, they were greedy again.


    Mu Qing is just an ordinary earth man. Why does he have such a strong strength? This point is clear in everyone''s heart, Mu Qing must contain a surprising secret.


    People come to the earth for the treasure house. In the end, all the things in the treasure house will be handed over to the high-level members of their respective races. They can at most share some soup.


    But in front of Mu Qing is not the same, if they can take the chance of Mu Qing, it is really their own, do not need to hand in.


    The stronger Mu Qing''s strength is, the hotter they are. After all, Mu Qing is seriously injured.


    "Do you need help down there?"


    High in the air, Cheng Zhiguo and Ke Fei easily resist Wulong and Luo Han after they use the secret method.


    Cheng Zhiguo looks at Mu Qing and is worried.


    Ke Fei shook his head and said: "before so many people besieged him, he was OK. Now there are only four people left. Even if they are defeated, they are enough to protect themselves!"


    Ke Fei has seen Mu Qing''s means. At the beginning, in the secret area of West Lake, Mu Qing, who was not named Qingmu, used his means against the sky to stride his strength to the top king.


    Ke Fei knows that Mu Qing hasn''t played his real card yet.


    Cheng Zhiguo nodded. When they came, they were very surprised to meet Mu Qing.


    In fact, the two of them should have stopped this group of cosmic race, but Mu Qing took the lead.


    Cheng didn''t worry much about Mu Qing''s safety, because in a short time, the strong of the Federation will come, and even there will be experts in the alchemy organization.


    For the purpose of the cosmic race, some of the top forces on earth have already known, and the Federation knows that the treasure house the cosmic race is looking for needs five keys.


    When Mu Yu got the key to the treasure house, he was trapped. When the federal headquarters got the news, they directly sent someone to do it. As a member of the alchemy organization, the alchemy organization naturally sent experts.


    "Is this guy really invincible?" Lingyin gritted his teeth and suppressed the six story pagoda.


    The sisters and brothers of the fierce orcs also try their best to urge Panlong lingdang, and each golden dragon rushes out to attack Mu Qing''s mind.


    It''s a pity that Mu Qing''s body is in the stars. Strange lines appear in his eyes. His body is bright. Even if his body is bloody, there is an invincible momentum brewing in it.


    The Dragon bell, which is driven by the sisters and brothers of the fierce orcs, is also a treasure. It is similar to the means of the spirit clan. It attacks other people''s souls. When it is shaken, the soul of anyone who hears the sound of the dragon will burst.


    However, Mu Qing''s method is even more terrible. He uses the power of chaos to urge the Dragon leap, summoning the virtual shadow of the real dragon sword and guarding his mind.


    No matter how the sisters and brothers of the fierce orcs urge the Panlong bell, they can''t cause effective damage to Mu Qing.


    Lingyin was dedicated to six pagodas, each of which was full of ferocious souls, coming from all races, with terrible strength.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit is so powerful that the soul of yushahu comes to fight. The terrible evil spirit turns into a sharp blade and tears the void. Naturally, a bloody evil array is formed and covers Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was cool from head to foot, and the power of the jade evil tiger was above the spirit Yin, which was very important. If in the past, Mu Qing could not say that he would have to fight inside for a long time before he could break out.


    But you know, there is a seed of killing in Mu Qing''s body. When it comes to the power of Sha Qi and Sha Yi, who can compare with the Shura people?


    On Mu Qing''s body, all the bloody lights burst out, and the power of terror swept all around, and all the evil spirit was covered all at once.


    Originally, the evil spirit, which was as terrible as a sharp blade, gathered together to form a evil array. However, in front of the killing seeds in Mu Qing''s body, it was extremely weak and directly swallowed up.


    "How could that be?" Ling Yin''s eyes were full of horror. She didn''t know how many words she had been surprised when she fought with Mu Qing.


    Yu Sha Hu''s Sha Qi congealing array, which she used to kill many middle-class people of the same level, even people of high-level race, was broken for the first time.


    "If you don''t get rid of this son, it will become the biggest hidden danger for all our nationalities to seize the treasure house!" Lingyin cried out.Her words are true. She feels the terrible potential from Mu Qing. If she grows up, the human race on earth, which does not even have a God, will rise together!


    "Whew, whew!"


    Streams of light come from far away places. These are a group of human beings, but they are all powerful and at the level of top kings.


    Cheng Zhiguo and Ke Fei thought that they were from the Federation and the alchemy organization, but when they saw that their faces were very strange, their faces sank.


    Mu Qing frowned. He had the pupil of emptiness. He could see that the new group of human beings had the power of terrible soul.


    This is a group of spirit clan!


    These people may not be as powerful as Lingyin, but they are all top kings with great power.


    At the same time, another terrible smell came from the distance.


    Cheng Zhiguo and Ke Fei''s face became very dignified, because this time they came to a group of Zerg, which evolved into human form one by one, with strange green awns in their eyes.


    "Are the people of the Union stopped?" Cheng Zhiguo and Ke Fei look at each other.


    According to their expectations, the strong men from the Federation and the alchemy organization should have come, but now there are two groups of uninvited guests.


    There was a trace of worry in their eyes. As soon as the lingzu and Zerg people came, they surrounded Mu Qing, and they were all aiming at him.


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified, his situation is not good, his injury has not recovered much.


    "Hiss!"


    The soul swords came through, and the people of the spirit clan came out one after another to use the power of the soul.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, a pagoda turned into a few hundred meters, and it was suppressed, and the bright glow was in the sky, which was the six story Pagoda in the hands of Lingyin before.


    This pagoda contains soul and has the power of suppression.


    Mu Qing runs the hole empty pupil, but discovers these spirit clan''s person strength is uneven.


    He suddenly understood that the strength of the spirit clan should be very strong, but the strength of the attached human is not so good. Even if they use the power of the soul, they have more or less some influence.


    Some people clearly have the flavor of the top king, but the real strength of the outbreak is similar to that of the old king.


    But even so, Mu Qing was covered by the dense soul sword in the sky, and he was in a desperate situation.


    He raised his head to the sky and roared. Thunder pool and Yin Yang millstone burst out, releasing boundless thunder light. He used all kinds of means to resist the soul sword all over the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The six story pagoda envelops MuQing and completely suppresses it!


    Under the six story pagoda, Mu Qing was shocked to cough up blood, and the soul of Yusha tiger suddenly emerged, and a group of evil spirit came to his face.


    Mu Qing coughed up blood again, but he didn''t respond yet. Another big golden bird came across the sky and breathed countless flashes of lightning.


    At the same time, a terrible force gushed out from the six story pagoda to take away Mu Qing''s soul

 Chapter 400

    Mu Qing''s situation is a little bad. This six story pagoda is suppressed and almost takes away his soul!


    This is the virtual shadow of the real dragon sword in Mu Qing''s mind. If it were for other people, I''m afraid the soul would have become a part of the pagoda.


    "Hiss!"


    A black light rushes out, and the magic flame is surging. A magic sword appears in Mu Qing''s hand, and the black lines are diffuse.


    This is a treasure that he seized from Cody. It is a dark feather, but it can evolve into a magic sword.


    This dark feather was included in the star map of Wanyu. It was suppressed by Tu Lao, and the power left by Cody was erased. Now Mu Qing has been able to use it reluctantly.


    Mu Qing was holding this magic sword. The sword Qi and stars in his body were shaking wildly, and a bright sword light came out of the sky.


    The magic sword in my hand is full of black gas, but the light of the sword contains the immortal meaning. A sword flies up, and the immortals and Demons crisscross!


    The magic sword derived from the dark feather is really extraordinary, which makes Mu Qing''s feisheng sword more terrible and powerful.


    "Bang!"


    The magic sword, with the bright sword light containing immortal meaning, cut the golden bird''s body. With a scream, it was torn in two.


    "Roar!"


    Behind Mu Qing, the huge black fish emerged, set off a huge wave, and then turned into Jinpeng, the power of terror space swept out.


    Then, two purple lightning bamboos emerged, and evolved into two thunder swords. The sword was sharp and the thunder burst.


    The soul of yushahu was pierced by a magic sword, and then two thunder swords fell down in the void, and the lightning was twisted and completely broken!


    "Hum!"


    In the six story pagoda, there is power again. Four terrible souls emerge. There are fierce orcs, Zerg, Juli and Huolin!


    The six storey pagoda is a treasure of Lingyin, and the souls in it are all the people she killed and suppressed.


    When Mu Qing saw four souls from different races attacking him, he raised his mouth slightly.


    Lingyin felt that as long as the six story pagoda town suppressed Mu Qing, with the six souls in it, Mu Qing''s soul could be completely extracted.


    After all, the six storey pagoda is extremely powerful. Once it is suppressed, even the great power will suffer.


    Lingyin seized the right time and suppressed Mu Qing, just to take away Mu Qing''s soul. At that time, she knew all the secrets of Mu Qing.


    However, what she never thought was that Mu Qing was almost the nemesis of their spirit clan.


    The pupil of the cave can make the soul appear in front of Mu Qing''s eyes, and the virtual shadow of the real dragon sword summoned by the chaotic divine power can cut everything and absorb everything!


    At the moment, the real dragon sword needs to be in Mu Qing''s mind. The six storey pagoda can''t take away his soul.


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling thunder and lightning cut through the sky. Mu Qing held the magic sword and twined two thunder swords around his body. He used the sword technique of feisheng sword to break a soul!


    After that, the power of Mu Qing''s whole space condensed, and with a wave of his hand, a piece of space collapsed and one of his souls disappeared.


    The remaining two souls roared, but they were not Mu Qing''s opponents at all.


    Mu Qing fingertip, a Wang shuize present, the yellow spring glory around, the remaining two souls have also been scattered.


    This is a secret skill of Kunpeng people, huangquan water!


    Of course, Mu Qing''s current cultivation can only show some fur, but it is still terrible.


    The power of the soul on Lingyin''s body was surging, and all the people who were possessed by the spirit family all used their power of the soul to bless the six storey pagoda.


    "So Mu Qing was suppressed?" The sister and brother of the fierce beast clan and the people of the Juli clan were puzzled.


    It''s not that they belittle the six storey pagoda of the Ling clan, but the power Mu Qing showed before was terrible. He was seriously injured, but also showed an invincible momentum. Under the siege of the people, he killed Huoyuan, Kedi and others successively.


    When Lingyin heard the words, he gave a cold hum.


    These guys don''t know the power of the six storey pagoda. As long as they are suppressed by it and with the help of so many spirit families, even the great power will be taken out of their souls!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the whole six story pagoda began to shake, and a loud noise came from under the pagoda.


    As soon as Lingyin''s face changed, he didn''t react. The whole pagoda was overturned by a huge force, and a Titan giant with a height of 300 meters roared out, with a bright light on his body.


    Mu Qing''s mouth overflowed with blood and his eyes were cold.The Titan behind him roared like the sky, and the strength of the green dragon gathered and shot out.


    Click.


    The six storey pagoda is extremely fragile in the face of the terrible power, with cracks and crumbling.


    "Bang!" The six story pagoda fell to the ground with dim light. Although it didn''t burst completely, it was almost there.


    "Mu Qing!"


    Lingyin''s eyes were red and her teeth were gnashing, and she felt that her connection with the six story pagoda had become extremely weak.


    She called on the people of lingzu to kill MuQing.


    Mu Qing sneered, if other people, in the face of these people who are possessed by the spirit clan, they must not be rivals. Relying on the strange power of the soul, their strength can definitely be comparable to that of the top kings.


    But he has the pupil of emptiness and can easily see through the power of the soul. For him, these top kings are almost the same as the old ones.


    I saw Mu Qing holding a magic sword, a bright sword light pierced out, combined with the two forces of immortal and devil, sweeping everything.


    Poop, poop!


    In front of Mu Qing, these people are like mole ants.


    "Roar!"


    When a powerful insect comes, it will besiege Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing concretized with blood spirit and summoned two thunder swords. Suddenly, thunder fell all over the sky. The terrible thunder robbery formed a prison and enveloped all the Zerg.


    Naturally, he can''t kill Zerg, but his goal is just to stop them.


    "Hum!"


    A real dragon roared out of Mu Qing''s eyebrows, surrounded by wind and cloud, and rushed out with a sword.


    The virtual shadow of the real dragon sword penetrated through the body of Lingyin!


    "No!"


    The spirit Yan eyes gaped, only felt that his soul was swallowed and absorbed by a terrible strange force.


    "Poof!"


    Her body was completely shattered.


    "Bold!" Lingyin was a genius of lingzu, but they didn''t expect to be killed under their eyes!


    At this time, the group of Zerg broke through the obstacles of two thunder swords and came.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a huge sound wave comes, and then condenses into a storm, sweeping the whole swarm.


    Luo Han and Wu Long''s face suddenly changed when they were restrained by Cheng Zhiguo and Ke Fei. When they looked around, they found that there were two figures coming quickly in the distance.


    "How can human beings be so strong?" Luo Han clenched his teeth, a blood light rushed out of his body and disappeared. Even Ke Fei could not leave it.


    Wulong is a little hesitant. There are other strong Zerg here.


    But the two breath in the distance were too terrible, which made his heart retreat.


    Because the two figures in the distance are human powe

 Chapter 401

    "Boom!"


    A startling hand came out, the light was shining, the power of fury swept out, and directly wiped out all the Zerg around Mu Qing.


    At the same time, another Da Neng also shot, a fist to the sky, blazing light all over the world.


    "Poof!" The bodies of Juli people were crushed, and the people of Ling people were crushed by this force, and the whole shengshanbo Island collapsed.


    Mu Qing''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that all the human beings could do it. His power was so extraordinary.


    Wulong was so scared that he ran away, but after all, he was only a half step master. Even though he had divine power in his body, he could not match the real power.


    "Boom!"


    One of them performed the same secret skill as Cheng Zhiguo, but it was condensed with divine power. A virtual shadow with a height of up to 1000 meters appeared behind him, winding with immortal Qi.


    Xu Ying poked out a finger, but it was sharper than Mu Qing''s feisheng sword. A light beam penetrated through the sky and tore the Wulong''s body.


    "Roar!"


    Wulong body emerged, like a dragon, like a centipede of a worm in mid air twisting body, and finally turned into a blood mist!


    The gap between half step power and power is obvious!


    When Mu Qing saw this, he was relieved. He sat down, and the power of the stars appeared around him. He tried to remove the poison from his body by running the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra.


    In the sky, the two great powers step on the void, and the power they send out at will turns into divine light.


    One of the two men was wearing a blue robe. He was an old man with white hair and Taoist bone. He had a brush in his hand and dressed like a Taoist.


    The other is a neat blue suit with blonde hair and blue eyes, which is obviously a great power of the West.


    "Is that Mu Yu''s son? It''s extraordinary Wearing a blue suit, Da Neng''s eyes fell on Mu Qing, with a color of approval on his face.


    The old man in qingpao sighed and said: "Mu Yu''s spiritual power is different from ordinary people. He joined your alchemy organization and became the most potential alchemist. However, his son has strong cultivation talent and is able to fight with those people of the universe race. This father and son are really demons!"


    "Mr. Mo, master Gavin!"


    Cheng Zhiguo and Ke Fei were surprised. They didn''t expect that they came.


    They thought they were the top kings like them, but they didn''t expect that these two people were so important.


    Mr. Mo is a powerful man behind the Federation. He teaches us the secret of the high-level learning of the Federation.


    And master Gavin is the leader of the alchemy organization, also a great power.


    "Mu Yu! Come out quickly When master Gavin saw the array covering the whole holy mountain, he knew that Mu Yu was in it. With a smile, his voice came out.


    Gavin is also an alchemist, and even Mu Yu''s alchemy is taught by him. He is very familiar with the array arranged by his opponent.


    "This time, we humans can also hold a key to the treasure house, and Mu Yu definitely has a great contribution!" Mr. Mo nodded.


    Obviously, for people of their level, the reason why the major cosmic races came to the earth has been clear. This time, their two great powers came directly, and they also attached great importance to the treasure house key.


    "Just a moment."


    In the array, a magnetic middle-aged man''s voice came out, not startled, not flustered, extremely insipid.


    Mr. Mo and master Gavin were puzzled. Even when they saw that the array was broken, a stone sword soared up into the sky, carrying a strong and incomparable force of the earth, which aroused the resonance of the whole shengshanbo island.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the whole holy mountain bloomed bright light, turned into a beam, fell on Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing was getting rid of the poison in his body. When he came back, he was already covered by the incomparably surging divine power, and his whole body was covered by the light beam.


    "Boy! Your father has a good method. He uses the power of the earth stone sword to arouse the power of the holy mountain, and wants to push your cultivation to half step power! " Tu Lao''s voice came from his mind.


    He hit it, hit it a few times, called: "this holy mountain is a bit mysterious, there are many divine forces in the ground, if a half step can absorb it, maybe it can directly break through to the great power!"


    "But I advise you not to absorb these divine powers."


    Tu''s words stunned Mu Qing.


    "What''s wrong with these forces?" Mu Qing did not expect that his father''s method was so amazing. He just wanted to absorb it, but Tu Lao stopped."No, how long have you been at the top? These forces can make you break through to half power at most, but if you can use these forces to open the second star, you can also make your strength to half power. " Tu originally wanted him to absorb this power into the star map of the universe.


    It was only at this time that Mu Qing realized that the second star in the Wanyu star chart, according to Tu Lao, there are ways to break through racial restrictions and cultivate the blood law of other races.


    He has seen the slaying halberd of the Shura people. It''s very powerful. If you practice the blood method of the Shura people, your strength will surely increase a lot.


    With a quick decision, Mu Qing had a decision in his heart. A picture of the starry sky rushed out of his body and absorbed the divine power crazily.


    However, the speed of Wanyu star chart''s power absorption is much faster than Mu Qing''s. in less than half an hour, the divine power of the whole holy mountain has been swallowed up.


    "Hum!"


    On the Wanyu star map, the virtual shadow of the second star turns into solid, shining with dazzling light.


    Mu Qing disappeared and entered the star map.


    "I thought you had to wait for the treasure house to open and get some benefits before you could open it. I didn''t expect that you would activate the second star so soon." Tu Lao stood beside the leading star hall and touched his beard with emotion.


    Some people in the leading star hall are using it to curse the rain. They have been feeling the curse Avenue.


    Tu Lao took Mu Qing and stepped on the yellow sand for a long time, and a door with divine light appeared in front of them.


    He took Mu Qing into it and came to the same deserted planet.


    It''s still vast, but it''s full of ruins. A little better than the first star is that there are still some dilapidated buildings.


    "Almost all the buildings of this star are broken. The only useful one is wanxingtai, which was made by the Lord of God himself in those days!" Tu Lao and Mu Qing came to a place similar to the altar. There were stars and Taoist patterns all around, and the mysterious power escaped!


    "As long as you take a corpse of another race and put it on the wanxingtai, the corpse will be automatically decomposed by wanxingtai. At that time, as long as you are on the wanxingtai, you can practice the blood method of that race." Tu said with a smile that wanxingtai is absolutely the most wonderful treasure in the universe.


    If you want to practice the blood method of any race, you can put the corpse of any race on it. The operation is very simple

 Chapter 402

    "Then I need to get a corpse of Shura people to practice Shura Sutra?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    Tu Lao shook his head and said: "at the beginning, the venerable God had already put the corpses of most races in the universe into the wanxingtai, including the Shura race. You can practice directly on it."


    It dawned on Mu Qing that he was ready to practice the blood method of various nationalities. Now he is cheap, as long as he can practice it directly on the wanxingtai.


    A flash, Mu Qing is to come to the wanxingtai, suddenly feel a mysterious force.


    In his mind, he came up with the Sutra that Tu Lao had passed to him before, and began to practice. Suddenly, a strong blood light burst out of his body, and the air of endless killing diffused.


    Tu Lao once planted the seeds of killing in Mu Qing''s body. After absorbing Luo Han''s killing power, he gradually became full.


    At the moment, the killing seed turned into a stream of blood light and integrated into Mu Qing''s body, helping him push the Shura Sutra to a higher level.


    "Brush!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly burst out with two bloody lights full of killing intention. In his hands, a bloody halberd came out, filled with the horrible vision of a sea of corpses. The spirits around him were wailing and the killing intention was crisscrossing.


    Here is the slaying halberd of Shura people, which is called a martial art comparable to supernatural power!


    Mu Qing took back the halberd of slaying God, and then surrounded by the stars, he ran the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra again, suddenly a bloody light rushed into the Dantian, condensed into a scarlet star.


    Shura stars!


    All of a sudden, the bloody stars rose to the same height as the Kunpeng and Titan stars.


    It is obvious that the blood method of this Shura clan has completely surpassed the advanced blood method and is comparable to that of the top race.


    When Mu Qing''s body was shocked, the Star Force in his body suddenly soared, increasing by more than 30%!


    With a twinkling light, Mu Qing withdrew from the star map of Wanyu and returned to shengshanbo island.


    His father Mu Yu''s idea is to arouse the power of holy mountain, to make him break through to great power, at least to achieve half step great power.


    However, Mu Qing injected all the divine power into the star map of Wanyu and opened the second star.


    Now, no matter what race it is, he can practice it.


    And the Shura Sutra, which has just been cultivated, has also increased Mu Qing''s strength, which is comparable to half step power.


    "Why?" After the light dissipated, Mu Qing''s figure emerged. Although the breath was much stronger, it was still the level of top king, which made Mr. Mo and master Gavin in the sky very confused.


    In the holy mountain, a middle-aged man came with a stone sword. He was sloppy, his face was covered with Hu dregs, his eyes were plain, and he had no wave in the ancient well.


    Seeing that Mu Qing didn''t break through his cultivation, he was also stunned and asked, "why didn''t you break through?"


    Mu Yu looked at his son and sighed a little in his heart. Even he didn''t expect that he could grow up to this point in such a short time.


    "There is something special about my blood method, which needs a lot of energy." Mu Qing said that he didn''t tell his father about the star map.


    "Dad, are you really an alchemist?" Mu Qing looked at the mysterious father in front of him. He was just the top king, but he had a different temperament. In particular, Mu Qing felt terrible spiritual power from him.


    "Your father is a little terrible! He has a mind Tu Lao sent a message to Mu Qing. He seemed very surprised.


    Mu Qing was also surprised. Shennian was the power transformed from spiritual power after it reached a certain level.


    If you want to achieve the divine order, you must have the divine power and the divine idea. The several realms before the divine order are actually the preparation for breaking through to the divine order.


    Half step power can condense divine power, but after the whole body of the force is transformed into divine power, it is power.


    The realm of great power is called awakening realm. This realm is to use the power of blood to make one''s spiritual power begin to transmute.


    Once the spiritual power is transformed into the divine mind and integrates the divine mind and the divine power, it is a demigod.


    And the last step is to condense the blood spirit into the God core, which is the real God level!


    The idea of God should be a power possessed by great powers. Tu Lao and Mu Qing were very surprised. Why did Mu Yu, who was only the top king, have such power?


    It seems that seeing Mu Qing''s doubts, Mu Yu said with a cool smile: "if your father had no skills, he would have been killed by that group of cosmic race."He seized the key to the treasure house, and then was besieged by people of all races. He could not hold on even half a step of his power, relying on the power of God.


    "Ha ha, Mu Yu''s talent is the most powerful I''ve ever seen on earth, at least in terms of mental power. When he broke through to the king, his mental power began to degenerate into divine thoughts." Master Gavin strode up and said with a smile.


    He is also very pleased with Mu Qing, because he knows that Mu Qing is mu Yu''s son.


    "Your father is not only the deputy leader of the alchemy organization, but also the deputy head of the federal Congress." Mr. Mo came with a brush in his hand.


    Mu Qing was surprised. He didn''t expect his father''s status to be so high. No wonder when he met some troubles, some big federal figures came to solve them. It turned out that this man was his father!


    "In fact, the alchemists and the Federation have known for a long time that there are mysterious treasures on earth, and I have been investigating these years." Mu Yu shook his head with a bitter smile. For this thing, he had to go through many hardships to get the key to the treasure house.


    In fact, Mu Yu and others have long known that the Zerg will come. When they were in Kunlun, Mu Yu and others discovered the trace of the Zerg, which can be traced back to 300 years ago. The information of the treasure house was also obtained from there, otherwise the Federation would not have blocked the wormhole so easily.


    "There are natural barriers on the earth. People of other races need to pay some price to come over, and in order to get the things in the treasure house, some really terrible strong people will not do anything. Otherwise, the earth will break up and the things in the treasure house will be destroyed, and they will get nothing!" Mu Yu was holding a stone sword with a strange light in his eyes.


    He told Mu Qing that now that human beings have a stone sword, they have a chance.


    Mu Qing slightly tilted his mouth, shook his head with a smile, and said: "what we occupy is not just a little bit of opportunity."


    In the eyes of everyone, Mu Qing took out his stone sword.


    The stone sword in Mu Qing''s hand burst out thunderbolt after thunderbolt.


    Mu Yu and others looked happy: "great, now we have not only the earth stone sword, but also the thunder stone sword, occupying two keys to the treasure house!"


    Mu Qing takes the initiative to hand over the thunder stone sword to Mu Yu. With his strength, the thunder stone sword can''t improve his strength much. What''s more, he seized a treasure from Cody before. The magic sword made of dark feathers is obviously an artifact. With a flying sword, it can kill the immortals and demons!


    "As far as I know, this stone sword is very important. It should be a so-called artifact. Is that how you let it out?" The immortal Mr. Mo took two stone swords, some surprised, did not expect that Mu Qing took the initiative to hand over the lightning stone sword.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said: "the stone sword is very attractive to those races in the universe. If it''s in my hands, maybe there will be great power to attack me. It''s better to keep it for you."


    Of course, the reason why he handed it in so readily was that the stone sword had not improved his strength.


    When the stone sword was made, its purpose was to open the treasure house. As an artifact, its level was not high.


    Tu told Mu Qing that there are several levels of artifact in the universe, from the first level to the Ninth level, and then up there are super artifact.


    According to Tu Lao, the stone sword is at most a first-order artifact, while the feather magic sword in Kedi''s hand is a second-order artifact. If you look carefully, you can see two divine lines on it.


    "I can''t accept your thunder stone sword in vain. There are two kinds of blood methods in the Federation. It''s said that it was handed down by the Supreme Lord. But as your father, I think he can get it for you directly."


    "In this way, I see that you have used swordsmanship before. I will teach you a sword array. It can be said that it is one of the three most precious treasures in the Federation."


    Mr. Mo touched his beard and received Mu Qing''s thunder stone sword, but he intended to pass it to him as a gift.


    Mu Qing just wanted to get rid of it. After all, his feisheng sword training is comparable to the existence of advanced blood method, among which there are various sword techniques.


    However, his father Mu Yu gave him a look and asked him to accept it. It seemed that the sword array was very precious.


    "Mo Cheng, Mr. Mo is the highest ranking man in the Federation. There are three most precious treasures in the Federation. We can only touch two of them, and only Mr. Mo is qualified to take charge of the remaining one!" Mu Yu whispered.


    Mo Cheng ha ha a smile, whisk a wave of dust, a touch of green light pierced, into Mu Qing''s eyebrow heart.


    Mu Qing was shocked all over, his eyes were so big that he couldn''t believe it.


    Countless information gushed out of his mind. It was a sword array, called Zhuxian sword array

 Chapter 403

    "On earth, how can there be such a deep and terrible sword array?" Mu Qing was shocked. The immortal sword formation in his mind was extremely amazing. According to his guess, if the initial refinement was successful, he could even kill Da Neng!


    "This sword array is handed down by human ancestors, but few people can refine it successfully. Whether you can exert its terror power depends on your own." Mo Cheng sighs. He can also kill the immortal sword array, but the consumption is too terrible to control.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He felt that the earth was a bit mysterious. Feisheng sword Scripture was also the blood method left by the ancestors of Tianyu palace. The rank was comparable to the advanced blood method. In his eyes, the immortal killing sword array was more terrible than killing halberd.


    "Let''s go back to the headquarters first. Such a big movement here will certainly attract the attention of the Western holy see." Cheng Zhiguo said.


    Master Gavin gave a cold snort, and obviously didn''t like the holy see very much.


    Although he was a strong man in the west, he couldn''t stand the Vatican''s action of uniting the winged people.


    "What do you do with the two fierce orcs?" Mo Cheng looks at long Mei and long Fang, who are embarrassed by the fierce Orc brothers and sisters. They didn''t expect that the power of human beings would attack.


    Although they still have their cards, they can''t see enough in front of the awakening state.


    "Let them go." Mu Yu seems to be aware of something and suddenly opens his mouth.


    Master Gavin''s face also changed and he looked into the distance.


    At a distance, a dragon with a body height of several kilometers suddenly rushed in. A terrible force swept around. The pair of scarlet vertical pupils swept away and finally stayed on Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing''s body was shocked, and he was shocked to find that he was locked by the terrible power.


    He was shocked. What was the power? It''s definitely more terrible than the spell he saw at the beginning.


    Mu Yu suddenly stood in front of Mu Qing, a surge of spiritual power gushed out, the divine light winding, bright incomparable, this is the divine idea!


    Under the cover of divine thoughts, a barrier was formed. Mu Qing was relieved, and the pressure on her body finally disappeared.


    "Will the beast God do it here?" Mu Yu was calm and looked at the ferocious dragon in the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The deafening sound came out. The dragon''s light flashed and turned into a middle-aged man in a black robe, with scarlet eyes and black dragon scales on his face.


    He laughed, but with a chill.


    When Mu Qing heard Mu Yu''s words, he was even more surprised. Then he found out that the middle-aged man in front of him was the God of the fierce orcs!


    The God of the fierce orcs fought with the curse God. At last, the curse God fell, but he survived. Even if he lost the God''s core, he still had the cultivation of a demigod.


    "There''s something disgusting about this kid, and my God''s core, too." The animal God''s Scarlet eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing absorbed the thunder god core and advanced his purple lightning bamboo, but he didn''t expect that there was still breath left, which was discovered by him.


    Seeing the beast God''s eyes, Mo Cheng and Gavin, two awakened Jingda Neng, quickly stood up, and their eyes were alert.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t do it to him. If the God''s core was so important to me, I would have gone to get it back long ago." The beast God took back all his momentum and shook his head with a smile.


    He didn''t kill Mu Qing!


    Not only Mu Qing, but also Mu Yu and others were surprised.


    Mu Qing also noticed something wrong at this time. The beast God has a terrible existence in the realm of demigod, which is even more terrible than the great power. Does he not know that his God core is in Hu Hai''s hands?


    If the other party intended, he would have taken it back long ago. The demigod realm is the strongest on the earth at present!


    Mu Qing frowned. The beast God in front of him made people feel strange. Even if he fell down, he didn''t take back his God core. Even if he let Mu Qing absorb it, he didn''t want to kill him.


    At the moment, the beast God was a little impatient. He waved his hand and said, "well, don''t look at me so warily. I''ll just take two younger generation."


    With that, the beast God waved his hand, and the divine power rushed out, rolling up Longmei and Longfang.


    He didn''t leave at the first time. Instead, he raised his hand. A strong wind rushed out of the void. It was a stone sword, winding around the power of the hurricane.


    This stone sword is one of the keys to the treasure house!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were surprised. He had killed Ling Yin before, but he didn''t find the stone sword from the other side. Now it appeared in the hands of the beast God.The beast God grinned at the crowd, and then a magical force enveloped him and Longmei''s sister and brother, and disappeared.


    "I''m afraid he''s been watching in the dark for a long time." Gavin''s face was serious and he said in a deep voice.


    Mo Cheng sighed, shook his head and said: "for so many years, I can''t figure out what he thought. He can lead the fierce orcs to kill us all, but he made an agreement with us to achieve balance."


    Mu Qing smell speech, opened mouth, did not expect to have this kind of thing!


    "Some amazing, tut Tut, did not expect such a small earth, there are such characters!" Tu Lao suddenly spoke.


    "The way of cursing God before was quite surprising. I''m afraid the beast God is going to break through and become a God again. If I guess correctly, he has become a god eight times."


    "How can it be!" Mu Qing was surprised, become God eight times?! What is the concept?


    However, Tu Lao was sure: "it''s a terrible method. Few people in the whole universe dare to do it. It''s almost difficult to break through again when they become gods. Every time they become gods, the difficulty will increase a hundred times! The beast God is full of terror. He will become a God for the ninth time soon. Once he succeeds, the realm of the great emperor will be around the corner, and the potential will be the supreme god! "


    "Respect God? Isn''t that the same realm as respecting God in the starry sky? " Mu Qing''s pupil constricts. The beast God of the fierce beast clan actually exists like this!


    "That also depends on his strength. Eight times of becoming a God is the limit. Few people can really step through the ninth time of becoming a God. There are many people in the whole universe who dare to try this method of becoming a God, but there is only one person who can really become a God by combining the nine poles into one!"


    "And that man is already in the realm of respecting God!" TU was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to see such a person on earth.


    "To tell you the truth, I also wanted you to use this method to survive seven or eight times of God''s calamities without asking for nine poles to become gods." He told Mu Qing that by doing so, his own divine power can be enriched to a state of incomparable terror.


    You know, the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra of worshiping gods in the starry sky itself is a method of integrating all kinds of blood methods and deriving the blood method of stars. Mu Qing''s strength of the force is now several times higher than that of the same level. If he carries out this method of becoming gods in the future, the strength of the force will be almost unimaginable!


    Looking at the direction of the beast God, Mu Qing took a deep breath, which is absolutely the object he can''t compete with at present

 Chapter 404

    Mu Qing followed his father to the federal headquarters.


    It''s said that the federal headquarters is over the Pacific Ocean, always fighting with the fierce orcs. However, when Mu Qing came here, he found some differences.


    The abode of the fierce beasts was originally located in the Pacific Ocean, but Mu Qing didn''t see a fierce beast when he came here.


    Mu Yu smiles calmly and tells him that the fierce Orc invasion was almost impossible for human beings to resist. But later, the beast God went to the top of the Federation and made an agreement that although the battle between human beings and fierce beasts continued, the real strong ones would not fight.


    "Yuexi, how''s she doing?" Mu Yu suddenly opened his mouth, and a trace of tenderness appeared in his eyes.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not bad. I''ve been in a crisis before, but there was no danger."


    Mu Yu nodded and said, "I gave her a bracelet to resist the half step power, but I didn''t expect that the two palace masters could find someone from our alchemy organization."


    "But you don''t have to worry about it. Master Gavin already knows that he won''t target you. In fact, they didn''t inform master Gavin about the star meteorite vein in Tianyu Palace at all, but planned to swallow it alone." He said with a smile.


    Mu Qing was surprised. This was something he didn''t think of. It turned out that there was something hidden. It seems that even without Mu Yu, the alchemy organization would not necessarily trouble him.


    "By the way, master Gavin will surely avenge you on whether the iron vein of the star meteorite can be handed over to the alchemy organization." Mu Yu seems to think of something.


    However, Mu Qing shook his head. He could still use that piece of star meteorite vein.


    "I can hand over some ore veins, but I have a request that the alchemistry organization help me to make some weapons, just use star meteorite!" Mu Qing is still thinking about the halberd.


    Tu Lao said that Mu Qing must build up his own power. Blood method is not a problem. There is a star map adapted from XingKong Guiyuan Scripture. However, in terms of weapons, he needs the help of alchemy organizations.


    "No problem." Master Gavin readily agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing followed the crowd into the federal headquarters, where it was almost a huge spaceship, incomparably huge, and all of them were strong Federalists with strong strength.


    "I didn''t expect that you are more powerful than me now." Ke Fei looks at Mu Qing and shakes his head with a smile.


    Mu Qing is a little curious, asked: "you now enter the federal headquarters?"


    Ke Fei nodded. He told Mu Qing that the quack became the head of the Congress in the federal branch. He joined the headquarters and got a powerful blood law.


    At this time, Mu Yu called Mu Qing and went to a secret room. He handed Mu Qing two chips.


    "You''ve got the three most precious treasures in the federal headquarters. There are two other things I''m qualified to obtain. I don''t know what kind of blood method you cultivate, but these two blood methods are the most powerful I''ve ever seen. You can choose one." Mu Yu''s face was serious. He carefully handed the two chips to Mu Qing.


    Obviously, he didn''t think the blood method practiced by Mu Qing was very good, so he brought two of the most precious blood methods in the Federation for him to choose.


    Mu Qing has all three treasures of the Federation, two blood methods and one immortal sword array!


    Mu Qing was surprised. From Cheng Zhiguo and Ke Fei before, he knew how terrible the power of the blood method was. It might be comparable to the existence of advanced blood method. If he integrated the two blood methods into the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, his strength could definitely be improved a lot!


    "Limitless eighty one!"


    "One Qi turns into three clearness!"


    Mu Qing''s face moved. From these two blood methods, he learned that these two blood methods are adapted from the fairy art of taishanglaojun in the legend. They are powerful and contain various secret methods.


    Cheng Zhiguo and Ke Fei have practiced the limitless eighty-one, and they can show eighty-one changes. Strictly speaking, they contain eighty-one secret methods.


    Another book, blood method, is more magical. It''s said that it was originally a kind of fairy art. After it was adapted into blood method, one body of the force merged into a stream of immortal Qi and split into three parts. The strength is almost equal!


    Mu Qing''s expression was excited and he couldn''t wait. According to Ning fengzhenjun, the skill of dragon leaping on him was also a kind of magic skill, which was terrifying when it was used.


    With such a precious blood method, and the sword killing array Mo Cheng gave him, Mu Qing chose to shut down for the first time, found a secret room in the federal headquarters, and then entered the star map of the universe.


    He wakes up the curse to think of the rain, under his wronged eyes, he enters the leading star hall."Why is Mu Qing in such a hurry?" Curse Siyu curls her mouth. She just realized the power of curse in Yingxing hall, but she was pulled out by Mu Qing.


    Tu Lao touched his chin next to her and said, "he''s got some good things. Even if he doesn''t break through his cultivation, his strength will be comparable to half step''s great ability, and he may even compete with it!"


    Curse think rain surprised, some can''t believe.


    Tu Lao shook his head. He frowned. A little doubt also appeared in his eyes. He said in a low voice: "strange, strange, how can there be such high-level blood method and secret skill on earth? Are the earth people and ancient people of the same race? But the power of human blood on earth is so weak... "


    At the moment, Mu Qing has been practicing the eighty-one of limitless cultivation. Behind him, there is a virtual shadow. I don''t know when it will appear, showing all kinds of changes.


    From time to time, he condensed all the star forces in his body into an immortal Qi, which immediately split into three selves.


    Three months later


    Mu Qing came out of the hall of leading stars. He was dressed in green clothes. His eyes were as deep as the starry sky, and his whole temperament had a sense of ethereal immortality.


    When he was shocked, stars appeared behind him. A star full of flying sword was flying across the sky, dominating more than 20 stars, but there were still several stars above.


    A blood red star, full of killing, is a Shura star, which contains the power comparable to the top blood method.


    In addition to Kunpeng star and Titan star, there are two more stars at the top level. One of them contains 81 kinds of changes, with various colors and strange breath. The other one has three figures.


    More than two stars, but let his strength more than doubled!


    Seeing this, Tu Lao was also surprised. The two blood methods Mu Qing got were really comparable to the top blood methods!


    You know, even when XingKong zunshen was practicing the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, it was not so terrible. Most of the blood methods were low-level or middle-level, and a few were high-level. It was only when he reached the realm of the great emperor that he got a top blood method.


    "Your starting point is much higher than that of Lord zunshen!" Tu Lao sighed.


    Mu Qing smiles, and then a beam of light bursts into the sky behind him. It''s a huge black fish, roaring up to the sky, turning into a sword embryo. The whole body is dark, and contains the smell of terror.


    Then, a touch of golden light rushed out. It was a ROC. It spread its wings and hit the sky. It rushed into the embryo of the sword. It turned into golden lines and wound them on the embryo of the sword.


    Kunpeng blood spirit concretization!


    This is a terrible sword. The Kunpeng sword is black and gold, which contains unimaginable powe

 Chapter 405

    Mu Qing took back Kunpeng''s blood spirit. His two blood spirits have become concrete. Now he can set foot on the road of breaking through the great power to gather the divine power.


    The great power is the awakening state, which connects heaven and earth with the power of blood and gathers divine power.


    Mu Qing left the star map and returned to the chamber of secrets. He began to feel the power of blood in his body.


    In this realm, if you want to gather divine power, you must feel heaven and earth with the power of blood. When half of the force in your body is transformed into divine power, it means that your cultivation has reached half of the power!


    At this time, the importance of blood is reflected.


    Even the lower races have a trace of divine power in their blood. When they are the top kings, they can gather divine power at a very fast speed and break through to the awakening state.


    As for the higher race and the top race, it is even more terrible. There are many divine orders in these races, and each divine order can bring a trace of natural divine power to the blood of the race.


    For these advanced or top races, the awakening state is the state in which they are most likely to improve their strength. The power of blood in their bodies contains incomparable divine power, which is like drinking water.


    Mu Qing also began to try to gather divine power. However, it took him nearly half a month to gather only a trace of divine power floating in the Dantian.


    "Sure enough, human beings on earth have not even appeared a divine order. There is no divine power in the blood of the whole human race. It''s hard to gather divine power!" Mu Qing shook his head bitterly.


    He was able to gather a trace of divine power in half a month, because he had absorbed divine power runes on Mars at the beginning, and he was familiar with divine power because he often used divine explosion.


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s hard to gather a trace of magic power in a month!


    "Your blood is so weak, and the resources on the earth are extremely poor. It''s very difficult to break through the great power. The only chance at the moment is the treasure house!" Tu opened his mouth and gave a suggestion.


    He told Mu Qing that he had searched the whole earth with the power of the star map, knew the specific location of the treasure house, and felt the incomparable surging breath in the treasure house.


    "If you want to break through the great power, the treasure house is the only shortcut. As long as you seize the opportunity, you will have a chance to break through and wake up!" Tu Lao''s voice came out.


    "I don''t know when the treasure was born, but I know where it is. We''ve got the first chance!" His tone was full of confidence.


    "Who is Mu Qing? Get out of here A voice suddenly came. Outside Mu Qing''s secret room, a surging breath came.


    Mu Qing is sitting, refining the divine power, but is awakened by this breath.


    His face a Leng, from this breath to see, is a half step master.


    But what puzzled him was that when he came to the federal headquarters, he went directly into the secret room to practice. Even the strong men in the federal headquarters had not contacted him. How could he offend a half step master?


    When Mu Qing opened the door, he saw two figures in front of him. One of them, Mu Qing, was familiar. He was Li Chao, who was once a federal branch.


    Li Chao is now the top king of strength, has completed the concretization of blood spirit, like Mu Qing, is about to enter the half step of power.


    Next to him was a little old man in a black robe, his eyes full of anger.


    "Are you the Mu Qing? Mr. Mo Cheng gave you the immortal sword array? " The little old man has a bad face.


    Li Chao was a little at a loss. He came to Mu Qing and told him about the little old man.


    The little old man''s name is Li Yuan. He is the elder of Li Chao. He is also the elder of the federal headquarters.


    "You''re just a top king. You haven''t even touched the edge of awakening. How can you have such a sword array?" Li Yuan is clearly a bad comer.


    Mu Qing finally understood that the other side was coming for the immortal sword array.


    Mu Yu told him before that there are three treasures in the federal headquarters, among which the immortal sword array is one.


    Because of the consumption of Zhuxian sword array, there are few people in the entire federal headquarters who can actually display this sword array.


    When Mu Qing was practicing in seclusion, he also tried to urge the immortal sword formation.


    The sword array is divided into four parts, but it is very difficult for mu Qingguang to unite one part. With his powerful force, he can only push it once.


    As the other two blood methods in the three treasures, the high level of the Federation can basically cultivate them, and only Mo Cheng can have this immortal sword array.


    Li Yuan was very keen on this immortal sword array, because his blood spirit is also related to kendo. He asked Mo Cheng for it several times, but he didn''t expect that the other party gave the immortal sword array to Mu Qing."Give me the immortal sword array!" Li Yuan scolded.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were cold and said, "are you sick, old man? Why should I give you my things? "


    Li Yuan, a stagnant, usually with his own strength, what he wants, or for the first time to be rejected.


    He also knew that he was wrong. He slowed down his tone and said, "in this way, if you give me the immortal sword array, I can exchange all kinds of precious resources with you!"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Mu Qing snorted coldly and turned to close the door.


    "Don''t be ignorant!" Li Yuan was annoyed. When he wanted to come, a half step master of his own could speak. Mu Qing should obediently send the sword array to him.


    Suddenly, a terrible pressure gushed out, swept down, shrouded in Mu Qing.


    Li Chao has a big head for a while. The elder around him is really arrogant. You should know that Mu Qing is mu Yu''s son. Regardless of the talent and strength of the other side, just the identity of the other side is not something they can provoke.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and a torrent of weather burst out of his body. Suddenly, the stars around him were bright and dazzling.


    Many stars surround Mu Qing. He steps out with a roar, and the stars strike the sky, just like Li Yuan''s breath!


    Li Yuan''s pupils contract. Is this the momentum that the top king can show?


    He stopped drinking, and a huge sword appeared behind him, surrounded by two golden giant snakes, which was very powerful.


    Mu Qing had a chance to kill. He shot directly, and a bloody halberd was born in his hand. The Shura stars in his body kept shaking, and the killing breath swept out.


    Li Yuan''s double snake sword broke through the air, but it was repulsed by the slaying halberd, and a terrible surge of power swept away.


    The force with divinity in Li Yuan''s body gushed out, which belonged to the half step power of terror.


    However, Mu Qing''s body was shocked, and behind it, a series of virtual shadows emerged, showing all kinds of life and containing 81 kinds of changes.


    Mu Qing clapped his hand, and eighty-one handprints left in the air, which made Li Yuan''s huge sword with two snakes tremble wildly and make a sad sound.


    "The limitless eighty-one?! How is that possible? How can you practice the blood method so quickly? " Li Yuan''s face was extremely shocked. What he practiced was also the blood method, but he could only show the three changes in front of him. The power Mu Qing showed was the state after the blood method was completed, which was eighty-one changes!


    Mu Qing sneered repeatedly. This blood method is really very practical, but Mu Qing only needs to get started, because the specific strength he exerts comes from the XingKong Guiyuan Scripture.


    "Look at this again?" The stars in Mu Qing''s body shake wildly, and the whole person turns into three

 Chapter 406

    Almost in a flash, Mu Qing turned into a clear light and split into three of himself.


    The three MuQing, powerful as a rainbow, all had the power of terror. The stars appeared all over the sky, and 243 fists were blasted out to cover Li Yuan.


    The stars in his body vibrated wildly, and each fist seal evolved into a green dragon, roaring and howling, and the dragons danced wildly.


    The power of this blow made Li Yuan, who was half powerful, look shocked.


    Li Yuanshi displayed his terrible martial arts skills. He cut out the huge sword in his hand and two golden snakes rushed out, but he was completely torn apart by the violent force!


    Li Yuan became famous for his martial arts, which is called Tianlong chop. There are three moves in total.


    The first move is called Golden Snake, the second is called Jinjiao, and the third is called Jinlong.


    He performed his first move, the Golden Snake chop, with a huge sword in the air. However, he was struck by the blue dragon fist seal all over the sky and trembled wildly. He sent out a sad sword sound and flew back.


    "How could that be?"


    Both Li Yuan and Li Chao were shocked.


    Wuji 81 Hua and Yiqi Hua Sanqing are two precious blood methods. It is said that they are adapted from the ancient fairy art. The senior officials of the federal headquarters usually practice one of them.


    But Mu Qing, in front of them, showed the means contained in the two blood methods at the same time, and the combination of the two was extremely terrifying.


    "Do you practice two blood methods together?" Li Yuan''s pupil contracted.


    Suddenly, a touch of greed appeared in his eyes.


    The divine power in Li Yuan''s body suddenly flourished, and the bright light burst out. This is all the divine power condensed from his half step cultivation of great power!


    He saw the huge sword in his hand, two golden snakes filled with light, turned into two dragons, circled the huge sword and stabbed them one after another.


    At the same time, he cut out a sword, the Golden Dragon turned into a dragon, the sword to the sky!


    However, Mu Qing was not afraid.


    Although his cultivation is still the top king, after he has practiced the Shura Sutra and the Federation''s two major blood methods, three stars that are comparable to the top are condensed out in the Dantian field, and the force is more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times!


    All of a sudden, a bloody Euphorbia in Mu Qing''s hand condenses out and tears the sky away. The dense figure around him also appears a handful of bloody Euphorbia in his hand.


    All of a sudden, the bloody halberd shadow shrouded all over the sky. There was a terrible vision of a sea of corpses around. The strong smell of blood filled out, which made Li Chao, as a top king, feel like vomiting.


    Kill God halberd contains the power of destruction, it is easy to smash the golden dragon that Li Yuan cut out.


    Then, a dark feather appeared between Mu Qing''s palms and fingers, which turned into a magic sword at the next moment.


    A sword!


    The sky and the earth are dark. The magic sword in Mu Qing''s hand emits endless magic Qi, and then a bright sword light penetrates out, with ethereal immortal meaning.


    The combination of immortal and devil forces is a sword of immortal and devil!


    Poof!


    Under this sword, the two golden dragons were also smashed and scattered by the terrible sword Qi.


    Li Yuan coughed up blood, retreated abruptly and looked at Mu Qing inconceivably.


    I saw the other party dressed in green, surrounded by stars, eyes without waves, a head of black hair flashing stars.


    He can''t imagine that Mu Qing is just a top king, why can burst out such a terrible strength, even his half step ability can''t resist.


    "What''s the matter?" A figure suddenly appeared, a breath of terror swept around, so that all the forces are solidified at the moment.


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, and then took back his whole strength.


    It''s Mo Cheng!


    Mo Cheng frowned, eyes fell on Li Yuan''s body, a moment later immediately clear, guess the cause and effect.


    His face sank and he yelled, "don''t make trouble with me if you have nothing to do. Now we human beings are in a critical moment. Do you even want to fight inside?"


    Li Yuan was punished by Mo Cheng and went to the wormhole to block the Zerg on Mars.


    Mu Qing found his father.


    "Why do you need so many blood methods?" Mu Yu looked at his son strangely.


    When Mu Qing came to him, he wanted Mu Yu to help him get some blood methods with his status in the federal headquarters and the alchemy organization.


    "Practice and use." Mu Qing didn''t say much.


    Mu Yu pondered for a while, but didn''t ask much. Then, in his own capacity, he asked someone to find a chip."The blood laws of the Federation are here." Mu Yu gave the chip to Mu Qing and told him that there were more than 120 blood methods in it.


    Mu Qing looks happy and takes the chip.


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. The level of blood method can''t even reach the level of low blood method. But after all his cultivation, he can make his force more powerful!


    Mu Qing immediately shut down again. There are more than 100 blood methods in this chip. It takes a lot of time to integrate them into the star sky Guiyuan Sutra.


    A few months later, after Mu Qing left the pass, a vision emerged behind him. It was a vast starry sky, and the stars were shining brightly.


    His strength has been improved again, and his strength has been comparable to that of half step Da Neng!


    Of course, the so-called half step powers are those from the cosmic race, not those of human beings.


    If the human half step ability, Mu Qing can easily beat!


    He said goodbye to his father and made a space jump towards Tianyu palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "The second palace master is back?" Elder Lin and others were relieved to see Mu Qing.


    They also know something about the major races in the universe. Originally, they were worried about Mu Qing''s danger, but they didn''t expect each other to return safely.


    "Find a group of people to mine the star meteorite vein. After a period of time, there will be people from the alchemy organization to help us refine utensils!" MuQing let elder Lin develop the vein again for the first time.


    Lin Changlao was surprised. Listening to Mu Qing''s tone, he got in touch with the people of the alchemy organization!


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t know what means Mu Qing used to kill two alchemists of the alchemy organization, but now he is still able to cooperate with the alchemy organization.


    "Shouldn''t it be mined by the alchemy organization?" Elder Lin has some doubts. Almost all of the previous star meteorite veins were developed by the alchemy organization, and the people in Tianyu palace only helped to guard them at most.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said: "the mined star meteorite iron can be given to a small part of the alchemistry organization, and the rest will be left to refine a batch of Euphorbia."


    Later, Mu Qing called law enforcement elder and asked him to select Tianyu palace disciples and establish new law enforcement disciples.


    "All the original law enforcement disciples are eliminated, and those with high loyalty and good talent stay, and expand on this basis." Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle, but he intends to develop his power slowly.


    Later, Mu Qing gave the law enforcement elder a blood method, which is the star map!


    He wants a new group of law enforcement disciples to practice the star map, not sword, but halberd. Even if there are outstanding disciples, Mu Qing can take them into the leading star hall to feel the power of the great way!


    "By the way, call me rat three." The corners of Mu Qing''s mouth are slightly upturned.


    The elder of law enforcement retreated. Naturally, he knew who the third mouse in Mu Qing''s mouth was. He was a fierce animal.


    "You''re really getting stronger and stronger." The third mouse looked at Mu Qing, and there was a shock in his eyes.


    It still only has the cultivation of the king, but Mu Qing already has the cultivation of the top king.


    "What is your blood method?" Mu Qing looked at old rat three and asked.


    The third mouse was not sure, so he replied, "the blood method of our rat people, which is handed down from generation to generation, can only be practiced to wuzun at most. But since I absorbed dragon blood, I broke through the limit, but also stopped being a king."


    With the help of curse rain and its own special blood, it swallowed Ji Jia''s dragon blood, and its strength was extremely terrifying. However, due to the limitations of the Terran, it could not break through to a higher level.


    Mu Qing stretched out his hand a little bit, and rushed out with a touch of star awn, drilling into the body of the third mouse.


    The third mouse was shocked, and his eyes were shocked. In his mind, he came up with a blood method called star map, which is more than ten blocks deep than the blood method of the rat race!


    "What''s this?" The third mouse looks at Mu Qing.


    "Abolishing the original blood method and modifying the star map are enough to make your strength break through to the top king, even the power is not impossible!" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    The third mouse is excited. He always knows that his blood method is too bad. He once peeped at the blood method of the Titans, but in the end, he couldn''t practice it because of the racial boundaries.


    Now Mu Qing gives it a high-grade blood method. How can it not be moved?


    "But can I, a fierce orc, practice such blood method?" The third mouse was puzzled. He had suffered a lot because of practicing the blood method of the Titans.Mu Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry, this star map has no racial boundaries, all races can be cultivated!"


    Old rat three''s face was ecstatic, so he ran out and began to practice the star map.


    "I don''t know how Jiang Yuanjie and Ji Jia are doing?" Mu Qing suddenly some miss, the mind is to emerge out of a graceful and colorful shadow.


    Ji Jia got a very amazing opportunity in Kunlun. According to Mu Qing''s guess, it was probably related to the beast God.


    Ji Jia is hostile to many people because of her father. Fortunately, Ke Fei and quack doctors have a higher status in the Federation. She should have a good life in the federal branch, at least with a lot of cultivation resources.


    Among Mu Qing''s friends, Jiang Yuanjie and Ji Jia are the only ones with little background.


    Jiang Yuanjie is also in the federal branch. Although his combat effectiveness is not very good, his blood spirit is very special, which makes his spiritual strength extremely strong.


    "It''s obvious that Jiang pangzi''s mental strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Maybe he has the potential to be an alchemist." Mu Qing''s mind moved, and then contacted Mu Yu with communication equipment to introduce Jiang Yuanjie''s past.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the elder suddenly found Mu Qing with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing had a bad premonition when he saw this picture of the other side.


    "Master Tianyu is out of the pass. He wants you to see him." The elder sighed. After all, he could not avoid this pass.


    Shuiyuexi ran over in a hurry. She was worried and said, "would you like to find master Gavin and old Mr. Mo Cheng?"


    The elder nodded. He thought the same, and said: "Tianyu''s strength has reached the level of great power, but his strength should not be better than the two behind the alchemy organization and the Federation."


    "Yes? In your eyes, my grandfather''s strength is not as good as others? "


    Suddenly, a terrible breath swept the whole room, and the air seemed to solidify.


    Mu Qing and others were shocked, and they had some difficulty breathing. They saw a figure coming slowly.


    It was a middle-aged man with white temples and an ancient sword on his back. It seemed to be a bit shabby, but it had a sense of the sword!


    Father Tianyu!


    This person dressed in white, with a smile on his face, walked slowly, but his eyes did not contain any feelings, incomparable indifference!


    Mu Qing''s skin tingled, and his opponent''s strength came to him, mainly aimed at him. A sword idea enveloped him, making people gasp for breath.


    Father Tianyu looks like he is only middle-aged, but Mu Qing has learned from the elder that he has lived for hundreds of years, and he has practiced feisheng sword to the extreme.


    "You killed Cong''er, because he is not as good as others. However, when you became the leader of the second palace, you didn''t get my consent. For the sake of Tianyu palace, I naturally need to see if your means are qualified." The elder Tianyu opened his mouth, and his voice was accompanied by the meaning of the sword. The clang of the sword sounded. The swords of the elder and shuiyuexi were also affected and trembled.


    Cong''er in his mouth is the former second palace leader, and he is his illegitimate son.


    Mu Qing sneered, but he was not afraid: "you are still killing me. You are looking for some terrible excuses."


    Tianyu''s face didn''t fluctuate, but his hand touched the ancient sword behind him. An incomparable sword intention was brewing on his body, as if it would burst out at any time!


    "Let''s go out and fight!" As soon as Mu Qing drank, his body was covered by the power of space and disappeared.


    Tianyu''s ancestors saw this, and a trace of surprise appeared in their eyes. Mu Qing was extremely skilled in the movement of the force of space.


    He controlled the sword Qi and soared up. He also left here and came to the top of Tianyu palace.


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath and looks at the Tianyu ancestor in front of him. His sword is like an abyss, which brings him terrible pressure all the time.


    Tianyu''s ancestors face the Tianyu palace below. With a buzz, a bright array rises to guard the whole Tianyu palace.


    "I can''t see that you still worry about the disciples of Tianyu palace!" Mu Qing sneered.


    Master Tianyu shook his head slowly, his eyes filled with indifference, and said: "these tools are still useful to me. When I set foot in the demigod, the life and death of this day''s feather palace is not so important to me."


    Mu Qing frowned. From Tianyu''s body, he felt terrible coldness, including his opponent''s sword intention, full of indifference and silence!


    "Is that the meaning of feisheng sword?" Mu Qing takes a deep breath.If I want to become an immortal, others are stepping stones!


    This is a very cold sword

 Chapter 407

    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s see how good you are? Tianyu palace, I will never allow anyone who disobeys me Tianyu''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong sense of killing!


    He made a sword, a sword soared, want to become an immortal!


    The bright light, carrying out heaven and earth, tears Everything.


    Mu Qing did the same. His body was shocked, and stars appeared behind him. After integrating more than 100 blood methods, the stars behind him were also very spectacular.


    He showed his stars, and the fury of his power swept all around him.


    The stars, filled with the incomparable star force, and there are several stars particularly bright, almost forming a Galaxy!


    Titan star contains a terrible giant, enveloped by a hundred chaotic chains.


    Kunpeng star is black and gold, and a giant hidden in it.


    The rising stars, the sword and the immortals.


    Shura stars a killing machine, corpse mountain blood sea!


    There are 81 changes in the infinite stars, and there are terrible shadows everywhere.


    There are three figures in Sanqing star, which are filled with the misty and terrible breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyu''s eyes were startled. He chopped it down with one sword. With one sword at will, he wanted to become an immortal.


    But this sword was resisted by Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing''s whole body glows, and the whole person''s chaotic chains emerge. Behind him, a 300 meter Titan giant appears. In an instant, five chains are torn, and the bright light suddenly comes out.


    The Titan roared and beat back the sword with one blow, but he was left with a long and narrow sword mark on his body.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. He knew that Tianyu was definitely the most terrible enemy he had ever met, so he broke five chaotic chains at the first time.


    But I didn''t expect that Titan in such a state was still not Tianyu''s opponent, and the other side''s random sword left a terrible wound on Titan.


    Father Tianyu didn''t speak. He was so cold that he had a terrible immortal spirit. He was surrounded by sword Qi and went out in the air. His magic power was surging wildly and his light was bright. He was like a sword coming through!


    Mu Qing has black hair and sharp eyes. He is not afraid of the talents of all races. Now he is not afraid of Tianyu.


    There is even a glimmer of expectation in his heart. What level has his strength reached?


    Mu Qing let out a long cry. This is his first battle with Da Neng. Maybe Tianyu''s strength can''t compare with Mo Cheng and others, but it''s not half step Da Neng!


    Boom!


    The whole sky was filled with terrible power, and the disciples of Tianyu palace looked up at the sky one after another.


    Some disciples'' lips trembled and some were at a loss. They said, "how can there be such a big movement? Is the sky going to collapse?"


    Shuiyuexi and the elder are extremely anxious. Although Mu Qing is powerful, he can''t be the opponent of Tianyu. They try to contact Mo Cheng of the Federation and Gavin of the alchemy organization to make them fight.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing was walking in mid air, surrounded by the power of the whole space. His green clothes turned into a silver Taoist robe. Suddenly, the surrounding space burst, and the roar was like the thunder of nine gods.


    He urged the Kunpeng people to record the mysterious space with great momentum. A star behind it suddenly changed into a Kunpeng. The power of black and gold swept away and the space suddenly became turbulent.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing urged the force of space, and the surrounding space began to squeeze, and a series of explosions took place. On that day, the location of yulaozu exploded crazily, and the dark void holes appeared.


    "Bang!"


    The heaven and the earth vibrated, but Mu Qing used the power of space to the extreme. All the space was compressed in his palm. Under one palm, it seemed that he wanted to take the whole heaven and earth in!


    Tianyu''s ancestors burst out a sword light, which is very bright, bright to the extreme, containing divine light and immortal meaning.


    But under Mu Qing''s hand, all the power was squeezed into a piece. The sword light was shrouded by this hand, constantly compressed and shrinking.


    Finally, with a click, the sword light was broken, and with it, there was a space of hundreds of feet around!


    Mu Qing gasped slightly. Sweat had spilled over his forehead. Looking at Tianyu, his palm trembled and blood dripping down.With a smile in his mouth, Tianyu found that the strength of this little guy seemed to be much better than that of ordinary people.


    This light of the sword, even if it is a half step power, will be penetrated, but it is resisted by Mu Qing, who is only the top king of cultivation!


    "Interesting


    With an ancient sword in his hand, Tianyu''s ancestors trembled and suddenly two swords burst out.


    These two sword lights, just like dragons, roar and sing in unison, and turn into two immortal shadows!


    Two sword lights turn into two figures full of immortal Qi. The dragon is twining and the breath is sharp enough to tear everything apart.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the two figures approached and attacked Mu Qing. Mu Qing hit him with a fist, but it was as if he had hit the extremely hard meteorite. There was even a stabbing pain.


    Mu Qing retreated, his fist had been pierced by the sword Qi of one of the figures, and blood was flowing.


    When he clenched his teeth, he turned into a Titan, tearing five chaotic chains again!


    "Boom!"


    The towering flame of divinity swept out and Mu Qing''s momentum soared.


    However, the two figures in front of him chanted and merged into one. They also soared to 300 meters. They turned into a giant, with sword Qi and a dragon on their body. They were very powerful!


    Mu Qing blows away, and the other side blows back.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, the two collided and burst out a dazzling light, just like a vast ocean.


    Mu Qing felt the terror of the great power, just two sword lights, derived such a giant, and can compete with him!


    He retreated, and there were several more sword marks on his body. The Dragon giant was full of dense sword Qi, and any one of them could cut a gully on the ground!


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing''s fist blows out again, the stars are shining, and there is boundless divine power between the palms and fingers, which turns into a sky full of runes.


    With his power of tearing ten chaotic chains, he broke out a terrible blow, and the Dragon giant couldn''t resist it.


    However, after the Dragon giant disintegrated, it was the overwhelming sword spirit.


    Mu Qing had many wounds in the blink of an eye. Some of his sword Qi even fell into the Tianyu palace and broke the array. One by one, the disciples of Tianyu palace suffered, and their bodies were smashed and turned into a blood mist.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are cold, looking at Tianyu''s ancestors.


    But there was a smile on the face of Tianyu. For him, it doesn''t matter whether the disciples in Tianyu Palace are alive or dead.


    Mu Qing suddenly drank intermittently. His whole body glowed, and his halberd came out in his hand. In an instant, the color of blood came down, and the world presented the virtual shadow of a sea of blood.


    Tianyu ancestor''s eyes a coagulation, he saw Mu Qing this move powerful.


    "You seem to have countless secrets! Unfortunately, under the absolute strength, everything seems so fragile! " Tianyu shook his head.


    The ancient sword in his hand again burst out a sword light, which was still so bright, so bright, immortal and fierce.


    The halberd of killing God in Mu Qing''s hand was torn away, and the Star Force in Mu Qing''s body kept pouring out, smashing the sword light, but he was still injured and coughed up blood.


    He gave a wry smile. Is there such a big gap between Daneng and the king?


    "Shua!"


    Mu Qing waved the halberd of killing God, tearing the void, and the endless blood light diffused out, and the evil spirit was overwhelming.


    The light of his body twinkled, and he became three of himself, all holding the halberd of killing God.


    There is a trace of surprise in Tianyu''s eyes, looking at the three MuQing in front of him.


    The three MuQing are all holding the halberd of killing God. At the next moment, there are 81 virtual shadows behind them. All kinds of changes show up. The halberd shadows are all over the sky, and the color of blood covers the sky. They are so rich that they almost drip blood.


    Two hundred and forty-three killing halberds, the meaning of killing is almost unimaginable, which has completely exceeded the scope of general half step power!


    At the moment, the whole sky was shaking, and the bloody atmosphere covered everything. The 243 killing halberds were crisscrossing in the sky, and the killing machine alone was enough to smash ordinary people''s bodies!


    Tianyu''s brow wrinkled, and he immediately drank. He opened his mouth and spat out a stream of immortal spirit!


    This immortal spirit is the result of the divine power in his body. He deduces boundless Kendo in mid air. It is extremely terrifying. In a flash, it turns into a mountain and rolls down one after another!This is a mountain peak formed by sword Qi. Cut it down.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, it seems that the sky is really torn. The sword like the mountain runs across the heaven and earth, cutting all the blood color, making the halberd tremble and even break!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The crisscross sword spirit, the vast white sword spirit, is like a volcanic eruption, like a flood, directly filling the heaven and earth, and the sword spirit like a mountain falls down!


    The light of terror burst out, and the halberd of killing God collided violently with the sword Qi. The light of the sword was vertical and horizontal, and the sword Qi was full of air. Among them, the killing intention was rising, and the blood was flying to the sky!


    Mu Qing''s face is very dignified. The sword meaning of Tianyu''s ancestor seems to be the real immortal sword meaning, almost invincible!


    He used the slaying halberd of the Shura clan, combined with Yiqi Sanqing and Wuji 81hua, to attack the overwhelming, but it was still difficult to resist.


    Finally, all the slaying halberds burst apart, and all 243 slaying halberds burst to pieces, turning into wisps of blood evil spirit and disappearing.


    The sword Qi Mountain is rolling down, and the sword Qi falls down. It will injure Mu Qing''s Titan and make the sky bloody!


    "Break it for me!" Mu Qing hit it with a fist, with a green dragon in his arm. He was so brilliant that he finally smashed the sword mountain.


    Tianyu''s grandfather frowned. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing was so hard to kill. The ancient sword in his hand cut out and evolved into a continuous mountain.


    A vision emerged in the sky, beautiful mountains and rivers, ethereal beauty, Fairy Spirit around!


    A sword of mountains and rivers, immortal ethereal!


    The endless bright light of the sword is coming. The emperor Tianyu really exerts all his strength, and the divine power in his body spurts out. Under this sword, even half step power will be crushed in a flash!


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth. He took a deep breath. A piece of dark feather appeared in his hand and turned into a magic sword.


    Immediately, the blood spirit appeared behind him. Two thunder bamboos connected the sky, surrounded by thunder clouds, evolved into two thunder swords.


    A roar came out, and a Kunpeng rushed out and turned into a black gold sword.


    "Trap the immortals."


    Mu Qing cold to spit out two words, the body of the force crazy gush out, a steady stream of being absorbed by the thunder sword.


    "Hum!"


    The sword sounds all over the sky, and the thunder sword soars up into the sky. The immortal light on it diffuses out, and the brilliant glow twinkles.


    With a frown, Tianyu found that he felt a threat!


    Immediately, Mu Qing threw the second thunder sword into the air and made a seal with both hands. The mysterious runes and patterns wound around the thunder sword.


    "Absolute immortal!"


    He spoke coldly, and the force in his body was almost emptied.


    But as soon as he gritted his teeth, a trace of cruelty appeared in his eyes, and the Titan giant appeared behind him, and the chaotic chain above was torn five times again.


    "Boom!"


    The supernatural light diffused out, and the strong divine power poured out into the dark feathered magic sword.


    Mu Qing once again made a seal, and put the mysterious and complicated patterns on the magic sword.


    "Killing immortals!"


    The magic sword trembles and rushes into the sky. The sense of terror and killing sweeps away immediately.


    Mu Qing roared angrily, and the chaos chain broke again. This time, he broke ten ways all at once!


    "Boom!"


    The supernatural power almost turned into essence and poured into the Kunpeng sword. The supernatural power above the body of the Titan formed a Tianhe and continuously poured into it.


    Mu Qing coughed up blood. His eyes flashed cold. He broke the chaotic chain again!


    With the continuous roar, Mu Qing broke a total of 35 chaotic chains and finally stopped. His blood flowed and his divine power almost burst.


    He didn''t dare to break the chain again. Even if he broke it again, the burst of divine power would smash his body!


    However, all the divine power turned into a pillar of light and rushed into the Kunpeng sword.


    Mu Qing gritted her teeth and endured the pain, not to mention the complicated runes and patterns on the Kunpeng sword.


    "Zhuxian!"


    When the brilliant light burst out from the Kunpeng sword, Mu Qing roared, and all his divine power poured into the Kunpeng sword.


    With the sound of the sword, the Kunpeng sword rushed away, forming a connection with the other three swords.The sword killing array is divided into sword killing, sword killing, sword killing and sword trapping.


    There are four parts in this sword array, and Mu Qing''s exertion of one part is a huge consumption for him, but in order to deal with Tianyu, he has to display the complete Zhuxian sword array!


    By the time of gathering juexian sword, Mu Qing''s force had been exhausted. He had to use divinity to break out the terrible power of the Titans, constantly stimulate the potential of the Titans, and pour more divine power into the immortal sword array.


    Finally, the four swords of Zhuxian return to their original position, and the power of Zhuxian gushes out and covers the world

 Chapter 408

    The roar resounds through the sky, and the four immortal swords are flying across the sky, bursting out with bright rays, auspicious atmosphere and immortal spirit!


    Zhuxian sword array!


    "Hum!"


    The dazzling God awn rushed to the sky. At this moment, everyone in the whole Tianyu palace saw four immortal swords piercing into the sky, and the terrible sword Qi tore everything.


    God, it''s really collapsed!


    The whole sky was smashed by the power of killing immortals, and a large area of space collapsed. The sword array of killing immortals was too terrible, like a blazing sun, bursting out with boundless power.


    Feeling this wave, the face of Tianyu changed slightly. The ancient sword in his hand turned into a shadow all over the sky, and his body was shining. He cut out a sword with all his strength.


    The immortal is shining in the world. The ancestor of Tianyu turns into an immortal. The wind is immortal and the bone is Taoist. It does not contain any emotion. The endless white light around his body makes him feel like a sword.


    This is not feisheng sword, but Feixian sword!


    Master Tianyu, he really practiced the feisheng sword to the extreme. The meaning of the sword is directed at the immortal!


    However, the more powerful the immortal spirit of Tianyu, the more brilliant the divine light of Zhuxian sword array.


    The sword array of killing immortals is the sword array of killing immortals. Tianyu''s ancestors cut a sword close to immortals, but it was covered by endless immortal light.


    "Poof!"


    Tianyu''s sword light was defeated, and the immortal sword rushed out. With a sword in the air, Tianyu''s whole body flew out.


    Then, juexian sword erupted into a brilliant glow, nine days of thunder fell, a sword rushed out, the power of the terrible death shrouded around.


    The white clothes on Tianyu''s father are broken and he coughs up blood.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of the sword was incessant, followed by a terrible sense of killing, full of blood, sweeping the sky.


    It''s more terrible than killing halberd. It''s a terrible sword, killing sword!


    This sword is almost boundless and bloody.


    Master Tianyu gritted his teeth and finally his face was no longer plain. His eyes were full of horror. The ancient sword in his hand was shaking wildly, and his body was full of light. A sword was cut out, and the sky was full of fairy shadows and white light.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge roar, the original array guarding Tianyu palace was broken, a violent energy wave burst out, and the intersection of the two sides was full of bright light and rain.


    At the moment, the strong people on the whole earth seem to be shocked and turn their eyes to the location of Tianyu palace.


    "It''s a familiar breath. It''s Zhuxian sword formation!"


    In the federal headquarters, Mo Cheng suddenly looked up and looked at the direction of Tianyu palace. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing could successfully cultivate Zhuxian sword array in such a short time!


    "Judging from the breath, he has condensed the complete sword array. Can he afford such a consumption? And what enemies did he meet? " Mo Cheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would use it to fight the enemy just after he gave it to Mu Qing.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth seem to collapse, the last sword into the sky, kill the immortal sword, kill the immortal!


    A bright and incomparable immortal sword, with a vast amount of immortal light, runs through.


    "Click!"


    The ancient sword in the hand of Tianyu Laozu broke and turned into a silver dragon, whistling and penetrating into his body.


    This ancient sword was transformed by his blood spirit, but under the power of Zhuxian sword, it can''t resist after all.


    Tianyu''s father coughed up blood and flew out. He was in a mess. His eyes twinkled. He finally gritted his teeth and turned to leave!


    The people in Tianyu palace were in an uproar. I didn''t expect that father Tianyu, Tangtang Daneng, had run away at this time!


    "The strength of the second palace master is comparable to that of Da Neng?" Elder Lin, elder law enforcement and others were extremely shocked and opened their mouths wide.


    This is absolutely enough news to shake the world!


    Father Tianyu, a great master, was beaten away by Mu Qing!


    But Mu Qing''s cultivation is still the top king, not even half a step of great ability!


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    At this time, the momentum of Mu Qing''s whole person suddenly dropped, and he was extremely weak. His blood splashed out and finally fell to the ground.


    He was in a coma, tearing so many chaotic chains, but after the battle, there were extremely serious sequelae.


    "Second palace master!" The elder and others rushed over in a hurry. They were shocked. They witnessed the battle. Everyone thought that MuQing was definitely not Tianyu''s opponent, but they didn''t expect that the winner was MuQing!Shuiyuexi is full of heartache and brings Mu Qing back to Tianyu palace to help him treat.


    A few days later, Mu Qing barely woke up, just ready to get up, but found himself up and down are full of deep pain.


    "Hiss!"


    Mu Qing took a cold breath, and the sequela really took his own life.


    "You are not the opponent of that guy at all, but with that sword array, you can repel him!" Tu Lao''s figure suddenly appeared. After opening the second star, Tu Lao''s strength, as the spirit of the star map, also recovered.


    His eyes were also full of surprise and disbelief. Even before the battle, he was ready to take Mu Qing to escape with the star map of ten thousand regions. However, he did not expect that Mu Qing would arrange the immortal killing sword array with the spirit of Titan, and successfully defeated Tianyu Laozu!


    Tianyu''s ancient sword is made of blood spirit, but it is defeated by the power of killing immortals. As a powerful man, he will not have much influence, but it will take some time to recover his blood spirit.


    It can be said that this battle is Mu Qing''s victory!


    Tu Lao took a deep breath and exclaimed, "I''ve never seen a race comparable to Shura in terms of killing power. However, the killing immortal sword in the killing immortal sword array has surpassed the killing halberd perfectly."


    He was so shocked that he could not imagine why there was such a terrible sword array on earth, including the other two blood methods, which were also incomparably magical.


    "I didn''t expect that, but the consumption of the immortal sword array was too large. I tore so many chaotic chains to stimulate the body of Titan, and then I reluctantly exerted it." Mu Qing shakes his head. It''s too expensive to use the immortal killing sword array once.


    It''s no wonder that Mo Cheng of the federal headquarters doesn''t give the immortal sword array to the high-level cultivation of the Federation. In terms of the consumption, only the existence of the powerful level can force it to be used once.


    I believe that if someone in the Federation breaks through to the state of great power, Mo Cheng will definitely give the immortal sword array. However, even if someone with half a step of great power is given, it doesn''t make much sense.


    The reason why Mo Cheng gave it to Mu Qing is that he saw Mu Qing''s potential and thought that Mu Qing would be promoted to great power in the future. However, he never thought that Mu Qing was just the top King now, so he arranged the immortal killing sword array.


    "There are some similarities between the immortal sword formation and the Dragon leaping technique. They all summon the imaginary shadow of the immortal sword." Mu Qing''s hands trembled slightly, with wounds on them.


    He took out a dark feather.


    This is the artifact he got from Cody''s hands, the second-order artifact, but now there are several cracks on it. Even when Mu Qing injected a ray of star force into it, only a dim artifact appeared.


    Using the second-order artifact as the medium to arrange the immortal sword array, but it can''t bear the power of the imaginary shadow of the immortal sword, and it suddenly falls to a realm.


    And depending on the situation, if you use the dark feather to arrange the immortal sword array, I''m afraid it will be completely broken!


    Mu Qing shook his head, as well as his two blood spirits, although not broken, but also dull, as if suffering heavy damage.


    "I need a long time to recover from my injury. You must take strict care of the new law enforcement disciples!" Mu Qing called the law enforcement elder and elder Lin, and then entered a secret room.


    The whole Tianyu palace began to be busy. The law enforcement elder and elder Lin were busy with the new law enforcement disciples.


    As everyone knows, this is an independent force Mu Qing wants to build. Mr. Lin even led people to build the law enforcement hall. The people who can enter are the core disciples of the law enforcement team. These people are qualified to practice the star map.


    Shuiyuexi and the elder started to repair the array of Tianyu palace. This can''t be without it. The last time MuQing fought with Tianyu''s ancestors, it was damaged. Now it''s time to repair it.


    A few days later, the battle over Tianyu palace was made into a video and released on the Internet.


    All of a sudden, the whole earth was a sensation.


    Usually, the king level characters are terrible. In the eyes of ordinary people, the king is the top king of the earth. Now there is a big energy level decisive battle above the king, which has attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    The Western blood clan and the powerful of the Holy See saw this video and their eyelids trembled.


    "When was his strength so strong?" Bishop Jesse''s eyes widened, and then he took the video to see the Pope of the Holy See.


    The Duke of the blood clan also went to see the prince of the blood clan.


    Somewhere in China, it''s an ancient city, but it''s dilapidated. It''s full of rubble and a mess, as if there had been a terrible battle.In the depths of the ancient city, a wave of terrible energy comes, and you can see ferocious insects rushing out of the ground from time to time.


    Outside the ancient city, a group of dozens of people were racing wildly, as if there were terrible existence behind them.


    "Elder Nan, where should we go?" A king was wounded all over his body and spoke in despair.


    The old man who took the lead had a dignified face. He was white haired and dressed in a gray robe, but he was stained with a lot of blood.


    This person is the old man who was rescued by Mu Qing in the secret area of West Lake!


    Elder Nan looked at the king elders behind him and the core disciples of wuzun realm. His eyes twinkled and he finally sighed.


    "Go to Tianyu palace, I hope they can take us... From now on, Loulan is no longer there."


    He took the crowd to the direction of Tianyu palace. The elders and core disciples of Loulan ancient city were silent. They knew that today''s disaster had completely destroyed Loulan ancient city, and they had to go to other forces.


    Elder Nan looked at the crowd behind him. Although everyone didn''t speak, his eyes were full of hatred.


    He constantly sighed in his heart, even if there was hatred, it was useless, the other side was too strong.


    Even if it wasn''t for their great ability to burn their own life to work hard, it would be difficult for them to escape from the ancient city of Loulan!


    ¡­¡­


    Four months later, Mu Qing opened his eyes, and between the opening and closing, two divine lights flickered.


    After such a long time, he finally recovered from his injury and improved his cultivation. The force in his body has been transformed into divine power.


    With this magical power, Mu Qing is very confident that if he uses the Dragon leaping skill, he can summon the virtual shadow of the real dragon sword!


    "Second palace master!"


    When Mu Qing walked out of the room, elder Lin and elder law enforcement immediately saluted. They looked at each other and found that Mu Qing''s breath was stronger and stronger, just like the vast starry sky!


    "How about the cultivation of law enforcement disciples?" Mu Qing asked.


    There was a trace of excitement in the eyes of the law enforcement elder, and he said: "master of the second palace, the star map you gave me is so powerful! The rank is higher than the flying sword canon of Tianyu palace. "


    "Today, there are a total of 300 law enforcement disciples, of which there are 150 at the Ninth level of wuzun, and the rest are also disciples of wuzun realm!"


    Elder Lin also nodded his head in a hurry. This force is so terrible that he could not imagine that the cultivation of these disciples could be improved so quickly just by a star map blood method.


    "With the star sky halberd made of star meteorite, the strength of law enforcement disciples is definitely several times more powerful than that of ordinary wuzun!" The elder of law enforcement is very keen.


    He originally thought that Mu Qing''s practice was not very good, and it would take at least a few years to completely dissolve the original law enforcement team and rebuild it.


    But now, less than half a year later, the strength of the law enforcement disciples has far exceeded what they used to be.


    In the past, there were thousands of law enforcement disciples, but basically there were only a dozen martial arts masters at the Ninth level, most of them were martial arts masters. Now, all the 300 law enforcement disciples are martial arts masters!


    Nowadays, not only the disciples of Tianyu palace, but also the outside world are very envious. Many people are crowded into the law enforcement hall to become law enforcement disciples.


    "Yes, but it''s not enough. I need you to train all the disciples of the law enforcement hall into kings in a short time!" Mu Qing''s eyes flashed by.


    Elder Lin and elder law enforcement are all shocked. They have never thought about this. You know, the realm of king is the existence of elder level.


    In their imagination, it''s good for the disciples of the law enforcement hall to have several King elders, but they didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s heart was so big that all the disciples of the law enforcement hall would become king!


    The elder of law enforcement trembled, and there were three hundred kings. How magnificent and powerful it was to go out?


    Elder Lin frowned and said, "we''ve shifted our cultivation resources to the law enforcement hall as much as possible, but it''s impossible to put all the resources of Tianyu palace into it."


    It takes a lot of resources to build a king, let alone 300 kings.


    The law enforcement elder also returned to his senses and said, "yes! Ordinary disciples also need resources. It''s impossible to pour all the resources into the law enforcement hall. Then the whole Tianyu palace will collapse! "


    Mu Qing lightly a smile, way: "the thing that cultivates a resource leaves me can."

 Chapter 409

    In fact, Mu Qing did not have many cultivation resources, but since he had the idea of forming his own forces, he naturally had to find a way to get some cultivation resources to cultivate.


    "The resources on the earth are scarce, but there should be a lot of treasures on those Cosmic people!" Mu Qing''s eyes are shining.


    Nowadays, many cosmic races are coming on the earth, and even Shura people have appeared. These people are powerful and of noble birth.


    Mu Qing captured many good things and artifacts in the battle of shengshanbo island before. He believes that there must be more good things in these cosmic races!


    Mu Qing will pay attention to this group of cosmic race, since they invade the earth, it is time to charge some interest.


    Now Mu Qing also has enough confidence to compete with the great powers. As long as the great powers behind the major cosmic races don''t fight, he can almost sweep!


    Even if it is a big shot, he has confidence to escape safely.


    "From whom will the resources be taken first?" Mu Qing felt his chin.


    "Master of the second palace, there is one more thing..." elder Lin suddenly said, "elder Nan of Loulan ancient city takes a group of disciples and says that he wants to take refuge in our Tianyu palace."


    "What''s more, he said he wanted to join you!"


    "Take refuge in me? What do the people of Loulan ancient city do with me? " Mu Qing looks puzzled.


    The law enforcement elder sighed, and then told Mu Qing what happened during this period.


    For many years, the Zerg have been planning for the treasure house and have laid down countless means. Hangzhou city is one, and Loulan ancient city is also one.


    A few months ago, the ancient city of Loulan collapsed. Another king worm was born. It was a highly toxic King worm!


    Wang Chong, the emperor of Zerg, has a high degree of divinity in his blood.


    Unlike the blood sucking King bug, this poisonous king bug is a perfect metamorphosis. When it is born, it is a state of great power. Under the attack, it will seriously injure the great power of Loulan ancient city.


    In just a few days, the whole Loulan ancient city was occupied by the Zerg, and the poisonous king insect completely killed Loulan Daneng, transforming Loulan ancient city into a large insect nest!


    Mu Qing eyebrows pick, did not expect the Zerg so decisive, directly out of a big force, even the big can also be killed.


    "Bring them here." Mu Qing spoke.


    Immediately, elder Lin brought an old man, the old man of Loulan City whom Mu Qing had seen, elder Nan!


    As a top king, he even has a trace of divine power in his body, but he is extremely embarrassed and has serious injuries.


    "Second palace master." Elder Nan bowed to salute.


    He deeply understands his current identity. Mu Qing can be said to be his junior, but he still keeps a low profile.


    Elder Nan knew that he was strictly a lost dog. The Zerg forces were extremely terrible, and it was almost impossible to get revenge.


    Maybe shuiyuexi will accept them, but for the sake of the development of Tianyu palace, he will never help them get revenge.


    However, elder Nan saw a glimmer of hope from Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing set up a new law enforcement hall to let elder Nan know that the other party wanted to form his own forces. With Mu Qing''s potential and strength, elder Nan knew that even if Shui Yuexi and Mu Qing were mother and son, Mu Qing would leave Tianyu palace sooner or later.


    Elder Nan deeply knows that when Mu Qing''s power has not really developed and he still needs manpower, he has a very high chance of success!


    "Second palace master, we are willing to take refuge in you!" Elder Nan converged his breath and lowered his head. There was a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "Why should I take you? Tianyu palace is not without top kings. " Mu Qing''s eyes are flat, looking at elder Nan.


    Elder Nan raised his head and said in a deep voice, "there are indeed top kings in Tianyu palace, but there are no top kings under your command."


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly fell on elder Nan.


    Elder Nan''s idea is almost clear. The ancient city of Loulan has been destroyed, but there is a certain difference between Tianyu palace and him.


    Shuiyuexi and elder Da, for the sake of Tianyu Palace''s stability, obviously won''t help elder nan to take revenge, but Mu Qing''s side is not sure.


    What''s more, Mu Qing has recently developed the law enforcement hall, and he really doesn''t have such experts as the top king.


    Mu Qing became the leader of the second palace. The elders under his command are still from the original faction of the second palace leader. The most powerful are elder Lin and elder law enforcement. They are all old kings.According to Mu Qing''s idea, if they have a chance, they will be promoted to the top king. After all, the law enforcement hall needs not only a large number of elite disciples, but also high-level strength.


    Elder Nan is a top king, and he also completed the transformation of blood spirit, reaching the level of concretization.


    Even 20% of the force in his body has been transformed into divine power, and it is 30% less than half step power!


    This can be said to be a strong man. Moreover, the remaining disciples of Loulan ancient city are all core disciples of Loulan, not to mention their talent. Almost all of them are in the realm of Wu Zun. They are about to break through the seeds of genius of the king.


    Among them, five King elders, four ordinary kings and one old king fled to Tianyu palace with elder Nan, which is absolutely a huge force.


    "Good! Well, in that case, I can let you join the law enforcement hall. Even, I can help you revenge and kill the Zerg, but what I need is absolute loyalty! " Mu Qing looked at elder Nan and said in a deep voice.


    Elder Nan''s eyes were happy. He was waiting for this sentence. He said hurriedly: "thank you, the second palace master!"


    He didn''t read Mu Qing wrong. He had seen the video of Mu Qing''s decisive battle with Tianyu. He thought that with Mu Qing''s potential, he would definitely be able to kill Da Neng in the future!


    You know, Mu Qing is just the top King now. He can defeat Tianyu Laozu. When he breaks through to Daneng, his strength doubles. It''s easy to kill Daneng.


    "Well, let the law enforcement elder take Loulan''s disciples to the law enforcement hall. In the future, they will be the law enforcement disciples under Mu Qing''s command!"


    "Also, let everyone be ready. Elder Nan, you should go back to recover your injury. A month later, go to Loulan ancient city!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with expectation.


    "What?" Elder Nan was surprised and felt that he had heard wrong.


    Is Mu Qing going to take them to Loulan ancient city in a month? I''m looking for death?!


    Loulan ancient city has become an insect nest. There is a poisonous king insect in it, which is comparable to Daneng. There are many strong Zerg people under it, and their strength is terrible.


    "Second palace master, that poisonous insect is powerful!" Mr. Lin is busy.


    It''s not too late to wipe out the poisonous king bug. They don''t understand why Mu Qing is so worried.


    "It''s impossible for our law enforcement hall to eat the resources of Tianyu palace all the time. For the disciples of law enforcement hall, they naturally want to go out and find some resources to come back." Mu Qing''s mouth turned slightly, full of confidence.


    "Don''t worry, this is the first battle of the law enforcement hall. I won''t let them die." He chuckled and turned away.


    Elder Lin and elder law enforcement look at each other, and the strange light flickers. From Mu Qing''s words, they can clearly hear that the other side has separated the law enforcement hall from Tianyu palace.


    Although the current law enforcement hall is still in Tianyu palace, sooner or later, it will leave and become a shocking huge force, which can be seen from the blood method of the star map.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, after this period of time, elder Nan had already brought Loulan''s disciples into the law enforcement hall, and elder Nan himself became the Deputy master of the law enforcement hall.


    Mu Qing didn''t hide the fact that the law enforcement Hall of Tianyu palace wanted to attack Loulan insect nest. Now almost the whole earth knows the news.


    However, even though Mu Qing had a strong power to fight against Tianyu, many people were not optimistic about this war. Not only the Western powers, but also the major forces in China questioned Mu Qing.


    Even the disciples of Tianyu Palace are suspicious of Mu Qing.


    At that time, even if Mu Qing won the battle of Tianyu, he was also badly damaged. The poisonous insect king of Loulan insect nest was by no means ordinary. Almost everyone didn''t think that Mu Qing could lead the people in the law enforcement hall to destroy the insect nest

 Chapter 410

    In the face of all kinds of rumors, Mu Qing shook his head, but to his satisfaction, the 300 disciples of the law enforcement hall were not afraid. Instead, they tried their best to cultivate and prepare for the coming battle!


    "It''s almost over. Three hundred disciples who have practiced the star map join together, which is enough to stimulate the star map of all regions!"


    Mu Qing''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    As an instrument spirit, Tu can''t do it at will, but when 300 disciples gather the star force and inject it into the star map, these forces are enough for him to do it several times.


    Even if these forces add up, they are not so powerful, but in the realm of slaughtering the old, they can break out more terrible forces!


    "Then why did the second palace of Tianyu palace attack me? Ha ha ha! I don''t know what to do. Just let him come! "


    In a broken ancient city, a thin man laughs, disdains and makes a deafening sound.


    Next to him, there are figures, shrouded in black fog, full of terrible power, not far away is a dense swarm of insects, people look at the scalp numb.


    This skinny man is the king of poisonous insects, a great power of Zerg!


    His voice is very harsh, contains a strong power, directly spread out, thousands of miles can be heard.


    Some people hear this sound, quickly shocked, and even found that the sound also contains toxins, the strength of the direct poisoning death!


    Mu Qing, who was far away in Tianyu palace, sneered at the news. He never knew what a terrible attack he was waiting for!


    A month later.


    Loulan ancient city, which is almost in ruins, has built an insect nest here, where countless insects comparable to martial arts teachers carry huge stones and steel. Not far away, there is a huge city, which has been built for most of the time.


    This used to be a big power in China, Loulan ancient city. Unfortunately, after being conquered by the Zerg, all the resources were taken away, and the surrounding people were rarely seen, and insects were everywhere.


    At this time, Mu Qing, wearing a silver robe and condescending, came here.


    Behind him, there were a lot of clouds. There were more than 300 people standing behind him, surrounded by strong wind and fog, just like heavenly soldiers!


    Mu Qing practiced the skill of dragon leaping and controlled the power of the wind and cloud. Although these martial arts disciples could fly, they were relatively slow. Fortunately, he was driving all the disciples of the law enforcement hall.


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall were all full of shock. It was the first time for them to fly so fast. It took only half an hour to get here from Tianyu palace!


    Next to Mu Qing, elder Nan and a group of former Loulan disciples looked at their ancient city. They all trembled and their eyes were red, revealing a trace of resentment.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    See a large number of people in the sky, the ground insects have restless up, a pair of scarlet eyes open.


    Deep in the insect nest, powerful breath gushed out, which made elder Lin and others change color one after another. It was the breath of dozens of kings, and then there were more than a dozen old kings.


    Then, a ray of light soared into the sky, and three figures emerged. They seemed to be human beings, but there were huge insect shadows behind them.


    Three top kings!


    This force suffocated all the people behind Mu Qing. Even though Mu Qing, who was standing in front of them, had defeated Tianyu, they didn''t think Mu Qing could lead them to victory.


    "Well! It''s just human beings. They don''t even have low-level blood. They dare to take people to attack the territory of my poisonous king worm! " A emaciated figure emerged, but with a terrible momentum, swept around.


    Feeling this breath, all the people behind Mu Qing change color for it, even Mu Qing is dignified and incomparable.


    The breath was so terrible that it was almost breathless.


    In front of me, this Zerg man is the king of poison, a great power!


    "You have to pay a price for destroying our human power." Mu Qing took a deep breath with a chill in his tone.


    "Ha ha ha! Ridiculous, you are just a top king. How dare you ask me for the price? " The poisonous king bug roars up to the sky, but his breath is more and more terrible.


    "Hum!"


    In the insect nest, there are many powerful Zerg people in the sky.


    The overwhelming terrible smell came, which made the people in Mu Qing''s side jump.


    Elder Nan swallowed his saliva. When he killed Loulan ancient city, the Zerg didn''t have so many strong people. He didn''t expect that after such a short time, the poisonous king insect could develop his power to such a level!Compared with before, the nest of poisonous king worm is stronger now. I don''t know how much!


    Elder Lin and elder law enforcement swallow their saliva. They look at each other and shake their hearts. Can they defeat such a terrible force?


    If they didn''t think that Mu Qing was unlikely to come and die, they would never believe that they could wipe out the nest of the poisonous king bug!


    There was a commotion in the insect nest, and countless insects rushed out.


    The powerful people, such as the poisonous king bug, didn''t make a move. They looked on coldly, with fun in their eyes, as if they wanted to have a good time with the people in front of them.


    Mu Qing''s mouth was filled with a smile. With a big wave of his hand, the three hundred law enforcement disciples behind him burst out with the force of stars.


    "Hum!"


    Wanyu star map emerged, absorbed the star force of all disciples, and suddenly the bright light burst out.


    "Kill


    Mu Qing suddenly stopped drinking, and saw a terrible figure coming out of the star map.


    This figure is Tu Lao!


    In a flash, the whole world set off a burst of blood color, the blood sea of corpses emerged, countless grievances howled, the smell of butchering the old was terrible, the smell was like an abyss, and the face of the poisonous king insect suddenly changed.


    "Who is this?" He was taken aback.


    In the sky, countless blood lights rush out, and the scarlet rays gather together to form a bloody halberd, which is ten thousand meters long. It sets off a sea of corpses and falls down.


    The three hundred law enforcement disciples behind Mu Qing were pale, and all the Star Force on them were evacuated, just to gather Tu Lao''s blow!


    And this blow is earth shaking terror!


    "Boom!"


    A sea of scarlet blood swept in, and the monstrous evil spirit came out.


    The killing halberd was so huge that it fell from the sky, and the force of shaking the sky gushed out. All the insects that rushed out of the insect nest burst into pieces, and there was constant wailing.


    "To die!" It is obvious that the king of virulence did not expect that Mu Qing still had such means. Seeing that most of his insect nest had been destroyed, he made a direct move.


    The top kings and a group of Kings around him also rushed out.


    However, Mu Qing sneered. What he was waiting for was this moment. A golden lightning burst out suddenly

 Chapter 411

    The golden thunder turned into a beam of light, and the speed was so fast that even the elder Nan, who was the top king, felt the twinkling of his eyes.


    "What''s that?" The poison King''s eyelids trembled. He was a powerful man. He felt the fatal threat on the golden lightning which seemed to have no energy fluctuation!


    Those top Zerg kings around him are disdainful and don''t feel anything wrong. However, the uneasiness in the heart of the venom king is more and more intense.


    "Run


    The king of venom yelled, and he finally believed in his feelings.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now.


    The Zerg kings didn''t react so quickly either.


    In mid air, the golden lightning, which seemed to have no lethality, exploded at the moment.


    A terrible force burst out in an instant, and the golden lightning burst out a magnificent light, and the brilliant rays swept the sky.


    In this power, all people change color for it. The king of Zerg is touched by the blazing light, and his body suddenly breaks!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible smell diffused, and the mushroom cloud rose up. The light was like a vast ocean, and the light waves spread out. Most of the insects in the insect nest were killed!


    The terrible power is still breaking out, but Mu Qing waves his hand. A surging force of space envelops everyone and appears at a very distant place, overlooking the insect nest.


    Elder Lin, elder law enforcement and others were stunned. It turns out that Mu Qing didn''t bring them here to die. He didn''t even need them.


    At the insect''s nest, a huge mushroom cloud of energy soared into the sky, and the surrounding space collapsed, leaving only a dark nothingness.


    Nanchanglao opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of shock. What a terrible power is this? Almost beyond power!


    Mu Qing chuckles. He knows that the strength of the poisonous king worm has reached the awakening state. It''s a great power, but what about that?


    Special annihilation God thunder, Mu Qing has two more, both of which can cause great damage!


    "Boom!"


    Buzzing constantly, the glowing light bursts into the sky on the other side of the insect nest, just like a round of sun falling there. There are dazzling lights everywhere, and the energy contained in it is terrible.


    Even the old king and even the top King''s Zerg are killed in an instant.


    He is a huge poisonous spider, which sprays a thick green poisonous fog to form a barrier.


    Every wisp of poisonous fog contains a rune containing divinity. If you touch it half a step, you will die!


    But under the terrible light, all the runes were broken, the poisonous fog was scattered, and the supreme power was pounded on his body.


    "Poof!"


    The huge poisonous spiders splashed out wounds, and the legs of the spiders broke into blood mist.


    The poisonous king gave out a shrill scream. He roared, turned into a light and ran away.


    He has the self-knowledge very much, this strength is too formidable, will hit him badly in an instant, if continues to stay here, I am afraid will have the fall danger!


    The poisonous king bug has run away!


    Elder Lin and other disciples of the law enforcement hall all opened their mouths and eyes, with a look of disbelief.


    It was less than half a year before and after this, and Mu Qing once again defeated a great power. This is the second great power to escape from Mu Qing''s hands.


    "Gulu."


    Elder Nan swallowed his saliva. He looked at Mu Qing with astonished eyes. Is this really just the top king?


    He is also a top king, even higher than Mu Qing in cultivation, but he is definitely not an opponent when facing the top kings of Zerg, let alone the powerful power of poisonous king.


    Mu Qing, however, did not change his face. He raised his hand to thunder and lightning and destroyed most of the insect nests. Is this really just the top king? Rather than the existence of a demigod?


    "What are you doing? Go and clean up Mu Qing looked at the group of law enforcement hall disciples behind him in a daze, and immediately scolded.


    Elder Lin and others reacted quickly that the poisonous king insect fled. The other top King Zerg were killed by Mu Qing''s terrible golden lightning. Now there are only a few insects left in the insect nest, some even have no intelligence.


    With a big wave of Mu Qing''s hand, the power of rolling space swept away, wrapped everyone, and moved to the insect nest.A group of disciples of law enforcement hall rushed into the insect nest. There were not only the resources of the insect tribe, but also the treasure house of Loulan ancient city.


    Elder Nan''s face was complicated. Even he didn''t expect that their revenge for Loulan ancient city would be avenged like this. All this in front of him was so unreal and unreal.


    "You move all the resources back to the law enforcement hall, and then you don''t have to worry about me, just go back to Tianyu palace." After Mu Qing explained a word, he stepped into the void and disappeared.


    "Coming?"


    Mu Qing came to the distance, and now there are two figures waiting here.


    He grinned, nodded and said, "that guy''s been hit hard."


    Mo Cheng and Gavin were both surprised.


    "Did you really hurt the poisonous king bug?"


    They are extremely shocked, did not expect that MuQing really did it!


    In fact, when Mu Qing was planning to destroy the insect nest, he already contacted Mo Cheng and Gavin.


    If Mu Qing fails to deal a heavy blow to Wang Chong, the two of them will immediately fight against and even defeat Wang Chong with their great strength.


    According to Mu Qing''s plan, if the poison King insect is seriously injured, Mo Cheng and Gavin will join hands to kill the poison King insect.


    They are extremely cautious about the action of killing the great power, whether it is the federation or the alchemy organization, because now all the major races are coming, and there are countless strong people of all races on the earth. If human beings join hands to kill one great power, people of other races will certainly stop it.


    In the eyes of the major races in the universe, the status of human beings on earth is just like a slave, and the power of blood is extremely low. They will never allow people on earth to revolt.


    Daneng can''t be killed so easily. If Mu Qing is not 100% sure of seriously injuring the poisonous king bug, Mo Cheng and Gavin won''t do it easily. At most, they just help Mu Qing resist the attack of the poisonous king bug.


    But now, the poisonous king insect is seriously injured, but the eyes of Mo Cheng and Gavin are full of cold.


    They resolutely followed Mu Qing to catch up with them. The Zerg already had a blood sucking King bug. If they let this poisonous king bug go back alive, the strength of the Zerg will rise greatly. Therefore, no matter where they stand, they must do it

 Chapter 412

    "Good! Well done, you humans dare to join hands with me. Aren''t you afraid of our Zerg revenge? " Poison King insect was destroyed by the power of annihilation God thunder, and was caught up by Mu Qing and others in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Qing sneered and said, "your wormholes of Zerg are blocked. Except for your strength, there will be no strong one coming in a short time, and there will be no threat to us."


    "To die! You have the guts to fight me The poisonous king worm is killing all over his face, and his blood is still flowing. Every drop of blood contains the poison, and the divine light is shining.


    He knew that the power that Mu Qing had burst out before was almost a blow from the demigod realm, not the power that Mu Qing''s own cultivation could exert.


    "Good!" With a smile in his mouth, Mu Qing immediately followed Mo Cheng and Gavin.


    "Boom!" The terrible light swept the sky, and the poisonous insect coughed blood and flew out.


    His eyes were full of hatred. If there was only one Mu Qing, even if he was seriously injured, he would not be afraid of the little top King Mu Qing.


    However, this time, Mu Qing brought two human powers!


    Although the power of human''s blood is very low, who are the idle people when they reach the realm of great power?


    Even in the same level, the human daeneng is not the opponent of the poisonous king bug, but if the two join hands, it is enough to defeat him, let alone he is in a serious state now!


    Looking at the terrible light penetrating through, the poison King insect was extremely angry, even contained a trace of despair.


    He knew that the other side came with the confidence to kill. If he didn''t kill him, he would never go!


    The poisonous king insects roared angrily, and the Black Mist filled his body, surrounding his huge body. The terrible energy wave swept around him, and the power of power shook the earth!


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified, and his eyes were shocked. Sure enough, this is the existence of the power level. Even if he had been seriously injured, he was countless times more powerful than half step power!


    The reason why he fled before was because he was afraid of MuQing and annihilation thunder, but he was not really afraid of MuQing.


    If Mu Qing is against the seriously injured poisonous king worm, he will probably lose. The only chance to win is to kill the immortal sword array!


    Of course, the cost of Zhuxian sword array was too high. It took Mu Qing four months to recover just because of the sequelae and weakness after the outbreak of divinity.


    "Hum!"


    There are many light waves on the body of the poisonous king insect. The terrible poisonous gas escapes, and even the surrounding space is corroded. It''s extremely terrible. Even Mo Cheng and Gavin are dignified.


    "Chop!" With a wave of the dust in Mo Cheng''s hand, the immortal light suddenly emerges, and the powerful waves spread. Ruixia condenses into a virtual shadow of the immortal sword.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are fixed. It''s a trapped sword!


    Mo Cheng split the four immortal swords of Zhuxian sword array and cut them with the power of immortal sword!


    What''s the power of the poisonous king bug? It was the first time he saw such a terrible sword!


    He realized that the two human strongmen were not as weak as he thought.


    With the roar of the king of poison, all the poison gas was swallowed by him, and then a dark light burst out, entwined with the poison rune.


    The surging power broke out in an instant and attacked the immortal sword.


    With a bang, the sky was shaking, and the sky seemed to burst open. The bright light burst out, and it was extremely dazzling.


    The poisonous king insect was startled. The sword pierced the black light and cut the poisonous gas. It was terrible!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Mu Qing took out his hand. The Kunpeng sword in his hand rushed out, and the Star Force in his body continuously poured into it. Even the condensed power in the Dantian field was consumed.


    The black and gold Kunpeng magic sword itself has extraordinary power. Now the immortal light on it blooms, the immortal drums around it sing in unison, the Taoist sound bursts, and a immortal sword full of killing power appears.


    Kunpeng sword as the media, condense the immortal sword!


    Perhaps Mu Qing''s cultivation is not very high, but with Kunpeng sword as a medium, the power of juexian sword can barely reach the level of great power.


    Mu Qing''s lips were pale. Even if he was just a part of the immortal sword array, it would cost him a lot.


    He controls juexian sword, Ruixia soars to the sky, one of the Kunpeng emerges, and the dazzling light penetrates out.


    When he cuts through the air, juexian sword sounds like the sound of a dragon, resonating with the trapped immortal sword condensed by Mo Cheng.The energy fluctuations of the two swords are united, and their strength is more than doubled!


    "Bang!"


    The space in mid air was suddenly torn, and a terrible blood light burst out.


    As soon as the poisonous king bug''s eyes brightened, he also made a black light. With the blood light, he forcefully resisted the combined power of juexian and trapped immortal swords!


    "Another big shot!" Gavin''s eyes were fixed, and a powerful force burst out in his body, hitting the space crack.


    But at this time, a bloody figure had come out through the crack of the space. With a palm raised, the sky and the earth shook, and Gavin''s figure trembled and stepped back a few steps.


    His eyes were startled, and he suddenly looked around and found that a boy in blood appeared beside the poisonous king bug, but the other side''s expression was extremely cold and full of killing intention.


    "Blood sucking King bug!" Mu Qing was surprised.


    How long has he been dealing with the poisonous king bug? This blood sucking King bug came to support so quickly!


    This is something that Mu Qing and others can''t think of.


    "His strength, unfathomable, has definitely reached the awakening state!" Mu Qing''s face sank. He knew that the king of blood sucking insect was also a great power.


    In fact, when the blood sucking King bug was born in Hangzhou City, it wanted to transform itself perfectly with the blood of the whole city. It was powerful when it was born, just like the poisonous king bug.


    But at that time, Mu Qing and a group of strong men destroyed the plan of the king of blood sucking insects, leading to the strength of the king of blood sucking insects did not reach the peak.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the Chinese strongmen didn''t kill him. After such a long time, the blood sucking King bug also completely recovered its power. Judging from its breath, it was even more powerful than the poisonous king bug!


    "I''ll stop him. You two should kill the poisonous king worm quickly!" Master Gavin''s face was dignified, and his hands were sealed. In a few breath, he condensed several terrible arrays and went to suppress the blood sucking King bug.


    Mu Qing and Mo Cheng looked at each other and quickly shot.


    Mo Cheng is full of light and fresh air. The wind fairy bone is like an immortal. With a wave of the dust in his hand, all of a sudden, there are empty shadows behind him. Let''s sacrifice the fallen sword together!


    MuQing also controls juexian sword, and the power of killing covers the heaven and earth. The immortal shines in the world and is cut down with a bang

 Chapter 413

    "Poof


    The spider legs of the poisonous king insect were cut off abruptly, and a large amount of blood splashed out.


    "Help me, I''m dying!" The poisonous king bug can''t care about his face now. Under the siege of Mu Qing and Mo Cheng, he is not an opponent at all.


    Blood sucking King insect disdain of cold hum a: "waste!"


    The endless light of blood rose from him and condensed into a sea of blood, but it was resisted by master Gavin.


    Master Gavin''s strength is no small one. He waves his hand and condenses countless brilliant arrays. Even if he is not the opponent of the blood sucking King bug, it is enough to stop him.


    "Poof!"


    The endless immortal light soared into the sky, and the terrible sword pierced the sky. The dazzling light, the joint efforts of Mu Qing and Mr. Mo Cheng, made the already seriously injured King worm almost die!


    As soon as the body of the poisonous king insect trembled, he found that he was completely controlled by these two terrible immortal swords. Each immortal light contained powerful power, which made his broken body more seriously injured.


    He never thought that the power of Zerg was awakening when he was born. After he got the chance of the treasure house of the earth, he would become a god soon!


    The poisonous king bug has been lurking on the earth for so many years on behalf of the Zerg. Like the blood sucking King bug, he has long been ready for the road of becoming a God with the help of Zerg people.


    But now, he is on the verge of death. Although Mu Qing is only a top king, his real power can''t match even half a step of great power, and he can barely reach the level of great power.


    As for Mo Cheng, he is the power of the awakening realm. With Mu Qing, the power is not comparable to his seriously injured power.


    In the sky, the sword light with immortal spirit swept through the sky one after another, tearing the sky. Wounds constantly appeared on the poisonous king insect, and his whole body was tottering, as if he was going to die at any time.


    He gritted his teeth and sacrificed a round shell like spaceship, which was silvery white and marked with peculiar runes.


    The streamers above are very hard, but they are all broken.


    This spaceship is obviously not the product of the earth, it is very mysterious, and it has resisted countless terrible sword lights.


    "Hum!"


    The trapped immortal sword and juexian sword made earth shaking sounds. The light of the sword swept down like a tide. A series of roars sounded, and the whole ground began to shake.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and again used his few powers to summon a gust of wind.


    As the wind blows by, the strange runes on the shell like spaceship begin to dim, and then there are cracks.


    A sound of dragon singing appeared out of thin air. The terrible sword was soaring into the sky. The virtual shadow of the real dragon and the immortal sword rushed out. A real dragon roared, carrying a immortal sword, and the bright immortal sword rushed into the sky.


    With this sword, the round shell spacecraft burst into pieces.


    The poisonous king insect screamed bitterly. The juexian sword and the trapped immortal sword were cut down, and two blood holes penetrated his body directly.


    "Come and help me, I''m dying!" He can''t support the long roar of the poisonous king.


    At this time, a graceful purple shadow appeared in front of Mo Cheng and Mu Qing.


    This is also a huge spider, the whole body is golden, but the upper body is a beautiful woman, winding purple dense.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, a little startled: "spider girl?"


    A powerful force blocked Mu Qing and Mo Cheng''s killing attack on the poisonous king insect. Purple energy gushed out, and the breath was terrible.


    She is also capable!


    Mu Qing how also can''t think, spider female unexpectedly can have such strength!


    He took a deep breath, spider woman has such strength, mostly by means of the curse spirit, forced her cultivation to the level of great power.


    With such amazing means, I''m afraid the power of the curse spirit will soon reach demigod!


    Poison King bug is really happy at the moment. I didn''t expect that someone would help him at this time.


    "Hand over the curse of the ancient and curse of rain, I''ll leave immediately." Spider woman smile, her goal is obviously curse God''s other two forces.


    When the curse God fell, spiritual power, memory and divine power turned into three lives. Now, if the curse spirit wants to be more powerful, it naturally needs to integrate the other two forces.


    Mu Qing sneers and doesn''t respond. Ever since he handed the thunder stone sword to Mo Cheng, mantra Gu has been practicing in the star map.Both of them know how terrible their enemies are, so they have been practicing most of the time recently to improve their accomplishments and strength.


    "She is not promoted to Da Neng normally, but she is not weak. I can stop her, but I can''t beat her for a while and a half." Mo Cheng in the hands of the whisk wave, that handle trap fairy sword turn, pierce to spider girl.


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn, and he nodded. He didn''t expect that the highly toxic King worm, who was killed seriously, could bring out so much power.


    Even Mo Cheng and Gavin did not expect that the blood sucking beetle would be able to support them so soon, and then spider girl would step in.


    "Bang!" The light of the sword soars to the sky. The juexian sword twines the light of the immortal and goes through the sky.


    Mu Qing stepped on the void, dressed in a silver robe, and held the Jue Xian sword. He was full of immortal spirit. His whole body was bright and there was a dazzling starry sky behind him.


    The light in the sky is too dazzling, and the immortal Qi is everywhere. When the immortal sword is cut down, it''s like a river of stars falling down, boundless.


    The poisonous king bug took a breath of cold air. He was hurt even more. Now he may not be Mu Qing''s opponent.


    He turned into a human figure, spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, surrounded by poisonous gas, and the terrible energy condensed into a spider.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth vibrated, and the violent shock wave swept away. The light was gorgeous, and the sword Qi penetrated the sky and ground, crushing all the poisonous gas spiders.


    At the moment, the poisonous king bug is just like an ordinary half step power in front of Mu Qing''s eyes!


    The juexian sword in Mu Qing''s hand is filled with terrible power of killing. It is full of immortal Qi, and the sword runs through the sky and the earth. The light sweeps across the sky and the earth, and contains a momentum to destroy all things!


    The poisonous king worm took out a bead. It was dark and contained terrible poison. There were five divine lines on it!


    This is a five level artifact!


    The poisonous king worm urges the poisonous bead, suddenly bursts out a terrible force, and black poisonous gases diffuse.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed and raised her hand to see several golden thunderbolts pierce through.


    The king of poison trembled all over, and his eyes were full of horror. The reason why he came to such an end was because of the golden lightning!


    Almost subconsciously, fear and fear rose in the heart of the poisonous king insect, and he resisted with the poisonous bead, but he showed his flaws.


    "Poof


    A touch of immortal light came through, and Jue Xianjian took a head away.


    "Boom!" The golden lightning burst, and the terrible energy wave suddenly swept around.


    Although this force is powerful, it can even threaten the top king, but obviously it can''t threaten the poisonous king.


    These are just ordinary annihilation thunder. Unfortunately, the poisonous king worm was afraid, and Mu Qing found the opportunity.


    "It''s been killed at last!" Mu Qing breathed a long sigh of relief. His face was very pale, his breath was convergent, and he felt as if he had been hollowed out.


    It is more difficult to kill a great power, even if it is only seriously injured, than he imagined.


    The head of the poisonous king insect was empty, and his face was full of resentment.


    He was a king of the Zerg. He was powerful when he was born. After that, he paved the way to become a God. As a result, he was killed.


    "Hum!"


    The immortal light on the Kunpeng sword converged and turned into a light, which penetrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the death of the king of venom insect showed itself and fell on the ground, blood flowing all over the ground.


    The light in his blood was shining, which contained divine power and showed that his blood was of different grades.


    Mo Cheng and Gavin have been paying close attention to the battle here. Seeing that the poisonous king insect was completely killed, they were relieved.


    Finally, I killed the Zerg''s power!


    The next step for a powerful man in the awakening realm is the demigod realm. His strength is terrible. In the end, he died not in the hands of his peers, but in the hands of Mu Qing, the top king!


    "Waste!" The blood sucking King worm''s body was shocked, crushed several arrays that enveloped him, and turned away with a cold hum.


    He is also a great power of awakening. If he wants to leave, Gavin can''t stop him. He can only watch his opponent tear open the space and disappear.


    Spider woman is a bit embarrassed, she took advantage of the chaos to insert a foot, but did not expect that Mu Qing so clean will poison the king insect to kill.


    This also just, if sucking blood Wang Chong and she join hands, even may defeat Mo Cheng and others.Unfortunately, Wang Chong didn''t want to join hands with her at all. He turned around and left with great determination.


    "Damn it Spider female secretly scolds a, on the body continuously white mist diffuses but, the whole person also disappears.


    "Fortunately, the operation was not dangerous." Mo Cheng chuckles and looks at the body of the poisonous king insect on the ground. The fall of Zerg''s power can be said to greatly weaken the strength of Zerg.


    "You are the one who seriously injured the poisonous king bug, and you are the one who killed him at last. Naturally, this bead should be yours." Mo Cheng picked up the poisonous bead and gave it to Mu Qing.


    Although he knew that the poisonous Pearl was a magic weapon, Mo Cheng didn''t care too much.


    There are also artifact in the federal headquarters, and there are more than one artifact. Mo Cheng''s doing so is to follow the flow.


    Because after this battle, he found that Mu Qing''s growth speed is a bit amazing, this is just the top king, and the burst out strength can barely match the power.


    Of course, Mo Cheng didn''t know that there were different levels of artifact. If he knew that the poisonous Pearl was a five level artifact, he wouldn''t be so generous!


    Mu Qing took the highly toxic pearl, which is a good harvest.


    He remembered that the blood sucking king also had a bead, which was also a five level artifact.


    Later, Mu Qing found a space ring in the body of the poisonous king insect. There are many good things in it. Some strange plants glow and contain terrible energy. After the three people divide up, they separate.


    Mu Qing went back to Tianyu palace directly. At the moment, a group of disciples of the law enforcement hall had already come back and brought back a large number of cultivation resources, most of which were from Loulan ancient city.


    You know, Loulan ancient city is a big force comparable to Tianyu palace. Even if it is destroyed, the disciples of law enforcement hall still find many good things.


    All the profits are put in the law enforcement hall. The eyes of those disciples are shining. They know that all these cultivation resources belong to them!


    Elder Nan and the former disciples of Loulan were a little confused. They couldn''t believe their revenge was so easy.


    "Second palace master!"


    See Mu Qing return, Lin elder and law enforcement elder quickly forward, South elder is also closely followed.


    The three of them are very happy. They just want to tell Mu Qing about the harvest and how shocked the other disciples of Tianyu Palace are. However, they find that Mu Qing is a little embarrassed, with a little blood on his body and a pale face.


    "What''s the matter?" Elder Lin is surprised. They all know Mu Qing''s strength. Why is he so weak now?


    Mu Qing waved his hand, grinned and said, "nothing. It''s just a killing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elder Lin and others were silent for a while, then he opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it.


    "Second palace master, you killed the poisonous king bug?" He was shocked and seriously injured. They could think that Mu Qing had some special cards in his hand.


    But it''s an earthquake like news to completely kill the poisonous king bug!


    "All the resources collected this time are put on the law enforcement hall, expanding the number of law enforcement hall disciples from 300 to 500. In addition, we should try our best to cultivate law enforcement disciples in the realm of the king. How many can we cultivate?"


    After Mu Qing gave an account, he went back to his building and began to recover.


    A few days later, the federal headquarters revealed a news that Mu Qing, the second leader of Tianyu palace, killed one of the Zerg''s great abilities!


    Almost for the first time, everyone can''t believe that the news is true. Now Mu Qing has some fame in China, and everyone knows that his cultivation is in the top king.


    Although the top king is powerful, it can''t be compared with Da Neng at all. That''s the existence of a big power!


    However, when the federal headquarters showed the body of the poisonous king bug, everyone was shocked. The federal headquarters would not cheat people on this matter. The poisonous king bug was indeed killed by the second palace leader of Tianyu palace!


    Combined with the fighting video of Mu Qing and Tianyu Laozu before, this time Mu Qing''s name can be said to be completely inflamed, and some good people even gave Mu Qing the title of the first person under great power.


    "The first person under the power is nothing but a false name. I Zerg will never let you go!"


    The next day, there was a terrible sound in the Zerg, but it made everyone understand that the poisonous king was really killed by Mu Qing!


    "I want to join the law enforcement hall!"


    Tianyu palace, is set off a wave of fever, countless disciples are scrambling to join the law enforcement Hall of MuQing

 Chapter 414

    "I want to join the law enforcement hall!"


    Almost every day, many Tianyu palace disciples came to the law enforcement hall and kept shouting, just to join them.


    With Mu Qing''s victory over Tianyu''s ancestors and his subsequent killing of the poisonous king insect, the reputation of Tianyu palace has reached its peak, with a large number of disciples joining in.


    Among them, most people are scrambling to join the law enforcement hall.


    It''s a pity that the law enforcement hall requires at least the level of respect for martial arts. It also requires a high level of talent and conduct. It''s not for ordinary disciples to join.


    What''s more, the law enforcement hall has only expanded its enrollment of 200 disciples. It''s very difficult to enter.


    "All stand up for me, one by one line test, who dare to squeeze forward, I will eat who!"


    A rickety mouse man stood at the door of the law enforcement hall. He suddenly roared, and the terrible power stopped the noise.


    All the disciples looked at the third eye mouse with some fear, and they all lined up.


    People in Tianyu palace all know that there is a fierce beast with terrible strength around the second palace leader. It''s rat Laosan, who is equal to the elder.


    Today''s third mouse, after practicing the star map, his strength has skyrocketed to the level of an old king. In addition, he is a fierce beast, with medium blood in his body, and his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    What''s more, he has a dragon hand, from rat man to dragon man, and his strength can be doubled.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the law enforcement Hall of a surging atmosphere rolling, a figure suddenly soared into the sky, body terrible power burst out.


    "It''s elder martial brother Sumu! He broke through to the king One by one, the disciples of the law enforcement hall ran out, looking surprised.


    A young man landed at the door of the law enforcement hall. His breath was rolling, which was the momentum of the king!


    "Elder rat." Su Mu salutes old rat three, and people in the law enforcement hall know the relationship between old rat three and Mu Qing.


    "Not bad." The third mouse nodded. He was also slightly surprised in his eyes. He didn''t expect that a king appeared so soon among the disciples in the law enforcement hall.


    "Isn''t the law enforcement hall just established? How can someone break through to the king so quickly? " When the disciples outside saw this, they were shocked and set off an uproar.


    Feeling the admiration and awe, a burst of complacency appeared on Su Mu''s face. Among the more than 300 disciples of the law enforcement hall, he was the first to break through to the king.


    At the same time, he was more and more worshiping the second palace leader. He knew that the star map of his cultivation was handed down by Mu Qing.


    People around him think that he succeeded in breaking through to the king relying on the rich resources of the law enforcement hall, but only he knows that he has cultivated the star map to a deeper level, and breaking through the king is just as natural.


    "Elder martial brother Su, my younger sister has encountered a bottleneck in her practice recently. Can you teach me something?" A female disciple approached Sumu, winking and exhaling.


    Su Mu was surrounded by many people for a while, just like all the stars, which was the treatment he had never received before.


    "Is this the position of the king?" Sumu''s incomparable enjoyment.


    All of a sudden, his face suddenly changed, a touch of starlight burst out of his body, and pushed the people around him away.


    People don''t understand, see Su Mu astringent complacent look, become some formality.


    "Second palace master!"


    A silver figure came slowly, eyes like electricity, it is Mu Qing!


    Wearing a silver robe, Mu Qing came to the law enforcement hall. He looked at Su mu, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Not bad."


    Su Mu''s breakthrough made him know the power of star map, which is a top blood method without race restriction. It is extremely precious in the universe.


    Su Mu is only the first, and there will be a second and a third. Mu Qing believes that sooner or later, the disciples in the law enforcement hall will break through to the king!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge sound came from the sky, like a bolt from the blue.


    Everyone was startled, Mu Qing''s eyes a coagulation, immediately let rat old three disperse all the disciples.


    "There is a terrible force!" Mu Qing''s eyes appeared a circle of strange lines, eyes like lightning, penetrating the sky.


    "You killed the power of Zerg, which made all the major races on the earth realize that human beings are not as vulnerable as they believed, so more powerful people came to the earth." Tu Lao opened his mouth and told him that the power came from the demigod.This also means that there are demigod level strong hand.


    "It should not come so soon. I have explored for a long time that there is a mysterious force on the earth. The more powerful it is, the harder it is to come." Tu Lao''s figure appeared beside Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing and Tu Lao came to an altitude of 10000 meters and gazed at the terrible force coming from outside the earth.


    "There must be some secrets on earth. There is no such restriction on ordinary planets. Demigods come when they want to come!" Tu felt his chin, but he was also puzzled.


    However, this is good news for Mu Qing and human beings on earth. The demigod realm can''t come immediately. At least it gives Mu Qing and others some time.


    "Damn it!! What kind of power is this? "


    In outer space, a terrible burst of energy burst out, and a brilliant figure bombarded the earth.


    It can be seen that every time he makes a move, his soul power will burst out, and the divine power will surround him, but he can''t completely bombard the earth.


    Every time a terrible force comes, there will be dense veins on the earth to resist the terrible power of the demigod level.


    This mysterious force on earth is strange. It will not interfere with human beings, but it will interfere with other races.


    At the moment, this figure outside the earth is a demigod of the spirit family. He is gnashing his teeth and exerting his great power, but he can''t rush into the earth.


    "Whose hand is it?"


    A sound of dragon chanting came out, and a dragon with divine light rushed in, making a loud sound in its mouth.


    This is another demigod!


    Then, a big blue bird was flying across the sky. It was also a half god of fierce orcs!


    Lingzu demigod''s face was frozen: "you fierce orcs have two demigods all of a sudden. It seems that you are sure to win the treasure house!"


    Jiaolong shook his head slowly and said: "the treasure house is just a passing thing. Our goal is a legend, a legend that once rose strongly in our family!"


    Blue bird''s eyes are blooming with a trace of murder.


    "To come to earth, I think we should work together."


    Deep in space, shenmang reappeared, and a terrible God of fire came, wrapped with scales. He was the demigod of the fire scale clan.


    At the same time, powerful breath came, a huge giant roared, with four arms, and the violent force seemed to be able to tear the planet apart.


    There is also a demigod with huge wings, which gathers numerous storms among its wings and appears outside the earth.


    The demigods from all races have come!


    In the distance, the dazzling light burst into the sky, and a bloody halberd came through. The terrible killing breath filled the space, and the supreme light burst out, and the blood was overwhelming.


    The bloody halberd smashed on the earth, but it was resisted by the mysterious forces, without any ripple.


    A blood shadow appeared, with double horns on the top of the head and blood light on the body. He was a half god of Shura people!


    It''s also a demigod. As soon as this Shura demigod appears, it makes other demigods suffocate. The two sides are not of the same level at all. The divine power of the other side is vast and unpredictable, like an abyss!


    "This mysterious power is at least arranged by the divine steps. Demigods are not allowed to enter. Only great powers can force them to enter!" Shura half god frowned, even he had no way to enter the earth directly.


    "Sir, can''t you even enter the earth?" The demigods of the spirit clan have a little respect.


    The half god of Shura nationality shook his head. Although he was full of evil spirit, he didn''t mean to kill several people present.


    He told the public that maybe there is a way for the existence of the divine level to enter the earth, but it is extremely difficult for the demigod level to enter it!


    "Maybe the Zerg have a way. They have been stationed on Mars for a long time. With their magical power of wormhole, they should be able to enter the earth directly!" Lingzu demigod suddenly thought of something and said quickly.


    Other people''s minds were awe inspiring, even the semi gods of Shura clan were also bright in their eyes, turned and left, and rushed to Mars

 Chapter 415

    "Coming?" When Mu Qing returned to Tianyu palace, he met several friends, including Jiang pangzi, Ling Fei and Ding Wang.


    Mu Qing wants them to join the law enforcement hall. After all, their talents are very good, especially Lingfei, who is now King.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that your strength is so much better than ours after I haven''t seen you for such a long time!" Ding Wang had some feelings.


    He is now a nine rank wuzun, just like Jiang Yuanjie.


    Mu Qing, however, has been able to compete with the great power!


    For Mu Qing''s solicitation, the three people are willing to accept, Jiang Yuanjie himself has no background, follow Mu Qing is naturally the best choice.


    And Ling Fei has been staying in Ling''s home, because of the variation of blood spirit, he is focused on training by Ling''s family, but what he wants more is to fight.


    "Where''s Jijia?" Mu Qing inquisitive inquiry, the mind is also can''t help but emerge a graceful shadow.


    Jiang Yuanjie shook his head and said, "she''s a bit mysterious. She often goes out. Once she goes out, it''s a long time. She came back to the federal branch some time ago. She''s already the old king. Recently she went out again."


    Ding Wang nodded and said, "the chief councilor said that Ji Jia seems to have her own adventure and secret, and her strength has improved very quickly."


    Mu Qing was surprised, did not expect that Ji Jia''s cultivation is so strong, has set foot in the old king.


    "Click!"


    In vain, in the distant sky, lightning streaked across the sky, and then the boundless bright light swept away like the ocean.


    When Mu Qing saw this vision, he was also stunned. He was puzzled. Could those demigods from outer space come down by force?


    Later, he found that the vision was not right. Countless lights burst out, and he obviously felt that the aura between heaven and earth became strong.


    "What''s going on?" Ling Fei and others are also surprised, looking at the sky in the distance, the fiery Ruixia turns into a series of pitching exercises and falls into the world.


    Like Mu Qing, Jiang Yuanjie felt the changes around him and said in surprise: "the aura of the whole world has more than doubled, and it is still soaring!"


    "This is the sign of the birth of the treasure house!" Tu Lao''s voice suddenly appeared in Mu Qing''s mind.


    "The treasure house is in the South Pole! There''s a change over there He told Mu Qing to be ready. This is a sign before the birth of the treasure house, which means that the treasure house will appear in front of everyone.


    There are many visions in the sky, and the aurora emerge, which is gorgeous. The aura of the whole earth rises at a terrible speed.


    Even Mu Qing also found that there are strange plants in the grassland beside Tianyu palace, which contain rich energy!


    The earth changes, Reiki rich degree of soaring!


    Now that the treasure house is coming out, it''s an eventful time.


    Mu Qing''s face became solemn. The news was so unexpected that he had just begun to develop his own power. Even if the whole Tianyu palace was included, this power was still fragile in front of the major races.


    "What''s the matter with this vision?" Jiang Yuanjie looked surprised.


    In a short time, the aura of heaven and earth near Tianyu palace almost became a holy land of cultivation, incomparably rich.


    This is not only Tianyu palace, but also other forces. Great changes have taken place in the whole earth!


    Ling Fei pondered and said: "the Ling family''s high level once told me that Zerg, fierce orcs and other alien races are hidden in the dark. They all came to the earth to look for a treasure house!"


    As a member of the Ling family, he also got some deeper information.


    Ding Wang nodded. He also knew something.


    Among the people present, only Jiang Yuanjie had no influence and did not know the news at all.


    "Yes, the major alien races have indeed come to the earth secretly. They are looking for a treasure house. Although it seems that they have nothing to do with us, this is the earth after all. They are bound to have a war with us!" Mu Qing took a deep breath and told Jiang Yuanjie the situation.


    Ling Fei and Ding Wang were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the situation was more serious than they imagined.


    "Although we human beings have many powers, we lack a demigod. We are not the opponent of these alien races at all." Mu Qing shook his head and sighed.


    He has learned from Mo Chengkou that nowadays, there are basically great powers in the top forces of mankind, but unfortunately, none of the demigods have appeared.


    From the top king to the great power, it is to gather the divine power.


    In addition to condensing the mind, he will also experience a small divine robbery.In the whole earth, there may be human beings who have completely condensed their minds and reached the peak of great power, but they may not be able to survive the small God disaster.


    When Mo Cheng mentioned Xiaoshen robbery, his face was dignified and full of fear.


    Tu also told Mu Qing that although the power of xiaoshenjie is less than one tenth of that of real Shenjie, it''s also very important. Basically, as long as the race is above the lower level, there will be a special guard platform for looting, which greatly increases the probability of breakthrough.


    As for human beings, even the lower level of blood has not reached, even the genius, it is difficult to survive the small God.


    Perhaps, the only demigod that human beings have ever appeared is pinglao''s saying about the Heavenly Master of Qingcheng Mountain.


    "You can practice in Tianyu palace. I''ll go out."


    Mu Qing rose into the air and headed for the federal headquarters.


    There is a vision in heaven and earth, and the treasure house is about to be born. The major races must know that they are bound to act.


    Mu Qing rushed to the federal headquarters and wanted to discuss the countermeasures with Mo Cheng.


    However, on the way, Mu Qing was stopped by a man.


    The other side is as like a girl, looks as like as two peas, smiles very brightly, and the white beet teeth are bright and bright, and the body is exquisite and exquisite, and wearing a white dress gives people a kind of holy breath.


    In front of her, this beautiful woman looks like she''s fallen in love with the country, but Mu Qing frowns and is extremely vigilant.


    Because the breath of the other side is like an abyss, Mu Qing''s spiritual power derived from the past, and he could not have a thorough insight into the specific accomplishments of the other side!


    Mu Qing urges Dongxu''s pupil to move, and strange lines appear in her eyes. Then she is suddenly surprised to find that the woman''s bright light is twining in front of her, and there are a pair of white wings behind her.


    But the specific strength of the other side, still can not see through!


    "Sure enough, it''s the earth people who can make Luo Han remember. There are some means!" The woman in white laughs. Her eyes are crescent shaped. Her delicate face seems to have a faint light. Her jade feet are as naked as glass.


    "You''re a pteran?" In Mu Qing''s eyes, the murderous opportunity emerges, and a bloody halberd in his hand condenses out. The stars appear behind him, and the rolling power blesses him.


    "The slaying halberd of Shura people?" The woman in white was slightly surprised.


    The corner of her mouth slightly tilted, feeling that Mu Qing in front of her was more and more interested in her.


    "They are not the birds of the wingers. My name is holy spirit!" She was smiling, her long golden hair hanging to her waist, her skirt fluttering, her jade feet stepping on the void, shining.


    It seems that Mu Qing feels that the Holy Spirit has no hostility. Of course, the main reason is that Mu Qing feels that even if she tries her best, she may not be the opponent of the other party.


    "What do you want from me?" Asked Mu Qing.


    He doesn''t like these alien people, because sooner or later there will be a war between the two sides.


    "How about our cooperation? Enter the treasure house together The Holy Spirit took out a stone sword with a smile.


    All kinds of visions appeared on the stone sword, such as the tsunami, the water column, and the tide. It was the rain stone sword!


    Wind, fire, thunder, rain and earth. There are five stone swords in total. The human side has thunder and earth, while the wind is taken by the orc demigod. There is still fire and rain left, but I didn''t expect to be in the hands of the Holy Spirit!


    However, Mu Qing shook his head and said, "the person I told you last time has been killed by me."


    His attitude is obvious.


    The Holy Spirit blinked. Then he put away the stone sword and said, "if that''s the case, forget it."


    "By the way, do you know Jijia? You must be careful of her She was smiling, white dress fluttering, spotless, like an extraordinary fairy, move that pair of slender white legs, blinking away.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed. What does that mean?


    I don''t know from which race of Tianjiao woman, seems to come here specially to remind him, be careful of Jijia

 Chapter 416

    "Who on earth is that saint?"


    Mu Qing frowned. He didn''t understand what the other side meant. He came to him just to say, "be careful, Ji Jia?"?


    alienate one person from another?


    He shook his head. He couldn''t figure it out.


    "It''s not the wingers, it''s the angels!" Tu said.


    Mu Qing was surprised. He seemed to have heard of this race from the mouth of mantra Siyu.


    Tu Lao opened his mouth and said: "this angel clan used to be the king of the senior race just like our Shura clan, but our Shura clan likes to kill and make trouble everywhere. The angel clan has a wide range of contacts, and then it was promoted to the top race."


    As a matter of fact, some powerful advanced races are not inferior to the top races in their cultivation of blood method. The gap between them is the existence of the great emperor level!


    Tu told Mu Qing that the Shura people used to have strong people at the level of quasi emperor. Unfortunately, they killed too many people. When faced with a breakthrough, they were attacked by many enemies and deprived of everything. This also led to the failure of the Shura people to be promoted to the top race.


    The angel race has not so many enemies. The only opponent is the demon race. The road to the top race is smooth.


    "By the way, aren''t you the emperor? In principle, as long as you are there, the Shura are the top race. " Mu Qing suddenly had a doubt.


    Tu Lao is also a member of the Shura clan. His real strength is definitely at the level of the great emperor.


    The standard of a top race is to have a great emperor in charge!


    Once there is a great emperor in a certain race, it can be said that a rooster and a dog will ascend to heaven. The blood power of everyone in the race will change dramatically. The divine power contained in it is extremely strong. It can be called a Protoss!


    Tu Lao shook his head and said: "in fact, when I became the great emperor, the Shura people really reached the top level. Unfortunately, later I was dying, and finally became the spirit of the star map of the universe. The Shura people also retreated from the top level."


    "I don''t know what the angel girl really means, but it seems that she doesn''t mean any harm to you."


    The butcher didn''t know what the Holy Spirit had in mind.


    "No matter. Go to federal headquarters first." Mu Qing took a deep breath, and then made a space jump in the direction of the federal headquarters.


    The appearance of the Holy Spirit also gave Mu Qing a wake-up call. It seems that the races coming to the earth are not only the middle races, but also the angels and shuras.


    He has a hunch that his strength is far from enough.


    He needs to break through as much power as possible to barely have the ability to protect himself. His cultivation as a top king is nothing in front of the major alien races.


    "Here you are


    When Mu Qing came to the federal headquarters, Mu Yu had already offered to meet him. Mo Cheng and Gavin were also there. It seemed that he was not surprised by Mu Qing''s arrival.


    "There is a vision between heaven and earth, and the treasure house sought by the major cosmic races is coming out soon!" Mu Qing went straight in and directly told several people on the scene the cause of the heaven and earth vision.


    People''s faces changed one after another. Although they guessed that the heaven and earth visions had something to do with those cosmic races, they did not expect that the treasure house was about to open.


    "In this way, we have to prepare ahead of time. We have two keys to the treasure house, and we can also enter the treasure house. Although there are many powers of other races, we humans are not afraid." An old man came outside, wearing plain cloth clothes and straw hat. It was pinglao!


    This is also a powerful man with terrible strength.


    "There are still several great powers on earth, but they are reluctant to join hands with us. Some of them even secretly rebel against alien races." Mo Cheng shook his head.


    In fact, there are many great powers to choose with the alien race. The Western blood race and the Holy See all choose to cooperate with the alien race.


    In their mind, naturally, they think that the strength of alien race is much stronger, and they will certainly gain more with the entry of alien race.


    "As long as other races don''t have demigods, at least we have a chance!" Pinglao touched his chin, but he was quite clear about what he was looking at.


    Although the alien race is powerful, it can''t bring too many strong ones. One or two of them are already the limit.


    And they don''t believe that all the alien races will deal with them. There will be friction and checks and balances between the major alien races.


    "Mr. Mo Cheng, the corpse has been salvaged." Cheng Zhiguo suddenly came in.


    "Did you finally get the corpse? Go Mo Cheng and Gavin''s eyes lit up.Mu Qing and elder Heping have some doubts and look at each other, but they don''t know why.


    "Some time ago, people from the federal headquarters found a God''s body under the Pacific Ocean, so they have been sending people to salvage it." Seeing this, Mu Yu laughed and explained to them.


    It''s not so easy to salvage the corpse of a God. You know, after the curse God was killed, they were able to divide their own strength into three kinds and develop the life body.


    And this God corpse, which was salvaged by the Federation, fell for a long time, but the divine power in the body still spread out, forming a power grid, and even can easily tear the king!


    "A long fallen corpse? How could a divine step fall in the Pacific Mu Qing is very curious.


    As he learned the news, there should be only two gods on earth, one is the curse God, the other is the beast God.


    However, one of these two gods fell completely, and the other fell into a demigod. Of course, according to Tu Lao, the cultivation of animal gods fell down on their own in order to become a god nine times and burst out with great potential.


    "It''s really the divine stage. We have found traces of the divine core." Mu Yu is very sure.


    Then he said with a smile, "guess who killed this divine step?"


    "It''s the beast God! And it was killed in a demigod state! "


    Mu Yu sighed, feeling that the gap between human beings and alien races is too big. Other people''s beast gods use the power of demigod to kill the God level, which is not what human beings can do.


    Mu Qing was surprised and asked, "is the beast God so strong?"


    Later, he also understood that even Tu Lao agreed with the strength of the beast God. He said that those who can become gods in the nineties are against heaven. The beast God has become a god eight times, which is no small thing. Once he has passed the last time, it means that he has the potential to surpass the great emperor.


    Mu Qing followed the crowd in the past, but then his face was shocked.


    "This corpse!"


    Mu Qing''s mouth opened slightly and watched the huge body being transported to the federal headquarters. He saw that the corpse could be thousands of meters in size. It was a tiger, surrounded by thunder and lightning, and had 18 tails!


    Isn''t this the God core he refined?


    He was puzzled and looked carefully. He found that there was a huge blood hole on the forehead of the eighteen thunder tigers. Mu Yu told him that the forehead was originally the God core of the Thunder Tiger, but it was dug out by the God of man and beast.


    "It turns out that the God''s core I refined is not the God''s core of the beast God. The monster God has no chance to kill me!" Mu Qing suddenly realized that the God''s core he had refined was from this Thunder Tiger.


    Mu Yu laughed and said: "if the God core is really the beast God, how can I let you refine it? I have known for a long time that the master of this God core has been killed. That''s why I asked you to find a way to get this God core. Even if it''s refined, there won''t be any trouble! "


    "This corpse is of great use to me. If I can, I can even break through to the awakening state!" Mu Yu''s face suddenly straightened, and the federal headquarters salvaged the corpse in order to make him break through to Da Neng.


    "Not bad."


    Mo Cheng and Gavin came over and said with a smile: "Mu Yu''s spiritual talent is terrible to the extreme. Before he reaches the power, 90% of his spiritual power has transformed into divinity. If he breaks through the power, it will be the most likely that we human beings will step into the existence of demigod!"


    The treasure house is coming. They have to try their best to improve their comprehensive strength.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll help Mu Yu refine the corpse. Once there''s something important, please let me know." Gavin was serious. He waved his hand and took away the corpse. Then he closed the door with Mu Yu at the federal headquarters.


    "The whole world is changing. If we survive this disaster, our overall human strength will multiply!" Feeling the profound aura between heaven and earth, pinglao sighed and left

 Chapter 417

    In the endless starry sky, there is a mysterious atmosphere. There are bright light and nihilistic black, and stars twinkle.


    All of a sudden, a series of horrible figures came from a very far place and appeared on Mars.


    At this time, Mars is not the same as before. There are insect nests all over it. The power of the whole Mars is hollowed out, and all the power is absorbed and swallowed, becoming the energy of Zerg.


    You can see that on Mars, there is a huge wormhole, which seems to lead to a certain place, but at the other end of the wormhole, there is a force blocking the wormhole.


    "Everybody, what do you want to do when you come to Mars without permission?" A frightening insect shadow flickered by, and an old man in black robe appeared with a hoarse voice.


    In front of him, a series of figures appeared, emitting an extremely terrible atmosphere, which made all the Zerg on Mars shudder, even the powerful Zerg tremble.


    "Come and borrow the wormhole." The bloody figure is the semigod of Shura.


    The other half gods stand behind the half gods of Shura. Among the half gods present, Shura is the most powerful.


    But the Zerg demigod shook his head and said, "if the wormhole is useful, I would have come to the earth and captured the treasure."


    The Shura demigod frowned and said, "even the wormhole of your Zerg can''t enter the earth?"


    "It''s true that the other end of the wormhole is blocked and can''t get in at all. If you want to get into the earth, you have to let the existence below the demigod go in. It''s good for those with low accomplishments, but the existence of these levels of power also has to pay a great price." Zerg demigod sighs, the mysterious forces on earth have been bothering him.


    "What is the power to stop demigods? Even great power can come at such a high price! " The demigod of the spirit clan frowned and didn''t understand that a little star would have such means.


    Suddenly, the Zerg demigod looked at the crowd, raised his mouth slightly, and said, "actually, I have a way to let the demigod level people come to the earth. I believe you all know that if you can enter the treasure house, it will be of great help to become a god!"


    When he said this, all of a sudden, other people''s eyes were focused on him.


    The fire scale clan half god, the whole body twines the flame divine light, the urn sound, the urn airway: "don''t sell anything, say quickly! What the hell is the solution! "


    "Blood, soul, resentment!" The eyes of the Zerg demigod came up and said, "we Zerg have a king worm in the earth, who has great power. If we gather enough blood and soul, we can arrange the blood sacrifice array. How much blood and soul there is, how strong the power will be. We can even cross the border and let the demigod come!"


    "I''ve heard of the blood sacrifice array of the Zerg. It really has this ability. As long as we have enough blood, we should be able to cross the border by force." The spirit half god nodded. He had been in touch with the blood sacrifice array and understood the power of the blood sacrifice array.


    The half god of the Juli clan was puzzled and said, "but where can we find so much blood?"


    The other demigods also quickly agreed. If the demigods want to cross the boundary directly, even if the blood sacrifice array really has this ability, it will definitely take countless blood.


    It''s not necessary to let the blood of the people who have come to the earth to fill the blood sacrifice array, is it?


    The Zerg demigod shook his head with a smile. A terrible cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "you may forget that there are not only our peoples on the earth, but also the aborigines and human beings on the earth!"


    When he said this, everyone understood that, indeed, human beings on the earth have nothing to do with their ethnic groups. Their blood is of low rank. In their eyes, they are like slaves. If they die, they will die.


    "It''s a good way. All our ethnic groups should unite to kill human beings. It should be enough to fill the blood sacrifice array!" The spirit demigod laughed.


    He is also full of murderous opportunities for human beings, because he got the news that a genius of their spirit clan was killed by human beings.


    "We orcs may not be able to help. The people of fierce orcs on the earth are all led by a traitor and can''t pass on the message at all." The two demigods of the orc shake their heads to express helplessness.


    The Shura demigod suddenly looks at the eye beetle demigod. He knows the little abacus in each other''s heart.


    The blood sucking King insect arranges the blood sacrifice array, and the people of all ethnic groups unite to kill human beings to fill the blood sacrifice array. Naturally, the one who gains the most is the blood sucking King insect.


    Perhaps, when these demigods came, the originally powerful blood sucking King insect was already a demigod.


    The Zerg demigod''s body suddenly trembled and laughed awkwardly, knowing that the Shura demigod had seen his careful thinking."Just as you say." The Shura demigod finally agreed.


    Because as the other side said, these demigods are the most likely to become gods in the clan, and as long as they enter the treasure house, they will be more likely to become gods.


    Most races have a guard, but the power of divine robbery is too terrible. Even the top races can''t guarantee that the people can survive the divine robbery.


    And this treasure house can not only get chances, but also guarantee the chance of becoming a God, which is definitely of great benefit to their future road.


    Most of the gods, with their eyes twinkling, have used their means to contact the people on the earth, so that they can unite with the Zerg and begin to slaughter human beings.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    "Here we go!"


    One by one, insect nests are floating in the sky. There are not only Zerg, but also lingzu, Huolin, Juli and Yiren!


    When the group of demigods on Mars gave orders, the clansmen of all races in the universe and the Zerg united and planned to kill human beings!


    "Your holiness, are we really going to do it? This is tantamount to betraying the whole mankind


    Inside the insect nest, bishop Jesse looks at the golden Pope beside him. He feels that he is crazy.


    "If human beings want to survive, they have to survive. We don''t even count the lower races. Are we the opponents of these middle and even higher races?" The Pope gave a long sigh.


    He didn''t want to come either. When he learned the news from the wingers that he was going to kill human beings on earth, he was also extremely shocked.


    But he had to surrender, because he knew that this time, not just one or two races, but all races were united against humanity.


    Only if the Pope is obedient to the winged people can he leave some living things for mankind. Of course, these living things belong to his holy see.


    Bishop Jesse opened his mouth and was speechless. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad for the Vatican to choose to unite with the wingers.


    Even he couldn''t be sure if the wingers would keep their promise and let go of the Vatican afterwards.


    "What do you think your holy see is recruiting so many people for? If you kill them all, you can fill the blood sacrifice array with a lot of energy. " One of the top wingers turned his lips.


    The Pope''s face sank, but there was nothing he could do. He even had an apologetic smile on his face.


    Bishop Jesse looked at the pope with some bad feeling in his heart. The Pope, a great power, lowered his posture in front of the top king of the wingers.


    On the surface, the Vatican and the wingers united, but in fact, their status was very low, and the wingers didn''t care much about them.


    Bishop Jesse sighed secretly. To tell you the truth, he envied the blood group, because the object of the blood group alliance was Shura.


    The Shura people don''t like blood too much. The blood people are full of blood evil spirit, which is more in line with the appetite of the Shura people. The two sides are united, and the status of the blood is not low. It can be said that the two sides are equal.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud noise outside the insect nest. The Pope and Bishop Jesse looked at each other, and there was a trace of bitterness in the corner of their mouth.


    Here we go!


    I saw a remote place in the west, which did not belong to the holy see or the blood clan.


    At the moment, huge insect nests appear over the city, and the power of terror is released in an instant. Large insect swarms rush out and tear the human body.


    Once a strong human appears, the strong of all races will also take action and kill it.


    The combination of the major alien races and the Zerg is not something that ordinary people can resist. The scene is almost one-sided, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a rive

 Chapter 418

    The whole earth has fallen into war, and the major alien races have united together to carry out a terrible massacre of mankind.


    In order to let the demigod come, insect nests appear all over the world, and a large number of insects rush out of the world, including the strong ones of the major alien races.


    Even the Shura people also appeared, they like to kill themselves, and their actions are a sea of blood.


    From the west to the East, there are insect nests all over the earth, each insect nest is branded with blood lines, absorbing the blood on the ground.


    Once the blood sacrifice array is opened, the insect nests around the earth will be activated at the same time to form a huge array for the demigods on Mars to come.


    Among them, the biggest beneficiary is the blood sucking King insect who has arranged the blood sacrifice array. I''m afraid he will be promoted directly to the demigod.


    "Why do those races suddenly join hands?"


    In the federal headquarters, people''s faces were ugly, and Cheng Zhiguo roared.


    They never thought that all the alien races would unite with the Zerg to kill human beings.


    "According to the news, the nest will come to our federal headquarters in ten days!" Mo Cheng frowned. The other side not only had a large group of Zerg who were not afraid of life and death, but also had experts of all nationalities. Even Da Neng had several of them.


    "Two bastards, the Pope and the blood prince!" Master Gavin smashed the table with a slap. He was angry.


    The Holy See and the blood clan, the two major Western forces, chose to unite with this group of alien races to carry out terrible killing of human beings as compatriots.


    "Their target, I''m afraid, is the two treasure keys in our hands." Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    Everyone nodded, they all know the real purpose of these masters.


    Since they decided to unite and kill human beings first, they naturally focused on the two stone swords in the hands of the Federation.


    "At present, we only have three powerful fighting forces. With Mu Yu, I have arranged more than ten arrays for him to help him refine the corpse, but I''m not sure whether he can get out of the pass in ten days." Said master Gavin.


    The atmosphere is dignified. On their side, even with Mu Yu, there are only four great powers. On the other side of the insect nest, there must be more great powers than them!


    "Boom!"


    Ten days later, all the people in the federal headquarters were ready. They looked into the distance, where the roar was coming, and the insect nests were floating in the air.


    "The alien race is coming! Prepare for the enemy


    One by one, the kings of the union looked serious, and countless strong people gathered.


    They all know that recently, alien peoples are killing people all over the world, and many of them, big and small, have been destroyed. Now, it''s their turn to unite.


    The federal headquarters, known as the first force on earth, records the information of all fighters, which can be said to be official.


    If the federal headquarters failed, then the earth human ushered in, will be terrible despair.


    In a certain room of the federal headquarters, mu Qingshua stood up and opened his eyes. His divine light twined around him, and the divine power in his body had gathered to 40%. Before long, he would reach the level of half step power!


    His eyes flashed with electric light, and strange lines appeared. Far away, the situation fell into his eyes: "there are 20 insect nests, four great powers, countless strong ones!"


    Mu Qing felt a strong crisis, so he rushed to the federal headquarters together, and even there were more strong people in the other side.


    He didn''t know if the Union would survive?


    Twenty insect nests came down completely, a large group of insects suddenly rushed out, without any conversation, the other side directly launched a terrible attack.


    It can be seen that among the insects, there are also people from Juli, Huolin, pteran and so on. The combined power is extremely terrifying.


    "The blood of the strong has a better effect on the blood sacrifice array. There is even great power in the federal headquarters. If the blood of the awakening state is filled into the blood sacrifice array, the time can be greatly shortened!" A winged people''s people flapped their wings, eyes full of killing.


    They all received orders from the demigods of their own clan to fill the blood sacrifice array before the treasure house was born, otherwise the consequences would be very serious!


    In a insect nest, dozens of strong people are sitting upright. They come from all ethnic groups, and all of them have the strength of top king, even half step power!


    This power, no matter where it is placed, can be said to be extremely amazing.


    "Just kill it. What are you afraid of?"


    A half step giant of the Juli clan stood up, with a strong body and a loud voice, like a bronze bell."It''s time for the younger generation to see the strength of our race." A top king of the spirit clan drinks softly.


    In a short time, light beams burst out from a insect nest, and people of all ethnic groups rushed out one after another. There were hundreds of old kings, and a strong breath filled their bodies.


    This is just a pioneer force, but its comprehensive strength is extremely powerful, far exceeding the forces on earth.


    Two figures appeared outside the federal headquarters. They were Cheng Zhiguo and Li Yuan, both of whom were powerful.


    As soon as they appeared, the violent power in their bodies was released, and the terrible breath filled all around!


    "Don''t waste your energy in vain. In front of us, you human beings are just a trash race that can''t even reach the lower blood. It''s impossible to compare with us." The old king of the winged Terran laughed, even in the face of banbu Dafeng.


    Because in their bones, they have the pride of belonging to the middle race. In the universe, the race status of the lower blood is extremely low. In their eyes, people who can''t even reach the lower blood are slaves.


    "Originally, we despised human beings, not because we were not strong enough, but because we didn''t bother to trouble you, but you didn''t know what was good or bad, and even took away two keys to the treasure house. It''s just death!"


    The old kings of all ethnic groups are clamoring and murderous.


    "Kneel down! Humble race! Surrender, we can give you a good time Powerful breath surged into the sky, and swarms of insects swept in. Among them, the strong of all ethnic groups stepped on the void with extraordinary momentum,


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the treasure house will be born soon. Aren''t you really afraid that we human beings will burn all our jade and stone, so that you won''t get any benefits?" Cheng Zhiguo yelled angrily.


    "Oh! When you destroy your federal headquarters, we will be the only ones to benefit. " The sound came from the insect nest.


    Immediately, all the old trumps used terrible means to attack the federal headquarters, and the gorgeous light and rain fell on the world.


    "To die!"


    Cheng Zhiguo and Li Yuan''s face sank, and they hit hard. The powerful force in their bodies gushed out. Half of them had been transformed into divine power, and the roar resounded all over the world

 Chapter 419

    There are dozens of top kings in the insect nest. Among them, there are three half step talents. They are all powerful people of all ethnic groups. Some have wings on their backs, and some are covered with red scales.


    Cheng Zhiguo and Li Yuan were intercepted directly, and the three half step generals were able to fight, one from the Ling clan, one from the Juli clan, and one from the Huolin clan!


    They look ugly. The power of each other''s blood is much stronger than them. The divine power has a terrible blessing. They are not rivals at all.


    "Kill them directly, and then attack within the Federation! Kill everyone The half step of the fire scale clan can roar furiously, and its red flame is towering.


    His wave is a sea of fire, sky fire, meteorite fall, a picture of the end of the world.


    And this is the moment.


    A vast ocean surged into the sky and extinguished the sea of fire. One of the giant Kunpeng roared and smashed the meteorite.


    "It seems that you really think we human beings are easy to bully?" A faint voice suddenly came, and the direct space began to twist. A young man came out. He was wearing a silver Taoist robe, surrounded by the power of space, holding a bloody halberd. Behind him, a starry sky appeared, boundless!


    Mu Qing did it!


    Cheng Zhiguo and Li Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. Although Li Yuan had conflicts with Mu Qing, at this critical moment, he naturally would not fight against each other. Even he was lucky that he came to Mu Qing, because he knew Mu Qing''s strength. Even if his accomplishments were only the top king, his real strength had surpassed the general half step power.


    "Are you the Mu Qing who killed the genius of our family? It doesn''t look so good! It''s the cultivation of the top king. " Fire scale clan''s half step big can eyebrow a pick, the eyes are full of disdain.


    "Be careful! This guy is very evil. Look at the bloody halberd in his hand One side of the spirit clan half step can quickly remind.


    He is good at the power of soul, and feels a trace of terror from Mu Qing.


    "The slaying halberd of Shura people?" Fire scale clan''s half step big can facial expression tiny change, gradually dignified.


    The reputation of slaying halberd resounds through the universe, which can be said to be the symbol of Shura clan.


    Now, the halberd, which was specially created for killing, has been condensed by human beings who have no blood in front of them!


    "What''s your secret? If you hand it in, I can keep you alive! As you can see, this time all ethnic groups are united and determined to make mankind extinct. As long as you tell me how to cultivate the halberd of killing gods, my power will be enough to keep you! " A voice suddenly spread, unexpectedly is that fire scale clan''s half step big ability!


    He secretly whispered to Mu Qing, with greed in his eyes.


    Mu Qing suddenly laughed and shook his head.


    That fire scale clan half step big can''t face a heavy, just want to spread a voice again, tell Mu Qing human''s situation is how dangerous.


    "Human beings will not be destroyed, and I will not die. In this battle, you will die in the end!" Mu Qing''s tone was sharp, his foot was empty, and his body was filled with terrible momentum, just like a magic gun, which carried out heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The bloody halberd in his hand was all over the sky. The air of blood evil spirit filled the sky. The blood sea of corpses surged out, and the sky was dyed red at this moment.


    With Mu Qing''s hand, the halberd of killing God in his hand actually sent out an old song, which was very harsh and deep into the soul. It was a song of killing.


    It can be seen that behind Mu Qing, there is a terrible virtual shadow of killing, rolling power blessing.


    This halberd, directly toward the half step of the fire scale clan, can chop!


    Kill!!


    The halberd of killing God is filled with the power of killing. It tears the flame and hits the opponent hard.


    Poof!


    Blood dyed the sky red, the fire scale clan''s half step big energy chest is torn out a long wound.


    He uttered a scream, but his reaction was very fast. In an instant, he burst out the terrible power of fire. There was a sea of fire behind him. All kinds of creatures condensed and formed a flame kingdom!


    In the kingdom of fire, a series of divine forces are wandering, with dense marks of runes, flickering and interweaving.


    The half step of the fire scale clan can roar and turn into the God of fire. The flame Kingdom condenses from the palm of the hand and pats Mu Qing with one slap.


    "Green dragon arm!"


    Mu Qing raised his hand with a slight disdain in the corner of his mouth. The Dragon chanted, and a ferocious green dragon roared out, rolling stars. The force was so powerful!


    There is a vast starry sky behind him, and more than 200 bright stars will fall down to bless him, making him stand in the endless void like a god of war in the starry sky."Boom!"


    Violent energy fluctuations swept out, where the two sides met, violent power burst out, gorgeous light burst out, light rain fell.


    Mu Qing flashed a cold light in his eyes. All the strength in his body gushed out. He planned to fight quickly and make a quick decision. He tried his best!


    His body shuttles through the space and appears directly behind the half step power of the fire scale clan. The divine power in his body gushes out and displays the skill of dragon leaping.


    All of a sudden, the wind is blowing, the clouds are flying, and the secret power covers the half step power of the fire scale clan, which reduces the cultivation of the opponent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The fire scale clan banbu Daneng''s face was startled. He found that part of the divine power in his body was blocked, and that part of the power seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    His cultivation also dropped from half step to the top king. Before he had time to respond, a sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded.


    In the middle of the sky, a real dragon rushed out with a sword in its mouth.


    Poof!


    The real dragon immortal sword pierces into the half step powerful heart of the fire scale clan. It will be easily broken if the opponent uses any force to resist.


    In a flash, the other party''s blood was evacuated, all the power was absorbed by the real dragon sword!


    "How could it be?"


    The other two half step talents were shocked. As soon as they reacted, they found that the half step talents of the fire scale clan were as thin as skin and bones, with a big transparent hole in their heart, and finally fell into the Pacific Ocean.


    In the blink of an eye, a half step master was killed by Mu Qing

 Chapter 420

    "You! You killed him? " The other two half step abilities were all shocked. They never thought that Mu Qing''s strength was so terrible that he killed the half step abilities of the fire scale clan in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Qing suddenly turned his head and looked at the other two half steps.


    Now his strength has been able to compete with Daneng. Even the half step Daneng of the middle race is not his opponent at all. His divine power erupts in his body and kills him in one second!


    With a flash of his body, he made a space jump and came to the other two half steps behind him.


    Two people''s facial expressions suddenly startled, just now Mu Qing''s prestige, they can see in the eye, absolutely must surpass the half step powerful category!


    The half step power of the Juli clan roared, and a powerful force burst out on their bodies to repel Cheng Zhiguo. Then their bodies turned into gold. With one blow, they burst out a huge wave of gold and swept towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s body is full of stars. He grabs the virtual shadow of the real dragon sword, and his face changes. Suddenly, he feels a terrible force in his palm, and feels a great pain.


    His palms were twisted by terrible forces, and the virtual shadow of the real dragon sword trembled violently.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing with all his strength, a sword to cut, bright xianmang through heaven and earth, sword light tear away, mercilessly cut the half step of the Juli clan into two parts!


    Hot blood spilled in the air, but it was strangely suspended, and then turned into a long river of blood, pouring into the real dragon sword.


    "What is the origin of this dragon sword?" Mu Qing was also slightly shocked. The real dragon sword summoned by the Dragon leaping skill was too evil and specialized in sucking blood.


    Even he is the same, holding the real dragon sword tightly, a terrible force of swallowing out, want to pull out his blood!


    "A sword soars


    Mu Qing''s star force is transformed into celestial light, which rises in the air. With a vague sword, the Dragon chants. The sword light envelops the half step power of the spirit clan.


    This sword shows the ultimate bright light, fairy light around the sword, overturning heaven and earth, tearing the sky!


    Poof!


    The real dragon immortal sword pierces the half step powerful body of the spirit clan. The opponent''s face is ferocious, and the power of his soul is released from his body, but they are crushed together. He screams and his body is broken in the terrible light of the sword.


    All the blood is absorbed by the real dragon sword. There is a layer of blood light on the virtual shadow of the real dragon sword, which contains strange power.


    In less than ten minutes, Mu Qing killed all the three half steps of the insect nest pioneers, and sucked all the blood out of their bodies.


    "How is that possible? Why is the top king of mankind so powerful? " The strong men of all ethnic groups were shocked and cried out.


    Half step power is the existence of more than 50% divine power. Even for all ethnic groups, they are strong and potential races.


    However, this powerful existence was killed by Mu Qing, the top king of human beings!


    Mu Qing thinks that banbu Daneng is no longer his opponent. With the characteristics of XingKong Guiyuan Scripture, he integrates so many blood methods, and the force is so powerful that even if only 40% of the divine power has been transformed now, it is better than those who have transformed 70% or 80% of the divine power.


    "No! Call for support Dozens of top kings look shocked. I didn''t expect that the top kings from the federal headquarters are so powerful. They don''t look like human beings at all, but the pride of higher races!


    "My God! He killed all the three adults. Is he a member of the Shura clan? " Someone screamed.


    Mu Qing''s eyes showed a sense of killing. The real dragon sword in his hand broke away. Then, with a sound of light Zha, the starry sky appeared behind him, and a dark cloud condensed out.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the terrible thunder falls, each thunder contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The dozens of top kings'' pupils contracted and realized that the thunder was too terrible for them to resist. They quickly turned around and wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the surrounding space suddenly twisted up, and the forces of space squeezed over and stopped everyone.


    "I can''t move!" The next moment, a golden thunder falls from the sky and cuts him to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    Continuous thunder landing, one after another top king was killed, the pioneer troops of insect nest, completely defeated!


    "Kill him!"All of a sudden, the terrible pressure swept out, a half step Zerg can rush out, he is shining, is transformed into 90% of the divine power of the strong!


    The Zerg can roar furiously in half a step. His whole body is broken and turns into insects all over the sky. Every insect is a god insect, entangled with powerful divine power.


    Many ants kill elephants, not to mention the insects all over the sky, even the same level will be killed!


    The insects all over the sky look numb, but they are emitting divine awn. It seems that the sky is like a bright divine river.


    Mu Qing sneered. He directly applied the special secret of the two blood methods of the Federation. The whole person turned into three. Each of them held a bloody halberd and cut out 81 blood shadows.


    He seems to have evolved into countless parts. The sky and the earth are full of the shadow of killing halberds. The terrible blood light tears the sky and cuts the stars.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Mu Qing chopped up one of the insects, and the Zerg''s half step talent changed his face. He realized that the group attack had no effect on Mu Qing, so he quickly took back the insect and gathered his body again.


    "Magic power, possessed by insects!"


    The Zerg''s half step power suddenly burst out a divine power, which is similar to the divine power. The breath of the other side rose wildly, reaching the level of power!


    He turned over his hand, and the fire broke a large space.


    Mu Qing frowned, and the halberd of killing God was smashed hard. The blood was so bloody that there were a sea of corpses all around. It was terrible.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Mu Qing''s body was shocked, he kept retreating. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his arm was shocked, and the killing halberd was broken by the huge force.


    The other side''s eyes twinkled with strange light: "after the insect possessed me, my strength can completely compare with the general power. With all my strength, I didn''t expect that you were only injured so much!"


    He was extremely shocked at the bottom of his heart. With the cultivation of the top king, he had such strength. Even though he promoted his strength to the level of great power through magical powers, the other side easily resisted the attack.


    "As far as I know, only the pride of the higher race, even the top race, can have such strength. It''s incredible that you, a human on earth, can achieve such a situation!"

 Chapter 421

    Zerg''s half step talent looks dignified and deeply understands that the top king in front of us is not ordinary people, and its actual strength is even comparable to that of the top race.


    "These people of alien race can''t be underestimated. This guy''s magical power has been transformed as much as 90%. After exerting his magical power, his strength has completely reached the level of great power!" Mu Qing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were slightly dignified.


    The power of the other side''s attack is extremely terrible. After fighting, Mu Qing''s body suffered some trauma, and his internal organs vibrated, with blood pouring up his throat.


    However, the vibration of more than 200 stars in Mu Qing''s Dantian suddenly broke out a powerful force to counteract each other''s strength.


    "Even if 90% of the divine power has been transformed, what will happen? As long as it''s not powerful, I can still kill you! " Mu Qing gave a loud drink and bullied him. He cut out the halberd in his hand, and there was a sea of blood.


    His attack, however, contained a powerful force. With the power of Titan, he urged the killing halberd, which contained the Kunpeng clan''s space secret.


    Although Mu Qing''s blood method is very complicated and none of them is specialized, relying on the particularity of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, it can perfectly show the power of blood method of all ethnic groups!


    The bloody halberd rips through the sky. A sea of blood rises in the sky. Countless runes appear and shine. The whole world begins to shake. The power of space sweeps around and imprisons each other. The bloody halberd cuts down from the sky. The killing atmosphere on it frightens everyone!


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on the bloody killing halberd. Everyone knows that it is completely beyond the scope of half step power. This blow is directly towards power!


    "Boom!"


    In the collapse of the space, the halberd of killing God contains a momentum of breaking the stars, which can launch a terrible killing to the Zerg.


    "That''s the unique skill of Shura people to kill the halberd. Why can a human without lower blood be cultivated? And the power it shows is so terrible! " Inside the insect nest, the powerful face of a winged Terran was shocked, and everyone couldn''t figure out why.


    The slaying halberd of Shura nationality can only be cultivated by Shura nationality. In history, no other race can gather slaying halberd!


    The Zerg''s half step power was also extremely surprised. Originally, he thought it would be very easy to attack the federal headquarters. They were united by all races, and there were countless strong masters.


    Even he himself thinks that his cultivation, which has transformed 90% of the divine power, has been able to compete with human power.


    But now it seems that human beings are much more terrifying than they imagined. A top king can even fight against his close to the existence of power, and even the explosive power of the other side, which makes him feel a fatal threat!


    "You want to die!" The Zerg''s half step power roars angrily. He glows all over, and his terrible breath soars up to the sky. A terrible insect shadow appears behind him, twining with gods. With one blow, the power of the sky is startled, and countless spaces are broken.


    It''s a powerful skill of Zerg. It''s destruction fist!


    Zerg''s half step can perform the first move of destruction fist, kill!


    The terrible power of killing came. The Zerg''s half step power leaped high, and his whole body was full of gods. He punched all over the world to show the essence of martial arts and smashed all the space power exerted by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing frowned, he also showed all his strength, behind a starry sky, a dazzling star, there are Kunpeng roar, there are purple thunder bamboo swaying.


    "Kill


    Holding the halberd of slaying God, he also made an amazing attack. The whole man turned into three and cut out a lot of blood.


    "There must be countless secrets in you. I''ll kill you and take everything from you!" Zerg''s half step power twinkles in his eyes, and his fist is surrounded by unparalleled terrible power.


    "Boom!"


    There was a big explosion of energy in this space, and the power of the storm was released. There was a tsunami in the whole Pacific Ocean, and the sky was gray, as if it was going to be broken.


    "Why are the Terrans so powerful? Shall we do it? " In the insect nest, three great powers are discussing.


    They found that the attack on federal headquarters was not as smooth as they thought.


    According to their ideas, compared with the number of low-level warriors, the Zerg have a steady stream of Zerg fighters, who can easily kill, while the high-level strongmen, who unite all races, are not rivals either.


    But now, as soon as Mu Qing appeared, he cut off three and a half steps, the great power and dozens of top kings, and the high-level strong ones were wiped out most of the time.In the low-level battle, the federal fighters are holding golden thunder and lightning. It seems that they have no lethality. Even the energy fluctuation is hard to feel. However, once they go through the battle, they burst out a terrible force, which is absolutely comparable to the strike of the top king. Moreover, the attack range is very large. Large areas of insects are smashed, and even the corpse is not left.


    In particular, the speed of the golden lightning is extremely fast, and it is difficult to avoid. The forces of all ethnic groups are extremely weak in front of the federal headquarters, which makes the three great powers in the insect nest look very ugly.


    "Why don''t we just do it! The quality of human''s powerful blood is very low. I can fight two by one! " One of them said in a low voice, full of confidence.


    "Don''t be in a hurry first, and then let a few half steps do it." A young man dressed in blood said coldly that he was the king of blood sucking!


    "Brush, brush!"


    In the insect nest, many figures rush out, some of them belong to the lingzu and some of them belong to the julizu. They are all half step and powerful!


    When Mu Qing saw this, he was also surprised. He rushed out one by one and surrounded him. All of these transformed the existence of 70% or 80% divine power. His strength was not small.


    "Titan''s body!"


    Mu Qing roared. As soon as he became Sanqing, he developed three Titans with a height of 500 meters. Their strength was extremely terrible and they roared earth shaking.


    Each Titan, with a huge halberd in his hand, swept across the sky, tearing the space apart.


    "It''s the Titans'' way! This guy has a lot of secrets Around the half step big can but not afraid, they hand together, all kinds of attack beams pierce out.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing''s three bodies are all wearing space robes. The power of the whole body''s space is diffuse and resists most of the attacks, but he is still injured, coughing up blood and retreating madly.


    His cultivation is still too low. The level of the top king can''t compete with so many half steps

 Chapter 422

    "Space collapses!"


    Mu Qing saw so many half steps, his face was dignified, and he took a deep breath. All the power in his body was surging wildly, and he showed amazing means.


    With a roar, the space around him collapsed on a large scale, and a violent force of destruction was released.


    This is the magic power of the Kunpeng people. The power of space permeates all around. It contains the power of terror, which makes all the half step talents change color.


    In front of this force, even half step power will be crushed!


    However, what Mu Qing is facing now is not the general half step ability, but a group of accomplishments approaching the existence of the ability!


    The mighty power surrounded Mu Qing, and his body was forbidden. After the collapse of the space, many half steps around him joined hands to kill him!


    "Poof!"


    Finally, Mu Qing couldn''t bear it. He coughed up blood and was facing the attack of the powerful people of all ethnic groups. Even if he was against heaven, he couldn''t resist it. After all, he was just a top king. His accomplishments were too low to cross such a big realm to fight against these people.


    "Die! Give up your secret Some people roared, and the blazing light swept in.


    Even some of the strong men of all ethnic groups secretly sent a message to Mu Qing, telling him to give up his secret, and they would keep his life.


    Mu Qing sneered. How could he believe such words.


    "Divine explosion!"


    Mu Qing suddenly let out a roar in his mouth, and his whole body burst out, and three chaotic chains broke directly on his body.


    The powerful power surged out, and Mu Qing''s brow was even presented with a Titan rune. The hole pierced with divine light and swept away, which directly penetrated a half step powerful chest!


    When a half step body fell into the Pacific Ocean, others were shocked and felt that the little top king in front of them could not be underestimated. If he was not careful, he would be killed!


    "Join hands and suppress him thoroughly!"


    Zerg half step can shout.


    "When did such a rebellious character appear in us human beings?"


    Inside the insect nest, the Pope was stunned and looked at the battle in the distant sky. Although Mu Qing was seriously injured, he was very powerful. With the strength of one person, he fought with more than ten half step powerful men. Each of the strong men of all ethnic groups was far superior to the same level of human beings. However, Mu Qing fought with these strong men for such a long time!


    "He is the man I mentioned to you. He was originally called Qingmu, but later he learned that he was the second master of Tianyu palace, Mu Qing!" Bishop Jesse sighed as he looked at the twinkling figure in the sky that day.


    "If he grows up, do you think he wants to win over all races?" The Pope''s eyes have been on Mu Qing.


    Bishop Jesse shook his head and said, "it''s almost impossible. The strong people of all ethnic groups are not just the people in front of us. When the divine step comes, we can slap all the strong people of human beings to death with one slap!"


    The Pope''s eyes darkened and he finally sighed.


    At this time, the battle in the sky is coming to an end. Mu Qing''s body is full of blood and is constantly besieged.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible force broke out in the federal headquarters, and Mo Cheng and Gavin were able to do it.


    But at the same time, the flourishing God Mang in the insect nest soared into the sky, and the three great powers appeared, coming from all ethnic groups. They directly showed their overwhelming brilliance and stopped them.


    "Click!"


    Space fragmentation, an old man suddenly appeared, head straw hat, holding a small wooden axe, but the power of the body escape, but terrible!


    "Stab


    Pinglao''s small axe was wielded, and a dark void crack stretched out, fighting with a powerful man in the sky.


    A total of six great powers, the aftermath of the battle is extremely terrible, straight into the sky, almost to crack the sky.


    "No! Mr. Mo, they are stopped. Mu Qing is in danger! " Cheng Zhiguo looks surprised and finds that Mu Qing''s situation is very critical.


    "Destroy the earth! Destroy the sky


    The half step power of Zerg is flashing behind the back, and two fists in a row. Its power is earth shaking and can be compared with the power!


    The three fists of destruction, killing the living, destroying the earth and destroying the heaven, are a powerful skill of the Zerg.


    Two terrible fists came, surrounded by black light, with the breath of death.


    Mu Qing''s scalp is numb. These two fists are terrible.


    All of a sudden, a glowing glow rushed out of the federal headquarters, and the power of terror swept around and enveloped everyone."What a strong breath One of them looks startled and looks deep into the federal headquarters.


    Only there, a figure emerged, the next moment suddenly appeared in the side of Mu Qing, it is mu Yu!


    At the moment, Mu Yu''s whole body was twined up and down, and he completely reached the realm of great power!


    Even as soon as he broke through to the power, he had incomparable power, because his mind had already transformed 90%!


    The power of 90% divine thoughts is more powerful and terrifying than the three powers from the insect nest.


    "Boom!"


    The bright ideas condense in the sky, forming a transparent hand, which is covered with countless lights, and the space begins to twist and break.


    The two fists of the destruction fist were smashed and disintegrated in a flash. Then with a wave of his hand, the half step power around him was hit by terrible force, and his chest collapsed, coughing up blood and retreating.


    "No way! Why is there such a strong man? It''s almost half god The faces of the strong of all ethnic groups were extremely shocked.


    "If you want to kill my son, you have to pay a price." Mu Yu bathed in the divine awn, watching a group of half step Daneng want to escape, his mouth raised a sneer.


    All of them were enveloped by invisible power, and they were all imprisoned and unable to move.


    "Death of the soul."


    Mu Yu slowly spat out two words. Suddenly, these ten half step talents had empty eyes, weak bodies and fell directly into the Pacific Ocean.


    This is a secret method in the alchemy organization. Originally, it was just a mental attack method. However, for mu Yu''s great power of transforming 90% divine thoughts, it has amazing power.


    Mu Yu''s eyes were like an abyss. It seemed that a black hole was devouring everything, and the surrounding space and time were suspended.


    His mind came out again, turned into a sharp sword, swept away like thunder, and penetrated into the Zerg''s half step power.


    The Zerg''s half step power looks terrified. Even if he uses his magic power to upgrade his strength to the power, he can only compete with the power that transforms into a spirit at most. In the face of the existence of Mu Yu, he is no match at all.


    He knew that he couldn''t avoid it. He clenched his teeth, punched repeatedly, and killed the living, the earth, and the heaven!


    However, Mu Yu''s divine sword was extremely sharp. It tore the fist seal, twisted the black light, and stabbed the Zerg''s half step powerful eyebrow.


    "Poop


    He fell into the Pacific Ocean and died

 Chapter 423

    The half step powers present are almost all the powerful people of all ethnic groups. They are even more powerful than human powers.


    However, more than a dozen such half step talents, who can be said to be the elites of all ethnic groups coming to the earth, were easily killed by Mu Yu!


    Mu Yu''s body is not only full of divine power, but also full of surging ideas.


    He himself is the top alchemist on the earth. He used to be very skilled in the use of mental power, but now his mental power has changed into a divine idea, and his power is enormous.


    "Ninety percent of the gods are strong. Why do humans have such strong minds?" There was a terrible sound coming from the insect''s nest.


    "And the blood method and secret skills they practiced are not simple. They are definitely not ordinary blood method, at least above the average level!" The strong men of all ethnic groups exclaimed, and felt a suffocating momentum from Mu Yu.


    "Kill the seed!" At this time, Mu Qing directly fell into the Pacific Ocean, and his body was glowing with blood.


    He raised his hand, the force of space surging, those half step powerful bodies were all moved in front of him.


    Later, the corpses burst into pieces and turned into blood rivers, but they did not spread. Instead, they gathered in front of Mu Qing, forming a blood colored seed, beating like a heart.


    This is the magic power of the Shura people, but when Mu Qing shows it, there are many star patterns on it.


    Countless blood, turned into the seeds of the killing, and then suddenly penetrated into Mu Qing''s body, exploded.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing''s body was covered with blood light, and his wound was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye at this time. In a short time of more than ten breaths, he had completely recovered.


    And the remaining force of Qi and blood is also transformed into the star force and poured into the starry sky of Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    The blood of more than a dozen half step powerful people all integrated into Mu Qing''s body. His spirit bloomed and his breath suddenly rose.


    Half a step!


    Mu Qing not only completely recovered from the injury, but also transformed his divine power to 60%, reaching the level of half step power!


    This is the anti heaven means of the Shura people. They use the enemy''s blood to strengthen themselves. The more the Shura people fight, the stronger their strength will be. They are not afraid of life and death.


    "Bang!"


    On the sea, a column of water rushed into the sky, and the figure of blood light rushed out. It was Mu Qing!


    Li mang flickered in his eyes, his dark feathers turned into magic swords, and Kunpeng''s blood turned into magic swords behind him. The magic Mang in his body rushed into them, and the shadow of two immortal swords came.


    "Boom!"


    Two immortal swords cross the sky and directly chop up a insect nest. All the strong Zerg in it are crushed by the sword light.


    Mu Qing raised the corner of his mouth slightly, once again manipulated the two immortal swords of trapped immortal and juexian, and cut them across the sky.


    With a bang, another insect nest fell, and the strong of all ethnic groups scurried.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    A half step giant of Zerg roars hysterically. He thinks Mu Qing is not human at all. His strength is too strong. But he feels from Mu Qing that even the giant can''t bring him a sense of suffocation.


    Mu Qing''s arms are full of star lines, and his whole arms become dazzling. The palm of his hand evolves into the starry sky.


    This is the magic power of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, the star in my hand!


    The half step power of the Zerg is imprisoned all over the body. It is in a vast starry sky. Immediately, countless swords are strangled, thunder is everywhere, the space blade is pierced, the waves are roaring, and the blood light is surging.


    Then, a star pierced into the middle of the Zerg''s half step powerful eyebrow. The other side''s eyes were empty. At the next moment, a piece of text was forced out and poured into Mu Qing''s mind.


    This piece of writing is the inheritance of the Zerg blood method!


    "Hum!"


    The stars condense out in MuQing''s elixir field, and the shadow of insects flickers faintly.


    "Ah


    The other side screamed and burst.


    Mu Qing stopped, and the stars faded away.


    Behind him, a starry sky appeared. There were more than 300 stars floating on it. The rolling power flowed down. The whole person was like the son of the stars.


    Originally, XingKong Guiyuan Scripture used the method of blood fusion to condense the stars, but Mu Qing combined the blood method of Shura clan to condense the enemy''s blood into stars, which was surprisingly powerful!"Boom!"


    Mu Qing''s divine power is shining, and 70% of the force in his body has been transformed into divine power!


    "Maybe you don''t need to enter the treasure house to break through to the awakening state!" Tu Lao is also very surprised, Mu Qing''s growth rate is faster than he imagined.


    Once upon a time, the star sky god also integrated the Shura blood method, but he did not have the Kunpeng blood spirit of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s Kunpeng blood spirit once swallowed the mysterious toad utensils, and later had the phagocytic ability. Now Mu Qing perfectly used this ability, and combined with the particularity of Shura''s blood method, he achieved this step.


    "Zhuxian sword formation!"


    Mu Qing decisively displayed his divine outburst, and the divine power in his body doubled. Then he took time out and turned his dark feathers into magic swords. Two purple thunder bamboos evolved into thunder swords and set up the immortal killing sword array in the sky.


    Above the sky, the immortal light of Zhuxian sword array is twinkling, and the divine awn is bright, just like a round of sun across the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    A celestial light burst out, and there was a roar. Three insect nests burst in a row, among which a large number of strong people of all ethnic groups were killed. This power was no less than great power!


    Mu Qing waves his hand, the sky is full of annihilation thunder emerge, burst one after another, suddenly, the terrible energy light swept away, the flaming mushroom cloud rises.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a starry sky, and black holes emerged. Countless Qi and blood were engulfed and condensed into stars. In the starry sky behind him, more than 300 stars rose to more than 500.


    In outer space, the demigods of all nationalities are covetous. Mu Qing knows that he must improve his strength in a short time, or he will be difficult to cope with the next battle.


    "Close to the existence of demigod, originally I thought that the existence just randomly selected a star to bury the treasure house. Now it seems that human beings still have some secrets." The young man in blood clothes spoke slowly, his eyes filled with cold.


    When he moved, a blood colored bead appeared in his body, with five divine lines on it. The terrible power of blood evil broke out and condensed into a blood shadow.


    This bloody shadow is so powerful that it has the power of great power!


    Blood shadow and Mo City fight together, and the blood sucking King insect is the vision swept away, rushed to Mu Qing.


    Seeing this, Mu Yu frowned, his mind rolled, and stopped the blood sucking King bug. The two quickly fought together.


    Mu Qing looked at the blood shadow, and he also had a poisonous bead. After absorbing the memory of the Zerg''s half step power, he also knew the usage of this poisonous bead. As long as he was under the divine level, he could gather a body equal to his own strength, and he had an immortal body, which was hard to kill.


    In the sky, Mo Cheng also condenses the sword array of killing immortals. The terrible immortal runs through and cuts off most of the body of the blood shadow. But the next moment, the blood light rolls, and the blood shadow condenses again, and the strength does not weaken at all.


    The strength of the blood sucking King bug is also beyond Mu Qing''s imagination. The strength of the other side is much more powerful than that of the highly toxic King bug. It turns out that he is also an existence who has transformed 90% of the divine ideas and is close to the demigod!


    In fact, the number of strong men on both sides has been the same. Even if the quality of human blood is low, it is enough to compete and will not be defeated easily.


    However, there is one more Mu Qing in the Federation. Although he is a half step master, in the eyes of everyone, he is a terrible master!


    "What are you doing? From the moment you choose to unite with us, you are no longer in the human camp! "


    Seeing Mu Qing slaughtering there, the blood sucking king gave a cold hum and yelled.


    The others were stunned for a while, but then they found that a golden figure rushed out of the insect nest, and the boundless holy light came. It was the Pope of the Holy See!


    "How dare you When master Gavin saw the Pope, he was furious.


    The Holy See''s choice to unite with alien races has violated the bottom line of all people. Now he is standing on the side of all races and wants to attack the Federation of human beings!


    "Stop it. The power of all ethnic groups is more than that. You are not rivals at all." The Pope stood in front of MuQing.


    No one expected that all ethnic groups directly sent four talents, one of whom was human!


    The Pope''s mouth is slightly bitter. There are several powerful people of all ethnic groups, but they just let him follow him, that is, they wanted him to set up a nomination and tie him to all ethnic groups.


    "Kill him for me!" The king sucking worm drinks cold.


    The Pope sighed, but he did, and a holy light rose from his body."Hum!"


    A sacred cross fell, and Mu Qing was imprisoned.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled, but he found that the holy hymn came from the Pope''s mouth, and countless holy texts enveloped him, making him unable to move.


    "Don''t think that you can pass this pass by converting 90% of your thoughts. Let me show you what is the power of blood!" The king of blood sucking insect looked at Mu Yu with a ferocious smile on his face, and then he was bloody.


    "Samsara of the blood way!"


    The king of blood sucking insect condenses all the blood gas, and suddenly the evil spirit is all over the sky, forming a huge bloody ship of nearly 10000 meters.


    There is a mysterious power on this bloody ship, in which countless souls are howling, and scarlet lines and marks are imprinted. Vaguely, there are songs full of killing, which can mobilize people''s thoughts of killing.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the blood ring appeared, the whole world seemed to be dyed red. The Pacific Ocean turned into a sea of blood, with a strong smell of blood.


    Mu Yu''s face was dignified. He realized that the power of the king of blood sucking insect was stronger than he had imagined. His divine power and ideas were flowing, but he was not afraid.


    I saw him stride out, countless marks and runes around, God awn dazzling, blooming a fierce white light, evolved into a phoenix around the flame.


    A hundred birds in front of the Phoenix, countless terrible white flames swept out, a phoenix crowed, spread its wings to strike the sky, burned the sky, tore the blood ring, burned all the blood.


    The king of blood sucking insect''s face was startled, and he coughed up blood in his mouth.


    Mu Yu broke the blood ring, and his mind turned into a palm to reach out and thoroughly refined the blood ring into blood gas.


    "Go on!"


    Mu Yu waves the blood gas to Mu Qing.


    You know, this blood gas is condensed by the blood of the king of blood sucking insect. Its power is terrible, and it directly runs through the Holy Scripture and impacts Mu Qing''s body.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face coagulated, a black hole appeared in her body. She was spinning wildly and constantly devouring the blood power. The blood light on the stars behind her was flashing, and the stars emerged one after another. Her own power soared in a short time!


    Eight hundred stars!


    Mu Qing behind the stars, many stars flashing bright light, his divine power has also been transformed into 80%, not far from the big energy

 Chapter 424

    This is the anti heaven means of the Shura people, and it is also the reason why the Shura people have been besieged by several top races and have not been destroyed.


    The Shura people once became the top race, and their natural abilities made other top races feel palpitating. They planned to attack the Shura people together to destroy them, but in the end, the Shura people fell from the top race to the advanced race.


    Now, with Kunpeng''s power of swallowing, Mu Qing perfectly uses the talent of Shura people, and a terrible momentum is brewing on him.


    In the remaining ten insect nests, countless strong people rushed out. Half step talents and top kings of all ethnic groups were all over the world. The sky was full of blazing light. The strong people of all ethnic groups roared one after another. The goal was only MuQing!


    At the moment, Mu Qing is riding a thousand horses. In the face of the sky full of half step power, his face is flat. He is holding a bloody killing halberd. Behind him, the endless God awn covers the sky, and the four swords of killing immortals are in the air, just like a round of God day.


    In front of Mu Qing, the Pope''s face was melancholy. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s power could soar to such a level. What is invincible at the same level? He did not see it in the strong of all ethnic groups, but in Mu Qing, a human being.


    "Maybe blood can''t decide everything, even if it''s just a human who can''t reach the lower blood, it''s still possible to incarnate into a real dragon, invincible at the same level!" There was a sigh from the Pope.


    But the holy light on him became more and more intense, and then condensed into sacred spears and went through.


    From the time he chose to unite with all ethnic groups, it was doomed that he could not go back, and the whole person was bound with all ethnic groups.


    "Space collapses!"


    The 800 stars behind Mu Qing are dazzling, and the rolling stars are powerful. We can see that the space around him is hundreds of miles, and it''s all broken, just like broken glass.


    "Boom!"


    As the tsunami rolled, their bodies were torn apart, and their flesh and blood were absorbed by a killing seed like a heart.


    I saw that the killing seed was blood red, and there was a black hole spinning on it, devouring all the Qi and blood!


    The immortal sword array behind Mu Qing broke out, and the immortal light was in the air, showing the terrible power to resist the Pope.


    On the other hand, the battle between mu Yu and the blood sucking King insect was also earth shaking, which almost emptied the aura of the world around him.


    Both of them are powerful men who have transformed 90% of their divine power. They fight with great momentum, and their brilliance soars to the sky.


    However, the two men''s battle, let a person unexpectedly, Mu Yu had the upper hand, his use of the idea of God is much more powerful than the blood sucking King bug.


    Mu Yu''s divine light surged up into the sky, and his divine power surged out. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen terrible arrays were gathered, like a round of sun.


    This is the great power of 90% shennian, which is close to the demigod, and the burst out power is enormous.


    Although the king of blood sucking insect is also a 90% divine idea, it is obviously promoted by some means. The use of divine idea is extremely obscure. In the face of Mu Yu''s attack, it seems to be in a hurry, not an opponent.


    "The blood bug is coming!"


    With a roar of rage, countless bloody flying insects surged out. He even cut off his left arm and swept away in a sea of blood.


    After the blood sucking King''s left hand is broken, it rises in the wind and turns into thousands of feet of blood color giant hands. The holy awn is curled around, and the blood rivers are surging between the palms. The fishy wind bursts, upsetting heaven and earth. It has the power of picking stars and taking the moon!


    "Hum!"


    Countless blood colored flying insects rushed to the array like moths to the fire. The flying insects were constantly torn, and then exploded. With a self explosive attack, they broke Mu Yu''s array after array.


    Then, the bloody hand broke the sky and turned heaven and earth into blood, containing countless bloody marks and runes.


    "Jiuqu Yellow River!"


    Mu Yu made a seal with both hands, communicating the power of heaven and earth. Based on the outline of divine thoughts and divine power, he condensed nine arrays, just like the nine yellow rivers sweeping out.


    The bloody hand tore the sky, tearing out a natural chasm. As soon as it broke through more than ten brilliant arrays, it was covered by nine Yellow River arrays.


    Mu Yu made the seal again, and the nine arrays came out. The Nine Dragons roared and covered the blood sucking king.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, another changed battlefield changed. Behind Mu Qing, a giant Titan hundreds of meters emerged. His body was surrounded by chaos, and there was a Titan Rune on it, flashing bright light.


    "Roar!"


    The body of the Titan roared, and the Runes of the Titan on the body were born, which changed. The body also soared to 1000 meters. A slap set off a tsunami, and the power swept away, killing three and a half steps in the blink of an eye."Bang! Bang! Bang


    Mu Qing''s killing seeds are beating. It''s very strange. Deep in the killing heart, there is a black hole spinning wildly, swallowing all the blood gas.


    "To support the war with war, every time you kill one person, your strength will be one point stronger. Your means are more terrible than our Shura people!" Tu Lao was also very surprised.


    "The risk is very high. The energy in the killing heart is too surging. If it is not controlled properly, even the body of Titan will be torn!" Mu Qing shakes his head. If he is careless, something will happen.


    "If you inject this energy into the star map, you can open a third star." Said Tu Lao.


    Mu Qing nodded. With this intention, he waved his hand to sacrifice the star map of Wanyu, smashing the killing heart, and pouring tremendous energy into the star map of Wanyu.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the third star on the star map of Wanyu was excited, and the dazzling star awn turned into a light column and rushed out to the sky.


    "Star in your hand, master the kingdom of God!"


    In the third star, a large amount of power poured into Mu Qing''s body, which was the first magic power of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra. Mu Qing had only cultivated a fur before.


    But now, the third star contains the true essence of this magic power, contains the ultimate mystery of space, the palm evolves into the starry sky, and emerges into the divine kingdom.


    Now, Mu Qing has entered a state of epiphany. The stars in his eyes are bright, and the stars behind him are swaying in the sky. They contain the incomparable divine power, which is injected into his body.


    In addition to this magic power, the third star also emerged a part of the text.


    "Nine extremes become gods!" What appears in Mu Qing''s mind is exactly the nine times method of becoming a god mentioned by Tu Lao. Every time after becoming a God, he will discard the core of the God. After nine times, he will become a god of nine extremes. Even if he is extremely mediocre, he will have the potential to respect the God!


    Mu Qing digested all this, and the quality of the 800 stars in the celestial elixir field has been improved, and the divine power is flowing out like the Milky way.


    "Is this the sword array of the federal headquarters?"


    Looking at Mu Qing''s Epiphany, the Pope and a group of half step generals took actions one after another, but they couldn''t make any impact, because the sword array of killing immortals on the sky was in the air, which resisted all the attacks.


    The Pope sighed in his heart that he was indeed the most precious card in the federal headquarters. The sword killing array was so powerful that it was hard for him to resist the sword light.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing opened his eyes. Suddenly, he put his hand forward. In his palm, the starry sky appeared, and the divine language was ethereal. A flourishing divine Kingdom enveloped everyone.


    A few half step talents from the spirit clan were stunned and found that they were in a divine Kingdom somewhere. A terrible breath swept through the sky. There was a flash of thunder in the sky. There was a thunder god driving Nine Dragons across the sky, and a magic sword across the sky. With perfect wisdom, one sword cut out and tore the sky.


    Suddenly, the stars appeared all over the sky, a Titan God appeared, slapped the half step power of these spirit families.


    And these half step powers that were killed, a black hole emerged around them, devouring all the blood and gas.


    In the depths of the kingdom of God, a bloody heart was beating, and all the blood gas was injected into the killing heart.


    "Be careful!" The Pope noticed something wrong and drank.


    But it doesn''t work at all. Every time Mu Qing waves his hand, half step Daneng around him will disappear, sink into the kingdom of God, be strangled by the terrible divine power, and his body will be engulfed and absorbed by the killing heart.


    "Big space move!"


    Mu Qing showed the Kunpeng''s space secret, suddenly seven or eight half steps could not resist the terrible power of space, and was moved to Mu Qing''s side.


    Mu Qing is surrounded by a hundred Li, the space is fuzzy, there is a bright and sacred Star Kingdom, although the scene is not clear, but the smell of terror is let everyone shudder.


    These half step Daneng originally wanted to stay away from Mu Qing, but it didn''t work at all. They were directly pulled to Mu Qing''s side and fell into the kingdom of stars. Among them, the gods were everywhere, exerting their terrible power to strangle the outsiders.


    "Bang!"


    In the distance, a loud noise came out. The king of blood sucking insect coughed up blood. He was not mu Yu''s opponent!


    Mu Yu''s mouth was filled with a smile, and the sun was floating behind him. They were all terrible arrays.


    "Start the blood sacrifice array, collect blood and retreat!" The king of blood sucking looked very ugly. He finally saw the power of the Federation. The power of transforming 90% of the gods was far beyond him. Mu Qing was even more invincible. He wantonly killed the strong men of all ethnic groups in front of the Pope''s power.He understood that the attack was a failure.


    The strong men of all ethnic groups are too complacent. After a lot of killing, they think that human beings are extremely fragile. They even rush to investigate clearly. They think that sending four powerful men is enough to easily defeat the federal headquarters. Who would have thought that there are only two powerful men on the surface of the Federation, but actually there are four!


    The remaining several insect nests glittered with dazzling blood light, and a surge of sucking force gushed out to absorb all the blood produced by this battle.


    In fact, they don''t care too much about the victory of the battle, as long as the scale of the battle is large enough and there is enough blood flowing.


    Mu Qing see, immediately understand the intention of the king of blood sucking insects.


    However, he naturally will not let the other party absorb blood so easily.


    He summoned the killing heart of God''s country, and a big black hole appeared. The terrible power of phagocytosis far exceeded the blood sacrifice array, absorbing all the blood gas.


    "Damn it


    The king of blood sucking insect saw this and nearly vomited blood. He directly urged the bloody hand to tear it toward Mu Qing.


    But the next moment, a round of sun shrouded, terrible array to stop the bloody hand.


    "Go


    In the end, the blood sucking King worm''s face was blue and roared, and everyone withdrew to the nest.


    Mu Qing frowned, and the halberd in his hand turned into a bloody light and smashed it to the insect nest.


    But this time, all ethnic groups sent out four great talents. Even if they were defeated, they could easily retreat.


    A space passage suddenly appears. This is a wormhole, which contains mysterious power. One by one, wormholes drill into it and disappear.


    At the federal headquarters, all the strong men of mankind were stunned. Then they issued a cheering voice. They actually won!


    Later, everyone looked at Mu Qing and Mu Yu with adoring eyes.


    The father and son are so terrible, one is invincible, the other is close to the demigod, especially the annihilation God thunder given by Mu Qing to the public. It has amazing lethality, and it has killed many unknown Zerg

 Chapter 425

    The federal headquarters was reorganized, and the Union also suffered heavy losses in this battle. Fortunately, they won in the end and survived under the siege of the strong of all ethnic groups.


    "We can''t take it lightly. Those demigods in outer space are still there. They will surely try their best to come to earth!" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    From the actions of all ethnic groups, we can see that Ni Duan had a premeditated plan to slaughter human beings on such a large scale in vain.


    "Once demigod comes, it is almost impossible for human beings to resist, and this battle is destined to make us stand against all races." Mo Cheng was sad and did not feel happy because of the victory of the battle.


    He knew that the real fierce war had not yet come, and it was difficult for the earth humans without demigods to survive when the real strong of all races came.


    "At present, there are only two ways. One is to kill all the strong men of all ethnic groups and prevent their demigods from coming. The other is that we humans have also given birth to a demigod, or even more than one demigod. Only in this way can we make all ethnic groups fear." Said master Gavin in a deep voice.


    People''s eyes shifted to Mu Yu. He was a great power that transformed 90% of the divine ideas, and he was the closest to the existence of a demigod among all human beings.


    "How difficult it is to break through to demigod!" Mu Yu shook his head. The realm of demigod is not what he wants to break through. It needs adventure and opportunity.


    "In any case, to enhance our human strength as soon as possible, we must be strong in a short time to deal with the strong of all ethnic groups!" Pinglao cheered.


    As for the first method, no one has mentioned it, because everyone knows that even if there is no strong one in the realm of demigod among the peoples on earth, it is unrealistic to kill them.


    In this attack on the federal headquarters, only because of carelessness did all ethnic groups send four great powers. In fact, all ethnic groups unite, and there are more than ten great powers. Once all these forces break out, human beings can''t resist them.


    "I''ll give my father the refining method of annihilating God thunder. During this time, I''ll go back to Tianyu palace." Mu Qing gave a chip to Mu Yu, and then left the federal headquarters.


    He rushed back to Tianyu palace to find the law enforcement elder and elder Lin.


    "Take out all the resources that can be used in Tianyu palace, and let the disciples of law enforcement palace improve their strength as much as they can in troubled times!" Mu Qing looks serious.


    The law enforcement elder and elder Lin nodded, and they were naturally clear about what happened in the federal headquarters.


    "Law enforcement hall now in addition to South elder and several Loulan king, law enforcement disciples have two breakthrough to the king." Elder Lin spoke.


    Mu Qing''s face was extremely dignified, slowly shook his head, said: "not enough, this power is not enough!"


    He pondered for a while, then put out the stars in his hand, and a kingdom of God emerged.


    Mu Qing took out the killing heart from the star God''s country. The huge blood colored heart, hundreds of meters tall, was suspended in the high air of the law enforcement hall, beating with a thump.


    "What''s that?"


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall were stunned. Then they found that their heart beat with the rhythm of the killing heart. Immediately, a wisp of blood fell from the killing heart and penetrated into the bodies of the disciples of the law enforcement hall.


    "What a surge of energy!"


    One by one, the disciples of the law enforcement hall were shocked. Every ray of blood light penetrated into the body, it would be transformed into surging energy and spread to the four limbs.


    "I''m going to break through!" A disciple roared, and his body was full of surging breath. He broke through the realm of the king.


    "This is the work of the second palace master?" Elder Nan is also under the heart of the killing. He looks happy and realizes that this is an opportunity. He quickly sits down and absorbs the blood light in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    The divine light gushed out, and the breath of elder Nan also rose wildly, reaching half step power!


    "60% divine power! The blood light contains incomparable power Elder Nan''s face was ecstatic. Sixty percent of the force in his body had been transformed and successfully promoted to the level of half step power.


    The law enforcement elder and elder Lin also got great benefits. They broke through to the top king one after another. Even the level of concretization of blood spirit has reached.


    At this time, the 500 disciples of the law enforcement hall madly promoted their accomplishments, and a king was born. For a moment, a terrible atmosphere was brewing in the law enforcement Hall of the second palace leader''s faction.


    Mu Qing was not surprised by this change. You know, the killing heart was formed by the blood and gas of many ethnic groups after their half step death, which was of great benefit to the disciples of wuzun level.A month later.


    The bloody heart above the law enforcement hall is beating, and at this moment, all the 500 disciples of the law enforcement hall break through to the king!


    "Expand enrollment, increase the number to 1000!" Mu Qing gave the order.


    With the star map, the top blood method, the disciples of the law enforcement hall only need enough cultivation resources and have unlimited potential.


    After Mu Qing left the killing heart behind, he immediately started, surrounded by the power of the whole body space, for a long-distance space jump.


    He went to the West. At the moment, many cities in the West have been covered by insect nests, and the strong of all ethnic groups are killing people.


    Now, in the west, the reputation of the Holy See and the blood clan has stinked. Everyone knows that they unite with the strong of all ethnic groups to massacre human beings.


    In this case, Mu Qing would not be merciful. He swept away the killing halberd in his hand and chopped up the insect nest in a sea of blood. The strong people of all ethnic groups were shocked and their bodies were all smashed.


    Among them, also included part of the Holy See and blood members!


    The blood gas is absorbed by a black hole to form a blood colored heart.


    After killing many half step powers, he left his killing heart in Tianyu palace. Now he wants to gather another killing heart!


    In the palm of his hand, the kingdom of God appeared in the starry sky. He stored his killing heart in the deepest part of the kingdom of God, and then his divine power was shocked, and his whole body was covered by the kingdom of God for hundreds of miles.


    "Saved?"


    In this city, all the people were already desperate, but they found a bright figure in the sky. Holding a bloody halberd, they chopped up the insect nest, and then the whole body of the Kingdom appeared, strangling all the strong people of all ethnic groups!


    "The whole west is almost occupied by the Zerg!" Mu Qing frowned, he came all the way, crushed Five insect nests, killed countless strong people of all nationalities.


    The blood sucking King bug and the highly toxic King bug are the seeds of the Zerg on the earth. The highly toxic King bug is responsible for the East, while the blood sucking King bug is responsible for the West. According to the original plan, both the East and the West will be ruled.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the king of poison was born, he was killed. On the contrary, he was the king of blood sucking. Although he was born ahead of time, his cultivation did not reach the peak, but he immediately recovered and almost ruled the West.


    With a frown, he drove deep into the west, chopping insect nests and killing the strong of all ethnic groups.


    His current strength is almost invincible, it is difficult for anyone to pose a threat to him.


    The real reason why he came to the west is to find the wormhole of the Zerg. He knows the means of the Zerg. The other party can build a strange wormhole, which is a powerful space secret.


    The Federation had found a wormhole, but it later blocked it.


    But the Zerg don''t care that there is only one wormhole. Mu Qing believes that there must be other wormholes in the place occupied by the blood sucking King bug, otherwise the Zerg can''t have so many swarms, almost endless!


    Mu Qing''s eyes are like thunder and lightning. He can penetrate almost everything. He can even see underground mines in the city.


    "Found it!"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing found a strange and incomparable power at the bottom of a mountain. He used his empty pupil to find that there was a space crack below, which was a wormhole!


    The space around him rippled, and the next moment appeared directly in front of the wormhole.


    "Who?" A series of insect shadows emerge. There are six Zerg''s half steps to guard here!


    It''s a pity that Mu Qing is now a half step power that has transformed 80% of his divine power. His strength is terrible. The halberd of killing God in his hand is wielded, and in the twinkling of an eye, he will crush his half step power.


    Then, a piece of dark feather in his hand turned into a magic sword, exerting the power of the immortal sword. The immortal was shining and swept across the world. The remaining four and a half steps of his body were cut open. Before he could react, his spirit was broken.


    "Click!"


    The magic sword in Mu Qing''s hand is broken, and the power of the four immortals killing swords is very powerful. Even the artifact can''t resist it. After Mu Qing used the sword array of immortals killing several times, the dark feather turned into a magic sword, which was finally unbearable and turned into fragments.


    "It''s a pity that it''s an artifact." Mu Qing shook his head, then looked at the depth of the wormhole, and immediately his face hit.


    This wormhole actually communicates with the Zerg on Mars, providing a steady stream of powerful divine power.


    There are many eggs near the wormhole. It is obvious that the Zerg use this magic power to hatch eggs and build a group of powerful and terrible insects.


    Unfortunately, the sudden arrival of Mu Qing broke the Zerg plan.Mu Qing sacrificed the killing heart, crushed the six half step powerful corpses and eggs, turned them into blood gas and absorbed them all.


    And Mu Qing, is a flash, into the depths of the wormhole, body into a black hole, began to devour this endless stream of divine power!


    Mars Zerg.


    "It''s strange how the demand for divine power on earth suddenly becomes so great?" A Zerg''s powerful face is curious, he is responsible for the earth Zerg supply divine power.


    Next to him, another Da Neng shook his head and said, "now all ethnic groups are united to slaughter human beings. Maybe human beings are fighting back fiercely, so they need a lot of divine power to supplement the Zerg fighters."


    The two great powers did not have much doubt. Instead, they took a large number of crystal stones, which were surrounded by divine light. They broke them all, condensed pure divine power, and penetrated into the wormhole.


    At the other end of the wormhole, the rolling magic power turned into a bright River, and hit Mu Qing hard.


    He absorbed crazily, and his breath was climbing. I didn''t expect that he had such a chance this time!


    Later, Mu Qing opened the celestial kingdom again, and let the divine power like a vast ocean pour into it, which was irrigated by the divine power, and the celestial kingdom became prosperous, just like a round of sun, shining incomparably.


    "Such a big appetite?"


    The Zerg on Mars are stunned, looking at the divine spar that has been consumed all around them. Unconsciously, so many resources have been consumed all.


    "No! Something must have happened on the other side of the earth! I''ll come and see for myself! " A Zerg can dive into a bug hole.


    The earth.


    Mu Qing opened his eyes, behind the stars reached 900, his divine power has also transformed into 90%, the distance is only one step away from Da Neng.


    "Why? Why is there no energy? " Mu Qing found that there was no more energy gushing from the depth of the wormhole, and his face was slightly disappointed.


    All of a sudden, he noticed that there was a change in the wormhole. He was so surprised that he quickly used the power of space to drill into the depth of space

 Chapter 426

    After absorbing the surging power from the wormhole, Mu Qing''s strength has been significantly improved, reaching the level of 90% divine power.


    He is not far away from the realm of great power!


    Even Mu Qing thought that if there were more divine power in the wormhole, he might be able to directly upgrade his cultivation to great power!


    However, maybe he absorbed too much energy. He noticed something strange in the wormhole, and there was a wave coming from the depth of the wormhole.


    Mu Qing hides his figure in the depth of space and displays Kunpeng''s secret method. Even if he is capable, he may not be able to see him clearly.


    "Here comes a strong Zerg. It''s powerful!" Mu Qing saw a worm shadow rush out from the depth of the wormhole.


    The wormhole of the Zerg is very special. Even if the earth has special power, it will cost a lot to come to the earth, but the Zerg''s power can easily come to the earth through the Zerg.


    Of course, wormholes also have limitations. A wormhole can bring up to two great powers.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know enough about the power of space. If I don''t direct the power of space, the whole wormhole will collapse!" Mu Qing sighed in the deep space.


    Wormhole is a powerful terror of the Zerg. It''s a magic power condensed by perceiving the avenue of space.


    The power of space is very mysterious. Although the kings of the earth can break space, it is extremely difficult to control this power. Even the divine level may not be able to skillfully use the power of space.


    "It''s a great power, but it''s not strong. It''s just a great power that has transformed 20% of the mind. It shouldn''t be my opponent!" Mu Qing felt the breath of the insect shadow in his heart and calculated in his heart.


    His strength has soared, and he has confidence to kill Da Neng!


    What''s more, he is now in the dark, under the attack, absolutely can let the other party hit hard.


    Mu Qing unfolded the celestial kingdom, in which 900 stars were hanging high, and the rolling divine power enveloped his body, which condensed the power of his whole body.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as the Zerg power came, his face suddenly changed, and a burst of flame rose up on his body, which was the fire of anger.


    "Someone dares to attack us Zerg!" He was so angry that all the eggs around him were broken, and there was no energy in it.


    He instantly realized something, and his eyes flashed with a sense of killing: "there is a dog thief, who has absorbed all the magic power we sent here!"


    Those supernatural powers are used to hatch the strong Zerg. They can produce dozens of half step powers, but they are swallowed up by Mu Qing.


    "Who is it?" The Zerg''s powerful body gushes out a surge of spiritual power, which is mixed with some divine ideas, sweeping thousands of miles around.


    However, he did not find Mu Qing''s figure. Mu Qing was hiding in the deepest level of space, and the surrounding celestial kingdom was shrouded in the starry sky. This was a means above the divine level, and the Zerg could not detect it at all.


    "Damn it! Have you left yet? " The Zerg can roar, vent their terrible power, and vent their anger around them, breaking up a large space.


    "No, I didn''t go!"


    Suddenly, a sound came from the depth of the space, which made the Zerg look pale.


    He quickly responded and punched the place where the voice came. It was the Zerg''s three blows of destruction, killing life, destroying earth and destroying heaven.


    Three terrible black lights swept through everything and made the space into nothingness.


    However, there was nothing there, and a terrible force suddenly burst out from the other side.


    Wearing a space robe, Mu Qing passed through layers of space, and a divine Kingdom emerged around him. The scene was blurred, distorted the space, and suddenly approached the Zerg power.


    In his hand, a real dragon sword appeared, and the fiery immortal awn ran through it.


    "Poof


    The blood light splashes out, and the real dragon sword penetrates into the body of the Zerg.


    "Who!"


    Zerg powerful rebuke, he felt his body''s blood was a mysterious force to devour.


    Mu Qing''s Star Kingdom, a killing heart beating, will be able to absorb all the blood in the body of the Zerg.


    "Death


    Mu Qing drinks. His attack is so terrible. The real dragon sword in his hand bursts out peerless light, crushing the powerful body of the Zerg.


    "Peng!"


    A mass of blood mist burst open and was immediately absorbed by the killing heart."Zerg''s power is really abundant!" Mu Qing found a lot of precious materials, including some artifact, from the space storage dropped out after the death of Zerg Daneng.


    However, Tu Lao told him that these artifacts were all defective, and there was no divine mark on them. Strictly speaking, they were not real artifacts.


    Mu Qing originally had two artifact on his body, but the dark feather was broken because he used the immortal killing sword array too many times.


    The only artifact left is the highly toxic bead, which is a five level artifact. Originally, Mu Qing did not know the use of the highly toxic bead, but now he understands that the highly toxic bead can condense into a separate body with the same strength as himself.


    "Good courage!"


    A terrible breath swept in, and another Zerg power rushed out of the wormhole.


    When he saw the scene of Mu Qing killing another powerful man, he immediately gave an angry rebuke. The divine light in his body rushed out and condensed a huge palm to kill Mu Qing.


    "Boom."


    Mu Qing opened the celestial kingdom and resisted a blow. His body vibrated and kept retreating.


    Then, there was another roar, and the wormhole collapsed, because two great powers came, reaching the limit of the wormhole.


    Mu Qing, holding the real dragon sword, raised countless sword Qi and chopped at the other side.


    "To die!" At this time, the Zerg Da Neng saw Mu Qing''s cultivation, only half step Da Neng, and his face suddenly rose to kill.


    He clapped it with one hand, covering everything. Countless rays of light came down. He wanted to suppress Mu Qing. The stars in his palm fell and the sun burst, crushing the nearby space.


    This move is terrible, and can be compared with the Zerg''s destruction fist.


    The strength of this Zerg power is higher than that of the previous one, which has fully transformed 40% of the gods.


    Such a move will completely smash this place.


    However, Mu Qing''s Star Kingdom has extremely strong defense ability, and his space robe plays a role at this time. A strange power of space sweeps out and transfers the power of the opponent.


    "Who is it? How dare you fight on my Zerg territory? " A roar came from a distance.


    The Zerg in the West are obviously aware of the difference in this wormhole.


    This wormhole is obviously important to the Zerg. Not only will it take a lot of effort to build this wormhole, but the Martian Zerg will also provide a lot of divine power to hatch eggs.


    Far away, there was a breath that was startled and quickly came here.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He felt the existence of power level from those breath. He knew that he needed to solve the battle quickly.


    The real dragon sword in his hand soared into the sky, and then the Kunpeng sword and the two thunder swords derived from the purple lightning bamboo were all suspended in the sky. The immortal light shone like the first ray of the sunrise.


    "Boom!"


    The fiery immortal light burst out, and the power of the four immortals killing swords condensed to form the immortal killing sword array.


    He controlled the immortal killing sword array and gathered a terrible force of killing immortals. He turned it into sword light and went away in the air, almost containing the momentum of killing gods!


    "No! How could it be so strong! "


    Mu Qing''s move was to strike with all his strength. The power of Zhuxian sword array was extremely terrifying. When the sword light was cut off, the Zerg could be killed and split into two parts from head to foot.


    "Bang bang!"


    The killing heart of the star God is beating, and a black hole appears, swallowing and absorbing all the blood gas of the other side.


    This killing heart, in the blink of an eye, has soared to the size of kilometers.


    It contains the blood of two great powers, and the energy brewed in it is so huge that Mu Qing is shocked.


    "Human beings?"


    Finally, the Western Zerg people finally felt that the first group of half step talents appeared. They were shocked when they saw Mu Qing. Then their eyes were shocked by the sun like sword array in the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    The vast sword light fell down, and the power of killing immortals strangled everything. The space where the half step power of the Zerg was located burst into pieces, and they were killed in the blink of an eye.


    The killing heart is beating in the depths of the celestial kingdom, absorbing the surging blood energy.


    "To die!" A half step talent who has transformed 90% of the divine power has come. His strength is close to that of the talent. He is very powerful.


    When he saw Mu Qing''s strength, he realized that he had met a strong man, and directly showed himself to be a strange insect with three pairs of wings.However, Mu Qing burst out to drink. He also transformed 90% of the divine power. Naturally, he would not be afraid of each other. Before the real master of the Zerg came, he directly started to control the immortal killing sword array and covered the surrounding area. The flourishing immortal awn covered thousands of miles.


    His palms and fingers agglomerate the power of terrible space. With a violent blow, the space collapses. The space around the three pairs of winged fire insects begins to twist, and the terrible power has crushed most of his body.


    He was shocked. He knew that he was far from the opponent, but it was too late. In the immortal sword array, he cut out the immortal sword and killed it.


    A stream of blood energy strikes the sky and penetrates into the depths of the celestial kingdom.


    "It''s you!"


    Boom, terrible pressure swept around, Zerg finally appeared!


    The comer is a big man with green light in his eyes and a scorpion shadow behind him. Obviously, the body is a big scorpion.


    When he saw Mu Qing''s appearance, he was shocked. Although he did not participate in the war of the federal headquarters, the war was famous among human beings and all ethnic groups, and all ethnic groups knew that he was the strong man among human beings, among which Mu Qing''s name was one!


    Mu Qing''s strength is not like a human being, but like a heavenly pride from the top race. He killed many half step talents and top kings of all races, which naturally attracts people''s attention.


    The Zerg man recognized Mu Qing, his face was startled, and then his eyes were steaming.


    Mu Qing is an absolute enemy to the Zerg. If he can kill him, the blood sucking King insect will surely give him a huge reward.


    Mu Qing was also slightly surprised. He thought that the Zerg had only one great power, the king of blood sucking. Originally, he felt the breath of great power and was ready to retreat, but he didn''t expect another one. It seems that there are still many hidden strengths of the Zerg!


    However, since it''s not the powerful and terrifying power like the blood sucking King bug, Mu Qing is not afraid. He takes the lead in making a fist, and the space collapses. He wants to crush the opponent with the power of space.


    "Innocence


    The Zerg man sneered, and his divine power burst out, which was the power to break the desire to imprison his space.


    He also used his powerful means to kill Mu Qing.


    But at this time, a poisonous shadow appeared behind him, and a fierce blow broke out with terrible power, almost penetrating his chest.


    The Zerg man couldn''t believe it. When he looked around, he found that the shape of the poisonous shadow was exactly the same as Mu Qing, even the strength was the same.


    Naturally, he recognized this method. It was the poisonous bead of the poisonous king bug. It was given to the poisonous king BUG by the top echelons of the Zerg tribe. Originally, he wanted to cultivate the poisonous king bug to a demigod state, but he didn''t want to be killed by Mu Qing as soon as he was born.


    Boom!


    Zhuxian sword array is shrouded, and the Zerg man is killed and his body is shattered

 Chapter 427

    The kingdom of stars unfolds, killing heart absorbs and devours all energy.


    "So much energy, it should be enough for me to break through to great power." Mu Qing face surprise, this time destroy wormhole action, harvest beyond his expectation.


    Moreover, although the strength of the three great powers killed before and after this is not very strong, the consumption of Mu Qing is extremely huge.


    He put all the treasures of the Zerg into the star map of the universe, then hid them in the deep space and left in the distance.


    This wormhole has collapsed. In addition to his three great abilities, the overall strength of the Zerg has been greatly weakened.


    And through this time, Mu Qing is also fully aware of the Zerg contains a strong strength.


    On the surface, the Zerg only have the power of the king of blood sucking, but on the side of the wormhole alone, there are enough three powers, even if they don''t reach the level of 50% divine thoughts, but at least they are also powerful, powerful and terrible.


    It''s not known that there are several wormholes in other parts of the west, and even the eggs are irrigated with divine power. Once they hatch, they will be able to break through to great power. After a period of development, they can easily break through to great power.


    This is the horror of Zerg, as long as there are enough resources, they can continue to create a huge swarm.


    "Unfortunately, my strength is not enough, otherwise I can forcibly deprive these memory fragments of great power." Mu Qing shook his head, feeling some regret.


    There is a powerful secret skill in XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, which can forcibly capture the required fragments from other people''s memory.


    This is also the core secret skill of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra. Relying on this secret skill, you can get a lot of blood methods from various races.


    However, in the face of great power, Mu Qing can''t be careless. If he exerts the secret skill of deprivation, he is likely to encounter a strong counterattack.


    It seems easy and simple for Mu Qing to kill Daneng, but in fact, it''s just that Mu Qing''s attack power is too strong. If the opponent finds the chance to fight back, it''s not sure who will win or lose.


    "Boom!"


    Not long after Mu Qing left, a terrible force suddenly came. The bloody light swept around. It was the king of blood sucking insects!


    His face was very gloomy. Looking at the collapse of the wormhole and the collapsing Zerg breath, it seemed that a volcano was about to erupt in his body!


    "Who is it?" The blood sucking king suddenly burst out a terrible roar in his mouth. At the moment when the Zerg could die, he came right away. Unfortunately, he was a little late in the end.


    "It''s a Shura!" He explored the breath left over here and came to the conclusion that it was the Shura who killed the Zerg.


    The breath left here is the unique killing power of Shura people, as well as the traces left by the halberd.


    Even he suspected that the corpse of Zerg''s powerful power had disappeared. It was the unique power of Shura that absorbed the whole body''s energy by killing heart.


    "Why do Shura people attack us Zerg?" The king sucking bug frowned, a little incredulous.


    At some point, the Shura are also a high-level race. Even this action was approved by the semi God of the Shura.


    "No, it''s the human!" All of a sudden, the king of blood sucking insect''s eyes flashed a fine awn. Mu Qing''s figure appeared in his mind, and finally understood who the real murderer was.


    "Good! Good. I''ll get it back sooner or later! " He turned into a blood light and left.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is full of auspicious clouds, and large pieces of rich aura are sweeping out, which makes the whole earth become a holy land of cultivation. In all cities, many people scream loudly and feel excited, and feel that their cultivation speed has increased several times.


    This is a sign that the treasure house is about to be born. Now this is the second time that the whole aura of the earth will rise again.


    This indicates that the treasure house will be born soon. Many people are happy and happy with the change of the aura of heaven and earth. However, some people who know the truth have dignified faces. They know that once the treasure house is born, the strong people of all ethnic groups will do their best.


    The strong of all ethnic groups are still killing all over the world. They need to collect enough blood to fill the blood sacrifice array.


    Now the earth has become a mess, and for this situation, even if the federal headquarters want to manage it, they are also powerless.


    What Mu Qing can do is to exterminate the insect nests as much as possible, but there are too many strong ones of the Zerg and all ethnic groups, especially the vast swarm of insects.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing came to a city. He came a step late. The city was already full of blood. There were five insect nests in the air, and strong people of all ethnic groups were constantly rushing out.His eyes showed a sense of obliteration, and his body flashed over the city. Inspired by the terrible force of space, thousands of miles of space collapsed.


    "What''s the matter?" The strongmen of all ethnic groups were terrified, and some of them were half powerful. Unfortunately, they were not Mu Qing''s opponents at all. Five insect nests were smashed under the power of space collapse, and countless strongmen fell.


    "Poop, poop, poop."


    Mu Qing''s whole body opens the celestial kingdom and absorbs all the blood energy into the killing heart.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a wave of space. Suddenly, a fierce light broke out in his eyes, and the killing halberd in his hand tore away.


    But the halberd was easily resisted by a jade hand. She was a beautiful woman in a white skirt.


    "Holy Spirit?" Mu Qing frowned, eyes full of fear, did not expect to be this person!


    The Holy Spirit is the pride of the angel family. Mu Qing can feel the strength of the other side is very strong, which is definitely the same level of power as the vampire king.


    Although Mu Qing now has the strength far beyond ordinary power, he is far from an opponent when he meets people like shengli''er.


    "I''m sure I read you right. It seems that you have a strange blood method that allows you to perform the magic power and martial arts of other races in such a short time. According to the ancient books that I have seen, there was once a prosperous Dynasty, and its rulers also had such abilities!" The Holy Spirit is smiling, and the holy light is shining in her eyes.


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the Holy Spirit in front of him only saw two sides of him and guessed so many things!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in my secrets. I''ve only come here for one purpose, which is to let you join the Taiyue palace." The Holy Spirit son looked at Mu Qing''s extremely vigilant appearance, and chuckled.


    "What is taiyuegong?" Mu Qing doesn''t understand. Isn''t the Holy Spirit a member of the angel family?


    "This girl is from Taiyue palace!" Suddenly, the voice of Tu Lao exclaimed in Mu Qing''s mind.


    He told Mu Qing that the Taiyue palace existed at the same time as the star Dynasty. It was a place of education and no discrimination. It covered countless races in the universe and had many great emperors and even a god!


    In the universe, in addition to the major races, there are also some large forces. These forces are basically educational. No matter what your family background is or your blood level, as long as you have enough talents, they will give you a lot of resources and focus on training.


    Generally speaking, this kind of power has the presence of respecting gods and many great emperors under its command.


    MuQing suddenly realized that no wonder the Holy Spirit would know some information about the star Dynasty. It turned out that she came from the same level of Taiyue palace as the star Dynasty.


    "XingKong zunshen was very powerful at that time. More than 100 emperors took refuge in the established Dynasty. However, because of his special blood method, he provoked too many races and was finally defeated by a big force."


    "The strength of taiyuezun God in taiyuegong is also terrible. It is said that taiyuegong has the ability to predict the future, which is why taiyuegong has been standing for so many years."


    Tu introduced the influence of Taiyue palace to Mu Qing, and then told him that if he could, it would be good to join Taiyue palace. Only in Taiyue palace and other places could it develop rapidly.


    "Why do you want me to join the Moon Palace?" Mu Qing frowned, he was very puzzled.


    "My master told me that the high-level of the Taiyue palace had calculated the future direction. The treasure house on the earth will eventually be acquired by the Tianjiao of human beings on the earth, and this person obviously refers to you. As long as you join the Taiyue palace, we will not touch anything you get from the treasure house."


    "In addition, the earth is in a very difficult situation now. Because of the power of the treasure house, the demigods of all ethnic groups can not come, but those demigods will eventually find a way to come. At that time, mankind will only face extinction. As long as you join our Taiyue palace, I can guarantee that all ethnic groups will never threaten you!"


    "Of course, the premise is that you are really the earth''s pride to get the treasure."


    The Holy Spirit smiles, and the words are very realistic. If Mu Qing is really the earth''s pride predicted by the high level of the Taiyue palace, as long as he gets the inheritance in the treasure house, the Taiyue palace will guarantee to help the earth tide over the difficulties.


    Of course, if Mu Qing is not that person, then the Holy Spirit will not pay attention to the earth''s crisis.


    "Promise, boy. Time is pressing. You can''t compete with demigod for a while. If you really get the inheritance in the treasure house, you can use the power of the Moon Palace to protect all the people on the earth." Seeing that Mu Qing was still hesitating, Tu immediately advised him.


    Mu Qing said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I have to agree."The Holy Spirit laughed, his eyes turned into crescent moon, and said, "then you have to refuel! The strongmen of Taiyue Palace are hiding in outer space. As long as you can get the treasure house inheritance, they will do it immediately. "


    "Now, you are my younger martial brother!"


    She smiles, but tells Mu Qing realistically that once he can''t get the inheritance from the treasure house, he is not qualified to join the Taiyue palace, and the relationship between the elder martial sister and younger brother is only temporary.


    "Since you all pay so much attention to this treasure house, why don''t you fight for it?" Mu Qing suddenly asked curiously.


    The Holy Spirit took out two stone swords from the space storage, one rain and one fire, and said: "I am sent by the Taiyue palace to fight for the inheritance of the treasure house, but the inheritance is spiritual. Although we are in the same camp now, if the inheritance chooses me, you will also be kicked out of the Taiyue palace."


    Mu Qing pulls out the corner of her mouth and looks at the two treasure keys in the hands of Holy Spirit. Unexpectedly, this cheap elder martial sister is also his competitor.


    "In this case, for the safety of the earth, I have to seize the inheritance in this treasure house." Mu Qing took a deep breath with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Do well!" The spirit grinned.


    "There''s another question. Why did you tell me to be careful of Jijia last time?" Mu Qing asked.


    The Holy Spirit''s face was even dignified at the moment, and said: "when I came to the earth, I found that there were two powerful geniuses on the earth, one was you, the other was the girl named Jijia!"


    "Different from you, she is very low-key and has been practicing silently. I first found her because I think her strength is better than you, but after contact, I know that she has joined the heartless palace!"

 Chapter 428

    "Heartless palace?" Mu Qing frowned and asked Tu Lao in secret.


    But this time, even Tu Lao was confused. He muttered, "I have never heard of the merciless palace. It should not be the power of our time."


    "Yes, merciless palace is a terrible force similar to our Taiyue palace. All the people in it are madmen. Their blood method of cultivation is very special. They deprive themselves of their emotions, even cultivate to the depth, and kill all the people of their own race, so that their actual strength can be improved!" The Holy Spirit son mentions this influence, is also Dai Mei tightly wrinkly, in the eyes takes uneasily.


    "I didn''t expect that the people in the heartless hall would intervene, and the people in this force are terrible demons, but they have no feelings. I want you to be careful of Ji Jia, because she doesn''t have the feelings of being a human now, and the destruction of human beings has nothing to do with her. I doubt that the heartless hall chose her because I want her to seize the inheritance in the treasure house!"


    Mu Qing hears speech, completely stunned, did not expect Ji Jia to join that what merciless Temple unexpectedly.


    He frowned. If he could, he didn''t want to be an enemy with Jijia.


    "What is the inheritance in the treasure house? Let all ethnic groups and forces like your Taiyue palace take such a fancy. " Mu Qing was very curious. Tu Lao only knew the existence of the treasure house, but he didn''t know the origin of the treasure house.


    "This treasure house comes from a fairy!" The Holy Spirit''s face was solemn, but then he waved his hand: "forget it, you don''t understand."


    "Fairy!" Suddenly, Tu Lao''s voice burst in Mu Qing''s ear.


    "What is a fairy?" Mu Qing saw that the Holy Spirit also knew little and didn''t want to answer, but he secretly asked Tu Lao.


    "I told you before that the destruction of the star Dynasty was due to a mysterious force, which was called Tianting!"


    "Everyone in the heaven has the strength above the divine level. They call themselves immortals. It is said that people in the heaven have a special way to become immortals, and they also call this way immortals." Tu Lao''s voice was serious and his tone was full of hatred. The star Dynasty was destroyed by the heaven.


    "Heaven? Fairy Mu Qing was shocked. Isn''t this the Oriental Myth on earth?


    "There are legends about the heaven in many stars, even among the Shura people in ancient times." Tu Lao shook his head. Even if there is a legend about heaven on earth, it may not have something to do with heaven.


    "And in my opinion, humans on earth are probably related to ancient humans. The ancient people were once immortals in the heaven, but later they betrayed. Each of them was powerful and controlled the way of becoming immortals. "


    Old Tu also told Mu Qing about the ancient human race. He always suspected that the earth human race was the descendant of the ancient human race, because there were several top or advanced blood methods or secret arts on the earth.


    Of course, he''s not 100% sure. It''s also possible that these blood methods and secret arts are spread from the treasure house. After all, it''s a fairy who sets up the treasure house. It''s normal to master several top blood methods.


    "If it''s really the inheritance of immortals, then you''d better go and grab it. The method of becoming immortals is too abnormal. The fighting power after becoming immortals is even more terrible than that of becoming a nine pole God!" Tu is still in fear. Once, the star Dynasty was destroyed by the heaven. It was as powerful as the stars and gods. We can see how terrible the immortals were in the court that day.


    Mu Qing was surprised. He didn''t expect that the so-called method of becoming immortal was more powerful and terrible than the nine pole method of becoming immortal in Tu Lao''s mouth!


    You know, in Tu Lao''s description, once it succeeds, it has the potential to achieve the realm of respecting God.


    And the method of becoming an immortal is more terrible than the nine pole method of becoming a God. Isn''t it that all the immortals in heaven are evil geniuses with the potential of respecting God?


    It seems that seeing the doubts in Mu Qing''s heart, Tu Lao gave a positive answer, saying: "yes, every immortal in the heaven has the potential to break through the Supreme God. Of course, the only one who really breaks through the Supreme God is the Lord of the heaven."


    "I was going to let you try to practice the nine pole method when you were in the semi divine realm, but now it seems that if you can get the treasure house inheritance and the immortal method, it will be much more powerful than the nine pole method, and even get the support of the Moon Palace to protect the safety of the earth." Said Tu Lao.


    "So, I''m going to make up my mind about the inheritance of this treasure house." Mu Qing took a deep breath and looked solemn.


    But the Holy Spirit on one side was smiling and said, "don''t forget, younger martial brother, I came here for the inheritance of this treasure house."


    If I can get the treasure house inheritance as the pride of Taiyue palace, then Taiyue palace will not go to seek for the future to attract the pride of human beings on earth.


    "Can Taiyue palace help our earth in advance and prevent the killing of the strong of all ethnic groups?" Mu Qing looks at the Holy Spirit.The Holy Spirit shook his head and said, "no, according to the information I got, the blood sacrifice array of the Zerg has been completely arranged. The blood from the slaughter has filled the blood sacrifice array during this period. In a few months, demigods of all ethnic groups will come."


    Mu Qing''s face was shocked. Unexpectedly, the blood sacrifice array of Zerg had been filled up. In a few months, demigod would come.


    "I''m looking for you because I''ve found all the keys to the treasure house. We can make the treasure house come out ahead of time!" There are two stone swords in Holy Spirit''s hand, one is fire stone sword, the other is rain stone sword.


    "But our federal headquarters has only two. The last hurricane stone sword is in the hands of the orc demigod." Mu Qing frowned. There were only four of them and the Holy Spirit''s hands, and the last one was taken away by the beast God of the orcs.


    "I know, but he will come, and his goal is a treasure house." She told Mu Qing that the beast God of the orcs, named Qingtian, is the descendant of qingjiao.


    "He also has an identity, that is a Tianjiao in the heartless hall!"


    "What


    Mu Qing was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qingtian, the beast God of the orcs, was actually a person from the merciless hall.


    "As far as I know, Ji Jia joined the merciless hall just because he recruited him, and Qingtian is at the last moment of the nine pole divine method. With the special blood method of the merciless hall, he killed many fierce Orc compatriots and made himself through eight divine robberies. Now the last divine robber should be to spend it in the treasure house!"


    Holy Spirit mentions that Qingtian is also pretty and dignified, and the nine poles become gods. Those who can persist to the eight poles are already pampering geniuses. Once Qingtian successfully passes through the ninth divine disaster, the real nine poles become gods will definitely be cultivated by the merciless temple.


    "He was wanted by the fierce orcs. He almost killed all the creatures in qingjiao." The Spirit said.


    The blood method of the heartless hall is cold and terrifying, full of evil. If you want to kill the same existence as your own blood, you can greatly improve your cultivation.


    "I see!" Mu Qing finally woke up. I''m afraid Ji Jia had already come into contact with the merciless palace when he was in the secret place of Kunlun.


    He remembers that Ji Jia got an adventure in Kunlun and turned his blood into dragon blood. The third mouse once said that he suspected Ji Jia was a dragon girl.


    To think of it, Ji Jia''s adventure is related to Qingtian, and then the other party slowly pulls Ji Jia into the merciless palace step by step.


    "Qingtian and I have agreed to open the treasure house together. Now the only problem is that we don''t know the exact location of the treasure house." The Spirit said.


    "If it''s the location of the treasure house, I know." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    The Holy Spirit was surprised: "really?"


    Mu Qing nodded. Tu always knew the exact location of the treasure house, but the keys to the treasure house were not all right before, and there was no sign that the treasure house would be born, so he didn''t tell Mu Qing to avoid worrying him.


    "Come with me." Mu Qing uses the space to move, a powerful power of space envelops the Holy Spirit, and appears in a place in an instant.


    It''s snowy and windy here. It''s the South Pole!


    "I''ll contact Qingtian now." The Holy Spirit took out a rune and crushed it. At a distance, there was a sound of dragon chanting. The demigod of the orc came!


    The power of terror swept around. Qingtian''s face was indifferent and his eyes didn''t have any emotion. He looked at Mu Qing, then his eyes fell on the Holy Spirit and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Open the treasure house ahead of time!" Said the Holy Spirit in a deep voice.


    "Have you found the location of the treasure house?" Blue sky frowned, and her strength rolled.


    The Holy Spirit nodded and said, "if my temporary younger martial brother didn''t cheat me, the treasure house is in the South Pole."


    Qingtian heard her words, looked at Mu Qing, with a flat expression, and said, "I didn''t expect that your Taiyue Palace also extended its hand to the earth."


    "You''re not the same." The Holy Spirit gave him a white look, and he had no fear of Qingtian, the demigod who had finished eight times of divine plunder.


    Although she is only a great power, she has her own cards.


    "Well, cut the crap and open the treasure house quickly."


    Qingtian waved and took out a stone sword shrouded by the strong wind.


    "Just a moment!"


    Mu Qing turned his head and looked to the other side. In the sky over there, many figures came quickly. They were Mu Yu, Mo Cheng, Gavin and Ping Lao.


    They also brought earth stone sword and thunder stone sword.


    "What''s this?" Mu Yu frowned, and Mo Cheng and others behind him were also surprised. Mu Qing told them to come to Antarctica with two treasure keys, but did not tell them the existence of Holy Spirit and Qingtian."Don''t worry, these two are going to cooperate with us to open the treasure house ahead of time and enter it!" Mu Qing explained briefly.


    Mu Yu and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, Mu Qing found the demigod of the orc to cooperate.


    However, among the major races that came to the earth, only the fierce orcs did not unite with other races to kill the earth.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Qing took two stone swords.


    Holy Spirit and Qingtian also took out the other three stone swords, and then the five stone swords resonated, and five forces rose up into the sky. The illusory shadow of a huge palace suddenly emerged, surrounded by immortal Qi, Ruixia soared into the sky, and the white crane spread its wings

 Chapter 429

    "That''s the treasure house?" Mu Qing looked at the empty shadow of the huge palace in the sky, his face was shocked, and felt a strong energy sweeping over.


    This treasure house palace, spray thin out of the fairy light into the surrounding world, so that the surrounding area of thousands of miles have undergone significant changes, many visions.


    Antarctica''s glaciers, a giant with frost, have sprung up, they have produced wisdom, from a piece of ice, into a terrible existence comparable to the king.


    "Boom!"


    Five keys to the treasure house ran across the sky, rushed into the treasure house palace in the sky, opened a door, and the bright light swept away like a vast ocean.


    At the moment when this door appeared, a thick and incomparable immortal light swept out, making the aura of the whole earth soar at an alarming speed again.


    On the Antarctic side, those ice giants roared, and among them, there was a powerful existence!


    "What power is this? How terrible Mu Yu and others were stunned. In less than half an hour, they made a piece of ice become powerful.


    It''s shocking to see such a method.


    "Go in quickly, these ice giants will guard this treasure house when they really generate complete intelligence." The Holy Spirit''s face was solemn and he drank it suddenly.


    Qingtian, the demigod of the orcs, has already rushed into the door.


    And the Holy Spirit rushed in right away.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing and others enter the door one after another. They have noticed that the Frost Giant behind them is roaring and roaring towards this side.


    At this moment, Mu Qing finally understands the advantages of having the key to the treasure house. Not only can he open the treasure house in advance, so that the strong of all ethnic groups have no time to react, but he can also avoid the attack of the ice giants.


    The immortal light in the treasure house gives life to the objects around, making them become creatures, and they will become the guardians of the treasure house. Anyone who wants to enter this door must step on their corpses.


    There are hundreds of these ice giants, among which many great powers have been born. This force is enough to deter ordinary people. Even if all ethnic groups are united, it will take a lot of time and casualties to enter the treasure house.


    In the palace of treasure house, there is a vast space, like a secret place.


    When Mu Qing entered, he found that Mu Yu and others around him had disappeared. Obviously, everyone who entered here would be randomly transmitted.


    He looked around, and now he was trampling on a cloud, and below it was an endless abyss, dark, and surrounded by an island of fairy light.


    Mu Qing was a little puzzled. He stepped into one of the islands, and then found that the surrounding space was infinite. The island was originally relatively large, and at the moment he entered it, it seemed to turn into a small world.


    There are mountains, waterfalls and trees. There are a lot of immortal spirits lingering in it. In a faint sense, you can also hear the singing of immortal drums.


    This side of the world, very quiet, but Mu Qing frowned, he felt a threat from here.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a mountain far away burst, like a volcano, from which a terrible Fairy Light erupted.


    Mu Qing saw that there was an immortal sword wrapped with a clear light in the immortal light. It was extraordinary. When she was born, it aroused the vision of heaven and earth. The immortal Qi around turned into birds and animals, and auspicious omens came.


    "The immortal spirit here is so rich, it''s a kind of high-grade energy!" Mu Qing uses the blood method, and the surrounding immortal Qi rolls into the body, allowing his cultivation to slowly improve.


    You know, in his realm, if you want to have a little improvement, you need a lot of resources to accumulate. It is absolutely impossible for aura to improve your cultivation just by absorbing immortal Qi.


    Mu Qing realized that the immortal Qi in this treasure house is absolutely comparable to the divine power, and even more powerful in quality!


    "I don''t know what rank that immortal sword is. Take it first!" Mu Qing took a fancy to the immortal sword.


    Because every time he plays the immortal killing sword array, the consumption is huge. If he arranges the complete immortal killing sword array with a high-level artifact and stores it in the star God country, he only needs to activate its power to save a lot of consumption.


    Mu Qing urged the power of space, turned into a giant hand, and went towards the immortal sword. He wanted to put it in his pocket to arrange a complete array of immortal killing swords.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the immortal sword seemed to be aware of something strange. It trembled and gave out the sound of shaking the heaven and the earth. Then the light of the sword burst out all over the sky, tearing Mu Qing''s hands of space.In this case, Mu Qing was both surprised and pleased that this immortal sword had its own consciousness. Its power was as powerful as a great power.


    What pleased him was that it showed that the quality of the immortal sword was very high. The higher it was, the more it could bear the power of killing immortals, so that it would not be broken by long-term use of the immortal sword array.


    "Bring it to me!"


    Mu Qing exerted all his strength, and his magic power soared into the sky, confining the surrounding space. There was a green dragon roaring between his palms and fingers, trying to take down the immortal sword completely.


    "Hum!"


    The resistance of Xianjian is becoming more and more fierce. A clear awn on it turns into a figure. It shows an amazing punch in the sky, explodes the surrounding trees and peaks, and repels MuQing.


    Mu Qing is also ruthless. His spirit is like flame, tearing ten chaotic chains, which is the limit that his body can bear at present.


    A giant Titan appeared and grabbed the sword.


    This blow, even if it is a big power, will be stifled!


    The immortal sword was caught, and it kept humming, but it could not resist the surging power of Mu Qing. At last, it was forcibly suppressed and brought into the star God''s country.


    Mu Qing unfolded the celestial kingdom, made a seal with both hands, imprinted it on the immortal sword, and refined it thoroughly.


    He immediately understood that this immortal sword, called Qing light sword, was a kind of immortal weapon comparable to the five level artifact, but the artifact contained divine power and the immortal weapon contained immortal Qi.


    "If so, it can''t be wrong. This treasure house is really left by an immortal!" Cried Tu Lao.


    He told Mu Qing that only the immortals in the heaven can activate the utensils. The utensils refined by them contain the power of the immortals, which is different from the artifact, and the power of the explosion is better.


    "The energy and blood method contained in the heaven is another system!" Old Tu said in a deep voice.


    For countless years, he did not understand how amazing the existence of the Lord of heaven was? Can create another immortal system independent of God.


    "The immortal killing sword array in your hand has an extraordinary origin. Since it can be refined and set off, it must have something to do with immortals, but what makes me confused is that the immortal killing sword array seems to have more obvious restraint on immortals." Tu Lao looks suspicious.


    He felt that the immortal killing sword array was like a heaven shaking sword array created specially for dealing with immortals, but it was the power of immortals that attracted the immortal killing sword array.


    "You said before that the ancient people were separated from the heaven, and they were also immortals. Could it be that the immortal sword array was created by the ancient people to fight against the heaven?" Mu Qing seems to think of something, even busy.


    "Very likely!" Tu Lao exclaimed.


    "If you have three more immortal swords, you can form a complete sword killing array!" Mu Qing brought the Qing lightsaber into the celestial kingdom. He urged the power to draw the virtual shadow of the fallen immortal sword and let the power of the fallen immortal come to the Qing lightsaber.


    On the Qingguang sword, the immortal awn is flourishing, and the mysterious runes are blooming, which are suspended in the depths of the celestial kingdom in the starry sky.


    The Qingguang sword, which has gained the power of trapping immortals, is more powerful. Mu Qing also found that it doesn''t seem to consume as much as he thought to arrange the array of killing immortals with the immortal sword as the medium.


    "Hum!"


    The ground vibrated, and then there was another celestial light.


    Mu Qing quickly looked over there.


    "Is there another immortal


    Sure enough, a Panlong spear appeared in front of him. The immortal was shining in the world. The Panlong pattern on the spear showed the empty shadow of a dragon in the sky, and the Dragon chanted in bursts.


    "Good guy, I''m afraid it''s another immortal weapon comparable to the fifth level artifact!" Mu Qing''s face brightened. This treasure house is really full of adventures. When you enter an island, two immortals are born one after another, and their ranks are comparable to those of poisonous beads.


    Mu Qing once again burst out of the powerful, big hand to explore, the palm of the Star Kingdom open, the Panlong spear suppression.


    Panlong''s long gun, however, has a terrible penetrating power. It pushes open the celestial kingdom and rushes out again.


    Mu Qing frowned, then took out the Qing lightsaber, and swept out the immortal power. The immortal light filled the sky, which was fighting with the Panlong spear.


    Panlong''s long gun is humming. He seems to know that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent and wants to leave.


    All of a sudden, a big hand came forward and patted Panlong''s long gun to suppress it.


    I saw the immortal light on the big hand, and the immortal patterns were imprinted on the Panlong spear. Then the light of the Panlong spear was dim, and the rich immortal Qi was deprived and disappeared into the big hand.


    "Who!"Mu Qing released the pupil of Dong Xu, and his eyes swept out like lightning.


    He was startled, because this big hand was definitely not the one who came into the treasure house.


    "Did the strong men of all nationalities discover the Antarctic anomaly so quickly, defeat the ice giant and enter the treasure house?" Mu Qing frowned.


    "Why?"


    The man seemed to find Mu Qing''s figure, and immediately a big man appeared in front of Mu Qing. He was eight feet tall, wearing gold armor, and covered with fairy light.


    The other party was stunned, and then a simple and honest smile: "I''m sorry, Daoyou. I didn''t mean to take the immortal weapon you like. I''ll give it back to you now."


    Before Mu Qing could react, he just waved his hand, and an immortal light came out of his palm and fell on Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s mind is alert, just want to resist, but found that there is a virtual shadow in the immortal light, it is the Dragon spear.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon spear was broken and turned into a wisp of immortal Qi, which surrounded Mu Qing''s body.


    "Why don''t you refine the origin of this immortal weapon?" Seeing Mu Qing''s indifference, the man was very confused. Then he seemed to think of something. In an instant, a terrible immortal light rushed out of his body and went away angrily.


    However, he saw the Qingguang sword in Mu Qing''s hand, and the immortal light on his body gradually dissipated.


    "Do you think you ran out of your family without permission? No wonder he looks like a fool. "


    "I thought you were the outsiders who had divine power. Fortunately, I was so quick that I almost patted you into a blur." The man was relieved.


    Mu Qing didn''t know the situation, but he got a message from the big man. It seems that the big man is an aborigine in the treasure world. Judging from the power he just showed, he probably controls Xianli.


    "My name is Mu Qing. I just sneaked out of my family." Mu Qing made up a false excuse. Naturally, it is impossible for him to tell the other party his true identity.


    It can be seen from the action of the great man that the aborigines here seem to hate the foreigners extremely. If it wasn''t for the Qing lightsaber in Mu Qing''s hand, I''m afraid the great man would have just started to attack him.


    "No wonder! Hahaha, I''ll tell you, otherwise you don''t know how to refine the origin of the immortal The big man laughed. He had seen many people like Mu Qing who came out of the family secretly.


    "My name is Xuyun. You call me elder brother directly. In those years, I also ran out of the family secretly, but I was almost killed by a fairy knife." Xu Yun is very familiar, patted Mu Qing''s shoulder, smile.


    "Brother Xuyun, what is the origin of this immortal tool?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Xu Yun said: "in our world, there are innumerable islands, which contain innumerable immortal utensils. However, immortal utensils are spiritual, and they are always hostile to our immortal family. Generally, families only pass down the skill of seizing immortals when their children go out for training, and specially restrain immortal utensils."


    Fairies?


    Mu Qing was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that the aborigines in the secret place of the treasure house called themselves immortal. Looking at the immortal spirit on Xuyun, he guessed that the aborigines in the treasure house were the master of the treasure house, the descendant of the immortal

 Chapter 430

    "Basically, all families have this skill. Don''t go back home and ask for it. I''ll pass it to you directly." Xu Yun is very generous, raising his hand is a fairy light into Mu Qing''s eyebrows.


    He seems to regard Mu Qing as a member of the immortal family, because in his impression, only the immortal people can control the immortal utensils, and the outsiders with divine power can''t refine the immortal utensils even if they suppress them by force.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s body was shocked, there was an extra blood method in his mind, which was called "seizing immortals".


    What surprised him was that the rank of the immortal''s skill surpassed the level of the top blood method!


    "Is this the same level of blood method as XingKong Guiyuan Scripture?" Mu Qing was shocked.


    He sat down in front of Xu Yun and turned the star sky to return to the yuan Scripture in the dark. A moment later, a star filled with immortal Qi gathered in his elixir field.


    However, what made him feel strange was that a kind of immortal Qi was born in his body, which was transformed from the divine power. It was painted black and full of strange breath.


    "Is it really immortal?" Mu Qing doubts.


    Xuyun''s immortal Qi is displayed. Ruixia is all over the sky. It contains noble and healthy qi. How can his immortal Qi look like this?


    Mu Qing asked Xu Yun, but Xu Yun didn''t care. He said, "everyone''s immortal Qi is more or less different. After all, seizing immortal Qi is robbing immortal Qi. Refining all kinds of complicated immortal Qi, naturally it''s impossible to condense the most pure immortal power."


    "But to tell you the truth, there is no one who has pure Xianli in our fairy family. It seems that every family has its ancestral precepts handed down. Once we meet someone who has pure Xianli, we must kill each other!" Xu Yun''s face is right, and this ancestral precept is something that every fairy should always remember.


    Of course, Xuyun has lived for so many years, and he has never heard of the appearance of pure Xianli.


    "I think I know the origin of the people who set up this treasure house." Tu Lao suddenly spoke.


    "What do you see?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Tu said in a deep voice: "heaven has existed for many years. They can almost be said to be the most terrible existence in the universe. But one day, some immortals in the heaven broke away and became enemies with the heaven. They even fought against each other."


    "Since then, the overall strength of the heaven has declined, which is almost ordinary. Although the immortals who are separated from the heaven still practice the immortal method, they call themselves ancient humans."


    "After that, the heaven court was against our star Dynasty. The heaven court showed the terrible power of immortals and destroyed our Dynasty. Of course, the heaven court was also badly damaged. It can be imagined that if the heaven court was still in its heyday, it would easily destroy our star Dynasty."


    "The immortals who set up this treasure house are probably members of ancient human beings. Whether it''s all kinds of advanced blood methods and immortal killing sword array on the earth, or the skills of seizing immortals in the treasure house world, they are all aimed at the immortals in heaven!"


    After listening to Tu Lao''s words, Mu Qing suddenly realized that although the immortal power was the source of Zhuxian sword array, it also restrained the immortal power. It seems that the immortal of ancient human was specially created for the heaven.


    Xu Yun''s skill of seizing immortals is the same to Mu Qing. Since he can seize the origin of immortals, he can also seize the original power of immortals!


    That is to say, like the sword array of killing immortals, the skill of seizing immortals is created for the purpose of restraining immortals.


    The ancestral precepts left over by the immortal family make them treat people with pure immortal power as enemies of life and death. What they want to talk about is the immortal in heaven.


    The cultivation of immortals in the heaven is based on the orthodox immortality. However, ancient human beings have long changed their cultivation system since they left the heaven for countless years. Although they also contain immortal power, they also contain other powers. For example, the power of seizing immortals is the power of plundering and forcibly seizing other people''s immortal power.


    "However, the influence is not big. The ancient people also have the method of becoming immortal. It''s a good thing to have immortal Qi in you. People who can disguise as the immortal will not be attacked by the immortal in the treasure house at least. Since the treasure house belongs to the ancient people, you will not have anything to do with the heaven if you get the inheritance." Tu Lao was obviously relieved.


    He was also concerned about whether Mu Qing would leave behind the gratitude and resentment of the starry sky Dynasty if he got the celestial inheritance.


    Now it seems that he can rest assured that the hatred between ancient humans and heaven is greater than their star Dynasty.


    "Quickly refine the origin of that immortal tool, and the next one will be born soon." Xu Yun drinks it.


    I saw not far from the ground, an immortal light.


    Mu Qing nodded and hastened to activate the XingKong Guiyuan Scripture, to run the immortal power and refine the origin of the immortal weapon.


    "Boom!"When he finished refining the origin of the immortal, the number of stars in his elixir reached 1200.


    His last ten percent of the force was completely transformed, but not into divine power, but into the dark immortal power.


    This dark fairy power is very strange, with black light flashing, Black Mist transpiration, violent power and aggressiveness.


    "Breakthrough power?" Mu Qing was stunned, but then he shook his head again.


    After the XingKong Guiyuan Scripture was integrated with the immortal seizing skill, a magical change took place in his body.


    All the force in his body turned into divine power. At this moment, in fact, he had broken through to great power.


    But he didn''t make a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation. Because of the appearance of the skill of seizing immortals, he had to turn all his divine power into immortal power again, so that he could really break through to the great power.


    This also means that he took one side of both the ways of God and immortal.


    "Every island has a lot of immortal utensils. The island we are in is just a inferior one. The immortal utensils here are not as shaped as they are. They are relatively weak and suitable for your experience." Xu Yun introduces a way in the side.


    "There it is His face coagulated and he drank softly. He saw that the immortal light from the bottom of the earth rushed out, and a ghost sword appeared. It was surrounded by the bright immortal light and six immortal patterns. It turned out to be an immortal weapon comparable to the sixth level artifact!


    "Brother MuQing, I''ll give you a present when I take down this immortal weapon." Xu cloud laughs, has not yet waited for the Mu Qing reaction to come over, then already rushed out.


    His strength is very strong, is close to the existence of the demigod, a hand is the immortal light shrouded, condensed a huge hand, toward the ghost sword shrouded.


    Although the sixth level immortal weapon is powerful, it is obviously not Xuyun''s opponent. Xuyun makes several moves, and then displays some immortal skills. The terrible palmprint contains the destructive power to defeat the ghost sword.


    "Brother, use the skill of seizing immortals quickly!" Xu Yun cried.


    Mu Qing hurried forward, his body filled with dark immortal Qi.


    When the ghost broadsword touched the dark immortal Qi, it was even more scared than facing Xuyun, and it kept buzzing.


    In the end, the ghost dagger broke, and a rich and exquisite immortal tool burst out of Mu Qing''s body.


    "Boom!"


    This power is extremely surging. 30% of Mu Qing''s divine power is transformed into immortal Qi, and there are 1300 stars in the Dantian.


    "To some extent, it is similar to the means of Shura people, but it is also different." After Mu Qing tasted the benefits, he sighed.


    Seizing immortality is only aimed at the existence of immortality, but it can plunder everything of the other party.


    The killing heart of the Shura people can only absorb other people''s blood and turn it into energy, and it is not very pure, mixed with complex power.


    But the Shura''s killing heart has an advantage, that is, it can store this energy, and no matter who the opponent is, it can absorb blood gas.


    "Why don''t I go back to the Sutra with the stars and merge the heart of killing with the skill of seizing immortals?" As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes brightened, the idea emerged and could not be stopped.


    "Just a moment." Mu Qing pan sat down, and in Xu Yun''s surprised eyes, he began to take the immortal power and devour the immortal Qi around him.


    "Brother MuQing, what''s the matter?" Xu Yun scratched his head and looked at Mu Qing quietly. A moment later, a touch of shock appeared in his eyes, but a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Why does he help Mu Qing so much? He is not stupid, but thinks that Mu Qing is a disciple of a big family.


    At first, he was really kind-hearted. He thought that Mu Qing was from a certain family secretly, so he passed on the skill of seizing immortals to him. After all, almost all the immortals knew it.


    However, in a short time, Mu Qing will succeed in the cultivation of immortality. This talent is absolutely unique to the disciples of the big family. Even if it''s not from the big family, with the talent that Mu Qing shows, he is sure to make good friends with Mu Qing.


    Now, he saw an amazing scene. He saw that Mu Qing absorbed the immortal Qi around him and condensed into a white heart in his hands, beating with a thump.


    Mu Qing waves his hand to disperse his heart, which is the heart of seizing immortals after the fusion of killing heart and seizing immortals.


    The heart of seizing immortals has no disadvantages of seizing immortals and killing heart. It can not only be used for all kinds of existence, but also plunder pure power.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Not far away, there is another immortal light. It is an immortal weapon with five or six levels. One of them is led by an eight level immortal weapon, which is a big halberd, showing a terrible hostility."There are only a few immortals in this inferior island." Xu Yun shook his head, immediately looked at Mu Qing and said, "brother, I''ll give you the rest. I''ll deal with the eight level immortal weapon."


    "Boom!"


    The eight levels of fairy ware came across the sky, and the light of fairy was diffused. Unexpectedly, all kinds of terrible secret arts and fairy methods were developed, forming all kinds of light and striking at Xuyun.


    With a smile, Xu Yun uses his two hands to make a seal to show his immortal skill. Behind him, a fierce tiger roars out and pours at the eighth level immortal weapon.


    Mu Qing was facing two five level and six level immortal weapons, one with a long gun, one with a pagoda and one with a long sword.


    The sixth level immortal weapon is a purple sword with a dragon pattern circling on it.


    Mu Qing''s heart slightly a joy, the hands of the bloody halberd across the air, cut off countless blood light.


    He is now very powerful, and the dark immortal spirit in his body is pouring out. I don''t know why, it is especially suitable for the killing halberd. The huge black light covers all around him, and the dark and blood color are interwoven.


    "Hum!"


    The two five level immortal utensils were severely damaged by the earthquake. Mu Qing directly condensed the heart of seizing the immortal, and the white brilliance emerged. All the forces swept out and forcibly deprived the origin of the two immortal utensils.


    Two immortal lights pierce into the heart of seizing the immortal, and the fiery immortal light is winding around, which contains the mysterious atmosphere.


    Mu Qing exerts his power of space, imprisons all around, puts out his big hand to suppress the Zijiao sword, and forces it to be refined.


    He brought Zijiao sword into XingKong God''s country, and in an instant, it condensed a series of immortal lights and arranged it into a unique immortal sword.


    Later, he buried the heart of seizing immortals in the immortal killing sword array, and the energy in it escaped, warming up the juejian sword and the trapped immortal sword.


    Because he found that after plundering the origin of the immortal utensils, the effect of warming the immortal utensils was excellent, at least much better than his own absorption

 Chapter 431

    "Hum!"


    After absorbing the energy in the heart of seizing immortals, the Qingguang sword, which carries the power of the trapped immortal sword, blooms a brilliant light, and there is an immortal mark on it.


    The virtual shadow of the trapped immortal sword has reached the sixth level of the immortal weapon. The virtual shadow of the juexian sword is also the sixth level of the immortal weapon. The two immortal swords continue to absorb the power within the immortal power.


    "It''s a pity that it''s unlikely to be cultivated indefinitely." Mu Qing shook his head. It was almost the limit that he could cultivate these two swords to the sixth level.


    He took out the heart of seizing immortals again. There was still some energy in it. He quickly absorbed it, and the dark immortal Qi in his body was a bit thick.


    "Click!"


    On the other hand, Xuyun also cracked the halberd, plundered the origin of the weapon and swallowed it.


    However, the origin of the eight level immortal ware has little effect on him, who is close to the level of demigod.


    "Unfortunately, in the end, this immortal knowledge has been unable to transform and is in the bottleneck, otherwise it would have broken through to Banxian." Xu Yun shook his head regretfully.


    The sense of immortality is the same as the idea of immortality. Xuyun''s strength is equivalent to the power of transforming 90% of the idea of immortality. He is one step away from becoming a semi immortal.


    "Let''s go, brother. The fairy ware of this inferior island is gone. I''m afraid it will be several months before a new one will be born." Said Xu Yun.


    He told Mu Qing that there are at most ten immortals born on the lower Island, while the middle island is more dangerous. There are many immortals born with complete intelligence, and at least hundreds of immortals, just like a family power. Among them, there are many eighth level immortals that can be compared with great power.


    "There are many fairy crystals and elixirs in this inferior island. Let''s search for them." Xu Yun sticks out his hand and pulls out an immortal vine from under a mountain peak. It is full of white immortal Qi and contains rich energy.


    "In the world of treasure house, there are countless treasures!" Mu Qing''s eyes were startled. He showed his empty pupil and swept away. He found that there were many places where he felt immortal.


    He exerted the power of space, moved his body, and found a piece of immortal crystal from a river. Like the divine stone, it contains surging power.


    Mu Qing peeled off all the energy on it and integrated it into the heart of seizing immortals.


    Later, he and Xuyun searched the whole island, harvested all kinds of fairy crystals and elixirs, and put them on the earth, which were even envious of Da Neng.


    At the same time, at the south pole of the earth.


    One by one, the insect nests came, and then the strong people of all ethnic groups swarmed out. One by one, the strong people of all ethnic groups looked very ugly.


    "Why? The treasure house was born ahead of time? " A powerful spirit roars.


    The vampire king looked at the bright door of the treasure house palace, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Those who hold the key to the treasure house have already opened the treasure house ahead of time. I''m afraid the Federation of human beings has already entered the treasure house!" The blood sucking king takes a deep breath, and an angry look appears in his eyes. Then he smashes the nearby glacier with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and then a terrible breath of power gushed out, and the celestial light swept out.


    "Who?"


    The strong people of all ethnic groups denounced, and then the frost giants roared out, and their bodies were covered with immortal Qi, which broke out a powerful force.


    The great powers of all ethnic groups were surprised, and then they saw hundreds of ice giants rushing towards them, and the two sides launched a terrible battle.


    "Damn, if the Federation didn''t intervene and let the blood sacrifice array store not enough blood, otherwise I would not be entangled by these strange creatures if I broke through to the demigod!" The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    The original plan of the Zerg is to kill nearly half of the human beings on the earth, not only to let the demigods of all races come, but also to draw some strength, so that the strength of the blood sucking King insect can break through to the demigods.


    Unfortunately, the Federation and Mu Qing constantly intervene, so that the blood energy absorbed by the blood sacrifice array can not reach the level of imagination.


    Under the pressure of the demigods, the Zerg can only give up the strength improvement of the blood sucking King worm, but directly start the blood sacrifice array, condense a huge wormhole, and let the demigods come.


    Of course, this process will take several months. According to the original plan, when the demigods of all ethnic groups come, the treasure house will be born at the same time. At that time, all ethnic groups with demigods can easily seize the key to the treasure house and open it.


    Who knows, when the five keys to the treasure house are collected, they can open the treasure house ahead of time. When people of all ethnic groups realize the change in the Antarctic, it''s too late.


    "What to do? Shall we wait for the demigods to come? " The fire scale clan''s great power frowns, he displays the towering flame, attacks to the Frost Giant."The treasure house has been completely opened. How can we just watch it? Kill these frost giants and rush in together As soon as the vampire king gnaws his teeth, he doesn''t believe it. With the powerful power of all ethnic groups, will he be afraid of this group of ice giants?


    "Let''s go, brother. There are several inferior islands near here, medium island. We''re in trouble with Lantian world, and then we rush to another island.


    These islands seem to be only hundreds of miles in size, but in fact, after entering them, the space will be infinitely enlarged, just like a heaven and earth, which is very magical.


    Mu Qing followed Xu Yun and pretended to be a fairy, but he gained a lot. In a month, he captured more than ten inferior islands.


    In his celestial kingdom of stars, the heart of seizing immortals is surrounded by the fiery and incomparable immortal light, which is beating strongly and contains extremely surging energy.


    And Zhuxian sword array is completely arranged by him with four immortal swords. From then on, it doesn''t need to consume a lot of energy to activate Zhuxian sword array.


    Moreover, under the cultivation of Mu Qing, the four immortal swords carrying the immortal killing sword array have reached the level of eight level immortal weapons, and their power is terrible.


    "Brother, I''ll give you the origin of this time." Xu Yun suppresses an immortal weapon and then throws it to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded, and then used the heart to deprive the source of the immortal, devouring, absorbing and refining.


    "Boom!"


    An immortal light soars into the sky. Mu Qing''s dark immortal spirit is rich and incomparable. A strong breath turns into a wave.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, brother. You have reached the half step ability. With your current strength, you should be enough to deal with the eighth level immortal weapon." Xu Yun looks at Mu Qing with surprise in his eyes.


    He felt that Mu Qing''s strength was much stronger than he imagined. The eight level immortal weapon was enough to be comparable to the existence of general power, but Mu Qing could easily defeat it.


    Xu Yun didn''t know that Mu Qing should have broken through to the great power long ago, but then he merged with the immortal power, and the dark immortal Qi was produced in his body.


    He was equivalent to a new training, a re training, the body of 50% of the divine power into the dark immortal Qi.


    And Mu Qing also found that his dark immortal Qi is very special, which contains the hegemonic power and aggressiveness that ordinary immortal Qi does not have, and the destructive power is extremely strong.


    Even Xuyun exclaimed that Mu Qing''s dark immortal Qi was so terrible that it didn''t even look like immortal Qi. He was so overbearing that he was responsible for killing and destroying.


    "If I''m promoted to Da Neng with this dark immortal spirit, won''t my later realm become half immortal?" Mu Qing feels that he has been on the road of immortality. When all his powers are transformed, he will undergo a terrible transformation.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to tianlingxian island. It''s said that the owner of tianlingxian island is a semi immortal with terrible strength. Many years ago, he laid a medium-sized island and transformed it into today''s tianlingxian island!" There was a trace of awe in Xu Yun''s eyes.


    Although he is about to touch the realm of Banxian, there is a big difference between him and the owner of tianlingxian island who attacks the next medium-sized island. This kind of existence is definitely the strong one among Banxian, close to the existence of real immortal.


    Xu Yun takes Mu Qing to Tianling Fairy Island. He tells Mu Qing that there are many fairy people over there, who can exchange a lot of resources, such as fairy stone, fairy crystal, fairy medicine and so on.


    "Kill


    Just when they decided to go to tianlingxian Island, not far from a inferior Island, a violent force was released.


    "Someone''s fighting?" Xu Yun was puzzled and looked at the inferior island. He murmured in a low voice: "how can I feel like I''m not fighting with immortal?"


    In the treasure house, there are only Xianzu and Xianqi who are hostile. Xianzu people seldom fight with each other and have little relationship.


    Mu Qing looks strange, he found that the inferior Island, the fluctuation of divine power filled out!


    "No! If it''s dad, I''m afraid they will cause Xuyun''s hostility. " Mu Qing is now a fairy.


    Because of this identity, Xuyun will treat him so well. If it is exposed, I''m afraid Xuyun will become angry when he is cheated and attack him.


    Xu Yun''s real strength, Mu Qing, is very clear that even his father, Mu Yu, is not necessarily an opponent. The power of his real outburst is comparable to that of demigod.


    "An outsider with divine power! Let''s go, brother. Let''s help! " Xu Yun said in a hurry, directly a flash, rushed to the inferior island.


    Mu Qing followed closely. When he entered this inferior Island, he found that a group of people with immortal spirit like Xu Yun were fighting with another group of people.


    "Spirit clan!" Mu Qing''s eyes were startled to find that the group of people with divine power were the spirit clan, with a total of more than ten people. Two of them were powerful, but they were obviously not the opponents of the fairy clan, and they were constantly repulsed.Later, Mu Qing turned his eyes to the fairy family. When he saw some of the shadows clearly, he drew his lips.


    Among the fairies, the one who is the most ruthless to the Lings is mo Cheng and pinglao!


    And his father Mu Yu and master Gavin were among the immortal people, but they didn''t do it.


    "Kill these outsiders!" Mo Cheng roared, he and a strong fairy hand together, a fairy light swept in the past, the power is amazing.


    He displayed the sword array of killing immortals, which was full-bodied and shining in the world. In a moment, the sword penetrated three people of the spirit clan.


    Mu Qing noticed that the power contained in his body was actually immortal Qi, with clear light.


    He immediately realized that the two blood methods of the federal headquarters were obviously left over by the ancient people. They entered the treasure house world, absorbed the power of the immortal, released the real power, and embarked on the path of the immortal just like him.


    As for pinglao, he is from Qingcheng Mountain. It is said that the lost Heavenly Master in Qingcheng Mountain is an immortal.


    Mu Qing speculated that Qingcheng Mountain might be the inheritance of an immortal in ancient human beings. Pinglao''s immortal spirit is understandable.


    However, Mu Yu and master Gavin, two people from the alchemy organization, are different. They rely on some means to cover up the breath of their divine power. With the cover of Mo Cheng and pinglao, the fairies will not doubt their identity.


    "We have no malice!" A great energy of the spirit clan was injured by the immortal light and roared.


    Unfortunately, the people of the Xians didn''t listen at all. The leader of the Xians was a powerful man with terrible strength. His fighting power was almost equal to that of Xuyun.


    Now the man sneered and said, "outsiders are always outsiders. Today you must die!"


    Another lingzu''s powerful red eyes pointed to Mo Cheng and others and roared: "they are also outsiders. Why can they be safe?"


    The people of lingzu naturally know Mo Cheng and others.


    Jiangning still sneers. He is from tianlingxiandao. Today, he leads a team from Xiandao to search for inferior islands, but he did not expect to meet outsiders.


    What''s more ridiculous is that these outsiders are trying to sow dissension.


    "Mr. Mo''s spirit of immortality is very strong, and his sword array is full of immortality. He is even more accomplished than us. How can he be an outsider?" A fairy laughs

 Chapter 432

    "Sure enough, some time ago, the island owners of the big fairy islands sent out a message that there was an invasion from outside. It seems to be true. These guys have different powers from our fairy family. They are divine powers!" Xu Yun said in a deep voice, and then with MuQing rushed to the fighting place, want to help.


    There is almost no infighting among the fairies. If you are busy, you can help. This is what Xuyun told MuQing.


    "Well?" A half step master of lingzu can see Mu Qing, and his eyes stare. He obviously knows him.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing''s face was expressionless. The halberd of killing God in his hand was surrounded by the dark immortal spirit. In an instant, he pierced out and tore each other''s body.


    "Take the fairy voice!"


    Mu Qing yelled angrily, and the heart of seizing immortals behind him made a sound. The hearts of the people of the spirit clan began to beat, and immediately burst into pure energy, which was swallowed by the heart of seizing immortals.


    He unfolded the celestial kingdom of stars. Of course, the supernatural power in it had been transformed into dark immortal Qi, rolling black light.


    "Kill


    Mu Qing, holding the halberd of killing God, dashed into the crowd of the spirit clan. With his halberd, he killed one person every time he waved it.


    At the same time, the immortal sword array also burst out. He collected four immortal swords and kept them warm. The quality of them reached the sixth level. The bright sword was in the air, and the power of immortal killing swept out.


    One by one, the people of the spirit clan died and were devoured by the immortal heart.


    And Xuyun is also laughing, blow out a punch and a punch, shaking the sky and the earth, immortal light into a dragon, a punch smashed a large space.


    "That one''s means are similar to brother Mo Cheng." Jiangning from tianlingxiandao was surprised.


    Mo Cheng saw Mu Qing''s figure, his eyes were also surprised, but he quickly reacted and said: "yes, that''s my younger martial brother."


    He and Lao Ping looked at each other. He did not expect that it was not only them, but also MuQing who pretended to be a fairy.


    "Ha ha, let''s kill these outsiders, too!" Jiangning sees the strength of Xuyun''s outburst, with a flash in his eyes, and then rushes out to deal with the great power of lingzu.


    Xu Yun is dealing with another great power.


    There are only a few people in this group of lingzu. The rest are half step talents or top kings. They are not Mu Qing''s opponents at all.


    What''s more, Mocheng and pinglao also took action. The short video can''t be engraved. The rest of the lingzu were killed, and their pure energy was taken away.


    "Zhuxian sword formation!"


    Almost at the same time, Mu Qing and Mo Cheng control the Zhuxian sword array, and the Blazing Sword light rushes out to stab the two great powers of the spirit clan.


    The two great powers of the lingzu are scared and barely escape. However, Jiangning and Xuyun seize the opportunity. The terrible fairy light falls down and their bodies explode.


    "Boom!" It''s a big noise.


    Suddenly, a terrible force enveloped Mu Qing, and the terrible power of soul twinkled, forming a big hand to kill Mu Qing completely.


    The other powers of lingzu are here!


    Mu Qing was attacked by a powerful man with terrible strength, who transformed 90% of the divine ideas. The palm of his hand, which was condensed by the power of his soul, was patted out. There were many visions, and there were brilliant lights everywhere.


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified. The other side comes with the idea of killing. He is a strong man approaching the demigod. His strength is terrible!


    Of course, he is not what he used to be. His divine power has completely reached its power. Now he begins to transform his divine power into immortal Qi. His dark immortal Qi is surging out, including cruelty, evil intention, destruction, destruction, and all kinds of negative forces.


    The rest of the fairies were shocked,


    "How immortal is that? How aggressive Jiangning exclaimed, the people of Xianzu have no pure Xianqi. They are all mixed with other forces. Some of them are in charge of killing, while others are in charge of curing.


    But Jiangning has never seen any immortal spirit in the immortal family, like Mu Qing, which contains such a powerful and ferocious atmosphere.


    "Roar!"


    A real dragon came across the sky. It was a real black dragon with a sword in its mouth.


    The virtual shadow of the immortal sword is extremely solid at the moment. The dark flame is burning on it. It looks very strange.


    This is the real dragon sword, but in the past, Mu Qing used to summon it with the magic power to urge the dragon to leap. Now, Mu Qing summoned it with the dark immortal spirit.


    After the dark immortal Qi of Mu Qing poured into the real dragon immortal sword, it burst out a terrible power. With one sword, the dark light swept away and the dark cloud shrouded.


    "Poof!"


    This sword not only pierced the big hand of the soul, but also injured the powerful power of the spirit clan. The other side fell from the high altitude and was shocked."What power is this?" He opened his mouth wide and looked at Mu Qing. The other side was just a half step talent. He hurt his existence which was close to the level of demigod!


    Behind him, a group of strong people of the spirit clan also issued a cry of surprise one after another. They couldn''t believe it.


    The same is true for the fairies. Jiangning looks at Mu Qing, and his eyes are shocked. Xu Yun is also surprised to see Mu Qing''s real strength for the first time.


    The power of the spirit clan is extremely powerful. It has already approached the realm of the half immortal of the immortal clan. However, Mu Qing''s one and a half step power will hurt the other party.


    Mu Qing opened the celestial kingdom, and his whole momentum soared. The sword array of killing immortals burst out a sharp sword light, pointing at each other from a distance.


    "Good guy, this should be the only way to become an immortal, right? It''s a secret space condensed by immortal spirit! " Jiangning was even more shocked.


    In fact, there is divine power in the depths of the celestial kingdom, but the celestial kingdom is very special, similar to the domain space, which even Jiangning, a strong man approaching the semi immortal, can''t see through.


    The outer part of the celestial kingdom is full of dark immortal Qi, which naturally makes other immortal people not doubt Mu Qing''s identity.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a terrible roar came from far away.


    Jiangning seemed to think of something, and his face was shocked. He quickly roared, "come on! Let''s kill these outsiders together, and then go back to the Fairy Island with me immediately! "


    Xu Yun is a little puzzled, but he still follows him. They perform a terrible magic. The sky is full of blazing light, and they kill these people of lingzu.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the surrounding space began to break up, and a terrible immortal air filled the air.


    "No! Run! Run away Seeing this, Jiangning''s pupils contracted and gave up on lingzu and others. He turned and yelled at MuQing and others.


    "Boom!"


    An immortal light came through and smashed most of the inferior island!


    "It''s the immortal sword! And the thunder soul pill Jiangning body for a while, the mouth issued the last roar: "scattered escape, or there is no chance!"


    "Brush!"


    A thunder and lightning fell, and in an instant it devoured the two fairies, and their bodies burst into pieces.


    Mu Qing shows his empty pupil and looks far away. He finds that there are two huge islands coming at a high speed. They are medium-sized!


    Xuyun told him that the medium island must not be provoked, because there must be some powerful and terrible semi immortal artifacts or elixirs in it.


    These immortal utensils and elixirs gave birth to their own intelligence and turned into human figures, with extreme strength and terror.


    At the moment, everyone can''t care about others. In the sky, a pill with thunder light appears. Suddenly, the fairy light is all around. It''s a pill.


    Then, the elixir turned into a figure, just like the thunder god of nine days, holding a big drum and beating it hard. In the void, there were rolling thunder clouds all over the place, and countless thunder were robbed.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were shocked. The power of thunder robbery was so terrible that the space could be easily broken.


    He can''t care about other people. The Star Kingdom envelops himself and applies Kunpeng''s space method to the extreme. He flies away in the distance.


    Before Mu Qing left, he was relieved to see that his father and Mo Cheng played their cards and escaped smoothly.


    "Two medium-sized islands suddenly appear. What is this for?" Mu Qing ran madly. Behind him, another immortal sword appeared, which evolved into a figure. Surrounded by the sword Qi, he raised his hand and pointed to the sky, which broke the inferior island where they were just located.


    "It''s a pity that some small insects have run away." Lei Hun Dan sighed. He was surrounded by thunder and lightning, twining around the immortal awn.


    "No matter, this time you and I join hands, the main goal is the Fairy Island. When we kill the fairy and plunder him, we can go further!" The man that extremely fairy sword turns to smile indifferently, don''t care.


    The nearby inferior islands are all under the jurisdiction of tianlingxian Island, while the existence of jixianjian and leihundan, which are half immortal, controls the two medium-sized islands and pushes them all the way.


    Where they passed by, there must be thunder all over the sky, sword like the sea, many fairies were killed.


    At the same time, the rest of the treasure world, a block of medium-sized islands have moved up, the bright Fairy Light Road, opened the fight.


    The treasure house world is full of war everywhere, and the people of the fairy family can''t figure out why the medium-sized islands of the major immortal wares would choose to fight together.A half immortal fought with the immortal utensils and elixirs in the form of human beings. There were countless deaths and injuries. Some immortal utensils were broken and some immortal bodies were torn.


    In the depths of the treasure world, a huge Island bursts out, and starts to move away from another superior island.


    There are only two huge superior islands in the treasure house world. One is controlled by the people of the fairy family, and the owner of the island is close to the existence of the fairy.


    The other superior island is controlled by an immortal weapon, and its strength is not small. It is also close to the immortal.


    In some inferior Island, the divine power here is bright, burning like a fire.


    "There''s power! It''s an outsider A group of strong fairies realized the difference and rushed to the inferior island.


    However, as they approached, a holy light swept over them and evolved into a crescent moon, cutting their bodies in half.


    "Demigod realm, Taiyue Jue has really changed. Now even if you meet Qingtian, you don''t have to be afraid, but my cheap younger martial brother doesn''t know where to go? I hope he won''t be killed. " The Holy Spirit muttered, and immediately a pair of white wings appeared behind. Between the wings, the whole figure disappeared in an instant.


    She is looking for where the so-called treasure house inheritance is.


    After entering the treasure house world, she got a lot of benefits and opportunities, and successfully broke through to the demigod realm, but she never had the clue to inherit the treasure house.


    "It''s a pity that the people of Xianzu are very bad at foreigners. Otherwise, I can sneak into those fairy islands to inquire." The spirit sighs.


    As she galloped, she suddenly found that the medium-sized islands began to collide, where the evil spirit was overwhelming, and countless immortal lights were swirling around. The immortal family had a terrible war with immortal utensils and elixirs.


    "Why are there fights everywhere?" The Holy Spirit was stunned, and then his eyes turned around with a playful smile: "in that case, I can mingle with it to see if I can find some information of treasure house inheritance!"

 Chapter 433

    "Star Kingdom, zhensha!"


    Mu Qing encountered two eight level immortals on a inferior Island, which is equivalent to two great powers, but not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    When Mu Qing opened the celestial kingdom of the stars, the immortal spirit was filled with darkness, and the immortal sword array burst out a bright light, smashing two eight level immortal weapons to seize the immortal heart and deprive them of their origin.


    "Poop! Poop


    In the distance, there are still some fairies coming from the sky, but under the heart beat of the heart, which is comparable to Daoyin, they burst into pieces, turned into immortal lights, and disappeared into the heart.


    "What happened?" Mu Qing frowned. He found that it was not only tianlingxiandao that was involved in the war. It seemed that the whole treasure house world, Xianqi and Xianzu were fighting and fighting.


    Of course, chaos also has the advantages of chaos. Mu Qing has the Kunpeng''s secret of space. He travels deep in space. Unless he encounters the terrible existence of the Banxian level, no one can pose a threat to him.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing wanted to go to tianlingxian island to explore the situation. On the way, he encountered many immortal tools, which were smashed by him to capture the immortal heart and devour its original strength.


    Suddenly, in front of Mu Qing, a purple arc burst open, a round pill appeared, but the terrible immortal spirit escaped and swept towards him.


    This is an eight step elixir!


    Mu Qing''s killing halberd comes out of his hand, and his body is black. The immortal spirit erupts. The killing immortal sword array sweeps across the country. It takes some time to subdue the opponent.


    His palm contains a terrible space power, which tightly imprisons this elixir, with lightning winding on it.


    Mu Qing swallowed the elixir, and his body suddenly made a pea like sound. Crackling, a pure and incomparable purple lightning spread in his body.


    He refined all the medicinal power, and a wave of Qi swept out of his body. Sixty percent of his divine power was transformed into dark immortal Qi.


    "This elixir doesn''t need to be devoured by the heart of seizing immortals. It can be refined directly!" Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled. This elixir had excellent effect. If he had a few more elixirs, he would have achieved a lot faster.


    "There should be the Fairy Island ahead!" After a series of space jumps, Mu Qing came to a huge Island, where the fairy light was twinkling and the Taoist sound appeared.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Mu Qing came to the Fairy Island, but his brow was suddenly wrinkled. He found that it was dead and all the buildings had been destroyed. He saw that the power of thunder and lightning remained on the Fairy Island, and even more, there were terrible sword marks left behind.


    "Dead, many fairies on the Fairy Island are dead!" Mu Qing was surprised, went into the depths of the Fairy Island, and found a fairy body.


    He also found Jiangning''s body. The other party was originally from tianlingxiandao. Obviously, after discovering jixianjian and remunerations, he immediately returned to tianlingxiandao and finally died.


    There was a big war here, and Mu Qing continued to walk towards the deep, his pupils contracting.


    He saw an old man with wind fairy bones, but he was bleeding all over. He had a thunder spear in his heart. His limbs were cut off by the terrible sword Qi, and he was dead.


    The other side''s body is still full of fairy light, which contains a terrible atmosphere. Obviously, he is a semi immortal strong man.


    "This is probably the leader of tianlingxian island. The two semi immortal beings, jixianjian and leihundan, joined hands and killed him!" Mu Qing was shocked, the other party''s whole body energy was scattered, and the spirit disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a big hand came to Mu Qing, and the space around him was completely broken. The blazing light soared into the sky, and countless runes were everywhere.


    "Click!"


    The place where Mu Qing was standing collapsed, and the space was grasped together. The big hand was crushed.


    "Why?" A virtual shadow appeared. It turned out to be an elixir. It was surrounded by golden thunder. Obviously, it was not far from the Banxian level.


    The thunder elixir made a light sound, and doubts appeared on his imaginary face, because he found that he had not caught anything in his palm.


    Not far away, the space began to twist, and Mu Qing''s figure emerged.


    At the critical moment, Mu Qing''s reaction was very fast, and he jumped out of space directly, otherwise the other side''s blow would be enough to hurt him.


    The killing halberd is condensed in Mu Qing''s hands. His face is slightly dignified, and his body is dark. The immortal spirit is turbulent. The opponent''s strength is very strong, which is probably the ninth or tenth level elixir.


    The level eight''s immortal utensils and elixirs are comparable to the general powers, while the level nine is the most powerful one among the powers, and the level ten is extremely close to the level of Banxian.As for the 11th level, it is the real Banxian level.


    "One and a half steps?" Thunder fairy Dan found Mu Qing, but was in a daze, did not expect to be able to escape from their hands was just a half step.


    In a moment, it had a grim smile on its face, and the towering thunder and lightning appeared on its body.


    "I didn''t expect to catch any more fish. Unfortunately, I found them!" Thunder fairy Dan laughed and used a terrible means to kill Mu Qing.


    The terrible thunderlights came, Mu Qing opened the celestial kingdom, and at the same time, he showed the Kunpeng''s secret method of space. The space around him began to twist violently, crushing the countless thunderlights, or moving them to other places.


    "Kill God!"


    The halberd in Mu Qing''s hand swept away, and a large amount of blood burst out. The scene of corpse mountain and sea of blood appeared in the sky. Under the blessing of the dark immortal Qi in Mu Qing''s body, it burst out with more terrifying power.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder elixir was repulsed, and the shadow was dim. There was a crack on the elixir, and it was hurt by Mu Qing.


    The other party is extremely shocked, but he is a nine level elixir, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even fight a half step.


    "There is a strong man like you in the fairy family! No, I can''t let you grow up. I want to kill you completely! " Thunder elixir roared, and in an instant, the thunder fell all over the sky.


    In the roaring thunder, a hand with endless doom emerged. There were mysterious runes everywhere in the palm, shooting towards Mu Qing.


    "Noisy!"


    Mu Qing drinks it out loud. In the starry sky, xianmang rushes to the sky. The sword array of zhuxianjian condenses and tears away. The sword from heaven and earth smashes the hand of thunder robbery.


    At the same time, he displayed 81 kinds of changes, and countless bloody halberd shadows crushed the thunder light.


    "Click!"


    Thunder elixir obviously didn''t expect Mu Qing to have such strength. The virtual shadow was scattered and there were several cracks in the body.


    He was shocked and screamed: "what kind of sword array is this? Even if you are the master of the extremely immortal sword, you can''t cut out such amazing sword power! "


    Thunder elixir turned into a ray of thunder and ran away towards the distance. He wanted to escape.


    Mu Qing turned into a Titan with a full body of 1000 meters. He grasped the thunder elixir with his huge palm, and then swallowed it in his stomach to refine it thoroughly!


    "Boom!"


    The nine level elixir was several times more effective than the elixir he had swallowed before. The stars behind Mu Qing condensed more than 1700 elixirs, and 70% of his divine power was transformed into dark immortal Qi.


    Mu Qing found that the dark immortal Qi was more aggressive and powerful than the ordinary immortal Qi.


    "In this treasure house, there must be some secret in the world''s immortal utensils and elixirs. They are not only able to practice like ordinary people, but also have self-consciousness, which is unmatched by the outside world. As far as I know, only the most precious things such as the star map of the universe can produce the spirit." Tu Lao''s voice came out.


    This treasure house world''s immortal utensils, even if only five level immortal utensils, also have a certain sense of intelligence, this is absolutely a problem!


    "Well, we''ve just opened the treasure house, and the fairies and elixirs in the treasure house world have launched a large-scale battle with the fairies. There must be a huge problem!" Mu Qing doesn''t believe in such a coincidence.


    Perhaps, these changes in the treasure house world are related to the inheritance of treasure house!


    Mu Qing''s battle just now seems to have attracted some immortal weapons. Some of them have reached seven or eight levels. I want to explore the situation here.


    However, they met Mu Qing and were directly suppressed by Mu Qing by thunder. They were all devoured by the immortal heart.


    "Hum!"


    In China, the four immortal swords of Zhuxian sword array were watered by a large number of immortal utensils, which made a violent hum, reaching the seventh level, and the sword spirit was even worse.


    Mu Qing''s heart of seizing immortals has absorbed a lot of energy, but he didn''t absorb it all at once. Instead, he put it into the depths of the celestial kingdom, allowing the surging energy contained in it to spread, making the celestial kingdom more solid. At the same time, he also promoted the level of the four immortal swords in the immortal killing sword array.


    "Ji Xian Jian and Lei Hun Dan should have left!" Mu Qing explored the damaged tianlingxian island and found that the surrounding inferior islands were also affected, and the damage was beyond recognition.


    As for the medium-sized Island owned by jixianjian and leihundan, it''s long gone. It''s obvious that they left here after killing Tianling Banxian."I don''t know where they are, dad?" Mu Qing also did not find the whereabouts of Mu Yu and others, frowning slightly.


    "Go to other medium-sized islands, maybe there will be clues!" After pondering for a while, Mu Qing started again.


    "Boom!"


    "Kill! This woman is an outsider, just as hateful as those immortals


    Soon after, MuQing entered a inferior island and found that a group of fairies were besieging a woman.


    "Outsiders?" Mu Qing was stunned, and then found that the group of fairies besieged the Holy Spirit who was wearing a white dress, with perfect body curve and incomparable holiness!


    There are more than ten people in the immortal family, including a Banxian, who is holding a sword. The sword is so powerful that it turns into a dragon and roars away.


    But the Holy Spirit is even more terrible. Her bright divine power burst out, and the moonlight rippled around her, forming a shield against all the fairy lights.


    "She broke through to half god!" Mu Qing was surprised. He did not expect that the Holy Spirit had just entered the treasure house world, and soon reached the realm of demigod.


    Even, see her burst out of strength, the fairy within the half immortal, is not her opponent.


    "Taiyue Jue of Taiyue palace, this girl cultivates the divine power of the moon, which is very powerful. That Taiyue Jue is the blood method of Taiyue respecting God!" Tu Lao exclaimed and told Mu Qing that there would be amazing transformation after practicing Taiyue Jue to become a demigod. His strength was very strong!


    In the siege of Xianzu, shengli''er looks at Mu Qing''s direction with a smile: "my cheap younger martial brother, elder martial sister has been bullied. Why don''t you help her?"


    "Hiss!"


    A terrible sword came across the sky and killed an immortal. Mu Qing stepped out from the depth of the space, the celestial kingdom opened up, and the immortal sword array surged out of the sky.


    "Fairy people? What are you doing? How can we kill our compatriots


    After seeing Mu Qing, the immortal people angrily denounced him. In their eyes, Mu Qing was a fairy, but they didn''t expect to kill one of them.


    The Banxian was furious and roared at Mu Qing

 Chapter 434

    "My younger martial brother, how did you become an immortal?" Holy Spirit son is also a face of curiosity, looking at Mu Qing, only to see each other''s body full of dark fairy Qi, almost can''t feel the divine power.


    In her heart, she was secretly surprised to find that Mu Qing was more terrible than before. I don''t know how many times, the dark immortal Qi scared the moon power in her body and made a trembling sound.


    The Holy Spirit can''t help but wonder if it''s the inheritance in the treasure house. Has it really been given by Mu Qing?


    "I''m not a member of the immortal family, but I''ve cultivated immortal Qi by accident." Mu Qing shook his head.


    And the people on the other side of the fairy family finally realized that the person who suddenly appeared was not their fairy family, but an outsider. They just cultivated the spirit of immortality and made them subconsciously think that the other person was also a fairy family.


    "Is he really the God of the earth predicted by master and taiyuegong?" In the beautiful eyes of the Holy Spirit.


    At the same time, the terrorist attack hit, the Banxian shot, want to kill the Holy Spirit.


    "The others are up to you. I''ll deal with the Banxian!" There is a chance of killing on the pretty face of the Holy Spirit.


    Mu Qing nodded, and immediately the celestial kingdom shrouded the rest of the immortal family, killing the immortal sword array across the sky, and the terrible sword Spirit fell all over the world.


    At the same time, the halberd of killing God in his hand was cut out. With the beating of the heart of seizing immortals, a corpse of immortals appeared at his feet.


    In less than half an hour, Mu Qing killed several great powers and a group of great powers.


    And the battle of the Holy Spirit is coming to an end. The Banxian is not her opponent at all. There is only a crescent moon in the sky and a head falling.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing waved to urge the immortal''s heart, and a force of swallowing enveloped the Banxian, depriving the other person of all the energy in his body.


    "Good guy, I''ve become your hitter!" The Holy Spirit turned his mouth, and then looked at Mu Qing''s heart. His eyes were puzzled. It was a little similar to the killing heart of Shura, but it was different.


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister Mu Qing came forward and said with a smile.


    The Holy Spirit waved his hand, shook his head and said, "I have transformed 90% of the divine thoughts, approached the demigod, and come to this treasure house, but I have successfully passed through the little God."


    "If you can, I suggest you can also break through the demigods in this treasure house world. I find that the power of xiaoshenjie in this treasure house world is only one tenth of that of the outside world!" The Holy Spirit son looks at Mu Qing, and then his eyes are in a daze. He finds that Mu Qing''s breath is more backward than before.


    "No! Your divine power should have reached great power. You''ve done it again and changed the immortal method! " She saw Ni Duan, extremely shocked.


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t respond.


    In this way, he made the holy spirit feel that he had acquired the inheritance of the treasure house.


    "Do you know why there are wars in this treasure house world?" Mu Qing asked, trying to get some information from the Holy Spirit.


    But the spirit shook her head, and she didn''t know.


    "There is a Fairy Island nearby. We are at war with two medium-sized islands. Maybe we can take advantage of the chaos and explore some information." The spirit suggested.


    Mu Qing nodded, and immediately the two of them were galloping towards the distance.


    Following the spirit, Mu Qing found a fairy island far away, but it was damaged. There were many fairy people fighting with a handful of fairy utensils.


    Two people came to a lower class Island, they found that the Fairy Island, from the transfer of violent energy fluctuations, there are semi immortal level strong fighting.


    They are going to wait and see, and Mu Qing is going to improve his strength.


    "The heart of immortals!"


    Mu Qing opened the celestial kingdom of the stars, and the surging energy from his heart rushed into his body.


    Combined with the skill of seizing immortals, the energy contained in the heart of seizing immortals is extremely pure.


    Mu Qing fully extracted half of the energy in the heart of seizing immortals, and the dark immortal Qi in his body was constantly transformed.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible breath turned into a wave and swept around. Under the surprised eyes of the Holy Spirit, Mu Qing''s body was full of black fairy Qi and dark light, reaching the level of power!


    At the same time, Mu Qing is also aware that his mental power has changed, and 10% of his mental power has transformed into a spirit.


    "It seems that I have to take two paths at the same time in this realm of great power!" Mu Qing gave a bitter smile, but he was looking forward to it.


    The dark immortal Qi transformed from the supernatural power is more powerful than the supernatural power and immortal Qi. Maybe the transformation of the spiritual power will produce more powerful ideas or immortal knowledge."Half the energy." Mu Qing didn''t choose to keep it. Instead, he poured all the energy left in the heart of seizing immortals into the map.


    The fourth star of Wanyu star map is completely activated under the impact of this long river of energy.


    A dazzling light rushed into the sky. Among the fourth stars, fragments of magic power rushed into Mu Qing''s body, and instantly condensed into a complete magic power.


    "The power of the gods!"


    This is a supernatural power that combines all the forces of all the races in the universe. The core of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra is fusion. In the past, XingKong zunshen combined the blood method of all the races in the universe and created the supernatural power of all the gods.


    Mu Qing''s body was black, and the immortal spirit gathered together and made an ancient word, God!


    This ancient word, however, gathers the power of all Protoss.


    "Younger martial brother, what is your magic power?" Holy Spirit was shocked. Now she is a strong man of semi God level, but she felt a threat from the power of MuQing''s gods.


    "Family." Mu Qing grinned. Of course, Holy Spirit would not believe it.


    "Boom!"


    In the distant sky, the three light groups collided violently, and the immortal Qi formed a storm and swept out.


    Mu Qing and the Holy Spirit looked at the place, and the terrible power wave came.


    There are enough three Banxian fighting there, and the burst of energy and terror.


    "It''s them?" Mu Qing was surprised to find that two of the three Banxian in the sky were familiar to him. They were Jixian sword and Lei Hun Dan!


    After the destruction of the Fairy Island, the two semi immortals came to this Fairy Island and together besieged the semi immortals of the Fairy Island.


    The half immortal of the fairy family was struggling to support him. Unfortunately, he was not the opponent of Jixian sword and Lei hundan at all. Under the cover of Lei Guang and sword Qi, his body burst to pieces, leaving only a roar full of hatred reverberating in the world.


    The fairies in the fairyland found that the islanders had been killed. They were shocked and had no faith in fighting. They rushed to the distance one after another.


    Jixianjian and leihundan leave and return to their medium-sized island. Then the two huge islands begin to move and move towards the distance.


    They left behind a number of powerful immortal tools and elixirs to slaughter the island

 Chapter 435

    "When they leave, we''ll go to fairyland to see what''s going on." The Holy Spirit condenses the moonlight, just like a layer of gauze, covering her and Mu Qing.


    This moonlight contains the mysterious power to help the two breath perfect shielding.


    When jixianjian and leihundan completely left, they looked at each other, and then Mu Qing''s power of space rolled over and directly moved them to the Fairy Island.


    "Kill


    On the Fairy Island, the people of the fairy family are constantly being killed. The strong people on the Fairy Island have been almost killed by Lei Hun Dan and Ji Xian Jian. The rest are only a group of half step talents.


    The people of the fairy clan fought for their lives to resist, but they were not rivals at all. A big red knife was flying across the sky. It was a ten level immortal weapon, close to the existence of a half immortal.


    There is also a pill, flashing blood light, which is also a ten level elixir!


    All the fairies on the Fairy Island were killed. There was a river of blood. The fairyland and the elixir were trying to leave, but suddenly they found two figures blocking their way.


    "Well? And the sin of the fairies? " The bloody elixir showed an illusory figure, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "No, there is an outsider with divine power!" The red dagger is also illusory. He is a strong man.


    "How about you and me?" The angel of the Holy Spirit''s mouth is slightly upturned.


    Mu Qing nodded, now he broke through to the power, the strength soared, even if the existence of Banxian, Banshen, he can compete with it!


    The body of the Holy Spirit son flashed and appeared in front of the bloody elixir. The moonlight rippled all over his body, and a breath of terror burst out.


    "What? Half immortal The bloody elixir screamed.


    Although the power of the Holy Spirit is divine power, the breath level is comparable to that of the Banxian level, which shocked the bloody elixir.


    This is the same realm as the extreme immortal sword and the thunder soul pill. Even if the bloody immortal pill is a ten level immortal weapon, it is very close to the Banxian, but it is absolutely impossible to be an opponent of the Banxian level!


    "Outsiders even have the level of Banxian!" Red dagger is also extremely shocked.


    The Holy Spirit pursed a smile, she splashed out all over the sky moonlight, evolved into a curved moon, cut across the sky.


    Mu Qing, on the other hand, rushed to the red dagger. His body was dark and immortal. The celestial kingdom of the starry sky opened up, and the immortal killing sword array burst out the world shaking sword light.


    "Well? It''s just a great power. How dare you even attack me Red dagger is very angry. It''s a ten level immortal weapon. I didn''t expect that Mu Qing, who just broke through the power, would dare to attack it!


    Suddenly, the red fire burned the sky, and the red sword cut the sea of fire all over the sky to burn Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. The halberd in his hand shrouded in the terrible dark immortal Qi and tore away. The power was amazing. The black light exploded and destroyed the sea of fire.


    "How can an ordinary great power have such strength?" The red broadsword was repulsed, and cracks appeared on its body.


    It was extremely shocked. Under one blow, it was not an opponent at all and was seriously injured.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing''s face was flat, and his whole body was dark. The immortal spirit condensed, and the virtual shadows of the gods emerged. The power of terror formed a divine word, which bloomed and swept away.


    The heaven and the earth vibrated, and the power of the gods turned into a terrible light and penetrated.


    "Bang!"


    The red broadsword broke, and it gave out a shrill scream. Under the impact of the gods, it exploded.


    Take the heart of the immortal, devour the source of the other party''s immortal.


    It''s a ten level immortal weapon. It''s close to the level of half immortal, but it''s easily killed by Mu Qing with the power of the gods.


    But the Holy Spirit son side, also quickly solved the battle, a touch of moonlight shrouded, will be the bloody elixir hit a crack.


    Just when the bloody elixir thought that he was going to be killed, the Holy Spirit made a moonlight mark and disappeared into the bloody elixir.


    "Hum!"


    A buzzing sound came out, and the human form of the bloody elixir was empty. His face was dull and his eyes were blank.


    "This is the secret of our Taiyue palace, which can control the mind of the enemy." Holy Spirit son sees Mu Qing with curious eyes to see to her, explain a way.


    "Why do you immortal tools and elixirs have such amazing intelligence and self-cultivation?" Holy Spirit asked, this is the most curious place for her and Mu Qing.


    "It''s our ancestors who gave us wisdom. Originally, as immortal tools and elixirs, we would not give birth to wisdom. At most, we can only give birth to spirit. It''s very difficult to promote our rank. But one day, with the power against heaven, our ancestors gave birth to all our immortal utensils and elixirs The bloody elixir opened her mouth and was really controlled by the Holy Spirit."Laozu?" Holy Spirit son and Mu Qing looked at each other and frowned. Who is the so-called ancestor? Is it hard to be the owner of the treasure house?


    But if it''s the owner of the treasure house, why does it make the fairies and the fairies become enemies?


    "Laozu told us that he left the inheritance and the treasure of his own life, and the reason why our Xianqi clan launched the battle was that the strongest one on our superior Island, the soul grabbing sword, discovered Laozu''s inheritance, and launched the war." Said the bloody elixir.


    Soul snatching sword is the strongest existence of the Xianqi clan. Occupying a superior Island, it has terrible strength and is suspected to be an immortal class existence.


    "What is the origin of Laozu?" Mu Qing asked in a deep voice, wondering who the owner of the treasure house was.


    "I don''t know. I only know that Laozu''s nickname is Dasheng, which is by no means comparable to ordinary immortals." Bloody elixir is not clear about the specific circumstances of the ancestor.


    "Great sage?" The Holy Spirit pondered, immediately waved, a touch of moonlight tearing down, the blood elixir to kill.


    The bloody elixir is a ten level elixir. The Holy Spirit doesn''t want it, but Mu Qing doesn''t want to waste it. He directly asks the heart to swallow all its energy.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing''s breath soared and reached the level of 30% divine thoughts. The energy contained in the ten level elixir was very unusual. Maybe it had no effect on the strong half divine realm such as the Holy Spirit.


    Only the elixir of the eleventh level, the existence of the half immortal level, can have a very powerful effect on the Holy Spirit.


    "Why? Outsiders and fairies? "


    Suddenly, a voice full of doubts came, and a young man came from the void, where the golden light was shining and the flowers were blooming.


    He was holding a long spear with ten steps, and his eyes were golden, as if burning with fire.


    "No, the power of your blood is very low, and there is divine power in your immortal Qi. You are not a real immortal family!" The young man suddenly opened his mouth, and he saw Mu Qing''s identity for the first time.


    "Hum!"


    The other side''s golden eyes swept, Mu Qing and Holy Spirit son are frowning, feel their secrets are all known in general.


    "Why can you practice both immortals and gods? The power that was born in the end is so strange! " Golden eyes youth''s eyes put on Mu Qing''s body, the face appeared a burst of surprise.


    "Who are you?" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Golden eyes youth smile, the whole person bathed in the rich Fairy Light, said: "I have no name, I was born, because of the special constitution can not accommodate the fairy ware, was abandoned by the fairy family, finally got a strong inheritance named great sage."


    "Great sage?" Mu Qing and shengli''er looked at each other, and they were shocked and shocked from each other''s eyes.


    Dasheng, isn''t that the name of the ancestor that the bloody elixir said before?


    Is it difficult that the inheritance of the treasure house has been won by the young man with golden eyes?


    Mu Qing''s face was heavy, and he felt the power of terror from the young man of golden eyes, and was very powerful.


    Holy Spirit son is also alert, her perfect body curve, emerged a continuous moonlight, ready to fight at any time

 Chapter 436

    "After I got the inheritance of the great sage, I finally realized that this world is so boring, and the pattern is too small. It turns out that there is a bigger world outside this world, where all people practice their strange powers." Golden eyes of young people''s eyes emerged a trace of ambition.


    He grinned and said, "the fairies abandoned me, but the fairies chased me because of my identity. From that moment, I knew that I was lonely in this world. I made up my mind to go to the outside world and find the door."


    "And you outsiders are my goal!"


    Golden eyes youth''s face suddenly erupted a burst of murder, his body on the terrible Fairy Light rushed out, in the hand appeared a ten step fairy sword, swept.


    MuQing and shengli''er were also surprised. They didn''t expect each other to come up and fight. They were so powerful that they were comparable to Banxian.


    In a flash, the Holy Spirit drank, and the boundless power of the moonlight bloomed on his body, and the radiance of the moonlight rippled.


    The moonlight is like a deadly sickle, hanging away, but the pupil of golden eye youth burst out a golden flame all over the sky, burning, burning all the moonlight in the blink of an eye.


    "What power is this?" The Holy Spirit was shocked.


    For the first time, she found that Taiyue Jue, which was claimed by Taiyue palace to surpass the top blood method, was restrained by an amazing force, and the golden flame easily burned her attack.


    When Mu Qing saw the light of the immortal sword in his opponent''s hand coming through, he quickly started. The halberd of killing God in his hand went across the sky, and the dark immortal spirit filled the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible energy burst open, Mu Qing back hundreds of meters, the other side''s strength is too strong, absolutely half immortal class existence.


    "Where is the gateway to the outside world?" Golden eyes youth quality asks a way, that pair of golden pupil is too terrible, the vision reach of place, have burned the golden flame.


    The Holy Spirit condenses the dazzling moonlight, but it is easily burned through by a golden look.


    Mu Qing was also shocked by the strength of the other side. The strength of the golden eye youth was only half immortal, but the only thing that shocked them was the golden eyes. The golden flame contained in them was too powerful to resist.


    "I''m afraid it disappoints you. After we entered here, we were immediately sent to every corner of the world. The original gateway was never seen again." Said the Holy Spirit in a deep voice.


    What she said is not a lie. The gateway to the treasure world has only appeared outside, but not in the treasure world.


    They looked at each other with solemn faces. The golden flames had covered them, as if they were going to burn them out.


    "That''s a pity. In that case, I can only kill you two." The young man with golden eyes shook his head regretfully. His eyes glared. Suddenly, the golden fire was burning all over the world.


    He relied on a pair of golden pupils to control the terrible golden flame, rushed to MuQing and shengli''er to kill them completely.


    "Snake of the moon!"


    When the holy spirit drinks, her hands are imprinted, and the moonlight covers all around. Mysterious lines spread from her face and are branded in the void.


    The next moment, the space in front of her rippled, a huge white snake roared out, full of ten thousand meters, surrounded by the bright moonlight.


    Mu Qing is to open the celestial kingdom, to kill the power of the sword array, into a dazzling sun across the sky.


    Together, they broke one golden flame after another.


    The young man with golden eyes was slightly surprised, and his eyes fell on the immortal sword array above Mu Qing''s head.


    Even if he gets the inheritance of the great sage, even if he has a special constitution and is abandoned by the fairies, he is still a person of the fairies.


    Originally, he could not contain immortal Qi in his body, and was regarded as heresy by the people of the immortal family.


    However, after obtaining the inheritance of the great sage, he succeeded in condensing the immortal spirit. Now he is no different from the immortal family.


    It is precisely because of this that Mu Qing''s immortal killing sword array specifically restrains immortals, but it is more dangerous to him than the Holy Spirit.


    "What kind of sword array is this?" The young man with golden eyes was surprised and found that the sword array of Mu Qing seemed to be created for the purpose of killing immortals.


    "Good! Unexpectedly, let you have a taste of how terrible the great sage inheritance is! " The young man with golden eyes roared angrily, and two beams of light burst out of his eyes.


    I saw that the surrounding space began to twist and was burned under the golden flame. The terrible golden flame enveloped the body of the young man with golden eyes.He was bathed in the brilliant golden flame, which turned into a huge golden ape!


    The ape formed by the golden flame is also ten thousand meters huge, especially the eyes, which show a terrible look and seem to be able to see through everything.


    "Brush!"


    The two eyes pierced through the void with golden light. It seemed that they wanted to burn the bodies of MuQing and shengli''er!


    "Endless reincarnation!"


    In the huge golden ape, the voice of the golden eyed youth came out. The two eyes turned into two wheels, on which there was endless golden fire. Those who were involved would be burned and roasted by the fire of reincarnation.


    With this move, the whole island was burned, and large pieces of rock were directly burned into nothingness, and the sky and earth became a golden color.


    Mu Qing and shengli''er''s pupils contracted slightly. These two eyes are amazing and powerful.


    The snake of the moon around the Holy Spirit roars and rushes out, turning into a crescent moon with endless power.


    And Mu Qing also offered the star map of Wanyu, which is the most powerful utensil on his body. Suddenly, a series of stars appeared. With the power of more than 1000 stars, he offered the star map of Wanyu.


    Among them, Tu Lao''s figure emerged, endless cutting power swept around, a huge bloody halberd came across the sky, as if to cut everything.


    Around, the corpse mountain blood sea, innumerable blood color vision emerge, drive by that one blood color big halberd, bombard to kill past.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking roar came out, and there was a terrible energy explosion. The slay halberd gathered by Tu Lao was much more powerful than Mu Qing. He tore the Golden Wheel of his eyes. Of course, the slay halberd was also stained by the golden flame and scattered away.


    On the other hand, the snake of the moon, which is condensed by the Holy Spirit, turns itself into a crescent moon. If it cuts its head with a sword, its eyes will be broken and disappear into a little golden flame

 Chapter 437

    "It''s no use. You two can''t beat me. The great sage is the ancestor of this world. Even if I only get a small part of it, it''s enough to sweep the world!" There was a deafening roar in the mouth of the golden ape.


    "Part of the inheritance?" Holy Spirit and Mu Qing look at each other. They think that jinmou youth is the inheritor of the great sage and the heir of the master of the treasure world, but they didn''t expect that he only got part of the inheritance.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there will be other great saints? Or is there a place in the treasure world where the inheritance of the great sage has not been obtained? " Mu Qing was a little shocked.


    After he broke through the two paths of cultivating immortals and gods, his strength soared, almost comparable to the existence of Banxian level.


    The Holy Spirit, not to mention, is the genius of Taiyue palace. Her cultivation has reached the realm of demigod, and her strength is also amazing.


    Two people join hands, in the face of the golden eyes of young people condensed out of the huge ape, but some reluctantly.


    What hit them even more was that it was only part of the inheritance of the great sage. The inheritance of the golden eye youth was probably just the inheritance of the great sage''s pupil skill.


    But only such a small part of the inheritance, but can do to compete with the two of them, which has to be said to be a great blow.


    "I will pierce your soul!" The young man with golden eyes roared. His ape eyes were like two suns. They were so bright and dazzling that they burst out two lights and merged into a pillar of fire.


    This pillar of fire is surrounded by a very terrible force of fire, which can cause great trauma to the soul, and even directly burn the soul of the opponent!


    Mu Qing gave a cold hum. He exerted all his strength to the extreme. He put his palm away, stretched out the celestial kingdom in his palm, and rolled in the dark. There was a sword array in the air.


    This power is not small. It is blessed with the power of the celestial kingdom. His palm grasped the pillar of fire and crushed it.


    Golden eyes youth''s face finally changed, he began to face up to Mu Qing, clearly know, in front of this is just a powerful young man, has how amazing power.


    Even, the breath, the dark immortal spirit that escaped from Mu Qing made him feel that Mu Qing was a more difficult opponent than the Holy Spirit.


    "What kind of immortal Dharma did he practice? It seems that I''ve never seen such an immortal spirit with such amazing destructive power among the fairies The young man with golden eyes has dignified eyes.


    "Reincarnation of fire!"


    He spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his eyes and ran down his cheek. The golden pupil suddenly burst out golden light and stabbed Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was shocked and enveloped by the golden light. He felt that he was taken to another world, imprisoned by the terrible power, and all his senses were magnified hundreds of times.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, there was a scream in Mu Qing''s mouth. Flames fell on his body and turned into a flame wheel, spinning wildly and wringing his body.


    With all the senses magnified hundreds of times, Mu Qing''s pain caused by the fire was like suffering from hell. Even Mu Qing, who had experienced many times of chaotic chain reorganization, could not help but scream.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Holy Spirit''s face was shocked. She found that Mu Qing was standing different. After being illuminated by the golden light in the golden eyes of the young man, her body trembled, her eyes were empty, and she began to scream.


    "It''s a mirage!" As the Holy Spirit of taiyuegong Tianjiao, she soon understood what power Mu Qing had encountered.


    She knew that Mu Qing was forced to enter the dreamland. After the general magic was performed, what the opponent saw was basically illusion. If he could detect it, he could easily break free.


    However, it is obvious that jinmou youth is not an ordinary magic, which not only makes Mu Qing feel terrible pain, but also with the particularity of its flame, he may burn Mu Qing''s soul in the dreamland.


    "No, I can''t let junior brother cheap die here!" The Holy Spirit''s body suddenly bloomed the holy incomparable light.


    "What''s that?" Golden eyes young Lengshen, found that the Holy Spirit son that has a perfect curve on the body, endless white Shenxia bloom out.


    The holy spirit behind a pair of white wings condensed out, her amazing face, full of sacred breath, slender waist around the light golden light, that pair of white thighs, trampling on the holy text.


    "It''s a powerful fantasy, but it can''t defeat me." The Holy Spirit smiles with a smile.


    She is indeed the heavenly pride of Taiyue palace, but before that, she was also a member of the angel clan.Angel race as a top race, the strength of nature is strong, and the Holy Spirit has also learned the powerful secrets of the angel race, one of which is specifically for magic!


    The white slender hands of the Holy Spirit crossed the void and touched Mu Qing''s forehead. Suddenly, layers of white ripples sprang up, and countless holy runes poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    At the same time, in the dreamland, Mu Qing, who was constantly burning by the wheel of fire, felt the scene around him begin to twist, ripple layer upon layer, and all the scenes blurred to disappear.


    "How terrible Mu Qing is also aware that he was in the magic, a burst of fear.


    Moreover, the other party''s flame also has the effect of burning soul. If he stays in the dreamland for a longer time, I''m afraid his soul will be seriously damaged.


    "Elder martial sister, you look pretty now." Mu Qing noticed the appearance of the Holy Spirit at the moment, and was stunned.


    He deeply understood what is called Angel''s face, devil''s body, Holy Spirit''s face full of sacred breath, but his body was hot and plump, his chest was full, his long golden hair hung down to his hips, his white dress could stop his thighs, his snow-white thighs were exposed, and his jade feet were stepping on the void, with a little golden light.


    The Holy Spirit son white he one eye, Jiao shout a way: "still don''t see a point to deal with that guy."


    But now she found out how strong her cheap younger martial brother was. She was only in the realm of great power, but she burst out with the same level of power as his demigod.


    This is a big blow to the Holy Spirit from Taiyue palace. The golden eyes youth is also a fairy, and has been passed on by the great sage. However, Mu Qing is just a human who has no lower blood. His strength is so abnormal!


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. Let me take him down!" Mu Qing patted her chest, but her eyes were slightly alert

 Chapter 438

    "Shock kill!" The young man with golden eyes urged the power of his eyes, and the ape with golden flame roared and clapped.


    Mu Qing also played his cards at this time. With a roar, his chaotic chains broke and he opened ten at once.


    However, it''s strange that the Titans'' divinity explosion was originally aimed at divinity, which doubled their own power.


    But Mu Qing''s dark immortal Qi, after tearing ten chaotic chains, makes immortal Qi more violent.


    He was transformed into a Titan. The terrible power on his body converged. There was a divine voice coming out. The surrounding space was distorted. A terrible God came and roared.


    "The power of the gods!"


    Mu Qing burst out all the dark immortal Qi in his body, and derived the power of the gods. The virtual shadow of a God appeared around him. Each God came from a star, more than 2000 stars, and derived more than 2000 gods.


    "Boom!"


    All the power condenses into a divine word, and goes across the sky. Suddenly, this space bursts, bursting out with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "No!"


    Golden eyes young man''s face changed greatly, only feel a terrible force swept by, unexpectedly he condensed out of the golden ape to crush.


    "Poof!"


    This great saint''s successor, who is completely superior to the general golden eyes youth, coughs up blood, and the golden bright flame is also defeated by the terrible light of the gods.


    "It turns out that the divine power of these outsiders can reach such a terrible intensity?" The young man of golden eyes was extremely shocked. He was seriously injured.


    "I''ll find you again. I''ll kill you when I get the other inheritance of the great sage!" He roared, and then his body glittered with gold.


    The young man with golden eyes opened his mouth again and vomited out a large amount of blood essence. Then he enveloped the whole person, turned into a blood light and rushed to the deep level of space.


    Mu Qing used Kunpeng''s space law to confine thousands of miles around him, but he still couldn''t stay.


    "Let him run." Mu Qing gasped for breath with some regret.


    The power to urge the gods is still too much for him now.


    The power of the gods is the power of terror produced by the fusion of various blood methods, which was not so powerful in the past.


    However, Mu Qing has many top blood methods. When combined, the power is extraordinary.


    "You have such power!" Holy Spirit son also incomparably shocked to see to Mu Qing, the strength that the other side exerts, let her this half God feel startled.


    "Even if Mu Qing didn''t get the great sage inheritance, I think he should be recruited into the Taiyue palace!" There is a secret way in the spirit.


    Mu Qing''s power is too amazing. The holy spirit never thought that such power would burst out from the earth''s heavenly pride, which has not reached the level of low blood.


    "He may have already had another inheritance comparable to that of the great sage!" I guess.


    Suddenly, with a charming smile, she came to Mu Qing''s side. Her round chest squeezed his arm. Her eyes were blurred and her breath was like orchid.


    "Good younger martial brother, you are so powerful. If you find the great sage inheritance, how about giving it to elder martial sister?" Her red lips are close to Mu Qing''s ears, and her golden silk is like a waterfall, hanging down to her hips.


    Mu Qing was a big jump by her action. She was still thinking about the elder martial sister''s nerves, but she didn''t expect to take a fancy to the great sage inheritance.


    "Elder martial sister, haven''t we already agreed? Each depends on his own ability. " Mu Qing grins, obviously will not be moved by beauty, not to mention he is now on the road of immortality, great saint inheritance is very important for him.


    Holy Spirit son immediately convergence charming look, white Mu Qing one eye, she thought Mu Qing also and too month palace that group of male disciples, will prostrate under her skirt.


    "The young man with golden eyes said that what he got was only a part of the inheritance of the great sage, which means that we still have a chance, and of course we may meet other inheritors of the great sage." Mu Qing''s face is dignified. At present, they have no clue about the inheritance of the great sage.


    "We follow up and kill the young man with golden eyes, so we can know something." Now the Holy Spirit suddenly condenses a full moon.


    On the full moon, the scene began to distort, and the figure of the young man with golden eyes appeared.


    "What is this?" Mu Qing was surprised. On the full moon screen, it was the injured young man with golden eyes.


    Holy Spirit son a face is proud, way: "this is too one of the mysteries of the Moon Palace, too month mirror, can peep at the whole universe.""Let''s follow up and kill the young man with golden eyes. You need to do more then, younger martial brother." Said the spirit.


    She also found out that her younger martial brother, who is in the realm of great power, is much stronger than her, especially the terrible power that condenses out of her, which evolves into extremely terrible light. Even the young man with golden eyes is hurt.


    "As long as I can catch up with him, I''m 70% sure to kill him!" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    His mind moved, deep in the celestial kingdom, the heart of the immortal suddenly burst out of the enormous energy, injected into his body.


    The immortal Qi in Mu Qing''s body is recovering at a terrible speed.


    "This guy has no mercy on people of his own race." Holy Spirit son exclaimed, from too month mirror see, golden eyes youth escape on the road met a lot of fairy people, but he was a stare, with the fire of eyes burning.


    He was surrounded by blood. It seemed that he had used some kind of magic to treat his injury with the blood of the fairy people.


    Two people came to golden eyes youth nearby, see he is slaughtering a few fairy powerful.


    "Shall we do it?" Inquired the spirit.


    Mu Qing shook his head slowly: "I want to see where he is going to escape."


    Two people continue to track all the way, golden eye youth''s injury has recovered almost.


    "He stopped!" The Holy Spirit son suddenly opens his mouth and finds the golden eye youth landing on a inferior island through the Taiyue mirror.


    "The island." Mu Qing frowned, but a light appeared in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " I don''t understand.


    However, Mu Qing raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "this island contains a terrible immortal spirit. It is definitely not a inferior island to have."


    The young man with golden eyes suddenly landed on the island, which was obviously tricky.


    "Do it!"


    Mu Qing a break drink, the Holy Spirit son that proud body is an instant burst out of endless moonlight, wrapped Mu Qing and her, directly rushed into the mirror.


    "Who?"


    Golden eyes youth is sitting in the depths of the island healing, but did not expect that the space next to the direct suddenly twisted up.


    Two figures emerge, MuQing and shengli''er appear.


    This is the power of the moon mirror. It can not only track the enemy, but also use the power of the moon to teleport people directly to the enemy

 Chapter 439

    "It''s you! How can it be? I''ve already eliminated the traces! " Gold Mou youth a face can''t believe, he clearly has already wiped out the trace that leaves along the way just right.


    What''s more, along the way, he relied on a pair of golden eyes to explore around, and did not find anything unusual.


    Mu Qing was also a little surprised. The function of the Taiyue mirror is so powerful. After capturing the figure of jinmou youth, he can not only track each other directly, but also use the space power to move to the target instantly when necessary.


    This also made Mu Qing realize that the Kunpeng people are not the only ones with the most powerful space law in the universe, and the Taiyue mirror has gathered a very powerful force of space.


    "The power of the gods!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes burst out a series of murders, he directly exerted the most powerful power, behind more than 2000 stars emerged, all the energy gathered together, burst out a terrible light.


    This is the divine light derived from the power of the gods, which empties most of Mu Qing''s immortal Qi.


    Gold Mou youth has no time to resist, abdomen is hit directly by divine light, boom, divine light carries out its abdomen a big blood hole.


    "You The young man with golden eyes widened his eyes. His eyes were painted black, but when he urged the strength in his body, the black eyes suddenly burst out of golden light.


    His eyes, spurting out a fiery golden flame, burning the sky.


    But he has been badly hurt, Mu Qing clearly feel the strength of the other side in the rapid decay.


    "Snake of the moon!"


    The Holy Spirit condenses the power of the moon, turns into a huge white snake, and roars away.


    The snake of the moon twined the young man with golden eyes and opened his mouth as if to devour his whole body.


    "As long as you swallow it, you can directly deprive the golden eyes of the youth''s inheritance!" The Holy Spirit''s hands lead him to play a mysterious rune. He intends to perform the secret art of Taiyue palace and forcibly deprive jinmou youth of his inheritance.


    "Roar!"


    Golden eyes young man''s abdomen gushed blood, he forced to endure the pain, issued earth shaking roar, the body''s golden flame intertwined, a terrible force burst out.


    The golden flame condenses into a huge ape again. The huge palm grabs the snake of the moon, tears it, and successfully breaks free from the bondage.


    However, there is a huge blood hole in the abdomen of this huge golden ape, which flows blood. This is the wound caused by Mu Qing''s power of gods, and it is difficult to recover.


    "It''s really difficult!" Seeing that the snake of the moon was easily torn, the Holy Spirit scolded him secretly. Then he gritted his teeth and gathered the moonlight and rushed up.


    Mu Qing''s figure also rushed out in an instant, and the rays of the gods gathered between his palms and fingers, forming a black halberd with flashing black light.


    This is the halberd of killing God, which is condensed by the power of gods and dark immortal Qi. Its power has completely surpassed the halberd of killing God condensed by ordinary Shura people.


    The black Euphorbia, with its black light and black mist, contains its hegemonic power and destructive power.


    "Boom!"


    Black light, Mu Qing a halberd cut down, almost the whole sky to cover up, mixed with a variety of violent and destructive forces.


    "Roar!"


    The golden ape roared, and the blood still flowed from the blood hole in his abdomen. In his eyes, a terrible light of fire swept around his body.


    With one blow, his earth shaking power burst out in a flash, turned into a terrible light and bombarded Mu Qing.


    "Hum!"


    The sharp sound of the sword suddenly appeared. In the face of the attack of jinmou youth, Mu Qing opened the celestial kingdom, and more than 2000 stars appeared in the sky behind him. His eyes were filled with the intention of killing. A Blazing Sword array burst out in the sky, which carried out heaven and earth.


    "Hiss!"


    An arm fell and turned into a golden fire. The black halberd in Mu Qing''s hand had carried out the body of the other side and twisted a blood hole again.


    "Have you been dodged?" Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, originally this blow is to carry out each other''s heart, but did not expect the golden eyes youth in the critical moment to avoid the past.


    "Bondage


    Holy Spirit son suddenly hands, this time she but directly condensed two too month of snake, bind the body of golden eye youth.


    The ape derived from jinmou youth growls constantly. Unfortunately, one of his arms has been cut off by Mu Qing, and there are two huge blood holes on his body, so he can''t break free any more."Hee hee! Devour


    The Holy Spirit exerts a secret method, and makes out a series of runes to urge two huge snakes of the moon to devour the golden eye youth and seize his inheritance.


    However, at this time, a touch of sword was cut in the air.


    "Poof, poof!"


    The two serpents of the moon were directly crushed by the sharp sword and disappeared into pieces of moonlight.


    "Younger martial brother! What do you mean The Holy Spirit''s eyes glared at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s mouth was filled with a smile: "elder martial sister, didn''t you say that everything depends on the ability to inherit? If I don''t get the inheritance, I can''t protect the earth with the help of the power of the Moon Palace. "


    The black halberd in his hand ran across the sky. It contained the power of the gods, and it evolved into a fiery light. With a roar, it penetrated the heart of the young man with golden eyes who just wanted to escape and nailed him to a mountain peak.


    "Who are you? Why is the power of outsiders so terrible? " Jinmou youth''s face changed, and the light of the power of the gods made his wound difficult to recover.


    And the black immortal Qi contained in the black Euphorbia is full of destructive power and destruction, destroying his internal organs.


    "I''m not reconciled!" The young man with golden eyes roared, the golden light in his eyes dissipated, his eyes were empty, and his head hung down.


    "Poop! Poop Mu Qing sacrificed to capture the immortal''s heart, and a black hole emerged, devouring all the remaining energy in the opponent''s body.


    "Why are you stopping me! With the talent you show now, even if you don''t get the treasure house inheritance, our Taiyue palace will choose to let you join and help you protect the earth. " Holy Spirit Er Jiao drinks, she wants to capture the inheritance of golden eyes youth, but is stopped by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing shook his head and comforted: "elder martial sister, don''t panic. This inferior island is very unusual. Maybe the inheritance of the great sage is here!"


    Holy Spirit son a Leng, but then found that Mu Qing''s eyes also changed, eyes like lightning swept out.


    Of course, this is not the inheritance of the great sage, but the pupil of the void.


    "Found it!" Mu Qing''s face brightened, and then he came from the bottom of the island with his holy spirit.


    What appeared before them was an old palace

 Chapter 440

    "Here, it should be the place where the great sage inherits."


    Mu Qing looked at the palace in front of him and turned his mouth slightly.


    Holy Spirit son is a frown, great saint inheritance has been golden eyes youth get, even if it is to find the inheritance place how?


    "No, the inheritance should still be there." Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle with strange lines. When he looks at the palace in front of him, he can clearly feel that there is still a strong force in the palace, and the breath is very similar to that of Jin Mou youth.


    "Qitian hall?" When they came to the palace, they found four big characters on the plaque.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng?" Mu Qing suddenly exclaimed, and then thought of the golden eyes of young people using the pupil of the fire condensed out of the golden ape.


    In addition to the two clues of the great sage and Qi Tian, he immediately reflected that the owner of this treasure house, the so-called Great Sage inheritance, is probably the legendary Monkey King of Qi Tian on earth!


    "Aren''t these myths? Does it really exist? " Mu Qing looked at the hall of Qi Tian for a long time.


    "I think the great sage of Qi Tian was once an immortal in the heaven, but later he betrayed the heaven and became an immortal of the ancient people." TU was not surprised.


    He told Mu Qing that there was a great connection between human beings and ancient human beings, and even the Federation had a powerful immortal law among ancient human beings. It is likely that human beings, like the fairies, are descendants of ancient human beings.


    Since there is such a relationship, the myths and legends in ancient times may not be false.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look!" Mu Qing took a deep breath and walked into Qitian hall.


    The Holy Spirit son looked at Mu Qing and thought that the other party was a little strange, but he didn''t care.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, five blazing swords came. In front of them, five eleven level swords appeared.


    The five immortal swords are in full bloom, and the five figures are derived, and a strong force surges out.


    It''s an immortal instrument of level 11. It''s a powerful existence of the Banxian level.


    "The inheritor is dead!" One of the immortal swords gave a cry of surprise.


    "Kill these two people and occupy their bodies, then we can get the inheritance of Qi Tian Da Sheng again!" The other sword was pleasantly surprised and screamed.


    "Kill Five immortal swords carry out the long sky. The terrible force tears the space and wants to kill Mu Qing and shengli''er.


    "The power of the gods!"


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified, but in front of him was the powerful existence of five Banxian level, careless, he immediately showed the most powerful force.


    Behind him, more than 2000 stars emerged, and the violent power turned into the Milky way and rushed into his body, and the light of the gods burst out in an instant.


    At the same time, the Holy Spirit also made a seal with both hands, displaying the special secret of Taiyue palace.


    "Boom!" With a loud sound, five snakes of Taiyue rushed to the sky and swept away towards the five immortal swords to bind them.


    "What power is this?" Five immortal swords are entwined by the snake of the moon. The brightness of the moon flows down, but it contains the power of terror.


    "It''s power! She''s an outsider One of the swords roared, and the body burst out a brilliant light. It was so sharp that it seemed to cut the whole island in half.


    "Zhuxian sword array! Suppression


    Just when the five immortal swords were bound, Mu Qing suddenly made a move. He opened up the celestial kingdom, where the immortal sword array was in the sky, and the terrible light burst out like the river of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    One of the swords was beaten back to its original shape, and then the black halberd, which was formed by the power of the gods, was cut down in the air. With a click, pieces of swords shot away.


    It''s an 11 level immortal weapon. It was killed directly by Mu Qing!


    Not only the other four swords were surprised, but even Sheng ling''er was surprised. He felt that the younger martial brother''s power was far beyond his imagination.


    She originally thought that only when she got the treasure house inheritance, Mu Qing could be compared with her and become the pride of the earth.


    But now it seems that Mu Qing''s strength has surpassed that of the Taiyue palace genius. It''s just the cultivation realm of great power, but it can easily kill the existence of Banxian level.


    The Holy Spirit knows that the strength of these five swords is not only incomparably hard, but also stronger than the arrogance of the higher race.


    "Kill him first!"


    The other four swords regard Mu Qing as the number one target and feel the terrible threat from him.Seeing this, the Holy Spirit was dissatisfied. Unexpectedly, the Four Swords ignored her!


    There was a chill in her beautiful eyes. Her hands were sealed, and suddenly the holy light between heaven and earth bloomed. Countless holy runes condensed into a cross, with thousands of handles, which suppressed the four immortal swords.


    It''s a kind of magic power of the angel family. It''s terrible.


    Then, the Holy Spirit condensed out the moon mirror again, in which countless moonlight burst out, like a sharp spear, and pierced out.


    "Click!"


    The two immortal swords are crushed directly. The Holy Spirit is worthy of being born into the angel family. At the same time, it is also the pride of the Taiyue palace. Its strength is terrible.


    Mu Qing also used his last strength to cut off a halberd, the sky collapsed, the ground broke, and with the power of the gods, he smashed the remaining two swords.


    "Poop


    After the battle, a black hole emerged, and the power of phagocytosis swept out, absorbing all the energy of the five swords.


    The heart of seizing immortals is suspended in the depths of the celestial kingdom in the starry sky, releasing a stream of pure and incomparable energy, which makes all the four immortals of Zhuxian sword array degenerate into ten level immortals.


    And Mu Qing also relies on the surging energy in the heart of seizing immortals to quickly recover the dark immortal Qi in his body.


    Holy Spirit son a little envious to see a Mu Qing, a fight down, even if she also consume huge.


    Mu Qing is only a great power. Only when he gathers the power of the gods with his whole body strength and the immortal killing sword array can he cause great damage to the existence of the Banxian level and consume a lot of money.


    However, relying on the heart of seizing immortals, Mu Qing was able to recover in a short time.


    "It''s more terrible than the Shura people!" The Holy Spirit sighed, and as she regained her divine power, she walked towards the hall of Qi Tian.


    There may be a great sage inheritance in it. She wants to see if she can get it.


    "Here it is!"


    MuQing and shengli''er came to the deep of the palace, where they could see a statue of a huge ape.


    The ape, wearing golden armour, golden crown, Ruyi golden cudgel and Xiangyun shoes, is hundreds of meters in size.


    But in the ape''s pupil, there is a bright eye, flashing golden light. The whole palace is rendered by the golden light

 Chapter 441

    "Is that the eye?" Mu Qing looked at the bright eyes of the ape statue, and his face was frozen.


    He knew that it might be the so-called Great Sage inheritance, the golden eye of Qi Tian great sage!


    As long as you get the inheritance inside the Qitian hall, you can get the legendary eyes of the great sage of Qitian!


    "The ability of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra is fusion. If I merge my golden eyes with the pupil of Dongxu..." Mu Qing''s eyes brightened up.


    The Holy Spirit glanced at Mu Qing, but he came directly to the ape statue, condensed his mind and wanted to communicate with the ape statue.


    However, when her mind touched that pair of golden pupils, it suddenly burst out a terrible force swept away, shaking her away.


    "Poof!"


    The holy spirit flew out and vomited blood. She was a powerful semi God, but she was directly hurt by this force.


    "What kind of power?" Holy Spirit son coughs blood, don''t understand, why gold eye youth can obtain great saint inheritance, but she was rejected.


    "I''ll try." Mu Qing came forward, he was careful to open the celestial kingdom, and his body was black and immortal.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the golden pupil of the ape blooms bright golden awn, but this time it doesn''t aim at Mu Qing, but covers him.


    Mu Qing found that he came to a golden space, in front of him, is a golden ape, all over the burning fire.


    "Power level!" What did Mu Qing realize? This should be the test of the inheritance of the great sage.


    "Roar!"


    The golden ape growled, and it came to kill it.


    However, this is just an ordinary powerful golden ape, which was directly slapped into flame fragments by Mu Qing and scattered away.


    "Hum!"


    The golden light gathered in front of us. At the next moment, a powerful golden ape condensed again. Its strength was much stronger than that of the previous one.


    At the same time, the Holy Spirit outside is looking at the golden space with a discontented face. The bright face is in front of her, but she can''t enter at all.


    Once she gets close to the golden space where Mu Qing is, a huge force will repel her.


    "Is Mu Qing really the pride of the earth and the only one who has got the treasure house, just as they said The Holy Spirit was surprised.


    She also wanted to try to get the great sage inheritance, but she was rejected.


    On the contrary, it was Mu Qing who caused the vision of the ape statue. He was in a golden space and seemed to be accepting the inheritance.


    "It seems that you human beings on earth are indeed the descendants of ancient human beings, just like the immortal family. We just don''t know why, human beings haven''t got the cultivation of immortal Dharma, and their blood strength is very low. On the contrary, the immortal family in this treasure house world has got the complete inheritance of immortal Dharma of ancient human beings." Tu Lao''s voice echoed in Mu Qing''s ears.


    He understood that the Holy Spirit could not practice inheritance, but Mu Qing could. It must be because of this.


    "The golden eye youth didn''t really take away the inheritance, otherwise the Qitian hall would not continue to be here, obviously he didn''t pass the inheritance test thoroughly!" Mu Qing waved to kill the golden ape in front of him, and then the next golden ape appeared, which was close to the existence of a Banxian.


    However, with Mu Qing''s strength, this level is not his opponent at all. The killing halberd in his hand is condensed, and the blood light is flashing, and he will be cut off.


    "Roar!"


    A strong breath swept by. In front of Mu Qing, the golden ape appeared again, with golden flames all over his body. This time, he was half immortal!


    Mu Qing''s face became solemn. He yelled angrily and rushed up. He directly used the power of the gods. The breath of terror was so terrible that he condensed a black halberd.


    The golden ape was not willing to be outdone. In the bright eyes of the pair, a brilliant light burst out, and the flames burned.


    Mu Qing''s face was startled and found that he was involved in a world of fire. A terrible wheel of fire appeared to strangle him.


    "Mirage!"


    This move Mu Qing once saw the young man with golden eyes perform it. Of course, it''s not an ordinary dreamland in front of him. If he is burned by the fire, he will definitely die!


    "Hum!"


    At the critical moment, however, Mu Qing offered a picture of stars in all regions. The light surged, tearing apart the flame mirage. Then he opened up the celestial kingdom, with more than 2000 stars in the sky. He suppressed himself and kept himself from being involved in the mirage again."Poof!"


    After a serious war, Mu Qing''s Halberd penetrated the body of the golden ape, and the great power of the gods burst out, smashing its body.


    "Hum!"


    Golden fire, a golden ape appeared again.


    "What else?" Mu Qing''s face was startled. This time, he was still half immortal.


    At the next moment, however, Mu Qing''s face changed slightly. He saw a golden ape condensing out, which was also half immortal.


    The combined strength of two half immortal apes is terrible.


    Mu Qing guessed that maybe jinmou youth was defeated here, so he only got the golden eye cultivation method, but not completely inherited.


    "Hoo."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, then a flash of divine light appeared on his body, and a hundred chaotic chains appeared on his body.


    "Crack When he stopped drinking, ten chaotic chains broke, the power in his body soared, and the power of the gods was greatly improved.


    This is the limit that he can improve at present. There will be no sequelae and weakness. The chaotic chain can be reorganized in a short time.


    "Kill


    Mu Qing roared. After the divine burst out, the power of the gods in his hands burst out.


    "Bang, bang!"


    After a long time, there were several wounds on Mu Qing''s body. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood and gasped.


    After a fight, he finally killed the two half immortal golden apes in front of him.


    Fortunately, the golden ape''s method is single, and his intelligence is not high. If two normal Banxian exist, I''m afraid he won''t be an opponent.


    "Roar!"


    However, before Mu Qing had a rest for a while, in front of him, the golden flames were rolling, and there was a roar.


    This time, it turned out that there were four golden apes, all of which were half immortal level. They were all surrounded by flames and rushed towards Mu Qing.


    "Go


    Mu Qing roared, and his chaotic chains appeared again, breaking ten, a total of 20. The power of chaotic chains blessed himself, and made his strength reach a very powerful level.


    "Boom!"


    The halberd, formed by the power of the gods in his hand, was already extremely bright. When he swept away, he burst out the most terrible power.


    A few hours later, Mu Qing was bleeding all over. In front of him, the golden ape did not condense any more, but a pupil appeared.


    "Shua!"


    This eye pupil was golden, suddenly rushed into Mu Qing''s left eye, a pure force spread out, and fused with him

 Chapter 442

    "This eye pupil!" Mu Qing was extremely shocked. He found that his injuries were all recovered by a golden immortal force at this moment, and even the chaotic chains were re condensed.


    His left eye, turned into gold, which contains a tremendous surge of terrible energy, hidden endless flames.


    "Is this the eye of the great sage of Qi Tian? incorrect! This should be the eye pupil power left by the great sage! " Mu Qing''s face was startled, and he felt the powerful power from his left eye.


    He knew that he had completely inherited this place.


    When he came out of the golden space, the golden light in his left eye also converged.


    Mu Qing looked at the ape statue and found that the eyes of the statue were no longer golden.


    "Unfortunately, there is only one eye in this inheritance." Mu Qing shook his head regretfully.


    Jinmou youth''s pupils are cultivated by himself. He just got the cultivation method, but he didn''t get the power of inheritance.


    And Mu Qing not only got the cultivation method, but also directly had the powerful power of golden pupil.


    "There should be other places of inheritance, now only the left eye, power can not play to the extreme!" Mu Qing''s eyes brightened up, can''t wait to get the power of the right eye.


    "You did it!" Holy Spirit son saw Mu Qing and felt the terror of the other side. He was very surprised.


    She felt that now Mu Qing was much stronger than Jin Mou youth.


    "Come on, let''s continue to look for the place of inheritance." Mu Qing said with a smile, eager to try.


    But holy spirit turned her lips. She realized that she couldn''t get inheritance, because the place of inheritance rejected her and chose Mu Qing instead.


    "I''ll practice for a while."


    Mu Qing suddenly thought of something, quickly opened the celestial kingdom, hiding in the deepest.


    The Holy Spirit looked at the field space in front of her eyes, which was vague, but contained endless divine awn and dark immortal spirit. He sighed and thought that Mu Qing was indeed the pride of the earth predicted by her master and the high level of Tianyue palace.


    At the moment, Mu Qing is in the deep of the kingdom of stars. He runs the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, and stars emerge around him, trying to integrate the power of his eyes.


    His left eye, turned into a bright gold, this gold pupil, as if containing a sea of fire, gorgeous.


    Suddenly, on the golden pupil, a circle of strange lines emerge, this is the hole empty pupil lines.


    Mu Qing relies on the special fusion power of XingKong Guiyuan Scripture to completely integrate the two forces.


    He closed his eyes and his heart was beating wildly. A pure and incomparable energy came down and poured into his body.


    A steady stream of energy diffuses, passes through four limbs, and finally rushes into the left eye.


    Mu Qing can feel that his left eye, the two forces began to converge together, slowly fusion.


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, he spurted a stream of blood and turned pale. However, the conflict between the two forces in his left eye led to the failure of fusion.


    Even his vision in his left eye was affected and blurred.


    After a long time, Mu Qing''s left eye recovered. He frowned, but he turned the star return Sutra again to merge the two forces in his left eye.


    "Hum!"


    In Mu Qing''s left eye, a moment of purple light flickered, a moment of golden light emerged, two forces intertwined.


    "Give me fusion!"


    Mu Qing roared, his body gushed black immortal gas, unexpectedly rushed into the left eye.


    Under the regulation of the dark immortal Qi, the two forces slowly merged, and even the dark immortal Qi also merged together.


    Ten days later.


    "Shua!"


    The kingdom of stars disappeared. The Holy Spirit saw Mu Qing sitting on the ground, but suddenly opened his eyes, and a blazing black light rushed into the sky.


    This is a black and golden pupil. It not only retains the special power of the original empty pupil, but also can see through everything. Just like the golden pupil, it can summon fire and illusion.


    "Let''s go." Although only the left eye fusion, but Mu Qing can feel his strength has been greatly improved.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, MuQing and shengli''er came to two extremely huge islands."This... This is!" The Holy Spirit''s eyes widened.


    Mu Qing''s pupils also contracted slightly, and the two islands in front of him were much larger than medium-sized ones.


    "Is this the best island?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    At the moment, the two first-class islands are connected. There are so many wars in the two islands that you can feel the fluctuation caused by the strong fighting everywhere.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." The spirit suggested.


    Mu Qing nodded, and they entered one of the best islands in the world and appeared in a mountainous area.


    "Well? Fairy people? Kill


    As soon as they entered, they met more than a dozen elixirs, all of which reached level 10, and one of them even reached level 11.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth was slightly lifted. He stepped forward, and a touch of golden light appeared in his left eye, turning into a black golden pupil!


    There was a circle of purple lines on the black and gold pupil.


    Mu Qing imprisons the surrounding space, then his eyes sweep away, and suddenly a golden flame surges out.


    The blazing golden fire, as if it would never be extinguished, directly filled the space.


    "What kind of flame is this?" The ten elixirs screamed and were burned under the fire.


    At that moment, the eleven level elixir evolved into a human form, and finally used all the means to resist the golden fire. At the next moment, he found a terrible force rising in his body.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, a golden flame burst out of his body, burning his body.


    Before he died, he couldn''t figure out why the golden flame suddenly appeared in his human body.


    "The power of the black gold pupil is really terrible!" Mu Qing sighed for a while, relying on the original strength of Dongxu''s pupil, he can see all the weaknesses of the other side, and after the fusion of these two forces, Heijin''s pupil can directly burn a golden flame at the weakness of the other side.


    Even the eleven level elixir, comparable to the existence of Banxian, was completely destroyed by the golden flame.


    Mu Qing offered sacrifices to seize the immortal heart, depriving all the elixirs of their power, and then left here with the Holy Spirit.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing frowned and looked at the mountain far away, but he found nothing.


    "Illusions?" He was a little puzzled. When he just showed his black gold pupil, he seemed to feel something.


    "What''s the matter?" Spirit son inquisitive inquiry, Mu Qing but shook his head, and she left here.


    At this time, on the mountain that Mu Qing just looked at, a small stone suddenly turned into a man in black. He looked at the direction of Mu Qing''s departure and frowned.


    "Another great sage inheritor? Some are similar, but some are different. " The man in black pondered for a while, then shook his head. When he turned around, he had changed into a crow and got into the space

 Chapter 443

    MuQing and shengli''er went to the deep of the superior island.


    The world in this first-class island is extremely huge, many times larger than that of a medium-sized Island, and full of profound immortal spirit everywhere.


    Originally, it was just like a fairyland. It was absolutely a holy land for cultivation. As one of the two best islands in the treasure house world, it could be said that it was the base of the fairyland. Countless powerful fairyland experts were sitting here.


    But now, it is already full of war, and everywhere is full of the aftereffects of the collision of various immortal forces. Sometimes Mu Qing and shengli''er will be watched by the people of Xianqi clan.


    Of course, the combination of Mu Qing and shengli''er is very important. Even if the immortal tools of Banxian level come, they are not rivals.


    "Mu Yu! Hurry up


    "No! There are too many fairy wares¡°


    A sound came from a distance, and Mu Qing''s body was shocked. The sound was from Mo Cheng and Mu Yu.


    He rushed to the place where the voice came, and the Holy Spirit followed.


    "It''s dad, they are!" Mu Qing''s eyes were startled to find the traces of Mu Yu, Mo Cheng, Gavin, Ping Lao and others.


    They were besieged by a large group of immortal wares, among which there were half immortal wares.


    Xuyun is also there. He broke through to the level of Banxian and fought with a Banxian weapon.


    "Everyone has the power of a half immortal!" Mu Qing was slightly surprised to find that they had already broken through and reached the Banxian level.


    "Kill them!" An immortal weapon was laughing, and there were six half immortal weapons beside it. In a moment, the immortal awn was in the air, and the terrible beam of light swept in, trying to break the array arranged by Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu and others gritted their teeth. Obviously, they were not opponents. The power in their bodies gushed out to maintain the energy of the defensive array. However, under the siege of many immortal weapons, they could not sustain it.


    A figure derived from the half immortal level immortal tool, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, just wanted to break Mu Yu''s defensive array.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Mu Yu and others, a terrible sword array across the sky, suppressing all around, killing the immortal sword.


    All of a sudden, the moon ripples appeared in the sky and earth, and then all the space nearby was confined.


    "Who is it?" One of them yelled.


    "Boom!"


    In response to it, it was a terrible golden flame.


    "Reincarnation of fire!" Mu Qing opened the black and gold pupil of his left eye, and in an instant, a black light swept in front of him.


    All the immortal powers on the immortal utensils are immersed. They are dull and controlled by a wonderful force.


    "It''s Mu Qing!" Mu Yu and others were surprised when they saw the visitor. They just wanted to tell him to be careful, but they found that all the immortal weapons that attacked them, even the six half immortal ones, had stopped moving.


    "What''s going on? How can brother MuQing not move? " Xu Yun looks curious.


    He now knows the true identity of Mu Yu and others, and also knows that Mu Qing is an outsider, but now he is not so hostile to the outsider, because the whole fairy family has been facing crisis, so he doesn''t care about the ancestral precepts.


    Even if it wasn''t for mu Yu, he would have been killed long ago.


    "He''s pulling these fairies into a dreamland." The Holy Spirit came. She was bathed in the moonlight, like a fairy. Her skin was white and tender, and her hair was golden.


    "Mirage?"


    Mu Yu and others exclaimed, and then they saw that the immortal utensils that had originally besieged them suddenly began to spontaneously ignite, shrouded in golden flames, and finally burned.


    Among them, the six semi immortal weapons screamed and burst out terrible immortal power, but they still could not resist the reincarnation of fire.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, quickly sacrificed the heart of seizing the immortal, devoured all the energy of the immortal utensils, and then fed back the pure energy to make his dark immortal Qi recover quickly.


    It takes too much energy to activate the black and gold pupil. Of course, its power is amazing.


    What he got was the real inheritance. Even if he had only one left eye, it was much more terrible than the golden eyes of golden eyes youth.


    As soon as Mu Qing came up, he used the technique of reincarnation of fire to pull all the immortals into the dreamland and burn them with golden flame.


    "So strong!" Xu Yun swallowed his saliva, and his face became a bit startled.


    He remembered that Mu Qing''s strength was not so strong. Now he has just broken through to Banxian, but Mu Qing already has the power to kill Banxian easily."Brother MuQing, are you the inheritor of the great sage?" Xu Yun suddenly thought of something, exclaimed.


    Mu Qing nodded and acknowledged.


    This made Xuyun even more shocked, and then he laughed: "I knew you are not ordinary, even if you are an outsider, but in fact, it is the same blood as our fairy family!"


    Mu Yu was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? What is the inheritance of the great sage? "


    Others also look at Xiang Xuyun curiously.


    Xu Yun, as like as two peas, smiled, and said, "the inheritance of the great sage is the treasure house of your outsiders. I don''t mind the identity of your outsiders because I found that the two men of Ping Lao and Mo Cheng can cultivate their immortal spirit, including Mu Qing''s brother. They are very immortal in their practice. This is exactly the same as our fairy family."


    "Even the great sage inheritance can only be obtained by our fairy people! Since brother MuQing has been passed on by the great sage, it shows that he really has the blood of the immortal family! "


    Mu Yu and others were surprised. Can we say that human beings are the descendants of the fairies?


    Mu Qing smiles, but he understands that humans and fairies are actually related to ancient humans.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Mu Qing asked.


    Mu Yu shook his head with a wry smile and said: "the disaster of the fairy family is imminent. The whole treasure house world has started a war. Now, except in the base camp of the fairy family, all the other middle islands of the fairy family have been destroyed!"


    Mu Qing was moved and surprised. He didn''t expect the situation to be so serious.


    Xu Yun''s face was even more dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "the Xianqi clan is well prepared. Their power is too terrible. This time we Xianzu are in danger."


    "And I''ve heard that the Xianqi clan may also have come for the great sage."


    Mu Qing frowned, "didn''t you say that only the immortal people can obtain the great sage inheritance?"


    "Their goal is not to inherit the great sage." Xu Yun shook his head, eyes a coagulation, said: "they are to obtain the great saint''s treasure, Ruyi golden cudgel!"


    "In the depths of our Fairy Island, there is a relic, in which there is Ruyi golden cudgel, but we have been exploring for many years, and we have been unable to refine or urge it."


    Xuyun tells Mu Qing that the goal of the immortal utensils is Ruyi golden cudgel. Once they get this treasure, as immortal utensils, they may have a way to use their power to rule the whole treasure world.


    "There are several great sage inheritors. You should be one of them. I heard that other great sage inheritors seem to have some ideas about the Ruyi golden cudgel. After all, as Inheritors, maybe they can also motivate the golden cudgel." Xu Yun looks at Mu Qing with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    The great sage inheritor, on weekdays, has a very high status among the fairies.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are bright. Ruyi''s golden cudgel is the weapon of Qi Tian Da Sheng. If you can get it, it can definitely improve his strength.


    What''s more, in order to get the real inheritance of the great sage, we must seize it from several other inheritors.


    Now he only got the golden eye of fire, left pupil, but also missing the right eye, and the inheritance of great sage is not only a magic power of golden eye of fire.


    "I''m going to the ruins!" Mu Qing immediately decided to go there.


    "I''ll go too!" Although the Holy Spirit can''t get the great saint''s inheritance, she can get some elixirs and elixirs, which is not bad.


    Mu Yu and others looked at each other and chose to follow Mu Qing.


    At the same time, in a certain part of the fairyland superior Island, a young man dressed in black stepped on the void, sometimes turned into a crow, sometimes into a roc, sometimes into a crane, galloping towards the depths of the superior island.


    Around him, there are more than ten immortal people, among whom there are several semi immortal strong people!


    "Boss, those two guys should be here too." A Banxian said in a deep voice.


    The young man in black grinned, "don''t worry, I''ve mastered the seventy-two Dharma, they can''t help me!"


    After a group of young people in black left, on the ground where they were, a small man smirked and looked in the direction of their departure.


    Then the little man turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    In the deep as like as two peas, the Great Hall of the immortal island has a vast palace, covering thousands of miles, and the same as the Mu Qing''s Hall of heaven.


    "Here is the real Qitian hall, the legendary palace of the great sage of Qitian!" A figure full of Fairy Light stood outside the palace, and he was extremely excited.


    Behind him, there are two Banxian, the extreme immortal sword and the thunder soul Dan!This figure full of immortal light is the leader of immortal utensils, soul grabbing sword!


    The soul snatching sword is suspected to be a strong one in the immortal level. He came to the great temple of Qi Tian with two powerful semi immortals, the extremely immortal sword and the thunder soul pill.


    This is the real Qitian hall, in which there are not only countless rich resources, but also Ruyi golden cudgel.


    The eyes of soul snatching sword are blazing, and its palms are trembling slightly. It knows that once it gets the golden cudgel, it can rule the whole treasure world with the help of its huge power, and even go to the outside world to fight in the universe.


    At the gate of the Qitian hall, there is a powerful seal of the strong of the fairy family, but the soul grabbing sword sneers.


    He swept away and broke the seal directly.


    "Even the old man of the fairy clan was killed by me. Just this seal can''t stop me?" The soul grabbing sword laughs and walks into the Qitian hall with the extremely immortal sword and the thunder soul pill.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing and his party are moving rapidly. They can see that Mu Qing has gathered a strong power of space, taking all the people to move the space. The speed is extremely fast, and the time in the blink of an eye moves out for hundreds of miles.


    "Here it is


    Mu Qing and others looked at the huge palace in front of them, and their eyes brightened. This is the Qitian hall. There is no inheritance in it, but there is the weapon of the great sage, Ruyi golden cudgel!


    The whole Qitian hall is located in the center of the superior island of the Xians, surrounded by fairy light, and a column of light soars to the sky, which is filled with rich and incomparable Fairy Spirit.


    Sometimes there are cranes flying in the sky, sometimes there are heavenly soldiers beating drums, and there are bursts of fairy sounds.


    "Someone''s coming in!" Xuyun''s face sank. He remembered that the Qitian hall had the powerful seal of the fairy family.


    Now, the gate of Qitian hall has been opened, and the seal has been broken by a terrible force.


    "It should be soul snatching sword! They set off a war among the Xianqi people just to capture the Ruyi golden cudgel in the Qitian hall! " He immediately guessed that the first person to enter should be the soul snatching sword.


    Mu qingmou says that if Ruyi''s golden cudgel is obtained by others, the consequences will be unimaginable. According to Xu Yun, Xianqi is likely to have a way to stimulate the power of the golden cudgel, otherwise it will not suddenly start a war and attack the superior Fairy Island.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a powerful momentum swept by, followed by a bloody figure leading the arrival of a large group of insect shadow.


    "It''s you!"


    In a flash, a sense of killing swept over.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and the celestial kingdom opened to resist each other''s momentum.


    Come on, it''s the blood sucking King bug who breaks through the demigod

 Chapter 444

    "It''s you, boy!"


    The blood sucking King insect saw Mu Qing, and suddenly burst out a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    A huge force gushed out of him. He wanted to break through the demigod with the help of the blood sacrifice array, but he didn''t achieve his wish. However, he got a chance in this treasure house world and made a successful breakthrough.


    Besides the Zerg, there are also the lingzu, Huolin, Juli, Yiren and so on. There are more than 30 Great Powers and hundreds of half step great powers. The combined strength is terrifying.


    In their eyes, human beings are just a group of lowly races like slaves, but they have been eaten by human beings for many times.


    The strong people of all ethnic groups have long been willing to kill Mu Qing and other people. When they see it at this moment, they will not stand idly by.


    "Boom!"


    The three great powers of the lingzu fight directly. They know Mu Qing''s strength. They are almost invincible in the half step power. So they want to kill Mu Qing directly.


    However, the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth was slightly lifted. A terrible dark immortal spirit burst out of him. The halberd of killing God swept in his hand, and the bodies of the three powerful men burst into pieces.


    "How can it be!"


    The strong people of all ethnic groups look shocked. They don''t understand why Mu Qing is so powerful!


    Even the king of blood sucking insects are surprised. He remembers that Mu Qing was only able to kill half step Daneng before, but he didn''t expect that even Daneng would be killed easily by him now.


    "I didn''t want to trouble you, but I didn''t expect you to send it to me." Mu Qing chuckled, but a sense of killing appeared on her face.


    He stepped forward, the celestial kingdom opened up, and exerted the Kunpeng space law to completely imprison the surrounding space.


    "Reincarnation of fire!"


    Mu Qing opened the black and gold pupil of his left eye. In a flash, all the powerful people of all ethnic groups were pulled into the dreamland, even the king of blood sucking insects. Even the blood beads on his body, which were used as five level artifact, had no time to use.


    "What are they?" Mu Yu and others were stunned. Mo Cheng originally wanted to use the immortal sword array, but he didn''t expect that the strong people of all ethnic groups, including the king of blood sucking insects, were dazed and motionless.


    "This is the art of mirage. It''s the ability of Mu Qing after he got the inheritance!" The Holy Spirit explained.


    All of them were surprised that the blood sucking King worm was a powerful man in the realm of demigod, and he was also pulled into the dreamland.


    "Boom!"


    On the strong people of all ethnic groups, those half step powerful bodies are all filled with golden flames, which are burned with a scream. A moment later, the powerful people of all ethnic groups are also involved in the golden flames.


    In the end, the king of blood sucking insect''s face was ferocious. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He gave a shrill scream, and the whole person was covered with golden flame.


    "Human boy! You wait for me. The demigods of all our nationalities have come, and among them the semigods of Shura. You are dead! " Blood sucking King bug roared, half of his body was burned.


    The black light in Mu Qing''s left eye flashed, and the golden flame swept through it, completely burning it.


    He breathed out a long breath. The power of the black golden pupil is really terrible. Especially after integrating into the hole empty pupil, he can see into the enemy''s weakness and directly pull his opponent into the dreamland, which is much more powerful than the golden eye youth.


    Golden eyes youth in the display of this dreamland, although give Mu Qing a lot of trouble, but can''t help Mu Qing, at most can only compare his weak, together with the level can''t kill.


    However, Mu Qing can easily kill the enemies in the realm of Banxian. This is the effect of integrating into the pupil of Dongxu. He has a direct insight into his opponent''s weakness and easily pulls him into the dreamland to burn with golden fire.


    Xu Yun, Mu Yu and others were extremely shocked. In less than an hour, all the strong people of all ethnic groups were burned to death!


    "Let''s go." Mu Qing did not pay attention to the threat of blood sucking King bug.


    At most, the demigods of all ethnic groups are similar to the existence of the Banxian level, and now they are not his opponents at all.


    And Mu Qing''s goal now is the complete inheritance of the great sage, even the Ruyi golden cudgel.


    When they entered the hall of Qi Tian, they were just like the islands in the treasure house world. It was as if they had come to a piece of heaven and earth. The space inside was magnified many times, as if they had entered another piece of heaven and earth.


    "Is this the hall of Qi Tian?" The eyes of the Holy Spirit glowed and looked around, saying, "where''s the treasure?"


    "Our leader of the fairy clan said that there are many treasures in it, but they are all sealed." Said Xu Yun.


    Inside, the immortal spirit is dozens of times stronger than outside."There''s a seal there!" The holy spirit cried, and Mu Qing''s eyes swept away. As expected, he found that there was a seal not far away, in which the immortal light shrouded.


    "I''ll try." Mu Yu stepped forward. Now he is in the realm of demigod. It''s easy to break a seal.


    "Click."


    When the seal was broken, it turned out to be an immortal instrument with eleven steps.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were startled. It''s an immortal instrument of the eleventh level, which is comparable to the existence of a half immortal.


    However, in front of me, this 11 level immortal weapon did not give birth to any intelligence. This is a ownerless immortal sword!


    "Take this immortal sword, and the power of Zhuxian sword array will increase by at least a large part!" Mu Qing''s face brightened and gathered a palm. He was about to bring the eleven level sword into the star God''s country and refine it.


    Suddenly, another hand appeared across the air and broke Mu Qing''s hand.


    With a frown, Mu Qing directly opened the celestial kingdom and pulled its immortal sword into it.


    "Well? Power in a similar field! " A light voice came, and a man in a grey robe suddenly came out.


    "This man... Is very strong!" The Holy Spirit''s face was very grave.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are also fixed. The other person is a Banxian, but his breath is like an abyss, which brings him more pressure than jinmou youth.


    "Who are you? Among the fairies, I have never heard of such a strong man as you Xu Yun frowned. He knew the powerful Banxian in the fairy family, but he had never seen the man in front of him.


    The man in the grey robe grinned and said, "how can those wastes of the fairy family compare with me? Since the war, Qitian hall has been opened. With the help of the resources inside, I can make a breakthrough to become an immortal! "


    "Even the Ruyi golden cudgel will be in my pocket!" He laughed, his breath getting stronger and stronger.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, his body was filled with dark immortal gas, more than 2000 stars behind him were bright, and the terrible breath condensed around him.


    All around the rich Fairy Spirit were almost in an instant were evacuated, the two men were equal, the pressure turned into waves, crazy collision, the space at the intersection began to twist up.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing''s body burst out a strong and incomparable immortal Qi. It was dark and dark.


    The eyes of his left eye turned into black gold, and suddenly a terrible golden flame roared away.


    "What? How can you have this golden flame The man in the grey robe was shocked, and immediately he broke off, his right eye turned into gold, and the same terrible golden flame swept out.


    Mu Qing is also surprised, did not expect that the other side is the inheritance of the right eye of the inheritor!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible force exploded in an instant.


    The man in the grey robe couldn''t believe it. He looked at Mu Qing and asked, "what are your eyes! Why is there such a golden fire? "


    Obviously, he was extremely confused, because he found that Mu Qing''s left eye pupil was black and golden, which was different from his fiery eyes.


    "Fire eyes, only two eyes are together can burst out the greatest power." Mu Qing opened his mouth. He opened the celestial kingdom, and the immortal sword array burst out a terrible light.


    Mu Qing''s strength converged, and all the dark immortal Qi poured into it. With the pupil of black gold, a sword with golden flame suddenly penetrated.


    The right eye of the man in the grey robe burst out a golden flame all over the sky. With a roar, the rolling golden flame condensed into a golden ape, glaring at the golden body, holding a huge stick of golden flame.


    Mu Qing was surprised. This method had been seen in jinmou youth, but it was obvious that the strength of the grey robed man was more terrible, and the power of the burst out was almost immortal!


    Even Mu Qing, he does not know this ability at present. At present, the pupil of black gold has only the move of reincarnation of fire.


    "Boom!"


    The giant flame stick in the hands of the golden ape smashed down, and the space was crushed. The immortal sword and the golden flame were defeated.


    "Hoo."


    Mu Qing breathed out a long breath, his eyes coagulated, and then the dark immortal air in his body shrouded, and ten chaotic chains on his body cracked.


    "Roar!"


    The real dragon roared and came across the sky. There was a sword in the mouth of the real dragon. The wind was strong and the clouds were swirling.


    "The art of dragon leaping!"


    With the method of controlling the wind and cloud, the virtual shadow of the immortal sword is summoned. Now with Mu Qing''s strength, the real dragon immortal sword summoned is incomparably solid.Mu Qing seized the real dragon sword, suddenly a colic came out, the palm has been torn, spilling a trace of blood.


    This is the reason why he used divine outburst.


    Even with Mu Qing''s body, plus the bonus of breaking ten chaotic chains, it is still hard to resist the power of the real dragon sword, and the flesh is torn.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with a translator. The real dragon sword in his hand turned into an evil sword under the infusion of dark immortal Qi. The black light twinkled and the destructive power was amazing.


    "Boom!"


    He chopped out with one sword, the surrounding space was broken, and the fierce air waves swept away. Mu Qing''s black hair was flying, his clothes were hunting, and the terrible power broke out on the real dragon sword. Even Mu Qing''s arms were affected, and there were cracks and spatters of blood.


    "The power


    Holy Spirit and others were shocked. They looked at Mu Qing. They didn''t expect that Mu Qing was just a powerful level, but he burst out with such momentum that he was almost close to God!


    "This... My son is terrible, isn''t he?" Mu Yu was also stunned. It was only a long time ago that Mu Qing''s strength was upgraded to such a level.


    "Chop!"


    Mu Qing roared. His arms were stained with blood. The power of the real dragon sword was terrible.


    At the same time, earth shaking terrorist forces erupted.


    "Boom!" With the sound of the sword, a bright black sword light fell from the top to the bottom, and the violent wave swept away. It was like a real dragon sword light. It was full of dark power, containing terrible destructive power and energy.


    This sword seems to chop up the whole sky!


    "Boom!"


    Even the Qitian hall trembled slightly, and the surrounding space burst. This sword can be said to be the peak of Mu Qing''s sword, and it is the strongest blow that he can break out at present.


    In front of him, the man in grey robe is also the strongest one Mu Qing has ever met. He knows that the other side is also the strong one who has obtained the inheritance of the great sage and has terrible power.


    So he has to do his best.


    "No way! This is not the power of the great sage''s inheritance! " The grey man roared, and he was shocked.


    He controlled the golden ape, resisted in front of his body, the rolling golden flame burned in the void, and the giant flame rod smashed across the sky.


    However, the real dragon roared in the sky, surrounded by a dark sword light, as if the sky and the earth were dark and could not see five fingers.


    "Click!"


    The golden ape was penetrated by the black paint sword light, and burst with a bang.


    The loud noise made everyone''s ears tremble and hum.


    "No!" The gray robed man''s face was startled. He gritted his teeth, and there was a piece of armor shrouded in immortal light. It was the 11th level immortal weapon!


    And the next moment, the terrible sword light fiercely impact on it.


    "Click!"


    There was another sound of fragmentation, and the armor broke into pieces. The man in the grey robe was beaten out for kilometers, coughing up blood, and finally resisted the light of the sword

 Chapter 445

    "What a terrible force Even the Holy Spirit was surprised.


    She has seen Mu Qing''s methods, but now Mu Qing''s strength still shocked her.


    The man in the grey robe has got the power of inheriting the right eye. He is a master close to the immortal.


    Some of Mu Qing''s attacks were easily resisted by him, but the sword gathered by Mu Qing contained terrible power and made the other side suffer.


    The man in the grey robe even sacrificed an 11 level immortal weapon, but it was smashed at the same time.


    "Brother MuQing, it''s so powerful!" Xu Yun opened his mouth wide and his face was shocked. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    That sword was so terrible that he couldn''t help thinking of the leader of the fairy family, who was the legendary immortal class strong man.


    "What kind of power is that?" The gray robed man has a gloomy face. His face is a little pale. This is because at the moment when he was hit by the real dragon sword, most of the blood in his body was taken away.


    The real dragon sword, which is infused with dark immortal Qi, is extremely evil and terrifying, not like a fairy sword.


    What''s more, the power of the real dragon immortal sword can devour blood. The man in grey robe resisted most of the power with eleven level immortal weapons, but he was hurt by the aftershocks, but his blood was ready to move, as if he was about to be drained.


    He was shocked by the discovery.


    What level is he? Close to the existence of immortals, stepping into the realm of half immortals for a long time, getting the inheritance of the golden eye and the right eye, it is even more powerful.


    But what about Mu Qing?


    Mu Qing is just a great power, even xiaoxianjie has not been through, there is a huge gap between them.


    The grey robed man uses the immortal method, and the immortal power flows in his body. He recovers from his injury, and his face turns red gradually. The strange and evil power of the real dragon immortal sword makes him hurt unexpectedly, but it''s not too serious.


    He stared at Mu Qing with a frown and some fear. He saw that the real dragon sword in Mu Qing''s hand was full of dark immortal Qi, and the terrible power diffused out. Even Mu Qing''s arms were scarred.


    Mu Qing also took a deep breath and looked at the man in the grey robe with a solemn face.


    The strength of the other side is even stronger than he imagined. He showed the most powerful means and was easily resisted by the other side.


    You know, just now this sword, even if the three Banxian join hands, also according to kill not wrong, but in front of this gray robed man is just a little hurt.


    "If my cultivation is further improved, you are not my opponent at all." Mu Qing said faintly, and he put the eleven level sword into the star God''s country.


    "That also wants you to have the life to promote the cultivation to say again!" The man in the grey robe said in a cold voice, "I''m not the only one who has entered the hall of Qi Tian, but also the other two great saints. Even the ancestor of the immortal family, the soul grabbing sword, has entered."


    He gave a cold hum, but turned to leave and entered the depth of Qitian hall.


    Even though he wanted to kill Mu Qing before he developed, he gave up the chance because of his fear of the real dragon sword.


    What''s more, the Qitian hall has a huge space, almost comparable to a medium-sized Island, which contains countless treasures. There is no need to fight with Mu Qing because of an 11 level immortal.


    "Are there still two great saints?" Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, it seems that this trip to Qitian hall is full of crisis.


    From the strength of the grey robed man, we can see how terrible the power to obtain the inheritance of the great sage is.


    Not to mention the mastermind who set off the whole treasure house world war, soul snatching sword!


    "Soul snatching sword is the ancestor of the Xianqi clan. It is said that it is the first one endowed with intelligence by the great sage. Someone once saw endless thunder robberies on the superior island of the Xianqi clan. It is very likely that it has passed the immortal robberies and is a real immortal!" Xu Yun''s face was heavy.


    When Mu Qing took back the dragon sword, he also felt that there was a lot of crisis. His opponent''s strength was very strong. He had to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    The immortal level of the strong, only the existence of the cultivation of God can be comparable.


    "I think Qingtian of merciless hall should also enter the hall of Qitian. He used to be a Tianjiao in the fierce orcs. Later, he joined the merciless hall, slaughtered his fellow people, was chased and killed, and finally came to the earth."


    "His goal should be to become a God. With his strength, he may already be able to compete with the existence of the immortal level. If there is no accident, he will surely come to the Qitian hall and search for enough natural materials, treasures and immortal utensils to help him survive the ninth divine robbery and become a real God!"


    The Holy Spirit says in a deep voice that she knows Qingtian''s goals and ideas. Although the other side is also a demigod, she is extremely powerful. She tries the nine pole method to become a God. Now she is eight pole method. She is just about to be transformed by the last divine robbery. Even the blood is likely to turn into the blood of Qinglong.She told Mu Qing that perhaps the most terrifying thing in the whole hall of Qi Tian is not the soul snatching sword, the leader of the immortal family, but Qingtian, the traitor of the fierce orcs!


    "Although he cooperated with us before, he practiced the blood method of the heartless temple. Even if he showed a smile on the surface, in fact, he would not set off any waves in his heart. If he touched his interests, he would kill people without hesitation!" Holy Spirit son''s pretty face is full of dignified, obviously to come from merciless Temple of green sky is very afraid.


    At the same time, after he left, he untied several seals and got some elixirs.


    "Well! If I meet him again, I will kill him! " The man in the grey robe said fiercely.


    "Zhu Feng, I didn''t expect to see you for a period of time. You can''t hold your breath. Is it hard to be defeated?" A figure suddenly appeared next to the man in the grey robe.


    The visitor was a small young man, grinning.


    "Cangtong? What do you want from me, you little bastard? " Zhu Feng glanced at him.


    Suddenly, a golden flame swept out, burning each other''s body.


    "Oh, I''m still angry! I can''t beat anyone else, so I''ll take my share to cool off? " The figure of short young Cangtong appeared again.


    His face was as like as two peas. He was smiling and then came up with a succession of figures.


    "What do you want from me?" Zhu Feng frowned.


    Cang Tong smiles and waves, and all the parts around scatter. But Zhu Feng knows that this person is still a part. The other person and he are also the inheritor of the great sage. He has the power of incarnation and can gather hundreds of parts with a breath of immortal Qi.


    "Although there are not many people in the hall of Qi Tian, all of them are strong. Before I saw the ancestor of the immortal family, I also saw an expressionless outsider, who is full of supernatural power. It is obvious that he is in the same level as the Banxian, but he has burst out the fighting power of the immortal class!"


    Cang Tong''s face became serious. He came here to join hands with Zhu Feng.


    "There is such a thing?" Zhu Feng was shocked. He didn''t doubt what Cang Tong said.


    The other side has countless branches, and the means to inquire about intelligence are first-class. Since he said so, he may have let his own branches to test.


    Later, Zhu Feng calm down, said outsiders, he can''t help but think of Mu Qing and his party.


    Although Mu Qing also uses immortal Qi, Zhu Feng knows that they are not immortal people, they are also outsiders. Mu Qing is just a great power, but his power is close to immortal level.


    If Mu Qing breaks through the half immortal realm, he may also show the real immortal power.


    "To be honest, I''ve met outsiders before. Others didn''t do it, but the only one who did it was amazing. If I was in the same realm, I might not be my opponent!" Zhu Feng told the other party what he knew.


    Cang Tong was also surprised. It''s hard for outsiders to be evil.


    "What I didn''t expect was that the outsider I met not only had amazing fighting power, but also had the great sage inheritance. He got the shining left eye inheritance." Zhu Feng said.


    He also got the golden eye inheritance. With the power of his right eye, he found that there was divine power in the depths of MuQing''s celestial kingdom, so he concluded that MuQing was an outsider.


    "Do you mean that the outsiders also have the means to get the great sage inheritance?" Cang Tong was shocked, and felt that the news Zhu Feng got was more powerful than his.


    "It''s a big deal! Shall we talk to Mr. Liu Yan about the alliance? " Cang Tong suggested that the reason why he was separated from Zhu Feng in the morning was that he wanted to talk about cooperation.


    But Zhu Feng sneered and said, "that guy, we used to talk about joining hands with him. I''m afraid we will be killed the next moment."


    Cang Tong a Leng, feel what he said reasonable, sighed, face some regret.


    Liu Yan is the son of a big family from the superior island of the fairy family. He is also the one who has obtained the inheritance of the great sage. He has the seventy-two magic power of Disha. His means are amazing and changeable.


    His strength is also the closest to the immortal. The leader of the immortal once said that Liu Yan would be the next leader of the immortal.


    "Forget it, let''s join hands first! When Liu Yan suffers, he will naturally ask us to join hands with him! " Zhu Feng waved his hand. His eyes twinkled, but he thought about how to fool Cangtong to deal with Mu Qing with him.


    He only got his right eye, and he has such strength. Once his two eyes are together, won''t his strength soar?


    Some place in Qitian hall.Mu Qing and his party didn''t meet anyone else. Of course, maybe it''s because there''s too much space here.


    Inside the Qitian hall, it was like a piece of heaven and earth. After flying for hundreds of miles, they didn''t see any human figures. Instead, they found a lot of seals. After breaking them, a plant of immortal medicine came out and filled with immortal spirit.


    Mu Qing''s face was pleasantly surprised. He sacrificed the heart of seizing immortals and swallowed up all the energy contained in the elixir.


    The Holy Spirit pursed his mouth. Naturally, he was not willing to be outdone. He gathered the power of the moonlight and turned into a big hand. Unfortunately, the speed of the search was far less than Mu Qing''s heart of seizing immortals, even than even Xu Yun.


    Among the people present, Xuyun is the fastest in the search except Mu Qing. He laughs and runs the immortal capturing skill. He catches a plant of immortal medicine and absorbs it directly, just like pulling grass.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, a huge roar came out, and a big tiger with wings in the air. It was a big white tiger with half immortal strength.


    The Holy Spirit turns his mouth, condenses a snake of the moon, and entangles it. Then Mu Qing opens the celestial kingdom, sweeps away a bright sword light from the immortal sword array, and cuts his body in half.


    "How can there be such a powerful beast in the hall of Qi Tian?" Mu Qing''s face is curious. He uses the power of seizing the immortal heart to swallow the white tiger''s body. He finds that it''s all pure immortal Qi.


    Xuyun explained: "this is the immortal beast, the beast of cultivating immortal Qi. After all, the Qitian hall is not the treasure house of the immortal family, but the one left by the great sage. Although there are many treasures, it also contains endless danger."

 Chapter 446

    "There are immortal beasts!" Mu Qing and others were surprised. The immortal beast was very powerful. The one just came out was more powerful than the other half immortal.


    There is a vast space in the hall of Qi Tian. There is a rich spirit of immortals everywhere. There are many seals in the past. There are ten colors of precious light, brilliant lights, and many kinds of immortal wares.


    Of course, some of the seals also gave out some kind of roar, deafening. Obviously, there are some immortal beasts in these seals, which are very powerful.


    It''s too wide. They don''t know where other people are, so they are always on guard.


    Let''s not mention the immortals and beasts contained in these seals. There are still others in the hall of Qi Tian. The ancestor of the immortal family, soul snatching sword, whose strength reaches the immortal level, is the biggest threat.


    At the same time, there is Qingtian in the merciless hall, the demigod from the fierce orcs, whose real strength can not be underestimated. He has been through eight divine robberies, and his power is comparable to that of the gods.


    According to the Holy Spirit, Qingtian from the heartless temple has no emotion. Almost all the people in the heartless temple are a group of madmen. They may attack at any time without any reason.


    At the same time, demigods from all races of the universe seem to have come in, which should not be underestimated.


    In addition to other great sage inheritors, their strength is not general.


    "The seals on the outside of the Qitian hall have actually been opened by the fairies, but the Qitian hall is too big, and there are countless treasures in the deeper place."


    "Our leader of the fairy clan also found a lot of elixirs in the Qitian hall, but he did not go deep into the hall. It is said that the leader of the fairy clan was defeated by an immortal beast." Said Xu Yun.


    With a dignified face, he told the public that there were immortal beasts comparable to the immortal class, and even the leader of the immortal clan was not an opponent.


    It can be imagined that there are more precious elixirs or treasures in the depth of Qitian hall.


    "We need to be careful." Mu Qing''s face is dignified. If you want to get Ruyi golden cudgel, you must enter the deepest part of Qitian hall.


    Everyone was in awe and nodded.


    However, the Qitian hall was also a great opportunity. Along the way, people untied the seal and got a lot of benefits. Their accomplishments were improved.


    Mu Yu, Mo Cheng and others have also harvested some elixirs and tools, and their strength has greatly increased.


    Mu Qing was sitting. He offered up the heart of seizing immortals. There were ten immortals around him. The surging spirit of immortals almost came out in a vast ocean.


    These ten elixirs have produced some wisdom, but they are imprisoned by Mu Qing with the power of space, and then the heart of seizing the immortals devours all the power of these ten elixirs.


    Then, collecting the energy of ten immortals, together with the energy absorbed by the heart of seizing immortals, all of them burst out in an instant and hit Mu Qing''s body.


    Absorb so much energy all of a sudden, even Mu Qing can''t stand it. He clenches his teeth and makes a crazy refining.


    "Boom!"


    A huge breath swept out of Mu Qing''s body, and he successfully transformed all his spiritual power into divine thoughts.


    But he didn''t lead to the small gods, because he practiced two ways together, cultivating gods first and then immortals.


    Mu Qing worked hard to refine all the energy, and finally promoted his cultivation to fifty percent of the immortal consciousness.


    When he transformed this idea into immortal knowledge, it was the true achievement of Banxian and the transformation of his strength.


    Originally, it took a lot of resources to get to this stage, but when I came to the Qitian hall, I had enough elixirs.


    "The Qitian hall is too complicated." The Holy Spirit frowns. It''s like a world.


    As they walked towards the depth of Qitian hall, they met many immortal beasts, but they were not their opponents. After all, the people present were all demigods or immortals.


    "Well? There is a border


    Suddenly, Mu Qing stopped and found that a dark blue border blocked their way.


    "The border was set up by the leader of the fairy tribe. There were few fairy beasts along the way. The main reason is that the leader once wandered through the area we passed."


    "And the blue border is arranged by the leader. Even the leader has not explored the area inside." Xu Yun has some news.


    Hearing this, everyone''s face was slightly dignified.


    Even if the leader of the immortal clan is not an immortal, he is very close to the existence of the immortal. Even he has no area to explore. We can imagine how dangerous it is.


    Naturally, they don''t think that the leader of the fairy clan has no time to explore. According to what Xu Yun said before, the leader of the fairy clan was defeated by a powerful immortal beast deep in the hall of Qi Tian."Be careful, everyone." Mu Qing and others looked at each other, then stepped forward and broke into the border.


    This barrier can stop at most below Banxian. Ordinary Banxian people can break in. Naturally, Mu Qing and his party didn''t have much obstacles.


    And after they came in, suddenly, a strong immortal spirit swept in. It was even several times stronger than the outside. It was a holy land of cultivation!


    "It''s amazing! If you can practice here for a long time, I''m afraid a pig can become a pig fairy? " Xu Yun was surprised.


    Such a high quality of immortal Qi is good for their existence.


    On the contrary, Mu Qing, after absorbing the immortal spirit for a while, shook his head.


    Although he is still in the realm of great power, his real strength is much stronger than that of ordinary Banxian.


    What''s more, his blood method is also special, which needs a lot of energy to promote.


    Although the immortal spirit here is very rich, it doesn''t help Mu Qing much. If you want to break through the immortal spirit here, it will take several years.


    When he came to the depths of the Qitian hall, Mu Qing finally knew why he said that the Ruyi golden cudgel was located in the ruins in the center of the Xianzu upper island.


    In my eyes, there are ruins everywhere. Of course, there are many intact palaces, which really look like a relic.


    The space inside is also extremely huge. Even if Mu Qing runs the black and gold pupil, he can''t see the boundary completely.


    "There are more treasures in this relic!" Xu Yun''s face was surprised. This relic is too big, and there is no seal here. The elixir grows on the bare stone.


    "What happened here? These elixirs are produced by absorbing the power of the relic stones Ping was surprised. He saw some clues.


    People are also shocked, did not expect that these elixirs are so.


    Mu Qing pulled out several immortal herbs and found that their roots were connected to the stone relics.


    As for the energy in the relic stone, it has been swallowed up for a long time

 Chapter 447

    "My God! There are too many elixirs in it. Look, it''s wolongcao, the best of the elixirs Xu Yun shouts and finds that the elixir can be seen everywhere in this relic.


    Mu Qing strode forward and pulled out the elixir named wolongcao. As expected, he found that it contained unparalleled power.


    A black hole emerged in his palm, devouring all the energy in the elixir and filling it into the heart.


    "Ho!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp voice came from a very far place and attracted the attention of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing looked up and found that in the distant sky, there was a Phoenix, tens of thousands of feet in size, making an earth shaking sound.


    "No! It''s not a fairy beast, it''s a fairy medicine! " Pinglao seems to see some nituan, shouting.


    People are even more shocked, such a huge momentum, is actually caused by a fairy medicine?


    Soon, Mu Qing also saw that under the immortal Phoenix, there was a bright elixir, which was shining and shaped like a divine bird. Just the blooming light, it automatically condensed into an immortal Phoenix. Its name was in the sky. We can see how high its rank is, and how precious it is than ordinary elixir. I don''t know how many times!


    Even Mu Qing is excited. If you take this elixir, you can definitely make your accomplishments half immortal!


    At that time, he will have enough confidence to fight against those great saints.


    Since there is such an elixir, why not seize it?


    At present, Mu Qing and his party rushed directly to the Phoenix elixir.


    Of course, people did not let go of the common elixir, they searched all the way.


    It seems that these ordinary elixirs are of little value to the immortals and beasts here. Most of them grow in the ruins, and only a few of them are guarded by immortals and beasts.


    "Although this place is huge, the movement caused by that Phoenix elixir is so big that it is likely to attract others." The Holy Spirit whispered, a little dignified on her pretty face.


    Mu Qing nodded. He told the people to be ready for battle. The people who came to the Great Hall of Qi Tian were basically powerful, not ordinary Banxian or Banshen.


    "Are we the first to come?"


    When people came to the Phoenix elixir nearby, they found that there were no traces around. On the contrary, there were five half immortal beasts beside the Phoenix elixir.


    "Do it quickly, or you will change later!" Mu Yu cheered.


    All of a sudden, they rushed out. The five immortal beasts were not rivals at all. In a short time, they were killed.


    Mu Qing wants to take away the Phoenix elixir first.


    "Ho!!"


    But at this time, the Phoenix elixir is a shiver, a surge of fairy power swept out, condensed the Phoenix vision, issued a huge sound.


    Mu Qing''s face shows a different color. This Phoenix elixir has clearly been born with some intelligence, and actually knows how to resist.


    A surge of fairy power burst out and broke through the celestial kingdom.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that there would be such an amazing elixir here! "


    All of a sudden, a sword light came across the sky, just hit the Phoenix elixir.


    In the light of the sword, there is a figure with greedy face, hot eyes, and numerous swords swept away, imprisoning the Phoenix elixir.


    "It''s you!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes are full of killing intention. Unexpectedly, someone dares to take the elixir away from him.


    And when he saw the shape of the figure in the sword light, he was even more surprised that the other party was Tianyu Laozu!


    Tianyu''s ancestor, originally just a great power cultivation, was defeated by Mu Qing in the form of immortal sword array, but he didn''t expect to appear here.


    "Ha ha ha! Didn''t you expect that? Mu Qing, your talent is very good. You have already achieved great power at a young age. It''s a pity that I have already become a semi immortal! " When Tianyu found out that it was Mu Qing, he laughed and felt comfortable.


    He can''t forget the scene that the ancestor of Tianyu palace was defeated by a top king in MuQing district.


    In that war, Tianyu''s blood spirit had been damaged. It took him a lot of time to recover. He just wanted to revenge Mu Qing, but found something strange in Antarctica, and finally entered the treasure house world.


    When he came to the treasure house world, Tianyu''s ancestors had many adventures. Later, he was even more surprised to find that his feisheng sword Canon could condense powerful immortal Qi.He shed all his divine power and was full of immortal Qi. Then he found a lot of elixirs and promoted his cultivation to half immortal.


    After feeling his strength soaring, Tianyu''s heart is also extremely inflated. He thinks that no one is his opponent when he returns to the earth. He even wants to return to Tianyu palace, kill Mu Qing, and lead Tianyu palace to rule the whole earth!


    "What? Are you scared? " Looking at Mu Qing, Emperor Tianyu didn''t respond. He thought that he was shocked by his strong power.


    "Who is this guy? Shall I kill him? " The Holy Spirit son is beside Mu Qing and looks at the extremely arrogant Tian Yu''s ancestor and turns his lips.


    At best, the other side is just an ordinary semi immortal, and on their side, they are all semi immortal, not to mention experts like Mu Qing.


    "We don''t have to." Mu Qing shook his head and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the Phoenix elixir in the hands of Tianyu''s ancestors burst out with terrible energy, and the immortal light was extremely bright, forming a magical Phoenix, and opening his mouth was to spit out fire all over the sky.


    This Phoenix fairy medicine level is extremely high, already had certain intelligence, just now Mu Qing was about to collect, but was directly broken by the other side of the celestial kingdom.


    You know, with Mu Qing''s current strength, the Star Kingdom is extremely tough. With the integration of space law and dark immortal spirit into the Star Kingdom, the general Banxian''s all-out efforts may not cause effective damage to the Star Kingdom.


    And this Phoenix elixir, just a face-to-face, broke Mu Qing''s Star Kingdom. Its power is extremely amazing. Obviously, its strength is much stronger than that of ordinary Banxian.


    How could such a fairy medicine be quietly obtained by Tianyu?


    "Ah!! What kind of magic medicine is this


    Sure enough, Tianyu Laozu made a shrill scream. He was wrapped in the fire and burned up.


    "No! I''m a Banxian. How could I be so embarrassed by a little fairy medicine? "


    Master Tianyu gritted his teeth and urged the immortal spirit. In his hand, an immortal sword rushed out of the sky. It was a ten level immortal weapon. He didn''t know where he had captured it.


    "Boom!"


    On the Phoenix elixir, a more torrential fire swept away Tianyu''s immortal sword and burned it directly into ashes.


    Even Mu Qing was surprised. The flame is so overbearing

 Chapter 448

    "It''s almost my turn!" Mu Qing grinned and suddenly rushed out.


    Phoenix elixir, this level of elixir is extremely rare, but it''s not common. Even the Banxian is not the opponent of the power burst out, so he can''t let it go.


    Mu Qing was surrounded by the light of stars, and his whole body rushed out like a shell. The kingdom of stars swept through the sky. The sword array burst out bright rays, and a sword was cut across the sky.


    "Again


    Tianyu''s eyes widened. He had just been injured by the flame condensed from the Phoenix elixir. Before he could react, he was pierced by a sword through his abdomen.


    There was a blood hole in his abdomen, and the blood was gurgling.


    "How can it be!"


    Tianyu''s grandfather coughed up blood with a big mouth. He looked incredible. He was a half immortal. After he rebuilt his immortal spirit, he felt stronger than ever.


    But at this time, he was injured by a fairy medicine and Mu Qing.


    Naturally, the ancestor of Tianyu remembers Mu Qing''s immortal sword formation. He once defeated the powerful one with the cultivation of the top king.


    Now, as like as two peas, he has already achieved half a fairy, and thinks that Mu Qing is just a creature of the existence of a cradle before him. But he never expected the ending to be the same as before. The terrible awesome man who burst out of the sword array will run through his body without mercy.


    "Hum!"


    The Phoenix elixir saw Mu Qing and Tianyu fight, and immediately sent out a burst of immortal light, turned and left.


    It gave birth to wisdom. Although it is powerful, it feels a threat from Mu Qing. It feels that it will be swallowed and refined sooner or later if it continues to stay.


    However, the moonlight condenses in front of the Phoenix elixir, forming huge white snakes. The scales are shining with moonlight, and the moon runes are everywhere.


    The Phoenix elixir trembles slightly, and a phoenix whistling out of the air can be tens of thousands of feet.


    But the next moment, a snake roaring too month, will be wrapped up, completely imprisoned!


    Holy Spirit''s mouth is slightly raised. She is the pride of Taiyue palace. She is stronger than Tianyu. I don''t know how much. The Phoenix elixir is comparable to the ordinary Banxian. She is not her opponent at all. She is directly imprisoned by Taiyue snake.


    "To die!"


    Old Tianyu roared angrily. Behind him, a huge tree appeared, green and full of vitality. The terrible power of life fell down and disappeared into old Tianyu''s body.


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, Tianyu''s wound was completely recovered, and then he used the flying sword technique to gather countless sword lights to penetrate into MuQing.


    "What''s that?" Everyone was surprised, and Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed. The giant tree of life behind Tianyu''s ancestor might be the secret of his breakthrough to Banxian.


    Mu Qing controls the immortal killing sword array, and the power of killing immortals completely suppresses the immortal Qi in the body of Tianyu''s ancestor, and cuts through the sword after sword.


    However, every time Mu Qing left a wound on Tianyu''s father, the giant tree of life gushed out a burst of vitality. No matter what the wound was, it would heal in the blink of an eye.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing''s dark immortal spirit condensed into a halberd, and suddenly cut off one of Tianyu''s arms.


    However, Tianyu doesn''t pay any attention. He grins grimly and hits Mu Qing with a terrible sword light in his other hand.


    Mu Qing frowned, coughed up blood and regressed, with sword wounds on his body.


    Although Tianyu''s strength is relatively weak, he is totally desperate. He would rather suffer more serious injuries than hurt him.


    And the next moment, Mu Qing''s pupil slightly shrinks, and finds that the huge tree of life behind Tianyu''s ancestor trembles, and the blue light falls. In a short breath, Tianyu''s severed arm grows back!


    "What the hell is this?" Mu Qing is shocked, this recovery ability is also too adverse.


    Mu Qing asked Tu Lao that he was once a strong man under the command of XingKong zunshen.


    However, Tu also shook his head. He didn''t know the origin of the giant tree of life.


    "It may be something from heaven, or it may be something made by the ancient human beings. The only thing that can be confirmed is that it has something to do with immortals!" Old Tu said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha! What about? This time, no matter how many people you have to help? Even if you go against the weather, you won''t be my opponent! " Father Tianyu laughed, his eyes full of evil spirit.


    "Boom!"


    Tianyu''s eyes are full of murderous devices and venom. The immortal Qi in his body rushes out in a frenzy, sweeping sword light and sword Qi. Ten thousand swords return to his ancestral home, and the terrible sword spirit runs all over the world, straight to Mu Qing.He doesn''t care whether he will be hurt or not. The immortal Qi in his body seems to be endless. He constantly uses all his strength in order to cause injury to Mu Qing.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing broke ten chaotic chains, urged the immortal sword array with all his strength, and almost cut half of Tianyu''s body.


    But the next moment, the tree of life splashed with blue light, a breath of time Tianyu ancestors will recover.


    Under such a fight of fearing death, Mu Qing kept leaving wounds. On the contrary, it was Tianyu''s father, who was not hurt at all.


    "Die


    Tianyu''s face is ferocious, and it strikes again.


    Mu Qing frowned and used a killing move. The light of black gold in his left eye flickered, directly pulling Tianyu into the dreamland.


    At the next moment, Tianyu''s father screamed, and a golden flame rose in his body. His whole body twisted and burned to ashes.


    Mu Qing''s reincarnation of wanhuo, combined with the original characteristics of Dongxu''s pupil, instantly found the weakness in Tianyu''s mind. Even if the other person''s cultivation is higher than him, he can directly pull into the dreamland and let the endless golden flame burn him.


    "Burn him up, it won''t heal this time, will it?" Mo Cheng and others were also shocked when they looked at it. They had never seen anyone with such recovery ability.


    However, Mu Qing frowned and looked up. The giant tree of life did not dissipate.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank slightly, and a green light fell from the thick and luxuriant leaves of the giant tree of life. It was a leaf, and then a dazzling light burst open.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s no use. You can''t kill me! "


    Emperor Tianyu came across the sky with a sword, leaving a long and narrow wound on Mu Qing''s body.


    "How can it be!"


    Everyone was shocked. People were burned into nothingness by the fire. How could they be revived?


    "Did he somehow escape the past?" Mu Qing is also very confused.


    However, Tu Lao told him, "it''s not that he has evaded the past. This man is really hit by your reincarnation of fire. From the inside to the outside, all of them are burned by the golden flame. But that leaf, however, forcibly reorganizes his broken soul and resurrects it!"

 Chapter 449

    Mu Qing is extremely shocked. What is the giant tree of life? Any leaf can revive the dead.


    He raised his head, looked at the giant tree of life, and drew his lips. What is it? It can be so adverse!


    "I admit that you are really evil. You are only in the realm of great power, but your strength has completely surpassed the general Banxian!" Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, he laughed grimly again and roared, "but what about that? I am immortal. No matter how strong you are, you will be consumed by me


    After that, Tianyu came across the sky with a sword in his hand, tearing the sky.


    At least Tianyu is also a Banxian. Although he was easily killed by Mu Qing, his strength can not be underestimated. The swords were shining through the air, and the space around him was crushed. Large pieces of space debris burst, revealing the dark nothingness.


    His strength is a little stronger than the general Banxian. Maybe it''s because he got the giant tree of life. His immortal spirit is also very strong and tenacious. With Mu Qing''s black immortal spirit, he can''t break it all at once.


    "I don''t believe you can always come back to life!" When Mu Qing''s eyes were cold, he suddenly drank. The light of black gold in his left eye flickered. Suddenly, the golden flame appeared out of thin air and swept towards each other.


    The golden flame summoned by the black golden pupil can easily kill the Banxian!


    Emperor Tianyu screams, but he is not afraid of life and death, fighting to be burned into ashes by the golden flame, and leaving injuries on Mu Qing''s body.


    "Poof!"


    The light of the sword filled the immortal Qi and broke through Mu Qing''s defense, leaving a wound on his body. The whole chest was penetrated and blood gushed out. It was a serious injury.


    Tianyu''s father, on the other hand, had a ferocious face. Before he was burned to ashes by the golden flame, there was a sneer on his face.


    "Hum!"


    Once again, a leaf fell from the giant tree of life. The light burst and Tianyu was reborn!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s no use. No one in the world can kill me! " Tianyu Laozu laughs, he condenses a terrible sword light again, cuts across the sky.


    "I want to fly, immortal sword!"


    He pushed the flying sword to the extreme. With the tenacious and powerful immortal Qi, it was very powerful.


    Mu Qing urged the pupil of black gold and attracted the golden flames all over the sky. He resisted the blow, but he gasped a little and continued to cast the pupil of black gold, which cost him a lot.


    "If you can''t kill him, seal him completely!" Pinglao stopped.


    "Boom!" With a loud voice, I saw Mu Yu, Mo Cheng and others, including the Holy Spirit, forming a large formation.


    The array is shining with countless mysterious runes, which contains powerful seal power.


    When Mu Qing fights Tianyu again, other people can''t stand still. They see Tianyu''s special ability and realize that it''s impossible to kill him by ordinary means.


    So, under the guidance of pinglao, Muyu and shengli''er, they gathered huge energy to form a seal array.


    The Holy Spirit comes from Taiyue palace. Naturally, she has all kinds of secret arts. The snake of Taiyue she plays is a kind of secret art of imprisonment. Even the Phoenix wants to be imprisoned by her.


    And this time she took out a seal array, with the strength of all the people present, and finally condensed out.


    This seal array, ordinary Banxian encounter directly will be deprived of all strength, seal in it.


    Mu Qing looks for a chance to control the golden flame with the pupil of black gold. He burns Tianyu''s limbs and seals his hands. He uses all his strength to urge Kunpeng''s blood method and imprison Tianyu.


    "Big space move!"


    He suddenly drank, and saw the space around Tianyu was distorted, which directly involved Tianyu in the void. The next moment, Tianyu''s figure appeared in the seal array and fell to the ground.


    "What array is this?" Emperor Tianyu wants to recover his limbs with the power of the giant tree of life, but he finds that this seal array has cut off the connection between him and the giant tree of life.


    His limbs were burned by the golden flame, and his whole strength was completely deprived by the seal array. At the moment, he was like a disabled mortal.


    "Hoo. This is the solution to him! " Mu Qing was relieved.


    Deep in the celestial kingdom of the starry sky, the heart of seizing immortals gushes out pure energy to help him recover his injury and dark immortality.But the Holy Spirit took a look at Mu Qing, a little surprised.


    This seal array is a product of the Taiyue palace. It can isolate everything. Any existence in it will be sealed.


    The seal array is called three yuan seal array. On the first day, those who enter it will be sealed with their own strength. On the second day, they will be sealed with their blood. On the third day, they will be sealed with their soul.


    In this way, Mu Qing can transfer Tianyu to the array directly with the power of space, which is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Is the space method in my cheap younger martial brother''s hands higher than that in Taiyue palace?" The Holy Spirit turned his mouth and felt that Mu Qing was too mysterious.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s no use


    All of a sudden, in the three yuan seal array, Tianyu Laozu laughed nervously.


    He lost his limbs, his strength was sealed, and he collapsed on the ground, but he was still not afraid.


    Tianyu Laozu laughs, he is like a madman, began to constantly hit the ground with his head, more and more ruthless.


    "Click!"


    Finally, Tianyu bumped his head out of a blood hole. He lost all his strength, so he couldn''t survive and lost it on the spot.


    Mu Qing had a bad premonition. Turning around, he saw that the giant tree of life was suspended in the sky. With a slight tremor, a leaf fell, and the light burst, the figure of Tianyu''s ancestor reappeared, intact, with an arrogant smile on his face.


    "How can it be!" Everyone was shocked. When they looked at the three yuan seal array, they saw that the body of Tianyu was still there, but in front of them, Tianyu was completely reborn and his strength was restored.


    "The seal array intercepted the healing of the giant tree of life to Tianyu, but it is obvious that there is a deeper connection between Tianyu and the giant tree of life, and they are reborn after death!" Mu Qing took a deep breath and felt a bit tricky.


    "Kill Tianyu''s ancestor was killed in the air. Although he was burned by Mu Qing with golden flame again, he still left a wound.


    "You have been badly hurt. This sword will surely kill you!" Tianyu was reborn. This time, he directly pierced his heart with one hand and dug out his heart.


    The bloody heart is beating. Tianyu''s grandfather grins and roars.


    "Blood Sword technique, burying heaven, burying earth, burying oneself!"

 Chapter 450

    The whole sky is dark, and Tianyu''s ancestor shows a secret skill, a desperate bloody killing move.


    Mu Qing was awe inspiring. He found that Tianyu''s breath was soaring, and he was no longer an ordinary semi immortal.


    The ancestor of Tianyu raised his head to the sky and roared. He burst out blood holes all over his body. His body began to wither and his blood began to gush out, forming a blood sword.


    Mu Qing has a bad premonition and rushes up to stop Tianyu.


    However, Tianyu''s action is very fast. Blood Sword is his strongest card. He will never use it unless he has to, because this terrible secret skill will kill people.


    Blood Sword technique, bury oneself in heaven and earth.


    Father Tianyu has always regarded his secret skill as a taboo means of pressing the bottom of the box, because once it is used, it will blow out a powerful blow at the cost of his own life.


    "Boom!"


    There seems to be thunder in the sky, and the ground immediately disintegrates, which actually triggers a force of heaven and earth around itself.


    "Poof


    Father Tianyu''s whole body is not like an adult. He is as thin as a little old man. Then he runs through his body with a blood sword and sucks up all his blood.


    "What''s the secret? How strange Mu Qing was surprised, and an endless golden flame burst out of his left eye, trying to pull Tianyu into a dreamland.


    The technique of reincarnation of fire is very powerful. Generally speaking, it can only pull those who are lower than one''s own realm into the realm of illusion. However, Mu Qing can cross the realm to kill the enemy by fusing the golden eye of fire with the pupil of Dongxu.


    As long as you pull Tianyu into the dreamland, you may be able to interrupt the opponent''s blood sword skill.


    "It''s no use." Tianyu Laozu said with a hoarse smile, he slowly pulled out the blood sword from his body, and the breath of terror diffused.


    "I know that your magic power can put people in the dreamland. Unfortunately, my present state is no different from death. You can''t pull a corpse into the dreamland." He grinned grimly, without any fear in the face of the golden flame.


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified. He really feels that Tianyu''s life has been deprived to the blood sword. Only relying on the mysterious power of blood sword can he speak and control the blood sword.


    Even the golden flame has no effect on Tianyu. Although his body is extremely thin and looks like a ghost, it is covered with a thin layer of blood light and has strong defense.


    "Die


    Emperor Tianyu roared and chopped off the blood sword in his hand. It seems that this sword has surpassed Banxian, maybe it has not touched the realm of immortal, but it is definitely close to immortal.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sea of blood is rolling down, and the blood sword is in the air to kill Mu Qing.


    "Burst out!"


    Aware of the crisis, Mu Qing raised his head to the sky and roared, breaking 20 chaotic chains.


    In addition, he broke a total of 30 chaotic chains and burst out a terrible light all over his body. The celestial kingdom of the stars suddenly spread and covered hundreds of miles around, and then countless space runes spread out, exerting the most powerful defense in the Kunpeng space law.


    "Hiss


    The bloody sword is unparalleled in its sharpness. This bloody sword, which has buried the power of heaven and earth and Tianyu''s ancestors, contains unparalleled power. It can easily tear apart Mu Qing''s defense and break through the celestial kingdom.


    "Boom!"


    The blood light soared into the sky, Mu Qing coughed up blood, and there was a huge blood hole in his chest, which continuously gushed blood. Under one blow, he was deeply hurt!


    "Patta."


    Tianyu''s body fell to the ground.


    However, people''s hearts were extremely heavy. The giant tree of life in the sky threw down a leaf, and the light burst like a round of sun, in which the figure of Tianyu Laozu appeared again.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tianyu''s ancestors only feel very comfortable. He was expelled from Tianyu Palace by Mu Qing at first, and then he was attacked by the powerful people of all ethnic groups. He died, but he got a great opportunity.


    The Blood Sword technique, and its horror, can only be used once. After using it, one''s life will be destroyed. However, the ancestor Tianyu, who got the giant tree of life, is like an immortal. He can even use the Blood Sword technique as long as he wants.


    Don''t you just die once! It''s no big deal. It''ll be reborn in a moment.


    "Blood sword!"


    Looking at the embarrassed Mu Qing, Tianyu grins and shows his blood sword skill again. His life is drained. A scarlet blood sword is drawn from his body and chopped at Mu Qing."Hum!"


    A snake of the moon condenses, but when it touches the blood light, it is crushed.


    Holy Spirit er''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She stepped on her white jade feet and went across the sky, condensing a round of Taiyue mirror, which touched the secret. Unfortunately, the blood sword was so overbearing that it directly penetrated Taiyue mirror.


    "Keep MuQing!"


    Other people also used all kinds of means, one by one array soared, the boundary condensed, and the immortal light array, but it couldn''t stop the blood sword.


    See the blood sword will run through Mu Qing''s body!


    Suddenly, a burst of golden light burst out in Mu Qing''s eyes, and the boundless golden flame rose.


    "Again? It''s no use Tianyu Laozu roared that he was as skinny as a human skull.


    The golden fire burns away to resist the blood sword.


    But the Blood Sword trembled slightly and cut out the blood light all over the sky. Every time it was waved, it crushed a large golden flame.


    "Crack!"


    Mu Qing roared. His body was full of chaos. Chaotic chains were coiled on his body like a dragon. The whole person was like a chaotic God of war from the depths of the universe.


    The chaotic chains collided and clanged, then broke.


    He is really desperate this time!


    "Boom!"


    Although this magical power is called divine explosion, Mu Qing has long discovered that this chaotic Qi can actually stimulate and enhance all energy.


    Originally, Mu Qing had opened 30 chains, and the power in his body had reached a terrible level. Now, he broke 20 chaotic chains again, and his whole skin began to crack. Blood vessels puffed up, and the blood inside was boiling like magma, running wildly.


    "Roar!"


    Mu Qing''s mouth roared like a wild animal. The pain made him almost speechless. His whole body was covered with red light. In fact, the red light was diffused by the high-speed operation of blood in his body.


    There was a crack in the blood vessels in his body, and the power in his body expanded to the extreme at the moment.


    "Roar!"


    There was another roar, but it was not from Mu Qing, but from the sound of the dragon.


    Even Tianyu Laozu, at the moment, also noticed something wrong. He dragged his thin body and looked up tremblingly.


    All the people are dull, Holy Spirit son''s pretty face is full of shock, red lips slightly open, surprised to look at the sky.


    There, a real dragon with tens of thousands of feet hovered, and the endless pressure shrouded, just like thunder.


    The real dragon is in the sky, and there is endless killing in its scarlet eyes. The scales on its body are painted black, and the power of destruction is shrouded.


    It opened its mouth, and a frightening wave of terror came out. From its bloody mouth, there appeared a long sword around the rolling black air.


    "Sword


    "Come on!!"

 Chapter 451

    "Click!"


    Thunder suddenly appeared, and a black sword rushed out of the dragon''s mouth.


    Mu Qing grabs the sword, and the real dragon, which is tens of thousands of feet long, also sends out the earth shaking dragon chant, turning into a light around the sword.


    Dragon sword!


    "Poof!"


    When the real dragon sword started, a terrible strangling force swept away, tearing Mu Qing''s arm out of a dense wound.


    Blood gushed wildly, Mu Qing clenched his teeth.


    The immortal sword summoned by the Dragon leaping skill has an extraordinary origin. Even Mu Qing, as the master, will be attacked when he uses the real dragon sword.


    This time, Mu Qing broke fifty chaotic chains, and the dark immortal Qi in his body was extremely rich. Under the stimulation of chaotic Qi, it broke out directly to a terrible situation.


    The real dragon sword summoned in this way is much stronger than MuQing''s Dragon leaping skill.


    Mu Qing coughed up blood, and the overwhelming power swept from his arm.


    He turned into a 500 meter Titan, holding a huge real dragon sword. But the body of Titan still couldn''t bear the power of the real dragon sword, and the black air spread all over his body along his arms.


    "Chop!"


    Mu Qing roared. If he didn''t chop the dragon sword out, he would die before the enemy killed him.


    His present body can only bear the immortal sword summoned by the ordinary dragon leaping skill. After 50 chaotic chains are broken, his body has gone beyond the limit, and his blood vessels are broken. In addition, the real dragon immortal sword does not die directly.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing''s whole body erupted red waves, which was caused by the burning of blood in his body. Half of his body was red, and half of his body was black. It was caused by the power of the real dragon sword.


    The Blood Sword came through, and the golden flame resisted for a moment. Now it was strangled by the blood light.


    The scarlet blood light swept, and the Blood Sword came towards MuQing, but it stopped in mid air and was intercepted by a black light.


    The dark dragon sword turns into a streamer from Mu Qing''s hand, and turns into a real dragon. The Dragon chants and echoes in the sky.


    "Click!"


    A clear voice rang out, and the original arrogant expression of Tianyu froze. He used a blood sword condensed from his life, but it was easily broken by the real dragon sword.


    After the Blood Sword broke, the skinny Tianyu ancestor fell to the ground. Without the support of the strange power of the blood sword, he died completely.


    High in the sky, a leaf fell from the giant tree of life. In the light, Tianyu ancestor revived.


    "What if you do that? I am immortal. You can kill me ten times, but I can be raised ten times! " Father Tianyu is not afraid. No matter how powerful the real dragon sword is, it can reach the immortal level power, but as long as the giant tree of life is there, he can''t die at all!


    However, after the resurrection, Tianyu found that Mu Qing''s goal was not him, but the giant tree of life behind him.


    The real dragon sword, like a black real dragon, roars and rushes to the giant tree of life.


    The key to Tianyu''s resurrection is the giant tree of life, so Mu Qing''s goal is the giant tree of life. If the tree of life can be destroyed, then Tianyu has no means of immortality. Anyone who is present can be killed!


    "It''s useless. The ancient tree of life has only shape but no body. Even if it is immortal, it can''t be broken!" But Tianyu didn''t worry at all.


    The strength of the ancient tree of life is incomparable. The ancestor Tianyu once tested the tenacity of the ancient tree of life, but found that ordinary attacks can''t touch it at all. That is to say, they can only see but can''t touch it.


    However, the next moment, Tianyu''s father was shocked, and his face was full of horror.


    In the sky, the ancient tree of life vibrated violently. The real dragon sword, which should have passed through, now firmly pierced into the trunk of the ancient tree of life.


    "No way! The ancient tree of life has no body but a shadow. Why is it hit? " Tianyu shouts.


    Originally, he thought that he was invincible and could not kill him even if he was a God or an immortal.


    If you want to kill Tianyu Laozu, you must have enough strength to crush him, imprison him in one place and kill him until the leaves of the ancient tree of life fall.


    Father Tianyu thinks that he can never die as long as he doesn''t provoke the top experts of the universe race.However, at this time, he discovered that since there are ancient trees of life in this world, there will naturally be ancient trees of restraining life.


    After the real dragon immortal sword pierced into the trunk of the ancient tree of life, a force of swallowing suddenly swept out. Then, the huge vitality of the ancient tree of life was sucked into the real dragon immortal sword like tongjianghong.


    The leaves, which used to be thick and luxuriant, now slowly wither and turn yellow.


    "Click!"


    The branches of the ancient tree of life break and fall on the ground. When they touch the ground, they disappear as dots. Then, a gust of wind blows over, and the withered and yellow leaves fall on the ground, and they also disappear as dots of light.


    "No... stop..." Tianyu''s hair turned pale with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror swept away. The real dragon sword cut the ancient tree of life into two parts. The terrible storm broke out and turned into a billow.


    Even Mu Qing was surprised. He clearly saw that after the real dragon sword penetrated into the ancient tree of life, it swallowed up all the surging vitality of the ancient tree of life!


    How unfavourable is the vitality of the ancient tree of life? You know, a leaf on it can easily live Tianyu. Now, the power of the whole ancient tree of life has been completely swallowed.


    The tree fragments all over the sky burst in mid air. Tianyu''s father looked at his head in despair. The real dragon sword not only killed the ancient tree of life, but also his life.


    His own life had already dissipated when he died for the first time, and the rest of his life was with the power of the ancient tree of life.


    Today, the ancient tree of life is broken, and the ancestor of Tianyu can''t live any more. He looks up to the sky and falls to the ground. He becomes very old, as if he has aged for hundreds of years. Finally, his eyes are dim and his life is out.


    After the death of Tianyu, the body turned into a light spot, but it was condensed into a scroll, which was like sapphire and glittering.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved and brought the jade scroll to the star God. He knew that this might be the key to Tianyu''s resurrection by borrowing the ancient tree of life.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing coughed up a mouthful of blood, his body was eroded by endless pain, and he was in a coma

 Chapter 452

    "Er..."


    Mu Qing from coma to wake up, the first time is to feel incomparable pain, weakness.


    This time, he broke fifty chaotic chains, which was beyond the limit of his body.


    With Mu Qing''s current physical strength, it can fully support the opening of ten chaotic chains. As long as it doesn''t exceed, it can be opened first, without any sequelae and weakness.


    But there are too many chaotic chains beyond the limit. I''m afraid that he will have a very long period of weakness next.


    "You''re awake, you fellow. You''ve been in a coma for five days." Holy Spirit son saw Mu Qing finally wake up, is also a sigh of relief.


    In her hands, there is a phoenix like elixir, which is completely imprisoned by the white snakes twinkling with moonlight.


    "Your father Heping and others have arranged the array to help you refine this Phoenix elixir." Xu Yun came over. He looked at Mu Qing with a trace of shock in his eyes.


    Holy Spirit son is also, looked at Mu Qing, eyes complex.


    She can''t imagine how Mu Qing, who is just in the realm of great power, broke out such powerful attacks.


    The power of the real dragon sword is really comparable to the immortal level!


    It''s almost inconceivable to leap from the great energy level to the immortal level.


    "Cut that blow, you''re too desperate." Tu Lao Chuan Yin, he knew that Mu Qing''s divinity broke out this magic power.


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t destroy that ancient tree of life, maybe I''ll be killed by Tianyu." Mu Qing leaned against a stone, panting. Now he has no strength.


    I''m afraid it will take several months for the weak period to recover.


    "In terms of weakness and sequelae, I have a way. Before you fell into a coma, the jade roll you got from master Yuyu that day should be useful to you." Tu Lao opens his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    A flash of blood flashed by, and Tu Lao''s figure appeared next to Mu Qing. However, shengli''er, Mu Yu and others were not surprised, because Tu Lao appeared a few days ago when Mu Qing was still in a coma.


    Taking the jade scroll in his hand, Tu came to Mu Qing and said, "this jade scroll has been studied while you were in a coma. It''s a contract scroll, and the contract object is the ancient tree of life!"


    "Although the ancient tree of life has been destroyed by you, there is still some power left in this contract scroll, which can help you recover your strength!"


    With that, Tu handed the jade scroll to Mu Qing.


    As soon as Mu Qing saw it, he found that on the jade scroll, there was a trace of cyan light diffused, and the power was losing.


    "Because of this jade scroll, even if the ancient tree of life is broken, this part of the vitality contained in the scroll is still preserved, collapsing very slowly." Tu Lao said, it is condensed out of a kill God halberd, flashing blood, cut in the jade scroll above.


    "Click!"


    Like a jade scroll broken, accompanied by a crisp sound, suddenly burst open, immediately a strong vitality swept open, like the ocean.


    "This is the power of the ancient tree of life! It''s not only full of vitality, but also mysterious energy. " Mu Qing was surprised. He understood Tu Lao''s meaning. He quickly sacrificed his heart and swallowed up all the green energy in one breath.


    Then he opened up the kingdom of stars and began to absorb the power of refining. As expected, he found that the broken chaotic chains began to reorganize, and even he didn''t feel any pain!


    "It worked!" Mu Qing''s face brightened.


    He felt that his weak period was gradually recovering, and the dark immortal Qi in his body was slowly born.


    You know, this power, however, is the power that brings Tianyu back to life. Thanks to the jade scroll, the last part of the power that remains in the ancient tree of life is not lost in the first time.


    "Little girl, refine the Phoenix elixir. Maybe this guy can break through to Banxian with this opportunity!" Tu Lao glanced at the Holy Spirit and said.


    The Holy Spirit looked at the Phoenix elixir in her hand. Naturally, she knew the power contained in this elixir. It was also a rare treasure in the Taiyue palace.


    However, she didn''t have any complaints, because it was originally the Phoenix elixir that Mu Qing had fought for. If Mu Qing hadn''t killed Tianyu, I''m afraid the Phoenix elixir would have been taken away by Tianyu in the end.


    "Open the array!" Mu Yu, Xu Yun, Mo Cheng and others looked at each other. They urged the power in their body, urged an array, and suddenly started a terrible fire.This is still the array of Taiyue palace. As Tianjiao of Taiyue palace, she knows that many of the arrays are bound. Now everyone urges them together. Naturally, they are very relaxed and smooth.


    The Phoenix elixir was suddenly shocked and burst into white light. Unfortunately, under the flame of the array, it was quickly refined to form a pure and incomparable power.


    "Enter the array! It can also help you stop xiaoxianjie! " The holy spirit drinks lightly.


    Mu Qing nodded solemnly and went into the array. The surging power of the Phoenix elixir suddenly poured into his body and spread to all parts.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later, the remaining energy of the ancient tree of life was completely absorbed and refined, and his sequelae and weakness period were finally offset, and immediately a huge force swept away.


    I saw Mu Qing''s star God in China, many stars twinkled and twinkled around the dark immortal Qi, reaching the number of 3000!


    And his cultivation realm, while absorbing the energy of Phoenix elixir, soared rapidly, and reached the level of 90% immortal knowledge.


    "Breakthrough!"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing let out a loud drink, and his Qi sank into the elixir field, accumulating and exploding. His clothes were crushed by the violent force, and his body flashed and thundered, which contained hegemonic power.


    "Hum!"


    A layer of dark clouds rolled in, and then, a terrible light beam fell down, but it was the thunder light condensed by Xianli!


    However, the light of this thunder fell on Mu Qing, but he absorbed it and refined it directly.


    Titan''s physical strength advantage is now revealed!


    Most people need to rely on powerful artifact or immortal artifact to survive the robbery. However, Mu Qing''s physical body is extremely powerful, and even has a layer of space around him as a defense, which is not a virtual thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the thunder clouds rolled, and a series of thunder robberies fell down, just like a ferocious dragon across the sky.


    It''s a pity that these thunder robbers, just like the Banxian attack, can''t cause any damage to Mu Qing.


    Even Mu Qing''s eyes flickered, and he took the initiative to cut off a large area of thunder robbery and refine it. Suddenly, the light of thunder robbery swam away in his own blood vessels and became more and more tenacious.


    "This thunder robbery is not dangerous. On the contrary, it helps me to refine my body and make the body of Titan more powerful. After breaking through the Banxian, I''m afraid I can open twenty chaotic chains at will!" Mu Qing''s face is happy. After absorbing all the energy of the Phoenix elixir, he jumps into the thunder cloud, grabs the immortal''s heart, and devours the power of thunder.


    This little fairy robbery is no less than a chance for him

 Chapter 453

    "Boom!"


    The thunder in the sky roared, lasted for several hours, then slowly dispersed.


    A young man appeared, surrounded by lightning, and his perfect body was shrouded with dark immortal Qi, which contained hegemonic power.


    "Banxian!"


    Mu Qing felt the surging power in his body, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    When he was shocked, there were more than 5000 stars in the celestial kingdom, each of which contained an incomparable dark immortal spirit.


    "You are the one who just broke through the Banxian?" A figure suddenly appeared in front of the public, silent, Holy Spirit and others are extremely vigilant.


    Mu Qing looked over there, his eyes overflowing with golden flame, and yelled, "who are you?"


    The visitor was a small young man with a smile on his face.


    "My name is Cangtong. Like you, I''m a great sage inheritor." Cang Tong said he had no malice.


    Mu Qing was surprised when he heard that he looked up and down at Cangtong in front of him. Maybe shengli''er and others couldn''t find it, but he could rely on Heijin''s pupil to see that Cangtong in front of him was actually condensed by a trace of immortal spirit, not himself!


    When Mu Qing looked at him, Cangtong also looked at Mu Qing.


    "This is what Zhu Feng said about the alien evil?" Cang Tong heart secretly surprised, even if he is just a separate, but really can feel the threat of Mu Qing.


    When the other side was still powerful, he fought with Zhu Feng. Zhu Feng told him that Mu Qing''s strength was extremely strong. If he was in the same realm, he might not be an opponent.


    Cang Tong''s body has been wandering around MuQing. At the beginning, the Phoenix elixir appeared. He thought he saw cheap, but he didn''t expect MuQing and Tianyu to appear.


    Although his separation is wonderful, it is obviously impossible to fight against a group of Banxian, so he did not intervene. Now he is attracted by Mu Qing''s Xiaoxian robbery.


    "Like Zhu Feng, you are both the eye-catching inheritor of supernatural power, while I am the inheritor of incarnation supernatural power." Cang Tong introduced his ability.


    "Zhu Feng?" Mu Qing was stunned and then reacted. What the other party said should be the man in grey robe he had met before.


    "I think we can cooperate. There are many treasures in the deep ruins of Qitian hall, but the most precious one is the great sage''s treasure, Ruyi golden cudgel!" Cang Tong''s eyes fell on Mu Qing, and did not despise him because he was just a beginner.


    He has a big plan and aims at the golden cudgel of Ruyi, but he is afraid that he and Zhu Feng are not strong enough to unite, so he went to Mu Qing in the morning.


    "Banxian peak!" Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed and looked at Cangtong. Although the other side was only a part, he could see the real cultivation of the other side by relying on the power of the black gold pupil. He had reached the peak of the semi immortal realm and was close to the real immortal!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the idea of cooperation. What''s more, you and I are both great saints'' inheritors. We are antagonistic. There will be a war sooner or later!" Mu Qing shook his head. If he wanted to win the complete inheritance of the great sage, he had to kill other inheritors.


    Cang Tong sighed, but not too much disappointment, because before he found Mu Qing, he was ready to be rejected.


    "Do you want to kill him now?" Mo Cheng is eager to try, and the immortal Qi in his body has begun to condense.


    Holy Spirit''s eyes are also exposed. Since she can''t get the great saint''s inheritance in the inheritance place, if she kills the inheritor, can she win the inheritance?


    Mu Qing smell speech, but shook his head, way: "in front of him, just a separation."


    "Separation?" All of them were surprised, and the divine thoughts and the immortal knowledge shrouded them, but they could not see any difference.


    It is only the black and gold pupil that integrates the golden eyes that can see the Ni Duan.


    "We''ll see each other again." Cang Tong took a look at Mu Qing, took a deep breath, and then turned around. Next time we meet, it''s the enemy but not the friend.


    He just walked out a few steps, suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke disappeared.


    "This Cang Tong, unexpectedly can find me to want to unite, it seems that other people in this relic, let him feel scared." Mu Qing touched his chin and his eyes twinkled.


    The inheritors of the great sage should be hostile to each other. Only by killing other inheritors can we gather the inheritance of the great sage.


    And Cang Tong even wanted to unite with other inheritors, which was obviously a last resort.


    When Mu Qing thought about it, he suddenly realized that the soul grabbing sword of the immortal family was also here. Although he had never met it, he knew from Xu Yun that the soul grabbing sword was terrible. He killed the leader of the immortal family and had immortal level combat power.Qingtian, who comes from the merciless hall, is only the peak cultivation realm of the demigod, but he has killed the God and his strength is unpredictable.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, far away, a terrible wave came. Immediately, the ground began to shake wildly, and a stone pillar rose to connect the heaven and the earth.


    "That''s Ruyi golden cudgel!" Xu Yun''s face was startled and exclaimed.


    Although he did not really see Ruyi golden cudgel, he once heard the elders of the fairy family say that Ruyi golden cudgel was sealed in the deepest ruins. Now the appearance of golden cudgel means that someone has initially opened the seal.


    However, Ruyi golden cudgel is still in a petrified state, and there is obviously no real recovery.


    "We must get there quickly! If you let the soul snatching sword use the power of the golden cudgel to rule the whole treasure house world, then as outsiders, you can''t go out! " Xu Yun said quickly.


    Previous generations of Xianzu leaders have been in contact with Ruyi golden cudgel. It is speculated that there may be a secret to control the whole world on Ruyi golden cudgel.


    The soul snatching sword does not hesitate to fight between the Xianqi clan and the Xianzu clan. It is likely that it already knows the way to open the Ruyi golden cudgel.


    "Let''s go!" Mu Qing nodded. He broke through to the realm of Banxian, and also had the strength. Although he may not be the opponent of soul grabbing sword and Qingtian, he should still be able to face those great saints.


    "It''s said that the strong men of all ethnic groups have also come. It''s time to settle the accounts!" Mu Qing''s eyes are full of murderous.


    At the beginning, the strongmen of all ethnic groups appeared on the earth, and the emergence of Zerg alone killed a lot of human beings. Then all ethnic groups united to treat human beings as humble slaves and wantonly killed them, which has violated Mu Qing''s bottom line.


    "Are you really going to do that? Those demigods of all ethnic groups are dignified people in their respective races. They have some status. If you kill them all, you will completely offend these races. Maybe you will send the true gods to pursue and kill you in the future. " Said the spirit.


    Mu Qing grinned and said, "isn''t there Taiyue palace! At least I''m your younger martial brother. "

 Chapter 454

    Even though Mu Qing is powerful now, the real strength of the major races is more than that.


    Even among the lower races, there are real gods. Among the middle races, there are not many real gods, and there are terrible strong ones above them.


    Mu Qing can kill daemons or demigods, but at present he is not the opponent of the true gods. If all ethnic groups send out the existence of the true gods, he can''t resist at all. He has to rely on the power of the Taiyue palace.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone offend so many races in the universe all at once." The Holy Spirit gave him a white look and told him that although Taiyue palace has the ability to protect the earth, it is impossible for MuQing to stand up against all races.


    "Well? Another border? " Mu Qing and others came to the stone pillar not far away, but found that there was a border blocking their way.


    It can be seen that the boundary is formed by the power from the petrified Ruyi golden cudgel. People came forward to have a try and found that even if they tried their best, they could not cause any waves and ripples to the boundary.


    Mu Qing frowned. The tenacity and strength of this boundary has reached the level of immortal and deity, which can''t be broken by them.


    "There''s a door there!" Holy Spirit son exclaimed, let people''s eyes to not far away, saw a huge stone gate inlaid in the border.


    The gate is huge, and it can be several kilometers tall. On both sides of the stone gate, there are four powerful Jiaolong immortals sitting, and the whole body is full of terror.


    However, it seems that these four dragons and beasts are guarding the door, and they have no performance for the arrival of Mu Qing and others.


    "Is it difficult to get into the border, you have to go through the stone gate?" Mu Qing frowned. He could only feel that the four dragons were powerful, but he could not feel the concrete strength.


    "I feel great pressure from these immortal beasts." Xu Yun said softly.


    These four dragons are probably more terrible and powerful than the peak of Banxian. Fortunately, they only know how to guard Shimen.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a terrible wave came from far away, and three figures appeared in front of Mu Qing and others.


    "Soul snatching sword!" Xu Yun was shocked to see the three men.


    The ancestor of the Xianqi clan, the soul snatching sword, was immortal. Unexpectedly, it appeared in front of them.


    Soul snatching sword is an old man in black robe. If he didn''t know his identity, no one would think that he was a changed immortal weapon!


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed. From the body of the soul grabbing sword, he felt the extremely strong crisis. The other side really deserved to be immortal, far more than Banxian.


    Mu Qing is also familiar with the two figures behind the soul grabbing sword. They are the two semi immortal strong men, jixianjian and leihundan.


    Even in the immortal family, these two semi immortals are the best. They are the confidants of soul grabbing sword.


    The soul snatching sword ignores Mu Qing and others, and even the extreme immortal sword and thunder soul Dan just glance at them.


    It seems that in their hearts, Mu Qing and others are not worth mentioning at all, and even can not attract their attention.


    "Border?" The hoarse voice of the soul grabbing sword came out. He disdained to smile. Without looking at the stone gate, he directly took the extremely immortal sword and Lei hundan to the edge of the border and poked out his palm.


    Thin palm, but haunted by the extreme power of terror, in the eyes of Mu Qing and others surprised, it is easy to tear a big hole in the border.


    Three figures entered the border, and then disappeared.


    The cut that the border was torn also began to wriggle and gradually healed.


    "It seems that the soul snatching sword has really reached the cultivation level of real immortal!" Xu Yun took a breath of cold air.


    The border is extremely tough, even if Mu Qing can''t break it with all his strength. People predict that maybe only the real immortal level can forcibly enter the border.


    "Well? You''re here so soon. " At this time, a voice came, and then the two figures galloped to land in front of Mu Qing and others.


    It was Cang Tong and Zhu Feng who came.


    In Zhu Feng''s right eye, the golden light flickered. He saw that Mu Qing''s breath had reached Banxian, and his pupils shrank slightly, full of fear.


    Before, when Mu Qing was still in the state of great power, it made him feel difficult to deal with. Now, Mu Qing has broken through to Banxian, and his strength is probably above him.


    "Fortunately, I find Cangtong united, otherwise the right eye inheritance will be taken away by this guy!" Zhu Feng is a little lucky in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t come here alone.Cang Tong warily looked at Mu Qing, and then his eyes fell on the border and the stone gate.


    "What kind of beast is that?"?! So powerful He was secretly surprised. He saw four Dragon immortals and smelled a threat.


    "Shua!"


    All of a sudden, another group of people came. The leader, dressed in black, was a handsome young man with a trace of pride in his mouth and 11 Banxian, striding forward.


    "Willow goose!" Cangtong drink, Zhu Feng frown, two people obviously and this Liu Yan some hatred.


    Liu Yan strides with the people behind him. Different from Cangtong and Zhu Feng, he is the pride of a big family of the fairy family. He is also the successor of the great sage and has numerous followers. All the eleven Banxian behind him are extremely powerful.


    "Two wastes, come very quickly." Liu Yan looked at Cangtong two people, a face disdain.


    Cang Tong and Zhu Feng were furious and glared at each other.


    The two of them originally wanted to find Liu Yan to unite with each other. Although they were ready to be rejected, they didn''t expect that the other party would kill them without saying a word. If Cang Tong and Zhu Feng didn''t have some tricks, they would be robbed by Liu Yan.


    "That guy is also a great saint inheritor!" Mu Qing looked at the two sides, and his eyes fell on Liu Yan.


    He found that Liu Yan is also a great sage inheritor. Now, the three kinds of supernatural power inheritors of Qi Tian great sage are gathered at this moment.


    In fact, Mu Qing and Zhu Feng are only half of the inheritors. They have the left eye and the right eye respectively.


    Cangtong has the power of incarnation, while Liuyan is the power of Disha 72, which is the legendary 72 changes.


    Mu Qing knows that among the three great sages, the most powerful one is the seventy-two skill of Disha. Although it''s called seventy-two change, it''s actually not a common skill of change.


    The seventy-two techniques of Disha include seventy-two magic powers. When they are used, all kinds of changes are unpredictable.


    "This is a more terrible enemy than Cang Tong and Zhu Feng!" Mu Qing''s eyes are fixed, and he regards Liu Yan as the number one enemy. If he wants to gather a complete inheritance of the great sage, he must kill other inheritors. Even if Mu Qing doesn''t want to provoke, the other party will rush forward to take his life

 Chapter 455

    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a terrible ray of light tearing, even toward Mu Qing to kill.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, his body did not move, but the surrounding scene was distorted, and then a starry sky appeared, and the kingdom of God was in full bloom.


    At the same time, he was surrounded by the power of space, which was enough to cause great damage to the Banxian, but they were all resisted.


    "Demigods of all races!" Mu Qing''s eyes swept away, and powerful figures came down. The leader was holding a bloody halberd with two horns on his head. He was full of the smell of killing.


    Behind them are the demigods of all races. The demigods of the spirit race control the power of the soul. One eye seems to hold the soul of others. The demigod of the fire scale race is like a flame God of war. There are red lines on the scales. The wings behind the demigods of the winged Terran race are huge and shining with lightning.


    At the same time, the fierce orcs and the Juli also have demigods. These demigods from all races in the universe are very powerful.


    "You have broken through the demigod A Shura looked at Mu Qing, and his face was startled.


    It was Luo Han, who had fought with Mu Qing, who entered here with Shura demigod, got a lot of elixirs, and successfully cultivated to the demigod.


    Next to him is the semi God, Luo Yuan, sent by the Shura people. His cultivation has reached the peak of semi God!


    "No! He is a half fairy Luo Yuan''s face was dignified. Originally, he didn''t care much about human beings. He just thought that it was the people sent by all ethnic groups, Matthew waste, and even the earth, which was not a low-level race, could not solve it.


    However, when he saw Mu Qing, he immediately felt something wrong. He felt a threat from the other side.


    "Angel people? So it is Luo Yuan saw the Holy Spirit beside Mu Qing, and suddenly realized.


    "Han Shao, don''t worry. The people around that guy are the pride of the angel family!" Looking at Luo Han who wants to kill Mu Qing, Luo Yuan quickly opens his mouth and stops him.


    Although Luohan is the pride of the Shura people, with a high status, and is deeply loved by some gods of the Shura people, the Shura people are still a higher race after all. Even if their blood has been brilliant, it is also the past.


    The angel clan has a wide range of contacts. They don''t like to kill like the Shura clan. From being promoted to the top race, the inside information of the angel clan is more and more powerful. Among many top races, they are powerful.


    On the contrary, when the Shura nationality was still the top race, the great emperor of the Shura nationality was extremely inflated, constantly killing to enhance his strength, and finally provoked the anger of several top races. Under the siege, the Shura nationality not only consumed a lot of information, but also the great emperor fell from the top to the top.


    It is said that the Shura race is the strongest among the higher races, and their blood is comparable to the top, but in fact there are still some gaps. Therefore, Luo Yuan is also cautious about people of the top races.


    "Angels!" Luohan smell speech, is also a surprised, can only glare at Mu Qing, no hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since we all want to enter the border, why don''t we join forces for the time being to solve these four dragons and beasts?" Cang Tong saw something wrong with the atmosphere and suggested.


    "Why should I unite with you? If you want to enter the border, why don''t you just break it? " Liu Yan sniffed, as if and Cangtong with Zhu Feng two people union let himself drop price in general.


    On the other hand, the strong people of all ethnic groups, led by Luo Yuan and Luo Han, are also reluctant. Mu Qing and others have just killed all the people they sent to the earth. Now they are called to unite. How can it be possible!


    "Come with me." Liu Yan a pair of arrogant appearance, with the 11 Banxian behind, came to the border in front of.


    "Roar!"


    He changed into a rosefinch, red all over, spitting out a fire all over the sky, which is not a small fire, burning up the space.


    This is the little magic power of spitting fire in Disha''s seventy-two skill. What it spits out is not the ordinary fire. Although it is not as good as the golden fire brought by the golden eyes, it is not so bad. It is enough to burn the ordinary Banxian to death.


    However, to his great surprise, the flame hit the border, but it was like a mud cow into the sea, without even a ripple.


    "What''s the matter? Is the boundary so hard? " Liu Yan returns to the original appearance, face some ugly.


    A group of semi immortals behind him were also surprised. They shot one after another. All kinds of swords and swords were shining. They could not make any effect on the border.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try again." Liu Yan some can''t hang face, placate a hand, then the body trembles, change again.


    This time, he turned into a terrible ghost, made a roaring sound, condensed a small supernatural power, swept out with a force of ghost, and formed a ghost claw across the air."Click!"


    Hearing a clear voice, the Banxian behind Liu Yan''s face was happy, but the next moment, they found something wrong. It turned out that the broken was not the border they imagined, but the ghost claw.


    "No way! The power of ghosts and gods gathered by the eldest brother''s little power to communicate with you, even the Banxian will be crushed by one claw, but there is nothing wrong with this boundary! " All the Banxian behind Liuyan were very surprised.


    Liu Yan is not reconciled, roar, change into a big bird, wings between the wind, and then turned into a white dragon, mouth is spit out the air of rolling frost, snow all over the sky.


    It''s a pity that he was allowed to change and use countless means. As long as he didn''t reach the divine level, he couldn''t pass the boundary at all.


    "Even Disha''s seventy-two skills can''t break this barrier!" Liu Yan took a deep breath and felt that his eyes were strange.


    He brought his men to the border, a proud, according to the original script, should be he broke the border, led his men into the inside.


    It''s a pity that the reality is very cruel. This barrier has stopped all the attacks of the Banxian level. It can''t be broken without touching the divine level and the immortal level.


    Liu Yan stood in front of the border, some difficult to step down.


    "Excuse me, please." At this time, a voice came from behind Liu Yan. I don''t know when a figure appeared.


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks and looks at the Holy Spirit.


    Standing behind Liu Yan is Qingtian!


    "He is more terrible and powerful than before!" Holy Spirit''s beautiful eyes are full of dignified color, and she even doubts whether Qingtian, who comes from the merciless temple, has completed the nine poles to become a God and has stepped on the God stage!


    "Hello! Who the hell are you? How dare you talk to our boss like this One of Liu Yan''s men immediately denounced.


    However, at the moment of his words, his eyes turned, full of ruthlessness and indifference.


    "Poof


    There was a flash of blood in the sky, and the hot blood spilled all around. The Banxian, who was standing in front of the crowd, was smashed and his soul was shattered.


    Liu Yan''s eyes suddenly contracted. What did he see? In front of this person, just a look, he killed one of his half immortal men!


    In a short time, Qingtian strode to the border, strode in, also did not see what action he had, the border in front of him automatically split open a hole.


    When he went in, the border healed again.


    "It''s an outsider! A god Cang Tong exclaimed, he knew that the outsider was different from them, and the God of the outsider was as powerful as the immortal in their treasure house.


    "It''s the guy!" The two demigods of the fierce orcs were also extremely shocked. They looked at each other and saw the color of horror in each other''s eyes.


    Qingtian, originally the pride of the fierce orcs, suddenly changed his temperament and killed all the members of the dragon family. Under the pursuit of the fierce orcs, he came to the earth.


    This time, the two demigods of the fierce orcs received an order from the top of the clan to arrest Qingtian.


    However, at the moment, the strength of Qingtian is far beyond their imagination, and they don''t know what chance this guy has got. Originally, he just entered the cultivation of demigod, but now he has become a God.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to inform the clan and let the divine steps of the clan come to help us!" A fierce Orc demigod whispered, they understand that the breakthrough to the God level of the sky, is not what they can deal with

 Chapter 456

    In the ruins of Qitian hall.


    At this moment, people led by Mu Qing, demigods led by Shura, Liuyan, Cangtong and Zhufeng stood in front of Shimen.


    One after another, the ancestor of the Xianqi clan, the soul snatching sword, and Qingtian of the merciless hall entered the border, while others, no matter what method they used, could not break the border.


    In the end, all the people had to listen to Cang Tong''s suggestion, and the four forces chose to unite, aiming at the Shimen inlaid on the border.


    "Each faction will deal with a dragon beast, and then try to solve the problem of Shimen." Liu Yan''s face was gloomy, and he finally compromised.


    Cang Tong chuckles and sees Liu Yan eating shriveled. He is very happy in his heart.


    They all came to the stone gate. But at this time, Mu Qing found that there was a stone lock on the stone gate. He suddenly expected something wrong. I''m afraid that even if the four dragons and beasts were solved, they might not be able to open the stone gate. They need to find the key to open the stone lock.


    "Roar!"


    Aware of the approaching of the crowd, the four dragons and beasts roared one after another, and their powerful breath swept out, which made everyone on the scene look shocked.


    The strength of these four Dragon immortals was even stronger than they thought. The breath was so terrible that it almost didn''t look like the existence of Banxian.


    "There''s something wrong with these four Dragon immortals. They are made into puppet like tools by some existence!" Tu Lao immediately sent a message to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing saw that there was something wrong with the actions of the four Dragon immortals. His eyes were blank and his movements were stiff.


    "It seems that they were given a death order to guard the stone gate, so the soul snatching sword and Qingtian directly broke the border, and they didn''t care." Mu Qing nodded.


    According to the plan, Mu Qing and others deal with a dragon immortal beast. Although this immortal beast has only half immortal realm, its real strength is stronger than the peak of half immortal.


    "These four Dragon immortals have lost their vitality. After they were refined into puppets, they were injected with huge energy. You can regard them as false gods or false immortals!" Tu Lao said in a deep voice.


    "Roar!"


    One of them roared, and a blazing flame burst out of its mouth. The temperature around it suddenly rose, as if it were in a lava volcano.


    Holy Spirit son eyes a coagulation, sacrifice too month mirror to defend.


    "Boom!"


    The mirror of the moon is broken. The secret skill of the Moon Palace is defeated in an instant.


    Holy Spirit son is surprised, the other party''s power is beyond imagination, by no means half immortal can have, a blow unexpectedly broke her too month mirror.


    "Back up!"


    The willow wild goose there also continuously sends out the sound of exclamation, they did not expect this dragon immortal beast to have such a powerful force.


    Unfortunately, their actions were too late. The two Banxian were directly enveloped by the fiery flames from the mouth of the Dragon fairy, and their bodies were reduced to ashes.


    You know, even Sheng ling''er, the heavenly pride of the Taiyue palace, can counteract the fire from the mouth of the Dragon fairy. Although Liu Yan''s Banxian is powerful and much more powerful than the ordinary Banxian, he is not the opponent of the Dragon fairy at all and is easily killed.


    On the other hand, the two sides were more cautious. The demigods of all ethnic groups set up a killing array to trap the Dragon immortal beast. Although there were cracks in the array for the first time, it resisted the first wave of attack from the Dragon immortal beast, and there were no casualties.


    As for Cang Tong and Zhu Feng, they just let Cang Tong''s body to test. The Dragon beast killed hundreds of bodies, but it couldn''t reach Cang Tong''s body.


    In fact, even Zhu Feng doesn''t know where his ally''s noumenon is. All he knows is that Cangtong around him looks like an noumenon with surging immortal Qi, but he is also a part of himself.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing made a move. It was the first time he had made a breakthrough since he was half immortal. Suddenly, his fierce power burst out, and the celestial kingdom shrouded the dragon, immortal and beast. Among them, the immortal sword array cut tens of thousands of swords.


    The Dragon beast screams bitterly. The power of the immortal killing sword array is incomparable. It can tear the flesh of the Dragon beast.


    The Holy Spirit also condenses the serpents of the moon, which firmly imprison the dragon and beast. The binding force of the serpent of the moon is very strong, even the dragon and beast can''t break away for a while.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the Dragon fairy beast made a terrible roar. A burst of fiery light burst out on its body. Suddenly, its body soared. Unexpectedly, it broke through the celestial kingdom and leaped out, with flames lingering on its ferocious head."Boom!"


    A terrible beam of light came out of the Dragon beast''s mouth, pierced through the void, and crushed the snake of the moon around it.


    "Is that too powerful?" Xu Yun was stunned.


    He also knows how powerful Mu Qing and shengli''er are. Even if they join hands, one will die at the top of the Banxian mountain. However, this dragon immortal beast actually broke free from the shackles and imprisonment, and the power that broke out is more than Mu Qing and them.


    In the battle with Jiaolong immortal beast, no one else can get involved. The opponent''s power is too overbearing. His barbed tail sweeps across and almost cuts the space. The existence under the peak of Banxian is irresistible.


    Fortunately, among the people, Mu Qing and shengli''er are not ordinary Banxian. They surpass the peak of Banxian and can compete with Jiaolong xianshou.


    On the other hand, Cang Tong and Zhu Feng are also relatively relaxed. They are both great saints'' successors, especially Cang Tong''s incarnation. With a breath of immortal Qi, they can develop hundreds of separate bodies to deal with dragons, immortals and beasts, while Zhu Feng is in a safe place in the rear, making a huge golden ape and smashing it down with a huge stick of fire, It caused serious injuries to jiaolongxianshou.


    The two forces of all ethnic groups and Liuyan are more difficult.


    Luo Yuan and Luo Han of the Shura clan are really powerful. They kill gods and halberds one by one. They besiege dragon immortals and beasts, and sacrifice killing hearts. Once they are injured or consumed too much, they can get supplies at the first time.


    However, some of the other races behind them are unable to do what they want. These demigods from the middle race are not the pride of the clan. They are as powerful as ordinary demigods. They dare not go forward. A Juli demigod thinks he is rough and fleshy, but he is killed by a dragon fairy beast.


    And Liu Yan, not to mention, even if his group of men reached the peak of Banxian, they were not the opponents of Jiaolong immortal beast. They died six or seven times in a row. However, Liu Yan could only fight Jiaolong immortal beast by himself

 Chapter 457

    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing directly opened twenty chaotic chains and showed the body of Titan. He turned himself into a giant with a thousand meters of power, and his fierce power swept away.


    "This guy is really a titan of the Titans. I heard that he can also kill the halberd of our Shura people. Who taught him? What''s the secret about him? " While dealing with the Dragon beast, Luo Yuan looked at Mu Qing with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Qing roared. His body was black and full of immortal Qi. He hit the Dragon beast with one blow. The body of 1000 meters contained terrible strength.


    This dragon beast is thousands of meters in size. It was transformed into a fake immortal. It is very powerful in both spirit and power, but it was boxed by Mu Qing.


    The demigods of all ethnic groups who watched the battle in the distance were all eyelids. What a terrible power!


    They have all seen the power of Jiaolong immortal beast. Its barbed tail can blow out the body of Banxian.


    After Mu Qing showed his Titan''s body, his physical strength was already incomparable. With the blessing of breaking twenty chaotic chains, he was enough to compete with the dragon, immortal and beast.


    Jiaolong immortal beast is really powerful, but it''s a puppet after all. Its movements are not smooth and rigid. Besides the body of Titan, Mu Qing is also proficient in the Kunpeng''s space law, constantly jumping in space and fighting Jiaolong immortal beast.


    "Roar"


    The Dragon beast roars and fights with Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s body glowed with light, and his left eye''s black and golden pupil appeared, and the golden flame swept across the sky.


    However, the Dragon fairy beast''s defense is very strong, and Mu Qing''s flame burns over, but only a few scales are burned.


    "Every Dragon fairy beast has a little energy fluctuation in its body, which matches with the stone lock. If you want to enter the stone gate, it seems that you have to kill the four Dragon fairy beasts and seize the things inside!" Tu Lao''s voice to Mu Qing, he saw some Ni Duan.


    There is only one stone lock. I don''t think there are four keys, so there is only one possibility, that is, four keys of the stone gate have been separated and hidden among the four Dragon immortals.


    "It seems that this alliance will be very short-lived." After hearing Tu Lao''s words, Mu Qing glanced at the other three forces. Since there was only one key, he had to find a way to kill others and take out the key of the Dragon fairy beast they were facing.


    "Help me trap it for a few breaths!" Mu Qing cheered.


    He first urged the pupil of black gold, and the golden flames swept out of the sky, enveloping the dragon, immortal and beast.


    It''s a pity that it''s a puppet, and Mu Qing can''t pull it into the realm of reincarnation.


    However, even if it is just a golden flame, it is enough to bring some threat to Jiaolong immortal beast.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Holy Spirit put out all his strength, and each snake of the moon roared out to imprison the dragon and beast.


    "The real dragon sword!"


    Under the power of opening twenty chaotic chains, Mu Qing urged the Dragon leaping skill. Suddenly, the wind surged up, and a strange gust of wind came.


    Other people feel the strong wind, inexplicably stunned, and then face appalled, it is found that their strength has declined significantly.


    "How can it be? How can I only have great power? " Liu Yan''s group of Banxian screamed, and found that they were proud of their powerful Banxian power, but now they only have the power of the top of their power.


    "It''s the wind Cang Tong and other people''s faces are dignified. The strength of these semi immortal peak strongmen has been weakened, but it is not obvious.


    "The strength of this dragon beast has also declined!" Luo Yuan''s eyes narrowed. After fighting with Jiaolong immortal beast for several moves, he found that the opponent''s strength had decreased.


    "Mu Qing, what are you doing?" Luo Han roars, other people''s eyes also fall on Mu Qing at the moment.


    They understand that this strange gale was caused by Mu Qing, which reduced the strength of all the people present, but the people on Mu Qing''s side had no influence.


    This is the strength of Longyue. As long as it is weaker than MuQing, it will greatly weaken its strength. Of course, Cangtong, Luoyuan, Liuyan and Zhufeng, who are almost the same level as MuQing, are not so obviously weakened, but they all have some influence more or less.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to weaken the strength of Jiaolong immortal beast." Mu Qing explained with a faint smile.


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, the strength of the people returned to the original level.They all look at Mu Qing with fear. Luo Yuan and Luo Han are awe inspiring. The secret way is really mysterious and has a lot of means. Liu Yan is also secretly surprised. He thought that he had won the powerful inheritance power of Disha 72, and other people are not his opponents at all. Now it seems that he underestimates others.


    "That gale didn''t weaken our strength obviously. I think it''s because we are both the peak of Banxian. Look at Liu Yan''s men, Banxian''s cultivation has been directly weakened to the level of great power. It''s terrible." Cangtong close to Zhu Feng, quietly, he let Zhu Feng careful Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t care about the fear of the people. His eyes twinkled. He looked at the Dragon beast in front of him. After secretly discussing with Tu Lao, he had a bold idea!


    "Roar!"


    The clouds rolled, and a real dragon suddenly appeared across the sky. It could be thousands of meters. Although it was not as shocking as the last time Mu Qing completely opened 50 chaotic chains, it was also very good.


    As for the others, they were dumbfounded and looked at the real dragon hovering in the air.


    "My God! Has he domesticated a real dragon Among all the tribes, the two demigods from the fierce orcs had trembling voices. Looking at the terrible scene in the sky, they were so scared that their legs softened that they almost fell to their knees.


    It''s not because they are too weak, but because they feel the terrible pressure from their blood. There are various branches of the fierce orcs, and they are found all over the universe.


    Even in the universe, there are some races born out of their fierce orcs, such as the dragon race, the Phoenix race and so on. These are the top races.


    When these two fierce beasts and demigods face the real dragon summoned by Mu Qing''s Dragon leaping skill, they seem to see a real dragon. The power from their blood can''t make them resist.


    "Hum!"


    The real dragon holds the sword in the palm of Mu Qing''s hand. With a slight frown, he feels the familiar pain in his palm. He takes a deep breath and suddenly cuts out a sword. The light of the sword goes across the body of the Dragon immortal beast.


    The hard scales, even able to resist the golden flame of the black golden pupil, were easily pierced by the real dragon sword

 Chapter 458

    "Roar!"


    When the Dragon beast is pierced, Mu Qing opens up the celestial kingdom and covers himself and the Dragon beast, blocking the sight of others.


    "Poof


    Mu Qing, holding the real dragon sword, chopped off the small half of the Dragon beast''s tail.


    In the celestial kingdom, the immortal sword array is suppressed, and countless swords run through it, nailing the dragon and beast to the ground.


    "Die Mu Qing''s arm has been strangled by the power of the real dragon sword. He roars and cuts it out with one sword.


    "Hiss!"


    This sword pierced the head of the Dragon immortal beast. Even if it was transformed into a puppet like existence, the head could not survive after being crushed by the sword Qi.


    "There is no blood in the body of this dragon fairy!" When Mu Qing cut the body of Jiaolong immortal beast, he suddenly found that there was no blood flowing out, but a strong immortal force.


    "So it is. There are only bones left in the body of these Jiaolong immortal beasts, which are sealed in the body by special means with surging immortal force. It is with the huge power in the body that Jiaolong immortal beasts can burst out such power!" Mu Qing understood why these dragon immortals had such powerful strength.


    Of course, knowing GUI knows, but it involves a secret skill. Even if he knows what the source of the Dragon beast''s power is, he can''t create one in this way.


    "It''s really a broken key!" Mu Qing took out a stone key from jiaolongxianshou''s body, but it was very old, only a small part.


    Obviously, the keys are in the bodies of four jiaolongxian beasts, and there is only one key.


    Will others be willing to join hands to synthesize the four broken keys and then enter the stone gate together?


    Mu Qing thinks this is a bit unrealistic, because among the people present, Mu Qing and all ethnic groups have grudges, and Cangtong and Liuyan also have grudges.


    What''s more, even if other people are willing to unite again and enter the stone gate together, Mu Qing doesn''t intend to agree.


    The other three inheritors of the great sage are just around the corner. If Mu Qing wants to gather all the inheritors, he has to kill Cangtong, Zhu Feng and Liu Yan.


    As for the demigods of all races, they themselves are enemies.


    Mu Qing''s idea at the moment is to kill everyone!


    "Tu Lao, here we go." Mu Qing will be broken a small key away, then light said.


    In the starry sky, a picture of the starry sky emerged, and then Tu Lao came out. He was a little old man in a black robe, but he was accompanied by endless blood and slaughter.


    "I''m ready." Tu Lao grinned. He is a spirit of Wanyu star map. Because of his own particularity, he can use Wanyu star map freely.


    "The fifth star in the star map of the universe is the corpse of an immortal. With the energy accumulated in your heart, it should be enough to open it. Then, you can refine the corpse of the immortal, not only to improve your cultivation, but also to open the sixth star." Tu Lao suggested that he was ready for everything.


    Mu Qing nodded, and his confidence was the star map of ten thousand regions.


    At one time, there were more than thirty-six stars in this picture, which were the real ten thousand stars. Later, Tu Lao fought against heaven, and only thirty-six stars survived.


    The first few stars are of great benefit to Mu Qing, but it doesn''t mean that all the 36 stars contain countless treasures. Maybe some stars have nothing on them.


    The sixth star, in fact, is the core of an array. The array is called Qianyuan star array. It once connected all the stars in the imperial dynasty. Even the emperor level would be killed.


    This powerful array was defeated by the group of immortals in the war with the heaven, but the array disk is still there, which contains powerful power.


    "Bang bang!"


    The heart of seizing immortals emerges, and the powerful and surging energy in it pours out like a milky way into the sky, pouring into the map of stars.


    "Hum!"


    A column of light rushed out, but it was intercepted by the celestial kingdom. People outside didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Looking at the fully activated fifth star, Mu Qing and Tu Lao looked at each other and entered it.


    In the eye is a glacier, the whole planet is frozen by some force.


    "What''s this?"


    Mu Qing saw a lot of high-rise buildings with a sense of technology and magic. There were still figures in the ice, but he couldn''t see clearly."This star was once a prosperous star in the imperial dynasty of the starry sky, in which there were many living creatures. In order to break the array, the celestial immortals came directly to the star as the eye of the array and used their magic to freeze the whole planet."


    Tu Lao looked at the frozen figures one by one, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes: "you see, these figures were originally the cultivation realm above the divine level, and the creatures under the divine level were directly killed by the power of frost, and they were not even qualified to be frozen!"


    He took Mu Qing to most of the stars. There were ice sheets, glaciers and ice sculptures everywhere, without any vitality.


    "That''s the body of the fairy." Tu pointed to the front. In the vast glacier, there is a small meteorite, which is the only one that has not been frozen.


    "It was this man who performed a magic art, frozen the whole star, and came here with a group of immortals. Later, the star God performed the most powerful seal and sealed it here."


    Tu Lao looked at Mu Qing and said, "activate your blood method, absorb the energy above, and at the same time, unlock the seal!"


    He told Mu Qing that the immortal had been dead for many years, and there would be no accident even if the seal was untied.


    Mu Qing nodded and ran the XingKong Guiyuan Scripture. He felt that the meteorite had the power of the same origin. Under his traction, the whole meteorite was shaking, crumbling and bursting apart.


    Countless starlight rushed out and disappeared into Mu Qing''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing''s body for a while, the stars in the sky god condensed out, from 5000 to 7000.


    After all, the seal was personally laid by the star God. Even after so many years, a lot of power has been lost, and the remaining energy is enough to benefit Mu Qing.


    After the meteorite broke, a middle-aged man in a white robe fell down. His body was icy and jade, and there was no scar on his body. Although his face was ordinary, it revealed a sense of immortality.


    "This is the fairy?" Mu Qing looked at him curiously. The light of black gold appeared in his left eye, and his pupils contracted. He found that there was incomparable immortal spirit in the body of the man in white robe.


    "You have cultivated immortal Qi, and with the power of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, you may be able to obtain the immortal skill from this corpse!" Tu Lao was eager to try. He was very keen on the celestial arts performed by the celestial beings, even the original star sky god worship. But even if the star sky god worship combined with the heavenly blood method, it could not be performed

 Chapter 459

    The star sky god''s talent is amazing. It has created the star sky return Sutra. It can even integrate the blood method of other races. Using the corpses of other races can make you break through the boundaries of race to practice the blood method.


    However, the star God once got the body of the immortal, but found that the blood of the immortal was too special, even he could not cultivate immortal Qi.


    Mu Qing is not the same. People on earth are suspected to be descendants of ancient humans. They have the same blood as the immortals in the heaven. They have successfully cultivated the spirit of immortals. At the same time, they have integrated the blood method of the immortals into the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra.


    "Use the secret method in the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra to peel off the immortal art in the corpse, and then use your immortal heart to devour the energy of the corpse and attack the sixth star!" Tu said, looking forward to it.


    The fifth star is the eye of the Qianyuan star array, but it is completely frozen and has no effect. However, the sixth star is the real core of the Qianyuan star array, which can be regarded as the array disk. As long as there is enough energy, it can be activated.


    Mu Qing grabbed the head of the man in white robe with one hand, and a stream of dark immortal air filled his body and poured into each other''s body.


    "This is absolutely not an ordinary fairy!" Mu Qing was secretly surprised. Judging from the huge residual energy of the corpse, the source of the other party was not simple. After all, it was a powerful existence that could freeze a star.


    Mu Qing shows the secret skill of the star sky returning to the yuan Scripture. From the corpse, he peels out a series of star patterns, which are hidden in his eyebrows.


    "Magic, eternal ice!"


    "Blood method, ice sky pattern code!"


    Mu Qing gasped for breath and spent a lot of immortal Qi. Finally, he deprived the white robed man of a blood method and an immortal skill.


    There is no doubt that the blood method is also top-notch, similar to the blood method of refining body, and let your body contain cold.


    However, for Mu Qing, who already has the blood method of the Titans, this code of ice and sky patterns is a bit of a chicken. He directly integrated it into the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra. In XingKong God''s country, there is one more star, full of ice.


    After fusion, Mu Qing can play the magic.


    Then, Mu Qing sacrificed the heart of seizing immortals. A black hole enveloped the body of the white robed man, and a surge of energy poured into the heart of seizing immortals.


    The whole process was not long, and soon the body of the white robed man disappeared and was completely engulfed.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing injected all the surging energy into the sixth star. With a buzz, the sixth star was completely activated.


    "Siyu, come and help!" Tu Lao''s face brightened and he roared.


    In the first star of the star map, a black cocoon flew out and burst suddenly. A girl about 16 or 17 years old stepped out of the sky. Her face was delicate, her eyes twinkled like crystal, and her snow-white body loomed under the black veil.


    "Curse the rain?" MuQing was surprised. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I didn''t expect that the curse of Siyu, which was only the size of a slap in the face, had grown up!


    "Demigod? Is this cultivation growing too fast? " Mu Qing was even more surprised when he felt the breath of mantra Siyu.


    "She has been practicing the way of curse behind closed doors. Her strength is not much worse than you. The guy of curse ancient is more terrible. She is close to the divine level. The blood of the Titans is really abnormal!" Tu Lao laughed.


    With a smile, mantra Siyu said: "if there is no accident, mantra Gu should be able to cross the divine stage in the near future, and it should be easy to cross the thunder disaster with the flesh of the Titans!"


    Her voice was soft and ethereal, like a sweet bell.


    With a curse, Tu Siyu enters the sixth star. Even if the fifth star, the eye of the array, is frozen, this array can still exert some powers. However, to be on the safe side, Tu still wakes up the curse of Siyu in the closed door and asks her to urge Qianyuan star array.


    "What the hell is that guy doing?"


    Outside, the Holy Spirit looked at the starry distorted scene and could not help but curl his lips.


    Because Mu Qing opened the celestial kingdom, others could not see what was going on inside.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a dazzling starlight rushed out, Mu Qing''s figure emerged, his eyes fell on Liu Yan''s body.


    At this time, Liu Yan, by virtue of the seventy-two magic power of touchdown, has seriously injured Jiaolong immortal beast. I believe it won''t be long before he can kill him.


    With Liu Yan''s strength, although he can''t break the barrier, he is still more relaxed in the face of Jiaolong, xianshou.However, Mu Qing''s first goal is Liu Yan!


    "Hoo Hoo


    When the wind blows, everyone''s accomplishments are affected again, and the overall decline.


    "Mu Qing! What do you mean Luo Yuan, the semi God of Shura, was angry.


    "You directly weaken our cultivation. Aren''t you afraid that we will unite to kill you?" Luo Han is also light Zha, he wants Mu Qing to offend other people present.


    However, Mu Qing grinned, which made people feel a shiver.


    "Hum!"


    The starlight in the sky evolves into stars, huge and incomparable, which surround the sky. Among them, there are stars shuttling, and the power of terror sweeps away.


    "Array?" Liu Yan was surprised to find that a terrible gravity rolled down, and her body sank suddenly. It was very difficult to move.


    "Roar!"


    Strong wind emerged, the real dragon roared out in the clouds, and a sword fell into Mu Qing''s hands.


    "Chop!"


    Mu Qing cuts the Dragon beast in front of Liu Yan with a sword. Then he rushes out of the heart of the immortal and devours the energy in the Dragon beast''s body with the broken key.


    "His goal is the key!" Luo Yuan saw this and cried out.


    Of course, everyone has found the stone lock on the stone gate. Seeing a broken key Mu Qing took from the Dragon beast Liu Yan was dealing with, he immediately realized that the key to open the stone lock was in the Dragon beast.


    "What are you doing?" When Liu Yan saw this, he was infuriated and roared. He turned into a rosefinch and breathed red fire all over the sky.


    "The power of the gods!" In the palm of Mu Qing''s hand, the blazing light burst out and swept across, crushing and rolling red.


    "Kill this guy!" Behind Liuyan, the Banxian roared and rushed to MuQing.


    Seeing this, Liu Yan''s face suddenly changed: "come back quickly!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Mu Qing sacrificed the immortal sword array, and four immortal swords ran out.


    legend of chusen! Killing immortals! Absolutely immortal! Fall into the fairy!


    The sword light all over the sky pierced through, and even Liu Yan''s eyes shrank. The extreme force poured down, which made him have to resist with all his strength.


    But the Banxian behind him could not resist the immortal sword array, and their bodies were pierced by the sword

 Chapter 460

    "You want to die!" Liu Yan sees his subordinates being strangled by the immortal sword array. In a rage, he rushes directly to Mu Qing.


    "Immobility!"


    Liu Yan blew a breath, suddenly the mysterious power toward Mu Qing shrouded in the past.


    This is one of the seventy-two skills of Disha. Liu Yan''s peak cultivation of Banxian is enough for most people who live in Banxian realm.


    Mu Qing also felt that his body was imprisoned by some force, but the next moment, his divine light was bright and burst out.


    He used the power of the gods to break the confinement, and the real dragon sword came out of his hand.


    Liu Yan''s face changed slightly. He had seen how terrible the power of Mu Qing''s real dragon sword was, so he changed into a green Luan, flying fast.


    However, at this time, a picture of the stars appeared, leading the huge stars in the sky to crash down.


    The terrible gravity swept away in an instant, which caught people off guard. This array was aimed at Liu Yan. A huge star fell down and surrounded the sword!


    This is exactly the star that Mu Qing condensed with feisheng sword.


    Qianyuan star array, the eye of the array is frozen, and the sixth star opened is the array disk. Even if it is driven by Tu Lao and Zhu Siyu, it can''t be arranged. Only by using Mu Qing''s power and his five thousand star power, can some power burst out.


    "Poof!"


    The Qianyuan star array, arranged by Tu Lao and Fu Siyu, is extremely powerful. The sword Qi stars fall down and make Liu Yan vomit blood.


    He wants to avoid, but in this array, the terrible gravity makes it difficult for him to move, and his speed is greatly affected.


    After Mu Qing''s sword was cut down, Liu Yan fought for his life and used all kinds of means. One by one, the immortal tools in his hand were thrown out, and finally he resisted Mu Qing''s attack.


    "Roar!"


    There is a star falling down, so that the body of the willow geese are cracked, covered with blood.


    On this star, there is a Kunpeng, whose eyes are cold and merciless, and where they can reach, the space breaks.


    "Poof


    Mu Qing''s fist burst Liu Yan''s body, which contained the great power of the gods, even Liu Yan could not resist.


    The heart of seizing immortals floats behind Mu Qing. It can be thousands of meters in size. The black hole emerges and devours the energy of Liuyan.


    At this time, Mu Qing felt a slight change in his left eye, and even found a golden light drilling into his own tianlinggai.


    "Hum!"


    He was shocked, and then a smile appeared on his face. As a great saint inheritor, after killing Liu Yan, he really got the seventy-two skill of Disha, which is the powerful magic power of seventy-two change.


    "No?" Cang Tong and Zhu Feng look at Mu Qing, and they swallow their saliva. Unexpectedly, Mu Qing uses thunder to kill Liu Yan, who has great strength, and win the inheritance of the great sage.


    They looked at each other and felt a palpitation. They wanted to escape. However, they were in the Qianyuan star array and had no way out.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing changed into a Kunpeng, which was ten thousand meters in size. He set off a vast ocean and went towards the demigods.


    "No!"


    Luo Han and Luo Yuan were shocked. Unexpectedly, Mu Qing just killed Liu Yan and rushed towards them.


    And Mu Qing, who got the seventy-two skills of Disha, has a higher level of strength. The changed Kunpeng really gives the audience a kind of pressure from the top blood!


    "Is that really Kunpeng?" The Holy Spirit is staring at the huge figure in the sky. Even if she condenses the moon mirror, she can''t reflect Mu Qing''s noumenon.


    If she hadn''t known Mu Qing for a long time, I''m afraid she would have thought that Mu Qing was really a member of the Kunpeng nationality.


    "Kill the halberd! A sea of blood


    "Shayishura!"


    Luo Yuan and Luo Han feel the suppression of Qianyuan star array on them, and know that they can''t avoid it. As soon as they bite their teeth, they show their strongest means one after another.


    The demigods of all ethnic groups have their own supernatural powers. The Juli clan plays the God of heaven, the Huo scale clan incarnates the God of fire, the spirit clan stimulates the soul, the winged Terran clan spreads its wings to attack the sky, and the fierce Orc clan roars.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing turned into a giant Kunpeng. His eyes were cold, his mouth was open, and all the attacks disappeared.


    See their attack a wave did not rise, Luo Yuan and others look very ugly.Mu Qing has practiced the blood method of the Kunpeng people. Now he uses Disha''s seventy-two skills and turns into a giant Kunpeng beast. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. In addition, some of the little powers in Disha''s seventy-two skills swallow all the attacks.


    "He wants to kill all of us! Don''t come and help Luo Han toward the other side also Leng of Cang Tong and Zhu Feng big roar way.


    Cang Tong and Zhu Feng look at each other. They have a decision in their heart. They turn around and leave.


    "These two bastards!" Luo Han roared. He didn''t expect that the two men would turn around and run away!


    "There''s no time to complain now. This guy''s strength is a little terrible!" Luo Yuan''s face is dignified. He feels the great crisis. Mu Qing''s breath makes him afraid.


    "Roar!"


    Mu Qing''s changed giant Kunpeng raised a huge wave, roared, and swept all over the world to all kinds of demigods.


    Cang Tong and Zhu Feng''s retreat was unexpected, but it was better. He could solve the demigods more easily.


    "Shura killed the gods!"


    Luo Yuan is a strong man at the top of the mountain. At this moment, he stimulates the blood of Shura in his body, and suddenly turns into a killing God with bloody power. Holding the halberd of killing God, he rushes towards Mu Qing.


    Luo Han also did it. Although he was weaker than Luo Yuan, he was also one of the pride of the Shura family. He was deeply loved by some gods in the Shura family. At the moment, he offered a bloody sword, which filled the sky with blood evil spirit.


    "Shura Dao?" Tu Lao''s figure suddenly appeared beside Mu Qing. Looking at Luo Han, his face became gloomy.


    "Who gave you this knife?" Old Tu said in a deep voice.


    However, Luo Han didn''t pay attention to it. He cut it directly with Shura knife. A large amount of blood light enveloped him, which made Mu Qing feel a trace of palpitation!


    "Sure enough, it''s one of the most powerful artifact in the clan!" When Luo Yuan saw this, he was very happy. The power of Luo Han''s Shura sword was beyond his imagination.


    Luo Han was born into a big power in the Shura clan, and his blood is also very strong. He was favored by the powerful gods in the clan, and even gave Shura Dao, which is comparable to the existence of artifacts of the Zhen clan.


    "It''s said that this is the artifact left by a great emperor in the heyday of our family. I didn''t expect that those in the family were so optimistic about Luo Han!" Luo Yuan was surprised and thought that relying on the power of Shura Dao, he might break this array

 Chapter 461

    The peak period of the Shura people was the period when they were promoted to the top race. There was more than one great emperor in the Shura people, who fought everywhere and killed constantly.


    Shura Dao, as an artifact once used by a great emperor, its power has gone beyond the scope of artifact and is commonly known as emperor''s artifact!


    Luohan is only a demigod, even when he came to the earth, he was not even a demigod. It can be seen that the gods at the top of the Shura clan have great expectations for him.


    Luo Han, who is holding Shura sword, is really powerful at the moment. After the power burst out, the blazing blood light rushed to the sky, and a terrible light tore to Mu Qing.


    This is definitely not the power that the Banxian level can exert. It''s enough to compete with the gods and immortals!


    "Boom!"


    Even Mu Qing may not be able to take the attack, but at this time, the two stars fell down and crushed the bloody light.


    "How can it be!" Luo Han was so shocked that he saw two stars falling towards him in the sky. One was blood evil and the other was fairy light.


    Luo Han, holding the Shura knife, slashes it, but he feels a terrible force coming.


    Shura Dao was shocked wildly, but after all, as an imperial weapon, he was not damaged. On the contrary, Luo Han cracked his arm and spattered a lot of blood.


    "Shura Dao, you don''t use it like that." Tu Lao''s eyes twinkled and sank.


    In the sky, surrounded by five thousand stars, with the beautiful shadow of cursing rain as the center, the supreme star is blooming.


    Originally, the eye of the Qianyuan star array was the fifth star in the Wanyu star map, but the fifth star was completely frozen, so this time Tu specially let mantra Siyu come out of the closed pass, with mantra Siyu itself as the core, so that this array can be maintained all the time.


    And Tu Lao is to urge the array, to burst out the power of Qianyuan star array as much as possible.


    With a wave of Tu''s big hand, a dozen stars suddenly hit him. Luo Yuan wanted to help, but he was hit hard.


    "The great Shura is coming!"


    Luo Han''s eyes were red, and he roared, and his blood gas poured into the Shura sword in his hand.


    This is an imperial instrument, and what he did was to summon the power of the master of Shura Dao.


    You know, the owner of Shura Dao is a great emperor.


    The scarlet blood light suddenly bloomed from the Shura sword. Even in the Qianyuan star array, the blood light was dyed red, and the stars were broken.


    A terrible figure emerged. It was a bloody emperor, with a dignified face, two corners on his head, red eyes and dazzling light.


    "Ha ha ha! The residual power in Shura Dao belongs to a great emperor. You are dead! " A ferocious smile appeared on Luo Han''s face.


    But the next moment, Luo Han''s smile is solidified down, he slightly Leng, looked up at TU Lao, and then looked at the bloody emperor figure emerging from the Shura knife, how do you feel that their appearance is too similar?


    Luo Yuan, who was seriously injured on one side, opened his mouth even wider: "no, it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    Old Tu took off the hood of his black robe and showed a pair of sharp corners. He looked at the bloody figure of the great emperor and his face was full of emotion.


    And Luo Yuan and Luo Han are extremely shocked. Their pupils contract like needles.


    "The great emperor of my family... Why? Why are you here to help such a humble human boy? " Luo Han had an unbelievable look on his face.


    The demigods of all ethnic groups were also stunned by this scene.


    They were also shocked by Luo Han''s means, and even summoned the power of a great emperor of Shura clan to fight.


    But when they saw the figure of the bloody emperor and the butcher, it was the same person, but one was middle age, the other was old age!


    "I have no contact with the Shura people for a long time, and the life and death of the Shura people have nothing to do with me." Tu Lao shook his head, and then his eyes suddenly burst out a fierce light: "even, I was plotted by the old guys of Shura clan, and the Shura sword was stolen by them!"


    Luo Yuan and Luo Han turned pale with fright. Unexpectedly, the Shura emperor in front of them would help Mu Qing to deal with them. Moreover, from each other''s expression, they seemed to hate the Shura people even more!


    "I said that you didn''t use Shura Dao in this way. Next, let me show you the real power of Shura Dao!" Tu Laohan said in a voice. He raised his hand and the bloody emperor disappeared.


    The Shura sword is a slight tremor, out of the control of Luo Han, fell in the hands of Tu Lao.Mu Qing also looked at TU Lao. Unexpectedly, a weapon in Luo Han''s hand was the weapon Tu Lao once held!


    This is a treasure beyond the artifact. Only the existence of the realm of the great emperor can be bred, so it is called the artifact of the emperor.


    "Bloody heaven, Shura road!"


    Tu Lao''s body suddenly burst out a terrible power. Shura knife seemed to melt in his hand, turned into a drop of blood, and fell to the ground.


    After this drop of blood fell, it sputtered and suddenly turned into a blood lake. Then it grew bigger and bigger and became a sea of blood. The sea of blood had almost no boundary.


    A smell of blood came into his nose. Luo Yuan frowned and found that his feet had been stained with blood. The sea of blood flooded his knees, and then surged, flooding his chest until the whole person.


    "Ah!"


    Luo Yuan felt a burst of suffocation, the sea of blood contains the most terrible power, his body suddenly burst into pieces, was completely decomposed, forming a part of the sea of blood.


    "Shura Dao is the most precious treasure that I condensed with the blood essence of my life and the blood of all enemies. From the first drop of blood to the vast sea of blood now, the power of Shura Dao will be increased by one point with the death of every enemy." Tu Lao is indifferent, light way.


    Luo Han is terrified, but he still can''t avoid the engulfment of the sea of blood. Before he makes a sound, he is engulfed by the sea of blood.


    Tu Lao raised his hand, and the huge sea of blood rushed to the sky, turned into Shura Dao again, and appeared in his palm.


    "It''s too much for me to untie the sea of blood." Old Tu shook his head. After all, he was only a spirit, and he was in control of the Qianyuan star array. But for the help of mantra Siyu, he could not even pull out his hand to push the Shura sword.


    "This is for you." When Mu Qing was stunned, Tu Lao directly threw Shura Dao into Mu Qing''s hand.


    "Isn''t this your weapon?" Mu Qing was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tu gave him the Shura knife.


    Tu Lao shook his head and said, "you know what I''m like now. I don''t want to bury it if I don''t have the heart power to urge Shura Dao."


    As he said this, Tu turned his eyes and waved for dozens of stars. The destructive starlight burst out and fell not far away. He stopped Cangtong and Zhu Feng who wanted to escape from the Qianyuan star array

 Chapter 462

    "I don''t have much power left, but relying on the Qianyuan star array, I can help you stop others." Said Tu Lao.


    In the Qianyuan star array, only Tu Lao, an instrument spirit, and mantra Siyu, a demigod, are maintaining. Although their power is amazing, they have their limits,


    Mu Qing nodded, and he looked at the remaining demigods.


    "You... What are you doing?" The semi gods and others of the spirit clan were frightened, and they were as powerful as Luo Yuan and Luo Han. They were killed, and they could hardly resist.


    What they are more afraid of is that a great emperor of Shura nationality is still standing beside MuQing!


    Even if the great emperor of the Shura nationality seems to be in a strange state now, maybe he has no power, but at least he is also a great emperor!


    The great emperors of the Shura clan are not like other races. Which of the great emperors of the Shura clan in the history is not the murderous name killed all the way?


    "What for?" The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth was slightly tilted, and a wisp of cold came out of his body.


    He suddenly put his hands together and suddenly cried out, "magic! Eternal ice


    "Click, click!"


    A blue light wave visible to the naked eye swept away, where it reached, directly frozen into ice.


    The demigods of all ethnic groups urged the divine power defense, but they found that the blue light wave ignored their divine power defense. After passing by, the divine power they released turned into ice.


    "What magic is that?" Xu Yun opened his mouth and found that with Mu Qing as the center, a blue light wave swept out, and the demigods of all ethnic groups turned into ice sculptures.


    You know, those are not some stray fish, but demigods! So many demigods are directly turned into ice sculptures by Mu Qing''s move!


    Xu Yun, as a member of the fairy family, can''t think of such a terrible Fairy Art in the fairy family.


    "It''s really powerful." Tu Lao nodded and was very satisfied with the power of the magic. After all, it was with this magic that Tianting cracked the Qianyuan star array of the starry sky Dynasty.


    "I don''t have much intention to kill you. I will let you go if I hand over the great sage inheritance." At this time, Mu Qing turned his eyes to Cangtong and Zhu Feng.


    Behind him, the heart of seizing immortals floats, a black hole emerges, and a force of phagocytosis envelops the frozen demigods, absorbing all the divine power in their bodies.


    This scene made Cangtong and Zhu Feng shudder even more. Zhu Feng swallowed his saliva. He knew for a long time that when Mu Qing broke through the semi immortal realm, he might not be the opponent, but he never thought that the gap between the two sides was so huge.


    "I give up the inheritance." No matter what, or his life is the most important, Zhu Feng chose to compromise, because he really did not have the courage to fight with Mu Qing.


    Zhu Feng took a deep breath, and then the golden light in his eyes flashed. A golden light rushed out and penetrated into Mu Qing''s eyebrow.


    His right eye returned to the normal shape, and at the moment, Mu Qing''s right eye is turned into a brilliant gold, complete acceptance of the great sage inheritance.


    "Roar!"


    Behind Mu Qing''s back, the rolling golden flame rises and condenses into a golden ape. He holds a huge stick of flame, and his eyes are like electricity, which forces people''s hearts.


    The stars around Zhu Feng moved away and fell beside Cangtong, which was oppressed by the more terrible gravity.


    Cang Tong''s face was slightly pale, but his eyes were constantly flashing, and he did not choose to hand over his great saint inheritance at the first time.


    Looking at Cangtong, Mu Qing shook his head and said, "brother Cangtong, when Zhu Feng and I are still single eyed, we can barely see that your body is actually separated. Now I gather the complete inheritance of the magic power of fire eyed, and naturally we can see where your real body is!"


    Hearing the words, Cang Tong''s face suddenly changed and his body broke into a touch of immortal Qi.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed and looked at the ground. Suddenly, the boundless golden flame poured into the ground.


    Behind him, the golden ape, holding a huge stick of fire, smashed the ground and broke into pieces. A figure appeared faintly, but immediately went deep into the earth.


    Yes, Cang Tong''s real body has always been underground!


    Cangtong not only has the power of incarnation, but also is proficient in a secret art of hiding breath, which has been hidden underground.


    But now he is in the scope of the Qianyuan star array. Not only Mu Qing, who has gathered the power of his eyes, but also mantra Siyu and Tu Lao, who have urged the array, all know the specific location of Cangtong''s real body.


    "Sure!"


    Mu Qing breathed a breath of immortal Qi. With the Kunpeng''s space law, the incarceration ability became more terrible, and Cangtong''s body suddenly stopped.Meanwhile, the Shura sword in Mu Qing''s hand turned into a drop of blood and fell on Cang Tong.


    "Poof!"


    That drop of blood suddenly burst out of the boundless sea of blood, covering the whole body of Cangtong.


    "Ah, ah!"


    A burst of shrill scream spread out, let not far away Zhu Feng creepy, when the sea of blood changed into Shura knife, Cang Tong''s figure has disappeared.


    "The inheritance of the great sage has finally come together!" Mu Qing face a joy, a light group into his eyebrows, it is the incarnation of magic!


    "This... You are too fierce, aren''t you?" The Holy Spirit came to MuQing and was shocked.


    After killing so many Banxian peaks in a row, she even suspects that Mu Qing''s strength has broken through to the level of real immortal and real God!


    "How are you?" Mu Qing grinned, put away the Shura knife, and then walked to some ice sculptures.


    Just now, when he used his magic to freeze forever, he also frozen the remaining two dragons and beasts.


    With a flash of gold in his eyes, the fire swept out and burned the ice sculptures of two dragon immortals, and got two broken keys.


    In his hand, the key trembled, automatically combined, flashing a faint light.


    "Is this the key to the stone gate?" Curse rain came over, she is now a beauty who does not belong to the Holy Spirit, beautiful face with fluorescence, white body, perfect body curve.


    Mantra Siyu curiously looks at the stone key in Mu Qing''s hand. She has been shut up and doesn''t know anything about the outside world. She just learns some specific information from Tu Lao.


    The Qianyuan star array disappeared. TU was tired and said, "Siyu girl''s strength is good. She should be able to help you. I want to go back to the picture to recover."


    With these words, Tu Lao turned into a light and penetrated into the star map.


    Mu Qing put away the star map of Wanyu, then looked at mantra Siyu and said in a deep voice, "the next battle may be difficult. You should be ready."


    "What is the enemy''s cultivation?" Curse think rain that a pair of gem like eyes to see Mu Qing.


    "A fairy! A god

 Chapter 463

    Mu Qing''s face was dignified. Seeing Xiang Xuyun and others, he said, "you stay here."


    Xu Yun, Mu Yu and others nodded. They knew how powerful the enemy was next.


    They try their best to enter the border from the stone gate, but Qingtian and duohundao can directly break the border and enter it. This is the gap between the two sides.


    Even now that Mu Qing has acquired a complete inheritance of the great sage and his strength has soared, he is not necessarily an opponent in the face of one immortal and one God.


    They follow Mu Qing, but they can be a burden.


    "I''ll go with you." The Holy Spirit son suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Mu Qing''s side cursing for rain. A trace of hostility appears in his eyes.


    Mu Qing was stunned, and then nodded. The strength of shengli''er also reached the peak of Banxian. As one of the Tianjiao in Taiyue palace, she had some tricks that could threaten the immortals and gods.


    He came to the stone gate with the curse of rain and the Holy Spirit, took out the stone key and opened the stone lock.


    "Creak!"


    The stone gate opens slowly. Mu Qing''s eyes are dignified. He strides in. The stone pillar is the pillar of heaven and earth. He knows that this is Ruyi''s golden cudgel, the weapon of Qi Tian''s great sage.


    Tu Lao didn''t know what kind of cultivation the great sage of Qi Tian was. He only knew that he was once an immortal in heaven. Later, he joined the camp of ancient human beings after mutiny.


    However, the realm of the great sage is at least the realm of the great emperor. The Ruyi golden cudgel in front of us may be an imperial instrument.


    Even if the cultivation of Qi Tian Da Sheng reaches the realm of worshiping God, just like the star sky worshipping God, then the origin of Ruyi golden cudgel will be even more terrifying, and the product level will reach the highest level! "


    "Well? Have you killed all the people outside? " A hoarse voice came.


    Mu Qing stepped into the border, his face was shocked, and a terrible energy wave swept out, which made him sink.


    There were two terrible figures standing beside the stone pillar. They didn''t have much movement, but the divine power and immortal spirit in their bodies filled out to fight, and the space in the air burst.


    Soul snatching sword seems to be just a thin old man, wearing a black robe, but the power released from his body is superior to countless Banxian.


    At the moment, he looked at Mu Qing, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Qingtian''s eyes also looked towards him, cold and heartless in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that this is not the place where you can set foot." The soul grabbing sword shakes its head and waves with it. Suddenly, a force sweeps them.


    "No! It''s an attack on the soul Cursing rain exclaimed, she specializes in cursing power, and has something to do with the soul. Even in her cursing skills, many of them are related to the soul.


    Even, the soul curse she casts is more powerful than the spirit clan who is born to be the soul body!


    But you should know that although they are all in the realm of Banxian, their real strength even surpasses the peak of Banxian. However, compared with the true immortal and the true God, they are very different. They are like a natural moat and are not rivals at all.


    It''s not good to curse Siyu''s secret way. They still underestimate the existence of the real immortal realm. The other party is a real immortal. Their power is not only several times more than theirs, but hundreds of times more than theirs!


    Her two jade hands made a black light, but it fell on Mu Qing''s body.


    Curse for death!


    The invisible power swept over, suddenly turned into a gray awn all over the sky, condensed three huge palms, enveloped the three of them.


    Holy Spirit son''s face panicked, she screamed: "this is not the power of ordinary real immortals, he has at least reached the peak of real immortals!"


    As Tianjiao of Taiyue palace, she has never seen immortals, but she has seen many real gods of the same level as real immortals. She clearly knows the power of the realm of real immortals and real gods. As long as she adds her trump card means and cooperates with Mu Qing''s extraordinary strength, she can not win a battle.


    But in order to do so, the other party must be in the early stage of the real immortal. Everyone thinks that the soul snatching sword of the ancestor of the immortal family is only in the early stage of the real immortal, because in the whole treasure house world, the rumors about the soul snatching sword have always been very vague. They all say that the soul snatching sword is only a suspected immortal, and there is no 100% certainty.


    Now it seems that the soul snatching sword is a terror strongman who has been immortal for many years, has reached the peak of real immortal and touched the celestial being.


    "Hum!"


    The Holy Spirit son worships too month mirror, but is easily broken by that gray palm, then from her eyebrow heart, forcibly plunder out a translucent soul, then she whole person fainted in the past.


    She didn''t even resist the curse. Deeply studying the power of the curse, she knew that she couldn''t resist the power exerted by the soul snatching sword. So at the moment when the gray palm shrouded her, a curse for death fell on Mu Qing.Her soul was also stripped out.


    Only Mu Qing, the gray palm did not grasp the soul, but instead seized the curse for death and stripped it out.


    "What power is this? It''s so strange that it can resist my soul snatcher! " The soul snatching knife was very surprised, looking at the things pulled back by three palms, two souls, and a gradually broken mark.


    He put the Holy Spirit and the soul of cursing rain into his body, raised his mouth slightly, and looked at Mu Qing with great interest. It was the first time that he saw a Banxian who could be unharmed by his own strength.


    "Holy Spirit! Curse the rain Mu Qing drinks lightly, sees nearby two comatose to fall to the ground, the heart bottom suddenly sinks.


    Soul snatching sword itself is an extremely powerful immortal weapon. Later, because of some power brought by the great sage of Qi Tian, he had independent intelligence and learned to cultivate himself. Relying on the special soul snatching attribute of the noumenon, he killed all the way. Many years ago, he had already broken through to the early days of real immortals. Now, with the war with the fairies, he has put a large number of fairies'' souls into the noumenon, Let your cultivation state successfully break through to the peak of true immortal.


    "No one has ever been able to resist my power to capture the soul! I didn''t expect that now there are two Banxian who can resist my power to capture the soul! " There was a hoarse sound in the edge of the soul snatching knife.


    Mu Qing hears the speech, the pupil suddenly shrinks, snatches the soul knife to say that has two half immortals, one is him, then another is who?


    His eyes look at the other side of the sky, there are only a few of them, can''t it be that the other half immortal that the soul grabbing sword refers to is the sky of the heartless hall?!


    "If I get through the ninth disaster, you will surely die!" The sky is indifferent, light mouth.


    Mu Qing was surprised. From the words of Qingtian, he didn''t become a god! Still half god!


    And before he broke the boundary, could he burst out the power of the real God when he was a demigod

 Chapter 464

    "When the eight poles become gods, Qingtian already has the power of a real immortal. If he successfully survived the ninth divine robbery, wouldn''t it be more terrifying?"


    Mu Qing was very surprised. Even if Tu Lao said that Jiuji chengshenfa was very powerful, Qingtian''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    "Ruyi golden cudgel belongs to me. I have known for a long time that our world is just a small world built by Qi Tian Da Sheng. There is a vast universe outside. As long as we get the control of the golden cudgel, it means we control the world!" His face is full of greed.


    He ignored Mu Qing and looked at the sky.


    Although both of them resisted his attack, it was obvious that Mu Qing was saved by the curse of Suiyu, while Qingtian resisted his attack by relying on his own strength.


    He didn''t care about Mu Qing. He waved his hand again and condensed a gray palm, which covered Mu Qing for five times.


    This time, no one can use the curse for death to help Mu Qing. The soul snatching sword needs to solve Mu Qing directly, and then deal with Qingtian slowly.


    However, at this time, Qingtian suddenly made a move. A dragon roared out of his body. Then he raised his hand and clapped it. Hundreds of blue dragons danced in his palm.


    In mid air, four gray palms were pinched and burst, and the remaining one continued to probe toward Mu Qing. A more terrible force than the spirit clan shrouded him and wanted to deprive Mu Qing of his soul.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were shocked. He was extremely surprised. Qingtian from the heartless hall would help him!


    In fact, Qingtian doesn''t really have no feelings. Although he comes from the heartless hall and practices the special blood method of the heartless hall, who in the whole universe can really erase his feelings?


    Qingtian knows clearly that he hasn''t passed the last divine disaster. In terms of strength, he is only in the early stage of the true immortal, far less than the soul grabbing sword at the peak of the true immortal.


    Therefore, if you want to defeat the soul snatching sword, you have to unite with others. Mu Qing is a choice, but the strength Mu Qing shows is not as high as he imagined.


    He helped Mu Qing resist the four gray palms, but deliberately left the last gray palm, just want to see Mu Qing''s strength.


    If Mu Qing can''t even resist the strike of soul knife, then their combination won''t have much effect.


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s face is dignified. He clearly knows how terrible the power of soul grabbing sword is, and can easily deprive others of their souls.


    Holy Spirit son and curse think rain two people can compare to half immortal peak, were instantly captured soul.


    Of course, what they are captured is only a part of their soul. As long as they capture the soul from the soul snatching blade, they can wake up again.


    "The kingdom of stars!" Mu Qing suddenly drank, and five thousand stars rolled up, and the sacred realm opened up.


    "The power of the gods!"


    Then, Mu Qing''s divine light was bright. He directly opened twenty chaotic chains, and with one blow, an ancient divine word came out, which had a violent impact on the gray palm.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of roar came out, Mu Qing''s arm was shocked, you can feel a great force feedback, the arm bones are broken.


    However, under this blow, the gray palm was also broken.


    "This is the strength of Zhenxian peak?" Mu Qing was surprised. His arm was almost useless.


    Fortunately, the physical recovery of the Titans is good, and Mu Qing is directly tearing ten chaotic chains again. After opening 30 chaotic chains, his dark immortal spirit is raging wildly, and his arm injury is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "That''s it!" Qingtian looks at Mu Qing, his eyes twinkle, his face slightly surprised, and seems to recognize Mu Qing''s magic power.


    "This guy is the peak of true immortality. We killed him together." Qingtian says to MuQing.


    Mu Qing nodded. The strength of soul snatching sword is really much stronger than he imagined. Now Qingtian is willing to unite with him, which is natural.


    "It''s no use. Even if you two are united, you are not my opponent. With the help of Ruyi golden cudgel, I will break through to heaven!" Grab soul knife ferocious smile, he raised his hand, suddenly earthshaking power swept away.


    Behind him, Ji Xianjian and Lei hundan step back. They are both the peak of Banxian, but they are not qualified to take part in the battle of soul knife.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar from the sky, a sound wave visible to the naked eye rushed away, which evolved into countless dragons and set off bursts of storms.He jumped forward and rushed to the soul snatching sword. The body of the soul snatching sword was also surrounded by the light of the sword, fighting with Qingtian.


    Qingtian''s power has reached the initial stage of real immortal, but the realm of soul grabbing sword is the peak of real immortal. It contains real immortal power, which surpasses Qingtian a lot.


    However, Qingtian shows the secrets of the dragon family, and a strong dragon power permeates his body.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, it''s like two groups of light colliding madly. Qingtian turns into a dragon man, and his strength soars again. This is unexpected.


    Mu Qing understands that Qingtian, as a person of the merciless hall, has survived eight times of divine calamities. His position in the merciless hall is absolutely high, and it must be the rank of heavenly pride.


    He has a lot of means. Now he has turned into a dragon man. His strength has soared many times. Maybe he can''t compare with the peak of Zhenxian, but his strength has definitely improved from the early stage of Zhenxian to the later stage of Zhenxian.


    However, Zhenxian''s later strength can compete with Zhenxian''s peak, but it is obviously unable to defeat the other side. The remaining strength gap will be made up by Mu Qing.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing takes a deep breath. He knows that if he wants to deal with the soul grabbing sword, he has to cooperate with Qingtian.


    "Divine explosion!"


    He knew that the next battle was the real decisive battle, so he decisively tore 20 chaotic chains again, and opened up 50 chaotic chains!


    Last time, when he opened 50 chaotic chains, he went beyond the limit and almost put his life into it. Now he just reached his limit.


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, a real dragon appears, holding a sword and falling into Mu Qing''s hands.


    The real dragon turned into a light and rushed into the real dragon sword. The powerful power swept away in a moment.


    "Stop him!" Extremely immortal sword and thunder soul Dan two people suddenly drink, come to Mu Qing''s front, want to intercept him down.


    However, Mu Qing''s eyes always fell on the soul grabbing sword, and his arms were cut by the fierce force of the real dragon sword.


    He took a step forward, foot landing moment, a terrible cold burst!


    Magic, eternal ice

 Chapter 465

    Two ice sculptures appeared beside Mu Qing. The top two immortals, jixianjian and leihundan, were frozen in an instant. Not only the body, but also the soul were frozen.


    "Chop!"


    The space of Mu Qing''s whole body is distorted. The next moment suddenly appears behind the soul grabbing sword, and the real dragon sword in his hand runs through it.


    "Boom!"


    The soul snatching sword is fighting with Qingtian. Although he is like a little old man, the power that erupts out of his hands is extremely terrible, which makes Qingtian vomit blood.


    At this time, the real dragon sword in Mu Qing''s hand came through the cave, but the soul grabbing sword didn''t panic. He leaned out of his thin hand and suddenly cut it out, colliding with Mu Qing''s real dragon sword.


    An explosive force burst out. Mu Qing was shocked and flew out, coughing up blood.


    "Well? What kind of sword is this? Obviously, there is no entity. It looks like a virtual shadow formed by summoning the power of a powerful immortal weapon, but it has such powerful power! "


    The face of the soul snatching sword put away the contempt, and his eyes became solemn. In the palm of his hand, he was torn by the power of the real dragon sword, and the blood gushed out continuously.


    But strangely, after his blood gushed out, he was directly pulled by an inexplicable force of swallowing, and fell into the real dragon sword.


    The real dragon sword trembles gently and makes a buzzing sound. It seems that some changes have taken place in the real dragon sword since it swallowed up the huge vitality of the ancient tree of life.


    "Annoying fly, let me kill you directly!" The soul grabbing knife frowned and urged Xianqi to heal the wound on his palm.


    After all, he is a powerful immortal instrument, and the blood is just the product of the immortal Qi in his body.


    The next moment, the face of the soul snatching sword was moved and changed, because he found that he could not heal even ordinary wounds when he used immortal Qi!


    "There is a force interfering with my healing!" Soul snatching sword was surprised. It''s very rare for him to be injured by a Banxian. But with his immortal spirit, he can''t heal the wound. It''s absolutely unusual.


    "Long Mie!"


    Suddenly, a voice of indifference came. Qingtian was stained with blood. Surrounded by the empty shadows of dragons in his hands, he condensed into a long gun containing the power of terror and destruction, and pierced out.


    The face of soul snatching sword changed again. The killing move made Qingtian feel a little palpitation. Qingtian, who had his strength soared to the later stage of Zhenxian by secret method, had the qualification to threaten him after using this move!


    Qingtian and the soul snatching sword fight together again. Although Qingtian has fallen into a bad situation every time, it''s amazing that he can entangle with the soul snatching sword all the time and won''t lose in a short time.


    Mu Qing took out the Shura Dao, which was the weapon of Tu Lao. Tu Lao also told him how to use the Shura Dao correctly. Mu Qing, who has integrated the Shura Sutra, can successfully activate the Shura Dao.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not a knife. Shura knife is just a form. The real face of Shura knife is an endless sea of blood, which can devour the blood of all enemies. It''s made by slaughtering the essence and blood of the old man, killing countless enemies and taking each other''s blood.


    However, just as Mu Qing took out the Shura sword, the real dragon sword in his other hand suddenly shook wildly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing was surprised, and then found that the Shura sword had not been infused by his power, and it turned into a blood state automatically, forming a blood River, which was flowing towards the real dragon sword.


    The real dragon sword was shocked suddenly, and the blood light soared into the sky, and the whole body turned into blood color. Even the shape of the sword turned into a blood knife, and there was a real dragon on it.


    "This... This change is too big, isn''t it?" Mu Qing opened his mouth and was shocked.


    From the very beginning, the real dragon sword showed evil and ominous side. Once it caused a wound to the enemy, it was difficult to recover, and even absorbed and swallowed the enemy''s blood.


    Even Tianyu''s nearly invincible ancient tree of life was easily cracked by the real dragon sword, and then devoured and absorbed the enormous vitality.


    However, Mu Qing never thought that the real dragon immortal sword would directly absorb Shura Dao and assimilate it. Even its own shape became the shape of blood colored sword.


    "Although it''s unbelievable, the only thing you can be sure of is that your dragon leaping skill is definitely not simple. At least it''s much more terrifying than the immortal skill of eternal ice. The summoned immortal sword is a little weird!" Tu Lao suddenly sends a message to Mu Qing.His voice is very heavy, and tells Mu Qing that his contact with Shura Dao has completely disappeared. If not expected, Shura Dao seems to have been engulfed and assimilated by the real dragon sword.


    "This..." Mu Qing looked at the bloody sword in her hands, and it was hard to imagine that it was derived from the real dragon sword.


    However, to his surprise, the power contained in the bloody sword is more violent than before, but it resonates with the dark immortal Qi in his body. When Mu Qing runs the dark immortal Qi in his body, the terrible power burst out from the bloody sword will no longer have any influence on him.


    "Kill


    The soul snatching sword offered a light of the sword. The bright light flashed out. There was an endless soul on the light of the sword.


    "Poof The blood light splashed, and Qingtian''s chest was cut out of a narrow wound.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing quickly picked up the bloody sword in his hand and swept it across the sky. He cut it out and dyed the sky red. The power of this sword was very powerful and reached the true immortal realm.


    "What an annoying fly!" The soul snatching sword has just caused some damage to Qingtian. He wants to take advantage of the victory to kill Qingtian completely, but he is entangled by Mu Qing.


    His face was filled with evil spirit, and he drank suddenly. His body burst out with unimaginable power. The immortal light soared into the sky, and countless swords were hanging towards Mu Qing.


    "Magic! Eternal ice


    With Mu Qing as the center, the terrible cold spread, and the light of the soul snatching sword was frozen in mid air.


    Mu Qing cut it down, and the palpitating wave burst from the bloody sword in his hand.


    In the eyes of the soul grabbing sword, the killing intention rolled. At the next moment, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. It was white and silver, with countless souls on it.


    The real soul grabbing sword!


    "Death."


    A hoarse voice came from the edge of the soul grabbing knife. He cut out the knife in his hand, and the world seemed to tremble for it, tearing away the light of the twisted knife in the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing coughs up blood and flies out. The power of the bloody sword in his hand is not weak, but his cultivation level is too low. There is a big gap between Banxian and Zhenxian.


    "Chop!"


    Take soul knife again cut out a knife, that violent strength, unexpectedly a knife will be Mu Qing''s arm to cut down!


    The bloody dagger fell to the ground and hummed. Even though it had withstood the power of Zhenxian peak, it still had no damage.


    But at the moment, Mu Qing is deeply damaged. Even if he has opened 50 chaotic chains, even if he has the powerful body of Taita, the gap between Mu Qing and Zhenxian peak is still too big.


    He was cut off his arm by the soul knife, and his blood splashed out madly.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were red and his teeth were clenched. With his other hand, he punched out an ancient seal.


    The power of the gods!


    The seal turned into thousands of feet and rolled down in the air.


    However, the soul snatching sword gave a sneer of disdain. He raised his hand and pointed at it at random. The light of the terrible sword burst out and crushed the power of the gods.


    The body shape of the soul grabbing sword flashed and appeared in front of Mu Qing. The sword in his hand fell down.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Qing''s body was broken, but it turned into a wisp of immortal Qi.


    "Avatar?" The soul snatching sword was obviously stunned. Then he shook his head with a grim smile and said: "in the face of absolute power, all means are just vain."


    "Not necessarily." Mu Qing gasped and his forehead was covered with sweat. His arm was cut off. However, at his level, there are many ways to grow his arm back, but there is no need to worry.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s eyes are full of golden flames. Unfortunately, the gap between him and the soul grabbing sword is too big to pull each other into the dreamland.


    The golden flame condensed together, forming a golden ape, holding a huge stick of fire, smashing it hard.


    However, a Dao Qi rushes to the sky, strangles the golden ape, and the soul grabbing Dao strides towards Mu Qing.


    Indeed, as he said, in the face of absolute power, all means have no effect, even the supernatural power inherited by the great sage.


    "Magic! Eternal ice


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth. He was not reconciled. The terrible cold spread away, but he was split by a sharp knife light. The soul grabbing knife came, as if nothing could stop him."Die


    The soul snatching sword seems to be contemptuous and disdainful, but in fact, it uses all its strength to cut a light in Mu Qing''s heart, tearing open the body and penetrating it thoroughly!


    Mu Qing''s mouth gushed out a large amount of blood, his heart was completely broken by the knife gas, and a blood hole appeared in his chest. He lost all his strength and fell on the ground.


    "There''s still too much difference." Seeing that Mu Qing was killed easily, Qing Tian, who was also seriously injured, sighed a little, but his face was very calm.


    To unite with Mu Qing is just a tentative move.


    His eyes suddenly became sharp, and there was a trace of determination in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and then looked at the soul snatching knife.


    "Originally, I wanted to use Ruyi''s golden cudgel to let me cross the last threshold, but now it seems that I can only pull you into the water." Qingtian light way, the body''s breath became a little strange up.


    The soul snatching sword looks at Mu Qing falling to the ground. As soon as he turns around to solve the problem of Qingtian, he suddenly hears what Qingtian said. His pupils suddenly shrink and he has a bad feeling. Then he sees that a dark cloud appears on the top of his head and Qingtian''s head.


    The whole spread of hundreds of thousands of meters of dark clouds

 Chapter 466

    "Immortal robbery? No, according to their outsider, it should be a divine robbery! " Duohundao''s face was slightly moved, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "He wants to go through the robbery directly. Isn''t he afraid of death? wait! Why is it so huge? " The soul snatching sword noticed the dark clouds that covered hundreds of thousands of meters in the sky, and even he felt a trace of palpitation at the top of the immortal.


    He is just an immortal tool. Although he is now the highest level of cultivation of a real immortal, he has never experienced an immortal robbery.


    Soul snatching sword is an immortal tool. I don''t know when he was endowed with wisdom by the great sage of Qi Tian. He can practice himself and gather immortal Qi, but he didn''t practice blood method. After all, he is an immortal tool.


    Even if he has intelligence, his essence is immortal. From the beginning, his limit has been determined that immortal doesn''t need to survive. But now his strength has reached the limit of his own quality and can''t be increased.


    It is precisely in this way that the soul snatching sword will start a war. He attempts to use the power of Ruyi golden cudgel to transform himself.


    "It''s reasonable to say that God''s robbery should not be so powerful. It makes me feel palpitating at the top of the immortal mountain!" The soul snatching sword frowned. Even though he had never experienced immortal robbery or divine robbery, he clearly knew that ordinary half immortal robbery could not have such a huge momentum.


    He doesn''t know the method of becoming immortal or the nine pole method of becoming God. He can''t imagine that Qingtian has gone through the divine calamity eight times, and each time he has succeeded in reaching the true God, but later he abandoned his cultivation.


    Now the ninth divine robbery will be the most terrible one. It is as powerful as the sky, and it has no strength to cross.


    Of course, once he crosses over, he will be at the top once he breaks through. It''s no problem to deal with the soul grabbing sword.


    "Since you want to kill me so much, please accompany me through the disaster." Qingtian is still injured, but there is no fear in his eyes.


    He has been through eight divine robberies. In the face of the last one, his eyes are dignified and his body is surging.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder and lightning fell down, like a ferocious golden dragon, on which the most terrifying power escaped, far beyond the ordinary immortal.


    This power, like the destruction of the world, is comparable to the peak of the real immortal!


    "Poof!"


    Qingtian completely resisted the blow with his body. He coughed up blood. His body was cut by lightning, and his whole body was covered with blood.


    "Roar!"


    He turned into a blue dragon and roared up to the sky.


    Just a thunderbolt, it will split the sky into its own body. It can be seen how terrible the power of the ninth thunderbolt is. Any thunderbolt can match the full force of the real immortal peak.


    "Kill the soul!" The soul grabbing sword light Zha, countless knife Qi in the palm condensed into a sharp light, suddenly pierced out, want to kill Qingtian.


    However, Qingtian didn''t pay attention to the soul snatching sword after he showed himself. In other words, he didn''t have any energy to pay attention to the soul snatching sword. Now he is seriously injured.


    Of course, he doesn''t need to be in charge of soul snatching Dao, because the thunder loot he pulled down covered hundreds of thousands of meters around, including Mu Qing and soul snatching Dao.


    Although the soul snatching sword is the peak of the real immortal, it can''t easily deal with the terrible thunder.


    In the dark clouds like ink in the sky, a thunder was enough for him.


    Even the light cut by the soul snatching sword was broken by Lei Jie. He wanted to attack Qingtian, but he directly triggered Lei Jie. He not only broke up his attack, but also cut him to pieces.


    The body of soul snatching sword is very powerful. After all, it is made of immortal tools. Even if it can''t compare with the body of the Titans, it''s almost the same as the body of the dragon in the sky.


    "When I get through the thunder, you''ll die!" The eyes of the blue sky are extremely cold, flashing with blazing murders.


    The soul snatching sword disdains and hums coldly: "although I don''t know why, your Divine plunder is stronger than ever. Even I can''t resist it. You have only one way to die!"


    He didn''t care much about Qingtian''s verbal threat.


    The power of this divine robbery alone is enough to threaten the peak of a real immortal. The soul snatching sword dare not deal with Qingtian under the divine robbery.


    Even the soul snatching sword stood in the same place and didn''t move. He knew that the divine robbery was aimed at Qingtian. Now he just had to stand still and let the powerful divine robbery directly kill Qingtian.


    He knew that the strength of Qingtian was comparable to that of Zhenxian at the most. After using the secret method, it could be comparable to that of Zhenxian at the later stage, so it was absolutely impossible for Qingtian to survive under this God.If the soul snatching sword moves, the divine robber will attack him. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he just stands still.


    Qingtian''s dragon has a body of ten thousand meters. It hovers in the sky, its eyes are cold, and it allows a lot of thunder to fall on itself. Every time the thunder attacks, it will burst his blue scales, and a lot of blood will be spilled down, forming a blood rain.


    He glanced at Mu Qing lying in a pool of blood and sighed a little.


    Mu Qing''s strength in the same realm can be regarded as evil and abnormal, but he didn''t completely set foot in the real immortal level. It''s just that there are several killing moves that are as powerful as the real immortal in the early days.


    Qingtian''s original idea was that he wanted to unite with Mu Qing. As long as Mu Qing fought against the soul snatching sword, he could find a chance to play some tricks and have a certain chance to kill it.


    It''s a pity that Mu Qing''s heart was pierced directly by the soul snatching sword, and his body has lost its vitality.


    Qingtian had no choice but to use the last means to attract the ninth divine robbery. Under the power of divine robbery, even the soul grabbing sword at the peak of the real immortal did not dare to act rashly.


    This gives Qingtian a chance to breathe. Once he makes a breakthrough, it will be the peak!


    Qingtian looks up to the sky and screams. The Dragon hovers in the sky and rushes into the thunder cloud.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark clouds, the terrible thunder disaster broke out, and there was even the light of thunder disaster, which formed a sharp sword to cut it off. Even the soul grabbing sword was awe inspiring.


    "This guy is so evil. Is this the peak of Banxian?" Soul snatching sword was surprised. He thought it was because he was within the scope of divine robbery that he made it so terrible.


    But if you think about it carefully now, it seems reasonable that the Banxian like Qingtian can break out the demons of the real immortal''s later strength, and the divine robbery is so terrible.


    "But even so, he could not survive the disaster. Even if he succeeded, he was also very weak!" Soul knife licked his lips, he suddenly had an idea.


    He has a kind of ability, and the only special ability, that is to seize the soul.


    Soul snatching sword''s own strength has reached the limit, and then he developed his own ability to the extreme, which can not only capture other people''s souls, but also transfer the direct soul to other people''s bodies.


    However, the soul snatching sword itself has the power of the real immortal peak. No one in the whole treasure house world is his opponent, so he has never exerted this ability.


    But now the appearance of Qingtian makes his heart hot. If he takes Qingtian away, he can get rid of the limit of noumenon and reach the immortal above the real immortal!


    Think of here, take soul knife''s face is excited up, looking forward to Qingtian don''t be killed in thunder robbery.


    At this moment, next to the stone pillar, rolling thunder clouds shrouded, and a dragon''s shadow was writhing in the boundless dark clouds, constantly making a scream.


    The soul snatching sword is wearing a black robe to gather its own strength in the thunder, trying to give the other side a fatal blow at the moment when the sky is full of thunder.


    Although, he felt that the chance of passing through the disaster was very small.


    As for Mu Qing, no matter Qingtian or soul snatching sword, they didn''t care, because in their hearts, Mu Qing was dead.


    The attack of soul snatching sword not only pierced Mu Qing''s heart, but also spread the Qi from Mu Qing''s body. The flesh, bones and even the soul in Mu Qing''s body had been broken.


    However, no one noticed that Mu Qing, lying in a pool of blood, was suddenly attacked by God.


    Then, more and more thunder robbers came down and bombarded Mu Qing''s body

 Chapter 467

    Next to Mu Qing, the real dragon sword, which was made of Shura Dao and turned into a bloody sword, trembled slightly, and a wisp of black gas escaped and poured into Mu Qing''s broken body.


    This black Qi is similar to the dark immortal Qi cultivated by Mu Qing, but it is more pure, more domineering and violent, and contains great destructive power.


    Under the influence of the black Qi, Mu Qing''s body gradually recovered. You can see that in the bloody sword, a strong and incomparable vitality emerged and penetrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    The vitality is terrible. It is the real dragon sword that absorbs the life power of the ancient tree of life. This huge vitality can directly revive people from death.


    Although the real dragon immortal sword has changed to a certain extent after integrating Shura Dao, and its shape has become a big bloody sword, the power contained in it still exists.


    A stream of black Qi and life force poured into Mu Qing''s body, his broken body completely recovered, and the dark immortal Qi in his body also changed.


    "Well?" At this time, the soul snatching sword finally found the change in Mu Qing.


    His eyes fell on Mu Qing, slightly surprised.


    In his impression, Mu Qing, who was already a dead man, suddenly burst out a strong and incomparable vitality.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this guy dead? " Soul snatching Dao is very clear that he should have killed Mu Qingcai completely before. The Dao Qi not only crushed Mu Qing''s body, but also his soul.


    He is very sensitive to the power of soul and so on. At the moment, he can clearly feel that Mu Qing''s broken soul also began to restructure under the effect of strong vitality.


    All of a sudden, the pupil of the soul grabbing knife shrinks and suddenly stands up and looks at Mu Qing: "what''s that?"


    On Mu Qing''s body, the bright god awns burst out and condensed into a god word. But the next moment, the black air from the bloody sword entangled the God word.


    At this time, the original ancient sacred words were distorted and gradually changed.


    "Hum!"


    The blazing light burst out, the original dazzling God awn, the ancient god word twisted up, the golden light, became dark.


    It''s the power of the gods, but now it''s inexplicably integrated into Mu Qing''s body, integrating the immortal Qi, and absorbing the black Qi in the bloody dagger, making an amazing transformation.


    The whole character was torn apart and changed to form another character.


    Devil!


    A magic word, full of terror and destruction, contains destruction and slaughter, and then roared into Mu Qing''s body.


    In a flash, Mu Qing''s eyes opened and closed, and two terrible black lights went through. Where his eyes could reach, there was a golden fire burning.


    "Evil Qi..."


    Mu Qing stood up, next to him, the bloody sword suspended, a steady stream of life poured into his body, the original broken body, as well as the broken soul, are completely healed!


    At the moment, Mu Qing finally understood that the dark immortal Qi in his body was actually a product of the combination of divine power and immortal Qi, which was no longer in the category of immortal Qi.


    Now, with the power of the bloody dagger, the power in his body has completely transformed into a kind of terrible power, which is called magic Qi!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and felt the incomparable surging power in his body.


    He grabs the bloody sword. After the combination of evil Qi and Shura sword, the real dragon sword has completely changed its shape. A bloody real dragon hovers on the blade.


    Blood dragon sword!


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing, whose energy in the body has completely transformed into evil Qi, immediately resonates with the power between them after grasping the blood dragon sword. The magic power is so powerful that it becomes endless black light and spreads out, and it will no longer be attacked by the power as before.


    "My strength, I don''t know how many times stronger!" Mu Qing can feel that after the power of the gods transformed into the power of the demons, he completely integrated into his body and transformed himself completely.


    "It''s still the realm of Banxian... No, it should be said that it''s banmo!" He murmured in a low voice, his evil spirit surging, full of the smell of destruction.


    "I didn''t expect that you could all be revived, and the evil Qi in you was an energy that never appeared!" Tu Lao''s voice came.


    He was extremely anxious. When he used the Qianyuan star array before, he had consumed all his strength, so he could only watch Mu Qing killed in the Wanyu star map.


    Even Tu Lao thought that Mu Qing was dead, but he didn''t think that the power of blood dragon sword not only revived Mu Qing, but also helped him transform dark immortal Qi into evil Qi."This has completely opened up another cultivation system!" Tu Lao took a deep breath and deeply felt how terrible Mu Qing''s potential was.


    If someone is shouting in front of him now that Mu Qing is just an inferior race, I''m afraid that Tu Lao can''t help but shoot it with a big mouth.


    Even in Tu Lao''s eyes, Mu Qing''s potential is more terrible than that of worshiping God in the starry sky.


    In the very ancient era, the star God was already a very evil person. He created the blood method that can integrate all forces, and also found a way to break through the racial limit.


    However, even if the star sky worships God, it still cultivates the divine power, and does not bring the abnormal blood method of the star sky returning to the original Sutra to the extreme.


    Mu Qing borrowed the special fusion ability of XingKong Guiyuan Scripture, and thoroughly combined the two forces of God and immortal to transform into a demon!


    In today''s universe, almost all races practice divine power, and another cultivation system is immortal.


    Of course, the emergence of the cultivation system of immortality is mainly due to the special blood of the people in heaven, who are born with the power of immortality.


    As a human being, Mu Qing is likely to be a descendant of ancient human beings. He can cultivate immortal Qi as well as divine power. After the fusion of the two, magic is born, which is a new cultivation system. At the same time, it is also possible that only Mu Qing is qualified to practice in the whole universe.


    "What kind of power is this?" Soul snatching sword looks shocked.


    He despised Mu Qing before, because Mu Qing''s strength is at most comparable to that of Zhenxian''s early days, and there is no threat to him.


    Now, however, the evil spirit of Mu Qing makes him feel scared. The other side is still a semi immortal, but it brings him a kind of inexplicable pressure, as if facing the peak of real immortal at the same level!


    "There''s no heart." Mu Qing lowered his head and saw a blood hole in his heart. It was the wound that had been pierced by the soul snatching sword before. Even if he was resurrected, it still did not heal here.


    "The lack of a heart..." his eyes twinkled, and then opened the Star Kingdom.


    All of a sudden, a terrible evil spirit swept away. Maybe it used to be the kingdom of stars, but now, because of the complete transformation of his power, it should be renamed the kingdom of stars.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The heart of seizing immortals appears in Mu Qing''s hands, which contains incomparable huge energy.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and then put his heart into his heart.


    Since the original heart has been damaged, then press one again!


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, a magic light burst into the sky. The heart of seizing immortals was perfectly integrated with Mu Qing''s body. His whole person, it can be said, really reached the peak.


    "What are you practicing? Gods are not gods, and fairies are not fairies! " The soul snatching sword could not help asking.


    Mu Qing Mou son Yi spreads a wisp of chill, way: "this is can kill you, devil!"


    "The devil?" The soul snatching sword was stunned, and then sneered with disdain: "I don''t know how you can gather such strange power, but you alone? It''s just a guy in the semi immortal realm. If I can kill you once, I can kill you twice! "


    Although he is curious about how Mu Qing can condense magic Qi, he doesn''t think Mu Qing has the strength to compete with him.


    "Just try and see?" The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth slightly tilted, and the blood dragon sword in his hand trembled, and his whole body rushed out.


    "Are you crazy?" The soul snatching sword is surprised. It''s still within the scope of divine robbery. It just rushes here. Isn''t it afraid of thunder robbery?


    "Demonization!" Only heard Mu Qing a burst of drink, his whole body up and down the magic light bloom, behind a kilometer shadow emerge.


    In the sky, a thunderbolt came down, but it was crushed by the shadow''s hand

 Chapter 468

    Demonization is the power transformed from the body of Titan. After entering the demonization state, there will be a demon shadow attached.


    You can clearly see that on the body of the shadow behind Mu Qing, there are a hundred chains of chaotic color, and now there are twenty.


    "No way! That''s a thunder robbery comparable to the peak of the real immortal! " The soul snatching sword is completely frightened. Even if Mu Qing is resurrected, he is still a man in the semi immortal realm. He can''t understand why the other party can face the thunder robberies that are comparable to the real immortal peak''s all-out attack without changing his face, or even crush them easily!


    If he didn''t know the details of Mu Qing, he even thought that Mu Qing was a celestial being.


    "As long as it''s thunder and lightning, it doesn''t have any effect on me, even if it''s a divine disaster!" Mu Qing drank low, and the blood dragon sword in his hand cut out.


    The evil Qi is crisscrossing, and the bloody light sweeps towards the soul grabbing sword.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a lot of thunder came down, and Mu Qing''s power led him to go straight to him.


    Every thunder robbery is as powerful as the peak of the real immortal. Even if it''s the soul grabbing sword in the distance, my heart trembles and I''m afraid.


    However, there was no fear on Mu Qing''s face. He didn''t even look at the thunder robbers. He clenched the blood dragon sword in his hand and cut it toward the soul grabbing sword.


    Soul snatching sword didn''t move, because in his eyes, before Mu Qing''s attack touched him, he would be broken by thunder.


    At this time, Mu Qing behind the shadow of a palm, holding a Leichi, in an instant, all the falling thunder robbery seems to have been a traction in general, into the Leichi.


    "What''s that baby?"


    The soul snatching sword has a startled look on its face. It''s enough to cut all the peaks of the real immortal into thunder robbers that are seriously injured. All of them are absorbed completely.


    The shadow behind Mu Qing is very vague, and can only be seen vaguely. The shadow reaches out an arm, and the thick arm is covered with amazing magic Qi, holding a thunderpool in full bloom.


    "Poof


    When the soul snatching sword was stunned, a bloody light swept across him, leaving a long and narrow wound on him.


    "What''s going on with this guy?" The soul snatching sword quickly retreated, with a face full of horror.


    He covered the wound on his body and was surrounded by evil Qi. He couldn''t believe that a Banxian could hurt him, even if he didn''t make any defense.


    You know, soul snatching sword, as an immortal weapon, has much stronger defense power than the same realm of immortals. Even if you don''t deliberately defend it, there will be immortal Qi on the surface of your body for self defense.


    However, the bloody light of the sword came, but it easily tore the immortal Qi on his body surface, leaving a long and narrow wound.


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly lifted, and he was not surprised at this situation.


    Because the blood dragon sword in his hand is the product of the combination of the real dragon sword and Shura sword.


    The real dragon sword is extremely powerful in itself. The Shura sword is the weapon used by Tu Lao, and it is an imperial weapon.


    If the blood Dragon Sword produced by the combination of the two can''t tear the defense of a real immortal, it''s too hard to say.


    The soul snatching sword felt the sharp pain on his body, and a burst of anger rose in his heart. Just as he wanted to fight back, a thunderbolt suddenly fell in the sky and hit him hard.


    "Poof!"


    The soul snatching sword coughed up blood and cracked its body. This lightning strike was more severe than Mu Qing''s.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing was even more pleased.


    He has a thunder pool, which is the treasure of thunder. Even the thunder of God can be absorbed. It''s enough to let him do whatever he wants in the thunder.


    On the contrary, it''s soul snatching sword. Even though he has the highest cultivation of a real immortal, he can''t resist the thunder from God. If he comes a few more times, he will be seriously injured.


    "How can that guy resist so much? How long has it been? " The soul snatching sword was livid.


    He didn''t want to take away Qingtian at all. He wished that Qingtian would be killed by thunder now.


    Unfortunately, Qingtian was stronger than he had imagined. The dragon''s shadow rolled back and forth in the rolling thunder, sometimes with a large amount of blood splashed down, sometimes with screams.


    But Qingtian has not been wiped out by thunder robbery, and even his breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    In this way, the soul snatching sword is very uncomfortable. When he moves, he will lead the thunder. He can resist it once or twice, but he can''t resist it all the time.Mu Qing can completely ignore it. All the thunder robbers that attack him are absorbed by the thunder pool, and nothing happens.


    This leads to the fact that the soul snatching sword is a strong man at the peak of the real immortal. He can''t exert any of his power.


    Although Mu Qing is only a half immortal, what he is holding in his hand is the blood dragon sword which combines the Shura sword and the real dragon sword. It easily breaks the defense of the soul grabbing sword.


    "Damn it! What kind of robbery is it? Why is it so terrible? " Soul snatching sword can''t help cursing, because it''s too subdued. It can only attack Mu Qing, but he can''t.


    Even he had a hard time avoiding. Once the spirit of immortality was too obvious, he would be attacked by thunder.


    "A thousand hands turn the devil!"


    Mu Qing yelled angrily, and his body was full of evil spirit. Immediately, the shadow behind him became more and more huge. That pair of evil eyes filled with evil spirit, and could burst out a golden flame. At the next moment, one arm condensed out, full of a thousand evil arms. The momentum was terrible, and the sky was full of black light.


    This is the first magic power created by Mu Qing after the cultivation of demons. Relying on the special fusion of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, he integrated and transformed three kinds of inheritance from the great sage of Qi Tian, namely, the external incarnation, the golden eye of fire and the seventy-two skills of Disha.


    In the end, these three magical powers were completely integrated by him, and combined with the magic Qi, he created a magic power that can be used only in the state of demonization.


    Strictly speaking, thousand hand demonization is the second stage of demonization. After casting a thousand hand demonization, the power of every move Mu Qing performs will soar several times, or even dozens of times!


    "Eternal ice!" Mu Qing suddenly drinks, and the hand of the thousand hand shadow behind him is ten, and the magic light sweeps out in an instant. The cold turns into a storm, and even the thunder falling from the sky is frozen.


    The expression of soul snatching sword changes. If it''s the original eternal ice, he''s not afraid. With his immortal body, it''s only the ice on the surface at most, and can be easily broken.


    However, it is the shadow of a thousand hands behind Mu Qing who is exerting this eternal ice now. A frightening chill rolls over. This power does not reach the peak of true immortal, at least in the later period of true immortal.


    "Click!"


    The right hand of the soul snatching sword was frozen. The cold air penetrated into it and completely froze. Then, with a click, the whole right hand of the soul snatching sword was broken into ice particles.


    "Damn it! I''ve had enough The soul snatching sword finally broke out. He roared and rushed towards Mu Qing. A force of real immortal burst out in his body, forming a terrible storm.


    If he goes on like this, he will be consumed by Mu Qing sooner or later. He can only kill Mu Qing thoroughly by thunder!


    At the same time, the sky is full of thunder, thunder down.


    The soul snatching sword offered a bead. This is the soul bead. All the souls he has absorbed over the years have been stored in it. At this moment, millions of souls rushed out to help him resist the thunder.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes coagulate, he curses the souls of Siyu and shengli''er. Obviously, they are also in this soul bead. He absolutely can''t let these souls be broken by thunder robberies. One of the demons behind him holds up the thunder pool and absorbs all the thunder robberies.


    "The art of dragon leaping, dominating the storm!"


    Then, holding the blood dragon knife, Mu Qing suddenly cut out a knife. A gust of wind blew, and clouds filled the air. A magic dragon roared and rushed to the soul grabbing sword.


    "It''s no use! This strength is not enough to deal with me! " The soul grabbing sword was disdainful. The awn of the sword between his palms and fingers twisted the magic dragon to pieces, which was at most equivalent to the later attack of Zhenxian. It was nothing to him.


    The corners of Mu Qing''s mouth suddenly set off a radian, and the fiery light in the thunder pool was blooming. The thunder robbers, which were comparable to the full strength of the real immortal peak, were slowly refined by a force, forming pure golden thunder.


    "Die Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, the thunder pool poured down, and the golden lightning fell down.


    Annihilate the thunde

 Chapter 469

    Leichi is the most precious treasure of thunder. It is an instrument condensed by the power of his blood, purple, lightning and bamboo. Even the thunder in the divine robbery can still be absorbed.


    However, after Mu Qing collected these thunder robberies into the thunder pool, he refined them into annihilation God thunder. Not to mention their power, at least they turned these thunder robberies into God thunder that he could control.


    He didn''t believe that the annihilation God thunder, which was condensed by the power of thunder robbery, was even more powerful. He couldn''t kill the soul snatching sword!


    The pupil of soul snatching knife shrinks. Although I don''t know how Mu Qing did it, the thunders rushing towards him in mid air are made of the power of thunder robbery!


    "No!"


    He subconsciously wants to avoid, but at this time, it is in vain to find a terrible cold enveloped himself.


    "Eternal ice!"


    Behind Mu Qing, the hand of the thousand hand demon is always in ten hands. The magic light is startling. The cold air spreads all over the sky. A glacier Kingdom has been formed around him. The body of soul grabbing sword is frozen.


    "No!"


    The eyes of soul grabbing knife shrink like needles and roar, but the next moment, the sound is drowned in the roar of the annihilation thunder explosion.


    The sky shaking mushroom cloud rises, and the fierce air wave almost sweeps away like a storm. The soul grabbing sword is in the center of the big energy explosion, where the space is blown into a dark nothingness, and the thunder robbed by God is also afraid and dare not approach.


    Such a terrible momentum, such a terrible explosion of energy, even the thunder disaster caused by Qingtian was blown away by a small half.


    "What is that? How can you control the thunder of God''s robbery A soul rushed out, it is the soul knife, hysterical roar.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the soul bead is out of control because of the destruction of the soul snatching sword itself. With a slight tremor, a large number of souls rush out in an instant.


    A million souls, all over the world, lost control and ran wildly.


    With a wave of Mu Qing''s big hand, the starry world swept away, and all the souls were gathered up. Then he stretched out his hand, and the strong power of space shrouded him.


    The soul of soul snatching sword is fragile, at least for Mu Qing.


    "Poop! Poop


    A strong heartbeat came out, and the soul of soul snatching sword was confined by space. His face was shocked. He saw a black hole emerge in Mu Qing''s heart, and the huge power of swallowing tore the soul of soul snatching sword into it.


    "Hum!"


    In the astral realm, the rich energy diffuses, and the stars condense.


    Then, Mu Qing''s heart beat faster and faster, the black hole shrouded hundreds of miles around, and millions of souls in the astral demon kingdom were devoured and refined.


    With the soul being swallowed, the breath of Mu Qing is becoming more and more powerful.


    Six thousand stars!


    Seven thousand stars!


    Eight thousand stars!


    When Mu Qing devoured and refined millions of souls, there were nine thousand stars in the starry sky!


    This is the real peak of Banxian, which means that he has touched the realm of immortal and God.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s face moved. He saw two thunder swords coming out of his body. It was the concretization of purple lightning bamboo.


    At the moment, I saw two thunder swords merging to form a fruit, with dense thunder runes and mysterious patterns.


    "What''s this?" Seeing this, Mu Qing was stunned. He felt that the thunder fruit was familiar and familiar.


    "The fruit of the road! How can your blood spirit become the fruit of the road? " Tu Lao was very surprised. Of course, he knew that Mu Qing could cultivate XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, and he also relied on the power of Xingchen Daoguo.


    "The fruit derived from your blood spirit should be the fruit of thunder road. I can''t believe that the fruit of thunder will be on you!" He was obviously over surprised.


    After taking a deep breath, Tu said, "it''s said that the fruits of the great way can make people ascend to heaven and reach the realm of the great emperor. But in fact, it''s all a conspiracy. The figure behind it is zunshen. He has made many fruits of the great way spread in the universe, and those who absorb and refine will be controlled by him."


    Zunshen, the realm above the great emperor, has a great power. This name is also called the Supreme God. The supreme god of the universe, even if he is the great emperor, is like a mole ant in front of him.


    The fruits of the great way created by these supreme figures can not be used to benefit the universe. Once someone swallows the fruits of the great way, they will be controlled by the universe. Finally, the body of the great emperor will wither and become the nourishment of the Supreme God.After the life of the great emperor who has obtained the fruit of the great way withers, the fruit of the great way he swallowed will condense again, waiting for the next one to swallow.


    "Of course, some people will get rid of the control of the supreme figure. As far as I know, your elder martial brother, the star emperor, got rid of the control of Daoguo, and the eternal emperor, the head of the Titans, also got rid of the control of Daoguo and took the power of Daoguo as his own."


    Tu Lao told him that it was the pride of heaven to get rid of Daoguo, almost all of which were famous for the existence of several star domains in the universe.


    "However, the thunder Boulevard fruit on you should be OK. Someone used some special means to turn it into your blood spirit. In this way, all the power of the thunder Boulevard fruit is just like that born from your blood." There was a trace of surprise in Tu Lao''s voice.


    Some people of the top races know the harm of Daoguo and have studied it specially, but only a few people can get rid of the shackles of Daoguo.


    However, even Tu himself didn''t think that there was such a way to get rid of the shackles of Daoguo, bury Daoguo in his blood and make it a blood spirit.


    Mu Qing smell speech, but is slightly a Leng, thunder Avenue fruit this blood spirit is his father to him, is it difficult to be his father''s means?


    He remembers that at the beginning, his father gave him a purple potion and got Xueling purple lightning bamboo after taking it.


    From the very beginning, the purple lightning bamboo has shown extraordinary features, and now it has evolved into the thunder Avenue fruit.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder Avenue fruit trembles, into the starry devil''s land, lightning, thunder and lightning lines spread, evolved into a bamboo forest.


    Purple bamboos, like jade, spread all over the thunder patterns, escaping countless thunderbolts, occupying a huge area in the starry sky.


    "Roar!"


    Once again, the sky and earth shake, and an ocean appears in a certain area. There is a giant beast hiding in the deep of the sea. Once its huge body rolls, it will turn into a huge wave, and then it will turn into a giant ROC.


    Kunpeng blood spirit!


    At this moment, it seems that the blood spirit has really transformed into a member of the Kunpeng clan, proficient in space law and water power, immersed in the deep ocean of the starry sky.


    "To become a God is to advance the blood spirit into a god core. To become an immortal is to condense an immortal fetus. What about becoming a devil?" At this time, Mu Qing began to think about a problem.


    Although he embarked on the road of the devil, a cultivation system that never appeared, he did not become a magic door.


    "You still need to figure out how to become a devil. This is a road that no one has ever walked. The devil is born from the fusion of gods and immortals. If you keep going, you will have unlimited potential!" Tu Lao opens his mouth.


    "Yes Mu Qing waves his hand and takes out two souls from the starry sky. They are the spirit and the soul of cursing rain.


    Just like other souls, their souls are also taken into the soul bead by the soul knife. When Mu Qing devours the refining, he puts their souls into the starry sky.


    He found their bodies, and then put their souls into them. A moment later, they opened their beautiful eyes and looked confused.


    "I... how did I wake up, soul snatching sword?" Curse think rain knead head, eyes blurred.


    "What''s the situation? Who is going through the thunder The Holy Spirit''s eyes are attracted by the thunder in the sky. His red lips are slightly open. The sky is full of dark clouds. The thunder is as big as a dragon.


    "The soul snatching sword has been killed by me. It''s Qingtian who is crossing the thunder in the sky. He is trying to break through the ninth divine robbery..." Mu Qing simply tells them the situation.


    In addition, Holy Spirit ER and mantra Siyu are still confused. It took a long time for them to react that the soul snatching sword was really killed by Mu Qing. However, Mu Qing seems to have undergone an amazing transformation. The power in her body does not belong to God or immortal

 Chapter 470

    "The soul snatching sword is dead. Let''s go to see if we can get the Ruyi golden cudgel while the sky is clear." Mu Qinglian is busy.


    For Qingtian, he is still very afraid. If the other side successfully passes through the divine disaster, Qingtian will break through to the beginning of real immortal, but his real strength is likely to reach the peak of real immortal.


    At most, Mu Qing showed his strength in the later period of the real immortal. The reason why he killed the soul snatching sword was that they were all within the scope of the Qing Tian Du God''s robbery, and the strength of the soul snatching sword was less than 30%.


    While Qingtian is still crossing the thunder, Mu Qing''s eyes fall on the stone pillar.


    "The Ruyi golden cudgel should be an imperial instrument. The cultivation of the great sage of Qi Tian should also reach the realm of the great emperor. However, as an imperial instrument, the Ruyi golden cudgel is much more powerful than my Shura Dao!" Tu Lao came over.


    He told Mu Qing that the Ruyi golden cudgel, which turned into a stone pillar, had been sealed, and Mu Qing, who had the great sage inheritance, should be eligible for the Ruyi golden cudgel.


    "What we need to do now is to break the seal!" Mu Qing took a deep breath. The dark light in his eyes was soaring to the sky, and the evil spirit twinkled all over his body for a moment.


    Next to the Holy Spirit son and curse think rain surprised.


    "This is the devil? That''s a different cultivation system? " Holy Spirit son incomparable curiosity, up and down looked at Mu Qing, from each other''s body felt the fury and overbearing breath.


    Mu Qing instantly entered the state of demonization, strode to the petrified Ruyi golden cudgel, took a deep breath, and immediately the shadow appeared behind.


    "A thousand hands turn the devil!"


    Thousands of meters of the shadow roared out, one arm smashed to the stone column, the earth shaking roar spread.


    "Bloody heavens!"


    The blood dragon sword in Mu Qing''s hand was cut out, and countless blood lights burst out, and a sea of blood emerged. This is a move formed after fusing Shura sword.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror broke out in an instant, making the stone pillars tremble all over the world, and large pieces of gravel fell down, revealing strands of golden glare.


    "What a dragon Then, Mu Qing cut a knife again. The wind was blowing and the clouds were flying. A real dragon roared out, shaking the universe and turning the space.


    This move is a killing move derived from the technique of dragon leaping. The real dragon hovers above the sky and slams into the stone pillar.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar came out. In the form of a thousand hands of demons, Mu Qing had the strongest explosion.


    The stones above the stone pillar fell down, and the golden light was shining like the sun.


    "Shua!"


    A dazzling golden awn carried out heaven and earth. It was a huge stick cast like gold. It was like a pillar of heaven, blooming endless power.


    "Is this Ruyi golden cudgel?" Mu Qing looked up at the golden pillar that rose into the sky.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the blood dragon sword in Mu Qing''s hand began to shake wildly. Under his surprised eyes, a force of swallowing gushed out, enveloping the whole Ruyi golden cudgel.


    "No?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes widened. The scene seemed familiar, as if he had seen it before.


    As he expected, the Ruyi golden cudgel directly turned into a light and integrated into the blood dragon sword.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing only felt the surging evil Qi in his body pouring into the blood dragon sword.


    The blood dragon sword was shaking wildly in his palm, and the evil Qi in his body was forced to inhale into it. The original blood colored sword was becoming more and more dark and evil Qi was strong at the moment.


    "This is an imperial instrument! It''s more powerful than Shura Dao! " Mu Qing swallowed.


    The blood dragon sword in his hand has completely changed its appearance. After merging two pieces of emperor''s utensils, this terrible sword, which is full of evil spirit, has undergone an amazing transformation.


    "Boom!"


    A magic spirit like ink rushes into the sky. The big sword in Mu Qing''s hand is not a bit of blood color, and completely turns into a magic sword.


    "This magic knife of yours is a combination of two pieces of imperial utensils. Its potential is almost limitless. It will not be the supreme utensil in the future, but also a terrible imperial utensil!" Tu Lao''s voice was shocked.


    Mu Qing''s magic sword is full of terrible power. The magic light is so powerful that the original blood dragon is gone, and it has become a magic sword.


    At this time, in front of Mu Qing, all the light gathered to form a portal.


    "This should be the gateway to leaving the treasure world." Seeing this, the Holy Spirit whispered."Let''s leave as soon as possible. Qingtian is a member of the merciless temple. Who knows what the bottom card means? We''ve persisted in the thunder robbery until now. We may even survive the thunder robbery successfully. It''s hard to deal with it at that time!" Mu Qinglian is busy.


    Curse Siyu ran out of the border, to inform other people, soon after Muyu and others also came to MuQing side.


    "Brother Xuyun, will you stay or join us?" Mu Qing looks at Xiang Xuyun. When the other party knows that he is an outsider, he has no hostility. He has a good relationship with him.


    Mu Qing respects the fate of Xuyun. If he stays in this treasure house world, he will probably become the leader of the new generation of the fairy family, because the strong in this treasure house world has almost fallen.


    "I''ll follow you. The outside world is vast. I''m just going to see it, brother!" Xu Yun laughs, his talent is not bad, really immortal can expect.


    Mu Qing nodded, and then with all the people, stepped into the door. After a whirl, he appeared at the south pole of the earth.


    The glacier giant that used to be here has disappeared. I think it was killed by demigods.


    "I''m back at last." Mu Yu let out a long breath.


    Mo Cheng, Ping Lao and Gavin were also relaxed. Before they entered the treasure house world, they were all powerful, but now they are all half gods and half immortals.


    "Now we should be enough to compete with all ethnic groups!" Mo Cheng laughed.


    Originally, any one of the races on earth is enough to defeat human beings. Most of the reasons are that there are not enough top human beings.


    But now, the demigods of all ethnic groups have been almost killed by Mu Qing, and all of them have reached the level of demigods. If anyone stands up, it will be enough to sweep all ethnic groups.


    Mu Qing pondered: "not necessarily, the earth is protected by a force of the treasure house, so the existence above God can not come, even the demigod will cost a great price."


    "But now, the power of the treasure house has been broken, which shows that the gods of all nationalities are likely to come!"


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    But the Holy Spirit said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so nervous. Mu Qing has joined our Taiyue palace. Even if the gods of all nationalities come, they can''t do anything to the earth!"


    When she said this, she was extremely confident

 Chapter 471

    Holy Spirit son at this moment in the heart already completely did not have the body too month palace sky arrogant arrogance.


    Because she found that in the face of Mu Qing, she is not an opponent at all, and even she may not be able to beat the curse of rain beside Mu Qing.


    Now, the Holy Spirit has realized that they have found treasure in Taiyue palace, or in her master''s vein.


    When she came to the earth, her master told her that the high level of Taiyue palace predicted that Tianjiao of the earth would be inherited from the treasure house, and the task of letting Tianjiao of the earth join Taiyue palace was entrusted to the master of Holy Spirit.


    According to her master''s request, shengli''er came to the earth. Originally, she despised the so-called arrogance of the earth, but now she finds that Mu Qing''s strength and potential are many times better than her.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing takes Xuyun, mantra Siyu, shengli''er, Xuyun and his father back to Tianyu palace. When he arrives at Tianyu palace, his father goes directly to his mother.


    "The second palace master is back?"


    When Mu Qing appeared in the law enforcement hall, elder Lin, elder law enforcement and others came out one after another, looking surprised.


    They all know that Mu Qing has gone to the south pole to fight for the treasure house with various nationalities from the universe. In their hearts, Mu Qing''s going this time is very dangerous.


    However, they did not expect that Mu Qing came back alive.


    "Master of the second palace, your accomplishments..." the elder of law enforcement was surprised and found that Mu Qing''s breath was strong and terrible.


    "This time, all of us who have entered the treasure house world have basically broken through to the demigod. The existence of all ethnic groups does not pose much threat to us." Mu Qing said with a faint smile.


    Compared with Mu Qing''s calmness, law enforcement elders and others are extremely excited. Since all ethnic groups united and started the crazy slaughter, human beings on earth are almost under great pressure.


    "By the way, not long after you entered the treasure house world, there were several breath of terror on the earth, which was completely superior to the power!" Elder Lin frowned. He recalled that the breath was similar to that of Mu Qing. He thought that he was a demigod of all nationalities.


    "You don''t have to worry at all." Mantra Siyu suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "the demigods of all nationalities have almost been killed by MuQing."


    Elder Lin and elder law enforcement glared with disbelief.


    "How about the cultivation of the disciples in the law enforcement hall?" Mu Qing inquired, this is his team.


    Elder Nan was a little excited at this time and said: "the disciples of the law enforcement hall have expanded to a thousand now, and all of them have broken through to the king!"


    A thousand kings, this power in front of any force on the earth, is incomparable shock.


    The disciples of Tianyu Palace also know that the strongest place in Tianyu palace is the law enforcement hall. As long as they join it, it means that they can definitely break through to the king.


    "That''s not enough." Mu Qing shook his head. A thousand kings might be a huge force for him before.


    But in his eyes, a thousand kings are still too weak to wipe out.


    "Let the disciples of the law enforcement hall gather." Mu Qing left a word, and then left.


    Law enforcement elders and others are not clear, so they look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Mu Qing strides over Tianyu palace, then takes a deep breath and takes out a picture of the starry sky.


    "Hum!"


    In the starry sky scroll, a dazzling burst of starlight burst out, mapping the whole sky into a vast starry sky.


    "What is that? It''s like someone''s up in the air! "


    "Who is it? Is it some elder? "


    "No! That''s the second palace master! Created the second palace master of the new law enforcement hall


    Some Tianyu palace disciples recognized Mu Qing.


    And at the moment of Mu Qing, it is a condensation in the eyes, a surge of evil gas burst out.


    "Come out!"


    With a roar, Mu Qing''s ferocious evil spirit surged all over his body, condensed a startling claw and penetrated into the map of stars.


    "Boom!"


    The star map of Wanyu grows up against the wind and covers the whole sky. Then Mu Qing controls the talons and drags a star out.


    This star is more than twice as big as the whole Tianyu palace. It is completely frozen. There are many strange palaces and buildings on it.


    This star, the fifth star, was frozen by a celestial immortal.Originally, the stars were bigger than the earth, but they were sealed by Mu Qing with the special space secret of the Kunpeng people. It seems that they are only twice as big as Tianyu palace.


    If the star is not frozen, then even if Mu Qing has the power of God, he can''t get it out.


    Of course, the star has no power, and no life will be born on it. Now it is an empty shell.


    However, this can just be used by Mu Qing.


    I saw Mu Qing condense the power of space, let the stars float in the sky, and then put his hands together.


    "Eternal ice, untie!"


    In a flash, the frozen stars turned into a white mist.


    Mu Qing took out many elixirs from the treasure world and planted them on the star.


    In an instant, the stars, which would not have given birth to any aura, were suddenly full of strong immortal Qi.


    Although the people in the law enforcement hall are all in the system of cultivating gods, absorbing immortal Qi can also increase their accomplishments, but it won''t have much influence.


    At this time, the law enforcement elder and others came out with all the disciples of the law enforcement hall, looking at the high hanging stars above the Tianyu palace, stunned.


    "This is the second sun?"


    "How do I feel more like the moon? Our second palace master is too powerful! How could such existence be created


    The disciples of the law enforcement hall also talked about it.


    "From now on, the disciples of the law enforcement hall will enter the sky to practice, and the law enforcement hall will be officially renamed as the star sky hall!" Mu Qing''s voice spread all over the Tianyu palace.


    In fact, he is completely out of the Tianyu palace.


    "My God! I want to join the star palace


    When the disciples of Tianyu palace saw the immortal star in the sky, they were all excited. Even the elders of the realm of Kings yearned for it and longed to practice there.


    Everyone can see that the star made by Mu Qing is absolutely the holy land of cultivation!


    "The number of people in the Star Palace has expanded to 5000, and all of them have broken through to the king. Try to impact the power as much as possible!" Mu Qing left a difficult task for the law enforcement elders and others, and then walked into the depths of the stars.


    The law enforcement elders and others opened their mouths wide, and it was hard to believe that the words they just heard were true or false.


    "It''s terrible to expand to 5000 people and break through to Daniang?" Elder Lin''s lips trembled and his palms trembled slightly.


    There are only a few great powers on earth, and Mu Qing wants them to expand the Star Palace to 5000 people, and then all of them will impact the great powers. Anyone who listens to this will feel extremely crazy.


    In fact, Mu Qing''s vision is too different from theirs.


    It is clear that there are real gods, real immortals, and even gods and immortals. The universe is so huge that if human beings want to rise, they must break through as soon as possible.


    "The gods of all nationalities will come sooner or later. I hope the people in Taiyue palace can resist it." Mu Qing came to the depths of the stars and sighed.


    The Holy Spirit shook his head and told him not to worry: "some of our gods in the Moon Palace, including my master, have been around the earth for a long time. Once you or the earth is in crisis, they will take action at the critical moment."


    She also told Mu Qing that her master wanted Mu Qing and her to break through to the divine level on earth, and then go to the Taiyue palace.


    "Just what I want." Mu Qing nodded. His idea now is to shut up and find a way to break through to the real devil.


    Although he combined the power of immortals and gods and created the cultivation system of demons, he was confused about how to break through the real demons in the same realm as the real gods and immortals.


    He tried to find a way to achieve the true devil by closing the door.


    On that day, Mu Qing entered into the deep stars of the sky and began to shut down.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later, a group of great powers gathered outside Tianyu palace. Looking at it, there were more than 30 great powers, all of which reached the level of top power and were full of hostility.


    "Where is Mu Qing? Tell him to get out of here! "


    A top talent from the Juli clan roared, and his voice swept away. The disciples under the king of Tianyu palace were directly enveloped by the sound wave and passed out in a coma.


    "What on earth do you want to see our second palace leader for?" The elder of law enforcement, standing on the stars in the sky, rebuked angrily.


    Most of the top talents look at the bright stars with greed in their eyes.


    "The demigod of all our nationalities has not appeared since he entered the treasure world. Your two palace masters must know the situation. Let''s take him away!" Shouts one of the Shura''s top talents.One of the Zerg''s top powers, greedy and hoarse, said, "and this star, it must have been stolen from our demigods by the master of the second house. You should also hand it in!"


    The faces of the people on the stars were suddenly furious and roared: "don''t think about it!"


    The top talent of all ethnic groups turned pale and drank together: "in this case, no wonder we are merciless."


    Their sharp eyes saw that there were many elixirs on the star, which was definitely of great benefit to them!


    All of a sudden, more than 30 top powers rushed to the stars in the sky. They started together, and the powerful energy wave spread.


    "You two, can you help us resist them?" The elder of law enforcement is a little embarrassed, and finds the curse of Siyu and the Holy Spirit.


    He knew that with the power of Tianyu palace, he was not the opponent of the top 30 or so. He had to find the half god''s Curse of rain and Holy Spirit.


    Curse rain shook his head, the spirit son is a chuckle, said: "don''t worry, the other party''s movement is so big, that guy must know."


    The elder of law enforcement hasn''t responded yet. The next moment is a wave of power that is superior to all the people present.


    In the sky above the stars, a thousand handed demon appeared, and the threat turned into a wave, which directly defeated more than 30 top kings

 Chapter 472

    "What''s that?" More than 30 top talents from all ethnic groups were stunned. Looking at the magic power escaping from the huge stars, they were shocked.


    I saw a huge body of several kilometers rising from the depths of the stars, and the thousand hand shadow scattered a piece of monstrous light. One of the hands held up the thunder pool, and suddenly the thunder all over the sky tilted down.


    The whole sky is full of thunder and lightning, and every thunder and lightning roars like a ferocious dragon.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A cloud of blood fog explodes, and every thunder and lightning falls, a top power will be killed.


    "What kind of power is this? Is it demigod? " In the blink of an eye, there are only a dozen top talents of all ethnic groups.


    The remaining ten or so top powers are scared and run away from each other. If there are demigods in this star, even if they have 100 powers, they are not enough to kill each other.


    However, when they wanted to escape, a terrible cold came. In the blink of an eye, a dozen ice sculptures appeared in the sky, fell to the ground and cracked.


    "So strong!"


    The disciples of the Star Palace on the stars opened their mouths wide. When the top talents of all ethnic groups came, all the disciples of the Star Palace felt a burst of suffocation. Even if the law enforcement elders went up to resist so many top talents, they were moths to the fire.


    Everyone looked at the shadow, eyes hot, full of worship and admiration.


    "All ethnic groups on the earth are indeed a problem. Although the strong are almost dead, the hundred legged insects are not dead. I''d better go there myself." In the depths of the stars, the shadow scattered and Mu Qing came out slowly.


    Compared with before, he is now introverted and has deep eyes, and his cultivation has been stable for a long time.


    Even he has made a lot of progress in how to become a real demon.


    "Second palace master, do you need us to lead the disciples of the Star Palace?" The elder of law enforcement came forward to inquire.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "I''m enough alone."


    Suddenly, the force of space around him turned, the whole person disappeared, and he made a space jump.


    With Mu Qing''s current strength, it''s easy to destroy the foundation of all ethnic groups coming to the earth. Even if the demigods of all ethnic groups are still strong, they will not be Mu Qing''s opponent at all.


    In a short period of one month, Mu Qing began to travel all over the earth from China. He didn''t even need to kill all the cosmic races he met. A god of annihilation thunder condensed in the thunder pool and exploded, with the power comparable to that of a demigod.


    About thunder Avenue fruit, Mu Qing also asked his father, but mu Yu said he did not know its origin.


    He told Mu Qing that many years ago, a meteorite fell near the alchemy organization. Mu Yu was responsible for collecting the tianwai meteorite. After breaking the meteorite, he found that there was a thunder and lightning fruit in it, surrounded by dense mysterious lines, which even gave people a desire to swallow it.


    However, at that time, Mu Yu knew that Mu Qing''s opening of Xueling was unsatisfactory, so he spent a lot of effort to refine thunder Avenue fruit into a medicine.


    As for how mu Yu removed the hidden danger from the thunder Avenue fruit, even he didn''t know, and Tu Lao couldn''t tell why. After all, a human who didn''t achieve the divine level cultivation couldn''t break the means arranged by the Supreme God, but Mu Qing''s thunder Avenue fruit had no hidden danger.


    "Next, it''s just the Zerg." Mu Qing whispered, then distorted his figure and went deep into the space.


    Somewhere in the west, suddenly there are ripples. A young man with black hair comes out, wearing a silver robe and deep eyes.


    He stepped on the void, ten thousand meters above a city, standing high and looking down.


    The city was originally a city of human beings, but it has obviously experienced a terrible killing, and there are maroon blood spots on the buildings.


    At the moment, living in this city, it is a head of insects, streets and alleys can be seen everywhere dense eggs, let people see the scalp numb.


    This is the base of Zerg on the earth!


    "Who is it?"


    In the Zerg City, a Zerg can find Mu Qing in the sky, and immediately scolds.


    Mu Qing didn''t restrain his breath, so the Zerg strongmen easily found him. When they saw that he was just a human, they immediately sent out the oozing sound of insects and rushed at him.


    "I have killed all the other races, and you are the only ones left on the earth." Mu Qing light said, saw his hands together, with him as the center, a cold moment swept out."Eternal ice!"


    Once upon a time, an immortal in heaven used this technique to completely freeze the whole star, breaking the Qianyuan star array of the imperial dynasty.


    Today, although Mu Qing does not have such great power, it is still easy to freeze a city. We can only see that all the Zerg in the city, whether they are eggs or insects with large energy level, have been eroded by the cold and become ice sculptures.


    Sometimes the wind blows, and a powerful ice sculpture of the Zerg turns into ice debris and falls on the ground.


    "Almost all the nationalities on the earth have been killed." Tu Lao''s figure appeared next to Mu Qing. He touched his chin beard and felt very happy. Even he didn''t expect that Mu Qing could be strong in such a short time.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said in a cold voice, "it''s not enough. The Zerg on Mars are actually the main force of the Zerg this time!"


    "Do you want it?" TU was surprised.


    At the next moment, the evil Qi on Mu Qing began to roll violently, and an extremely powerful force of space gushed out, forming a space channel.


    He used the Kunpeng space law to build a space passage to Mars.


    Although not as powerful as the Zerg wormhole, but enough to ensure that he arrived on Mars in the shortest time!


    "Except for the fierce orcs, I have slaughtered all other races. There should be no crisis on the earth. Even if there is an accident, I believe dad and his demigods can cope with it." Mu Qing strides into the space channel in front of him.


    The distance between the earth and Mars, even for Mu Qing, is far away. Maybe only the existence of God can easily come there.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing''s space law came from the Kunpeng people and directly broke into the deep void of space.


    He summoned the Kunpeng in the starry sky, a huge dark beast carrying him to Mars. This is the Kun form of Kunpeng!


    During the encounter of all the void storm or space tearing force, directly swallowed by Kunpeng

 Chapter 473

    Mars.


    Originally, there were no living creatures living here, but since the Zerg got the news that the treasure house appeared on the earth, they sent the pioneer troops to come near the earth.


    As a result, Mars became the headquarters of the Zerg pioneer troops. The Zerg completely devoured the power of Mars and turned these forces into nourishment to hatch the Zerg warriors.


    "What happened on the other side of the earth? How did you lose contact? " A top-notch Zerg suddenly opens his mouth.


    Around it, there are several Zerg, whose strength has reached the top level.


    "I don''t know. Is it the demigods of all nationalities who want to keep secret?" The other Zerg is also confused.


    Let them guess, it is impossible to think that the demigods and all the nationalities who went to the earth were killed by Mu Qing.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the space on Mars is broken, and a long and narrow space crack is torn open.


    This scene startled all the Zerg on Mars, and even in the depths of Mars, a Scarab King opened his eyes, and his whole body was full of violent atmosphere.


    "Why? There is a demigod on Mars Mu Qing strode out from the cracks in the space, and at the first glance he had an insight into the Scarab King.


    No matter in strength or talent, the insect king of the Zerg is stronger than other Zerg. The general Zerg can be regarded as the normal medium blood, but the blood of the insect king is extremely powerful, which is comparable to the higher blood.


    Of course, now for Mu Qing, the blood gap is nothing, even if the top blood race appeared in front of him, it still exploded!


    "Human beings?"


    The golden beetle king made a loud voice, echoing in the sky.


    It''s very puzzled why there are humans on Mars.


    However, Mu Qing''s mouth was slightly lifted, and a stream of evil spirit gradually emerged from his body, interwoven behind him and condensed into a shadow.


    "It''s him!"


    At this time, next to the golden beetle king, a Zerg Da Neng made a surprised voice. It recognized Mu Qing. It was the Zerg Da Neng who defeated Mu Qing from Mars!


    However, the next moment, a god thunder fell and killed it. There was a big explosion and a big pit.


    "What''s that?"


    All Zerg are boiling up, full of panic, because in the sky, a thunder pool tilts down, and the thunder washes down like a river.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    A head of Zerg was killed by thunder and lightning, this sudden slaughter, so that most of the Zerg can not react.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the king of scarab couldn''t see it any more. He roared and slaughtered Mu Qing.


    It didn''t know how the human beings came to Mars, but now it saw Mu Qing killing the Zerg crazily, and he was furious, and the surging power burst out on his body.


    "Forever


    A magic knife appeared in Mu Qing''s hand, and he cut it out suddenly. The space around him was completely confined. Even the king of scarab''s action stopped in mid air, and he was looking at Mu Qing in horror.


    "Poof


    The next moment, the body of the Scarab King was crushed by an inexplicable force. Even the nearby Zerg were crushed.


    This move is derived from the combination of Ruyi golden cudgel. It can also be regarded as the third move of magic knife. It can easily kill the golden beetle king in the realm of demigod.


    Then, Mu Qing opens up the astral realm, and the whole person enters the demonization state and rushes into the insect swarm.


    Where he passed, purple thunder bamboo emerged, large areas of purple bamboo grew out of thin air, dense lightning shot out, killing one after another of the Zerg.


    It took Mu Qing a whole month to kill all the Zerg on Mars with his powerful magic power.


    "If you become a true demon and show eternal ice, I''m afraid you can ice the whole Mars directly!" Mu Qing sighed. Now his realm has reached the peak of semi magic, and he is eager to break through the next realm.


    After killing all the Zerg on Mars, MuQing opened the space channel again and went to earth.


    Even if there is a space passage, it will take half a month from earth to Mars.


    It took two months to get there.


    Of course, to do so is to ensure that all ethnic groups are completely destroyed, so that there will be no evil left to contact the strong within the ethnic group.Mu Qing returned to the earth and was planning to go back to Tianyu palace to close down, but suddenly he felt a strong wave coming from the South Pole.


    "What a terrible breath Mu Qing''s face is dignified, the breath is fluctuating, absolutely surpassing all the demigods and immortals.


    "What a god He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Qingtian, he has successfully passed through the divine robbery. He has broken through to the true God!"


    Tu Lao also took a breath of cold air and said: "that guy, it''s really successful! Although he has just made a breakthrough, his real strength may be comparable to the peak of Zhenshen! "


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn and nodded. At present, the only unstable existence of the earth is Qingtian.


    It was because Mu Qing was afraid of Qingtian that he didn''t wipe out the fierce orcs, although he didn''t know whether the life and death of the fierce orcs were important in Qingtian''s eyes.


    "Second palace master, previously we felt a very strong breath."


    When Mu Qing returned to Tianyu palace, the law enforcement elder frowned and came to him. The terrible breath of Qingtian can be clearly felt as long as it is the power on earth.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to it for the time being." Mu Qing waved his hand.


    The only one who can resist Qingtian is him. No matter how many other people come, they will die.


    However, Mu Qing does not know what Qingtian''s attitude is now.


    When the other party enters the treasure house world, he wants to capture Ruyi golden cudgel, but he wants to use the power of Ruyi golden cudgel to survive the last divine disaster.


    However, Ruyi''s golden cudgel was taken away by Mu Qing and integrated into the magic knife, and Qingtian himself successfully survived the disaster.


    So, Mu Qing doesn''t know what Qingtian will do next.


    "Is that Qingtian?" The Holy Spirit son asked Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded.


    Holy Spirit son frowned, pretty face full of dignified color, said: "that guy is heartless palace, heartless palace Madman''s head in the end what no one knows, and even if we Taiyue palace appear, that guy is also likely to ignore."


    She knew that after Qingtian broke through to the true God, she felt a little difficult, because she worried that the gods who came to the earth near Taiyue palace were not rivals.


    From the world of treasure house, Qingtian has shown the fighting power of demons. It is still a demigod state, but it has burst out a strong strength, which is comparable to the later period of the true God

 Chapter 474

    A few months later, the sky is like the world evaporation in general, never appeared.


    This made Mu Qing and others feel relieved.


    In Tianyu palace, Mu Qing has been in a closed state. He has reached the peak of half magic, and his cultivation can''t be improved. He has to find a way to break through to the real magic.


    However, even if there is a comparison between Cheng Shen FA men and Cheng Xian FA men, Mu Qing''s progress in how to achieve real demons is still very slow.


    It took him a full year to close the door this time, and it was the first time he closed the door for such a long time.


    "Among the five thousand disciples of the Star Palace, more than 50 have broken through to the great power." Law enforcement elders and others are very excited, standing beside Mu Qing to report the specific situation of the Star Palace.


    The elixir Mu Qing brought back is very precious, which has greatly promoted the disciples of the Star Palace in a short time. Most of them have reached the top King level, and more than 50 people have successfully broken through the realm of great power.


    This number makes the law enforcement elders and others extremely excited. Before all the powers on the earth added up, the number is not so much, right?


    Mu Qing nodded, a face of calm, did not show how happy.


    The number of Zerg that he slaughtered on Mars was unknown. He must have come forward. Now the number of Zerg in the Star Palace is still too small.


    However, he is not in a hurry. He will work step by step.


    "Second palace master! No Elder Lin stumbled over.


    His face panicked and he took Mu Qing outside.


    I saw the sky, a crack emerged, repeatedly the sky are broken in general.


    "Are the gods of all races coming at last?" Mu Qing squinted and looked at the sky.


    He could see that in the cracks, there was a cold faced God level presence.


    All ethnic groups sent pioneer troops to the earth, among which there was a demigod, who wanted to seize the inheritance and treasure in the treasure house.


    However, people of all ethnic groups were killed by Mu Qing. Although no one reported the specific situation, over time, the high level of all ethnic groups naturally realized that something was wrong and directly sent the true God to the earth.


    When these true gods came to the earth, they unexpectedly found that the mysterious forces that originally protected the earth had broken up, so they directly chose to come.


    "Do you need our help from taiyuegong?" Asked the spirit.


    However, Mu Qing shook his head and said, "the real gods are just in the early, middle and even later stages. I should be able to deal with them alone."


    He relies on Taiyue palace to help them deal with the existence of the peak level of the true God. After all, his power is full of power now, which is comparable to the later stage of the true immortal.


    Although the true God and the true immortal are in the same realm, generally speaking, the true immortal is stronger than the true God, and more than a little bit more powerful.


    "When the gods of all nationalities come, I''m naturally going to meet them." Mu Qing jumped up and appeared in the sky.


    "Click!"


    A pair of huge palms tore open the cracks in the sky, and a huge figure emerged, up to 50 meters high, with four arms. It was the God of the Juli clan.


    "Well? Half god The God of the Juli clan was obviously very surprised when he saw MuQing.


    He did not expect that there would be a demigod state in human beings.


    "It''s not bad that a human who can''t reach the level of lower blood can break through the demigod. It seems to be a great adventure." The gods of the Juli people are proud.


    "What about our demigod? I remember they won the inheritance in the treasure house? What about people? " Another God appeared.


    The special power to protect the earth has almost collapsed. Originally, the demigod could come at a great cost, and the divine order could not come in any way, but now it is easy to come to the earth.


    This God is the God of the spirit clan. He frowned. He covered the whole earth with the power of his soul, but he didn''t find the spirit clan. He was very curious.


    "The existence of a demigod in this humble race of earth people should be rewarded by the demigods of all our races, right? What about the demigods of our peoples? Where have you been? "


    The God of winged Terran came, with two pairs of wings, indifferent and arrogant, with contempt in his eyes, looking at Mu Qing.


    The three of them all believed that as a person who had no lower blood, Mu Qing could not cultivate to the demigod. It must be the demigod who came to the earth in advance and gave the cultivation resources to cultivate to the present level.Mu Qing looked at the three gods in front of him, felt the breath of the three gods carefully, and made a judgment in his heart.


    Three true gods.


    "It''s not as hard to deal with as you think." Mu Qing touched his chin and said softly.


    "What are you talking about?" The three gods were stunned and didn''t understand what Mu Qing said.


    "Why can''t I sense my people? Are they still in the treasure house?" The sky is full of fire, and a God comes from the fire scale clan.


    "True God." Mu Qing''s mouth moved.


    "Well?! How do you know my realm? " The God''s eyes of the fire scale clan suddenly fell on Mu Qing.


    The God of the spirit clan even released the terrifying soul pressure and attacked Mu Qing, shouting: "from the very beginning, you have been talking nonsense. Hurry up and say, where are our people? Where the hell are they? Where is the treasure house again? "


    Mu Qing grinned, but the words made the pupils of the four gods shrink.


    "They were all killed by me, and the inheritance of the treasure house is on me."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, lightning burst out from the cracks in the sky, and a ten thousand meter flying insect rushed out.


    This flying insect is full of white lightning, and its breath is terrible. It is the true God of Zerg.


    At the moment, it seems extremely brutal.


    "Who?! Who has slaughtered all our people? " Lightning flies roar and come, all the way sparks with lightning, tearing open the space.


    The other gods wondered, "aren''t you Zerg on Mars?"


    The Zerg God''s eyes almost spurted fire: "dead! All the people on Mars have been killed


    The news surprised several other gods. As far as they know, the Zerg are the most powerful on earth, with three King worms.


    "Who killed you Zerg people? Is it Shura?" The gods of the Juli people are very strange. For a moment, they all forgot what Mu Qing had just said.


    The Zerg God''s body burst with plasma, and then shook his head: "it''s not Shura, there is a special force left on Mars, far more brutal than the divine power, full of amazing destruction!"


    "Cough, can you interrupt me?" At this time, Mu Qing suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the people you are looking for are basically dead. The inheritance of the treasure house is on me, and I killed the flying insect, the Zerg on Mars, for a whole month!"

 Chapter 475

    At the moment, the sky was silent.


    The true gods of all nationalities who have just come to the earth all look at Mu Qing in amazement.


    "You human demigod, you are really stupid." The true God of the spirit clan shook his head and did not believe Mu Qing''s words.


    The real God of the Huo scale clan was a little irritable and roared: "humble human beings, do you believe that Lao Tzu has killed all of you on earth? Tell me quickly! Where are the people of all our nationalities? "


    Mu Qing opened his hand and sighed: "sometimes, no one believes the truth."


    All of a sudden, the cold light in his eyes bloomed, and then a wisp of evil spirit filled his body.


    A magic shadow emerged, and the chaotic color chains on his body broke twenty.


    Mu Qing put his hands together and suddenly drank: "thousand hands transform the devil! Eternal ice


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow behind him was thousands of kilometers in size, with a thousand arms. The magic power was so powerful, and the dark light was swirling around him, and a chill was surging out.


    A half god, the true God of all nationalities, didn''t care at all. It was only after Mu Qing''s amazing momentum that their faces finally changed.


    "No way! A demigod... "


    Before the true God of the pteran had finished speaking, he became an ice sculpture. So did the true God of the spirit clan next to him, who was eroded by the cold and turned into an ice sculpture.


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    The true God Shi of the Huolin clan showed some moves to resist some cold air with a raging flame.


    But even so, he was still half eaten by the cold.


    "My eyes, my left body, what kind of power is this!" The real God of the fire scale clan screamed. Half of his body was unconscious, and now he felt endless cold.


    In the blink of an eye, two of the three true gods died.


    The other true gods were shocked, and no one thought that a demigod could burst out such a terrible power.


    The real God of the fire scale clan looks ugly. It took him a long time to drive the cold out of his body.


    Mu Qing''s face is indifferent. A black hole appears in his heart. A force of swallowing devours the core of the true gods of lingzu and Yiren.


    This scene makes the fire scales and Zerg gods look terrible. They realize that the human demigod is a monster. The existence of the two gods is killed in the blink of an eye.


    Even the real God of the fire scale clan was almost frozen in an instant.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zerg God roared, its huge body on a fierce lightning out.


    It finally believed what Mu Qing had said before. With Mu Qing''s strength, it is only easy to destroy the Zerg on Mars.


    "I can''t believe that the human body contains such terrible power."


    In the crack of the sky, a strong divine force came. The crack was torn open, and three bloody figures appeared.


    Three true gods are coming again!


    These three true gods are obviously from the same family. Each God has a diagonal on the top of his head and is surrounded by the smell of killing. They are the true gods of the Shura people.


    The spirit of the true God headed by the Shura clan was the most powerful, reaching the late stage of the true God, and the two true gods around him also had the cultivation of the middle stage of the true God.


    "What race are you? Is it from the top race? " The Shura inquired in the later period of the true God. Obviously, he thought that Mu Qing was robbed by the existence of a top race.


    The other true gods were stunned, and then suddenly realized that the human blood has not even reached the low level. How can there be a demigod, who can borrow the human body and kill the existence of the true God in the demigod? I''m afraid there are only the strong men of the top race.


    Mu Qing laughs. I didn''t expect these real gods to think that he is the top race.


    "To tell you the truth, you''ve come just in time. Maybe today I can use your life to achieve true magic!" On Mu Qing''s body, the evil spirit is more and more strong, and the sky is faint.


    "Be careful, he has a very special force, which is extremely destructive and destructive!" The Zerg God reminds us.


    The three true gods of the Shura clan are staring at Mu Qing, and the blood evil spirit is powerful.


    All of a sudden, the rolling magic gas spread out, and the starry world shrouded thousands of miles around.


    "Where is this?" The gods were shocked.


    Only the later Shura of the true God seemed to think of something, and his eyes were shocked: "this is the realm world that the great emperor will have!"The other gods were all surprised, Emperor?!


    This is the realm that the patriarch of the top race can have!


    In the starry sky, Mu Qing''s evil spirit is more intense, and the whole person seems to be integrated into the thousand hand shadow behind the Tao.


    In the past, the Star Kingdom was just a rudiment, and it didn''t have much bonus. Now, the Star Kingdom has improved Mu Qing''s strength a lot.


    Nine thousand bright stars shine in the devil''s land.


    Mu Qing is standing in the devil''s land, and his endless evil spirit spreads out. He has an illusion that he is like a master.


    "Click!"


    A piece of purple bamboo forest emerged, enveloped everything, and then dense thunder burst out, yin and Yang thunder, five elements thunder and so on!


    As soon as his face changed, the real God of the fire scale clan was almost shattered by the thunder.


    But no one helped him.


    The true God of Zerg can''t protect himself. It''s only relying on its own lightning property that it can resist the thunder of this purple bamboo forest.


    As for the three true gods of the Shura clan, they did not suffer much damage. In the later period of the true gods, Shura offered a bloody palace to resist the thunder.


    "Help me!" The real God of the fire scale clan roared, his body was broken, and a thunderclap came down, smashing more than half of his body.


    But before the Zerg or Shura God could help him, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A magic knife suddenly fell and cut it in half.


    "The devil''s heart devours you!" Mu Qing took hold of the core of the real God of the fire scale clan and put it in his heart. A black hole devoured it.


    "Boom!"


    This is the third God core that Mu Qing devoured. In his heart, there is a monstrous evil Qi brewing, even escaping, and diffuses all around.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?" Zerg true God''s face is startled, shriek a way.


    The next moment, its face became very ugly, because found that a terrible shadow, carrying a magic knife toward it.


    The real Zerg God burst out a lot of thunder and lightning on his body. He wanted to escape, but he found himself imprisoned by a force of space.


    "The sky of blood."


    Mu Qing cut off with a knife, and the fierce evil spirit rushed out, and another God died.


    He captured the God''s core, and the black hole in his heart emerged and devoured it.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit on Mu Qing''s body is even more strong, spreading like heaven and earth, just like a sea of magic light

 Chapter 476

    "What kind of power is this? It''s far more terrible than the Shura power of my family. Even the Shura power in my body has been suppressed! " In the later period of the true God, Shura stepped back quietly.


    All of a sudden, a terrible chill filled the air. The three true gods of Shura clan were extremely alert and immediately avoided the past.


    But the next moment, Mu Qing holding a magic knife, a knife across the sky to cut, Dao mang will be true God medium Shura to split in two.


    "The devil''s heart devours you!"


    Mu Qing once again got a god core, devoured its power, the whole person''s evil gas completely burst out.


    Magic heart is the way he thought of to achieve true magic.


    In fact, originally Mu Qing had been completely demonized and should have become a God directly.


    But because his own heart was destroyed, he finally took the immortal heart as his own.


    However, this heart has no magic, and it is precisely because the heart of seizing immortals is the only one without magic Qi in his whole body that leads Mu Qing to reach the peak of semi magic, but he has never broken through.


    Now, with the power of several God cores, he transforms into magic Qi, and makes his heart completely possess magic Qi and transform into magic heart.


    "Breakthrough! What a devil


    In the endless evil spirit, Mu Qing roars up to the sky. With the roar, dark clouds appear in the sky, and a series of terrible thunder robberies come down.


    At the moment, the strong all over the world are looking here, and everyone''s attention is focused on Mu Qing.


    When the true gods of all ethnic groups came, there was despair on many faces.


    But later, MuQing appeared in the sky, and the true gods of the Shura clan were added in succession. A total of five gods fell.


    The people in Tianyu palace were even more stunned. One God after another fell in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    All over the sky, thunder attacks Mu Qing, but it''s not painful for Mu Qing. In the state of thousand hands demonization, his defense is much stronger than that of the original Titan.


    "Die


    Mu Qing carries the thunder to rob hard, rushes toward the real God of Shura, cuts out the magic knife in his hand, and forever controls the universe!


    With a roar, the space was crushed, and the sword was full of pressure. The Shura in the later period of the true God coughed up blood, while the Shura in the middle period of the true God next to him burst to pieces.


    There is a big gap between the true gods in every small realm, just like the difference between the clouds and the mud. Mu Qing''s strength now surpasses the later period of the true gods, but is below the peak of the true gods.


    His attack may be resisted by the Shura in the later period of the true God, but the Shura in the middle period of the true God does not have this strength. Even if he has higher blood, it is useless. He is directly killed by Dao mang.


    "Annihilate the thunder!"


    Mu Qing looked at the real God''s later Shura, and suddenly all the thunder robbers were swallowed up.


    If at ordinary times, he wants to kill the real God''s later Shura in front of him, he will have to spend some time and trouble.


    But now, with the power of Leichi, he was even more terrible than when he fought with the soul snatching sword. He swallowed the whole thunder robbery directly.


    "Boom!"


    A steady stream of huge roar came out from the thunder pool, and the overwhelming annihilation God thunder slanted out and fell on the side of Shura in the later period of the true God.


    In a flash, a terrible explosion of energy swept away. The late Shura of the true God didn''t want to run away, but couldn''t run at all.


    With Mu Qing''s attainments in space law, and the sudden increase of power in this astral realm, we can completely imprison the short interval of the later period of the true God.


    For their level of existence, a breath of time is deadly. When the late Shura of the true God was imprisoned by Mu Qing for a few breath, when he reacted, countless annihilation thunder had appeared beside him and burst.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    A series of roars reverberated for a long time and did not stop.


    Mu Qing urged the space power to capture the other party''s God core and devour it in the terrible explosion power.


    After getting the core of the true God, Mu Qing devoured the power. Suddenly, the whole body was filled with evil Qi, and his heart beat like a bewitching sound.


    "What a devil


    A mighty force burst out from Mu Qing''s body. His cultivation state broke through the shackles and reached the true devil!


    He can feel the power of his whole body pouring into his heart. The evil heart is more and more terrifying, just like a black hole, vast and bottomless.God has the core of God, which contains powerful power. Immortal has the fetus of immortal, which is infinite.


    But Mu Qing''s devil has a devil''s heart!


    "So are the gods of all nations." The corners of Mu Qing''s mouth are slightly tilted. In his astral realm, ten thousand stars are shining.


    "Congratulations, breaking through the magic!" The Holy Spirit suddenly came over, her cultivation was close to God, and her breath was more and more misty.


    "The people of Taiyue palace have warned you that they will not come to the earth any more. After all, you are a disciple of Taiyue palace in name, so the treasure house inheritance can be regarded as Taiyue Palace''s hand." She told Mu Qing that the earth''s crisis was almost completely solved.


    Holy Spirit''s eyes were a little surprised. In her original idea, it was Mu Qing who used the power of Taiyue palace to fight against the true gods of all ethnic groups. But in fact, Taiyue palace didn''t even show up, so Mu Qing solved all the problems.


    Taiyuegong, at most, is a verbal warning.


    "I have a premonition that after a period of time, I will have a divine disaster. When I become a God, I can go to the Taiyue palace. Where is the true God just starting? If I want to break through to the later realm, I have to rely on our Taiyue palace and other forces!" Said the spirit.


    When Mu Qing and shengli''er return to the stars above Tianyu palace, Mu Qing stabilizes the realm of the true devil, while shengli''er prepares for the thunder.


    This day.


    A true God comes to the peak. He looks like a middle-aged man and looks like a scholar.


    Mu Qing was startled, the other side''s strength is very strong, so directly into a thousand hands of demons, monstrous gas swept away.


    "No, this is a true God in our Taiyue palace. Although we are not of the same faction, we have a good relationship." Holy Spirit quickly stopped Mu Qing.


    She once saw the strength of the scholar. It is absolutely the existence of a half step God, which is incomparably powerful. Although Mu Qing has just broken through, the power of the real devil is far more than that of the gods and immortals. With Mu Qing''s current strength, it is enough to compete with the peak of the real God.


    If the two fight, I''m afraid Tianyu palace will be destroyed.


    Mu Qing heard the speech, nodded and dispersed his evil spirit. He just thought that the true gods of all nationalities had come again!


    "This is Mu Qing, the pride of the earth? Although I haven''t seen you before, your breath makes me feel very intimate, younger martial brother! " The refined scholar bit the last three words very hard, as if deliberately, looking at Mu Qing with a smile.


    Mu Qing frowned. He felt that there was another meaning hidden in each other''s words.


    "Xinrui, what are you talking about! Mu Qing is a disciple recruited by my master. He is my younger martial brother! " The Holy Spirit stands in front of Mu Qing.


    She and Xinrui are not the same master.


    But Xinrui shook his head and said with a smile, "the younger martial brother I said is not the same as the younger martial brother you said."


    This made Mu Qing and shengli''er stunned. They didn''t understand each other''s nonsense. Little younger martial brother is little younger martial brother. What else can they mean?


    However, at this time, Mu Qing''s ear heard Tu Lao''s crazy roar: "it''s him! It''s really him! I didn''t expect that he didn''t die! "


    Mu Qing was startled by the sudden roar and whispered to Tu Lao: "what''s the matter? Do you know Xinrui


    "Why not? He already recognized you! He is the emperor of stars! One of the disciples who once worshipped God in the starry sky! " Boss Tu roared, a little excited, even he did not expect to meet acquaintances at this time.


    "At the beginning, the star Dynasty fought with the heavenly court and was finally destroyed. Every disciple of the star sky worshiping God was Emperor level. They fought with the celestial emperor in the heavenly court and died several times. The injured ones were still sleeping and their whereabouts were unknown!"


    Tu Lao told Mu Qing as like as two peas, but the name changed, but the breath, the temperament, is absolutely the same as the star of the great God.


    What''s more, just now the star emperor also called Mu Qing as his younger martial brother. His identity is obvious!


    "The star emperor, how can he become the peak of the true God?" Mu Qing is very curious.


    Tu Lao also didn''t know: "I still have to ask him about this. The star emperor once fought with an Immortal Emperor in heaven, and his whereabouts were unknown. I don''t know what he experienced."


    "Holy Spirit, can you avoid it? I have something to say to younger martial brother." Xinrui smile, but there is a kind of words can not be refused dignity.


    Holy Spirit son a Leng, random body star awn fleeting, the whole person disappeared.


    Mu Qing was surprised to see that the Holy Spirit was removed by the power of the stars, but he could not feel the emergence of any space power."This is the magic power of changing stars. If you want to learn, I can teach you." Xinrui said with a smile.


    Mu Qing shook his head. "I''ve come out of another way and want to create my own magic power," he said


    Xinrui nodded, and immediately became very curious. He asked: "you have got all the inheritance of your teacher. You should cultivate the star road and integrate all the blood of the universe. Why is it like this? I can''t feel any star power in you!"


    "He is more powerful than the venerable God. He has unlimited potential. He combines the power of the immortal and the God and creates the devil!" The figure of Tu Lao emerged.


    "Butcher the old man!" Xinrui bows to salute. It is obvious that Tu Lao has a higher status and is respected among these disciples.


    Old Tu waved his hand: "these rituals are unnecessary. I am no longer the great Shura emperor in those days. Now I am just a spirit."

 Chapter 477

    "It''s you. What about the cultivation of the great emperor? How come there is only the highest realm of the true God? " Tu is very curious.


    Xinrui shook his head, a trace of bitterness appeared on his face, and said: "when I fought with the Immortal Emperor in the heaven, who ever thought that there would be another Immortal Emperor. Although I killed both of them, I was also hard to recover. My spirit was broken, and finally I lost a disciple of the Taiyue palace in recent years, so I woke up."


    Although he said it lightly, Mu Qing and Tu Lao''s eyelids jumped. They fought against the two immortal emperors and killed them all. The strength was terrible.


    "I originally felt the change of the star avenue fruit, understood some conditions on the earth, and knew that Wanyu star map had chosen younger martial brother, so I planned to come and protect younger martial brother secretly, but I didn''t expect that younger martial brother''s strength was even stronger than I thought!" Xinrui looked at Mu Qing, very pleased and satisfied.


    "I''m flattered." Mu Qing said modestly.


    "What I was most worried about was that some people saw your identity and plotted against you. After all, our star Dynasty has fallen for so many years. For our things, others will only show greed, not fear!" Xinrui''s face sank, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Mu Qing''s face was startled, and he was really worthy of being the star emperor. He was shocked by the murderous spirit.


    And at this time, the Holy Spirit son came back and roared: "Xinrui! Why did you send me so far away? Just to let me go! "


    Xinrui''s face suddenly converged, his face turned into a calm and elegant, full of smile.


    "But now it seems that I think too much. You have created a new cultivation system. Even if you stand in front of those guys in the heaven, they can''t see that you are a disciple of respecting the teacher!" This sentence is Xinrui whispered to Mu Qing, his face has always maintained a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, Mu Qing said goodbye to his parents, to his former companions, to the Federation, to organizations, to Mo Cheng and Gavin.


    Later, he stepped into Qingcheng Mountain again. It was no longer an empty mountain forest. It was full of vigor and vitality. Many of Qingcheng Mountain disciples were practicing in seclusion. Many of them had reached the level of king, even great power.


    "Captain, no, you should be called the master of heaven." Mu Qing said hello to the old man, and then his eyes fell on a burly young man.


    The opposite party is the team leader of Mu Qing who was organized in Yanhuang at the beginning!


    "I know everything about you. Just go! Next, I will guard the earth! " With a grin, he became the master of Qingcheng Mountain, and his strength reached Banxian.


    Yes, Banxian! Not demigod!


    There is a folk rumor that the Heavenly Master of Qingcheng Mountain is an immortal. In fact, it is true that all the heavenly masters of Qingcheng Mountain have practiced immortal Qi, and there are many immortals.


    Mu Qing nodded and turned to leave.


    He came to the once Zerg stronghold, which was deserted, and Holy Spirit and Xinrui had been waiting here.


    Today is the day for the Holy Spirit to pass through the divine calamity. When the Holy Spirit passes through the divine calamity and becomes the true God, he will go back to the Taiyue palace. Naturally, Mu Qing goes along with him.


    "I came to earth, in fact, the main task is to help you through the thunder." Xinrui made a seal with both hands, and the light of stars emerged, condensing a large array.


    "Enter inside, can let you pass thunder to rob of success rate exaltation 30%!" He said with a smile.


    However, the Holy Spirit looked at him with disdain and said, "the success rate has only increased by 30%. You are too useless. I don''t want you to help me through the robbery. My younger martial brother will naturally help me!"


    Xinrui was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. The success rate of increasing 30% was already very high. For ordinary demigods, it was almost a dream.


    The Holy Spirit itself is also the pride of heaven, and has a great deal of confidence in passing through the disaster of God.


    At the moment, the Holy Spirit pointed to Mu Qing and gave Xinrui a provocative look.


    "Wipe your eyes and look at them!"


    With that, she led the God to rob, the sky roared constantly, dark clouds rolling.


    But she stood still, not even moved by her power.


    Xinrui frowns, not knowing why, but is surprised to see Mu Qing take out a Leichi with a bitter smile, suddenly a force of suction swept out.


    Before the thunder and lightning came down, the whole divine robbery was engulfed by the thunder pool.


    "Thunder Road fruit?" Xinrui was once a great emperor after all. He saw that the power of Mu Qing''s thunder pool was the fruit of thunder."No, it doesn''t belong to the power of thunder Avenue fruit any more. It has also undergone transformation!" He was secretly surprised, and then he saw Mu Qing devour the Holy Spirit with thunder pool.


    In less than a moment, the holy spirit passed the God''s calamity easily, and a strong breath swept through his body, reaching the beginning of the true God!


    Mu Qing''s thunder pool is very important. Ordinary thunder robberies, even some powerful ones, can be swallowed up.


    Of course, it''s not good to meet a person like Qingtian. Each thunder of the other party is equivalent to the full force of Zhenxian peak. Even Mu Qing, who has a thunder pool, can''t swallow all the thunder. At most, he can swallow some thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t you say goodbye? What else


    A few days later, Mu Qing and his wife appeared outside Hangzhou, but the Holy Spirit looked at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing shook his head: "I''m not here to say something else, but to solve the last hidden danger on earth!"


    "Hidden trouble?"


    Xinrui and shengli''er are both extremely curious.


    All ethnic groups have been warned by the Taiyue palace. Even the high-level officials of the Taiyue palace have announced to the universe that the earth belongs to the Taiyue palace. Even if the top ethnic groups attack, they will not miss it. What''s the hidden danger?


    "You''ll see." Mu Qing took a deep breath and pointed to Hangzhou city.


    I can only see the white fog lingering here, the silence is incomparable, very strange.


    "Why? There''s something wrong with it. I can only barely see most of the city with the highest cultivation of my true God Xinrui''s face is dignified, which is very unusual!


    Holy Spirit nodded, and she also found something wrong. Even Xinrui, the peak of the true God, could only see half of the city, and she was even worse.


    "There is a guy named curse spirit who was almost killed by her. He is a creature left by a God who is good at curse power." Mu Qing''s face was dignified, and then he urged Longyue''s skill. Suddenly, a strong wind blew all around.


    The white fog that lingered in Hangzhou city finally dispersed.


    Mu Qing frowned and immediately his pupils contracted, because he found that the curse spirit was not in Hangzhou, the curse flower was gone, and the golden nine Yin did not know where it was!


    The whole city of Hangzhou is a mess.


    "It''s a very mysterious force, and there are traces of thunder robbery!" Mu Qing was surprised.


    Xinrui touched his chin and pondered: "it seems that you''ve gone for nothing, younger martial brother. There used to be a very strange existence in it. From the residual power, we can see that it''s not a God, not an immortal, not even your demon!"


    "And according to the traces of the thunder robbery, I''m afraid that the creatures who were originally here have already gone through the thunder robbery."


    "Hoo


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, he felt a burst of pressure, cursing the existence of flowers and the curse spirit, too weird.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Qing, shengli''er and Xinrui search again. After they are sure that the curse spirit and the curse flower are gone, they plan to go to the Taiyue palace.


    Xinrui took out a piece of talisman, and saw that the talisman bloomed a bright light and turned into a door.


    "This is the star transmission symbol. Through this, we can go directly to the moon palace!" Xinrui said.


    Immediately, the three went in.


    For a while, Mu Qing felt a powerful force enveloping him, as if a moment had passed, but as if several years had passed.


    With the dazzling light, Mu Qing found that he was no longer on the earth. He came to another star. There were people around him. He was powerful. Demigods could be seen everywhere, and real gods communicated with each other.


    And in this star, there is a huge and incomparable palace, it is the moon palace!


    The existence of true God level is just a disciple here!


    "I''ll take you to my master!" The Holy Spirit can''t wait to pull Mu Qing away.


    Seeing this, Xinrui could not help shaking his head. Then he laughed at Mu Qing and said, "little younger martial brother, come on and practice. If you can''t solve something, you can come to Wanxing hall to find me!"


    Mu Qing nodded. Before he could thank him, he had been pulled away by the Holy Spirit.


    "My master is the elder of Taiyue palace. He is a strong man at the peak of the emperor. He is only one step away from the emperor!" The Holy Spirit introduced him as he walked.


    The Taiyue palace is very big, which contains various buildings. The Holy Spirit is obviously very high. When the real God sees it, he says hello respectfully.They came to a remote building.


    "Ling''er, are you back?" An old voice came. An old man with a bent body came over with a crutch in his hand.


    "Master! I''ve brought Mu Qing back! " The Holy Spirit''s face brightened.


    Mu Qing looked at the old man in front of him and frowned. He felt that the old man in front of him was just the highest cultivation of the true God.


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised, my body is just a wisp of consciousness gathered many years ago, because I shot several times, leading to a drop in strength." The old man seemed to know what Mu Qing thought and explained with a smile.


    "Living too long, my name has long forgotten, but others call me long-lived old man. You can call me master directly. Ling''er has told me all about you. You can rest assured that nothing will happen to the earth if you practice here!"


    "There''s also something about your self created cultivation system. I kept it a secret for you. I didn''t tell other senior officials of Taiyue palace. I''m afraid that someone will plot against you."


    Long lived old man said with a smile.


    The Holy Spirit stood aside and explained, "master is the highest cultivation of the emperor. He has many stars under his command. He is closed on the eternal star and is ready to break through the emperor!"


    Above the celestial being, there is the emperor. This realm is the emperor of the gods. Few people can break through it. The celestial being can basically be the master of a star, while the emperor is the master of more than ten stars.


    As for the great emperor above, the realm of God Emperor can control a field of stars, hundreds of stars!


    "Although you were born on the earth, your blood has not even reached the low level, but in our Taiyue palace, there is no such comparison of blood. I will send you to the blood pool, refine your blood, and integrate your strength into your blood. In this way, your blood will also reach the low level!" The old man stretched out his crutch and pointed it at Mu Qing.


    Before Mu Qing could react, he found that the scene was distorted and he appeared in front of a blood pool.


    However, this blood pool does not have any bloody smell, but the color is incomparable scarlet, just like blood.


    "Is this the blood pool?" Mu Qing was suddenly sent over without any preparation.


    "He should have no malice to you, and this blood pool can guide you to integrate the evil Qi in your body into your blood. In this way, your blood power will completely degenerate and reach a low level, and human beings on earth, because you have reached this level, your blood will all change!" Tu Lao sends a message to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded, since Tu Lao said nothing, it should not be a problem.


    He jumped into the blood pool and found a mysterious force pouring into his body.


    Mu Qing found that this mysterious force can not be absorbed, nor refined, and will not stay in his own body.


    This mysterious power just drags the evil Qi in Mu Qing''s body into his own blood, and then this mysterious power escapes from his pores.


    meanwhile.


    People on earth.


    At this moment, all the people on the earth find that some strange changes have taken place in their bodies. The speed of cultivation has become much faster. Some people who have exhausted their potential and think that they can only stop for life suddenly find that they have made a breakthrough by accident.


    This is the whole earth of human blood to enhance the power.


    Because Mu Qing becomes a demon, this realm, like gods and immortals, can sublimate the blood of his own race.


    A few months later.


    In the blood pool, Mu Qing suddenly opens his eyes and looks happy. His strength has improved a lot. He knows that this is caused by the improvement of his blood strength.


    Now, not only he, but also the whole human race, has low blood, and the cultivation speed is accelerated.


    If there is a second God, the blood will sublimate again. Of course, when Mu Qing breaks through the demons, the blood will also rise again.


    "Good."


    A force enveloped him, and then Mu Qing appeared in the palace of the long-lived old man and looked at him with a smile.


    "Because you are going through a special cultivation system, I can''t teach you anything, but there are many places in the Taiyue palace that are helpful to the improvement of cultivation. You can let ling''er take you to have a look." Said the old man.


    He was also very helpless. He was a God. Facing the new disciples, he wanted to teach them some skills. However, he found that the other side''s cultivation system was completely different from his own, so he gave up the plan.He wants to wait and see for a while, to see how Mu Qing can develop

 Chapter 478

    In the palace of the long-lived old man, the Holy Spirit wants to take Mu Qing to the Taiyue palace, but Mu Qing shakes her head and refuses.


    "I want to shut up. Since I broke through to the real devil, I feel that my body has changed a lot. I need to sort it out!" Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    Now he is following the path of the devil, which is another cultivation system. Therefore, most of his cultivation needs to rely on himself.


    He asked for a secret room from the Holy Spirit and immediately shut it up.


    "Chaos chain has changed!" As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed, his evil spirit lingered around him, and chaotic chains emerged, a total of 100.


    Once upon a time, it was a Titan''s magic power, which could break out beyond the limit in a short time, but it had serious sequelae.


    Mu Qing frowned. He found that the chaotic chains on his body produced repulsive force, which could not be perfectly integrated with the evil Qi in his body.


    "This is a serious problem!" Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    "The special ability of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra is fusion. You can create demons. In fact, you are more powerful than XingKong zunshen in fusion."


    "Since your chaotic chain repels your magic Qi, you can just force it to merge with it. Maybe you can create a magic power!" Tu suggested.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are bright, right!


    At present, his unique magic power is to transform demons with a thousand hands.


    The transformation of demons is a kind of state in which he breaks out evil Qi, while the transformation of demons with thousand hands is a combination of Qi Tian Da Sheng''s supernatural power, which makes Mu Qing''s strength soar in an exaggerated degree.


    Since he can combine the inheritance of Qi Tian Da Sheng to create the magic power of thousand hands, he can also combine the chaotic chain and magic Qi to create a magic power again.


    Immediately, Mu Qing is immersed in his own body''s evil Qi, running the star return to the original Sutra.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s finally done!" A few months later, Mu Qing in the secret room was surprised.


    On his body, all the chaotic chains were broken and integrated into his body, while the evil spirit in his body was crazy and turbulent, forming strange lines.


    "Chaos refining magic body!"


    This is a magic power created by MuQing, combining the flesh of Titans, chaos chain and evil Qi!


    However, although he was the founder of this magic power, he didn''t completely master this magic power, just a beginner.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing looked to the side, can feel the power of a God, he knew that this is Tu Lao to break through.


    Tu Lao is only a tool spirit now, but it is also very special among the tool spirits, just like the immortal family in the treasure house world, who can cultivate by themselves.


    What''s more, Tu Lao''s noumenon is actually a map of the stars of the universe. Therefore, even if he is obliterated, he can be resurrected in the map of the stars of the universe. He is just an immortal!


    After arriving at the Taiyue palace, Tu Lao''s power also reached the peak of the demigod peak, which led to the divine robbery.


    The power of divine robbery is terrible, but Mu Qing sacrificed Leichi for the first time, devouring the whole divine robbery.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no breath of thunder in the secret room.


    Seeing this, Tu Lao nodded with satisfaction. A huge breath swept out of him and successfully broke through to the true God.


    "A breakthrough is the peak?"


    I found that Tu Lao''s breath continued to soar, reaching the peak of true God.


    "The star map of ten thousand realms was the supreme instrument at the beginning. Even if it was damaged, its power would be enough to push my cultivation to a terrible level!" Tu Lao laughed.


    He''s got a lot of strength right now.


    "Kunpeng giant, it seems to break through." Mu Qing''s eyes look into the ocean in the starry sky.


    Thunder Avenue fruit is a purple bamboo forest in the starry sky. Leichi usually grows in this purple Leichi.


    The giant Kunpeng has always been under the ocean.


    Mu Qing runs his eyesight and penetrates the whole ocean. He finds that Kunpeng is in a deep sleep. This was originally his blood spirit, but a series of changes have taken place. Now the power in his body is gradually brewing. Once it breaks out, I''m afraid it''s no weaker than Tu Lao!


    A few more months have passed.


    Mu Qing has been practicing in the secret room, and his accomplishments have improved a lot. He sits on the ground, covered with evil Qi."Roar!"


    Suddenly, in his body, an amazing power wave came out. Suddenly, a chaotic color dragon roared out and circled on his body. The chaotic color and evil Qi were perfectly intertwined and fused together.


    Mu Qing seized the chaotic dragon, but saw the sound of the dragon, turned into a chain.


    He took a deep breath, and there was an accident in his eyes.


    In fact, even he didn''t think that the magic power he created took so long, but it just condensed a chaotic chain.


    This chaotic chain contains not chaotic Qi, but chaotic magic Qi!


    The appearance of a chaotic evil Qi made his body extremely powerful, and promoted him to an unknown level.


    Mu Qing came out of the chamber of secrets, and then happened to meet the Holy Spirit.


    "As soon as you come to Taiyue palace, you are closed for so many days." The Holy Spirit looked at Mu Qing discontentedly.


    Then she took Mu Qing directly out of the palace.


    "I tell you, the disciples of Taiyue Palace are very free. They need to strive for their own cultivation resources except those given by master!" Holy Spirit wants Mu Qing to be familiar with the rules of the Moon Palace quickly.


    "Taiyue palace, there are few rules. No matter who you kill, if you have a crush on, you can even kill the other party and seize the resources!"


    The Holy Spirit''s face became grave.


    "Of course, it also depends on the background of the other party. Generally, those with good talent will be taken as disciples by the powerful gods or even the emperor in the Tianyue palace. If they kill their disciples, the other party will definitely come to them at the first time."


    She told Mu Qing about the Taiyue palace, where the law of the jungle, of course, is the only rule that can make people strong. Even the races with low blood ties are likely to be inspired with amazing potential.


    "There are many mysteries in the Taiyue palace. These mysteries are created by the terrible existence of each emperor level, and even by the characters of the emperor level. There are all kinds of treasures in them. Of course, the killing among the same sect is more serious. After all, there are countless disciples in the Taiyue palace, and no one will pay attention to them even if they die one hundred thousand at a time!" The holy spirit takes Mu Qing to a huge building, where there is another huge array, and a person of God level is in charge of transporting people to various secret places.


    And this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of Mu Qing, the breath is very strong.


    One of them was covered with reddish scales. His hair, eyes and so on were all like the color of fire. The whole person was like a volcano. He didn''t deliberately stimulate the power in his body. The flames swept away automatically. The powerful flames made the surrounding disciples of Taiyue palace dare not approach, Even some disciples of Taiyue palace in the realm of true God were scared.


    The other is a man of great stature, with four arms. The muscles on his body are like a dragon. Just looking at them, he can feel the incomparable explosive force inside, which makes people feel palpitating.


    "As soon as you came to Taiyue palace, you were closed for nearly a year. Aren''t you arrogant? After killing so many people on earth, how can you shrink your head and tail as soon as you come to Taiyue palace, and the tortoise shrinks in the hall of longevity! " Deng Kai angrily denounced that he came from the Juli clan and was also a genius in the clan. He joined the Taiyue palace.


    On one side, Yan Jiu, who came from the Huolin clan, also sneered. His face was slightly ferocious. After receiving the task from the clan, he and Deng Kai must teach a lesson to Mu Qing, who killed the true God and a large number of people in their clan!


    Even in Yan Jiu''s heart, he was more willing to kill. If he could kill Mu Qing, maybe he would be appreciated and rewarded by the high level of the clan. At that time, he would be able to break through to the gods!


    At this time, the nearby disciples of Taiyue Palace also stopped and looked at them one after another.


    In Taiyue palace, Yanjiu and Deng Kai are famous. People around them are very curious. What are they doing here?


    There are also some people who are clear about the goals of these two people, and their faces have a look of schadenfreude.


    "Did you hear that? Some time ago, it is said that all nationalities, including the Shura, came to a place called the earth. The people there have no lower blood, but they have a treasure house. "


    "The treasure house aroused the thoughts of all ethnic groups. It should have been a fight among all ethnic groups. But at this time, a human being''s pride came out and killed all the ethnic groups. Even the true God would not let go of any of them!"


    The disciples of Taiyue palace all around them were shocked. Are there such characters?"It''s an exaggeration that an earth human who has no lower blood has killed all the gods of the Shura clan? I don''t believe it A disciple of Taiyue palace shakes his head, obviously feeling that this is a bit absurd.


    "It''s true! All ethnic groups have issued a wanted order to kill the earth people. "


    "There must be gods among these people. Even if the strength of human beings on the earth is strong enough to slaughter the real gods at will, wouldn''t it be good to send a god down directly?" There is doubt.


    A lot of people don''t believe that the major races can''t deal with a person who has no lower blood.


    The man who knew the matter shook his head and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. For the middle race, the God is either the head or the elder. How can he do it so easily?"


    "What''s more, the main reason why all ethnic groups don''t fight against the earth is that they are afraid of our Taiyue palace!"


    "What does this have to do with our Taiyue palace?" A group of people next to him looked confused.


    The man, with a smile, pointed to Mu Qing, who was walking not far away, and said, "because the earth people have joined our Taiyue palace, look! That''s the man! His name is Mu Qing. He is a true God who kills all ethnic groups on earth. He is favored by the long-lived old people and accepted as a disciple! "


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    "Long lived old man? I remember, it''s a God Emperor in our Taiyue palace. He is usually very low-key, but he controls more than ten stars The disciples of Taiyue Palace are no stranger to the long-lived old people.


    Emperor, that''s the realm of high race patriarch!


    Looking at so many people''s eyes fall on his body, Mu Qing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, did not expect that there will be trouble in the Taiyue palace.


    The Holy Spirit chuckled and gloated. He said, "the disciples of Taiyue palace never look at the race, or even the talent sometimes, so naturally there are many people of different races here!"


    On the earth, Mu Qing killed all ethnic groups. Now the strong among these ethnic groups want to teach a lesson when they hear that Mu Qing has come to Taiyue palace.


    Taiyue palace tells all ethnic groups not to get close to the earth, not to get close to MuQing.


    Although Mu Qing''s current master is the emperor of longevity, it''s OK to teach him a lesson. As long as he doesn''t kill Mu Qing, he just breaks his hands and feet, and the emperor of longevity will not interfere.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the two people in front of him. He could see that one of them came from Huo scale clan, and the other came from Juli clan.


    "Two real gods?" Mu Qing whispered, the first time insight into the strength of the two people, are in the peak of the true God, just the breath is very powerful.


    "Boom!"


    A sea of fire swept away, the two figures gradually approaching towards Mu Qing, the waves around, the two peaks of the true spirit of the air.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Mu Qing!" Deng Kai, a member of the Juli clan, spoke very loud, just like a thunderbolt, thundering all over the world.


    "To tell you the truth, as the peak of the true God, we will soon break through to the existence of the God of heaven. We shouldn''t have an intersection with you, the earth human of low blood and realm. But there''s no way. The high level of the clan calls us here." Yan Jiu''s eyes were always haunted by murders.


    "I know that you must have many secrets. If you give them to us, maybe we will let you go." Deng Kai''s huge body came to Mu Qing, and the ground shook a few times.


    Mu Qing''s mouth turned slightly upward and said, "I killed all the people of your two races, whether they are demigods or true gods. I thought you would be afraid, but I didn''t expect that you were still such an idiot. You fought your life to death."


    Yan Jiu two people smell speech, facial expression suddenly one sink, scold a way: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing, but I''m not interested in fighting you now." Mu Qing shook his head and turned to the secret transmission array. He was very curious and wanted to see it.


    "You want to die!"


    The irascible Deng Kai roared directly and rushed out.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed, just wanted to move, but suddenly there was a wave in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the space around Mu Qing was broken, and everyone''s face changed. They heard a roar like a wild beast

 Chapter 479

    "What sound?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then the space collapsed, the power of terror swept out, the water was surging, at this moment, the space of the world seemed to collapse.


    In this scene, even the God of the secret transmission array was startled and looked here.


    This secret teleportation array involves space, and now a terrible force of space is surging, which makes him alert.


    At this time, beside Mu Qing, a huge space whirlpool emerged, in which there was an ancient fierce animal like roar. With this sound, the nearby space had a violent fluctuation, which made people''s face changed greatly.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible wave came out, and a large area of water rushed out, which put out the sea of fire.


    All the disciples of Taiyue palace looked at the space vortex with shocked eyes. Obviously, they were all awed by the powerful breath in the space vortex.


    Yan Jiu and Deng Kai''s eyes also shrank suddenly. They could feel the breath. It was very strong, at least not weaker than them. It was absolutely the breath of the peak of the true God!


    "Isn''t this Mu Qing only the early cultivation of the true God? What''s the matter with this breath? " Yan Jiu''s face was a little ugly. This breath really scared them.


    Only Mu Qing knows who the owner of this breath is. His mouth is slightly tilted, and the move that he originally wanted to move has stopped.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar came out. Under the eyes of all the people, a huge shadow squeezed out of the space vortex. In a moment, the surrounding space burst into pieces one after another, and a large area of water flooded the surrounding area.


    "What''s that?" Many of the disciples of Taiyue palace have dull eyes and look at the behemoth in front of them.


    This giant shadow is the giant of Kunpeng!


    The giant Kunpeng is like a dark cloud blocking the sky and the sun. Its golden pupils are full of ruthlessness and coldness, wandering in the water and tearing up the space. The mysterious runes on its body contain the highest understanding of the mystery of space.


    "Kun... Kun Peng?" Everyone''s face changed. As a disciple of Taiyue palace, although he may not have seen Kunpeng, most people still know Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng, each of them has terrible strength. They are born with the power to control water and space. Although the number of Kunpeng people is very small, there is no doubt that their blood is the top blood!


    "Kunpeng! Why does Kunpeng giant appear here? And help Mu Qing! " Everyone was puzzled.


    Originally, the body of Deng Kai was huge enough, but the appearance of Kunpeng made him look very small. The two were not at the same level.


    "The peak of God!" Mu Qing looks at the giant Kunpeng, who has been sleeping for a long time, and finally wakes up. The peak power of the true God erupts directly, and the fury spreads, shocking everyone around him.


    The giant Kunpeng is surrounded by the power of water and space, and comes to Mu Qing''s back. Like his umbrella, a pair of cruel golden eyes sweep around.


    "It''s terrible for young people nowadays to tame a giant Kunpeng!" The God guarding the portal of the secret place was watching in the dark. He was surprised to see the giant Kunpeng. He smashed his mouth and slowly envied him in his eyes.


    "Cut, he''s out of the limelight again." The Holy Spirit turned his lips.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the giant Kunpeng roared, his golden eyes filled with evil spirit, and the surrounding space collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone could not help retreating.


    It is conceivable that the fighting power of a giant Kunpeng with the highest level of the true God. Although Yanjiu and Deng Kai are both the highest level of the true God, they may not be the opponents of Kunpeng together.


    Then, more people''s eyes fell on Mu Qing, full of curiosity.


    "What''s the origin of this early true God? It''s so cool to tame a giant Kunpeng at the peak of the true God to fight for himself, isn''t it? " Someone is talking about it.


    "Nonsense, he is a disciple of the old man. Who is the old man? That''s an emperor! It is said that the long-lived old man has lived for a long time, which is longer than some god emperors. Naturally, the disciples of these people are extraordinary! "


    Originally, everyone was gloating and thought that Mu Qing would be taught a lesson, but they didn''t expect that Mu Qing would be accompanied by a giant Kunpeng beast, which was unexpected.


    In this case, the eyes of the people gloating instead fell on Yan Jiu and Deng Kai.Tu Lao was looking at the stars in the map. He looked at the giant Kunpeng and nodded with satisfaction.


    "The Kunpeng clan used to be a race of worshiping gods. Although the number of the clan is very small, their strength is almost evil. At the beginning, when the star worshiped gods and sat down on the star giant, they were not as good as Mu Qing''s Kunpeng giant!"


    At the moment, Yan Jiu and Deng Kai are a little ugly. They are hard to ride a tiger. To tell you the truth, they don''t want to fight with the huge object in front of them, but they can''t wipe away their face and leave.


    All of a sudden, Deng Kai clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll stop this Kunpeng. You go and deal with that guy!"


    Yan Jiu took a look at him and immediately nodded. His figure flashed, tearing the air and turning into a firelight, rushing towards Mu Qing.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the inheritance of the treasure house! You''ve killed so many people of all our nationalities. Even if we can''t deal with you, the Shura will definitely kill you! " Yan Jiu roared.


    "Roar!"


    Kunpeng monster blocked in front of Mu Qing, golden eyes staring at the flaming dove, a surge of momentum in the body, like the doomsday storm, suddenly swept from the body.


    "Boom!"


    The fire dove''s attack was resisted, and the huge body, just the shadow, blocked the sky, shrouded the area, filled the sky with evil spirit, and the surrounding space was abruptly torn apart.


    Deng Kai raised his head to the sky and roared. His body soared. Although he could not compete with the giant Kunpeng, it was ten times larger than his previous body. The blue light on his body bloomed like bronze casting. His strong arm suddenly punched the giant Kunpeng.


    The opening of Kunpeng''s mouth is a jet of water, with a loud bang. The visible energy wave spreads out and surges wildly. The surrounding space is buzzing, and cracks appear on the ground.


    The aftereffects of the battle seemed to be like a storm of destruction. All the disciples of Taiyue palace around were shocked. They stepped back and tried to keep a distance.


    "Bang!"


    Deng Kai''s figure regressed crazily. A moment later, he stabilized his figure and almost fell down. His arm, at the moment, was overflowing with blood.


    The next moment, Deng Kai''s eyes even red light, as if not admit defeat in general, once again rushed to the giant Kunpeng.


    "Roar!"


    This time, Kunpeng roared and opened his mouth. With its roar, the space around Deng Kai immediately had an unimaginable violent fluctuation and was torn one after another.


    In a flash, the space cracked with the roar of Kun Peng, and Deng Kai''s whole body cracked, and blood gushed out.


    The battle between Kunpeng giant and Deng Kai is totally one-sided. It is also the peak of the true God, but the gap between the two sides is too big.


    "Well, there''s no comparison between medium blood and top blood!" The God who was watching in the dark sighed.


    Although it is similar to the Taiyue palace, which surpasses the great power of the top race, there are no strict conditions for recruiting disciples, and the threshold is relatively low, even the lower blood disciples.


    In Taiyue palace, the high-level officials of Taiyue palace always believe that even low-level blood creatures can reach amazing heights as long as their potential erupts.


    But at the moment, after seeing the battle between Deng Kai and Kunpeng, the God shook his head.


    Because the blood gap between the two sides, even in the same realm, the strength difference is too big, as expected, blood is still very important.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time when Deng Kai was abused, Yanjiu came to Mu Qing''s face. A torrential and powerful flame power burst out on him. In an instant, a terrible flame swept all around him. This power was much stronger than the general peak of the true God.


    Seeing the flaming dove who is almost incarnated as the God of war, Mu Qing frowns slightly. Although he is only at the beginning of the true God, the flaming dove still shows all his strength and even wants to kill him!


    "Do you need my help?" Tu Lao sends a message to Mu Qing. He is also the peak of the true God. Since he broke through the peak of the true God, his hands have been itching. Now he wants to deal with Yan Jiu.


    However, Mu Qing shook his head and said, "let me do it by myself. Let some real gods of all nationalities hide in the dark see my real strength. Otherwise, they will always trouble me. It''s very boring!"


    "You have found a good master with a long-lived old man as your backing. We middle-class people are not qualified to kill you, but the Shura people are different. They have the pride of being the top race. They will definitely kill you!" Yan Jiu roared. His fierce light flashed in his hand, and his body flashed. The fierce flame formed a long gun in his palm, and fiercely went through MuQing cave."Bang!"


    The flame spear penetrates fiercely. Suddenly, Mu Qing''s evil spirit is surging. His eyes are a little scarlet, and he enters the state of demonization.


    He grabbed the flame spear with one hand, and the terrible flame spread, but it was doused by the evil spirit.


    After resisting the flame spear, Mu Qing''s eyes burst out with a murderous chance, and his body rushed out. A magic knife appeared in his hand, which could forever suppress the universe. The terrible power of killing shrouded Yan Jiu.


    "What''s the matter?"?! Is this the beginning of the true God


    See Mu Qing suddenly burst up, also broke out so amazing power, even Yan Jiu are surprised, pupil contraction.


    He found that the power of Mu Qing is terrible, and the strange power is full of the destructive and destructive power of terror.


    He was sure that this was definitely not the strength of the true God in the early days. Although Mu Qing was only the cultivation of the true God in the early days on the surface, this explosive force was definitely beyond the later days of the true God.


    "The peak of God!"


    Yan Jiu''s eyes contracted. He never thought that Mu Qing, who was vulnerable in his eyes, turned out to be a person of the same level as him.


    Mu Qing''s mouth is slightly tilted, and his eyes are shining. He stops drinking. He turns a thousand hands behind him and finds that a steady stream of power is gathered in his body.


    If it''s only in the state of demonization, Mu Qing''s strength is at most even in the later stage of the true God. It''s mainly because of the power of the magic knife that he can compete with Yanjiu, the peak of the true God. After all, it is the combination of two imperial weapons.


    However, after Shi displayed his thousand hand demons, Mu Qing''s strength has been upgraded to a new level, reaching the peak of the true God. No, it should be the peak of the true devil!


    Around, I don''t know how many eyes are gathered here. They are both the peak of the true God. They fight each other constantly, and they seem to be equal. Even Mu Qing has the upper hand relying on the magic knife.


    Some of the true gods around gradually became dignified. Most of the disciples of Taiyue palace were demigods. They were watching a lively scene.


    But the Taiyue palace disciple of the true God realm found something wrong with Mu Qing, and even the God who guarded the secret transmission array frowned.


    Because they found that the breath of blood power escaped from Mu Qing was lower than that of Yan Jiu, who was of medium blood.


    "Yes! I remember that this Mu Qing originally came from a star called the earth. It was originally a race that had not reached the level of blood A Taiyue palace disciple suddenly exclaimed.


    "So, this guy''s low-level blood, or rely on the breakthrough to the real God before metamorphosis?" Others were shocked.


    Even the God guarding the teleportation array was stunned. The lower level blood, even the original blood, did not reach the lower level.


    "Is it true that blood is not important, just as those at the top said, even if there is no blood, it can burst out amazing potential?" He whispered.


    Then, the God took another look at the battle between Kunpeng and Deng Kai, and found that not long after that, Deng Kai was covered with blood, imprisoned by a terrible force of space, and his own area collapsed completely.


    Had Deng Kai not been a member of the Juli clan, he would not have been in trouble if he had not stimulated his blood and made his body strong at the critical moment, otherwise he would have died now.


    Looking at Deng Kai, who is also the peak of the true God, but is wantonly ravaged by the giant Kunpeng with the power of space, the corners of his mouth suddenly burst into a frenzy.


    "Yanmo possessed the body!"


    Yan Jiu''s body has been shrouded by the power of the rolling fire. He broke out the power of the fire in his body to the extreme, and the whole person rushed to Mu Qing.


    The magic knife in Mu Qing''s hand cuts off, the power is terrible, not weaker than the other party.


    "Eternal ice!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing behind a thousand hands of demons, a pair of arms together, the terrible cold swept out.


    The flame on Yan Jiu''s body, touched by the cold, was frozen and turned into a pile of ice debris.


    "What''s this move?" The fairy art from the heaven, which was cast by Mu Qing with a thousand hands, was extremely terrifying. Yan Jiu was shocked to find that his extremely terrible flame was frozen.


    "Click! Click


    A pile of ice debris fell to the ground, and the fire attack of Yan Jiu was all frozen. Even he didn''t dare to get close to Mu Qing for a moment, for fear that he would be frozen and become an ice sculpture.


    He knows how powerful his own flame is. Even the flame of the fire scale clan has turned into ice dregs. If he gets close to himself, he will definitely be frozen

 Chapter 480

    "No fire fighting!"


    The flaming dove broke out. He used a powerful magic power. He made a seal with his hands, and the flame that escaped from his body became extremely violent, from the original red to lavender.


    This Lavender flame is very terrible, forming a sea of fire, from a distance, like the ocean in general, burning.


    In the sea of fire, the whole person of Yan Jiu was burning, just like the God of war in the fire. The lavender flame swept away. The lavender flame contained special power, which could not be extinguished. The power was amazing. Even if Mu Qing used eternal ice, he could not freeze the lavender flame.


    "What a terrible flame Mu Qing was also slightly surprised, looking at the sea of fire formed by the lavender flame, it was flowing like a liquid.


    "That''s the powerful magic power of Huolin clan. Don''t put out the fire!" All the disciples of Taiyue palace were surprised.


    Not putting out fire is a top-level magic power in the fire scale clan. Generally, only the God of heaven is qualified to practice it. However, I didn''t expect that Yanjiu, who is the peak of the true God, could also use this magic power. Judging from his appearance, his performance is extremely skilled and smooth.


    "This battle is really wonderful!" The eyes of the surrounding Taiyue palace disciples are focused on the battle between them.


    "It''s really unbelievable that you, as a true God, can burst out such a powerful force at the beginning, even if it''s the top blood, isn''t it? And you''re just a low blood! " Yan Jiu''s eyes are complicated. He looks at Mu Qing. He can''t tell whether he is jealous or resentful.


    He took a deep breath and rushed out. The flames were burning on his body. The next moment, the sea of fire hit the sky, and the space around him was melted by the temperature of the lavender flame.


    "Vulcan is coming!"


    Flaming dove roared. Behind him, a huge body emerged. It was a virtual shadow condensed by Lavender flame, which was the God of fire of the fire scale clan!


    "Boom!"


    With the appearance of the virtual shadow of the God of fire, the temperature of the whole world seemed to soar at this time, and the surrounding became hot. The disciples of Taiyue palace retreated and retreated, and could not bear the temperature.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time as like as two peas, the body of the Yan Jiu rose sharply, and the scales on his body were erected. The whole person was wrapped in flames and expanded to the size of hundreds of meters. The floral scale of the original crimson flame changed into lavender at the moment, exactly like the color of the fire without fire, and a terrible wave of extreme volatility was distributed and shocked.


    "What is it? His breath, how can you feel like breaking through to the gods! "


    All the disciples of Taiyue palace around them took a breath of air. They didn''t expect that after Yanjiu used the magic power of no fire fighting, he used it again, absorbed the power of no fire fighting, and improved his strength in a very exaggerated way.


    "Sure enough, he is the genius of the middle race. This magic power should be the strongest one in the fire scale clan." The God who was watching the secret transmission array murmured in a low voice. He had been observing the fighting. When he saw the magic power of Yan Jiu, he was surprised.


    "Mu Qing! I''ll show you the most powerful power of our fire scale clan. When I used to use this power, I killed a high blood Tianjiao by force! "


    The flaming dove was shrouded in Lavender scales and flames, and his voice was extremely hoarse, just like a monster.


    "Immortal hand!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible wave swept away. In the sea of fire, a huge body rushed out. It could be hundreds of meters, and the whole body was covered with fire.


    And he condensed a palm, lingering Lavender flame, toward Mu Qing shrouded.


    "Die Flaming dove roared angrily, this magic power is really powerful, and it is the strongest magic power of the middle race.


    In the sky, that can have ten thousand meters of lavender flame palm hard suppression, amazing temperature swept away, with a destructive power, as if to kill Mu Qing!


    The most powerful power of the fire scale clan is really powerful!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible flame storm moved towards Mu Qing, and the fire light in the sky swept away. The ten thousand meters of lavender flame palms filled the sky, blocking the sky.


    Where the flame passes, even the space is directly burned, and a large area of space is burned out. Even some disciples of Taiyue palace who are close to the flame are directly burned by the power of the flame.


    "Isn''t that amazing?" Some people exclaim that the power of doubt has gone beyond the category of true God and reached the level of God.Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the huge Lavender flame, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. He didn''t feel any fear and fear.


    "In the realm of true God, there are few people who can defeat me, and you, obviously, are not that person!" Mu QingHan said in a cold voice that his body was shocked. Suddenly, the evil spirit soared to the sky, and a terrible wave of energy swept away.


    "Boom!"


    The sky darkened, as if thunder was about to fall, and Mu Qing''s evil spirit became more and more strong. A thousand hand demon shadow burst out behind him with an amazing roar.


    "Kill me!"


    The flaming dove roared, and urged the pale purple flame palm, which was ten thousand meters in size, to suppress Mu Qing in an instant.


    The evil spirit of rolling terror diffused out from the palm of the flame.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the fury broke out completely, and the space in this area burst into pieces.


    Many of the disciples of Taiyue palace frowned. Did Mu Qing die?


    Even Sheng ling''er''s face was a little worried. Won''t that guy be killed?


    However, when the lavender flame palm fell, the evil spirit was still flowing out. Yan Jiu''s face changed slightly. He could clearly feel Mu Qing''s more and more powerful breath, and he didn''t die!


    "What''s the matter? If you resist this blow, even the gods should be hurt! " He was shocked. How could the secret way be like this?


    At this time, the evil spirit completely boils up, and Mu Qing''s figure appears again. The thousand hand shadow behind him sends out a roar, which makes everyone present in a trance. The roar seems to come from ancient times, from a distant and unreachable century.


    At the moment, I see Mu Qing''s evil Qi of chaotic color. It''s very powerful if you don''t put out the fire. It''s so powerful that the ice can''t freeze it forever. However, it''s very easy for Mu Qing to resist the powerful and terrible fire.


    The evil Qi on Mu Qing''s body is just chaos evil Qi!


    Chaos refining magic body!


    This is another magical power created by Mu Qing. Its power is extremely terrifying. It combines chaotic Qi and other frightening secular energy. Not to mention its aggressiveness, at least in terms of defense, it is absolutely terrifying and amazing.


    "If you go away, I can let you live, and your companion will soon die." Mu Qing''s faint voice passed the good news.


    Yan Jiu''s face was very ugly. He glanced at Deng Kai not far away and found that Deng Kai was on the verge of death and was constantly being trampled by the giant Kunpeng.


    Deng Kai wanted to run away, but he was confined by a terrible force of space. He couldn''t move. Some disciples of the Taiyue palace of the Juli clan came forward to help, but they were crushed by a big collapse of space.


    At this time, the space around Deng Kai recovered. He was covered with blood and dying. Before he could take a breath, the space around him collapsed again.


    It has been repeated for more than ten times. Deng Kai didn''t die immediately. He still relied on his powerful cultivation and body.


    The disciples of Taiyue palace looked around, and their eyes were startled. When Yanjiu saw this, a chill came out of his heart.


    Kunpeng giant, is it too terrible?


    "Since you don''t retreat, I can only kill you." Mu Qing''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Yan Jiu.


    When Yan Jiu was stunned, he was directly boxed by Mu Qing, coughing up blood, and the lavender scales on his body broke.


    "What power is this?" His face is incomparably startled. What level of power is this? Is Mu Qing a Titan? The power of one punch is so terrible!


    "Immortal hand!"


    Yan Jiu is not reconciled, he has even ignored Deng Kai''s life and death, once again condensed a towering Lavender flame palm.


    Under the palm of the flame, the flames all over the sky rose up, forming a terrible secular flame storm, in which there seemed to be some terrible beasts such as fire dragon, fire phoenix and fire unicorn.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible flame palm fell again, almost immediately blocked all the retreat of Mu Qing, but at this time, Mu Qing still did not have any fear and fear.


    What if all the exits are blocked? He didn''t intend to retreat either!


    In a flash, I saw Mu Qing''s body on a chaos evil gas rising, I saw this chaos evil gas around him, immediately evolved into a chaos dragon, ancient sacred, as if from an eternal place, hovering on his body.


    "Roar!"Suddenly, chaos dragon issued a roar, the surrounding space inch by inch collapsed, the lavender flame was defeated.


    All the Taiyue palace disciples around had strange eyes and wide mouths.


    Is this the usual move of all kinds of beasts? Before the battle, a voice will roar the surrounding space directly.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing circled the chaotic dragon, his strength increased sharply, and he directly went out with one blow. He resisted the lavender flame of ten thousand meters, and suddenly a terrible loud noise came out, followed by the big energy explosion.


    "Boom!"


    The flames all over the sky fell down like a rain of flames.


    Yan Jiu''s eyes were full of fright. His immortal hand was blown up by Mu Qing''s fist?


    Before he could react, Mu Qing''s chaotic dragon evolved into a chain of chaotic colo

 Chapter 481

    At the critical moment, Mu Qing showed his amazing power. The chaotic dragon on him evolved into a chaotic chain, and fiercely went through the fire dove.


    Yan Jiu''s eyes were stunned. Before he could react, the chaotic chain broke through the void and ran through his body in an instant.


    The burning Lavender flame swept to the chaotic chain, but it was useless. The chaotic chain was not damaged at all.


    The lavender scales on the flaming dove''s body were also completely broken at this time, and they didn''t resist the attack of chaos chain.


    "Poof!"


    Blood stained sky, the eyes of all people in Taiyue palace, are converging on the sky, looking at the figure of a burning flame.


    They all know that the figure, the vitality in the body, is gradually collapsing.


    In the dark, the God shook his head, sighed and said, "those old guys of the fire scale clan are going crazy."


    The people Mu Qing killed on the earth, that is, the realm of demigod, were either in the early or middle stage of the true God, which caused losses to all the people, but not to the extent that they hurt their muscles and bones.


    What is Yanjiu? He is the peak of the true God. He is also a member of the Taiyue palace. If he can join the Taiyue palace, he is at least a genius. With his strong cultivation, he is about to break through to the realm of heaven and God.


    What is the existence of the realm of God? That''s the mainstay of a middle race. They are all elders and patriarchs.


    The news that Yanjiu was killed by MuQing will definitely cause the fury of the Huolin clan. Even the Huolin clan may come out to kill MuQing.


    "No! Don''t kill me


    At this time, Yan Jiu finally felt the fear and shock. He looked at Mu Qing as if he was the God of death. He wanted to take away his soul and vitality completely.


    Mu Qing grinned: "since you''ve been like this, it''s better to die completely!"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s hand shook, chaos chain pulled out, and then a hard throw.


    "Bang!"


    A startling loud noise spread out, chaos chain swept across the air, forced the body of Yan Jiu to burst!


    And see Mu Qing''s action, Kunpeng beast no longer torture Deng Kai, a big mouth, will swallow each other.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes fall on Mu Qing, all did not expect that he would be so powerful.


    "He''s just a real God, isn''t he? This will kill the flaming dove at the peak of the true God? " Someone whispered that he couldn''t feel the bottleneck for a long time.


    Because it''s too shocking. If it hadn''t been for this event, they would never have believed that a true God existed in the early stage or in the low blood. They would have killed the peak of a true God in the middle blood!


    Mu Qing''s mouth turned slightly. After he came to Taiyue palace, he had been closed for almost a year. Some people underestimated him. People of all nationalities wanted to plot against him. Unfortunately, he had absolute strength!


    Among the disciples of Taiyue palace around them, some of them are also from Huolin and Juli. Their eyes twinkle and they dare not come forward. They are afraid that Mu Qing will be angry and kill them directly.


    People of other races, however, keep blinking in their eyes and have complicated expressions, including the spirit race, the winger race, the Zerg race and so on.


    They thought Deng Kai and Yanjiu were enough to teach Mu Qing a lesson, but they didn''t expect that they were killed by Mu Qing.


    These middle-class people have a look of fear in their eyes. Many of them have been ordered by the race to kill Mu Qing, but now they dare not move forward. They think that it is better to cultivate in the Taiyue palace and not to provoke Mu Qing.


    In the crowd, there was only one face with double corners on his head. On the contrary, he was surrounded by murders. He took a deep look at Mu Qing and turned away.


    This man is a Shura!


    As a higher race, Shura people have even become the top race. They have their own pride and will never give up revenge because of Mu Qing''s strong power.


    "This guy is too strong, isn''t he?" The Holy Spirit son looked at Mu Qing and couldn''t help shaking her head. She was really hit.


    "Ha ha, my younger martial brother''s strength is really extraordinary. Good job! Well done One side, a scholar appeared, it is Xinrui, once the star emperor!


    Seeing him, the Holy Spirit turned his lips and then corrected, "I said, he is my younger martial brother, not you!"


    "You don''t understand." Xinrui chuckled.It makes the Holy Spirit even more angry.


    The God in the dark, looking at Mu Qing''s back, couldn''t help laughing: "people of those races must regret it! I didn''t expect that this little guy would grow up to such an amazing level. It seems that those old guys at the top didn''t cheat. Even if they are low-level blood, they can still burst out with amazing potential! "


    "A month later, it''s the big ratio of taiyuegong. Younger martial brother, you must take part in it. There are many top experts of Zhenshen. If you can get the top five, the top management of taiyuegong will give you rich rewards!" At this time, Xinrui came over.


    "That''s right. I was the third place of the demigod Dabi. Taiyue Jue is the reward! This is the strongest blood method of Taiyue palace! " Said the spirit, nodding.


    Then she frowned again and said, "now I''ve broken through to the real God. Naturally, I''m participating in the real God contest. There are many peaks of the real God. It seems that I can''t get into the top five, even the top ten are very difficult."


    The Holy Spirit is the pride of the angel family, with top blood, but even so, her early cultivation of the true God can not touch the peak of the true God.


    "Younger martial brother, I have already signed up for you. You must come on and strive for the first place!" Xinrui gave a faint smile and then left.


    "The real God Dabi?" Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with expectation.


    "But I''d better go to the secret place first!"


    Mu Qing went to the secret transmission array and found that the Taiyue palace had controlled thousands of secret places. He could choose where he wanted to go and go to practice. Of course, there was also a cost. Half of what he got in the secret place needed to be handed in.


    But that''s good. There are treasures in these secret places.


    Mu Qing chooses a Shuiyuan secret place to go in. The whole person is covered with light and appears in a secret place full of ocean.


    The Holy Spirit didn''t follow him. It seemed that he was hit by Mu Qing''s strength, so he went back to the palace of longevity and went to practice in seclusion.


    Just as Mu Qing entered the Shuiyuan secret place, two figures appeared in front of him. They were two mermaids, with the same face as the middle-aged man, looking at him with cold eyes.


    "Another outsider!"


    A mermaid hoarse said, the body of a stream of water power condensed out, even want to start on Mu Qing!


    "It seems to be the native of this secret place, and very unfriendly to outsiders." Mu Qing murmured.


    "Die! You outsiders have been taking away the treasures of our world all day, not only killing our children, but also taking away the cultivation resources! You are a gang of robbers


    Mermaid crazy roar, suddenly condensed a tsunami swept.


    These are the two peaks of the true God, but their strength is worse than that of Yanjiu. I don''t know how much. It is likely that they have just broken through to the peak of the true God.


    "Mu Qing, let me do it this time!" Tu Lao''s figure suddenly emerged, eager to try.


    He wanted to do it before. He hasn''t done it for so many years. He''s really going to choke.


    Mu Qing nodded, then Tu Lao rushed out in a flash. His body was like a ghost, and appeared in front of the two mermaids. The bloody light on his body flashed, and the terrible power of killing swept out.


    "Hum!"


    A killing halberd condenses out, the bloody halberd gives off a strong and extremely bloody smell, and the virtual shadow of the surrounding corpses emerges in an instant.


    They took a deep breath and took out a scepter in their hands. The sea water around them was all drawn by them, and all surged up, forming two water dragons.


    "Bang!"


    A big explosion spread, Tu old hand holding kill God halberd, hard cut away, only to see the two water dragons suddenly burst, turned into rain all over the sky.


    However, this also offset the power of Tu Lao, and the two mermaids retreated one after another, trying to escape.


    Both of them had startled faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Tu Lao''s strength would be so strong. For the first time, they felt that although Tu Lao was also the peak of the true God, his strength was more terrible than the two of them.


    However, just at this time, a terrible force of space swept by, the two people quickly left the body suddenly hit the space wall, scalp rupture, blood flowing down the face.


    "Poseidon! Give us strength


    Seeing their way blocked, they didn''t panic for the first time. Instead, they immediately defended and resisted. They saw the two mermaids waving their scepters, and the pure and incomparable power of water converged."Hum!"


    A huge dragon turtle emerged. Although it was only a shadow, it attracted the power of the surrounding water and protected them.


    However, Tu Lao is a smile, his killing halberd in the hands of the sky, the blood light swept open, overwhelming, suddenly pierced down.


    "The killing is matchless!"


    The voice full of evil spirit came from Tu Lao''s mouth. In a moment, the blood red light penetrated out, and the blood red halberd fell down. With a roar, the dragon and tortoise''s shadow trembled madly.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the empty shadow of the Dragon turtle burst. The two mermaids were shocked and screamed, "is this the peak of the true God? How do I feel like he''s a God? "

 Chapter 482

    The bloody light all over the sky has rendered the sky, and the blood light has swept away, making the surrounding ocean a sea of blood.


    "This outsider is so strong!" The two mermaids were very surprised and kept dodging, but there were still many injuries on their bodies. They were cut by the slain halberd.


    "Dragon King tide!" A mermaid holding crutches, in the sea ruthlessly cut, suddenly the sea set off a huge wave, swept out.


    I saw the sea suddenly set off a wave, which seems to have a sea dragon dormant, issued a earth shaking roar.


    "It''s more powerful." Tu Laoshou, holding the halberd of killing God, looked at the huge waves coming towards him, and his eyes were slightly frozen.


    These two mermaids have some special and mysterious means. They can use the scepter in their hands to summon more powerful forces.


    "The Dragon King of these two guys should be a sea dragon in the realm of God." As he spoke, butcher cut out the halberd in his hand. With a roar, the blood was all over the world.


    The huge wave was torn in two.


    "The power of summoning the God of heaven, though it can''t completely reach the power of the God of heaven, is much stronger than the peak of the general true God." Tu Lao shook his head.


    This power really comes from a God, but it can''t reach the level of real God''s power. At most, it is more powerful than the peak of ordinary God.


    "Poof


    Tu Lao waved his halberd and suddenly appeared behind a mermaid. His blood was bright and he crushed his body.


    Then, Tu Lao condensed a blood claw, which was the hand of Shura. It could cover thousands of meters from the sky. He grabbed another Mermaid and squeezed it violently!


    "There are a lot of things in these two people." Mu Qing came forward and found that two mermaids had space rings, which were created by God level strong men who were good at the power of space.


    In this space ring, there are many miraculous drugs, basically all of which are water based.


    Mu Qing threw all these elixirs into his own astral realm, and then crushed the two space rings.


    He is good at Kunpeng''s supreme space law, but this kind of rough space ring is not rare.


    Mu Qing''s own astral realm is a huge storage space, which can store many things that he doesn''t know.


    "The energy contained in this water medicine is pretty good. After being swallowed by the devil''s heart, it is helpful for the improvement of cultivation." Mu Qing chuckled.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened to the mermaid in Shuiyuan secret. It''s clear that the two mermaids are the summit of the true God, but they have no God core.


    "He killed our elder!"


    Not long after Mu Qing left, he was stopped by a group of people.


    A mermaid appeared in front of him, there can be hundreds.


    "The elder was killed by him!" A mermaid, holding a long golden fork, roared.


    A group of mermaids, all with red eyes and full of hatred, surrounded Mu Qing and wanted to revenge for the Mermaids who were at the peak of the two true gods.


    "A mob." Mu Qing shook his head.


    Just now those two true God peak elder, the strength is not how, but still can barely.


    But in front of them, the most powerful group is the middle stage of the true God, and even the later stage of the true God.


    "A thousand hands turn the devil!"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s evil spirit soared into the sky and filled the sky. Then he put his hands together and stopped shouting: "eternal ice!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrible cold swept away, the sea was completely frozen, and in front of Mu Qing, there are ice sculptures.


    For him, no matter how many people come from the later period of the true God, they have no influence. For him, they are just a group of ants.


    You know, eternal ice is a large-scale killing move. Even if a thousand mermaids appear in front of him, they will be completely frozen.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    One by one, the ice sculptures were smashed and turned into ice dregs on the ground.


    Mu Qing waves his hand, crushing all the space rings, all the elixirs or resources, and storing them in the astral realm.


    "There is a strange fluctuation not far away. You can go and have a look." Tu suddenly whispered to him.


    Mu Qing was a little curious and flashed towards the past.According to Tu Lao''s instructions, Mu Qing went deep into the sea, but unexpectedly found an altar. It was dark blue, and there were many mysterious runes on it. It was very special, as if it contained strange abilities.


    "These corpses..." Mu Qing frowned and looked at the corpses on the altar. All of them were mermaids, but there were no scars. As if they had been deprived of their souls, they lay down on the altar.


    "Stop! Who are you? "


    At this time, two mermaids appeared, and their cultivation reached the middle stage of the true God.


    With a wave of the magic knife in Mu Qing''s hand, the bloody heaven showed it, and their bodies burst into pieces.


    "It''s the mermaid! They put their own people on the altar Mu Qing looked at the dark blue fear, slightly surprised.


    The dead mermaid on the altar can be said to be the strongman of the mermaid clan, at least the later cultivation of the true God. Among them, Mu Qing saw several bodies of the true God.


    "What do they want to do when they put their corpses on this altar?" Mu Qing is extremely curious.


    When he stepped onto the altar, he suddenly found that there was a bead on the altar with dragon patterns on it. When he got close, he could feel the power of water.


    "The energy is terrible! At least the peak of the true God can''t be reached Mu Qing was secretly surprised.


    At this time, Tu Lao seemed to see some Ni Duan. He said: "this altar seems to be specially built for this bead. This bead absorbs all the power of these mermaids, and the divine power of water in it has reached an incredible level!"


    He told Mu Qing that there must be more than this Mermaid sacrificed by the altar. It is obvious that this bead has experienced many sacrifices before it has such terrible energy.


    "The energy in this, many say, should be able to enhance the existence of the God level to a higher level!" Said Tu Lao.


    He also told Mu Qing that the bead was a dragon bead, which should have fallen after the death of some dragon people.


    "From the breath point of view, it''s not really a dragon, it may be a subspecies." Said Tu Lao.


    Mu Qing nodded. The real dragon race is the top race. Of course, the subspecies of the dragon race are also very powerful. Some subspecies of the dragon race are basically comparable to those of higher blood. Even the Jiaolong race has at least medium blood

 Chapter 483

    "It''s a good thing!" Mu Qing collected the dragon ball, which contained enough energy to make a god break through a small realm.


    He didn''t expect that when he came to the secret land of Shuiyuan, there would be such benefits.


    As for the cost of entering the secret place, it is not as much as imagined.


    Taiyue palace says that it will collect half of the resources obtained in the secret place. But who knows what you will get in the secret place? Most people just hand in some magic medicine. The really precious things have long been hidden and used by themselves.


    "If I absorb this dragon ball, maybe I can reach the peak of the true God! At least it can reach the later stage of the true God? " Mu Qing''s eyes became hot.


    Tu told him that the energy contained in this dragon ball is extremely surging, and it can even make the strong one in the realm of God break through a realm directly.


    God of heaven, that''s the realm of the elders or patriarchs of the middle race. It can let these strong people break through directly. Then the effect on Mu Qing, the real God, must be more obvious in the early stage, at least two small realms in a row.


    "It''s obvious that someone deliberately put this dragon ball on the altar. It''s absorbed by the dragon ball with the vitality and power of the mermaid people."


    "Don''t absorb it here. It will be terrible if the God behind you finds it." Tu suggested.


    Who knows the realm of the God behind? If the God is lucky in the early days, he may not be an opponent. He can even compete with him. At least there is no problem in running away.


    But if there is a God peak, it will be troublesome. The God peak will be the emperor. The existence of the long-lived elderly will be at the same level as that of the head of a high race.


    Mu Qing summoned the giant Kunpeng and took him to leave at the bottom of the sea. He saw that the giant Kunpeng was transformed into a Kun shape. His huge body was faster and faster in the ocean, which was completely comparable to the speed of space law.


    Kunpeng beast with MuQing came to the deepest part of the ocean, where a dark, looking around, can not see any life.


    "Right here!" Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, then took out the dragon ball and swallowed it.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible energy burst in Mu Qing''s body, he constantly absorbed refining, his own breath rose wildly.


    A stream of magic gas escaped, Mu Qing immersed in the depths of the ocean, began to absorb the energy in the dragon ball.


    A month later.


    In the deepest part of the ocean, a powerful wave came out. Mu Qing rose to the sky and rushed out of the sea. His face was filled with joy. His cultivation finally broke through to the later stage of the real devil.


    The energy contained in the dragon ball made Mu Qing''s cultivation reach the later stage of the true devil, breaking through two realms at once.


    His strength has also been greatly improved, more powerful than before. At the moment, even if it is the peak of the true God, he can easily defeat.


    If you cast the first thousand hands of demons, his strength will surpass the peak of the true God. Of course, there is still a certain gap from the realm of God. Even if all the means break out, he is not an opponent.


    After reaching the divine level, the gap between each realm is huge.


    "Who is it?"?! How dare you snatch my son''s Dragon Ball At this time, deep in the sea, a huge sea dragon roared out with scarlet eyes.


    The appearance of this sea dragon made the whole sea around surge up, and huge waves surged up.


    "What''s that?" Mu Qing''s face was startled, and he looked at the sea dragon. Next to the sea dragon, all the sea dragons appeared. Each one was a realm of true God, and there were even many peaks of true God.


    And the biggest sea dragon has the realm of cultivation in the early days of the God of heaven!


    "It''s you! You are the one! You''re still breathing like my son! You are the one who devoured and refined my son''s Dragon Ball The Dragon King roared and became angry. A terrible wave swept through and set off a huge wave.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect to catch up so soon. What''s more, the dragon ball he absorbed was the son of the Dragon King of the sea!


    Seeing the Sea Dragon King''s rage, Mu Qing turned around and entered the demonization state directly. He opened the thousand hand demonization and rushed to the secret place.


    The secret teleportation array was set up by Taiyue palace. It can''t be destroyed, let alone the realm of God. Even the existence of the realm of the early emperor can''t destroy the secret teleportation array.


    Of course, in the middle of the emperor''s reign, it can have a certain impact on the secret teleportation array arranged by the Taiyue palace. In the later period of the emperor''s reign or the peak of the emperor''s reign, it can completely destroy the secret teleportation array.However, there are so many mysteries under the command of the Taiyue palace, in which the aborigines are basically the strongest, that is, the level of gods. The emperor has not appeared yet, but there are many peaks of gods.


    As long as he returns to the vicinity of the secret teleportation array, he can teleport back in an instant, instead of Hai Long, a disciple of Taiyue palace. Naturally, he can''t enter the secret teleportation array like Mu Qing.


    "Die


    The Dragon King roared, calling the wind and the rain. Suddenly, the sky was filled with thunder, and large waves swept away.


    "Who is it?"?! Take away all the altars and dragon balls I''ve worked so hard to set up? "


    Just when the Dragon King wanted to fight Mu Qing, another powerful breath suddenly appeared.


    Not far away, a huge Mermaid appeared. He stepped on the tide and was full of water. Holding a dark blue halberd, he was a man with long blue wavy hair.


    Mu Qing didn''t stop at all, and immediately fled to the distance.


    "It''s you!"


    The dragon king turned his eyes and looked at the mermaid patriarch.


    "Well? Isn''t this the Dragon King? Originally, I used your son''s dragon ball to break through the middle of the Heavenly God! I didn''t expect that this opportunity was taken away by someone! " Mermaid people grow up laughing, without fear.


    "You killed my son?"


    The Sea Dragon King, who had been staring at Mu Qing, suddenly got angry and roared. A group of sea dragons behind him were also making waves, and a large tide was rushing towards the mermaid patriarch.


    However, the mermaid patriarch is laughing, the Trident in his hand suddenly waved, the great power swept away, tearing the huge waves apart.


    "Ha ha! You think I don''t know? You have completely controlled a branch of the mermaid clan, and let them believe in you and gain your power. But I have known for a long time. I even killed your son and sacrificed all those mermaids who believe in your power! " Mermaid people grow up with a smile, the body''s mighty, the power of God burst open

 Chapter 484

    Hearing the words of the mermaid clan leader, the Dragon King suddenly gave out a roar. He never thought that he spent a lot of time and effort to arrange undercover in the mermaid clan, but he didn''t think that all he did was under the eyes of the other side!


    And his son was killed by the mermaid patriarch, and the dragon ball was dug out, which became the tool for the other side to break through the cultivation.


    "You all have to die!" Sea dragon king suddenly rage, it with the sea dragon clan, set off a very terrible wave.


    He not only wanted to kill the mermaid patriarch, but also Mu Qing. He wanted to kill them together.


    Although his son was killed by the mermaid patriarch, and even the dragon ball was dug up by the mermaid patriarch, after all, the dragon ball was refined and absorbed by Mu Qing, and he will take Mu Qing''s life!


    "Boom!"


    A terrible energy burst out, and the Dragon King''s body was huge, tens of thousands of meters, full of the sky. On the other side, the head of the mermaid clan was just like the God of the sea. With a wave of his trident, he controlled the whole sea.


    The existence of the two celestial realms began to fight, and the scene was quite terrible, as if the end of the world.


    It can be seen that two water tornadoes impact in the air, and two huge figures fight madly.


    "Take advantage of the opportunity and go quickly!"


    Mu Qing hastened to activate the space method, cast a thousand hands to transform the devil, and rushed to the far away secret transmission array.


    "Don''t run! Take your life At this time, a sea dragon roared, one by one was the existence of the peak of the true God, and sent out bursts of dragon chants to kill Mu Qing.


    The true God level can''t intervene in the battle of the realm of heaven. Therefore, the sea dragons are ordered by the sea dragon king to pursue and kill Mu Qing.


    "Well! Why do these people want to kill me? " There are at least ten peaks of the true God behind him, but Mu Qing is not in the least alarmed, and a monstrous evil spirit sweeps across him.


    "The starry world!"


    In a flash, the three true gods were involved in the devil kingdom. Then, a terrible sword array came from the devil kingdom. It was the Zhuxian sword array!


    In the blink of an eye, the peak of a true God was crushed.


    The other two gods'' faces were startled, but they didn''t react. Thirty thousand stars appeared around them, and the bright stars were like a piece of gauze.


    "Boom!"


    The light of thirty thousand stars penetrates the sea dragon, which is the peak of the two true gods. A moment later, it turns into two blood mists.


    After breaking through to the later stage of the true God, Mu Qing''s astral realm already contains 30000 bright stars.


    "Qianyuan star array!"


    Fortunately, Mu Qing pulled the remaining seven real gods into the realm of the stars. Tu Laohei laughed and urged the Qianyuan star array. Based on Mu Qing''s 30000 stars, the Qianyuan star burst out.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, Zhuxian sword array also broke out a terrible power, and the sword Qi swept down and condensed into a sword Qi storm.


    Even the peak of the true God can''t bear it.


    Mu Qing took out the magic knife, and suddenly a force of pulling gushed out, absorbing all the blood gas of the ten real gods.


    It''s the magic knife that absorbs the power of Shura sword.


    The Shura Dao itself is formed by Tu Lao''s swallowing other people''s blood. From the first drop of blood to the terrible emperor''s utensil, it doesn''t need any special materials or special techniques to refine it. It only needs endless blood to become the emperor''s Shura Dao!


    Now the magic sabre in Mu Qing''s hand will swallow the enemy''s blood gas after fusing the Shura sabre, and it will also improve its own level. Although it may be very slow, it can really improve the magic gas and enhance its power.


    "It''s almost there!"


    Mu Qing takes back the magic knife and jumps in space continuously. Finally, he comes to the vicinity of the secret transmission array.


    "Where to go? If you kill my son, you dare to kill so many members of the Hailong clan! " A terrible wave of energy swept through the city.


    I saw a sea dragon of tens of thousands of meters rushing out from the bottom of the sea. It opened its mouth and made an earth shaking roar.


    "He used the secret method to elevate his realm to the middle stage of the gods for the time being!" Tu Lao''s face was slightly surprised.


    Originally, the Sea Dragon King fought with the mermaid clan leader. They just took this opportunity to escape, but they didn''t expect that the secret transmission array was close at hand. Relying on the secret method, the Sea Dragon King temporarily improved his cultivation, reached the middle stage of the God of heaven, defeated the mermaid clan leader, and directly killed Mu Qing.The Dragon King also knows that the head of the mermaid clan is also a strong man in the realm of the God of heaven. He also has a trump card, which is certainly not as simple as the early days of the God of heaven.


    After all, they are the two overlords in the world, sharing equally the resources of the whole Shuiyuan secret place. The Dragon King can temporarily upgrade his cultivation to the middle of the God, so can the mermaid clan leader.


    The sea dragon clan and the mermaid clan have been fighting for so many years, and the two sides are close to each other. It is obviously impossible for the sea dragon king to kill each other completely.


    Even if there is a big hatred, the Dragon King will not fight with the mermaid clan leader directly. Anyway, the mermaid clan leader can''t leave through the secret teleportation array. In the future, he has plenty of time to help his son revenge.


    But Mu Qing, an outsider, was hated by all the people in the secret place. What''s more, Mu Qing also refined and absorbed his son''s dragon ball.


    In the heart of the Dragon King, Mu Qing is as hateful as the mermaid. If the dragon ball is still there, maybe he can rely on some of the mysteries of the family to draw the power of the dragon and use the dragon ball as the medium to make his son revenge.


    But now, it''s obviously impossible for Mu Qing to refine the dragon ball completely, so he is very angry and roars to kill Mu Qing.


    "Die


    The sea dragon king was extremely angry, and the huge dragon claws came down directly.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, five or six figures appeared in the secret transmission array.


    This group of people don''t know which race they are from, but since they can transmit the array through the secret place, they are also disciples of Taiyue palace.


    "This..."


    This is a group of Taiyue palace disciples in the middle period of the true God. However, when they first arrived at Shuiyuan secret place, their faces solidified. They only felt a mighty power rolling down, and a huge dragon claw was photographed.


    "Poof


    A group of Taiyue palace disciples burst into pieces one after another and were torn by the claws of the Dragon King.


    "Bang!"


    Among the people present, only Mu Qing was not killed, but his thousand hand magic power was smashed for the first time. He coughed up blood and was seriously injured by a surge of strength. Even his magic power could not be maintained

 Chapter 485

    Mu Qing came to the transmission array of Taiyue palace. He coughed his blood, and his powerful defense was also broken. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the God level is.


    "Die


    The Dragon King roars and rushes forward. The terrible power condenses into a huge dragon claw and raises huge waves to kill Mu Qing.


    But just at this time, the transmission array of Taiyue palace burst out a very bright god awn, and the lines were imprinted in the air, forming a powerful protective shield.


    A roaring sound came out, and Wang Shi, a Hailong in the realm of heaven and God, showed a full blow, but did not shake the energy shield.


    "Goodbye, I''ll take your dog''s life next time!" Mu Qing endured the pain and grinned. He saw a powerful space force enveloping him and directly sent him back to the Taiyue palace.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon King roared wildly, angry in his heart, and a series of terrible forces bombarded the transmission array.


    But it''s a pity that the teleportation array of Taiyue palace was set up by a terrible strong man at the level of emperor.


    The Sea Dragon King is really powerful, but his cultivation is just the peak of the gods. He can''t break the defense of the teleportation array.


    Hailong Wang HanHen takes a look at the teleportation array and leaves helplessly.


    It also knows that the world they live in is actually a secret place, while the one named Taiyue palace is a terrible and powerful force.


    The Dragon King is already one of the strongest in this Shuiyuan secret place, but it''s just the peak of the God. Maybe only when it or the head of the Yuman clan breaks through to the realm of the emperor, can it get out of this trapped cage.


    In fact, all the secret places under the command of the Taiyue Palace are under the control of the Taiyue palace. Once the emperor level strong people appear in these secret places, then the high-level people in the Taiyue palace will come forward and recruit these emperor strong people into the Taiyue palace to enhance the power of the Taiyue Palace.


    Once the emperor in the secret place is recruited into the Taiyue palace, the secret place will belong to the emperor, not the place for Taiyue palace disciples to experience.


    Of course, most of the powerful deities in these secret places have very strong talent potential, and their secret places have been used as cages for such a long time, so they basically have no good feelings for the Taiyue palace, so they will refuse.


    However, Taiyue palace was not so polite to the emperor who refused. It directly sent several powerful emperors to wipe him out.


    Take Shuiyuan secret land for example. Once there was a real dragon in Shuiyuan secret land. It belonged to the top race and had the blood of a real dragon. In Shuiyuan secret land, it created the Dragon Palace with more than a dozen immortal real dragons.


    The real dragon of Shuiyuan broke through to the queen of God, and was extremely inflated. In the face of Taiyue Palace''s solicitation, it was indifferent. As a result, Taiyue palace directly sent five emperors to destroy the Dragon Palace, and all the veins of the real dragon of Shuiyuan were wiped out.


    In the end, the Shuiyuan real dragon faction was left to the Hailong people, who had very few real dragon blood.


    "What did you do? How did you get so hurt? " When Mu Qing returned to the palace of longevity, the Holy Spirit came over and was very curious.


    It was the first time that she saw Mu Qing suffering such a serious injury.


    Mu Qing coughed and said, "I was chased by a strong man in the realm of heaven and God."


    Holy Spirit son exclaimed, did not expect Mu Qing to escape from the hands of God.


    "I''m going to have a rest first. It''s a bit serious." Mu Qing went back to his room and began to recover his injury.


    Although this trip to Shuiyuan''s secret land is dangerous, and even almost didn''t come back, the harvest is still very big. I got a dragon ball by accident. My cultivation has reached the late stage of the true devil, and my real strength has completely burst out, and I can easily defeat the ordinary peak of the true God.


    "The true God Dabi of Taiyue palace seems to be coming soon." Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    He is still under some pressure. You know, the influence of taiyuegong is beyond the existence of the top race. There must be a lot of talents who participate in the real God contest.


    Now Mu Qing''s strength has burst out, and he can easily kill the ordinary peak of the true God. But you know, the genius in the Taiyue palace is not simple, and there are even many top blood vessels.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the real God Dabi finally came, and the Holy Spirit found Mu Qing.


    "How is the injury?" She inquired.


    Mu Qing nodded: "it''s all right now. Even his accomplishments have improved a lot."


    Holy Spirit''s face is full of envy. With the help of the long-lived old people, she works hard, and she also has the help of the high-level angels. Now her cultivation has reached the middle stage of the true God, while Mu Qing just went to the secret place to reach the late stage of the true God.At this time, the long-lived old man bent his body. He came slowly, and a trace of essence appeared in his dim old eyes.


    He said: "if you can reach the top three, I''ll teach you a magic power. Linger, I''ve taught her Taiyue Jue, the top blood method of Taiyue palace. But it''s not suitable for me to give you Taiyue Jue when you practice the magic way, but I think this magic power will suit you very well."


    Mu Qing was curious about what magic power it was.


    It''s a pity that the old man didn''t tell him now.


    "This is a test for you! This magic power is my skill. If it comes to the level, it should have reached the level of emperor. " The old man is very proud.


    However, he told Mu Qing that it''s not easy to get into the top three of the real God Dabi. There are too many talents in Taiyue palace. The real opponents he faces are the top blood of the real God, and even some of them can barely compete with the God.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are fixed. Before he faced the Sea Dragon King at the beginning of the God in the secret land of Shuiyuan, he was very embarrassed. He was chased and killed constantly, and he had no fighting back.


    According to the long-lived old man, there is a real God peak in the Taiyue palace that can compete with the God in the early days. This is absolutely a genius of the evil level.


    "By the way, did elder martial brother Xinrui also sign up for the real God contest this time?" Mu Qing suddenly thought of a problem.


    The Holy Spirit nodded and said, "of course, every time the first few of the true gods can get extremely rich rewards and prestige, and elder martial brother Xinrui is very powerful. He is almost at the top of the true gods generation in Taiyue palace. Master said that he is one of the people who can fight against the gods."


    She told Mu Qing that once Xinrui took some of his younger martial brothers and sisters to the secret place for training, and finally met the strong one in the early days of the God of heaven. But Xinrui didn''t run away, and even was very calm. He walked around with the God of heaven in the early days. In the end, no one died in that training.


    Mu Qing didn''t express too much surprise when he heard the speech, because he knew Xinrui''s real identity. He was once a disciple of XingKong worshiping God and was known as the emperor of stars.


    You know, this is a great emperor level figure, a disciple of the Supreme God, with countless natural means.


    However, at the thought of fighting with Xinrui, Mu Qing''s head was very big

 Chapter 486

    After Fang Yue and shengli''er came out of the palace of longevity, they found that there were many more people in Taiyue palace than before.


    Today is the real God Dabi, who has been watched by countless people, and the participants don''t know how many. The true God disciples from all ethnic groups are ready to attack the highest ranking.


    Fang Yue frowned, and he noticed several extremely terrible breath, which were the peaks of the true God.


    He realized that the true God disciples in Taiyue palace were not the people he had fought against before, but the arrogant ones.


    Among them, there are many top blood of the true God peak, and even some of the true God peak is only medium or high blood, but the strength is extremely strong.


    The Taiyue palace, or a kind of power created by the supreme god like Taiyue palace, has completely surpassed the top races.


    Although the power of the top blood is very strong, the Taiyue palace and other forces advocate their own potential. Even the lower blood, as long as they have enough qualifications and talents, can enter the Taiyue palace.


    Although many disciples of Taiyue palace with lower blood can show the power against heaven, a few of them have really burst out to the limit.


    When Fang Yue arrived at the Dabi meeting hall, he found a peak of the true God with medium blood. His breath was so terrible that he could even compete with Xinrui.


    There are a lot of people in Dabi venue. All kinds of races appear here. Everyone''s eyes are crazy and full of fighting spirit.


    Every time there is a great comparison of the true God, there will be three strong gods, and these three gods are the first three of every great comparison of the true God.


    The reward of taiyuegong is very rich. Every once in a while, taiyuegong will hold a competition.


    There are three levels of Dabi: demigod Dabi, true God Dabi and God Dabi!


    Demigod Dabi has the most participants, and the top 20 can be rewarded by the Moon Palace. It is the minimum to break through to the true God.


    And the real God Dabi, the top three can get the reward of Taiyue palace, at least can break through to the God.


    Starting from the true God, it is necessary to go through thunder robberies to break through the realm. The realm of heaven and God can be said to be at the level of clan head or elder of medium race. The thunder robberies of heaven and God are many times more terrible than ordinary ones.


    The more powerful the person is, the more terrible the thunderbolt will be. However, the Moon Palace can help the existence of the true God to break through to the God and become the existence of the middle race patriarch.


    However, the most attractive thing is the God Dabi.


    There are not many people who participate in the competition, but all of them are gods. Some of them are already the patriarchs or elders of some middle race in the universe, and their strength is amazing.


    With the help of Taiyue palace, the first place of Tianshen Dabi can break through to the emperor!


    "At last, it''s the beginning! I didn''t expect Shifu to set such a high goal for you to enter the top three. It seems that he has great expectations for you! " The Holy Spirit looks at Fang Yue.


    "The first three are a little difficult." Fang Yue shakes his head. Even though he has practiced the magic way, and the magic knife in his hand is made of two pieces of imperial utensils, he still has a lot of pressure.


    After all, he is still in the later stage of the true God, and those demonic disciples of Taiyue palace have reached the peak of the true God and are able to compete with the Heavenly God.


    What surprised him most was that he learned from the Holy Spirit that there were still several people who could fight against Xinrui at the peak of the true God in Taiyue palace.


    You know, Xinrui is the star emperor. Someone can match him. How abnormal is that?


    Holy Spirit''s delicate face was shining white. She tilted her head and looked at Fang Yue. She was very curious whether Fang Yue could enter the top three.


    What''s more, the goal given by the long-lived old man to Fang Yue seems to be an impossible task.


    "If you can really get into the top three, maybe you can get master''s magic power. It''s terrible. It belongs to Emperor level magic power!" There is a trace of admiration in the beautiful eyes of the Holy Spirit.


    Curious, Fang Yue turned his head and asked, "what is it?"


    The Holy Spirit son''s face sank, and said: "it''s a kind of magic power with powerful recovery ability. The part of master is just the realm of true God, but it can burst out powerful power. After being killed many times, it will recover in an instant."


    Fang Yue was more curious when he heard the speech, and he was looking forward to it.


    "Younger martial brother." Xinrui walks up with a smile. All the female disciples of Taiyue palace nearby are looking this way. It''s obvious that Xinrui is very popular and popular in Taiyue palace.


    Xinrui takes Fang Yue and shengli''er to Dabi venue. It looks very big, but when Fang Yue walks into the venue, he suddenly feels a mysterious force emerge, as if two invisible huge palms are formed, pulling the space apart.The original venue was very large and could be tens of thousands of meters.


    However, when Fang Yue entered it completely, he found that it was like a world. With his cultivation, he could not even see the boundary at a glance.


    "This is the ability of the divine realm, which can open up a space like a secret realm, like a world." Xinrui said.


    Because there are too many people participating in the real God contest, the Taiyue palace can only invite the powerful people at the level of emperor to enlarge the original huge venue again to accommodate all the people participating in the real God contest.


    "I don''t know how many people will participate in the real God contest this time, but there are many, many people of any race. Even the Titans, the real dragons, the Phoenix and so on have appeared. You have to be prepared." Xinrui asks Fang Yue to be careful.


    Fang Yue nodded solemnly.


    Then Xinrui hands Fang Yue and shengli''er a piece of jade, which is branded with mysterious texture and contains terrible power.


    "These two pieces of jade record your own information. Once you are eliminated, the jade will be broken, and you will lose your qualification to participate in the contest."


    "Only with this jade can it be sent to the battle platform, and then meet your opponent."


    "Dangdangdang!"


    At this time, a deafening bell came, making the space ripple.


    "Is that the emperor?"


    Fang Yue looked up and found a terrible figure in the air, holding a 100 meter bronze bell.


    The crowded meeting hall was suddenly quiet. Everyone knew that the real God Dabie was about to start, and the bell was the signal.


    In the whole meeting hall, there were countless people.


    And the next moment, I saw the emperor in the sky put a divine force into the bronze bell, suddenly a force of space stirred up, all the jade in their hands were blooming.


    "Here we go, younger martial brother. I hope we don''t meet each other." Xinrui said with a smile, and then the next moment was covered by a white light, disappeared.


    Fang Yue was stunned and did not respond. He was also transferred by a force

 Chapter 487

    When Mu Qing was moved away, he felt a brilliant light in front of him. He appeared on a large platform, surrounded by a powerful force, which formed a barrier and enveloped the whole platform.


    Mu Qing touched the barrier and found that it was extremely hard. The existence of the realm of true God could not break the barrier.


    "This should be the power of the emperor. The existence of the emperor level can not be shaken by a strong one in the realm of the true God." Said Tu Lao.


    "Are you Mu Qing? Doesn''t it look good either? Even let the high-level of our ethnic groups offer a big reward! "


    A light suddenly appeared, followed by a sound.


    Mu Qing looked in front of him, only to find that he was a strong man of the winged race, with the highest cultivation of the true God. A pair of golden wings on his back could be two or three feet, and the terrible power of thunder and lightning was around him.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the strong man at the top of the true God at the beginning." Mu Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t know how many people were in the real God contest. Among them, the people in the highest realm of the real God were the least. Most of them were the strong ones in the middle or later period of the real God.


    The opponent of Zhenshen Dabi is random. He moves space by the power of the emperor. He doesn''t know whether Mu Qing is lucky or not. He directly meets a strong man at the top of Zhenshen.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s a shame that those old people in the clan still have to work so hard to unite to deal with you in the later period of the true God


    "It seems that your head can only be captured by my cangxing!"


    Cang Xing, from the winged Terran, laughs and roars with violent divine power.


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly tilted, and the evil spirit in her body suddenly burst out, and her breath suddenly surpassed the other side, making cangxing''s face change.


    Although the other side is the peak of the real God, Mu Qing doesn''t pay attention to it. The strength of the other side is equal to that of Yanjiu. He can defeat it in the early stage of the real devil, let alone in the later stage of the real devil.


    "Boom!"


    A vast ocean swept through the void, a huge Kun Peng roared out, and a terrible force surged out.


    "Kunpeng giant at the peak of the true God?" Cang Xing''s face moved.


    "How is that possible? Why did you bring the giant Kunpeng? " He was astonished.


    Since the first World War of Mu Qing and Yanjiu, many people in Taiyue palace know that Mu Qing has subdued a giant Kunpeng beast in the peak state of the true God.


    You know, the Kunpeng family is relatively strong in the top blood, and its strength is very strong, at least much better than cangxing.


    If it''s outside, Cang Xing naturally doesn''t think he is Mu Qing''s opponent. Kunpeng, the peak of the true God, is not something he can deal with.


    But now it''s the real God Dabi. According to reason, only Mu Qing is right. Why did Kunpeng, the peak of the real God, appear here?


    Mu Qing smiles. In other people''s eyes, it''s a giant Kunpeng, but in fact, it''s his blood spirit.


    Cang Xing''s face is ugly. He is not the opponent of Kunpeng beast at the top of the true God.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible force shrouded, cangxing felt his body was a powerful force of space.


    Then, Mu Qing, holding a magic knife, cuts it across the sky. His fierce evil spirit tears the space apart.


    "Poof Cang Xing coughed up blood and cut a long and narrow wound on his body.


    He was horrified to find that even Mu Qing, who was in the later period of the true God, was extremely terrifying. With only one cut, his power was comparable to the peak of the true God.


    Cang Xing roared, his wings spread out, and suddenly thunder and lightning fell all over the sky. The wings behind him seemed to turn into dark clouds, calling for dense thunder and lightning.


    However, thunder and lightning had no effect on Mu Qing. Mu Qing was sacrificed to Leichi, which was the real sacred object of thunder. Suddenly, all the thunder and lightning cast by cangxing were swallowed up and disappeared.


    "How is that possible?" Cang Xing was stunned. It was the first time that he met such a terrible opponent at the peak of the true God.


    What he can''t accept most is that Mu Qing''s cultivation on the surface is only the later stage of the true God, but in fact his strength is no worse than the peak of the evil true God in Taiyue palace.


    "Die


    In Mu Qing''s hand, a chaotic chain is formed. He beats it fiercely. His evil spirit is so powerful that he can seriously injure Cang Xing.


    Kunpeng made a deafening roar in his mouth and tried to swallow it.Cang Xing was seriously injured and couldn''t resist at all. His pupils contracted and he was swallowed by Kunpeng.


    At this time, a dazzling light enveloped the cangxing.


    Click!


    Kunpeng beast directly devours the large space, but cangxing''s figure disappears.


    "It seems that the emperor has been watching the battle." Mu Qing waved and put the giant Kunpeng into the starry world, whispering.


    The light belongs to the power of the emperor, which makes him feel palpitating.


    Obviously, the emperor has been paying attention to all the battles. When cangxing was about to be killed by Mu Qing, he directly used his power to send it away, so that it would not be difficult.


    "After breaking through to the later stage of the real devil, the general peak of the real God is not my opponent. I just don''t know which is better than the peak of the real God of those demons?" While thinking, Mu Qing is waiting for the next duel.


    In the first round of the real God contest, half of the people were eliminated and sent back to the venue.


    In the meeting, Cang Xing''s face was very ugly. The people around him were either in the early or middle stages of the true God, even in the later stage. As for the peak of the true God, I''m afraid he was the only one.


    Generally speaking, the later period of the true God can almost survive one or two rounds, and the first round of the true God is basically the early or middle period of the true God.


    Cang Xing gnashed his teeth. He seemed to feel that those around him were looking at him with different eyes in the early and middle stages of the true God.


    A strong man with medium blood and the peak of the true God was eliminated in the first round of the true God competition, which can be said to be very humiliating.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing waited for a while, and then found a force to cover himself. He suddenly realized that the second round of fighting was about to begin.


    As like as two peas, he did not resist, and was instantly transported to the same platform as before, but there was a figure in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Behind Mu Qing, a stone tablet falls with a line of characters carved on it.


    "Lower blood race, human MuQing!"


    Mu Qing looked at him, then looked up at him. There was a stone tablet behind him, which also had a line of words on it.


    "Higher blood race, star race, star end!"

 Chapter 488

    In the second round of the true God contest, the stone tablet behind everyone will be introduced.


    "The stars?" Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated. Before, his opponents were basically of medium blood. Unexpectedly, this time they were the stars.


    The people of the star clan are good at controlling the power of the stars. They are one of the top of the higher blood races, and they are very powerful.


    Even the blood of the star clan is extremely terrifying, surpassing the ordinary higher race.


    Because the former star emperor Xinrui is a member of the star clan.


    After Xinrui broke through to the realm of the great emperor, all the members of the star clan were benefited and successfully reached the top race.


    However, the battle between Xinrui and Tianting was severely damaged. Although it didn''t fall, it was still hard to recover. If it wasn''t for the powerful means to rebuild Shenhe, it would be hard to survive.


    Once Xinrui, as the star emperor of the star race, naturally led the race to the top.


    But now, Xinrui doesn''t belong to any race. It can even be said that with the help of XingKong Guiyuan Scripture, he has fused some blood of other races and created a unique blood of his own.


    In fact, this is a special way for him, but his way is for blood, and Mu Qing created the cultivation system.


    "Are you Mu Qing?" Xingya looks at Mu Qing and walks slowly. Behind him, stars emerge and shine all around.


    Mu Qing a Leng, curious way: "do you know me?"


    Xingya laughed and said, "your popularity in the Taiyue palace is comparable to those of the evil level. A group of middle-class races unite and offer you a big reward."


    He was surprised that it was rare for several middle-class races to unite to take the life of a real God.


    "It''s said that Yanjiu are not your opponents. Let me try. How strong are you?"


    All of a sudden, Xingya''s powerful power soared into the sky. The star was shining, and his fist came to kill Mu Qing.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, he hit with the same fist. The devil''s power was powerful, and the fierce devil''s Qi enveloped his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Two fists to bang, the power of the stars and magic gas crazy impact, the sound of space fragmentation transmitted, waves of terrible air around.


    Each of them stepped back a dozen steps, and the storm raged on their bodies.


    Xingya turns a blind eye to the aftereffects of this power. The stars are shining on him. It is obvious that he has practiced some powerful physical skills.


    And Mu Qing''s magic body is also extremely powerful, and has not been affected in any way.


    The strike of the two men was equal.


    There is a trace of surprise and shock on Xingya''s face. He has higher blood, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the true God. He can only draw with Mu Qing in the later period of the true God.


    "What power is that? So overbearing? " Xingya is very surprised. His arms are numb and evil Qi rushes into his body. It can even be said that he forcibly invades his body and destroys his body.


    However, he didn''t know that his curiosity turned to curiosity. In fact, what Mu Qing practiced was a new cultivation system.


    In Xingya''s opinion, Mu Qing''s evil Qi is only a special kind of divine power, just as the divine power cultivated by the star clan is the star divine power, while the spiritual clan cultivates the soul divine power, while the Kunpeng clan cultivates the space divine power.


    "Shua!"


    After a breath, the two figures burst out again and collided with each other again. Xingya took out a Xingchen sword, while MuQing held a magic knife and waves of fury swept away.


    Xingya''s face became more and more dignified. He still looked down on Mu Qing. The other side was just inferior blood. His cultivation only reached the later stage of the true God, but he had such powerful strength. He was a little stronger than him.


    Starlight twinkles, Xingya the whole person turns into a meteor like beam and appears behind Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s reaction is very quick, and his monstrous spirit is steaming. The starry sky is sweeping away, and the starry horizon is also shrouded in.


    "Boom!"


    In the starry sky, the power of innumerable stars condenses and turns into a light beam.


    Star Ya quickly resist, but still be hit fly out, big mouth cough blood.


    His eyes are full of horror, can not imagine why Mu Qing will have such means.


    "The secret space that can only be created by a strong emperor? How did you create it? " Xingya opens her mouth wide.What surprised him even more was that there were stars all over the sky in Mu Qing''s magical space. The power of the stars was more pure and rich than the pride of his star family.


    "How terrible! This guy, I''m afraid, can be compared with the peak of the real gods of those demon levels? " Star Ya retreated a few steps, in the mind inexplicably came up with this idea.


    Those demons at the peak of the true God are basically the arrogance of the top blood race, and their strength is extremely terrible.


    Xingya has learned the strength of those people, and knows that he and those people are incomparable.


    And the fight with Mu Qing, but let him feel the pressure, and in the face of those demon level God peak!


    Mu Qing see each other Lengshen, mouth slightly tilted, step a move, the whole person is covered by the power of space, suddenly appeared in the star Ya side.


    "Star beast!"


    Xingya saw this and roared. Suddenly, a huge beast roared out, full of starlight.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed. The star beast in Xingya was similar to that of Kunpeng. It belonged to an independent life, but it was closely related to itself.


    "You have it?"


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth was lifted and he laughed. Then, in the starry sky, a deafening roar came out, and a giant Kunpeng rushed in.


    Kunpeng set off a vast ocean all over the sky, shrouded around, swept by the power of space, directly on the head of the star beast.


    "Demonization!"


    Mu Qing''s voice was a little ethereal, and his fierce evil Qi hit all around him. He entered the state of demonization. Holding a magic knife, he cut to the end of the star, and the endless blood light rolled up, and the sea of blood was huge.


    Xingya''s face changed greatly. He found that the dark evil Qi on Mu Qing''s body was too terrible and contained extremely terrible brutality. Every time he fought, the evil Qi would penetrate into his body and destroy his body.


    "This force is too eccentric to drag on!"


    Xingya grits his teeth. He thinks constantly that he wants to get out of MuQing''s astral world. Only in that way can he have a chance.


    However, Mu Qing obviously won''t give him any other opportunities. The sword Qi in the starry sky is so strong that Zhuxian sword array is in control, blocking all the retreats of Xingya

 Chapter 489

    The peak of true God is not a threat to Mu Qing.


    The peak of the true God with medium blood and high blood can be regarded as the existence of pride in each race, but it is very common in front of Mu Qing.


    Even Xingya of Xingchen clan is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    "The strength of this guy is absolutely beyond the peak of ordinary true God, and his blood is still low-level blood!" Xingya is extremely shocked. He wants to break out of the starry sky, but the immortal killing sword array in the starry sky blocks his action with the air of startling sword, blocks all his retreats, and even can''t carry out activities.


    He was full of horror. You know, although taiyuegong advocated potential talent and didn''t value blood, most of the demons at the peak of the true God were top blood.


    In the whole Taiyue palace, most of the people who can be regarded as demons in the peak state of the true God are top blood. Only two people, one high blood, with extremely terrible strength, enter the ranks of demons, while the other medium blood, who once fought against the God, was named as demons.


    But now, Xingya has seen a more incredible strongman. Mu Qing is just a lower blood, but he is full of dark power, full of destruction and destructiveness. If he touches a little, he will be invaded. Even if it''s just the later cultivation of the true God, he is pressed to fight.


    What makes Xingya even more incredible is Mu Qing''s starry land.


    The true God has the divine power, the God controls the law, and the emperor creates the space.


    The realm of true God is only the beginning of the level of God, and only after reaching the God can we master the power of the laws contained in the universe.


    The more powerful the power of law is, the more terrifying its own strength is. When the power of law is advanced to the extreme, it is the road, which is one of the necessary conditions for the achievement of the great emperor!


    The power of the God''s law is divided into six stars. When the God reaches the peak of the realm, he needs to understand the six star law to break through to the emperor.


    The emperor can further use the power of law to master the power of space, and integrate the power of law to create a secret space.


    In the secret space, the emperor''s strength will be more powerful. Mu Qing''s characteristics of the starry sky are very similar to those of the secret space, but there is a lack of life.


    "I give up." Xingya crushes her own jade, and suddenly a white light falls from the sky, breaking through MuQing''s astral realm and sending Xingya away directly.


    "Click."


    When Mu Qing took back the star demon Kingdom, the stone tablet of Xingya also broke, which means that Xingya has lost the qualification to fight this time.


    Mu Qing continued to wait for the next battle.


    At this moment, the meeting hall, a ray of light suddenly appeared, a figure emerged, is the second round of Zhenshen big than the eliminated players.


    This time, all the true gods were eliminated in the early stage, most of them in the middle stage, and a few in the later stage. However, there are only two or three people at the top of the true gods, and Xingya is one of them.


    "Xingya? How can you be eliminated? " A true God peak of medium blood obviously knew Xingya and asked curiously.


    "Do you also meet those evil spirits?" He had a bitter look on his face. Originally, he thought that his strength could at least persist in four or five rounds, but he was eliminated in the second round. The main reason was that he had very bad luck and met a real God who could be called a demon.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of real gods participating in the contest, at least more than one hundred thousand. Fifty or sixty thousand people were eliminated in the first round of the contest, and the remaining number is still huge. It''s miserable to meet those evil spirits among so many people.


    Xingya nodded with a smile, a trace of difference appeared in his eyes, and replied: "yes, it''s really a monster!"


    Soon, the third round of competition began. Mu Qing was covered with light and sent to another platform.


    The stone tablet behind him shows his introduction. On the other side, it is a woman with graceful body, but the lower body is a horse with tall body.


    From the stone tablet behind it, we can see that this is a true God from the Renma nationality in the later period, with good strength, but it is obviously not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    The other side saw that Mu Qing was also a real God, and her face was dignified. She was going to fight hard. The next moment, she saw a space formed by the monstrous spirit sweeping over her.


    Her face was stunned, but she didn''t respond. Her sword Qi poured down all over the sky. She was directly injured and coughed up blood.


    A white light fell, she lost her fighting ability and was sent out directly.


    At the end of the third round, half of the participants were eliminated again, leaving only more than 10000.All of these ten thousand true gods are above the later stage of true gods, and all of them have been eliminated in the middle stage of true gods.


    In the next fourth round, half of the number will be eliminated again!


    "Hum!"


    White light shrouded, the fourth round of the true God than the face of nature is a true God later opponent, he easily solved.


    By the end of the fourth round, there were only 5000 people left.


    Most of these 5000 people were the peak of the true God, and only 100 people were in the later period of the true God.


    At the beginning of the fifth round of Dabie, Mu Qing was enveloped by light and appeared on the platform. However, unlike before, the protective cover of this platform is transparent and is located above the venue. All the eliminated gods can be seen.


    "That guy is still there." The Holy Spirit looks at a platform in the sky, on which is Mu Qing.


    Even though she has the top blood, her cultivation is too low, just in the middle of the true God, she was eliminated in the fourth round.


    The next fifth round, will be the most intense link, is basically the real God peak of the fight.


    In the fifth round, Mu Qing''s opponent is a real God peak. At this stage, unless he is lucky, he must be a real God peak.


    "True God? What! It''s not interesting at all. " A man in black armor said with a dull face.


    "Hello! You might as well give up, or I''m afraid I''m going to beat you up! " He cried, as if impatient.


    Mu Qing frowned and his eyes fell on the stone tablet behind him.


    "High blood, luofeiyu of Shura people!"


    Luo Feiyu, a strong man from Shura nationality!


    Mu Qing''s face was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, he was a strong man from Shura nationality.


    "Why? Why does your face look so familiar? " Suddenly, Luo Feiyu''s eyes fell on Mu Qing''s face.


    Mu Qing grinned, rippling in the space around him. A giant Kunpeng roared out and rushed directly to the other side.


    Luo Feiyu was shocked, and his killing power condensed to form a bloody halberd. The killing halberd swept out to resist the attack of Kunpeng.


    The bloody wind blows, the sea of blood is surging, the killing God halberd in rofeiyu''s hand bursts out a large blood light, a large sea of blood swept out, and the power of terror comes.


    The battle here immediately attracted the attention of many people in the meeting hall. The Shura people are famous in the universe. Although the gods of the Shura people like to kill, it is precisely because of this that their prestige is created.


    Luo Feiyu was also famous in the Taiyue palace, which naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    "His opponent is a real God? Cut, it''s too bad. I''m afraid I''ll be defeated in a few moves. It''s estimated that Zhenshen is lucky to enter the fifth round in the later period. " A strong man at the top of the true God was a little unconvinced and said.


    Another real God next to him glanced at him and whispered: "people can hold on to the fifth round, of course they have special skills. At least now he is on the top, but you can only watch from the bottom."


    "You The man''s face was angry, and then sneered, "so what? This man is definitely not Luo Feiyu''s opponent. When he meets the true God of Shura clan, he doesn''t admit defeat at the first time. I''m afraid the end is very miserable! "


    The real God nearby didn''t refute. It''s true that the people of Shura are very murderous. The real God on the platform didn''t surrender at the first time in the later period. I''m afraid that he will be eliminated later and he won''t even stand.


    "Not necessarily. How about a bet?" At this time, Xingya came over, and a funny smile appeared in her eyes.


    "What''s the bet?" When he saw Xingya, he frowned. He was a strong man from the higher race jiuri, and his cultivation reached the peak of the true God.


    "I bet that the winner of the ten thousand God stone will be the later period of the true God, not the peak of the true God of the Shura clan!" Xingya said with a smile.


    Ten thousand God stones are a large sum for the existence of the true God realm. Generally speaking, it is difficult for the existence of the true God realm to have ten thousand God stones.


    This is why Xingya came from the Xingxing clan. Like the Shura clan, he had become a top race. That''s why he was so rich and took out the stone.


    Shenshi is a universal currency in the universe. It can be used not only for cultivation, but also for daily trading or array arrangement.


    As soon as the spirit of the true God of the nine day clan came up, he resolutely agreed and roared: "good! One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. It''s like nobody can take it out! I''m a winner of the true God of the Shura clan"If I press 300000 God stones, will you dare to take over the late victory of the true God?" At this time, the Holy Spirit didn''t know when he came, and his eyes twinkled.


    She comes from the top race Angel race, and is also a close disciple of the old man of destiny. She has a lot of money, no matter 300000.


    The real God peak of the nine day clan was stunned. His first reaction was that there should be no treachery?


    However, how to look at this bet, it is someone else who gives him money.


    He gritted his teeth: "pick up! Don''t take money, you son of a bitch


    Next to a group of God are curious to come together, have said to bet.


    Most people basically believe that the true God peak of Shura will win. The name of Shura alone has a certain prestige.


    "I press the 70000 God stone, the true God stone!" One of the true gods of the winged Terran, Feng Feng, gritted his teeth and surprised people nearby.


    "Are you crazy? 70000 stone, is that all you have? You are going to crush the real God who is almost impossible to win Exclaimed his companion.


    The true God peak of the winged Terran is naturally the cangxing who was eliminated by Mu Qing in the first round.


    He recognized Mu Qing, gritted his teeth in his heart and planned to gamble. He felt that Mu Qing''s strength was stronger than the peak of the true God of the Shura clan.


    Other people are skeptical, and a lot of them have put pressure on Mu Qing.


    "No! The real God is just a low blood guy! Shit! My stone There is a real God who follows the trend. After careful observation, he suddenly finds that on the stone tablet behind Mu Qing, there are written the blood level and race of Mu Qing.


    "Or what kind of human? What race is this? I''ve never heard of it Some people shout that they have been cheated. How can they win? It''s absolutely the Torah family''s end!


    "No! incorrect!! Look Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    Nearby people''s eyes fell on Mu Qing''s battle. A huge shadow appeared beside Mu Qing. It was Kunpeng beast!


    "Damn it! Isn''t that cheating? " The true God peak of the nine day clan saw this and cursed in his heart. He thought that the reason why Mu Qing was able to enter the fifth round was because of good luck.


    As a result, Mu Qing has summoned a giant Kunpeng beast at the peak of the true God, which is too terrible.


    "Kunpeng, the peak of true God? No wonder you can get to the fifth round Rofeiyu''s face became solemn.


    After fighting Kunpeng, he retreated, because he knew that if he continued to fight, he would definitely suffer losses. Kunpeng was far more powerful than him. Just now, he just fought against Kunpeng, and his arm became numb.


    Luo Feiyu realized that this battle is definitely not as simple as killing in the past. Kunpeng giant is the top blood, and its strength is even stronger than him.


    And now he also knows Mu Qing''s identity, the man wanted by the major middle races and their Shura people!


    The story of the major races on the earth has been spread out and ridiculed by other races. Even the Shura people have become the laughing stock.


    Just like this, in order to wash away the shame, all ethnic groups unite and throw out millions of sacred stones. No matter who killed Mu Qing, they can get rich and incomparable rewards, no matter they are sacred stones or magical powers.


    In the face of such a rich reward, many people are excited, but it''s a pity that Mu Qing joined the Taiyue palace, and people outside can''t intervene unless Mu Qing comes out of the Taiyue palace.


    However, people in the Taiyue palace have opportunities. As long as they are in the Taiyue palace, they will always find opportunities. For example, in the various secret spaces under the Taiyue palace, it is an opportunity.


    "The sea of blood eats the soul hand!"


    Luo Feiyu roared in his mouth, and his palm burst out blood light. A sea of blood appeared, and his corpses were everywhere. He condensed into a huge hand, which could be ten thousand meters, and slapped at Mu Qing.


    The power of this magical power is so powerful that even the butcher in the map of stars is surprised. He didn''t expect that Luo Feiyu could skillfully use this magical power.


    You know, in their Shura clan, this kind of supernatural power is generally a powerful killing and cutting supernatural power that can only be cultivated by a strong one in the realm of heaven and God

 Chapter 490

    It has to be said that Luo Feiyu''s strength and talent are very good. He has far exceeded the top of the ordinary true God. He can be said to be close to the top of the evil level.


    He controls the powerful powers that can only be controlled by the realm of God. Although he can''t produce the most powerful power, it''s not a small thing.


    When he can give full play to the power of this magical power, he can almost fight against the existence of the realm of heaven and God, and then he will enter the level of evil.


    Luo Feiyu''s face twisted, and all the blood evil forces in his body burst out and condensed into the huge palm, which was full of blood.


    The huge bloody palm raised a large sea of blood, surging and surging like a huge wave. The surrounding space was twisted, and the smell of blood was strong and pungent.


    "Click! Click


    The space in front of Mu Qing was squeezed by the huge bloody palm. With the collapse of the space, all the forces gathered together. Even Mu Qing felt a trace of palpitation.


    Even, the power of the opponent''s bloody palm has affected Mu Qing''s astral realm, and there is a sign that he wants to collapse.


    "It''s really a powerful force. It''s really worthy of being the strong one of the Shura people." Mu Qing''s face is dignified. After all, Shura is also the top blood race, and the strong one can''t be underestimated.


    There were many demons, and Mu Qing entered the demonization state directly. He made a seal with both hands, and a terrible cold filled his body.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing''s evil spirit broke out completely, and a huge thousand handed demon body appeared behind him, as if from the flood and famine, surrounded by terrible destructive power.


    Endless cold gathered at the moment, most people in the meeting were attracted.


    The thousand hand demon body, which is filled with the ancient and savage atmosphere, has an unknown and destructive atmosphere. Under the public''s attention, the thousand hand demon body has been printed one after another. It is immortal and frozen, and its power is strong, and it is even more terrible under the mass infusion of evil Qi and the state of thousand hand demonization.


    The vast cold swept out, and the huge sea of blood had a fierce collision, space crazy turbulence, large pieces of fragmentation.


    "What is that? How do you feel that you have exceeded the sky level? " There was a scream in the hall.


    In addition to the general supernatural powers, the supernatural powers are also divided into heaven level, Emperor level and Emperor level.


    As the name suggests, the supernatural power of heaven level is just the supernatural power created or cultivated by the existence of the realm of heaven God. At the level of heaven God, it is easy to create a supernatural power.


    However, the power of the heavenly powers is higher than that of the ordinary powers. For example, the powers exerted by Luo Feiyu at the moment are the heavenly powers, which should be exerted by the existence of the realm of the heavenly powers. It can be seen from his talent and strength.


    However, many people were shocked by Mu Qing''s display of eternal ice, even Luo Feiyu was stunned.


    No one who can enter the Taiyue palace is mediocre. They find that Mu Qing''s magic power seems to be more powerful from the perspective of breath.


    "Is it the emperor''s power that he exerts? This is amazing! If his cultivation reaches the peak of the true God, I''m afraid he can step into the ranks of demons? " Someone exclaimed.


    However, some people shook their heads and said in a deep voice: "maybe he has stepped into the ranks of demons. He shows the supernatural power of the suspected emperor level with the later cultivation of the true God."


    Star Ya''s face is to emerge a trace of smile, secret way Mu Qing really didn''t let him down.


    "Are you a heavenly or an imperial power?" Luo Feiyu''s face is dignified. He controls the sea of blood and condenses it into a bloody palm. He wants to suppress Mu Qing, but he finds that a terrible cold has resisted his attack.


    Mu Qing smile: "who knows?"


    Eternal ice is a magic power. He himself can''t say what level of magic power it is.


    However, it is certain that this eternal ice is at least an imperial power.


    You should know that the star Dynasty was created by the Supreme God, and its guardian array, Qianyuan star array, contains a terrible divine power.


    Can break this array of eternal ice magic, you can imagine how terrible its level is, in an instant ice the whole planet.


    Mu Qing doubted that this eternal ice cover might be an emperor level magic power!


    "A sea of blood! Kill me


    The blue veins on Luo Feiyu''s forehead burst up, and he roared fiercely. It seemed that there were endless ghosts in the sea of blood who were disturbed and floated out one after another, with a roaring sound in his mouth.


    "Eternal ice! Let''s sink to the bottomMu Qing''s eyes gradually become cold and terrible, as if at this moment, his emotions are frozen in general, only killing in his eyes.


    He made a seal with his hands, and the thousand hand demon body behind him directly condensed the cold air into a seal of ice, pounding hard on the sea of blood.


    Like a pale pillar of light, suddenly pierced the sea of blood, followed by the white waves to vent.


    "Click! Click


    The terrible cold spread at a terrible speed. The soul floating out of the sea of blood was completely frozen and could not move.


    It seems that the evil spirits in the sea of blood are the creatures killed by Luo Feiyu in the past. When he shows this magic power, he recovers completely and helps him fight with strong resentment.


    On the sea of blood, thick bubbles are stirring, strong waves are coming out, and it seems that a powerful ghost is about to run out.


    Only a loud noise was heard. It was a strange creature, as if it were the product of countless ghosts, with countless heads and arms, flowing with blood.


    This is absolutely comparable to the peak of the true God. It''s a terrible ghost.


    However, before this gathering of grievances and grievances completely appeared, it was enveloped by a terrible cold and frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Not only the evil spirits, but also the power of the sea of blood began to be frozen. This is the power of eternal ice. It''s so terrible that people can''t believe it.


    Even energy, soul and even space can be frozen, not to mention living beings. If this magical power is brought into full play, it will touch the realm of the Supreme God, and it can be connected with time to freeze time and space.


    Looking at the blood color of his hand frozen into ice and broken, after the sea of blood is gradually frozen, Luo Feiyu''s face slightly changed.


    With a roar of anger, he sacrificed a heart, which could be hundreds of meters, thumping and beating, powerful and powerful. It was the killing heart!


    This is a special secret of the Shura clan. The killing heart will absorb the blood of the enemies killed by the Shura clan, convert it into energy for storage, and use it when waiting for the next battle. It will not only strengthen its own strength, but also make the injury recover very quickly.


    It is the heart of the killing that makes the Shura people more brave and powerful in the Vietnam War.


    Luo Feiyu''s eyes are full of killing intention, but there is a trace of fear in his heart. Although Mu Qing''s cultivation on the surface is only in the later stage of the true God, his strength is even stronger than him.


    He could not imagine why the power in Mu Qing''s body was more terrible than their Shura power, which contained destruction and destruction.


    People in the meeting guessed that if Mu Qing reached the peak of true God, he might be able to step into the ranks of demons and become one of the few people in the whole Taiyue palace.


    But only Luo Feiyu knew that what he was facing was the evil!


    "With this guy''s strength, it''s absolutely evil! The true God stepped into the ranks of demons in the later period. This man is so terrible! " Luo Feiyu roared in his heart.


    Not to mention Mu Qing''s own strength, even the Kunpeng beast at the peak of the true God is hard to resist.


    With the joint efforts of Kunpeng and Mu Qing, Luo Feiyu had some difficulty even in sacrificing his killing heart.


    However, in the view of the people in the meeting hall, they found that the battle was more and more wonderful, and the two were equal.


    "It seems that Luo Fei of the Shura clan has a stronger rain, but he has no weakness in dealing with the Kunpeng beast and the human by himself." Some people nodded, thought they saw something and commented there.


    At the moment, only Luo Feiyu knows that he is on the verge of death. At any time, the last straw that will overwhelm the camel may appear and push him into the abyss.


    In this fierce battle, Luo Feiyu doubted that the emperor behind him would be able to save him if he had an accident!


    "Ah, ah


    Luo Feiyu roared up to the sky and burned the essence and blood in his body. The sea of blood burst out endless scarlet light. Unexpectedly, he resisted the cold and rushed to Mu Qing.


    "Boom!! Boom! "


    This place is full of brilliant brilliance, countless divine power, the sun, the moon and the stars, the five elements of heaven and earth.


    The terrible energy is pounding and colliding wildly, attracting more and more people''s eyes.


    Luo Feiyu''s face was a little pale. He summoned the sea of blood with the sky level magic power, but he consumed too much for himself. After all, he was only in the initial control of the sky level magic power.


    But for the constant supply of energy from the killing heart, I''m afraid I can''t support the energy consumption of blood boiling.What surprised him was that Mu Qing''s eternal ice was obviously superior to the supernatural power of heaven, but he stood there with a calm face, and the power in his body seemed endless.


    "I don''t believe it! I am a strong man at the top of the true God, and I will lose to a true God Luo Feiyu gritted his teeth. His eyes were full of madness. He opened and spewed out a large amount of Qi and blood, burning more than half of the essence and blood in his body.


    This way of burning essence and blood to enhance strength, many people will, among them, Shura people have achieved the extreme in this aspect, and the strength of promotion is very exaggerated.


    But even so, it didn''t let rofeiyu''s cultivation span to the God, just infinitely close.


    Mu Qing felt some pressure. There was a gap between his own strength and the existence of the real monster level. Only relying on the Kunpeng giant, the united strength broke out, he could barely compete with the monster level.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Feiyu comes with the halberd of killing God, and Mu Qing sweeps away when he mentions the magic knife. The dark evil spirit haunts him, and the power like doomsday bursts out.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce air waves swept away, and the two men''s fighting was almost at the level of breaking the ground. Every time they attacked each other, there would be a powerful afterwave, which would shatter the surrounding space.


    At this time, if there are some ordinary gods standing by, the body will be swept into powder.


    "Blood kills fingers!"


    Luo Feiyu roars and condenses a bloody finger, coming towards Mu Qing.


    He did not move, Kunpeng beast emerged in the mouth of the black hole power, a blood to kill the finger swallowed down, along with the surrounding space have been gnawed away, the dark nothingness exposed, let people see the scalp numb.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are fixed on the luofeiyu. With a flash in her eyes, her figure disappears in an instant and her whole body space is distorted. The next moment she appears above the luofeiyu.


    With his fist, the earth shaking power burst out in an instant. With the power of chaotic magic body, this fist completely surpassed the power of ordinary God.


    "Poof!"


    Luo Feiyu didn''t notice how Mu Qing appeared in front of him. He was directly hit by the terrible force and fell into the sea of blood.


    Mu Qing, who has thoroughly mastered the Kunpeng space law, is much worse than rofei in the power of space.


    "Wow! I want to die! "


    Luo Feiyu''s teeth were broken. He flew out of the sea of blood and roared. His body burst out with endless blood light, and the blood essence was burning more and more fiercely.


    "If it goes on like this, you don''t need to do anything at all. He''s burning himself to death!" Tu laochuanyin said that he knew the secret skill of burning essence and blood of Shura people very well.


    If you want to improve your strength, you need to pay a certain price. This is the essence and blood burning of Shura people. They can get more powerful strength, but the longer you use this secret skill, the more miserable the end will be.


    Luo Feiyu''s face is ferocious. His figure flashes and rushes towards Mu Qing. The halberd in his hand is full of Shura power.


    "Killing gods, killing all living beings!"


    Luo Feiyu suddenly burst out a terrible intention to kill. The halberd in his hand turned into a blood light and rushed to the sky. Then it turned into a blood rain all over the sky.


    Every drop of blood falls, and it evolves into a killing halberd again. The spirit of killing and cutting lingers, which is very terrible.


    Tu took a breath of cold air in the star map of the universe, and said in surprise: "the method of killing gods? How could he have mastered such powers? "


    Mu Qing was a little curious and asked what the killing method was.


    Tu Lao tone slightly dignified, said: "this is an emperor level magic power!"


    "Once there were many great emperors in the Shura clan, but not all of them left the power of the emperor. In the Shura clan, the first generation of great emperors left a power of the emperor level, that is, killing the gods, which made them more powerful with strong killing opportunities!"


    The Shura Dao is also an imperial power left by Tu Lao. It is the Shura Dao that focuses on the killing intention, while Tu Lao''s Shura Dao focuses on the blood. But the Shura people always think that the Shura Dao is an imperial tool of Tu Lao. Who can think that the Shura Dao is not only an imperial tool, but also the embodiment of Tu Lao''s imperial power?


    "Be careful! This method of killing gods is very powerful. This guy burned all his blood and essence, just to show this move! " Tu Lao reminded

 Chapter 491

    Luo Feiyu burned the essence and blood all over his body, making his body in an extremely dangerous state. It''s just to show this move. It''s a kind of emperor level magic power handed down from the first generation of Shura emperor, the method of killing gods!


    Mu Qing''s face became dignified, and Luo Feiyu, who paid a great price and showed his power, absolutely reached the rank of demons.


    "Chaotic order!"


    Mu Qing''s evil spirit lingers around, and the thousand handed evil body is filled with chaotic evil spirit, which is a higher level of evil spirit condensed by his fusion of chaotic evil spirit.


    The chaos evil Qi containing the power of order condenses in the palm of the thousand handed devil body, and the dense palmprint covers it. The violent vibration of space breaks the halberd of killing God all over the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The powerful energy wave is transmitted, which makes most people in the meeting place pay attention to it.


    "No! The battle between the two men is far beyond the ordinary level of the true God, isn''t it Some people were shocked. Naturally, they could see that the power of MuQing and rofiyu at this time was not comparable to the peak of the true God.


    "It should be regarded as the level of quasi demons. These two people are not simple. Their power is infinitely close to the gods." The face of star Ya is dignified, sink a voice way.


    The true God of the Jiuyang clan''s peak face is very ugly. Thinking of the bet he took, he is in a panic. The number of the bet will definitely ruin his fortune!


    "What is this power?" Luo Feiyu''s face is ferocious, his face is very pale, a large number of burning their own realm, let him now very weak.


    But he never thought that Mu Qing''s strength would be so strong that his means would emerge one after another.


    In particular, the power in Mu Qing''s body made him feel afraid, which contained the unknown power of destruction and destruction. After that, Mu Qing''s chaotic evil spirit broke out, which controlled the order of everything, and made people feel depressed like a mountain.


    "I don''t believe it! Burn! Burn it all Luo Feiyu roared, he was almost crazy, his hair was completely pale, and began to fall off, and his strong body was withered, and his mouth was coughing up blood.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised to find that rofeiyu had changed a lot. The whole person was like a pile of bones, and his skin began to fester, with blood flowing all over his body.


    "Die! Die


    Luofeiyu will kill God halberd throughout his body, kill God method, kill first kill yourself.


    This scene seems familiar, but Luo Feiyu has no life. The ancient tree can be revived. He completely cut off his life and wanted to kill Mu Qing.


    "But it''s just a contest. You''d rather give up your life than kill me?" Mu Qing frowned.


    Luo Feiyu''s hoarse roar came out: "Mu Qing! You are the only enemy. If you are killed, you will not stop the Lord''s plan! "


    The words confused Mu Qing and Tu Long, but the next moment, Mu Qing''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    He found that Luo Feiyu''s broken body was full of black Qi, which was more evil than his evil Qi!


    "The power of curse!! It''s a curse! Curse the flower? " Mu Qing was shocked. He finally understood.


    Even if Mu Qing once killed Shura people, it is impossible for Luo Feiyu to give up his life and kill him.


    But now, rofeiyu is affected by the power of curse. He doesn''t know when he came into contact with the curse seed and buried it deep in his body. With the battle with Mu Qing, this curse seed began to take root and germinate, which affected rofeiyu''s reason.


    This series of changes, even Luo Feiyu himself could not detect, and finally fell into complete madness and despair, burning his whole life, to kill Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing found the power of curse, and immediately responded, which must be the means of curse flower or curse spirit!


    "Curse flower, where is it! Are you always with me? " Mu Qing gritted his teeth, he felt the terrible crisis.


    The curse flower and the curse spirit really left the earth, but they never appeared. They hid in the dark. They probably hid in a certain part of the Taiyue palace, spreading the curse seeds!


    There is no doubt about this!


    "Damn it! This guy is completely under the control of the curse force! " Mu Qing''s chaotic evil spirit erupted, and the halberd of killing God that attacked him was smashed with one blow.


    The people in the meeting hall, of course, are not aware of the fact that rofeiyu was eroded by the curse. At present, Mu Qing is the only one who has found this problem.Everyone was shocked by the suicidal explosion of rofeiyu.


    Even the emperor behind was startled. He hid his body and frowned at the battle between MuQing and rofeiyu.


    In fact, the other battles in the fifth round have ended. All the true gods have been eliminated in the later stage, and the peak of true gods has also been eliminated. The next battles will only be more intense.


    In the fifth round, even if it''s the battle of the true God peak, it''s not as difficult as Mu Qing and Luo Feiyu. Basically, it can end in a period of time. Those evil level true God peaks are deliberately arranged by the emperor, so they won''t meet each other.


    The reason why Mu Qing and Luo Feiyu have been fighting for such a long time is that they are almost like two demons.


    The emperor, who is in charge of the real God contest, frowns in the dark. He always feels that there is something wrong with the two people in the battle. The strength of the two people makes him feel palpitating.


    The destruction and destruction of Mu Qing and the bloody killing of Luo Feiyu contain evil.


    Luo Feiyu, who has burned his life, lives on the power of curse. He controls the powerful power of blood evil. All the halberds in the sky turn into blood light, forming a huge sword of killing.


    The huge sword of killing penetrates hard to kill Mu Qing.


    "Without it, the chaotic chain of order can''t be broken by any means!" Mu Qing was angry.


    The powerful attack, however, did not make Mu Qing feel afraid. His evil spirit soared to the sky, and the starry world swept around him. Behind his back, a thousand hands of demons gathered chaotic magic seal, sweeping toward the killing sword.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In mid air, the violent energy wave exploded, and the powerful battle afterwave formed a storm. When I saw Cuncun collapse, even if there was the peak of the true God, I didn''t dare to get close to the two men''s fight. This force was too terrible.


    These two people, the means of display are not ordinary means, the explosion of magic power completely beyond the scope of their level.


    However, when Mu Qing practiced XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, he was full of evil Qi, especially his evil heart. Every beat brought him a lot of evil Qi to replenish.


    However, Luo Feiyu didn''t have so much divine power, but he relied on burning his own life, in exchange for the chance to perform imperial powers many times.


    In fact, Luo Feiyu broke out this kind of emperor level magic power, which has been regarded as stepping into the ranks of demons. If Mu Qing was alone, he might not be his opponent.


    But around Mu Qing, there is a giant Kunpeng at the peak of the true God. He uses space method to help Mu Qing resist most of the attacks.


    "Roar!"


    Kunpeng giant opened its mouth. It once fused a jade toad and mastered the phagocytic ability like a black hole, which made it surpass the ordinary Kunpeng giant.


    It was as dark as an abyss in the mouth. It was a black hole. The power of phagocytosis shrouded all around and swallowed up a large part of the attack condensed by rofei rain.


    Mu Qing''s thousand handed demon body is full of chaos and evil Qi. It is mixed with attacks containing order. Every attack breaks up a large space.


    It can be seen that the huge cracks in the space where the two men were located burst out, and the violent force penetrated through them at a terrible speed. Almost in an instant, it tore up the sea of blood.


    "Die


    Mu Qing opens up the astral magic world, condenses a huge chaotic chain, and roars away like a chaotic dragon from the depths of the universe.


    "Poof!"


    All the offensives of rofeiyu were torn apart. The bloody light was crushed by the chaotic color, and the chaotic chain swept by. With a puff, rofeiyu''s body was blasted.


    A cloud of blood fog burst open, and the battle was finally over. Mu Qing also felt a little tired. The battle lasted too long, even he felt a little tired.


    What makes him more concerned is how the curse power in rofeiyu''s body is contaminated? Does the curse flower and the curse spirit really exist in the Taiyue palace?


    But in that case, didn''t the strong of Taiyue palace find out?


    Mu Qing could not figure it out. He sat down and waited for the next round of competition.


    In the sixth round, the next opponents are basically the existence of the peak of the true God.


    However, Mu Qing has no fear. As long as he doesn''t encounter the demonic level of those real God peaks, he can easily defeat them.He did not believe that everyone, like rofeiyu, would rather give up his own life and burn his blood to fight him.


    "Ha ha ha! That man won! The real guy really won In the meeting hall, a group of people laughed. Mu Qing''s victory means that they will have a harvest of divine stone.


    The true God of the nine day clan was very pale, but under the gaze of so many people, there was no way to deny it.


    The fifth round of the real God Dabi is over, and the battle between MuQing and rofiyu has attracted many people''s attention.


    Even the emperor who is in charge of the real God Dabi also pays attention to it, but he doesn''t rescue Luo Feiyu, because he has already seen that Luo Feiyu has burned all his blood essence. In order to defeat Mu Qing, he has already consumed his own life.


    The emperor knew that he could not save Luo Feiyu''s life even if he did.


    The sixth round of the real God big than began, the next battle is the real God peak between the fierce fighting.


    The only exception is Mu Qing. Among the remaining real gods, he is the only one.


    This also made Mu Qing get more attention. Many people in the meeting hall are discussing it. Perhaps with Mu Qing''s strength, he has become a demon.


    "It''s terrible. He''s just a real God! And the blood level is only low blood, even can enter the ranks of demons Some people were surprised.


    The demons at the level of true gods in Taiyue Palace are generally recognized as powerful, comparable to those of the gods.


    The cultivation of these demons is also at the peak of the true God.


    However, in the later period of the true God, it was called the evil in the realm of the true God, which never appeared.


    "It''s not urgent now, and Luo Feiyu is not one of the demons. Although the battle between them is very shocking, I think the real god named Mu Qing is still a little behind the peak level of demons." A powerful God shook his head and didn''t think Mu Qing had the qualification to enter the ranks of demons.


    The others around him were surprised to see that he was a God.


    "The sixth round begins!" Someone yelled, most people''s attention is still on Mu Qing.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, Mu Qing''s opponent is just an ordinary peak of true God, which is mediocre compared with demons, with only medium blood.


    "Don''t have that illusion, unless it is about to enter the final, or his opponent is unlikely to appear the existence of evil level." The God scolded.


    No matter whether Mu Qing really has the fighting ability of demon level, at least the current strength is infinitely close to that of demon.


    The emperor who was in charge of the real God Dabi naturally saw that it was impossible for the emperor to directly arrange a demon level existence for Mu Qing as an opponent in the sixth round.


    In this real God big ratio, only the first few rounds of opponents are completely random. In the back, they are pseudo-random. To put it bluntly, from the fifth round, everyone''s opponents are completely in charge of the emperor behind them.


    This is also to prevent the existence of a few evil class in the final before the sudden encounter.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the emperor, Mu Qing''s strength is very strong, touching the level of demons, so the treatment is the same as those demons. Before entering the final stage, Mu Qing and those demons will not meet.


    This almost means that mu Qingtie will be able to reach the final.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Qing looks at his opponent. From the stone tablet behind him, we can see that this is the peak of a true God from the middle race, and his strength is just like that.


    The other side has not yet reacted. A giant Kunpeng roars out, and the power of terrifying space envelops him, making him unable to move.


    "Space is collapsing!"


    Mu Qing light spit out a few words in the mouth, in an instant the space where the person is completely broken, big pieces of collapse.


    Second kill

 Chapter 492

    At the end of the sixth round of the real God contest, there were only a thousand people left, all of them were the peak of the real God, and Mu Qing was the only one in the late period of the real God, which made him attracted the attention of many people.


    "The next battle will be more and more wonderful." In a secret space in the sky, horrible figures emerge one by one.


    They are all gods!


    Naturally, these emperors are all the high-level officials in the Taiyue palace, and all of them are the strong ones in the rank of emperor.


    "Those demons all have the potential to become the emperor of gods, and they can be cultivated with emphasis, and the true God of human beings can also be observed with emphasis." A king touched his chin and laughed.


    "Is that the disciple of the old man of destiny? I didn''t expect that my strength was so strong that I was able to compete with demons? " Another horrible figure said with a smile.


    "It''s a little short." A figure slowly shakes his head, he is very old, with white hair, and his breath is very weak compared with other figures present.


    This figure is the old man of destiny. He shakes his head and thinks that Mu Qing''s strength has not reached the level of evil, which can only be regarded as close.


    "But then again, you should have found some oddities in the Shura clan before?" Destiny old man suddenly pulled the topic to the battle between Luo Feiyu and Mu Qing.


    Other people''s faces Suddenly dignified up, have nodded.


    "Yes, there are some oddities, but I can''t tell what''s wrong." One emperor frowned.


    The old man of destiny spoke at this time. He obviously saw something and said, "it''s an ominous force. It''s very evil!"


    "Yes, he was really eroded by a kind of power. Although our Shura''s power is full of killing breath, it will never appear that kind of evil breath!" A bloody figure suddenly said.


    He is a strong man of Laozi''s Shura clan, a God Emperor!


    A Shura God Emperor, which is the same cultivation as the Shura clan leader, but has become the high level of the Taiyue palace.


    He experienced the decline of the Shura people from prosperity, and finally went out of the Shura people, came to the Taiyue palace, and practiced to the emperor. He was a strong man cultivated by the Taiyue palace.


    The emperor was a strong one of the Shura people. Naturally, he was aware of the changes that had taken place in rofiyu.


    "Different from the destructive power controlled by the human boy in the later period of the true God, there is a strange evil smell on Luo Feiyu, which is definitely not the power that we Shura people can cultivate!" The Shura emperor''s face was solemn and he said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad!" At this time, a figure opened his mouth. His identity was obviously not simple among the gods. As soon as he spoke, other people''s eyes immediately looked at him.


    The emperor''s eyes twinkled, and said, "I just asked people to investigate. From the people Luo Feiyu met, we know that his temperament has changed greatly recently, his behavior is strange, and his strength has increased greatly!"


    "There''s also something strange. As far as I know, Luo Feiyu is not qualified to practice the killing God method. After all, it''s an emperor level divine power. No matter how talented he is, the senior level of the Shura clan will not teach him the killing God method." The Shura emperor whispered, this is what he thought was strange about rofeiyu.


    After the battle between Luo Feiyu and Mu Qing, he immediately contacted the top of the Shura clan. As a result, he got the news that the Shura clan''s emperor level God killing method was well preserved. It was only open to the Shura clan in the realm of God. Everyone''s practice would be recorded. Luo Feiyu never practiced it at all.


    This is very strange. Luo Feiyu didn''t practice the killing God method, so where did he practice the killing God method before?


    The emperor of the Shura clan couldn''t understand this. He couldn''t figure it out.


    "People are dead, so there''s no need to stir up the army?" An emperor is impatient and doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    Other people refuted him, and the high status emperor even yelled: "everything must not be treated easily. The front-end time moon emperor predicted that our Taiyue palace will face a major disaster soon. Anything that happened recently may be the root of our Taiyue Palace''s heavy damage!"


    The emperor shrank his neck and no longer dared to speak.


    In addition to many deities, there are also several emperors in Taiyue palace. Among them, Yueyue emperor is the founder of Taiyue palace and the disciple of Taiyue supreme God.


    The moon emperor is good at prophecy. With one eye, he claims to be able to see the long river of the future. There are treasures on the earth, and they will be obtained by Mu Qing, a human on the earth. It is also his prophecy.


    The old man nodded and his face was dignified: "there has never been any error in the prophecy of the moon emperor. His previous prophecy shows that our Taiyue palace is really about to face a disaster!""However, the future is not unchangeable. Several events predicted by the moon emperor have changed, and this time it is still possible." Shouts the Shura emperor.


    Although luofeiyu was killed by MuQing, these emperors still stare at everything related to luofeiyu and want to explore clearly.


    No matter what happened to Luo Feiyu, they must find out. If it does harm to the Moon Palace, then they will wipe it out for the first time!


    "Hum!"


    A white light will cover Mu Qing, the seventh round of the true God Dabi began.


    However, his opponent is still not his opponent. This time, he is the true God peak of a higher race. Although he is powerful, he is obviously not as good as Luo Feiyu. Kunpeng alone can easily solve it.


    From the eighth round, the total number is 500!


    Mu Qing continued to recuperate and heal. In the battle with Luo Feiyu, he was seriously injured. However, the opponents in these rounds were not demons, and they were not Kunpeng''s opponents at all.


    In the ninth round, there are still more than 200 people left. Mu Qing still doesn''t need to fight. He just relies on the giant Kunpeng to defeat his opponent.


    Many people in the meeting hall exclaimed. Almost all the people who are still fighting on the high-altitude platform are the peak of the true God with strong strength. However, Mu Qing is the only one who has only the later cultivation of the true God.


    "How far can he go?" Xingya exclaimed.


    "The top ten is inevitable. There is a giant Kunpeng at the top of the true God around him. He doesn''t even need to fight. He can enter the top ten just by relying on that giant Kunpeng!" A real God peak said, he is Mu Qing''s eighth round opponent, just the giant Kunpeng, let him down.


    There was a lingering fear on his face. He absolutely didn''t want to encounter that terrible space power in his life. He directly imprisoned him, and then the space collapsed, and the destructive power swept over, directly killing the peak of the real God!


    "I think he can get into the top five, and fight with those demons for the top three!" Holy Spirit son cried, she is like the incarnation of a little fan sister, in the meeting hall to cheer for Mu Qing.


    As the pride of the angel family, she was naturally pursued and followed by many people. She gathered a large group of people and became Mu Qing''s cheerleade

 Chapter 493

    "Top 100! Does he really want to enter the ranks of demons? " Exclaimed the people in the meeting hall.


    At the end of the ninth round, there were only 100 real gods left, 99 peaks and one later stage.


    In the next 10 rounds, it will be more intense, with everyone competing for the top 50.


    There are hundreds of thousands of true gods in the Taiyue palace. If you count those who are not true gods, there may be millions. Under such a large number, being able to enter the top 50 already shows how powerful their talents and qualifications are.


    In the tenth round, Mu Qing obviously felt a little pressure. His opponent was a strong man of a higher race. Although he was not as good as Luo Feiyu, who burned his whole body''s blood and life, he was also unusual. Mu Qing and Kunpeng joined hands to make space collapse like the end of the world. Later, he urged the immortal sword array to defeat his opponent.


    The 11th round, fight for the top 25 places!


    After the tenth round, they all had a day off.


    In the meeting hall, no one left, even more and more people. For these true gods, months of cultivation is a blink of an eye, let alone a short day.


    One day later, when Mu Qing opened his eyes, his opponent appeared in front of him.


    "Are you the Mu Qing who was called the true God and entered the ranks of demons in his later period? Unfortunately, that''s the end of your journey. I''ll end you. " This is a terrible strongman, a true God from the top race!


    Demons, evil Ruan!


    Although they are participating in the real God contest, they are still very clear about the external situation.


    "Destiny old man, it seems that your disciple has met his opponent. That guy is a monster!" The Shura emperor looked at the evil Ruan, and there was a trace of dignity in the bottom of his eyes.


    The demons are the top race and the biggest enemy of the angel race. As far as the details are concerned, the demons are even stronger than the Shura race which was the top blood at the beginning.


    In the whole universe, the character and power of Shura and demons are almost the same. Like Shura, demons like to kill everywhere.


    Different from the Shura, the demons will carry out various experiments and controls on the corpses and even living people of the enemy after killing their opponents.


    This is almost more disgusting than the Shura, but different from the Shura, the demons once brought more disasters than the Shura. Many top races surrounded and suppressed them, but they still survived, protected and inherited the top blood.


    The strength of the demon clan is very strong, and the evil Ruan from the demon clan is very powerful, known as the evil candidate, so we can see how powerful its strength is!


    "Demons are hard to deal with! Old man destiny, I''m afraid your disciple has stopped in the top 50. Why don''t you teach him some magic powers? He doesn''t seem to know any of your gatekeepers? " A God Emperor laughs.


    Tianming old man shook his head and said, "my requirement for him is to enter the top three. As long as I enter the top three, I will teach him my own magical powers. Of course, if I can''t enter the top three, I will also have other magical powers to teach him."


    The other emperor''s eyes were startled one after another. In the first three, it was the position that several demons were fighting for. I didn''t expect that old man Tianming valued his disciple so much!


    "Are you going to teach him your magic power?" The higher status of the emperor seems to think of something, exclaimed.


    Others were surprised, then looked at Mu Qing, eyes full of envy.


    The status of the old man of destiny is not low in Taiyue palace. For them, the old man of destiny is almost the existence of the older generation. They have not yet broken through to the real God. The old man of destiny is already the emperor.


    Even the life span of the old man is longer than those of the great emperors.


    All this comes from the self created magic power of the old man of destiny, which is known as the existence of kanbidi level magic power. He has survived for many years. Strictly speaking, the great emperor is one generation younger than him.


    "Yes, if he really gets into the top three, I will teach him the magic power. If he doesn''t get into the top three, I will teach him the magic power of the moon mirror. It''s not perfunctory." The old man touched his chin.


    The others looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    For so many years, it seems that the old man of destiny never likes to accept and cultivate disciples. Until a few years ago, he went to the angel clan and accepted the Holy Spirit as his disciples.


    But the old man of destiny didn''t try his best to cultivate him. Until this time, he accepted a disciple again, but he didn''t expect to bring out all the imperial powers.


    "However, the first three are too difficult, and his strength is almost the same now." All the people on the scene shook the picture, and their eyesight was naturally vicious. After all, it was the existence of the emperor level. At a glance, we could see that Mu Qing''s real strength was at most infinitely close to the God. Even with the giant Kunpeng, their comprehensive strength was just like that. They did not reach the level of the God in the early days, and they were not evil."Maybe it''s too early for him to take part so soon. The next time he gets to the top of the real God contest, he will have a chance to enter the top three." Tianming old man frowned. He also felt that he was a little worried. He directly asked Mu Qing to join the real God Dabi and set such a high goal for Mu Qing.


    "By the way, did you find anything about rofeiyu?" The emperor of high status suddenly spoke.


    The emperor of Shura nationality shook his head and said, "it''s very strange. I can''t find out anything, but the emperor level magic power suddenly appeared on Luo Feiyu''s body is true."


    There was a silence.


    At the same time, Mu Qing and evil Ruan have been fighting together.


    Mu Qing directly urges a thousand hands to transform the demons, and the starry sky opens up to attack evil Ruan with Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng beast exerts a terrible secret of space to imprison the evil Ruan, while Mu Qing directly condenses a chaotic chain containing order and beats away.


    This is a joint kill that is never tired of trying. Kunpeng''s space secret can be imprisoned even if it is the peak of the true God. Then Mu Qing took out the chaotic chain and directly exploded the enemy''s body.


    However, the evil Ruan felt the force of space that was rolling towards him, but the corner of his mouth was slightly lifted, and a terrible force rushed out of his body and broke through the confinement.


    "Kunpeng giant?" The evil Ruan expression disdains, on his arm a blood color grain is suffused with, suddenly suddenly a force, unexpectedly abruptly pulled down.


    After tearing off his arm, a lot of blood came out, and the broken arm of evil Ruan burst into brilliant light in mid air, forming a huge dragon.


    Dragon and lizard similar, is a symbol of evil dragon in the West

 Chapter 494

    "A dragon at the peak of the true God?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "I have long heard that the demons are very good at studying all kinds of strange things. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came up, he tore his arm and summoned a dragon at the top of the true God!" A true God later said with emotion.


    Next to him, a real God peak, with a solemn face, shook his head and said, "it''s not called out. If I''m right, his arm is to catch a dragon at the top of the real God peak, and use some means or methods to turn that Dragon into his own arm!"


    With this remark, people around them were shocked and turned a dragon at the top level of the true God into their own arm? Isn''t that scary?


    "Hey, hey, my men are more than this one." The next moment, his left hand burst, his blood splashed, and his broken hand turned into a dragon again.


    This dragon is the same as the previous one. It is also the peak of the true God!


    The dragon is a subspecies of the true dragon tribe. Although its blood is not the best, it has reached the level of higher blood.


    It is said that the dragon is one of the subspecies of the real dragon, and the giant dragon is transformed. The God of the demon clan once severely damaged the giant dragon clan and captured many prisoners. The evil dragon is the existence formed after the demon clan transformed the giant dragon.


    Compared with the giant dragon, the evil dragon is also of higher blood, but it is more brutal, and contains the demonic power possessed by the demons as the top race. They only kill in their hearts, and they are one of the slaves of the demons.


    The Shura people were surrounded and killed by many top races because they killed too much and provoked many enemies.


    The reason why demons attract more top races to encircle and kill is that they have carried out research and experiments on every captured captive and transformed them into fighting puppets. That''s how the dragon was born.


    In addition to the dragon, many other races have been transformed by demons, but most of them have died. Only a few races have been transformed by demons and become puppets of demons.


    Just like the demons, the evil Ruan transformed his body into demons, making two dragons into arms by some means.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s a lunatic behavior.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    He likes to see other people''s shocked expression.


    His legs burst at the same time, turning into two dragons roaring out.


    The four dragons at the peak of the true gods rush to the giant Kunpeng. Even if the giant Kunpeng has the top blood, it can''t defeat the four dragons.


    "Roar!"


    A loud noise came from the mouth of evil Ruan, but it was obvious that it was not his own voice, but rather the roar of some ferocious beast.


    The next moment, under the shocked eyes of Mu Qing, including many people in the venue, the head of the evil Ruan tears open and turns into a huge figure.


    It''s a huge meatball tumor with a long and narrow crack on it. It''s its mouth that can swallow hundreds of meters.


    "Poof


    Two blood mist burst, behind the huge sarcoma, derived a pair of wings, also very huge.


    Unlike sarcomas, the wings are extremely white, and the feathers seem to contain the divine power of the pure spirit.


    It''s also the peak of the true God, but it''s a powerful existence with sharp blood.


    "The demon people are really a little unusual. He should be qualified to join the ranks of demons." One of the many emperors said.


    Others nodded one after another. Previously, he didn''t show any real means. In the eyes of the public, he was at most a genius of the top race, and he didn''t reach the level of evil.


    But no one thought that evil Ruan had been hiding his real means.


    "Gulu!"


    Before the end, the only remaining body of the evil Ruan also began to change. The flesh and blood began to bubble and expand madly, forming a second granuloma.


    With the same huge mouth and holy wings, there is a distorted shadow on the top of sarcoma. It looks like an evil Ruan!


    "Ha ha ha! Didn''t you expect that? This is my greatest masterpiece. These are not just the four despicable dragon puppets, but the angels with terrible potential! "


    Evil Ruan roared and grinned. He even called these two meatball tumors Angel clan!


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified. Tu Lao in the star map of the universe also sighed and said: "I''ve heard that the demons are abnormal for a long time, but I didn''t expect that they have been abnormal to this degree. These two sarcomas contain two powerful and terrible divine powers, one is the Holy divine power of the angels, the other is the divine power of the demons."The angel clan, as the enemy of the demon clan, naturally both sides are at war, among which there are naturally living prisoners.


    However, the demons always feel that their demonic power can be integrated with the angel power. They transform the captured angels into demons and eventually create the angel cancer.


    This angel cancer has removed all the unused parts, leaving only the mouth to absorb energy and the huge body to store energy.


    The huge sarcomatous body makes the angel cancer possess the angel''s divine power and store the devil''s divine power. The strength is absolutely terrible.


    And the evil Ruan is his soul bound to an angel cancer above.


    A person, finally turned into the existence of the six real God peaks, which let Mu Qing suddenly into a very dangerous situation.


    The four Dragon of the true God peak with high blood have stopped the giant Kunpeng. The remaining two Angel cancer are the top blood. They also have the power of the true God peak.


    Two Angel cancer Union, the strength is absolutely terrible!


    Mu Qing frowned and saw an angel''s malignant tumor coming directly. The huge and ferocious mouth spurted out a terrible light beam, black and white. It was the product of the fusion of angel''s divine power and devil''s divine power.


    "A thousand hands turn the devil!"


    With a roar, Mu Qing suddenly opened up the astral demon Kingdom, and his own magic gas broke out, and entered the state of demonization with a thousand hands for the first time.


    He even urged the Qianyuan star array in the astral realm to resist the terrible black-and-white light with the power of the stars all over the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the light of stars collided with the black and white divine light, the space burst into pieces, and a huge sound came out. At the intersection of the two, a doomsday storm like destroying the world swept away, and the air waves were afraid of all around.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing flew out upside down and coughed up blood. With this blow, he fell into the disadvantage!


    "Interesting! Very interesting! I''m curious about the power of you A morbid smile suddenly appeared on her face. She seemed very interested in Mu Qing''s evil spirit

 Chapter 495

    Two Angel cancer with top blood join hands to deal with Mu Qing. For a moment, Mu Qing is in a more dangerous situation.


    In particular, the angel cancer controlled by the evil Ruan is even more powerful, and the devil power and angel power can be used freely.


    "It''s a pity that this real God can''t let me kill people, but I believe there will be opportunities in the future. Your power seems to be more powerful than our Demon power!" He sighed and shook his head. He felt very sorry.


    He wanted to take Mu Qing back alive and transform the demon. If he could get the power in Mu Qing''s body, it might make the attack of angel cancer more devastating.


    Unfortunately, he is now in the Taiyue palace. He must abide by the rules of the Taiyue palace. The emperor in the dark will never let him capture Mu Qing.


    "Forget it, let''s settle the battle quickly! Originally, I wanted to use this method again in the final, but it was exposed ahead of time. Fortunately, it was all exposed! "


    The angel tumor under the body of the evil Ruan trembles, and a pair of huge and fat arms grow out of the sarcoma, covered with disgusting green liquid, which makes people nauseous.


    Mu Qing''s face became dignified, because he found that the angel cancer body of the fusion of evil and Ruan had a powerful force, which was unbelievable.


    The white wings behind the malignant tumor of the angel show the holy light, and the holy lines appear on the huge body.


    His big and strong arm was suddenly thrust into his long and narrow mouth like a crack, and he pulled it out hard. Finally, a dazzling light burst out, and a hundred meter golden sword was pulled out. Suddenly, a strong wave of energy surged out.


    God level artifact!


    This is an artifact beyond the product level and reaches the heaven level. It is also a powerful artifact that a strong person in the heaven God realm is qualified to urge.


    But this evil Ruan didn''t know what method he used, so he hid this powerful celestial artifact in the body of the angel cancer and urged it by some means.


    "Holy sword! It''s the sacred sword of my angel family


    In the meeting hall, the Holy Spirit widened his eyes, covered his red lips with his jade hands, and uttered a cry of surprise.


    The sacred giant sword is the exclusive weapon of the powerful gods in her angel clan. It contains powerful holy power, especially for the demons, and has great restraint.


    However, it never occurred to anyone that the evil Ruan, a member of the demon clan, was able to urge this sacred sword.


    "How''s it going? Is it a surprise? " He laughed.


    His face was ferocious, his body was looming, and he roared madly: "this is a masterpiece that I did not know how long I had studied before I finally created it. The senior members of the clan thought that my strength did not reach the level of demons and that my talent was poor. Who could have thought that I had been secretly reforming demons?"


    The performance of the evil Ruan shocked many deities in the dark, because the demons could not do so much. They even transformed their whole body into demons, leaving only their own souls.


    The sacred giant sword was originally a powerful artifact belonging to the gods in the angel clan. However, he spent a lot of money to get it from the top of the demon clan.


    This heavenly artifact is the top one in the same realm, but it contains powerful holy power, which makes the demons unable to motivate.


    Evil Ruan''s talent is not bad, even in the whole Taiyue palace is the top, if you concentrate on cultivation, you will be able to enter the ranks of demons.


    But he didn''t do that. Maybe cultivation is not so important to him. In his eyes, only demons transform him!


    The dragon is a fighting puppet reformed by the demons many years ago.


    However, the existence of the angel tumor, which is more terrible than the dragon, was transformed by the evil Ruan himself.


    It has to be said that he is absolutely a genius in this respect. The angel clan also has the top blood, and the divine power and demon clan are two extremes.


    The demonic transformation of the demons is only aimed at the higher race at most, and rarely meets the top race. First, after the war like the Shura race, even though the demons have not fallen from the top race, they are not able to arouse too much hatred from the top race.


    Second, because the blood level of the top race is too high, because the demonic transformation is based on the demonic power, and the demonic power of the top race, including the blood, is too strong, so the demonic power can''t move forward for transformation, which will lead to conflicts.


    However, the demonic transformation of the top race, which has never been successful in the history of demons, has been successful under the years of research of evil Ruan!Not only that, the target of its demonic transformation is the angel clan that will have violent conflict with the demonic divine power!


    By using the power of the angel cancer, he controlled the heaven level artifact of the angel family, the sacred sword. His power was greatly increased, which was unbelievable.


    "Lost, the late human of the true God lost." Among the many emperors in the dark, one of them spoke immediately.


    Another emperor sighed and said, "there''s no way. If the human being has the highest strength of the true God, and completely enters the ranks of demons, it''s almost the same. One is the level of demons, and the other is the alternate of demons. The gap is not a bit."


    Including the old man of destiny, seeing that he didn''t speak, he also shook his head. Obviously, he thought that Mu Qing had no hope.


    And originally just evil alternate Ruan, in the mouth of these gods, has become a real evil level.


    Everyone knows how to hide himself. Mu Qing is just like this. On the surface, he has only the later cultivation of the true God. But who would have thought that his strength has surpassed the peak of the ordinary true God and has reached the level of evil.


    As for the evil Ruan, the same is true. Everyone thinks that the evil Ruan is only the rank of the evil. Who ever thought that he has never exerted the most powerful means.


    "Stop here, but this human named Mu Qing can be cultivated. You know, he is a low-level blood now!" The emperor with the highest status spoke.


    The performance of the evil Ruan was amazing, and even shocked them, but if they were allowed to choose, they would naturally choose MuQing.


    After all, the evil Ruan belongs to the demon race. He comes from a powerful top race. He doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to the Taiyue palace.


    Mu Qing, however, has an almost empty background. According to the investigation of the Taiyue palace, he comes from a weak planet, and even his low-level blood, and only by breaking through to the true God can he transform.


    To cultivate Mu Qing, for taiyuegong, is to cultivate a native taiyuegong strongman

 Chapter 496

    Many deities in Taiyue palace think that MuQing can be trained mainly. This is not only to let the old man of heaven give MuQing more resources, but the whole Taiyue palace will give MuQing resources to hone and build him.


    The lower the blood is, the stronger the strength is, and the more attention will be paid to it in the Taiyue palace. In addition to the top blood demons, there are two demons at the top of Zhenshen peak: high blood and medium blood. They get more resources than the top blood demons.


    In fact, the existence of a demon level in the middle blood means that the purpose of Taiyue palace is correct from the beginning. Now, the emergence of Mu Qing has been seen by a group of senior people in Taiyue palace. As long as they have enough talent, the low blood is the same as the top blood.


    Although the top blood is powerful, it''s just a powerful force inherited from the ancestors. In terms of growth, sometimes people with lower blood grades are more powerful.


    A powerful wave of power swept through, evil Ruan control of the angel cancer, holding the Ministry of the sword, a very powerful.


    Mu Qing''s brow is tightly wrinkling, he felt the terrible threat from the other party, that strength is absolutely far beyond the general true God peak.


    Even, he suspected that the strength of the evil Ruan had reached the level of evil.


    It''s a heavenly artifact. With amazing means, he manipulated it.


    Similar to ordinary level 10 and level 11 artifact, it costs about 100000 or 200000 stone to buy, which is very expensive.


    However, the price of heaven level artifact needs to be up to 10 million. Most of the heaven level artifact can only be purchased from tens of millions of stone.


    "Give up, you are not my opponent." Evil Ruan control Angel cancer, thick arm holding the sacred sword, hard wave down.


    A dazzling holy sword pierced through the sky.


    It is clearly a demon clan, but it has exerted such a powerful attack with holy and holy power. In the surrounding space, it seems that there is an ethereal chant, an angel appears, and the voice of punishing heresy comes out.


    "Boom!"


    Large pieces of space fragmentation, thousands of meters of huge sword cut down, to kill Mu Qing.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the giant Kunpeng makes the surrounding space almost completely shattered by a destructive force, turning itself into a terrible black.


    However, the four dragons around him are extraordinary and powerful. They may not be Kunpeng''s opponents, but it''s easy to stop Kunpeng to help Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. After so many rounds, he felt the feeling of fighting with rofeiyu again. Even this blow was stronger than rofeiyu.


    Of course, he won''t shrink back. The magic realm of the stars converges, and the Qianyuan star array begins to operate. A strong force of the stars condenses together.


    The powerful array that once shrouded the whole starry sky Empire, even though Mu Qing can''t fully exert all his powers now, even if he can arouse a small part of them, he is still much better than the peak of the true God.


    The Qianyuan star array is accumulating strength, and Mu Qing needs to fight for time for it. Therefore, he makes a direct move to meet the attack of the sacred sword.


    It''s not that he has no way to escape, but that his retreat has been stopped by another angel''s malignant tumor. However, it''s strange to say that the head and body of the evil Ruan turn into two angel''s malignant tumors, one of which is controlled by the evil Ruan and controls the holy sword, while the other just blocks his way and doesn''t attack him.


    "A thousand hands turn the devil! Eternal ice


    The tall body appeared behind Mu Qing, with a thousand palms and countless inscriptions intertwined, and the terrible cold swept out in an instant.


    However, this powerful cold air, which is enough to freeze the space, is extremely fragile in the face of the sacred sword. The light of the sword is so dazzling that it seems to cut the universe in two.


    The eternal ice cold is no exception. When the sword is cut down, the terrible power will crush everything and continue to chop towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face became more and more dignified. In the state of transforming demons with a thousand hands, he displayed eternal ice. Even when he faced a group of real gods, he could still be ice bound, but he was easily crushed by the sword of the holy giant sword.


    It''s not that the eternal ice is too bad, but that the sacred sword is too powerful. Mu Qing''s understanding of the eternal ice is not high. He is not an opponent to fight against the heavenly artifact with the power of his true God level understanding.


    The power of the stars is still gathering in the starry sky. With a low drink, Mu Qing''s evil spirit is in a chaotic color and a chain is condensed.


    Mu Qing manipulated the thousand hand demon body, grasped the chaotic chain that controlled the power of order and swept away.The body of a thousand handed devil is bigger than an angel''s malignant tumor. The chaotic chain in his hand envelops the evil spirit and roars away like a chaotic dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Evil Ruan''s face was slightly solidified. He felt a force coming back. The powerful sacred sword didn''t cut the chain.


    Even the chaos chain in the hand of the thousand hand demon body has no scars.


    "No way!" For the first time, evil Ruan was a bit impolite. He was clear about the power of the sacred sword. The powerful celestial artifact, which was driven by the powerful Heavenly God, was resisted by a little real God Mu Qing in the later period!


    "Surprised?" The thousand handed demon body retreated, and the evil spirit was dispersed by the powerful afterwave. Mu Qing in the demon body vomited blood, but the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Chaos chain contains the power of order and has the characteristics of invincibility. No matter how powerful the sacred sword is, it has not reached the level of breaking chaos chain.


    At this moment, not only the evil Ruan, but also the emperor in the dark are surprised. They all think that Mu Qing has come to an end. The strength shown by the evil Ruan is very powerful. He who controls the sacred sword, a heavenly artifact, has jumped into the ranks of demons.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Mu Qing resisted the attack of evil Ruan.


    "Interesting, I don''t know how many times this little guy can resist?" The high status emperor laughed, and his eyes always fell on Mu Qing.


    "Sure enough, is this the power of the new cultivation system? It seems to have completely surpassed the divine power, and it seems to be more terrible than the immortal Qi that the strong one in heaven has mastered in the rumor! " The old man of destiny whispered.


    Only a few people know the situation of Mu Qing. Many people think that Mu Qing''s evil Qi is just a kind of divine power with powerful destructive power.


    Without knowing the inside story, no one would have thought that Mu Qing''s evil Qi was totally different from the powerful power of gods and immortals, even the emperor could not see it.


    "I don''t believe it, chop!"


    Evil Ruan control Angel cancer, once again cut a sword, the holy light over Heaven and earth.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. The thousand handed demon body lifted the void, and a terrible sword emerged. Suddenly, the fierce evil spirit swept out.


    It''s a combination of two pieces of imperial instruments.


    A magic knife

 Chapter 497

    Magic knife is a combination of two pieces of emperor''s tools. Although it is not an emperor''s tool, it has the potential to surpass it.


    Even if they have not yet grown up, their ranks are comparable.


    Mu Qing is the first time to activate all the power of the magic sabre. He uses his own magic Qi to activate the magic sabre, and suddenly the monstrous magic power is rampant.


    "Boom!"


    The violent energy burst out, a large area of space burst, the holy sword collided with the magic knife, burst out a powerful storm.


    Mu Qing''s body retreats, the power of evil Ruan is still too strong, and the anti shock force makes him cough up blood.


    "How can it be?"


    All the people were shocked, and the most impolite one was Xie Ruan.


    He spent a lot of effort, paid a lot of price, and finally transformed himself into a monster, just to be able to surmount the limit and control the sacred sword.


    Heaven level artifact is an artifact that can only be controlled by the God. Even the strong one at the top of the true God can''t activate it.


    For the first time in front of the public, evil Ruan showed that he used the cultivation of the true God to activate the heaven level artifact, which also promoted the evaluation of many gods to the rank of demons.


    Now, it''s incredible that Mu Qing also took out a heavenly artifact, and the perfect explosion of its powerful power.


    "Is that really a heavenly artifact?" The Shura emperor expressed shock.


    After all, only heaven level artifact can compete with heaven level artifact. Ordinary artifact, even if it is level 10 or level 11, will be broken instantly under the power of heaven level artifact


    He looked at Mu Qing, sighed in his heart, did not expect that Mu Qing hidden so many means.


    Originally, he didn''t expect Mu Qing to be in the top three. His idea is to teach Mu Qing some basic magic power first, and then teach him his own housekeeping magic power when Mu Qing breaks through to the God of heaven.


    But did not expect, Mu Qing seems to be a black hole, even as the emperor''s destiny old man can not see through, powerful means more than one.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, his heart beat, and a strong evil spirit gushed out of his heart.


    Although the magic Sabre is powerful, it takes a lot of energy to activate it. With Mu Qing''s magic Qi, it can only support the magic Sabre to explode into a heavenly artifact for a short period of time.


    It''s only the devil''s heart that continuously gushes out evil Qi, which can make him gradually increase the time to activate the magic knife.


    Evil Ruan''s face was ferocious. After he urged the holy sword to attack continuously, he seemed to consume a lot, and the angel''s evil breath under him was even weaker.


    But the next moment, the evil Ruan unexpectedly summoned another angel cancer back.


    I saw the second angel with a bloody mouth. A holy power burst out and poured into the body of the angel who was controlled by the evil Ruan.


    "I see!"


    Mu Qing finally understood. No wonder the second angel malignant tumor didn''t attack him all the time. It turned out that the second angel malignant tumor was just a device. It was just a storage device made to help the evil Ruan to urge the holy sword.


    This second angel cancer does not have any combat effectiveness, but it contains a huge amount of energy. Once the power of the main body has declined, the vice body angel cancer will pour out a lot of energy to supply the main body.


    "Holy coming!"


    The evil Ruan roared, the holy glow burst out, and his whole body was covered by the holy power.


    At this time, he is not like a true God of the demons, but a strong angel. The holy power makes Mu Qing feel more powerful and pure than the angel power of the Holy Spirit!


    Evil Ruan did not know how to do it. Through the sacred sword, he showed the powerful magic power of the angel family.


    The dazzling holy light rolled up in an instant. Just in an instant, it was full of this space. Countless sacred inscriptions burst out from the great sword of the Ministry, imprinted in the endless void and swept away with one sword.


    It seems that there is a terrible six winged angel in the void. He is wearing bright armor, but his face gives people an extremely evil feeling. Holding a scripture, he sings a war song that can make people fall.


    The six winged angel of light emerged, and all the powers of the celestial artifact were excited. It was extremely terrifying. The great sword of the holy order was waved down. This blow completely reached the power of the realm of the Heavenly God!


    Mu Qing is very calm at this time. The Qianyuan star array in the astral realm is about to be activated. He must resist the last blow.Facing the attack, he felt as if he was facing the Dragon King.


    The space is fragmented, the holy light fills the sky, and even the whole platform is shrouded with holy power.


    "Boom!"


    When the great sword of the Ministry stands down, the holy light is dazzling. You can see a pillar of light falling down, which is very terrible. It transmits the energy wave that makes people tremble.


    Throughout the venue, everyone held their breath and looked at the battle in horror.


    This has not entered the final, broke out such an amazing battle, this is not the battle of the two real God peak, it is clearly the battle of the existence of two evil levels, too amazing!


    The emperor, including those gods, also looked at the evil Ruan and Mu Qing curiously. They wanted to know whether Mu Qing could resist the blow, and whether Mu Qing could activate the heaven level artifact again after a power burst out?


    "I think Mu Qing''s situation is not good. I''m ready to save him." Said one of the gods.


    They all exist at the level of emperor. Naturally, it can be seen that Mu Qing urges all the power of the magic sword, and after a burst of the power of the heavenly artifact, his own energy is consumed.


    But the evil Ruan is different. The evil tumor he controls contains a lot of energy, not to mention another vice body angel evil tumor, which is specially used to store energy and can help him to activate the great sword of the Ministry many times.


    "No! not always! Feel it carefully! " Suddenly, the high status of the emperor opened his mouth, his face dignified.


    Tianming old man also said in a deep voice: "yes, there is a terrible power escaping from Mu Qing''s body, and the energy in his body is recovering at an amazing speed!"


    The gods were shocked.


    What they feel is naturally Mu Qing''s evil heart.


    After becoming a devil, Mu Qing combined the heart of seizing immortals with the phagocytic power of black holes to form a devil''s heart, which contains a huge amount of energy. At a critical moment, it can also deliver energy to him just like the vice body of evil Ruan, the angel malignant tumo

 Chapter 498

    He has an angel cancer as a vice body to help him with energy supply. He can maintain the state of touching heaven level artifact for a long time, and fight with the powerful power of the sacred sword.


    But Mu Qing is not bad. The powerful evil spirit in the devil''s heart surges out, which keeps the sky level explosive power of the magic sword.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the divine coming is earth shaking and bombards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s evil spirit gushes out of his heart, sweeping the whole body like a river.


    Evil Ruan''s face was full of killing intention. This time, he must defeat the real God.


    He couldn''t believe it himself, but he couldn''t defeat a low-level true God for a moment when all the means were used up.


    "Chop!"


    The face of the evil Ruan was distorted, the huge sword of controlling the holy order was cut down, the whole space was shaken, and the Holy Light shrouded the platform together.


    Everyone''s breath held again, wondering if Mu Qing could resist the next attack.


    The holy angel''s face was also as ferocious as the evil Ruan, full of uncertainty and evil breath, but the holy light from his body was extremely dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    Powerful power swept down, the collapse of large pieces of space, Mu Qing''s face dignified, a silver robe on his body condensed out.


    This is one of the magic powers of Kunpeng''s space law. The space robe, which contains powerful space power, can help Mu Qing resist part of the damage.


    However, with Mu Qing''s attainments in Kunpeng space law, he is still unable to compete with the heaven level artifact.


    The light on the great sword of the holy order is like a feather, but it contains the most terrifying power, which directly smashes Mu Qing''s space robe.


    "Forever


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, Jing mang bursts out, and the magic knife in his hand sweeps out in an instant. Suddenly, the monstrous evil spirit surges out.


    The terrible Sabre technique and frightening magic Qi. Mu Qing consumed all the strength of his body and cut out the sabre.


    Evil Ruan''s face was slightly moved, because he felt that Mu Qing''s sword still burst out with the power comparable to that of a celestial artifact, and it seemed to be even more terrible than his sacred sword.


    The whole platform, a dark light and a sacred light collide, severe impact, doomsday storm surge, let two people have coughing blood, back again and again.


    "I don''t believe it!" Evil Ruan face ferocious, control the main body of the angel cancer, a thick arm will be another vice body angel cancer to grasp over, ruthlessly torn in half.


    All of a sudden, after the accessory body was torn, all the energy in his body poured into his body.


    The body of the subject Angel cancer is extremely large, because it devours a huge amount of energy, and the subject expands rapidly.


    Different from the powerful evil Ruan, Mu Qing''s evil Qi has been exhausted, almost exhausted, and the power in his evil heart has been exhausted.


    The magic Sabre is very powerful. When it reaches the level of heaven level artifact, the consumption is terrible. After Mu Qing cuts two sabres, there is no aftereffect.


    They all shook their heads and thought that Mu Qing did not succeed in creating a miracle after all.


    Before, every time Mu Qing entered the dangerous situation, he burst out more terrible power, which shocked everyone.


    "It seems that he really used up all the cards. Although these two people rely on the power of heaven level artifact to possess the power of demon level, they are also very important." The Shura emperor shook his head.


    The old man of destiny was staring at Mu Qing, his eyes twinkling. He had a feeling that Mu Qing had no means to show.


    "He is not afraid, the expression on his face, not the slightest fear, even the corner of his mouth is slightly upturned!" Destiny old man''s eyes in the fine awn twinkle, he premonition, perhaps Mu Qing really have means.


    The other emperor carefully observed, and sure enough, the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth rose, as if there were any cards in general.


    At the next moment, a wisp of light suddenly appeared on the platform, which was the light of the stars. When Mu Qing completely opened the astral realm, the endless starlight around bloomed.


    All over the sky, the stars are shining, and there are stars everywhere. Tens of thousands of stars are moving in the air, moving in a certain track, forming a large array.


    The formation of this great array is the great star light. Here is the Qianyuan star array. The terrible array that once guarded the whole starry sky once again appears.After accumulating the power for such a long time, the power of Qianyuan star array has been able to burst out.


    All the starlight condensed, and the breath of terror escaped, which shocked and shocked everyone.


    "What power is this?" Evil Ruan was surprised, as the peak of the true God, he felt trembling under this power.


    In the meeting hall, Xingya, a member of the star clan, was even more surprised. He came from the star clan and had never seen the power of the stars.


    He had seen the power of the stars in the sky when he was fighting with Mu Qing. Now he was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing didn''t use all his strength at that time.


    "Boom!"


    The Qianyuan star array gathered the power of the stars, and suddenly penetrated out.


    "Poof!"


    The terrible star beam penetrates the cancer of the angel, and the power of the holy sword is completely crushed.


    With a clang, the great sword of the Ministry trembled wildly and flew out.


    However, after losing his sacred position, he was not Mu Qing''s opponent at all. His face was shocked and he quickly turned to escape.


    But at this time, a force of space shrouded the body like the soul of the evil Ruan for a few breath.


    It turns out that the giant Kunpeng, who has been entangled by four dragons before, is finally out of trouble.


    Even without any mercy, Kunpeng used the power of space to kill the four dragons and swallow them.


    At the critical moment when he fled, the giant Kunpeng imprisoned him for a few breath, which was the most deadly time.


    The star beam, containing extreme power, hit the evil Ruan. The angel''s tumor was completely broken, and the soul like body of the evil Ruan was half destroyed.


    He lost his angel cancer and left only his own soul, which is also the result of his research on the existence of the spirit clan and his transformation of his own soul.


    With the characteristics of the spirit clan, the evil Ruan was saved from death, but half of his soul was destroyed, which took a long time to recover.


    "I lost." The evil Ruan couldn''t believe it. At the next moment, the emperor took it away with a great power.


    This battle is Mu Qing''s victory

 Chapter 499

    At the end of the war, Mu Qing had three days to rest. The battle was very difficult, but Fang Yue still won. The power of Qianyuan star array was really extraordinary.


    This battle also made several Existentials pay attention to Mu Qing. The strength shown by evil Ruan has been completely comparable to the peak of the true God of the demon level, and Mu Qing can fight against the God of war, which shows that Mu Qing''s strength has also completely reached the demon level.


    What matters most is that Mu Qing''s cultivation is only the later period of the true God!


    Even, his blood is only low!


    "I didn''t expect that! little does one think! He won. What''s the power? It seems to be the result of an array containing powerful stars. " The Shura emperor was surprised.


    Obviously, Mu Qing was able to defeat the evil Ruan, which shocked the emperor here.


    "Maybe he has a chance to be in the top three." The emperor with a high status opened his mouth. His view changed. He felt that Mu Qing had a chance to enter the top three.


    In order to break into the top three, at least you need to face a monster level strong man again. Therefore, the next time Mu Qing faces a monster level opponent, it is the most critical.


    But the old man shook his head, he said: "not necessarily, it depends on whether the means Mu Qing used before can be used again, and other people have noticed Mu Qing''s means, if they meet, they will take precautions."


    He said frankly that each of the true gods of the evil level is very powerful and has many cards. Even the evil Ruan has hidden his real means, let alone other people.


    Although the power of the stars burst out before Mu Qing was powerful, the old man of destiny thought that the peaks of the demons might be able to resist this power.


    The 12th round, fight for the top ten places!


    Many real gods in the venue are boiling up. They know that the next thing is the play, because the fight after that will be the home of the peak of evil level real gods.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a black horse in the real God Dabi this time. For the first time in the history of Taiyue palace, there would be a low-level blood race in the later period of the real God. Would it rush to the end?"


    There was a discussion in the meeting hall, and most people''s eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    Among the eliminated true gods, there are many high races or top races. They can join the Taiyue palace, which shows that their talent is good, but they are still convinced by Mu Qing.


    After a few days, Mu Qing has almost recovered, and his whole body is full of magic Qi. However, the magic Qi in the devil''s heart has been almost consumed, and now he has no time to replenish it.


    "Hum!"


    A white light fell, shrouded Mu Qing''s body, and sent him to a platform.


    With a roar, two stone tablets landed, and on one side was Mu Qing''s personal information.


    Mu Qing''s eyes fell on each other''s stone tablet.


    Titans, meteorite!


    Mu Qing''s face became dignified. In front of him, this man was a tall and strong man, named meteorite, from the Titans!


    This race has a lot to do with him, including his supernatural powers and the Titans.


    He didn''t expect to meet the Titans at this time, a top race of the true God peak.


    "Is meteorite day, his strength is very strong, is the demon level alternate." Some people exclaim that Mu Qing''s opponent is very strong.


    Of course, at this point, everyone''s strength is very strong and can''t be underestimated.


    "You are very strong, but your strength can only be compared with that of the devil at most." Meteorite day''s face is also some dignified, he knows Mu Qing''s strength is very strong.


    At the end of the day, the battle on all platforms can be seen.


    The battle between Mu Qing and evil Ruan continued for a long time, which can be said to be the last one to end the battle in the eleventh round.


    Many people watched Mu Qing''s battle, which attracted the attention of the peak of the demon level God.


    Although meteorite knew that Mu Qing was powerful, he had no fear on his face. The Titans never felt afraid, and he also knew that the reason why Mu Qing was able to defeat the evil Ruan depended on an array.


    It''s uncertain whether this array can be used now. As long as Mu Qing doesn''t use that array, even if it''s used to activate the heavenly artifact, it''s just like him.


    "Come on!" Meteorite day roars, his body suddenly soars, rises.


    This platform is also very magical, expanding at the same time to ensure that it can accommodate the real body of meteorite.


    The next moment, a giant of ten thousand meters appeared in front of Mu Qing, full of fury, just like Mount Tai, he crushed his opponent.Mu Qing raised his head and looked at the behemoth in front of him, but the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    "The body of Titan, a familiar power."


    He took a deep breath, and in an instant, a surge of evil spirit rushed into the sky.


    Mu Qing''s body is powerful and powerful. At the same time, he rose up and directly entered the state of demonizing with thousands of hands. The huge body is also 10000 meters.


    "What is your magic power? I feel very familiar. " Meteorite day cheers.


    Mu Qing smiles, but doesn''t answer. His thousand hand demonization is based on the power of the Titans.


    "Kill


    Meteorite directly rushed over, flashing blue light on his arm, as if there was a blue dragon in the roar, a blow, mighty, the nearby space were broken.


    Green Dragon arm!


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed. The palms of his thousand hand demon body were folded together, and a terrible cold came out and swept around.


    Eternal ice!


    The blue sky dragon was frozen, and the strong cold continued to sweep away, enveloping the huge body of meteorite, turning him into an ice sculpture.


    But the next moment, I only heard a click sound, the meteorite shattered the ice, strode forward from it, and hit hard.


    Titans, in general, rarely use magic power, because their physical body is the most powerful power.


    But it is obvious that if this battle only relies on physical strength, it is obviously unable to defeat Mu Qing.


    In Mu Qing''s hand, a magic knife emerged. When he went down to the sea of blood, he not only repelled the meteorite, but also left a long and narrow bloodstain on his opponent''s arm. The blood flowed out, but was swallowed and absorbed by the sea of blood in an instant.


    "Magic power, Longhua!"


    Meteorite roared, his body burst out a powerful force, a golden light flashing, the whole huge body into a golden dragon man.


    "As a Titan, why pursue the power of the dragon?" Mu Qing scolds, the evil spirit in the body rushes into the magic knife in the hand crazily.


    A knife will never stop the universe, and the space will be broken.


    Meteorite day''s face appeared a burst of horror, Mu Qing''s magic knife clearly has not broken out the magic power of the sky level, but the other party''s power has exceeded the evil level

 Chapter 500

    Meteorite originally did not care about Mu Qing, because he felt that his strength was strong enough to defeat Mu Qing.


    However, when he really faced Mu Qing, he found that Mu Qing''s strength was much stronger than he imagined, and felt a great pressure.


    In particular, after Mu Qing summoned the giant Kunpeng, meteorite felt more difficult. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t resist it.


    "I''m afraid this meteorite is not an opponent." One of the gods shook his head.


    Mu Qing''s strength has reached the level of evil, and Kunpeng''s strength is the same. When they work together, meteorite is not an opponent at all.


    "He had only lower blood. Even before he became a real God, he had no blood level. He came from a star called Earth." The old man also sighed that Fang Yue was the most gifted lower blood race he had ever seen.


    People who are more talented than Fang Yue have seen the destiny of heaven. They all exist against heaven. Some real gods can easily kill them at their peak.


    However, those people are basically based on the top blood, coupled with the cultivation of the powerful race behind them, so they have such terrible strength.


    It''s rare for Mu Qing to have such amazing talent, though he is just a low-level blood.


    The presence of the emperor, never thought that a weak as ants in the lower blood, even at the beginning of the lower blood are not true God later, there will be such a powerful force.


    As those emperors guessed, meteorite, as a Titan, has the top blood, and its strength is really terrible, but it is not the peak of the real God of the evil class, and its strength is at most similar to that of Kunpeng.


    In a short time, meteorite was defeated. His magic power seemed to belong to the dragon family. He turned the whole man into a dragon man, and his power increased dramatically.


    However, Mu Qing, who had been in contact with the Titans, knew the Titans'' weakness very well, so he almost pressed meteorite.


    He himself has a strong space law, with Kunpeng beast''s unique power to control the space, and constantly imprison the meteorite.


    Although the physical strength of the meteorite is terrible, and the shock of the body will crush the space power gathered by Mu Qing and Kunpeng, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t stand the constant harassment of the space power.


    One after another, the space confinement completely interrupted the rhythm of the meteorite sky. Immediately, in the state of Mu Qing''s thousand hand demonization, the magic knife swept down with the monstrous magic power and defeated him.


    At the end of the 12th round of fighting, Mu Qing officially entered the top ten, and the next 13th round is to fight for the top three!


    The rules of the 13th round have changed, because the first three places are decided at one time, so the next ten people will fight in the points system, ten people will fight in turn, and those who have more points will enter the first three.


    That is to say, everyone will meet not only the other powerful true gods who can reach the top ten, but also the demons.


    There are four monsters in total. If you want to enter the top three, you must at least defeat one of them.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and then the real battle began.


    From the beginning of the 13th round, there was a whole month''s adjustment time. Mu Qing sat down and began to adjust his state. His body was full of destruction and unknown evil Qi.


    The continuous fierce fighting has made great progress in his cultivation. Perhaps his XingKong Guiyuan Sutra combines the reasons of Shura Sutra. After every killing battle, he has a certain feeling.


    He runs the blood method, and the evil spirit envelops his whole body, trying to break through to the peak of the real devil in this month. By then, his strength will soar again. Maybe his strength can completely reach the level of competing with those evil people.


    Mu Qing has been through these battles, and his whole body is injured, but it''s nothing for him. The strong stool of chaos demon body is reflected at this moment.


    His chaotic body was created on the basis of the Titan body of the Titans and the fighting characteristics of the Shura. It was not only tough and powerful, but also more brave.


    In the meeting hall, many people were boiling. It was the first time that they saw such strength of a lower race in the later period of the true God.


    "There are many secrets in the body of the true God in his later period!" There was a trace of greed in someone''s eyes.


    In Mu Qing''s body, all kinds of secrets have been revealed before, such as the magic saber which contains destructive evil Qi, can burst out the power of heaven level artifact, and the array which is enough to defeat the existence of demon level.


    On the platform, Mu Qing took a deep breath, and the blood in his body was flowing slowly. A stream of evil Qi surrounded his body. His clothes were full of blood, some of his own and some of his opponents.If you observe carefully, you can find that there are many wounds on Mu Qing''s body. For others, it takes at least a few months to recover from the injury. However, for Mu Qing, this injury is nothing at all. His chaotic body itself is powerful, which combines the characteristics of Titans and shuras. It is not only hard, but also has very good resilience.


    In a short period of ten days, Mu Qing''s wound has been completely healed, and his whole body is covered by the evil spirit, immersed in the feeling, and continuous fierce fighting, which is of great benefit to him and has a feeling of wanting to break through.


    Mu Qing is devoting himself to cultivation, and so are other people. The four evil characters sit down and practice. If they want to enter the top three, they also want to defeat an opponent of the same level. What''s more, after seeing Mu Qing''s performance, they are more dignified. They know that in addition to other evil characters, there are opponents who need to be careful, and they must not be despised.


    Four evil level characters, together with Mu Qing, who has the power to defeat evil level, have a total of five people. The other five are almost the same top race. All of them are the peak of the true God, but their strength has not reached the evil level.


    They even use the strength to cultivate, not to mention the devil level opponent, even if they meet Mu Qing, they may not be able to win.


    Basically, they stop in the top five and the top ten. Every person who wins will get one point. If they win all, they will get nine points, which is basically the first place.


    If you want to be the first, you must win. The second place is eight points. The third place is seven points. The fourth and fifth place are six points and five points respectively.


    For the remaining five real God peaks, they must defeat any one of the four evil characters or Mu Qing, and guarantee that they will win all the others.


    "Does Mu Qing really have a chance to get into the top three?" In the meeting hall, shengli''er felt a little nervous. Daimei frowned. But she remembered that the goal of MuQing was not the top five, but the top three.


    Of course, it''s very good that Mu Qing can reach this point. Even if he doesn''t enter the top three, he has passed the assessment of destiny old man.


    She looked at the handsome man on the high-altitude platform, and there was a strange light in her eyes. At this time, most of the true gods in the meeting hall focused on each other, which was the biggest black horse in this competition, and almost eliminated all the peaks of true gods. Even Tianjiao, who was born in the top race, was not an opponent.


    Everyone thinks that Mu Qing can be rated as the peak of the true God of the evil level.


    "The younger martial brother is really powerful. He really broke into here." Xinrui looks at Mu Qing and smiles.


    He is the most relaxed person in the competition. He passed the test all the way and entered the top ten. Many people are afraid of his terrible star power.


    Other demons also feel pressure and concentrate on cultivation, but Xinrui, one of the four demons, doesn''t do anything.


    He looked at Mu Qing, and he knew in his heart that the reason why Mu Qing was able to defeat Xie Ruan, who showed his real strength, was that Qianyuan star array was once a terrible array of stars.


    If he meets Mu Qing, he naturally has a way to deal with it, but his intuition tells him that his younger martial brother is not ordinary, and he still has other means of playing cards.


    Especially the evil spirit of Mu Qing, he walked out of a different road, is a completely different cultivation system, let Xinrui fear.


    Xinrui once created a special power for the emperor Xingchen and finally faced with the pursuit of the immortals in the heaven. He carried out some kind of reincarnation, and his own blood was completely independent from the Xingchen family, which was already very rebellious.


    However, compared with Mu Qing, he is still a little worse. He created a powerful blood with the particularity of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, which is not at the top, but still based on divine power.


    Mu Qing is the cultivation of magic, the integration of immortals and gods, which is much more powerful than him.


    "I feel evil, the power of cursing flowers." At this time, the mantra in the map of stars in the universe is sounding, with a dignified tone.


    Mu Qing''s face was startled. The curse flower had existed since he was a little warrior. Until now, he couldn''t figure out where the curse flower was.


    There are many strange places in cursing flower, and even a woman named cursing spirit was born in cursing flower.


    Cursing flower is derived from cursing God''s power. But now, Mu Qing doesn''t think so. At least cursing flower''s performance is completely beyond the level of real God. Is it that cursing God''s strength has reached the level of emperor?


    After all, the place where the curse God fell is a secret place, and even the God of heaven may not be able to create a secret place. Maybe the curse God is really an emperor.On the earth, Mu Qing thought that the curse flower might harm the earth. When Mu Qing''s strength reached the top of the earth, he wanted to go to eliminate it, but the curse flower disappeared somehow.


    Until Mu Qing came to the Moon Palace, he found some traces of the curse flower again.


    And now, curse rain also feel the smell of curse flower.


    In the picture of stars in the universe, the sleeping mantra Gu also spoke. He told Mu Qing that the mantra flower definitely appeared beside Mu Qing, and there was a very obvious power of the curse remaining, which was very obvious.


    Mu Qing''s face became dignified. There were countless strong people in the Taiyue palace. There were many gods, gods and even the great emperor. Why didn''t anyone find the curse flower?


    Even Xinrui, who used to be the emperor of stars, didn''t notice.


    However, Mu Qing actually felt the power of curse from Luo Feiyu of the Shura nationality.


    He can''t help but feel creepy, can''t curse flower hide in the Moon Palace, some action in progress?


    Mu Qing watched the others, but he couldn''t see anything different.


    He pondered and felt uneasy. He knew the horror of cursing flowers. If he allowed them to grow, I''m afraid there would be all kinds of strange things.


    "Just be careful. There are so many strong people in the Taiyue palace. No matter how powerful the curse flower is, it''s impossible to shake such a powerful force." Tu Lao opens his mouth.


    Although he didn''t feel how strange the curse flower was, he obviously didn''t think that the huge power of a period with the star dynasty would be shaken by such existence.


    If there is anything wrong, the terror at the level of emperor can be wiped out directly.


    "Hum!"


    When a month was about to run out, Mu Qing''s body suddenly burst out a terrible evil Qi, which filled all around.


    The eyes of all the people around fall on Mu Qing, with surprise in his eyes.


    And all the emperors who have been watching in secret are shocked one after another and focus on Mu Qing.


    "This guy, is it difficult..." someone expressed surprise. Is Mu Qing going to break through?


    Most people think of it at this time. Yes, this black horse, which is known as the most terrible black horse in history, is actually just a lower blood race in the later period of the true God.


    Now, Mu Qing is to break through to the peak of the true God!


    Mu Qing''s evil spirit is more and more strong. He rushes up into the sky, spreads out the astral world, envelops all around him, and turns chaos into a dragon. More and more powerful breath breaks out from his body and turns into waves, forming a hurricane.


    In Mu Qing''s whole body, countless stars are shining, behind the void, stars emerge, a whole hundred thousand!!


    On each star, there is a powerful magic Qi, and the surging magic power twines around Mu Qing.


    Some people''s faces were surprised, and many emperors also looked strange.


    Around the top ten real gods, their faces were strange. They looked at Mu Qing, and then their eyes fell on Xin Rui, who was surprised.


    Mu Qing is very familiar with this method, because many people have seen Xinrui show this method.


    However, compared with Xinrui, the scene behind Mu Qing is more frightening. Xinrui has only one hundred stars, while Mu Qing has one hundred thousand.


    The gap between them is huge.


    "No, Xinrui''s is that every star contains unimaginable power, but every star behind Mu Qing contains not weak energy, but not powerful." Someone exclaimed, there is still a big gap between them

 Chapter 501

    However, even if there is a gap between the two, ten people can see that the blood method practiced by Mu Qing and Xin Rui is the same.


    "Is the blood method practiced by Mu Qing the same as Xinrui? This is interesting. I didn''t expect that this guy has something to do with Xinrui. " One emperor was surprised.


    Tianming old man was also slightly surprised. Everyone didn''t expect that MuQing and Xinrui practiced the same blood method.


    "As expected, my younger martial brother has taken a different path in the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra. He is worthy of creating a new cultivation system." Xinrui smiles and shakes his head, sighing that it is not as good as it is.


    When XingKong Guiyuan sutra was first created by XingKong zunshen, it was through practicing various blood methods to form a more terrible power.


    Every time you practice a new blood method, there will be one more star in the sky behind you.


    This is the way out of the star sky, including many disciples of the star sky.


    After that, there was a war between the heavenly court and the starry sky, and the dead fled. As the star emperor, Xinrui naturally fought on the front line. In a dangerous situation, he made a breakthrough in the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra and walked out of his own way.


    Every person who practices XingKong Guiyuan Sutra will have a star field in his body. Every time he practices a new blood method, a corresponding star will appear.


    But Xinrui made a breakthrough in the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra. As the emperor of stars, he suffered a heavy blow. All the stars in the field of stars were smashed, and he was almost dying. Now in danger, he exhausted all the divine power of his blood and carried out reincarnation with XingKong Guiyuan Sutra.


    He is almost the same as rebirth. After reincarnation, his own blood is washed and transformed into a strange new blood, and contains extremely rich divine power, which is comparable to the top race.


    After that, every time he passed reincarnation, there would be a star in the field of stars in his body. The power of the star contained special reincarnation power, which was very special and powerful, making his strength easily reach the level of demon level.


    Xinrui has experienced a hundred reincarnations. Of course, in addition to his great reincarnation from the star emperor to Xinrui, the reincarnation after him is mainly the transformation of his own strength, which is a special evolution.


    "Little younger martial brother, in the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, you have really taken a different path. The number of 100000 stars is amazing!" Xinrui was also surprised.


    "He broke through to the top of the true God! He really made a breakthrough Someone pointed to Mu Qing in the air and screamed.


    See Mu Qing body, a powerful terrible force burst out, their own breath is to reach the peak of the true God!


    Many people exclaimed, because Mu Qing, who was still in the later stage of the true God, had already shown great strength. Without the help of external forces, he could be comparable to the demon level.


    And now, Mu Qing has also reached the peak of the true God. Doesn''t that mean that he has officially possessed the strength of the demon level?


    "This guy, it''s a little scary." A big man''s face is dignified. He is a bald man. His whole body is golden, as if plated with a layer of golden steel, full of metal color. The muscles on his body bulge one by one, which has a strong visual impact.


    This man is the peak of a demon level God. He is very powerful. He comes from the higher race, the Vajra. Every member of this race has a strong golden skin, and his defense is extremely strong.


    And this person can rank high, blood will reach the evil level of the character, visible strength is more unusual, not to be underestimated.


    However, now there are more terrible characters. Mu Qing just broke through to the peak of the true God with his low blood. His evil spirit scares everyone, and he may have possessed the strength of evil.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the white light shrouded the ten people on the platform, and the final battle was about to begin!


    The light is shining. Mu Qing is full of evil spirit. When he looks at him, he sees a man with white wings on his back. He is covered with holy golden light, but his handsome face is filled with a trace of bitterness.


    Mu Qing was stunned. He was very familiar with the holy power of the other side. He was not a pteran, but a true God from the angel family, just like the Holy Spirit!


    "It''s like that guy from uncle''s family." After seeing Mu Qing''s opponent, shengli''er was stunned. Then he jumped up and exclaimed, "Mu Qing! come on. Beat that guy for me. "


    Obviously, she seems to have something to do with Mu Qing''s opponent, otherwise, she can''t be of the same race and help Mu Qing to refuel.


    "How can I be so unlucky." Sheng Ze''s face turned slightly blue and gave a bitter smile. He was confident in his strength, but he was still very clear that his strength was at most the same level as meteorite.Mu Qing was able to defeat meteorite when he was still a real God. Now he has reached the peak of the real God. Naturally, he is not an opponent. I''m afraid he will lose this battle.


    "The angel family?" Mu Qing whispered. Naturally, he couldn''t hear the figure of the Holy Spirit. After seeing the identity of Shengze, he thought, for the sake of the same race, he won''t do too much later.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the space around Mu Qing was distorted, and a giant Kunpeng roared out. The huge body filled the space all at once, with a black and golden luster and countless Ancient Runes.


    "How can it be!"


    Many people''s faces were moved. Originally, they were shocked that Mu Qing could summon a giant Kunpeng in the real God Dabinet.


    Now, people find that Mu Qing''s strength has been improved. After reaching the peak of the true God, he summoned the giant Kunpeng again. The strength of this giant Kunpeng has also increased greatly.


    "Half step God! The strength of this giant Kunpeng has already reached the level of the God of heaven! " A king exclaimed.


    The old man of destiny was also surprised. The emperor of high status said in a voice: "is the power of the giant Kunpeng bound to his noumenon? His own strength breakthrough, the strength of this giant Kunpeng has also been improved! "


    "Roar!"


    The giant Kunpeng roared, and its dark mouth was like a black hole, which seemed to devour all the light.


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, in the moment when all the light disappeared, the sky and the earth were dark, and a fiery beam of light pierced through the mouth of the giant Kunpeng, and rushed to the holy river with an extremely terrifying speed.


    The light beam is white, but it is not as holy as the holy power of the angel family, which contains the terrible atmosphere of fury.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when the light burst out, Shengze was on the alert immediately. At least he was also the pride of the angel family. He reacted quickly and immediately stimulated the divine power in his body. Holy lights enveloped himself and formed a protective shield.


    With a loud bang, Shengze''s shield wavered and finally resisted the white beam from Kunpeng''s mouth.


    Although he resisted an attack from Kunpeng, Shengze''s face was heavy and frowned.


    Because he knew that the Kunpeng monster''s attack just absorbed part of the nearby light and burst out, and did not use real power at all.


    "Don''t hide."


    Mu Qing poked out his hand, and his fierce evil spirit burst out in an instant, and then he wound around himself and entered the state of demonization.


    Only in the state of demonization, his strength will multiply.


    "Boom!"


    With the palm of Mu Qing''s hand, the space in the mid air was seriously squeezed down, the terrible magic power filled the sky, and the dark cracks in the space spread at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The terrible force bombarded the shield formed by Shengze. A loud noise came out. The shield formed by holy power exploded and a figure fell out of it.


    Shengze spilled blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was surprised. His shield was smashed by Mu Qing.


    What''s more terrifying is that Mu Qing didn''t use all his strength at all. People who have paid close attention to Mu Qing''s previous battles know that every time Mu Qing used all his strength, he would turn into a magic shadow with thousands of hands. But now Mu Qing is just in a state of being covered by magic.


    "Your strength is stronger than meteorite." Mu Qing said in a low voice, his face extremely calm.


    Sheng Ze grits his teeth. It''s the first time that he has been evaluated by a low-level blood race, but there''s no way. He''s really not the opponent of the other side.


    "How could this guy be so terrible after he broke through to the peak of the true God?" It''s hard to imagine.


    Only Mu Qing knows that on the surface of others, he broke through from the late stage of the true God to the peak of the true God, but in fact, he broke through from the late stage of the true devil to the peak of the true devil!


    The true devil is a terrible existence created by the combination of the power of the immortal and the God. Its power is full of extreme destruction and destructiveness. In theory, it is far beyond the same realm of the divine level and the immortal.


    Shengze took a deep breath. At the next moment, his light golden eyes turned into rich blood color, and a palpitating force burst out from him.


    "Fallen angel, bloody dusk!"


    His holy and white wings turned into blood, and his feathers seemed to degenerate into thick blood, which made him feel pungent and smelly.This is a taboo secret skill of the angel clan, which was finally performed by Shengze.


    The light in his hand flashed, and a huge sword emerged. It was the heavenly artifact that evil Ruan had urged, the sacred sword!


    However, it''s obvious that Shengze''s sacred sword can''t break out the power of heaven level artifact, but he can activate it with the highest cultivation of the true God, which is very unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    On the platform, the two lights of blood and black collide. Mu Qing looks at Shengze curiously. He wonders why the angel race has such changes. It is clear that a holy race has changed into such a bloody state.


    However, this is really and very powerful. Shengze''s strength soared after performing such secret skills.


    "It''s said that there are two kinds of blood methods adopted by the angel clan. One is the holy angel, whose divine power will become more and more holy and sacred, and even can revive people from death."


    "The other way is the fallen angel. The angel people who cultivate the fallen angel can''t have any evil thoughts in their hearts, but they can fuse their bodies with endless killing thoughts and evil breath, so as to stimulate their most terrible power."


    Tu explained at this time.


    Mu Qing nodded, but he didn''t do it immediately, because he wanted to see the performance of Kunpeng beast. After he broke through to the peak of the real devil, Kunpeng beast seemed to have some changes, in addition to the improvement of cultivation to the half step God, there were other changes.


    "Hiss!"


    Shengze, who has changed into a blood colored fallen angel, has thick blood in his hands, and his fingers have become extremely sharp, as if they were the claws of some kind of beast, thin and long. With Shengze''s fierce wave of blood claws, the space has been torn, which contains terrible corrosive energy.


    "Roar!"


    Kunpeng giant''s huge body moved quickly. A space storm condensed in an instant. The force of the surrounding space condensed, forming a huge palm, which defeated Shengze''s attack.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, the body of the giant Kunpeng disappeared and jumped directly into the deep level of space. Even if Shengze broke and torn the space, he could not see the action of the giant Kunpeng.


    In space law, Kunpeng beast is more skilled.


    In a flash, Kunpeng giant''s huge figure appeared behind Shengze. It swallowed up the power of space and turned its mouth into a black hole.


    With its crazy phagocytosis of space power, dense silver lines appear on its body, and its own breath is more and more ethereal, containing its terrible space power.


    "Boom!"


    A space storm suddenly formed, crazy rolling, all around the existence are broken, filled with the smell of terror.


    Sheng Ze''s face changed greatly, and he felt fear from this force.


    A loud noise came out, and the space was smashed, almost completely destroyed. Everything was destroyed by the space storm, and only the destruction trace of the space storm was left here.


    "Why?"


    Mu Qing light Yi, found that this blow did not defeat Shengze, he noticed that Shengze seems to have used some means to escape.


    However, Kunpeng behemoth''s reaction was faster than Mu Qing''s. it turned its head and opened its mouth to gnaw at the space. A large piece of space was gnawed and torn down.


    But the blood light flickered, and a figure fled in confusion. It''s hard to imagine that Shengze once again evaded the Kunpeng giant''s attack.


    Mu Qing is very interested in observing the giant Kunpeng, as expected, Kunpeng giant body appeared strange changes.


    Before, the giant Kunpeng swallowed the light, and then burst out the relevant power. After swallowing a lot of space power, dense silver lines appeared on the giant Kunpeng''s body, which were space lines, making the giant Kunpeng who was close to the power of space more terrifying

 Chapter 502

    The surging power of space turned into silver runes all over the sky, just like a silver ocean, suddenly burst out from the body of Kunpeng giant.


    Many people in the meeting hall were surprised. They also saw the power of the giant Kunpeng. When Mu Qing was a real God, the giant Kunpeng showed the peak strength of the real God, at least the fighting power of a demon.


    Now, the giant Kunpeng has changed. Its strength has soared. After absorbing a lot of space power, the giant Kunpeng has changed. Its whole body is covered with silver lines, which makes its abnormal space control ability even more terrifying.


    In the dark, the gods were surprised. They looked at each other. They didn''t remember Kunpeng''s moves.


    "Is this the magic power of Kunpeng? Even swallowing the power of ordinary space, greatly enhance their control of the power of space Asked one of the gods.


    You know, the Kunpeng giant in battle at the moment, its ability to control space power can be said to be comparable to the demon level. With any roar, a large area of space collapses, and then the terrible spatial fluctuation sweeps away, enveloping the holy land.


    This battle is a battle between Kunpeng and Shengze. Mu Qing stands behind and looks at it with ease.


    "Bang!"


    The blood light around the holy breath diffuses all around. The powerful blood light bursts out from Shengze''s sacred sword. The huge sword light sweeps all around and attacks Kunpeng giant beast.


    Kunpeng beast opens its mouth, the black hole appears, and all attacks are absorbed. Then the silver light on its body flashes, and a ten thousand Zhang long space blade sweeps out.


    Sheng Ze''s face was startled, and he quickly resisted. He saw a burst of bright and blazing light, the power of terror exploded in an instant, and the waves swept around.


    There was a violent fluctuation in the space. Shengze coughed up blood, and his face was shocked. The power of the space power was too terrible. If he hadn''t inspired the power of the sacred sword for the first time, he might have been unable to resist it and would have died here.


    "What kind of power is that?" Shengze wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t believe it.


    If it is the previous giant Kunpeng, he is not an opponent, but at least he can compete a little.


    But now, after absorbing a lot of space power, the giant Kunpeng forcibly improves its ability to control the power of space. A space blade, even if it is resisted by the sacred sword, has suffered terrible trauma.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, a clear voice sounded, which made Shengze''s face very ugly. There was a tiny crack in his hand, which was too small for ordinary people to see.


    However, Shengze, as the peak of the true God, clearly detected the changes on the Shengzhi giant sword. The previous Kunpeng giant''s attack actually made a crack in the Shengzhi giant sword!!


    You know, the sacred sword is a symbolic sacred sword in their angel family. It is a celestial artifact. The existence of the Heavenly God level can completely touch the sacred sword. It is made of the most holy and special metal meteorite in the universe.


    It goes without saying that the hardness of the celestial level artifact that can be used in the hands of the celestial God, even in the fierce battle of the celestial God, will not be so easily broken.


    However, this sacred sword was attacked by Kunpeng, which caused a tiny crack, which shocked all the people of the angel clan.


    In spite of the great waves in his heart, Shengze immediately poured the blood and holy power into the holy sword in his hand, tearing out the terrible awns.


    In any case, he never thought that Kunpeng giant would have such a powerful force, which is not like the means of Kunpeng people.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out. Shengze and Kunpeng were fighting together. It seemed that they were equally divided. You come and I go. The battle was very fierce.


    But no matter who was in the meeting hall, we can see that Shengze was at a disadvantage, and it was the kind of disadvantage that would be defeated at any time. This battle was not equal at all. It was more like Kunpeng playing with Shengze unilaterally.


    "Bloody seal!"


    With a roar of anger, Shengze made a seal with both hands. The blood light diffused out of his hands. At the next moment, it directly turned into blood runes all over the sky, and condensed into a huge blood seal, with thick blood lines on it, but there were sacred hymns.


    The smell of blood diffused out, and the bloody seal with a strange smell went to kill Kunpeng beast.The bloody light contains strange power, two kinds of extreme power, in addition to the evil blood, there are holy light and hymn, and even can affect the spirit of people.


    Mu Qing''s face showed a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that there were such means in the angel family, which were very powerful. The power burst out was enough for him to take it seriously.


    However, this power is not worth mentioning in front of the giant Kunpeng. You know, the overall strength of the giant Kunpeng has changed dramatically after it has been promoted to a half step God. Even Mu Qing doubts whether the strength of the giant Kunpeng has surpassed himself.


    The giant Kunpeng roared. It seemed to feel the strange power in the bloody seal. The magic power was extremely chaotic and complex, but it burst out more powerful.


    "Roar!"


    The silver lines on its body suddenly burst out with unprecedented light, extremely bright and blazing, and immediately burst open, condensed in its mouth, and turned into a light beam.


    "Boom!"


    The silver beam cut through the space and burst out in an instant, pounding on the bloody seal.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The huge roar came out, and the bloody God India stopped in mid air, and trembled madly on the silver beam, with a sign of breaking.


    Finally, after a few breath, the bloody seal finally couldn''t support it. The lines on it cracked and were directly penetrated by the silver beam, which completely exploded.


    The bloody fragments burst open, but before they could disperse completely, the giant Kunpeng roared again, and the black hole reappeared in the mouth of the bloody basin, and a force of phagocytosis swept out.


    All the blood fragments are absorbed by the giant Kunpeng. At the next moment, with everyone''s surprised eyes, blood lines appear on the giant Kunpeng''s body.


    "What is this?" Mu Qing was stunned

 Chapter 503

    "Roar!"


    After devouring the blood power of Shengze, Kunpeng suddenly became extremely violent. His whole body was red, and countless blood lines filled the air, giving out earth shaking roars.


    Shengze''s face changed greatly. He found that he felt the power of his familiar bloody fallen angel from the giant Kunpeng!


    Sure enough, a pair of wings grow on the back of the giant Kunpeng at the next moment, full of the smell of degeneration and blood color. It''s just the shape change of the angel clan after they use the secret method of the fallen angel!


    In an instant, the real God in the whole meeting hall was boiling, and everyone''s eyes were on Mu Qing''s battle. Even several other evil people didn''t attract them.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that boy taming a giant Kunpeng? Why are there such means? " The emperor with high status has a strange face. His breath vibrates and shows his face. He turns out to be a very young young man, but his voice is changing. He is sitting in a wheelchair, and his legs are sealed by thick black chains.


    His eyes fell on the giant Kunpeng in front of Mu Qing, full of surprise.


    The other emperors frowned. They couldn''t figure out why the giant Kunpeng used such amazing means. Was it Mu Qing''s unique magic power?


    After all, these people here are all gods. They have been in contact with the Kunpeng people. Although they know that the Kunpeng people are very powerful, they are also far more accomplished than other races in the road of space and the road of water.


    "At the beginning, it engulfed the power of space, and the lines all over the body should be the rules of space. Now, it engulfs the unique fallen power of the angel family, and the lines on it should be the rules of fallen way!" Destiny old man hoarse says.


    It is not the ability of the Kunpeng people to merge what they swallow.


    "Is this giant Kunpeng the offspring of a cross with a sky swallowing Python?" The God Emperor of Shura was stunned and said.


    Tianming old man shakes his head, and tianmang has no such power. The power of swallowing has never appeared.


    "Maybe it''s really the magic power created by the giant Kunpeng." The young emperor in his wheelchair couldn''t think of a second explanation.


    Others nodded their approval, but their eyes became more and more dignified, because they thought that this magic power had great potential, and it was possible for them to become emperor level magic power or even emperor level magic power in the future!


    "No!"


    Shengze looks at Kunpeng in horror and roars.


    As before, the blood lines on the giant Kunpeng''s body split and burst into unprecedented light, concentrating all the energy in the mouth.


    "That''s it!" Mu Qing carefully observed, and finally found that the original giant Kunpeng is to swallow the energy into a ball, and then burst out at one time.


    "Boom!"


    A bloody beam of light burst out from the mouth of the giant Kunpeng, bombarding Shengze.


    Seeing that Shengze was about to be hit, a huge palm tore open the boundary of the platform and smashed the bloody beam.


    Sheng Ze Leng for a while, relieved, but did not respond, the big hand to seize it, threw out of the platform.


    Mu Qing waves his hand to stop Kunpeng. He knows that it is the emperor behind the scenes, which means that he has won the battle.


    He touched his chin and looked at the giant Kunpeng with great interest.


    If there is no accident, the changes of Kunpeng giant are based on the annihilation thunder.


    At the beginning, relying on the ability of Kunpeng giant, the annihilation thunder was created, which condensed all the energy together.


    Now the new method of Kunpeng giant is the same. It swallows a huge energy, and it will temporarily concentrate this energy in the body, and let its own strength carry out a kind of assimilation and transformation.


    Of course, if you don''t need this power, you can refine it thoroughly, or condense it into a ray of light, and burst out with amazing power.


    At the end of the 13th round of fighting, the four monsters and Mu Qing all got one point.


    The other five true gods were all defeated, because they all met evil characters except Shengze who was defeated by MuQing.


    Mu Qing was sitting on the platform, waiting for the next battle. However, at this time, Tu Lao was suddenly heard.


    "No! Give me a hand quickly. There is a immortal soul in the map of stars in the world. It''s going to break the seal! " TU was in a panic.


    "Immortal soul? What immortal soul? Why didn''t I know there were such things in the star map of the universe? " Mu Qing doubts."The seventh star! Every star actually has a seal. Every time you inject a lot of energy, you can open the seal on the stars with the help of the star map of the universe. "


    "In the seventh star, an immortal once fell, but even though it has been so many years, its soul has never dissipated, and it still controls the strength to impact the seal of the seventh star. Come and help me. If the seal is broken by this immortal soul, it will probably take you away!"


    Tu Lao''s tone was very anxious.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face changed, he didn''t care about anything else. He directly opened the astral realm to cover other people''s sight. Then he took out the star map of Wanyu. As expected, he found that the seventh star burst out a dazzling light, and a terrible wave of energy came out of it.


    Tu Lao''s figure emerged. He scratched his ears and said: "relying on my current strength, I can''t suppress this immortal soul. Although the other party has no original consciousness, his instinct tells him to break the seal."


    He asked Mu Qing to start the Qianyuan star array to suppress the immortal soul.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing''s face was dignified, and immediately urged the magic Qi. One hundred thousand stars in the magic realm of the starry sky vibrated one after another. A huge evil Qi swept away, and the Qianyuan star array began to rotate.


    "Roar!"


    "Who dares to offend me?"?! Who is it


    A terrible roar came out. The seventh star dimmed, and a dazzling light burst out. It was a terrible immortal. Its body was translucent, surrounded by thick immortal Qi. The immortal light evolved into Ruixia and Xianlian in mid air, and exploded in the empty air.


    Tu Lao''s face trembled and he said, "this is the immortal soul! He broke the seal of the seventh star


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he immediately urged the star array of Qianyuan. Suddenly, the stars were shining all over the sky, rolling towards the immortal soul.


    And the immortal soul seems to have only instinct, constantly roaring words like who dares to offend the heaven.


    At the same time, the light of the outside world flickered, and a figure appeared in front of Mu Qing. The powerful breath swept away. It was a monste

 Chapter 504

    Many people''s eyes fall on Mu Qing''s battle, because this time the other demons are still facing the peak of other real gods. Only Mu Qing''s opponent is a demon level figure!


    "Why? What happened to him? "


    Suddenly, someone found something wrong, because the battle has begun, but Mu Qing has entered the astral realm, not like to attack, but more like defending.


    One side of the giant Kunpeng is also vigilantly guarding the side of the star world, which makes many people in an uproar.


    "No? I thought that Mu Qing''s strength was against the sky, and he already had the strength of demon level. How could he shrink when he met a demon level figure? " Someone in the meeting hall yelled, obviously dissatisfied.


    What they were looking forward to was a thrilling battle, but they didn''t expect Mu Qing to shrink as soon as he came up.


    Those deities in the dark were also stunned. They felt that even if Mu Qing''s strength was not as good as that of the demon level, he could compete with the demon level. From his easy defeat of Shengze of the angel family, they could see that relying on the strength of the giant Kunpeng around Mu Qing, he was far stronger than the general demon level.


    A golden light flickered, shrouded in a tall body.


    Mu Qing''s opponent is a bald man. His muscles are exaggerated and frightening. His whole body is golden, just like gold casting. His breath is extremely terrible, which makes the space around him begin to twist involuntarily.


    This is a monster!


    Duan yuan from the higher race of King Kong!


    He strode forward. Knowing that his opponent was Mu Qing, he felt a little dignified. He thought that Mu Qing''s strength was absolutely up to the level of evil. Before that, he defeated the evil Ruan who had done his best and reached the level of evil.


    However, he was well prepared, but he found that Mu Qing was shrinking in a similar field like space created by himself, and didn''t seem to plan to come out. He was afraid.


    It made him feel very funny.


    "I thought you were my equal level opponent. I didn''t expect that you were so timid that you didn''t dare to look me in the face!" Duan yuan yelled, the voice rolling like thunder, burst in mid air, set off waves.


    However, Mu Qing did not respond at all. Rather than not responding, he had no time to pay attention to Duan yuan.


    This is because Mu Qing, who is in the realm of the stars, has a dignified face. He looks at the immortal spirit coming out of the seventh star, gripes his teeth, urges the Qianyuan star array, and cooperates with Tu Lao to suppress it.


    "Damn it! It''s just at this time! " Mu Qing gritted his teeth. Even with the power of Qianyuan star array, he could not completely suppress this immortal soul for a moment, but only temporarily.


    The immortal soul was trapped in the Qianyuan star array and roared wildly. A strong wave of immortal Qi broke out and swept around.


    Mu Qing was shocked by this force and his mouth overflowed with blood.


    His face moved and he said, "Damn it! What the hell is this? Why is there such a powerful force? Don''t you say that it has gone through countless years of wear and tear, and its strength is almost exhausted? "


    Tu Lao, with a bitter face, said: "it''s really about to run out. You don''t think it''s so fierce now. In fact, it''s the weakest time."


    He told Mu Qing that the seventh star used to be a prosperous star. As a result, an Immortal Emperor came and performed the art of immortality, refining all living beings, and turning a star into a dead star.


    Then, when the star God found out, he was very angry and came directly to kill the Immortal Emperor, and let him fall into the seventh star. He sacrificed his flesh and blood to the hundreds of millions of creatures in the seventh star.


    However, there is still a trace of the Immortal Emperor''s soul that has not been erased. It is the immortal soul in front of us.


    However, this immortal soul is also at the level of emperor. Even after so many years, its strength has been worn away, and it is much stronger than Mu Qing.


    Tu Lao and Mu Qing yelled and urged Qianyuan star array in an attempt to suppress the immortal soul again.


    At this moment, outside, Duan yuan was covered with golden light, and his face became gloomy. He looked like angry King Kong, and a golden ring appeared behind him.


    Many people know that Duan yuan is really angry.


    Duan yuan saw that Mu Qing in the starry sky had never made a sound. He suddenly roared and raised his hand to blow towards the starry sky.


    The bright golden light, overwhelming, swept away.


    "Roar!"At this time, seeing Duan yuan attack the starry world, the giant Kunpeng leaps out, and the huge body is also full of terrible breath, intercepting Duan yuan.


    A terrible wave of space wave swept open, space Rune constantly rolling, will tear Duan yuan''s attack.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, and the two attacked the intersection. The bright light and rain burst open and spread all around.


    Duan yuan''s face became dignified. Although Mu Qing shrank, the strength of the giant Kunpeng was extremely powerful, which was enough for him to pay attention to.


    "Kill


    Duan yuan''s face suddenly became ferocious. He raised his hand and crushed it with a big golden handprint.


    Seeing this, the giant Kunpeng roared up to the sky, and a black hole emerged in his mouth. The power of space around him was like a tide, and was devoured by him crazily.


    As the giant Kunpeng constantly engulfs the power of space, a series of dazzling space principles emerge, which contain the highest space ability.


    "Roar!"


    After the change of Kunpeng giant, the ability to control space has been increased by many times. A space blade has been torn out, cutting everything!


    The violent space energy, in this moment, seems like a raging wave, burst out from the body of Kunpeng giant beast, which is no weaker than Duan yuan, who is a monster!


    Many people are also shocked by the power shown by the giant Kunpeng. Before, they only saw the giant Kunpeng hanging Shengze, but they didn''t know the specific strength of the giant Kunpeng.


    Now it seems that this giant Kunpeng alone can be comparable to the monster level characters, and the power displayed can completely compete with Duan yuan.


    Duan yuan''s face became dignified. As a King Kong of higher race, he promoted his strength to the level of evil. It can be seen that his means were unusual, but he was extremely cautious when facing the giant Kunpeng.


    There was a violent explosion in the space. The strong space force swept out and collided with the golden fingerprint.


    There was a loud bang.


    The two are even

 Chapter 505

    Duan yuan looked at the giant Kunpeng with a solemn face. He was obviously shocked by the powerful power of the giant Kunpeng.


    Before, he knew that Kunpeng giant had terrible power, but he didn''t care at that time, because he thought that Kunpeng giant could reach the alternate level of demon level at most, and there was still a gap between his strength and that of demon level.


    But now, he is found that the strength of Kunpeng beast has touched the level of evil, which shocked him.


    The surging power of space was surging wildly, and the dense silver runes condensed in the mouth of the giant Kunpeng, escaping an incredibly powerful wave and blowing out.


    "Boom!"


    A shocking sound came out, and the terrible divine power was pounding wildly. The surrounding space was broken one after another, revealing the dark void space.


    Duan yuan''s strength is also very strong. His terrible body can almost shake the gods with bare hands. With a golden fist, he can throw mountains and rivers. Even the huge body of Kunpeng can''t help but retreat for a distance.


    Of course, Duan yuan was also swept by the great tide of space, and his body, which was as terrible as gold, was also shaken and spilled a little blood.


    Duan yuan''s blood is pale gold, which seems to contain a rune. This is the unique blood of the Vajra. When Duan yuan''s blood is completely transformed into brilliant gold, he will be more powerful, maybe his body can fight against the Titans.


    "Don''t stop me!"


    Duan yuan looked at the giant Kunpeng standing in front of the Star Kingdom. He was angry and roared with boundless force. He hit out one punch at a time and tried to blow up the Star Kingdom.


    It can be seen that Duan yuan''s body is completely covered by the golden light, and the golden ring behind him seems to turn into another round of dazzling golden sun, and the violent force blows out.


    Countless golden lights from his hands, into a large golden rune, like a large golden ocean, suddenly swept past, crushing everything.


    The exhibition of Yuanshi is very powerful. After all, it''s a monster level character, which makes the real gods exclaim one after another. They can see how terrible the monster level characters are when they really start.


    Kunpeng beast obviously feels Duan yuan''s power, but Mu Qing is still in the starry sky. He must stick to the outside and roar to devour the power of the surrounding space again.


    The silver lines on its body are more and more flourishing. This is the principle of space, which is full of light. The huge body rolls over, and the surrounding space turns into an ocean, and the power of silver space blooms out.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, all the space Tao on the giant Kunpeng''s body collapses, turns into pure space power, converges in its mouth, condenses into a light beam, suddenly penetrates out and cuts through the void.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One after another, Duan Yuanji was fierce, and he punched one after another, as if the sun was blazing out.


    The space beam was broken, and Duan yuan also suffered some injuries, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He was still arrogant. The surging divine light was bright, and another blow was made. The sun was in the sky, and the divine sun was burning, suppressing the sky.


    Kunpeng beast obviously felt the pressure, roared, was close to Duan yuan, the two sides began to fight.


    Kunpeng giant''s physical strength is also very strong, with the uncanny space power, close combat is also very powerful.


    Of course, Duan yuan''s body is obviously better. He punches Kunpeng''s body one by one. When he punches Kunpeng''s body, the golden light bursts out, exploding the space blade on Kunpeng''s body.


    "I don''t believe it. Can you stop me?" Duan yuan''s golden light flashed, his arms grew up behind him, and his four fists bombarded Kunpeng''s body like a storm.


    Kunpeng giant urges the power of space and forms a protective cover around him, similar to Mu Qing''s space robe.


    However, the space shield was broken by Duan yuan for several rounds, and large pieces of space collapsed.


    "Dead!"


    Duan yuan roared angrily. He turned into a giant King Kong with two hands. There were nine gold rings on his back, which turned into a gold wheel.


    This seems to be a strange artifact, turned into a round of the sun across the sky, under the irradiation of the sun, towards the giant Kunpeng.


    The giant Kunpeng was finally injured. A large amount of blood flowed out and poured into the void. His body was hit by the golden wheel, and suddenly trembled and flew out.


    Duan yuan''s dignified face relaxed slightly. He wanted to deal with Mu Qing in the starry sky, but he was shocked at the next moment.I saw Kunpeng beast bite the golden wheel, a black hole appeared, and began to devour the power of the golden wheel.


    Duan yuan immediately reacted and wanted to control the golden wheel back, but found that the golden wheel was enveloped by a powerful swallowing force, and it was so crazy that it couldn''t return for a while.


    Duan yuan''s face darkened down, and quickly urged the power of the golden wheel, burst out all over the sky.


    However, even if the power of the Golden Wheel breaks out and causes injuries to the giant Kunpeng, the giant Kunpeng does not let go of the golden wheel. It still relies on the power of the black hole and begins to devour the power of the golden wheel.


    Duan yuan''s face gradually became horrified, because he found that the power in the golden wheel was constantly swallowed up and absorbed, and the blink of an eye had been swallowed up by one tenth of the time.


    You know, this golden wheel is the essence of his many years of training. He has not known how much iron material he spends and refuses to know how many painstaking efforts he has made. At the same time, he was absorbed by Kun Peng by 10%.


    Duan yuan was really angry. He roared and rushed to the giant Kunpeng, hitting him with fists.


    At the beginning, Kunpeng''s injury became more and more serious, but he never let go of his mouth. As he continued to devour the power in the golden wheel, golden lines gradually appeared on his body.


    "How can it be!"


    Duan yuan roared. He hit the giant Kunpeng with his fist and the golden light. However, he felt as if he had hit a mountain made of divine iron. With a clang sound, not only did the giant Kunpeng not suffer any injury, but he was shaken back for hundreds of meters.


    "Roar!"


    There are more and more golden lines on the body of Kunpeng.


    Duan yuan didn''t believe in evil. He hit the golden light again. However, a golden light burst out on Kunpeng''s body and shook it away without any injury!


    "Roar!"


    The giant Kunpeng looses its mouth, and the golden wheel falls to the ground tremblingly, losing most of its divinity. The giant Kunpeng seems to have become the second Duan yuan, covered with gold, just like a body cast with gold

 Chapter 506

    A golden giant Kunpeng appeared in front of Duan yuan. After swallowing the power of Duan yuan''s golden wheel, the giant Kunpeng had a huge transformation, as if it had become another Duan yuan. Its body was as hard and powerful as gold casting.


    The transformed giant Kunpeng is different from its previous ability to use powerful space forces. Now it has become more terrifying in close quarters, able to compete with Duan yuan in close quarters, and able to fight back Duan yuan in an impact.


    "Buddha''s blood!"


    Duan yuan uses real means, he took out a drop of crystal clear golden blood, very pure, as soon as it appears, there is a burst of golden light all over the sky, just like a bright sun.


    This is the blood of a king of the King Kong clan. It''s extremely terrifying. He swallowed it, and suddenly his body soared with three heads and six arms. It''s a strange form, and his strength soared to the top.


    Many people in the meeting hall were surprised. They thought that Mu Qing was counselled and didn''t dare to fight Duan yuan face to face. They thought that this battle would not be wonderful at all. Duan yuan, who was terrible in strength, would easily defeat Mu Qing.


    However, the fact is beyond everyone''s expectation. The strength of the giant Kunpeng is much stronger than most people. It can compete with Duan yuan.


    They were also surprised by the gods. They had never seen such a powerful giant Kunpeng.


    However, no matter how powerful the giant Kunpeng is, it can''t defeat Duan yuan. After he entered the state of Buddha with three heads and six arms, his strength doubled, one punch after another. The original golden lines on the giant Kunpeng''s body contain a terrible and powerful defensive force.


    "Die!"


    Duan yuan''s body was full of gold, and he put out his huge palm. It seemed that there was a brilliant sun in the golden palm. Suddenly, the violent force broke out and suppressed everything!


    The giant Kunpeng crazily wriggles his body, and also blooms golden light, trying to resist.


    "Boom!"


    Duan yuan condenses a diamond pestle and smashes it down. Finally, he smashes the golden lines on the body of Kunpeng and blows it away.


    He strode forward and saw that the golden lines on the body of Kunpeng were broken by himself. Finally, he was relieved. Then he waved the huge Vajra pestle in his hand and planned to continue to fight with Kunpeng.


    He doesn''t think that he can kill Kunpeng beast with one stroke, but at most he just hurt the other.


    However, he found that there were some changes in the giant Kunpeng, and he did not fight with him for the first time as before.


    Suddenly, Duan yuan''s face changed slightly. He found that the space around him had a violent fluctuation, and a strong force of imprisonment came.


    Although he was imprisoned for a moment and shattered by him, he felt a chill behind him.


    I saw a magic knife coming across the sky, tearing up the space and coming in an instant!


    "It''s Mu Qing! He did it at last


    Someone exclaimed.


    Even the emperors can''t help but turn their eyes to the past. They want to know what the hell Mu Qing was up to. He has been hiding in his own unique space.


    "Poof!"


    Duan yuan reacts quickly and turns around immediately, but the speed of the magic knife is faster. A knife cuts out and tears Duan yuan''s palm out a small wound!


    "It''s over at last. Now, it''s time to fight with you, a monster." Mu Qing strode out, behind a hundred thousand stars emerge, burst out of the magic.


    Duan yuan is surrounded by golden light, holding a Vajra pestle. He looks at the wound on his palm that is hard to recover with divine power and the evil Qi that is wrapped around the wound like a tarsal maggot. Then he looks at Mu Qing.


    "Are you the Mu Qing? It seems that you really have some extraordinary means. Few people can compare with you just because of your tamed giant Kunpeng! " Duan yuan looks at Mu Qing with a solemn face.


    As soon as the words came down, his body immediately moved. The fury of the golden power rolled up the sky, and a huge palm was suppressed from the sky.


    Having seen the strength of Kunpeng giant, Duan yuan can''t underestimate Mu Qing''s strength. Although he doesn''t know why Mu Qing didn''t unite Kunpeng giant to fight against him before, he knows that the person who can tame Kunpeng giant must be not simple. He can''t be complacent and underestimate each other because he has demon level combat power.


    What''s more, he knew that Mu Qing''s blood was inferior, even worse than his superior blood. However, when he reached this point, he must be extraordinary. He was not a fool and would not look down upon Mu Qing.


    The huge hand, which contains the golden power, is almost embedded in the space, and turns into a cage where the sky is round to imprison Mu Qing.Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated. He looked at the golden light all over the sky and couldn''t help squinting. The light was dazzling.


    However, there was no fear on his face. He raised his hand, and the evil spirit gathered together to form a magic seal with a lifelike real dragon on it. However, unlike the real dragon full of auspicious atmosphere, the real dragon condensed by Mu Qing contains destruction and uncertainty.


    In the astral realm, relying on the power of Qianyuan star array and the power of slaughtering Laozi, he finally suppressed the immortal soul from the seventh star.


    Originally, Mu Qing could not solve the immortal soul so quickly, but later he found that the immortal killing sword array had obvious restraint on the immortal soul. Even Mu Qing had practiced the skill of seizing the immortal before, which was also the skill of restraining the immortal.


    After thoroughly refining the immortal soul, he unexpectedly found that there was a magic power left by the immortal soul on the seventh star, which was called fantianyin.


    This seal is a terrible magic power. It was once created by an Immortal Emperor. It is an emperor level magic power. Now Mu Qing is condensed with magic power, which is more destructive.


    With a sneer, Mu Qing''s magic seal burst out and burst into a black light, which rushed into the sky. The next moment, it burst apart completely. A destructive force and unknown power filled all around, and the oppressive and violent evil spirit rolled down.


    On the seal, the magic dragon rolls and roars. It is also the power of the Lord''s suppression. It goes away against Duan yuan''s golden hand.


    "Boom boom!"


    The violent force kept pounding, the huge golden palm in the sky began to tremble, the bright light and rain burst open, and the Golden Palm fell into the downwind.


    There was a huge roar, and the fantianyin was pressed on the golden palm. Suddenly, the cracks on the Golden Palm spread like a spider web, and then exploded with a bang

 Chapter 507

    Although the immortal soul suddenly rushed out from the seventh star, which brought a lot of trouble to Mu Qing and Tu Lao, fortunately, relying on the special strength of the immortal killing sword array to restrain the immortal, it was wiped out without danger.


    And after the last time of eternal ice, Mu Qing got a magic power again, which is also the fairy art in the mouth of heaven and fairy family, named Fantian Yin.


    It''s said that the seal is a terrible imperial weapon, which can suppress everything. It once appeared in the battle between heaven and the starry sky. That immortal soul just watched the seal before he died. According to his own understanding, he created a magic power with the same name as the seal.


    "No!"


    Duan yuan watched his attack crumble, and quickly forged a seal. He wanted to inject divine power and maintain his strength.


    However, Mu Qing obviously won''t let him have a good time. With a flash of body shape, the magic knife in his hand cuts out, and more than a dozen pieces of magic light sweep through the sky. Almost in the blink of an eye, he comes to Duan yuan, as if to cut him in half in a flash.


    All of them exclaimed. They didn''t expect that the real battle would start now. As soon as Mu Qing appeared, he showed his great strength and let others understand that Mu Qing had the strength of demon level.


    Duan yuan''s face is dignified. He realizes that Mu Qing''s strength is stronger than the Kunpeng beast who used to use strange means before. He hastens to activate the divine power in his body. The golden light bursts out in an instant, and the bright golden light turns into a dragon and surrounds himself. The whole person is like a Buddha with three heads and six arms.


    "Poop, poop!"


    However, Duan yuan unfolded his three heads and six arms to face the sword light. His powerful body was torn by the sword light for the first time. The metal collision in his imagination did not appear. On the contrary, the sword light easily tore his body, and even cut off a golden arm. The pale gold blood was dyed in the air, and his divinity was splashed out.


    The magic sabre in Mu Qing''s hand can be said to be displayed for the first time in the real God contest. You should know that it is a magic Sabre based on the Dragon leaping technique and combined with two pieces of emperor''s tools.


    In a sense, the magic knife in his hand is already an imperial weapon.


    Duan yuan''s face darkened. The golden light on his body flickered. The broken arm wriggled wildly. The wound recovered. The broken arm turned into a golden light and healed again.


    This is a surprise to Mu Qing. You should know that the evil Qi he cultivated contains powerful destruction and destructiveness. The wounds eroded by the evil Qi are hard to recover. If you want to heal quickly, you must use enormous energy.


    Duan yuan''s ability to heal the wound and connect the broken arm in an instant was unexpected by Mu Qing, which made him feel that he really deserved the existence of the evil class, which was not as simple as he thought.


    However, after the fight, Mu Qing also knows that the evil level characters are not as difficult to deal with as he imagined.


    It''s not that the evil level characters are not strong, but Mu Qing''s strength has reached a very terrible situation, and he is fully able to fight with these evil level characters.


    "Diamond seal!"


    Duan Yuanning gathered all his strength and gave a blow.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s body was shocked, he burst out a violent evil spirit, and immediately entered the state of demonization. Then he turned into a thousand handed demon body, with the power of demons and the expansion of the astral realm. There were 100000 stars shining on him, just like 100000 magic days.


    At the moment of Duan yuan''s action, he also made a move. His whole body''s strength condensed a sky shaking seal. The magic gas was steaming all over the sky, with the terrible smell of destruction. He rolled down. A dragon was on the seal, which was the chain derived from the chaos magic gas, with rank power.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible force burst. In Duan yuan''s eyes, the diamond seal was broken. The sky shaking seal seemed to be a world. There was a terrifying devil''s land, and there was a chaotic dragon roaring. If you look carefully, it was not a chaotic dragon at all, but a chaotic chain of order. It beat the diamond seal hard and broke it.


    Fantianyin continued to crush Duan yuan''s body with momentum.


    With a puff, Duan yuan coughed up blood. The pale golden blood dyed the sky red. His whole huge body flew out upside down. His golden chest was sunken and the golden light was dim.


    Mu Qing is surrounded by 100000 stars, each of which contains unimaginable magic.


    "Duan yuan, he has fallen into a bad situation. He was injured in the frontal battle!" All the people in the meeting hall exclaimed in amazement, and some of them were of the King Kong nationality. Their faces were appalled.


    No one can understand Duan yuan''s strength better than the people of the Vajra nationality. Duan yuan jumped into a powerful person of the demon level by virtue of his height and blood. As a result, he was so hurt, as if the belief in the Vajra nationality had been defeated.Mu Qing has a fierce light in her eyes. The newly acquired magic power of fantianyin is easy to use unexpectedly. The devil''s Qi is surging, which urges fantianyin to crush it again.


    Duan yuan gritted his teeth, but he chose to escape and retreat.


    But at this time, a terrible space force swept over and wanted to imprison it.


    Duan yuan saw that the giant Kunpeng, who had been injured by him before, appeared. After swallowing a lot of space power, Duan yuan entered the state of silver space rules again, and his control of space power increased greatly.


    Duan yuan''s whole body is full of golden light. He suddenly smashes the power of space, but he finds that a space Storm follows him and bombards him severely.


    "Bad!"


    Duan yuan, who was shrouded in the storm of space, burst out a clang sound on his body. It was the sound of dense space blades falling on him.


    If Duan yuan is a motivating force, he will not be afraid of the space storm, and can be safely in it.


    But he knew that MuQing''s control of fantianyin had been rolled over, and he was definitely not able to stay here.


    Duan yuan clenched his teeth, ignored the power of the space storm and rushed out directly.


    Poop, poop!


    Without urging the divine power to defend, the space storm finally hurt him. The sharp and unparalleled space blade left wounds on his body, and the blood suddenly flowed down.


    Boom!


    The next moment, fantianyin rolled over the location of the space storm, suddenly a destructive force burst out, even the space was destroyed into nothingness.


    Duan yuan''s pupils contracted and he was afraid after a while. Fortunately, he chose to be injured and had to rush out of the space storm, otherwise he would have to suffer a heavy injury if he didn''t die.


    Mu Qing looks up and looks at Duan yuan''s position, but a strange smile appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Duan yuan was stunned, and a chill came up from his back.


    I don''t know when, a magic knife is floating on his head

 Chapter 508

    A series of terrible demonic Qi curled around the magic knife with earth shaking power fluctuation, and then a terrible black light fell down, as if to cut off the whole platform condensed by the emperor.


    Duan yuan screams loudly. Facing Mu Qing, he finds that he is so unbearable and proud of his strong body, but he becomes so fragile. A bloody wound extends behind his back and spurts out a lot of blood.


    His breath is getting weaker and weaker. On the contrary, Mu Qing''s breath is terrifying and powerful, including the Kunpeng beast, which was badly damaged before. His resilience is also extremely abnormal. After swallowing the power of space around him, his whole body is covered with space. Even the injury has recovered a lot, which is unbelievable.


    Duan yuan is very passive. Now Mu Qing''s strength is really too strong. He holds a magic knife with one hand and gathers the magic power of earth shaking seal with the other. His powerful power bursts out and repels Duan yuan.


    His body was shining with gold, but it was much dimmer than before. Even faintly, there was a crack on his gold body, overflowing with blood.


    Duan yuan''s face was full of reluctance and disbelief, because even the same monster level character could not force him to this point, but Mu Qing did it easily, which means that the Kunpeng giant plus Mu Qing''s strength has completely surpassed the monster level character, and is really up to the fighting power of the God level!


    His eyes were dim. As a monster, he didn''t expect to be the first one to be defeated, and he was also defeated by a low-level real God peak, which was a great blow and setback to him.


    You know, with his identity and status, even in the face of the arrogance of those top races, he can raise his head, look at people with his nostrils, and stand aloof, because he relies on his higher blood, and has the demon level combat effectiveness.


    However, in front of Mu Qing, there is nothing left.


    "Are you really of low blood?" Duan yuan''s eyes are red and he stares at Mu Qing. He really can''t believe it, because he deeply feels that the other party''s dark and ink like power can easily defeat the King Kong power he is proud of, and destroy it in a domineering way.


    Mu Qing heard the speech, but shook his head: "to be exact, I have no blood. I come from a star that has never had a real God. Strictly speaking, I am the only real God on that star."


    Duan yuan was shocked. When he thought about it carefully, he really had never heard of human race. So it shows that what Mu Qing said is probably true. The other party didn''t even have lower blood, and all strength depends on self-cultivation!


    "No! I won''t give up so easily! "


    All of a sudden, Duan yuan''s golden light suddenly appears, and a great force rushes out. He realizes that he can''t be hit and despair, otherwise he will be difficult to make progress.


    "Boom!"


    Duan yuan''s body burst out all over the sky of golden light, shrouded in all directions, vaguely, it is somewhat similar to Mu Qing''s starry realm, which is a small world involving the power of space.


    Here, Duan yuan''s strength has been significantly improved, and he punches at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face is slightly dignified. The other side is really a genius. You should know that even if it is him, his own field is only condensed by relying on the particularity of XingKong Guiyuan Scripture. In this period of yuan, it is obvious that there is no such wonderful blood method. The other side is totally relying on his own personal ability and his understanding of Vajra''s divine power, The creation of this existence similar to the field shows that he has stepped into the God with one foot and can break through at any time.


    Of course, here is the real God Dabi. If Duan yuan breaks through to the God in the middle of the battle, the emperor behind him will decide that he is not qualified and will directly stop the fight.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. Behind him, a hundred thousand stars appeared, and the magic light swept out of the sky.


    In the sky, one hundred thousand stars twined around the evil Qi and set up a huge array. It was the Qianyuan star array that Mu Qing used to defeat Xie Ruan.


    Now, with Mu Qing''s strength, he has been able to directly burst out the power of the great array, because he refined the immortal soul, and with the huge energy of the immortal soul as a supplement, he does not need to accumulate energy at all. He directly burst out part of the power of the Qianyuan Star array, which can be used several times in a row.


    After the real God contest, Mu Qing also thought that in the future, he should prepare a large number of God stones around him. If he is in danger, he can burn God stones and urge the Qianyuan star array.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking star beam burst out, penetrating everything and tearing apart Duan yuan''s field prototype.


    Duan yuan coughed up blood in mid air, and the whole person flew out. His body was no longer shining with golden light, and his breath was dispirited.A big hand appears in the void and takes it away. Obviously, this battle is Mu Qing''s victory!


    "Fortunately, the immortal soul was refined in time at the critical moment, otherwise this battle might be won by this period of yuan." Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he defeated Duan yuan so easily, the main reason is that he joined hands with Kunpeng beast. In addition, after refining the immortal soul, he got the magic power of turning over the sky and improved the aspect of chaotic magic Qi. A second chaotic magic Qi has been bred in his body, which can be extended into two chaotic chains to control the order. The power is extremely terrifying.


    This chaotic Qi, even Tu Lao, is amazing. It has a special power to control the order. This power is hard to describe, but it is extremely terrifying. All roads will be subordinated to it.


    Mu Qing''s strength soared after two chaotic demons were bred in his body, and he was very close to the realm of God.


    Looking around him, he saw that the space way on the body of Kunpeng beast slowly dissipated, and now the strength of Kunpeng beast has changed dramatically.


    Although his own strength has reached a very amazing level, Mu Qing still did not relax his vigilance and continued to practice.


    At present, the situation in the top ten has changed because of the end of this round of fighting.


    There are two points in Mu Qing''s points. The other demons, except Duan yuan, also have two points, and they all keep winning. Duan yuan is one point. He was defeated by Mu Qing and didn''t get points.


    In the next battle, Mu Qing met two evil level candidates. Although his strength was strong, he could solve the problem by relying on the giant Kunpeng. He got two points successfully and is still in a state of complete victory. Like the other three evil level characters, only Duan yuan had three points

 Chapter 509

    After several rounds of fighting, Mu Qing won with great strength without losing.


    His points reached six points, except for the evil class, the other five were all defeated by him, plus Duan yuan, just six victories.


    Maybe it''s because of the failure of fighting with Mu Qing, which has a blow to Duan yuan''s psychology and state.


    Duan yuan was defeated one after another in the face of other monsters.


    In addition to Duan yuan, there are three other demonic characters, namely Xinrui, angel king and Zerg ghost!


    Xinrui and the sage king of the angel clan are all top blood. As for the ghost of the Zerg, it is the medium blood of the Zerg that makes it a monster.


    These three people and Mu Qing are the same, also is the total victory record, has six points.


    There is still a certain time to go before the next round of fighting. Mu Qing is sitting on the platform to practice, while the voice of people is boiling in the venue.


    Mu Qing now seems to have become a favorite to win the championship, is one of the four people who keep winning at present.


    A lot of people have even opened a bet, four to maintain a record of winning the championship hot.


    There are 100000 stars around Mu Qing''s body, and a strong wave of evil Qi swept all around him. His injury has been completely recovered, and his own breath is gradually increasing. His cultivation of evil way is getting deeper and deeper, and his body is shining with chaotic color.


    He is condensing the third chaos evil spirit.


    After condensing the second chaotic evil Qi, his physical strength has become much stronger. A continuous black light surrounds his body, and the terrible evil Qi lingers around him, forming strange lines.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing stood up, and a terrible black light burst out of his eyes. He murmured: "the next battle is about to begin at last!"


    "Boom!"


    A powerful holy power broke out, and then the blazing holy light swept around, the surrounding space burst, and there was a hymn full of holy.


    Mu Qing''s attention was attracted in the past, face a coagulation, turn hands condensed a magic seal, rolling away.


    "Bang!" The sound of the light broke, and the sound of the hymn stopped.


    In front of Mu Qing, there is a figure with angel wings on his back. His face is handsome and perfect. He is slender but full of masculinity.


    This is almost a perfect man, with white hair falling down to his chest and a gentle smile on his face, but it gives Mu Qing a chill and a hidden opportunity to kill.


    "Angel family, holy king!"


    Mu Qing''s face became dignified. The man in front of him was not comparable to the angel family named Shengze he had met before. He was a powerful demon level figure with many times more powerful than Shengze.


    And the man attacked him as soon as he came up, with an obvious hostility.


    "Low blood, there is such strength, really powerful." Shengjun said with a smile, but he was gathering divine power secretly, ready to burst out a terrible attack at any time.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the space around Mu Qing is distorted, and a giant Kunpeng rushes out to devour the emperor.


    But at this time, Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, his eyes contracted, and he saw that the space around the emperor was also distorted, and a palpitating divine power swept out, where the extremely dazzling holy light burst out, forming a figure.


    It was a unicorn, a unicorn with white wings, full of auspicious force, roaring.


    Compared with the giant Kunpeng, the size of the sacred unicorn is quite different, but the strength of the sacred unicorn is almost the same as that of the giant Kunpeng, just like a sacred Unicorn with the strength of the demon level!


    "You think you''re the only one who can help?" A smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He believes that the reason why Mu Qing is strong, and even beat Duan yuan, is because he and Kunpeng beast are very strong after joining hands.


    Therefore, as soon as Shengjun came up, he set off his own card and summoned a holy Unicorn with demon level strength. As long as the unicorn stopped Kunpeng, he believed that he could defeat Mu Qing with his own strength.


    He always thinks that Mu Qing''s strength is not as good as those of them.


    "Is that a sacred unicorn? It''s terrible. I''m afraid the strength has reached the level of demon? " The people in the meeting also exclaimed. They had never seen the emperor summon them before. It can be seen that even he felt some pressure in the face of Mu Qing.


    "Shengjun''s strength is stronger than Duan Yuandu''s. He even defeated Duan yuan before summoning the sacred unicorn. This time, he summoned the sacred Unicorn directly to Mu Qing. I''m afraid Mu Qing will be defeated this time." Some people shake their heads and think that Mu Qing''s victory will come to an end here."Look! The other two monsters are Xinrui and the ghost of Zerg A lot of people in the venue are also paying attention to another battle.


    Compared with Mu Qing''s fighting, Xinrui''s fighting also attracts people''s attention. Xinrui is a monster with mysterious top blood. At least many people don''t know what race Xinrui''s top blood is.


    Xinrui''s opponent is the Zerg with medium blood, ghost!


    The two soon fight together. As soon as Xinrui comes up, he exerts a great power of stars, and a hundred stars appear behind him. This is a blood method very similar to Mu Qing''s, but it''s different. Both sides exert the same power and terror.


    Under everyone''s eyes, the battle on Mu Qing''s side also started. Kunpeng giant and holy Unicorn collided together, and the space burst.


    The holy Unicorn burst out a holy light, and burst into the past. However, the Kunpeng beast did not show any weakness, and directly devoured one holy light after another. There were holy lines on its body, which had extremely strong resistance to the holy light power of the holy unicorn.


    "Your strength doesn''t seem to be as strong as you think." Sheng Jun stares at Mu Qing, and his hands constantly condense a terrible holy light.


    Mu Qing calmly, he directly entered the state of a thousand hands of demons, the astral realm swept away, behind the emergence of 100000 stars, surging demons.


    "Your strength is not as strong as I thought." Tess responded without showing weakness.


    "In my opinion, you are just a little bit stronger than Shengze." Mu Qing said coldly.


    Sheng Jun''s face sank: "don''t compare me with that trash!"


    A flash of light on his body, the next moment behind the white six wings actually began to black, in a short period of time, the whole body is full of degenerate breath, turned into a degenerate angel!


    Obviously, the holy king is also a degenerate Angel sect of cultivation in the angel family

 Chapter 510

    "It''s very good that you can get to this point with only low blood, which can be regarded as adverse, but I want to let you know that the level gap of blood is very huge!" Sheng Jun yelled.


    Many people think that Duan yuan, who also has the strength of demon level, is not much different from other people''s strength, but Shengjun knows that his strength is much stronger than Duan yuan''s, which is also demon level, and the gap of strength is reflected in his blood!


    His existence of top blood is naturally stronger than Duan yuan''s, including now facing Mu Qing. He always thinks that the power of blood is the most important and the symbol of his identity.


    "Cut the crap!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed cold. The evil spirit gathered in the palm of his hand and turned into a sky shaking seal. There were two chaotic evil Qi entangled on it, which turned into a chaotic chain to control the power of order. It roared like a dragon and contained the ability of extreme terror.


    Seeing the magic seal in Mu Qing''s hand, many people''s faces in the meeting hall were dignified. They knew clearly that Mu Qing used this magic power to fight Duan yuan with that magic knife.


    The holy King''s eyes also flashed a trace of color, but his face was more proud and disdainful. His body flickered, and the fallen six wings behind him spread their wings. He hummed coldly: "it''s useless. No matter how powerful your magic power is, it can''t match our angel''s magic power. You''re just a lucky guy who climbs up from the lowest place!"


    All of a sudden, the emperor''s body is full of brilliant blood color, full of glorious holiness and depraved evil. Two kinds of terrible breath interweave, but form a more terrifying force, as if all around turned into a bloody purgatory, with the virtual shadow of fallen angels emerging, carrying out a terrifying punishment on the heretics.


    The giant Kunpeng roars and devours the power of the sacred unicorn. Holy lines appear on the body and rush towards the emperor, but they are intercepted by the sacred unicorn.


    It was temporarily stopped, unable to join hands with Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t care. He strode out, and a thousand hands of demons appeared. The demons were everywhere and roared constantly.


    In front of the emperor is very strong, even stronger than Duan yuan, but this does not let him feel afraid!


    When he jumped up, the magic seal in his hand blasted out and crushed all sides, and the 100000 stars behind him appeared to bless him. At the moment, he seemed to be transformed into a demon, which was extremely terrible.


    Many people in the meeting turned their eyes, because for the first time, they saw Mu Qing fighting alone without Kunpeng.


    The emperor who has been watching secretly is also surprised. They are surprised that Mu Qing''s strength seems to be a bottomless black hole. When they think that Mu Qing has only so little strength, they will always burst out more powerful.


    You know, the emperor''s eyes are basically extremely vicious. Before, they thought that Mu Qing''s strength is the most, that is, the alternate of demon level. But now, Mu Qing is standing on the platform of the final round to attack the top three or even the first!


    "Die


    See Mu Qing directly toward him, Saint King sneer, the body of blood light suddenly burst out, in his side, void distortion, appeared a pool of blood.


    And Shengjun stretched out his hand. In the fallen angel''s state, his arm was as thin as a bone. He had sharp nails and penetrated into the blood pool. His face was heavy, as if he had used all his strength. Finally, he pulled out a huge sword from the blood pool. It was stained with thick fresh blood, and there were countless grievances on it.


    "Heavenly artifact!" There were exclamations in the hall.


    This is a heavenly level artifact, which can only be used at the heavenly level.


    Before, Shengze also took out a heavenly artifact, but it could not use its power, resulting in the power growth was not obvious.


    But after Shengjun took out the heavenly artifact, his breath doubled. Obviously, he can really play the power of the heavenly artifact!


    As soon as the blood stained sword appeared, it sent out a terrible energy wave. The whole blood pool was boiling, bubbling madly, and finally burst. It turned into blood rain and was absorbed by the sword.


    "This is the Holy Blood Sword, which is a unique celestial artifact of our angel family. I have been watering it with my own blood for many years, and I have been able to stimulate its power recently." The emperor''s eyes are full of killing.


    "It''s an honor for you to die under this sword." His hoarse voice came.


    Obviously, his goal is not to defeat Mu Qing, but to kill Mu Qing!


    And Shengjun can say such words, that he may have a certain degree of assurance, faster than the speed of the emperor, before the emperor''s hand, will kill Mu Qing!But Mu Qing sneered and said, "isn''t that true? I''ve seen the holy sword from the real God of some demon clan! "


    Sheng Jun''s face froze, and then his eyes gradually showed a cold and fierce color. He didn''t say much more. His holy blood sword was directly cut down, and suddenly a bloody awn was cut out. It was like carrying a sea of blood and endless grievances towards Mu Qing.


    In the face of Shengjun''s attack, Mu Qing is not careless. He drinks violently, and a magic knife appears in his hand. This kind of attack can no longer be dealt with by fantianyin.


    Behind Mu Qing''s back, a hundred thousand stars burst out like a vast ocean of evil Qi, which was injected into the magic knife. The magic knife trembled wildly, and burst out a terrible power in Mu Qing''s hands, which also reached the sky level!


    However, compared with Shengjun''s easy control of the Holy Blood Sword, Mu Qing is worse. Although he can stimulate the power of the magic sword and make it reach the power of the heaven level artifact, the consumption is also huge.


    "Click!"


    Mu Qing raised the magic knife and cut it across the sky. A black silk thread full of destruction stretched out and collided with the bloody sword. Suddenly, a dazzling light burst open, and the space was completely shattered and turned into nothing.


    "Ray! thunder! Ray


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s mouth continued to drink, his eyes cold, the side of the starry demon world open, a terrible thunder waves emerge.


    Before the fight he did not use the means, finally in the face of the emperor when used out!


    Only a roar was heard, and pieces of purple thunder bamboos were gathered in the void around. Among the thunder bamboos, there was a thunder pool, in which countless thunders were brewing.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, a thunder broke through the sky and split towards the emperor. The thunder directly evolved into a real dragon, roaring constantly

 Chapter 511

    Shengjun''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing had so many means, and he still had a back hand. That Leichi is absolutely the treasure of thunder, and it contains the innate rules of thunder.


    "Boom boom!"


    One after another, the roar rang out. Shengjun held the Holy Blood Sword to fight against the thunder. Sometimes he had to watch out for the light from Mu Qing''s magic knife.


    "The hand of the thunder!"


    The dense thunder bamboo emerges, and a huge thunder palm falls from the sky, which contains extremely terrible power. The lines on it are imprinted, which is the symbol of thunder road.


    The hand of Cang Lei is so huge that it envelops the whole person of Shengjun, and the thunder all over the sky pours down.


    Mu Qing is more and more proficient in the use of Leichi, which contains the power of thunder is also extremely terrifying, can develop the hand of canglei, this is a powerful force that may appear in the time of crossing the God, especially for those evil genius.


    Shengjun''s face was dignified, his body was full of blood, and a surging blood power rushed out of his body. Beside him, a pool of blood emerged, the Fallen Angel behind was shocked, and a blood mark was formed in front of him.


    This blood mark burst out and was imprinted on the Holy Blood Sword. Suddenly, a bright blood force burst out and breathed out a hundred Zhang sword. It was terrifying and contained the atmosphere of depravity. Pieces of dark feathers appeared nearby.


    The original hymn full of sacred breath has now turned into a strange song of the dead, with a faint voice, appearing all around.


    The holy king holds the Holy Blood Sword. On it, a virtual shadow emerges. It is also the shadow of a fallen angel. It has the wings of a fallen angel with twelve wings. It carries an unknown breath like an abyss and shatters the void.


    The song of the dead, which is full of depravity, reappears again, and contains some power. The thunder all over the sky falls down, but it breaks up inexplicably and disappears into a dark mist.


    The twelve winged fallen angel on the Holy Blood Sword is a terrible strong one in the fallen part of the angel family. The song of the dead sung by the twelve winged fallen angel has a terrible atmosphere of depravity and can erode anything.


    The holy king held the Holy Blood Sword, infused with enormous energy, and cut it off with one sword. The bloody light of the sword penetrated through the sky, tearing the sky, and pierced through the hand of the thunder. The twelve winged fallen angel virtual shadow on it even reached out, like the claws of a fierce ghost, tearing the void, with bloody and frightening power, As if to tear the hand of Cang Lei in the sky!


    This kind of strength is definitely far beyond Duan yuan!


    Many people in the meeting hall exclaimed that if it wasn''t for the real God Dabi, there would be no God level people. They would think that this battle was a battle between two gods.


    Almost everyone exclaimed. The fighting between MuQing and Shengjun was so terrible that it didn''t look like the level of the peak of the true God. At this time, any peak of the true God would enter the fighting range, even the peak of the true God of the higher race would be injured by the terrible afterwave of energy in an instant.


    If you are careless, you will face death!


    In the dark, the old man of destiny narrowed his eyes. His heart was full of accidents. It was almost against the sky that Mu Qing could get to this step. Even he had decided that even if Mu Qing did not reach the top three, he would still teach Mu Qing the magic power of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Because he felt that if the magic power created by him matched with Mu Qing''s powerful physical body, it would cause extremely terrible effect.


    "Boom!"


    When Mu Qing saw this, his body was shocked, and two chaotic demons appeared on his body. A powerful force broke out in his body. He put his hands into the starry sky and lifted a Leichi out with a sudden force.


    The weight of this thunder pool is unimaginable, because there are countless thunder roads in it. The highest road turns into thunder slurry and thunder liquid flowing in it.


    Now mu qingtuo raises the thunder pool and pours it down. Suddenly, a burst of roar comes out, and the void bursts directly. The terrible thunder is soaring into the sky, and the thunder blesses Cang Lei''s hand.


    With thunder, Cang Lei''s hand becomes more terrifying. The ferocious thunder turns into a dragon circling around, forming a fierce roar, controlling the endless power of thunder and killing the past.


    In front of Mu Qing''s eyes, there is only a piece of bright gold. He holds the Leichi high and sprinkles a lot of thunder slurry on Cang Lei''s hand, which makes him transform and brew a more terrifying and powerful power!


    "Click, click!"


    Lightning, which is powerful enough to easily break up space, condenses on the palm of a grey thunder and goes across the sky. It carries incredible terrible waves and prestige, as if one palm can crush a star.Everyone''s eyes are gathered here, MuQing and Shengjun are also suitable for a unique move.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, I saw the twelve winged fallen angel shining, integrated into the Holy Blood Sword, turned into a sword, through heaven and earth, completely dark, with the power to give everything to the fallen.


    The hand of Cang Lei is shrouded, and the thunder on it is fierce, and countless thunder and lightning ways are imprinted on it. The brilliant gold makes it look extremely dazzling. In other people''s eyes, this is not the palm of thunder, but a glorious day!


    "What''s that?" Many emperors stood up, full of shock and horror.


    Thunder and lightning, which is the highest source of the power of the road bred by the power, even the emperor has not mastered, because once the understanding of the Tao, it means that the emperor will break through to the level of the emperor, become even in the Moon Palace, also extremely noble existence.


    In the whole universe, any great emperor has great power and dignity. He is the patriarch of the top race and controls a large area of stars.


    At the moment, the emperor''s face is full of horror, because they found that Mu Qing, a small God, actually contains a complete lightning way!


    Doesn''t this mean that Mu Qing has thoroughly grasped the power of the road that they have been unable to comprehend for many years?


    "No way! That''s ridiculous The Shura emperor shook his head madly. He didn''t believe it.


    He himself realized the road of killing, and the power of the road was extremely obscure. It took many years to realize it.


    He could not believe that there was a complete power of the road in the body of a mere true God.


    The young emperor in the wheelchair narrowed his eyes and then said in a deep voice: "it can''t be wrong. It''s really a complete thunder and lightning way. The potential of Mu Qing is even more terrible than we imagined. If he can use the thunder and lightning way, it means that there will be no bottleneck in the distance between him and the emperor!"

 Chapter 512

    The holy king, who was covered with blood, looked at the terrible power of thunder and lightning in the sky, and flashed a dignified color in his eyes. Although he thought Mu Qing''s blood was low, it was not worth mentioning at all, but when he really fought, it made him feel frightened, which was not as simple as he thought.


    "Chop!"


    The holy King controls the Holy Blood Sword, one sword across the sky, condenses the power of the twelve fallen angels, tearing everything apart.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, there was a violent collision, which broke out the earth shaking sound. A dazzling terrible energy burst out, almost filled the whole world.


    Mu Qing''s face was slightly surprised, the strength of the other side was very strong, while Shengjun was completely shocked. He didn''t know that the thunder and lightning way that only the great emperor could understand was imprinted on the Cang Lei''s hand that Mu Qing condensed. He was directly blasted out for hundreds of meters, the Holy Blood Sword trembled wildly, and his palm overflowed with drops of blood.


    Sheng Jun takes a deep breath, his eyes twinkle, his Holy Blood Sword cuts out, and his violent power bursts out and cuts to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing snorted coldly and held the thunder pool in his hand. It was more terrible than the sky shaking seal. The thunder slurry poured out from all over the sky, and the terrible power of thunder burst out in mid air. Full of it, it was dignified and inviolable!


    "Ray! thunder! Thunder


    He roared three times, the terrible thunder seemed to be under his control, suddenly condensed into three thunderous robberies, like a dragon, roaring down.


    It was like Mu Qing summoned three gods, which made people feel depressed and dare not breathe.


    "Poof!"


    The holy Unicorn came across the sky and helped the emperor resist this round of damage. His body was completely penetrated and annihilated under the terrible thunder.


    Mu Qing held up the thunder pool and rolled it down. Countless thunder and lightning covered the sky and covered the whole sky.


    At the same time, there is no sacred unicorn to stop the giant Kunpeng roaring rush.


    It turns into Kun form, and calls out endless water from the void. A large ocean covers the ground. The waves of terror are continuous, and can even crush the body of the true God!


    Shengjun''s face was finally moved. He never thought that Mu Qing could break out such amazing means in an instant. His head was full of thunder. He felt numb and even had no courage to fight head-on.


    But he chose to escape from below, but he was stopped by the vast ocean. With a bang, a huge wave set off and knocked him into a state of being a fallen angel. Before he had time to react, another huge wave beat him back to his original shape.


    Shengjun was frightened, because in the boundless ocean, in addition to the continuous terrible waves, there was also a huge beast hidden. A huge black shadow came close to him and leaped up. The black Kun opened his mouth like a black hole and bit it off.


    "Bang!"


    Kun fell into the ocean again, while Shengjun screamed, and one of his arms was chewed away.


    At this time, Mu Qing stepped on the void and held up the thunder pool. The thunder was plundered down, just like a pillar of thunder, smashing into the ocean, making the continuous wave more violent.


    Shengjun was struck by lightning on his back and flew backward. A familiar breath came. Looking up, he found that Kun had swallowed his arm and had grown the six wings of a fallen angel. Suddenly, six black beams of light pierced him and hit him hard.


    All the people in the meeting hall were silent, because they found that this battle seemed to be a one-sided massacre. Even the holy monarch of the angel clan, the demon level strong man with the top blood, was attacked by Mu Qing at will.


    The emperor, including those in the dark, also showed a look of shock. The emperor in the wheelchair no longer had a dull look in his eyes, and his hands were holding the handle tightly, which was obviously extremely shocked.


    "Is that his real strength?" The old man of destiny coughed for a while, and there was a trace of horror in his turbid eyes.


    A God Emperor from the angel clan frowned and couldn''t bear to see that their proud genius was so ravaged. If there were not so many gods in Taiyue palace, he would have killed Mu Qing directly.


    "End the fight! He lost The young emperor in the wheelchair shook his head as he looked at the emperor who was bumping around like a headless fly in the endless thunder and ocean.


    The emperor of the angel clan nodded and immediately took action. A great force directly broke through the boundary of the platform and interfered in the battle.


    "Hum!"Naturally, the angel Emperor didn''t like Mu Qing. A terrible force crushed him down and wiped out the thunder and the ocean. Then he seized the emperor and took him away.


    Mu Qing gasped for breath, but he didn''t care about the emperor''s attitude towards him. In this battle, he consumed a lot of magic Qi in his body, almost all of it was consumed.


    However, the victory over Shengjun means that he has entered the top three.


    The battle on the other side is over. Xinrui has defeated the Zerg God peak named Guiming. Although the other side is a monster, it is not Xinrui''s opponent. You know, Xinrui used to be the star emperor. Like Mu Qing, he has the existence of Tao.


    Even, to some extent, Xinrui''s Tao is more powerful than Mu Qing''s, because his Tao was realized by himself when he was the star emperor at the beginning, and then he made a breakthrough in XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, carrying out reincarnation, and his power was extremely terrible.


    On the other hand, Mu Qing''s thunder and lightning is not his own understanding, but his father Mu Yu accidentally got thunder Avenue fruit, extracted its power and injected it into Mu Qing''s body.


    With the defeat of GUI Ming, only Mu Qing and Xin Rui have won the top ten.


    After a month''s rest, when Mu Qing was fighting again, there appeared a rickety dwarf in front of him. He was full of black fog. It was the ghost from the Zerg!


    "I give up!"


    As soon as he entered the battle, Guiming roared in a harsh and hoarse voice, which surprised the people present.


    A divine emperor took it away from the border. This battle means that MuQing won.


    As a result, even Mu Qing didn''t expect it. He was stunned for a long time. He thought that there would be a bitter battle, but he didn''t expect that the ghost of the Zerg would give up.


    "It''s no surprise, that ghost''s strength is at most the same level as that of Shengjun. Facing Mu Qing, it''s definitely not an opponent!" Many people in the meeting got it right, because they had watched Mu Qing tyranny the emperor with their own eyes before

 Chapter 513

    "I thought I was going to fight hard, but I didn''t expect the Zerg people to give up." Mu Qing was stunned for a long time before he responded.


    He was just about to sit down and conserve his energy, but at this moment, his eyes suddenly burst out a fine light, and the force of the whole body space twisted, and suddenly appeared in another place.


    Where he was, a black light fell, and a terrible energy wave exploded.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to be noticed by you." A hoarse voice came with strange energy. It was the ghost!


    "Mirage!" Mu Qing slowly spits out two words.


    "Yes! It''s a mirage! I didn''t expect that you should be able to detect it so quickly and get away from the dreamland. I''m very surprised! " There was a surprise in ghost''s eyes.


    You know, his magic power of illusion is very terrible. The scene that he just admitted defeat was exactly what Mu Qing saw in the illusion. But if he was really trapped in the illusion, even the magic power could not be exerted, because he thought he had dodged in the illusion, but in fact he didn''t move in the reality.


    To the surprise of GUI Ming, Mu Qing first broke away from the dreamland and then took refuge. He was not deceived.


    "I can see it clearly." Mu Qing sneered, his eyes flashing black light, as if there was a terrible flame burning.


    He once practiced the golden eyes of the great sage of Qi Tian and saw through everything. Although the illusion of the ghost was terrible, he could still see it clearly.


    His eyes fell on Mu Qing, and the corners of GUI Ming''s mouth split to an exaggerated degree, among which were sharp teeth. His smile was terrible and suffocating, and his whole body was covered with strange black fog, with a harsh smile.


    Naturally, the people in the meeting didn''t know that Mu Qing had been in a dreamland before. They only saw that Mu Qing was in a daze for a long time, while GUI Ming swaggered to the back of him to attack, but Mu Qing directly avoided him.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were flat. He looked at the ghost from the Zerg in front of him. He was only of medium blood, but he had reached the evil level of the peak of the true God. Many people paid attention to him in the Taiyue palace.


    The most important thing is that he saw the intention of killing from each other''s eyes. Presumably, the Zerg had made a perfect plan. First, they occupied Mars and planned to invade the earth with the power of Mars. In the end, they were overthrown by Mu Qing alone. Naturally, the Zerg were very angry.


    Compared with other races, the Zerg have been planning for a long time in order to seize the inheritance in the treasure house. They may even become a higher race. As a result, they have not gained any benefits at all.


    GUI Ming, as a Zerg, naturally hates Mu Qing. If he has a chance, he will definitely choose to kill Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing''s face became dignified. Last time, he seemed very easy to deal with Shengjun. In fact, he consumed a lot of money on himself. If Shengjun persisted for a period of time, he would be defeated.


    "Tianming old man''s disciple, are you interested in cooperating with me?" A voice suddenly came into Mu Qing''s ear, which startled him.


    As soon as he frowned, a figure appeared in his mind. The other side was a young man in a wheelchair with a slight smile on his face.


    Mu Qing''s heart was slightly surprised. You should know that the battle platform was set up by the emperor, and the man in front of him could directly transmit his own shadow and voice, which means that the other party was at least a God Emperor.


    "What kind of cooperation?" Mu Qing inquired, he did not know why the emperor would suddenly interfere in the real God Dabi, or even directly seek his cooperation.


    "Your opponent is an evil genius of Zerg. He is a black soul worm. He is good at swallowing souls and using mental power to attack. I can pass you a unique magic power of Taiyue palace, which is enough to ensure that you are not affected by the other party''s mental power."


    "And what I want you to do is kill this guy in front of you!"


    "It''s impossible. The real God Dabie is not allowed to kill people." Mu Qing retorted, because every battle is watched by the emperor. Once there is a sign that one side is defeated, he will take it away. At most, he can only inflict heavy damage on the opponent, and there will be no casualties.


    The young emperor gave a faint smile, but he was full of terrible intention to kill. He said: "I will fight for ten breath time for you. As long as you grasp it, you can kill him. If it is successful, the magic power I taught you will be given to you directly and will not be taken back."


    Mu Qing frowned. He didn''t know why the emperor was aiming at the ghost, but also with his hand.


    "Don''t worry, this guy of Zerg and I are just personal grudges. Unfortunately, for some reasons, I can''t do it." The other side''s voice came.Mu Qing looked at the ghost in front of him and thought about it carefully. He nodded and agreed.


    "Good! I''m going to teach you a magic power. It''s a magic power handed down by taiyuezun, the moon god''s dream! " The figure of the young emperor disappeared in Mu Qing''s mind, and then a light burst out. A lamp appeared in Mu Qing''s mind, and there were several ghosts holding it under the lamp.


    A stream of information is transmitted to Mu Qing''s mind. This is a magic power called moon god dream. It can also be said that it is the advanced magic power of taiyuejing practiced by the Holy Spirit. Through that lamp, you can go to the moon god dream. Now Mu Qing naturally has no time to practice, but he can rely on the lamp in his mind to resist the spiritual attack of ghosts.


    "Luna dream?" Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled.


    A God Emperor is watching the match between Mu Qing and GUI Ming in the dark. The whole platform is covered by a layer of barrier, which is the boundary formed by the God power of the God Emperor. Unless there is the same God Emperor level, it can''t be destroyed at all.


    The young emperor raised his mouth slightly and looked at the battle.


    "Are you the MuQing who destroyed our Zerg affairs? I didn''t expect you to come here. It seems that there are many secrets on earth! " GUI Ming sneered, and a dark fog filled his body. In the dark fog, some insects could be heard vaguely. These sounds were very messy, and even contained the power to influence others.


    However, Mu Qing was not moved at all. A strange force and voice enveloped him, but he was pulled away by the lamp in his mind.


    Under the lamp, there are little ghosts. According to the message from the young emperor, these little ghosts are called messengers. They devour the sound of insects and mental power that can affect people''s mind, so that Mu Qing is not affected

 Chapter 514

    Ghost Ming''s eyes appeared a little surprised, but did not care too much, thought it was Mu Qing''s spiritual power.


    He took a deep breath, and a black power burst out from his body. From his breath, he was not much weaker than the emperor.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are also a flash of surprise, the ghost now shows the strength of the emperor has almost, maybe there are more powerful means hidden.


    In this way, Xinrui''s strength is so strong that it can defeat Guiming.


    "Die Ghost Ming''s eyes showed a strong murderer. With a grim smile, he burst forward, and the terrible black magic power in his body swept away like a storm.


    "This power doesn''t seem to belong to the Zerg!" Mu Qing''s face is slightly dignified. He has been fighting with the Zerg for a long time on earth. He is very familiar with the divine power contained in the Zerg. However, the divine power displayed by the ghost does not belong to the Zerg. At least it is not the Zerg power that he has contacted before.


    "After killing you, my status in Zerg will be higher! You will be my stepping stone to become the leader of Zerg Ghost Ming roared, reached out his palm, and a deep black power burst out, condensed into a few insect shadows, and went to kill Mu Qing.


    These insect shadows contain a terrible fluctuation of mental power. They eat the soul, which is very terrible. Once ghost Ming used this move to kill his opponent at the peak of the true God. After a few breath, his opponent was only a body.


    If the former Mu Qing, for this greeting will have fear, after all, he has nothing to defend his soul and spiritual power moves.


    But now, with the help of the young emperor, the moon god lamp in his mind almost helped him resist all the attacks on mental power. He just had to fight against the enemy wantonly, and then killed the ghost in front of him according to the conditions of the young emperor!


    For Zerg, Mu Qing naturally has no good feeling, even eager to kill it!


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing waved his hand and entered the state of demonization. A magic knife came out of his hand. The magic Qi on it was rolling, the mysterious runes were flashing, and the dark magic Qi was swirling around. He cut out a terrible light of the knife and cut those insect shadows one after another.


    Originally, even if these insect shadows were chopped up, the special power contained in them would also turn into a mental attack and impact Mu Qing''s mind.


    But now, in his mind, there is the moon god sitting with a lamp, holding up a messenger in the shape of a imp, feeling that the spiritual power is sweeping, that is, opening his mouth and nibbling.


    "It seems that you have no power at all, not even one tenth of that of the emperor." Mu Qing sneered that this is also the case. After the spiritual attack that Gui Ming relies on most is ineffective, it is easier to deal with it than it is to deal with the emperor. I don''t know how many times.


    Then, Mu Qing''s left hand bends his claw, and the fierce evil Qi condenses in his palm. One side curls around the big seal of the two chaotic evil Qi and condenses out, crushing the past.


    Boom!


    On the seal, the two chaotic demons roar as if they were two chaotic dragons. The power of order seems to be superior to all the principles, which makes the power of seal more terrifying and frightening.


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, Jing mang shoots. He urges fantianyin to crush the ghost from top to bottom. It seems that he wants to rely on the power of chaotic evil Qi to kill it directly!


    "The devil roars


    At this time, Guiming''s body expanded with a terrible speed. He didn''t understand that even the emperor had to be afraid of the magic power he used before, and even Xinrui had to deal with it seriously, but it was easily chopped by Mu Qing. Now he had no time to respond. Facing Mu Qing''s attack, he used another magic power, A Black Mist diffused from the air holes of his body, and his body expanded like a ball. The next moment, he roared out, and a dark light beam with a palpitating roaring sound swept away.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and the earth shaking print was shaking violently in the air. It failed to suppress successfully, and finally flew back.


    "Yours, too." GUI Ming''s body is back to normal. He looks at Mu Qing with a surreal look. Although his mouth is sarcastic, his heart is dignified, because he finds that his mental attacks seem to have no effect on Mu Qing.


    He can''t help but wonder whether it is Mu Qing who has a special artifact to defend his mental power, or because his opponent''s mental power is strong enough to resist his attack.


    "It seems that his move is not the magical power of Zerg, is it?" People in the meeting hall were surprised to see the battle between Mu Qing and GUI Ming.


    Guiming ontology is a Zerg that specializes in devouring souls and using mental power to attack. Many people know this. Most people in Taiyue palace know that Guiming is very good at this aspect, and his opponents often have empty eyes and sink completely, that is, the soul is directly eaten by Guiming.All the people in the meeting hall were worried when they watched the battle of Guiming. Guiming was always devouring people''s souls, so only the emperor could save his opponent from the difficulty.


    But now, people in the meeting found that Mu Qing didn''t seem to be afraid of ghost''s mental attack, and it was very easy to deal with it.


    "Did you give this guy a special artifact to defend against soul attacks and mental attacks?" One of the emperors looked curiously at the old man.


    The same is true of other emperors. In their mind, only the old man who is the emperor of heaven can have such a level of artifact and give it to Mu Qing.


    However, the old man shook his head and told the crowd that he did not give any artifact to Mu Qing as a trump card.


    Other people are stunned, not the artifact given by the old man. So how can Mu Qing ignore the attack of spirit and the impact of soul?


    However, the young emperor opened his mouth, looked at the old man with a smile, and said, "you are also a God Emperor. You are so mean. As your disciple, he didn''t give him any artifact?"


    Other gods also smile, so it seems that the old man is a little stingy.


    Looking at Shengjun and Duan yuan, they have heaven level artifact in their hands. We don''t know whether they have the strength to urge them, but at least they can guarantee that their strength will increase to a certain extent, and heaven level artifact will certainly occupy an advantage in the battle.


    Tianming old man laughed awkwardly. Among all the gods, he was the only one who didn''t give any artifact or card to his disciples.


    "Mu Qing has a great chance on the earth. It should be related to the treasure house on the earth to be able to ignore the spirit attack of ghost." Destiny old man''s face is dignified, say

 Chapter 515

    The battle between Mu Qing and GUI Ming is very fierce.


    Mu Qing poked out his hand. It seemed slow, but in fact it contained unparalleled power. At this moment, he entered the state of demonization with a thousand hands. His huge body rose up, full of terror.


    The rolling magic power is boundless. He condenses the magic seal. When he claps it with one hand, an amazing energy explodes in the palm, and the chaotic color power interweaves with each other. It blows towards the ghost. Even the surrounding space is full of violent ripples.


    The place where the ghost is, the space is constantly squeezed. If it is the peak of other gods, the internal organs will burst, and can''t bear the terrible pressure.


    Boom!


    The magic seal was crushed down, and the space was blasted out of a void pit. The surging and terrible atmosphere formed the doomsday storm.


    All the people in the meeting hall look at the eyelids are a sudden jump, this power is too terrible, frightening.


    Now many people know that the reason why Mu Qing''s fighting power is so strong is that his divine power contains extremely terrible destructive power. Even the divine power cultivated by the top race can''t be compared with it.


    Some people think of Mu Qing''s origin and the reason why he became a disciple of Taiyue palace. They can''t help guessing that the other party''s cultivation method of divine power is probably obtained from the treasure house of the earth.


    The treasure house of the earth. Many people know this news. After all, so many middle-class people make jokes. In the end, the Taiyue palace even said in person that no race is allowed to enter the earth.


    They know that Mu Qing became a disciple of the Taiyue palace because he obtained the inheritance of the treasure house on the earth, so he was able to directly become a disciple of the God Emperor.


    "This terrible power, I have never seen such a terrible divine power, even the power in your body, a little beyond the scope of divine power." GUI Ming''s face was very dignified. His eyesight was very powerful, and he could see some tricks of Fang Yue''s evil spirit.


    Of course, he just casually said that no one would think that the energy in Mu Qing''s body was not divine power, but evil Qi!


    Even the emperor can''t think of this, because in all people''s cognition, the whole universe is practicing divine power, and only a few of them know that there was once a force named Tianting in the universe, and they all practiced divine power.


    "Boom!"


    "Ghosts!"


    GUI Ming looks at Mu Qing, who is incarnated in a thousand handed demon body. With a roar of anger, his body also soars. Countless evil spirits emerge from his body and penetrate into his body.


    His whole body was bloated and turned into a huge and strange existence, which was similar to the cancer of the Heavenly Master summoned by the evil Ruan, but it was a kind of non entity existence, which was translucent.


    "Jie! Do you think you have special power? " The ghost grins strangely. What he shows is not the power of Zerg, but the strange and unknown power. Suddenly, the dark light is shrouded.


    His whole huge body, bloated and incomparable, seems to be a patchwork of innumerable ghosts, with himself as the main body, a ferocious face full of regret and resentment emerges and roars constantly.


    In a flash, all the ghost faces on Guiming''s body gave out a sharp scream, and a stream of dark energy slowly escaped, and condensed in the sky, forming a ghost claw dripping black blood, which seemed like a virtual shadow, fuzzy, but also contained the breath of terror.


    "Kill


    GUI Ming is in control of this ghost claw, which can be thousands of meters. He is exploring towards Mu Qing.


    "Roar!"


    Around Mu Qing, the giant Kunpeng rushes out and condenses a series of space blades to attack the past. However, he finds that these space blades can''t touch the ghost claw at all and even penetrate the past.


    "It''s gone through?" Mu Qing frowned.


    The people in the meeting hall were also surprised. The ghost claw had no entity!


    "Ghost power, is it the power left over by the ghost clan?" In the dark, the eyes of the young emperor in the wheelchair flashed.


    Other deities were also surprised. The ghost race, a race long ago, had weird and evil power. Later, it disappeared for more than one reason. Everyone thought that this race had perished, but they didn''t expect to find the power related to the ghost race today.


    "Not necessarily. It''s very likely that Gui Ming got some power inheritance from the GUI clan by accident." Destiny shook his head.


    "It seems that Mu Qing is going to suffer a loss. The means of the ghost clan are famous for their weird ways. Their supernatural powers are so strange that they can''t even resist them!" Said one of the gods.


    However, the young emperor did not care with a smile.On the battle platform, Mu Qing faces the ghost claw, his face is dignified, he waves out the magic knife, condenses the violent power, and cuts it off.


    At the moment of his hand, the moon god in his mind gushed out the moonlight, mixed in the evil spirit, and attacked the ghost claw together.


    "Boom!"


    A penetrating sword light cut on the ghost claw and made an amazing sound. Under the shocked eyes of ghost, the magic knife tore the ghost claw and swept away a great energy storm.


    Mu Qing was shaken back, so was GUI Ming.


    At the confluence of the two men''s fighting, a dazzling light burst open, the space burst, the continuous roar sounded, and even the platform under the foot broke out a big hole.


    The whole battle field is composed of a huge platform and the shenhuang border. The shenhuang border is extremely stable, and there has never been any problem. After all, it was laid out by a shenhuang, and only those who are strong at the same shenhuang level will have an impact on the border.


    The battle platform, though not made by the emperor, is also made of special materials, which is enough to resist the power of the gods. Now it has exploded a big hole in the aftermath of the two men''s battle.


    "How can it be!" GUI Ming can''t believe it. The ghost claw looks tangible, but it''s actually invisible. This magic power can''t resist. The ghost claw will directly invade Mu Qing''s body and destroy his internal organs. This is the weird part of the ghost''s magic power.


    However, Mu Qing used a magic knife to cut the ghost claw that could not be touched.


    Mu Qing''s face glanced at the emptiness of the outside world. He knew that the direct smashing of ghost claws depended not on the power of evil Qi, but on the power of the moon god lamp in his mind.


    "I don''t believe it! I''ll kill you GUI Ming''s eyes were red, and a more terrible wave in his body was transmitted.


    "Haunted by evil spirits!" Ghost''s voice became ethereal, his face was ferocious, his eyes were red, and his bloated body broke out with blood holes and dense ghost hands

 Chapter 516

    Ghost''s state became more and more ferocious and strange. His face was twisted and he laughed at mu Qingsen. His body was flashing black lights, and a terrible breath escaped.


    With the roar of ghost, ghosts rushed out of his body, and then gathered in his hands. The stars had a vague shadow, with dense strange lines, full of terrible and terrible atmosphere.


    "Heavenly artifact!"


    Seeing this, the gods in the dark looked at each other. Sure enough, GUI Ming also had a heavenly level artifact in his hand, which was a precious magic for the realm of heaven and God. In Mu Qing''s demons, it seemed that they were not worth mentioning at all. Everyone had one.


    "I can tell you that no matter who is in the existence of all demons, I can''t compare with my comprehension on the celestial artifact!"


    "Other people need a lot of energy to activate the celestial artifact every time, but only me! You can easily control the power of heaven level artifact! "


    Ghost Ming laughs, and a long gun appears in his hand, which is full of terrible energy fluctuation and makes people have palpitations.


    What he said is right. For the peak of the true God, no matter how demonic it is, it is impossible to easily activate the heaven level artifact, just like the evil Ruan of the demon clan. In order to activate the heaven level artifact, he specially made an angel cancer into a container to contain huge energy for himself to activate the heaven level artifact.


    Even Mu Qing himself is one eye. The magic sabre in his hand can even burst out the power of the emperor. But his current cultivation level is not enough. Obviously, he can''t do that. The power of the magic sabre in his hand is almost a powerful artifact. If you want to stimulate the power of the magic Sabre and give full play to the power of the God level artifact, It also needs to consume a lot of Moqing''s magic Qi.


    As for the ghost at the moment, the vague spear in his hand is flashing, as if it exists and does not exist, and there are powerful fluctuations. It is really a heavenly artifact.


    And this long gun, ghost Ming in urge of time, but a face of relaxed, without any far fetched, obviously he just said seems to be true!


    GUI Ming grins grimly, holding the gun of nothingness, surrounded by black light. His huge body is comparable to Mu Qing who has entered the form of thousand handed demons, but compared with the thousand handed demons full of dignity and destruction, GUI Ming''s current state is just like a fat man.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on the battle. They know that the two men have entered the final stage of the battle, and they have exerted their strongest strength.


    Even the deities are paying attention to it. On the one hand, they want to see how wonderful the ghost powers that have disappeared for many years are. On the other hand, they also want to know whether Mu Qing, who has played a surprising card in succession before, can continue to use the means to shock them.


    In any case, the battle was very much anticipated by everyone present.


    "I heard that the supernatural powers of the ghost clan all need their own strength to be established by their souls. I''m afraid that the ghost''s present state is condensed after swallowing the souls of real gods?" One emperor frowned.


    Other people nodded. The supernatural power of the ghost clan is so weird and cruel. It can strengthen itself by swallowing other people''s souls. However, it is comparable to the Zerg of the ghost ontology. The ghost ontology is a worm that is good at attacking and devouring souls. No wonder it can obtain the supernatural power of the ghost clan.


    "Boom!"


    Ghost ghost shot, in the hands of the nihilistic spear toward Mu Qing ruthlessly through and go, in an instant ten thousand ghosts roar, heaven and earth in this moment dim down, everywhere are evil spirits.


    Mu Qing''s eyes shrunk slightly, and the long gun of nothingness was indeed a god level artifact. The power was absolutely true and terrible!


    "The ghost, I don''t know what means he used, could easily activate the heavenly level artifact, which made his strength completely reach the level of Heavenly God. This time, Mu Qing is estimated to be defeated!" An emperor spoke.


    Another emperor frowned and said, "this ghost''s strength has reached the level of God. Do you want to stop fighting?"


    After all, there are such rules in the Dharma.


    The young emperor shook his head and said, "the cultivation of the ghost himself is still at the peak of the true God. It''s his own ability to control the heavenly level artifact in this realm. We can''t stop this battle because of this."


    The young emperor in his wheelchair was obviously in a very high position among the gods. As soon as he spoke, others stopped talking and nodded.


    "Boom!!"


    A wave of shocking secular energy was transmitted. Mu Qing also drew out the magic knife and poured the magic Qi into it. It also burst out the power of the heaven level artifact. They hit each other, and the space was completely shattered. They went backward one after another.Mu Qing''s mouth spilled a trace of blood, but Guiming was not injured at all. Obviously, in the collision just now, the winner was Guiming.


    Mu Qing also has to admit that in the mastery of the heaven level artifact, the ghost is too much more than him. The opponent can easily urge the heaven level artifact in his hand to attack, and the power is even more terrible than the power that he currently inspires with the magic knife.


    Ghost Ming grinned grimly, his face twisted, and the ghost faces on his body were roaring, releasing terrible energy.


    He raised the nihilistic spear in his hand, and the dense lines suddenly burst out a terrible black light, and a breath of horror condensed on it.


    Mu Qing frowned, he knew that the next move was still terrible, he must be ready!


    The long gun of nothingness in Gui Ming''s hand locked Mu Qing. Countless ghosts and spirits gathered together. The terrible pressure swept Mu Qing, making his face dignified. His body was also accumulating strength to resist this attack.


    "Do you know how high your reward is in our Zerg? The top echelons of Zerg hate you very much. If anyone can kill you, they even have a chance to become clan leader! " The ghost grinned grimly.


    The nihilistic spear in his hand is accumulating strength, when the black light on it reaches a peak!


    "The death of ghosts!"


    Ghost suddenly issued a harsh roar. He poured all the power in his body into the nihilistic spear in his hand, and then threw it out. A terrible force burst out at this time. There was a terrible killing in his eyes, as if he wanted to condense into essence!


    The long gun of nothingness thrown out of ghost''s hand turned into a terrible ghost. The ghost raised his hand and pressed it down. The fingertip was the long gun of nothingness

 Chapter 517

    Ghost ghost he summoned out a ghost family''s most powerful ghost ghost shadow, his nihilistic gun, is a perfect fit, become a part of the most powerful ghost, the nihilistic gun, is suspected to be a phalanx of the terrible ghost shadow!


    This is terrible. A phalanx is refined into a celestial artifact, which shows that the strength of the fierce ghost has at least reached the realm of the emperor, and it may even be a great emperor!


    At this moment, the space around seemed to stop, and the light seemed to be swallowed up by an inexplicable force. The supreme power shrouded around, and the gun of nothingness evolved into a finger of the ghost. In other people''s eyes, It''s more like a pillar from heaven to earth, rolling down and tearing everything apart!


    "Boom!"


    All the light was engulfed, and there was only darkness in front of them. The emperors in the dark were surprised by this power. They stood up one after another and looked at the empty shadow behind the ghost with a solemn face. Their faces were full of surprise.


    "This power, that shadow is not a ghost emperor, is it?" A Shura emperor was surprised.


    The old man nodded his head and said: "it can''t be wrong. This terrible breath is really possessed by the existence of the realm of the emperor. It''s really unexpected that the ghost called out a ghost emperor, a ghost emperor''s shadow!"


    Although the ghost summoned only a virtual shadow, and even the real power of the ghost emperor was not summoned, just the momentum of the ghost emperor was enough to make him almost invincible at the peak of the true God!


    You know, this is the momentum of a God Emperor. Once the ghost clan, it was even the top race. The breath of a ghost emperor, even if the existence of the God realm is faced, you should be frightened.


    The space on the whole platform seems to solidify, and the space around Mu Qing is constantly squeezed. As that finger slowly penetrates down, the space around Mu Qing is broken one after another.


    "It seems that Mu Qing is in trouble!" The old man''s eyes were solemn, and even the young emperor was surprised. Even he didn''t expect that Guiming had such means, which showed that the other party usually hid his strength perfectly.


    "It''s completely reached the level of God, above the level of evil!" A Shinto.


    Originally, the Taiyue palace arranged a level above the peak of the true God, which is called the demon level. This shows that the opponent''s talent and potential are extremely terrible, which can be called the demon level. His strength completely surpasses the peak of the true God and is infinitely close to the realm of the God. He is a level that can compete with the God.


    In the past, the strength and performance of Guiming were demon level, and he had fought with the existence of the realm of heaven and God, and he was able to remain invincible for a certain period of time, which was before he did not display the supernatural power of the ghost family!


    GUI Ming only relies on his own strength and Zerg powers, and then makes his strength comparable to that of the emperor. Now he shows his ghost powers, and his strength is soaring, reaching the level of God, completely surpassing the level of evil.


    "The real God Dabi, the person I fear most is not you, but Xinrui. Facing him, I didn''t even expose my ghost magic power, because I know that even if I use the ghost magic power, I won''t be able to defeat him. He gives me too much psychological pressure!" Ghost''s voice is hoarse, spread to Mu Qing''s ear.


    "But you''re not the same!" Ghost Ming roared and said: "the pressure you bring to me is stronger than Shengjun, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with Xinrui. Besides, just kill you! no Even if I just beat you, my status in Zerg will soar


    As for Guiming''s words, Mu Qing knows that Xinrui used to be the great emperor of stars. Even now his cultivation is only the peak of the true God, but the majesty of the great emperor derived from the soul will not be lost. Even if Guiming''s strength is equal to Xinrui''s, he can''t resist the power of the great emperor!


    GUI Ming is very sensitive to both soul power and spirit power. After feeling the terrible breath of Xinrui, he feels timid and has no courage to challenge. So he keeps his real means, but shows it in the face of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing looked at the terrible offensive, eyes dignified, but he did not avoid, because he knew his breath has been completely locked, avoid is useless, now the plan, only face-to-face!


    And the expression on his face is not panic, he has certain assurance!


    The evil Qi of Mu Qing''s whole body is rolling, and a stream of evil Qi with chaotic color rises. Then there is another one. The two chaotic evil Qi that he condenses gather on his body and suddenly turn into two chains to entangle himself.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s eyes were pierced by two fine awns, and the starry sky was swept away. He held a thunder pool high, and suddenly the thunder was all over the sky. Pieces of purple bamboo forest appeared in the void, and each purple bamboo was branded with lightning path.In the face of the ghost emperor''s shadow, Mu Qing used the thunder pool. There was thunder and lightning in it. The power from the emperor level was enough to suppress each other!


    And Mu Qing is the two chaos magic gas into the Leichi, in order to stimulate the Leichi more powerful power, suddenly the space around the Leichi rippled violently, a force of terror surged out.


    Lightning flashes, straight into the sky, two chaotic color of the magic gas converged in the thunder pool, condensed into a huge lightning burst.


    In the surrounding void, on the dense purple bamboo forest, the runes containing the highest thunder and lightning rules float out, and one after another penetrate into the thunder. At the next moment, a great force spreads out, making the ghost not far away change color.


    Because he found that he urged the ghost emperor Xuying to press down towards Mu Qing, but he was resisted by an invisible force.


    Then, the thunder light over the Leichi Lake kept twisting, forming a huge and extremely virtual shadow. The whole body was surrounded by golden thunder, containing the breath of terror, with the majesty of divine punishment. It was a huge thunder beast, with a unicorn, a dragon head, dense and high thunder, and the Rune of the lightning channel formed a golden scale.


    "That''s it!" An emperor exclaimed.


    Mu Qing raised a radian at the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand, and the shadow in the sky was completely solidified, forming a huge and extreme thunder beast. Its body can be comparable to that of Kunpeng giant beast, and it contains supreme dignity.


    "Thunder Kirin!" There was a bright light in the old man''s eyes. It was the auspicious beast of thunder and lightning

 Chapter 518

    Mu Qing uses the chaotic magic Qi to activate the thunder pool, and bursts out a more terrifying force. The countless thunder and lightning channels form a unicorn, which controls the power of the supreme thunder and lightning, and carries an amazing force of the holy beast. Even the ghost and the summoned ghost feel a burst of pressure. This is the terrible breath of the holy beast!


    The sacred beasts in the universe do not belong to any race. They are almost the representatives of the power of the great way. At least every sacred beast is the existence of the great emperor, because they all have the power of the great way.


    The unicorn formed by Mu Qing''s thunder pool is obviously just a virtual shadow, but it has a trace of the spirit and appearance of a holy beast.


    At this time, in the thunder pool held high by Mu Qing, thunder and lightning came out, and the supreme and terrible atmosphere was scattered, enveloping him.


    With the appearance of thunder and lightning, the strength of Mu Qing, who turned into a thousand handed demon body, also increased sharply and changed to a certain extent. His thousand handed demon body was integrated with thunder and lightning, and the golden light twinkled. On the huge body, the golden lightning twinkled, as if forming a piece of scale, which contained terrible power, as if cast by gold.


    Roar!


    The unicorn in the sky roared. In a flash, there was thunder all around. The roar even turned into a piece of thunder light, making the surrounding space ripple.


    "Call thunder! Kylin is coming


    Mu Qing roared. In his eyes, two thunders burst out. His hands were frantically sealed. A thousand palms on the devil''s body moved one after another. They grasped the thunder and turned into thunderhammers.


    In front of the devil''s chest, the thunder pool fell, like a big drum, full of gold.


    "Bang!"


    One of the arms of the thousand handed demon body is holding a thunder hammer and smashes it hard on the thunder pool. A huge roar comes out, just like beating a drum. In the thunder pool, there is also a splash of thunder slurry, which turns into a dense thunder path and adds blessing power!


    "Thousand hand demon body, Thor form!"


    Looking from afar, Mu Qing is really like a terrible God of thunder. His huge body is haunted by thunder clouds and lightning. A thousand hands hold the hammer of lightning runes, roaring and beating the thunder pool in front of his chest, as if he were beating a drum.


    Every time Mu Qing knocked the thunder pool, it would burst out thunder slurry and turn into thunder light all over the sky, blessing himself and making his breath more terrible.


    The ghost King condenses the ghost emperor, and uses the nihilistic spear as his finger to penetrate Mu Qing again. Its power is terrible. However, Mu Qing has a new transformation at the critical moment. Relying on the power of the Leichi, the thousand handed devil body enters a new state. The hammer of the Thor condenses, and there are thunder robbers everywhere, which is frightening.


    Everyone in the meeting room squinted, because the battle between Mu Qing and GUI Ming was completely dark on one side and extremely dazzling on the other. Everywhere was full of thunder and lightning. They could not see exactly what was going on. They could only vaguely see two huge figures corresponding to each other.


    However, the emperors in the dark could clearly see the fighting scene, and they were all surprised. The old man of destiny laughed even more. In every previous battle, Mu Qing used new cards, but in this battle, Mu Qing used new cards again, as if this guy''s means were endless, One is stronger than the other, which is the most shocking.


    Now, even the emperors are very curious, can Mu Qing defeat the ghost? What will be the battle between MuQing and Xinrui?


    They are looking forward to becoming the emperor for so many years. It is the first time for them to find the expectation in the real God competition.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are gathered here, and then they see that ghost Ming manipulates ghost emperor''s fingers and turns them into a black light. Mu Qing controls the body of a thousand hand demon. The thunder flashes all over his body, and a thousand thunderbolt hammers fall madly, but it''s the thunder pool that he strikes.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a huge roar burst out, and even a battle border broke out, which made the real gods in the whole venue involuntarily cover their ears and feel painful.


    In a flash, the space is broken, the black light is flashing, the form of nothingness, but with the power of terror, penetrated.


    However, the thousand handed demon body, holding a thousand thunderbolt hammers, beat the thunder pool crazily. The splashing thunder slurry formed a lightning barrier and even resisted the blow.


    It can be seen that the huge ghost emperor raised his finger and pressed it on the lightning barrier. The power of terror pierced the void, but stopped in front of the lightning. A terrible energy burst out at the intersection.


    Boom, a doomsday space storm swept away, and the space of this place was completely shattered by the energy fluctuation of both sides.The whole platform is black on one side and gold on the other. Thunder and ghosts are interwoven and collide madly.


    The famous emperor exclaimed that this power is the God of heaven!


    If they had not known their strength, I''m afraid they would have thought that in this platform, the two gods should fight!


    It can be seen that the fighting platform has been broken up in large pieces. This platform is not the boundary of the emperor. After being impacted by the energy of the God level, it begins to break up.


    Mu Qing and GUI Ming step on the void and look at each other.


    The storm and roar gradually disappeared, and Guiming''s eyes were red and looked opposite.


    Only under the ghost emperor''s fingers, Mu Qing is still intact, and the thunder and lightning all over his body resists the blow of the ghost emperor''s penetrating fingers.


    "I really resisted it!"


    In the dark, the emperor exclaimed, and many people''s eyes were shocked. The old man of destiny even laughed. He felt that he had found a treasure and could have such an evil disciple.


    In the battle, Guiming''s face became gloomy. He looked at the huge body of thunder and lightning. His expression was a little ugly. He couldn''t figure out why the other side had such a strong defense.


    And at this time, Mu Qing moved.


    "It''s time to end this fight!" Mu Qing murmured.


    He began to knock on the Leichi. A hammer of Thor fell on the Leichi. Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell down in the sky and fell to the ghost.


    GUI Ming felt that there was a terrible power in the thunder robbery and quickly dodged it.


    Mu Qing grinned. This time, two arms and two thunderbolt hammers fell. With a roar, two thunderbolts fell.


    Before GUI ming could react, Mu Qing waved the hammer of Thor again. This time, three arms and three hammers of Thor beat on the Leichi togethe

 Chapter 519

    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Mu Qing, holding a thousand thunderbolt hammers, kept falling on the Leichi. The thunder slurry splashed out all over the sky, which broke out a terrible power.


    Every time the hammer of Thor falls down and bombards the thunder pool, it will splash large pieces of thunder slurry and turn into thunderbolts, penetrating into the ghost.


    Ghost Ming roars and wants to attack Mu Qing, but he finds that Mu Qing''s speed is extremely fast. The huge body turns into a ray of thunder in an instant and disappears. The next moment it appears beside him, the hammer of Thor falls down and roars continuously.


    This power is too amazing. Behind the huge thousand handed Thor, there is a shadow of Lei Qilin suspended, constantly crying, calling out one terrible thunder after another.


    The whole fighting scene is just like a ghost in the general, very shocking.


    Guiming quickly dodges the thunder in the sky. His face suddenly changes. He finds that Mu Qing appears behind him as a ray of thunder. The ferocious golden thunder is intertwined with Mu Qing''s body, and the dense thunder flashes. You can clearly feel the supreme power of thunder and lightning in Mu Qing''s body!


    "Boom!"


    The hammer of Thunder God in Mu Qing''s hand fell down, and suddenly a loud noise came out. The thunder slurry splashed out of the thunder pool turned into a hand of grey thunder, covered with countless lightning runes. It was extremely dazzling, and an amazing wave of energy came, blocking the sky and the sun, and covered the ghost cage.


    "Click!"


    A thunder cut through the sky, only to see the hand of Cang Lei fall, completely shrouded in the ghost, no retreat!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible power of thunder and lightning burst out, which contains the power of thunder and lightning. It belongs to the power of the great emperor. Although Mu Qing can''t play the greatest power now, it is enough to defeat the general peak of the evil god!


    In the face of Mu Qing''s attack, GUI Ming feels great pressure. He even dare not fight against it. Mu Qing''s breath is just like what he felt from Xinrui before. It''s the emperor''s power that brings him pressure. If he is not determined, he may break down in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    GUI Ming urges the ghost emperor''s shadow to resist, but Cang Lei''s hand crushes the whole ghost emperor''s shadow completely.


    Mu Qing''s face was expressionless, as if he had really turned into a god of thunder without emotion. The hammer of the God of thunder in his hand kept falling down, calling in thunder after thunder.


    Each thunder is enough to cause obvious damage to the peak existence of the demon level true God. If there are only a few thunder, or more than ten thunder, ghost can easily resist it.


    However, Mu Qing has a thousand hands and a thousand hands, holding the hammer of Thor. Every time he falls, there are thousands of thunders coming down and roaring.


    GUI Ming was severely injured. His greatest reliance was on the attack of his soul and spiritual power. The killing was invisible, but he was easily resisted by the moon god lamp in Mu Qing''s mind. Now he has no back hand.


    He lost!


    "It''s time to finish. Get ready to help." A divine emperor opened his mouth. Now the situation in the field is almost clear. The winner should be Mu Qing.


    A God Emperor nodded, ready to move, after all, continue, ghost is likely to die.


    However, at this time, the young emperor in the wheelchair suddenly burst out a bright light in his eyes.


    A strange wave swept open, the presence of the emperor''s body all a meal, dull down.


    As if, this space completely solidified in general.


    "Luna dream, what do you want to do when you bind them?" An old voice came, but there was a virtual shadow floating on the body of the dull old man. It was just the appearance of the old man, a bit similar to the soul out of the body.


    In fact, this shadow is the consciousness of the old man of destiny.


    The old man of destiny has been sleeping in a certain star field under his jurisdiction, while the old man of destiny in Taiyue palace is just a separate body.


    Now, the young emperor Shi has displayed a magic trick called moon god dream, which makes all the emperors present solidify. In another place, the sleeping old man of destiny perceives it and directly brings his own consciousness.


    "The old man of destiny is really powerful. He deserves to be called the existence of longevity and supremacy. He can keep his sense in my dream." The young emperor laughed, but not too unexpectedly.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Asked the old man.The young emperor''s eyes twinkled with a sense of killing. He said in a low voice, "it''s just killing someone with your disciple''s hand."


    "That Zerg generation has a grudge against you?" The destiny old man doubts a way.


    The young emperor shook his head, then said in a cold voice, "it''s the whole Zerg!"


    Because of some reasons, he can''t deal with Zerg directly, but that doesn''t mean he can''t use other people''s hands. Mu Qing, who has the same great contradiction and hatred with Zerg, just fits in.


    "Kylin is born!"


    In the battle field, Mu Qing let out a roar, and a thousand hands fell down at the same time. Countless thunderlights burst into the sky, and thunder clouds shrouded the whole sky. Finally, the terrible unicorn was covered with lightning and directly impacted down.


    GUI Ming''s face was as grey as death. He knew that he had lost the battle. The power of the other side''s move was too terrible for him to resist.


    It can even be said that he has given up the defense, waiting for the emperor to break the game, and he realizes that he has lost.


    "No! Lost! I said that this Zerg guy is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all The Holy Spirit''s face was joyful, as if it was not Mu Qing but her who was standing on it.


    "This move is not really able to resist the ghost, ghost he lost, look at it, the emperor will definitely cut off the game." Someone said.


    "Next is Xinrui vs. MuQing, which should be the most exciting duel of Zhenshen Dabi!" Someone called.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the secret Emperor didn''t make a move, and even showed no sign of making a move.


    In the battle, Guiming quietly waited for the emperor to take him away. However, when the thunder Unicorn came to him, the emperor did not appear!


    "No! That''s not right! It''s impossible! "


    Ghost panic God, he roared to admit defeat, but there is no emperor hand, immediately he is covered by the terrible thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The whole platform was completely destroyed, even the border was shaken.


    Everyone''s eyes are dull, the emperor did not hand, ghost dead

 Chapter 520

    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the emperor save GUI Ming? " Many people in the meeting were shocked.


    At this time, some people speculated: "it''s very likely that Mu Qing''s offensive made it difficult for the emperor to catch it!"


    As soon as this statement was made, others were shocked, and then felt that there was some truth in it.


    After all, the people in the meeting hall are basically at the level of the true God, and the means that Mu Qing broke out before are not accessible to them at all, even the peak of the true God can not capture his figure.


    That''s why they think that even the emperor can''t react. Mu Qing''s means have exceeded the limit!


    A God Emperor appeared. He looked at Mu Qing with a suspicious face, and finally announced that the winner of the battle was Mu Qing.


    All the emperors were restrained by the young emperor''s magic power called moon god dream. In their eyes, it took less than a moment for Mu Qing to kill GUI Ming. Even these emperors just reacted and found that Gui Ming was dead.


    The young emperor''s methods were terrible. Even the emperor''s people didn''t find out. The only old man who knew the inside story would not point out his apprentice''s tricks.


    All the emperors were shocked. They didn''t doubt their reaction ability. They just felt that Mu Qing''s method was too amazing to even them.


    "Next, it''s the most exciting fight! The final battle The people in the meeting began to boil.


    At the moment, there are only two people who have maintained a record of total victory.


    One is Mu Qing, the other is Xinrui. They all won eight games in a row and never lost.


    And next, their battle, will determine the next first, the real God big than the champion!


    Previously, from the blood method practiced by Mu Qing and Xin Rui, it was found that the blood method practiced by them was the same.


    "I have cut off my connection with the moon god lamp. Next, as long as you touch the power seed of the moon god lamp, you can continue to practice the power of the moon god. This is the unique power of my Taiyue palace. Even the core disciples will not necessarily teach it." The voice of the young emperor came from the lamp of the moon god, and then disappeared completely. It was thought that his consciousness was completely removed.


    From now on, this magic power will belong to Mu Qing!


    There was a full three months'' rest from the last battle. Mu Qing studied the moon god lamp in his mind. It was a vast magic power with many abilities and was extremely powerful.


    It took Mu Qing three months to master the basic knowledge.


    What he can control now are the little ghosts holding the moon god''s lamp. These little ghosts are also called messengers. They are the messengers of the moon god.


    What Mu Qing can do now is to let these messengers devour the soul and mental power. At least for now, he is not afraid of the attack of soul and mental power.


    As for other abilities, Mu Qing needs to continue to explore and cultivate.


    "The last battle is coming at last!" All the people in the venue were boiling up, and they were looking forward to the next battle.


    Everyone is curious about how fierce the next battle will be for two people who have won all at present.


    Even the young emperor was full of curiosity.


    Mu Qing stood up, a force enveloped him and sent him to a platform. In front of him, it was Xinrui.


    "Elder martial brother." Mu Qing salutes, but his mind is to point to the end, the right time to be defeated by Xinrui can, anyway, he has entered the top three, completed the conditions of the old man of destiny, for whether he is the first or not is completely indifferent.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m really surprised that you can stand here. Master has found a good seedling!" Xinrui laughs.


    The contact between the two sides surprised everyone. I didn''t expect that they really knew each other!


    "This game, I give up!"


    Just when Mu Qing wanted to discuss with Xinrui, Xinrui interrupted him and chose to abstain, which surprised everyone in the meeting.


    "I need to investigate the people who are suspected to have a heaven in the Taiyue palace in the dark, so I''ll give you the first prize." Xinrui whispers to Mu Qing.


    For him, the reward for the first place is nothing. He goes a different way. Even if he gets the first place, he may not be able to reach the realm of heaven and God. It''s not as fast as his own cultivation.


    Mu Qing hears speech, nodded, he also does not want to fight with Xin Rui."That''s it?" The people in the meeting hall were stunned for a long time and couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s over." The destiny old man touched his chin, and everyone didn''t expect that Mu Qing was so successful in the end.


    The final result came out. In the first three, Mu Qing won all nine battles, with nine points, Xinrui second, eight points, Shengjun third and six points.


    Originally, the third place was Guiming. He defeated Shengjun. Besides MuQing and Xinrui, he also had seven points, but he was killed in the battle with MuQing.


    Naturally, the Zerg are dissatisfied with the death of the ghost. But the head of the Zerg is just a God at most. How can he blame the emperor who is present? Taiyuegong can compensate for one resource at most.


    "What! It''s over like this. I''m still waiting to see the final battle! " A true God was dissatisfied.


    A real God nearby glanced at him and said, "the first few battles have been wonderful enough. Can''t you see that? The relationship between Xinrui and that MuQing is unusual. Even if they fight, they can''t fight fiercely. "


    "Next, I will lead you to the moon pool. When you enter there, there will be surging Taiyue divine power. After refining, it will be enough for you to break through to the God of heaven!" A God came out of the void and said to Mu Qing with a smile.


    This is the first only treatment, you can enter the moon pool, basically break through to the God is 100%!


    Yuechi is the product of taiyuezun God. It''s the power of a supreme God. MuQing is just a real God. It''s very easy to absorb the power and break through nature.


    "Jie! Can you take him away At this time, the sky appeared in a mass of white fog, sharp voice suddenly came out from the empty sky.


    Unexpectedly, an outsider broke through the defense of Taiyue palace and came directly to the meeting place of Zhenshen Dabi!


    Everyone was shocked. For a moment, there was no reaction. Then a dark palm fell down in the white fog, which could cover thousands of meters and block the sky.


    Mu Qing felt that it was dark in front of him. He suddenly raised his head and found that a terrible pressure was shrouded and it was hard to move

 Chapter 521

    "The emperor! It''s the presence of the emperor level! " Tu Lao exclaimed. He was too familiar with this power.


    Mu Qing''s face was startled. He couldn''t move at all. The huge dark palm seemed to be aimed at him, and it enveloped him severely.


    "Presumptuous!" The God around Mu Qing angrily rebukes him, and he is also covered by the terrible pressure. He shows some secret method, and even breaks free under the emperor''s pressure. He is a terrible strong man in the God!


    However, the next moment, the dark palm rolled down, a force shock, the God''s body burst into nothingness.


    The dark hand in the sky is irresistible, still pressing down towards MuQing.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted. This force is too terrible for him to resist.


    "Who is it?"?! How dare you break into the moon palace without permission! "


    All of a sudden, a great majesty came out from the void, and a terrible figure emerged. These are the gods who have been observing the real God Dabi in the dark!


    A force swept away, the space cracks in the sky swept out of the pressure was completely offset, everyone in the venue breathed a sigh of relief.


    And the dark hand, also by a scepter smashed, the hand of the man is the old man!


    It''s hard to imagine that Tianming old man is just a part of the realm of true God, but he can smash the emperor level attack, which shows how powerful his strength is.


    "Who the hell is in there? People in the hall were shocked. "


    They can''t believe that someone would dare to invade taiyuegong. You know, the influence of taiyuegong is completely beyond the existence of the top race.


    "The familiar power is the power of curse!" In the picture of stars, the voice of mantra came out, and he felt that this power was very familiar.


    "It''s not like the power of curse. It seems very similar to the power of curse, but it''s completely superior to the power of curse. It''s a more powerful force. It''s unbelievable, and I feel the familiar power." The sound of praying for rain also came.


    She told Mu Qing that this power is more powerful than the power of curse, but she was very confused, because this power is too similar to the power of curse.


    "Curse flower?" Mu Qing frowned.


    Cursing Gu and cursing rain shake their heads, they don''t know the specific situation, but the breath is very similar to the cursing power of cursing flower, but it''s more advanced, just like the advanced cursing power.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know the origin of that thing in the sky?" Xinrui came to Mu Qing''s side, his face slightly dignified, as the emperor of stars, he felt the extremely strange breath from the space crack in the sky, let him feel the pressure.


    "I don''t know." Mu Qing shook his head, and he was not sure.


    If it is the curse flower, then it should not have such terrible strength, because the curse flower and the curse spirit were at most powerful strength on the earth.


    No matter how fast the cultivation speed of curse flower is, it is impossible to directly break through to the realm of emperor.


    "I don''t know what it is, but I can clearly feel that it''s not a kind of divine power!" Mu Qing''s face is solemn. He has magic Qi, which is the product of the combination of immortal Qi and divine power.


    The power that escaped from the space crack is very similar to the curse power, but it is different. Mu Qing clearly felt that the power is not divine power, nor immortal spirit!


    Like him, he created the existence of the third cultivation system!


    Even behind the space crack, there are a lot of the same breath of Tao, which shows that there are many divine emperors who practice the power of the third cultivation system.


    "The same as your evil Qi, they belong to the third cultivation system, independent of immortal Qi and divine power. What''s the origin of this?" Xinrui sniffed at the speech and took a breath of air.


    He always thought that Mu Qing was the only one in the universe who could create the third cultivation system.


    But now it seems that there is still a force. They have already begun to build a third cultivation system, and they have been practicing for a long time. Otherwise, there would never have been more than one emperor.


    Even the other side can break through the defense of Taiyue palace and come to the meeting place of real God Dabi, which shows that there is at least a great emperor behind this force!


    "What is it? Why have I never heard of it? " Xinrui frowned. As the emperor of stars, he had lived for many years, but he had never heard of such forces.


    "Click!"


    In the sky, the terrible power dissipated, as if there were a pair of invisible hands, pulling the space crack even bigger.In the other part of the space crack, it is dark, but there is a strong white fog.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are many figures in the darkness deep in the white fog. They are all full of terrible power, at least they are also strong in the realm of the emperor.


    The defense of Taiyue palace is really strong, but the space crack in the sky is slowly expanding, and a terrible force is slowly invading.


    All of a sudden, another dark palm condenses out of the white fog, still aiming at Mu Qing!


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, many gods in Taiyue palace would not allow Mu Qing to be killed. The old man was ordered to give a cold hum. With a wave of his crutch, he rushed out with a competition. He was too blue to break the dark palm.


    "His goal, it seems, is you." Xinrui sees something wrong.


    The destiny old man obviously also discovered, a flash appeared in Mu Qing''s side.


    "I don''t have much power that this part of me can exert, but I can still keep you. Let those people go to fight!" The old man of destiny gave a faint smile. Although he is the emperor of God, he is only a part of himself at present. It is estimated that the part will be broken in the blink of an eye when he participates in those battles.


    "Taiyue palace is just a tiny place. What it cultivates is rubbish! Die


    At this time, a dark figure came out of the cracks in the space, and a terrible power of the emperor swept away.


    This time did not aim at Mu Qing, the other side rushed directly to the gods in mid air.


    "Hum!"


    On the side of Taiyue palace, the Shura Emperor gave a cold hum and rushed out directly. A terrible force wave that could not be spoken swept out, spread to the whole venue and fought against the dark figure.


    The aftermath of the two men''s fight broke away, giving everyone in the meeting a terrible pressure, as if there was a mountain rolling, unable to breathe.


    "Is this the strength of the emperor level? How terrible Mu Qing was shocked and his eyes were full of expectation

 Chapter 522

    With the expansion of space cracks in the sky, dark figures come out from the rolling white fog. The terrible divine power erupts. Everyone has the illusion that they have become ants. Those figures are too powerful.


    All of a sudden, a group of powerful deities in Taiyue palace confront with the deities in Taiyue palace. Each one of them is as bright and dazzling as the sun, far from being comparable to the real God and the God of heaven.


    You know, the level of emperor can create a terrible existence that breeds the secret of life. He really has the power of life and creation. The divine power has reached a level of creation and has obvious transformation.


    "Who are you?"


    High up in the sky, many gods in the Taiyue palace show no weakness. The young emperor is sitting in a wheelchair and has an invisible force to lift him up in the void. On his body, there is a breath of terror like the abyss, fighting against the power transmitted from the cracks in the space.


    "What kind of power is that? It''s strange The Shura emperor had already dealt with one of the dark figures. When he returned to the crowd, his face was dignified and he said in a deep voice that he suffered a dark loss.


    He reminded others to be careful of each other''s divine power. It was a kind of divine power that they had never seen before. It was very strange and evil.


    The gods did not realize that it was not divine power, but the third cultivation system, just like MuQing''s evil Qi.


    "Who the hell are you?" The young emperor scolded, his body erupted a terrible breath, like a volcano, will erupt at any time.


    "Are you the only strong people in Taiyue palace?" In the white fog, one of the dark figures opened his mouth, his voice rolling like thunder, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Even the emperor can''t see them clearly. They are wrapped in a special layer of energy.


    "I didn''t expect that you really appeared, a hundred years ahead of the prediction, the evil family who mastered the third cultivation system!" A vast voice suddenly came out from the deep of Taiyue palace.


    "This breath... Is it the emperor?" Mu Qing was shocked. Unexpectedly, all the emperor level figures appeared.


    Many of the gods in Taiyue palace were also surprised.


    The identity of the emperor in the dark, they naturally know, is the highest level of Taiyue palace, the most good at the art of prophecy.


    "Evil clan? Master the third cultivation system? " The young emperor whispered that he had never heard of such a race in the universe.


    "What''s your purpose when you come to Taiyue palace?" The vast voice came, and the emperor spoke again.


    Even though he was good at prophecy, the great emperor could not find out what the target of the so-called evil clan was. Even today, the invasion of the evil clan has been 100 years ahead of schedule.


    "Emperor Tianyue, known as the God of prophecy, it''s a pity that you are not as terrible as the rumor." In the space crack, an ethereal heavy sound is transmitted, which makes everyone''s eyes contract.


    There is a great emperor in this evil family!


    "Evil clan, what''s the origin? It''s a top race Xinrui frowned, with the emperor in charge, plus more than a dozen emperors, absolutely the top race.


    "Hum!" A touch of bright moonlight, a middle-aged man appeared, he was full of light up and down, lingering with a terrible atmosphere, it is the emperor of heaven and moon!


    His face was dignified. There was a serious problem in his prophecy. Not only was the time wrong, but also he could not predict what the other party wanted to do. This has never happened.


    "It''s up to you." The great emperor of the moon commands the young emperor and others.


    Then, he jumped up, turned into a light and rushed into the space crack.


    He didn''t give a hand to the more than ten gods in the white fog, because he knew that if he did, the other side would definitely stop him.


    Since the other party has sent out the powerful one of the great emperor level, the great emperor of Tianyue naturally knows his task, that is to stop the other party''s great emperor, and he can also find out the origin of the evil clan by the way.


    The emperor Tianyue got into the other side of the space crack, and there was a cry of surprise. Obviously, the emperor of the evil family didn''t expect that the emperor Tianyue would come directly.


    "It''s really bold. Even if the emperor enters our land, he will fall down!" The evil gods, who were shrouded in darkness and white fog, laughed.


    "Thanks to him, he is still the God of prophecy. Can''t he predict that there will be more than one emperor in our family?" The evil emperor ridiculed wildly, and seemed to have foreseen the scene of the fall of emperor Tianyue.


    The young emperor''s face suddenly changed. The young emperor raised his hand to condense a moonlight, penetrating into the cracks of the space, which contains information to remind the emperor Tianyue to come back.But the evil family God emperor made a move, obviously it would not be so easy for the young God Emperor to pass the news to the evil family, only to see a series of black ripples shaking, enveloping the moonlight, the powerful force crushed the moonlight.


    "Get ready to fight." The young emperor''s face changed slightly. He took a deep breath, his eyes became sharp, and a terrible force was brewing in his body.


    "Emperor Tianyue is in trouble. What are the identities of these evil families? It''s an extraordinary way to stride directly from one''s own land to Taiyue palace The old man''s eyes narrowed and his face was full of surprise.


    He came to protect Mu Qing, but he didn''t go up to fight. It was a lot easier.


    And now those evil gods have never dealt with Mu Qing again, which makes Tianming old man suspicious. Are they aiming at Mu Qing?


    "Kill the halberd!"


    The Sula emperor, who is hot tempered, can''t bear it any more. He has been in Taiyue palace for so many years, and has rarely fought with the same level. Now the appearance of the evil emperor is just what he wants.


    The emperor of the Shura clan gathered a killing halberd. Suddenly, the killing intention filled the sky, and the bloody power turned into a pool of blood, which was extremely terrible.


    "You can''t beat me before, but now you are still not my opponent!" A dark figure rushed out. He had a short fight with the Shura emperor before. It was obvious that the Shura emperor had fallen into a bad situation.


    The Shura emperor''s face was angry. He roared, and a halberd swept out. The whole sky was filled with blood color. The space was distorted, and the blood light cut through in the shape of a half moon. But at this time, the other side showed the dark and ink like energy, which looked very thick. It turned into dense runes in the mid air and condensed into a shield, It resisted the killing halberd of the Shura emperor.


    "Please the evil spirit!"


    One of the evil family''s deities seems to be the leader of this group of deities.


    As soon as his words came out, the other evil gods urged their strength one after another, forming a large formation, and a terrible evil spirit emerged

 Chapter 523

    The figure of the evil god emerged, just a virtual shadow, but it made the breath of the emperor soar.


    "The evil god is a little strange." The old man of destiny frowned. Even he could not see the cultivation of the evil spirit''s virtual shadow. The only affirmation was that it was above the realm of the emperor.


    "Ha ha ha! In order to take action this time, we have brought all the evil gods array. Let''s die All the evil gods laughed.


    It can be seen that in the middle of more than a dozen evil gods, there is an array plate. After the activation of more than a dozen evil gods, a terrible force envelops these people, making their breath more powerful. It seems that other aspects also have some transformation.


    "The array of evil spirits?" The young emperor and others were shocked. From the disk, they really felt a strong sense of threat.


    "Die The Shura emperor roared and fought with an evil emperor. His blood burst out and his halberd penetrated each other''s body.


    Bang, the body of the evil race God Emperor was directly cracked.


    This scene surprised many emperors in Taiyue palace. The other side was also emperor level. How could it be so weak? He was killed directly by the halberd of Shura.


    However, as like as two peas of black clouds and a faint shadow of the black spirit, the next stage is still a dark shadow, which can not be seen clearly, but people can feel clearly that the smell of the other''s body is exactly the same as the evil god who was killed by the emperor of Shure.


    "Is it the power of the evil god array?" The young emperor frowned.


    "Ha ha! Silly big man, we will never die if we are sheltered by evil spirits and shadows The evil emperor laughed and rushed to the Shura emperor again. In his hand, he gathered a long evil sword and cut it off.


    He was so powerful that even the Shura emperor could not bear it. After several battles, he killed him again at the cost of his own injuries.


    But in the blink of an eye, the evil emperor revived again through the evil god array.


    "Under the shadow of the evil gods, the strength of these evil gods has been greatly improved. Although their bodies will become extremely fragile, they have the power of immortality." The old man of destiny whispered, and the young emperor and others also saw some famous things.


    The evil God Emperor, like a mad dog, kept killing the Shura God Emperor. Anyway, he would not really die. As long as he left a wound on the Shura God Emperor, he would make a lot of money.


    Moreover, with the blessing of the power of the evil gods, the power of the evil emperor is several times stronger than the original, and every attack is beyond the ordinary emperor''s endurance.


    After a short battle, the Shura emperor was seriously injured, relying on the killing heart to recover.


    "It''s very good. These true gods are basically all the true gods in your Taiyue palace, right? It was hard work that you gathered them together, and we took them! " One of the evil gods laughed strangely. He took out a silver gourd and rushed out to the people in the meeting hall. Hundreds of real gods were devoured immediately.


    This power can not be resisted by people in the realm of true God.


    "Stop them!" The young emperor roared, and all the emperors of Taiyue palace saw it. No matter how strange the evil god array was, they all gave their hands. Naturally, they would not let the evil family capture the Taiyue palace disciples so easily.


    "Cut! It seems that we can only kill these people first. " The emperor with the silver gourd in his hand wanted to capture the real God in the meeting hall, but he was smashed by the moonlight of the young emperor, and his face suddenly sank.


    "Then kill them." Another evil family God Emperor took out a long knife and grinned grimly.


    "Judging from the current situation, their goal should not be you, but to participate in the contest of the true gods, or even to watch all the true gods!" The old man''s face became serious.


    Mu Qing and Xin Rui are full of doubts. What does the so-called evil clan want to do? I''m surprised that I''m targeting all the true God disciples of Taiyue palace.


    "They must be planning something extraordinary, otherwise they can''t risk provoking our Taiyue palace and break in." The destiny old man sinks a way.


    There was a little uneasiness in his heart at the moment. It was some time since the invasion of the evil clan, but the emperors in the Taiyue palace did not appear.


    You know, in addition to the creator of the supreme god of the moon, there are several great emperors in the Taiyue palace, but none of them appear now.


    Finally, the real gods in the meeting hall were very frightened. The emperor had already started a war, and the intensity of the war was beyond their imagination.


    Nowadays, many gods have no mind to pay attention to them. Just the aftermath of the battle is enough to tear the body of the true God.The short battle between the evil family and the two gods of Taiyue palace stirred up the terrible aftershocks of the battle, and some unfortunate real gods were killed directly.


    "Hello! Pay attention, these are the materials of our experiment Before the reaction of the emperor of Taiyue palace, the evil emperor spoke quickly. It seems that in their eyes, the people in the meeting hall are very precious things.


    "What do these people want to do?" The young emperor frowned, and his strength was the strongest among the emperors present. Sitting in a wheelchair, the moonlight was shining all over his body. Every bright moonlight would crush the body of an evil emperor.


    "No! These guys are constantly reborn. We have to find a way to crack the evil god array! " The emperor of Shura has been seriously injured. The emperor of the evil clan is constantly resurrected. His power is extremely terrible. It''s hard to deal with it.


    "If I stop them for a while, I should be able to destroy them." The young emperor said in a deep voice.


    However, the evil gods were protected by the evil spirits'' shadow, and their power was strengthened several times. When they died, they would be reborn in an instant, and they had no chance to get close to the evil gods'' array.


    "Spear of the evil god!" Many evil gods joined together. They sacrificed their strength together, and moved the huge evil spirit''s shadow from the array. A huge spear appeared in their hands, which was dark and haunted by purple mist.


    "No!" The more the Shura emperor fought, the more brave he was. Although he was seriously injured, his power was still strong. This is the terrible thing about the Shura people.


    However, the spear of the evil god locked him, which was definitely not the power that the emperor level could resist. It contained the principle of Tao, penetrating the void at a speed that even the young emperor could not react to.


    "Poof


    The evil spirit spear nailed the Shura emperor to the void, and the terrible dark power spread out, wrapped the Shura emperor and eroded his life power.


    "Kill the heart"!!! How is that possible? Why can''t I be cured! " There was fear in the face of the Shura emperor.


    For a long time, the Shura people rely on the killing halberd to fight in all directions, absorbing the enemy''s blood with the killing heart, recovering their own injuries and improving themselves. But for the first time, the Shura emperor found that his connection with the killing heart had disappeared.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    The dark power of the evil god''s spear turned into sharp thorns, penetrating the body of the Shura emperor and eating into his life.


    After a few breath, the Shura emperor stopped struggling and lowered his head.


    A God Emperor, fall

 Chapter 524

    "What''s the matter? The divinity of my blood is beginning to weaken


    In the star domain of Shura people, a Shura people''s face is startled.


    Not only he, but also the whole Shura people found that the divinity contained in their blood began to fail, which means that a God in their Shura family fell.


    In the universe, once a member of each race achieves the true God, it will arouse the potential contained in the blood of all the people and give birth to divinity.


    The Shura people, once a terrible race of the great emperor, even if they fall to a higher race now, the divinity in their bodies is not comparable to that of ordinary races.


    Even if the middle race, even if the true God falls, it is difficult to feel the loss of divinity in the blood of the whole race.


    The Shura people and other huge races have countless true gods, and the gods fill the streets. It is difficult to feel the loss of divinity caused by the fall of the true gods.


    Now, every Shura people clearly feel that the divinity in their body is beginning to fail, and even has some impact on their strength, which shows that the fall is not the true God and the Heavenly God, but the emperor!


    "One of our gods has fallen down!" The high level of Shura people were shocked, and the fall of a God Emperor, even the Shura people who used to be the top race, couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s hard to do. The power of the spear of the evil god is so powerful that it can easily tear the body of the emperor!" The young emperor''s face was dignified, and the other side''s evil god array was too weird, even the strong body of the Shura clan could not resist.


    The fall of a God Emperor pushed the battle to a terrible situation. The evil gods once again offered their own strength to lock in a Taiyue palace God with the false shadow of the evil god. The spear of the evil god condensed out and directly penetrated out!


    The emperor of Taiyue palace was shocked. It was as if he had been locked by a great emperor. He would almost die!


    "Hum!"


    The terrible spear of the evil god cuts through the sky and comes towards the emperor of the Taiyue palace. The speed is still extremely terrible and people can''t react.


    "Luna dream!"


    At this time, a whisper came out from the mouth of the young emperor, and a mysterious force swept around, enveloping the whole evil spirit.


    The spear of the evil god stopped in mid air. Although it was only dull for a moment, it was young enough to save the emperor.


    "Thank you very much." The emperor''s face was frightened. As an emperor, he was so close to death for the first time. He knew that if he was pierced by the spear of the evil god, even the existence of the emperor would fall.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can save people from the lock of the spear of the evil god." The evil emperor with the silver gourd was surprised.


    You know, the power of the spear of the evil god has already touched the great emperor. After using the power of daoze to lock an enemy, other beings can''t intervene at all. And the young emperor can save the person locked by the spear of the evil god, which means that his realm is very close to the great emperor!


    "In addition to the sleeping supreme God, there are several other emperors in the Taiyue palace. We must act quickly, or we will die when the effect of chaos is over!" An evil race God Emperor opens a way.


    Although they have the protection of the false shadow of the evil gods in the array of evil gods, and even have the power of unlimited resurrection and power doubling, even so, they are not the opponents of the great emperor.


    If the existence of the great emperor level, I''m afraid they can be destroyed in an instant together with the evil spirit virtual shadow summoned by the evil god array.


    "Expand the scope of the fog of evil spirits!"


    A group of evil gods once again urged the power of the evil gods array, and the white fog swept out, enveloping all the gods in the Taiyue palace.


    They trapped the young emperor and others, ready to use the power of the evil god array to kill them!


    "I''ll stay and leave these people to you." The evil emperor with the silver gourd opened his mouth.


    The other evil gods nodded and rushed into the white fog. In it, the sight of taiyuegong was greatly limited, but the evil people would not be affected.


    "Hey, guys, there''s no one to protect you now." The evil emperor who left behind grinned grimly. He urged the silver gourd in his hand and suddenly a ray of light came out.


    All the people in the light roll were taken into the silver gourd, and thousands of people were arrested at once.


    No one knows what these evil people want to do, but it is certain that their goal is all the true gods in the meeting hall.


    There are at least 100000 true gods participating in the real God competition, plus the true gods and gods watching the war. Such a huge number shows how powerful the Taiyue palace is.And the evil clan''s courage is also very big, unexpectedly stare at too month palace!


    "It seems that I still need to do it." The old man''s face was heavy.


    He opened his mouth and let Mu Qing, shengli''er and Xinrui find a way to leave. Then he jumped into the sky.


    At present, Tianming old man only has a separate body and only has the highest cultivation of the true God, so he can''t participate in the battle of the emperor.


    Originally, he thought he could be lazy, but he found that the enemy''s methods were unusual. Fortunately, he stayed and was able to resist a little.


    "I''m not sure how long I''ll be able to resist. The only way to get out of here is for you to think of your own way." Watching more and more true gods devoured by the silver gourd, the old man''s face became dignified.


    "What about the great emperors in Taiyue palace?" The Holy Spirit frowned. She just wanted to celebrate for Mu Qing, but it happened to her.


    Tianming old man shook his head and said: "everything in this room has been isolated. There is a force covering the whole venue. My body has contacted the Taiyue palace before, but it is like sinking into the sea. The emperor, the emperor and even the whole Taiyue palace seem to freeze at this moment."


    His separation is quite special, even the young emperor can''t imprison him when he shows his dream of the moon god, so only his separation can be connected with the external noumenon when the evil clan invades.


    However, the noumenon of Tianming old man does not exist in the Taiyue palace. He has his own astral realm and has been sleeping in it.


    "If you really can''t find a way out, try to save your life. My body is coming!" After the old man left a word, his body burst out with a brilliant light.


    A beam of light soared to the sky. On the surface, there was only the part of the true God''s peak cultivation, but it burst out a breath comparable to the emperor.


    Even the evil God Emperor in the sky was surprised: "when did you leave a God Emperor here?"


    At the next moment, a smile appeared on the face of the evil emperor, saying: "it turned out that it was just a separation, which scared me."


    He saw the emptiness and reality of the old man of destiny. With a slap of his hand, he directly condensed a big hand in the void and patted it towards the old man of destiny.


    "Xuanwu Tianfa!" The old man angrily scolded him. He put his hands together. With a roar, the space around him broke up, and the void turned into water


    This is a strange magic power, which turns the void into the ocean and roars out.


    The void water formed a water column, which smashed the hand of the evil emperor.


    Even the evil God Emperor was startled. Because the old man was bluffing, he just broke out the breath of God Emperor. After all, he was just a part of the true God.


    But he did not expect that a real God peak separation, actually really broke out the emperor level power!


    "No! Ha ha ha! After all, you are just a part. I''m afraid you can only use that power a few times? " The evil emperor found that in the broken space behind the old man, the water of void was less and less, and finally it did not flow out.


    Tianming old man''s face is heavy. He controls the water of void and condenses a water prison to cover the evil emperor.


    His goal is not to kill each other, but to hold each other as long as possible.


    Although it''s the best time to destroy the evil god array, the only one standing beside the evil god array is the emperor holding the silver gourd, but after all, Tianming old man is only a part, not the opponent of each other.


    So his goal is to trap this person as long as possible, so that he can buy time for others and escape.


    "Well? The cage? " The evil emperor looked at the water prison that enveloped him, but a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    A terrible wave of power came out of him, and a mouthful appeared in his hand. He chopped to the water prison.


    With a clang sound, the sword in the hands of the evil God Emperor was thrown away, but the water prison was not damaged at all.


    "It''s hard, but I''m too lazy to get involved with you." The evil emperor shook his head. Then he reached out and grasped the dark power that covered him.


    Every evil emperor is enveloped by a layer of dark things, and it is not clear what the power is, just like clothes, which envelops the appearance of each of them.


    The old man''s eyes were frozen. What was the existence of the evil family like?


    "Tear!"


    The evil emperor seemed to have exhausted all his strength to tear the layer of darkness covering his body.


    The torn darkness turned into mist and dispersed slowly.After seeing the appearance of the evil emperor, Tianming''s eyes suddenly contracted, and Mu Qing and others in the meeting hall were extremely shocked.


    The real appearance of the evil emperor was red and scaly, tall and full of the terrible power of fire.


    At the moment when it was tearing black, the temperature of the whole venue was extremely rising, and everyone felt like they were in a furnace.


    "Am I right? "Huolin clan?" The Holy Spirit opened his red lips with a look of disbelief.


    Xinrui is also extremely shocked. No matter the breath or characteristics of the other party, we can see that the other party is the fire scale clan.


    "Why does a middle race have a God Emperor?" Mu Qing was also shocked.


    He once fought with the fire scale clan, and knew more about each other''s breath. He could be sure that the evil emperor trapped by the old man in the sky was the fire scale clan!


    However, the fire scale race is a medium race, and the highest power is only the God. If someone in the race breaks through the emperor, the fire scale race will rise to the sky and reach a higher race.


    This is an unchangeable rule. As long as they have the same blood and belong to the same race, then if one of them reaches the queen of God, the whole race will be significantly improved.


    "No way! I can see that the fire scale clan has never been the emperor! " There were also some Huolin people in the meeting hall. They roared loudly, which was also unbelievable.


    However, they did feel the same breath from a God Emperor in the sky.


    "Fire scale clan..." the old man of destiny said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, as you can see, I come from the fire scale clan. My name is Yanqi!" He began to laugh and the power of blazing flames swept through him.


    He seemed very satisfied with the expression of the people present.


    "Why? Why are you from the evil family? " Tianming old man asked, his body trembled, because after tearing the layer of darkness, the power of Yanqi suddenly rose, and he could not control it.


    The water prison formed by the void water began to evaporate when it came into contact with the burning flame.


    "You''ll soon know. It''s about time." Burning cry like a sun, suddenly burst out, void water prison burst.


    A terrible force surged on the old man, and then he gathered a palm and grasped him.


    "Before you are destroyed by me, let''s have a good look at how your colleagues become the companions of our evil clan!" The burning sobs and grins grimly.


    After hearing this, the old man seemed to be aware of something. His pupils contracted and he turned to look at the corpse of the Shura emperor not far away.


    The other party has been in the Taiyue palace for a long time. Now he is dead and is nailed to the void by the spear of the evil god.


    After the death of the Shura emperor, his body is still there, but the spear of the evil God turned into a layer of dark power and enveloped the Shura emperor.


    Today, the appearance of the Shura emperor seems to be the same as that of the evil clan. They are all shrouded in darkness.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, the body of the Shura emperor shook for a moment. To be exact, the body of the Shura emperor, which was shrouded in darkness, began to move.


    "How long did I sleep?" Some hoarse voices came out. The Shura emperor broke through the darkness and came out. There was no difference between his breath and his life, but there were many dark lines all over his body.


    "I didn''t sleep long. What''s your name?" The inflammation sobbed and laughed.


    "Luozhen..."


    "Good, Luozhen. Welcome to join our evil clan." He burst into laughter, then his body was shocked, and the red flame burst out, destroying the old man''s body.


    "How can it be? Once the emperor of Taiyue palace, he turned into the evil family Everyone in the meeting hall was in an uproar.


    "Your current state can''t come out yet. You can activate your mantra and cover yourself. Only when you can control the power of the mantra can you use the liberation state." As like as two peas, he nodded, and the black lines on his body twisted up, and a dark force was coming out, which was just like the beginning of the evil race.

 Chapter 525

    The appearance of Luozhen, which was covered by the darkness, was not clear. Even the unique flavor of Shura people was absorbed.


    "Next, it''s time to take all these little guys back." Yanqi looks at the crowd in the meeting hall and takes out the silver gourd again. One of the lights rushes out, and each time it can sweep away thousands of true gods.


    All the people in the meeting hall were in a panic. They usually had boundless scenery. Some of them were at the peak of the true God and were about to become the God of heaven, but they were weak in the face of the emperor.


    The whole meeting hall is shrouded by a barrier. For some reason, people in other places of the Taiyue palace have never found anything strange here. It''s very strange.


    Mu Qing and others came to the boundary of the venue and tried various methods, but they could not break the boundary.


    Even the Kunpeng power, which had never been disadvantageous at the beginning, had no way. This surprised Mu Qing, because all the barriers he encountered were broken under the Kunpeng power, but the barrier in front of him contained terrible power and was extremely hard.


    "No!"


    One of the demons, Shengjun looks frightened. He is caught by the light, and engulfed in the silver gourd.


    "The anger of Buddha!" Duan yuan roared in his mouth. He was also caught in a light. He struggled for his life, but it was useless. He was swallowed directly.


    "Ha ha ha! Cheerfulness! Who''s next? " Yan sobs and laughs, and then his eyes scan the whole venue, and finally fall on Mu Qing and others.


    "I remember, you two seem to be the first and the second of the real God Dabi. It''s good. Take it back!"


    He directly shot, silver gourd inside a light rushed out, toward Mu Qing side shrouded down.


    "The light of the stars!"


    At the critical moment, a bright light burst out directly on Xinrui''s body, and a hundred stars emerged in the void behind, forming a circle. One of the horrible virtual shadows emerged and pointed out, and the fiery stars penetrated.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, the light burst in the air, and then the storm swept away. The light that was enough to easily devour the peak of the demon level God was resisted by Xinrui.


    There was a color of surprise on Yanqi''s face in the sky. His eyes were solemn, and he looked at Xinrui, especially the virtual shadow in the reincarnation disk composed of 100 stars behind Xinrui, which made him feel palpitating.


    "Great... Great emperor?" The burning sobs loses the sound way, this breath, has completely surpassed the divine emperor.


    In the meeting hall, everyone''s eyes were also focused on Xinrui. They were all shocked.


    The Holy Spirit on one side is also shocked. I can''t believe that Xinrui will burst out such a terrible breath.


    "Elder martial brother, I used real means." The only one not surprised is Mu Qing.


    Looking at Xinrui''s appearance at the moment, he knew that he was using the means of the great emperor. Although his cultivation was still the peak of the true God, Xinrui still had some cards.


    Originally, Xinrui wanted to keep a low profile, but the invasion of the evil family made him unable to hide.


    "Reincarnation!"


    Xinrui''s original elegant face is now full of dignity, which urges the great emperor''s shadow in the reincarnation disk behind him, and has unparalleled strength.


    "No, he is not the great emperor. He should be a descendant of the great emperor." Luo Zhen, who was shrouded in darkness, opened his mouth. He was once the emperor of Taiyue palace, but after being pierced by the spear of the evil god, he was eroded by the terrible power of darkness, and became a member of the evil family, and still retains all the memory and power.


    After a careful observation, Xinrui breathes a sigh of relief. Xinrui does have the breath of the great emperor, but he is still the peak of the true God.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky. I''ll take your inheritance from the emperor." Yanqi gives the silver gourd to Luo Zhen, and then rushes to Xinrui with a ChiYan sword.


    His heart is hot. If he can take away the great emperor''s inheritance from Xinrui, won''t he have a higher status in the evil clan in the future?


    Luo Zhen took over the silver gourd and started the work of Yanqi before. However, Yanqi could devour thousands of people with the silver gourd each time, but he could only devour 100 people.


    He, who has just become an evil clan, seems unable to fully use his own strength.


    "Younger martial brother, I won''t last long." Xinrui''s face is serious. He rises to fight with Yanqi.


    He can only use some of the power of the great emperor for a short time, but now he is only the peak of the true God. Even if he uses the bottom card, he can''t be the opponent of the emperor. It''s incredible to resist one move and two moves."Xinrui is definitely not the opponent of that guy, Mu Qing! We have to find a way to help him! " Tu Lao anxiously shouts that Xinrui was once the star emperor, and one of the few people who survived in the star Dynasty. Tu Lao says nothing can make him die.


    Mu Qing frowned, and he wanted to help, but he was helpless. Even if he did his best, he could only compete with the gods and could not intervene in the battle of that level.


    "If you turn on the eighth star, you may be able to resist the two gods in the sky, but you are likely to pay a serious price." Tu laochuan tells Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing looked at the sky and saw that under the terrible attack of Yanqi, Xinrui was seriously injured, and the reincarnation disk behind him was also fragmented.


    After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too great. A true God and a divine emperor, even though Xinrui was once a great emperor, can not make up for this gap.


    "No time! Open the eighth star Mu Qing gritted her teeth.


    Wanyu star map emerged, the eighth star bloomed a dazzling light.


    "The eighth star is also a dead star. There were three immortal emperors coming to the sky. Then all the creatures on the eighth star and one great emperor paid the price of their lives and called out the destruction thunder to kill the three immortal emperors!"


    "Now, on the eighth star, there is still the power of doomsday. What you have to do is to go to the altar where the eighth star used to sacrifice their lives and draw out the power of doomsday!"


    Boss Tu drinks. He controls the star map of Wanyu and tells Mu Qing that the power of destroying the world is extremely terrible. After all, it can destroy the existence of the great emperor.


    At the beginning, the living beings of the eighth star summoned this doomsday. Although they killed the three immortal emperors in heaven, they were also attacked by the power of doomsday and turned into ashes.


    Tu Lao didn''t want Mu Qing to contact the eighth star, but now there is no way.


    If it is the peak of other gods, even if Xinrui comes, he will surely die. But Mr. Tu knows that Mu Qing has a thunder pool, which is the treasure of thunder. It contains the supreme thunder Tao, and he may have a chance to live!


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a blazing white thunder and lightning on Mu Qing''s body soared to the sky, and a breath that was superior to all creatures diffused from him

 Chapter 526

    The map of Wanyu stars was completely controlled by Tu Lao. The moment he opened the eighth star, Mu Qing''s body trembled with the power of destroying the world.


    A burst of heartfelt pain comes out. Mu Qing clenches her teeth and goes directly into the state of thousand hand demonization. Then, holding high the thunder pool, Kirin emerges and turns into a thousand hand Thor!


    This is the highest expression of the power of lightning that he has mastered at present.


    The eighth star was shining brightly, and then an altar appeared. Tu Lao used some means to remove the altar that had been used by countless creatures.


    As you can see, this altar is in a state of disrepair, and there are white thunder robbers on it.


    When Mu Qing saw this, he jumped up and sat up. Then he opened his mouth, and there was a big gush of blood. The white thunder and lightning left by the world destruction disaster poured into his body, which was extremely painful.


    His thousand handed Thor''s body began to disintegrate, and even the Thor''s body condensed by the power of Leichi could not resist the power of doomsday.


    "Beating Leichi leads to the destruction of the world!" Boss Tu drinks.


    At the beginning, on the eighth star, the great emperor used his body as a medium to call for destruction.


    Now, Mu Qing is much more relaxed to have Leichi, the most precious treasure of thunder. What he calls is only the residual power of the original doomsday, not the real doomsday.


    But even so, Mu Qing also suffered extremely terrible pain.


    "What is that? Another descendant of the great emperor? " Burning cry felt a wave, face surprised, turned to see Mu Qing, thought Mu Qing is also a person with the emperor inheritance.


    The fierce white thunder and lightning burst on the altar, and the first one was Mu Qing. Mu Qing''s thousand handed Thor''s body was constantly damaged, and he spared no effort to repair it, because once the thousand handed Thor''s body was damaged, it was his body that would bear the power of world destruction.


    Even though Mu Qing felt that his physical body tempered by chaotic evil Qi was no worse than that of the Titans, he still did not dare to face the doomsday. After all, it was the power that once killed the Immortal Emperor, and it was totally beyond his level.


    Yan Qi doesn''t think so. He blows Xinrui away with a knife. Looking at Xinrui who is seriously injured and weak, he laughs. Holding a big knife, he sets off endless flames and rushes to MuQing.


    However, in mid air, he stopped. He was stunned. He raised his head and found that there was a dark cloud on his head.


    At the same time, a dark cloud also appeared on the top of Luo town.


    Yanqi and Luozhen stop their actions at the same time, because they find that there is a terrible power brewing above their heads.


    "Little younger martial brother... Can you hold it..." a little dignified appeared on Xinrui''s face, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground. He has a complete memory of the star emperor in his previous life, and naturally knows the origin of the altar under Mu Qing''s body.


    He knew that it must be Tu Lao''s idea. At present, it seems that this is the only way to stop the evil emperor.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible thunder and lightning roared, just like the end of the world. The dark clouds covered the whole venue, bringing a feeling of suffocation and depression to everyone. In the layers of dark clouds, the white thunder was dormant, lightning and thunder.


    "Look! The appearance of those two evil families seems strange! " People in the venue pointed to the sky and exclaimed.


    I saw in the air, burning cry and Luo Zhen foot empty motionless, especially burning cry, face gloomy terrible.


    He reached out, but in the dark cloud, a white thunder and lightning came down and cut through the void.


    Yanqi''s eyelids jumped, and he suddenly took back his hand, but there was a sharp pain on his palm, which was already bloody, and all the red scales were broken.


    "What kind of thunder robbery is this?" He said in a deep voice.


    Luozhen on one side was also trapped by blazing white thunder and lightning. They were completely locked, and dense thunder and lightning swam on the dark clouds.


    Mu Qing sat on the altar and focused on drawing out the thunder and lightning power left by the world destruction.


    Xinrui, while receiving the treatment of the Holy Spirit, laughed: "that kind of thunder and lightning is not something that the emperor can avoid in the past!"


    The Holy Spirit was very curious and asked, "what is the thunder and lightning Mu Qing summoned? It''s more terrible than robbery! "


    She can''t believe it. You know, Mu Qing is just the peak of the true God. No matter how badly she behaves, the true God is still the true God. She can''t be the opponent of the emperor.


    Even Xinrui showed the power of the great emperor, but his self cultivation was only the peak of the true God, so he was seriously injured by the burning cry."That''s not a divine disaster. Younger martial brother, the thunder and lightning he summoned, but it''s said that the destruction of the world is the thunder and lightning that some supreme existence specially used to destroy the world. Where the dark clouds cover, no living creature can escape, because from the moment the dark clouds cover, the fate of the target will be judged as death!" Xinrui explained that he told shengli''er that unless the target targeted by the dark cloud died, the holocaust would continue to bombard.


    Xinrui once saw the horror of the destruction of the world. In the star Dynasty, there was only one person who knew how to summon, that is, the great emperor who died on the eighth star. But the great emperor only used to summon once in his life, because he summoned with his own life.


    "Can thunder and lightning really resist the evil emperor?" All the people in the meeting place looked forward to Mu Qing on the altar.


    Before Xinrui gave them hope, the result was directly defeated by Yanqi, and now, Mu Qing again used a surprising means, and it seems to have some effect!


    "Don''t daydream! No matter how powerful Mu Qing is, he''s just a real God. That Xinrui has exposed his biggest card. He can''t stop it as a descendant of the great emperor, not to mention Mu Qing. " Some pessimists shake their heads.


    Indeed, the coming is too powerful, but there are enough two gods in the sky!


    "No! I have to go back to command my race. What about the strongmen of Taiyue palace?! Why hasn''t it appeared yet


    Some people are starting to get impatient.


    "This lightning can''t stop me!" Yanqi tried several times. Every time he acted, white thunder and lightning would come down from the dark clouds, and his power could even threaten the emperor.


    However, he found out the law after that. As long as he doesn''t move, the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds won''t attack him. He can kill Mu Qing by other means!


    After all, this is only the residual power of the Holocaust, not the real Holocaust. The real Holocaust is a full range of crazy bombardment, and the residual lightning power will only kill the target when there is movement.


    Although power is equally terrible, it has great defects, and even has no effect on spirit.


    "It''s over." A red pupil appeared in the center of the burning eyebrow. Suddenly a pillar of fire rushed out and bombarded Mu Qing.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the border that shrouded the venue broke in an instant

 Chapter 527

    The border was broken, and a wave of terrible power swept over it, crushing the flame that burst out from the eyes of the burning weeping eyebrows.


    The shock of Yan Qi''s face, he felt, a force far beyond him swept over, absolutely beyond the ordinary emperor!


    "No way! The whole Taiyue Palace should be shrouded in chaos! How can someone break the border? " I can''t believe it.


    The boundary of the meeting hall was formed by their joint efforts. Unless it was the emperor, it could not be broken.


    At the beginning of their action, the high-level of the evil clan had covered the whole Taiyue palace with a sense of chaos in advance.


    Apart from the fact that the emperor Tianyue has been observing secretly in the venue and has not been enveloped by the atmosphere of chaos, all the other people in Taiyue palace have been enveloped by the atmosphere of chaos and entered a strange state. All their senses have been blocked. As for the supreme god of Taiyue, he has been sleeping all the time. This kind of existence generally does not wake up. They have already embarked on the road of faith, Only the power of belief, that is, the mass extinction of Taiyue palace, will appear.


    The evil people have prepared everything. Before the chaos effect disappears, it is enough for them to capture all the people of the true God Dabinet.


    Now, however, the border has been broken, and an amazing breath has swept through it.


    "Who is it?"


    Burning cry, the whole person is like the sun, holding a big knife, all over the sky of the power of red flame spread around, shrouded in the sky.


    At this moment, he really burst out the power of the emperor.


    On the other side, Luo Zhen, who has become an evil clan, also roars, and a powerful force on him escapes. Although there is still a gap with the strength of the noumenon, he completely surpasses the God.


    "Taiyue palace, it''s not something you can provoke!"


    A voice full of anger came, and the whole border was completely broken. A huge object appeared in front of everyone, like a dark cloud blocking the sky.


    Even Yanqi was shocked. He raised his head and contracted his pupils.


    A giant turtle with a length of 10000 meters broke through the border and floated in the sky. Its head was ferocious like a dragon, and the tortoise shell on its back was imprinted with lines, just like a dragon.


    The facial expression of burning cry is gloomy rise, gnash one''s teeth way: "Dragon Tortoise... Divine emperor!"


    All of a sudden, this is a dragon turtle in the realm of emperor!


    "Destiny, old man!"


    Xinrui and shengli''er exclaimed. On the top of the Dragon turtle''s head, a familiar figure was standing, a little bent, but full of endless majesty. It was the destiny of the old man!


    "Xuanwu Tianfa!"


    There was a hoarse voice in the old man''s mouth. His hands were together, and a strange ripple spread.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, dense cracks appeared in the space above the venue, and then it was completely broken. The endless ocean in the void swept out, surged away, and burst into tears.


    The burning cry gnaws teeth, can only harden the scalp to rush up, now stands in front of him is not before that day life old man''s separation, but the destiny old man''s Noumenon!


    He gathered the flame and rushed up, but it was obvious that he was not the opponent of the old man. When he really faced the old man, he was almost beaten.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Zhen on one side also shot, but his current state is not so good, wrapped by that layer of darkness, even his original strength can not play out.


    "I''ll take the dark one." The sound of the Dragon turtle''s mouth turned into a ray of light and appeared in front of Luo Zhen. The opening of the mouth was a dragon''s breath, which blew it away.


    "Damn it Yanqi''s face is ugly. He can''t imagine that Tianming old man will suddenly appear. He originally thought that Tianming old man''s Noumenon was in Taiyue palace. Now it seems that the other person''s Noumenon was not in Taiyue palace before, so he was not affected by the atmosphere of chaos.


    "Boom!"


    With the action of Yanqi, dark clouds in the sky and white thunder and lightning fall down, this thunder electrode its terror, split on Yanqi.


    The burning sobs the body to stagger in mid air, big mouth coughs blood, the red scale on the body was broken several pieces.


    He couldn''t imagine how a little god could summon such thunder and lightning.


    "Bang!"


    A water giant roared out of the void water, and hit Yanqi with one blow to blow him away.


    "Hurry up and find a way to stop Mu Qing! Or he will die Xinrui found the situation in the sky, but there was no joy on his face. Instead, he became anxious.He is very clear about the power of world destruction. With Mu Qing''s current cultivation, he can summon thunder and lightning that threatens Yanqi and other deities, which means that Mu Qing will be extremely terrible!


    On the altar, the blazing white thunder light has completely engulfed Mu Qing''s figure and can''t see the specific situation inside. But Xinrui can imagine that Mu Qing''s situation is not optimistic.


    Dark clouds still exist in the sky. With the action of burning tears, white thunder and lightning continue to fall, which shows that Mu Qing is still calling the power of doomsday.


    Holy Spirit son and Xinrui came to the altar, Holy Spirit son tried to enter, the result of a flash of light, will she blocked outside.


    "No! The power of the light is so powerful The delicate face of the Holy Spirit appeared a color of panic. Her cultivation didn''t even reach the peak of the true God.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Although Xinrui was seriously injured, he couldn''t manage so much now. He rushed in directly. Suddenly, the dense electric light fell down and enveloped him.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Xinrui uttered a series of screams, and finally a huge force bounced him away.


    "No? Just outside there is such a terrible lightning backfire Xinrui was shocked.


    Even he can''t get close to the outside of the altar. It can be imagined that Mu Qing, who is at the top of the altar, is suffering from what terrible pain!


    "Don''t try to get close to him any more. Mu Qing is not dead yet, but he is not far away from death. The thunder and lightning inside is very terrible!" Mr. Tu sends a message to Xinrui to stop trying.


    He tells Xinrui that even if the gods come, they can''t enter the altar. The power left by the Holocaust is far beyond his imagination. Mu Qing can''t be regarded as a summoner. He can only say that he pulls out the power left by the Holocaust, but in the end he bears extremely terrible power.


    Now, Mu Qing, who is in the altar, is completely destroyed and withdraws from the demonization state. He has lost consciousness and is completely relying on his body to resist the lightning.


    "The characteristic of the doomsday is that the target will not die and will not disperse. We can only hope that the two members of the evil clan will be killed as soon as possible!" Tu Lao sighs. He knows Mu Qing''s state very well now. He can''t support it any more

 Chapter 528

    Roar!


    The earth shaking roar came from the sky, and the battle between Longgui and Luozhen was quickly divided, because Luozhen could not exert his full strength before he was born. After his death, he was revived by the strange power of the evil family. Although he had complete consciousness and means, he could not exert his full strength.


    Luozhen''s black surface was directly torn by the Dragon turtle''s sharp claws, revealing his appearance.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Luo Zhen suffered some injuries, but not fatal, but his body was inexplicably burning up, and his mouth screamed.


    "Activate the power of the mantra quickly! Or you will die Yanqi fights with Tianming old man. He is covered by endless water of void. He can''t get rid of it. He can only remind him loudly.


    But it''s obvious that Luozhen can''t do it. After a long time of exposure, he becomes more vulnerable. Finally, the Dragon turtle spews out a dragon''s breath and annihilates it!


    "Hello! Old man, I seem to have found some problems with this evil clan! " The Dragon turtle turned his head, and the sound was like the sound of a bell.


    "You don''t have to say that." The old man of destiny glanced at it and then fell on the body of Yan Qi.


    See burning cry that is full of red scales on the body, a black incantation looms.


    "Damn it! Is time coming so soon? " He was distracted by the burning cry and gnashing his teeth. He was impacted by a torrent of void. His chest was depressed and he coughed up blood.


    "Is there a certain limit on the time to untie it?" As soon as the old man''s eyes narrowed, he found that the power of Yanqi was gradually weakening, and he had already noticed it in the process of fighting.


    The existence of every evil clan is shrouded by the dark power, like a seal. Once it is untied, the highest power will burst out, but this power will slowly weaken with time.


    "No wonder the people of the evil clan have the Huolin clan. Like Luo Zhen, they use some means to revive the existence after death and become the evil clan, but there are still restrictions." The old man of destiny whispered.


    As a fire scale clan, Yanqi''s original cultivation must not surpass the Heavenly God. Obviously, he became an evil clan and then continued to cultivate to become the emperor.


    But after all, he was transformed into an evil family by special means, so even if he had the cultivation of the emperor, he would be limited.


    "Hello! If you don''t hide in that black shell, maybe you will be killed by me. " The old man of destiny put his hands together, and the surging water of void pounded away. Although he said so, his actions didn''t stop at all.


    Burning cry, crazy roar, his body burst out extremely terrible fire force, the whole person like the sun across the sky, opened a special space, it seems to be a side of the world, the terrible scene formed by endless flames.


    This is the special means of the emperor. It is with this power that the emperor can create the secret world.


    "No! no way! If you don''t finish the task... "


    There was something wrong with Yanqi''s appearance, and even a trace of fear appeared on her face. This fear was not aimed at the old man of destiny and the Dragon turtle, but more like the high level of the evil clan.


    The black mantra on him became more and more obvious, and a black force appeared to cover him.


    "No! Now is not the time to seal! " Once you are in the sealed state again, even if you have the power bonus of the evil god array disk, your strength will decline.


    "Sure enough, without that layer of dark power, you can''t revive through the evil god array." There was a flash in the eyes of the old man of destiny, and then a terrible force burst out on him, which was far more terrible than crying. The whole sky changed dramatically, and a world full of Ocean appeared behind him.


    Above the sky, the fire and water interweave and collide with each other constantly. The fluctuation of power breaks the surrounding space.


    "Really, this old man, every time he fights, he ignores others." The Dragon turtle disdained to watch the battle in the sky, and then propped up a piece of world, the whole body of gold, just like gold casting, in which there is a dragon roar.


    Golden dragon shaped beams burst out and condensed into huge tortoise shells, covering the whole venue.


    No matter how fierce the battle between Yanqi and Tianming was, they were isolated.


    "Mu Qing, what''s the matter with the thunder and lightning?" The old man of destiny frowned and looked at the sky. The battle between the two emperors was extremely fierce, but in fact, it was a battle between the three sides. From time to time, the dark clouds in the sky fell white thunder and lightning, causing terrible injuries to Yanqi.


    Although the thunder and lightning made it easier for Tianming old man to overcome Yanqi, he had a kind of uneasy premonition that a real God made a way to threaten the emperor. What a terrible price should he pay?"Xuanwu Tianfa! Snake of the world


    The old man took a deep breath and instantly condensed tens of thousands of fingerprints. Suddenly, the space behind him was broken, and a thousand kilometer long hole appeared. It was dark inside, but gradually a light appeared.


    "That''s it!"


    Yan sobs a knife to cut off the water column, then looks to that side, the pupil shrinks.


    "Eye pupil!"


    There is a huge vertical pupil on the other side of the kilometer long hole which appears from the fragmentation of space.


    "It''s the snake pupil..." the old man gasped, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Click!"


    The space nearby also disintegrates, the huge void is exposed, and then a giant snake suddenly comes out. It''s huge to the extreme. The pupil of the eye alone is thousands of meters, and the head is tens of thousands of meters. The real body is still hidden in the void, where it''s dark and hard to see.


    "How... How could there be such a huge snake?" Burning cry shocked, he has never seen such a huge body, can be comparable to, perhaps only the Titans.


    "The real snake of the world is enough to breed tens of thousands of star regions. I''m just a part of myself summoned by some of my powers." The old man jumped up and came to the top of the world''s snake.


    "Roar!"


    The world snake dashes out and pours at Xiang Yanqi.


    "Go away!"


    Burning cry also showed a terrible magic power, in the hands of the red flame sword into nine fire dragons, roaring in the sky.


    However, the snake of the world opened its mouth like a black hole, directly devouring the nine fire dragons without any influence.


    "No?" Yan sobbed for a moment, but he showed the strongest magic power. He got it through the evil clan. At any rate, it was Emperor level, but it was swallowed directly by the snake of the world.


    The snake of the world pours at Yanqi, but it doesn''t attack Yanqi. Instead, it nibbles on the world that Yanqi shows.


    "Click!"


    The world is broken, like a snack, engulfed by the snake of the world

 Chapter 529

    "Why... Why so powerful!" The flame world behind is gradually engulfed, while the dark mantra on the body is gradually clear. However, Yan Qi stares at the destiny old man.


    He doesn''t understand why there is such a powerful God Emperor. The world snake summoned by him is even more terrible. He forcibly engulfs other people''s world. This power is so strong that it doesn''t look like a God Emperor, but more like a great emperor!!


    And destiny old man''s fight, burning cry feels huge incomparable pressure.


    "Damn it! Time flies! " The black mantra on Yanqi''s body appears, and more and more dark power will cover him.


    This is the restriction for other races to degenerate into evil races. Only when they are sealed in the dark can they move freely, but their strength will be affected. When they are completely liberated, their strength will burst out completely, but if they are exposed for a long time, they will die!


    Now, Yanqi is in the state of unlocking the dark seal for a long time, and is on the verge of collapse and death. Therefore, the dark curse on his body has launched the ability of self-protection, and Yanqi should be forced to seal, so as not to expose his body for a long time and die.


    But Yanqi is clear that now Tianming old man appears. Once he returns to the dark seal state, he will be connected with the evil god array disk. His strength will be doubled, but he will become extremely vulnerable. At that time, Tianming old man can even directly destroy the evil god array disk.


    "Your strength has been weakening. Die."


    The destiny old man''s eyes spattered a murderous opportunity, condensed the water of void into a huge palm, and grasped Yanqi tightly.


    The next moment.


    "Bang!"


    The power of void water is extremely terrible, and it can restrain the burning sob and crush its body.


    "Roar!"


    The snake of the world also turns around and rushes to the evil god array to destroy it.


    At this time, however, the evil god''s shadow suddenly moved. Without the power of the evil emperor, a spear of the evil god was directly gathered and went through the snake hole in the world.


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he knew that the spear of the evil god was terrible and evil, so he planned to do it. However, at this time, thunder sounded in the sky, and a thick white thunder and lightning fell down, abruptly splitting the spear of the evil god.


    "Click!"


    The snake of the world gnaws at the virtual shadow of the evil god, but unexpectedly, even the world space displayed by the emperor of God can gnaw, but it can''t bite the virtual shadow of the evil god.


    "Hum!"


    The crazy vibration of the evil god array turned into a ray of light and rushed directly into the cracks of the space, returning to the base camp of the evil family.


    The white fog completely dissipated, and the figure of the young emperor and others reappeared in the sky. In front of them, there were many evil gods, each of them in the dark seal.


    "What... What''s going on? The power of the evil god array plate... "An evil emperor was shocked. Before he could react, he was blasted away by an emperor of the Taiyue palace.


    "Their strength has weakened, and the strange fog has disappeared!" The young emperor whispered, then looked not far away, and the evil god array disappeared.


    "Destiny old man, you are here. So it is. Did you do it?" When the other emperors saw the old man, they suddenly realized.


    They knew the strength of the old man of destiny, and immediately realized that it was the old man of destiny who broke the evil god array.


    "Unfortunately, the evil clan doesn''t know that the old man of destiny is only a separate body in the Taiyue palace. Only a few people know about the old man of destiny!" A Taiyue palace emperor laughs. The evil clan is well prepared for the action, but it''s a pity that he missed a step.


    "Friends... Now, it''s time for us to counterattack..." the young emperor took a deep breath, and the veins on his forehead burst up, which had a great change from what he had looked like before. It was obvious that he had been holding on for a long time and was in a state of extreme rage.


    "Ah... Yes!"


    He was followed by a group of taiyuegong deities, each with injuries, but their anger became more and more terrible.


    Behind them, one bright world after another emerged.


    Before they were in the fog of evil spirits, even the emperor could not see the white fog clearly. However, the emperor of evil families would not be affected by any influence, and they would attack them continuously. Moreover, the emperor of evil families could be reborn continuously, which could be said that the emperor of Taiyue Palace had no temper.


    Now, however, the evil god array is broken by the old man, and the evil emperor is no longer invincible. It''s time for Taiyue palace to fight back.


    "Where is Yan Qi? Where did he go! How can the evil god array be broken by people! " The evil gods were puzzled and roared wildly, but they suddenly stopped. They turned around and felt a terrible wave."I''ve been patient for a long time..." on the young emperor''s body, there was a dazzling moonlight, and there were many moon like lines on his body, which turned out to be daoze!


    He grasped the handle of the wheelchair and got up slowly. The breath of terror in his body burst out like a terrible beast. He finally woke up!


    When the light emperor stood up, the air broke the surrounding space, and then a world emerged behind him, in which there was boundless silence, only a moon hanging high.


    "Taiyue palace is not a place where you cats and dogs can intrude. It seems that you still haven''t made a clear investigation. Among the emperors of Taiyue palace, there are two comparable emperors!" Behind the young emperor, a seriously injured emperor laughed.


    "Xuanwu Tianfa! Void water The old man of destiny stood on the top of the snake head of the world and drank loudly. The space around the evil gods broke one after another. The water rushed out like a real dragon and roared away.


    And the young emperor took out a moon sword from the moon world behind him, and went away with one sword, endless gorgeous, and everything was stained by the moon.


    "Poof!"


    Two evil race God Emperor has not yet untied the dark seal, is directly killed by the moonlight, thorough second kill!


    The emptiness of the water is even more terrible. If you touch it carelessly, your body will be pierced. If you touch it with your fingertips, your whole arm will burst open.


    The two emperors of Taiyue palace, who are comparable to the great emperor, showed their amazing power over the venue!


    "Withdraw!! Mission failed! Go back


    At the same time, all the rest of the evil gods tore open the darkness that enveloped them, and all the powerful forces poured out.


    "What''s going on?"


    After the young emperor, all the emperors were surprised. At this time, they found that the real faces of all the evil race emperors came from all races in the universe!


    "Do you really think you can escape in the hands of me and destiny?" There was a little surprise in the young emperor''s eyes, but the action in his hands was still rapid, and the moonlight was full of deadly threat.


    The evil emperor untied the dark seal and fled to the space crack, but a force rushed out of the space crack.


    "Moon mirror!"

 Chapter 530

    The evil gods were shocked. On the other side of the space crack, it should be the base camp of the evil family. But at this time, a strong force suddenly burst out and condensed into a mirror.


    That mirror is extremely bright, burst out a moonlight, sweep away, unexpectedly is all evil clan body to tear.


    "That''s it!" The old man and the young emperor looked at him.


    He was surrounded by moonlight and mysterious lines. It was the emperor Tianyue!


    In the Taiyue palace, even the whole universe, his reputation is very wide, known as the God of prophecy.


    "It''s close. I almost can''t come back." The emperor Tianyue laughed, then his face became ugly and he fell down from the sky.


    The expressions of the young emperor and the old man suddenly froze. It can even be said that all the people in the meeting hall were stupefied. Behind the emperor Tianyue, he fell to the ground and was unconscious.


    A great emperor, he was defeated!


    "He didn''t come out of the evil clan, but escaped." The old man of destiny took a deep breath. His eyes were very solemn. Is the evil clan really so powerful?


    "Boom!"


    The sky was full of dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    The young emperor returned to his wheelchair and took the emperor Tianyue to heal his wounds.


    The time of chaos breath has also reached the limit. A terrible breath in the Taiyue palace surged into the sky, and a great emperor burst out with brilliant power. They all felt angry. No one thought that someone would make them fall into a state of being unable to extricate themselves by special means, leading to the invasion of evil families.


    "We don''t know whether we won or failed in this event." Tianming old man shook his head. Although the evil family''s plan didn''t succeed, Taiyue Palace also paid a price. A God Emperor fell, and Tianyue emperor was seriously injured and comatose.


    The old man of destiny found the silver gourd and broke it. All the people who had been swallowed were released.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" Destiny old man looked at Mu Qing who was still sitting in the altar and frowned.


    From the very beginning, he noticed Mu Qing''s situation, but because he was in combat, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now that the battle is over, he comes to Mu Qing and is puzzled. Although he can see from the battle of the real God Dabi that Mu Qing is very good at lightning, the lightning in front of him is a bit terrible and can threaten the emperor.


    "His breath of life is very weak." Xinrui takes a deep breath. Mu Qing has been in this state for a long time.


    And he through and Tu Lao''s Secret sound, that Mu Qing now some strange situation.


    Because Mu Qing''s target is Yanqi and Luozhen, drawing out the power left by the Holocaust, but now Yanqi and Luozhen are dead, but the thunder and lightning on the altar still does not disappear.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is covered with dark clouds. Suddenly, a thunder and lightning came down, and then more and more white thunder and lightning came out. They all converged in the direction of MuQing!


    Fortunately, the people in the venue have been basically dispersed, and the ground has been smashed by blazing white thunder and lightning.


    This force, if the people in the original venue were still there, I''m afraid it would be fatal!


    "Well, there are always dark clouds in the sky. Did he make them?" Several deities came here, looking surprised.


    Destiny old man nodded, his face dignified.


    He let the dragon and tortoise gather together a border to cover Mu Qing.


    If we ignore the thunderstorm caused by Mu Qing, I''m afraid the whole venue will be destroyed.


    A few emperors of Taiyue palace look at Mu Qing and marvel. Even if they go in, they will get hurt. How does Mu Qing insist on it all the time?


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky are surging and spreading, thunder and lightning are roaring, white electric light is everywhere, containing a terrible and palpitating atmosphere.


    Many people frowned and looked at the sky. The power of thunder and lightning in the dark clouds was constantly weakening. It seemed that all of them were absorbed by the altar under Mu Qing''s body.


    "Is he going to break through? Do you want to go through this A God Emperor is good at strange ways.


    Several other emperors also felt that Mu Qing''s current situation was similar to that when he broke through the gods.


    Xinrui shook his head: "this is not a divine robbery. It was summoned by him to fight against the evil emperor, but now he seems to be in an uncontrollable state."


    "Is there lightning that this guy can''t control?" Duan yuan and Shengjun look at each other.The two of them are powerful. They can be regarded as the demons at the peak of the true God. They are the top figures in the realm of the true God in Taiyue palace. Even if they are swallowed by the silver gourd, they will wake up from coma in a short time after being released.


    These two people also found Mu Qing''s situation and were surprised one after another.


    Duan yuan and Shengjun both fought with Mu Qing. They knew how terrible Mu Qing''s strength was, especially the powerful power of controlling thunder and lightning, even the God of heaven.


    In their hearts, they even think that Mu Qing can control all lightning. Now they are shocked to see Mu Qing trapped by lightning.


    Tu Lao was in the star map of ten thousand regions, walking around, very nervous, he had never seen such a state of extermination.


    Theoretically speaking, Mu Qing relies on the power of the altar to pull down the residual power of the Holocaust. He only needs to bear the backfire. But now that the battle is over, the residual power of the Holocaust still does not disperse. Instead, it is constantly impacting Mu Qing.


    He didn''t know what happened to Mu Qing.


    However, to the relief of Tu Lao and others, although Mu Qing''s breath of life is very weak, it has not completely disappeared, which shows that Mu Qing is still alive.


    "Go away, all of you. I''ll just watch here." The old man waved and sat down beside the altar.


    When such things happened in the Taiyue palace, the gods and emperors naturally had a lot to do. First, they had to check whether there was a traitor in the Taiyue palace, and then they had to re investigate the boundary defense of the Taiyue palace.


    The invasion of the evil clan made the great emperors at the top of Taiyue palace very angry. Even if the evil clan did not succeed, it still shamed the great emperors. When the disciples of Taiyue palace suffered, they were enveloped in chaos, and even didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "Is this your disciple?" The Dragon turtle lies beside the old man of destiny.


    All the others have left, and the whole venue is just the old man of destiny, the Dragon turtle and Mu Qing on the altar.


    The old man nodded, looked at the altar in the thunderstorm, and said, "yes, I want to teach him the Xuanwu heavenly law."

 Chapter 531

    "Oh? Don''t you think you had a good eye on Saint ling''er before? " The Dragon Tortoise is curious. Before, the old man of destiny regarded the Holy Spirit as his own disciple.


    The old man shook his head slowly and said, "Holy Spirit is more suitable for the supernatural power and blood method of Taiyue palace. On the contrary, Mu Qing is more suitable."


    "What''s more, maybe he can learn that taboo magic power!" Destiny takes a deep breath.


    The Dragon turtle next to him was surprised: "you mean..."


    "Click!"


    A thunder and lightning fell in the sky, and the white thunder covered everything.


    "Wait! The thunder seems to be getting stronger! " Suddenly, the destiny old man''s eyes coagulated.


    The roar continued, and thunder and lightning fell madly.


    "As a matter of principle, it is impossible for him to bear with his true spirit." Destiny old man and dragon turtle are very confused, this thunder and lightning even God is hard to resist, but Mu Qing insisted for such a long time.


    "Boom!"


    The blazing white thunder and lightning in the sky was extremely terrible. One after another, thunder and lightning hit the altar, and the space was about to be smashed.


    The original thunderstorm lasted for a long time, but its power was not so powerful, but now it suddenly burst out with terrible power.


    "There''s a second wave!" The old man frowned and saw another round of blazing white thunder in the sky. Even the old man and the Dragon turtle felt a palpitation. Is this the thunder that people can bear?


    "In the previous battle, Mu Qing showed a powerful lightning power. It seems that he has a treasure of thunder road. Maybe it is by virtue of that treasure that he can save his life from the thunder robbery!" The destiny old man explained to the Dragon turtle.


    "It''s a thunderbolt? No, it doesn''t look like it. " The Dragon turtle watched the terrible thunder in the dark clouds in the sky and swallowed his saliva.


    This is the thunder robbery that can threaten the emperor, especially the breath that escapes, it''s just like destroying the world.


    If it is said that this is the emperor''s thunder robbery, they also believe it.


    Boom!


    After the third round of thunder, the breath became stronger and stronger. The White Lightning above the dark clouds tore everything apart. The thunder, which was as thick as an electric python, kept wandering among the dark clouds.


    The Dragon turtle''s eyes were fixed and he looked at the thunder.


    All of a sudden, it and destiny old man looked at each other, face a surprise.


    They feel Mu Qing''s originally very weak breath of life, even gradually growing up at this time, the breath is more and more powerful!


    Like the sound of Huang zhongdalu, lightning and thunder, wind howling, dark clouds shrouded the whole venue, I don''t know how many miles, dense white lightning gathered into a thunder column, roared to the altar, connecting heaven and earth.


    Soon, the dark clouds surged again, and a force of thunder came out. This force is familiar to both the old man and the tortoise. It''s just God''s robbery!


    "God thunder! There it is The Dragon turtle exclaimed.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the power of the God of thunder disappeared, but not really disappeared, but was engulfed by the remnant power of the doomsday.


    After devouring the God of heaven, the power of annihilation became more powerful, and the more fiery light burst out and blasted on the altar.


    "I''m finally able to move myself." In the altar, Mu Qing suddenly opened his eyes and breathed a long breath.


    He was injured all over, just as he had been injured when he resisted the remnant force of the world''s destruction. His thousand handed Thor''s body could not last long, and he was killed directly. Then he was carried by his body and the swallowing power of Kunpeng beast.


    Kunpeng beast is very magical. It can devour everything, and then it turns into the form of the same attribute, including doomsday. After swallowing the residual power of doomsday, Kunpeng beast becomes more and more powerful, lightning and thunder.


    It is the power of the giant Kunpeng that enables Mu Qing to persist for such a long time.


    After that, Leichi seems to have undergone some transformation, and even rushed out, crazily nibbling at the power of the Holocaust.


    The dark clouds and white thunder in the sky outside the venue were not so much from the altar as from the thunder pool.


    After being pulled by the thunder pool, the thunder and lightning rush into the thunder pool crazily, and through the filter of the thunder pool, the surging energy feeds back to Mu Qing''s body, strengthening his body.


    In the process of strengthening the body, it is also extremely painful, which is even more terrible than the force of hard resistance to the destruction of the world, and when accepting the thunder robbery, it can not move at all, even close to death.However, after the end of Leichi''s feedback, Mu Qing''s strength has become more powerful, and his understanding of leidao has doubled.


    "Leichi is swallowing up the power of the Holocaust!" Mu Qing''s eyes were shocked.


    Then he lifted the corner of his mouth slightly, took a deep breath, raised the thunder pool high and rushed into the sky.


    "That guy, did he rush up?"


    The old man and the tortoise outside were shocked.


    They saw a figure suddenly rush away from the altar, directly into the dark clouds, the center of the thunder.


    If other people, even the peak of the gods, would be annihilated in an instant.


    Mu Qing''s heart is also very scared, into the depths of the dark clouds, for fear that next to a blazing white lightning will kill him.


    Fortunately, Leichi is very powerful. All the thunder robbers close to MuQing are directly engulfed by a hegemonic force, leaving no trace of respect. As a result, MuQing is not hurt even if he does not take any protective measures.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. His face was dignified. He looked at the endless thunder and lightning in the dark cloud and held the thunder pool high. Suddenly, hundreds of miles of thunder and lightning were attracted to Mu Qing, or the thunder pool in Mu Qing''s hands.


    In the eyes of the old man of destiny and the Dragon turtle, we can see that the dark clouds in the sky take on a whirlpool shape, and everything moves in the same direction.


    "Click!"


    In the dark clouds, blazing white thunder came. It was the power of destruction. It was full of terror. Countless huge thunder robberies rushed to MuQing.


    "Hum!"


    But even the most powerful thunder robbers are useless. They are all absorbed by thunder pools.


    And Leichi became stronger and stronger, and the thunder slurry in it became a little bit white. It was not the residual power of the doomsday, but the real doomsday!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a strong light burst open, even Tianming old man and dragon turtle and other strong people were surprised, involuntarily closed their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes, the thunder was gone and the dark clouds were gone. In the void, a young man held up a Leichi. The whole space was rippled and purple bamboos emerged

 Chapter 532

    The bright and blazing light enveloped all around, and the thunder broke the space and poured into the thunder pool.


    Thunder robbery crazy impact, Mu Qing hold up the thunder pool, bear the feedback of lightning power, also don''t know how much time has passed.


    When everything is absorbed by Leichi, Mu Qing, who holds Leichi high, can clearly feel how terrible the power inside Leichi is. Leichi has completely changed.


    "Is it over?" Tianming old man and dragon turtle opened their mouths and looked at Mu Qing in the sky.


    From the original extremely terrible thunder robbery, this is the end.


    They both looked at Mu Qing and were very surprised, because they felt that Mu Qing''s strength had exceeded the limit of the peak of the true God and reached the God of heaven!


    "It''s incredible that we really broke through!" The destiny old man exclaimed.


    He has lived so long that he has never seen such a robbery.


    "What''s more, it takes him a long time. I''m afraid it''s almost half a year?" The tortoise moved. It had shrunk, but it was still huge.


    The old man nodded. The thunder in the sky lasted too long. For half a year, now it''s finally gone.


    You know, most people, whether they succeed or fail, finish the robbery in a few days at most. It''s the first time for Mu Qing to see you in such a long time.


    "How does it feel to break through to the gods?" God ordered the old man to meet Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, took Leichi back to the star demon realm, and then nodded. His strength was more terrible than before. The number of stars in the star demon realm alone reached 200000.


    Moreover, the scope of the astral realm has expanded again, with a trace of the rudiment of the world.


    Mu Qing has already owned the realm that the God of heaven can own by practicing the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra. However, the moment he becomes the God of heaven, he can be regarded as a complete transformation success, and become more powerful and firm!


    "Hey, boy, what''s the origin of your altar? How can we summon such an amazing thunderbolt The Dragon turtle appeared on one side, and the sound of the urn was heard.


    In the eyes of all the gods in the universe, the power and level of divine robbery is the highest, but the Dragon turtle found that Mu Qing''s divine thunder robbery was directly engulfed.


    "This is..." Mu Qing looked at the Dragon turtle and was surprised. The other person''s body contained powerful power, which was equivalent to the destiny old man. He was a God Emperor!


    "This is my mount, dragon turtle." The old man of destiny said.


    "Fart! I''m not your mount! " The Dragon turtle roared angrily, and the sound wave made Mu Qing''s ears hum.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he focused on Mu Qing. Obviously, he was curious about what happened to Mu Qing.


    "I got it by accident. I can summon powerful thunder robbers, but I have to pay the price." Mu Qing briefly explained a few words.


    And the original altar, now turned into a light, penetrated into Mu Qing''s astral realm.


    The old man''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t care too much. He thought that Mu Qing had got opportunities in the treasure house of the earth before, so it''s very likely that Mu Qing got these things from the treasure house.


    The treasure house on the earth and the major races in the universe are all clear, but they don''t know as much as the Taiyue palace, because the Taiyue palace directly makes the Tianyue emperor prophesy.


    The top race and the higher race basically know that the Moon Palace will move, so they are not close to the earth. Only the middle race and Shura came to the earth.


    According to the prophecy of emperor Tianyue, the treasure house on earth comes from an immortal, which has inheritance.


    The old man of destiny naturally knows the existence of immortals. Tianting is a powerful force comparable to Taiyue palace. Maybe the altar in Mu Qing''s hand is the artifact left by immortals.


    "It''s been a long time since you broke through to the God. Xinrui also broke through to the God." The old man of destiny came to the Dragon turtle''s back, then waved to Mu Qing and motioned him to come up.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed. Xinrui really deserved to have been the emperor of stars. He also broke through to the God of heaven. He must have rushed to the emperor in a short time.


    Tianming glanced at him and said, "you seem to have a good relationship with Xinrui, and your blood method is very similar to his!"


    In the final decisive battle, everyone can see that Xinrui intentionally gave up to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s heart is tight. Xinrui used to be the emperor of stars, but he can''t say it at will.


    "It''s a good relationship in private. As for the blood method, it''s just similar. My cultivation is evil Qi, and his cultivation is divine power. How can the blood method be the same?" Mu Qing then shook his head.The old man nodded. It''s true that Mu Qing''s cultivation is the third cultivation system, which is far from Xinrui in essence.


    "Hello, old man. What are you talking about? Magic? What is it? " The Dragon turtle flew to the palace of destiny with them. Suddenly, they were very curious when they heard what they were talking about.


    "Shut up." The old man of destiny is very impolite.


    The Dragon Turtle was very angry and kept shouting, but the old man didn''t care about it.


    Soon, the party came to the palace of destiny. The Holy Spirit ran out and was relieved to see that nothing had happened to Mu Qing.


    "Elder martial sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have already broken through to the later stage of the true God." Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the concave convex body of the Holy Spirit. The holy light of the other side shrouded him, and his breath was very strong.


    The Holy Spirit gave him a white look and said, "don''t talk about it. My accomplishments can''t be compared with you, the champion of the real God''s great comparison..."


    Suddenly, the Holy Spirit realized something was wrong. His red lips were slightly open, and his eyes were staring at Mu Qing: "you... You broke through again?"


    At this time, she found that Mu Qing had reached the realm of God.


    Mu Qing nodded with a smile.


    "Well, little girl, go to practice! You see, your younger martial brother can already be your elder martial brother. " The old man interrupted them and waved to send the Holy Spirit.


    The Holy Spirit''s gills beat, but she still went back to practice. Mu Qing''s training speed hit her too hard. She even doubted more than once, who is the top race? Who is the lower blood!


    "Mu Qing, come with me." The old man ordered Mu Qing to go to a secret room in the palace of destiny.


    As for the dragon and turtle, they lie lazily outside the palace of destiny.


    The whole palace of destiny is basically empty, even without servants and attendants. It can be said that it is the coldest Imperial Palace in Taiyue palace.


    "What''s the matter with master?" Mu Qing looks at the destiny old man.


    "Do you remember what I first told you?" There is a terrible force in the old man''s turbid eyes.


    Mu Qing nodded. Before the real God Dabi, Tianming old man told him that if he could enter the top three, he would teach him a magic power.


    And this magic power, is likely to be emperor level magic powe

 Chapter 533

    Mu Qing looked at the old man in awe.


    The other side seems to be trying to teach him magic power.


    Tianming old man looked at Mu Qing. After a while of silence, he asked, "there are two magic powers I want to teach you. One is Xuanwu Tianfa, Xuanwu magic power!"


    "Xuanwu?" Mu Qing was surprised. It was a beast.


    The divine beasts in the universe can be collectively referred to as a race. They are all top bloodlines, but there are few people in general. Some divine beasts even have only one offspring, which is passed down from generation to generation.


    "Before I teach you Xuanwu Tianfa, I would like to ask you first, do you belong to Kunpeng giant or your own water system magical power when you were in the real God Dabi The destiny old man sinks a way.


    When Mu Qing was fighting, he used to exert a powerful water system magic power, so he wanted to find out who did it.


    If it is Mu Qing''s own display, then it shows that Mu Qing is also proficient in water system magic.


    Mu Qing was stunned, then said with a smile: "don''t worry, Kunpeng beast is derived from my blood spirit, I and it are actually one."


    Destiny old man''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He always thinks that the giant Kunpeng around Mu Qing is taken in.


    "No wonder your giant Kunpeng has such a strange change that it is not a real Kunpeng." He took a deep breath, filled with shock.


    "Xuanwu Tianfa is divided into two parts, one is the water of void, the other is the snake of the world." Old man Tianming gave a brief description of Xuanwu Tianfa.


    Mu Qing nodded, but although he was in the altar, surrounded by countless thunder robbers, he still knew what happened outside.


    At that time, the divine power of the old man was extremely powerful, turning the void into water, and calling the snake of the world as a mount.


    "Xuanwu Tianfa, to put it bluntly, is a method of summoning supernatural powers, the body of Xuanwu and the snake of the world. It is said that the ancestor of Xuanwu was a supreme God with a huge body. With a snake on his body, the snake will be as big as the world is."


    The old man of destiny took out a light ball, on which there were runes like tortoise shell, and some snake runes.


    He solemnly handed the magic power seed to Mu Qing.


    Just as the young emperor taught MuQing''s supernatural powers, the more powerful the supernatural powers are, the carrier is needed to teach them.


    Mu Qing just touched the magic seed, it is directly into his eyebrow heart, and the moon god lamp together suspended in his mind.


    After that, he can slowly practice this magic power and feel its mystery.


    "If the emperor wants to break through to the great emperor, he needs to understand the Tao and thoroughly improve the world inside him. If the emperor wants to break through to the Supreme God, it is extremely difficult, involving faith."


    "The Xuanwu heavenly Dharma that I taught you, or the moon god''s dream that I taught you, are all the supernatural powers passed down by the Supreme God. When the level reaches the emperor level, we can gain powerful power by believing in the Supreme God. The more faith the supreme god gets, the more powerful his own power will be."


    The old man explained.


    Mu Qing suddenly realized, and was surprised. He didn''t expect that these two powers were so powerful. No wonder the young emperor said that even the core disciples of Taiyue palace could not be cultivated.


    He just wanted to practice, but the old man of heaven stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, I have a magic power." The old man coughed a few times, and then his face was very serious.


    He took out a scroll, which was covered with green awns and glittered with peculiar patterns.


    Mu Qing looked at it and felt very familiar. Looking at it carefully, he was surprised. Isn''t this the cigarette that Tianyu''s ancestors once had?!


    Tianming old man didn''t find Mu Qing''s expression. He introduced himself: "this second magic power can be said to be a taboo. There are three such magic power scrolls in the whole universe. One is broken, the other is missing, and the last one is with me."


    "It''s said that somewhere in the universe, there is a forest composed of ancient trees of life. Once you step into it, all the vitality will be swallowed up. The function of the scroll of life is to sign a contract with the ancient trees of life, and you can obtain the powerful power of the ancient trees of life. Even if you are killed, you can revive instantly!"


    The old man of destiny told Mu Qing that this magic power was well used and almost invincible. Although there must be many means in the universe to restrain this ability, this magic power is absolutely anti heaven.


    "Among the many emperors in the Taiyue palace, there are two of them, one is me, the other is Yueya, the very young emperor you saw before."The reason why he has such a powerful strength is due to the scroll of life. The immortal power contained in it makes him resurrect again and again after death.


    "But if I take this scroll, won''t you have no immortal power?" Instead of taking the scroll of life for the first time, Mu Qing frowned and looked at the old man of destiny.


    Tianming old man shook his head and said: "once the scroll of life is signed, you can get the immortal power, but there are also restrictions. Once you are injured too many times or die too many times, the effect of the immortal power will become weaker and weaker, and eventually disappear."


    "Then you..." Mu Qing looked at the destiny old man.


    Tianming old man took a deep breath, nodded and said: "yes, I have such strength. After death again and again, I fought my life to get it. Even I don''t know how many times I''ve died. Now my immortal power is very weak, and I can''t even recover from serious injuries. It''s completely useless."


    "This scroll of life is no longer useful to me, but although the undead magic power basically disappeared from me, this scroll of magic power is still there. I guess you can also get that magic power."


    The old man handed the scroll of life to Mu Qing, and warned: "it''s like being cursed to sign a contract with the ancient tree of life to get immortal power, and the end is basically miserable."


    Just like the old man of destiny, his road to become the emperor is extremely tragic. He died many times, which is like being cursed.


    However, as his immortal power gradually weakened, he decisively cut off the connection between himself and the scroll of life, and the feeling of being watched at that moment finally disappeared.


    "It''s up to you to accept this magic power." Destiny gave Mu Qing the right to choose.


    When Mu Qing was thinking, the voice of Tu Lao came to his mind.


    "Take it. According to my previous communication with Xinrui, the immortal in Tianting is suspected to be back. If someone finds out that you have a relationship with the star Dynasty, Tianting will definitely give you a hand. It''s also a guarantee to have this immortal power."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and nodded.


    "I''ll take it!"

 Chapter 534

    Mu Qing took the scroll of life, and then dropped a blood bead on it.


    Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in my mind, and Mu Qing''s consciousness was directly pulled to a wonderful place. It was a forest, but every tree was like jade, crystal clear, and very huge.


    Basically, each tree is at least several thousand meters in size, and ancient sapphire trees of tens of thousands of meters can be seen everywhere.


    Mu Qing can feel the unparalleled breath of life, which is unimaginable. Even the breath of life of the emperor is less than one thousandth of that of an ancient sapphire tree!


    "Is this the forbidden area for ancient trees of life?" Mu Qing took a deep breath, and his eyes showed horror.


    From the old man''s mouth, Mu Qing learned that this place of the ancient tree of life is a taboo place, and it is a famous place of death in the whole universe, because once you step here, the power of life in your body will be lost madly, and will be absorbed and swallowed by this ancient tree of life in front of you.


    It''s full of vitality, but it''s extremely strange. It''s said that the forbidden land of ancient trees of life grows on a continent, which has been drifting in the universe, and many people mistakenly enter it and bury their lives.


    What really makes the forbidden area famous is that the forbidden area drifted to a top race. A great emperor of that top race made a move. As a result, he was bound by the branches of the ancient tree of life and devoured the vitality of three days and three nights. After that, the top race was completely exterminated and all the vitality was absorbed.


    "It seems that only relying on the strength of the scroll of life can we safely come here..." Mu Qing felt his state, no entity, even mixed with the majestic vitality.


    If you don''t come through the scroll of life, I''m afraid you will be directly engulfed by life.


    However, Mu Qing was very confused about how the three scrolls of life in the old people of Tianming appeared. Since Tianyu used them, it means that the scrolls of life appeared on the earth.


    Mu Qing recalled that he had used the technique of dragon leaping to destroy the immortal power of the ancient tree of life, which made him wonder whether the scroll of life came from the immortal?


    As for the immortals in the heaven, Mu Qing has now made some clear. The heaven was once very powerful, and the strength of each immortal was extremely terrible. But later, because of the tyranny of the Lord of the heaven, half of the immortals rebelled and formed the ancient human force.


    Ancient human beings are also immortals. From all kinds of signs, ancient human beings are the ancestors of human beings on the earth. The immortals of ancient human beings modified the art of immortality and created all kinds of magical powers and blood methods to control immortals.


    Mu Qing''s original dragon leaping skill was an immortal, which was taught by Ningfeng Zhenjun. He broke the scroll of Tianyu''s life by relying on this skill. If the scroll of life is the product of an immortal, then it makes sense that the Dragon leaping skill can restrain the scroll of life.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it." Mu Qing shook his head and walked towards the deep forest of life.


    In the palm of his hand, there is a white mark, which is given to him through the scroll of life. He can choose an ancient tree of life to sign a contract.


    Mu Qing looked at the ancient trees of life around him one after another. With the deepening, the ancient trees of life around him are more than 10000 meters in size.


    "Shifu said that we should try our best to choose the big old trees, but we can''t just choose the biggest one." Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    The old man doubted that the bigger the tree, the more terrible the curse it would bring.


    According to the old man of destiny, once he has acquired immortality, there will be disaster. Generally speaking, it is more and more bad luck.


    "Young man... No one has been here for a long time..."


    Suddenly, a sound of vicissitudes came to Mu Qing''s ear, and his tone was full of weakness.


    Mu Qing was shocked, and his face was shocked. He didn''t remember that the old man of destiny said that there would be creatures in this forbidden area of life!


    "Ah... I didn''t expect that in recent years, there have been two people coming here in succession, but their strength seems to be worse. Last time they didn''t even reach the God level, this time they just came to a God..."


    The voice came again, a bit like talking to itself.


    "Hey... Cough... Boy, come here, come to the deep..."


    A cough came, and the voice was misty. It sounded very weak.


    Mu Qing is full of vigilance. He has never heard the old saying of destiny mention this situation.


    "No way! This is the forbidden area of life. How can anyone show up here? " Mu Qing can''t believe it.


    However, he still walked towards the depth of the forbidden area of life. After all, what he came here was only a consciousness. Only relying on the power of the scroll of life, he could act as usual. Even if he was killed, he would not have any impact on the noumenon.Mu Qing is also very curious at the moment. What is the existence of the creatures in the forbidden area of life? In addition to the scroll of life in his hand, the other two scrolls of life have been broken.


    He gradually went deep, and the ancient life trees nearby had reached more than 100000 meters in size. Tall trunks of hundreds of thousands of meters could be seen everywhere, and the magnificent vitality was like smoke, rushing to the sky.


    "That''s it!"


    I don''t know how long it took, but Mu Qing finally came to the depths. In front of him, there was an ancient tree of life like a Titan giant. It was covered with sapphire, with a thick emerald leaves on its branches.


    "I''m afraid it''s a million meters?" Mu Qing took a cool breath and was completely shocked.


    "Ha ha... You are here... Hiss! I haven''t heard the breath of living people for a long time. "


    I saw a twist on the trunk of the ancient tree of life in front of me, and a face appeared.


    Mu Qing was startled. There was a face on the trunk of such a huge ancient tree of life. The face was very huge. He looked down at him.


    "Are you the king of the ancient tree of life?" Mu Qing looks at the other side and seems to have no malice, so he asks.


    "Wang? Ha ha ha! This guy is really the king of this forest of life, but unfortunately, I''m not. I''ve been trapped here for many years, and I barely regained consciousness until the last few hundred years. " There was a complex emotion on the face of the face.


    He showed a sad expression and said: "at the beginning, I was also a great emperor. As a result, I was engulfed by this guy. If I hadn''t assimilated with this guy with our special magic power, I might have died long ago. Unfortunately... My people..."


    Listening to the murmur of his face, Mu Qing was shocked, I suddenly remembered the event that made the forbidden area of life famous. A great emperor fell and the whole top race perished.


    Looking at Mu Qing''s expression, the face said: "yes, I''m the one who fell."


    "I''m afraid I''m the only one left in the whole ghost clan, and I''m still here... I''m afraid I''m the only one left in the ghost clan

 Chapter 535

    "Ghost clan?"


    Mu Qing was shocked again.


    He didn''t expect that the face in front of him was the great emperor who fell in those years. What''s more, the great emperor came from the ghost family!


    According to Mu Qing''s previous information, the GUI nationality used to be a top race, powerful and good at all kinds of weird means, but it suddenly disappeared one day, as if the whole GUI nationality had been completely wiped out.


    Now, the face on the trunk of the huge ancient tree of life in front of Mu Qing calls himself the great emperor of the GUI nationality. Does it not mean that the reason why the GUI nationality disappeared is that the whole GUI nationality was destroyed once they met the forbidden area of life!


    "Are these ancient trees really so strong?" Mu Qing exclaimed that the top race was the top existence in the universe, so it was destroyed that even the great emperor could not escape.


    "Of course, I''m powerful. If it wasn''t for my special constitution and special means, I would not have survived." The ghost emperor sighed.


    Maybe it has been like this for a long time, he has completely lost the original majesty of the great emperor and the habit of being superior.


    "Are you now an old tree of life?" Mu Qing looks at each other.


    "Assimilation... Really makes me a part of the ancient tree of life, but I would rather die, and I even regret using assimilation, because the end is that I am trapped here, trapped in this guy''s body, I become a part of him, but he is not a part of me." The emperor of the GUI nationality sighed constantly.


    He could not move at all, only a face appeared on the trunk of the ancient tree of life.


    "Young man, I noticed that the last person who came here signed a contract with one of the ancient trees of life, but it''s a pity that he didn''t come deep. I can tell you that there is only one tree of life in the forbidden area of life, which is the one in front of you. In fact, other ancient trees of life are derived from its branches and roots!" The ghost emperor said that the last person in his mouth should be the ancestor of Tianyu.


    Mu Qing was also surprised when he heard that such a huge forest and many ancient trees of life were derived from branches and roots!


    "Only this huge ancient tree of life is the real tree of life and the source of all life. If you can sign a contract with this ancient tree of life, you can definitely get huge profits."


    "At that time, maybe I can take the opportunity to get some activity space, even if I''m not trapped here, I can have a chance to get out."


    The emperor of the GUI nationality told Mu Qing what he thought, and he could even help Mu Qing to sign the contract.


    According to the Guizu emperor, the real ancient tree of life is unique. If you can sign a contract, you may get unimaginable benefits.


    He walked forward a few steps, and suddenly his brow wrinkled. Without any warning, he felt a sense of foreboding.


    Mu Qing''s body suddenly gave a meal and quickly retreated, but it was too late.


    An indescribable force of terror swept over him, making him like a cold cellar.


    "Ha ha ha!! How many years have you been waiting! Even when I was about to give up, you showed up! " The face of the great emperor of the GUI nationality is crazily twisted in the ancient tree of life, which is very ferocious.


    The ground broke up, and the branches came out, blocking its way.


    "You were lying before." Mu Qing frowned and looked at the ghost emperor.


    Previously, the GUI emperor said that he used powerful means to integrate himself into the ancient tree of life before he died, but he couldn''t move and had only one face.


    But now, the ground rushed out of a thick branches, it is clear that the ghost emperor in the ghost!


    "Well! Just a god of heaven, do you really think that a great emperor of mine will be happy with you? " The great emperor of the GUI nationality disdains it. He pretends it before.


    What he said is true. There is only one ancient tree in the forbidden area of life. When he was dying, he assimilated with the ancient tree of life. Although he was trapped here, he could barely control the branches of the ancient tree of life.


    There is only one goal of the GUI emperor, that is to go out from here. The easiest way is to give up!


    He once met the old man of destiny, but when the old man of destiny came here, his strength was already very strong, and the great emperor of the ghost family was worried that he would not be able to give up with his little strength.


    But when he looks forward to the stars and the moon, when he waits for the next person, he is almost mad, because the other person is the ancestor of Tianyu, not even the God stage. If he does it, I''m afraid the other person''s body will be broken.


    Until the arrival of Mu Qing, he finally started the long planned plan."You don''t have any panic on your face. Do you think that what you come here is just a sense that I can''t help you?" The ghost emperor looked at Mu Qing with a strange smile.


    Mu Qing''s heart clapped for a moment. He was really not too afraid, because he was just a wisp of consciousness, and the noumenon was still in the Taiyue palace!


    But when he heard the words of the ghost emperor, he had a sense of uneasiness.


    "Ha ha ha! Do you really think I''ll be unprepared? If you really think that you can be safe with only one consciousness, you''ll look down on us ghosts! " The ghost emperor grinned grimly, and then mysterious runes appeared in the void.


    Guizu is always a very mysterious top race, and their means are also very strange. Some of their magic powers are similar to curse. Even if the enemy is not in front of them, they can still kill them.


    "I''ll show you what is the power of the real emperor!" The face on the trunk of the ancient tree of life is crazy twisted, as if the other party is going to rush out from inside.


    "Come back! Give me back! Move the space


    Two dark beams burst out from the eyes of the GUI emperor, and the space behind Mu Qing suddenly broke up, forming a swirling space crack, tearing Mu Qing''s consciousness.


    Taiyue palace, the palace of destiny.


    Mu Qing suddenly opened his eyes and gasped for breath. The powerful momentum of the ghost emperor made him a little difficult to resist. The emperor''s level of pressure was amazing.


    "How''s it going? Is the contract successful? " Seeing this, the old man asked quickly, but then a suspicion appeared on his face, because Mu Qing''s appearance was strange.


    "Emperor! There is a great emperor in the forbidden area of life Mu Qing cheered, and then his body suddenly shocked, because he found that the lingering uneasiness had not gone.


    "Click!"


    Behind Mu Qing, a swirling space crack appeared, followed by a terrible pulling force, directly inhale it

 Chapter 536

    "Mu Qing!"


    Tianming old man''s face was startled. He quickly grasped Mu Qing''s palm. Even he could not react to the sudden change of the situation.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the tortoise felt the strange energy fluctuation, and directly bumped into the palace. Looking at the scene in front of him, without saying a word, he directly poked out his claws and photographed toward the swirling space crack.


    "Jie... I''ve worked so hard. Can you stop me?" At the other end of the space crack came the voice of the ghost emperor.


    Then, a dark shadow rushed out, directly whipped, which contained unparalleled power, directly whipped the tortoise out.


    The Dragon Tortoise is huge and flies upside down, smashing a large area of the palace of destiny.


    Mu Qing''s whole person has been pulled into the cracks in the space, and an arm of the old man of destiny has also entered it.


    "Meet again, boy..."


    On the trunk of a million meters old tree of life, the man''s face gave out treacherous laughter.


    "Isn''t it a surprise? This is the magic power of our race. As long as a hair, a drop of blood, or even a consciousness, you can pull the opponent''s Noumenon The ghost emperor saw Mu Qing''s face in horror and laughed.


    "But don''t worry, I''m leading the tree of life now. Even if you come here, you won''t be swallowed up. After all, I still need your body!"


    In his eyes, the divine light twinkled, and dense runes came out of his eyes.


    The means of the GUI emperor are terrible. Although he is not the opponent of the ancient tree of life, he allows himself to integrate into the ancient tree of life when he is dying. He gets some control of the ancient tree, but he needs to pay a great price to really control the power of the ancient tree.


    But he doesn''t care anymore, because the best container is right in front of him. He not only wants to take away Mu Qing, but also wants to bind Mu Qing''s body with the real ancient tree of life.


    The emperor of the GUI nationality has been living in this forbidden area for many years. He knows a lot about it and knows many secrets of ancient trees.


    As long as he gives up Mu Qing''s body and gains control of the ancient tree of life, won''t he be invincible after going out?


    It''s just around the corner to rebuild the GUI nationality and achieve the supreme god!


    "Before that, solve other people first..." the eyes of the ghost emperor looking at the space crack, the arm of the destiny old man is still holding Mu Qing tightly at the moment.


    But the next moment, the ground broke, a branch rushed out, wrapped around the fate of the elderly.


    "No!"


    The face of Tianming old man in Taiyue palace suddenly changed. He found that his life was being devoured crazily.


    Destiny old man has a little hesitation in his heart. If he continues to grasp Mu Qing, I''m afraid his life will be completely swallowed up and die, but if he lets go, Mu Qing will probably die!


    However, the emperor of the GUI clan did not give him any chance at all. The branches were wrapped around the old man''s right hand, and all his life was swallowed up. With a slight twist, the whole arm was broken.


    The old man of destiny stepped back several steps, his face was gloomy, and the space crack in front of him was still swirling.


    He is quite old. Fortunately, he is a descendant of Xuanwu and has a very long life span. Otherwise, he would not only be a right hand, but also a whole person.


    "Can''t you recover? It seems that this is not an ordinary injury The old man of destiny tried to recover his arm, but he couldn''t, which made his face look ugly again.


    It should be easy for the emperor to recover a broken arm, but the old man of destiny can''t do it. Obviously, the injury caused by the ancient tree of life is obviously unusual.


    "Your arm..." the Dragon turtle shook his head and came back.


    The old man took a deep breath: "don''t worry, just one less arm, it has little effect on strength."


    "And the boy?" Dragon turtle looked at the swirling cracks in the space. The secret road was not good. It seemed that something serious had happened.


    "Master! What happened? " A beautiful shadow came slowly. It was the Holy Spirit.


    She used to be closed, but she was awakened by the huge movement. She hurried out of the cultivation chamber, only to see that the palace of heaven''s destiny was half damaged.


    "Destiny, what happened." A strong breath came, is the young emperor, the end of the moon.


    He took Xinrui to come, and the movement here also shocked Taiyue palace.


    Yueya is also Xinrui''s master. Besides Mu Qing, Yueya is the only one who knows Xinrui''s true identity."Your hand..." Xinrui also found that Tianming old man''s appearance was a little strange, his right hand disappeared, his breath was dispirited, and his face was much older than before.


    "What happened?" Yueya frowned and asked.


    The old man of destiny simply described the matter, but it shocked all the people present.


    "Forbidden area of life! This space crack connects the forbidden area of life Yueya and Xinrui are shocked. Naturally, they have heard about the forbidden area of life, where even the great emperor can''t survive.


    "According to what you said, Mu Qing could not survive if he went in. But I can feel that the magic power seed I gave him has not been affected, which indicates that he is probably still alive!" Yue Ya touched her chin and said.


    "How could Mu Qing live in the forbidden area of life?" Xinrui also frowned.


    The old man seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "no, there are others in the forbidden area of life! He said before, "there is a great emperor in the forbidden area of life!"


    Everyone was surprised that there was a great emperor in the forbidden area of life. This is absolutely a powerful news.


    "Calm down, everyone. Although Mu Qing has entered the forbidden area of life, his life has not been affected yet, there is no guarantee that we will be OK, and you know, Mu Qing has a moon god lamp on him!" Yueya is the most calm one.


    "What''s special about the magic seed you gave him?" Xinrui looks at the moon.


    Although Yueya is his master, in fact, their relationship is not like a master and apprentice. Yueya knows Xinrui''s real identity, so Xinrui doesn''t have much respect for Yueya, more like a friend.


    Yueya nodded. He told the public that the magic power of Luna dream is very strange. The main ability is to make everything within the designated range stop instantly. Everyone who has practiced Luna dream can rely on the Luna lamp in his mind to connect with each other.


    "You all think that I gave Mu Qing the power seed, but in fact, that power seed..."


    "But the Lord Luna condensed it in person!"


    On the end of the mouth, slightly up

 Chapter 537

    "Now, there''s no one to save you, just wait till you die!" The ghost emperor grinned grimly.


    The next moment, his eyes and mouth out of a stream of mist, and then condensed into a figure, it is the ghost emperor!


    This is his soul. Although the body was deprived of life at the beginning, the soul was integrated into the trunk of the ancient tree of life by some means. Now it rushed out to take away Mu Qing!


    However, he didn''t get into Mu Qing''s body for the first time, because before he won, he had another thing to do, that is to bind Mu Qing''s body with the real ancient tree of life!


    Now there is still a certain connection between the GUI emperor and the ancient tree of life, which is enough to influence each other. If he takes away Mu Qing first, he will lose control of the ancient tree of life completely. At that time, he may be devoured by the ancient tree of life as soon as he takes away Mu Qing.


    Therefore, he needs to help Mu Qing bind with the ancient tree of life, take over Mu Qing''s body and control the ancient tree of life after he takes over!


    "Thank me! Before you die, you can feel the power of life The emperor of the GUI nationality laughs and controls the branches to come out and bind Mu Qing.


    After that, a branch passed through Mu Qing''s heart, and a sharp pain suddenly swept his whole body. But at the next moment, a great vitality burst open and spread all over his body.


    On Mu Qing''s body, blue lines gradually spread from his heart, and bursts of shrill screams came from Mu Qing''s mouth.


    The whole process lasted for half an hour. Every minute the blue lines spread, the pain Mu Qing suffered became more and more terrible.


    When the process is completely over, Mu Qing''s whole body is branded with blue lines, and his heart is completely occupied by a force.


    Mu Qing can feel that there is endless vitality drilling into his heart.


    "Next, you can die." The ghost emperor grinned grimly and got into Mu Qing''s mind.


    He wants to tear Mu Qing''s soul and completely occupy this body!


    For this day, I don''t know how long he has been waiting. All his accumulated strength will be released at this moment!


    The great emperor of the GUI clan has a very accurate calculation. With his remaining strength, he may not be an opponent against the peak of the Heavenly God, but if he is just a new entrant to the Heavenly God, he can completely win over him.


    At the beginning, when I met Tianyu, the ghost Emperor didn''t do anything, because he was too weak to bear the power of giving up.


    Now it''s not easy to meet a person who meets the matching conditions. The ghost emperor can''t let go of anything.


    However, when the ghost emperor came into Mu Qing''s mind, he didn''t notice that Mu Qing''s heart began to beat violently. It became louder and louder, like a thunder drum. The roar turned into a wave.


    "Well? You have a lot of space in your head The ghost emperor came to Mu Qing''s mind and looked around.


    Suddenly, his eyes looked in front of him. In front of him, an old moonlight lamp appeared. Under the lamp, a strange looking kid was holding it up.


    It seems that they are aware of the great emperor of the GUI nationality. The messengers turn their heads one after another and look at the great emperor of the GUI nationality. It is clear that they are thin and short messengers, but they make the great emperor of the GUI nationality feel inexplicable palpitations.


    "Why? Why am I afraid of this? " The emperor of the GUI nationality frowned and was very puzzled. At this time, he was surprised to feel a trace of pain.


    "No way! I''m a soul body now. I''m invisible. How can I feel pain? " He was surprised, but soon the pain grew stronger.


    He wanted to step back, not far away from the God of the moon lights suddenly burst out of a hazy moonlight, waving from, will be bound.


    The ghost emperor couldn''t move and was completely imprisoned. He looked in front of him in horror.


    The messengers under the lamp of the moon god opened their mouths wide and kept gnawing at the air. But every time the messengers gnawed at the air, the ghost emperor felt a sharp pain.


    And he finally found that his legs had disappeared half unconsciously.


    At last he was horrified.


    "Those things are eating my soul! How is that done? " The GUI emperor was shocked.


    Even as a ghost, he can''t do it.


    "Unfortunately, you lost in the end." Mu Qing''s soul body appears, he smiles, but his heart is also very scared.


    Almost, he was taken away. Fortunately, the moon god lamp was given by the young emperor Yueya. Otherwise, he would suffer completely this time."If you meet me before, I may not be an opponent at all, but now... With your broken soul, how can you take me away?" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    This time, thanks to the Luna lamp, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, his hands began to seal, now his body is bound, so he can only use the soul body to mobilize the power in his body.


    Originally, relying on the power of the moon god''s lamp might be enough to kill the ghost body of the ghost emperor, but Mu Qing was worried about an accident, so he planned to show his newly acquired magic power.


    "Xuanwu Tianfa! World snake


    The invisible forces gathered together. A big snake appeared behind Mu Qing, with a special texture. It opened its mouth like a black hole, biting away.


    The size of this world snake is only 10 meters, which is far from the world snake summoned by the old man.


    However, this is enough. The moon god lamp specially restrains the soul body, but the snake of the world can eat anything, even the world condensed by the emperor can chew.


    "No!"


    The ghost emperor exclaimed, but he could do nothing. He was entangled by the snake of the world and gnawed it!


    A great emperor was conquered in Mu Qing''s mind until the death of the ghost emperor. He couldn''t figure out why his perfect plan failed so quickly.


    Looking at the ghost body of the ghost emperor completely gnawed clean, Mu Qing was relieved.


    In his mind, but there are two extraordinary magic seeds, even can be traced back to the supreme god!


    Mu Qing regained the control of his body. When he recovered, he felt a pain again.


    The blue lines on his body gradually hide, but the power of the ancient tree of life is still preserved in his body, in his heart!


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed. What he practiced was the third cultivation system. Different from the ordinary God level, what he condensed was not the God core, but the devil''s heart. Now there is a surge of vitality in the devil''s heart. The power and the devil''s Qi are opposite, which naturally leads to conflict.


    But soon, this kind of conflict stopped again, let Mu Qing feel confused.


    "Wait! That''s it


    Suddenly, Mu Qing looked around and found that the scene in front of him was a little strange. The ancient trees of life that used to be towering were gone, and the place where he saw them was desolate. There were ruins everywhere.


    In front of him was a germinating seed, covered with sapphire, and beside it was a corpse, whose rotten face made people familiar.


    It''s the ghost empero

 Chapter 538

    "Wait! What''s going on? " Mu Qing was a little confused. The scene he saw was completely different from before. He even doubted whether he had been moved to another place.


    "You''re awake at last." Tu Lao''s voice came suddenly.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Qing was full of doubts. In fact, from the beginning, Tu Lao never made a sound.


    "Hallucination, you can understand that you have been pulled into a dreamland. From the time your consciousness came here to the time your noumenon was pulled here, you have always been in a dreamland. No matter how I communicate with you, it is useless." Said Tu Lao.


    He told Mu Qing that all this was the real face of the so-called forbidden area of life. What Mu Qing had seen before was only the magic of the ghost emperor in order to take away Mu Qing.


    However, there is basically no big difference in what happens when mirage returns to mirage. The great emperor of the GUI nationality uses mirage to make those who use the jade scroll to enter the forbidden area of life unable to sign a contract with the real ancient tree of life.


    No matter Tianyu''s ancestors or Tianming''s elders, they are all drawn into the dreamland in an instant after they come here. What they get is only a part of the vitality released from the ancient tree of life. With the loss of time and the number of times they use it, it will slowly dissipate.


    The great emperor of the GUI nationality clearly knows how terrible the real value of ancient trees of life is.


    "To tell you the truth, even I didn''t expect that the forbidden area of life, which made the whole universe scared, was just such a green jade seed in front of me!" The voice of exclamation came from Tu Lao, even he couldn''t believe it.


    "That is to say, the sapphire seed has just sprouted after swallowing up countless vitality?" Mu Qing swallowed saliva, if it is true, it is too terrible!


    Next to the seed of the ancient tree of life is the corpse of the ghost emperor, which is completely dried up, and all the life is swallowed up. Then MuQing saw many corpses nearby, including the ghost people and the people of all nationalities in the universe who mistakenly entered the forbidden area of life.


    This is still powerful. Even if the vitality is swallowed, the corpses can still be left. What''s more, it is those who have not reached the realm of God. After the vitality is swallowed, the whole body turns into a layer of ash, which is scattered in this desolate forbidden area with the wind.


    "The soul of the ghost emperor used some means to barely control this germinating seed, and forced it to be bound by contract with you. You can try to bring it into the astral realm." Said Tu Lao.


    He said, fortunately, the ancient tree of life is only a seed, otherwise when it really grows up, even the emperor can''t control each other.


    Mu Qing nodded. He tried to get in touch with the seeds of the ancient tree of life. As expected, he got a response. A wave came and the message was very clear. That was the desire for nourishment!


    However, the seeds of the ancient tree of life followed Mu Qing''s idea and turned into a beam of light and penetrated into Mu Qing''s astral realm.


    "I can feel that there is a strong fluctuation of vitality in my body. Does that mean that I have the power of immortality?" Mu Qing reaches out his hand, on the skin, the blue lines appear, and with his thoughts fade down.


    This is the hand of the GUI emperor, so that the real ancient tree of life can be bound with him. Only when Mu Qing''s body is transformed and his body is covered with special lines, can he bear the power of the ancient tree of life without being devoured by it.


    Mu Qing looked at his heart, and the devil''s heart was beating strongly. Originally, the surging power of life poured into the devil''s heart, which had a fierce conflict with the devil''s Qi, but it soon subsided. The power of vitality turned into strange lines on the surface of the devil''s heart, which seemed to make the devil''s heart more tenacious.


    "Come on! The power of the ghost emperor is dissipating! That space crack is going to disappear! " At this time, Tu drank and reminded Mu Qing.


    MuQing said in secret that the space crack behind him was the only way for him to return. Ghost knows where in the universe the forbidden area of life is. If he is trapped here, it''s more difficult for him to return to the Moon Palace and the earth than to go to heaven.


    The power of the GUI emperor dissipated rapidly, leaving only one person in the original huge vortex like space crack.


    Mu Qing dodged and rushed in directly.


    At the moment when MuQing entered the space crack, the whole forbidden area of life shook up. The desolate forbidden area even set off a storm, sweeping everything. The sky roared continuously, thunder and fire came down, and then there was a boundless wave on the other side.


    The whole scene of doomsday!!


    "Who is it?!! He stole my treasure! "


    At this moment, a large area of space collapses, the ground crumbles, and countless corpses turn into powder, including the body of the great ghost emperor.Mu Qing''s space crack is seriously distorted. Fortunately, he has completely entered it. Before he left, he finally looked back, his pupils contracted, and saw a big hand. He suppressed it hard!


    Space cracks burst, seeing the wave of destroying the sky and the earth coming, Mu Qing was sent back to the Taiyue Palace by a powerful force.


    And the original forbidden area of life, swept by the power of terror, large pieces of fragmentation, turned into powder, and finally completely erased from the universe.


    "Your majesty! With your present injury, you can''t be angry! Please go to sleep as soon as possible


    In the void, a voice came out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!"


    With a flash of light, Mu Qing returned to the palace of destiny in the Taiyue palace. He sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, and his face was still in shock. He could hardly imagine what he had just seen. I''m afraid that even the great emperor could not match the power contained in that amazing hand!


    "So... Is that a supreme God?" Mu Qing calmed down a little, but his heart was still very shocked.


    "If you read it correctly, it should be..." Tu Lao was shocked, and some could not believe it. After a while of silence, he whispered: "it should be the Lord of heaven... He is still alive..."


    "Lord of heaven?" Mu Qing took a breath of cold air, but he didn''t ask Tu Lao carefully, but he found that several figures suddenly appeared around him.


    The old man of destiny and the young emperor Yueya burst out a strong breath one after another. One person grabbed Mu Qing''s hand and pressed his shoulder. Then with a roar, the huge body of the Dragon turtle appeared in front of Mu Qing. His eyes were full of ferocity, and his mouth was full of terrible energy. It seemed that he would come out at any time!


    "Er... What are you doing?" Mu Qing was frightened and found that he was completely imprisoned and could not move.


    Next to him, Xinrui and shengli''er are equally serious. Looking at Mu Qing, they seem to be ready to fight at any time.


    "Can''t feel the moon god lamp..." the young god moon Ya carefully felt for a while, while carrying the killing machine, said at the same time.


    "And the original flavor of the boy Mu Qing has also changed!" The fate of the old man opened his mouth, and his eyes were also exposed.


    "Say it! Who the hell are you? " He yelled, and the power of the furious emperor enveloped MuQing and bound him.


    Obviously, Mu Qing changed his breath because of the seeds of the tree of life, but the people present thought that he had been taken away.


    "Let go... He''s the same as he was..."


    Just at this time, a breath came from above everyone. The emperor Tianyue strode from the outside, as if he knew what had happened here.


    "The emperor of heaven and moon? You already know that?! Your injury... "Yue Ya exclaimed.


    Emperor Tianyue came to the crowd and coughed. He came back from the base camp of the evil family with a serious injury. Now he is better.


    He waved his hand to let people not care about his injury, and then moved away.


    The emperor Tianyue said with a smile: "this time, I didn''t predict it, but the adult..."


    Behind the emperor Tianyue, a figure came slowly, and the pupils of several people in Tianming palace suddenly contracted

 Chapter 539

    That figure is very fuzzy, Mu Qing and others stare big eyes, also can''t see each other''s face, the whole body''s breath is not as strong as Tianyue emperor, but full of ethereal.


    "Moon... Lord moon?" Yueya lost his voice and was shocked. He was a disciple of the moon god, but he only met once.


    The emperor Tianyue wears a smile on his face. Like Yueya, he is a disciple of taiyuezun God. Yueya cultivates the dream of the God of the moon, while he cultivates the mirror of the moon. They practice the two supernatural powers given by the God of the moon respectively. The emperor Tianyue has a higher talent. He cultivates the mirror of the moon to a deeper level and can reflect the future.


    This time about Mu Qing, they already know, of course, this is not predicted by the emperor Tianyue, but Taiyue zunshen!


    Taiyuezun is still sleeping. What appears in front of people today is only a consciousness, but it has unparalleled power. However, taiyuejing, a magic power, is enough to predict the future, which is much stronger than tianyuedadi''s ability to predict.


    "There is a great emperor in the forbidden area of life, but he has died completely. You can rest assured that he has not been taken away." Taiyuezun God came, whispered, his body is still fuzzy.


    He came to the crowd, suddenly stopped, and then the surrounding space twisted, an invisible wave swept out.


    "What is this?" Mu Qing was stunned and found that Xinrui, shengli''er and others, including Tianming old man and Yueya, all stopped.


    Even the emperor Tianyue was still.


    "Moon dream?" Mu Qing exclaimed, this is the magic power given to him by Yueya, which makes the surrounding space stagnate for a short time with the power of the moon god lamp in his mind.


    But what he did was a little amazing. He stopped all the people around him, no matter the emperor or the emperor, and even stopped thinking!


    "Yes, as the descendant of that guy, he didn''t follow his old way. Instead, he opened up the third cultivation system and got the seeds of the ancient tree of life. It''s very good!" As soon as the moon god came up to speak, he told Mu Qing''s secret.


    Mu Qing''s face changed.


    The moon god laughed and said, "don''t panic. I have known your real identity for a long time. I owe the old man a favor. That''s why I let Yueya find the star emperor and you as a descendant."


    Mu Qing was shocked again. It turned out that Taiyue zunshen had already known the identity of him and Xinrui.


    Fortunately, taiyuezun didn''t mean any harm to him and Xinrui. As for human feelings, Tu didn''t tell him that it should be between the supreme gods.


    "My consciousness is about to disappear. There seems to be some problems in the Taiyue palace, but my noumenon is in deep sleep and I have no time to pay attention. The problems in the Taiyue Palace are probably related to you. You should be careful and remember! Protect the seeds of ancient trees of life


    The figure of taiyuezun gradually dissipated.


    "What''s wrong with the Moon Palace?" Mu Qing asked.


    "Heaven... Oh, by the way, the seeds of ancient trees of life on you are also planted by heaven."


    The ethereal voice echoed in Mu Qing''s ear, which surprised him again.


    "He''s right. The seeds of the ancient tree of life should be planted by heaven..." Tu Lao''s voice suddenly came.


    "Are you not bound by the moon dream?" Mu Qing is curious.


    "No, he knows my existence, but also knows my relationship with you, so he didn''t let me into the stagnant state." Said Tu Lao.


    "Combined with Luna and Xinrui, I can infer that the people in Tianting really appear in Taiyue palace. You and Xinrui need to be extra careful, especially you, because you are likely to damage Tianting, which is a big event!" Tu Lao said in a deep voice, with an unprecedented dignified tone.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Qing frowned.


    Tu took a deep breath and said, "do you remember the scene before the forbidden area of life was destroyed? The master of the appalling sight and astonishing palm is the Lord of heaven! A supreme God in the same realm as the moon god


    Mu Qing''s body was suddenly shocked. The most terrifying power is really not what ordinary people can have, but he never thought that the other side is the Lord of heaven!


    He felt a sense of foreboding and whispered, "doesn''t that mean that I''m being watched by the Lord of heaven?"


    "It seems to be true, so you need to be under the protection of the moon god. Of course, one of the advantages is that you get the seeds of the ancient tree of life. What makes the Lord of heaven angry is naturally extraordinary."


    "As for the Lord of heaven, you don''t need to worry too much. He may not be able to do it. What you need to be careful about is the minions of heaven!" Said Tu Lao."What do you mean? Won''t the Lord of heaven do it himself? " Mu Qing asked.


    "In fact, I''m still in shock until now, because at the beginning, the battle between the star Dynasty and the heavenly court was both injured, and the two supreme gods should have fallen. But I can''t figure out why the Lord of the heavenly court is still alive? Is his strength still higher than that of the star God


    Tu Laobai couldn''t understand. He was sure of the fall of the star God. As the opponent of the war, the Lord of heaven was also missing at that time. Almost everyone thought that the Lord of heaven had also fallen. But who knows, at the moment when Mu Qing left the forbidden area with the seeds of the ancient tree of life, the Lord of heaven was surprised!


    At that time, Tu Lao was also a great emperor. He had witnessed the appearance and means of the Lord of heaven with his own eyes. He would not admit that he was wrong.


    "I have to admit that the heavenly court is really more powerful than our star Dynasty. After the war between the two sides, we fell apart and almost completely destroyed. However, the heavenly court was only badly damaged. Over the years, we should have recovered a lot." Tu Lao sighed for a while and felt palpitation to the power of heaven.


    You know, the celestial court they dealt with at the beginning still experienced rebellion. Half of the immortals became the celestial court after the ancient humans left. Even so, they still lost.


    "Eh... Eh? What about Lord Luna? "


    A moment later, Yueya and others finally recovered from the stagnation. They looked around and found that the figure of Luna had disappeared.


    "Hoo! It''s really a surprise to me, younger martial brother. I thought you were robbed. " Xinrui let out a long breath.


    After Mu Qing came back from the forbidden area of life, because of the seeds of the ancient tree of life, they could not feel its breath, so they thought Mu Qing had been taken away.


    "It''s all right." Mu Qing took a deep breath and shook his head slowly

 Chapter 540

    A few months later.


    Mu Qing came out of the secret room in the palace of destiny.


    He has been practicing the magic power given to him by Yueya and Tianming for a long time, and has been able to use it in battle.


    Of course, most of this time he was studying the seeds of ancient trees of life in the astral realm, but he has not found any special place, nor can he control them like the great ghost emperor.


    The only change after getting the seeds of the ancient tree of life is that he has obtained extremely powerful recovery ability. Even if he cuts off his arm with a magic knife, he can directly heal it back. However, whether he can really live immortal or not, Mu Qing doesn''t want to try.


    "Now my strength, should be able to match the middle of the gods?" Mu Qing took a deep breath. The power of blood in his body was spreading wildly, and the evil spirit was lingering.


    After breaking through to the God, the lower blood in his body has been transformed and contains more divinity. This is not only for him, but also for human beings on the whole earth. Many divinities are gushing out of his blood.


    Nowadays, human beings on earth are also considered as middle race. Of course, they can''t be compared with the real middle race, because those middle races in the universe have been developed for many years, with many real gods and gods sitting in their seats, and the divinity of their blood is very strong.


    At present, Mu Qing is the only one on earth. Therefore, even if the blood of the whole race is raised to medium level, the divinity in it is stronger than that of the lower blood.


    At least, the medium blood in the body is too small for Mu Qing.


    "Younger martial brother, you haven''t received the reward for the first prize of Zhenshen Dabi!" Xinrui leads Mu Qing to the venue of Taiyue palace.


    There was a terrible battle here, and the invasion of the evil clan shocked the whole Taiyue palace.


    Now, the venue has been restored to its original state, and the reward of the real God Dabi, which was originally postponed due to the evil clan, has finally begun to be distributed.


    The top 100 of the true God Dabi have great rewards, and the most important one is to enter the guild!


    Taiyue palace is such a huge force. Naturally, there are many small groups in it. For these small groups, the name in Taiyue palace is guild!


    After all, even if it is Taiyue palace, it is impossible to prepare all the resources for each Taiyue palace disciple. Except for some usual resource rewards, most of the cultivation resources need to be worked hard by themselves, and the guild is one of the ways.


    If you join a good guild, you can perform all kinds of entrusted tasks. These entrusted tasks are assigned by the senior management of Taiyue palace. Whether you can get the entrusted tasks with rich rewards depends entirely on the energy of the guild.


    Commissioned missions come from all races in the universe, and revenge is also very rich, even for the gods, it also has great benefits.


    "Tianming old man likes to be quiet, so he doesn''t plan to set up a guild at all. As for Yueya, he is a disciple of the supreme god of Taiyue. He is dedicated to cultivating. The guild will only delay him." Xinrui said.


    He told Mu Qing that some of the top guilds were founded by the emperor, and even some guilds had the shadow of the great emperor behind them!


    "So big?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    "There are also many guilds that arrange people to observe in secret. If you are the first one, many powerful guilds should throw olive branches at you." Xinrui road.


    "Look! It''s Mu Qing! And the one next to him is Xinrui! "


    The two of them are very famous in Taiyue palace. As soon as they arrived at the venue, some people immediately exclaimed and set off an uproar.


    "The real God is bigger than the number one. Is it so valuable?" Mu Qing is curious. He has just entered the Taiyue palace. He is so famous all of a sudden. He is not used to it.


    Xinrui shook his head and said, "that''s just one of the reasons why we are so famous. It''s because of the battle with the evil family. Basically, people in Taiyue palace already know that we are the descendants of the great emperor."


    "Descendants of the great emperor? But I''m not... "Mu Qing just wanted to refute, but Xinrui glared back.


    "The thunder robbery you called in at that time was even more powerful than what I caused. Who would believe that it was not a descendant of the great emperor?" Xinrui chuckled.


    He had been ready for his true identity to be exposed, because he always suspected that there were people in heaven in the Taiyue palace, so he had been deliberately reducing his sense of existence and trying to make himself less impressive.


    Unfortunately, sometimes, Xinrui had to show his real strength. For example, in the time of the invasion of the evil clan, he could not manage so much. The price was that he was known as the descendant of the great emperor and attracted people''s attention, which was enough to make people in the heaven pay attention to him.


    Once it is found that he has a certain connection with the star Dynasty, people in the heaven will not be soft hearted.However, after Xinrui exposed part of his real strength, Mu Qing''s performance was more eye-catching. He was also regarded as a descendant of the great emperor, and even covered up Xinrui''s fame. It can be said that if the people in Tianting were really in the dark of Taiyue palace, then the first person to find him would be Mu Qing!


    During their conversation, they have come to the central platform of the conference hall. The people around the conference hall are dense, no less than when the true God was big. But this time, the people are basically from various guilds!


    There are 100 people on the central platform of the venue, who are stronger than the top 100 in the realm of true God. All of them have reached the peak of true God and are powerful!


    "Not bad! There are four heavenly gods. These four people should be the demons in the peak realm of true gods before. Today, I will take them down


    On the high platform directly opposite the meeting hall, there are representatives of various guilds. There are thousands of people coming here alone.


    Some powerful guilds have set their eyes on Mu Qing and others. They have begun to figure out what conditions they can offer to join the guilds.


    The realm of gods is already the top fighting power for the general guild. Even in the grand guild, it is also the mainstay. Moreover, this year''s real God contest directly produced four gods. They are all talented people, and they are definitely not comparable to the general gods.


    "Hello! Boy, I heard that you are the real God, the best? What about? How about joining our Tianlong guild? The chairman of our guild is the emperor of the dragon, from the dragon clan! " A voice inexplicably appeared in Mu Qing''s mind, is someone to his voice.


    "Are you Mu Qing? Your strength is good. Are you interested in coming to our Sanyuan guild... "


    Soon, Mu Qing''s mind sounded a number of voices, all want to persuade Mu Qing in advance, let him join the guild.


    Mu Qing was surprised, but these people didn''t know that when Mu Qing first arrived, he didn''t know anything about the guild of Taiyue palace. He just said the name of the guild, which had no attraction for Mu Qing

 Chapter 541

    In a short period of time, Mu Qing''s mind is received more than a dozen voice, basically behind the emperor sitting, is a powerful guild.


    Naturally, those guilds with average or inferior strength will not go to those who are in the top ten of Zhenshen Dabi. The representatives of these guilds are not stupid. People at which stage should they go to naturally know clearly. Basically, the top ten or the top twenty of Zhenshen Dabi will join those top guilds. Only the remaining people can be selected by other guilds.


    "Elder martial brother, which guild are you going to join?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Xinrui said with a smile: "I used to be a member of the star clan. Even if my blood has changed, there are still many contacts in the star clan. This time I joined the star guild, which is also a powerful guild. If you don''t have a good choice, you can come to my side."


    For him, he doesn''t need a good training environment. Some of the top guilds have strict rules, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Mu Qing nodded and touched his chin, still thinking.


    "There are many guilds in the Taiyue palace, but if you really want to join a guild, you should join the top ten guilds. These guilds basically have powerful emperors or even great emperors, and they have privileges in the Taiyue palace." Xinrui said, while the top ten associations will be the message of the voice told Mu Qing.


    Originally, Xinrui was also a member of the star clan. He had long been in an agreement with the star guild, so he would choose to join the star guild. Moreover, the star guild is not weak. It is one of the top five powerful guilds.


    Mu Qing''s mind rang out one sound after another, but he ignored it and kept thinking in his heart.


    The number one is Tianyue guild, which was founded by Emperor Tianyue. This guild may not have the strongest fighting power among all guilds, but it has the highest status.


    You know, like Yueya, Tianyue Dadi is a disciple of the supreme god of Taiyue, and each of them gets one of the supernatural powers from the God of moon.


    However, different from trying to break through to the end of the moon, Tianyue had already broken through. The Tianyue guild he founded rarely recruited people. Basically, most of the people in it were his apprentices.


    The most important reason why Tianyue guild has a high status, even if the number is small, is the magic power of Taiyue mirror!


    Those who join the Tianyue guild have practiced the Taiyue mirror taught by Tianyue emperor. They have more or less foresight ability!


    The blood method practiced by the moon god is Taiyue Jue. Although the Holy Spirit is also practicing, he even has the magic power of Taiyue mirror. In fact, the whole Taiyue palace is not owned by anyone except those in Tianyue guild.


    Holy Spirit''s Taiyue Jue and Taiyue Mirror magic power, but the old man of heaven''s destiny spent not knowing how much effort to seek.


    However, there were no members of the Tianyue guild among those who had just voiced.


    Just as Xinrui said, Tianyue guild rarely recruits people. There are few of them, but they all have the ability to predict.


    In the second place is a guild founded by a great emperor of Taiyue palace, named Shengyao guild. Its founder is Shengyao emperor, from the angel family.


    Of course, although emperor Shengyao is the founder, there is no race restriction to join. You can join as long as you have enough strength. Not only they, but also the guilds in the whole Taiyue palace. There are strong people of different races in each guild.


    Apart from the Tianyue guild, which became the first one because of its predictive power, many people think that Shengyao guild is the most powerful of all guilds.


    Mu Qing glances at Sheng Jun next to him. He used to be one of the top demons of the true God, but now he has broken through to the God of heaven, so he should join Sheng Yao guild.


    "How about Mu Qing? Would you like to join the holy glory guild with me Shengjun noticed Mu Qing''s eyes full of fighting spirit.


    Originally, he was extremely proud, but after he was defeated by Mu Qing, he was restrained a lot, and even broke through the realm. At the moment, he is very eager to fight with Mu Qing.


    "It depends." Mu Qing shook his head. He hasn''t made a decision yet.


    The third founder of Shura guild is a God Emperor. The other party comes from Shura clan. The God Emperor town of Shura clan that fell when the evil clan invaded was from Shura guild,


    The fourth is the star guild, which Xinrui wants to join.


    Ranked fifth is the demon guild, founded by the demon emperor. Once defeated by Mu Qing, he thought that he would join in.


    After the five guilds, the overall strength is not weak, behind all the emperor.


    Every guild has its own advantages. There are all kinds of magical powers in it. Even the killing heart of the Shura people has been taken out.In the Taiyue palace, most people rarely abide by the rules of their own race. If they can improve their strength, then most people will exchange the magic power within the race, even if it is forbidden to spread outside the race!


    On the high platform, a representative of a famous guild began to throw out an olive branch. Obviously, the real God in the meeting hall had already figured out which guild to go to. After receiving the reward of the real God from a Heavenly God in the Taiyue palace, he went to the representative of the guild he wanted to join.


    Of course, there are also some people who have been rejected. Obviously, the representatives of the guild don''t look up to them.


    Soon, almost all the people in the meeting hall joined the guild, and only a few people were left on the central platform.


    Just as Mu Qing thought before, he chose to join the demon guild. Before he left, he laughed at Mu Qing''s Yin test: "although the real God Dabi lost to you, there is also the God Dabi. The fight with you gives me a new idea. Next time I will win!"


    After his words, he left, and his words made Mu Qing crinkle. For him, he was definitely a tough opponent. He was just a madman who completely transformed his body. Now he says that he has a new idea, and I''m afraid he will carry out another round of transformation.


    After that, Duan yuan joined the seventh ranked guild with a big bald head. Its founder was a Titan, and his strength was extremely strong. What attracted Duan yuan was that there were many physical related magical powers in the guild, which were more suitable for him.


    Shengjun naturally joined Shengyao, and Xinrui also joined the star guild.


    "Damn it The representative of Shengyao guild gritted his teeth. There was only Shengjun around him.


    He invited all the first five people, but in the end only Shengjun chose to join, because Shengjun had a close relationship with Shengyao guild.


    Apart from Shengjun, it means that no one has chosen to join Shengyao guild this time!


    This is a disgrace to their holy glory guild

 Chapter 542

    "Damn it! Does everyone ignore our holy glory guild? " The representative of Shengyao guild is a strong man at the peak of the God of heaven, and also an angel family, named Tianzhan.


    In the angel family, surnames are used to show the status. The highest surname is saint, followed by Tian, and the worst surname is Bai.


    Tianzhan grits his teeth. He speaks to Mu Qing and others. He was full of confidence. He thought that a few days ago he must have known the strength of their Shengyao guild, and everyone came to join them.


    After all, this kind of scene appeared in the previous sessions of the real God Dabi. All the geniuses of the real God Dabi were taken over by Shengyao guild. Other guilds could only secretly hate and dare not speak out. After all, although Shengyao guild ranked second, its strength was recognized as the first!


    "Duan yuan is just a small race. He dares to refuse me!" Tianzhan was angry when he thought about it. The people he valued ignored his voice and didn''t even waver.


    "It''s no use. Duan yuan doesn''t come for a little profit. The guild he entered is more suitable for him." Sheng Jun shakes his head. Although he was proud, he and Duan yuan are just seeking for powerful power.


    At their level, it''s very easy to cultivate resources, but it''s difficult to find a magic power that suits him. Duan yuan comes from a higher race, and the most powerful magic power in his clan is the emperor level. If he can find some more powerful magic power, his strength will be improved more significantly, which is unmatched by the Shengyao guild, Because there are few physical powers in the holy glory guild.


    "What do you think of Xinrui?" Tian Zhan suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, Sheng Jun''s face was slightly frozen and said, "it''s a lot of pressure on me. Now I''m breaking through to the God of heaven. Maybe I can match the fighting power of the real God before him."


    Tianzhan''s expression suddenly changed. Shengjun''s strength is clear to him. Now, after breaking through to the God, he is even more terrifying, which is far beyond the time when the real God was big. As a result, he said that his current strength can only be compared with Xinrui when the real God was big.


    You know, Xinrui has also broken through to the God. Doesn''t it mean that Shengjun is not Xinrui''s opponent now?


    "Not only Xinrui, but also MuQing, I''m no match. These two guys make me feel like two black holes. They''re so deep that I can''t see their bottom at all!" Sheng Jun said in a deep voice, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    In front of him, Mu Qing and his wife are two mountains that can''t be crossed, but the more pressure they give him, the more fighting spirit he has.


    "How strong are these two great emperors?" Tianzhan was stunned. He always felt that Shengjun had exaggerated their boasting, as if these two guys had just broken through to the top of Tianshen.


    Sheng Jun shook his head and said, "you haven''t fought with them. You don''t know. The strength of these two guys can''t be described by the descendants of the great emperor."


    After the invasion of the evil clan, because of the dazzling performance of Xinrui and MuQing, it was spread that they were descendants of the great emperor.


    And Shengjun is also the pride of the young generation of the angel family. He once received the instruction of the great emperor. Although he is not the kind of conscientious, he can be regarded as the descendant of half the great emperor.


    When Mu Qing and Xinrui show the means of the great emperor''s descendant to resist the evil family, he is in the silver gourd in the hands of the evil family. He can''t know the outside situation, but he always feels that something is wrong. He thinks that the strength of Mu Qing and Xinrui is definitely more than that of the great emperor''s descendant.


    "That Xinrui joined the star guild." Tianzhan''s face is slightly black. He has promised Tianda''s benefits, but Xinrui doesn''t even respond and goes directly to the representative of the star guild.


    This gives Tianzhan a great sense of frustration.


    "Don''t lose heart. Isn''t there another person on the platform? Try to bring him here. " The emperor turned his lips.


    In his heart, he looked down on Tianzhan, because he could see that Tianzhan was full of pride and supercilious attitude, just like he was before.


    After the defeat, Shengjun knew that the higher he stood, the more painful he fell. Obviously, after Tianzhan gained a high position in Shengyao guild, he was overjoyed. He looked down on everyone and even felt that all talents should join Shengyao guild.


    "I hope he doesn''t use stupid methods to woo people." The emperor thought about it, but he didn''t say it.


    For him, joining Shengyao guild is just making use of each other. Although he is a member of the angel clan, what does Shengyao guild do for him?


    At the moment, only Mu Qing is left on the central platform of the venue, and has not yet made a choice.


    He still has too little information about these guilds.


    "Friend! I''m the representative of Shengyao guild, Tianzhan. I hope you can join our Shengyao guild, as long as you join, we can immediately give you ten million God stone! Three Royal powers"I hear you''re from earth? There seems to be a barren star. As long as you join us, I can promise you that our angel clan will protect your clan and make the star that your clan stays more prosperous! "


    When Mu Qing heard this voice in his mind, he was stunned. In retrospect, it seems that the Shengyao guild had already communicated with him before, and now it is the second time to win him over, and the offer is more generous.


    This really makes Mu Qing a little excited. The Shengyao guild has a strong strength and offers rich conditions. Maybe we can have a try.


    However, it seems that Mu Qing has been thinking for a long time, and the already impatient Tianzhan''s face sank. He thinks that Mu Qing still ignores him and speaks again.


    "Do you want to join us or not?"?! If you refuse, I promise that the people behind you will never step out of the earth! "


    Threat?


    Mu Qing''s face gradually gloomy down, he did not expect, the other party will directly threaten him.


    His eyes swept to the high platform. His eyes fell on Tianzhan. With a sneer, he said: "you give up. Even if I die, I won''t join Shengyao guild!"


    If a few more minutes later, Mu Qing may have agreed to come down, but the other party threatened him, which made it impossible for Mu Qing to choose Shengyao guild.


    "To die!" Tianzhan became angry, slapped the handle of the seat, stood up, and a strong momentum swept out, and went towards MuQing.


    All of a sudden, the whole venue was in an uproar. No one thought that the representative of Shengyao guild would suddenly attack Mu Qing.


    The representatives of the other guilds nearby all frowned, and they were dissatisfied. Shengyao guild, relying on its huge power, had been suppressing other guilds, and even robbed talents.


    What''s more, this time the Taiyue palace organized all the major guilds to come here to let the top 100 geniuses of the true God Dabi choose which guild to join. It''s obviously not in line with the rules for Shengyao guild to do so.


    "What''s the matter?"?! Isn''t that Mu Qing? Why did the people of the Sheng Yao guild suddenly suppress him Someone asked curiously.


    "Well! Do you still need to say? It must be the representative of Shengyao guild who wanted to win over Mu Qing, but he was rejected. Now he is angry! " A man at the top of the true God gave a cold hum.


    "Mu Qing is still too impulsive! It''s not a wise move to offend the Shengyao guild. What''s more, the Shengyao guild is not bad. It''s even the most powerful guild. If you don''t like it, why not join it? " Some people shake their heads and think Mu Qing is too impulsive to refuse.


    Because many people have seen the supremacy of the Shengyao guild, the Shengyao guild will certainly suppress Mu Qing at that time

 Chapter 543

    "Well! It''s hard to be a great weapon! "


    Seeing Tianzhan stand up directly and use force to suppress others, Shengjun feels disdain. He knows that Tianzhan''s character is very bad. It must be that there is disagreement between the two sides when they communicate with each other, but he didn''t expect it to happen on the spot.


    Sheng Jun shakes his head. He feels that he is still looking up at the battle of heaven, and he doesn''t know how the other party has cultivated to this level. This kind of character is lucky to be out there and not be patted to death.


    "Is that all it takes?"


    On the central platform, Mu Qing stood there with a very calm face, calm eyes and light mouth.


    More powerful than Tianzhan, I don''t know how many times of pressure he felt. After experiencing the terrible power of the Lord of heaven, Mu Qing could resist this kind of pressure!


    However, this made Tianzhan even more angry. He roared and turned his power into a storm, sweeping the central platform.


    The terrible pressure forms a real storm. However, Mu Qing walks leisurely in the fierce pressure. Even the space around him is almost distorted, but he has nothing to do with it.


    Tianzhan also knows the rules, but he doesn''t really do it directly, although he''s already very cheap to deal with Mu Qing.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be so busy today? "


    At this time, a sound came, and then a light beam emerged, turned into ripples, and the violent pressure dissipated strangely.


    Many people are paying attention to this side and are surprised after seeing this.


    Who is it? How could it defuse the momentum of Tianzhan?


    "Wait! Who is that man? " The representative of the fourth star guild suddenly exclaimed.


    I don''t know when, in front of Mu Qing, a man appeared. He was wearing a silver robe. He was a middle-aged man with an ethereal breath and a gentle smile on his face.


    Everyone in the meeting hall was secretly surprised, even if the existence of the peak of the gods could not help rubbing their eyes, because no one saw when the other party appeared on the central platform.


    "I didn''t expect that they came. This guy caught their attention!" The third largest representative of the Shura people''s Guild took a deep breath.


    And Tianzhan''s forehead is full of green tendons, twisting like an earthworm, in the stage of extreme anger.


    Some people know the middle-aged man in the silver robe.


    "The heaven moon Association... After hundreds of times, the real God contest, unexpectedly, appeared today." The fifth ranked representative of the demon guild whispered.


    Hundreds of times!


    Before the last recruitment of Tianyue guild, it was more than one hundred times before the real God contest!


    The number of people in Tianyue guild is very few, and few people will recruit. As a result, everyone didn''t expect that this time, the real God Dabie shocked the people in Tianyue guild!


    "Is that boy really that strong? It''s worth the people of Tianyue guild to show up The star guild representative takes a deep breath.


    In the side of Xinrui smile, said: "he is absolutely more powerful than you think."


    The representative of the star guild was shocked again. Xinrui has a high status in the star clan. He didn''t expect that even Xinrui respected Mu Qing so much.


    "Three eyes!! Don''t you want to compete with our Sheng Yao guild? " Tianzhan was furious and roared.


    The representatives of other guilds laughed to themselves. They did not expect that one day, the overbearing Sheng Yao guild would shout such words.


    "We''re not here to rob, we''re here to recruit." Silver robe middle-aged light said, not afraid of heaven.


    This is the strength and self-confidence of the first guild. Almost everyone thinks that the strength of Tianyue guild is inferior to that of Shengyao guild. It is only by virtue of the identity of Tianyue emperor and the power of foreknowledge that Tianyue guild achieves such status.


    However, the strength of Tianyue guild and whether it can compare with Shengyao guild are very clear in the heart of yinpao middle-aged people who are representatives of Tianyue guild.


    "My name is lingzixuan, you can also call Zixuan elder martial brother. Today, on behalf of Tianyue guild, I invite you to join..." lingzixuan turns to Mu Qing and smiles.


    "You''re looking for death!" Tianzhan didn''t wait for lingzixuan to finish his words, so he appeared on the central platform with a flash and a blow.


    A great wave swept away in an instant, the holy light was bright, and a huge golden fist flew to lingzixuan. No one thought that Tianzhan would make a direct move.


    Mu Qing was also startled and quickly retreated. Tianzhan is the peak of Tianshen, and his strength has already entered shenhuang. He can''t participate in such a level of battle.However, spirit son Xuan is still very calm, he chuckles a, way: "I already knew you would attack to come over."


    Suddenly, a line appeared on his eyebrow. The light suddenly appeared, and a pupil appeared. The colorful light penetrated the huge fist.


    "Quick response! This day, the people of the moon guild have two sons! " The representative of Shura guild was surprised that the action of Tianzhan was very fast. If there was no defense, it was easy to be hit.


    The representative of the star guild glanced at him and said, "do you think that the Tianyue guild can rank first only by the dark curtain of the emperor Tianyue? I''m afraid the people in Tianyue guild are more powerful than you think


    "Five colors?" Tian Zhan''s face is a little ugly. He feels each other''s breath carefully, and finds that the strength of lingzixuan is similar to him. They have reached the peak of the God, and they are the kind of emperor who has a foot in his head.


    "Do you really want to compete with our Sheng Yao guild?" With a big shout from Tianzhan, a field covered by holy light emerged.


    The scope of this field is very large, and it affects the surrounding environment. There is a trend that the power of the world will be born soon.


    "Not bad." Lingzixuan squints and doesn''t give in. The same field emerges behind him. One eye pupil after another appears in it, which makes people feel strange and numb.


    Lingzixuan comes from Lingmou family, which belongs to a higher race. Every Lingmou family has a Lingmou in their eyebrows after birth, which can emit divine light, which can be divided into one to nine colors. Now lingzixuan has cultivated five colors of divine light, and its power is very terrible, which makes Tianzhan heart, who is also the peak of the Heavenly God, fear.


    "In that case, I''d like to see what kind of means do you Tianyue guild have?" Tianzhan rushed up directly. There was a group of anger in his chest. He must vent it.


    Sheng Jun on the high platform shook his head and even thought about whether to let people expel Tianzhan from Shengyao guild. He thought that such people would cause great trouble sooner or later if they stayed in Shengyao guild.


    A golden sword appeared in Tianzhan''s hand. Behind it, a pair of white wings spread out. The fighting power was fully open, and the whole body was burning with sacred flame.


    In his hand is the sacred sword. As the peak of God, he can give full play to the power of this celestial artifact!


    "Chop!"


    The sky war roars, a touch of earth shaking sword suddenly cut down, as if to split this piece of heaven and earth

 Chapter 544

    "Hello! Isn''t it? "


    The people in the meeting hall, including the representatives of the major guilds on the platform, were all in a daze at the moment.


    The battle between lingzixuan and Tianzhan has been going on for some time, but this battle shocked them. It''s not so much a battle as a person playing with a mouse.


    Mu Qing is the closest to the two men''s fight. He also has a tiny pupil. For the first time, he saw how powerful the power of foretelling is!


    It is clear that both sides are strong at the peak of the Heavenly God, but when they fight, everyone sees that the heavenly war is being abused, or even led by the nose.


    See only work properly son Xuan to hold one side to curl the mirror of moonlight, the face takes a smile, face the attack of the day war leisurely, every time can perfect escape past.


    Tianzhan is more and more angry, not to mention how frustrated he is. He finds that no matter how strong and fast he attacks, lingzixuan can easily deal with it. The other party seems to have foreseen all his actions early, and each attack is very simple to resolve or avoid.


    To be exact, lingzixuan has completely foreseen. This is the terrible part of taiyuejing''s successful cultivation. He has foreseen all the actions of Tianzhan in advance. Then it''s very simple for lingzixuan. He just needs to avoid the attack, or be ready to defuse the attack and attack.


    Moreover, the five colors of light from lingzixuan''s third eye couldn''t even bear the battle.


    "Poof!"


    After several hundred moves, a colorful light ran through Tianzhan''s shoulder, and a sharp pain came to his heart.


    Tianzhan looks gloomy and stares at lingzixuan fiercely. Then he turns around and leaves. He doesn''t speak, because he knows that no matter what he says at this time, it will make him look more humiliating, just like a clown.


    Today, he is also really aware of the horror of Tianyue guild. The fight with lingzixuan makes him feel terrible. The other party seems to be able to find out what he thinks in his heart. Every time he counterattacks, he is bombarded with his weakness. How can he fight?


    "How terrible! Heaven war is almost a complete defeat The representative of the star guild shook his head.


    No one paid any attention to Tianzhan who ran away with his tail between his legs. Everyone''s eyes fell on the central platform again. They were very curious. Will Mu Qing join the Tianyue guild?


    "I''m sorry to make a fool of myself." Ling Zixuan smiles at Mu Qing, and then his face becomes more and more serious.


    He put up a finger and said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother Mu Qing, although I also want you to join our Tianyue guild, our president has one condition, that is to fight with me!"


    All the people present were shocked by this.


    "No? Is this lingzixuan too much? He''s the pinnacle of the gods The representative of Shura guild exclaimed.


    Everyone thinks that lingzixuan is crazy, and even thinks that he''s coming to Mu Qing for trouble.


    You can see the fighting power of lingzixuan before. Facing the same level of Shengyao guild, it''s easy to defeat it just like playing. It can be said that lingzixuan is the strongest one in the heaven realm.


    As a result, he said that if Mu Qing wanted to join the Tianyue guild, he had to fight with him first. Isn''t that bullying?


    Mu Qing is also very surprised, thinking about whether this spirit son Xuan is amusing him, the other party''s ability to predict is too terrible.


    Seeing this, lingzixuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t do my best. I will suppress my accomplishments to the same level as you. As long as you meet me, I will lose. You can join our Tianyue guild."


    "Well, let me see how many people the emperor Tianyue valued


    The last sentence was sent to Mu Qing by lingzixuan.


    Mu Qing was stunned. This was the reaction. Did the Tianyue guild appear because of Tianyue emperor?


    "How''s it going? Do you want to fight me? " Lingzixuan gives Mu Qing the right to choose.


    "Good!" Mu Qing took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    All of a sudden, his body flashed, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He swept out of the starry sky, holding a magic knife and cutting it off.


    However, the spirit son Xuan has already foreseen his action, sideways a move, dodged past.


    With a smile on his face, he holds the moon mirror in one hand, the moonlight rippled, and the spirit eye in his eyebrow is to store energy.


    Mu Qing directly incarnates into a thousand hand demon body, with thousands of palms in ten, exerting eternal ice, and the terrible cold envelops the whole central platform."Some strange powers." Lingzixuan said that he was slightly surprised at the bottom of his heart. He always felt that Mu Qing''s magical power was different, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Mu Qing''s magic power is a celestial skill, which should only be stimulated by immortal Qi. However, Mu Qing''s magic power is a combination of immortal Qi and divine power, which can be used in both magic power and magic power.


    But it''s a pity that the eternal ice has no threat to lingzixuan. He holds the moon mirror in his hand, and the moonlight spreads all around him. The terrible chill collapses and finally disappears.


    "What... What power is this?" People around exclaimed, is the power of taiyuejing too powerful?


    "That rumor is a supernatural power taught by the moon god. It''s amazing. It can not only predict everything, but also dissolve everything!" The representative of the demon guild shook his head. His eyes were full of envy. He wanted to take the magic power of Taiyue mirror from lingzixuan.


    "Even if lingzixuan suppressed cultivation, Mu Qing is not an opponent?" Most people are not optimistic about Mu Qing.


    Even if Mu Qing is the first of the real God Dabi, even if in the eyes of many people, Mu Qing is the descendant of the great emperor, but after seeing the previous battle between lingzixuan and Tianzhan, they all think that Mu Qing can''t do that.


    After all, lingzixuan had completely crushed Tianzhan before. Hard to say, even when Tianzhan and lingzixuan were fighting, they didn''t touch lingzixuan''s body!


    In Mu Qing''s hand, there are thousands of magic swords. There is no dead corner, but lingzixuan easily avoids them.


    The next moment, lingzixuan''s eyes burst out a three color light, fleeting, even MuQing can''t see with the naked eye.


    He tried his best to avoid it, but he was still hit by it, and the thousand handed devil''s body suddenly had three broken arms.


    Although these three arms are all made of magic Qi, which can be condensed back, you should know that chaos evil Qi is lingering on the body of the thousand handed devil, and its defense is very strong, but it is easily crushed by the three colors divine light.


    This or spirit son Xuan releases water, suppressed own strength, otherwise the power is more terrible

 Chapter 545

    "Thor of thousand hands!"


    When Mu Qing died in Leichi, the body of a thousand handed demon was covered with lightning and roared continuously. A unicorn was born and fell behind him.


    "I don''t believe it! So you can avoid the past! " Mu Qing, holding a thousand thunderbolt hammers, kept beating the thunder pool. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and thunderbolts fell.


    The dense electric snakes are swimming wildly in the dark clouds, giving off an amazing breath. The thunder is robbed down and directly smashes a big hole on the platform.


    You know, the platform was made of special materials. When the true God was big, Mu Qing could only destroy the platform when he fought with Shengjun and others to a very fierce degree.


    Now, any thunder is robbed, which contains great power.


    Even lingzixuan''s face has changed. Although he relies on the power of foreknowledge to avoid the thunder, he feels a palpitation from the dark clouds in the sky.


    "What is the power in it?" Lingzixuan''s face became more and more serious. He didn''t have any pressure when facing Tianzhan, but when facing MuQing, he felt a lot of pressure, even a little fear in his heart!


    This is an emotion that is almost impossible for him, but it does appear at the moment. He uses the lunar mirror to predict the time when the thunderbolt will come down, and feels the terrorist power contained in the thunderbolt.


    Mu Qing is now a thousand handed Thor, but he is much more powerful than before. His thunder pool absorbed the power left by the Holocaust and changed.


    "Kylin is born!"


    Mu Qing controlled thousands of thunderbolt hammers and smashed them down. Suddenly, the dark clouds rolled violently, and one after another heavy thunderbolt came down. Then a unicorn composed of thunder light gave out a cry, broke the void, and formed a pillar of lightning light that was enough to destroy everything.


    "Is that guy really just breaking through to the gods?"


    All the spectators around exclaimed that the powerful power should not be possessed by a God in the early days.


    "Undifferentiated attack? It''s really great. " The representative of the star guild was amazed.


    He asked Xinrui if Mu Qing had a will to come to the star guild.


    He knows that Xinrui and Mu Qing have a close relationship. If Mu Qing has the idea of joining the star guild, he will bring Mu Qing over.


    Not only him, but also other guild representatives were excited.


    At this time, the representative of the demon guild shook his head and said, "you still underestimate lingzixuan."


    He said: "although it''s an undifferentiated attack, in theory, even if lingzixuan foresees the attack, he has no space to avoid it. But you know, the moon mirror contains moonlight, but it also has the power to dissolve. Even the power of the sacred sword of Tianzhan can be easily dissolved. I don''t think this indiscriminate attack can threaten lingzixuan. "


    Indeed, as he said, in the face of Mu Qing''s strong attack, although lingzixuan was surprised, he didn''t panic at all. He had already foreseen the attack, but he was confident to resist it.


    I saw him holding the mirror, and one of the moonlight came out. The lightning unicorn and the thunder robberies around him were gradually dissolved!


    Mu Qing frowned, and then made a seal with both hands. The surrounding space was broken, and the void turned into water, swept out, and turned into a wave to lingzixuan.


    "The means of the emperor? I didn''t expect that the emperor of heaven would pass on all the magic powers to him! " Lingzixuan recognized the magic power of MuQing, but still not surprised.


    He turned his head, and the realm emerged, in which one soul eye emerged, bursting out hundreds of three colors, directly smashing the wave of void.


    Mu Qing''s face is very calm, he also didn''t want to use this means can deal with spirit son Xuan.


    However, he is waiting for this opportunity!


    "No!"


    Lingzixuan''s expression suddenly changed, he seemed to have foreseen the next situation, but it was too late.


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, a touch of moonlight is fleeting, and the invisible power immediately covers the whole central platform, including lingzixuan!


    "Luna dream!"


    At this moment, the moon god dream shrouded in this space, all things are solidified, including lingzixuan, even lingzixuan''s consciousness has stagnated!


    Then, the void behind lingzixuan rippled, and a big snake of tens of meters rushed out.


    "Hum!"


    Lingzixuan''s body suddenly trembled, his face was solemn, and the field suddenly burst out with dense five colors. The terrible power almost destroyed all the surrounding space.The thunder clouds and unicorns in the sky, as well as the empty water around them, suddenly disappeared!


    "What happened? Lingzixuan, he... Used the power of the top of heaven The representative of star guild got up from his seat.


    All the spectators were shocked. In their eyes, lingzixuan used to be very calm and strategical. It seemed that no matter what means Mu Qing used, he could deal with it easily.


    But at a certain moment, lingzixuan''s body suddenly froze. Although it was only for a moment, it gave Mu Qing a chance. Later, he didn''t know why, and showed the strength of the God''s peak.


    "Hello! Lingzixuan, are you out of order? " Shouts the representative of Shura guild.


    On the central platform, lingzixuan restrained his breath, took a deep look at Mu Qing, and then nodded: "yes, I used the peak power of the God. I lost this battle."


    Although he said so, others are very curious about why lingzixuan suddenly uses the peak power of the gods. From the previous performance of lingzixuan, he should be able to deal with all attacks calmly.


    Only lingzixuan knew with the power of foreknowledge that there was a giant Kunpeng in the void behind the world snake summoned by Mu Qing!


    Kunpeng''s strength reached the same level after MuQing broke through to the early days of the God of heaven.


    Lingzixuan suppresses his own strength to fight with Mu Qing, but Mu Qing''s strength is far beyond the scope of the early days of the gods. Even lingzixuan can''t resolve it, and can only use the strength beyond the early days of the gods.


    Of course, once he does, it means he loses.


    "It seems that my cultivation is still not at home. Younger martial brother MuQing, welcome to join our Tianyue guild." Lingzixuan is convinced that he lost.


    If he could cultivate the supernatural power of taiyuejing a little further, he might be able to crush Mu Qing completely.


    At present, for lingzixuan, his predictive ability can only predict the next step of MuQing, so that he can have a preparation.


    However, if he practices the moon mirror to a deeper level, he can foresee all the things that will happen in this battle before starting the battle, so as to prevent it.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to our Tianyue guild. To tell you the truth, when we received the news from the emperor Tianyue and asked us to invite you to join the guild, people in the guild were very surprised." Lingzixuan with MuQing leave the meeting, said with a smile.


    Suddenly, his steps stopped. The smile on his face was solidified and slightly hard. He slowly lowered his head and saw his silver robe. I don''t know when a corner of his robe broke.


    Lingzixuan suddenly looks back at Mu Qing''s hand. There is a piece of silver cloth in the palm of Mu Qing''s left hand.


    "This guy... Dodged my prediction!"

 Chapter 546

    "Brother Zixuan, aren''t you going to Tianyue guild? How did you get here? " Mu Qing has a wonderful way.


    Lingzixuan and MuQing come to the secret transmission array of Taiyue palace. This is the place where Taiyue palace disciples usually experience and can be transmitted to many secret areas under Taiyue palace.


    Mu Qing once went to the secret place, but he almost died there. He also got a lot of benefits.


    "In other people''s eyes, although our Tianyue guild ranks first, many people think that the strength of Shengyao guild is the strongest. The main reason is that our Tianyue guild is in a secret place. Except for carrying out entrusted tasks, most of the people of Tianyue guild practice in the secret place and never go out."


    "In this way, other people will think that our Tianyue guild is too mysterious, and they haven''t seen much of our real strength, so they think that Shengyao guild is the first one."


    Lingzixuan said.


    In fact, Tianyue guild is built in a secret place. Another reason is that the people of Shengyao guild are always unconvinced. They feel that they are better than Tianyue guild, and they repeatedly trouble them.


    Although Tianyue guild was not afraid of it, they wanted a quiet environment to practice well, so they did not build a guild in Taiyue palace.


    "Oh? Elder martial brother Zixuan, do you want to use the secret transmission array? " The God in charge of the teleportation array comes forward and has a good attitude towards lingzixuan.


    Lingzixuan''s strength has reached the peak of the Heavenly God. He can really be regarded as the elder martial brother of the Heavenly God in front of him. In addition, he usually needs to use the secret portal when he goes to and from the Tianyue guild, so he is familiar with the Heavenly God who is responsible for guarding the secret portal array here.


    "Well, go to Shuiyuan." Lingzixuan nods, then takes MuQing into the secret place.


    The God who guards the secret portal can''t help looking at Mu Qing. It''s the first time for him to see lingzixuan with others, so he''s curious about Mu Qing''s identity.


    The light is shining, and the power of space covers lingzixuan and MuQing.


    But at the critical moment, there was a flash of light in the palm of lingzixuan''s hand, which was fleeting, and no one could see clearly.


    For a while, Mu Qing and lingzixuan appear in a secret place. The eye is dry loess, only a few dead trees, as if they had experienced a drought.


    "Here... Doesn''t seem to be the secret place of Shuiyuan." Mu Qing was stunned.


    Originally, he thought that Tianyue guild was in Shuiyuan secret place, but he followed lingzixuan into the secret place transmission array and found that they didn''t come to Shuiyuan secret place.


    "This is really not the secret place of Shuiyuan, but the secret place of earth fissure. Our Tianyue guild is here." Lingzixuan raised his hand and showed Mu Qing a strange silver Rune in his palm.


    He said: "this is a space interference rune, which can change the transmission direction of the secret transmission array. In order to expose the specific location of the Tianyue guild, I will give a name of the secret before I come here. But in fact, through this space interference rune, the space movement direction of the secret transmission array will be changed into a seclusion."


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he suddenly realized that he looked around, but frowned again. It seemed that there was no resources here. He didn''t understand why Tianyue guild chose to be here.


    Lingzixuan seemed to see what Mu Qing was thinking and said with a smile, "don''t be so small. This is a good place to practice Taiyue mirror. The dry ground in front of you may split at any time. I don''t know why. There is a very powerful force under the secret place, With the cracks in the ground and spray out


    He pointed to not far away, just over there the ground split to a more than ten meters of ravine, the next second a raging fire into the sky, the color of the flame close to sky blue, the temperature is extremely terrible, even now has broken through to the realm of God Mu Qing feel some fear.


    "Yes, just as you can see, the underground will split randomly and spray out a terrible blue flame. This flame is very terrible. Even if the gods are hit, they will be seriously injured. Our cultivation of predictive ability also depends on the peculiarity of this secret place." Lingzixuan said, and a trace of palpitation appeared in his eyes.


    Obviously, he should have suffered a lot in his cultivation.


    The cracks in the ground are completely unknown. No one knows how many cracks will appear under the soles of their feet and how terrible flames will be emitted.


    The members of Tianyue guild, however, can only avoid the blue flames from cracks in the ground by keeping themselves in a state of foreknowledge. Once they relax, they will be seriously injured.


    Mu Qing opened his mouth. He suddenly felt that the people in the moon guild were crazy.


    "In other words, younger martial brother MuQing, what is the relationship between you and our master? Master has already dealt a heavy blow in dealing with the invasion of the evil clan this time, but he has not forgotten to tell us that he wants to recruit you to Tianyue guild. " Ling Zixuan looks curiously at Mu Qing around him."By the way, there will be a crack under your feet in two seconds."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Mu Qing had time to answer, he heard lingzixuan''s last words, and his figure flashed. Sure enough, there was a crack in the ground where he was standing. It was as if some existence was controlling him.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, a pillar of fire close to the sky blue rushed into the sky, the temperature was terrible, and the surrounding space was twisted and broken.


    Mu Qing''s forehead overflowed with a cold sweat. Fortunately, lingzixuan was there.


    He followed the pace of lingzixuan, suddenly recalled lingzixuan before the words, can''t help a Leng.


    "Master? Is emperor Tianyue your master Mu Qing exclaimed.


    "Well." Lingzixuan nodded and said: "to be exact, all the people in Tianyue guild are disciples of Tianyue emperor. When we enter Tianyue guild, we all join as disciples of Tianyue emperor."


    When he looked at Mu Qing, his face also showed curiosity: "the only exception is you. You are clearly the apprentice of the emperor of heaven. That''s why I am very curious. Why does Master ask you to join the emperor of heaven and moon?"


    In his heart, there is another word that he didn''t say, that is, everyone in Tianyue guild practiced Taiyue mirror. After all, they were all disciples of Tianyue emperor. However, Mu Qing was different, because Tianyue Emperor didn''t teach Mu Qing the idea of Taiyue mirror.


    Because of this, lingzixuan couldn''t understand what emperor Tianyue wanted Mu Qing to join Tianyue guild. After all, the secret land of earth fissure is a good place for them who have practiced the magic power of Taiyue mirror, but for others, it''s really like dry loess, nothing

 Chapter 547

    When lingzixuan takes Mu Qing to Tianyue guild, Mu Qing''s mouth twitches slightly. Looking at the so-called Tianyue guild in front of her, she feels that she can''t believe it.


    In front of them, there is an ordinary small bungalow, which looks like a place where ordinary people live.


    "This is the heaven moon guild?" Mu Qing pointed to the small cottage in front of him. Some couldn''t believe it. The house was too simple.


    "Of course not." Lingzixuan smiles and leads Mu Qing into it. Later, he finds that the small bungalow made of loess and mud outside is a huge space inside.


    "The power of space?" Mu Qing''s face was slightly surprised.


    Lingzixuan nodded: "there are about 500 people in Tianyue guild, so it''s impossible to squeeze them into a small bungalow."


    Five hundred?


    Mu Qing is a little surprised. He remembers that lingzixuan said that all the people in Tianyue guild are disciples of Tianyue emperor. Doesn''t this mean that Tianyue emperor has accepted it


    He showed Mu Qing around the guild, pointed to a wall not far in front of him and said, "the above is the entrusted task. Each token has the detailed information and reward of the entrusted task."


    Tianyue guild is the first guild in the ranking, so it has the most advantage in terms of entrusted tasks. All the entrusted tasks of Taiyue palace will be given to Tianyue guild first. After Tianyue guild selects them, it will give the rest of the entrusted tasks to the guild behind the ranking.


    At the same time, the people of Tianyue guild have great privileges in the whole Taiyue palace.


    Mu Qing looked up and saw that the wall was covered with a black jade like token. Through his mind, he could know the mission information and reward on the token.


    "Elder martial brother Zixuan."


    People who walk by Tianyue guild sometimes show respect when they meet lingzixuan. Obviously, lingzixuan has a higher status in Tianyue guild.


    Mu Qing touched his chin. Emperor Tianyue recruited 500 disciples, which is a large number, but for a guild, the number is very small.


    Which of the top ten guilds is not a guild composed of tens of thousands of people? Some even have hundreds of thousands of people, and there are many gods and emperors.


    There are only 500 people in Tianyue guild. Even if these 500 people are gods, they are unlikely to be ranked first.


    At this moment, even Mu Qing had to doubt whether the Tianyue guild really ranked first by relying on the identity of Tianyue emperor?


    "In the guild, everyone was given a special training room, which was arranged by Emperor Tianyue himself." Lingzixuan takes MuQing to a cultivation room and throws him a rune.


    He told Mu Qing that this rune is the symbol of Tianyue guild, which also contains the power of disturbing space. It is the rune in the palm of lingzixuan before.


    With this rune, Mu Qing was able to enter and leave the Tianyue guild and his training room freely.


    According to lingzixuan, in the underground of Tianyue guild, there is a divine stone vein buried by the emperor Tianyue himself, which contains a huge amount of energy and is distributed to each training room.


    This is the only place in the seclusion area that is free from the threat of the underground blue fire.


    Mu Qing walked into the cultivation room and was surprised. He found that there were abundant energy fluctuations around him, which was enough for the cultivation of the realm of heaven and God.


    "By the way, the mission entrusted by the guild is to complete it once a month. This is the rule set by the Taiyue palace." Lingzixuan said.


    He continued to take Mu Qing to visit the Tianyue guild. Although it looks like a small loess bungalow, the space inside is very large. The emperor Tianyue created one space after another.


    The main space is where the entrusted tasks and training rooms are received. In addition, there are several branch spaces.


    Basically, Tianyue guild is like a small Taiyue palace with everything in it. After lingzixuan and MuQing entered one of the branches, they found a group of people surrounded by a huge platform.


    "It''s a combat platform. When you have any conflicts or choose a commissioned mission at the same time, you will come here to compete." Lingzixuan is not surprised.


    Mu Qing and he came forward. There were at least hundreds of people around. Then we can see that there are two young people on the platform, but their strength has reached the early days of the gods.


    One of these two people is a blood race, good at controlling blood, is a higher race, and the other is a spirit race, although it is only a medium race, but in the middle race is the top.


    However, at this time, both of them condensed a mirror of the moon. They seemed to be standing still, but their eyes were turning wildly.Everyone in the Taiyue guild was first accepted as an apprentice by the emperor Tianyue. They all practiced the magic power of Taiyue mirror and had the ability to predict the future.


    At the moment, the two people on the stage are frantically predicting each other''s next move. They don''t move, but they have played secretly for hundreds of times.


    When one person''s next action changes, the result predicted by the opponent will also change.


    Two people are constantly using the power of foresight, staring at each other, trying to seize a flaw.


    Suddenly, the God of the blood clan moved. He was dressed in a bloody robe and suddenly turned into countless blood bats.


    "Here it is!"


    His opponent is a spirit clan. At the moment, he is very calm. His eyes are shining. He waves his hand to push the moon mirror, and the moon is shining all over his body. Then he condenses the power of his terrible soul and turns into a huge fist to hurl at one of the blood bats.


    The God of the spirit clan has learned through foreknowledge that the blood bat in front of him is real!


    "Ha ha ha! Lingyan, you lost! " Just at this time, behind the gods of the lingzu, a figure suddenly appeared and was patted.


    "Poof!"


    Lingyan coughed up blood and flew out. A trace of horror appeared on his face.


    "I was wrong!"?! incorrect! That guy''s hiding himself! " He instantly understood what was going on.


    Foreseeing power is not invincible. What''s more, the blood God has also practiced the moon mirror. Originally, the other side used the foreseeing power almost as well as him. As a result, he thinks that their cultivation on the moon mirror is equal. However, when they fight, the blood god suppresses Lingyan''s foreseeing power with stronger power of the moon mirror, There was an error in the predicted result.


    "The Heavenly God of the blood clan is called Xueqi, and the Heavenly God of the spirit clan is called Lingyan. In other words, Xueqi''s cultivation on the Taiyue mirror should not be so powerful before. Has he been enlightened recently?" Ling Zixuan introduced Mu Qing, and felt puzzled and touched his chin

 Chapter 548

    "I lost the battle, and you have the entrusted task." Lingyan shook his head, sighed that it was not as good as him, and turned to step down.


    All the disciples of Tianyue guild who were watching the battle around were shocked, obviously surprised by the result of the battle.


    "That Xueqi, I remember that his talent in Taiyue mirror was pretty poor before, right? How did you surpass Lingyan all of a sudden? " A lot of people are curious.


    A man in the middle of the God touched his chin and thought: "it''s not reasonable. Is it Xueqi who has been hiding his real strength all the time?"


    Xueqi is the group with poor talent in the whole Tianyue guild. He is usually unknown, but Lingyan is on the contrary. Because he is a spirit clan, he has unexpected talent in foreseeing. Although his accomplishments are equal to Xueqi, his foreseeing power is completely beyond his opponent. He is a bit famous in Tianyue guild.


    Today, I don''t know what happened to Xueqi. He wants to challenge Lingyan and fight for a commission.


    Before the beginning, everyone thought that Lingyan would win, including in the process of fighting, people around them were also using predictive power, but just like Lingyan, they were suppressed by Xueqi''s predictive power, and the result changed.


    You know, there are many gods in the middle stage, which means that Xueqi''s cultivation in the mirror of the moon is at least much more powerful than those present, and has been able to temporarily change the predicted results of others.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the next place. It seems that Tianyue emperor has something to give you." Lingzixuan said, just want to turn around, but suddenly found that the side of MuQing unexpectedly disappeared.


    He Leng Leng, and then suddenly looked up, found that Mu Qing did not know when to appear on the combat platform, and blood seven confrontation.


    "Who are you?"


    Xueqi just took the token of the entrusted task, but unexpectedly a young man appeared in front of him.


    He was very strange to Mu Qing and had not met him in Tianyue guild.


    Everyone under the stage is also very confused. No one knows who Mu Qing is on the stage.


    Mu Qing opened his hand to reveal the Rune of heaven and moon, which is a rune possessed by the talents of heaven and moon guild. It contains the ability to interfere with the transmission array and some recognition functions.


    "I''m Mu Qing, who just joined the Tianyue guild. I just saw my elder martial brother''s amazing strength under the stage. I''m itching. I want to compete with him." Mu Qing arched his hand, but his eyes were constantly looking at the blood in front of him.


    "Oh? You want to compete with me? " Xueqi can''t help but feel funny. Didn''t the new guy see his performance just now? I''ll fight him as soon as I''m here.


    "What''s the new comer? Is that crazy? " The audience murmured.


    But someone shook his head and said in a deep voice, "that''s not necessarily. I haven''t heard that someone will join our Tianyue guild recently. It''s very likely that the emperor Tianyue directly arranged it. Maybe there''s some means!"


    The others nodded. Indeed, they had never heard of anyone joining this session before.


    Lingzixuan frowned. He didn''t understand what Mu Qing was up to. As soon as he came here, he went to fight Xueqi, as if they had a grudge.


    "Good! Just as you wish, but it''s inevitable that you will get hurt in the competition. Please don''t mind The corner of Xueqi''s mouth rises slightly, and his eyes twinkle.


    All the members of Tianyue guild looked at each other. They always felt something wrong with Xueqi, but they couldn''t say it again. Everyone also felt strong hostility from them.


    "Did these two guys really meet today? Haven''t you heard that Xueqi and MuQing have a grudge? " Lingzixuan didn''t know why in the crowd.


    He frowned. Mu Qing had just joined the Taiyue palace. He couldn''t think that he would meet Xueqi, who often works in the Tianyue guild.


    Lingzixuan still can''t figure out what Mu Qing wants to do when he suddenly comes to power.


    Mu Qing stares at Xueqi in front of him. He comes up because he finds some abnormalities in Xueqi.


    "I hope it''s just my illusion." Mu Qing took a deep breath, then his eyes flashed and his body rushed out.


    When he entered the state of demonization, a magic knife appeared in his hand and cut it down. The violent power swept out of the sword.


    A knife cut out, magic power bursts, the dark awn devour all the light!!


    "I remember! He''s Mu Qing! It''s the real God who is the first Finally someone under the stage remembered Mu Qing''s identity.


    The people of Tianyue guild did not go to see the real God Dabi, but when the real God Dabi happened, some people still went to understand the invasion of the evil family. After all, such a big thing even caused great damage to Tianyue.Since the end of the evil clan incident, Mu Qing and Xin Rui have become famous, and the people of Tianyue guild have naturally known about them.


    "The rumor is that Mu Qing, the descendant of the great emperor?" Many people exclaimed that Mu Qing''s evil spirit is the most distinctive feature.


    People around here are looking forward to this battle. Many people still have the ability to use foresight and want to see what the next move is for both sides.


    "What''s the matter? "No result?" The audience exclaimed, even if the ability to predict is too poor, it will only predict the wrong result, not no result.


    When this happens, there is only one possibility, that is, someone who is proficient in the magic power of the moon mirror has affected the predictive ability of all the people present!


    This can only be achieved with the power of taiyuejing, which is far superior to that of all the people present.


    For example, the former Xueqi is just a little bit better than Lingyan. At most, it can make some wrong changes to the other party''s predicted results. If it turns everyone''s predicted results into nothing like this, it needs someone who is really proficient in the magic power of taiyuejing to do it.


    "Brother Zixuan? Elder martial brother Zixuan, has your cultivation on the moon mirror reached such a level? " Someone found lingzixuan.


    When people see this, they all think that lingzixuan used the Taiyue mirror to influence others.


    After all, lingzixuan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the God, and he is a strong man in the whole Tianyue guild.


    Lingzixuan didn''t speak, but carefully watched the battle between MuQing and Xueqi. His face was a little dignified, and sometimes he looked around.


    Because, he also used the ability to predict, but like other people, the result of prediction is not clear.


    With his practice in the mirror of the moon, at most he can''t change the predicted results of others. This shows that there are others in the dark, so that everyone can''t see the battle.


    "Don''t you use your foresight?" Xueqi''s body is split into two parts by the magic knife, and then turns into a pool of blood. The real body appears behind Mu Qing.


    He was quite surprised by Mu Qing''s fighting style. People of Tianyue guild always use the ability of foreseeing for the first time when they fight. It''s the first time that Mu Qing rushes up like this.


    Xueqi turns into a shadow of blood. Relying on his ability of foreknowledge, he keeps avoiding Kaimu Qing''s attack, and then condenses a bloody claw to attack Mu Qing fiercely. In his eyes, there is some power brewing

 Chapter 549

    "Why? Did the man named Mu Qing ever practice the moon mirror? " Shortly after the battle, someone immediately saw something different. They found that Mu Qing didn''t use his predictive ability.


    The prerequisite for becoming a member of the Tianyue guild is to practice the Taiyue mirror. It''s the first time that they''ve met someone who hasn''t practiced the Taiyue mirror.


    "This new comer, even taiyuejing, has no cultivation. How can he be Xueqi''s opponent?" Some spoke, others shook their heads.


    In their hearts, the magic power of taiyuejing is almost as invincible. Even though they know that Mu Qing is rumored to be the descendant of the great emperor, they also think that Mu Qing can''t be Xueqi''s opponent.


    Lingzixuan suddenly frowned. He found that people around him seemed to have too much trust in Taiyue mirror. It seemed that as long as they mastered Taiyue mirror, they could deal with all kinds of troubles.


    Everyone thinks that practicing the moon mirror to a deeper level can predict everything and face all situations calmly.


    Before, lingzixuan also thought that the ability of foreknowledge was too strong, which could be called against heaven. Lingzixuan even felt that even in the face of the emperor, he would still be calm.


    However, after fighting with Mu Qing, he found that his ability of foreseeing was not invincible. He didn''t know what means Mu Qing used. In such an instant, his ability of foreseeing was broken, or his consciousness stagnated, even he couldn''t find it.


    Lingzixuan clearly felt that the people of tianyuegong guild trusted and relied on the magic power of taiyuejing so much that they felt uneasy after they were affected by their ability to predict.


    Among them, including lingzixuan, his ability to predict in the moment of failure, also has a trace of panic.


    "Give up! You have no foresight at all. You are not my opponent at all Xueqi''s attack is coming towards Mu Qing from all directions. Every time, he can easily find the weakness of Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing feels a headache. It''s like fighting with lingzixuan. No matter what he does, he will be predicted by the other party.


    However, Mu Qing has already had the experience of fighting against those with foresight ability. He entered the state of demonizing with a thousand hands and directly cast eternal ice.


    "Direct use of large-scale attacks without dead ends?" Blood seven sneer, he has a step in advance to know Mu Qing next to show the means, but he has enough time to prepare.


    However, at this time, the moonlight in Mu Qing''s eyes flashed, and an invisible force swept around.


    "There it is! That''s it Lingzixuan''s eyes shrank.


    He observed carefully and found that Xueqi''s body stopped, his face was dull, and he seemed to stop.


    "Click! Click


    Xueqi''s body was eroded by the cold and gradually frozen. When he recovered, he could not move.


    Even if the ability of foreknowledge goes against the sky again, in the face of powerful force or imprisonment, it can''t move, but it can''t do anything.


    Mu Qing made a seal with both hands. He drew the snake of the world from the void, wound the blood Qi, and then cut it off with a magic knife.


    "All right! So far, Mu Qing has won. " A figure Mu ran appears in front of Mu Qing. It is lingzixuan.


    "Xueqi... Lost? How is that possible? That Mu Qing has no ability to foresee. Why can he defeat Xue Qi? " Many people can not accept that they rely on the ability to foresee, the result was so defeated.


    "Well, this battle is over. The winner is Mu Qing, a member of the new guild." Lingzixuan blocks the magic knife in MuQing''s hand, and then pulls MuQing down the battle platform.


    At the same time, he also gave the token of the entrusted task to Mu Qing, which was originally something Xueqi and Lingyan fought for, but as soon as Xueqi got it, he was defeated by Mu Qing, so the token of the entrusted task naturally became Mu Qing''s thing.


    Xueqi is still stunned on the stage. He loses inexplicably. He knows that he has foreseen Mu Qing''s next move, but suddenly he seems to have lost his memory. For a period of time, he is blank. When he comes back, he finds that he has lost.


    "Why do you want to attack Xueqi? In doing so, people from other Tianyue guilds may be hostile to him. " Spirit son Xuan wants to ask Mu Qing, in the heart very curious, two people really have a grudge


    Mu Qing shook his head and did not explain.


    Seeing this, lingzixuan sighed: "forget it, but you''ve also got a very good commission. People who have just joined the guild usually can''t get any good commission."


    Mu Qing looked at the token in his hand, his consciousness poured into it, and suddenly a stream of information poured out.


    "Shuiyuan secret land mission, kill the sea dragon king in the early days of the God of heaven. It is a low-grade Shenshi vein. "The brief introduction of the task surprised Mu Qing a little.


    Isn''t Shuiyuan''s secret place the one he went to? And the Dragon King, once pursued and killed him.


    As for the reward for this task, it is also quite rich. Although this divine stone vein is only low-grade, it is worth two or three heavenly level artifact, and can also be used for cultivation. It is very rich for the early days of the Heavenly God.


    MuQing will entrust task token away, now there is one thing to let him more care, that is blood seven body thing!


    He whispered to Tu Lao and others secretly. In the star map of the universe, both mantra Siyu and mantra Gu have been practicing in secret. They are very sensitive to the power of curse.


    "Yes, it''s really the power of curse. That guy was planted with the seeds of curse. His breath is very hidden. Only me and curse Gu can feel it." Curse the rain.


    "Curse the seed... Curse the flower..." Mu Qing took a deep breath and frowned. Things in Taiyue palace were far more troublesome than he imagined.


    First heaven, then curse flower, both of which are great threats to him. Curse flower is very mysterious. He can be sure that the curse power contained in Xueqi''s body must be buried by curse flower!


    "Xueqi can easily defeat Lingyan, I''m afraid it''s also by the power of curse." Mu Qing thought that at that time, he clearly felt the power of the curse.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Spirit son Xuan asks a way, he always feels Mu Qing strange.


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Elder martial brother?" Lingzixuan exclaimed.


    Mu Qing looked at the sound and found that a big man with a big body and full of muscles appeared in front of him. The breath from the other side made him feel familiar.


    "Titan?" Mu Qing''s face is startled. The so-called elder martial brother in lingzixuan''s mouth is actually a Titan giant

 Chapter 550

    Mu Qing feels a bit messy. The first person of Tianyue guild, who is called the elder martial brother by lingzixuan, is actually a Titan.


    This makes Mu Qing unable to connect with people who are good at predicting.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you come back?" Lingzixuan asks curiously. He remembers that the elder martial brother Taize just went to carry out the entrusted task not long ago. He should not have come back so soon.


    "To you two, because there are some things, so I solved the entrusted task as soon as possible and came back." Taize stepped forward and introduced himself to Mu Qing.


    At this time, lingzixuan also realized that Taize, the elder martial brother, seems to be specially looking for MuQing.


    "Zixuan, go back. Next, I''ll take younger martial brother MuQing to get familiar with Tianyue guild." Soon after, Taize sent lingzixuan away.


    In this regard, lingzixuan did not say anything. Taize had a very high status in the whole Tianyue guild. There was only one president of Tianyue guild, namely Tianyue emperor.


    Taize''s position is more like a vice president. He is basically in charge of all the affairs. At the same time, he is also the most powerful person in the whole Tianyue guild to cultivate Taiyue mirror, and his cultivation has already reached the emperor!


    In the Tianyue guild, there are two gods, the first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother. Taize has the strongest strength, including his attainments in Taiyue mirror.


    The two of them can already be regarded as the high-level officials in the Taiyue palace, and their status is very high.


    Mu Qing follows Taize. He doesn''t understand what Taize wants to do.


    "You must be very confused. In fact, I am the same. I just came to take you to a place according to master''s request." Taize said as he left Tianyue guild with Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was stunned. The master in Taize''s mouth thought that he was Tianyue emperor, but he couldn''t figure out where the Tianyue emperor wanted him to go?


    "In theory, all members of Tianyue guild should practice Taiyue mirror, but even I don''t have the right to teach you the magic power of Taiyue mirror. Everything depends on master."


    "Of course, since you have joined the Tianyue guild, you are one of us. Don''t worry about staying in the guild."


    Taize and MuQing are far away from Tianyue guild.


    Around a blue flame from the cracks in the sky, but Taize but with Mu Qing is very leisurely from these spray thin blue flame through the ground cracks.


    Taize is much more powerful than lingzixuan in the ability of foreseeing. He is familiar with the road and takes MuQing to the deep place of the underground fissure.


    In front of them, there is a huge pit, and beside them, there are dense runes, which is an array condensed by a certain existence.


    "Where is this?" Mu Qing doubts that he can feel that this sealed pit array contains extremely powerful power. I''m afraid even the emperor can''t stop it?


    "Zixuan should have told you about the secret place of the earth fissure? There are no precious resources here. Every moment, blue flames will break out in the cracks of the ground. Then the great emperor Tianyue exerts his magic power to suppress the blue flame with a divine stone vein, making the place where the Tianyue guild is located in a safe zone. "


    "But in fact, the real power of my master, the great emperor of heaven and moon, to suppress with the divine stone vein is under this pit. There is a corpse, a corpse of the great emperor in it!"


    Taize, a man over three meters tall, had a dignified look on his face.


    "Where are you going to take me?" Mu Qing looked at each other.


    Taize nodded and said, "it''s true that the emperor Tianyue will take you to this deep pit. He said that if you go there, you will know what''s going on."


    With that, Taize pushed Mu Qing into the pit.


    Mu Qing felt a moment of terrible power gathered around him, but soon disappeared. It was Taize who lifted the seal pit array with a wave of his hand.


    "I''m sorry, even if I''m the elder martial brother of Tianyue guild, I can''t enter here. It''s totally forbidden here. I can''t go in with you without the order of master Tianyue." Taizer''s voice came from outside the pit.


    Taize just took MuQing with him at Tianyue''s command. As for why he wanted MuQing to enter the pit, Taize could not ask more even if he was curious.


    His practice in the mirror of the moon has been extremely profound, but it is just like this. The more he can feel the horror of this magic power, the more he is awed by the emperor of the moon. If he does something beyond the emperor''s request, he knows that the emperor of the moon will know everything in an instant.


    At the same time, Mu Qing, who fell into a deep pit, felt a sense of weightlessness for a long time. He couldn''t use his own strength until a moment later, he appeared in an underground space with high temperature. There were charred marks on the rock wall beside him, including some blue flames on the ground."I think I already know why the moon emperor asked you to come here that day..." Tu said suddenly.


    Mu Qing asked: "why?"


    But Tu didn''t tell Mu Qing directly. He said: "it''s not sure at present. It''s just that since you entered this secluded place, I think these blue flames look familiar."


    Mu Qing looked around. It was supposed to be filled with extremely fierce blue flames, so the wall was full of charred marks.


    The underground space is very large, and in the center, there is a huge vein, but Mu Qing knows that in fact, this vein is bigger than what he saw. The vein in front of him is only one part of it, and another part is in the deeper underground.


    The veins radiate powerful power all the time, connecting the distant Tianyue guild, so that the cultivation room in Tianyue guild can use the energy in Shenshi veins.


    However, Shenshi vein has a great part of energy, which is suppressing the blue flame here.


    Mu Qing looked around.


    In front of him, there was a cave. He stepped forward and observed it carefully. He found that there were more blue flames in it than he had imagined, and the temperature was extremely high.


    "Wait! There seems to be something in there! " Mu Qing''s eyes were sharp. In the blue flames of the cave, he could barely see a figure, as if it were a person!


    However, it was difficult for Mu Qing to distinguish each other''s appearance, and even he was not sure whether he was human or not, because the temperature of the blue flame was so high that the surrounding space was distorted and his vision was blurred.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He went into the cave. At the same time, his body entered the state of demonization. Under the haunting of demonic Qi and his powerful body, he could barely survive in the cave full of blue flames.


    Of course, it still relies on the power of Shenshi vein to suppress the blue flame, which is not as terrible as the blue flame on the surface

 Chapter 551

    As Mu Qing went deep into the cave, he found that the blue flames around him became deeper and even contained a stream of starlight.


    The temperature in the deep cave is more terrible, but Mu Qing gradually takes back the evil Qi, because he finds that the flames around him show a kind of close emotion, and he no longer feels the hot temperature.


    Mu Qing was very surprised at this change. He carefully put out his palm and put it into the blue flame. He found that the blue flame would not hurt him.


    "The fire of the stars! It can''t be wrong! It''s really a star flame Tu Lao''s voice was trembling, and there was emotion in his voice.


    He seemed to know something. Before Mu Qing asked him, he said, "come on! Go deep


    The blue flames around him no longer threatened Mu Qing. He nodded and strode into the deep place.


    Finally, Mu Qing came to the place full of blue flame, and in front of him, is a sitting man, slender, looks feminine, wearing blue clothes.


    "He is lifeless... Dead." Mu Qing murmured.


    Since Mu Qing had a connection with the seeds of the ancient tree of life in the forbidden area of life, and his body was marked with the blue lines, he was extremely sensitive to the breath of life. He could clearly feel that the man who seemed to be only sitting there was dead, just a corpse.


    At the moment, Tu Lao was a little excited and said, "the emperor Xingfeng, is indeed the emperor Xingfeng!"


    But soon, Tu sighed again and felt a little sad. He murmured: "the means of heaven are really powerful. Even the emperor Xingfeng can''t escape this disaster. Even he has fallen."


    He has always thought that the power of the star Dynasty will remain in the universe, but now it seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    Perhaps, Xinrui, the former star emperor, is lucky enough to survive.


    "I see. The high level of Taiyue palace knows your identity, so it will bring you here." Tu took a deep breath.


    The moon god and the star God have a source, so Mu Qing and Xin Rui will be in the Moon Palace.


    In the secret territory of the earth fissure where the Tianyue guild is located, there is a corpse of the great emperor who was once a star Dynasty, so he brought Mu Qing.


    "Put the body of emperor Xingfeng into the star map of Wanyu! He once made a lot of contributions to the star Dynasty. He is also your elder martial brother, a disciple of the star sky worshiping God. He also practiced the star sky Guiyuan Sutra. He used to be the phoenix of the orcs, and his whole body became the fire of the stars. " Said Tu Lao.


    At that time, the great emperor in the star Dynasty was basically the top race. Only the star emperor had the most outstanding talent. He cultivated the great emperor with the blood of higher race, but he used some means to cut off the connection with his own race, and did not benefit the star race. After reincarnation, Xinrui gave birth to a new blood, which was completely different from the blood of the star race.


    Mu Qing took out the star map of Wanyu, and put the body of Xingfeng emperor into it. Then, the blue flame around it was slightly dim.


    These blue flames have not completely disappeared, but without the body of Xingfeng emperor, they may have been able to last for thousands of years, but only for hundreds or decades. Then the blue flames under the ground in the secret place of the earth fissure will disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the pit, Mu Qing saw Taize waiting for him.


    Taize nodded to Mu Qing, and then opened the seal pit array again.


    He didn''t ask Mu Qing what, but directly took Mu Qing back to the Tianyue guild. The pit was a forbidden area for all Tianyue guild members. This was the regulation made by the Tianyue emperor that no one was allowed to enter.


    "The blue flame from the underground crack seems to be weak." When Taize and MuQing return to the gate of Tianyue guild, he takes a meaningful look at MuQing.


    He realized that the deep pit might have something to do with the blue flame underground, and he could keenly feel the decline of the power of the blue flame.


    When Mu Qing entered his training room, Taize said, "everyone who joins the guild needs to perform a commission task every month. This is not only the rule of Tianyue guild, but also the rule of the whole Taiyue palace. I heard that you have got the task that Xueqi and Lingyan are fighting for. Although the reward is rich, you should be careful."


    He told the sea dragon king in the secret land of Shuiyuan that his strength was very strong, and he was very top in the early realm of the God of heaven.


    Mu Qing nodded and went into the training room. It had to be said that the energy contained in the training room of Tianyue guild was so powerful that it was of great benefit to his training.In the next few days, he practiced the magic power of moon god dream and the mysterious heavenly magic power taught by the old man of destiny.


    However, his focus is not on cultivation, but on Xueqi.


    Mu Qing can be sure that there is the power of curse on Xueqi, who is definitely connected with the curse flower.


    He has to get rid of this threat!


    However, in Tianyue guild, he couldn''t fight Xueqi.


    "Look! It''s Xueqi. He''s fighting Lingyan again! " That day, when Mu Qing came to the branch space, he happened to see a group of people from Tianyue guild talking about it.


    Mu Qing steps, he turned his head and found that this situation is very similar to the day when he just came to Tianyue guild. It is also a battle platform surrounded by hundreds of people, on which are Lingyan and Xueqi.


    When he got close to the crowd, he heard the people beside him talking.


    "Why are these two fighting again? Didn''t you just play some time ago? " Obviously, some people are also very curious. This is also the question Mu Qing wants to ask.


    On one side, someone replied, "it''s Lingyan who feels unconvinced and hears that Xueqi has received a commissioned task in Shuiyuan secret area, so he takes this opportunity to challenge again."


    After all, Lingyan was a little gifted person in the Tianyue guild before, but Xueqi, who was just plain gifted, defeated him. For Lingyan, he was frustrated and unconvinced, so he wanted to challenge Xueqi again.


    "It''s said that a race in Shuiyuan secret territory took refuge in our Taiyue palace. In order to fight for the ruling power in Shuiyuan secret territory, they sent two missions in succession."


    "The rewards for those two assignments are extremely high. Unfortunately, we are too slow."


    In the crowd, many people choose to regret that this task is very rich in the early realm of the God of heaven, but the speed of blood Qi is still too fast, so they directly receive the task.


    Although they can also win the token of the entrusted task from Xueqi by fighting with him, Xueqi has the right to refuse. Moreover, Xueqi has shown his strength before, and the general God is not his opponent at all in the early stage.


    Mu Qing listened in the crowd and got a lot of information.


    There is a race in Shuiyuan''s secret place where God appears and takes refuge in Taiyue palace, which is entrusted by Taiyue palace.


    Although the original Shuiyuan secret place belongs to one of the secret places under the command of Taiyue palace, it is hostile to the disciples of Taiyue palace.


    The new God in Shuiyuan''s secret land chose to take refuge in Taiyue palace, which will naturally help each other. The reason why these two tasks are highly rewarded is that the one who gives rewards is Taiyue palace.


    These two tasks, one is to kill the Dragon King, the other is to kill the head of the fish clan, the reward is a low-level God stone vein.


    "Xueqi also has the mission of Shuiyuan secret place in his hand?" Mu Qing touched his chin.


    At the moment, the two people on the stage also divided the victory and defeat. Lingyan was defeated by Xueqi again with a look of disbelief.


    He can''t believe that the mediocre Xueqi defeated him twice in succession!


    Blood seven provocatively waved the entrust task token, and then left, his eyes, flashing strange dark color.


    Mu Qing mingles in the crowd, then turns around and leaves. He gets a more useful message, that is, Xueqi has also received the task of Shuiyuan secret place.


    According to the regulations of Tianyue guild and Taiyue palace, the entrusted task must be carried out once a month, so Mu Qing only needs to go to Shuiyuan secret place to wait, not to worry about not waiting for each other. By the way, Mu Qing can also complete the entrusted task that he has captured from Xueqi

 Chapter 552

    A few days later, a figure galloped on the boundless sea in Shuiyuan secret land. He was dressed in simple clothes, but his breath was extremely strong, surging waves.


    There are terrible sea animals rush out of the sea, but they are killed by him.


    "Bang!"


    It''s a powerful sea dragon. He has come to the field of sea dragon.


    This is a sea dragon in the later stage of the true God. It growls and gnaws at the figure.


    However, the figure seemed to have known for a long time that the sea dragon would appear. With no surprise, he poked out his palm and burst out a terrible force.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    The sea dragon''s body suddenly expanded, and then burst, and the blood fog filled the sea. The pattering blood rain fell down and dyed the Sea red.


    That figure is Xueqi!


    He showered in the rain of blood, but his expression was extremely enjoyable, and his eyes were shining with strange luster.


    With the ability of foreknowledge and the natural ability of controlling blood, Xueqi almost exists horizontally in Shuiyuan secret place. After all, the most powerful one here is just like him in the early days of Tianshen.


    "The new comer seems to be Mu Qing, hoping to wait for you in this Shuiyuan secret place..." a sense of killing appeared on Xueqi''s face.


    Just as Lingyan is not convinced of him, Xueqi, who improves his strength through the power of curse, just defeated Lingyan, but lost in the hands of Mu Qing. The most important thing is that he lost in the dark, as if he lost his memory at the critical moment when he lost to Mu Qing.


    He knew that Mu Qing had the mission of Shuiyuan secret place, so he came to Shuiyuan secret place ahead of time and planned to crouch over Mu Qing and fight with Mu Qing again.


    On Xueqi''s body, wisps of white mist lingered, but he didn''t notice it.


    Curse flower didn''t know when to bury the curse seeds in his body, because Xueqi''s competitive, jealous, unwilling and other emotions led to the germination of seeds, gradually released more terrible power, affecting him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the Taiyue palace.


    Mu Qing didn''t go to Shuiyuan secret land for the first time. He didn''t receive another reward, that is, the reward that the true God was the first.


    It''s said that the first place in every real God contest is the peak of the real God, and through the reward of the first place, it directly breaks through to the realm of God.


    This can be said to be a very rich reward. No matter who is going to be jealous of the promotion of a big realm.


    However, there are many demons in this session. The reward of the true God Dabi is delayed due to the invasion of the evil clan. As a result, four gods have appeared before the reward is released.


    He came to the main hall of the Taiyue palace, which is bigger than the palace of destiny. It is the place where the high-rise of the Taiyue palace is usually located. There are a God Emperor and even a great emperor gathered.


    The first prize of the true God Dabi is also received here.


    In a few days


    When Mu Qing came out of the main hall, there was a trace of disappointment on his face. Originally, he thought that the first prize could promote his cultivation to the middle of the Heavenly God, and he could touch the edge of the middle.


    However, he was exaggerating too much. After the gods, every small realm is difficult to improve. Mu Qing''s own cultivation is both chaotic demon body and XingKong Guiyuan Sutra. The energy needed to break through is absolutely several times or even dozens of times that of others.


    Mu Qing used the power of space to gather a silver space Taoist robe on his body, and then walked towards the secret transmission array.


    "Go to the secret land of Shuiyuan." Mu Qing said to the God who guards the secret transmission array.


    The other side nods and adjusts the teleportation array. When Mu Qing steps into it, the space distorts and teleports it into the Shuiyuan teleportation.


    "How are you doing in your Luna dream?" Tu asked curiously.


    Mu Qing thought about it and replied, "it''s only possible to stop people in the same realm for a very short time. As for those whose realm is higher than mine, it depends on luck. They are likely to fail."


    Moon god dream is a powerful magic power, and it is also the only one that Mu Qing can control the ability of prediction.


    "I originally asked you to join the Moon Palace, mainly to let you see if you can cultivate the moon mirror, that is, the powerful ability of prediction. But although you didn''t cultivate the moon mirror, it''s not bad to cultivate the moon god''s dream." Tu believes that the level of the moon god''s dream can be compared with that of the moon mirror, which can predict everything. After all, they are the two great powers handed down by the supreme god of the moon.


    "The goal of the mission is the Dragon King, the God of heaven in the early days. It''s good. It''s just time to practice." Mu Qing''s eyes spattered with a murder.At the beginning, when he was still in the realm of true God, he was chased by the Dragon King, just like a lost dog. Now, he''s back again!


    Looking at the boundless ocean in front of him, Mu Qing touched his chin. Between the waves, the giant Kunpeng rushed out of the starry sky.


    Kunpeng beast controls his body to reach 100 feet, and Mu Qing jumps to his back.


    Kunpeng giant can incarnate into two states. Generally speaking, Kunpeng giant has always been in the state of Kun, and its huge body is swimming towards the distance in MuQing.


    From a distance, the whole Kunpeng beast is like a huge Island, moving at an extremely terrible speed.


    The breath of Kunpeng giant beast is very powerful for the sea animals and sea monsters in Shuiyuan secret. Ordinary sea monsters can sense the breath from a long distance, feel bursts of fear, and quickly escape.


    As for some sea animals that had no time to escape, they were directly swallowed by the giant Kunpeng.


    There are a lot of islands in Shuiyuan secret area, on which there are many miraculous medicines.


    However, the divine medicine is only useful for the existence of the true God realm at most, and has no use at all for Mu Qing, who is already a god of heaven.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing asked Kunpeng to stop and squint into the distance. In front of him, there was an isolated island, on which stood a man, dressed in white, even with white hair, with a shawl and sharp eyes like eagles, staring at Mu Qing.


    "Who are you?" Mu Qing is frowning. He is looking for Xueqi, but he meets other people. He can feel that his cultivation has reached the realm of heaven.


    "Bang!"


    The man in white has a sword around his waist. Now the sword comes out of its sheath, and the cold light goes straight to nine days.


    He pointed at Mu Qing with the tip of his sword. His face was calm and he said faintly: "Gufeng, please teach me!"


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks. Like him, this man is in the early days of the gods, but what scares him most is that the power that escapes from the other person''s body is immortal Qi!


    "My God! "Court!"


    Mu Qing slowly spits out two words.


    He never thought that when he was exploring the trace of curse flower and looking for Xueqi, the people in heaven appeared and appeared in front of him.


    "You''re from heaven. You''re in the Moon Palace. Aren''t you afraid to be found?" Mu Qing quickly calmed down, while yelling, while observing around, whether there are other strong people in heaven.


    "Don''t look. I''m the only one here." Gu Feng gave a low drink, and then without saying a word, he rushed directly. A dazzling light on his sword bloomed to the extreme.


    The cold hair on Mu Qing''s body stands upright. This sword is very strong!


    He went directly into the state of demonization, and a magic knife appeared in his hand. He made three swords in succession!


    The first knife, the real dragon roars, the magic power bursts!


    The second knife, the sea of blood in the sky, the intention of killing!


    The third knife, the reversal of heaven and earth, space fragmentation!


    After Mu Qing broke through to the early days of the God, he used up all his strength for the first time. Three Dao lights of destroying heaven and destroying earth were torn out, and the power was amazing, but the result was beyond his expectation.


    The sword cut by that ancient peak is as powerful as a bamboo. It breaks the real dragon and splits the sea of blood. A little cold light is fleeting. It appears in front of Mu Qing in the blink of an eye. The sharp tip of the sword with a thin layer of sword Qi is close to Mu Qing''s eyebrow.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted. In an instant, the invisible power swept away, and the moon god''s dream shrouded all around.


    Even if it is an ancient peak, it can not help suffering from the impact of a stagnant body.


    Mu Qing directly incarnated in the body of a thousand hands demon. The cold air of eternal ice spread out, and then the stars surrounded the sky. The magic realm of the sky opened up, and the Qianyuan star array enveloped the ancient peak.


    Gu Feng came back, his sword was completely frozen, only a few inches away from Mu Qing''s eyebrow

 Chapter 553

    Their eyes collided in mid air. Gu Feng shook the ice on his sword and retreated.


    His plain face had a little change. Obviously, the result of this sword was beyond his expectation. It should not be stopped by Mu Qing.


    Looking at the ancient peak in white, Mu Qing took a deep breath. He knew that this man was not an ordinary God in the early days, and his strength was absolutely superior to that of other people on the same stage. Even with that sword, he could not help feeling a trace of palpitation.


    Then, Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the long sword in Gufeng''s hand. It looked like an ordinary sword, but it was a heavenly artifact!


    "It''s a bit of skill, and it''s a strange power. It seems to be a bit of immortal." Gu Feng light way, Mou son looking at Mu Qing.


    In the fight just now, what makes Mu Qing feel the most pressure is his violent evil spirit.


    The magic Qi is naturally the combination of immortal Qi and divine power, which contains two characteristics of God and immortal. Most people think that Mu Qing''s magic Qi is just a special divine power, and Gu Feng''s cultivation of immortal Qi can also feel the similarities from the magic Qi.


    Gu Feng''s face showed a sense of war. The more powerful Mu Qing was, the more happy he was. Holding the sword in his hand, he came at a gallop. His body was full of immortal Qi. A sword came to the west, and the cold light burst out!


    Mu Qing''s body suddenly burst out like smoke. He incarnated into a thousand handed body. A magic knife was in the air, and the violent waves escaped from the sword.


    "Sonorous!"


    When the swords and swords hit each other, a harsh voice came out, and the terrible air waves swept from the place where the swords and swords collided, shaking the sky.


    Ten thousand Zhang tide turns into rain all over the sky, so powerful power fluctuates around, but they are still in place, motionless.


    Next to the sea gradually gushing blood water, is some too late to escape the sea animals were killed, body fragmentation.


    Mu Qing''s silver Taoist robe and Gu Feng''s white dress are agitated madly, and their faces are dignified.


    On Mu Qing''s cheek, he was cut a small scar by the sword Qi. On Gu Feng''s forehead, he was also hurt by the knife Qi, and the blood flowed down.


    They both stepped back at the same time, looking at each other warily.


    Gu Feng touched the blood on his forehead, and his pupils contracted slightly. Mu Qing''s strength was stronger than he imagined!


    He stopped bleeding with immortal Qi, and then stabbed out with a sword. The sword turned the space, the sword Qi soared into the sky, and thousands of sword Qi gathered together. This is a powerful heavenly power!


    Mu Qing''s magic knife cuts out. It''s no weaker than heaven level artifact. It''s full of evil Qi.


    However, after Gu Feng displayed his Kendo magic power, his power was much stronger than Mu Qing''s, and his roar burst like thunder.


    Mu Qing only felt that his eyes were full of sword Qi. He tilted to his body. His space Taoist robe was torn and his wounds were cut out by the sword Qi.


    His arm is shaking. Gu Feng''s sword is not the same as before. It''s not a level at all!


    Mu Qing retreated more than ten steps, his body was full of sword wounds, and the sea behind him was completely split!


    "The people in heaven are really powerful!" For the first time, Mu Qing fought with people in the heaven and felt the strength of the other side.


    If all the people in Tianting are so powerful, Tianting will be terrible.


    "You are not my opponent." Gu Feng''s sword returns to the scabbard, and the corner of his mouth raises a little radian. He is usually cold, but only when fighting can he have some emotions.


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he was amused: "how do you know I''m not an opponent? I haven''t tried my best yet. "


    As he strode forward, the sword wound on his body recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. It can be seen that the blue lines on his body flashed by.


    Mu Qing doesn''t know whether these blue lines on his body are the so-called immortal magic power. In his case, even the old man of destiny doesn''t know.


    However, his injury can recover quickly, which is a little similar to the immortal power, but whether he can achieve resurrection after death is unknown.


    Gu Feng looks at Mu Qing''s quick recovery. An accident appears in his eyes. He puts his hand on the hilt of his sword.


    There was no wind in his clothes. You can see the dense sword Qi rushing out of his whole body and immediately condensing on the long sword in his hand.


    This is a magic power in the heaven. Ten thousand swords come together, condense countless sword Qi into one, and cut a sword.


    "Sonorous!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Feng''s sword came out of its sheath, and the sound of the sword resounded through the sky. A terrible wave spread. The sea with him as the center raised huge waves, which covered Mu Qing''s vision. Then a bright sword light came through.This sword, like a terrible light beam, runs through the whole world.


    However, in the moment of his shot, Mu Qing shot, the moon god dream shrouded around, the ancient peak stagnated, even the sword also stopped.


    "A thousand hands turn the devil!"


    Mu Qing incarnates into a thousand handed demon body. His fierce evil Qi entangles his whole body. After leaving, the Star Kingdom emerges, and the light of the stars is splashed down. He condenses the chaotic evil Qi, forming two chaotic chains containing order, which go across the sky and entangle on the sword of Gufeng.


    "What is this?" Gu Feng was surprised when he came back. His most powerful blow stopped and he couldn''t move forward!


    He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. After he was recruited, he was very careful to prevent Mu Qing''s magic power.


    Unfortunately, how can Mu Qing''s moon god dream be so simple to resist?


    Mu Qing uses the chaotic chain to block the sword in Gufeng''s hand and can''t move.


    The fierce light in Gu Feng''s eyes flashed, and the sword in his hand was shocked. The sword Qi contained in it burst out completely, and countless sword Qi penetrated in all directions. The sea area was completely turbulent, shaking up waves.


    Even Mu Qing''s thousand hand demon body was destroyed by the sword Qi.


    However, Gufeng''s sword is still blocked by two chaotic chains. The terrible sword Qi falls on the chaotic chains, but it can''t hurt a cent.


    Gu Feng''s face became more and more dignified. He no longer looked down on Mu Qing. His Qi sank into the elixir field. A strong immortal Qi rushed out of his body and poured into his sword.


    "Wuliangjianxian, the first move!"


    He suddenly broke out a wave of earth shaking, let not far away Mu Qing are shocked.


    Mu Qing gathered the evil Qi again and gathered the thousand hand demon body destroyed by the sword Qi again. Then he found that the terrible power came from the chaotic chain. The chaotic chain containing the power of order began to tremble at this time!


    Gu Feng''s immortal Qi gushes out continuously. The sword in his hand shakes and blows two chaotic chains away. Then the sword tilts and penetrates out with a strange angle.


    Mu Qing''s eyes contracted. He could see that Gu Feng and the sword in his hand were combined into one. He seemed to see a terrible immortal shadow coming towards him

 Chapter 554

    Gu Feng''s sword is totally different from that before. This time, what he used to do is to use the magic. It''s like a terrible sword immortal holding the sword, crushing everything with boundless power!


    Mu Qing''s face is heavy. It seems that not only he but also Gu Feng didn''t do his best before.


    The most powerful magic power in the heaven is not as powerful as the magic.


    As far as the heaven is concerned, it is easy for them to exert their supernatural powers, and they can create many powerful supernatural powers. If they don''t exert their supernatural powers, ordinary people can''t find the identity of heaven at all.


    Although the people in the heaven can exert their supernatural powers, what suits them most is the magic. Although the supernatural powers are powerful, only the magic can completely mobilize the immortal Qi in the body.


    It can be said that the immortal can only exert half of the power of immortal Qi in his body.


    This is also the reason why people in heaven can lurk in the Taiyue palace. As long as they don''t expose the immortal Qi and magic, they can use the power of supernatural powers to cover up their true identity.


    As for this situation in the heaven, Mu Qing once conjectured that the first cultivation system in the whole universe was God, and then the appearance of the heaven was the second cultivation system, immortal.


    After that, the third cultivation system was Moqing''s demons and evil families.


    Mu Qing believes that immortals are born on the basis of gods, which is why immortals can cultivate supernatural powers.


    Mu Qing, who creates magic Qi based on the two powers of God and immortal, can use both supernatural power and immortal art.


    "Is this the real strength of the strong in heaven?" Mu Qing said in a deep voice that his thousand hand demon body, which was condensed with evil Qi, was broken again.


    This time, it''s not as simple as before, but completely smashed. Mu Qing''s body is exposed, surrounded by dense sword Qi, like a tornado, covering him.


    Before the sword Qi arrived, Mu Qing''s skin felt tingling. It''s not too much to say that this kind of power was in the middle of the Heavenly God.


    Mu Qing tried to gather the body of the thousand hand demon again, but in the blink of an eye, it was crushed again.


    It''s not that the body of the thousand handed devil is too weak, but that Gu Feng''s skill called Wuliang sword immortal is too powerful.


    You know, with the strength of a thousand hand demon body, even the initial attack of the God can be stopped. But it''s obvious that Gu Feng''s strength is now higher than that of the ordinary God.


    "Die


    Gu Feng''s eyes are full of cold. His white clothes are fluttering and his sword moves step by step. The immortal shadow behind him is ethereal and terrifying. He is the most terrifying opponent Mu Qing has ever met.


    Even Tu Lao in the star map exclaimed that this sword was terrible.


    The power of the sword is boundless, and the storm will cover Mu Qing. If you are someone else, you will be crushed before you touch him. However, even Mu Qing''s powerful body will inevitably feel pain.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sword Qi storm stopped, and the sword Qi pointed at MuQing one after another. The whole sea was completely cracked. The sword Qi was crisscross in this area, and even the sea was split, and the bottom of the sea could be seen.


    The storm of sword Qi blows down and makes the area around Mu Qing become a whirlpool. I don''t know how many sea animals are crushed by sword Qi.


    It''s just the sword spirit of Gufeng. The real sword comes at this time!


    The Sword Pierced Mu Qing''s abdomen, and the power burst out directly tore Mu Qing''s clothes. Then the sea behind Mu Qing was split again by the edge of the sword, extending for kilometers.


    However, Gu Feng''s face changed at this time.


    Blood spilled and Mu Qing coughed up blood, but he held back the pain and grasped the sword that ran through his abdomen. Two chaotic chains entangled and locked tightly.


    Gu Feng''s eyes flashed a little bit of horror, because he found that Mu Qing, who had been injured by sword Qi, healed quickly at this time. Except for his abdomen, all the wounds in other places healed!


    Mu Qing grinned, but revealed a chill.


    He stretched out his hand, a dark seal condensed out, and blasted in Gufeng''s chest.


    The seal of the world!


    Bang a loud bang, hundreds of miles of the sea set off huge waves, Gu Feng was directly blasted out, spit out a stream of blood in the mouth.


    Relying on his extremely abnormal resilience, Mu Qing directly resisted the move of xiagufeng by exchanging injuries for injuries, and showed his sky shaking seal and blasted on Gufeng''s body.


    This seal is derived from the immortal soul. It is one of the supernatural powers created by the heaven. Although it is not an immortal skill, it is still powerful and terrifying, because he can exert his full power.Gu Feng''s body flew far away, came to an island, smashed the top of the island, and then stopped.


    "Cough!"


    He struggled to stand up, coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and an incredible look appeared on his face. He recognized that the method Mu Qing had just used was a magic power created by a strong man in the heaven!


    However, Gu Feng was puzzled that the task given to him by the high level of heaven was to kill the remaining evils of the once starry Empire, but what Mu Qing showed was the divine power of heaven. Did he find the wrong person?


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a beam of light came from a very far place. Gu Feng reacted very quickly and grasped it. It turned out that it was his long sword!


    Gu Feng snorted coldly: "do you want to hurt me with my sword?"


    At this time, space distortion, Mu Qing appeared not far away, but let Gufeng pupil contraction again.


    All the injuries on Mu Qing disappeared!


    At this moment, Mu Qing is condescending. He makes the seal with both hands. This time, the seal turns to the size of thousands of feet and directly rolls down towards the ancient peak. The terrible momentum makes the whole island collapse, turning into huge stones and sinking into the bottom of the sea.


    Gu Feng had no time to think about why Mu Qing had the magic power of heaven. He raised his hand and put all the swords together to carry the seal.


    But at this time, under the body of Gufeng, the island that had been broken suddenly collapsed completely, and a huge shadow rushed out under the sea, which was the giant Kunpeng!


    Kunpeng roared and gnawed at the ancient peak to devour it.


    Gu Feng gritted his teeth, and then he remembered that among the messages he had heard about Mu Qing before, there was indeed a terrible Kunpeng giant beast beside Mu Qing.


    But when Mu Qing was fighting with him, Kunpeng had been dormant in the deep space of the sea floor. Even Gu Feng couldn''t find it, so he was careless.


    Gu Feng can only fight against fantianyin with a long sword in his right hand. With a little finger in his left hand, the sword moves away.


    However, the sword Qi burst out from Gufeng''s fingertips was swallowed by Kunpeng without any damage.


    Gu Feng is stunned. He knows that Kunpeng is very powerful, but it''s impossible to swallow his sword Qi without injury?


    At the next moment, Gu Feng was even more surprised. After the giant Kunpeng devoured the sword Qi, a series of lines appeared on his huge body. If you look carefully, it is clear that they are sword like lines!


    Kunpeng giant opened his mouth like a black hole, and a sword storm swept out.


    There is the seal of turning the sky above and the storm of sword Qi below. Gu Feng feels a burst of pressure and can only perform the skill of limitless sword immortal again.


    "Wuliang Sword Fairy, the second move!"


    The sword in Gufeng''s hand blooms bright light, and a long sword is carried out to break Mu Qing''s seal.


    "Do you think that''s the end?" Mu Qing gave a cold drink, and his hands kept forging. The space around him was broken, and the water of the void came out as a vast ocean. At the same time, there was a 1000 meter snake walking back and forth in the space.


    Gu Feng steps on the void with his sword, and his sword will soar to the sky. Behind him, an immortal shadow emerges. The long sword in his hand is cut out again, and it is a sword full of pure power.


    With his strength, he can smoothly perform the first style, while the second style is a bit reluctant for him. At the moment, his sleeve has been completely broken, and his exposed arm is overflowing with blood. Obviously, he is suffering great pain.


    However, the second type of sword move is also extremely powerful, domineering to simple, open and close.


    The huge waves are crushed, the snake of the world is split in two, and the sword of Gufeng is extremely terrible.


    At the same time, Gu Feng turns back and smashes the sword storm from Kunpeng''s mouth, leaving a terrible wound on Kunpeng''s body.


    Kunpeng beast shouts in pain, loads into the sea and disappears.


    Gu Feng gasps and looks at Mu Qing.


    At the moment, however, Mu Qing has gathered a thousand hands of demon body with evil Qi again, and sacrificed Leichi. Qilin came into the world, countless thunder and lightning covered the demon body, and the hammer of Thor appeared on each arm.


    Boom! Lightning and thunder, thousands of miles in a circle covered by dark clouds!


    Thousand hand Tho

 Chapter 555

    Gu Feng was stunned. Looking around, the surrounding environment has completely changed. It''s like the end of the world, with dark clouds blocking the sky and thunder constantly splitting down. At this moment, all the creatures in this place have perished, only the two of them are left.


    "Now, I''ll show you my best shot!" Mu Qing took a deep breath, and then his eyes coagulated, and the magic realm of the starry sky opened up, and a steady stream of evil Qi poured into his body.


    Mu Qing waves the hammer of Thunder God and beats the thunder drum derived from the thunder pool. The roar comes out and a thunder falls in the sky.


    Gufeng dodged, but soon, the thousand hand Thor''s full thousand arms beat the drum, and the dense thunder in the dark clouds fell down in an instant.


    "Incarnation, hundreds of millions of thunder robbers!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, around Mu Qing, a thousand hand Thor appeared, lifted a thousand Thor''s hammer and beat the drum.


    Gu Feng''s pupils contracted like needles, and his face was shocked. For the first time, he was so out of shape, but the scene in front of him was terrible!


    In front of him, countless thousand hand thors appeared and surrounded him, at least tens of thousands of them, each of which was 100 Zhang tall.


    Most importantly, each Raytheon has a thousand arms, waving the hammer of Raytheon, and the sound of thunder drum is continuous and roaring.


    Countless thunders poured down from the dark clouds and locked the ancient peak.


    "Damn it


    Gu Feng is very important. There is a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. With a wave of the sword in his hand, he makes a gesture. An amazing force is brewing on him.


    "Wuliang Sword Fairy, the third move!"


    In a flash, his white clothes were broken, and there were many wounds on his body. Before he showed them, he began to eat his body!


    Behind the ancient peak, an immortal shadow reappears, and a sword shadow around it reappears, moving with the movement of the ancient peak.


    "Lei Qilin is born!"


    I don''t know where the voice came from. Then all the thunder gods held up the hammer of Thunder God and waved it fiercely. Tens of thousands of thunder Qilin rushed away, and their energy shook the world.


    At the same time, Gu Feng also cut out the sword in his hand. Around the immortal light, countless imaginary shadows of the immortal sword moved with the long sword in his hand, forming a huge sword array.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrible wave of air swept away at a terrifying speed. When the two men collided with each other, the surrounding water was directly shaken away.


    More than 90% of Shuiyuan''s secret land is the ocean. At the moment, the sea water on the side of MuQing and Gufeng is shaken away by the afterwave, revealing the bottom of the sea.


    That is to say, the two men''s fighting made this place form thousands of miles of land.


    The lightning disaster, the bombardment of tens of thousands of thunder unicorns, and the boundless sword array formed by the ancient peak collided violently, and the gorgeous light went straight into the sky, even broke the dark cloud.


    At this moment, almost all the beings in Shuiyuan secret feel this frightening energy fluctuation. All the creatures in the realm of true God feel extremely afraid and shiver in the same place.


    A sea area, deep sea, in a magnificent palace, a sea dragon with tens of thousands of meters suddenly opened his eyes.


    He changed into a human figure and looked away in one direction.


    "What''s going on?" cried the Dragon King


    In a hurry, someone came forward, which was transformed by the sea dragon at the peak of the two real gods, with a startled tone.


    "Wang, it''s in the East Sea area. I don''t know why an extremely terrible disaster happened there. I don''t know how many sea animals were destroyed and several sea people became extinct. It''s like the end of the world happened there."


    The Dragon King waved his hand and let them go down. His face was gloomy and ugly. He whispered: "what is it that comes to the secret land of Shuiyuan? Is it someone from Taiyue palace? "


    He can feel that in the East Sea, there are two breath of terror colliding violently, no matter which one, the strength is much better than him.


    "It''s definitely not the old Mermaid. Who is it?" The Sea Dragon King pondered that the mermaid clan is in the West Sea area and will not run to the East Sea area without any trouble. At the same time, the mermaid clan leader does not have the strength.


    The new God of heaven in shuiyuanmi is the head of the Tianjing clan, which is located in the North Sea area. That guy can''t even compare with the head of the mermaid clan, and obviously it won''t be him.


    The Dragon King thought about it and couldn''t figure out who it was. He felt a headache.


    West Sea, on a huge island.Mermaid patriarch squinted slightly, he also felt the two terrible breath.


    After a long time, he sighed: "Alas, the sky whale clan was already very upset when it came out, but now there are two strong people. This little secret land of Shuiyuan is afraid to set off a storm!"


    In the North Sea area, a big man was building a palace, but they all looked to the East Sea area from time to time, and obviously they could feel the violent fluctuation there.


    "Patriarch! What''s going on in the east sea? " A few of the sky whale people at the peak of the true God came forward and asked the sky whale king.


    The sky whale King shook his head. He didn''t know.


    In his eyes, full of worry and irritability.


    Soon after he broke through the realm of heaven and God, he took refuge in Taiyue palace. In order to take control of the whole Shuiyuan secret place, he even launched a commission mission to Taiyue palace.


    As a result, several days later, the people of Taiyue palace haven''t come to him yet, but suddenly there are two more terrible strong breath in Shuiyuan secret place. He worries whether this will hinder the people of Taiyue palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "You lost."


    High in the air, Mu Qing''s clothes were ragged and his body was full of sword marks. Looking at the bottom, he said coldly.


    His injury is recovering quickly. Of course, even if he recovers well, he doesn''t have much physical strength.


    As for Gu Feng, the sword in his hand is dim, and he has no power to step on the void. His whole body is black and full of wounds. His ultimate limitless sword array is still broken. Mu Qing''s offensive is terrible.


    Around, the sea water, which had been completely shaken away for a while due to the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting, rolled back and gradually submerged xianggufeng.


    "You are really... More powerful than I thought..."


    Gu Feng was obviously weaker, but when he lay on the ground, the surrounding sea water rolled wildly. Seeing that he was about to be submerged, the corners of his mouth turned a little curved.


    He reached into his arms as if to take out something.


    Suddenly, the moonlight flashed in Mu Qing''s eyes, and an invisible force swept out in an instant.


    Gu Feng''s movements stopped, including the water that was about to submerge him.


    Behind Mu Qing, there are four immortal swords in the sky.


    He gathered Yin Jue to kill the immortal, Jue the immortal, trap the immortal, kill the immortal, and kill them with four immortal swords.


    As soon as he regained consciousness, he felt a sharp pain in his body and the power of killing immortals swept down. He had been nailed to death by four immortal swords and couldn''t move.


    "... cough... I still underestimate you..."


    Gu Feng''s eyes were dim. He realized that there were too many secrets in Mu Qing, the means of heaven, and the power of restraining immortals.


    And the reason for his real death is the power that can suddenly make him lose a moment of consciousness.


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Although he defeated Gu Feng, he still didn''t relax his vigilance. After all, he always heard from Tu Lao how powerful the immortals in heaven are, and the fact is that they are.


    Sure enough, he noticed a change in Gufeng, so he used his last strength to show the moon god dream, and killed it with Zhuxian sword array!


    With the power of killing immortals, Gu Feng''s body was annihilated, leaving nothing behind.


    At this time, Mu Qing seemed to lose consciousness, fell from a high altitude and fell into the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the Moon Palace.


    A man in white, carrying a bronze sword, looks in front of him.


    In front of him, it was a dark shadow, blurred.


    "Ah... Experimental body one was killed. Is it really too weak?" The shadow made a hoarse voice and then fell into meditation.


    The man in white shook his head: "that guy has reached the theoretical limit of the early days of God. If you want to go further, I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    "Who is his opponent?" Asked the shadow.


    "It''s the first place of the real God Dabi. It''s said that Mu Qing, who is the descendant of the great emperor, seems to have some strength. Originally, I was worried that if the experimental body No.1 killed him, it would arouse the vigilance of the Taiyue palace. Now it seems that Mu Qing''s strength is a little beyond my imagination." The man in white touched his chin. He was full of sword spirit and immortal spirit.


    "Forget it." The shadow floated to the other side and said, "anyway, we produced three experimental bodies at one time last time. Next, we''ll continue to find an opponent, and then we''ll find another emperor''s successor.""It''s up to you. Just help me find the remaining evils of the star Dynasty." The man in white turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    The black shadow stopped the man in white and said with an embarrassed smile, "why don''t you give me some more blood essence? The blood you gave last time has been used up.... 1

 Chapter 556

    I don''t know how long it took. When Mu Qing regained his consciousness, he felt tired.


    He sank at the bottom of the sea somewhere in the East Sea. I don''t know how long he was in a coma, but there was no other creature to disturb him.


    After all, in the previous battle with Gufeng, the aftereffects of the two completely killed all the creatures in this area.


    "You''ve been in a coma for about five days. To be honest, the guy in the heaven is very powerful." Tu Lao saw Mu Qing wake up and said.


    Mu Qing nodded with deep sympathy. Indeed, the strength of that ancient peak has definitely reached the level at which the gods can be killed at will.


    In particular, the immortal skill played by Gufeng is limitless sword immortal, which is powerful. In the end, Mu Qing used the last card to defeat him.


    And Mu Qing''s trump card is his incarnation, which comes from the treasure house of the earth and is the inheritance of the great sage.


    After he got this magic power, Mu Qing didn''t use it very much. That''s because even with his magic power, he couldn''t give full play to the power of this magic power.


    Of course, Mu Qing has been practicing this magic power all the time. The fight with Gu Feng is his first attempt, and the power he created is stronger than he expected.


    Even though the power of the avatar is not as powerful as his noumenon, it is not so bad. If it breaks out together, it can definitely threaten the middle of the God!


    Now Mu Qing''s practice of external incarnation is becoming more and more proficient, which is also of great help to his normal fighting.


    In the deep sea, Mu Qing sat and began to practice. He began to recover his magic Qi. The water around him formed a whirlpool.


    A few days later, three sea dragons were wandering in the deep sea of the East Sea, looking around, as if they were looking for something.


    "There''s really no living thing here!" Exclaimed one of the sea dragons.


    From the extreme edge of the East Sea area to this side, they saw some sea animals in the edge area. The deeper they went into the East Sea area, the more silent and silent they were, but they could feel the extremely strong smell of blood, which made the three of them shudder.


    "Or shall we go back?" One of the sea dragons was afraid.


    "How do I feel... Something''s wrong." A sea dragon at the peak of the true god suddenly opened his mouth. It was the strongest of the three sea dragons.


    The three sea dragons looked around, and an obscure force was closing in on them.


    "Run! Run I do not know who opened the mouth, three days at the same time, the sea dragon fled to the rear, they all felt the breath of death.


    Suddenly, the water flow around them suddenly became violent, and a huge water flow could be seen between them. The palm of the hand came and crushed them.


    The blood immediately spread, but unfortunately it could not attract other underwater creatures.


    In the deep sea, a dark shadow came quickly, opened the mouth and swallowed the three broken sea dragons.


    "These three sea dragons should be sent by the sea dragon king to explore?" Mu Qing touched his chin. It seems that the battle between him and Gu Feng has attracted the attention of the strong in Shuiyuan secret place.


    But he didn''t care too much, even if it attracted the attention of the Dragon King?


    According to the above description of the entrusted mission, the strongest one in Shuiyuan secret territory is only in the early days of the God, which is not a threat to him at all.


    He did not believe that the early days of the gods in shuiyuanmi could be comparable to Gufeng.


    "Listen to the three sea dragons before, this is the East Sea area?" Mu Qing sat on the giant Kunpeng, and then went quickly in a direction.


    The task he is entrusted with is the specific location of the Tianjing tribe. Now he is going to Tianjing island in the North Sea to see if Xueqi is there.


    It''s arbitrary whether you can see the client or not. You can also directly complete the task and return to Taiyue palace to hand it in.


    On the way to Tianjing Island, Mu Qing also continued to practice all the way, successfully condensing a chaotic magic Qi.


    For Mu Qing, chaotic magic Qi is a very high quality magic Qi, which can also be said to be the advanced level of magic Qi.


    From the previous confrontation with Gufeng, we can see the horror of chaos evil Qi. Even the sharp edge of Gufeng''s sword can''t hurt the chain derived from chaos evil Qi.


    Now, with Mu Qing''s new cultivation of chaos evil Qi, he has three chaos evil Qi in his body, which are stored in the devil''s heart.


    If you can condense the chaotic magic Qi, it will be of great benefit to Mu Qing. Unfortunately, it is difficult to condense the chaotic magic Qi.The magic Qi in Mu Qing''s body, just like the divine power cultivated by the major races in the universe, is the most basic power. The major races cultivate the divine power into advanced divine power through the blood method, such as flame divine power, Taiyue divine power, Titan divine power and so on. These are the advanced forces of divine power, and some of them are extremely abnormal.


    And Mu Qing''s chaotic evil Qi is the advanced power of evil Qi. If Mu Qing''s evil Qi is all chaotic evil Qi when fighting with Gu Feng, I''m afraid he can easily defeat the opponent.


    A few days later, MuQing came to the territory of Tianjing people, Tianjing island!


    The breath of Kunpeng''s giant beast immediately startled the people of the Tianjing tribe. Ten strong men at the peak of the true God rushed out with a group of strong men of the Tianjing tribe in the middle and later stages of the true God. There were at least hundreds of people, and the scene was spectacular.


    "Who are you?" The head of a strong man scolded, their eyes are full of vigilance.


    The terrible smell from the East Sea area has been known to almost all the creatures in Shuiyuan secret area. Therefore, the people of Tianjing tribe found that Mu Qing was riding a giant beast with extremely terrible smell and suddenly arrived. Immediately, a strong man came to find out.


    Jingyuan is the strongest one in the sky whale clan except the clan leader. His strength is beyond the peak of other true gods. He is wearing a blue crystal armor, with a burly figure and a trident in his hand. He is full of blue lights. He is ready to deal with the young man in silver robes.


    "Taiyue palace disciple, Mu Qing."


    The space of Mu Qing''s whole body is distorted. The next moment, he will appear in front of the whale source.


    And the giant Kunpeng in the sea, also disappeared, returned to the starry realm.


    "The Moon Palace?"


    Whale source and others face a surprised, carefully looked at Mu Qing, until Mu Qing took out the token of the mission, have put away the weapon.


    "My Lord, we are offended. Our patriarch is on the island. Please come here." Jingyuan quickly took back the Trident in his hand, and then apologized.


    He didn''t feel the specific breath of Mu Qing, but he knew that the task entrusted by their patriarch was aimed at the other two strong gods in Shuiyuan secret place.


    And Mu Qing can take this task, that his strength is at least God, absolutely not they can offend

 Chapter 557

    "Mr. mu, ha ha! This way, this way, please


    When Mu Qing came to a palace deep in the sky Whale Island, a small old man with a beard immediately came out.


    The little old man didn''t look like a member of the Tianjing people. The other Tianjing people were all strong men, two meters short and three meters tall. In front of him, the little old man was only one meter tall.


    But Mu Qing can feel that there is a very strong breath in the little old man''s body.


    This is a god!


    "Master Tianjing, has another person entrusted the task come?" Mu Qing followed him into the palace and asked.


    Little old man a Leng, obviously didn''t expect Mu Qing to be able to directly see that he is the head of the sky whale clan, can''t help but look at Mu Qing.


    Immediately, he said with a smile, "yes, he has come a few days ago."


    Mu Qing''s mouth turned slightly, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He thought Xueqi would finish the task directly, but he didn''t expect that he could meet Xueqi.


    The little old man took Mu Qing to the palace that had just been built by the Tianjing people. Then he waved to the others to step back, and his eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    "Mr. mu, your task is to kill the sea dragon king. It has been a long time since the Sea Dragon King broke through to the early days of the God of heaven, and his strength is strong. Do you need the help of our sky whale clan?" The little old man looks at Mu Qing.


    After all, the Sea Dragon King is a strong one in the realm of God. If he is only dealt with by a God in the early stage, even if he can defeat the Sea Dragon King, the other side should have a way to escape.


    Mu Qing shook his head: "no need."


    He answered decisively. It was not a problem for him to kill a God in the early days. What''s more, the Dragon King once chased and killed him. This revenge must be paid back.


    The little old man''s eyes twinkled, and he touched his beard. In his heart, he said that the people in Taiyue palace were too confident, and the other one didn''t need their help.


    However, it''s good that they hide in the dark and watch quietly, and there will be no casualties. Even if the people of Taiyue Palace are killed, they don''t care what happens to them, and even more powerful people will come to perform the entrusted task later.


    "Well, well." The little old man cleared his throat, and his face became dignified gradually. He looked at Mu Qing and said in a deep voice: "well, Mr. mu, we still have a private job here. I don''t know if you are interested in it!"


    "Private work?" Mu Qing came here just for luck, to see if he could meet Xueqi, but he didn''t expect that the little old man would have any private work with him.


    "Tell me." Mu Qing felt a little curious.


    "At present, there are four sea areas in Shuiyuan secret land, namely, the East Sea area where resources are scarce, the West Sea area where Mermaid people live, the South China Sea area where Hailong people live, and the North Sea area where we Tianjing people live." The little old man squinted and said slowly.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. In the history of Shuiyuan secret land, there was once a powerful Shuiyuan real dragon clan, whose blood line was comparable to that of the top race. However, it was destroyed because of the confrontation with Taiyue palace, and the territory of Shuiyuan real dragon clan was the East Sea area!"


    "That battle was very terrible in those years. All the Shuiyuan real dragons were extinct, and the Dragon Palace was turned into ruins. It was that battle that made the prosperous East Sea area look like it is now, only some weak sea animal communities are still there."


    "Look at this." The little old man took out a piece of iron. If he looked at it carefully, he could see that there were dragon shaped patterns on it.


    "Our Tianjing clan was not strong at first, but it can only be regarded as medium strength. Now it has suddenly become a community comparable to Mermaid clan and Hailong clan, mainly relying on the treasure of Shuiyuan real dragon!"


    "I had a chance encounter in the East Sea area and got some treasures left by Shuiyuan real dragon. For the Shuiyuan Dragon Palace in the period of total victory, this treasure is not worth mentioning, but it is enough to let me break through to the gods!"


    The little dragon head said while he showed Mu Qing the dark iron in his hand.


    "You don''t see that it''s just a broken piece of iron. In fact, it''s the treasure of Shuiyuan Dragon Palace, the real water dragon sword!


    Although this is only a small fragment, it still retains its divinity. If you can move towards other fragments again, you can open the remains of Shuiyuan Dragon Palace and get a lot of treasures and resources! "


    The little old man''s eyes were shining.


    "Do you want me to look for other pieces of this so-called treasure?" Mu Qing thinks that some of them are not very realistic. The secret land of Shuiyuan is not big, but it is absolutely not small. It is impossible to find other debris in the endless sea area.


    What''s more, if Taiyue palace directly destroyed the other parts of the real water dragon sword when it attacked Shuiyuan Dragon Palace, wouldn''t it never be found?"Not bad!" The little old man nodded, and he obviously knew what Mu Qing was thinking. He quickly explained, "but I already know where the other fragments are. Your mission of Taiyue palace is to kill the mermaid patriarch and the Sea Dragon King, and the private job I want you to take is to find the remaining fragments of the real water dragon sword in the two families'' home!"


    He told Mu Qing that some of the remaining fragments of the real water dragon sword are on the side of the Dragon King, and some are on the side of the mermaid clan leader, as long as Mu Qing can take over the fragments of the Dragon King.


    "When the real water dragon sword is completely recast, I promise to take you to Shuiyuan dragon palace to open the remaining treasure, and let you enter the real dragon blood pool once more!" The little old man said solemnly.


    The real dragon blood pool is a great opportunity for the Tianjing people. It used to belong to the Shuiyuan real dragon people. As long as you enter it, you can absorb the power of the real dragon to practice. The divinity contained in it is very surging. The little old man also relies on the real dragon blood pool to break through to the God.


    The real dragon blood pool is very precious, and the little old man didn''t let them in, along with the people who are the sky whale clan. However, it''s about the real water dragon sword, and he had to give his biggest reward.


    The reason why Tianjing people pay so much is that they don''t have enough strength, and this goal can''t be known by the Dragon King and the mermaid patriarch. Otherwise, these two guys will definitely unite to deal with Tianjing people. Therefore, if Tianjing people want to get the rest of the fragments of the real water dragon sword and open Shuiyuan Dragon Palace, they have to rely on the people of Taiyue palace.


    "You only let me go to the Hailong clan to get the fragments of the real water dragon sword. Then, the mermaid clan..." Mu Qing was a little excited, and he looked at the little old man beside him.


    The little old man said with a smile: "yes, another person who has accepted the entrusted task has agreed to my conditions, and as a reward, I have let him into the real dragon blood pool. I believe that when he comes out, his strength will be strong."


    Mu Qing gave him a meaningful look. After thinking for a while, he nodded: "good! I promise you


    Overjoyed, the little old man quickly took Mu Qing to the deepest part of the palace. He made trouble against the wall, and the runes scattered, and a passage to the underground appeared.


    Obviously, the sky whale clan is very valuable to the real dragon blood pool, and they hide it very deeply.


    The little old man was overjoyed, but there was still a little pain in his eyes, but there was no way. In order to get the real water dragon sword and open the remains of Shuiyuan Dragon Palace, he had to do so.


    Coming to the deep underground of Tianjing Island, Mu Qing felt a strong and violent energy wave.


    In front of them, there is a pool in which a man is absorbing the power of the blood around him. On the top of the pool, there is a tap. When the man absorbs all the blood in the pool, the tap will open its mouth and eject waterfall like blood to fill the pool again.


    "No wonder the sky whale clan leader can break through to the God of heaven!" Mu Qing is surprised, this energy fluctuation is really terrible, even he has some heart.


    "It''s really the essence of the dragon! Boy, this is a good thing Tu Lao exclaimed in surprise at this time and sent a message.


    He originally thought that the real dragon blood pool was at most the blood of Shuiyuan real dragon, but now when he saw it, he found something wrong. It was not ordinary blood, but the real dragon essence blood in the realm of the emperor!


    "In dragon blood, there is a huge divinity, and the blood essence in the realm of the emperor is even more extraordinary. It is the pure blood cultivated by the real dragon at the level of the emperor."


    "The dragon''s essence and blood, even a drop of essence and blood at random, can bring you some improvement. It''s absolutely good for you to go to the blood pool!"


    "However, absorbing dragon''s blood will make you assimilated by dragon Qi gradually. What you need to do is refine dragon Qi instead of dragon Qi."


    Tu explained

 Chapter 558

    "Mr. mu, there is the real dragon blood pool. You can safely absorb the energy in it, but you should pay attention to that although the divine energy in the dragon blood is surging, it also contains dragon Qi. If you absorb too much dragon Qi, it will turn into dragon!"


    "Remember! Longhua will not strengthen itself, and will destroy your consciousness! "


    The little old man, the head of Tianjing clan, also told him that he didn''t want Mu Qing to be Longhua. At that time, he would lose consciousness and make a big noise on Tianjing Island, which would be very troublesome.


    "I see." Tu had already told him this. Mu Qing replied casually, and his eyes were fixed on the figure in the real dragon''s blood pool.


    It''s Xueqi!


    At the moment, Xueqi is sitting in the blood pool, absorbing the power of dragon''s blood, but he seems to have some difficulty. His body trembles slightly, and there are blue dragon scales on his face, and there is a little raised horn on his forehead.


    He''s being Longhua!


    "This is his third wave of absorbing dragon''s blood. I have to say that you taiyuegong people are really powerful!" The little old man felt admiration and admiration.


    He used the real dragon blood pool twice, one time let him directly break through from the middle stage of the real God to the peak of the real God, the second time let him break through to the early stage of the God.


    However, when he entered the real dragon blood pool twice, he only insisted on the irrigation of the first wave of dragon blood.


    The second time, the little old man greedily wanted to absorb the second wave of dragon blood, but he overestimated his endurance and was transformed by the dragon. Fortunately, he didn''t absorb much dragon Qi. After paying some price, he broke away from the Dragon state again, but it also became what he is now.


    Otherwise, as the head of Tianjing clan, he should have been a strong man.


    "Poof!"


    Blood seven in the blood pool, the body began to shake up madly, then face a white, spit out a big stream of blood.


    He opened his eyes, which had turned into longan, with dense blue scales, thicker fingers and sharp nails.


    "No! He''s going to be a dragon! " The little old man was surprised and wanted to help Xueqi.


    However, at this time, Xueqi''s hands were bound, and he used some means to spread the blood mist from his pores.


    And with the blood mist in his body, his dragon state gradually declined, and returned to the original state.


    "He even forced the excess dragon blood out of his body!" The little old man exclaimed.


    He didn''t expect that Xueqi had such means.


    The third wave of dragon blood, blood seven also can''t bear, can only force with their blood means from the whole body air hole row out.


    The little old man sighed. He had to admit that the people in Taiyue palace were really powerful. Even if they were almost transformed by the dragon, there were ways to resolve them.


    "The Dragon Qi in the dragon''s blood is so terrible Xueqi is shocked, and his breath has improved a lot. But originally, his idea was to go straight to the middle of the God. Unfortunately, he can''t bear the next third wave of dragon blood.


    Even the second wave of dragon blood was successfully absorbed and refined by means of their blood clan.


    After all, the dragon blood in the real dragon blood pool is the essence blood of Shuiyuan real dragon in the realm of emperor.


    Blood seven came out from the pool, although feel sorry, but can enhance a section of strength, is also good.


    Then, his body is suddenly a meal, eyes swept from the old man, fell on Mu Qing''s body.


    Xueqi, dressed in a black dress, walks forward slowly. There is a trace of killing in his eyes, but he hides it very well. He smiles on the surface and says: "younger martial brother MuQing, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "Yes, what a coincidence!" Mu Qing also replied with a smile, but he made no secret: "it''s just that you should call me elder martial brother. After all, you were defeated by me before."


    Xueqi''s face sank. He was always worried about being defeated by MuQing. This time, he wanted to defeat MuQing.


    However, under the influence of the curse seed, he even had a strong intention to kill Mu Qing. Just because he was defeated once, he was unwilling to die. Driven by the power of the curse seed, he changed his unwilling mood into intention to kill and hatred!


    After Xue Qi''s face froze for a while, he immediately appeared a smile: "in that case, I will call you elder martial brother. If I remember correctly, elder martial brother MuQing''s task seems to be to kill the Dragon King, right? I hope that at that time we will not be killed by others for lack of strength. "


    "The strength of the Dragon King is not enough to threaten me, but you may be killed by the mermaid clan leader." Mu Qing light way, he gradually escape out of a terrible momentum, and blood seven is the same.The two men''s violent momentum collided madly in mid air, which surprised the little old man not far away. He didn''t care much until Mu Qing and Xue Qi really showed their breath. He didn''t know how terrible they were.


    "It seems that they have known each other for a long time, and they still have some hatred? Is it true that these two guys did what happened in the east sea some time ago? "


    MuQing and Xueqi''s powerful momentum had to be doubted by the head of Tianjing clan.


    "No, no, No. You two must not fight in our sky Whale Island. Our small place can''t stand the toss. " The sky whale patriarch obviously can''t let the two people fight here in front of him, so he hurried forward to dissuade them.


    MuQing and Xueqi both regained their momentum at the same time, and they didn''t want to fight directly here.


    "His strength, and a lot of powerful, which should have dragon blood credit, but certainly there is a curse to help him improve strength!" After the trial just now, Mu Qing has almost understood the strength of Xueqi.


    After the battle with Gu Feng, Mu Qing already knows where his strength peak is. Therefore, in his heart, Xueqi is not a threat, and it''s the same at any time.


    But Xueqi is different. He is always full of fear and vigilance in the face of MuQing.


    He will never forget the battle between himself and Mu Qing. At a certain moment, he completely lost consciousness and didn''t have the memory of the critical moment, and then he lost to Mu Qing inexplicably. The ability of prediction has no effect, and he can''t predict when Mu Qing made the move.


    Xueqi is very alert to MuQing again for fear that MuQing suddenly uses that move again.


    Mu Qing glanced at Xueqi, then went to the pool.


    The head of Tianjing clan was relieved to see that although they didn''t like each other, they didn''t have any traces of their hands. Then he took out the fragments of the real water dragon sword and injected water into it. A beam of light rushed out of the fragments and poured into the tap above the pool.


    Mu Qing noticed that the divine power of the head of Tianjing clan is different, and it perfectly matches the power of the so-called real water dragon sword in his hand. He thinks that there are still many opportunities for the head of Tianjing clan. The blood method of cultivation is probably the same as that of Shuiyuan real dragon clan.


    Xueqi wanted to leave, but before he took a few steps, he stopped and turned back to the old man, staring at Mu Qing.


    What he wants to see is that Mu Qing can bear the watering of several waves of dragon blood. After all, even he, who is known as the blood clan who controls all blood, can only stop in the third wave of dragon blood, because the dragon spirit contained in the dragon blood is too surging, and there is also the consciousness of the dragon blood owner before his life, which is hard to get rid of.


    Mu Qing came to the center of the pool, just below the tap, sat down, a stream of evil spirit lingering around the body, ready at any time.


    After that, the big mouth of the dragon head opened and spewed out blood like a waterfall to MuQing.


    Mu Qing snorted. The blood was pounding on him like a mountain. If his body wasn''t tough enough, he would be seriously injured. Even if he was a person in the early and middle stages of the true God, his body would be blasted under the impact!


    It can be said that when the head of Tianjing clan was still in the middle of the God of heaven, he was able to stick to the first wave of dragon blood, which was very good. Maybe it had something to do with his practice of the blood method of Shuiyuan real dragon clan.


    At this time, Mu Qing runs the magic Qi and begins to gradually refine the dragon blood in the pool.


    When these dragon blood touched Mu Qing, it was as if a group of hungry wolves were excited when they saw a lamb. They rushed directly to Mu Qing and penetrated into his body through his pores.


    Every drop of dragon blood contains strong dragon spirit and negative consciousness, which gradually erodes Mu Qing.


    However, for Mu Qing, the first wave of dragon blood can be dealt with easily. He uses magic Qi to refine the Dragon Qi in his body. Before his body has the characteristics of assimilation, he has thoroughly refined the Dragon Qi, and then madly absorbed the pure divine energy contained in the dragon blood!


    At this time, the original is watching the blood seven suddenly flash out, he suddenly appeared in the blood pool, and condensed a blood claw, tearing toward Mu Qing

 Chapter 559

    Xueqi''s speed is very fast. Suddenly, even the head of Tianjing clan on one side is scared.


    However, seeing Xueqi probing the bleeding claw, he wanted to attack MuQing, but he stopped, and some strange looks appeared on his face.


    He forced to accept the move and went back to the head of Tianjing clan. There was a dignified flash in his eyes.


    Blood seven can''t help but move, he didn''t expect to kill Mu Qing directly, just want to test.


    However, when he was about to attack Mu Qing, he stopped, because the ability of foreknowledge sent him an extremely dangerous message.


    Even through foreknowledge, he found that once he started, Mu Qing would not be injured, but would be severely injured!


    "Is this guy really that strong?" Xueqi frowned.


    The head of Tianjing clan on one side is completely at a loss. He can''t understand the relationship between the two people. Xueqi is still murderous, as if he wants to kill MuQing, but he stops.


    For the blood seven move, Mu Qing completely ignored, if the other party really hand, he does not mind carrying the dragon blood impact, will kill each other!


    Now he is absorbing dragon''s blood, and he has no spare time to manage it.


    The dragon blood in the whole pool gushes out a thick dragon Qi, which is mixed with negative consciousness. Along with the divine energy, it flows into Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing closed his eyes and sat down. He could feel the fierce dragon Qi pounding in his body. The meridian pain was not common people could bear.


    He forced to refine the Dragon Qi, while the devil''s heart was beating, absorbing the divine power contained in the dragon''s blood, which greatly improved his cultivation.


    These dragon Qi come from the master of dragon blood. It''s a real dragon in the realm of emperor. It''s not so easy to refine it completely.


    To put it bluntly, no matter Mu Qing or Xueqi, who has entered the real dragon blood pool before, and the head of Tianjing clan, they can only refine part of the Dragon Qi.


    The rest of the Dragon Qi will still be in the body and continue to destroy the body.


    If you want to thoroughly refine the Dragon Qi in your body, you have to go out of the blood pool and slowly refine and expel it.


    In this blood pool, you will not be given the opportunity to refine the Dragon Qi in your body, because the second wave of dragon blood will soon come down.


    With the accumulation of more and more dragon Qi in the body, the risk of being transformed into dragon blood becomes greater and greater. Just like this, the second and third waves of dragon blood will be more and more difficult.


    "Perhaps, I can take the opportunity to condense the chaotic magic Qi!"


    Mu Qing gathered the huge divine energy and took this opportunity to condense the chaotic magic Qi.


    He now has three channels of chaotic evil Qi in his body. Each channel of chaotic evil Qi will make his body strong.


    Now, with the help of the surging divine power in the dragon blood, Mu Qing began to condense the chaotic magic Qi, but it was very difficult for the chaotic magic Qi to condense. When Mu Qing completely absorbed all the first wave of dragon blood, he just condensed a little bit.


    It takes a long time to condense the chaotic magic Qi. Obviously, his idea of condensing the chaotic magic Qi relying on dragon blood energy is not very realistic.


    Then, the second wave of dragon''s blood gushed out of the tap mouth, directly washed on Mu Qing''s body. A sharp pain far beyond the previous came out, and his body seemed to explode.


    This is the result of the attack of the first wave of dragon blood and the second wave of dragon blood. It has a great impact on the body.


    Even Mu Qing''s powerful body has the illusion that his physical desire will collapse.


    However, Mu Qing''s body was derived from Titan''s body, and he could bear the dragon spirit.


    He tried his best to refine the Dragon Qi and absorb the divine energy.


    The second wave of dragon blood also smoothly bear down, but at this time, his body has accumulated a long time of dragon Qi.


    He felt some pain in his forehead, where there were two small raised horns.


    "The third wave..." the head of Tianjing clan said in a deep voice. Even Xueqi couldn''t help staring at MuQing.


    He wants to see how much Mu Qing can do.


    The head of Tianjing clan didn''t show much performance. At most, he only insisted on the first wave of dragon blood. The second wave was no longer good. I don''t know how terrible the second wave and the third wave are.


    But Xueqi knows that the Dragon Qi left by the first wave of dragon blood and the Dragon Qi in the second wave of dragon blood will form an explosion. Even he, relying on his special blood control ability, will stick to the past.However, the third wave of dragon blood is too terrible. When the third wave of dragon blood comes down, the remaining dragon Qi of the first two waves suddenly bursts out. Even if he can''t resist it, he can only force out the dragon blood in his body, so as to save his life.


    "The third wave is coming!"


    Mu Qing also has some pressure. Every wave of dragon blood, he has refined dragon Qi as much as possible, but there are still many dragon Qi left in his body, eating away at his body.


    "Boom!"


    When the third wave of dragon blood came down, the residual dragon Qi in Mu Qing''s body was also completely aroused, and his whole body suddenly sank and opened his mouth to cough up blood.


    On his forehead, a pair of dragon horns grew out, and dense blue dragon scales appeared on his skin. His whole body was swollen several times, his clothes were broken, and there were barbs in his back.


    Mu Qing''s hands have completely degenerated into dragon claws, and his eyes have also become vertical pupil longan, revealing the cold in his eyes.


    Xueqi can''t help laughing. Mu Qing''s current situation is worse than when he faced the third wave of dragon blood. More than half of Mu Qing''s body has entered the state of dragon blood. This is the end of the first two waves of dragon blood that didn''t refine enough dragon Qi.


    Taking back his eyes, Xueqi turns to leave. He knows that MuQing is in danger. If there is no special means to suppress the Dragon Qi in the body or discharge it out of the body, after a period of time, the whole person will be completely dragon!


    Mu Qing''s situation is not optimistic. His body trembles slightly, and layers of blue dragon scales emerge from the surface of his skin.


    He gritted his teeth and turned the magic Qi to suppress and refine the Dragon Qi in his body. The blue dragon scale on the surface of his body was hidden, but it soon reappeared.


    "No, you have too much dragon Qi in your body now. If you go on like this, you will be thoroughly transformed." Old Tu cheered.


    Mu Qing is very calm at the moment: "I have a bold idea..."


    Normally, he drained all the dragon blood out of his body, but he didn''t.


    He began to run the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra to try to integrate dragon blood into his own blood.


    This is undoubtedly a bold move, even Tu Lao exclaimed.


    In a short period of time, Mu Qing turned into a dragon man, with a strong dragon tail waving behind him. His whole body was covered with blue dragon scales, and the Dragon Qi wrapped around his body, giving a ferocious atmosphere.


    The head of Tianjing clan frowned. This is a real dragon in human shape.


    He took out his weapon Trident, just ready to move, but he stopped.


    Blood seven before see Mu Qing has been gradually dragon, think Mu Qing is going to die, but now he stopped to leave.


    He turned and looked at the real dragon blood pool, his face full of horro

 Chapter 560

    Mu Qing, who should have been transformed into an unconscious monster, is still consciously absorbing the divine energy of the blood pool, even at a very fast speed!


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth slightly raised a radian, and he really did not guess wrong!


    The original power of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra is to use the blood of various races as the medium, so that practitioners can successfully cultivate the blood method and supernatural power of other races.


    Now, with the power of XingKong Guiyuan Scripture, Mu Qing completely integrates dragon blood into his own blood!


    You know, Mu Qing is not the pride of those top races. His blood level was very low. Even if he broke through to the gods, his blood level was only medium quality.


    This kind of blood quality is not worth mentioning compared with dragon blood, so when Mu Qing integrated dragon blood into his body, the blood of Shuiyuan real dragon prevailed.


    It is just like this that makes Mu Qing look like a dragon man at the moment.


    Of course, fortunately, Mu Qing''s blood is medium, and it is the lowest one in the medium blood. Depending on the XingKong Guiyuan Scripture, it can gradually merge with dragon blood.


    If it is high blood or top blood, then in the process of fusion with dragon blood, there will definitely be conflicts.


    The Dragon Qi contained in the dragon blood is of great benefit to all the Dragon families or subspecies. Therefore, as long as Mu Qing integrates the dragon blood into his own blood and makes his blood have some characteristics of the dragon family, the Dragon Qi will not do him any harm.


    As for the most terrible place in dragon blood, it is not dragon Qi, but the consciousness and negative emotional energy of Shuiyuan real dragon in dragon blood.


    The resentment, even if the dragon people come and absorb the dragon spirit, will be eroded by the resentment.


    However, for Mu Qing, there is no need to worry about the greatest harm, because all the negative emotions and resentments will be absorbed by the moon lamp in his mind.


    This undoubtedly helped Mu Qing solve a big problem.


    Soon, all the dragon blood in the pool was absorbed by Mu Qing, but in his blood, there was a faint dragon shaped pattern, and the power of the dragon blood and his own blood quickly fused.


    "Is this the blood of Shuiyuan dragon?" Mu Qing can feel that he has a little understanding of the water system.


    Tao and other things, should be the realm of the great emperor can intervene, but relying on the blood of Shuiyuan real dragon, Mu Qing forced himself to have some insights.


    After all, the Shuiyuan real dragon clan is the top race. The Shuiyuan real dragon clan in Shuiyuan secret can only be regarded as a branch of the clan, but their blood will not change. They were born with divine help, and they were born with an understanding of the rules of water system. When the Shuiyuan real dragon clan reaches the realm of emperor, it will be of great help to them to break through to the great emperor.


    This is also the advantage of all the top races. When one person gains the Tao and the dog ascends to heaven, and a great emperor appears in one race, other people in the race can get not only the rich divinity in the blood, but also the Enlightenment of the Tao in the blood.


    Now Mu Qing, if he wants to practice Xuanwu Tianfa again, he will get twice the result with half the effort. After all, strictly speaking, Xuanwu Tianfa is a supernatural power of water system, which contains many water control means.


    Xueqi and Tianjing clan leader look at Mu Qing, shocked. Mu Qing has become a state of complete dragon, but from the smile of his mouth, the consciousness of the other side has not been destroyed at all!


    "No way! Dragon blood contains such terrible negative energy. Why can it be safe and sound? " Xueqi really can''t figure it out.


    The third wave of dragon blood is completely absorbed by Mu Qing, and the Dragon Qi that was originally left in his body is directly used by him, and becomes the nourishment to condense the chaotic magic Qi.


    Absorbing dragon Qi may condense the unique magic power of yuan real dragon clan, but for Mu Qing, he will not give up evil Qi to cultivate magic power, so he uses all the Dragon Qi to refine chaotic evil Qi.


    Even if the process is very slow, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat, and it can condense a little bit.


    "He survived the third wave!" Xueqi and Tianjing take a breath of air.


    Especially Xueqi, he felt a sense of frustration, followed by jealousy and killing.


    He clenched his fists, and the seeds of curse in his body kept deteriorating his consciousness, and gave him a subconscious to do it now.


    But Xueqi has been patient. At present, he still has some reason.


    At the moment, the dragon''s mouth is wide open, and the fourth wave of dragon''s blood comes out, splashing on Mu Qing''s body.Mu Qing''s hands are sealed. Now the dragon blood has no harm to him. It can be said that it is a treasure.


    He devours a lot of dragon blood and condenses chaotic magic Qi.


    Between his hands, there was a light ball with chaotic color, in which strands of evil Qi were wandering.


    When he absorbed all the power of the fourth wave of dragon blood, the chaotic color of the light suddenly twisted, turned into a chaotic chain, and penetrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    This is chaos evil Qi, which can be turned into a chain to control the power of order. Any chaos evil Qi has strong power, and its hardness can compete with the heavenly artifact!


    Now, there are four chaotic evil Qi in Mu Qing''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The fifth wave of dragon blood caught off guard, swept directly, Mu Qing body tremble, can''t help but cry out.


    This wave of dragon blood contained extremely violent power, which made him feel as if he had been stabbed in by countless needles, and his whole body was stinging.


    The pores of his body sprayed out blood mist, and the blood in his body flowed wildly, making a sound similar to boiling hot slurry.


    This scene is a bit similar to the dragon blood in Xueqi''s body.


    However, Mu Qing''s current situation is because there are too many dragon blood in his body. With his fusion, dragon blood completely occupies the dominant position, and the human blood that originally belonged to Mu Qing should be completely excluded.


    Of course, Mu Qing obviously can''t let dragon blood do this, otherwise, when the human blood in his body is completely eliminated, he will become a real dragon.


    "It''s not that easy!" Mu Qing knew that things would not be so easy. He began to use his power to suppress the dragon blood in his blood.


    What he has to do now is to slowly integrate the dragon blood in his body into his blood.


    The process of merging blood vessels was extremely painful. The Dragon scales appeared on Mu Qing''s skin, but then they cracked, as if they had been torn down.


    Before long, Mu Qing was already covered with blood. Even if his injury recovered at a very fast speed, then there was a dragon scale growing out immediately, and then it cracked.


    He has been struggling to support, the absorption of the fifth wave of dragon blood is very slow, took ten days.


    When Mu Qing completely absorbed the dragon blood in the pool, the Dragon scales on his body disappeared completely, and no dragon like features were left.


    However, from his mouth, an earth shaking dragon chant came out, just like the real sound waves, you can see that on Mu Qing''s body, the fierce dragon Qi was twining.


    The faces of the head of Tianjing clan and Xueqi changed dramatically.


    Xueqi''s face is very ugly. When he comes into contact with the third wave of dragon blood, he can''t bear it completely. However, Mu Qing has absorbed the fifth wave of dragon blood!


    He just refined two waves of dragon''s blood, and his strength has risen greatly. And Mu Qing absorbed five waves of dragon''s blood continuously. Isn''t his strength going to heaven?


    As for the head of the sky whale clan, his pupils contracted and his mouth opened. He was very shocked.


    Although he is not a descendant of the dragon people, his blood method comes from the real dragon people of Shuiyuan. In order to enter the Dragon Palace of Shuiyuan, he has been studying things related to the dragon people all these years.


    In front of him, Mu Qing''s breath shocked the head of Tianjing clan. It seemed that Mu Qing was a real dragon of Shuiyuan. There was no doubt that the breath was a real dragon

 Chapter 561

    Mu Qing is in the powerful dragon spirit, and his body has changed and become more powerful at this time.


    Longqi wants to transform MuQing into a dragon!


    But Mu Qing naturally won''t let him do what he wants. He opens his eyes, condenses all the Dragon Qi, and makes him into the devil''s heart to condense the chaotic magic Qi!


    Several days later, the news that there were two terrible strongmen fighting in the eastern sea area has spread all over the major sea areas. Now Mu Qing''s terrible strength is reminiscent of that.


    At the same time, some people immediately noticed that the direction Mu Qing and Kunpeng went to was Hailong palace!


    ¡­¡­


    "No! No! King, someone is coming to our Hailong palace! " A shrimp soldier stumbled to the front of the hall of the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King strode out of the hall. He turned into a man with a solemn face and powerful martial arts, giving people a feeling of not angry but powerful.


    "Why are you so flustered?" The Dragon King exclaimed.


    "It''s a man! Kill us at the dragon palace Shrimp soldier company is busy, when Mu Qing killed those sea dragons, there is news immediately.


    "Presumptuous! I''m giving you a chance. If you continue to talk nonsense, I''ll slap you in the face and you''ll die! " The Sea Dragon King''s face sank. It was obvious that the words of the shrimp soldiers were not true. What was the influence of the sea dragon palace? That''s the overlord of the whole South China Sea. How could anyone want to kill him

 Chapter 562

    "It''s true! It''s true! Haiming and others have been killed! " The shrimp soldier was frightened by the Dragon King and was afraid that the other side would slap him to death.


    But he had to tell the truth.


    "You still talk nonsense?" The Dragon King raised his hand in a rage, and the whole inner hall was shocked.


    But then, the Dragon King had some reaction. He took back his hand, looked at the shrimp soldiers rolled up on the ground, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with the man you''re talking about?"


    He suddenly felt something strange, shrimp soldiers are unlikely to take the risk of angering him to be killed to talk nonsense.


    The shrimp soldier breathed a long sigh of relief and stammered: "yes... He is a terrible strongman. He appeared from several islands on the edge of the South China Sea. After killing Hai Ming and others, he came all the way to our Hailong palace. On the way, some strongmen of Hailong palace shot, but without exception, they were all killed!"


    "What''s more, all of them were killed by one stroke!"


    "A second kill?" Hai Long Wang''s pupils contracted, recalling the two terrible breath that appeared in the East Sea a while ago.


    Haiming, he knows, is a famous genius among the Hailong clan. He has reached the peak of the true God and has been instructed by him several times.


    I''m afraid that those who can directly kill Haiming have reached the level of God!


    "Come on! Inform the other people! " Hailong Wang quickly cheered.


    It was the first time that the shrimp soldier saw the Dragon King so nervous that he didn''t dare to neglect him. He nodded his head and struggled to get up from the ground and turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, the Dragon King spoke again. The shrimp soldiers were full of suspicions, but they saw that the Dragon King''s face was very solemn, and said in a deep voice: "the opponent has come!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Outside the hall, bursts of screams came out, making the Dragon King''s face more and more ugly.


    "This Hailong palace is really magnificent. It''s more luxurious than the palace built by Tianjing people." Mu Qing looks at the Hailong palace in front of her and smashes her mouth.


    In front of him, on the bottom of the South China Sea, a group of magnificent palaces stood, shining with gorgeous light.


    At this time, a strong breath came out of the Hailong palace. The king of Hailong, wearing luxurious robes, rushed out of the palace with a large number of Hailong people.


    As soon as the Dragon King came out, his eyes fell on the young man in the silver robe, and then his pupils suddenly contracted, because he saw that there was still the remains of the Dragon beside the young man in the silver robe.


    "Who are you?" The Dragon King said in a deep voice that when he really faced Mu Qing, his heart sank, and he couldn''t feel the other side''s specific cultivation at all!


    Most likely, the other party is a stronger God than him!


    "The strength of Hailong is much stronger than that of Tianjing." Mu Qing touched his chin. Behind the Dragon King, there were more than 30 dragon heads.


    Maybe in a while, Hailong people will be able to cultivate a second God.


    Unfortunately, they don''t have that chance.


    "Asshole! I''m going to kill you! "


    After the Sea Dragon King, a sea dragon at the peak of the true God roared out and turned into a kilometer sea dragon directly, rolled up the sea water and rushed to MuQing.


    His eyes were red, and he recognized that among the sea dragons killed by Mu Qing, there were his good friends.


    "Come back to me!" As soon as the Dragon King''s face changed, he yelled.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Mu Qing takes a cold look at the sea dragon at the top of the true God. Suddenly, the space around the other side is distorted and crushed into a blood mist!


    The strong smell of blood spread quickly, and people on the side of Hailong palace turned pale one after another. A thousand meter Hailong was killed!


    "Everyone! Step back


    Hailong King''s face was so gloomy that he waved all the people back to Hailong palace.


    The predecessor of Hailong palace was once a part of Shuiyuan dragon palace. It had a strong defensive array, and even the gods could not attack it for a while.


    The Dragon King knew that the young man in front of him was not a friend but an enemy, and his strength was terrible. At least he was the existence of the God in the early days!


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you kill my people for no reason? " The Dragon King is accumulating strength in his body and is ready to take action at any time. His eyes are alert.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that the man in front of him was familiar.


    "Taiyuegong, MuQing."


    Mu Qing''s evil spirit escaped. At the beginning, he was chased by the Dragon King. Relying on the secret transmission array of Taiyue palace, he was saved.Sea Dragon King was surprised. He was domineering and hostile to the people of Taiyue palace. He used to kill the disciples who came to Shuiyuan secret place to experience.


    He thought, is it difficult to know that he killed Taiyue palace disciples? So Taiyue palace sent someone to kill them?


    All of a sudden, the Sea Dragon King widened his eyes. When he thought of killing a disciple of the Taiyue palace, he immediately recalled that he once chased and killed a disciple of the Taiyue palace, but he failed and was run away by the other party.


    It was he who was a God and didn''t kill a real God, so the Dragon King had some impression.


    He looked at Mu Qing carefully, this is not exactly the real God who was chased and killed by him and ran away in confusion at the beginning?!


    "It''s... You!" The Dragon King finally responded.


    But at this time, Mu Qing has already directly shot, a magic knife to cut off, extremely sharp black knife light devours all the light.


    The Sea Dragon King''s reaction is also extremely fast, and directly turns into the noumenon. The huge sea dragon''s body can be tens of thousands of meters. With a roar, it breathes out the breath of the dragon.


    Unfortunately, the power of the magic knife is more powerful than the Dragon King imagined. It not only splits his dragon breath, but also leaves a scar on his body.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing made a quick move, condensed a big seal, covered up the sky, and crushed it down.


    The Dragon King roared, his whole body was bright, and a beam of light shot out of his mouth, colliding with the seal.


    Violent energy fluctuations dissipate and undercurrent surges across the ocean floor.


    Mu Qing didn''t intend to wait too long, he directly condensed a thousand hand demon body, the body trembled, then turned into hundreds of parts.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" The Dragon King bit the body of a thousand handed demon, but he also suffered some injuries.


    He was shocked, this is not an ordinary separation, although like other separation powers, each separation is relatively fragile, but the power contained in other separation is extremely powerful!


    Immediately after that, a big black seal came over him, and even the Dragon King couldn''t bear it.


    Hailong king was a powerful man in the early days of the God of heaven, but unfortunately, he met Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing didn''t want the fight to last too long, so he directly used all his strength.


    "Kylin is born!"


    He sacrificed the thunder pool. Hundreds of thousands of demon bodies turned into thunder gods. The dense thunder rushed into the bottom of the sea. With the waving of the hammer of thunder gods, a lightning Unicorn rushed to the Dragon King

 Chapter 563

    "Roar!"


    Deep in the sea, the Dragon King kept twisting his body. Even though he had all kinds of magic powers, he could not resist Mu Qing''s attack.


    I saw that his huge body was smashed out of one pit after another by a dark seal, the scales cracked and the blood splashed out.


    Wang Shi, Hailong, displayed all kinds of supernatural powers. After barely withstanding the seal, he was even more desperate that a hundred Lei qilins came with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    A series of energy explosions burst out from the bottom of the sea, thunder surged into the sky from the bottom of the sea, and the whole sea area near Hailong palace set off turbulent waves.


    The Hailong people in Hailong palace were shocked. They found that the normally powerful Hailong king was completely beaten, and there was no room to fight back.


    Including the Dragon Palace also affected, a palace began to shake.


    "How... How could... Be so powerful?"


    After the energy aftershocks poured out, the Dragon King was covered with blood and extremely weak.


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, the moonlight dissipates, and the Dragon King completely takes over the powerful attack, relying on the magic power of the moon god dream.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon King could not even speak and could only roar powerlessly. His injury was too serious.


    He just wanted to do something, but at the next moment, chains of chaotic color rushed to entangle tens of thousands of meters of dragon body.


    Immediately, the magic knife cut down in the air, and the dark light of the knife flashed by. It split off with the sea water and the body of the Dragon King!


    Blood flowed out madly, tens of thousands of meters tall dragon king body fell to the bottom of the sea.


    "Dead... The Dragon King is dead..." the creatures in the Dragon Palace whispered, and all of them looked incredible.


    Mu Qing fumbled for a while on the body of the Dragon King, but he didn''t find the fragments of the real water dragon sword from the space storage on his body. Instead, he got a lot of magic medicine and stone.


    As a god of heaven, the Dragon King is relatively rich.


    "It seems to be in Hailong palace." Mu Qing looks at the Sea Dragon Palace which is shrouded by the defensive array.


    As for the body of the Dragon King, it was swallowed by the giant Kunpeng.


    Mu Qing went to the Hailong palace, which made the creatures in the palace tremble.


    A group of Hailong people feel extremely angry, and a group of true gods rush out to avenge the Hailong king.


    But unfortunately, even the sea dragon king in the early days of the God of heaven was easily killed by Mu Qing, not to mention them.


    When Mu Qing waved his hand, he showed eternal ice, and the terrible cold spread out. One by one, the sea dragons at the peak of the true God were ferocious and turned into ice sculptures.


    Then, Mu Qing condensed a dark seal and crushed it down. With a roar, the Dragon Palace collapsed.


    If it''s the protective array of Shuiyuan Dragon Palace, it can completely resist Mu Qing''s attack. After all, at the beginning of Shuiyuan Dragon Palace, there were several powerful people in the realm of emperor. The protective array is not the beginning of the God, even the peak of the God can resist it.


    Unfortunately, the sea dragon palace is only a small part of the Shuiyuan Dragon Palace, and the defense array is arranged by the Sea Dragon King himself, which can''t resist Mu Qing''s attack.


    Mu Qing went directly into the Hailong palace, and the creatures in the palace trembled. However, Mu Qing didn''t have much spare time to kill all the creatures in the palace.


    In the Hailong palace, besides Hailong people, there are many other people. It seems that Mu Qing didn''t want to kill them at the moment, so he fled to the outside of Hailong palace.


    Of course, there are many Hailong people who regard Mu Qing as their enemy and rush up with hatred, but this can''t threaten Mu Qing at all and they are directly killed by waving their hands.


    As for the resources in Hailong palace, Mu Qing was not polite, so he searched them all.


    Even, Mu Qing found a low-grade Shenshi vein from Hailong palace, which was a surprise.


    When Mu Qing came out of Hailong palace, there was one more thing in his hand. It was a bit like the handle of a big knife, which was a little old.


    This is just a part of the real water dragon sword.


    He put it away and looked at the Hailong palace. At this time, the creatures in the palace either resisted Mu Qing''s killing or fled in fear of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing condensed a dark seal, which covered the sky and the sun. The whole sea was rough and the Dragon Palace was completely turned into ruins.For him, the Dragon King is nothing, far from the ancient peak.


    He went back to Kunpeng''s back and planned to leave. But he just left Hailong palace, but he frowned and stopped.


    Mu Qing smelled a strong smell of blood, and then he looked into the distance. There was the body of a sea dragon and other sea people on the sea.


    These corpses are all creatures who just escaped from the Hailong palace.


    At the moment, there is a woman on the sea, slender and tall, with black hair and white skin like jade. She is wearing a black tights, which perfectly outlines the hot body curve.


    Her hands were still stained with blood, and she looked at the bodies one by one, as if she was picking something.


    "Who are you?" Mu Qing cheered.


    He was slightly surprised to know that it was not far from Hailong palace, but he didn''t feel the existence of this woman. Even now, he had to concentrate.


    Because the sense of existence of the woman in black is too low. If Mu Qing doesn''t concentrate, I''m afraid his attention will be on the sea dragon corpse nearby.


    The woman in black is obviously very charming. No matter where she is, she always attracts people''s attention. However, now she feels like a transparent person who will never be noticed when she is put in the crowd.


    "Why? You are the one who killed the Dragon King Hearing this, the woman in black looks back at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved. Sure enough, the woman in front of him was near him at that time, but he could not detect the existence of the other party at that time!


    "I''m Meiqian from the demon guild of Taiyue palace. Originally, I heard that the Hailong clan contains a trace of real dragon blood. I came here specially to collect materials. I didn''t expect you to take the lead."


    "And the perfect corpse of the Dragon King, you fed it to that giant beast!"


    Meiqian said that at the same time, she was very angry that Mu Qing swallowed the body of Hailong king to Kunpeng.


    "In other words, you seem to be the guy whose real God is bigger than the first. I heard that you have a giant Kunpeng? Is this big guy? " Meiqian''s eyes soon fell on the Kunpeng beast where Mu Qing sat down. Her eyes were shining, just like a robber who saw treasure. Her saliva was almost flowing out

 Chapter 564

    "The devil guild?" Mu Qing remembered that it was the fifth guild, and it seemed that evil Ruan had joined the devil guild.


    "Are you demons? What do you want these bodies for? " Mu Qing can''t help but be curious and look at Mei Qian at the same time.


    The only demons he ever came into contact with was the evil Ruan he met when he was in the real God Dabi. The other party was completely a madman who transformed his body into one strange creature after another.


    Therefore, Mu Qing can''t help but doubt that this seemingly charming woman has transformed her body into a monster?


    After all, after killing all a group of sea dragons, they are still very excited to pick and choose among the corpses. What they think is the same as the demons in Mu Qing''s impression.


    "This! I need some good corpses for experiments. Originally I fell in love with the Sea Dragon King, but you wasted it. Then I can only focus on these sea dragons. " Meiqian felt a little angry, but then wiped his mouth, looked at the giant Kunpeng under Mu Qing, and swallowed.


    "Why don''t you compensate me for this giant Kunpeng? Miss Ben won''t care about you. " Meiqian smiles and says that he is very enthusiastic about Kunpeng.


    Hearing the word "experiment", Mu Qing immediately understood that the woman in front of her was really a demon.


    He did not respond, directly let Kunpeng beast leave, toward the northern waters of the sky Whale Island.


    Mu Qing doesn''t want to be entangled by demons. These guys are so weird. Who knows what they think.


    However, when Mu Qing left the South China Sea and just entered the northern waters, he suddenly turned back and saw a beautiful figure following him.


    Meiqian smiles at him, jumps lightly, and comes to the back of Kunpeng beast. It''s like looking at a baby and touching it everywhere.


    "Go down!" Mu Qing''s face was gloomy and he scolded.


    Meiqian is indifferent. In her eyes, there seems to be only Kunpeng.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and the magic knife appeared in his hand. He cut it across the air and tore it away.


    The dark light cut Meiqian into two parts, but it was strange that Meiqian didn''t feel any pain. The two parts of Meiqian turned into a black fog. After a while of distortion, it became Meiqian again.


    "Hello! We''re all from Taiyue palace. We''ll fight if we want to come up! " Meiqian is very angry with Mu Qing''s sudden move.


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you." Mu qinglengdao, let Kunpeng beast back to the starry world, then space distortion, directly moved away.


    He uses the power of space to move directly to the sky Whale Island, but the next moment, his eyes shrink, because he found that his side, the space is also distorted, tall hot body came out, it is magic Qian!


    Mu Qing frowned. Is this guy proficient in space law?


    Charming Qian is a face of curiosity: "how do you get that big guy into the field?"


    For Mu Qing to take away the giant Kunpeng, she is not curious. After reaching the God, everyone''s field seems to be a huge portable space.


    However, in the realm of heaven and God, there are no living creatures. Therefore, Meiqian is very curious about Mu Qing''s taking away the giant Kunpeng.


    "It''s none of your business." Mu Qing felt a headache. When the woman saw his giant Kunpeng, it was like gum sticking up.


    He entered the sky Whale Island and gave the handle of the real water dragon sword to the sky whale clan leader.


    How long has it been? It''s not three days, is it? This is the completion of the mission and bring back the fragments of the real water dragon sword?


    Mu Qing didn''t pay attention to each other''s expression, so he could finish the task by himself. As for the matter of Shuiyuan Dragon Palace and Zhenshui dragon sword, the head of Tianjing clan promised to take him with him, and he was not afraid that the head of Tianjing clan would repent. If he had a different intention, he would destroy Tianjing Island directly.


    And the sky whale patriarch looked at Mu Qing so easy to solve the Sea Dragon King and bring back the real water dragon blade fragments, where dare to have other ideas.


    "Why? What''s this Sky whale patriarch looked at Mu Qing, and suddenly a perfect woman in black appeared.


    In his heart, he was very shocked. He couldn''t feel when the other party appeared. He was really worthy of being a member of Taiyue palace!


    At the moment, magic Qian is a hand on Mu Qing''s shoulder, pretending to be familiar with Mu Qing.


    "How about you sell me the giant Kunpeng? Although I''m just a little God, I''m still rich. " She even wants to buy Mu Qing''s Kunpeng giant.Mu Qing directly chose to ignore her and turned to leave. By the way, she asked the head of Tianjing clan about the specific location of mermaid clan.


    "What do you want a mermaid position for?" Sky whale patriarch will tell the specific location of Mu Qing, feel curious.


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly lifted, revealing the intention of killing, said: "to kill individuals."


    The head of Tianjing clan is shocked. When he thinks of the real dragon blood pool, Xueqi suddenly attacks Mu Qing. He seems to think of what Mu Qing is going to do.


    However, the head of Tianjing clan didn''t say anything. After all, it''s a matter of Taiyue palace, no matter what he does.


    After that, Mu Qing left Tianjing Island, but Meiqian followed closely, trying to get Kunpeng beast.


    And looking at Mu Qing has been ignoring himself, charm Qian a angry, direct hand.


    However, Mu Qing''s eyes flashed in the moonlight, and his body stagnated. He immediately condensed and rolled down the earth shaking seal.


    Unfortunately, as before, Meiqian''s body is still in a state of black fog after being smashed, twisted and restored.


    "You really don''t know how to be compassionate Magic Qian curled her mouth, she unexpectedly found that Mu Qing''s strength is much more than him.


    "You did it first." Mu Qing light way, and then immediately exert the power of space, space for a long time to move.


    It took about a day for Mu Qing to come to the Western sea area, and some islands on the edge of the Western sea area are all haunted by the smell of blood.


    Mu Qing found that all the creatures on these nearby islands had been slaughtered. I think it was the hand of blood.


    At this time, the space around him is distorted, a beautiful shadow emerges, and the charm Qian follows closely.


    "You..." Mu Qing suddenly frowned, he inexplicably felt that the space moving technique of Meiqian was similar to his.


    Mu Qing shook his head and felt suspicious. He moved on a large scale and went to the location of the mermaid tribe.


    The location of mermaid is similar to that of Hailong palace, which is also deep in the sea, but the place where they live is different from Hailong palace. It is a strange looking building, which is made of blue crystal or jade.


    At this time, not far away from the mermaid, the space is distorted, from which Mu Qing comes out, and then Meiqian also appears.


    "Xueqi, haven''t you dealt with Mermaid yet?" After coming to the mermaid clan, Mu Qing found out unexpectedly that nothing happened to the mermaid clan. It was obvious that Xueqi didn''t do anything and didn''t know where he was

 Chapter 565

    "Strange, the creatures on those islands at the edge of the Western sea should be killed by Xueqi, which means that he has come to the Western sea, but why didn''t he fight against the mermaid?" Mu Qing didn''t understand.


    Since Xueqi doesn''t appear, MuQing doesn''t want to help Xueqi deal with Mermaid.


    Mu Qing goes deep into the sea and hides near the mermaid clan, waiting for Xueqi''s hand.


    Meiqian was very curious and asked, "who are you waiting for here? And your giant Kunpeng, are you really not going to trade it for me? I''m really rich. "


    Mu Qing continued to ignore him, sitting on the bottom of the sea, enveloping his surroundings with the power of space. Even the gods could not detect his existence.


    As long as he really wants to hide his breath, I believe Xueqi can''t find it at all.


    As for Meiqian, her hiding method is much better than Mu Qing''s. even now when Meiqian is beside, Mu Qing will feel that she is alone.


    This guy, three words are inseparable from the giant Kunpeng. I really don''t know what she wants to do.


    And Mu Qing guessed that maybe Meiqian, like evil Ruan, is a reform madman, afraid that he wants to do some terrible experiments with the body of Kunpeng giant.


    Meiqian saw that Mu Qing didn''t pay any attention to himself and gritted her teeth with hatred. Then a trace of cruel color appeared in her eyes and said: "in this way, I know a huge secret of Shuiyuan secret place. As long as you trade Kunpeng beast with me, I will tell you this secret. How about it?"


    Mu Qing glanced at him. Mei Qian''s body trembled and her face was excited. She thought Mu Qing had an intention to agree.


    However, the next moment, charming Qian''s pretty face is a stiff, because Mu Qing takes back her eyes, continues to sit down, calm.


    Meiqian was so angry that she kept grinding her teeth, and then she said, "like this! I''ll tell you the secret of Shuiyuan secret land for free, and I''ll take you there. It will certainly have many benefits, but I only need some blood of Kunpeng beast! "


    "Let me tell you, there was a powerful race named Shuiyuan real dragon in this Shuiyuan secret place, which produced several gods. Later, it offended us, and the Taiyue palace was destroyed, but it left some relics. It''s a treasure for us and other gods to get something from it."


    Enchantment Qian seven mouth eight tongue ground say, then straighten out chest Ao ran, a pair of you definitely will move of appearance.


    Mu Qing smell speech, feel a trace of surprise in the heart, oddly looked at the charm Qian one eye.


    No wonder the people of the demon guild came to the secret place of Shuiyuan. They also knew the remains of Shuiyuan dragon palace.


    He took back his eyes, looked at his nose, looked at his heart, and ignored Mei Qian.


    He had already known about the Dragon Palace of Shuiyuan. To his surprise, he didn''t expect that besides the local creatures in Shuiyuan, Meiqian also knew!


    "You


    Enchantment Qian stares big Mou son, chest heaves and falls, some are angry.


    In her heart, she could not help suspecting what the origin of Mu Qing was. You should know that what she just said was something left by the emperor! Even if the people in Taiyue palace get the news, there are countless people coming, but Mu Qing doesn''t care at all.


    However, she didn''t know that the purpose of Mu Qing''s trip was for the Shuiyuan dragon palace.


    A few days later, Mu Qing, who had been sitting at the bottom of the sea, suddenly opened his eyes. He felt a strong breath coming towards him.


    Of course, it can also be said to be fast approaching the mermaid.


    That breath of extreme chaos and madness, not convergence.


    "Is it Xueqi? There''s something wrong. It''s too violent. " Mu Qing frowned tightly. He hid himself in the mermaid territory and observed secretly.


    A moment later, a scarlet figure suddenly appeared in the mermaid territory, it is Xueqi!


    "How did he become like this?" Mu Qing was a little surprised, because he found that Xueqi was full of blood gas all over his body, and the white mist shrouded him, which was quite strange.


    From the strong breath of Xueqi, it is beyond the ordinary gods. At the beginning, she didn''t know much. This surprised Mu Qing. Xueqi now is definitely several times stronger than Xueqi who came out of the real dragon blood pool before.


    Meiqian tilted his head and pondered for a while, then said: "that guy, it''s a bit like a drug. All the functions of his body have been increased several times by a force."


    After that, she looked at Mu Qing and said with a smile: "our demon guild has such a kind of medicine, which can make people into a violent state. Even the emperor has the effect. How about it? Would you like some? Just trade with me with some of Kunpeng''s blood! "Mu Qing really has to admire that she has ignored Meiqian in this way. As a result, she still refuses to give up the idea of getting Kunpeng giant. She even changed from trading Kunpeng giant directly to trading Kunpeng giant''s blood. She is too persistent.


    "Who is it?"


    Xueqi''s strong breath is so obvious that the strong of mermaid can feel it and rush out one after another.


    "There are a lot of real gods at the top." Xueqi''s eyes become dark. He looks at the mermaid in front of him. At least there are more than 30 peaks of the true God.


    After that, there were hundreds of mermaid warriors in the realm of true God.


    Such a huge force, however, blood seven is a direct hand, invisible power instantly swept around.


    All the mermaid soldiers below the peak of the true god suddenly expanded and burst, and their blood spread in the bottom of the sea.


    "Heaven... God?" The real gods of mermaid clan were shocked. What a terrible power it was, it killed hundreds of real gods directly!


    The rest of the mermaids were even more angry. They all joined together and exerted their magic power. They even summoned a huge fuzzy figure, wearing gold armor and fishtail, to control the sea.


    "The power of Poseidon!"


    All the Mermaids roared, and the shadow of the sea god they summoned together was almost as good as a blow from the God of heaven!


    However, Xueqi condenses a huge bloody claw, which is very rough. He pinches the head of Poseidon.


    "Poof!"


    Many of the mermaid''s true gods were attacked and coughed up blood one after another.


    "Dirty, low blood." Blood seven intake to some Mermaid blood, licked after licking, a face of disgust.


    Then, with his fingers bent, a surge of suction gushed out. In an instant, the body of the true God of the three man fish clan was shocked, and it burst open. The blood rolled back and gathered into a small blood mass in the palm of Xueqi''s hand.


    Xueqi waves his hand, and the power of the gods envelops all around him. All the mermaid real gods can''t escape from the peak, and they can''t even play a single point. One after another, Xueqi takes away the whole body''s blood.


    A moment later, a river of blood appeared beside Xueqi, full of resentment and killing intention

 Chapter 566

    The breath of Xueqi has changed greatly, and the strength is even more terrible.


    The mermaid warriors are very powerful, but in the face of Xueqi, they can''t resist at all. Several extremely angry Mermaid warriors rush forward, but before they walk out a few steps, their bodies are already broken.


    "Who is it?"


    A voice full of anger suddenly came out from the deep of mermaid territory, and a huge palm came out of the air, towards Xueqi.


    Blood seven cold hum a, when that palm crush but descend, crush his body, but turn into a pool of blood.


    At the bottom of the sea, I don''t know where a blood bat came from. One of the blood bats turned into a blood bat. With a scarlet sickle in his hand, he swept away. The blood light was released, and the buildings of mermaid territory were broken one after another.


    Deep in the mermaid territory, a huge Mermaid rushed out. It was the head of the mermaid clan, who had the strength of the God in the early days.


    And his attack is also foreseen by Xueqi perfectly and easily evades the past.


    At the moment, the mermaid patriarch''s face was very ugly. He was holding a Poseidon Trident. His whole body was rough and his chest was full of rage.


    The blue tendons on his forehead burst up, and he watched his people and territory destroyed. He wanted to tear Xueqi alive.


    The mermaid patriarch directly exerted all his strength. The Poseidon possessed himself and controlled the ocean. At the moment, the whole western sea seemed to be surging up and the waves were rising.


    "Well! Let you taste the blood of your own people Xueqi condenses the blood of all the Mermaids he killed into a river of blood, and goes away with a bang.


    This blood River contains amazing power. It is formed by the blood of those dead mermaids and controlled by Xueqi.


    "Boom!"


    Mermaid patriarch hands, but feel a terrible force hit, the Trident in the hands of a break, the whole person are upside down.


    He couldn''t believe it. Both sides were in the early days of the gods. Why is the gap so big?


    Xueqi grins grimly. At the moment, he seems to be more cruel. With a wave of his hand, all the blood comes together to form a huge blood wolf.


    The eyes of the mermaid clan shrink. As a god of heaven, he feels the fatal threat for the first time.


    He instinctively fled to the distance. Unfortunately, Xueqi, who has the ability to foresee, had already known his escape route. The blood wolf, thousands of meters in size, roared away and killed the mermaid patriarch.


    As soon as the eye pupil of the mermaid clan''s head shrinks, the force of the waves around comes surging, forming a barrier.


    But in the blink of an eye, the blood wolf''s sharp claws tore open the barrier. With a roar, his body expanded violently, just like those Mermaid soldiers killed by Xueqi, suddenly burst open.


    A terrible wave of energy suddenly broke out, scarlet blood burst out, and rushed away in all directions.


    The power of the blood wolf after the explosion is like a bloody sun, covering the entire Mermaid territory.


    Thousands of miles of sea water are vaporized by the terrible energy, and the entire Mermaid territory is completely destroyed.


    "This power is really terrible." Mu Qing has been hiding in the dark, he also used some strength to resist this power.


    As for Meiqian on one side, she doesn''t know how she does it. Even if Mu Qing attacks her, at the moment of attack, her body will turn into a black fog, twist for a while and then recover.


    Just now in the face of blood seven attack is also so, that blood light directly will her body scattered, but in the blink of an eye and recovered.


    Mu Qing felt numb when he saw it. He thought that this guy was a demon. Maybe he used some means to transform his body to have this ability.


    "No!! I don''t want to! "


    At this time, the mermaid patriarch is full of despair. He is not Xueqi''s opponent at all. He can only watch Xueqi kill all their Mermaid creatures, including fighting for his life and destroying a hand.


    "Who the hell are you?" Mermaid patriarch red eyes, roared.


    "The Moon Palace." Xueqi sneered, and he didn''t even bother to name himself.


    Mermaid patriarch completely despair, he did not think that the people in Taiyue palace would be so terrible, also in the early days of God, he was completely suppressed by one side, without the slightest resistance.


    "Poof!"


    Blood seven a flash, appear in the mermaid patriarch behind, blood claw directly through the body of the other party, then he a bite in the mermaid patriarch''s neck, even in the blood!In less than a few seconds, the tall Mermaid patriarch turned into a mummy, and all the blood was swallowed.


    Xueqi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and their blood clan ate blood. Of course, as a divine rank, Xueqi naturally didn''t need food, but he was influenced by the curse seeds in his body, and his temperament became more brutal.


    After the death of the mermaid clan leader, Xueqi waves his hand, and a piece of the blade comes upside down. It''s the fragment of the real water dragon blade!


    At this time, a huge shadow rushed out and took away the blade.


    "Who?"


    As soon as Xueqi''s face changed, the fierce light bloomed in his eyes, swept around, and finally fell on a figure.


    "Mu! Green Two words burst out of Xueqi''s mouth.


    At Mu Qing''s side, Kunpeng giant handed him the blade. At the critical moment, Kunpeng giant directly took the blade from Xueqi.


    "Good! Good Xueqi smiles instead of anger, but his breath is more and more terrible, and his whole body is flashing black light. Behind him, a seed suddenly emerges, white fog lingers, the body is dark, and gradually germinates and blooms.


    Mu Qing''s eyes slightly a coagulation, blood seven behind the curse seeds bloom, metamorphosis into a curse flower!


    "Is the power of cursing flowers so powerful?" He can see that the curse seed is just a power split from the real curse flower, but it has been able to make the strength of Xueqi in the early days of being a god of heaven soar.


    "Ha ha ha! See? Such a powerful force! Even my understanding of the moon mirror has improved a lot! " Xueqi looks up at the sky and laughs. The blood light lingers on his body, and the black lines spread on his cheek. He is completely eroded by the power of curse!


    Mu Qing frowns. If he can, he still wants to know from Xueqi how the other party is infected with the seeds of curse. But with the current state of the other party, his mood has completely changed. This idea is not very realistic.


    "He still has a force that doesn''t belong to him, which forcibly stimulates his potential and increases his strength." Evil spirit Qian is one eye to see blood seven body contain other strength

 Chapter 567

    Xueqi''s breath is very violent. With the help of the curse, his power is multiplied.


    Charm Qian at the moment is a bright eyes, this may be an opportunity.


    She quickly said to Mu Qing, "do you want me to help you solve this guy in front of you? As long as you give me a few drops... "


    Before Meiqian finished, Mu Qing raised her hand and interrupted her words.


    Mu Qing rolled his eyes, he really has never seen such a persistent person, this charm Qian is completely in love with his giant Kunpeng, words do not have to finish, Mu Qing already know, she also want to use this to trade the blood of the giant Kunpeng.


    However, no matter how powerful Xueqi is, he is far less powerful than Gufeng, and at most more powerful than Hailong king and Mermaid patriarch.


    The Dragon King of the sea and the mermaid patriarch, even though they have broken through to the early days of the God of heaven for many years, are just frogs trapped in the secret place of Shuiyuan. They can''t go out of the secret place of Shuiyuan even if they resist the Taiyue palace. Naturally, they don''t know how terrible the strong ones outside are.


    In the early days, these two gods were placed in the Taiyue palace. Any one of them could defeat them in the early days. Even the demons at the top of the true God could do it, not to mention Mu Qinghe and Xueqi, who ranked first in the Tianyue guild.


    It''s right that Xueqi can easily defeat the mermaid clan leader. However, even if his strength is affected by the curse seed, it can''t match the Gufeng that MuQing met before!


    For Mu Qing, who can beat Gu Feng and is stronger after passing through the real dragon blood pool, Xue Qi is nothing at all.


    However, Mu Qing is a little surprised to see a side of the charm Qian.


    This guy seems confident that he can beat Xueqi? This is a bit of a surprise for Mu Qing, because at present, Meiqian only shows a very powerful means of life protection and concealment.


    "You''re more calm than I thought." Xueqi twisted his neck and his voice was hoarse. Beside him, a huge blood dragon condensed.


    The terrible breath waves from his body. At the moment, his whole body is covered with black incantations, and his face is ferocious.


    Xueqi''s extreme expansion has something to do with the influence of curse flower''s power, but now he is qualified for expansion, and his strength is still improving.


    "Now kneel down and abandon your cultivation, and I will spare you!" Xueqi''s eyes are dark, and the whole soul is like an abyss.


    He himself is a genius. He used to be admired by countless people. Later, he joined Tianyue guild, which ranked first.


    However, after Xueqi entered the Tianyue guild, he found that the most indispensable thing in the universe was genius. He became the most mediocre one. He was unpopular and had some negative emotions.


    After that, he was cursed and planted the seeds of curse. If a man with firm mind, even if the seeds were planted, nothing would happen.


    But Xueqi has been ignored for many years, and is pressed by the Lingyan whose blood level is lower than his, and his negative emotions have been accumulated all the time.


    After being buried with the curse seeds, the negative energy in Xueqi''s body was stimulated. Later, he was defeated by Mu Qing, which further stimulated the growth of the curse seeds in his body. At this moment, it finally germinated and bloomed.


    In the face of the arrogant blood seven, Mu Qing indifferent, the face does not have the slightest fluctuation, which makes blood seven unhappy.


    "Looking for death!"


    Xueqi roars, and the blood dragon roars away and rushes to MuQing.


    The huge blood dragon has reached 10000 meters under the explosive power of Xueqi, which contains extremely terrifying energy.


    However, the next moment, let the blood seven gaping scene appeared.


    I saw Mu Qing''s face calm, slowly put out his hand, the ten thousand meter blood dragon, stopped in front of Mu Qing, motionless.


    Mu Qing just put out a hand! With the palm of the hand will be ten thousand meters of blood dragon to resist down!


    The blood dragon contained the energy of violent blood gas, which was solidified without any fluctuation.


    "How is that possible?"


    The eye bead son of blood seven is about to stare out, his full strength one blow, how can be so easily blocked down?


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly lifted, only to see his arm, the light of the color of chaos flashing, five chaotic chain extended away, the blood dragon wrapped.


    At the next moment, five chaotic chains were twisted, and the whole blood dragon was completely smashed and turned into blood colored light waves.


    The silver robe on Mu Qing''s body stirred up the power of space, and moved away the impact of blood light wave.


    At the moment, not to mention Xueqi, even Meiqian beside MuQing was surprised. She didn''t expect that MuQing''s strength would be so strong.Then, she turned her lips again and felt very sorry that Mu Qing''s strength was so strong, didn''t she have the chance to steal the giant Kunpeng from her?


    The original plan in Meiqian''s heart is to trade Kunpeng beast with Mu Qing. It turns out that Mu Qing ignores her at all, so she plans to take it by force.


    After a trial, Meiqian thinks that Mu Qing''s strength is a little fierce, and it may not be worth the struggle between them. So she has a third plan in her heart, which is to steal the giant Kunpeng!


    Demons have always been used to stirring up some strange things. Meiqian is confident and steals anything from the middle of the Heavenly God.


    Unfortunately, after Mu Qing really showed her strength, she gave up the idea. If she did, she might be seriously injured.


    Even if she is attacked, her body will turn into black fog immediately, which helps her avoid many attacks. But she doesn''t think that Mu Qing can''t deal with her completely. At least from the five chaotic color chains on Mu Qing''s arm, she feels a wave of palpitation. She can absolutely ignore her black fog ability!


    "Don''t you know? Yes? Didn''t know I could take you? " Mu Qing looks at Xue Qi sarcastically.


    Xueqi''s face was blue and twisted. His fists were clenched tightly. His nails were even embedded in the flesh of his palm. His body was shaking, and he was unwilling.


    Around him, there is a mirror full of moonlight. It is Taiyue mirror. He has been urging this magic power. Unfortunately, the predicted result is that Mu Qing was completely defeated by his attack!


    There are only two possibilities for the deviation of the predicted results. One is that someone who has a deeper understanding than him in taiyuejing is influencing the predicted results. The other is that Mu Qing''s strength exceeds him too much, which leads to the deviation of the predicted results.


    "No! I don''t agree! Why is that? I''ve worked hard to get this power, but you can have more power for no reason! "


    Xueqi is completely insane. He roars, and his body breaks into blood bats all over the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of blood bats appeared at the bottom of the sea. Each blood bat actually exudes the breath of the early days of the God

 Chapter 568

    "No!" Meiqian''s pupils contracted, and her delicate hands covered her ruddy lips. Even she couldn''t believe it. Xueqi directly divided into hundreds of thousands of gods in the early stage, which was too shocking!


    It''s a pity that Mu Qing has already seen the trickiness and gives a cold smile.


    You know, the supernatural power of separation, the incarnation in the inheritance of the great sage, is absolutely the top existence.


    The great sage of Qi Tian was once an immortal in the heaven. Later he defected and joined the ancient people. Although he controlled the power of the immortal, the power of his magical powers was not as powerful as that of the immortal in theory, it was also for the pure immortal.


    Mu Qing is a man who can perfectly exert the two powers of immortals and gods. After a long time of cultivation, he has been slightly proficient in external incarnation. In this respect, he can completely hang Xueqi.


    In front of him, it''s just like teaching a lesson!


    "Do you think you can scare me just by using this momentum?" Mu Qing then waved, five chaos chains is pumping out thousands of blood bats, he suddenly drank: "in this case, let me show you, what is called separation!"


    In a flash, Mu Qing''s body was covered by the evil spirit, and the next moment the tall evil body rose up.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder roars. Meiqian sees a thunder pool being sacrificed by Mu Qing, and then the dense thunder is the thousand handed demon body that envelops Mu Qing.


    "Incarnation, thousand hand demon body!"


    "Kylin is born!"


    Mu qingqingzha, a fierce thunder and lightning, swam all over the body. With the flashing of the electric light, a thousand hand Thor appeared in the depths of the sea. In the blink of an eye, there were thousands of thousand hand thors!


    Each thousand handed Thor held up the hammer of Thor and smashed it down.


    "Boom!"


    Lightning and thunder, the power of extermination spread all around, such a doomsday scene how vast and terrifying.


    Thousands of thousands of thors yelled, unified action, and waved the hammer of Thor in their hands!


    "Kylin!"


    "Born to the world!"


    In this breath, everything solidified, and then the sky emerged dark clouds, violently rolling, bursts of harsh cry resounded around, affected all the thunder, the pale phantom body from the clouds.


    Thunder, one after another!


    Thousands of Unicorns came into the world and rushed to the bottom of the sea. The terrible power was released in a flash.


    The roar burst, and a terrible afterwave rushed thousands of miles around!


    In this area, all the creatures, all the buildings, all the islands, all broken!


    Hundreds of thousands of blood bats have also been annihilated at an amazing speed. These blood bats are strong in the outside and strong in the middle. On the surface, they radiate the momentum of the early days of the God of heaven. In fact, they only have the power of the true God.


    Of course, the power of hundreds of thousands of true gods is terrible. Unfortunately, I met Mu Qing.


    The whole process lasted for a long time, where the sea water was evaporated, leaving a huge ground empty.


    Mu Qing scattered his evil spirit and looked in front of him. Not far away, a figure was half kneeling on the ground, and his whole body was black.


    As for the curse flower behind, it has been completely broken.


    "Cough... A move..."


    Xueqi coughs up blood, and then he gasps continuously. His whole body is in great pain and bleeding.


    Just one move, Mu Qing will hit him hard!


    The ability of foreknowledge he had been relying on didn''t play any role in the whole battle. Even if he was able to survive this attack, it was because he had the power of curse to protect him. But after resisting this attack, the power of curse was completely annihilated.


    Xueqi can''t believe that Mu Qing''s strength will be so terrible.


    Mu Qing strides forward and looks at Xueqi.


    "What else do you want to do?" Xueqi raised his head tremblingly, and his eyes were full of fierce Qi. He roared: "do you want to humiliate me?"


    The magic knife in Mu Qing''s hand waved gently, but it was still on the top of Xue Qi''s head.


    He said faintly: "you were mediocre originally, but then your strength improved by leaps and bounds. What happened? If you say it, I can let you go. "


    However, the mediocre words in Mu Qing''s words hurt Xue Qi severely. He roared: "don''t think about it!"


    "Poof!"


    A touch of black light across, blood Qi''s body emerged from the top of the head of a blood line, was split in two.One side of the charm Qian some accident of saw a Mu Qing, secret way this guy start to pour is very decisive.


    Mu Qing gets the remains of the real water dragon knife from Xueqi. As for the other things on the other side, they are useless. He throws them to Kunpeng and eats them.


    "You killed him to get this?" Meiqian looks at the real water dragon blade fragment in Mu Qing''s hand.


    "There are other reasons as well." Mu Qing opened his mouth and said that he killed Xueqi mainly because Xueqi was buried with the seeds of curse.


    Mu Qing returned to the sky Whale Island, in the sky whale patriarch startled eyes, the real water dragon knife last part of the debris to him.


    "You sure are!" The hair on the head of Tianjing clan stood up, and he felt a little frightened.


    Although I don''t know why, Mu Qing and Xue Qi, who are also from the Taiyue palace, are full of hostility, the head of Tianjing clan thinks that they are not going to fight each other.


    However, Mu Qing directly brought back the fragments of the real water dragon sword that belonged to the mermaid clan leader, which should have been obtained by Xueqi!


    This shows that Mu Qing has done something to Xue Qi!


    The sky whale patriarch is very happy at the moment. He is glad that he doesn''t have any other thoughts from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, his end may be the same as the Dragon King and Mermaid patriarch!


    "The pieces of the real water dragon sword have been put together. Next, you should know how to do it?" Mu Qing looks at the head of Tianjing clan, and his deep eyes seem to be shining with moonlight.


    The head of Tianjing clan shivered and felt inexplicable chill.


    He nodded and said, "don''t worry! The real dragon blood pool is the blood of the real dragon of Shuiyuan in the realm of the emperor. Its strength is enough to make the real water dragon sword heal again! "


    Of course, the real water dragon sword is an imperial artifact, and the grade is still above the heavenly artifact. Naturally, it is impossible to completely heal and become an imperial artifact again just by relying on blood.


    The meaning of the head of Tianjing clan is that it can make the real water dragon sword reach the point that it can open the Dragon Palace of Shuiyuan, which is equivalent to a disposable key.


    Mu Qing nodded, followed the sky whale patriarch to the bottom of the real dragon blood pool.


    The head of Tianjing clan saw that all the fragments of the real water dragon sword were put into it, and then his hands made a seal. The dragon shaped magic power rushed out of his body, and his body had dragon Qi circling.


    What he practiced was the blood method of Shuiyuan real dragon clan. If he didn''t have the blood of dragon clan, maybe this real dragon blood pool could enhance his strength greatly. Even if he couldn''t stick to five waves of dragon blood like Mu Qing, he could stick to three waves of dragon blood!


    At the moment, the head of Tianjing clan uses the method of Shuiyuan real dragon clan to restore the power of real water dragon sword with dragon blood. He doesn''t want to recover completely. He only needs to open Shuiyuan Dragon Palace once

 Chapter 569

    And just when the sky whale patriarch repairs the real water dragon sword, a beautiful shadow suddenly appears beside them. It''s Meiqian.


    But now there was a look of shock on her face, which seemed to be the first time she had such an expression.


    "Real water dragon sword... You know the secret of Shuiyuan dragon palace!" She exclaimed.


    She always thought that only she knew the secret of Shuiyuan Dragon Palace, including the main purpose of this visit to Shuiyuan secret place was to find Shuiyuan dragon palace.


    Because Meiqian speculates that maybe there will be the strongmen of Shuiyuan real dragon clan who were killed by the strongmen of Taiyue palace.


    You know, in those days, the Shuiyuan dragon clan was very powerful, and had several gods.


    If you can get a corpse of Shuiyuan real dragon in the realm of emperor, you will be rich!


    No matter how bad it is, it''s not bad to get some corpses of Shuiyuan real dragon in the realm of heaven. At least they are much more precious than the corpses of Hailong king.


    Meiqian thinks that only she knows this secret. Even after investigation, she has mastered many secrets about Shuiyuan dragon palace. The only bad thing is the key to open Shuiyuan dragon palace.


    Even Meiqian plans to exchange Kunpeng''s blood with Mu Qing at the cost of this secret.


    However, she now understood that Mu Qing had already known the secret.


    Before Meiqian saw the fragments of the real water dragon sword, it was like rusty iron. Although she was familiar with it, she couldn''t tell what it was.


    And now, she finally saw that this is the key to open Shuiyuan Dragon Palace, real water dragon sword!


    "Mu Gongzi... This..." the head of Tianjing clan looks at Mu Qing. The real water dragon sword is very important. He doesn''t know the details of Meiqian. Can he believe it or not.


    "Don''t look at me, I can''t stop her, and she seems to know something about Shuiyuan dragon palace." Mu Qing shrugged.


    Meiqian''s space law gives Mu Qing a sense of familiarity, and the other party''s attainments in space law reach the same level as him. Even if he wants to stop it, he can''t.


    What''s more, Meiqian has the means to make her sense of existence extremely weak. With the space method that is comparable to Mu Qing''s, even Mu Qing doesn''t know where she will suddenly appear.


    The head of Tianjing clan was shocked. He knew about Shuiyuan Dragon Palace because he got the inheritance of Shuiyuan real dragon clan, and this woman also knew!


    He soon calmed down. It seemed that the woman in black was with Mu Qing. In that case, he would know that he could not beat Mu Qing. He could only sigh in his heart that she was worthy of the name of Taiyue palace and knew everything.


    "You killed the Dragon King and the guy just to get the real water dragon sword?" Meiqian exclaimed, then meimou narrowed up and said with a smile: "great, I''m just going to go!"


    Mu Qing gave her a cold look: "who let you go?"


    The sky whale clan chief is a little confused at the moment. What''s the matter? These two are not in the same group?


    Meiqian pretended to be a little bird, pitiful, to play his beauty to the extreme, eyes, grievance way: "do you want to abandon me?"


    "Boom!"


    A startling wave suddenly broke out. Mu Qing directly condensed a dark seal, which was crushed down and crushed on Meiqian''s body.


    Not far away, the long eyelids of Tianjing clan beat and were scared to death.


    It took him a long time to recover. There was a big pit on the ground. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead. He secretly said that Mu Qing really didn''t care for her. She was such a beautiful woman, so she directly attacked her.


    At the same time, seeing Mu Qing''s cruel side, the head of Tianjing clan dare not do anything else. He honestly takes Mu Qing into Shuiyuan Dragon Palace as he promised at the beginning, and dare not have the slightest difference.


    "Are you too decisive? I didn''t even hesitate! " A mass of black fog emerged, constantly twisted and re condensed into a human shape, it is the charm Qian.


    The head of Tianjing clan has seen nothing strange. Taiyue palace is really evil. Just now, Mu Qing''s attack made him hurt even the God. I''m afraid that the peak of the real God will be killed directly, but Meiqian is not hurt at all.


    Mu Qing frowned, and Meiqian was not hurt. His strength just now had reached the initial attack power of ordinary gods. Meiqian''s life-saving means were far beyond his imagination.


    Of course, if Mu Qing takes it seriously, he can still hurt Meiqian, but he doesn''t want to fight here, which affects the Tianjing clan leader''s repair of Zhenshui dragon sword.If the head of Tianjing clan knew what Mu Qing was thinking, he would feel speechless. Just now, the move of fantianyin almost demolished the whole underground space.


    Three days later, clan leader Tianjing and Mu Qing set out. In the hands of clan leader Tianjing, there is a big sword with a little blue light. It is the real water dragon sword that has restored a certain strength.


    However, the power of this real water dragon sword is very unstable and messy. It can only be used once. This is the result of the whole effort of the sky whale clan leader.


    As for the two people behind, is followed by a smile of the charm Qian, that look how to look like a pair of elated look.


    It''s not that Mu Qing can''t help her, but that she exchanged the secret of Shuiyuan dragon palace with them for the qualification to enter.


    For Shuiyuan Dragon Palace, Mu Qing doesn''t know everything about the opposite, including the head of Tianjing clan. He only knows that it can be opened with the help of real water dragon sword, and there are many treasures in it.


    Tianjing clan leader didn''t feel any dissatisfaction, because at the beginning he planned to explore Shuiyuan dragon palace with Mu Qing and Xueqi. He didn''t know if there was danger in it!


    Now it''s no big difference to change Xueqi into Meiqian. Even Meiqian seems to know something about Shuiyuan dragon palace. It''s too late for Tianjing patriarch to be happy.


    Mu Qing asked Kunpeng beast to come out of the starry sky and take them to the East Sea.


    The speed of the giant Kunpeng, needless to say, was absolutely abnormal. Soon the three men came to the depth of the East Sea.


    "Here is Shuiyuan dragon palace!" The sky whale clan chief sinks a way.


    In front of the crowd, there is an island. It looks ordinary, but it is the entrance to Shuiyuan dragon palace.


    "This is..."


    Mu Qing was a little familiar. It was only at this time that he recalled that the place near here was the place where he fought with Gufeng.


    At that time, the battle between the two men was extremely fierce. It was earth shaking. There were no living things for thousands of miles, and even the sea water evaporated. However, the island was still intact. It was obviously not an ordinary place!


    The sky whale clan leader takes two people to the center of the island and stabs the real water dragon sword into the ground. Suddenly, an surging force sweeps around, the Dragon chants and the wind howls.


    In the eyes of all the people, the sky was full of brilliant blue light. Deep in the clouds, there was a large magnificent palace, which was like a blue crystal casting, and sometimes reflected the virtual shadow of a dragon

 Chapter 570

    "It''s Shuiyuan dragon palace! unbelievable! Shuiyuan Dragon Palace is above the clouds The sky whale clan chief exclaimed.


    Tens of thousands of meters above the sky, the Crystal Palace with water waves and flashing blue light is the Shuiyuan dragon palace!


    No one thought that the Dragon Palace of Shuiyuan real dragon clan is in the sky!


    "So, the relics of Shuiyuan real dragon I found in the depths of the East Sea are a small part of the people who once fell from the sky because of the aftereffects of the battle when they fought with the strongmen of Taiyue palace?" The sky whale clan leader was shocked.


    Until now, he found that the so-called Shuiyuan Dragon Palace relics he had come into contact with were only a small part of the real dragon palace.


    "Go up and have a look!" Mu Qing gave a light drink and took the lead in jumping up to the sky.


    Tianjing clan leader and Meiqian followed closely. The real Shuiyuan Dragon Palace has been opened, and there must be a lot of treasures in it, while Hailong king and Mermaid clan leader have been destroyed. It can be said that the things in Shuiyuan Dragon Palace are theirs!


    When he came to the real Shuiyuan Dragon Palace, Mu Qing found that there was a force holding the whole dragon palace and letting it float in the air.


    "This dragon palace is really big!"


    Meiqian sighs.


    The three of them saw that the Dragon Palace was very big when they came to the Dragon Palace. They found that it was bigger than they thought.


    There is a large area of magnificent palaces, but most of them are damaged. Many palaces are broken. Even the three people found many terrible marks on them, such as palmprint, sword and knife marks, all over the place, each of which exudes the unique spirit of God.


    "So empty..." Mu Qing went into a palace and frowned.


    There is also a trace of disappointment on the faces of Meiqian and Tianjing clan leader, because the palace is empty, leaving nothing but battle traces.


    "Sure enough, all the things in it were taken away by the strongmen of Taiyue palace." Mu Qing shook his head, he actually guessed this before.


    In this way, the three can only look forward to the powerful taiyuegong to give them some useful things.


    The whole Shuiyuan Dragon Palace is a large palace. The three people scattered to look for the treasures left by the Shuiyuan real dragon clan.


    Mu Qing entered more than a dozen palaces in a row, and all the things inside were looted. Some palaces were even destroyed.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing walked into a palace, only to find that the things in it had not been completely looted. There were a lot of sacred stones, at least millions.


    Mu Qing waved away the sacred stones and turned to the next palace.


    There was no divine stone in the next palace, but Mu Qing found a divine medicine, which was shining like a brilliant sun, emitting amazing fluctuations.


    He was surprised, this magic medicine is extraordinary, contains the energy incomparable!


    Since leaving the earth and coming to the Taiyue palace, Mu Qing has seen a lot of divine medicines, including those in this Shuiyuan secret place.


    To put it bluntly, these divine medicines are just herbs that give birth to divinity, which will be of great benefit to those who have not become gods, and can also improve some accomplishments in the realm of true gods.


    However, for Mu Qing now, the little divinity provided by the divine medicine is very small. He even didn''t bother to search for the divine medicine and let the giant Kunpeng swallow it.


    However, now in front of him, this drug is not a small one, it is definitely a drug of heavenly taste!


    Mu Qing leaned out his palm and wanted to take it away. As a result, the magic drug trembled slightly, and suddenly burst out a blazing power.


    Mu Qing''s face appeared a trace of strange color, and the power of space between his hands shrouded him and imprisoned him.


    "I know how to resist!"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised, but he managed to suppress the drug, and then came out with evil spirit to refine it.


    The heavenly potion, which has powerful VAILLANT, is also the essence of this heavenly product.


    Mu Qing was not afraid of it. Five chaotic evil Qi entangled his body, and the fire of the sun could not get close to him. Then the Tianpin elixir was gradually refined by him, and a surge of energy spread to all sides.


    A moment later, when Mu Qing finished refining the elixir, his cultivation improved a lot, and even the chaotic evil Qi condensed again.


    And the number of stars in his astral realm has reached 1.5 million!The more stars condense in the starry sky, the more powerful and powerful Mu Qing''s magic power is. It is with such a huge amount of magic power that Mu Qing can use his incarnation to cooperate with Lei Qilin and other horrible moves.


    You know, no matter how powerful the power of external incarnation is, the divided avatars have the same power as the noumenon, but without enough energy as a reserve, they can''t differentiate such a large number of avatars.


    Mu Qing condensed a thousand hand demon body, which has consumed a lot, and then divided into thousands of separate bodies, and the consumption degree has reached an amazing level.


    At this time, Mu Qing suddenly felt a strong breath coming from the outside. He turned around and walked out of the palace. He found that in a palace not far away, there was a strong sword.


    Mu Qing dares to go there and meets Mei Qian on the way.


    There was a strange color in his eyes. Meiqian was playing with a dark blue ball in her hand. She didn''t know whether it was her own or from the Dragon Palace.


    Mu Qing then looked at the palace with the idea of flying sword. Since Meiqian was here, in other words, the palace was the head of Tianjing clan.


    He strode to go, and the charm Qian see Mu Qing ignore her, can''t help rolling his eyes, he so hate it? Don''t you want the blood of Kunpeng giant?


    Mu Qing came to the palace full of sword spirit. Later, Mei Qian also felt that they found that there were many magic drugs and artifacts in the palace, but they were all shattered by the blue sword in the middle of the palace.


    "It''s a heaven level artifact, and the rank seems to be quite high!" Mu Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Palace, which had been raided, still had intact celestial artifacts left.


    There are a lot of magic medicine and artifact nearby. Unfortunately, this level of artifact released violent sword Qi and crushed everything around.


    The head of Tianjing clan stood by, gritting his teeth, trying to refine the Heavenly Sword with his divine power.


    This is a magic sword refined by Shuiyuan real dragon clan. It contains dragon Qi. If Tianjing clan leader can refine it, it will be a great improvement for him who has practiced the blood method of Shuiyuan real dragon clan.


    He also noticed Mu Qing and Mei Qian, but he was relieved to find that they didn''t move much. It seemed that they were not interested in this magic sword.


    The sky whale clan leader starts to get excited. In this way, his strength will be improved a lot!


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that it was just the three gods who opened the Dragon Palace in the early days."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the outside, and a figure rushed to the Heavenly Sword

 Chapter 571

    "Who is it?" Mu Qing was the first to react. His face was startled, and he immediately took out his hand. The dark seal crushed the figure.


    He is very surprised in the heart, this is a person who is good at hiding breath besides self enchantment Qian!


    The figure wanted to capture the sky level magic sword and directly hurt the sky whale clan leader, but it was also hit by Mu Qing''s Fantian seal and flew upside down to hit the wall of the palace.


    "In the early days of the God of heaven, he had such powerful power. It seems that the people in Taiyue Palace are not so unbearable..." the figure coughed a few times and put his eyes on Mu Qing.


    He twisted his neck, just suffered Mu Qing''s blow, but he didn''t get much hurt.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are slightly dignified, the other side behind the long wings, handsome, the body''s breath has reached the middle of the gods!


    "The wingers?" Mu Qing frowned. How could the wingers be here?


    "Are you from the Moon Palace, too?" He asked, because this is the secret place of Shuiyuan, which is a secret place under the command of Taiyue palace. In addition to the local creatures in Shuiyuan secret place, only Taiyue palace people can enter here.


    However, in the face of Mu Qing''s question, a strange smile appeared on the other side''s face, saying: "Taiyue palace? Strictly speaking, it was the owner of this body before! It''s a pity that I''m not from taiyuegong! "


    His words are so confusing that Meiqian and Tianjing clan leader are confused.


    Only Mu Qing''s eyes shrank, and the other side''s words contained deep meaning,


    Mu Qing was shocked: "who is it? Are you from heaven again? "


    Before fighting with Gu Feng, he thought that he had been watched by the people in the heaven, and it had been some time since he killed Gu Feng, so he guessed that this guy in front of him, maybe controlled by the heaven, came to kill him!


    "Hey, hey, what? Don''t you know me? " The eyes of the winged Terran fell on Mu Qing''s body, and then his body began to be bloated and twisted wildly, and he yelled: "that''s true! I''m afraid you''re about to forget my face, aren''t you? I''ll show you now! "


    His body almost turned into a ball of meat, and then a pale and thin arm suddenly tore out of it.


    The next moment, the bloated body burst.


    A figure came out of it, pale face, covered with blood.


    "It''s you!" Mu Qing exclaimed.


    He guessed in his heart that the other party was from heaven, but after the other party really showed his true shape, he found that this guy''s face was very familiar.


    Mu Qing''s face was gloomy, and his words burst out one by one: "blood bat!"


    "Thank you for remembering me." The blood bat was dressed in black, with dark lines on its pale skin.


    Blood bat, a creature once controlled by curse flower.


    Mu Qing has been unable to figure out what level the real power of cursing flower has reached. The only thing that can be determined is that the other party is in the Taiyue palace.


    Now, with the appearance of blood bat, his heart sank.


    Even the blood bat has the cultivation of the God in the middle period. Isn''t the strength of cursing flower more terrifying and powerful?


    "I didn''t expect that you already have such strength. I''m afraid adults would not expect that you would be such a God on the earth?" Blood bat light way.


    The next moment, a burst of killing intention appeared on his face, his body suddenly rushed to Mu Qing, and a strong force burst out in his body.


    The cold light in Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled, directly condensing a thousand hand demon body, and one side of the seal rolled away.


    Blood bat directly raised a sea of blood, and his power was furious. His cultivation level reached the middle stage of the God, and his strength was still above Mu Qing''s.


    "Bang!"


    That condenses out of a sky shaking seal is broken, the sea of blood directly pours on Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing coughed up a mouthful of blood, the body of the thousand hand demon was completely broken, and the whole person stepped back more than ten steps.


    He stares at the blood bat tightly, the strength of the other side is much stronger than he imagined.


    You know, Mu Qing''s strength has been comparable to that of the ordinary God of heaven, but in the face of the blood bat, he felt a lot of pressure, and the strength of the other party may be even higher than that of Gufeng!


    "You have a grudge against him? Or give me some blood of Kunpeng, I''ll help you deal with him Meiqian''s eyes are shining slightly, and she feels that she has found an opportunity to trade with Mu Qing.


    Of course, in the face of Tianshen''s mid-term opponent, she did not dare to boast that she could solve it by herself.Mu Qing glared at her. At this time, she even thought about how to get Kunpeng''s blood.


    "You''d better try to escape! I''m not the only target of this guy! " Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    The blood bat grinned: "I didn''t expect you to know me so well. That''s right. I can''t let any of you escape, or my identity will be exposed."


    As he waved, the white fog rolled around him, and the two human monsters with black inscriptions rushed out, carrying the big pillars and ferocious in appearance, and rushed directly to the head of the sky whale clan and Meiqian.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed. The two monsters were familiar in appearance. Instead of knowing them, he found that the black inscriptions on their bodies were very similar to the black lines on the original evil people.


    "Curse flower, is it difficult to have a certain relationship with the evil clan?" Mu Qing was suspicious in his heart, but obviously he didn''t have much time to think about it. The blood bat rushed directly.


    Mu Qing once again condensed a thousand hand demon body, and the two immediately started a war, and a wave of violent and amazing fluctuations came out, and the palace collapsed.


    Two people soar to the sky, two forces crazy collision.


    Mu Qing''s body was broken again.


    "Unfortunately, your strength is still a little worse." The blood bat gathers the blood color strength and grabs the sky level divine sword which continuously releases the sword Qi.


    "Do you know why I''m here?" The blood bat clenched the Heavenly Sword with a strange smile on his face and said to himself, "there is a family in the universe, called the evil family. They practice different energy from the God. The first emperor of the evil family created an amazing magic art and disappeared inexplicably."


    "The real dragon clan of Shuiyuan originally lived in a small secret place under the command of Taiyue palace. It was impossible for them to threaten Taiyue palace. They knew the power of Taiyue palace, but they resisted in the end because they got the magic of the first emperor of the evil clan!"


    "The Shuiyuan real dragon clan, whose confidence was extremely inflated, was finally eliminated, but when the clan leader was killed, he inlaid the magic into this heavenly sword!"


    Blood bat''s face is full of fanaticism. He holds this heavenly sword, and a force in his body rushes into it. Then a sharp sound of sword sounds, and the whole sword bursts open

 Chapter 572

    The heaven level sword in the hand of blood bat contains an earth shaking magic, which is said to be left by the first emperor of the evil family.


    After the clan leader of Shuiyuan Zhenlong clan was killed again, he used every means to seal the magic art into a Heavenly Sword.


    At the beginning, the strongmen of Taiyue palace who took part in the extermination of the Shuiyuan real dragon clan were all gods. Although the heaven level artifact was powerful, it was useless for them. In addition, the clan leader of the Shuiyuan real dragon clan deliberately hid it, so the people of Taiyue palace didn''t take the heaven level sword.


    After so many years, the magic power of the heavenly level sword began to be furious, which stimulated the power of the sword and further strengthened it, which made it so unusual.


    Now, the blood bat got the sword and smashed it directly. A dark light burst out of it.


    Blood bat''s eyes are blazing. If he gets this magic, his strength will soar in an amazing degree!


    However, just as he was about to grasp the black light, the space around him was distorted, and a huge sea dragon rushed out and opened his mouth to gnaw on his arm.


    "What is it?" Blood bat a Leng, immediately arm a blood light burst open, the head of a sea dragon directly smashed.


    But the next moment, the remaining body of the sea dragon surged a terrible wave of energy, turned into a sun like light, burst open, engulfed the blood bat.


    At the same time, a wave of air generated by the explosion swept away, and the power of the sea dragon''s explosion was enough to match the full strength of the God level!


    Mu Qing stepped back and took an unexpected look at Meiqian. The sea dragon was made by her.


    And before that, the humanoid monster was stopped by a strong man with four arms. They played their power to the extreme and were crazy.


    The strong man with four hands is the God of Juli!


    There is no doubt that this is Meiqian''s means. Mu Qing looks at Meiqian and sees that she has a bead in her hand, which comes out with a sea dragon rushing out of these beads.


    These are the real gods of the Hailong tribe. Originally they were corpses, but now they are controlled by a force and gnawed at the blood bats.


    "How could these sea dragons blow themselves up?" The blood bat is in good condition. He strides out and sees that more than a dozen sea dragons rush in. He waves blood energy to crush a sea dragon.


    However, at the moment when the sea dragon was destroyed, a powerful force burst open, and each sea dragon was like a bomb.


    "Boom boom!"


    The loud sound is constantly coming out, and the blazing light devours the blood bat.


    But the next moment, the blood bat''s figure rushed out, he was still not hurt!


    "This strange thing, are you a demon?" The blood bat glanced at the battle not far away.


    The head of Tianjing clan and the humanoid monster are very close to each other, but the God of Juli clan made by Meiqian is more powerful. He burst out the power far beyond the ordinary God''s initial stage, tearing the humanoid monster apart.


    "Bang!"


    After solving the humanoid monster, the God of the Juli clan leaps to Meiqian''s side, and the ground shakes violently.


    It wasn''t until the God of the Juli clan came to the side that Mu Qing finally found that this guy didn''t have any life, it was a corpse!


    But such a corpse, however, was controlled by Meiqian, and gave play to the strength beyond the ordinary gods in the early days. At least, it was much stronger than the Juli people, who were originally the middle race!


    "It''s no wonder that she had been selecting the corpses of Hailong and wanted to get the giant Kunpeng. She even had such means to make the corpses of Juli people with medium blood give full play to their power beyond their lifetime!" Mu Qing was secretly surprised that this evil spirit Qian really deserved to be a demon, and the means were so strange and strange.


    "What''s the origin of this guy?" Magic Qian frowned, she let those sea dragons carry on the self explosive attack, but the result didn''t even hurt each other.


    Blood bat''s eyes were cold, and he rushed to the black light again.


    At the moment of his action, Mu Qing and Mei Qian also rushed past at the same time.


    Meiqian let the gods of the Juli race come first, and his fist contained a surge of power, which bombarded him fiercely.


    The blood bat raises a palm, is a terrible magic power, the blood light just like the sun blooming.


    The God of the Juli clan was killed directly by the second, and his body exploded under the palm of the blood bat!


    In a moment, it was his hand that roared to Meiqian. In the palm of his hand, there was a sea of blood and terror.Meiqian''s face changed slightly, and she made a seal with her hands. At the next moment, she condensed a big seal. The light lingered and rolled away.


    Bang of a huge bang, the evil spirit Qian coughs blood to retreat, is not an opponent.


    Mu Qing rushed forward immediately and cut off the blade with a magic knife in his hand. Even though the blood bat was scared, he stepped back.


    After pushing back the blood bat, Mu Qing took a deep look at Meiqian.


    Just now, the move of Meiqian is the seal of turning the sky!


    No matter from the breath, as well as the power, and fantianyin extremely similar!


    Meiqian saw this, but pretended not to find Mu Qing''s expression. Then she took out a lot of beads and splashed them out one by one. All of them turned into strong ones in the early days of the gods!


    These gods, all corpses, were transformed into puppets by Meiqian.


    If ordinary people use it to make puppets, their strength is far less than what they had before they died. It''s a very powerful puppet magic power to retain 80% of their strength, but the means of enchantment are more terrible.


    Each of the puppets she transformed is extremely powerful.


    Mu Qing and Meiqian fight against the blood bat together. The strength of the other side is very strong. If they don''t solve it, their end will be miserable!


    Blood bat doesn''t know where to cultivate a powerful magic power. Every palm releases its incomparable surging power, almost pressing them to fight.


    Mu Qing drinks lightly, the ocean impacts, and the giant Kunpeng rushes out and gnaws away.


    Then, he incarnated as a thousand handed Thor, beating the hammer of Thor, roaring constantly, and the thunder poured down madly.


    Boom!


    The thunderbolt falls continuously, sweeps to the blood bat.


    The blood bat is sent out with one hand, and suddenly the sea of blood is surging, shattering all the thunder robbers.


    That palm falls on Mu Qing''s body, directly blows it to fly.


    MuQing coughs up blood, so does Meiqian on the other side. She is directly patted away, and all the puppets she summons are killed.


    This strength, some powerful abnormal!


    "Poof!"


    Blood bat behind the flesh and blood burst, a pair of wings, he grinned, the body''s breath crazy surge, even reached the late God!


    He used a special secret method to improve his strength

 Chapter 573

    Everyone was shocked. Originally, the blood bats in the middle period of the God of heaven were already so powerful, but the blood bats in the later period of the God of heaven might be enough to crush them!


    The head of Tianjing clan was full of panic and ran away towards the distance. As a result, in the blink of an eye, a bloody shadow appeared in front of him. A bloody sickle waved, and his body turned into two in an instant.


    "It''s a pity that the magic created by the first emperor of the evil clan is mine!" The blood bat grins and grabs the black light.


    Suddenly, the space around the blood bat is distorted, and the giant Kunpeng rushes out and gnaws at the black light.


    The bloody bat''s face was full of murderous power. He cut Kunpeng''s body with a sickle and cut a long and narrow wound.


    Then, he raised his hand, a round of bloody sun condensed in the palm, and the extreme power burst out.


    "Boom!"


    Blood light will be covered by the giant Kunpeng, the huge body was shattered in an instant!


    Powerful as the giant Kunpeng, are destroyed!


    Kunpeng has always been a powerful helper for Mu Qing, who was transformed by his blood spirit,


    Today, the giant Kunpeng is directly shattered by the hand of the blood bat.


    The strength of the blood bat is amazing. It has completely reached the later stage of the God of heaven, and its strength is still soaring. It has reached the point that Mu Qing and Mei qian can''t resist.


    However, at the moment, Mu Qing has no time to love Kunpeng. He condenses the seal method, and a big snake rushes out of the void and swallows the black light.


    The power of the blood bat is so powerful that he can never let the other party get the magic created by the first emperor of the evil family.


    Blood bat angry, his goal is this magic, the results of one after another hinder him.


    He poked out his palm, gathered his violent power, and roared to the snake of the world, trying to recapture the magic.


    It''s a pity that the world snake summoned by Mu Qing, even though it''s only a separate body, has powerful power and can penetrate into the void.


    The blood bat condenses a huge bloody palm and suppresses it, but the snake of the world turns and escapes.


    "Looking for death!"


    Blood bat see, direct rage, the scythe in the hand swept out, directly cut to MuQing.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Meiqian suddenly took out a small copper shield. It seemed weak, but when facing the attack of the blood bat, she resisted it.


    "Boom!"


    Blood bat''s sickle cut down, the whole dragon palace did not know how many palaces were broken.


    But only Mu Qing and Mei Qian, there is no injury.


    "What a strong defense!" The blood bats were also surprised.


    But then, the blood bat grinned: "I want to see how many cards you have to resist my attack!"


    Because he found that the copper shield in Meiqian''s hand had a crack. After resisting his attack, it turned into two halves and fell to the ground.


    Charming Qian''s that pair of palms also have blood flowing out.


    But she did not care about the pain at the moment, and again took out an object, which was a square white crystal block, about half the size of a palm.


    She injected divine power, and suddenly the white crystal began to tremble. A terrible force of space swept out, enveloping Mu Qing and her.


    "No way!"


    Blood bat''s pupil shrinks. Although he doesn''t know what is in Meiqian''s hand, he can feel the terrible power of space. He can definitely move Meiqian and MuQing from this Shuiyuan secret place!


    He burst to stop the magic Qian to open the white crystal block.


    However, at this time, Mu Qing directly burst out, turned into a Thor with thousands of hands, condensed the seal method, and rushed out.


    "Kylin is born!"


    The hammer of Thor fell down and roared continuously in an instant. Tens of thousands of Unicorns galloped down.


    This posture, even the blood bat felt a trace of fear, the next moment the most terrible power exploded on the Dragon Palace.


    Thundering, the Dragon Palace, which had been broken, was once again injured, shaking, and a large area fell directly into the sea.


    "It hurts..."


    A gust of wind swept away, from the dense thunder, a figure slowly out.Of course, the blood bat is not completely unhurt. There are a lot of blackened places on his body, which are really injured.


    He himself was also extremely shocked. After he burst out all his strength, his strength reached the late stage of the God in a short time, but he was hurt by Mu Qing in the early stage of the God.


    "It''s no use. You are doomed today!" Looking at the white crystal block has been completely excited, the scarlet sickle in the blood bat''s hand is waving, with an amazing wave, to put the two men in the lead!


    "It''s over..."


    There is a trace of despair in the eyes of Meiqian.


    Her black fog ability is also limited. Mu Qing didn''t use all her strength before, just some ordinary attacks reaching the early level of the God of heaven, so she can rely on the black fog ability to ignore.


    But in front of him, the blood bat broke out the terrible strength of the God in the later period, which was not resisted by Meiqian at all.


    The space crystal in her hand is still a little time away from triggering, but the last trace of time brings her despair.


    She knew that Mu Qing had tried her best to resist the blood bats, and even hurt them.


    But the blood bat would rather be injured than kill them, and the scarlet sickle with incomparable power waved down.


    At this time!


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, the moonlight flashed by, and the invisible power swept away in an instant.


    Luna dream!


    As soon as the blood bat''s body stagnated, it almost recovered in an instant, with scarlet light passing by.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing exhausted all his efforts to display the moon god dream, and eventually affected the blood bat.


    "Click!"


    A sound sounded, and the space crystal turned into a powerful space force, moving Mu Qing and Meiqian away, but some of them were chopped down and fell to the ground and turned into pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The whole huge dragon palace, a burst of blood, affecting all the buildings, a palace collapse.


    Shuiyuan Dragon Palace became two halves, then completely lost its power, fell from the high air into the sea, and really became a relic.


    Of course, this is mainly because the power of Shuiyuan Dragon Palace itself was exhausted, so the blood bat broke out with the powerful power of the later period of the God, and the rest of the waves destroyed the Dragon Palace.


    Otherwise, the Shuiyuan Dragon Palace in its heyday, even if it was bombarded by the strong at the peak of the gods, could not cause damage to the whole dragon palace, let alone the aftereffects.


    The blood bat''s face was gloomy and terrible. He looked up to the sky and let out a long cry. After a moment, he seemed to think of something. A ferocious smile appeared on his face, and his murderous spirit became more and more intense

 Chapter 574

    At a certain place in Shuiyuan''s secret place, the space is distorted, and the two figures fall down in confusion.


    It''s Mu Qing and Mei Qian.


    Mu Qing''s face is pale, and he can''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood. He consumes a lot, and in order to stop the last strike of the blood bat, he is overloaded with the moon god dream, which finally will make the blood bat suffer some influence, and they can survive.


    "Our crisis is not over yet. We are still in Shuiyuan''s secret place. That guy''s last blow broke the crystal block in space, which made it impossible to send us to Taiyue palace. He will certainly stay in the secret place transmission array, so that we can''t go back!" Meiqian''s face is full of worry.


    Mu Qing nodded. There is only one secret transmission array. If the blood bat intercepts in the secret transmission array, it will be difficult.


    But Mu Qing''s eyes fell on Mei Qian again.


    "You used my moves before." Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    As like as two peas, he did not understand how the charm of the charm was displayed. Before the enchantment of the universe, the space law was used many times. It is no wonder that it is so familiar with him.


    "This is my ability. I can copy other people''s magic moves. Of course, there is a time limit. Maybe I can completely copy all other people''s magic moves in the future and have them all the time!" Meiqian didn''t hide it. She told Mu Qing about her ability and claimed that it was the powerful power of the experiment.


    Mu Qing was a little shocked. The demons were far more powerful than he imagined. They could even copy the supernatural powers.


    Although according to Meiqian''s words, the copied magic power is only temporary, but it''s terrible.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that your giant Kunpeng was killed in this way. I still want to get some blood. Maybe I can study some Kunpeng abilities! " Meiqian sighs. She cares more about Kunpeng than Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing frowned when he heard that the giant Kunpeng had always been a great help to him. It was very powerful and far superior to his peers. But unfortunately, no matter how powerful the giant Kunpeng was in the early days of the God of heaven, it was not the opponent of the blood bat in the later days of the God of heaven.


    "But it''s not totally fruitless." Mu Qing took a deep breath and waved. A big snake rushed out of the void.


    Mu Qing summoned a world snake with huge body, azure scales and mysterious lines.


    The snake of the world opens its mouth separately, and two black light masses are vomited out by it.


    One of the black light clusters is the magic created by the first emperor of the evil clan, which is said by the blood bat. The second black light cluster is actually a black vortex, just like a small black hole.


    This is a legacy of Kunpeng''s killing.


    Mu Qing recalled at the moment that the giant Kunpeng didn''t have the ability to devour it. After refining a jade toad with three legs in the secret territory of Kunlun on the earth, it transformed and possessed the ability to devour it. Even a series of changes after that may have something to do with it.


    Now the giant Kunpeng was killed by the blood bat, but this small black hole was brought back by the world snake.


    "What is this?" Meiqian curiously looks at the small black hole in Mu Qing''s hand.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the small black hole vibrated, turned into a black light and rushed into Mu Qing''s body.


    The black hole came into Mu Qing''s body, and a strange force escaped.


    Mu Qing''s face was a bit surprised, and then a wisp of black light came out. It was not magic gas, but the power of the black hole!


    The next moment, Mu Qing''s hands condensed a small black ball, spinning at an extremely terrible speed, which is a small black hole.


    In a flash, the aura of heaven and earth around him was shaken, and it was emptied and turned into surging magic Qi.


    Mu Qing''s face was a little bit shocked, and the swallowing power was too terrible!


    "Did you get that magic trick?" Meiqian is surprised.


    Mu Qing shook his head, pointing to another black light: "this is the magic."


    Two people surround this a black light regiment, continuously looking at.


    Although the blood bat wanted to get the magic, no matter how they looked at it, they couldn''t see anything strange.


    "It should be the same as the magic seed. In that case, let me have a try!" Charming Qian''s eyes light up a little and pokes out his palm.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, a thunderclap fell down, frightening Meiqian to withdraw her hand.


    "I have to come." Mu Qing said faintly.But Meiqian was very angry and said: "if there is no me! You are already dead


    However, Mu Qingsi didn''t show any weakness and retorted: "without me, you would have been killed by the blood bat if you didn''t even have the time to activate the space crystal."


    "You Charming Qian''s chest fluctuates violently.


    "Even if you want this thing, it''s useless. The evil family cultivates special strength, which is called the third cultivation system." Mu Qing will grasp the black light and control it with magic Qi.


    But Meiqian obviously didn''t take it, and said: "in those years, the Shuiyuan real dragon clan had confidence and resisted the Taiyue Palace by relying on this magic trick, and the blood bat was not an evil clan, which showed that this magic trick was obviously suitable for other cultivation systems!"


    For the cultivation system, Meiqian was surprisingly clear.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly at this time, the black light burst into two rays and rushed into Mu Qing''s and Mei Qian''s eyebrows


    It''s a magic trick. I chose two people at the same time!


    "Dusk curse!"


    After getting this magic, everything about dusk mantra poured into Mu Qing''s mind.


    Magic Qian also got the magic, smiling, she can also use the magic, is a special burst method.


    Dusk mantra is to burst out the power in the body to a more terrible degree. It seems very ordinary, but in fact, this magic is almost the originator of one-time explosion.


    At the moment, Mu Qing was shocked, and a trace of horror appeared in her eyes.


    According to the description of dusk mantra, the evil power of the evil clan is the combination of immortal Qi and divine power!


    The ancestors of the evil clan were once captured by the heaven, but they came out alive and got immortal Qi by some means.


    The ancestors of the evil clan created the evil power by fusing the immortal Qi and the divine power.


    Of course, when the ancestors of the evil clan fled from the heaven, they were chased and killed by the powerful people in the heaven. As a result, they were seriously injured and soon died.


    The real rise of the evil clan is the first emperor of the evil clan, who further studies the immortal Qi and divine power and creates the dusk curse.


    Dusk mantra, only the evil family can play all the power, of course, the immortal and the God can practice, because the original power of the evil force is the combination of the two forces.


    However, if you want to give full play to the power of dusk mantra, you must have evil power, that is, immortal and God. The main reason is that dusk mantra is to make the two most primitive forces belonging to immortal and God have violent conflicts, and then burst out with unparalleled terror powe

 Chapter 575

    The dusk spell is powerful.


    Unfortunately, because of the low profile of the evil clan, few people in the universe know the existence of this magic.


    And the only one who can really exert the power of dusk curse is the first emperor of evil clan.


    As for the celestial immortals or other deities, even if they get this magic, their power is far less than that.


    The most basic core of dusk mantra is to stimulate the power of immortals and gods. If there is only one kind of power in the body, even if the power has been improved, it is not strong enough. It has a false appearance and powerful momentum, but it is not enough to match the power.


    This is also the reason why Shuiyuan Zhenlong was exterminated.


    The clan leader of Shuiyuan real dragon clan just got the dusk curse initially. Every time he was urged, he had earth shaking power, which made him extremely inflated. He even had the illusion that he was comparable to the great emperor.


    This is also the result of only divine power, but no immortal power. Although the power is good, it is far less than the level of perverted and rebellious. Finally, it fell under the siege of a large number of gods in Taiyue palace.


    If the Shuiyuan real dragon clan can practice the dusk mantra for a long time, it can definitely find the Ni Duan.


    The expression on Mu Qing''s face was a little strange, and then a burst of joy appeared. He quickly sat down and began to practice the dusk mantra.


    This magic art is tailor-made for him!


    He also has two kinds of power in his body, the immortal and the God, but different from the evil family, he created the devil with the immortal and the God, and the evil family created the evil power with the immortal and the God.


    "Something''s wrong! The evil power of the evil clan should be far less than the evil Qi in your body! " At this time, Tu Lao began to sound.


    He said in a deep voice: "although the ancestors of the evil clan didn''t know how to do it, they didn''t have any fusion power. They just used strong means to plug the power of the immortal and the God into their own blood."


    "This led to the transmutation of his blood, and the divine power in his body turned into the evil power with the characteristics of immortals and gods. His descendants also continue this blood line, and have evil power at birth. "


    "But! The people of the evil clan always think that their evil power is innate, but they don''t know that it is their ancestors who forced the two forces into their blood by clumsy means! "


    "This evil force! Although powerful, it can''t be compared with your evil Qi at all


    Tu Lao analyzed.


    It is also because of the existence of Moqing''s cultivation of evil Qi as a contrast that he can clearly understand the origin of evil force.


    And he definitely told Mu Qing that although the evil force was powerful, it was absolutely inferior to the evil Qi.


    One is a forced merger in the blood, the other is a perfect fusion, completely incomparable!


    "It''s a pity that Lord zunshen, the genius of heaven, fell in the hands of heaven." Tu sighed. At this time, he found out how rebellious the blood method created by the supreme god of the starry sky was. In Mu Qing''s hands, it perfectly fused the power of the immortal and the God.


    What''s more, MuQing has more advantages than the evil race. As a human being on earth, MuQing is connected with the ancient human beings as immortals. The blood in his body has the power of immortals, and is born, not forced into it.


    It can be said that the evil power of the evil clan is a failure product created by the immortals and gods, and has gone astray.


    "Perhaps, the dusk curse of the first evil emperor can exert more amazing power in your hands!" Old Tu cheered.


    When Mu Qing heard the words, he concentrated more on practicing the dusk mantra.


    According to principle, this evil art created by the first emperor of the evil family should be extremely difficult to cultivate. However, in the process of cultivation, Mu Qing was very relaxed and seemed to have come naturally.


    In an instant, an astonishing wave in his body came out. The next moment, a wave of air burst from his body and turned into a storm.


    The magic Qian next to him was shocked, and then he saw Mu Qing''s incantations appear, and a pair of dusk shadows around him emerge, and the incomparable terror escaped to all sides.


    Mu Qing takes back the power of the dusk curse. After reaction, he finds that the evil Qi in his body has consumed 7788.


    He was a little surprised. The dusk spell consumed a lot of energy. He didn''t even break out completely just now.


    However, the cultivation of the dusk mantra is very smooth. He has the magic power, and can give full play to the power of the dusk mantra. At the moment, Mu Qing is even confident that he can fight with the blood bat!


    Of course, it''s the blood bat in the middle period with the God of heaven. If the blood bat uses the means again to forcibly improve his cultivation, Mu Qing, the blood bat who reaches the later period of the God of heaven, is still no match.


    "Are you practicing too fast?" Meiqian is stunned. It''s also the magic created by the first emperor of the evil clan, which is said by blood bat. After the Shuiyuan real dragon clan won, they even had the confidence to fight against the anti heaven magic of the Taiyue palace. As a result, they were trained by Mu Qing?Meiqian is unconvinced and comes to practice. It''s a pity that Mu Qing spent a few days to practice the dusk mantra. It took her more than ten days to practice the mantra.


    She asked Mu Qing how to practice the dusk mantra.


    Mu Qing glanced at her, answered a sentence, by feeling.


    Meiqian ate shriveled, very uncomfortable, but still did not admit defeat, general continue to practice.


    Two people also rush towards the direction of the secret transmission array at the same time.


    The space crystal block of Meiqian is a very powerful space treasure. It is made by the demon guild and can be moved and transmitted across the secret world.


    Generally speaking, it is a life-saving treasure, but it needs a certain starting time.


    In the face of the blood bat, although with Mu Qing''s full help, Meiqian successfully triggered the space crystal block, but half of the space crystal block was destroyed by the blood bat, resulting in that the remaining space force could not transmit them to the Taiyue palace.


    If the blood bat finds Ni Duan, it will surely stay in the secret transmission array.


    And Mu Qing and Mei qian can''t stay in Shuiyuan''s secret place all the time. The only way out is the secret place.


    It''s inevitable to fight with the blood Bat again. They can only hope that the blood bat doesn''t find that they are still in Shuiyuan secret place, so that they can secretly return to Taiyue palace through the secret place transmission array.


    Mu Qing also went deeper into the dusk Mantra at this time.


    Because the immortals and gods in the evil clan are forced into the blood, the dusk curse has been used as an explosive means.


    However, the evil Qi in Mu Qing''s body is created by the perfect combination of immortal and God. He may be able to further control the dusk curse and integrate it into his moves.


    "I seem to lack a knife skill." Mu Qing whispers that if the magic knife in his hand has the ability to activate it, it can be said that it has reached the level of emperor. Now Mu Qing uses the realm of God to activate it, and it can also produce the power of heaven level artifact!


    "Ha ha ha! I knew you''d be here again! "


    Just as they were about to approach the secret transmission array, a ferocious smile came suddenly, and a scarlet figure appeared in front of them.


    Blood bat

 Chapter 576

    A powerful force swept out, blood bat holding a scarlet sickle, appeared in front of Mu Qing and Meiqian.


    Mu Qing and Mei Qian''s eyes contract and they quickly retreat.


    "Sure enough! After I cut half of the crystal pieces, you are only transported to a place in the secret place of Shuiyuan! "


    The blood bat grinned grimly.


    A terrible breath swept over him and soared directly to the later period of the God.


    He no longer plans to give any chance to Mu Qing and Mei Qian. He wants to kill them thoroughly with the power of destroying and decaying!


    "Flash!"


    Blood bat Shua disappear, the next moment holding a scarlet sickle, has appeared behind the charm Qian, the sickle on her white neck.


    This scene is as terrible as death.


    The blood bat in the later period of the God of heaven is so fast that people can''t detect it!


    Charming Qian clenches her teeth, she directly turns into a mass of black fog.


    This is one of her two life-saving abilities. She can take the initiative!


    Meiqian has the power to turn herself into a black fog and make her sense of existence extremely low.


    It''s a pity that these are not very useful for the blood bats in the later period of the God of heaven. No matter how low their sense of existence is, the blood bats in the later period of the God of heaven can still accurately lock her breath.


    At the moment when the blood bat came behind her, although Meiqian was frightened, she still relied on the ability of black fog to escape quickly.


    Blood bat is also the first time to meet such forces, Leng for a while, but in the hands of scarlet sickle or with amazing fluctuations under the command.


    A touch of blood went straight away, split the sea, and the waves burst.


    Meiqian turns into a mass of black fog and returns to Mu Qing. Her face is slightly pale. There is a narrow wound behind her. Her white back is dyed red.


    Visible, her black fog ability is not invincible, beyond the limit of the attack can also hurt her.


    However, Mu Qing took the opportunity to rush out. The space was distorted. In the blink of an eye, he appeared next to the blood bat. Immediately, the evil spirit in his body soared to the sky, and the thousand handed body condensed.


    "The seal of the universe!"


    One after another, the big black seals went out and suppressed everything!


    Several blood lights passed by, and the blood bat waved the scarlet sickle in his hand, cutting off the dark seal with unparalleled sharp power.


    Out of the storm, the blood bat''s eyes coagulated slightly, only to find that Mu Qing''s thousand handed demon body had been covered by countless thunderbolts, and each arm was holding a thunderbolt hammer.


    He looked up and found a dark cloud in the sky. He didn''t know when to cover it. The roar kept on, and the lightning swam away, splitting the thunder.


    "Incarnation! Kylin is coming


    Mu Qing was angry. As soon as he came up, he was killed. Suddenly, tens of thousands of people gathered together and waved the hammer of Thor.


    At the same time, more than half of the 1.5 million magic gas stars in his astral realm were exhausted, and the magic gas energy was drained.


    Blood bats face such a powerful power, but do not think so.


    "Last time you couldn''t help me! Do you want to kill me this time? " The blood bat laughs disdainfully, condenses a huge palm, the blood light turns into a round of sun, bright and dazzling, ruthlessly crush away.


    Blood bat already knows the power of Mu Qing''s move. Although it''s terrible, even his later cultivation will be damaged, but at least it won''t be killed directly.


    He directly carried the power of the ten thousand thunder unicorn and rushed out.


    "Boom!"


    The thunders burst apart, the earth shaking energy burst out, and the sea surface thousands of miles around evaporated. The terrible thunder turned into waves, shaking and destroying all the existence touched!


    However, in the terrible thunder light, a scarlet figure rips out. His body is burnt black, and the corner of his mouth overflows with blood. It is obvious that he has suffered a terrible injury.


    Blood bat''s eyes contain astonishing killing intention, to kill Mu Qing thoroughly!


    "All expectations are in one fell swoop. I hope the power of dusk curse can resist the attack of blood bat!" Mu Qing''s face is more dignified than ever.


    He gathers all the evil Qi of the remaining stars in the starry sky and tries to resist the blood bat by relying on the terrible outbreak of the dusk curse. He doesn''t need to defeat the blood bat completely, but only has some influence on him, so that he and Meiqian will have a chance to escape!


    However, at this time, the injured Meiqian suddenly appears next to Mu Qing. She clenches her silver teeth and takes out a dark round bead, which is haunted by a terrible smell. It makes people fear!"Call of sacrifice! Muddy devil


    Enchantment Qian with a kind of extremely fast speed seal, the black bead suddenly came out of the brutal roar, as if there was a wild beast to rush out from inside.


    It was a vague shadow, only to see in front of a very open mouth, crazy roar.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a turbid color of the beam suddenly pierced out, bang on the blood bat.


    As soon as blood bat''s face changed, he couldn''t avoid the blow even though he was the later cultivation strength of the God. Later, he was stunned and found that he didn''t have any pain.


    On the other hand, Meiqian has taken back the virtual shadow. She can clearly feel that there is a terrible existence in the dark pearl. She just calls out a part of her own strength, but she has exhausted all her strength, and her face is too pale.


    Blood bat''s face became more and more dignified. He found that his strength declined rapidly at this time, from the later period of the God to the middle period of the God, and then to the early period of the God.


    "No way! My strength


    The blood bat was frightened, and the injury of being bombarded by Mu Qing disappeared, but his cultivation strength decreased greatly.


    "This is the time!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. Although he didn''t know the origin of Meiqian''s dark round bead, he directly suppressed the strength of the blood bat to the early days of the God.


    But this is definitely a good opportunity for him. The blood bats in the later period of the God of heaven can''t be resisted by two people at all. Even the blood bats in the middle period of the God of heaven can''t fight!


    But now, the blood bat only has the middle cultivation of the God!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and his evil spirit lingered around him, and his dark power gathered on the magic knife in his hand.


    Strange incantations followed his palm, from the handle of the magic knife to the blade.


    "That''s it!"


    Blood bats have contracted pupils, some of which are unbelievable.


    "A knife at dusk!"


    "Chop!"


    Mu Qing slowly spits out a few words. At the next moment, the magic knife in his hand is suddenly pulled out, and a dazzling light of the sword comes out. A scene of dusk appears in the void around.


    A sabre technique, which was born by the combination of dusk curse and magic sabre, is just a pulling action, but it makes Mu Qing consume all the evil Qi in his body!


    At this moment, dusk is coming, life is ruined

 Chapter 577

    Shuiyuan secret place, in front of the secret place portal.


    Mu Qing cut out a knife, the sky into the evening, knife light gorgeous.


    Relying on the terrible power and time of Meiqian, Mu Qing successfully imprinted the dusk curse on the magic knife.


    The blood bat is scared. Even in the later period of the God, he will feel scared, not to mention that his strength has become the beginning of the God!


    With a roar, he constantly urged the secret method, forced to improve his cultivation again, and returned to the middle stage of the God.


    And at this time, two moonlight suddenly come through, is Mu Qing''s eyes!


    Luna dream!


    In a flash, the blood bat''s body was dull for a moment, and immediately felt the endless death. As a God, he felt suffocation for the first time!


    Boom!


    The sea burst open, and a gully several kilometers wide appeared. It stretched out for many miles, and the dusk knife light crossed.


    A thread of blood ran through the body of the bat from top to bottom, and the scarlet sickle in his hand cracked into pieces.


    "Poof!"


    A lot of blood splashed out, and the blood bat''s body turned into two parts. Before it even fell down, a terrible afterwave of knife gas broke out, crushing everything and turning it into a blood mist.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible air waves came and set off a storm, and Mu Qing cut out the gullies on the sea. The huge knife marks went deep into the bottom of the sea. Even the surrounding water was blocked by a mysterious force and could not be rolled back.


    In front of the secret transmission array, there is sea water everywhere. Affected by the waves, the waves are rough. But in front of Mu Qing, there is a gully several kilometers wide and stretching for a long time, so the sea water can''t get close to it.


    This is a knife mark, and there is still knife gas on it.


    One day, when the knife air here dissipates, the sea water nearby will roll back, submerge here and become the sea again.


    "This... This is the dusk curse?" Meiqian is very weak, but she still reluctantly raises her head and looks at the sky in horror. It''s still at dusk, as if there is a God''s shadow mourning and wailing.


    This knife shocked her so much that she couldn''t imagine that she had already got the cultivation method of dusk mantra, but she didn''t understand why she couldn''t succeed in cultivation. However, Mu Qing broke out earth shaking power relying on dusk mantra in a short time!


    Kill thoroughly!


    When Mu Qing took back the magic knife, he felt a burst of collapse for the first time, and he consumed too much power.


    However, the power of the dusk curse is shocking. Looking at the gully that can''t be submerged by the sea, even Mu Qing takes a breath.


    Unfortunately, before he could see how amazing the power he had created, he fell from mid air. He could not even maintain his flying ability.


    In the end, Meiqian grabs him and drags him into the secret transmission array.


    The Heavenly God who guards the secret transmission array sees them and comes to Meiqian and hands them some special medicine.


    Although he is only middle-aged, he has not known how many years since he became a god of heaven. He has seen many people. Last time, lingzixuan of Taiyue trade union took Mu Qing to use the secret teleportation array. He saw clearly that the people who can walk with lingzixuan must have different identities.


    At the moment, see Mu Qing has been comatose, there are injuries, hastened to help.


    "I''ll leave this guy to you." Meiqian''s injury is also serious, but not to the point of no action.


    Meiqian is injured and leaves. Although she doesn''t get what she thought of this time when she goes to Shuiyuan secret place, she can''t find the body of a real dragon in Shuiyuan dragon palace. She even pays a certain price to fight against the blood bat and releases the final card.


    However, she is not totally without harvest, at least she got the dusk curse created by the first emperor of evil family!


    After going back, concentrate on cultivation, and your strength can definitely be improved a lot!


    Especially after Meiqian saw Mu Qing''s terrible power of dusk curse, she looked forward to it.


    However, she did not know that even if she succeeded in practicing the dusk mantra, she could not exert the powerful power of Mu Qing.


    A few days later, Mu Qing finally woke up.


    His injury can recover so quickly, but also rely on the strength of the ancient tree seeds of life, the body is hidden by a blue lines, when he is injured, he will burst out of surging vitality energy.


    "The outbreak of dusk curse, consumption is too terrible." Mu Qing smiles bitterly. Although his injury is better, the evil Qi in his body is still very little.Fortunately, relying on the dusk curse, he succeeded in killing the blood bat.


    "Well? Is this Tianyue guild


    At this time, Mu Qing was surprised to find that he had returned to the Tianyue guild, because his current position was in his Tianyue guild training room.


    This training room is also equivalent to a residence, which contains rich divine energy, so it can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Is it Meiqian who sent me back?" Mu Qing thought about it. There was no one else except Meiqian. Soon after he killed the blood bat, he lost consciousness.


    As for Meiqian, Mu Qing is also very curious. He is from the demon guild, and he is also a demon people. He is good at all kinds of strange things.


    Before the battle, Mu Qing found that magic Qian often threw out a bead in his hand, and these beads contained the corpses collected by magic Qian, and transformed into a kind of bomb like existence.


    Finally, in the face of the blood bat, Meiqian summoned a terrible virtual shadow, which made the blood bat''s strength drop from the later stage of the God to the early stage of the God. This power is amazing.


    Even if later, the blood bat relied on special means to improve its strength again, it was of no help. It could be that Mu Qing was able to kill the blood bat, and the main reason was Meiqian''s hand.


    And has been hiding until that time to start, obviously that means for charm Qian is a pressure box bottom of the existence, can''t easily use, may also be subject to backfire, side effects and so on.


    "Let''s recover the evil Qi first." Mu Qing sat in the training room and took out all the sacred stones and medicines.


    He began to refine these sacred stones and medicines. At this time, a touch of black light appeared in his body, which made him stunned.


    Mu Qing suddenly remembered that there was a force of black hole in his body. At the moment, the force of black hole started with his action and helped him refine these sacred stones!


    "Click!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, dozens of sacred stones around him broke, and all the energy turned into magic Qi and poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    This speed shocked Mu Qing

 Chapter 578

    Originally, Mu Qing didn''t care too much about the power of the black hole in his body, but at the moment, he felt that the power was very important.


    The divine power in the divine stone, even if it is refined and absorbed by people at the peak of the Heavenly God, also takes a certain period of time, and under the phagocytosis of the black hole power, the divine energy of the divine stone is directly transformed into magic!


    In his heart, he was surprised, and urged the power of the small black hole in his body. Wisps of black light escaped from his body and enveloped him, turning into a high-speed rotating black hole.


    The magic stone and medicine were crushed and thoroughly refined by Mu Qing, and the evil Qi in his body gradually recovered.


    "It''s still too slow." Mu Qing pondered, and then took out a vein from the starry sky.


    This Shenshi vein is obtained from Shuiyuan secret land. Although it is a low-grade vein, it is worth more than a few beautiful celestial artifacts. Generally speaking, some clan or sect forces will bury the Shenshi vein underground, improve the aura of the surrounding world, and make the aura contain more dense divine energy!


    This is the case with the Tianyue guild. Every training room is connected with the underground Shenshi vein, which was buried by the Tianyue Emperor himself. Its quality is very high. That''s why even the God can get great benefits in the training room.


    Mu Qing turned into a black hole and devoured it crazily.


    He enveloped that sacred stone vein with space law, turned it into palm size, and constantly absorbed and quantified its power.


    With the phagocytic power of the black hole, in less than three days, a whole Shenshi vein has been completely refined.


    Not only did Mu Qing recover his evil Qi, but he also improved his cultivation.


    He left the training room, intending to receive the reward for the entrusted task.


    Although the client, clan leader Tianjing, was killed by the blood bat, the task entrusted was not to protect clan leader Tianjing. If he killed the Dragon King, he had already completed the task. When he returned to Tianjing island for the second time, clan leader Tianjing had already reported the completion of the task to Taiyue Palace.


    The reward for this mission is a low-level God stone vein, which is precious to the realm of God.


    "Well? Are you awake? " A voice came, but it was lingzixuan.


    Mu Qing nodded, thinking that after he was unconscious, it was lingzixuan who sent him back.


    Because other people don''t have the Rune of Tianyue guild, they can''t enter here at all.


    "What happened to you in Shuiyuan? I came back from a coma Lingzixuan is very curious, because in his impression, Mu Qing''s strength should not be weak, and he can catch ordinary gods easily in the early stage.


    Mu Qing shook his head: "there have been some accidents."


    He didn''t tell lingzixuan what happened in Shuiyuan secret land. After all, it also involves cursing flowers and heaven!


    Lingzixuan see this, also did not ask too much, just with strange eyes to see Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing went to the place where Tianyue guild paid for it and got a low-grade Shenshi vein.


    He took the divine stone vein back into the astral demon realm, and then walked towards the cultivation room. Perhaps relying on this low divine stone vein, he could promote his cultivation to the peak of the early days of the God.


    However, he was soon intercepted by the guild for several days and months.


    In front of him was the early days of a few gods, full of anger on his face, who stopped Mu Qing.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Qing low drinks a way, he feels these a few people escape to scatter a murderous idea on the body.


    "Are you Mu Qing?" A God came forward to scold the way, the face is not good.


    Mu Qing frowned and nodded, then several gods in front of him surrounded him directly.


    This Yang Zi makes Mu Qing even more confused. He doesn''t know these gods at all, and he doesn''t understand why they want to surround him.


    Soon, not far away, more people from the Tianyue guild came, including many strong men in the middle and even later days of the God.


    A large group of people, at least 200 gods, surrounded mu qingtuan.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "What do we want to do? We should ask you that In the middle of his life, a God with a chill in his eyes took out a long sword.


    In the crowd, lingzixuan also looks at MuQing with complicated eyes. He stands out.


    "Some time ago, Xueqi died, and the Rune of Tianyue guild has one function, that is, it can understand the picture of Tianyue guild disciples when they die." The spirit son Xuan says, at the same time on the body continuously strong breath diffused to come out.


    Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, did not expect that he killed blood seven things exposed!For him, Xueqi was eroded by cursed flowers. If he let it go, it might become a threat, so he chose to solve it as soon as possible.


    But what Mu Qing didn''t expect was that the picture of his killing Xueqi was known by the people of Tianyue guild!


    He said in secret that it was terrible. It was absolutely a scene he didn''t want to see.


    For the people of the Tianyue guild, Xueqi is the member of the Tianyue guild after all. He is their martial brother. However, Mu Qing has just joined the Tianyue guild recently, and he is not even a disciple of the Tianyue emperor. He doesn''t even practice taiyuejing.


    Other disciples of Tianyue guild don''t recognize Mu Qing in their heart. Now Mu Qing has killed Xueqi, who is also a member of Tianyue guild.


    This is a big taboo in Tianyue guild. Tianyue guild is a school, Tianyue emperor''s school. Now Mu Qing''s killing Xueqi will naturally annoy other brothers.


    "Younger martial brother MuQing, from the beginning, you seem to be very hostile to Xueqi. What kind of resentment do you have?" Lingzixuan asked. He didn''t believe that MuQing would kill people for no reason, but he also had to give an account to the disciples of Tianyue guild.


    Mu Qing opened, just want to say something, but at this time, a figure suddenly rushed out, is a god!


    The other side holds a dagger and goes through Mu Qing''s heart.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and the breath of the other side, the power of curse, was released without any cover.


    His body directly surged up a violent evil spirit, a big seal condensed out, suppressed and down!


    "Bang!"


    The early body of the God seemed to be enveloped by a huge force, which directly burst open and turned into a blood mist.


    Mu Qing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, until he reacted, he realized that it was not good.


    His strength is definitely not so powerful, because he knows that if he kills the people of Tianyue guild again, he will definitely put himself in a dangerous situation.


    So when he made the move, he grasped the power. The early existence of the God could not be so fragile to be killed.


    "It''s a trick!" Mu Qing gritted her teeth and swept her eyes out. As expected, she found that all the disciples of Tianyue guild were stimulated.


    "This guy dare to kill in front of so many of us! Take him down


    I don''t know who roared, but suddenly a large group of people rushed towards Mu Qing, all of them are the existence of the realm of God

 Chapter 579

    "Wait! Stop


    Looking at the people around him all of a sudden rushed out, lingzixuan was also scared, hurriedly cheered.


    There was something wrong with him.


    At this time, the besieged Mu Qing naturally chose to defend himself, and his evil spirit soared to the sky.


    Of course, he still didn''t kill, because he knew that if he really broke out with all his strength and killed the guild members for a few days and months, the contradiction would be deeper and deeper!


    Unfortunately, if he wants to kill, he is not the one who has the final say.


    He condenses a thousand hand demon body, and uses eternal ice to freeze the bodies of the guild disciples around him for several days.


    However, there were several disciples of Tianyue guild who were close to MuQing. When they came into contact with the eternal cold, their bodies suddenly broke. In other people''s eyes, MuQing did his best to kill them!


    "How dare this guy kill people! No more hands! Be decisive Someone is still inciting the crowd.


    The people who were stimulated by the smell of blood also roared. They couldn''t believe that Mu Qing really dared to kill people on the spot. This is to despise all the people of Tianyue guild!


    Even lingzixuan looks at Mu Qing in horror. Even he thinks Mu Qing has done something cruel. He doesn''t see anything different, because he completely believes in the people of Tianyue guild and doesn''t think that anyone will commit suicide in order to frame Mu Qing.


    Unfortunately, the fact is so strange that some people in the crowd committed suicide in order to frame Mu Qing, while others incited emotion.


    The offensive became more and more fierce, and Mu Qing''s defense began to be weak.


    His face was a little gloomy. Until now, he found that the people who planted the seeds of curse in Tianyue guild were not only bloody people!


    He is still too careless. After discovering that Xueqi has the breath of curse power, he focuses all his attention on Xueqi. Unexpectedly, there are many people who are buried with curse seeds in Tianyue guild.


    These people rush up and are willing to commit suicide, creating a scene in which they are killed by him, so as to stimulate other people in Tianyue guild.


    And this move is really effective. No one would think that the dead disciples of Tianyue guild committed suicide.


    Everyone thinks that Mu Qing has gone mad. He is constantly killing the people of Tianyue guild, which is absolutely a taboo.


    People also began to use their full strength, and all kinds of offensive came like a storm.


    So many gods joined hands, even Mu Qing felt very hard, not to mention that he had been suppressing his full strength to avoid killing people.


    "This guy is really good! I can''t predict him. His strength is above us. No wonder he dares to kill the people of Tianyue guild! " One of the gods cried at the beginning.


    Many people find that their ability to cultivate the foresight of the moon mirror can''t play a role in Mu Qing.


    At this time, lingzixuan also realized that something was wrong. He was the peak of the God, but his ability of prediction could not be activated.


    All of a sudden, lingzixuan''s face changed and he quickly said, "MuQing! Stop it


    He felt a terrible force burst out from Mu Qing''s body. He knew that Mu Qing was going to use all his strength!


    "Kill!"


    At least there are more than 50 gods directly surrounding Mu Qing, and there are more gods behind him, so the killing intention is transpiration.


    After many injuries appeared on Mu Qing''s body, he finally couldn''t bear it. The devil turned into a Thor, and a hammer of Thor fell down. The thunder roared and ravaged wildly.


    "Poof!"


    A God in the early days by a thick thunder through the abdomen, the body God nucleus fragmentation.


    He coughs up blood and looks at Mu Qing incredulously. He can become one of the disciples of emperor Tianyue. Naturally, he is a genius. However, he is vulnerable in the hands of Mu Qing, who is in the same realm. He will be killed by any thunder!


    In the early days, this God did not plant the seeds of curse. Unfortunately, he and others madly besieged Mu Qing, which led to Mu Qing''s fury and no longer suppressed his power.


    Lingzixuan, who is not far away, is at a loss. He never thought that the situation would change like this, and he is also hesitant to make a move. After all, MuQing is the one who Tianyue Emperor himself told him to join Tianyue guild.


    On the other side, Mu Qing has launched a fierce battle with many disciples of Tianyue guild.


    Mu Qing''s patience was exhausted, and he didn''t want to kill people. However, when these people of Tianyue guild saw him "kill people", they rushed up one by one like madmen and followed one after another.


    Clay figurine also has three points of anger, since the other side does not listen to their own explanation, then he is no longer merciful."Incarnation


    Mu Qing suddenly divided into hundreds of parts. With the fall of the thunderbolt in his hand, the place was completely filled with terrible thunder, and the lightning was in the air.


    Until now, the talent of Tianyue guild finally finds out how powerful and terrifying Mu Qing''s strength is. At the beginning, the God of heaven is vulnerable in his hands.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    At the beginning, a god of heaven used a special magic power to understand Mu Qing''s noumenon and rushed forward.


    He blew out a punch, shining, shaking the space, this force, in the early days of the God can be said to be very powerful.


    However, just when the energy of that blow was about to reach Mu Qing, a black hole suddenly emerged, directly engulfing all the forces attacking Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing turned around and his eyes were filled with cold, which made him feel shocked in the early days.


    He was startled, and quickly wanted to retreat. As a result, Mu Qing controlled the thousand handed Thor and grabbed his head. The next moment, the dense thunder burst open.


    With a bang, a charred body landed.


    "All the gods have retreated in the early days!" A God in the middle of a hurry to shout.


    All the people present have realized that Mu Qing''s strength is completely superior to that of his peers. Even if these gods in the Tianyue guild are talented at the beginning, they will be killed by one stroke.


    This time, it was the strong man of the middle period of the God, which brought a lot of pressure to Mu Qing, and the divided parts were broken one after another.


    "Surrender! It''s an unforgivable crime for you to kill your fellow guild members openly, whether you put them in Tianyue guild or Taiyue palace! " One of the gods yelled.


    Mu Qing''s face became more and more gloomy. He had a hard time dealing with these gods in the middle stage. He even relied on the power of the black hole. Every time the attack was about to touch him, the power of the black hole appeared to devour and weaken the attack around him as much as possible.


    "The seal of the universe!"


    He gathered a big seal and suppressed all around him. Then five chaotic Qi appeared in his hand, turned into five chaotic chains, and directly broke away.


    Five chains of twinkling and chaotic color bind the arm of a God in the middle stage, and the blood light suddenly appears!


    After that, Mu Qing waved his hand, and the starry world emerged. Two terrible formations, Zhuxian sword formation and Qianyuan star formation, suppressed this space.


    "Enough!"

 Chapter 580

    Just as Mu Qing moved out of the two formations and suppressed the surrounding areas, a terrible force swept by, and a god of heaven made a move later.


    The strength of that God is very strong in the later period, ranking sixth among the many martial brothers in Tianyue guild!


    "It''s elder martial brother Anyang!"


    "Great! Elder martial brother Anyang will take this guy down! "


    The gods stopped in the middle.


    Anyang, wearing silver armor, strides forward. His breath is so strong that it''s suffocating. A big hand comes across the air.


    The sword Qi of Zhuxian sword array and the star light of Qianyuan star array were crushed by him, and then the palm of his hand approached Mu Qing to capture him!


    Mu Qing''s face became dignified gradually. He took a deep breath, and the moonlight in his eyes suddenly flickered.


    Even Anyang could not resist the power of Luna''s dream. His body was affected.


    And Mu Qing also took the opportunity to turn the evil Qi of his whole body into a dusk curse and imprint it on the magic knife.


    His eyes fixed on Anyang, the other side gave him too much pressure, can only use the last means!


    "Incarnation."


    With the whispering, Mu Qing emerged one by one.


    "Only ten parts? You look like a candle in the wind Anyang saw that there were only ten of Mu Qing''s separated bodies, and gave a sneer.


    He was also secretly observing the situation before. Mu Qing''s means of splitting up and dividing up surprised him. The thousand handed Thor, with such a powerful force, could split up hundreds and thousands of splitting up all at once, and his strength was not weak.


    Unfortunately, now, Mu Qing can only differentiate into ten ontologies, which makes Anyang think that Mu Qing has no strength.


    An Yang''s powerful power broke out. The palm turned into a giant hand and shrouded it. He wanted to crush Mu Qing and his body together!


    "Yellow! Faint! One! Knife


    Mu Qing is holding a magic knife. The evil spirit lingers on his body. The next moment he draws the knife, and the terrible light of the knife suddenly cuts out.


    Around the scene of dusk emerge, there is the virtual shadow of God in the wail, intermittent sound out, full of desolation.


    This is Mu Qing''s most powerful move at present. Dusk curse is a magic trick that is blessed on the magic knife, and it has burst out with unprecedented power.


    In particular, Mu Qing also called out ten separate bodies!


    With Mu Qing''s strong magic power, he can summon tens of thousands of thors. If it''s just noumenon, it can divide into hundreds of thousands!


    However, the process of his separation is very difficult, because there is also the huge consumption of dusk mantra, which eventually consumes the evil Qi in his body and only divides into ten parts.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of the sword resounds all around, and the ten branches all draw their swords. The light of the ten terrible swords strangles them away. The dusk is bleak, and the shadow of God is dying.


    "Boom!"


    The amazing energy light burst out and a huge explosion took place. The disciples of Tianyue guild in the early and middle stages of the God of heaven retreated one after another, their faces full of horror. Until this time, they found out how terrible Mu Qing''s real strength was!


    "Tick."


    Anyang''s face is still flat, no change, but anyone can see that his right hand has been red with blood, and there are ferocious knife marks on it, and the blood is bubbling.


    He took a deep look at Mu Qing. His arm was shaking, and his figure stepped back eleven steps!


    "Isn''t it... I hurt sixth elder martial brother like this!"


    At the moment, the whole room was silent, and all the disciples of Tianyue guild were shocked. No one could imagine that the powerful sixth elder martial brother would be injured like this!


    "Younger martial brother an, you are careless." Lingzixuan took a deep breath and finally stood up.


    He looked at the injury on Anyang''s arm, frowned, and immediately looked up at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing because of consumption is too much, gasp, if the spirit son Xuan also shot, he is afraid to be unable to resist.


    Lingzixuan steps forward, he still has doubts at the moment, because all the people on the scene can''t use the ability of prediction, this is absolutely not because of Mu Qing, obviously someone is secretly interfering!


    But who is interfering in the dark, and what is the significance of doing so? This is what lingzixuan can''t figure out. It''s just like this that he will feel something wrong.


    "Zixuan, let me have him."


    At this time, Taize came over, tall and strong, he brought a terrible pressure to the people around him."Elder martial brother! Kill him! This guy killed some people of our Tianyue guild


    "Yes! It''s a mistake to take him to Tianyue guild! "


    "Let him pay for his life!"


    All the people in Tianyue guild yelled one after another, and their eyes were full of chill.


    No matter whether Mu Qing was framed before or killed himself later, the conflict between him and Tianyue guild has been thoroughly aroused, reaching the point where it can not be eased!


    Taize goes to Mu Qing. Behind him, the space is distorted, and one side of the world is visible. It is far from the realm of God.


    Mu Qing''s dark light flickered, and he swallowed the powerful pressure of natezer with the power of black hole. He had no power to resist any more.


    "Xueqi... You really killed him?" Taizer asked, more terrible breath burst out.


    Mu Qing''s body sank and sweat spilled over his forehead. He said in a deep voice, "yes, I killed him!"


    His answer was extremely decisive!


    "Yes! This guy is a lunatic


    "Kill him! Revenge for the dead brothers! "


    "Kill him! Kill him


    The people of Tianyue guild cried out.


    "Be quiet!" Suddenly, Taize yelled, a powerful wave swept around, let everyone shut up.


    Taize took a deep breath and took a deep look at Mu Qing. He didn''t think Mu Qing would be such a person. After all, this is the person named by Tianyue Emperor himself. With Tianyue emperor''s predictive ability, he should be able to predict that Mu Qing would not do anything harmful to Tianyue guild.


    But now, Mu Qing has offended the public anger, and obviously can no longer stay here with the people of Tianyue guild. What''s more, from the Tianyue rune, they get the scene of Xueqi being killed. This is hard evidence, and Mu Qing himself admits it on the spot.


    "It''s not only the taboo of guild rules to kill the guild''s companions, but also the rule of Taiyue palace. There are 18 Tianyue guild disciples who died in your hands! I will report this to the high level of taiyuegong. "


    Taize didn''t kill Mu Qing immediately. He waved his hand to control Mu Qing. As soon as he was shocked, Mu Qing was in a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    When Mu Qing wakes up, he comes back to himself and finds that his hands and feet are firmly locked in chains. These chains are silver white and have special runes on them. Mu Qing tries to use the evil Qi in his body and finds that there is no reaction. His whole cultivation is locked up!


    "Where is this?"


    He looked around, and he was in a prison like place, full of awe and blood.


    "This is the prison! Prison created by taiyuegong

 Chapter 581

    Next to Mu Qing, an old man who was also imprisoned by silver chains opened his mouth and told Mu Qing where this place was.


    Mu Qing turned his head. It was an old man with hair on his head. He could see that although he was old and wrinkled, his body was very strong.


    "It''s the Shura people!"


    Tu Lao suddenly heard.


    Mu Qing was stunned. After careful observation, he found that under the old man''s disordered black hair, there seemed to be something protruding, which was the opposite corner of the Shura symbol!


    "What''s your name, brother?" The old man spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Mu Qing." Mu Qing responded, looking around at the same time. The four walls here are completely closed. Only the silver chain that imprisons them is shining, barely illuminating this prison.


    "Brother mu, it seems that you only have the cultivation of the God in the early days. How can you be imprisoned here?" The Shura elders are very curious, as if this is not the place where the gods can come in the early days.


    "Killed a few people." While responding, Mu Qing tries to break free from the silver chain. Of course, his move is futile. The silver chain is extremely strong. Even if he recovers his strength, he may not be able to break it. What''s more, the evil spirit is sealed now.


    "Give up! If I could go out, I would have been out for so many years. " Said the elder of Shura.


    Later, he looked at Mu Qing and asked, "if you kill a few people, come in. Is it possible to kill the moon god''s own son?"


    He couldn''t figure out that a god of heaven would be imprisoned here at the beginning.


    Mu Qing was stunned and asked, "how do you say that? Is it special that I''m here? "


    The Shura elder nodded and coughed for a while. Then he said in a deep voice, "this prison in Taiyue palace is divided into four levels. The first level is the place where the true God is held, the second level is the place where the Heavenly God is held, and the third level is the realm of the emperor."


    "And brother mu, you and I are on the fourth floor, where the emperor is imprisoned!"


    This time, Mu Qing''s body was shocked.


    "What did you say? This is the fourth floor of the prison? The emperor Mu Qing was stunned.


    After a while, he reacted and looked at the old man in front of him: "are you a great emperor?"


    The elder of Shura nationality laughed, and then a trace of bitterness appeared on his face: "that''s all in the past. Now my blood has been taken away, and I have no contact with Shura nationality."


    "Take your blood away?" As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, he was able to take away the blood of a great emperor. Could it be that the supreme god of Taiyue personally suppressed each other?


    "Indeed, I didn''t feel any blood of Shura from the old man. It should have been taken away!" Tu Lao Chuan Yin.


    He told Mu Qing that he didn''t know which one of the Shura''s great emperors he was. When the Shura family was at its peak, there were many great emperors in the family.


    In front of him, the old man of Shura nationality was like this, and he had no blood power at all, so he could not see the origin of each other.


    Mu Qing gradually calmed down. He was puzzled. He was just a God. Why was he imprisoned in this prison where the emperor was suppressed? Was the result of killing his fellow disciples in the Taiyue palace very serious?


    "Brother mu, now you can tell me, did you kill the moon god''s own son? Those who are suppressed in the fourth layer hate the moon god very much. If you know that you killed the moon god''s offspring, you will be very happy. " Shura elders are still very curious about how MuQing, a god of heaven, came here.


    Perhaps after being taken out of his blood, he was imprisoned in this closed space for many years. The Shura elder has not the slightest imperial demeanor, but is like a curious slovenly old man.


    However, Mu Qing shook his head. He had no ability to kill the descendants of the moon god. However, the identity of those people in the Tianyue guild was different. Except the people he killed, the lives of several other disciples of the Tianyue guild who were controlled by the curse and committed suicide beside him were also counted on him.


    He told the Shura elder about it, but he didn''t tell the existence of the curse flower. He just said that he was framed.


    "Hiss... That''s weird." The elder of Shura nationality frowned, and he didn''t know what the name was.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the closed space, and then a slight vibration could be felt.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    The elder of Shura clan is not surprised. He says lightly: "it''s a giant beast who is imprisoned in this layer. It''s called the tyrant emperor. It''s eight armed beast body, head and dragon tail. It''s a ferocious spirit with infinite power. It''s a pity that it''s not so easy to break away from the chain of Taiyue God prison."Sure enough, soon the movement outside disappeared, and it was obvious that the so-called tyrant had failed again.


    However, Mu Qing was still secretly surprised. He was imprisoned by the silver chain, and the slightest power in his body could not be mobilized. The tyrant could make such a sound, which shows that he was unusual.


    "How many emperors are there on the fourth floor of the prison?" Mu Qing asked.


    The elder of Shura nationality shook his head: "I don''t know. When I was put in prison, I had a glance. There were six prisons at that time. If two people were held in each prison, there would be at least twelve emperors!"


    "This is my seventh cell. After being held here, I can''t see the outside at all. I can only barely hear some sounds, and I don''t know whether the great emperor is being held in the future."


    "Twelve great emperors!" Mu Qing''s pupil constriction, the strength of taiyuegong, is even more amazing than what he imagined.


    Immediately, Mu Qing began to be anxious. Would he be trapped here for a lifetime?


    ¡­¡­


    In a separate space in the Moon Palace.


    The desolate land is full of cracks, the world is extremely cold, and the sky is a huge moon shining on the whole space.


    Just like the ground, the moon is full of cracks, as if it would fall down and burst at any time.


    All of a sudden, a figure came out from the ripples in the space. It was the Tianyue emperor who had been hit hard by the evil clan before!


    Now that his injury has almost recovered, he strides forward and looks at the cracked moon in the sky. There are more cracks in his eyes than last time.


    "Tianyue, what happened?"


    A touch of cold moonlight splashed down, turned into a figure, a hazy, can not see clearly.


    "Master, Mu Qing, I don''t know why, killed some of my disciples and was imprisoned by Emperor Shengyao into the fourth floor of the divine prison." Emperor Tianyue reported some information about Mu Qing

 Chapter 582

    "Do you have no insight into the cause and process of what happened?" The faint voice of the moon god came.


    Although he is already the great emperor, his practice in the mirror of the moon has not reached the level of perfection.


    He can really predict the future after a long time, but not all the details can be known.


    Including the treasure house on the earth, the emperor of heaven and moon predicted that the treasure house would appear on the earth at a specific time, but could not perceive who the owner of the treasure house was.


    Similarly, the great emperor of heaven and moon can foresee that it is a heavenly pride on earth who will get the treasure, but he can''t know the specific name.


    Moreover, this ability of foreseeing is not always available. It is necessary to activate the magic power of taiyuejing.


    "It seems that your cultivation is too lax..."


    "Tianyue! You have to remember that you have to keep a radical heart all the time and work hard to make progress! "


    "Otherwise, you can''t resist the flag of the Moon Palace..."


    The voice of the moon god was ethereal, as if it came from all around.


    "I will obey the instruction!" Emperor Tianyue takes a deep breath.


    If the Taiyue mirror is cultivated to the next level, then the emperor Tianyue can have the ability to predict the past. In this way, he can know exactly what happened.


    The emperor Tianyue was naturally angry at Mu Qing''s killing of his disciples, but he knew that Mu Qing''s identity was a bit special. At least he was also a person whom the God of the moon wanted to meet in person. How could he kill the people of Tianyue guild for no reason?


    There must be a secret!


    Taize and lingzixuan were included. At that time, all the people of Tianyue guild wanted them to kill Mu Qing, but they knew that Mu Qing''s joining was the order of Tianyue emperor, so they didn''t do anything. Instead, they put him into the prison. If there was a misunderstanding, they could release Mu Qing from the prison as Tianyue emperor.


    At the beginning, Emperor Tianyue was very satisfied with the way his two disciples did. Later, he went to the God prison and planned to question Mu Qing face to face about why he killed people!


    However, he was stopped outside the prison.


    Of course, the only one who can stop him is the great emperor, but this time, the three presidents of the Sheng Yao guild, the Shura guild and the devil guild came out together.


    "There seems to be another change in the existence of the fifth layer of the prison. They stopped me for this reason and claimed that no more emperor level characters could enter it." Heaven and Moon said.


    It was when he wanted to meet Mu Qing that he was stopped, so he would feel strange. What''s more, as a God, Mu Qing should not be directly imprisoned to the fourth floor of the prison!


    "Is that guy at the bottom making trouble again? There really can''t be any breath of the great emperor in it. " Moon god light way.


    "But... Mu Qing..." emperor Tianyue frowned.


    "Haven''t you found out yet? The Moon Palace has been eroded. There are too many poisonous tumors in it, which are constantly eroding. "


    "What you need to do now is to try your best to improve your strength, including your younger martial brother nayueya. You must have enough control ability in the next battle!"


    "As for Mu Qing''s affairs, you can let go. He is the third seed to deal with cancer besides you and Yueya. Yueya has given him the key to open the prison."


    While the moon god said, his hazy figure began to dissipate.


    The emperor Tianyue was stunned and asked, "did you know anything?"


    He knew that the power of the God of the moon was far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The title of supreme god of the moon was not in vain. The realm of supreme god surpassed the great emperor too much.


    The moon god once created two supreme powers, one is the mirror of the moon, which peeps into the past, foresees the future, and has the power of resolving, while the other is the dream of the moon god, which stagnates everything within the radius.


    The emperor of heaven and moon knew that the God of the moon could foresee more things than himself.


    However, Emperor Tianyue obviously saw that hazy Figure shaking his head.


    "I don''t have the strength to do that many years ago."


    The figure of the moon god dissipates, turns into a little moonlight, and rushes into the cracked moon in the sky,


    ¡­¡­


    The devil guild.


    In a secret room, there is a huge space. There are small pools. In each pool, there seems to be a body in it.


    A dark shadow in this chamber, he has a pair of infiltrating scarlet eyes."What about Mu Qing?"


    He said.


    Inside the secret room came a burly figure, who turned out to be a dragon man!


    The Dragon man was covered with scales, and the fear of the dark shadow appeared on his ferocious face!


    "I have asked the Sheng Yao guild, Shura guild and others to stop the next emperor Tianyue." The Dragon man said in a deep voice, his breath was very violent, and he was a God Emperor!


    "Well, good! After all, that MuQing is one of the experimental objects. He is a good stepping stone to kill Gufeng. " The shadow began to laugh.


    The Dragon man was a little puzzled and asked, "is it really worthwhile to provoke the guy at the bottom of the prison for the sake of Mu Qing?"


    Shengyao guild and others can''t stop Tianyue emperor completely. They can only make a certain existence at the bottom of the prison angry and make Tianyue emperor feel it clearly.


    It''s a bit unrealistic to cheat a great emperor, but dark shadow''s plan is to make the lie come true!


    There is still a trace of fear in the heart of the Dragon man. In order to irritate the existence at the bottom of the God prison, this man, by special means, didn''t know how many people were moved in to die, so as to wake up the terrible existence!


    Once the terror at the bottom of the prison wakes up, it will be on the verge of madness. The desire to fight is extremely strong. Even the prison can''t suppress each other. If the breath of the great emperor appears in the prison, it will be completely insane, and even the great emperor has the risk of falling.


    All of a sudden, an astonishing pressure enveloped the whole chamber, and the Dragon man''s body sank directly, fell down on his knees and burst out with wounds.


    "More things, don''t ask, get out of here!" The shadow yelled, and then turned into an invisible force to bombard the Dragon man''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    The whole body of the Dragon man flew out upside down and left the chamber of secrets with a look of horror on his face.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    A pool beside the shadow seemed to be boiling and surging violently.


    "This time, the work is more perfect, but I still need to go to the prison myself, let the perfect stepping stone, try the power of the No. 2 experimental body."


    Black shadow Jie laughed strangely, in the pool beside him, a body suddenly had strength, stood up, and then a strong breath escaped.


    The body as like as two peas that were murdered by Mu Qing were the same as the body.

 Chapter 583

    "Roar!"


    There was a terrible roar like a wild animal, and the whole prison shook violently.


    In a certain closed prison on the fourth floor of the prison, Mu Qing also felt the situation outside, and the movement was bigger than before. The whole closed prison was constantly shaking, and the silver chains collided and made a sound.


    "What''s the matter? The tyrant made such a stir Mu Qing was stunned.


    The last time the tyrant emperor made a noise, he could only hear a few small noises in this closed prison.


    But the old man of Shura nationality''s face was dignified. He said in a deep voice: "this is not the movement made by the tyrant. Even the great emperor can''t make such a loud noise on the fourth floor of the prison!"


    The expression on his face suddenly changed and he said in horror, "it''s that guy!"


    Mu Qing did not know, so: "which guy?"


    The elder of Shura nationality''s face was more dignified than ever before, and he said, "it''s the fifth floor! The bottom of the hell


    "It is said that there is a terrible existence at the bottom of the divine prison. We prisoners here can''t see it, but we can feel the palpitating power every few hundred years!"


    He told Mu Qing that the deepest existence of the divine prison is definitely above the great emperor!


    Mu Qing''s face flashed a trace of horror, beyond the emperor, is it difficult to be the Supreme God?


    But he soon gave up the idea that if he was the Supreme God, how could he be imprisoned in the prison? Maybe he was a strong emperor.


    This huge movement lasted for several days, and finally calmed down a little.


    The fourth floor of the prison.


    Here is a piece of black earth, a thick silver chain between heaven and earth, and on this black earth, there are seven painted black cubes, which are the prison of the great emperor!


    The space in a certain place is severely distorted, and a dark shadow appears behind it, followed by a man with no expression, wearing white clothes and holding Qingfeng ancient sword.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the shadow appeared, the whole ground began to shake up. Under the black earth, it seemed that there was a terrible existence to break free.


    The shadow waved his hand, took out a blue crystal and turned it into a huge border, covering a large area including seven closed prisons.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said: "fortunately, it''s fast enough. I didn''t expect to be noticed here. It''s useless to suppress the breath!"


    Deep underground in the black earth, a violent breath gushed out, fleeting, and swept the whole fourth layer of the prison in the blink of an eye.


    Then, a low roar came out, seemed very confused, and then disappeared.


    "It seems to be of some use." The shadow whispered.


    The blue crystal is made by the demon guild. In the border, everyone''s breath will be blocked.


    However, the boundary diffused in the crystal is very fragile, which is not used in general, but this time it is of great use.


    "This is the key to the prison. Go in! Gufeng two


    The shadow passed to as like as two peas in ancient Feng, a man in white, who disappeared in a series of funny smiles.


    Gu Feng No. 2, with no expression on his face, nodded after receiving the rune that haunted the moonlight and walked towards one of the prisons.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth floor of the prison, one of the prisons.


    The Shura elder was stunned, and Mu Qing was also muddled.


    The silver chains on Mu Qing''s limbs have fallen off, and the evil spirit in his body has escaped, and he has recovered his strength!


    "No? Brother mu, do you have a great identity in the Taiyue palace? When you are imprisoned here, someone will come to save you! " The Shura elder exclaimed.


    Just very suddenly, the silver chain on Mu Qing''s body fell off, and the Shura elder is still in a state of imprisonment. It is obvious that someone helped Mu Qing to get rid of the imprisonment.


    "Is it their master?" Mu Qing is also puzzled at the moment. Is it the emperor Tianyue or the old man Tianming?


    And at this time, the dark prison split out a big hole, a figure slowly came in.


    "Oh? Is it the man who came to save brother mu? " The old man of Shura nationality looked at the figure.


    Mu Qing also saw it.


    The next moment, Mu Qing''s pupil suddenly contracted."How can it be?" He exclaimed, his body shocked, as if struck by lightning.


    "What''s the matter?" the Shura elder asked? Brother mu, I''m not here to help you out? "


    He also put his eyes on the man in white, and then frowned. The other side, like brother mu, was in the early days of God, but the strange thing was that there was a rune in the other side''s hand, which was the key to open the prison!


    In principle, the key should be mastered by the existence of the great emperor!


    "Gufeng?"


    Mu Qing was the most shocked at the moment. He clearly remembered that he had killed the strong man from heaven in Shuiyuan secret place, and even used the immortal killing sword array to kill him.


    However, now, open the prison, appear in front of him, it is the dead Gufeng!


    "I''m not Gu Feng. You''ve mistaken me. I''m from heaven." The other side opened his mouth slowly, the white clothes fluttered, and the slender palm had been placed on the green sword at his waist.


    "My name is Gufeng No.2!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing and the old man of Shura had a sharp mouth.


    "Is your name different from Gufeng?" The Shura elder couldn''t help interrupting.


    Gu Feng No. 2 ignored their attitude, and appeared in front of Mu Qing with a flash. With a sword, he dashed to the sky and rampaged.


    Mu Qing''s face was startled, his clothes were torn, and he retreated abruptly, while Gufeng No.2 pursued him closely. As soon as the sword body was shaken, more than ten thick swords came out.


    "Poof!"


    Blood light splashes from Mu Qing''s shoulder. He has just regained strength and has not had time to adapt.


    A touch of black light appeared on his body, condensed into a black dress, and the whole person quickly retreated.


    The black suit is the result of the power of the black hole, which contains a powerful phagocytic power and erodes the power of the sword Qi.


    Gu Feng No.2''s eyes flashed a little sharpness, and the light on Qingfeng sword was dazzling, and it went straight to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing retreated abruptly and soon came to the edge of prison.


    A rune in Gufeng No.2''s hand flashed a light. The prison behind Mu Qing split into a big hole. He broke away from the prison, and Gufeng No.2 followed.


    "Brother Mu!"


    The Shura elder yelled. He was still confined in this prison and could not move. He could only watch Mu Qing and the man in white leave.


    Gradually, the prison had been split from the big hole is also healing, he completely can not see the figure of Mu Qing two people

 Chapter 584

    "Where is this?"


    Mu Qing looked around and found that he was in a border. Nearby, there were seven huge dark cubes, which were the fourth layer of the prison!


    "What''s going on?" Mu Qing''s eyes are dignified. Gu Feng, who was killed by him, resurrects and claims to be Gu Feng No.2?


    "Hum!"


    The sound of the sword resounds through the sky. Gufeng No.2 comes with his sword, which is more terrible than the strength of Gufeng before. Every sword can easily crush the nearby space.


    Mu Qing''s magic sword rushed out and swept away. With the combination of sword and sword, he burst out a huge energy explosion. The air wave swept away and his body retreated suddenly.


    "Click!"


    The border that envelops this world is very big, but it seems very fragile. When it is affected by the waves, dense cracks appear. But the next moment, an invisible force appears to repair the border.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    The Qingfeng sword in Gufeng No.2''s hand is waving, and the sword Qi is all over the sky. Finally, all of them gather on the body of the sword and burst out at one time!


    The sword is full of meaning. The power of Gufeng No.2 is far more terrible than before.


    Mu Qing tried to freeze his sword Qi and retreated.


    Suddenly, a field emerged behind him. In the starry magic field, the stars twinkled and the demons grew. Among them, 1.5 million stars emerged and connected, forming a terrible array.


    "Boom!"


    A light beam of stars pierced through, and the astonishing wave spread out, hitting the sword hard.


    A huge sound came out, and the sword was blown away. Gufeng No.2 raised his hand and cut out the second sword. But at this time, a dark seal came and crushed all around!


    "Although I''m much more powerful than before, it''s a pity that I''m much better than I was at that time!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a ray of strange awn, turned the sky and condensed out, shaking the earth, the power of fury constantly burst out.


    The figure of Gufeng No.2 is like a tiny mole ant. In the face of the suppression of fantianyin, the white clothes agitated, but the green sword in his hand was fearless and stabbed out.


    "Wuliangjianxian, the first move!"


    The shadow of the sword fairy appears, the light of the sword is surging, and the immortal is lingering.


    On the other side, the power of the devil is powerful, and the body of the thousand handed devil is all over the world. With Mu Qing''s seal, the sky shaking seal is shrouded with the evil spirit.


    "Sonorous!"


    Gu Feng No.2''s face changed for the first time. His first move of limitless Sword Fairy couldn''t break the seal, but made a sharp crash.


    He Dingqing a look, but found that a Fantian Yin is very special, there are five chaotic color of the Dragon hovering.


    The five chaotic dragons roared and evolved into chains, directly and forcefully pumping out the sword Qi.


    Today, Mu Qing''s body contains five kinds of chaotic evil Qi, which greatly increases his strength.


    Although Gufeng No.2 is more powerful than the original Gufeng, MuQing has grown up more!


    With a roar, fantianyin was completely suppressed, but then a storm of sword Qi rushed into the sky, and fantianyin was broken. Gufeng No.2, who was dressed in white, rushed out, and the green sword in his hand swept through the air, and the boundless sword Qi burst into the air.


    "The second move of Wuliang Sword Fairy!"


    More amazing sword spirit, more frightening sword meaning, immortal shadow attached to the body, Qingfeng sword light.


    Gufeng No.2 comes out of the sword, and the body of the sword is humming. The shadow of the limitless Sword Fairy behind it seems to be praising the sword formula.


    However, just at this time, a sound of metal collision came out, and the chains made of the five chaotic demons broke through the air, and they were imprisoned by the force of destroying and decaying.


    Gu Feng No.2 was shocked and lost his mind at the critical moment. When he reacted, his body had been firmly tied by the chain, and a chaotic chain was entangled on the Qingfeng sword in his hand. Even if the sword Qi broke out constantly, he could not break away.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Mu Qing holds a magic knife and draws it. The curse begins to spread. He is accumulating his strength. In the astral world behind him, four immortal swords come out.


    With the chaos chain, four immortal swords were nailed to the limbs of Gufeng No.2, making it completely unable to move.


    "A knife at dusk!"


    The terrible wave suddenly broke out. Mu Qing suddenly took out his sword and cut it away. The scene of dusk appeared. It was gloomy and gloomy. The light of the sword was fleeting, leaving a terrible scar in the air."Click!"


    The cracks on the border spread like cobwebs, but they were repaired by powerful forces.


    "Poof!"


    The blood is shining and the head is on the ground.


    The white clothes were dyed red, and the sword Qi was crushed.


    With a bang, the corpse falls down. With the powerful control of the immortal sword array and the moon god dream and the dusk curse, Gu Feng, once killed by Mu Qing at a great cost, is now killed by him!


    Mu Qing gasped a little, and the consumption of dusk mantra was great.


    There was no injury to him, because the wound had healed long ago.


    "Bang Dang!"


    All of a sudden, the silver chains around the dark prison shake up, and the prison where Mu Qing was originally located suddenly splits, among which four silver chains imprison Mu Qing''s hands and feet.


    The original surging evil Qi in the body suddenly solidified, and a powerful pulling force directly pulled Mu Qing back to the lacquer black prison.


    A dark shadow appeared at this time. With a wave of his hand, the rune that opened the prison floated from the body of Gufeng No.2 to his hands.


    "It''s just one-sided crushing!" The shadow looked at the body on the ground, thinking.


    "It seems that the strength is still too weak. It''s difficult to create a real anti heaven experimental body with the pure blood of that one."


    "But fortunately, this No.2 experimental body is not so useless. It hurt Mu Qing a little and gave me a chance to get blood."


    In front of the shadow, a few drops of blood appear. This is exactly the blood that he secretly obtained after the No.2 sword Qi of Gufeng hurt Mu Qing at the beginning.


    Although it''s not blood essence, it''s enough time for him to study it. He wants to find out where Mu Qing''s strength comes from and what makes a person who once had no blood rank suddenly become so powerful, even now his blood has been promoted to medium level!


    "Speaking up, the array that the guy made before..." black shadow whispered, recalling the time when Mu Qing used Qianyuan star array.


    "Forget it, anyway, the guy in heaven doesn''t bother to search the people of the star Dynasty. What do I care?"


    With the ripple of space, the shadow disappears.


    "Brother mu, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Mu Qing was imprisoned again, the Shura elder immediately inquired curiously.


    Mu Qing is also a little at a loss, and immediately his face dignified down.


    He felt that things were a little strange. Gufeng, once killed by him, appeared again, known as Gufeng No. 2, and his strength also increased a little.


    "A man who was killed by me has reappeared." Mu Qing briefly described the matter.


    Even the old Shura people who used to be the great emperor were surprised.


    "Do you mean the man with the God''s prison had been killed by you? Now it''s suddenly resurrected, and I''ll fight with you again? "


    Mu Qing nodded. He couldn''t figure out what it meant, and Gu Feng called himself No. 2. Would there be No. 3? Number four?


    The old man of Shura nationality''s face was more dignified, and said: "you''d better be careful. If you can master the key of the divine prison, or the fourth level of the divine prison, you must be a great emperor!"


    Mu Qing was surprised. According to the old Shura people, did a great emperor follow him?


    He thought about it carefully and couldn''t figure out why the great emperor was after him.


    "Is it from heaven?" Mu Qing thought, but soon gave up the idea.


    If it''s a person from heaven, he should be killed directly.


    But whether it''s Gufeng or Gufeng No.2, it''s really the strong one in heaven. It has immortal Qi in its body!


    Mu Qing was very confused.


    At this time, the Shura elder seemed to think of something and asked, "have you been drained of blood?"


    Mu Qing shook his head: "no, the other side is just like me in the early days of the gods. Although it is stronger, it is not my opponent."


    He was hurt by sword Qi at the beginning, but with his strong vitality, he recovered immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing is curious.


    "At that time, I was forced to withdraw my blood by an existence in the Taiyue palace, and carried out all kinds of research on me!" Shouts the Shura elde

 Chapter 585

    From the mouth of the Shura elder, Mu Qing knew that the other person''s blood had been taken away by an existence. He even made various experiments, and the corners of his head were broken. Finally, when he was useless, he was thrown back into the prison.


    "Take away the blood, all kinds of experiments, Gufeng No.2..." Mu Qing lowered his head and thought, his eyes flashing.


    His eyes suddenly burst out a fine light: "yes! Combined with these points, who else is there besides demons? "


    Mu Qing couldn''t think of anything more suitable than the demons.


    "Gufeng is full of immortal Qi and comes from the heaven. But if it is the strong one in the heaven, it should not be allowed to be transformed by the demons. It''s right to make Gufeng No.2. Is it the demons who attack the strong one in the heaven?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised in his heart. If it is true, the demons are too brave.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Mu Qing''s prison was opened, and a white figure rushed in. Without saying a word, he attacked and killed Mu Qing.


    "Be careful!"


    The elder of Shura nationality was the first one to react and drank a lot.


    But this time, the silver chain on Mu Qing''s body didn''t untie. The sword Qi fell on Mu Qing''s body. In an instant, the wounds and blood flowed.


    The injury on Mu Qing''s body soon healed, but no one noticed that the blood that had flowed out suddenly disappeared.


    "Hum!"


    The sound as like as two peas of a sword, the same as the old Feng, the man in white wears the green sword.


    "Click!"


    The silver chains of Mu Qing''s limbs were finally untied, and he quickly dodged the blow. After that, their battlefield was pulled out of the prison.


    Like last time, it''s completely surrounded by a border.


    "Who are you?" Mu Qing asked.


    "I come from heaven! It''s called Gufeng 3! Die The white dress flutters, the expression of indifference is calm to say.


    This makes Mu Qing more believe that behind the demons is someone playing tricks, and the clone of Gufeng appears again!


    And what he can be more sure is that the demon people behind him put the target on him, and the clone of Gufeng attacked him as soon as it appeared.


    "Is it the secret hand behind the scenes that is exerting this border?" Mu Qing looked up and looked around.


    "Brush!"


    A sword suddenly hit, let Mu Qing no time to take care of, directly and the other side fighting together.


    Compared with the last time, the strength of Gufeng No. 3 has improved a lot. The thick sword Qi cuts down, and Mu Qing holds a magic knife, almost unable to resist.


    "Boom!"


    After fighting for a long time, Mu Qing gathered tens of thousands of thors, kylin galloping, the sound of cry resounded through the sky, the roar of terror came out, the waves burst.


    This move directly defeated the first Gufeng, but Gufeng No. 3 survived and blackened half of his body.


    Unfortunately, he was seriously injured. With Mu Qing''s knife at dusk, his body was cut in half, and then the knife Qi twisted out and turned into a blood mist.


    "The strength has been greatly improved." Mu Qing frowned. Although he could kill the clone of Gufeng, he had to use Dusk''s knife every time and crush it with powerful force.


    As the strength of Gu Feng''s clone becomes more and more powerful, it will surpass him sooner or later, not to mention that he is trapped in prison and can''t practice.


    He can almost see it now. The mastermind behind the scenes just regarded him as a grindstone. With more and more Gufeng clones killed by himself, the clone experience will be more perfect and the weakness will be less.


    Finally, when the clone killed Mu Qing, it was perfect and perfect!


    "Dangdang!"


    The silver chain rushes out from the prison and wants to imprison Mu Qing again.


    Since Mu Qing won''t go back like that this time, the power of space on his body is shrouded and sent directly to the distance.


    However, the silver chain directly broke the void and suddenly came to Mu Qing''s eyes.


    "No!"


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks and looks at the silver chain that appears in front of him in vain. He is shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s the fourth floor of the God''s prison. It''s also the place where the emperor is imprisoned. How can he be stolen by a God?


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth, he was not reconciled, subconsciously displayed the moon god dream.The moonlight twinkled in the eyes, but unexpectedly, the moon god dream, which could stop everything, could not stop the silver chain.


    The silver chain was not affected by anything. It wound around Mu Qing''s limbs and pulled him back to prison with a huge force.


    "Kill that guy again?" The Shura elder asked when he saw Mu Qing coming back.


    Mu Qing nodded, and a trace of shock appeared in his eyes.


    Because he found that when he used the Luna dream just now, although these silver chains did not stop at all, after he was completely imprisoned, the evil Qi in his body was not completely sealed!


    Mu Qing slowly mobilized the power in his body, and a wisp of evil Qi escaped from his body. Some of it was weak, even a little less than that in his heyday, but it was really able to release it!


    On one side, the Shura elder was stunned.


    "How did you do that?"


    ¡­¡­


    "He was killed again, but it doesn''t matter. This time he got some blood, and combined with Mu Qing''s fighting, maybe he could get some secrets out of him!" The shadow reappeared with a strange smile.


    If you want to get Mu Qing''s blood completely, he can directly take out the blood in Mu Qing''s body.


    However, the cloned human made in this way will be like the first generation of Gufeng. At most, it is a genius. However, it does not reach the abnormal level of demons and against the sky, and it can not meet the requirements of shadow.


    His requirement is to be strong enough! Enough!


    In fact, the first generation of Gufeng has already met the expectations of black shadow, but because it was killed by Mu Qing, it made black shadow think that it is not perfect enough. Later, it found that Gufeng has great room for growth and plans to continue to transform.


    After seeing the means of Mu Qing, even he was surprised.


    He wants to record every battle between Mu Qing and Gufeng''s experimental body, not only to make Gufeng clone grow up, but also to copy Mu Qing''s means to analyze everything Mu Qing cultivated in a special way!


    "Unfortunately, if only Meiqian could help me, her analytical ability is at the level of the sky!" The shadow mumbled a few words and disappeared.


    Although Meiqian is also a member of the demon guild, she has a special status in the demon clan, so even the shadow dare not move.


    As for the ability of analysis, it is the core means of the devil guild. By recording the opponent''s magical power and other moves, we can analyze and study them, and finally reproduce them.


    However, for the core members of the general demon guild, this is a means of analysis. It takes many people to work together and take a long time to complete. However, for Meiqian, it''s completely the ability of reproduction. In the blink of an eye, it''s enough to reproduce the moves that the opponent has played.


    Even if the power copied by Meiqian has time limit, it is still the envy of the members of the whole demon guild

 Chapter 586

    "How did you do it!"


    The elder of Shura nationality was shocked and shocked. It was enough to completely imprison the chain of the great emperor. Even the tyrant could only rely on his body to try to untie it. However, under the blockade, Mu Qing recovered a certain strength!


    "It''s when the experimenter untied me! If you come a few more times! I can recover completely Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    His mind could not help but come up with the face of the young emperor Yueya.


    The moon god''s dream power is taught to him by the other party. Unexpectedly, it has the power to solve the fourth layer of the divine prison!


    A few days later, the prison was opened again.


    Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, sure enough, a white figure came in.


    Gufeng No. 4 was also able to cut out the sword Qi without saying a word.


    As before, the silver chain on Mu Qing''s body didn''t lift at the first time. He didn''t untie it until he was injured by the sword Qi.


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, and he found that he was cut by the sword Qi, and the blood splashed out of the wound disappeared in mid air!


    His heart sank, behind the scenes even focused on his blood.


    "Brush, brush!"


    The Qingfeng sword in Gufeng No.4''s hand is more sharp than before, and its strength has risen again, which makes Mu Qing feel the pressure.


    They soon moved the battlefield outside.


    Mu Qing kept dodging. Instead of rushing to fight, he looked around and thought about how to escape.


    "Click!"


    Mu Qing cuts on the border with a magic knife. Suddenly, a crack appears in the border. Every time he fights with Gufeng experimental body, this border will cover them.


    The fragility of the border was totally unexpected, and even he didn''t do his best.


    However, at the next moment, an invisible force vibrated from the border and directly drove Mu Qing away. The surging force bombarded Mu Qing''s chest.


    Caught off guard, Mu Qing coughed up a lot of blood and went back.


    The border, which had been cut out of the cracks by him, was restored by an invisible force.


    Behind, a sharp sword spirit runs through, tearing the void. The strength of Gufeng No. 4 has greatly increased, so Mu Qing must face it squarely!


    One after another, the battle between the two was extremely fierce, and Mu Qing felt more and more pressure.


    "Boom!"


    Fantianyin and Jianqi fight each other, and they retreat suddenly.


    Mu Qing waves his hand and differentiates into a thousand handed Thor. With the thunder hammer, Kirin is born.


    Behind Gufeng No. 4, there is also a shadow of an immortal, which is displayed by limitless real immortal.


    A fierce evil spirit and sword burst from here.


    This battle lasted a long time compared with before. Although Mu Qing won in the end, it was no longer as easy as before. He had a lot of injuries.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A silver chain breaks through the air, and Mu Qing launches the moon god''s dream at the right time. The moonlight flashes through his eyes, and the silver chain also emerges a light layer of moonlight at the same time.


    The next moment, Mu Qing was entangled and pulled back to the prison.


    "Twenty percent of our strength has been restored!" Mu Qing''s limbs are tightly locked with silver chains, but he can use a certain amount of magic!


    The elder of Shura clan was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the chain of the fourth layer of hell was broken by a little God.


    "If you save other people, these great emperors owe you a great favor." The Shura elders are a little excited.


    However, Mu Qing frowned. The moon god dream has the power to dissolve the silver chains, but he didn''t want to save others. At most, he just looked at TU Lao''s face and released the Shura elders.


    The elder of Shura nationality seemed to see what Mu Qing thought in his heart, and even said: "don''t underestimate the great emperors here. Each of them is extremely powerful. If you let them owe you, even the great emperors dare not provoke you!"


    After all, in the fourth level of the prison, all the people are at the level of the great emperor. If they don''t admit the human feelings after being rescued by a God, they will be ridiculed by countless creatures, even their own face.


    Mu Qing pondered, but he still didn''t want to save everyone in his heart. What''s more, now he hasn''t even liberated himself, let alone other people.


    In the next month, every once in a while, a Gufeng experimental body came to fight with MuQing.Although Mu Qing has tried his best not to get hurt, the strength of Gufeng experimental body is more and more powerful. It is obviously difficult to get hurt.


    "A knife at dusk!"


    The terrible light of the sword cuts across the sky, the dusk scene spreads, and the ghost of God falls.


    Mu Qing was covered with blood and gasped for breath. He finally killed Gufeng 9.


    Gu Feng, the ninth generation, is far more powerful than he imagined, and even the other side has relatively strong recovery ability.


    This made Mu Qing realize that his blood was taken away by the man behind the scenes, and it was also integrated into the body of Gu Feng''s experimental body, which made him have a strong wound self-healing ability.


    Although the recovery ability is far less than that of Mu Qing, it is amazing.


    "This time, it''s almost done, isn''t it?" Mu Qing took a deep breath and looked up at the silver chains not far away. The moonlight was shining in his eyes.


    Mu Qing was dragged into prison, and then under the border, a dark shadow emerged.


    "The strength of the experimental body has almost been improved, and the value of Mu Qing is dispensable." Murmured the shadow.


    Gufeng No.9 was killed by MuQing again, but there is nothing to improve. And the most important thing is that the shadow has captured enough blood and MuQing''s fighting record through these battles.


    What''s more, the reason why he was able to mess around here was that he was able to get in and out of the prison freely and that the terrorist existence at the bottom of the prison had been revived.


    Now, the existence of the lowest level of the divine prison has continued to sleep. If he continues his previous actions, he will definitely be found.


    "However, it would be terrible if the emperor Tianyue came to find this guy and found something strange."


    "It seems that it''s time to bury this grindstone."


    Dark shadow light way, the tone is full of kill meaning.


    He also knows the reason why Mu Qing was detained. The person who framed Mu Qing and shadow are in a cooperative relationship. The person wants Mu Qing to die, and shadow takes advantage of Mu Qing.


    The shadow has occupied Mu Qing for such a long time, which has made the person who framed Mu Qing feel dissatisfied, so the shadow is not too good.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that Mu Qing was dragged back to prison again, the Shura elder asked.


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified. He looked at the silver chain blocking his hands and feet.


    After his last use of Luna dream, a layer of lingering light moonlight appeared on the silver chain, and it was flowing slowly.


    The next moment, the wisps of moonlight lit up the dark prison, as if it contained mysterious power, and gradually began to gather together.


    The four silver chains that blocked MuQing glowed all over the body. Some force was drawn over and rushed to MuQing. Finally, they gathered on his chest and formed a moonlight rune.


    The elder of Shura nationality widened his eyes. The moon rune is the key to open the prison!


    I just don''t know whether this Rune condensed by Mu Qing can open the chain of the fourth prison?


    Mu Qing is also looking forward. He has recovered all his strength at the moment, but he is still blocked. Even the emperor can''t break the strong silver chain, so he still needs the key.


    He urged the evil spirit, and was about to urge this rune, but at this time, the prison was slightly shocked.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face changed, she quickly put the rune into the astral realm, and at the same time restrained all her breath, pretending that she was still in captivity.


    He knew that someone outside had opened the prison again

 Chapter 587

    "Who is it?" Mu Qing was puzzled.


    A figure slowly came in, the figure is very warped, is a charming woman.


    She has a little dark skin, wearing a black leather tights, a waterfall of black hair, and a diagonal on her forehead. Compared with Meiqian, she is more charming and charming.


    "Long time no see!" This is a woman from Shura nationality!


    Mu Qing frowned. He didn''t know each other.


    However, he felt that the breath of the Shura women was familiar.


    "I''m a little dirty. It''s hard to fight these days, isn''t it?" She stepped forward, seemingly affectionately, Mu Qing straightened her clothes, and at the same time waved her hand to wipe away the dry blood from her body.


    Mu Qing stares at her, and then her pupils suddenly contract. As soon as she opens her mouth, she finds that she can''t make a sound.


    "It seems that you recognized others... Unfortunately, your strength is still so weak, you have no power to protect yourself, only death." The Shura woman chuckled. On her proud body, black light flickered, and there were incantations on her skin.


    The power of curse!


    The Shura woman with the power of curse has a hand on Mu Qing''s shoulder. There is a rune in her hand, which is the key to the prison.


    The power released by the rune made the silver chain tremble and bound Mu Qing. Later, she took Mu Qing out of prison.


    The elder of Shura nationality struggled a few times and cried out. Unfortunately, his limbs were blocked, and his internal strength was completely confined, which had no effect.


    He saw the difference of the Shura woman and wanted to remind her.


    After Mu Qing was taken out of the prison, he saw the appearance of the fourth floor prison for the first time. After all, several times before he came out of the prison, there was a border around him, and he couldn''t see the outside clearly.


    It can be seen that the fourth layer of the whole prison is a black earth, with huge silver chains running across the heaven and earth, just like pillars of heaven.


    At the same time, Mu Qing found that his original strength was once again imprisoned, but the Shura women did not seem to find that Mu Qing''s strength had been restored secretly.


    "Get this guy out of here!" After taking Mu Qing to use several teleportation arrays, the Shura women came to a desert full of prisons, which also had silver chains from heaven to the earth.


    There are many Taiyue palace disciples in the realm of God.


    A God who seems to be in charge of guarding the prison comes forward and takes Mu Qing from the Shura woman.


    Mu Qing gasped for breath, until this moment he was finally able to speak. He suddenly turned back and found that the Shura woman had disappeared.


    His eyes shrink slightly, his feeling can''t be wrong, the breath of that Shura woman is the power of curse.


    And from the attitude of the woman and the gods, it is obvious that her status is not general, and her strength is at least a God Emperor.


    "Has the power of cursing flowers penetrated so deeply?" Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    "Are you the Mu Qing? I can''t see that you are really brave enough to kill your classmates. It''s said that you are still the first one in the true God competition. It''s a pity that you have such strength that you can''t cultivate yourself well. " That day, the God peak took Mu Qing to a transmission array and left the God prison.


    The whole divine prison is composed of four secret places, which are connected by huge silver chains. Each level of divine prison has a secret place transmission array.


    "Where are you taking me?" Mu Qing inquired. He managed to gather a rune key that could open the prison of the divine prison. As a result, he was brought out.


    "Penalty hall! It''s lucky that you didn''t shoot you on the spot. Today you will be convicted in the penalty hall. Let''s live or die, and let heaven decide! " God said that day.


    In his heart, Mu Qing is already a dead man. Those people in the Tianyue guild are also disciples of the great emperor, and their status is unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret place of the earth fissure.


    This is the location of Tianyue guild. Only those holding Tianyue runes can enter.


    However, at this time, a disciple of Tianyue guild came to the secret transmission array. He was wearing a dark robe, and his hood covered his appearance.


    He took out a drop of dark water and dropped it into the secret transmission array.


    In a flash, the whole secret transmission array turned into ink like color at the speed visible to the naked eye. At last, all the forces broke away and were completely scrapped!A drop of dark water makes all the space power on the secret transmission array disappear.


    That is to say, the teleportation array of the secluded realm connected with the outside world has no effect now. People inside can''t go out, and people outside can''t come through the teleportation array of the secluded realm.


    The disciple of Tianyue guild, who destroyed the secret transmission array, had a grim smile on his face. He stretched out his hand to lift the black hood. That face was the Lingyan who had been defeated by Xueqi!


    At the moment, the face of Lingyan is full of black incantations, and its appearance is ferocious!


    He was also planted with the seeds of curse, because he was defeated twice by Xueqi in public, and the negative emotions in his heart grew secretly under the influence of the curse, and finally became like this.


    "Ha ha ha! Let''s all die! Let''s all die


    Lingyan laughs wildly, takes out a dagger and stabs it on his stomach, and the blood suddenly splashes out.


    He didn''t seem to feel the slightest pain. Instead, he stained his blood with his hands and carved some runes on the ground.


    "Why? Lingyan is you? What''s the matter? "


    All of a sudden, a figure galloped in the distance. It was a disciple of Tianyue guild. After hearing the strange laughter, he came and found that it was Lingyan.


    This is a disciple of Tianyue guild in the middle period of the God of heaven. After he came here, his face changed and he found that the secret transmission array was dark. While Lingyan covered the wound on his stomach, he stained his hands with blood and painted something on the ground.


    "You... How did you become like this?" The disciple of Tianyue guild was shocked to see the black incantation on Lingyan''s face. It was complicated and seeping!


    "Er..."


    Lingyan didn''t pay attention to the comer. He wiped his neck with a dagger. The blood light splashed out and fell on the array which he had just carved with blood.


    "Bang!"


    Lingyan fell to the ground as if he was dead, but the blood on the ground array seemed to be born with some kind of power, constantly flowing.


    "This..."


    That day, the disciples of the moon guild were stunned, and an ominous premonition was born in his heart.


    "Click!"


    The space is broken, and a breath of terror spreads out from the huge crack of the space.


    "Poof!"


    A cane dashed out and penetrated the body of the disciple of Tianyue guild in the middle period of the God of heaven.


    He looked blankly at the crack of the space. There was a thin figure in it, holding an ancient lamp in the rolling white fog, and behind it was a huge flowe

 Chapter 588

    Taiyue palace, penalty hall.


    This is the place in charge of the punishment of the whole Taiyue palace, which is composed of a punishment God and the leaders of the major guilds.


    Mu Qing was bound by the silver chain, came to the punishment hall, the first time to feel is forest, cold, cold!


    Inside the punishment hall, there are ten thousand steps. Mu Qing walks up. He looks to the side, and there are huge statues. Each statue has a very painful face.


    These statues symbolize punishment one by one!


    When Mu Qing walked through the steps, he came to a large round venue, surrounded by seats. All the emperors of the Taiyue Palace are qualified to come here. Of course, in this punishment hall, the most powerful speaker is the emperor of punishment and the leaders of various guilds.


    "Some time ago, Mu Qing, the God of heaven, killed Xueqi, a member of the same clan. After the incident was exposed, instead of repenting, he continued to kill. More than a dozen disciples of Tianyue guild were killed by him, which was of a bad nature."


    An emperor with a black iron mask spoke slowly. This man was the emperor of punishment.


    "After identification, there are two sentences. The first is to enter the second level of the prison and fight with countless prisoners of heaven for ten years. This is torture. The second is to open the heavenly gate of the moon and cut off the head with the power of the moon. This is death penalty! "


    The voice of the emperor of punishment reverberated in the sky of the whole punishment hall, and other people even the great emperor did not speak.


    "Then, please vote!"


    Under the black iron mask, the pale golden eyes of the emperor of punishment are full of coldness and heartlessness, and his tone makes him look like a machine.


    Mu Qing was bound by a silver chain, and he could not move. In fact, after he walked ten thousand steps and entered here, he was pressed down by a terrible force.


    He looks to the side, there are several familiar faces, his master Tianming, the old man, the young emperor Yueya, the emperor who once appeared in the real God Dabi, the Shura woman who exuded the power of curse.


    Around these seats, even the great emperor came to many, Tianyue the great emperor was among them, frowning and looking at Mu Qing with complicated eyes.


    "Choose the verdict, ladies and gentlemen." The emperor of punishment with a black iron mask spoke again.


    There are so many people in Taiyue palace. There are so many gods. The gods are all over the street. Naturally, there have been a lot of murders.


    But most of them didn''t make it to the punishment hall. It''s enough to pay some price or get some punishment.


    The reason why Mu Qing''s situation is so serious is that he continuously killed the disciples of Taiyue palace, and those killed by him were all from Tianyue guild.


    Tianyue guild is created by Tianyue emperor. He always pays attention to quality. Every disciple of Tianyue guild is the same level Tianjiao, and has an extraordinary origin and a unique identity.


    Whether it''s Mu Qing who killed himself, or those who were controlled by the cursed seeds, these are all on Mu Qing''s head.


    In addition, the leaders of the major guilds behind the scenes added fuel to the flames, which further expanded the impact of the incident.


    "Death penalty!"


    The first one who spoke was the Shura woman. She looked at Mu Qing with great interest and laughed.


    "Death penalty!"


    "Death penalty!"


    "Death penalty!"


    Most people choose the death penalty, which includes the existence of some emperor level.


    "Torture!" Finally, someone chose a different sentence, it is the fate of the elderly!


    "Torture!" Yueya also spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    "Death penalty!"


    "Death penalty!"


    "Torture!


    One by one, those above the rank of emperor chose this judgment. Most of them had nothing to do with Mu Qing, but the regulations in the Taiyue palace were just like this. When making the judgment, as long as the emperor was present, he had the right to choose!


    Most people choose death penalty, because they heard that Mu Qing killed a disciple of Tianyue guild, and the leader of Tianyue guild is Tianyue emperor, which can be regarded as selling Tianyue emperor''s face.


    Among them, the emperor Tianyue was in a very complicated mood. He frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, he took a long breath and said, "torture!"


    The emperor and the great emperors all looked surprised. They thought that the great emperor Tianyue would definitely choose death penalty. After all, it was all his disciples who died. Who knows that he chose torture!


    The difference between torture and death penalty is that one can live and the other cannot!The second level of the prison is the place where the gods are held. Let Mu Qing enter the prison and fight with the gods for ten years. The opponent he meets may be the peak of the gods, but it may be just the beginning of a weak God. It can be said that he has a certain chance to survive.


    The second death penalty is the real death penalty. The moon gate is a super imperial artifact in the Taiyue palace. It can pull the terrible power of the moon. The crescent of the moon bends down and even the emperor has to land his head!


    One is that it is possible to survive; the other is that there is no hope at all, only death.


    The right to choose lies in the hands of the emperors and emperors in the penalty hall.


    In the end, most people choose death penalty.


    It can even be said that there are only a few people who choose torture to give Mu Qing a chance to survive. In addition to Tianming old man and Yueya, the leader of the star guild originally intended to sell Xinrui face.


    "In that case, three days later, the death penalty will be executed in front of the heavenly gate of Taiyue!"


    The cruel voice of the emperor of punishment reverberated throughout the palace.


    The gods looked at Mu Qing indifferently, got up from their seats and left the punishment hall.


    Perhaps for them, just a god of the early Mu Qing, with mole ants no difference.


    "Poor bug, even though he has great talent, if he has no strength, he will be at his disposal." A man who haunts the holy light looks at Mu Qing who is imprisoned by the silver chain and says faintly.


    He is the leader of the holy glory guild! Emperor Shengyao!


    Next to the Shura women with a smile on her face, eyes bent into crescent moon, seems very happy.


    At the same time, there was a black shadow beside it, making a strange smile.


    These are the leaders of the guild. Their strength and power are amazing!


    The emperors and emperors who took part in the judgment began to withdraw. It is unprecedented for a God to let so many terror exist in the early days.


    Usually, even if the emperor is judged, there will not be so many strong people, let alone a person in the realm of God.


    Mu Qing was speechless in the whole process. There was a palpitating chill in his eyes all the time. His eyes swept around and firmly remembered those who sentenced him to death.


    For Mu Qing, the only thing to be thankful for is that he has three days, and in these three days, he will be imprisoned again and return to the God''s prison, which is a chance!


    "Master! what''s happening? What''s the verdict of Mu Qing? "


    God ordered the old man to come out of the punishment hall. Holy Spirit and Xin ruidun came forward. Surprisingly, evil Ruan and Shengjun also followed.


    Yueya stepped forward from one side, shook his head and sighed: "it''s hard!"


    "Mu Qing''s sentence can be said that most of the dignitaries in the Taiyue palace came, and the final result was death penalty!" The leader of the star guild stepped forward. He was thin and wearing a robe surrounded by stars.


    "It''s a pity that the gap is too big," he told Xinrui


    Shengli''er and Xinrui are shocked. They think that Tianming old man and Yueya can protect MuQing''s life.


    "Someone wants to deal with Mu Qing, but I''m very confused. Is the man behind so powerful? Even the leaders of the major guilds bought them all! " The old man of destiny said in a deep voice. He frowned tightly.


    Taiyue Tianmen is a super emperor level artifact. Even the emperor can be killed by its power. Even if MuQing has immortal power, he will die!


    "This guy, I was just going to fight with him again, but something like this happened!" Shengjun frowned. He longed to fight with MuQing again.


    "Although I don''t know who Mu Qing has offended, I think it should have something to do with our demon guild." The evil Ruan suddenly opens his mouth and makes everyone''s face surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" No one thought that evil Ruan would say such a thing.


    "Evil Ruan shrugged," I don''t know, just listen to my miss said


    "Your lady?" Shengjun frowned. He didn''t expect that there was a young lady behind her.


    "My miss''s name is Meiqian."

 Chapter 589

    "What''s going on? Does Mu Qing''s affair have anything to do with the devil guild? " The old man asked in a deep voice.


    The evil Ruan shakes his head and says that he doesn''t know much. He asks people to ask his young lady.


    "Why don''t we just ask Mu Qing?" The Holy Spirit wondered.


    Yueya and others shake their heads.


    Destiny old man said: "it''s not very realistic. Someone deliberately obstructs us in the dark. We can''t get close to Mu Qing at all. What''s more, Mu Qing may not be very clear."


    After the verdict, Mu Qing was not allowed to be contacted by anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the penalty hall.


    All the people who took part in the verdict had left, and the rows of dark gold seats were empty.


    Mu Qing looked up and found that the emperor of punishment came down slowly. The breath of the other side was very strong, which was comparable to Yueya. It was also very close to the existence of the great emperor.


    "You still have three days to live. Do you have any last words?" The pale golden eyes under the black iron mask fell on Mu Qing.


    He was dressed in a black and red robe, with silver hair, a strong figure and a magnetic voice.


    "No Mu qinglengdao.


    With a faint smile, the emperor of punishment turned around and said to himself, "many years ago, the supreme god of Taiyue was closed. Since then, apart from the two inheritors of Tianyue emperor and Yueya, no one else in Taiyue palace has ever seen the supreme god of Taiyue."


    "At that time, I felt that the only pillar of the Moon Palace, Luna, might fall down."


    "Taiyuegong can''t live without Luna, and I always feel that taiyuegong is a little strange recently. It seems that something has mixed in here."


    Mu Qing looked at the emperor in surprise.


    The emperor of punishment took off his black iron mask and showed a ferocious face full of scars.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s surprised eyes, the emperor of punishment smiles and explains: "the scars that were accidentally dropped during the battle in those years have never recovered, and will feel pain every other period of time."


    Then, he put the black iron mask on Mu Qing''s face. Suddenly, the black iron mask integrated into Mu Qing''s body, as if it had become his artifact.


    Mu Qing was even more surprised. He didn''t understand what the emperor of punishment was going to do. He suddenly said this to him and gave him the control of the black iron mask!


    He can feel a violent power spread in his body, which is far beyond the power of the celestial artifact!


    "It''s an imperial artifact! This breath is absolutely an imperial artifact Tu said.


    "Are you confused? I really have nothing to do with you, but I know that you are just the beginning. After that, those guys hidden inside will be more and more harmful to the Taiyue palace! "


    "At present, there is no one in Taiyue palace who can carry the flag and become the pillar of the moon god, so before that, those guys must not be allowed to succeed."


    "They want to stir up chaos, divide the influence of taiyuegong, and take the opportunity to nibble, then I will make the scene more chaotic!" The punishment God Emperor''s body suddenly burst out a share of appalling killing intention.


    He looked at Mu Qing and said in a deep voice, "if the verdict is death, then I should have sent you to Taiyue Tianmen as soon as possible, but I helped you to fight for three days."


    The emperor of punishment said: "three days! My mask can help you get out of prison. In three days, go to the bottom of the prison and wake up the existence in it


    "My mask can keep you safe, and then you can escape from the prison of God by taking advantage of the chaos!"


    Mu Qing frowned and looked at the emperor of punishment. He didn''t know whether what this guy said was true or false.


    What is the suppression at the bottom of the prison? Mu Qing knows a little about it. The other side asks him to wake up the existence. Maybe he will be killed directly.


    There was an ugly and hard smile on the emperor''s face: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    "At least, I will try my best to ensure the safety of you and Xinrui in Taiyue palace. After all, you two are the seeds of the imperial dynasty..."


    After the emperor of punishment said something that shocked Mu Qing, he left the punishment hall.


    Soon, a god of heaven came and took Mu Qing away to the secret place of the God prison.


    Soon after, Mu Qing was taken to the fourth floor of the prison again and put into custody.


    "What did they take you for?" The elder of Shura nationality is curious.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and gave a brief description."Judge you?" The elder of Shura nationality was surprised. In his impression, shouldn''t this thing be carried out only in the face of major events?


    He used to kill people who didn''t know how many people in Taiyue palace, but he was imprisoned here in the end.


    "Well, what''s your plan? You want to get out of here? But you have to know that even if you escape from the Taiyue palace, you are still in the Taiyue palace! " The Shura elder said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing''s face is a burst of murder, cold voice: "since they want me to die, then I live in front of them!"


    Suddenly, a black iron mask appeared on Mu Qing''s face, which covered his face. A force spread out, and the silver chains around him loosened one after another.


    He moved his hands and feet, and it was really good to get back to action.


    Of course, even if he does not rely on the black iron mask of the punishment God, he can still unlock the chain. After all, relying on the power of the moon god dream, he has condensed a rune that can open the chain.


    Mu Qing then came to the elder of Shura and took out the rune that lingered in the moonlight. He only heard the sound of metal collision, and the silver chain untied the confinement of the elder of Shura.


    "Thank you very much."


    The elder of Shura nationality looks at Mu Qing with a complicated face. He is more excited than Mu Qing. I don''t know how many times.


    So many years, has been imprisoned here, now finally free!


    "What are you going to do next? If you give me a little time to recover some strength, I''m sure I can take you away from Taiyue palace in three days! " The old man of Shura nationality opened his mouth. He did not forget Mu Qing''s kindness. He intended to take Mu Qing out of the Taiyue palace.


    "No! I said, I will come out alive in the execution of death in three days Mu Qing cut off the railway.


    If he would not choose to do so before, he would die blindly, but now he has other ideas.


    "Anyway, I owe you a favor. If you want to do something at the time of death, I will do my best to help you!" The Shura elder said in a deep voice.


    Later, he sat down and regained his strength. Even if his blood was taken away, he was also a great emperor. At least he could recover his strength to the level of great emperor, but there was still a gap between him and himself.


    The Shura elders wave their hands to erase the broken corners on their heads. On the surface, there is no difference with human beings.


    "From now on, I have nothing to do with the Shura people." He shook his head and sighed. Then he began to gather his power. Suddenly, a terrible force escaped from his thin body.


    Mu Qing is a little surprised, how the other side''s tone sounds and Shura relationship is not very good.


    "The Shura people were once brilliant, but the civil strife became more and more serious in the later period. I betrayed the Shura people because I couldn''t stand these guys." Tu said.


    "Well? Wait


    Suddenly, Tu Lao exclaimed, "it''s killing God! Shura''s killing method


    "I know! This guy is the ancestor of Shura people, Luotian! "


    "The method of killing gods?" Mu Qing whispered after hearing Tu Lao''s voice.


    "Oh? You know a lot, but to be exact, this is Shura''s killing God method. Originally, I wanted to pass it to the clan, but as a result, those kids in the clan wanted to murder me, so as to capture the complete killing God method! " Luo Tian''s eyes were full of anger.


    As the ancestor of the Shura people, he created the Shura method of killing gods. The method of killing gods, which was handed down for the first time, is only a branch of the complete divine power and blood method, mainly because he has not been completely established successfully.


    As a result, when he almost perfected Shura''s killing God method, he was murdered by several members of the clan. Those members of the clan were not willing to kill God method and wanted more.


    "If one day, I will kill the Shura people and let them know what is the real Shura killing God!" Luo Tian said hatefully

 Chapter 590

    After unlocking Luo Tian''s imprisonment, Mu Qing did not rush out, but waited for him to recover certain strength.


    One day later, Mu Qing uses Rune to open the prison and comes out with Luo Tian.


    "Do you really want to go to the deepest place?" Luo Tian asked. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes and told Mu Qing that even the great emperor could kill the deepest one.


    Mu Qing nodded. At ordinary times, he would never easily believe the emperor of punishment, but before he left, the emperor of punishment revealed some information about the star Dynasty, which made Mu Qing feel that he could have a try.


    "It''s up to you to liberate the other great emperors from prison." Mu Qing gives the rune to Luo Tian.


    Then, he turned around, his face covered with a black iron mask, and the light was shining. The black earth under his feet seemed to become an ocean, but he himself sank.


    After entering the underground, Mu Qing was led in a certain direction by the black iron mask.


    I don''t know how far he went underground. He finally came to a huge underground space,


    What came into view were extremely long steps, surrounded by statues of various punishments.


    "This..." Mu Qing was surprised. Isn''t this the scene of penalty hall?


    Is the existence of the deepest part of the prison related to the punishment hall? Or is it that the emperor of punishment suppressed the terrible existence here?


    It''s not right for him to imagine that the punishment of the emperor is just the realm of the emperor, and the guy in the deepest part of the prison can kill even the great emperor!


    With doubts, Mu Qing continued to go deep underground.


    "What is this?"


    Mu Qing went to the end of the steps and saw the scene in front of him. His pupils suddenly contracted like needles.


    In front of him, there was a huge space. Thick silver chains came from all around, breaking through the void and blocking a huge object.


    It was a Titan with a body of ten thousand feet high, head down, wearing broken armor, hands and feet wrapped in silver chains.


    "The deepest part of the prison is a Titan?" Mu Qing was shocked. What shocked him even more was that he felt the smell of chaos from the Titan''s body in front of him!


    "Huh?"


    Seems to be aware of the arrival of Mu Qing, the Titan suddenly raised his head, huge eyes burst out of two divine light, suddenly pierced.


    "Click!"


    The emptiness around all collapsed, and the two eyes contained the power of heaven and earth, just like the two pillars smashed at Mu Qing.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the black iron mask on Mu Qing''s face suddenly burst out a piece of golden awn, which broke the two eyes.


    "Well?"


    The Titan made a light sound, accompanied by an earth shaking roar. He stood up and looked down at Mu Qing.


    "God punishes the mask! What''s your relationship with punishment? " The roaring sound, like thunder, burst in Mu Qing''s ear.


    Mu Qing frowned and couldn''t help protecting his whole body with magic Qi. His heart was even more shocked. The sound alone was enough to shock him to death!


    "The mask of divine punishment?" Mu Qing is a little surprised. Is this the name of the black iron mask?


    "I don''t know the punishment of heaven. It''s the punishment of Taiyue palace. The emperor asked me to come here!" Mu Qing cried out.


    "The emperor of punishment?"


    Titan giant move, the movement is great, the huge silver chain issued a sharp collision sound, sound rolling like thunder.


    Even he deliberately restrained his strength!


    "Well, I don''t know why you have the mask of divine punishment, but since it''s on you, I won''t kill you." Titan sat down, a large space burst.


    If he opens his mouth and closes his mouth, he will kill!


    Mu Qing frowned and asked him to wake up the guy in the deepest part of the prison. But this guy is in a state of awakening now? Is he going to be released?


    "Come on, what can I do for you? In the face of heaven''s punishment, I won''t kill you." Titan giant mouth, voice directly into a storm, swept away.


    "The emperor of punishment told me to come and wake you up." Mu Qing at the moment a little do not understand the meaning of the punishment emperor, can only say the original words.


    "Oh? Ha ha ha! " The Titan burst into laughter and began to shake violently around him.


    "It''s true that the whole Taiyue palace people think that they have been sleeping here all the time. They even think that I will go crazy when I feel the breath of the great emperor. In fact, I''m not exaggerating at all, but it''s more comfortable to sleep here!" The voice of the Titan echoed around."Then, how to untie your imprisonment?" Mu Qing asked aloud.


    He wants to use the power of this Titan, do not need each other to listen to his action, just need to appear in the Moon Palace, can create a chaotic scene!


    "Out?" The Titan pulled the silver chain on his arm and said, "these chains are not only to trap me, but also to connect the four mysteries of the divine prison. With the power of the four mysteries of the divine prison, my strength will be blocked, leaving only the power of the physical body. It''s not your little god who can untie it."


    All of a sudden, the Titan stopped for a moment, then seemed to think of something, even said: "I see, relying on the power of God''s punishment mask can let me break free from the shackles, the man who let you come here means that."


    Mu Qing immediately asked, "what should I do?"


    Before the Titan spoke, suddenly a light burst out of Mu Qing''s body. It was the black iron mask, which should be called the God punishment mask.


    "It''s been used too many times. Has it become an emperor level artifact?" Mu Qing was shocked by Titan''s whisper.


    The mask, is it difficult to be beyond the emperor level artifact?


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, the mask of divine punishment was broken, and only a roar came out, in which two dark red thunders burst out.


    A dark red thunder burst into the sky and suddenly turned into a large dark cloud. The thunder fell down on the Titan.


    Mu Qing''s face was moved. It was enough to kill the gods and even the emperor, but it could not do any harm to the Titans.


    Even the silver chains were affected, shaking wildly, and finally cracks appeared.


    The cloud dissipated, as if the power of the dark red thunder was exhausted, and hundreds of cracks appeared on the silver chain, but they were not broken.


    "Enough, give me a little time, enough to break free!" The Titan roared, and the sound waves, like substance, twisted into storms.


    Mu Qing even coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his chest seemed to be hammered with a heavy fist, which made him in great pain.


    The blue lines on his body flashed, and he soon recovered, looking at the giant in front of him.


    The silver chain seems to be arranged by the moon god, but only some cracks appear, which gives the Titan a chance to break free. Now he roars excitedly.


    "Boom!"


    Titan giant body, at this moment, unexpectedly burst out a road of violent chaos gas!


    Mu Qing was surprised and stepped back. His black robe was formed by the power of black hole. He quoted the way of space robe and constantly used the power of phagocytosis to nibble at the chaotic Qi.


    This is a subconscious move, because every move of the Titan giant is enough to hurt him, so he intends to slightly reduce his impact by swallowing power.


    However, this time, the chaos gas swept over, but it didn''t hurt Mu Qing. On the contrary, it made Mu Qing have a kind of intimacy. A continuous stream of chaos gas haunted his body, and finally pulled out the five chaos evil Qi in his body.


    "Why?"


    Giant also noticed the strange on Mu Qing''s body, the eye son sees to come over, the face unexpectedly appeared a color of shock.


    "Are you also a chaotic creature?"

 Chapter 591

    "Chaotic creatures? No, my chaotic Qi is gradually condensed. " Mu Qing shook his head.


    Titan also calmed down, looked carefully, then whispered: "old, old, clumsy eyes. However, it seems that you are familiar with the method of condensing chaotic Qi, which is a bit like the divine explosion I left to the Titans


    "Did you create that magic power?" Mu Qing was surprised. The core method of his chaotic Qi was a Titan magic power that he had obtained at the beginning. His divinity burst out!


    This magic power, however, has long been abandoned by the Titans.


    "It seems that you really got that magic power. Although the divine burst can make a terrible instant burst, it can be regarded as an adverse event, but I finally let the Titans abolish this magic power." The voice of the Titans reverberated around.


    Mu Qing was surprised, "are you the ancestor of the Titans?"


    From the tone of the Titan giant, we can see that the other side has a high position in the Titan family.


    "That''s not true. Strictly speaking, I have no connection with the Titans, and the blood in my body is not the blood of Titans!" He said, this let Mu Qing more surprised.


    Is this not a Titan? Can such a huge body, as high as ten thousand feet, I''m afraid only the Titans can do it?


    The giant shook his head and said, "I really have nothing to do with the Titans. I''m a chaotic giant coming out of chaos. I''m a chaotic creature, and my blood also belongs to chaos. I once traded with the Titans with this divine power, but later I realized that there were some problems with chaos Qi, so I asked them to abolish this divine power."


    "Chaos giant?" The bottom of Mu Qing''s heart is shocked and chaotic. What is that place? It''s the kind of giant that breeds terror.


    "Your way of condensing chaos Qi is too simple to exert its real power. In the face of natural punishment, I can tell you how to condense chaos Qi correctly, but you''d better not rely on it too much." Chaos giant''s big finger pointed at the void, and suddenly a beam of light hit Mu Qing''s body.


    A large amount of information burst out in his mind, which is a special concise technique about chaos Qi.


    It describes how to wake up the connection between chaos and chaos from the void and pull down the chaotic Qi.


    Mu Qing''s originally condensed chaotic Qi is transformed from pure energy and integrated with magic Qi. The method that chaos giant passed on to him is to communicate with the place called chaos by some means, and draw the real chaotic Qi from it!


    "Chaos gas, what''s the problem?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Previously, chaos giant also said that there are some problems in chaos Qi, which makes Mu Qing hesitant. Is there any harm in practicing chaos Qi?


    "It can only be said that there are serious problems for us creatures from chaos. Although chaos Qi makes us an invincible existence, even the moon god can''t kill me, I still can''t reach the level of supreme." Said the giant of chaos.


    He was almost invincible. The great emperor could crush him to death, even the Supreme God could not kill him.


    However, the power of the chaos giant is always a little less than that of the supreme. In other words, all chaos creatures can only grow up to a little less than that of the supreme.


    When they reach the summit, they can crush the emperor to death, but they can''t achieve the supreme.


    "I guess that chaos Qi is powerful, but it''s not suitable for achieving supremacy. So if you gather too much chaos Qi, it may affect your future cultivation."


    Chaos giant said that even he didn''t know where the problem of chaos Qi was.


    Because Mu Qing is not a chaotic creature, he just borrows the power of chaos Qi, so the chaos giant tells him the correct way to obtain chaos Qi.


    "Get out of here, and soon I''ll be able to break free and meet the man who brought you here." Chaos giant let Mu Qing leave, he broke free from the chain of the movement will be very big, if Mu Qing stay here, may be directly killed by violent fluctuations.


    Mu Qing nodded and turned to leave from the steps.


    When he came to the end, he was faced with the black earth. When he came, he had the power of God''s punishment mask, which could let him easily pass through the underground of the black earth.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, the dark red power twinkled around him, giving him the power to cross the black soil.


    "What''s this?" Mu Qing touched his eyebrows, I do not know when, there is a dark red lightning mark.


    "When?"He was stunned. At this time, he remembered that when the mask of divine punishment broke, there were two dark red thunders. One made the silver chain crack, the other disappeared. It turned into a mark on his eyebrow.


    After coming out from the bottom of the black earth, the dark red lightning mark on Mu Qing''s eyebrows hides.


    He went back to the prison where he was imprisoned and saw Luotian, the ancestor of Shura clan.


    "How is your strength recovering?" Mu Qing asked.


    Luo Tian''s face appeared a smile, "barely able to play the power of the great emperor. When you are taken away to the heavenly gate of the moon, I will liberate other great emperors in your name. I believe they will also be willing to make a big scene in the Moon Palace at that time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for Mu Qing to execute.


    The emperor of punishment came to Mu Qing''s prison in person. He put on the same black iron mask on his face, revealing a pair of pale gold eyes.


    He glanced at another figure in the prison. It was Luo Tian.


    At the moment, Luo Tian''s hands and feet were entangled with silver chains, and he lowered his head, pretending that he didn''t get out of trouble.


    The emperor of punishment took back his eyes and then looked at Mu Qing.


    He took Mu Qing out of the prison, and they walked out of the prison without saying a word.


    "Wake up that one?" The emperor of punishment finally spoke.


    "He''s awake all the time, and he says he''ll break free soon." Mu Qing replied.


    After that, Mu Qing asked about heavenly punishment.


    "That is a supreme God." As soon as the emperor of punishment came out, Mu Qing was shocked.


    Mu Qing is right to think about it carefully. After all, chaos giant is invincible under the supreme, so natural punishment is not supreme, at least it is the same level as him.


    "In the whole universe, there are only a few forces created by the supreme, such as the Moon Palace of the moon god, the celestial court of the immortals, the merciless Hall of the heavenly way, and the perished star dynasty!"


    "Of course, there are still some supreme gods in the universe, such as heavenly punishment, which is bred from the thunder disaster. He is a supreme God who controls the thunder. He once had a certain relationship with the star Dynasty. When the star Dynasty was facing extinction, he promised the star God that he would keep the seed of the star Dynasty, and I was the descendant of heavenly punishment."


    The emperor of punishment revealed his relationship with the heavenly punishment and why he helped Mu Qing.


    "Heavenly punishment and chaos giant have a certain friendship, but chaos giant''s temper is quite fierce, only when facing the heavenly punishment and a few other people will keep their sense. At the beginning of the war, heavenly punishment and star God fought against heaven, but their whereabouts were unknown. This made chaos giant mad, killed many creatures, and was finally suppressed by moon god."


    "What?! What was the punishment of that war? " Tu Lao''s voice suddenly exploded in Mu Qing''s ear. He was very surprised. He didn''t know about it at all.


    In this way, the strength of the heavenly court is even more terrifying than he imagined, because the battle involved a wide range. Even the great emperor could not intervene in the real battle of the Supreme God. Everyone thought that the strength of the star God was inferior to that of the Lord of the heavenly court and was killed. However, from the mouth of the punishment emperor, the descendant of the heavenly punishment, a shocking news was revealed, In that year''s war, it turned out that the two supreme lords were fighting against the Lord of heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    The secret place of earth fissure belongs to Tianyue guild.


    Now, there is a strong smell of blood. A few days ago, Lingyan sacrificed his life and opened a space crack.


    From the cracks in the space, the white fog diffuses out. The thin body rides in a boat on the vast white fog, holding an ancient lamp and pulling the curse flower with a weak light.


    The thin man is jinjiuyin!


    Curse flowers come to the secluded land of earth fissure and attack the heaven moon guild. Not only that, but also the dragon people, angel people and Shura people.


    The most special is that there are two groups of people, a group of immortal lingering, wearing gold armor, a group of people are covered in darkness, all evil

 Chapter 592

    "No! Who the hell are you? "


    "My foresight! Why can''t my ability of foreknowledge be activated


    The Tianyue guild was attacked by terror, and all its disciples howled.


    To the shock of all the disciples of Tianyue guild, their ability of foreseeing has completely disappeared.


    In the face of the attack of the terrible strong, most of the disciples of Tianyue guild gathered together a mirror of the moon. They wanted to rely on the foresight ability of the mirror to deal with the enemy.


    Unfortunately, there is no response from the ability of foresight. In the blink of an eye, the disciples of the moon guild are crushed into blood mist by various powers these days.


    "Who the hell are you?" A giant of ten thousand meters rushes out from Tianyue guild. It''s Taize!


    His face was so solemn that all the disciples of Tianyue guild, including him, did not expect that they would be so terrible attacked.


    "Don''t talk to them! Kill them


    Another powerful figure rushed out beside Taize.


    That''s the second elder martial brother of Tianyue guild. Like the first elder martial brother Taize, they also have the cultivation of the emperor.


    After that, lingzixuan, Anyang and others were also well prepared.


    "There are only less than 30 opponents. Let''s hold on and let''s inform the strong one of taiyuegong!" Lingzixuan said.


    "Only our own people know the secret place of our Tianyue guild! It''s definitely a spy! It''s Mu Qing Some people are angry.


    "This is not the time to say that!" Lingzixuan scolded, he looked up, eyes dignified incomparable.


    Taize and the second elder martial brother showed terrible power against a flower and a figure covered in darkness.


    But in addition to this, the attackers also had other deities. The tall dragon man and a man in white with an ancient sword were all deities!


    "Brother Zixuan! I don''t think the strong of taiyuegong can come. " Suddenly, Anyang comes to lingzixuan, light way.


    "What do you mean?" Lingzixuan is stunned. As soon as he turns around, his pupils suddenly contract. He finds that Anyang''s face is full of black curse marks, and his expression is distorted.


    "Poof!"


    Lingzixuan is bombarded by a huge force on his chest. He coughs up blood and flies backwards.


    All the disciples of Tianyue guild were shocked. No one thought that the sixth elder martial brother Anyang would suddenly attack lingzixuan.


    The disciples of Tianyue guild have no resistance. Each of them is a God, and their strength is extremely strong in the same level. Unfortunately, they are facing a group of more terrible strong men.


    "Why? Will the devil guild, Shura guild and Shengyao guild collude with the evil clan? " Lingzixuan grits his teeth, but there is no time for him to think. Anyang gives him a hand.


    Although Anyang was only in the later stage of the God, his strength was greatly improved because of the black curse seal. In addition, he attacked lingzixuan before, which directly caused lingzixuan heavy damage.


    Lingzixuan was entangled, and the other disciples of Tianyue guild were slaughtered one by one.


    The people of Shura guild and Shengyao guild are just the same. The strength of those evil clans is far beyond the same level. In addition, the people of Tianyue guild can no longer use their predictive ability, so their strength is greatly weakened.


    Even, there are a group of strong people in golden armor, lingering immortal spirit. The strength of each God is far more than that of the Tianyue guild.


    The whole Tianyue guild was broken and a disciple was slaughtered.


    Not far away, a demon clan with awe and curiosity asked the Dragon man: "Lord dragon demon, don''t we need to attack?"


    This action is a joint effort of all forces to exterminate the Tianyue guild, not only the three guilds in the Taiyue palace, but also the three forces of the evil clan, Tianting and curse flower!


    The people of Shengyao guild and Shura guild have already made a move. The moment they start to fight against Tianyue guild is the registration.


    The reason why we fight against Tianyue guild is that everyone in Tianyue guild has the ability to predict!


    These forces have nothing to do with each other, and curse flower comes from the earth.


    However, the only thing these forces have in common is that they want to plot against the Taiyue palace.


    And in this way, they all realized that their biggest enemy was Tianyue guild!


    Luna has been closed for many years. These forces speculate that Luna may not have much time to live, and has been ready to move.


    However, in addition to the God of the moon, the emperor of the moon and the association of the moon still have the ability to predict.Why can Tianyue guild become the number one guild with only 500 people? It''s the ability to predict!


    All forces want to carry out some plans, but they are worried that the action will be foreseen by the Tianyue guild, so they plan to directly destroy the Tianyue guild, or even kill the Tianyue emperor!


    The Dragon devil is the Dragon man who follows the shadow. He has the power of the emperor.


    "No, we''ve already done a lot of work. Just watch." The Dragon devil shakes his head. In his hand, there is an octahedral ball, shining.


    It''s also this object that blocks all the disciples of Tianyue guild''s predictive ability.


    This eight sided ball is the product of the demon guild. This time, the demon guild only provides this tool, and it can take the most credit, so no one will say anything.


    In order to create such octahedral balls that can make the ability of foreknowledge invalid, the demon guild has asked those people in the Tianyue guild who are controlled by the cursed flower to carry out various experiments. People in the Tianyue guild also feel that their ability of foreknowledge has disappeared many times, but no one pays attention to it.


    "I have the ability to predict the future. Unfortunately, it can only appear in history after today." Dragon demon light way.


    A series of screams came out, the strong in heaven and the strong in the evil family began to kill, and the blood flowed into a river.


    Other members of their own forces were shocked. They didn''t even do anything, because the strength of Tianting and the evil clan was so terrible that they were deeply afraid.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the earth vibrated and a huge dragon roared out, sending out the breath of the emperor''s peak.


    "High grade Shenshi vein?" A faint voice suddenly spread out, among the strong men in heaven, the man in white came forward slowly.


    The dragon in the sky is derived from a high-level divine stone vein and array. Its strength is comparable to the peak of the emperor, and even comparable to the low-level emperor.


    There was a trace of hope in the eyes of all the disciples of Tianyue guild.


    However, the next moment, the man in white raised his hand, a breath of solidifying the surrounding space suddenly set off.


    The terrible power made it difficult for everyone to breathe, and then a sword Qi of astonishment pierced through the sky.


    "Click!"


    The dragon in the sky, from beginning to end appeared a very deep crack, immediately accompanied by a huge roar!


    Can touch the dragon of the great emperor!


    It''s broken

 Chapter 593

    At the moment when the Sword Fairy in white in the heaven came out, the hope of the whole Tianyue guild was broken.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that there is such a terrible strongman among their opponents. They have absolutely no hope to go out alive!


    In the battle of emperor level, Taize and the second elder martial brother coughed blood continuously. They were not opponents, because the emperor of heaven and evil clan also joined the battle. They had no chance to win four to two!


    The eyes of all the disciples of Tianyue guild were covered with a layer of gray despair.


    Lingzixuan killed the traitor Anyang, but he was seriously injured and had no strength to resist.


    "It''s over." Lingzixuan sighs. The news hasn''t been delivered to Taiyue palace for such a long time, which shows that the whole secret place of the earth fissure has been blocked.


    In the end, only Taize, second elder martial brother and lingzixuan were left in Tianyue guild, and the others were all killed.


    The three were surrounded by groups of strong men and were about to die.


    At this time, the sky above the three moonlight splashed down, shrouded three people''s bodies, unexpectedly want to move them away!


    "No! Do it


    All around the strong have shocked, the emperor level of the strong hands in a flash, even the Dragon devil is also like this.


    Their goal this time is to obliterate Tianyue guild quietly!


    It doesn''t matter to the evil clan and the heaven if the news here is passed on, but the guilds are in trouble.


    Even the Dragon devil who didn''t want to fight before also started.


    Unfortunately, all the emperor level attacks did not cause any damage to the moonlight. The moonlight is still so soft.


    "Boundless!"


    The man in white stands out and draws out his own ancient green sword. The meaning of the sword suddenly soars to the sky. The immortal''s sword is fleeting!


    "Click!"


    In front of me, a large area of space exploded directly. This sword cut on one of the moonlight, burst out a fierce roar, and the air waves swept around.


    Finally, the moonlight collapsed, and the second elder martial brother screamed and was crushed by the remaining sword Qi.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Second elder martial brother!"


    Taize and lingzixuan scream in the other two moonlight, and then disappear with the moonlight.


    "The supreme has done it." The man in white whispered.


    "What?! Does the Luna know what we think? "


    Others were horrified and filled with fear that the moon god would kill them directly.


    "Don''t panic. The moon god''s hand shows that he knows our plan, but he can directly kill all of us present, but he doesn''t do that. He''s so dignified that he can''t do it with three people, which means that he''s really in danger!" Cried the Dragon devil.


    Everyone immediately responded that it was true. The moon god did it, but if he really maintained his supreme power, he could kill all the people present. However, the moon God chose to save three people, and even one of them was intercepted by the celestial emperor. This shows that the power of the moon god has become weaker and weaker!


    The various forces are active in their hearts. They just speculated before, but now they have confirmed the weakness of Luna. So their plans should be bolder.


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyue palace, Taiyue Tianmen.


    Located in the southern part of the Taiyue palace, there is a silver gate. It was once used by the God of the moon. Later, the God of the moon became the supreme, and this emperor''s tool was sublimated and became a super emperor''s tool.


    Once the heavenly gate of Taiyue is opened, it will lead the moonlight, kill the emperor and kill the emperor. It has been sealed up in the south of Taiyue palace for a long time. It has become a scenic spot, and its temporary use is for execution.


    At the moment, there are many disciples of Taiyue palace gathered at the gate of Taiyue heaven. They don''t know how many from the true God to the emperor. Besides hearing that Mu Qing was put to death, they mainly want to see how rebellious the power of the super emperor tools is.


    After a breath of terror, the leaders of various guilds came, including several great emperors.


    Emperor Tianyue was calm. He felt something was wrong at the moment, but he didn''t think about himself. Instead, he thought that there might be some problems in Mu Qing''s execution. He hesitated in his heart. If younger martial brother Yueya and old man Tianming wanted to protect Mu Qing, would he like to help him?


    Some guild leaders next to him swept him with obscure eyes, and some even sneered, because they knew that after today, both Tianyue guild and Tianyue emperor would no longer exist!This is a grand ceremony like the execution ceremony. Most of the people in the Taiyue palace came, and there were people everywhere.


    "How''s it going? Are you going to do it? " Yueya sits in a wheelchair and asks the old man next to him.


    The old man was silent and nodded his head a moment later.


    Since he handed over the Xuanwu heavenly law and immortal powers to Mu Qing, he naturally intended to treat Mu Qing as a inheritor and would not easily watch Mu Qing die.


    "Although there is no great emperor in our star guild, we intend to accompany you at any time!" The leader of the star guild came here and said firmly.


    He followed Xinrui.


    The old man of destiny, the Holy Spirit and others were a little surprised that Xinrui could let the star guild do this!


    "What are you doing here?" The Holy Spirit saw the king coming.


    "The clan asked me to stand on your side and told me to be careful of emperor Shengyao." Sheng Jun said.


    Within the angel family, there is no big gap between the divine Angel pulse and the Fallen Angel pulse, and they often cooperate with each other. For example, Emperor Shengyao is a divine Angel pulse, but his disciples have many fallen angel pulse.


    "Be careful of the emperor!" The Holy Spirit was stunned.


    Sheng Jun shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know the details.


    "Here it is! Is that Mu Qing? "


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise around.


    The emperor of punishment with a black iron mask came with Mu Qing. They both came to the gate of Taiyue without expression.


    In the execution ceremony, several gods in the punishment hall announced Mu Qing''s crime, and then the punishment emperor opened the heavenly gate of the moon by special means.


    All the people nearby left. The emperor of punishment took a deep look at Mu Qing and left.


    Mu Qing raised his head and looked at the silver gate, towering into the clouds. At the moment, it slowly split into a slit, where there was a brilliant moonlight brewing.


    All around, everyone felt the horror.


    "Hum!"


    The moonlight rippled, and from the slit of the heavenly gate of Taiyue, a curved crescent moon emerged and fell down towards MuQing.


    Mu Qing''s face is flat. He can feel the amazing fluctuation on the crescent moon, but he is not worried. In his eyebrow, there is a dark red lightning mark flashing constantly.


    The emperor of punishment told him that the mask would save his life. This opportunity was not used in chaos giant, but could be used in Taiyue Tianmen.


    "Master Luo Tian, he has almost taken action." Murmured Mu Qing.


    The moonlight poured down, watching the crescent moon fall, about to kill Mu Qing, a figure suddenly appeared in Mu Qing''s side.


    Slightly bent body, but now with a strong extreme power, hands seal, the surrounding space suddenly broken.


    "Roar!"


    A huge basaltic weapon breaks through the void, and the violent atmosphere forms a storm.


    The next moment, the space nearby is also broken, the snake of the world rushes out, and two huge creatures roar up to the sky.


    The old man of destiny stood beside Mu Qing with no fear on his face.


    The crescent of the moon gently trembles and suddenly turns into the boundless moonlight.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking roar came out, but the crescent moon was the power condensed from the heavenly gate of the moon, enough to kill the emperor!


    However, the destiny old man summoned two giant beasts, Xuanwu and the world snake. The origin is not simple. Each one is ten thousand meters huge.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, Xuanwu and the snake body of the world were broken, and the old man''s hands were split, and he coughed up a lot of blood.


    As you can see, there is a bone scar on the old man''s chest. The whole man was almost cut in half!


    "Destiny old man? I remember he was the emperor, right? It can resist an attack from the heavenly gate of the next moon People around were surprised.


    "What are you doing? Destiny


    Shengyao the great suddenly drank, and the Great''s prestige filled the whole world.


    Tianming old man''s thin hands trembled slightly, but his eyes were very firm, confronting Shengyao emperor.


    "Save my disciple, that''s all!"

 Chapter 594

    "Destiny!! Even if you are a disciple, you will be punished for breaking the rules of the moon palace! "


    A group of black shadow makes a sound, the sharp and hoarse strange sound, makes people feel uncomfortable.


    This is the leader of the demon guild, dark no!


    He was crushed by a force of terror, denouncing the old man of destiny. His terrible breath was shocking.


    "The emperor?! When did the leader of the demon guild break through to the realm of the great emperor? "


    Everyone is surprised, before the devil guild has been very low-key, its leader dark no God Emperor is very mysterious, the result now appears, but has the power of the great emperor!


    "Get back! I won''t let you die! "


    Emperor Shengyao was even more angry. He stood up and roared. The Holy Light rushed into the sky. Behind him, a 24 winged angel appeared.


    Two terrible Imperials rolled down, which made the old man who had been injured sink and almost fell to his knees.


    "Old man, why are you so impulsive this time."


    A huge dragon turtle roared and came to the old man''s side to help him resist the emperor''s oppression.


    Like the old man of destiny, the Dragon turtle has the highest strength of the emperor.


    "Tianyue, Mu Qing killed your disciple and deserved to be executed. Now someone is blocking you. Should you do it?" The leader of Shura guild was the Shura woman who met Mu Qing before that. Her name was a Tianji, and her cultivation reached the peak of the emperor.


    She stood up and wanted to let Tianyue emperor stand by them.


    Emperor Tianyue is very hesitant at the moment. He is a disciple of the God of the moon without his decisiveness. He should strictly abide by the rules of Taiyue palace. The appearance of the old man of heaven''s mandate is absolutely bad. He should crack down on it!


    However, the relationship between Tianyue emperor and Tianming old man is not bad. What''s more, Mu Qing was a person summoned by the God of the moon. His absolute belief in the God of the moon made him think that Mu Qing was not a bad man. He could not question Mu Qing face to face during the whole process. This alone made him very strange.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on the emperor Tianyue. They are very curious about how the emperor Tianyue will deal with it?


    "Elder martial brother, there are many doubts about Mu Qing''s affairs. It''s better to be careful." A voice came.


    Originally in all around to watch the end of the moon from the sky, a breath of terror on the body, people change color, this is not the power of the general emperor!


    "Younger martial brother..." emperor Tianyue took a deep breath. Compared with him, Yueya was very decisive. He came directly to MuQing and stood shoulder to shoulder with Tianming old man.


    Yueya is an extremely young looking man, but his tone is full of vicissitudes. He was originally sitting in a wheelchair. It''s not that his legs have problems, but that the blood in his body is special, and the powerful force will make his legs unable to move at ordinary times.


    And now, Yueya is serious, completely releasing her own strength, just like when she was fighting against the evil family in the real God Dabi, she stood up!


    "Good, good!! In this case, let me see, who dares to stand up? " Shengyao emperor''s extraordinary anger, the emperor''s power swept the world.


    "Me


    Xinrui came to Mu Qing and said faintly.


    Emperor Shengyao glanced, full of disdain, but a God, dare to stand up?


    However, the next moment, Shengyao emperor''s face changed, and found that all the members of the star guild came to Xinrui.


    The leader of the star guild is very strong, and it is the peak of the emperor. At the same time, it is also the most promising place for the star clan to break through to the existence of the great emperor.


    He was not familiar with Mu Qing, but because of Xinrui, he stood up and stood beside Mu Qing.


    "Good! Good! Are you going to rebel? " The deep voice of emperor Shengyao.


    "It''s not a rebellion. It''s just that there are too many strange things in Mu Qing''s case. We just raise questions." The leader of star union said.


    "Emperor Shengyao, you''ve gone too far. Or, what are you worried about?" Yueya half squints his eyes and looks at Shengyao emperor. The other party''s strange performance makes him feel a little strange.


    "Get back! Or I''ll do it! " There was a flash of murder in the eyes of emperor Shengyao.


    "All right!" The emperor Tianyue finally stood up and waved, "younger martial brother, we have to abide by the rules of Taiyue palace. You all step down!"


    The people around were in an uproar, but the emperor Tianyue still spoke.


    "Elder martial brother, you are too pedantic." Yueya shook his head, and a trace of disappointment appeared on his face.Emperor Shengyao was very satisfied and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, two bloody figures emerged from the top of Mu Qing''s head and fell down.


    "Brother Zixuan? Brother Taize Mu Qing was surprised to see the two figures full of wounds.


    Seeing that Mu Qing knew them, the Dragon turtle moved his body and caught them.


    The emperor Tianyue stood up and was shocked: "how can you be here? What''s the matter with your injuries? "


    "Master! Tianyue guild... Destroyed! " Lingzixuan just finished saying a word, then fainted in the past, he was injured too seriously.


    With red eyes and staring at several people of emperor Shengyao, Taize gritted his teeth and said, "Tianyue guild was attacked by evil clan, Shengyao guild, Shura guild, demon guild and a group of mysterious strong men. All news was blocked, except me and younger martial brother Zixuan, others..."


    "All dead!"


    As a magnificent existence, Taize shed tears. He hated that he was not strong enough.


    "What?" The news came as a bolt from the blue to everyone.


    "It seems that not only me, but also the whole Tianyue guild has been counted in. Taking advantage of everyone''s attention in my execution ceremony, I invade Tianyue guild!" Mu Qing always thought that he was cursing Hua for playing tricks behind his back and wanted to put himself to death.


    But now it seems that it''s not so simple. Maybe the other party''s goal is Tianyue guild from the beginning!


    "Die


    Emperor Shengyao couldn''t help but suppress a holy handprint from the sky. He wanted to crush all the people around Mu Qing, including Mu Qing!


    The emperor Tianyue started at this time, and he smashed the big handprint with a brilliant fist.


    With an angry look on his face, he scolded emperor Shengyao, "what my two disciples said is true!"


    The breath of emperor Tianyue became violent and swept the leaders of the three guilds of Xiangsheng Yao, Shura and devil.


    Emperor Shengyao shrugged his shoulders and admitted directly, "no way, who can let you Tianyue guild master the ability of foreknowledge? Although this power is still very weak, it makes people uneasy."


    "Yes, for the sake of our plan, we can only let you Tianyue guild sacrifice, including you, the leader of Tianyue A Tianji, the leader of Shura guild, is a beautiful Shura woman. She also has the power of curse. Now she takes out an object in her hand.


    A sphere with 16 sides

 Chapter 595

    "You guys?"


    Tianyue emperor never thought that Shengyao emperor and others directly admitted it, and even threatened to kill him.


    He felt a little bit bad, subconsciously displayed the moon mirror, immediately, his face had a dramatic change, because he found that his predictive ability disappeared.


    "Dark Wudi, this thing made by your demon guild is really powerful! Even a strong man like Tianyue emperor can abolish the foresight ability of Taiyue mirror! " A Tian Ji Jiao laughs and looks at the shadow nearby.


    Dark no emperor sent out a strange smile, "after all, the ability of prediction is so terrible, so our demon guild has been quietly carrying out research on Prediction for so many years, and now it has some success."


    "You Emperor Tianyue was furious. At this time, he reflected that what his two disciples said was probably true. However, the other side raided Tianyue guild while MuQing was executing his sentence, which showed that MuQing''s affair was probably related to them!


    Emperor Tianyue was so angry that he sacrificed the mirror of Taiyue in his hand. In an instant, the moon was beautiful and bright.


    Even if the foresight ability of taiyuejing is eliminated, there is still a powerful power to dissolve it. In the face of such terrible forces, the emperor will dissolve his body into dots and his soul will be scattered!


    Around countless disciples of Taiyue Palace are shocked, they did not expect things to happen to such a degree, the great emperors in Taiyue palace, even began to fight!


    "Go! The battle of the great emperor is not something we can observe at all, it will definitely die! " Someone is shouting.


    However, when they wanted to leave here, a group of strong people stopped them.


    "Hiss!"


    The blood light splashed, and a strong God in gold armor shot. His weapons were all God level weapons, and they were so powerful that they were like wolves into sheep and started the slaughter.


    "Who are they? Why does it appear in our Taiyue palace? " A disciple of Taiyue Palace at the peak of the Heavenly God exclaimed.


    The strong people in the heaven don''t belong to the Taiyue palace. Generally speaking, they can''t come in, let alone the place where the execution is carried out. Their presence here means that there are traitors in the Taiyue palace!


    "All the guilds headed by Sheng Yao guild have defected!" That day, the God''s eyes were very big. He saw not only the strong in heaven, but also the holy glory guild, Shura guild, demon guild, and even the evil clan!


    The next moment, an evil family rushed to tear his body in two.


    In the evil clan and the heavenly court, there are many powerful people of the divine emperor level!


    At the same time, half of the hundreds of guilds in the Taiyue palace defected and led by Shengyao guild, slaughtered the surrounding Taiyue palace disciples.


    "I surrender! Don''t kill me Some of the disciples of Taiyue palace were frightened and asked for mercy. Unfortunately, they didn''t seem to hear it, either in the heaven or in the evil family. Their hands fell and their blood splashed for several meters.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" The emperor of heaven and moon denounced that the divine power in his body was furious and turned into a moon and went away in the sky.


    Emperor Shengyao sneers, and his holy light and divine power burst apart. It''s like a bright god''s Day fighting against emperor Tianyue.


    Without a strong ability to foresee the moon, the mirror in his hand just became a powerful magic power, which made the emperor no longer afraid.


    "Don''t waste your time. Tianyue''s predictive ability is better than that of Tianyue guild. I don''t know how much. Even the sixteen sided ball can only eliminate his predictive ability for a short time!" There is no great emperor''s voice.


    At the moment, the great emperor of heaven and moon was furious and roared. The terrible power of the great emperor was constantly released, and he showed his earthshaking magic power to the holy emperor.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Shengyao raised his mouth slightly, waved his hands and gathered a series of holy light crosses, forming a large array, which trapped emperor Tianyue.


    At the moment, the emperor Tianyue lost part of his rationality, and his eyes were red, but he didn''t notice that a space crack behind him split up soundlessly.


    "Evil kill flash!"


    An amazing beam of light pierced through and hit hard behind the emperor Tianyue.


    "Poof!"


    The body of Tianyue emperor flies out, and the blood light splashes behind him. Then he hits the Holy Cross condensed by Shengyao emperor.


    With the wave of emperor Shengyao, all holy crosses gather and explode.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the great emperor level is definitely not comparable to that of the emperor and the God. The whole Taiyue heavenly gate area, except the Taiyue heavenly gate itself, is shattered by an afterwave of energy. The disciples of Taiyue palace, who are closer to the true God level, die directly, and the lucky ones are also seriously injured by coughing up blood.Mu Qing''s side, although closer to Tianyue emperor''s side, Yueya and other shenhuang''s peak resist the aftershocks.


    "I wanted chaos giant to cause chaos when he was born, but I didn''t expect that those guys exposed their attack on Tianyue guild and caused chaos ahead of time." The emperor of punishment appeared beside Mu Qing and untied his silver chain.


    His face was dignified, and he had long suspected that some traitors would stir up unrest, but he did not expect that so many guilds chose to betray, more than half of them!


    Mu Qing nodded, which he did not expect. The scene was completely chaotic. The major guilds headed by Shengyao guild slaughtered the disciples of Taiyue palace. They did not care about the death of the disciples of Taiyue palace, as long as they could occupy Taiyue palace.


    Next to the moon and others a Leng, what is this situation? Does the emperor of punishment have anything to do with Mu Qing?


    The destiny old man blew his beard and glared, and he stood up desperately. As a result, this guy didn''t seem to need protection at all.


    Mu Qing laughs, then looks at the two people on the Dragon turtle''s back.


    Taize carried lingzixuan, who was in a coma, with regret on his face, "brother MuQing, I''m sorry, we''ve wronged you. There are many traitors in Tianyue guild. The whole Tianyue guild has been destroyed!"


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, things have happened. I can only mourn."


    The predictive ability of the heaven moon association is too against the sky. The supreme god of the moon can be regarded as against the sky. However, there is no evidence that there is something wrong with the God of the moon. Today, the emperor of heaven and moon is the one with the strongest predictive ability.


    Although the predictive ability of the people in the Tianyue guild has not been fully developed, since there is a Tianyue emperor, there will be a second one. Therefore, if Shengyao guild, Tianting, evil clan and other forces want to fight against the Taiyue palace, they must first destroy this predictive power, even the Tianyue Emperor can''t let it go!


    "Master!"


    At this time, Taize exclaimed, and found that Tianyue emperor in the sky was attacked secretly, and his body was stained with blood.


    "It''s you!"


    Heaven and moon emperor hate hate way, he was torn out behind a narrow wound, blood splashed out.


    In front of him, he was an old man with black curse marks. Unlike the evil clan who controlled the transformation of other races by special means, he was a real evil clan!


    The old man lingered in the black air, holding a purple gold knife, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "Last time I let you run, this time it''s not so easy!" The elder of the evil clan said that he was a great emperor. When the evil clan invaded for the first time, the emperor Tianyue went deep into the hinterland of the evil clan. It was he who hit the emperor Tianyue hard.


    "The evil sword emperor of the evil clan, Tianyue, should be glad to die in his hands." Emperor Shengyao laughed.


    At the next moment, the purple gold sword in the hand of the evil sword emperor was pulled out, and the supreme sword rushed to the sky and chopped to the emperor Tianyue.


    At the same time, Emperor Shengyao also made a move. The shadow of the twenty-four winged holy angels appeared behind him. In his hand, he condensed a sacred spear and went through.


    Emperor Tianyue, in crisis

 Chapter 596

    "Taiyue palace, apart from Tianyue emperor, all the other emperors have defected!" Xinrui frowned.


    "Who the hell are those guys? Why do they want to fight against the Moon Palace? " The Holy Spirit''s pretty face is frightened.


    Mu Qing''s eyes swept away and took a deep breath, "there are several forces, among them, the major guilds led by Emperor Shengyao rebelled, and the heavenly court and the evil clan..."


    His eyes fell on the leader of the Shura guild, cursing the power of the flower side and uniting with all parties in the heaven.


    Mu Qing felt a familiar breath from the leader of the Shura guild, a Tianji, who was the woman born from the curse flower.


    "Does the curse flower have something to do with the evil clan?" Mu Qing frowned and thought, there are some similarities between evil clan and curse flower, that is curse seal!


    When the seeds germinate and grow up completely, the people who are cursed with flowers will have black inscriptions on them.


    And the evil sword emperor and others of the evil clan also have these black incantations!


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge noise in the sky, and the emperor Tianyue was bleeding all over. He couldn''t last long.


    On the side of emperor Shengyao, a large number of strong people gathered. More than half of the guilds in Taiyue palace defected, and one emperor exuded a strong atmosphere.


    In the distance, the breath of the great emperors came, and the whole six emperors were like the sun shining in the sky.


    "Come on! everybody! Help me to take down these traitors The six emperors are all the real leaders of Taiyue palace.


    "Sorry, Tianyue. The God of the moon is no longer available, and so is the Moon Palace. It needs reform, and you will become the first emperor to fall in this reform. "


    One of the six emperors spoke coldly.


    Tianyue emperor''s pupils contracted, his heart sank, and even felt a trace of despair. His predictive ability was still not mature enough to reach the realm of Luna.


    Once the God of the moon, known as omniscient, but now the God of the moon is unable to protect himself, can no longer promote the ability to predict, the emperor of heaven and moon''s ability to predict does not reach this level, also can not know the occurrence of this event.


    "You all chose to rebel except me!" Emperor Tianyue sighed, but the next moment, his eyes were red, and his terrible power burst out.


    Even if he died in the war, he would protect Taiyue palace!


    "You are too stubborn." Shengyao emperor cold drink, a great emperor across the sky, on the day of the great emperor.


    The six great emperors of Taiyue palace, together with the emperor of Shengyao and the emperor of evil sword, and the whole eight great emperors, Tianyue is no match at all.


    "I''m dead! I won''t let you go! " Emperor Tianyue roared, and a terrible force was brewing on him, trying to trigger a self explosion.


    At this time, the evil sabre, the great emperor of heaven and moon, ran through the body of the great emperor of heaven and moon. The evil force swept away and stiffly prevented the self explosion of the great emperor of heaven and moon.


    "Master!"


    Taize raised his head and roared. His proud master fell down from the sky.


    "Not dead yet?" Emperor Shengyao looks at the sky and moon below and whispers.


    The evil sword emperor shook his head. "My evil power has completely destroyed his God core. Even if he lives, he is also a useless person, and can''t affect us at all."


    This time, however, many forces are working together to encroach on the huge power of the Taiyue palace.


    It''s not known how many great emperors there are in the coalition of forces. For their coalition, there is no difference between one more opponent and one less opponent. For example, the great emperor has been abolished this month, and the threat of foresight no longer exists, so they can act freely.


    They don''t care too much about the life or death of Tianyue emperor.


    "Next, massacre!" Emperor Shengyao yelled, and his eyes fell on Mu Qing''s side. Suddenly, a sacred spear burst through.


    All of a sudden, the sacred spear stopped, as if it was confined in midair by a force, and then a flash appeared at the end of the moon, waving to summon a side of the world, enveloping the sacred spear.


    "Boom!"


    You can feel that an amazing wave burst from that side of the world. Emperor Shengyao''s attack was intended to kill Mu Qing and others thoroughly!


    "Did you resist my blow?" Emperor Shengyao was a little surprised. Yueya was just a God Emperor, but it was unexpected that he resolved his attack.


    You should know that the perception between the emperor and the great emperor is very huge. The attack of emperor Shengyao just now, not to mention completely killing Mu Qing and others, but seriously injuring them can be easily done.As a result, Yueya used some means to stop the sacred spear, and let the world gathered by itself envelop in the past, and let it explode in its own world.


    "It seems that I underestimated you before. Although I''m only the emperor, I''m also a disciple of the moon god." Emperor Shengyao was obviously surprised, and then chuckled, "but you don''t seem to have a good time now."


    Yueya looks at emperor Shengyao coldly, and his mouth overflows with a trace of blood.


    The world of the emperor is transformed from the realm. He enveloped the world with the sacred spear and let it explode in his own world. Naturally, the power of terror devastated his own world.


    "Sorry to be late!"


    The space in the sky is broken, and a huge green dragon rushes out, turning into a cold and heartless man.


    Beside him, there was a woman with no expression on her face.


    "What''s the matter with you? Even if you don''t work hard, there''s only one person with a god The dark no great emperor yelled. In this operation, a large number of people were sent out from each side. There were several great emperor level forces, and the merciless hall was also created by the Supreme God. In the end, only two people came, one of them was a god!


    "I''m enough alone." The man light way, at the same time in the body burst out the breath of terror, swept the world.


    Emperor Shengyao and others were surprised, and the dark emperor did not speak any more, because they found that the strength of the people in the merciless hall was terrible.


    "Is it Qinglong? It''s said that he is the latest new emperor in the hall of merciless, but he is very powerful and cruel. He killed his two closest relatives and descendants to promote his cultivation! " An immortal old woman appeared, flying in the clouds.


    She''s from heaven. She''s called the purple wind emperor!


    The forces of all parties are united, and if they are strong enough, it''s OK to send fewer people. For example, in Tianting, there are two great emperors, one is Zifeng, and the other is Gufeng. Their strength is very strong among the great emperors, so it doesn''t matter if there are only two.


    The strength of Qinglong in the heartless hall is far beyond that of emperor Shengyao and others. Therefore, even if Qinglong brings a younger generation, they have nothing to say.


    "Everyone''s here. Let''s go! Let the whole Taiyue palace be completely wiped out of the universe! " The Qinglong emperor in the heartless hall is indifferent.


    In the sky, all forces gathered, and only two people came to the merciless hall. However, the strength of Qinglong emperor was extremely strong and merciless. Many guilds headed by Shengyao emperor had the largest number of people. There were nearly 100 divine emperors and eight great emperors.


    On the other side of the evil family, there is only one emperor, the evil sword emperor. However, this one has directly damaged the existence of Tianyue emperor at the beginning. Behind him are dozens of evil gods, all of them elites.


    There are two emperors on one side of the heaven, more than a dozen of them and many of them.


    All forces are standing in the air, so that all the people in Taiyue Palace are in despai

 Chapter 597

    In the sky, there are twelve emperors, just like the sun, shining brilliantly.


    "It''s a little difficult now. Are we really going to be destroyed?" Yueya looks ugly.


    Tianming old man recovered from his injury, and his expression was extremely heavy.


    The whole Taiyue palace has been in a mess. Rebels are killing everywhere. The huge Taiyue palace is falling apart.


    Mu Qing looked up at the sky, his eyes fell on the two people in the heartless hall.


    "Qinglong, Jijia..." Mu Qing whispered.


    Both of them are acquaintances, but what he didn''t expect is that Qinglong has become the great emperor and Jijia has reached the realm of God.


    Mu Qing has also heard Tu Lao say that Qinglong''s cultivation progress is promoted by killing his own compatriots and fellow people. Qinglong himself is a nine pole God with great potential. Coupled with the terrible blood method of the merciless hall, his strength soars!


    "Holy daughter, please curse the flower!"


    At this time, the evil sword emperor suddenly opened his mouth, making everyone stunned.


    "Saint?" Emperor Shengyao was also slightly surprised, and then found that ah tianjijiao, who was standing beside them, came out with a smile, and his face changed into another woman, a little bit more cold and strange.


    "You are the holy daughter of the evil race?" Both emperor amno and Emperor Shengyao were shocked.


    Originally, the leader of Shura guild died in the invasion of the real God Dabi. Later, a female emperor of Shura guild, a Tianji, became the new leader with her strong strength.


    Emperor Shengyao and Emperor amwudi went to Shura guild directly. Although the ranking of Shura guild was relatively high, because the strength of the new leader was just the emperor, they didn''t pay much attention to the cooperation.


    And at the moment, they were shocked to find that this a Tianji was the saint of the evil family!


    There is a little fear in their hearts. The evil means are too terrible. When they think about it carefully, the reason why they can successfully destroy Tianyue guild is that they rely on the special means of Tianji to control people. Now they find that the other party is evil!


    "Evil Dao, then Mu Qing will give it to me." The evil family Saint opened her mouth, and she restored her original appearance. It was the curse spirit born from the curse flower!


    Just don''t know why, she became the saint of the evil race!


    She waved her hand, and a white mist swept out of the void. Then a thin figure appeared in a boat, holding an ancient lamp.


    This person is Jin Jiuyin. After being controlled by the curse flower, he becomes the guide of the curse flower.


    Curse flower is an ominous thing. Jinjiuyin will pull it out, and its life will be affected.


    The evil sword emperor nodded. Mu Qing was just a God. Even if the saint wanted to save her life, no one would say anything.


    "I''m sorry, we need Mu Qing in heaven." The purple wind emperor of heaven opened her mouth, and she smashed the scepter in her hand. Suddenly, there was a storm, and a strong wind swept away towards Mu Qing.


    As soon as the curse spirit''s face coagulated, he waved and developed a black claw to tear it away.


    But at this time, Gu Feng strode out. With a wave of the green sword in his hand, he cut off the black claw.


    The evil sword emperor also moved at the moment. He cut off the purple gold sword in his hand, and the wind annihilated.


    The people around are surprised. Is there a conflict between the evil clan and the heaven?


    Emperor Shengyao''s eyes fell on Mu Qing. These two forces want this guy. Why?


    Mu Qing also frowned, cursing flower want to deal with him can understand, but the court also to him, probably because he as the star Dynasty identity exposed.


    "Evil sword emperor, how about giving this guy to the people in heaven first, and then returning him after a period of time?" Dark no great emperor suddenly open mouth, he obviously stands in the sky court side.


    Emperor Shengyao glanced at the dark Wudi. He should be the leader of the rebellious forces in the major guilds of Taiyue palace, but the dark Wudi was obviously connected with the heaven at the moment.


    This made emperor Shengyao have a little displeasure. Shura guild has relations with the evil clan, and devil guild has other relations with heaven.


    However, the two emperors of heaven did not find that Mu Qing was a remnant of the star Dynasty, or they did not pay much attention to this aspect at all.


    Gufeng and Zifeng, the two great emperors of the heaven, came here mainly to deal with the Taiyue palace. Naturally, other powerful people in the heaven are mainly responsible for the affairs of the star Dynasty.


    The reason why Tianting wants to get Mu Qing is that it has carried out a further cooperation with the devil guild. The dark emperor thought that he had obtained enough records and blood from Mu Qing to make an experimental body. As a result, he encountered a bottleneck and needed to grab Mu Qing for further research."Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here to kill people, not to see you fight." The Qinglong emperor in the heartless hall coldly opened his mouth and suddenly moved his hand. The terrible Dragon Spirit shook the earth and the earth.


    The body of Yueya, Tianming old man and leader of the star guild sank. This power is too terrible. It is definitely far beyond the emperor Shengyao.


    "Boom!"


    The ground began to shake violently, which attracted your attention.


    MuQing is finally relieved, "finally came."


    The emperor of punishment was stunned. Then he suddenly looked at Mu Qing and said in surprise, "have you liberated those great emperors?"


    He was very surprised, because the power of the God punishment mask he gave Mu Qing was just to help the chaotic giant release. But now this movement is clearly a mixture of the breath of a group of great emperors.


    "Ha ha ha! Taiyuegong! I''ve come out at last! " A figure with a terrible breath soared into the sky. He was very tall, with eight arms, animal body, head and dragon tail. The breath was the most powerful, and the billowing air was released.


    Tyrant the great!


    This is a lone emperor. There is no race behind him. He was born with boundless power. He was a God at the age of three, a God at the age of ten, a God at the age of fifty, and a great emperor at the age of one hundred!


    The tyrant did not have his own name. His name was given to him by others.


    "Come out! It''s coming out at last


    "I''ve been trapped for so many years, and I''ve finally seen the light again!"


    The figure of the great emperor rushed out, a total of 12!


    "Cough, everyone, don''t forget brother Mu''s kindness." An old man came. His breath was the weakest among the great emperors. After a period of recovery, he could barely maintain the power of the great emperor.


    "Don''t worry! Old man Luotian! Although I prefer to kill people, I''m also a great emperor. If I don''t want to bear the human relationship of a God, wouldn''t it make people laugh? " The big arm of the tyrant hit his chest and made a loud noise.


    "How?" Emperor Shengyao is surprised. Aren''t these emperors who were suppressed by the moon god? Why does it appear at this time?


    "Where''s the key to the prison?" He turned his head and looked at the dark emperor.


    Dark no great emperor is also a little confused, took out a white rune, that is the key to the prison.


    The key is always on his side, but how did these emperors escape?


    "Who is brother mu?" The tyrant looked around.


    Mu Qing came forward and threw a fist at the emperors. "I''m Mu Qing."


    "Is it just the beginning of the gods? I didn''t expect that I would be saved by the God... "The tyrant shook his head slightly, and then said," but don''t worry, we will write down the favor. Although we are all alone, we still have this credit. "


    These emperors were suppressed by the God of the moon, and they should be suppressed forever. Now MuQing has liberated them, which is a great human relationship.


    Many emperors in the sky were very surprised. Many people realized at this time that Mu Qing, as a mere God of heaven, seemed to have more energy than they thought.


    "A mob, kill them!" The green dragon in the heartless hall disdains and rushes out directly.


    A big fight is imminent

 Chapter 598

    "Kill these guys in front of you first, and then talk about dividing up the Taiyue palace." The evil sword emperor cried, and the second one rushed out to follow the Green Dragon Emperor.


    "Well! I''ve never been afraid of anyone The tyrant emperor is obviously the most powerful one among all the great emperors in this prison group. Seeing the attack from the evil clan, heaven and other powerful people, he spewed out two gas columns from his nostrils and rushed away.


    The other side started first. They didn''t have such a good temper and didn''t resist. What''s more, they saw that the great emperors seemed to kill Mu Qing and others.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very nice." One of the great emperors said with a dignified face.


    They all felt the power of the great emperors, such as the heaven and the evil family, almost all above them!


    The tyrant snorted coldly, "they have just rescued us. Are you willing to help us? What''s to be afraid of? They are all great emperors. If they can''t fight, they will run away. It''s different to not want to return the favor and not be able to return the favor! "


    He is not afraid. Even if he is not the opponent of the emperor Tianting, he will not threaten his life. If he is not the opponent, he will escape.


    "Do it!" The ancient peak of the heaven also came out of the sky. The green sword in his hand came out of the sheath. The light of the sword was cold and shining in the world. A boundless sword fairy appeared behind him.


    The emperor of heaven is the master of Tao. The ancient peak emperor of heaven is the master of limitless sword. His sword is amazing. Even the tyrant emperor and others have changed color.


    "Boom!"


    The space of the sky burst, and a great emperor rushed to the sky and launched a earth shaking battle. Like the sun, the energy light group bloomed, and bursts of gorgeous light waves swept around.


    At this moment, fighting started in many places in the Taiyue palace. Most of the people were rebellious guilds, including Tianting and Xie clan.


    On this side of the heavenly gate of the moon, because Mu Qing''s execution ceremony gathered many disciples of the Moon Palace, they are fighting hard.


    Suddenly, as like as two peas in the same fashion, the white men came to the whole thousand people, each of whom had a spiritual peak.


    The same sword ideas that escaped from the body twisted into a stream, just like a fairy sword array.


    "Who are you?! Ah, ah


    The disciples of Taiyue palace were cut in half by the sword Qi. The 1000 Gufeng experimental bodies came step by step. The sword spirit of Qingfeng sword in their hands soared to the sky. They were as terrible as meat grinder and killed them all the way.


    The area is full of blood and howls.


    After the research and transformation of the dark Wu Emperor himself, every Gufeng experimental body has the cultivation of the God of heaven peak, and can achieve mass production. This 1000 experimental bodies is the first battle attempt.


    Other forces only cooperate with the Tianting, but the dark emperor is very close to the Tianting, because the high level of Tianting attaches great importance to the ability of the dark emperor.


    "The dark without that guy''s strength is not very good, the means is really fierce." The old woman in Tianting, Zifeng emperor, sighs that the 1000 experimental objects are still in the testing stage. It''s just a trial, but it''s beyond expectation.


    The ancient peak looked as like as two peas in the same body as he looked at, but his face was dull. But there was a trace of difference in the bottom of his eyes. It was a strange experience to see so many of his own looks.


    "How do you feel?" Purple wind emperor asked with a smile.


    "It''s just a facade. You can''t step on the emperor''s level even if you''re in the sky." Gufeng shakes his head. The limitless Kendo of these experimental bodies has no essence at all.


    "After all, it''s just a clone experiment. It''s terrible to be able to reach the emperor. If you reach the emperor, I''m afraid even your majesty can''t imagine it!" Purple wind emperor faint smile, she is very satisfied with the experimental body.


    Compared with the other emperor Shengyao and the evil sword who fought against the tyrant emperor, the two in Tianting were very relaxed. The purple wind Emperor didn''t even fight, while the Gufeng emperor fought occasionally. He cut a few swords and reluctantly appeared to fight together.


    Emperor Shengyao and others were naturally very angry about the blatant rowing of Tianting. What made emperor Shengyao feel especially angry was that before Gufeng, he had to take the lead and rush to the second. As a result, in the blink of an eye, he ran to the back to fish and paddle with emperor Zifeng.


    The emperor Qinglong really rushed to the front. The emperor Shengyao and others behind him didn''t even have much power. The emperor Qinglong burst out with astonishing power and almost didn''t use any moves. With one blow, one of the emperors was shocked to cough up blood.


    "Why is this guy so strong? The titans are not so terrible, are they The tyrant did not vomit blood like others, but even his strong body was shaken back.


    He could not imagine that he was born with divine power, eight armed beast body, and could break the stars, but when he met the green dragon in the heartless hall, it was like facing the great emperor of the Titans.At this time, the dark no great emperor directly attacked Mu Qing. Although Mu Qing had a group of great emperors to help him, others stopped him. He could seize the opportunity to capture Mu Qing.


    There are only a few deities left by Mu Qing''s side, which is not enough.


    "No! Do you really betray Taiyue palace? " The end of the moon sees this and shouts in a deep voice.


    Yueya''s status in Taiyue palace is special, no lower than that of the great emperor.


    "The Moon Palace is always weak, and the God of the moon is not. Sooner or later, people will stare at it. Instead of destroying it together with the aging Moon Palace, it''s better to find a stronger supporter as soon as possible." Dark no emperor grimly smile, his black power gradually dissipated, revealing his true face, turned out to be a five or six-year-old boy!


    With a wave of his hand, the emperor''s power rushed out of his body and evolved into a rune in midair. Then the rune gathered together to form ten demons and fluttered away.


    His way of becoming emperor is very special. He is a puppet way, which is why he can make so many experimental bodies with the blood of Gufeng emperor.


    "Let''s leave it to us. It''s not a level you can touch." God ordered Taize and MuQing to step back and stay away from here.


    Although Taize is the emperor, he is seriously injured, and he has to take care of lingzixuan who is in a coma. He can''t fight any more.


    "Master!" Mu Qing frowned. He was a little worried. It was the emperor.


    "Don''t worry, MuQing boy, we are not ordinary emperors." The corner of the mouth of the end of the moon raises a touch of radian.


    "The emperor of punishment, the emperor of stars, and MuQing will give them to you." Destiny takes a deep breath.


    The two of them seemed to have some kind of decision. After looking at each other, their faces were frozen, and a terrible momentum burst out in their bodies.


    "Don''t worry, they are the two great emperors in the whole Taiyue palace. Let''s not drag them down. The battle of Taiyue palace is far from over!" Penalty emperor low shout way, let the Dragon turtle carrying Mu Qing and others.


    "It really doesn''t matter to let those two emperors deal with the great emperor?" Xinrui and mantra ling''er are obviously worried.


    Especially Xinrui, who was once the emperor of stars, naturally knew the gap between the emperor and the emperor.


    However, the star leader shook his head and said, "Yueya and Tianming are not the ordinary emperor. Although I have reached the peak of the emperor, they are far behind me, because they have been suppressing their own cultivation. They are not the great emperor, but they are comparable to the great emperor. Now they are facing the great enemy, so they should be serious."


    "Boom!"


    In the distant sky, two pieces of dark clouds appeared in succession, lightning and thunder, and the terrible pressure suddenly diffused.


    The great empero

 Chapter 599

    The sky roared, thunder loot rolled, two great emperor God loot broke out, this power is quite terrible, everyone''s eyes are gathered.


    "Will you become emperor directly? You can''t do it without some strength. " Dark no emperor sneer, in front of him also want to go through the thunder?


    Boom!


    The demonic puppets under the control of the dark Wudi directly fight against Tianming old man and Yueya. Even if they provoke the emperor to rob, they will destroy his demonic puppets at most.


    "No, you still look down on us!"


    Yueya had a big drink, and the dense Tao appeared on her body. The moonlight rushed into the sky, and a strong breath burst open, which directly robbed the great God in the sky!


    The same is true for the old man of destiny. A mysterious shadow is summoned behind him, which breaks out earth shaking power and shatters the clouds.


    They have accumulated strength for a long time. Relying on the inside information, they have already surpassed the limit of the emperor and possessed the power of the great emperor. Now they call the great emperor to rob. Before the terrible thunder robbery is ready, they have the power to directly destroy it.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth shake, Yueya and Tianming old man become the great emperor, and their breath soars again, tearing those demon puppets apart.


    "Well! Just two first-class emperors. I really think there are two of them who are my opponents? " Dark no emperor disdain, he is the way to re cohesion puppet.


    In a flash, two huge ferocious demons rushed out, with wings on their backs, barbed tails on their tails, and strong arms that could tear the emperor!


    These two demon puppets are at the level of emperor!


    In the eyes of the emperor, the God and even the real God, the great emperor is far away and formidable. However, there are still many gaps between those who are also strong in the realm of the great emperor.


    The strength of Tianming old man and Yueya is strong enough to wipe out the thunder disaster. However, it is obvious that there is no great emperor in the dark, who has already broken through to the great emperor. His cultivation is even stronger. The two demonic puppets summoned by the puppet way can match them.


    Scuffle!


    There''s scuffle everywhere!


    In the high-end battlefield, the great emperor and the emperor seem to be equally matched, but it is obvious that in the battle of the great emperor, the tyrant and the emperor are at a disadvantage.


    If it had not been for Mu Qing, without the help of the tyrants, Taiyue palace would have been destroyed long ago.


    Now the high-end battlefield is very close, and there is no reason to win or lose. The main reason is that the two members of Tianting are fighting soy sauce.


    As for the low-end battlefield, Taiyue palace is more miserable. At the moment, the smell of blood is very strong. I don''t know how many Taiyue palace disciples died.


    Mu Qing''s side was also affected. The 1000 ancient peak experimental bodies of the Heavenly God''s peak rushed to the place where they passed. Blood was everywhere, and even the emperor was penetrated by ten thousand swords.


    "The Moon Palace is finished this time." Mu Qing''s face is dignified. The disciples of Taiyue Palace on this side of Taiyue Tianmen have been basically killed, and it must be the same in other places.


    At this time, the emperor of punishment left. Instead of escaping, he went to the gate of the moon to urge him.


    If we can make the power of this super emperor weapon burst out completely, it will be helpful to the Taiyue palace.


    The emperor of punishment is not a member of the Taiyue palace. He has a special status and is a descendant of the supreme god of heavenly punishment. However, the God of the moon treats him well after all, so if he can help the Taiyue palace, he will do his best.


    In fact, he did not expect that there would be so many people staring at Taiyue palace. Even more than half of the guilds in Taiyue palace defected.


    "Hum!"


    The 1000 experimental subjects stepped forward, and their sword spirit soared to the sky, opening the way with the sword Qi.


    The leader of the star guild rushed forward, and there were thousands of stars behind, but a breath of the emperor rushed out, which was the leader of a guild in the Taiyue palace.


    "To die!" For traitor star leader naturally hate, decisive hand.


    The emperor sneered, met the star leader and went away.


    Around Mu Qing and others, only the dragon and tortoise are left.


    When dragon turtle saw the 1000 experimental subjects, his eyes were full of disdain. Although the strength of the top 1000 heavenly gods was strong, it was comparable to the ordinary emperor at most, and it was the peak of the emperor!


    "Sorry, your opponent is me." A beautiful shadow emerges, and the white fog rolls around it, and the huge curse flower looms.


    Whether it''s the curse flower or the curse spirit itself, their strength is extraordinary. When they are united, their power is absolutely terrible.


    The Dragon turtle''s eyes suddenly changed, very dignified. Before he could react, he was shrouded in white fog.Now, there is no emperor around Mu Qing!


    The target of the 1000 subjects seems to be Mu Qing, coming straight.


    "It seems that we need to do it ourselves." Xinrui gave a bitter smile.


    "Ling''er, step back and give it to us next." Mu Qing stands in front of the Holy Spirit.


    The speed of the cultivation of the Holy Spirit is very fast, and it has reached the peak of the true God, but this power has no effect here.


    Only Mu Qing and Xin Rui are going to face the top of the thousand gods!


    Mu Qing looks at such a mighty momentum, and his scalp feels numb. It''s still possible for him and Xinrui to unite to deal with a God. But it''s not realistic for him to have a thousand people in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a blood red halberd came across the sky and hit one thousand experimental subjects. The violent force shook, and the blood color waves burst.


    Those invincible experimental bodies were directly torn into pieces.


    A thin figure appeared in mid air, is Luo Tian!


    The elder of the Shura clan, even though he was drained of his blood, could still use the power of the great emperor.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was Luo Tian, otherwise they would be more or less lucky.


    At the moment, Mu Qing is also deeply aware of his lack of strength. Such a large-scale battle, the battle of the great emperor, has almost torn apart the whole sky of the Taiyue palace, breaking up large pieces of void.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the Dragon roar came from afar, and a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Mu Qing. With only one punch, the terrible power broke out.


    Mu Qing''s face was startled, and he waved his hand to form a sky shaking seal, but it was smashed, and a huge force was passed out, and it was more than 100 meters backward.


    "Ji Jia!" Mu Qing''s expression is very dignified. The cool woman in front of her is Ji Jia. After joining the merciless palace, there is no emotion fluctuation on her face. She exudes a breath of fear.


    Ji Jia is full of dragon Qi. Her fist can smash the void. It''s hard to imagine that she can burst out such power on her slender body!


    Mu Qing retreated, the black hole power emerged around him, devouring the Dragon Qi.


    "Boom!"


    Ji Jia took out a long gun, shining, a dragon chant came out, straight past.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, and the long gun seemed to be transformed by a real dragon. When it was displayed in front of him, it seemed that a dragon really appeared.


    The evil spirit of his body soars to the sky, and the thousand hand evil body condenses, exerting eternal ice, trying to freeze the Dragon Qi with cold air, but Ji Jia''s gun is very sharp, crushing the cold air.


    "Poof!"


    The thousand handed demon body was poked a big hole, and Mu Qing shed a cold sweat on his cheek, and immediately opened the distance.


    "Xuanwu Tianfa!"


    Mu Qing''s seal conjures up two figures, Xuanwu and the snake of the world. Unfortunately, Ji Jia''s power is amazing. With a long gun, he smashes it and breaks it completely.


    "The seal of the universe!" Mu Qing raised his hand and suppressed a dark seal.


    Ji Jia''s spear went straight through without stopping.


    But the next moment, Ji Jia''s face slightly changed, and the real dragon gun in her hand seemed to touch the impregnable divine iron at this time.


    Fantianyin rolling past, surging force will suppress Ji Jia whole person!


    It''s a special seal. It''s Mu Qing''s direct consumption of a chaotic evil Qi. You know, it took so long for Mu Qing to gather five chaotic evil Qi in his body. Now when he meets a strong enemy like Ji Jia, he can''t stop

 Chapter 600

    "Click!"


    Mu Qing condenses the Fantian seal to suppress Ji Jia, but it is finally broken.


    Ji Jia''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and the sky shaking seal still hurt her.


    "Ji Jia! What do you want to do? " Mu Qing drank, he saw some emotional fluctuations from Ji Jia''s face.


    Although the people in the heartless hall have no feelings, it is almost impossible to really achieve this step. Even Qinglong, who is the great emperor, will produce some emotions. Maybe he created the heartless hall. Only the Supreme God, who is known as the way of heaven, can completely have no feelings.


    "I just want to kill you." Jijia cold road.


    The real dragon spear in her hand runs through the sky again. It can pierce the sky and kill people.


    "Don''t keep your hands! People in the heartless hall will take this step to kill their relatives, friends and peers. Only in this way can we promote the special blood method of the heartless hall! " Old Tu cheered.


    Mu Qing''s face coagulated, offering sacrifices to the thunder pool, and ten thousand hand thunder gods appeared in an instant.


    And he held a magic knife and cut it across the sky.


    For Mu Qing suddenly burst out of the powerful power, Ji Jia is also a little surprised at the bottom of his heart, this time to understand that before Mu Qing did not use all his strength.


    Just when Mu Qing and Ji Jia were fighting, the high-end situation and the battle on the side of the great emperor changed.


    Emperor Qinglong was the first to bear the brunt. His power was so strong that he took out a dragon knife and cut it off. He cut off the tyrant''s arm at once.


    There was also a great emperor who was liberated from the prison, and half of his body was smashed by the great emperor Qinglong.


    The emperor''s face was startled, and he retreated directly. He tried his best to recover.


    "Brother Mu! I have something else to do at home. I''ll pay you back later! " As soon as the words fell, he turned and ran away.


    Not only him, but also several emperors left. They just came out of the prison, so they don''t need to work hard here.


    As for Mu Qing''s rescue of them, we can repay them in another way, such as dealing with some deities and so on.


    These great emperors, especially Qinglong great, have burst out with power, which makes all the great emperors out of the prison feel palpitating. They have broken through the great emperor for many years, but they are still not the opponents of Qinglong great.


    Every great emperor, basically, can be said to be arrogant. If a race can produce a great emperor, it really means that one person will be promoted to heaven. I don''t know how many years before one will appear.


    Since the cultivation of the great emperors, they have been recognized as arrogant. Unfortunately, at the level of the great emperors, there are too many people who are more powerful than them. Among the gods, they are arrogant, but in the realm of the great emperors, they are mediocre.


    The Green Dragon Emperor was shining with a brilliant light. The Dragon chanted and punched fiercely. A huge green dragon roared out and roared on a great emperor.


    "No!"


    The emperor''s face was startled, and he felt a destructive force coming.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the body of the great emperor burst, completely dead!


    The terrible air was released, and it seemed that there was a God in the sky wailing and appearing a vision. No one thought that the strength of Qinglong emperor would be so strong that he smashed a great emperor with one punch!


    "No way!"


    The other emperor''s eyes are almost gaping. It''s the emperor. As a result, he was killed with such a blow. How terrible the strength of the other party should be!


    "Brother Mu! I''ll pay you back in the future! "


    Immediately, another emperor threw his fist at Mu Qing and fled from here.


    "I''ll leave, too!"


    The other emperor saw this and realized that the situation had gone. They were not rivals in the beginning. Now one died and two left. How can they fight?


    The great emperors who came out of the prison left one after another. Emperor Shengyao and others were naturally happy to see this scene. However, Emperor Qinglong did not care. He punched repeatedly, and then cut off with a dragon knife.


    "Poof!"


    One of the great emperors was unlucky. He was hit by the dragon and his body was blown up by half. Then he was crushed by the sword light.


    "The great emperor of the heartless hall, is he too terrible?" Emperor Shengyao and others look frightened. They don''t even work so hard!


    Emperor Shengyao himself is full of frustration. Both Taiyue palace and merciless Palace are created by the Supreme God, but he is the second largest emperor in the guild, which is far less than emperor Qinglong."You


    Luo Tian clenched his teeth and drank. Even he didn''t expect that the strength of Qinglong emperor would be so strong. Killing the emperor was the same as killing the God Emperor, which made the emperor in the God prison tremble and flee.


    Even if Mu Qing rescued them from the prison, he was not likely to pay the price of his life.


    On the contrary, it was the tyrant emperor. He didn''t escape at the first time, but he obviously couldn''t continue to fight. All the other emperors fled, not to mention the terrible existence of Qinglong emperor, and the cooperation of other Shengyao emperor and others was not what he could deal with.


    The tyrant emperor fought and retreated, and came not far from MuQing.


    As you can see, his eight arms have been cut off by the Dragon Sword of emperor Qinglong and cut into human sticks.


    The light on his body flickered and his arms grew again. Then he cheered to Mu Qing: "brother Mu! It''s not that I don''t want to return the favor, but that I don''t have the ability to return the favor. If you still have your life, we will certainly repay the favor! "


    A look of shame appeared on the tyrant''s face. He thought that he was not the opponent of Qinglong, so he might as well take Mu Qing to escape. But later he found that the strength of Qinglong was far beyond his imagination, not to mention that the two emperors in the heaven were still talking and laughing, and didn''t do anything.


    He clenched his teeth. If these two guys make a move, even he can''t take Mu Qing away from here, and even he is likely to fall.


    Finally, he was freed from the prison. He didn''t want to face death any more, no matter he or the emperors who had escaped before.


    The tyrant blasted out a space passage and left the Moon Palace.


    The departure of these great emperors made the situation of Taiyue palace become precarious. In fact, even the great emperors who came out of the divine prison are still there, Taiyue palace has already existed in name. A large number of Taiyue palace disciples have been killed, and the foundation has completely collapsed.


    "Steady!"


    At this time, the bright moonlight bloomed, and the roar came out from the heavenly gate of Taiyue. The emperor of punishment finally opened this super imperial weapon!


    "Super emperor? It''s a pity that it''s just a divine emperor who can show too little power. " The great Gufeng emperor of heaven finally took it a little seriously.


    He squinted at the heavenly gate of Taiyue and suddenly drew his sword

 Chapter 601

    Every time Gufeng''s sword is cut out, it will drive the boundless sword Qi. The power of Wuliang Kendo is extremely amazing. With one sword, it will tear the sky and cut on the heavenly gate of Taiyue.


    With a loud bang, the whole ground vibrated several times, and so did the heavenly gate of Taiyue, but it was not broken.


    After all, the heavenly gate of Taiyue is a super imperial weapon. It''s extremely hard. Even the limitless Kendo of Gufeng can''t do any damage to it.


    However, the fierce impact of the sword Qi on the heavenly gate of Taiyue caused the emperor of punishment to be seriously injured, coughing up blood and falling down from the sky.


    On the other hand, Emperor Shengyao and others came to the dark no emperor''s side, to the end of the moon and Tianming old man.


    Although Yueya had just broken through to the great emperor, they could still compete with the dark no great emperor with their amazing strength. Now that so many great emperors were killed, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing and Ji Jia fight. They hear a huge roar. They turn around and find that Tianming old man falls from the sky and is seriously injured.


    Yueya was not much better. When she was entangled with the demonic puppets summoned by the dark Wu Emperor, she was attacked by the emperor Shengyao, and the whole person flew out, stained with blood.


    Today, the bloody smell of the whole Taiyue palace soars to the sky, and countless ghosts gather.


    At this time, a terrible wave of energy was transmitted from a certain part of the Taiyue palace, which changed people''s faces.


    Emperor Qinglong also stopped, looked up in that direction, frowned and whispered: "Supreme..."


    The face of emperor Shengyao and others is even more ugly, this breath is very familiar, from the God of the moon!


    Although they chose to rebel, they were still afraid of the Supreme God, the moon god. After all, he was a supreme God, and the dead camel was bigger than the horse. Even though many people inferred that the moon god had burned out the lamp oil, they could still kill him.


    "It''s really the moon god!" Emperor Shengyao and others exclaimed.


    Deep in the Taiyue palace, there is a broken space. A moon full of cracks is rising, giving everyone a sense of incompleteness.


    "Sure enough! I don''t know why the Luna was badly hurt! " Dark no emperor exclaimed.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the Taiyue palace, an earth shaking palm slapped hard. In an instant, there was thunder everywhere, the sky fire rolled down, and all kinds of visions emerged one after another.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted. From the huge palm that could almost cover the whole Taiyue palace, he felt a trace of familiarity. The person who made the move was the Lord of heaven!


    "Click!"


    The huge palm fell on the moon, as if to crush it, but there were many dazzling lights on the moon, finally tearing the palm.


    But the moon itself broke a big chunk.


    "I didn''t expect that when I hit you hard, I was almost dying, but I can survive till now!" From the vast sound, we can see that the space above the Taiyue palace is broken, and a bright and flourishing figure emerges with endless majesty.


    Even when the emperor looked at that figure, he would feel dazzling.


    Lord of heaven! God!


    There is also a figure in the broken moon, but it is far from the emperor of heaven.


    Everyone can feel the weakness revealed from the figure of Luna.


    "The seeds of the tree of life should be in your hands, right? Hand it in, and I''ll let you live on! " The emperor of heaven cheered. He even suspected that the moon god had stolen the seeds of the ancient tree of life.


    After all, the condition of Luna''s body today can only be recovered by relying on the seeds of the ancient tree of life, which is also the reason why the emperor of heaven suspects.


    The moon god smiles, coughs suddenly, and says weakly: "the ancient tree of life has not chosen you, but you have been forcibly imprisoning the ancient tree of life, and it is impossible to cultivate it. It is your destiny to lose the ancient tree of life!"


    "Boom!"


    After the moon god said these words, the emperor did not speak again, but decided to kill the moon god.


    As the supreme god of the moon, for the emperor, the existence of nature is far away, and for the emperor, the God of the moon is just like a candle about to burn out.


    "Here comes the supreme! The emperor of heaven has done something to Taiyue palace! " A trace of despair appeared on Yueya''s face.


    As a disciple, he knows about the moon god. He can''t be the opponent of the emperor.


    A scepter appeared in the emperor''s hand, facing the moon god. Suddenly, the emperor''s power surged away, and the dazzling beam rushed out in an instant.Everyone looked up to look there, but the scale of the two supreme battles was so amazing that the aftershocks spread, and the whole Taiyue palace broke up, with long and narrow cracks.


    At the same time of the two supreme battles, the Green Dragon Emperor came down with a dragon sword. With one blow, he retreated to Yueya and Tianming. Then he lifted up the sword, and the green dragon roared, and the emperor''s power crushed him away.


    "Master!"


    Mu Qing''s face changed. Looking at the battlefield over there, Tianming old man was pierced by the dragon sword, and a large amount of blood splashed out.


    The old man who has just become the great emperor, falls here!


    "Poof!"


    The distracted Mu Qing is also pierced by Ji Jia with a real dragon gun. The fierce dragon Qi explodes in his body, and his bones collapse one after another.


    This shot, almost kill!


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Xinrui was surprised, and his face became very ugly. I''m afraid that the blow Mu Qing had just suffered was a lot of bad luck!


    Ji Jia''s eyes are cold. She just takes back her long gun, but her face changes suddenly. A figure appears in front of her in the blink of an eye and blows out.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible power burst. Mu Qing, who was not dead but should have been seriously injured, unexpectedly appeared in front of Ji Jia, and his fist burst out the power far beyond the early days of the God of heaven. The evil spirit soared into the sky and turned into a vast wave.


    Ji Jia''s whole body was blown out. She didn''t expect that Mu Qing had the strength to fight.


    The most important thing is that Mu Qing''s fist, however, injected four chaotic demons!


    You know, at ordinary times, Mu Qing is extremely rare in this chaotic magic Qi. He hardly uses it. Even if he uses it, he can borrow its power at most. He consumes four channels at a time like this, but he has never used it.


    Although it''s only one punch, it''s terrifying after consuming four chaotic magic Qi.


    Ji Jia was hit hard, the real dragon gun in his hand fell out.


    Mu Qing is covered with blood and gasps. You can see that he has been poked a hole and the wound is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than a moment, the wound on his body had completely healed, leaving only the layer of blood on his body surface.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and the blue lines appeared on his body. He felt extremely hot, and a force of life swept wildly, which made him recover from his original serious injury immediately.


    Ji Jia was directly hurt by him, but he rushed over as if he didn''t feel the pain.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled. The fall of the old man made him angry and murderous.


    Behind the stars appear, dense stars emerge, rolling magic gas poured into his body.


    "A knife at dusk!"

 Chapter 602

    Mu Qing''s knife completely broke out all the evil Qi and killing intention in his body, split the void, and the gods fell in the dusk.


    A blade of terror with a curse cuts across the sky. A large area of space is broken, and Ji Jia''s abdomen cuts a deep wound.


    If Ji Jia hadn''t practiced some very powerful physical Dharma, I''m afraid he would have been beheaded!


    Even so, Ji Jia finally couldn''t hold on and was in a coma, almost dying.


    Mu Qing body ushered in a period of weakness, he finally started on his former companion.


    At this time, a figure fell from a height, is the end of the month!


    After he broke through to the great emperor, he was defeated, but he managed to escape the fatal blow and survived.


    "Did you lose in the end?" The face of the emperor of punishment is ugly. He has several sword wounds. As the emperor of punishment, it is not easy for him to survive under the sword of Gufeng emperor.


    He first guessed that some guilds in the Taiyue palace would rebel, but he never thought that more than half of the guilds would betray and collude with other terrible forces.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the battle on the other side of the supreme seems to be divided. The moon, which is already full of cracks, is smashed by a golden scepter. The soft moonlight is full of sadness and turns into light and rain.


    The whole Taiyue palace is shrouded in moonlight, which makes people feel desolate.


    Not only here, but also around the etheric Moon Palace, all the stars can see the moonlight in the sky, and it seems that there are gods in mourning.


    A supreme one has fallen!


    The fall produced a vision, swept most of the universe, countless creatures are stunned, only those who know the existence of the supreme have their faces changed.


    Some people thought that this was the scene of the birth of a strange treasure. They rushed to the sky to look for it, but when they rushed out of the star field, they found that the moonlight rippled overhead.


    "Emperor of heaven, I want half of the Moon Palace."


    At this time, a sound of thunder came from nowhere, calling the name of the Lord of heaven.


    The emperor sneered, "the way of heaven, you don''t want to divide the Taiyue palace with me? No way


    The way of heaven!


    It is said that he is the founder of the merciless hall, which is also called the merciless way of heaven.


    The secret way of heaven is silent, seems to be some fear.


    A moment later, the way of heaven opened his mouth, and his voice was vast and ethereal: "green dragon, take your apprentice back to the merciless hall, and this action is regarded as friendship and help."


    A hidden force of terror in the starry sky receded like a tide, the way of heaven left, and compromised with the emperor of heaven.


    The way of heaven doesn''t produce any emotion to other supreme beings, but when facing the emperor of heaven, it produces a trace of fear. Strictly speaking, there are at least two supreme beings killed by the emperor of heaven.


    Emperor Qinglong was stunned. He had been in the merciless hall for a long time, but he had never seen the way of heaven retreat. This is different from the way of heaven without any feelings in the rumor. What the way of heaven showed just now is clearly fear!


    Qinglong emperor flashed to Jijia, glanced at Mu Qing, and then left.


    Now that the way of heaven has been said, he has no reason to stay.


    The figure of the emperor of heaven is located in the endless starry sky. Suddenly, it bursts out like a tsunami and covers the Taiyue palace.


    He seems to be looking for something.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face changed, he could feel the power to explore in himself, and even the power of his own blood method burst out involuntarily.


    A stream of evil spirit rushed out of his control.


    Not only him, as long as the living creatures in the Taiyue palace, the divine power of his body is like smoke, even the great emperor is no exception.


    Mu Qing was relieved. The blue lines on his body released a mysterious force, which helped him cover up part of his breath. It not only made the evil spirit look like the divine power, but also completely concealed the breath of the seeds of the ancient tree of life.


    This is because Mu Qing is not so conspicuous among so many people. Originally, even if he had hidden the breath of the seeds of ancient trees of life, his evil spirit, which contains the fusion of gods and immortals, is special enough. The great emperor can''t see the fishiness, but as the supreme emperor, he will surely find it.


    However, the blue lines on Mu Qing''s body cover up part of the breath of evil Qi. In other people''s eyes, what he has is just a special divine power.In contrast, the power of Xinrui is to attract more attention. It is the power of reincarnation, which attracts the attention of some emperors.


    "Strange... The whole Taiyue palace, there is no remaining sin of the star Dynasty..." a surprise appeared on the face of the purple wind emperor. They were ordered to subvert the whole Taiyue palace, but they had a by-pass task, that is to find the remaining sin of the star Dynasty.


    As a result, the emperor of heaven released everyone''s breath, but none of them was related to the star Dynasty. The only one that was more similar was the leader of the star guild. There was the divine power of the stars escaping from him, but it was not the power of the star Dynasty.


    They didn''t know that there were two people from the star Dynasty in front of them, but both Mu Qing and Xin Rui made a breakthrough in the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra. Mu Qing combined immortals and gods to cultivate evil Qi, while Xin Rui understood reincarnation, reborn blood and cultivated reincarnation power.


    These two forces are derived from XingKong Guiyuan Scripture, but they have nothing to do with XingKong divine power cultivated by XingKong Guiyuan Scripture.


    Even the emperor of heaven was stunned and searched the whole Taiyue palace, but the result was like this.


    However, he was disappointed, but there was no regret, because the destruction of Taiyue palace was originally planned.


    "Evil sword, ancient peak, purple wind, destroy this place..." the emperor of heaven made a voice.


    "Yes! Your majesty


    The evil sword emperor and others saluted.


    This scene surprised the emperor Shengyao and others. Gufeng and Zifeng were the two emperors from heaven, but what happened to the evil sword emperor?!


    "Hiss!" Emperor Shengyao took a breath of air-conditioning. At this time, he realized that the evil clan was from heaven?


    Not only the evil Sabre emperor, but also the evil family''s holy maiden mantra spirit saluted the emperor, which made the emperor more sure that the evil family was originally from heaven!


    The leader of Shura guild is the saint of the evil family, and the evil family is subject to the heaven. So is the devil guild. It seems that it agrees with him to rebel against the Taiyue palace, but actually it has a closer relationship with the heaven.


    This kind of feeling is like a flag used by heaven!


    And it''s true!


    The leader of this plan is Tianting, the ancestor of the evil clan, which is actually an experiment of Tianting.


    Heaven wants to combine gods and immortals to create new power. It''s the demons who are responsible for this experiment!


    The fact that the leader of the demon guild, the dark Wudi, is so close to heaven is also due to the close relationship between the demon clan and heaven.


    It can be said that in addition to the uninvited merciless hall, Emperor Shengyao is really a person who has been used. All forces who have already submitted to heaven secretly find emperor Shengyao and plot against him, which makes this operation go smoothly.


    Boom.


    Just when the emperor of heaven ordered that the evil sword emperor and others destroy the Taiyue palace, the ground began to shake violently, and a breath beyond all the great emperors came out from the bottom of the earth.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the supreme again? " Emperor Shengyao is going to be numb. He is shocked by too many things. There are three supremacies, one of which has fallen. Now there is a power far beyond the great emperor. Is there any supremacy to come?


    The emperor of heaven''s attention was also attracted to come over, he light Yi.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise spread, the whole Taiyue palace ground split again, a huge arm out.


    "What''s that?"


    The great emperors were stunned. They all felt the breath far beyond themselves.


    With the violent vibration, a giant broke free from the ground, and there were huge silver chains on his body, which he pulled to the top.


    "Roar!"


    The giant roared up to the sky

 Chapter 603

    "What''s that?"


    All the great emperors exclaimed that the terrible breath, just like the supreme, made them feel suffocated.


    "Chaos giant... I see. I almost forget that Luna suppressed you at the peak of that year." The emperor of heaven seems to recognize the giant of chaos.


    "Boom!"


    Chaos giant roared loudly, the ground vibrated violently, and his whole body broke free from the ground. The silver chains on his body were full of cracks and bent out of shape.


    "Click!"


    See him force a shock, the silver white chain on the body is all broken, that huge silver white chain was thrown to fly out, it is connected with a layer of secret!


    Those mysteries were also shattered in this terrible fluctuation. Many creatures, including those in the realm of the emperor, those in the realm of the gods, and more of the true gods, were killed!


    "Free at last!"


    The giant of chaos roared up to the sky, and the sound waves turned into storms, which made the broken Taiyue palace look like ruins.


    When the emperor saw this, a glimmer of hope finally appeared in his eyes.


    Chaos giant, finally born!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    Chaos giant''s body, there is a chaos gas like a waterfall down, terrible, he yelled at the starry sky that a figure.


    "Call your majesty by name, it seems that he is really a supreme one!" There was a layer of Hurricane around the purple wind emperor, which barely resisted the power of the chaotic giant.


    This power is too powerful and surpasses the great emperor too much, which makes them have the illusion that they are facing a supreme one.


    "The emperor of heaven!" Chaos giant opens his mouth again, and his voice is mighty. If the thunder explodes, "I want to protect the Taiyue palace, and the rest of the people in the Taiyue palace will live!"


    "Chaos giant, you think highly of yourself! Although you are above the great emperor, you are still under the supreme. Do you believe that I will suppress you for tens of thousands of years? " The emperor of heaven is not afraid.


    He is a little afraid of the giant of chaos, because the giant of chaos comes from chaos, which can be said to be the most mysterious place in the universe, at least even the emperor of heaven has never been to or seen.


    However, the power of the chaos giant is not as good as the supreme one after all. He has only reached the extreme of the great emperor. Few people can do this step. He has been able to do it with one hand when meeting an ordinary great emperor.


    In addition to the chaos giant''s special nature, the cultivation of chaos Qi, even the supreme can''t kill him.


    The emperor of heaven is afraid of the place called chaos. Even he doesn''t know where the chaos is. The power of the chaos giant coming out of the chaos has reached the extreme of the emperor, and he is full of chaos gas, even the supreme can''t be killed!


    Chaos giant''s strength has not been able to kill the supreme. If there is a supreme in chaos, no one in the universe will be an opponent.


    The emperor felt that the chaos giant was a trouble, but the strength of the other side was not as good as his own. Even if he could not kill him, he could suppress him like the moon god.


    "Ha ha ha!" Chaos giant suddenly laughed, and then a look of disdain, "do you really think I will make that kind of mistake again? When I was suppressed by the moon god, it was my carelessness. Now I want to see how you suppressed me? "


    "But I warn you! If you dare, I''ll go to your heaven for a good walk. Unless you can catch me, I''ll crush all the great emperors in your heaven! "


    This is a blatant threat to the emperor of heaven.


    Although this is a bit exaggerated, if he really tried his best, he might still be able to do it, but the final result may be to anger the emperor of heaven and be suppressed indefinitely again!


    "Boom!"


    On the emperor of heaven, a more terrible threat broke out. Obviously, this sentence provoked the emperor of heaven''s killing intention.


    Different from fighting with the moon god when he didn''t say a word, the emperor of heaven still resisted the killing, because the threat of chaos giant was exactly what he was afraid of!


    The emperor of heaven has a big plan. No one knows what he wants to do. Even the same supreme way of heaven is not clear. All he knows is that the emperor of heaven has been looking for the supreme one. At the beginning, the star sky god, which is a very long-standing supreme one, was killed by the emperor of heaven.


    After that, the moon god was killed by the emperor of heaven. In the hands of the emperor of heaven, there were at least three supreme lives!


    Therefore, the way of heaven is afraid of the emperor of heaven, even afraid. Originally, he wanted to get something in the Moon Palace, but with the warning of the emperor of heaven, he left with the emperor Qinglong.The emperor of heaven also secretly developed the evil clan and demon clan, which must be planning a huge plan. The chaos giant''s words really threaten him. Even if the chaos giant can''t erase the real details of the heaven, it can still make the heaven shake.


    The emperor doesn''t want to see his plans affected.


    "Why do you want to help Taiyue palace? You know, it was the moon god who suppressed you in those days! " The emperor of heaven cheered.


    The giant of chaos turned his lips and said¡° I don''t care. I said that if you want taiyuegong to live, you must live. If you have the ability, will you kill me? "


    This kind of rogue''s performance made the evil sword emperor, who belonged to the heaven, feel angry. He roared and rushed to the chaos giant.


    "You are not even the supreme, how dare you be so rude to your majesty?"


    The sword in the hand of the evil sword emperor was cut out, and the power in the body broke out.


    "Come back!"


    "Folly


    See the evil sword emperor rushed out, purple wind emperor and Gufeng emperor face a surprised, heart secretly scold idiot, can''t see each other is what strength? That chaotic giant is a person who dares to challenge the emperor of heaven!


    "Bang!"


    Chaos giant squinted, then raised his hand is a slap, countless chaos lingering, accompanied by a cloud of blood fog, the whole person of the evil sword emperor was patted to death.


    All the emperors around felt a sense of Senran, and their bodies trembled slightly. Is this the strength of chaos giant?


    According to the emperor of heaven, none of the chaotic giants has reached the supreme level at all. However, the power displayed at this moment is not very different from the supreme power for these great emperors. They can easily kill them!


    The emperor''s eyes were indifferent, as if the death of the evil sword emperor was nothing to him.


    "It''s OK to let go of Taiyue palace, but I have to search one side carefully. Is there anything I want on Taiyue palace?" After a long silence, the emperor opened his mouth.


    He has stepped back!


    In the face of an existence that has not reached the supreme, he actually chose to compromise!


    This is something that all the great emperors present did not expect. They all thought that the emperor of heaven would suppress each other.


    Not everyone can guess the mind of the emperor of heaven. Chaos giant is not a big threat to the emperor of heaven, but even if you suppress each other, some of them may affect your plans.


    That plan has been prepared since countless years. I don''t know how much effort it has gathered. The emperor of heaven will never allow any accident to happen to this plan.


    The seed of the ancient tree of life is one of the links. It is a rare wonder in the whole universe, which is forcibly imprisoned by the emperor of heaven. But in fact, the emperor of heaven still can''t completely control it, because his malicious behavior at the beginning has repelled the seed of life.


    This is also why the power of the seeds of the ancient tree of life will be possessed by others, and the emperor of heaven can not completely control it. Even if the seeds of the ancient tree of life are imprisoned, they will pass on their own power through some means.


    When Mu Qing entered the place where the seeds of the ancient tree of life were located, including when he left, he was influenced by the seeds of the ancient tree of life. His breath was completely hidden, and even the emperor of heaven could not detect it.


    The emperor of heaven came to destroy the Moon Palace in a hurry mainly to find seeds. He suspected that the moon god, who had been badly injured for a long time, had a great motive to seize the seeds.


    In order to be the seed of the ancient tree of life, the emperor of heaven basically gave up the suppression of the remaining evils of the starry sky imperial dynasty, and paid attention to it.


    Unfortunately, in the end, the emperor of heaven did not find the ancient tree of life from the Taiyue palace. He regained his power and his face became a little ugly.


    He clenched his fist tightly. The breath of the ancient tree of life has obvious vitality. If there is Taiyue palace, he should be able to feel it.


    Chaos giant looked at the emperor of heaven this pair of shriveled look, cold hum a, "now can go?"

 Chapter 604

    The emperor left with all the people in the heaven, including the demon guild and Shura guild.


    As a saint of the evil family, she has a very close relationship with the heaven. She even stands beside the purple wind emperor and others.


    The goal of this time was to kill the moon god. Now that the moon god has fallen, the whole Taiyue palace is dead in name. There is no need to worry about the impact of those who survive in Taiyue Palace on the heaven.


    "Who in the end... Took the seed..." the emperor whispered, and his terrible figure gradually disappeared.


    At the moment of its complete disappearance, he raised his hand, and a jade coffin flew out.


    In the void, there are five dragons roaring out of the sky, and the terrible smell diffuses out. They are all the great emperors!


    Holding the jade coffin, the five heavenly dragons took great efforts to lift it up and take it into the void. Together with the figure of the emperor, it disappeared.


    Many people were shocked. What was the jade coffin? It took five emperors to lift it up!


    "The body of the moon god?" Shengyao emperor seems to think of something, pupil contraction.


    The battle between the God of the moon and the God of the moon lasted for a short time, but after that, no one saw the body of the God of the moon. At that time, people thought that the God of the moon had been forcibly erased by the emperor of the moon, but now it seems that it is not so.


    Only the emperor of darkness didn''t panic. He followed the people in the heaven to leave. He had known for a long time that the main goal of the emperor of heaven this time was the supreme body of the moon god!


    Tiandi and his party finally left. In the broken Taiyue palace, only Shengyao emperor and other rebel forces were left.


    If at ordinary times, they will be very happy. Tianting and others will leave. They are the only ones left in Taiyue palace. Can they get all the resources left in Taiyue Palace at once?


    But now, Emperor Shengyao and others are eager for the strong in heaven to stay.


    Emperor Shengyao always thought that he would lead other guilds and unite with those forces, but now it seems that it is entirely his wishful thinking. The demon guild is actually a member of heaven. The Shura guild has long been controlled by the evil clan, and the evil clan is also a member of heaven.


    In the end, he is just a chess piece. Now the strong man in heaven leaves and leaves him here.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you get out of here? "


    The emperor of punishment came with injuries and yelled.


    He also wanted to kill emperor Shengyao and others, but now the Taiyue palace has been badly damaged. Ghost knows that there are still several people alive. Obviously, he does not have the strength to deal with emperor Shengyao and others.


    "You


    Emperor Shengyao and some emperors who originally belonged to the Taiyue palace behind him were angry one after another. They were also emperors. When was it their turn to be scolded by a little emperor?


    They just wanted to teach a lesson to the emperor of punishment, but at this time, the giant of chaos glanced at him, and his gaze turned into a real light.


    The emperors coughed up blood one after another. Their eyes were startled. Their bodies seemed to be carrying a huge mountain, shivering and suffering.


    "Are you the descendant of heaven''s punishment?" The voice of chaos giant rolled like thunder.


    The emperor of punishment was awed and said, "it''s just after heaven''s punishment that the mask of God''s punishment has been broken, but this sword of God''s punishment can prove my identity!"


    He took out a sword. There were cracks on it, but there was an extremely powerful smell.


    Not far away, the huge heavenly gate of Taiyue trembled and resonated!


    No one can imagine that this sword, which is almost broken, is actually a super imperial weapon!


    Emperor Shengyao and others are almost scared out of their wits. Does the emperor of punishment have anything to do with the giant of chaos?!


    "Heaven''s punishment is dead, alas!" Chaos giant seemed to be disconsolate. He shook his head, then looked at the emperor of punishment and said, "follow me from now on. I know that some things left by heaven''s punishment should be inherited by your descendants. After all, he is also a supreme, and can''t be inherited."


    With these words, Emperor Shengyao and others were frightened. What''s the situation? The emperor of punishment or the supreme descendant?


    Emperor Shengyao and a group of people behind him look at each other, and then secretly retreat together.


    I''m kidding. Stay here. What if chaos giant slaps him dead?


    You know, the former evil sword emperor was able to seriously damage the existence of Tianyue emperor, and as a result, he was directly slapped to death. They can''t be compared.


    The taiyuegong incident ended. It can be said that it was a complete fiasco, and few people survived."However, Taiyue palace..." the emperor of punishment hesitated.


    Chaos giant shook his head, said: "this too Moon Palace, has been completely unable to rise, unless there is a second generation of moon god."


    He strode to Taiyue Tianmen.


    The huge heavenly gate of the moon, in front of the chaos giant, is a little narrow.


    The chaos giant grinned and said, "the moon god has suppressed me for so long. Now it''s finally out. It''s time for me to charge some interest. The door looks good, so I''ll take it away!"


    Boom!


    Chaos giant grabs the heavenly gate of Taiyue and lifts it. The whole ground shakes violently and ravines like cracks extend.


    The heavenly gate of the moon is shining wildly and seems to be resisting, but it is obviously useless. Chaos giant successfully pulled up the heavenly gate of the moon.


    "Let''s go, the descendant of heaven''s punishment, the boy who rescued me. I''ll give him the way to cultivate chaos Qi as a reward. There''s nothing to stay in this Taiyue palace."


    Without saying a word, the giant of chaos grabbed the emperor of punishment and strode toward the deep stars.


    ¡­¡­


    After exhausting his own strength, Mu Qing has lost all his strength and passed out in a coma. The consumption of dusk curse can be seen how huge it is.


    And when he woke up, he didn''t know how long it had been. He saw himself in a strange place.


    "Where is this?"


    He had a headache. The room in front of him was similar to the practice room, and he could feel a surge of energy far beyond the ordinary. Now somewhere, there is a high-grade vein supplying energy for it.


    "Are you awake?"


    A beautiful shadow came slowly, black tights, the perfect figure, a pair of charming eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    Charming!


    The first time I opened my eyes, I saw Meiqian, which surprised Mu Qing.


    "Where is this?" Mu Qing immediately entered a state of vigilance, suddenly stood up, but he remembers that the devil guild surrendered to the heaven, is the enemy!


    Meiqian shrugged helplessly, rolled his eyes and said, "I knew you guys would think I was the enemy."


    "Don''t be rude to the young lady!" The evil Ruan stood out from behind the evil Qian and scolded.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. They are not enemies." With a smile, Xinrui and shengli''er come over.


    Xinrui''s breath was a little disordered and weak, and there were still some injuries that didn''t heal.


    In the battle of Taiyue palace, almost everyone was seriously injured. Only Mu Qing had the seeds of the ancient tree of life, and his recovery ability was against the sky.


    Holy Spirit son stares at evil spirit Qian two people one eye, obviously the relation is not how good.


    Xinrui explained: "when Tianting and others attacked Taiyue palace, miss Meiqian stood on the side of Taiyue palace, including some people from demon guild."


    The devil guild is not all demon people. Some of them fight for Taiyue palace just like Meiqian.


    "Yes! Master, what''s the matter with him! " Mu Qing suddenly grabbed Xinrui''s shoulder and said eagerly.


    Xinrui sighed and shook his head. The beautiful eyes of the Holy Spirit were dim.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing naturally knew that the old man of destiny had really fallen at that time. After all, he had seen it with his own eyes. He just wanted to give himself some hope that didn''t exist at all.


    "All right! Mu boy! Don''t be depressed! Heaven''s destiny was ready to fall at the moment when the punishment ceremony came out. According to his orders, you will inherit everything from him. You must not let him down! " A big man came in at this time

 Chapter 605

    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, Mu Qing was puzzled.


    After that, when the big man''s breath came out of his body, he was reacting. It turned out that the big man in front of him was a dragon turtle!


    Dragon turtle is also a strong man at the peak of the emperor. He has a close relationship with the old man of destiny. He must be very sad about the fall of destiny, but it doesn''t show on the surface.


    From the mouth of Xinrui and others, Mu Qing also learned about the situation after Taiyue palace.


    The whole Taiyue palace was almost completely destroyed. In addition to Yueya, Tianyue emperor and star leader, only less than 1000 people survived.


    You should know that even the true God in Taiyue palace was more than 100000, but now there are only 1000 people left.


    Moreover, the great emperor of heaven and moon had completely abolished his cultivation. His and the God of the moon''s ability to foresee the future and the past was too rebellious. They could see the future and the past without paying a price. The emperor of heaven could never let them survive.


    Tianyue emperor is now a useless man. It''s lucky that he can live.


    As for Yueya, he tried his best to show the dream of Luna at the critical moment, and escaped the fatal blow. Although he suffered a heavy blow, it did not affect the foundation.


    After Yueya recovered from his injury, he and the abandoned Tianyue emperor carried the broken Taiyue palace together.


    Tianyue emperor is full of remorse, kneeling in the ruins of Taiyue palace is thirty-three days. The moon god once wanted him to carry the flag, but the flag has been so broken.


    The one who finally carries the broken flag is Yueya. He and Tianyue emperor, with the remaining disciples of Taiyue palace and the legacy of Taiyue palace, escape to the depths of the starry sky and don''t know where to go.


    "Emperor Shengyao has returned to the angel clan, and the clan has driven me out." Holy Spirit pouts her lips. She is a powerful and arrogant figure in the angel family. Unfortunately, no matter how talented she is, she is no more than a ready-made emperor.


    The rebellious emperor in the Taiyue palace, except that the dark no emperor followed the heaven, others either left or chose to take refuge with Shengyao emperor.


    Looking at the return of emperor Shengyao and bringing several emperors, the angel family is naturally very happy, while the Holy Spirit who is close to Mu Qing is directly wanted by the whole family.


    "Elder martial sister, just stay here. Don''t go back to the angel clan!" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    They are now in the ten realms of the universe, the basaltic realm of the Hunyuan realm.


    There are ten realms in the universe, among which there are countless races, each of which has no definite ruler and is dominated by several top races.


    As for the forces created by the supreme, the Taiyue palace was once located in the Hunyuan realm, while the merciless palace was located in the Dongyang realm. The location of the heavenly court is unknown. However, for some reason, these supreme forces, who could have become the rulers of a realm, did not do so. At most, they spread prestige and belief.


    The angels are also in the Hunyuan realm, but they are far away from the Xuanwu realm.


    Xuanwu Xingyu is the place where Tianming old man developed. It is said that Tianming old man is the descendant of Xuanwu, but in fact Tianming old man comes from the higher race Linggui.


    The angel people should not find that the Holy Spirit is here. Of course, it''s also because no one else knows that Tianming old man, relying on his friendship with Yueya, begged taiyuejing from Tianyue emperor to teach it to the Holy Spirit.


    The power of foresight, a terrible force, has not been completely destroyed by the heaven. Not only does the abolished emperor Tianyue know how to practice, but the Holy Spirit has already practiced this magic power!


    "The Xuanwu star field is something left by the old man of destiny, and you should inherit it." Said the Dragon turtle.


    At some point, the Xuanwu star realm is also an emperor level star realm. It''s really a lot of pressure for Mu Qing, a god of heaven, to manage it.


    But Mu Qing did not shirk. He clenched his fists. Since it was something left by the old man, he must protect it!


    "Mu Qing, people have been driven out by demons. Why don''t you let me stay?" Meiqian pretends to be pathetic.


    But Mu Qing did not eat this, coldly said: "if you can, I still hope you leave."


    Unfortunately, in the end, under Meiqian''s face, he stayed in the Xuanwu star field.


    She has no place to go, and her experience is almost the same as that of Meiqian.


    And compared with the angel clan, the control of the demon clan by the dark Wu Emperor is almost in a terrible situation. Originally, there was a great emperor behind Meiqian. Unfortunately, after the dark Wu Emperor deeply cooperated with the heaven, even the great emperor could not protect her.


    Before Meiqian and dark no emperor often against, nature can''t surrender, can only come with evil Ruan to MuQing side.It is more surprising that the evil Ruan is actually the servant of Meiqian. He was on the verge of death and was saved by Meiqian, so he followed Meiqian wholeheartedly.


    Many people think that evil Ruan transformed himself into this, but in fact, the person who started to transform himself was Meiqian.


    "The star region order of Xuanwu star region is in the hands of Linggui clan. Only holding the star region order can be regarded as the real domain master of Xuanwu star region." The Dragon Tortoise said, and then it seemed to think of something, reminding: "but you still have to be careful, those guys in the spirit tortoise clan, after hearing the death of heaven''s destiny, they have some strange ideas, which may not make it so easy for you to get the star region order."


    Mu Qing nodded, then waved and gathered a black robe on his body.


    At present, his use of the black hole power in his body is only in practice. The black robe is still condensed by the power of the black hole according to the way of the space Taoist robe, and its defensive power is much stronger than that of the space Taoist robe.


    Under the leadership of the Dragon turtle, he and others came to a lonely place. In front of him, there was a large lake, sparkling. In the middle of the lake, there was an island, a tombstone and a green jade tree.


    Holy Spirit son went up, but a stagger, fell into the lake, fortunately Mu Qing immediately pulled her up, but the dress has been wet, close to the white skin, spring burst out.


    Her ears were red, and she quickly changed her clothes.


    Enchantment Qian sees in the eye, curled to curl a mouth, low voice way: "affectation."


    There seems to be something wrong with the two women.


    "Be careful, the lake is empty water, even the Emperor may not be able to stand firm." Mu Qing pulled the holy spirit back to the shore and reminded him.


    Xinrui tried it on one side, and sure enough, he found that the water in the lake was unusual. When the whole person flew over it, he would be pulled down by a force and fall into the lake.


    Mu Qing strode out. He was not affected. He stepped on the lake. Every step made the lake ripple, and finally came to the island in the center of the lake.


    The lake water is the water of emptiness, but Mu Qing, who has practiced the Xuanwu Tianfa, can walk on the water of emptiness

 Chapter 606

    "Master."


    Mu Qing looked at the tombstone and the slightly raised grave in front of her and sighed.


    He made a seal with his hands. The space was broken and turned into empty water. A snake of the world rushed out. Then the space was torn again and a Xuanwu roared out.


    Xuanwu and the world snake are two beings, but they belong to one. The reason why the snake is called the world snake is that its real noumenon is as huge as the world.


    Although Mu Qing summoned only two projective bodies, it was obvious that both Xuanwu and the snake of the world knew the breath of the old man of destiny.


    The snake of the world shrinks, twines on the jade tree and roars in its mouth.


    Xuanwu came to the grave and fell down.


    Both of them were quietly beside the tomb of the old man of destiny, and then they looked up to the sky and roared, as if they were seeing him off.


    Mu Qing''s face was slightly pale, and suddenly summoned Xuanwu and the world snake. Even if they were only separated, it would cost him a lot.


    Suddenly, the body of Xuanwu and the snake of the world was shocked, cutting off the contact with Mu Qing, which made Mu Qing feel relieved that he didn''t need to send any more energy.


    You can see that in the void, there are two more surging forces, which are actually the power of Xuanwu and the world snake itself!


    Xuanwu Tianfa can summon Xuanwu and the snake of the world, but it also requires the caster to pay his own strength in exchange for it. The more energy he gives, the more powerful the avatar is summoned.


    But now, the smell of the fall of destiny has shocked Xuanwu and the snake of the world. The two terrible forces have broken through the air and passed on. There is no need for Mu Qing to maintain the loss of these two parts.


    Xuanwu and the snake of the world roar one after another, and both of them turn into beams of light. These two parts merge into a rune, which is clearly visible on the tombstone of the old man of destiny.


    "Is it asylum?" Mu Qing murmured.


    As a descendant of Xuanwu, Tianming old man has practiced the real Xuanwu Tianfa. Now he has fallen. The Xuanwu that exists in the dark not only breaks through the air, but also conveys strength, condenses a protective rune, and ensures that Tianming old man''s body will not be infringed by anyone.


    "Thank you very much."


    Mu Qing thanks to the void, and the response is two faint roars.


    "Who are you?! When did you come to basaltic star? This is the forbidden area of our Linggui people! "


    All of a sudden, a noisy voice came, only a few gods came here, swearing.


    Mu Qing frowned and came out from the center of the lake. These gods seem to belong to the turtle family.


    "Lao Tzu brought them in. Do you have any opinions?" The Dragon turtle yelled, not at all polite.


    He is not a Linggui, but he has a good friendship with Tianming old man, so all the Linggui people know him.


    The turtles in the early days of the God of heaven discovered that the Dragon Turtle was also there, and their necks shrank.


    "Guiziping, it''s all your fault. You can come to the forbidden area to look for the baby after the old ancestor died. Now it''s good. I''ve been found!" One of them complained.


    "Yes! It''s painful for the Dragon turtle to beat people. Please call your father quickly, or we''ll all suffer! " Another person also opened his mouth, as if he had been knocked by a dragon turtle.


    Guiziping, the God of heaven, seems to have some background in the Linggui clan in the early days.


    Although he was also a little afraid of the tortoise, he straightened his back and said, "master Dragon Tortoise, you have a lot of friendship with your ancestors. Naturally, you can enter the forbidden area of our tortoise family. However, these people are obviously not of our tortoise family. According to the rules, they can''t enter here!"


    "How dare you talk back?" When the Dragon Tortoise was angry, the terrible smell of the emperor''s peak burst out, which made the younger generation of the Dragon Tortoise tremble.


    This is the forbidden area of Linggui people. Even Linggui people are not allowed to enter. These people obviously break the rules.


    "Master Longgui, please don''t be angry. I just intruded here carelessly."


    At this time, a figure appears, is a middle-aged man, cultivation to reach the emperor.


    "Daddy When guiziping saw the comer, his face brightened, and several people beside him were relieved. There was no need to be beaten now.


    "Guike! You should know that this is a forbidden area! " The Dragon turtle roared.


    Guike was perfunctory and said, "master Dragon Tortoise, I have said that Ziping, they all intruded in by mistake. What''s more, master Dragon Tortoise, you have brought so many people."


    He is the head of the Linggui clan. His cultivation has reached the level of the emperor. Although he is not as powerful as the Dragon Tortoise, he is sure that the Dragon Tortoise will not fight against them. Especially after the death of the old man of destiny, the Dragon Tortoise will not fight against the Linggui clan for the sake of the old man of destiny.If other people dare to talk to the Dragon turtle like this, they will be slapped to death.


    "What do you mean?"?! Do you think I''m going to bring someone else? " The Dragon turtle''s face darkened.


    Guike shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just care about you, master Longgui. I''m afraid you will be cheated and steal the treasure left by our ancestors."


    There was a flash of greed in his eyes. Not only he, but also his son, Guizi and other people.


    When they came here, they just saw the vision and thought there was something strange in the place where the old man was buried.


    "Are you insulting me?" The Dragon Tortoise was a little restless, and his body was full of rage. He really didn''t want to fight his people after the old man died.


    Guike''s face changed slightly, and he knew that the Dragon Tortoise was on the edge of anger at the moment. It was hard to stimulate the other side, and he quickly showed a flattering face.


    "Master Longgui, you have misunderstood. With your friendship with Laozu, we won''t say anything about bringing other people in."


    "Hum!"


    The Dragon turtle snorted coldly, "let''s go."


    He really didn''t want to see the turtles.


    Mu Qing frowned. He seemed to know what Longgui had said before. From these Longgui people, there was no respect for Tianming old man.


    "Wait! Have you stolen some treasure from the tomb of your ancestors, you fellow Suddenly, guiziping pointed to MuQing and yelled.


    He saw Mu Qing come out from the central island of the lake before, and thought that if there is a treasure, it must have been got by Mu Qing.


    Dragon Tortoise see this, in the heart of anger more exuberant, but this time guike appeared in front of him.


    "It''s normal for the elders to calm down and the younger generation to fight and make noise." Guike laughs, but it''s obvious that he wants to hold the Dragon turtle.


    At the same time, he secretly gives his baby son a thumbs up. The noble son gives Mu Qing the hat of stealing the old ancestor''s baby, which is convenient for hands-on.


    "What do you think your ancestors will leave for you guys?" Mu Qing squinted and stepped forward. Not only was the Dragon turtle filled with anger, but also he was. There was a flame in his chest, as if it would burst out at any time

 Chapter 607

    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, the noble son Ping said with a proud face: "of course, the old ancestor is the peak of the emperor. Just a little touch of my father, he let him break through to the emperor. Even if he died, the body is a treasure, and there must be countless treasures buried with him!"


    The burial of the old man of heaven''s destiny was conducted by the Dragon turtle himself, and no one of the Linggui clan was involved in it. Therefore, the Linggui clan only knew that the tomb of the old ancestor was in the forbidden area, and they didn''t know anything else.


    Mu Qing''s face is getting colder and colder. This guy not only wants to get the treasure left by the old man, but also peeps at the body of the old man. How can he have any respect for the ancestors in his family?


    "I suspect that you have stolen the treasure of our ancestors. Hand it in quickly!" Guiziping also saw that Mu Qing''s strength was only in the early days of the gods, and he planned to do it himself.


    He could see that these people brought by the Dragon Tortoise were all around the early days of the gods, so he didn''t have to be afraid of them. What''s more, it was still the territory of the Dragon Tortoise people.


    Shua!


    A flash, guiziping directly rushed out, attack to MuQing, he for his strength is very confident.


    However, he is facing an angry Mu Qing.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, Mu Qing''s countless thunder lights appeared and roared continuously, and the magic realm of the stars appeared behind him. The 1.5 million stars poured out a continuous stream of evil Qi, restoring Mu Qing''s excessive energy consumption.


    "No! Ziping Guike''s face suddenly changed.


    He didn''t worry about his son, but he spent a lot of effort to teach him. His strength was absolutely the best in the early days of the God.


    It is just like this that he can rest assured to let guiziping deal with Mu Qing.


    However, at the moment when Mu Qing displayed his field, guike immediately reflected that Mu Qing''s strength was more terrible than they imagined.


    Unfortunately, with a strange bad smile, dragon turtle appeared in front of him and stopped him.


    "When they are young, let them solve it by themselves, right?" The palm of the Dragon turtle is on guike''s shoulder.


    Although the Dragon turtle is now in the human form, its power of terror is slowly diffused, which makes guike''s face suddenly change.


    He swallowed his saliva. Originally as the patriarch, he didn''t have much awe for the dragon and tortoise. Now he broke through the emperor and became more unrestrained.


    However, it was not until this time that he realized how far away he was from the Dragon turtle in his early days. The palm of the other side was on his shoulder, and a shivering chill swept over his whole body, as if he would be crushed just by moving!


    "Lingyuan breakthrough!"


    The noble son drank and made a seal with both hands. A powerful energy wave converged from the palm of his hand. It was a magic power that broke out in an instant.


    However, at this time, a thick thunder and lightning suddenly came across the sky and knocked him down.


    "Boom!"


    One after another, a huge figure appeared in front of guiziping, with a thousand arms and lightning all over his body.


    Thor of thousand hands!


    At the moment, guiziping''s face was muddled. He only felt that he was in great pain and was pressed to the ground, unable to move.


    "Today, I will teach you a lesson for your ancestors."


    A chill appeared on Mu Qing''s face. He controlled the thousand handed Thor and took pictures one by one.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Every palm of the thousand handed Thor carries the power of thunder and lightning. Guiziping''s body is burnt black and overflowing with blood.


    "Ziping!"


    Guike roared, but he was stopped by the Dragon turtle.


    At the beginning, the other gods seemed to be hesitant, and they were also shocked. Guiziping was the most powerful of the same level in the Linggui clan, so he was slapped on the ground?


    "We have to help! Otherwise the patriarch will blame us! " One of them said.


    Everyone nodded, just want to have action, but suddenly found a huge thousand hand Thor appeared in front of himself and others.


    Boom!


    A series of thunder and lightning roared, the bodies of these gods were scorched, and then they were crushed into the ground by a dark seal.


    To deal with them, it''s Mu Qing who condenses a thousand hand thunder god separation!


    Although they are only separated, they still have part of the power of noumenon. It''s enough to deal with those guys."Stop fighting!"


    Guiziping coughed up blood in his mouth. He was beaten down for less than a few minutes, and he was crying for mercy.


    Unfortunately, the thousand handed Thor is merciless, one hand after another continues to shoot down, each hand is accompanied by a scream.


    "Boom!"


    During this period, Mu Qing used his seal to push guiziping into the ground. Then he grabbed his ankle, pulled it out and hit it on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Listening to the constant screams, Mu Qing was slightly surprised. In other people''s eyes, the strength of guiziping was a genius, but in his eyes, he could not compare with the disciples of taiyuegong, but the defense of the other side was surprisingly strong.


    Mu Qing took control of the Thunder God and slapped him a few more times until guiziping''s whole body was blackened. He sacrificed a thunder pool, in which the lightning burst into the sky, and countless terrible thunderbolts converged and turned into thunder slurry.


    Among them, there is the remnant power of world destruction!


    Guiziping was almost in a coma. Seeing the terrible power contained in Leichi, he felt numb. He woke up again and asked for mercy and help.


    "You dare!" Guike''s eyes are wide open, and he wants to stop Mu Qing. But on his shoulder, the big hand is still there. The Dragon turtle laughs and looks at Mu Qing beating guiziping. He is also very angry.


    "Go in." Mu Qing let the thousand handed thunder god release his hand. Guiziping suddenly fell into the thunder pool. Suddenly, thunder burst out all over the sky, and countless thunders burst out of the thunder pool.


    Screams came out one after another.


    It''s like putting a fish in an oil pan.


    "Well, almost." Dragon Tortoise timely remind, go on like this again, that Gui Zi Ping will die.


    Mu Qing nodded and pulled guiziping out of the thunder pool with a thousand hands of Thunder God. His whole body was black, and there were thunderbolts swimming on his body, his body twitched and his mouth foamed.


    Dragon Tortoise also let go of guike. Suddenly, guike''s spirit burst out and pointed to Mu Qing. Just as he wanted to move, he found that the Dragon Tortoise was still around him.


    He can only bite his teeth and admit defeat. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s strength would be so strong. It''s easy to defeat guiziping.


    "I advise you not to think too much. This is the successor of your ancestors. Later, he will also be the domain master of Xuanwu star domain. You should get ready and go to your place to get the star domain order later." Dragon Tortoise shouts a way, at the same time tell Mu Qing''s identity completely.


    "The heirs of Laozu? "Domain master?" Guiziping''s eyes shrunk. Even he felt a strong threat.


    He took a deep look at the Dragon turtle, and then a flash, with dazed guiziping and other Linggui gods left the forbidden area.


    "Well done, the Linggui clan is a little arrogant." Dragon turtle came forward to praise Mu Qing. He also thought it was time to beat the Linggui family.


    This time, it''s just foreplay. Longgui knows that there will be a lot of obstacles to take back the Xingyu order from guike and some elders of other Linggui people. It''s time to really beat Linggui people.


    "The Linggui clan is too inflated. In the Xuanwu star realm, they are more like aristocrats. They feel superior and need to be suppressed. This is your successor." The Dragon turtle patted Mu Qing on the shoulder.


    Mu Qing nodded. From the turtles just now, he almost knew what kind of existence the turtles were. When Lao Zu died, what he cared about at the first time was his treasure.


    If we let the old man know this, I''m afraid he will be angry to death.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are cold. Maybe his strength is not enough, but he will never let the mysterious star field, which is not allowed to develop, be destroyed by the Linggui clan!


    ¡­¡­


    "You wait here for a moment. I''ll go and get back the Xingyu order with mu Xiaozi." After the Dragon turtle took the people back to his house, he said.


    Xinrui and others nodded, but they didn''t worry much. The strongest Linggui family was only in the early days of the emperor, while the Dragon Tortoise was the peak of the emperor. With the Dragon Tortoise following, Mu Qing''s trip should be no big problem

 Chapter 608

    "No!"


    "No way!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Longgui and MuQing came to Linggui clan and proposed to let MuQing obtain the star domain order, they were unanimously rejected.


    The Dragon turtle slapped the table hard and made a hole.


    "What do you mean?"?! This is your ancestor''s disciple and heir The tortoise roared, which made people''s ears buzzing.


    Guike, the first one, turned his lips and said, "Xingyu Ling is a very important tool in our Xuanwu Xingyu. To have it is to be the domain master of the Xuanwu Xingyu. Naturally, we should pay more attention to this, and we can''t easily give it to a sudden ancestor successor."


    "Yes, what''s more, even if this boy is really the successor of the ancestor, he is only in the early days of the God of heaven, and he is not qualified to be the domain master at present. This star domain order will be handed over to the patriarch and our four elders to take good care of." Next to him, an elder of the Linggui clan spoke. His strength was also in the early days of the emperor, named Guihong, who was in charge of the south of the Xuanwu star region.


    "Yes, elder Guihong said so."


    There was immediate agreement.


    The man who opened his mouth was called GUI dulie, who was in charge of the northern part of the Xuanwu star region.


    The other two also agreed that they were Guiyuan in charge of the eastern part of the Xuanwu realm and Guichuan in charge of the western part of the Xuanwu realm.


    Guike was the head of Linggui clan. He was also in charge of the central part of the Xuanwu star domain.


    Guihong''s strength was also in the early days of the emperor. At the same time, the southern region he was in charge of was the most prosperous except the central region.


    The other three elders are the highest cultivation of the God of heaven, and they are slightly less powerful.


    Originally, when the old man of destiny was still alive, they fought secretly to make their own power a little stronger. Now that the old man of destiny has died and the star domain order has fallen into their hands, they will not hand it over so easily.


    And, originally this is not how harmonious a few people, but now stand in the same front.


    No matter how they fight for territory, it''s their own business.


    The destiny ancestor who had been pressing on their heads finally fell. This is definitely a good opportunity to carve up the Xuanwu realm. They chose to unite and did not want to be taken away by an heir.


    Mu Qing coldly looks at these guys in front of him. Although they are of the same family as the old man of destiny, they have been completely controlled by greed. They want to slowly eat away the whole Xuanwu star field!


    "You bastards! Don''t I know what''s on my mind? Believe it or not, I''m not polite to you The tortoise burst up again, slapped the table hard, and burst into a big hole in the ground.


    The atmosphere of the emperor''s peak shrouded the whole conference room, and several people, including guike, shrunk their necks. They were still very afraid of him.


    Guike gritted his teeth. If you want to get the Xuanwu star domain, you can''t give up this step!


    He stood up, showed a fearless look, and cried out: "master dragon turtle! We respect you as an elder, but Xuanwu Xingyu is the work of our ancestors. No matter whether this boy is the real heir or not, we need to consider it again and again! "


    Seeing this, the Dragon Tortoise sneered and said, "no wonder that even if it is the destiny of heaven to teach the Xuanwu Tianfa to Mu Xiaozi, it will not pass it to you. I''m afraid he has already seen through your mind!"


    "What?"


    Guike and others were surprised, and their eyes immediately fell on Mu Qing.


    "Is Xuanwu Tianfa on this boy?" Tortoise Hong exclaimed, and a moment of greed appeared in his eyes, even an impulse to plunder.


    Like guike, he cultivated himself to the realm of the emperor, but he did not peep at the Xuanwu heavenly Dharma for a day or two.


    These eyes of the Linggui clan are all shining with gold. It''s a Xuanwu heavenly method. Maybe they can cultivate to the same level as their ancestors.


    They all know that the old man of destiny is in the Taiyue palace, and he is known as the emperor of the great emperor.


    Maybe Xuanwu Tianfa is the main reason!


    With a sneer, Mu Qing saw what these guys thought and said, "give up. You can''t reach that level of cultivation."


    These guys are greedy and have been fighting for power for a long time. They are rotten in their bones. Even if they have powerful powers and skills, they can''t cultivate to a deeper level.


    Tortoise Hong was suddenly affable and said, "little brother, Xuanwu Tianfa is enough to prove that you are the successor of the old ancestor. You write a Xuanwu Tianfa to us, and we will know whether you are the real successor or not after you verify it!"The others said in secret that it was wonderful. I didn''t expect that there was such a move. Maybe I could cheat Xuanwu Tianfa!


    One side of the turtle coughed and added: "of course, even if you are really the successor, you can''t take charge of the whole star domain all at once. We will give you some forces to familiarize you. When the time is ripe, we will give you the star domain order."


    The tortoise alone is very powerful! There is a way to cheat and abduct!


    The other people''s eyes brightened, and they all came forward, pretending to be friendly. They all wanted to get Xuanwu Tianfa from Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing sneers. These old guys used to have a completely different face, but now they change face faster than turning books.


    Guike''s eyes twinkled with cold. He didn''t forget the sad appearance of his precious son who was put into the thunder pool by Mu Qing.


    When the value of Mu Qing''s body is hollowed out, he must let the other party know what life is not like death!


    "Hand in the star region order!" The dragon and the tortoise drank.


    As soon as it comes to this issue, these guys will not come in and will not give it out.


    The Dragon Turtle was black faced, and he was wondering if he wanted to kill an old man to set an example to others?


    When guike saw that the Dragon Turtle was like this, his heart was tight, and the divine power in his body was surging, ready to protect his life at any time.


    This is the territory of their Linggui clan. Once upon a time, the old man was ordered by heaven to set up a powerful array. As long as they were urged, it was enough to ensure their own safety.


    "Master dragon and tortoise." GUI Hong sighed, pointed to Mu Qing and said, "if you don''t care about the others, do you really think that a small God has the ability to take charge of the whole Xuanwu star field in the early days?"


    He shakes his head and denies Mu Qing completely. Even if he does not seek power or Xuanwu Tianfa, to be fair, no one can give a star field to a mere God.


    If Mu Qing himself has the cultivation of the realm of the emperor, then the order of the star realm will be given. After all, the dragon and tortoise are here, which is the strong man at the peak of the emperor and the only support of the Xuanwu star realm after the death of the old man of destiny.


    But now, even if the Dragon turtle brought back Mu Qing, who is really the successor of their ancestors, they will not let the Xuanwu star field out. After all, Mu Qing''s accomplishments are too low!


    At least the cultivation of the emperor is necessary to convince them.


    "Why do you think I can''t be in charge of a region?" Mu Qing asked.


    Guike and others looked scornful and said: "with your early cultivation, we Linggui people can pull out any God better than you!"


    They forgot that Mu Qing had beaten guiziping and several other gods of Linggui nationality.


    GUI Hong pointed to Mu Qing and shook his head: "you can''t do it yet."


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, a wave of terror came from afar, and the whole Linggui clan was shocked. The power was so powerful that it completely surpassed the emperor.


    The Dragon turtle''s face suddenly changed. This is the breath of the great emperor!


    A terrible figure suddenly appeared in the meeting room, and the air waves were beating wildly.


    Mu Qing was also startled, and then raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that.


    This figure is Luo Tian!


    This is the ancestor of the Shura clan, the great emperor of the generation, who created the strong Shura killing method!


    Although his blood was drained, in fact, his strength could barely reach the emperor.


    "Brother mu, ha ha! Please don''t blame me for breaking in. " Luo Tian comes to Mu Qing and laughs.


    He has completely lost the characteristics and breath of the Shura nationality. Mu Qing noticed that the breath of blood in the other party''s body was renewed. Although it was very weak, it was only a low-level blood, but it was very special. It was a brand-new blood force.


    Guike and others are in the same place, stunned. What''s the situation

 Chapter 609

    "I''m sorry about the Taiyue palace, but those emperors were so sorry that they gave me the communication runes, plus my total of ten communication runes. If you are in trouble in the future, you can inform them at any time." Luo Tian handed Mu Qing ten runes. Each Rune was different, but they all gave out a terrible breath. It was the breath of the great emperor!


    Luo Tian came here specially to give the communication Rune to Mu Qing.


    After all, in the Taiyue palace, the great emperors who appeared in the divine prison didn''t help, and they couldn''t even take Mu Qing to escape. They all felt ashamed.


    "Those guys feel guilty, so they promise that no matter when and where you use the communication rune, they will come as soon as possible!" Luo Tiandao.


    It''s a surprise that Mu Qing accepted these communication runes. With these communication runes, it can be said that there are ten more cards.


    "I have one more thing to do. I want to go to Shura people myself. Take care of yourself!" Luo Tian saw Mu Qing accept the communication rune, nodded with a smile, and then left.


    After he came out of the prison, it seemed that he had an adventure. The evacuated blood had a special blood again. Although his rank was still very low, it was easy for him to ascend by the means of the great emperor. At that time, he would be a terrible God killer.


    Mu Qing also knows what Luo Tian wants to do when he comes back to the Shura clan. He is imprisoned in the divine prison, and his blood is drained. He is afraid that he has something to do with the Shura clan. This time he goes back to the Shura clan, I''m afraid he wants revenge!


    Luo Tian came and went quickly. He must be eager for revenge. Now the Shura clan has fallen to a higher race, and the strongest one is just the peak of the emperor. With his barely recovering to the cultivation of the great emperor, he can cope with it.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, guike, Guihong and others all opened their mouths and were stunned, especially when there was a trace of emperor''s breath around them.


    "That... That''s a great emperor?" Kuichuan, who has mastered the western part of the Xuanwu realm, stutters. He is not even the emperor, but the peak of the gods. Now he meets a great emperor, which is his distant existence.


    Dragon Tortoise cold hum a, way: "now you still want to star domain make hide ye?"


    Mu Qing raised the corner of his mouth and played with a communication rune.


    Guike''s heart is about to jump out. When did they see such a strong man as the great emperor? Originally, the fate of the elderly for them has been extremely remote existence.


    Turtle Hong clenched his teeth and said: "clan leader, take out the star region order!"


    After pondering for a while, guike finally took out a token from his divine world. The stars on it seemed to contain countless stars. It was the order of the star field.


    This star region order is the symbol of Xuanwu star region. Holding this star region order also has many advantages. You can enjoy the blessing of the whole Xuanwu star region, which can make the cultivation speed much faster. Moreover, through the star region order, you can know the current situation of the Xuanwu star region. Once something happens, you can know it for the first time.


    With reluctance, guike handed the Xingyu order to Mu Qing.


    He never thought that the great emperor would stand behind Mu Qing. The situation of Taiyue palace is not what they can know, so they don''t know Mu Qing''s identity at all. They think that he is just a lucky man who is favored by the old man.


    Guike really doesn''t want to hand over the Xingyu order, and the elders of other Linggui clan are also reluctant to give up.


    The star region orders can communicate with the whole Xuanwu star region. With the blessing of Qi, they can make their cultivation several times faster than before. They take turns holding the star region orders, and they have already tasted the sweetness.


    "Do you really want to give it to this boy?" Tortoise alone to other people, obviously very unwilling.


    "What else? What else can we do? Just now that man was a real emperor. He could kill you and me with a slap. Would you stop the emperor? " Turtle Hong white eyes, do not give also have to give, the emperor is not they can contend with the existence.


    "Don''t worry, just compromise on the surface. If we don''t have the star domain order, we will not. Before, we didn''t have the star domain order, so we still practice? What''s more, this boy is only in the early days of the gods. Can he still get involved in our sphere of influence? " Guike spread the word to reassure people.


    It''s their biggest compromise to give the star region order. As for the control of the Xuanwu star region, they won''t give a cent. Moreover, they have controlled the five regions of the Xuanwu star region for many years. If they are taken away by a God in the early days, they will make others laugh.


    Mu Qing, who got the star region order, doesn''t have any real power in the Xuanwu star region. On the surface, he is the domain master. Maybe in the face of the star region order, some of you will treat him better, but do you want to get some territory from guike?


    Sorry, no way!


    The attitude of guike''s five people is very obvious. You have the great emperor behind you. You can be the master of this domain. But don''t want to get any territory from them!"Since you''ve got the star domain, it''s easy to leave." Guike said faintly.


    "Let''s go. There''s no point in staying any longer." Dragon turtle said that his goal this time is to let these old guys hand over the star domain order, but he didn''t want them to hand over the territory.


    "If you want to control the whole Xuanwu star field, you still have a long way to go. Those old guys have mastered the Xuanwu star field for so many years, and you suddenly want to break something out of their hands. Obviously, it''s a little difficult."


    The Dragon turtle shakes his head. He also knows that Mu Qing is only the domain master on the surface. In fact, he has no real power at all.


    Even if Mu Qing took the star domain order to command the Xuanwu star domain, no one would listen to him.


    "It''s up to you to do what you want, but you don''t have to worry at all. This Xuanwu star field will be yours one day." Dragon turtle did not choose to continue to help Mu Qing. After talking for a while, he took Mu Qing to his residence.


    Mu Qing and others can only live on the Dragon turtle side, which is completely excluded by the Linggui clan.


    However, it''s a good place for the Dragon turtle. It''s located at the boundary of the central area of the Xuanwu star domain, and few people come and go. At the beginning, the Dragon turtle just saw that it was quiet here, so he asked the old man of heaven to help him build a big palace here.


    Xinrui and his family still have some injuries that haven''t completely recovered. Mu Qing didn''t disturb them either. He asked Longgui for a room and thought about it carefully.


    "How''s it going? What are you going to do? " Tu asked Mu Qing with great interest.


    He said: "that''s what the Dragon turtle said. Sooner or later, the Xuanwu star field belongs to you. With your talent, it won''t be long before you reach the emperor. Even if you reach the peak of the God, you may be able to defeat those old guys."


    "In other words, you can easily ask those guys to give all their territory by directly using the communication Rune to call any emperor."


    Mu Qing frowned. Tu Lao was right. He now has ten communication runes of the great emperor in his hand. There are too many things he can do.


    But he didn''t want to.


    The first method that Tu Lao said takes a little long time. The second method, even if he calls the great emperor to blackmail the Linggui clan and completely transfer the territory of Xuanwu star to him, how many people will really obey his orders when the great emperor leaves?


    As long as someone doesn''t obey in his heart, it''s useless even if the whole Xuanwu star field is his.


    "If you want to capture the whole basaltic realm from those guys, you still need some means." Mu Qing shakes his head, but it''s not urgent for the moment. His strength is not enough.


    "As far as I know, those old guys often have conflicts in private. This time, it''s only because of my appearance that they are temporarily united and on the same front!" Mu Qing squints. He has some plans and wants to have a try.


    He went out of the room and wanted to ask Longgui some information about the elders and patriarchs of Linggui clan.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later, the western part of the basaltic realm.


    Kuichuan is leisurely in his luxurious palace. He lies in the wine pool, surrounded by beauties from all ethnic groups. His figure is protruding forward and backward, charming all living beings, and his clothes are patchy.


    Guichuan''s cultivation has reached the peak of the God of heaven. He looks like a bald little old man with a white beard one meter long.


    His red fruit body, arms holding several ethnic women, laughing repeatedly.


    "Come on! What''s the matter with our Lord Kuichuan yelled.


    A woman in transparent gauze came up and said, "my Lord, you have been practicing all this time. There is no other action."


    "Good! Good, good Turtle Chuan smell speech, completely put down the heart, thought this Mu Qing seems to know his strength is too weak, can''t compete with them for territory.


    Guichuan and all the beauties in his arms are looking at each other. Touch them here and there.


    At this time, the woman who was wearing transparent gauze suddenly took out a long sword and stabbed it at Guichuan

 Chapter 610

    No one would have thought that someone would suddenly assassinate him in Guichuan''s own palace.


    However, in the final analysis, Kamikawa is also a strong man at the peak of the God of heaven. Even when he is extremely relaxed, he will not be assassinated so easily.


    The woman in the transparent gauze was holding a long sword, shining and powerful, at least in the realm of God.


    However, tortoise Chuan''s body is suddenly burst out a cold awn, suddenly a shock, will that woman bounce away.


    "Who are you?"


    Guichuan''s eyes were full of killing, and he yelled.


    At this time, he found out that the woman he had never seen before was not under his command!


    A strange smile appeared on the face of the woman who failed in the assassination and did not speak.


    Kuichuan snorted coldly. In an instant, he moved his hand to attract the chill. What he practiced was the cold frost skill of Linggui people. He had the ability to freeze everything. Kuichuan cultivated this blood method to a very deep level.


    His power is similar to the eternal ice of Mu Qing''s cultivation.


    However, the eternal ice of Mu Qing comes from the heaven, but even a star can ice easily!


    In the face of the terrible cold, the woman suddenly turned into a black fog and disappeared.


    "How can it be!"


    Guichuan''s face suddenly changed. He was also a strong man at the top of the heaven. When he was attacked, he reacted quickly and directly used his full strength to fight back.


    However, it is clear that only the early assassin of the God of heaven ran away in his hands!


    "Chase! Run after me


    Tortoise Sichuan roared, and used unknown number of people to search his palace several times. Unfortunately, where can I catch up with him? There is no suspicious figure.


    He also questioned his other subordinates to know when they were sneaking into his palace. However, all his celestial subordinates shook their heads and didn''t notice any vision. The assassin seemed to appear out of thin air.


    "She''s just a God in the early days. She can''t escape too far. Search! Search me! " Guichuan drank a lot. His face was not good-looking. It was a shame to be assassinated in his palace.


    For a moment, the central area of the Xuanwu star domain became noisy. In the Linggui clan, Guichuan, the elder, was quite high. Immediately, many experts obeyed his orders.


    However, Kamikawa is not too good, because the central region is the territory of chieftain guike after all.


    There are dozens of stars in the whole basaltic region, and the central region is composed of ten stars dominated by destiny star. Guichuan and others, including Mu Qing, are also on this destiny star.


    Although Guichuan has mastered six stars in the western part of the Xuanwu realm, and built his own palace there, in terms of the intensity of the energy of heaven and earth, it is the destiny star in the central area that is the most abundant. It is not known how much faster to practice here than in his own hometown.


    Besides, Tianming star is also the territory of the whole Linggui clan. Except for Linggui clan and some servants and subordinates, other creatures are strictly forbidden to enter Tianming star, and most of them are in other star activities in the central area.


    It can be said that the people on Tianming star are aristocratic to the whole Xuanwu star domain. The elders of Linggui nationality, such as Guihong and guidulie, have mastered the four parts of the Xuanwu star domain: the East, the south, the West and the north, but they continue to be brazen and stay on Tianming star with clan leader guike.


    It took about three days for Guichuan to find out about the woman.


    "Elder Guichuan, the woman who assassinated you was seen walking with Mu Qing today and entered Mu Qing''s training room!"


    A god of the Linggui clan reported that although Mu Qing is now the domain leader of the Xuanwu star domain, no one cares about this and has no respect at all.


    "Mu Qing? Good! Good! My Lord, I didn''t expect to be restless so soon. He sent a God to assassinate me in the early days Guichuan sniffs. He thinks that Mu Qing has been in Taiyue palace for too long. Does he really think that he is a demon who can go against the sky?


    You know, he is the peak of a God. Even if he is careless, he can never be assassinated by a God at the beginning.


    "Come on! Follow me to our Lord''s residence Guichuan snapped and walked out of his palace.


    Before they arrived at Mu Qing''s residence, they saw a familiar shadow on the way. It was the woman who assassinated Guichuan!


    As the territory of Linggui clan, Tianming star is also the core star of the whole Xuanwu star domain. Naturally, it is very prosperous here. At the moment, the woman is taking two servants to choose clothes in a city.The dress in her hand is not ordinary. It''s an artifact. It''s amazing and brilliant, attracting most women''s attention.


    Guichuan with a group of gods surrounded up, looking at the woman at a loss, sneer.


    "You even dare to come out blatantly. Do you really think the elder Guichuan is incompetent?" With a wave of his big hand, four gods rushed out behind him and directly controlled the woman.


    The woman was followed by two servants of the peak of the true God. Seeing this, she was surprised and quickly said, "stop, this..."


    Before they had finished speaking, the two servants were splashed with blood and their heads fell to the ground.


    In Tianming star, only turtles are aristocrats. Other creatures are no different from slaves in other people''s eyes unless they are very powerful. No one will take care of them if they kill them.


    In the later period, the four gods imprisoned the woman firmly. With evil color in his eyes, Guichuan walked forward with a grim smile.


    He grabbed the woman''s chin, the other side''s pretty face was full of panic, opened his red lips and yelled, but it was a pity that the next four gods controlled her in the later stage, and could not even make a sound.


    "The cultivation of the God of heaven in the early days is really you! Good! It''s quite watery. Today, I''ll let the Lord of the domain feel the loss of his companion! " Guichuan looked closer and found that the woman who assassinated him was very good-looking and plump, which made it difficult for him to move his eyes.


    The woman struggled frantically, shaking her head and shaking her clothes.


    The people in the nearby city came forward and seemed to want to say something, but they were scared away by Guichuan''s fierce men.


    The people around were also shocked, but they didn''t dare to get close, so they could only watch.


    Guichuan is the kind of person who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. When he sees the woman who assassinated him is caught, he can''t help but smile. He wants to let the other party feel it and dare to assassinate himself!


    In particular, the thought that this woman had something to do with Mu Qing made Guichuan even more angry. Mu Qing asked a woman in the early days of the God to assassinate him, but didn''t she think he was a bully?


    Guichuan''s eyes were fierce and he went forward to fight directly.


    "Tear!"

 Chapter 611

    After tasting an unusual taste, Guichuan left with people. He could feel the eyes of people around him looking at him, full of horror and shock.


    "No sense." Guichuan is too lazy to bother with them. Is it necessary to be so shocked? He is an elder of the Linggui clan. He has the highest cultivation of the gods. What''s wrong with doing evil in the street?


    He wants to see what Mu Qing will look like. I''m afraid he wants to kill him?


    But Guichuan is not afraid. What''s the fear of a domain master who doesn''t have any real power? What''s more, in the early days of the God, if it wasn''t for the Dragon turtle to help Mu Qing, he would have killed the domain master who had nothing to do with the Linggui clan.


    Kuichuan didn''t think he would do anything about this. As for the aspect of angering him, he didn''t think that kuiko and others, including kuiko, wouldn''t say that kuichuan would do anything to them, because in their past impression, kuichuan was more like the bodyguard of Linggui clan, in Tianming star, even in the whole Xuanwu star field, They can do whatever they want. This idea has gone deep into their roots.


    Shortly after Guichuan left, guike and others called him to the conference room, where Mu Qing and Longgui were also present.


    Guichuan, guidulie and others were puzzled, but guike sent a message to them, explaining that the main reason for bringing Mu Qing to attend the meeting was to let Mu Qing open the authority of Xingyu order, so that they could hold it every once in a while for cultivation.


    After getting used to the cultivation speed of holding the star realm order, guike and others are not used to it. They feel even more uncomfortable about their own cultivation speed. Finally, they can''t help but find Mu Qing and want to compromise with each other. Just use the star realm order for them to practice every once in a while.


    GUI Hong and others suddenly realized, nodded and laughed. This is a good thing!


    Guichuan looks at Mu Qing with a smile, but he can''t help but pick an eyebrow at him. I don''t know what kind of expression Mu Qing will have when he sees his masterpiece.


    Standing beside Mu Qing, the Dragon turtle has a strange face and sometimes looks at Guichuan. As for Mu Qing, he smiles at Guichuan and is very gentle.


    "This fool, still smile at me! Ha ha ha ha Guichuan''s face was a little twisted, but he had to hold it back and not let himself laugh.


    "Kuichuan, what''s the matter with you?" Others found that kuichuan''s expression was a little strange.


    Before talking about business, guike suddenly thought of the recent actions of Guichuan on Tianming star.


    "What have you been up to recently? Let''s turn over the whole destiny Guike asked.


    Guihong, Guiyuan and guidulie also looked at him with displeased eyes. Guichuan''s previous actions also touched their influence on Tianming star.


    Guike is the most uncomfortable. Although Tianming star is the territory of Linggui clan, strictly speaking, it is his territory. Guichuan said that he would plunder it without telling his clan leader. He didn''t pay attention to him.


    Guichuan said with a smile: "sorry, everyone. A few days ago, an assassin suddenly appeared in my palace and wanted to assassinate me. As a result, the assassin''s strength failed and he ran away. I really couldn''t swallow the bad breath, so I acted in a hurry."


    Seeing him apologizing, people''s faces were a little better.


    Guike coughs and turns people''s attention around. Just as he wants to talk about Xingyu Ling, a god suddenly comes in later.


    The God of heaven was guike''s confidant in the later period, but it was the meeting room right now. It was a bit out of order to rush in.


    Guihong and other people''s faces showed a trace of displeasure. Mu Qing and Longgui looked at all this happily.


    "Montaigne! What are you doing breaking in here? " Guike yelled.


    He frowned. He naturally knew what his confidant was. Although Montaigne was not a member of the Linggui clan, he appreciated his strong strength. He had a high position in tianmingxing and was a teacher of Linggui clan.


    Montaigne is a strong man, nine feet tall, wearing platinum armor, with a solid breath. In the later period of the God of heaven, he can be said to be a strong man. He can deal with four or five of the same level.


    With shock and horror on his face, when he saw Guichuan''s pupil shrink, he immediately said: "patriarch! Something''s wrong! It''s a big deal! "


    Kuichuan is puzzled. If something big happens, it will happen. What do you mean when you suddenly look at me? Is it about me?


    All of a sudden, Guichuan felt a little uneasy.


    "Patriarch! Mrs. Luo Jing, she... She was killed in the iron city of tianmingxing! " Montaigne gritted his teeth, he was in a state of shock when he heard the news, because the news was so shocking, and the murderer was unexpected!Shua!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes in the meeting room fell on Montaigne.


    Guike stands up with a sullen face. It seems that he has no other expression. However, everyone present can feel that the breath of the emperor in his body is brewing madly, as if it will be released at any time like a volcanic eruption.


    "Tell me about it! What''s going on? In tianmingxing, who dares to attack Jinger! " Guike''s face was horrible, his fists clenched.


    Luo Jing is not his wife. As the head of a family, he enjoys all the power and strength. There are dozens of harem beauties, and Luo Jing is his favorite for decades.


    Montaigne''s cheek overflowed with a cold sweat. Then he looked at other people in the room and swallowed. Do you really want to say that?


    "What are you doing? What the hell is going on Guike is on the verge of explosion. He can''t believe that someone will attack his beloved woman in his own territory!


    "Just say it GUI Hong and others are also very shocked. Someone dares to kill guike''s woman and doesn''t want to live?


    Tortoise Sichuan is to clap a table fiercely more, shout a way: "express a murderer''s name quickly, we must call him ten thousand pieces of corpse!"


    Montaigne was under more pressure. He glanced at Guichuan and finally at guike. He gritted his teeth. Patriarch, you told me to say it!


    "Mrs. Luo Jing recently wanted to buy a beautiful dress. While she was selecting it, she was suddenly surrounded by a group of gods and suffered inhuman torment. When we arrived at the scene, only the body of Mrs. Luo Jing was left..."


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath of air conditioning, which is too bold!


    Tortoise Sichuan in the heart clapped Deng for a while, this plot how to listen to a little familiar?


    He secretly looked at guike, the patriarch of the clan, and saw that his face was very blue. The veins beside his temple were bulging, and his chest was constantly undulating. The breath of the emperor could not be controlled.


    Montaigne wiped his sweat and continued to speak.


    "According to our investigation, Luo Jingfu has cold invasion in his body. It''s a blood method of the Linggui clan. It''s cold weather frost skill!"


    "And many people in the city saw the murderer with their own eyes."


    "It''s elder kuichuan... that''s it

 Chapter 612

    "Elder Guichuan?"


    "Elder Guichuan!"


    Everyone was startled, and turtle Sichuan was even more frightened and his legs softened. The top of the grand God almost fell to the ground.


    Everyone at the scene thought they had heard the wrong thing, but after Montaigne confirmed it again and again, we can be sure that it was elder Guichuan who made the move in front of all the people in the city!


    Boom!


    Elder Guichuan seems to have turned grey, and his face is completely frozen, like being struck by lightning.


    He couldn''t believe that the woman who assassinated him was guike, the patriarch''s wife!


    Guike''s women don''t know dozens of them. Naturally, it''s impossible for Guichuan to know everyone.


    "Turtle!! "Sichuan!"


    The terrible breath of the emperor broke out completely. Guike was furious, his eyes were red, and he roared.


    GUI Hong and others nearby quickly backed away, not wanting to get involved in this matter. At the same time, they were frightened by Guichuan''s courage. If you think about it carefully, maybe Guichuan, who is amorous, might have done this kind of thing.


    "Kuichuan! I need an account! "


    Guike step by step forward, you can see the heat wave around him, seems to have magma emerge.


    What he practiced was the Red Sea spirit formula of Linggui clan, which could summon the boundless sea of fire, break through to the divine queen, and further his cultivation, which could condense a sea of magma.


    As soon as turtle Chuan''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "it''s not like this! She came to me first


    The more flustered he was, the more likely he was to make mistakes. What he said made guike misunderstand him.


    "Good! Good! What a couple of dogs Guike was so angry that he was always being capped.


    "Hum!"


    Shimmering, behind the brilliant, a world of magma emerged, to turtle Sichuan is a blow.


    Guichuan is shocked to know that guike has already used all his strength. He quickly goes back and urges the frost power to form an ice wall.


    Unfortunately, the gap between the two sides is over there. The ice wall is directly smashed, guike bursts out, and the magma world is suddenly suppressed.


    Guichuan also shows his own frost field and supports it. Although he is the elder of Linggui clan, his strength is still at the peak of the gods. Without the power of the world in the field, he is not the opponent of guike at all.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Guichuan''s field was broken, and a big hole was directly burned by guike''s magma force.


    "No!"


    Guichuan dodges and runs away. In terms of strength, he is definitely not guike''s opponent. If he continues, he will be killed!


    He tried his best to escape to Tianming star, but guike was in hot pursuit. The magma erupted and burned many holes in Guichuan''s field.


    In the end, guike suppressed Guichuan with the world of magma, which burst out a terrible red light and burned a blood hole in his abdomen.


    "No!"


    Tortoise Sichuan feels the suffocation of death, abdominal pain, repeatedly scream.


    The next moment, a vast ocean of magma spread and rolled, Guichuan burst out a vast cold, but was still rolled in the arm, the whole left hand completely burned into nothingness.


    "Die


    Guike''s heart is full of anger. Even if Guichuan is the elder of Linggui clan, it''s useless. He must kill him today!


    A God Emperor''s real anger and madness, that power is very terrible, Kamikawa''s field is almost instantly broken by the magma world.


    Guichuan coughed up blood in mid air. His body swayed, as if he was about to fall at any time.


    His eyes were red, and a pain of flesh appeared on his face. He took out a human shaped object the size of a palm.


    It looked like an iron statue, very small, full of copper rust, but at this time it burst out a bright light, shining incomparably.


    Guike condenses a column of magma, the surrounding space is about to melt, and the temperature of the whole Linggui clan rises rapidly.


    The clan leaders of the Linggui clan look at the sky one after another, and are shocked to find that the clan leader is chasing and killing the elder.


    "Boom!"


    The magma column went through the hole and directly engulfed Guichuan''s body. The red light exploded in the sky, as if it had burned through the sky of destiny star.


    "Run away?" The magma world behind guike was twisted and void. His face was ugly again. In front of him, a small iron man fell down.He grabs the little iron man and melts the magma in his palm.


    This is a precious life-saving artifact. The product level has at least reached the imperial level. It has escaped the disaster instead of Guichuan.


    And turtle Sichuan itself, has disappeared.


    In the meeting room of Linggui clan, the rest of the people looked at each other. They couldn''t figure out what happened suddenly.


    But from the expressions of Guichuan and guike, Guihong and others understand that what Montaigne said seems to be true!


    "Hiss! The guy in Guichuan is too brave. I''m afraid the whole Linggui clan will explode! " GUI Hong, GUI dulie and Gui Yuan looked at each other.


    Although guike is the head of the Linggui clan, he doesn''t have the ability to command the whole Linggui clan.


    At the beginning, only the old man of heaven could command the whole Linggui clan. Now the old ancestor has fallen. Even though guike is the head of the clan, his influence in Linggui clan is part of it, and Guichuan also has part of it.


    Now the conflict between the two sides is bound to be a fight, and it may even develop into civil strife in the Xuanwu star domain!


    "From today on! No one from the western region is allowed to appear in the central region! " Guike''s voice is mighty, spreading all over the central region.


    "I have to go back." Tortoise alone row even busy way


    "Me too." Turtle Hong nodded.


    On the surface, these elders and patriarchs of the Linggui clan are OK, but they often fight for power in secret, but they never make a big fuss.


    Now, they also see guike''s anger. The central region must fight with the western region. They must return to the region under their control as soon as possible and tell their subordinates not to mix in.


    However, while GUI Hong and others are going back, there is still a glimmer of joy, because for them, guike and Guichuan fight, and the final beneficiary is them.


    Even if guike is the emperor, there are ten stars in the central area, but Guichuan is not totally irresistible. If guike really wants to fight against the six stars, even if he is defeated, it will be enough to make guike pay some price.


    Guihong is even more hopeful. There are ten stars in the southern part of the Xuanwu star field that he has mastered. He has reached the early stage of the Emperor himself, which is comparable to guike. If guike''s influence is affected, he may be able to replace guike and become the new generation patriarch of Linggui clan!


    Although guike is the current patriarch, in fact, his position as patriarch is not obtained by normal means.


    At the beginning, when the old man of destiny was in charge of the Linggui clan, he naturally had a group of confidants. However, guike had planned for the position of the patriarch for a long time. After the fall of the old man, he took action immediately and seized the position of the patriarch from the original patriarch by improper means

 Chapter 613

    The meeting originally planned for Mu Qing was cancelled in the middle of the meeting. After guike''s return, he was not in any mood to talk to the public.


    On the way back, the tortoise asked curiously, "did you do this?"


    Before the Dragon turtle has learned some news from Mu Qing''s mouth, but it is not sure.


    A smile appeared on Mu Qing''s face and said, "it''s just the beginning, it''s not chaotic enough."


    Although guikawa and guike are going to fight, even if guikawa is defeated, it is unlikely that he will transfer the western part of Xuanwu star domain to MuQing.


    "You did it, but you''re so good that you let those two guys fight." The dragon and tortoise are marvelous.


    A beautiful shadow appeared beside them at this time, dressed in a black tights, with concave and convex body, which was charming Qian.


    "Cut! It''s not miss Ben. " Charming Qian curled her lips.


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t reply. Indeed, this action mainly relies on Meiqian, and even Mu Qing doesn''t do it himself.


    Meiqian''s means can be described as ever-changing. Mu Qing first went to Longgui and asked Longgui to help him find out the details of guike and Guihong. Finally, he focused on guike and Guichuan.


    Although the Dragon Tortoise usually does not participate in the affairs of the spirit tortoise family, it has a magnificent peak, so it is easy to explore the news.


    Guikena''s little-known Mrs. Luo Jing, today''s meeting, Guichuan''s lust, and Mrs. Luo Jing''s return to the white iron city today are all from Longgui''s inquiry and told Mu Qing.


    What Mu Qing did was to ask Meiqian to disguise herself as Luo Jing and sneak into Guichuan''s residence to assassinate him.


    Meiqian is only in the early days of the gods, so it is impossible for her to succeed in the assassination. However, the main reason why Mu Qing let Meiqian go is that her cultivation level is equal to that of Mrs. Luo Jing.


    After the assassination failed, Meiqian fled from Guichuan by some means.


    The furious turtle Sichuan naturally wantonly searches for the appearance of Meiqian, or Mrs. Luo Jing, and finally meets her in the iron city of tianmingxing.


    Of course, in order to let Meiqian do it, Mu Qing handed over all the things she could take out of her body. Now in her field, there is no stone or medicine left.


    Meiqian is not satisfied. When she runs away from Guichuan, she uses a life-saving treasure and feels that she has lost a lot.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do next?"


    At Longgui''s house, Xinrui looks at Mu Qing and asks curiously.


    "I''m going to go to the Linggui clan again and find some help. Otherwise, it''s just us. It''s impossible to convince other creatures in the Xuanwu star domain." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    He slightly observed the creatures belonging to other races on Tianming star, and completely surrendered to Linggui. He thought that Linggui was the nobles of the whole Xuanwu star domain, and it was natural for them to do anything.


    This is not only the domain of basaltic stars, but also most of the higher races or the top races. There are many races affiliated to them, and some weak races can only be slaves.


    It can be said that the Xuanwu star realm is relatively special. As a higher race, the Linggui people have many middle and lower races under their command. But the Linggui people are relatively lower among the higher races, with only a few deities.


    In principle, this kind of higher race will submit to some top races, but the master of the original Xuanwu realm is the old man of destiny. He joined the Taiyue palace and was naturally protected by the Taiyue palace. How dare other top races accept the Xuanwu realm.


    Most of the creatures in the Xuanwu star realm are subject to the Linggui clan, but Mu Qing is not. So even if Guichuan''s power is defeated by guike, he can''t take advantage of the opportunity to let Guichuan''s original subordinates submit to Guihong''s elders.


    He has to find a group of turtles to help himself!


    On the same day, Mu Qing followed the Dragon turtle to the territory of Linggui nationality.


    The Linggui clan of Tianming star, because of guike, has been divided into several factions. Although there is no obvious hostility on the surface, it is obviously not on the right track.


    What Mu Qing is looking for is the confidant of the old man who was once ordered by heaven!


    Dragon turtle told him that the original head of the Linggui clan was not guike, but a Linggui clan named tianqingzhenren, and also the offspring of the old man of destiny!


    The cultivation of immortal Tianqing was also in the early days of the emperor. He also practiced the power of Xuanwu Tianfa. The clan leader he led was the confidant of Tianming old man.


    "Tianqing, after wandering around the nearby Xingyu, was attacked by someone. He was cold and completely frozen. After that time, the position of clan leader was in guike''s hands."The Dragon turtle frowned. He had checked the situation of Tianqing in person, but there was no way to solve it even if he was the emperor''s peak.


    "Stop!"


    When he came to a quiet place in the Linggui clan, an old man stood up and drank.


    This person''s breath is very strong, has reached the peak of the gods.


    "Guiliang, it''s me!" Cried the Dragon turtle.


    The old man''s face was startled, quickly dispersed his surging breath, and said with apology: "sorry, master Dragon Tortoise, I thought it was guike again."


    Immortal Tianqing has the supernatural power of Xuanwu Tianfa, which is very attractive to guike. He tried every means to get it, but after the accident, immortal Tianqing, like a vegetable, can''t move, so it''s impossible for him to hand over the supernatural power.


    Later, guike focused on several elders around Tianqing.


    The younger generation of the Linggui people basically listened to who was the patriarch. After guike became the patriarch, his status in the Linggui people was greatly improved and his cronies were cultivated.


    The elders of the clan were cultivated by the old man of destiny. The clan leader only recognized the descendants of the old man of destiny, Tianqing Zhenren.


    Due to their status in Linggui clan, guike didn''t attack them, but he deprived them of their power and assigned them to himself, Guihong and other elders.


    Guike has been here more than once, trying to bring these people together.


    "Who is this?" GUI Liang looks at Mu Qing and looks puzzled.


    "This is the descendant of your ancestors. After the fall of the old man, we should let him control the Xuanwu star field." The Dragon turtle said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing made a seal with both hands, summoned Xuanwu and world snake, and waved away the next moment.


    Although it only lasted for a little time, it was enough to prove that he was using the power of Xuanwu Tianfa!


    GUI Liang obviously recognized the magic power. His eyes shrank and his expression was very surprised. Then he quickly invited them into the palace

 Chapter 614

    Guiliang and other people lived in the original palace of the patriarch. Later, when Tianqing patriarch had an accident, the patriarch was deprived of his power by guike, so they all lived here and took care of Tianqing immortal.


    "Master dragon and tortoise!"


    There are also two old people in the palace, an old woman, who are the highest accomplishments of the gods. When they see the dragon and tortoise, they salute one after another.


    They were the confidants of immortal Tianqing and the confidants of the old man. They respected the dragon and turtle very much.


    "Listen to me! This is Mu Qing, the successor of Laozu! " Turtle good face with joy and excitement.


    The other three elders were surprised.


    It is obvious that the elders of these ethnic groups fully recognized Mu Qing as the successor.


    "No! You are still in the early days of the gods. You can''t be here any more. Guike will attack you! " An old man of the ethnic group quickly cheered.


    "Yes! The head of Tianqing clan is the victim of guike. He always wants to be the ruler of the Xuanwu star domain. He will definitely attack you! " The old woman also said in a deep voice.


    After learning that Mu Qing is holding the star field order, several clan elders want to let Mu Qing leave here, otherwise guike will definitely attack him.


    "I''m here! What are you afraid of! I''ll kill guike There are two jets of air in the nostrils of the Dragon turtle.


    But GUI Liang shook his head and said, "master Longgui, you are not the chill in the head of Tianqing clan that can not be resolved."


    The Dragon turtle''s face froze.


    At this time, Mu Qing''s face was a little strange, and asked: "are you sure Tianqing clan leader was plotted by guike?"


    The four elders nodded. They can be sure. Otherwise, it''s too coincidental. As soon as Tianqing clan leader was attacked, guike was unable to move. Guike took his own people to take the position of clan leader. Everything seemed to be rehearsed in advance.


    "Can you take me to see the head of Tianqing clan?" Mu Qing eyebrows pick, into here, he felt the temperature is very low, and vaguely can feel a chill, very familiar!


    A few clan old Leng, also did not refuse, led Mu Qing and Dragon Tortoise came to the basement.


    As soon as I entered here, a terrible chill came on my face.


    The soles of people''s feet are covered with a layer of frost at the speed visible to the naked eye, and extend to the knees at a very fast speed.


    However, all of them are strong above the gods. Naturally, they will not be afraid of the cold. They can easily get rid of the cold by using the divine power in their bodies.


    Mu Qing looked not far away and found a middle-aged man in a green robe lying on the ice bed.


    The whole secret room is like an ice sealed world. The tables and chairs are all ice sculptures.


    An old man told him that it was just an ordinary room, because the chill in the head of Tianqing clan was always escaping, and it completely froze all around.


    "When did he become like this?" Mu Qing asked with a frown.


    "Just after the fall of fate and the end of the Taiyue palace incident, you are all in a coma. I brought you here. During this time, I just heard that Tianqing boy was killed. If I hadn''t used the world power of the emperor to help him resist the cold, I''m afraid he would be dead now." The Dragon turtle''s face was heavy.


    Mu Qing heard the speech, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    "I might be able to save him." After pondering for a moment, Mu Qing spoke.


    His words were astonishing, which changed the faces of the people behind him.


    "Really? Can you really save the Tianqing clan leader? " The four elders were very excited, but they were suspicious. You know, even the Dragon Tortoise and other powerful people at the peak of the emperor could not get rid of the cold in Tianqing.


    Mu Qing stepped forward and reached out to touch Tianqing''s body.


    A few of the old people opened their mouths and just wanted to say something, but the Dragon turtle stopped them.


    "Let him have a try!" Said the tortoise, squinting.


    He found that Mu Qing''s expression is a little different, may be found something.


    "It can''t be wrong, it''s eternal ice!" Tu Lao''s voice came to Mu Qing''s mind.


    Mu Qing''s face was slightly dignified, and she nodded her head gently.


    From the time he came into contact with the cold, he already knew that the cold contains immortal Qi, which is a celestial art in the heaven, frozen forever!


    One of the stars in the map is completely frozen by this magic art. All the creatures on it become ice sculptures and have no breath of life.


    Now, Tianqing immortal is in this magic, but the strength of the people who display this magic seems to be in the emperor."The caster is an emperor. Even if you have practiced this magic, you may not be able to crack it." Tu Lao reminded.


    "Try it!" Mu Qing took a deep breath, and his evil spirit was surging. He also performed the immortal art of eternal ice.


    The cold air gathered from the palm of my hand, and as a guide, it successfully touched the body of immortal Tianqing.


    The chilly air escaped and almost covered half of Mu Qing''s body. Not far away, the clan elders and the dragon and tortoise all jumped. The chilly air was so cold that it could freeze the gods. Mu Qing was too brave!


    At the next moment, to the surprise of several clan elders and dragon turtles, there was nothing wrong with Mu Qing who was in the cold. The cold touched Mu Qing, but it didn''t hurt him.


    "He''s got something to protect him from cold?" A clan old Leng Leng, looking at the Dragon turtle.


    The tortoise shook his head. He didn''t know.


    "No, my cultivation level is still quite poor." Mu Qing shook his head.


    Relying on the immortal art of eternal ice, he successfully touched the body of immortal Tianqing, and followed the cold into his body. He found that in his heart, the cold was very strong. When it dissipated, all the viscera, including the blood, were frozen.


    In Tianqing immortal''s mind, there is a very powerful force. Mu Qing knows that it is the power of the dragon and tortoise in the world.


    The power of the world can only be possessed by the emperor, born out of the field. When the field space gives birth to the power of the world, it will degenerate into one side of the world, and even feed the living beings!


    With the power of this world, the Dragon turtle protected the spirit of immortal Tianqing from being eroded by the cold, and barely saved the life of immortal Tianqing.


    Mu Qing can detect the situation in Tianqing''s body, and even can reluctantly mobilize some cold in the other person''s body. But if he wants to really expel the strong and extreme cold in Tianqing''s heart, his current understanding of the immortal art of eternal ice is not enough!


    After all, Mu Qing is not specialized in this magic.


    "Well?"


    When Mu Qing was going to stop and try to get rid of the rare cold in other parts of Tianqing''s body, the power of the black hole began to change in his body.


    "Hum!"


    A powerful force of swallowing erupted from Mu Qing''s palm. You can see that a small black hole emerged in his palm, and it began to slowly swallow the cold

 Chapter 615

    "The chill


    Mu Qing is very surprised, the black hole power in his body is constantly extending, crazy devouring the cold air of Tianqing immortal.


    Not far away a few ethnic elders are also shocked.


    They were surprised to find that the terrible cold would not hurt Mu Qing.


    And now, they were shocked to see the cold, as if by the traction in general, into the body of Mu Qing.


    "The power of this black hole is too overbearing, isn''t it?"


    The palm of Mu Qing''s hand sticks to the heart of immortal Tianqing, where the cold is the most intense.


    He wanted to rely on his understanding of the immortal art of eternal ice, starting from the limbs of immortal Tianqing, to slowly dispel those thin cold air. Later, his cultivation improved, and then he tried to deal with the strong cold air in his heart.


    As a result, Mu Qing''s black hole power, which has not been paid much attention to, is shining at this time.


    The whole frozen room, at this time, the temperature began to rise, the frost began to melt, the cold was all absorbed into the body by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing can clearly feel that after the cold air is swallowed by the black hole, it turns into pure energy and pours into his body.


    But now is not the time to refine this energy, he will store this energy in the astral realm.


    The speed of the black hole''s phagocytosis is not very fast, but it is extremely domineering. No matter how strong the cold air in Tianqing immortal''s body is, under the force of the black hole, it is nibbled away.


    Not far away a few old people looked at each other, shocked, with surprise.


    If Mu Qing can really get rid of the cold in Tianqing''s body, then Tianqing may be able to wake up again!


    Three days and three nights passed by. This time was nothing to the people present. After this time, the cold in Tianqing''s body was completely absorbed by Mu Qing.


    "Hoo..."


    Mu Qing took back his hand. For the first time, he realized how powerful the black hole power in his body is. Even the immortal ice covered magic power exerted by the emperor can be swallowed by force and transformed into pure energy he can absorb!


    This is equivalent to the opponent''s magic power, magic force into their own energy, which is a bit abnormal.


    You know, that''s an opponent''s attack. There are also many ways to devour it in the universe. For example, Taotie is even more terrible. It''s said that it can swallow stars in one bite.


    However, when Taotie faces the enemy, it can only be regarded as swallowing the enemy''s attack. Mu Qing''s black hole devours the enemy''s attack energy and turns it into his own use!


    The strength of immortal Tianqing has already reached the early stage of the emperor, and what can freeze him all at once is either the later stage of the emperor or the peak of the emperor. After the cold of such a strong person is swallowed up and transformed into energy, it is huge.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle, maybe he can take this opportunity to break through to the middle of the God.


    Compared with the identity of the domain master of the Xuanwu star domain, his cultivation is much worse. He must improve his cultivation in a short time.


    "Master dragon and tortoise!"


    Several clan elders nearby are very excited, because they can feel that the temperature of the whole room has dropped back to the normal temperature, and the cold in Tianqing''s body no longer exists!


    Now, immortal Tianqing didn''t wake up. It was the Dragon turtle who sealed the spirit in immortal Tianqing''s mind with the power of the world. This was also to ensure that his spirit was not damaged by the cold at that time.


    The Dragon Tortoise quickly came forward and took back the power of the world in Tianqing''s mind.


    "Er..."


    Immortal Tianqing finally woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at the sky for half a day. He seemed to react. His eyes turned and looked at Mu Qing and others.


    He opened his mouth, but his body had been damaged by the cold, and he recovered after a long time.


    "This is..."


    His reaction was still a little slow. A moment later, his eyes suddenly shrunk and he reacted.


    "Guike! What about the kid! Where is it? "


    Immortal Tianqing roared.


    Others look at each other and see the situation. They think that the murder of Tianqing is really related to guike.


    "Patriarch, you just recovered. Don''t get excited." GUI Liang went forward.


    Immortal Tianqing looks at the crowd.


    "Master dragon turtle? You old folks? "


    He looked surprised, but also recovered."Is it master Longgui who saved me? Thank you very much Immortal Tianqing quickly stood up and was planning to salute the Dragon turtle.


    He still remembers that guike invited himself to a place where he was killed. If not for the arrival of several elders who brought him back in time and asked the Dragon turtle to seal the spirit with the power of the world, he would have fallen.


    The tortoise got out of the way and shook his head.


    "I didn''t save you."


    Several clan elders nodded one after another and quickly told immortal Tianqing about Mu Qing''s action.


    A look of surprise appeared on Tianqing''s face.


    As for Mu Qing, he also knows that he is a disciple of his ancestors. At the same time, his ancestors'' last words are to let Mu Qing inherit the whole Xuanwu star field.


    After Tianqing buried his father, he also wanted to see the successor appointed by his father. After all, he was a disciple of the old man. He said it was impossible without jealousy.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing was still in a coma at that time, and immortal Tianqing didn''t disturb him.


    After that, he was secretly attacked by guike. He never thought that after guike invited himself out of the Xuanwu star realm, he invited a strong man from the top of the emperor to attack him, and completely frozen himself with a terrible cold.


    "Thank you very much." Immortal Tianqing expressed his gratitude to Mu Qing, but his eyes were also complicated.


    At least he was also a great God in his early days. As a result, he was saved by a God in his early days. It''s a bit embarrassing.


    The Dragon turtle saw what Tianqing thought in his heart, walked forward laughing and patted him on the back.


    "It''s not your turn to lose face. I can''t save you when I think I''m at the top of the world. I''m losing face if I say I''m losing face!"


    "Cough!"


    Immortal Tianqing was still a little weak. He could hardly stand when he was patted by the Dragon turtle.


    Immediately, his face was straight, he looked at the crowd and said, "ladies and gentlemen, what''s the situation on the destiny star now?"


    The elders of the family looked at each other and told the real man Tianqing about the changes in the Xuanwu Star area.


    Originally, the order of Xingyu was in the hands of Tianqing immortal, but now it is in the hands of MuQing. In other aspects, guike has won the position of patriarch and controlled most of the Linggui clan, and the power has suddenly become the largest in Xuanwu Xingyu.


    "However, some people in the clan agree with you more. As long as you show up, there will be a lot of defections compared with the people who originally submitted to guike." Turtle good mouth way.


    Tianqing nodded and then looked at Mu Qing.


    "Fortunately, the star region order is in your hands. Guike didn''t know the importance of the star region order at all. The star region order will play an important role in recapturing the Xuanwu star region."

 Chapter 616

    "How do you say that?" The dragon and the turtle were stunned.


    Several ethnic elders, including Mu Qing, are also curious.


    Does the power of Xingyu order have any other functions besides speeding up cultivation?


    With a flash in his eyes, the immortal Tianqing said in a deep voice: "the star field command controls the Xuanwu star field, and the Xuanwu star field has the destiny array arranged by the ancestor himself. It''s a terrible array with the destiny star as the eye of the array!"


    "Guike''s group of guys only know how to cultivate with Xingyu order, but they don''t know that Xingyu order can activate Tianming array. Although it''s only an array used to protect Xuanwu Xingyu, if they can be mobilized, it''s at least an emperor level combat power!"


    He stretched out his finger, a touch of brilliance into Mu Qing''s eyebrow heart, it is all about the star domain order, told Mu Qing.


    The Xingyu order itself is held by the old man of destiny. Later, the old man of destiny joined the Taiyue palace, so the Xingyu order is often handed over to immortal Tianqing. Besides the old man of destiny, he is most familiar with the application of Xingyu order.


    Mu Qing was surprised that the star domain order had such effects, which made his original plan more feasible.


    If he wants to recapture the Xuanwu star domain from guike''s old guys, all he needs is strength!


    Previously, he used a stratagem to let Guichuan and guike fight. If he had enough strength, he would be able to fish in troubled waters and recruit forces.


    But now, even if he had the title of domain master, the gods in the Xuanwu star domain would not obey him at all.


    "You are the successor of Laozu, and now you are the domain master. This is Laozu''s choice, so I will do my best to help you. It''s time for Xuanwu star domain to have a baptism!" Immortal Tianqing''s face was serious.


    He realized that the basaltic realm had already begun to rot in the dark.


    Once upon a time, an old man was pressing on the top of the world. With the power comparable to the power of the great emperor, everyone was breathless. On the surface, the Xuanwu star domain was unified and harmonious.


    After the fall of Tianming old man, guike and others rebelled against Tianqing immortal and took away the position of patriarch.


    Guihong and other elders were also ready to move, and several people divided the whole Xuanwu star domain.


    The power of the Xuanwu star field has been completely split, and no longer regards one person as the leader.


    "Do you have any influence on the man who attacked you?" Asked Mu Qing.


    He frowned. He remembered the chill inside the immortal Tianqing, but the chill from the immortal immortal eternal ice was very unusual.


    And the person who makes the move is at least the peak of the emperor, otherwise the Dragon turtle will not be helpless.


    Smell speech, the face of the sky green real person dignified rise, in the eyes emerge a trace of panic.


    Although he was attracted by guike earlier, he still had a certain vigilance, because guike''s behavior was too strange at that time.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that a divine emperor could not resist at all. Almost in an instant, he was covered with cold, and his blood, bones, divine power and so on were all frozen.


    Immortal Tianqing shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t find out what that person looked like. I could only vaguely feel a strange force, with ethereal air and cold to the bone!"


    "I want to ask you something." Mu Qing nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianqing is curious.


    Mu Qing flashed a strange light in his eyes and said: "don''t appear in front of GUI Ke and others for the moment. There are extraordinary forces behind GUI Ke. It should be heaven!"


    "Heaven?"


    Everyone present was taken aback.


    The presence of heaven is very clear.


    "Are you sure?" Immortal Tianqing frowned.


    He knew that there were others behind guike, but the emperor''s peak was not the strong one in the Xuanwu star field.


    But he didn''t associate the man behind him with heaven.


    Mu Qing nodded, his face was solemn, and said: "I''m sure, because the cold in your body is from heaven. If I didn''t have special means to restrain it, I''m afraid even the world power of the Elder Dragon turtle would not be able to keep you."


    "Why did the people in heaven help guike to take the position of patriarch?" The elders were puzzled.


    For the Xuanwu star domain, Tianting is a giant.


    Mu Qing shook his head. He didn''t know, but the only thing he knew for sure was that there must be someone in heaven behind guike.


    This is the reason why he asked immortal Tianqing not to rush to appear.From several elders, Mu Qing learned that immortal Tianqing had a great appeal in Linggui. If he appeared, most of guike''s clansmen would rebel.


    That way, although you can gain a power temporarily, it will also expose the immortal Tianqing. Behind guike, there is an emperor of heaven.


    Dragon Tortoise can resist a emperor''s peak, but it is unlikely to resist the emperor''s peak in heaven!


    Mu Qing, the strong man in heaven, has been in contact with. Today''s heaven has been reformed. Almost half of the forces have split away and formed a family of ancient humans. But the rest of the heaven is still powerful and terrible!


    Tianqing immortal finally picked up a life, they want to ensure that Tianqing immortal can''t have an accident again.


    At the critical moment, Tianqing''s appeal will play a more important role!


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Immortal Tianqing asked.


    He didn''t know what was going on outside. Although he had been frozen for a short time, he didn''t need to know that there must have been earth shaking changes outside.


    Several clan elders look at Longgui and MuQing.


    Guike has completely deprived them of their power in the Linggui clan. Since then, they have been here and never gone out. Although they have heard a little about the situation outside, they certainly don''t know as well as Longgui and MuQing.


    "Boy, you''d better say it! What can we do after provoking the battle between Guichuan and guike? " The Dragon turtle looks at Mu Qing.


    The other faces suddenly changed and were surprised.


    Provoked the battle between Guichuan and guike?


    There is an accident in the eyes of immortal Tianqing. It seems that the successor of the old ancestor is more powerful than he imagined. Maybe he is the right choice to support him.


    "Now the outside world, Guichuan and guike are bound to fight. This is the time for us to take the opportunity to develop our power. Originally, I intended to let Guihong and other three people get involved, but now it seems that there is no need for that."


    "In fact, it''s very easy to win a force. Master Longgui went there in person and secretly took Guihong and others."


    "I let Guichuan and guike have conflicts and create chaos, mainly for the purpose of concealing people''s eyes and ears. When everyone''s attention is focused on the battle between the two, our actions will be easier and guike''s power will be weakened at the same time."


    Mu Qing''s eyes were full of fire.


    He said.


    "Next, our goal is not Guichuan and guike, but Guihong!"

 Chapter 617

    The Xuanwu realm has become very chaotic at the moment.


    Since the fall of the old man of destiny, the domain of basaltic star has been divided. Now, the central region and the western region have been at war, and many conflicts have taken place.


    The three regions, the southeast and the north, are all converging, showing a clear image of watching a play and determined not to get involved in this battle.


    Mu Qing and others have been watching the changes.


    Finally, one day, a strong breath surged up in the central region, and warships floated up and flew towards the western region.


    Mu Qing''s eyes lit up. He had never seen any scientific and technological power in places such as Taiyue palace where he paid attention to his own strength.


    The immortal Tianqing told him that most races only focus on strength. After all, their own strength is the king. Few people study foreign things.


    But in the universe, there are also some races, because of their special constitution, who are unable to practice, or can not practice to a high level.


    Those races realize that if they don''t become powerful, they will be enslaved. Therefore, they find another way to study the power of science and technology, such as some mecha, mechanical transformation people, space warships and so on.


    In the end, these races, which were originally of low strength, rose up by relying on the power of science and technology, and became a top power alliance, called the science and technology alliance. The top races, which were so powerful that they did not dare to provoke.


    It can be said that the technology alliance is composed of several races that control the top technology forces. They once shelled and destroyed the higher races together, which shocked countless people.


    Basically, everything related to technology in the universe is purchased from the technology alliance.


    "Well! This guy has taken all the things of the Linggui clan for himself! "


    Immortal Tianqing is cold hum. Those huge space warships are all purchased by our ancestors.


    In the air, a total of seven space warships, cross the air, the heat wave distorted the void, leaving traces.


    These seven space warships are comparable to the fighting power of the seven celestial gods, and have the ability of mass destruction. As long as the sacred stones are constantly damaged, they can be exported without limitation.


    "Are we going to fight?"


    "The patriarch has done something to elder Guichuan!"


    On the star of destiny, the people of the Linggui tribe screamed one after another. They saw a large number of combat forces coming out of the central region and rushing to the western region with seven space warships.


    The war finally began.


    Guike, with a gloomy face, led hundreds of thousands of gods to the western region.


    This is an extremely huge force. Among them, there are more than ten gods at the peak. With seven space warships, the fighting capacity of the gods at the peak level can reach 20.


    One hundred thousand true gods are even more densely packed. They walk out of the space warship and look at the six stars in the western region, showing their killing.


    Of course, the 100000 true gods are obviously not comparable to the true gods in the Taiyue palace. It is estimated that the true gods in the Taiyue palace can fight a group outside.


    "Guike! Do you really want to fight me! "


    Guichuan''s face was gloomy, and he rushed out of his own territory and yelled.


    He was afraid, really afraid.


    In front of such a large number of strong people, plus guike such a divine emperor, he can not resist at all.


    Although Guichuan controls the western region, he has six stars under his command, but his strength is at the top of the sky.


    In the whole western region of China, we can gather ten heavenly gods to achieve the highest combat power, and the true gods can also produce 60000 or 70000.


    But this power, compared with the power in guike''s hands, can''t be compared at all.


    Once the war starts, it will be a one-sided trend.


    "Today, you will die!"


    Guike''s face was gloomy. If that happened, he would never let Guichuan continue to live.


    As he waved, the seven space warships behind him burst into light, and the energy cannons gathered energy and burst out suddenly.


    The terrible white beam of light, crazy impact away.


    "Boom!"


    Seven beams of light fell on a star in the western region, and the terrible circular wave of light vibrated, crushing all the buildings and creatures.


    Guichuan''s face suddenly changed. He knew guike was serious.


    "Do you really want to do it! The western region is also part of the basaltic domain! "


    He drank, hoping that guike would show mercy, otherwise they would only fight to the death.


    Guike sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Six stars are missing from the Xuanwu realm, and it''s still a Xuanwu realm. Just give me a period of time, I can even develop the Xuanwu realm to a level comparable to the top races! "With that, his eyes filled with killing intention and said, "kill me!"


    Behind him, more than a dozen gods were at the top, leading a thousand gods to rush into the western region.


    Ten thousand true gods entered the country and killed six stars in the western region.


    Kuichuan gritted his teeth, and he burst into the sky.


    He was cold and met guike.


    Guike''s face was full of disdain.


    Boom!


    The magma world emerged, suppressed the void, and the red haze filled the space like a volcanic eruption.


    The frost field of Guichuan was once again penetrated by magma and burned into nothingness.


    He coughed up blood and was seriously injured, but his eyes were fierce. He took out the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and a stone appeared in his hand. One of the empty shadows rushed out and penetrated into Guichuan''s body.


    All of a sudden, the cold on Guichuan''s body was turbulent and completely furious.


    The frost field, which had been burned, is now converging again and has a new change.


    In his field of frost, a touch of brilliant light to the extreme emerged, a continuous stream of Shenxia rippling open, there is a unique atmosphere born.


    The power of the world!


    With the continuous expansion of the whole frost field, the coldness and frost inside began to evolve into the appearance of creatures.


    Guike frowned, and he could clearly feel the rising of Guichuan''s breath.


    He was a little surprised that the strength of Guichuan, even at this time, reached the beginning of the emperor!


    Immediately, he sneered again and said, "but I just use some means to improve my cultivation. Even if I reach the emperor temporarily, how long can you hold on?"


    Guike''s direct action, the power of magma is vast, forming a vast ocean, swept away.


    He is an authentic God Emperor, and the power of the world class is endless. With the power of some stone, Guichuan has just begun to give birth to the power of the world.


    Guichuan gritted his teeth and was covered with frost and storm.


    Hum!


    The frost field behind him is transformed into a frost world to resist guike.


    Now, he just wants to live!


    ¡­¡­


    Basaltic domain, southern region.


    Different from the western region, where fighting is constantly going on, the creatures here are as usual. Only because of the order of GUI Hong, the commander, all people can only move in the southern region and can''t go out for the time being, so as not to get involved in the battle.


    At this time, the space was distorted and a group of people appeared in the southern region

 Chapter 618

    "Mr. mu, we really don''t have to take advantage of guike''s fight with Guichuan to recruit some forces?" The Dragon Turtle was puzzled.


    Since Mu Qing''s target is the southern region of Guihong, why should he start the battle between Guichuan and guike.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said: "in the end, Guichuan is just a God peak. He is not guike''s opponent at all. When he is killed, his power will fall apart. Guike will be the first one to accept this power. It''s very difficult for others to intervene."


    He is not optimistic about Kawakawa.


    You know, the original owner of Xuanwu star domain is the old man of destiny.


    How long has the old talent of destiny fallen? Even though Guichuan''s methods are formidable, it is impossible for everyone in the western region to submit to them all at once.


    Guichuan is the commander of the western region, but he hasn''t mastered it for a year. How many real confidants can he have in the western region?


    Once Guichuan falls, all the creatures in the western region will surrender when they find that the situation is over. After all, most of the creatures in the Xuanwu region only recognize the destiny of the old people.


    "I''m just doing this to focus everyone''s attention on the western region, and we''re here to capture the southern region!" Mu Qing''s mouth turned slightly. Although they only have this kind of people, in fact, as long as they control Guihong, the southern region will be their own.


    However, Mu Qing''s main purpose of causing chaos is to avoid people in heaven.


    Originally, relying on Xingyu Ling and Tianqing Zhenren, he had a chance to win Guihong, but just in case, he got to the peak of the Dragon turtle.


    The heaven strong behind guike is at least the peak of the emperor. If it appears, only the dragon and tortoise can resist it.


    Although there are ten runes of the great emperors in Mu Qing''s hand, he is afraid to call those great emperors to come and hear that the name of heaven has slipped away again.


    In the Taiyue palace, these emperors were scared by the heaven. At last, they ran away. He didn''t want to call a great emperor for help, but ran away again.


    The only one who can really help is Luo Tian, the great emperor of Shura.


    But Mu Qing knows that Luo Tian has his own affairs to deal with. He was betrayed by several Shura people, and now it''s time to settle accounts.


    Therefore, to exclude those unreliable emperors, we still need to ask Longgui for help.


    However, Mu Qing speculated that the people in Tianting are not in the Xuanwu star field at present.


    Because when Luotian came, he didn''t restrain the breath of the great emperor. Guike also knew the appearance of Luotian.


    If the people in heaven were in the Xuanwu star field, they would have made some moves.


    Of course, I''m not afraid of 10000 in case. I''m also afraid of an accident when I take the Dragon turtle. If I really want to meet a strong man in heaven at the peak of the emperor, I''m afraid that he and immortal Tianqing will not be able to go back.


    "Did you hear that? There was a fight between the central region and the western region. Guike, the head of the Linggui tribe, personally led a large army to invade the western region. "


    "Well, elder Guihong told us not to go out to avoid getting involved in the battle."


    "Ah... I don''t know why guike can be the clan leader, and there are several other elders who have divided the Xuanwu star realm at once."


    "Shh! You can''t say that! "


    On a star in the southern region, Mu Qing came to a city. People all around him were talking about the fighting in the western region and speculated how long it would last.


    Mu Qing and others converged, mixed in the crowd, no one noticed.


    Through the transmission array of this star, they came to the location of Guihong, wave star.


    Mu Qing took out the star field order, which bloomed light, at the same time, the whole wave stars are emitting obscure fluctuations.


    It can be seen that a layer of Rune envelops the billboard star in an instant and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Through the star domain order, he completely blocked the wave star, even if the wave star burst, people outside would not notice.


    Immortal Tianqing has told Mu Qing the usage of Xingyu Ling. After a period of time, Mu Qing has been able to use it skillfully.


    Instead of finding Guihong for the first time, Mu Qing asked immortal Tianqing and Longgui to help bury several low-level Shenshi veins near Guihong''s palace.


    These Shenshi veins are the property of Tianqing immortal and dragon turtle. Mu Qing doesn''t have so many Shenshi himself.


    Mu Qing''s hands were sealed, and the stars on his body were twinkling, and then the stars were condensed in the sky.


    In a short period of time, thousands of stars spread all over the sky.


    Qianyuan star array!With Mu Qing''s own strength, the arrangement of the Qianyuan star array can reach the level of killing the gods at most.


    But now, with the help of Dragon Tortoise and Tianqing immortal, plus the supply of several Shenshi veins, the Qianyuan star array has been greatly improved.


    Mu Qing took out a picture scroll, on which there is a starry sky, which is the star map of Wanyu.


    This is the treasure of the star Dynasty, but because it is damaged, its power is not even as powerful as a celestial artifact. It has been used by Mu Qing as a space storage.


    This time, the Qianyuan star array needs to be controlled by the power of Wanyu star map.


    "Who is it?"


    An amazing wave came out from the palace. The turtle flood surged into the sky. The power of the emperor level swept around. The waves behind it piled up, and the turbulent ocean world emerged.


    Suddenly, a force surged up beside his palace, which surprised Guihong. He rushed out to check and found a familiar figure.


    Turtle Hong sneered and said, "my dear Lord, how can you come to me when you have time? I broke in without informing my men


    In his heart, however, he was surprised that Mu Qing was only in the early days of the God of heaven, while on the wave star, his staff had several peaks of the God of heaven, and he could come to his side without anyone finding out, which showed that the other side had some means.


    "Nothing. I just want to talk with elder Guihong about the construction and development of Xuanwu star field in the future."


    As she spoke, Mu Qing continued to seal and perfect the Qianyuan star array.


    In Guihong''s eyes, this scene is totally provocative!


    His face was gloomy, and there was a murder in his eyes.


    "Are you provoking me? If you arrange the array in front of me, do you think that by virtue of the identity of the domain master, you can make me fear that I should not kill you? "


    The waves behind Guihong make huge waves in the world.


    "Where, how dare I challenge elder Guihong? I sincerely cooperate." Mu Qing stopped, behind a picture of the stars, flashing red light, and finally completed the layout of the Qianyuan star array.


    "What are you doing?" Tortoise Hong Hu''s face. During the war of the western region, this boy suddenly appeared here. He must have bad intentions.


    Mu Qing chuckled, walked forward a few steps, looked at Guihong in the sky, and said: "can you ask elder Guihong to submit to my domain master?"

 Chapter 619

    "Well! Are you kidding? It''s our biggest concession to be able to give you the star domain order. Do you even want me to surrender? "


    Guihong seems to have heard a joke.


    He shook his head and thought that Mu Qing was still too naive. He told GUI dulie and Gui Yuan that he could understand.


    However, you should know that Gui Hong is a great God. He has the same accomplishments and level as guike, the patriarch of the clan. He also has ten stars and has huge influence. He is the only one who can compete with guike in the Xuanwu star field.


    It can be said that the gap between Guihong and guike lies in the seven space warships.


    "Elder Guihong, I''m not joking. As long as you listen to my orders, you will naturally get a lot of benefits in the future. In the Xuanwu realm, only you can fight with guike. Are you really willing to let the whole Xuanwu realm fall into guike''s hands?" Mu Qing said with a light smile.


    Tortoise Hong cold hum a, way: "don''t be reconciled to basaltic star realm to fall into expensive Ke''s hand, am I reconciled to submit to you?"


    He had no patience, and he yelled: "get back quickly, I can spare your life!"


    GUI Hong was a little scared because he knew that behind Mu Qing were dragon turtles and some great emperors.


    He is very familiar with the Dragon turtle. He has lived in the Xuanwu star region for many years, and the Linggui people regard him as a guardian.


    However, it seems that Longgui has a lot to do with Mu Qing. Guihong worries that Longgui will fight for Mu Qing.


    After all, if the Dragon Tortoise, the strong man at the top of the emperor''s peak, then he must surrender, unless he is not afraid of death to resist.


    Of course, even if the dragon and tortoise forced them to surrender, it was two things to say whether they would listen or not.


    Mu Qing sneered and said: "you should know guike''s idea. It''s only temporary that the Xuanwu star field is divided into several regions. In the end, he will take it back. At that time, won''t you still submit to him? Not even a bit of status! "


    "No way!" GUI Hong drank and said, "he and I are both gods. Even if guike does it in person, we can''t help it!"


    There was disdain on Mu Qing''s face. "You don''t know the hidden power of guike at all!"


    "What if he had other hidden powers? Why should I submit to you? "


    The wave world behind Guihong raised huge waves, the glow of the sun rose to the sky, a vast ocean of symbols formed, and the vast world spread.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were full of smile, "it''s not why you want to surrender me, but I want you to surrender!"


    He took a step forward, and suddenly, there was a wave of hidden energy around him, a force of terror blooming, and countless stars emerged in the surrounding void.


    "This is..."


    GUI Hong looked up at the stars all over the sky, his face suddenly changed.


    Before, he also found out what array Mu Qing seemed to be arranging, but he didn''t care, because for him, a person in the early days of the God is not worth mentioning. No matter how powerful the array is, it can directly cross multiple realms and surpass him as the emperor?


    However, the next moment, Mu Qing is to tell him with action, really can!


    I saw Mu Qing take out the star domain order, and then completely urged the power in it. Suddenly, an invisible force in the star domain order poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    Hum!


    Behind him, the magic realm of the starry sky emerged, in which the bright brilliance bloomed, giving birth to the power of the world!


    "How can it be!"


    GUI Hong''s face is startled, and he finds that the field behind Mu Qing is directly transformed into a world full of demons and stars.


    It''s very unusual that Mu Qing''s cultivation breath suddenly went from the early days of the God to the early days of the emperor.


    This! It is the power of Xingyu order!


    After reaching the beginning of the emperor, Mu Qing can clearly feel the power of destroying heaven and earth in his body.


    He has some enjoyment, but he is more eager for absolute power.


    However, he didn''t forget his business. He made a seal with both hands and controlled the Qianyuan star array with the power of the world.


    Two figures emerge, both with the breath of the emperor.


    "Master Longgui... Wait! You are? Tianqing clan leader? "


    Guihong''s pupil contracted like a needle, and his face was incredible.


    Even if the Dragon turtle appeared, the other side was on the same front with Mu Qing.


    But the appearance of Tianqing immortal shocked him. He should have died!Immortal Tianqing sneered, "you know how to call me patriarch. You are really cruel! Isn''t it surprising that I didn''t die when I joined forces with outsiders to attack me? "


    Guihong''s secret way is not good in his heart. In the current situation, he wants to attack him. He doesn''t want to die.


    All of a sudden, a force burst out on him, and the waves swept all around him, while he fled to the distance.


    Unfortunately, a piece of star light fell down in front of him. Thousands of miles around Guihong palace were covered by Qianyuan star array and sealed off.


    Guihong pauses and looks at Mu Qing and others with a gloomy face.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mu Qing three people stepped forward.


    "You should also know that the head of Tianqing clan was already dead. Now you know the secret that he is still alive, so there are only two choices."


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with cold, word by word: "or die! Or surrender


    "No way!"


    Turtle Hong instinctively refused.


    "I can''t help you!"


    Dragon turtle cold hum a, and sky green real person together suddenly burst up, the power of the world intertwined, shrouded turtle Hong.


    Mu Qing made the seal with both hands. With the power of the emperor, he gathered the power of the whole Qianyuan star array, pulled down thousands of stars, and then turned into a palm.


    Star in my hand!


    That hand is the starry sky, and the starry sky is the palm of the hand. It is vast, constantly changing, and countless stars emerge.


    Guihong instinctively felt the threat, and he struggled madly, but Tianqing immortal and Longgui controlled him. They could only watch the starry sky in the sky, and their palms slowly pushed down to cover him.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are dignified, and his face is slightly pale at the moment.


    This is the power gathered through the Qianyuan star array, which has the terror power to destroy the spirit.


    Of course, what Mu Qing is doing now is not simply destroying the spirit, but seizing GUI Hong''s spirit, which tests Mu Qing''s strength even more.


    Through the star region order, Mu Qing mastered the power of the emperor, and the Qianyuan star array still got rid of the arrangement of Tianqing immortal and Longgui. However, it is still a little reluctant to display this kind of means, and it needs precise control. A little carelessness will erase more than half of Guihong''s spirit.


    "Boom!"


    The palm of the starry sky poked into Guihong''s mind and made him look terrible.


    A terrible force swept out of the wave star. The whole process lasted for three days and three nights.


    Finally, a translucent spirit was captured

 Chapter 620

    "What the hell are you doing?"


    GUI Hong roared. He kept struggling, but it didn''t work. With Tianqing and Longgui, he had no hope.


    After all, the Dragon turtle is the peak of the emperor. If the emperor could not be suppressed in the early days, he would lose face.


    Mu Qing is indifferent. He consumes a lot. He puts that part of the spirit into the star map of Wanyu and is under the care of Tu Lao.


    "You


    GUI Hong''s face was startled, and his spirit was forcibly taken away, which means that his life will be controlled by Mu Qing.


    Such things as spirits can''t be taken away if you want to. If outsiders forcibly deprive spirits, they will only make each other collapse and become an unconscious corpse.


    Relying on the power of the Qianyuan star array and the help of immortal Tianqing and dragon turtle, Mu Qing even borrowed the star field to promote himself to the realm of emperor in a short time.


    As well as dragon turtle and Tianqing immortal took out a number of God stone veins.


    All this adds up to a great price. It is only when we can ensure that Guihong will not die that we can pull out part of his spirit.


    Although Mu Qing and his followers killed GUI Hong directly, they were able to collect the power of the southern region for the first time, but there would always be losses. Even if GUI Hong''s confidants surrendered, they might only be superficial.


    If you want to control the southern region without other people''s attention, you have to find a way to control the ruler of the southern region, Guihong.


    Immortal Tianqing and dragon turtle let go of their control over Guihong. The emperor''s breath on Mu Qing''s body gradually disappeared. His face was a little pale. He consumed too much.


    At the same time, the Qianyuan star array that shrouded around was dissolved with Mu Qing''s taking back the star map of Wanyu.


    The Qianyuan star array was temporarily arranged by Mu Qing, mainly supported by several low-level divine stone veins.


    Now those Shenshi veins have been consumed, and the Qianyuan star array has naturally disappeared.


    "You want to die!"


    After Guihong regained control, he immediately attacked Mu Qing. His eyes were red, and his back was full of waves. His momentum was extraordinary. The power of the emperor turned into the sky, and the clouds rushed away.


    Tianqing immortal and Longgui looked at him indifferently.


    "You want to die." Mu Qing gave a cold hum.


    All of a sudden, GUI Hong''s body trembled in mid air and fell to the ground. The world behind him disappeared, his pupils contracted and he coughed up blood.


    His body was as dull as a blow.


    At this time, Guihong realized that his life had been completely controlled by MuQing.


    The spirits Mu Qing captured and left with the Qianyuan star array still have contact with him. As long as Mu Qing does something about those spirits, he will not feel better.


    "You should not be so stupid if you can cultivate to the emperor. Now some of your spirits are in my hands. As long as I destroy them, you will never live!"


    Mu Qing mastered part of GUI Hong''s spirits and could kill him anytime and anywhere.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    GUI Hong roared. He stood up again, but he was seriously injured.


    "It''s very simple. We just need an obedient person. You are still the master of your southern region, the elder of the Linggui clan."


    "Next, we will help you expand your power and make other areas of the Xuanwu star domain your subordinates!"


    Mu Qing seduced him. In fact, they were just going to do so, with a puppet standing on the surface, while several of them were operating in the dark behind.


    When it comes to Tianting, it''s not so simple. Although I don''t know if guike can contact the people in Tianting, I''m still careful.


    Since Tianting helped guike to win the position of clan leader, it means that Tianting people are likely to focus on Xuanwu star domain and want to control this star domain.


    In this case, let Guihong take the place of guike and become the biggest power holder in the Xuanwu star domain. At that time, heaven may find Guihong, and Mu Qing and others will know what people in heaven want to do through Guihong.


    GUI Hong''s face was gloomy. He wanted to shoot the guy who was only in the early days of the God. His hands were shaking, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    He sighed, very helpless, for the temptation of Mu Qing did not move.


    Because he knows that he has become a puppet and is always controlled by Mu Qing. Even if he becomes the head of the Linggui clan, everything will only be Mu Qing''s.


    Knowing all this, Guihong compromised. He didn''t want to die. He wanted to reach the peak of the emperor one day to attack the legendary level.When Mu Qing and his party left from billstar, Guihong had compromised everything, and according to Mu Qing''s instructions, he began to mobilize the people in the southern region, ready to go to the western region to get involved and expand his power.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such means!"


    Immortal Tianqing sighs that after controlling Guihong, they can all act behind their backs without being found.


    But his face soon became heavy.


    "Where are the people in heaven staring at the Xuanwu star field?"


    Although there are dozens of stars in the domain of Xuanwu, and there are many middle and lower races under its command, these are not worth mentioning at all for such a huge force as Tianting.


    Immortal Tianqing can''t figure out why the people in the heaven appear in the Xuanwu star field and attack him.


    "This is also the answer we want to find. When GUI Hong grows stronger and replaces GUI Ke to contact the people in heaven, we will know what''s going on!" The Dragon turtle said in a deep voice.


    They left the southern region in a low-key way. In fact, during this period, everyone''s eyes were on the war side of the western region, and no one would notice them at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The western region.


    The war lasted seven days.


    Guichuan didn''t know where to get a miraculous stone. After draining the energy from it, his own cultivation of the emperor was maintained.


    Guike is very surprised. He thinks that Guichuan only relies on external forces to get the cultivation of the emperor, and it will not last so long. As a result, this fight will last for seven days.


    However, guike always relied on his own strength to break through to the emperor. He made perfect use of the emperor''s power and finally defeated Guichuan in seven days.


    "Poof!"


    Guichuan falls from the sky, coughs up blood, and has many blood holes burned by magma.


    He took out the stone again and injected the last strength into it.


    The stone was full of brilliance, and the sky was full of rays. There was an extremely terrible air of frost spreading out.


    Guike gritted his teeth. Why does Guichuan have so many means?


    Immediately, he was shocked to find that the miraculous stone was actually an unknown skull, and one of the virtual shadows appeared, which was a giant turtle haunting the vast cold

 Chapter 621

    The giant tortoise, full of cold and frosty air, roars and roars, and has the powerful power of the early emperor.


    Guike was shocked. He didn''t pay much attention to Guichuan.


    Although Guichuan is also one of the elders of Linggui, guike, as the emperor, is the only one who can compete with him.


    Other people, no matter guidulie or Guiyuan, and Guichuan in front of him, are not in his eyes.


    In the final analysis, it depends on the strength. Guike thinks that Guihong is the only one who may threaten him.


    But now, guike found that Guichuan still had an amazing bottom card, so that he had the cultivation of the emperor for the time being.


    After guike defeated Guichuan, he thought it was all over. Who knows that Guichuan''s miraculous stone turned into a skull, and the virtual shadow summoned by guike was comparable to that of the early emperor!


    The shadow alone has the power of the emperor in his early days. The owner of this skull may have the highest cultivation of the emperor!


    "Roar!"


    The frost turtle roared and rushed to guike.


    Guike''s face was dignified. The magma world behind him broke out, and the hot waves swept out again.


    After a long battle, he consumed a little more.


    While guike is dragged by the virtual shadow of the frost giant turtle, Guichuan tries to resist the injury and runs away in a panic, trying to take the opportunity to escape.


    It can be seen that the six stars in the whole western region have been dealt a devastating blow. The army led by guike does not care about the life and death of the creatures in the western region.


    The creatures on the six stars in the western region scream and wail and curse guike. They didn''t expect that guike would be so cruel. You know, the western region is also a part of the basaltic region!


    No one can stop the army of ten thousand true gods. What''s more terrible is that the seven space warships in the starry sky are comparable to the top fighting power of the seven celestial gods, and they are constantly breaking out attacks. The terrible beams of light are dense and run through the bodies of countless creatures.


    Guichuan thinks guike is crazy and wants to destroy all the six stars. If he wants to survive, he has to throw out all his cards, abandon his subordinates and confidants and do everything to escape here!


    "Go away!"


    Guike roared, and every blow was like a volcanic eruption, the rolling magma burst, and the red haze filled the world.


    But the frost giant turtle didn''t need to be weak at all. The surging cold on his body escaped, and the void was frozen into ice and twisted into a snowstorm.


    There is frost giant turtle drag, guike can only watch Guichuan escape.


    "Elder Guichuan, where are you going?"


    A vague figure emerged, and a huge wave rose from the empty sky and rolled down.


    Guichuan was hit by the huge waves, and he flew out upside down, coughing up blood. He was already seriously injured, and now he was very weak, almost dying.


    "Turtle... Hong?"


    Tortoise Sichuan difficult mouth, eyes full of despair and deep don''t understand.


    He didn''t understand why Guihong would also appear here and attack him!


    Guike''s relationship with the elders is clear in Guichuan''s mind. On the surface, guike seems to be very friendly, but on the surface, Guichuan has different ideas.


    Guichuan sees that he is about to escape from Shengtian, but he is stopped by Guihong. He wonders whether Guihong and guike have joined hands?


    As another powerful emperor in the Xuanwu realm besides guike, Guihong should never come together with guike.


    "I''m sorry, you have to die first." GUI Hong''s eyes are indifferent.


    Boom!


    The wave world behind Guihong set off a huge wave, pounded away and crushed Guichuan.


    Guichuan''s condition is very bad. Any God can kill him.


    Today, Guichuan is under a devastating attack, which is irresistible and his body is shattered.


    "The elder is dead?"


    Guichuan''s confidants are fighting with guike''s forces. When they look back and see the scene of Guichuan being killed, their faces suddenly change.


    "Guihong?"


    Guike was shocked. He didn''t know what Guihong was doing. He showed up here and killed Guichuan who might escape.


    "Western region! Guichuan provokes the head of the Linggui clan, which leads to his doom. Death is his fate, but you are innocent. You have done nothing wrong. You are also from the Xuanwu realm. You should not fall here! "After Guihong, a strong man appeared, and the peak of twenty gods appeared at once. Then a large group of gods and true gods came, which was no worse than guike''s army.


    Guike was stunned. Everyone present was stunned.


    GUI Hong''s words echoed around, and many people didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    The next moment, guike looks a little ugly. He finds that after Guihong killed Guichuan, he takes his own people and starts to help people in the western region.


    Those who originally belonged to Guichuan''s confidants and subordinates saw that Guihong had helped them and saved their lives. A look of gratitude suddenly appeared on their faces.


    This is clearly to win the hearts of the people!


    Guike was so angry that he almost coughed blood. Guihong, in front of him, tried to attract forces in the western region. You can see that Guichuan''s men were all on Guihong''s side.


    "All the creatures in the western region, as long as they surrender and join me, will not die!"


    Guike cried.


    He wants to fight with GUI Hong now.


    Unfortunately, Guichuan''s last card before his death was stopped by the frost giant turtle''s shadow in the early days of the emperor.


    The fighting stopped.


    Guike''s army stopped one after another, and the space warships did not fire any more.


    First, Guihong, the southern power, suddenly intervened. Second, guike ordered them to recruit the remaining western power.


    Guichuan is dead, and the rest of these forces are a sweet cake.


    Guike originally intended to wipe out all the resistance forces by means of iron and blood, and then slowly integrate the remaining forces.


    But now, Guihong robbed people directly in front of him.


    After hesitating and thinking for a while, the gods and true gods in the western region almost went to Guihong.


    They look at guike with fear in their eyes, because guike has brought too much pressure before, and they are worried that they will still be killed after taking refuge in guike.


    Moreover, Guihong is also a strong man in the realm of the emperor. His forces need not be killed by guike. With Guihong, they need not be killed by guike.


    For the first time, Guihong captured most of the forces in the western region.


    Seeing this scene, Guihong was also very surprised, but worried at the same time.


    He didn''t want to come. He wanted to take the rest after guike''s collection.


    Because he knew that guike had other people behind him and didn''t want to offend him.


    But now, Guihong can''t help himself. His spirit is in Mu Qing''s hands. He can only listen to Mu Qing''s words.


    "Ah! Kill them for me


    When guike saw this, he was even more angry. He wanted his men to attack Guihong.


    Guihong suddenly stepped in and seized most of the benefits in front of guike.


    Two people at this time, can be said to tear the skin

 Chapter 622

    "Come to me, everyone! Guike is crazy. He wants to deal with you who also live in the domain of Xuanwu star! "


    It''s a great opportunity for GUI Hong to drink and inspire people.


    Although he killed kuichuan, not all the people in the western region were loyal to him.


    Even, most people hate it and resent it. They think it is kuichuan that has brought great disaster to the western region.


    At the same time, people in the western region are also dissatisfied with guike, because guike was killed as soon as he came up.


    This led to the emergence of Guihong, which attracted most people all at once.


    In the starry sky, seven space warships are operating, and energy beams are coming towards Guihong.


    At the same time, a large number of gods came, and the army of true gods seemed to be fighting again.


    Unfortunately, Guihong is not Guichuan. As the elder of the Linggui clan, he was a strong man in the early days of the emperor. He had ten stars under his command, and his power was no worse than guike.


    Guike''s army of gods and true gods, together with seven space warships, can easily defeat Guichuan''s men, but Guihong can''t, at least for a short time.


    "Presumptuous!"


    When GUI Hong saw this, he drank it out loud. The power of the emperor turned into a billow, and those true gods and gods were shaken back one after another.


    Later, the world behind Guihong was full of waves, huge waves and rolling tides.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a space warship was destroyed, completely shattered, and turned into a fiery light, blooming like the sun.


    The wave world is suppressed, and the magic power falls down like a waterfall. The other six space warships are suppressed, though not destroyed, but also suffered terrible damage.


    "You


    Guike''s eyes are red. The price of these seven space warships is not cheap. It costs a lot to go to the technology alliance to repair them. Now one of them has been destroyed.


    GUI Hong sneered. Anyway, he offended him. He just tried to weaken guike''s power as much as possible.


    The power he brought was comparable to that of guike''s men, so he had enough free time to suppress these space warships.


    Guike roars. He wants to stop Guihong, but he is stopped by the empty shadow of frost giant turtle.


    Guike has been locked by the shadow that Guichuan summoned before he died. He won''t change his target.


    Boom!


    GUI Hong raised his hand and raised several huge waves, which contained the power of terror and crushed a space warship again.


    In the end, Guihong simply suppressed the remaining five space warships with his own turbulent world.


    In the world of waves, huge waves sweep through the sky, and water columns rush into the sky, among which there are all kinds of terrible creatures formed by the power of water.


    Boom!


    In Guihong''s turbulent world, a terrible whirlpool emerged, and two space warships fell into it. They were smashed, and the fire flashed, but soon went out.


    The next moment, you can see a huge wave, as high as ten thousand feet, flowing blue luster.


    The last three space warships couldn''t resist the terrible force. The body made of special alloy sagged and twisted until it burst.


    Three fires burst apart, but were soon drowned in the ocean.


    "Guihong!"


    Guike saw this, completely furious, behind the magmatic world burst out, the starry sky seems to be burning up.


    The red haze filled the sky, and his body was full of fire. The crystal world power flowed and burst out.


    The fist seal, accompanied by the rolling magma, fell on the virtual shadow of the frost giant turtle. After a long time of fighting, the last blow was to smash the opponent!


    Guike, who consumed a lot of money, rushed to Guihong immediately.


    Although I don''t know why Guihong would suddenly fight against him, I have to say that Guihong chose an excellent time and he lost a lot in this trip!


    The destruction of the seven space warships means that he has lost at least the fighting power of the seven gods.


    However, the value of these seven space warships is much higher than that of the real God peak, because as long as there are enough God stones as energy, the full-scale attack of God peak can be sustained.


    Turtle Hong laughs, wave world bumps into magma world, dazzling light burst open.


    He was just afraid of the mysterious strong man behind guike. He didn''t feel afraid of guike himself. After all, both sides are gods. Who is afraid of who?Guike went through a long time of fighting and consumed a lot of money. Guihong suppressed people with a strong momentum, and the water column surged into the sky, running through the magma.


    Guike''s face changed a little. He knew that if he fought hard, he would be at a loss.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and left with the army.


    Guihong didn''t stop him. He turned back and let his men take over the western region.


    The war in the western region has finally come to an end.


    And the results spread across the entire basaltic star field, it''s amazing.


    Guichuan provoked guike. Guike mobilized all his forces to destroy Guichuan''s power and reorganize the whole western region. Who would have thought that Guihong would be killed in the middle of the way, and both sides would be shamed.


    Finally, guike made wedding clothes for others, and the whole western region became GUI Hong''s power, making him the most powerful person in the Xuanwu star domain!


    "Damn it!"


    On the star of destiny, chieftain guike roared.


    He wanted to rush directly to the south, but reason told him not to be so impulsive.


    Now the southern region and the western region have been merged. GUI Hong has 16 stars under his command, and the number of them is far more than that of his central region.


    For this series of changes, the whole basaltic star domain people are very shocked.


    In particular, Guiyuan in the eastern region and Guidu in the northern region are listed separately.


    The two people were shocked when they heard the news, and they didn''t respond for a long time.


    Soon, they realized that the situation was not good. In the past, Guihong and they both respected guike superficially and fought for power secretly.


    But now, Guihong suddenly takes the whole western region away from guike, which is unexpected and unexpected.


    Now, Guihong and guike are at war, which is even more terrible than Guichuan''s hat.


    Although Guiyuan and guidulie have mastered six stars respectively, and their accomplishments are only the highest of the gods, they are also the head of the Linggui clan. They are not stupid.


    The conflict between Guihong and guike has reached a point where war will break out at any time. At that time, they can''t stand by in silence as guike did against Guichuan.


    It''s time to stand in line!


    On the same day, Guiyuan and guidulie met in private. They were full of melancholy and didn''t have enough strength. After all, they couldn''t help themselves.


    "Who is better to take refuge in? Why don''t you just stay put? "


    "It''s impossible. At the moment, it''s time for the Xuanwu star to shuffle. If you don''t make a choice, you will be swept up at the first time!"

 Chapter 623

    Guiyuan and guidulie discussed for a long time, but they didn''t come up with a result.


    Standing in line with Guihong, he is afraid of the mysterious strong man behind guike, and standing in line with guike, he is afraid of Guihong''s power at present.


    The two of them felt that they had a big head for a while. This kind of choice was really hard. If they were careless, they might end up in a terrible situation.


    But they had to choose.


    ¡­¡­


    Destiny star.


    After guike and Guihong fall out, the whole destiny star has completely become guike''s own territory, driving out all irrelevant people.


    The Linggui people have doubts about guike. They think that the battle between guike and Guihong will destroy the Xuanwu star.


    But guike ignored it and began to mobilize all the forces in the central region, like he was ready to attack Guihong at any time.


    Destiny star, dragon turtle residence.


    "Guihong has taken over the whole western region and is very powerful. If Guiyuan and guidulie also take refuge in him, it''s no problem to deal with guike!" Immortal Tianqing said.


    After he recovered, because he wanted to hide his identity, he stayed with the Dragon turtle.


    "Do you want to use the same method to control Gui Yuan and GUI dulie?"


    Dragon turtle touched his chin. He thought Mu Qing''s method was very good, saving time and effort, and directly controlled the other leader.


    Mu Qing glanced at him and said, "if you still have so many Shenshi veins, I can have a try."


    The expressions of immortal Tianqing and Dragon Tortoise stagnated. It occurred to me that when Mu Qing controlled Guihong, they had already contributed all the Shenshi veins.


    "It''s not so easy to forcibly capture other people''s spirits. It''s not only necessary to rely on powerful forces to control each other, but also requires luck and huge resources." Mu Qing shook his head, even if it is to promote the Qianyuan star array, we must be lucky.


    It''s very good to be able to control Guihong.


    "But you don''t need to worry. At present, guike hasn''t contacted the strong people in Tianting. I think there is no channel and method to contact them."


    "I believe that Gui Yuan and GUI dulie will be aware of this, and they will definitely choose to take refuge in Gui Hong at that time."


    Mu Qing is very confident. He thinks Guiyuan and guidulie are not idiots. They are also elders of Linggui clan. If guike is really supported by strong people in this period of time, how can Guihong rob the western region.


    Immortal Tianqing and dragon turtle left Mu Qing''s room soon after, because he wanted to start practicing.


    Mu Qing''s cultivation level has reached the peak level of the early days of the God of heaven. In his astral magic realm, there is also the cold air that was swallowed by the black hole power from the immortal Tianqing.


    That surge of cold, through the force of the black hole, has become pure energy.


    Mu Qing opened up the astral magic realm, turned the astral return Sutra, and began to absorb the cold energy. A strong force swept through his body.


    His whole body is crystal clear, gradually shining, flowing stars.


    It can be seen that Mu Qing''s body, suddenly there is a black light flashing, turned into a black hole vortex.


    The energy of the cold is being nibbled at by big mouthfuls.


    With the operation of the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, the shadow of the starry sky around Mu Qing emerges, which is very mysterious. The power is extremely powerful, and the stars condense in the starry sky.


    The number of 1.5 million stars also increased at this time, reaching 3 million.


    The dense light twinkled, and the bright mist enveloped Mu Qing, but soon the black hole that Mu Qing turned into spewed out the terrible power of swallowing, devouring all the fog with divine power.


    Like a whirlpool of black holes, with the phagocytic power, the space is distorted.


    It took Mu Qing nearly a month to absorb the cold energy.


    In the end, he was shocked and his breath soared, reaching the middle stage of the God.


    Under his black robe, which is transformed by the power of the black hole, his body is crystal clear, flowing light, and it seems that there are stars emerging, and the evil spirit is dormant.


    There are three million stars in Mu Qing''s body, which contain pure surging evil Qi.


    His body is based on the body of the Titans and tempered with chaos Qi. It is extraordinary and has the charm of body becoming God.


    When Mu Qing''s cultivation reached the middle stage of the God, he didn''t go out for the first time. Instead, he continued to sit down and began to study chaos Qi.


    Chaos Qi is a mysterious power that Mu Qing has been exposed to since he was on earth, surpassing the divine power and his evil Qi.It was not until he met the giant of chaos that Mu Qing realized that the chaos Qi he cultivated was not pure power.


    He began to operate the secret method given by the chaos giant, which is a special method to extract the chaos Qi, which can attract the chaos Qi from the remote chaos.


    Mu Qing''s own body had managed to condense five channels of chaotic evil Qi, which was a combination of chaotic Qi and evil Qi, but it was consumed in the end, and the power was terrible.


    Now, Mu Qing shows the secret method given to him by the chaos giant. After half an hour of silence, his body trembles slightly, and there is a twinkle in his eyes, because he feels a different world.


    "It''s a mysterious, vast world!"


    He whispered and saw that the space in front of him suddenly split a gap.


    But it was from the other end of the gap that the most terrible breath came.


    Mu Qing can feel through the secret method that the world on that side is magnificent and terrible, sacred and brutal, and full of powerful chaos.


    "This..."


    Soon, Mu Qing''s mouth began to smoke, and his face was bitter, because he found that with his current strength, he could only make such a gap.


    "How can I refine chaos Qi?"


    Mu Qing''s face turned black. He widened his eyes. However, the gap was too small. He could see a little light between them.


    "We can only see the power of black holes."


    In the end, Mu Qing put all his hopes on the power of the black hole.


    In the palm of his hand, a small black hole emerged and aimed at the gap in front of him. Suddenly, the terrible power of swallowing erupted, and the surrounding space was directly distorted. All the forces in the world converged here.


    However, that space gap is still, and there is no trend of expansion.


    Mu Qing did not admit defeat and continued to increase the phagocytosis.


    The Dragon Tortoise and others outside looked at Mu Qing''s room one after another at the moment, and a look of surprise appeared on their faces.


    "The heirs of Laozu really have some skills. They just break through the middle period of the gods. They all have such power!" Immortal Tianqing said with sincere admiration.


    The Dragon Tortoise was stunned, and then laughed: "of course, it''s destiny that the old man is always very accurate in judging people. You don''t know. When he was in the Taiyue palace, this boy was called the descendant of the great emperor. He was full of thunder and magic


    Three months later


    Dragon turtle and others look strange, Mu Qing completely shut up, where he has been heard amazing news.


    At this time, Mu Qing''s eyes were red and full of blood. The small black hole in his palm was spinning at a high speed. He had been doing this for three months.


    And in front of him that crack, has a wisp of chaotic power, like the seed germination, drill out a little bit from inside

 Chapter 624

    "It''s too much work!"


    Mu Qing is gnashing his teeth. He has been awake for three months. He hasn''t even closed his eyes. He is full of blood.


    The black light on his body escaped, and he tried his best to urge the power of the black hole, trying to take out a trace of chaotic gas from the space gap.


    Mu Qing can feel that the chaos Qi is stronger than the chaos Qi condensed by him before. He doesn''t know how much it is, and it''s extremely pure.


    All the energy of heaven and earth on this side of the Dragon turtle''s residence has been swallowed up by him. The power of the black hole is too powerful.


    However, in the gap in front of me, the wisp of chaotic Qi was very tenacious and solid. Under such terrible phagocytic power, it was only pulled out a finger length.


    Through this gap, Mu Qing can feel that at the other end, the place of chaos where the giant of chaos was born is mysterious, powerful and unpredictable.


    At this time, he finally knew how powerful and stubborn the real chaos Qi was.


    At the same time, Mu Qing was a little surprised. How terrible were the creatures in the chaos?


    It''s so difficult for him to absorb a chaotic Qi, but the creatures in chaos are born to grow there. No wonder there are chaotic giants.


    Mu Qing knows that this is the place of chaos at the other end. It''s too amazing. There''s chaos everywhere. Every ray is as heavy as a star. It takes a lot of effort to pull down a trace.


    But he didn''t give up. The chaos Qi comes from the place of chaos. Its purest and most powerful power is not comparable to the chaos Qi He extracted before.


    He speculated that perhaps this wisp of chaos can greatly improve himself.


    Mu Qing continued his red eyes and roared, urging the black hole in his palm to devour.


    If it is not for the power of the black hole, he must at least reach the realm of emperor before he can pull down the chaotic Qi.


    Outside the room, the Dragon turtle and others were very frightened, because they could feel the smell of chaos, the force, wild, brutal and vast, as if to crush everything.


    "What power is this?" Tianqing real person, including Xinrui, had a look of shock on his face.


    They don''t know what Mu Qing is doing in this period of time, but they can be sure that once the other side passes, their strength will be extraordinary!


    "What is this boy doing?" The Dragon Turtle was surprised.


    Two months later.


    Boom!


    A wisp of energy of chaotic color finally comes out from the crack, and once it comes out, it shatters the surrounding space.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing''s eyes full of blood suddenly burst out. He quickly urged the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra to bring that wisp of chaotic Qi into his body and began to refine it.


    "Click, click!"


    Even with the blessing of the black hole, it is not easy to refine the chaotic gas. The powerful power falls on the chaotic gas and makes a harsh sound, and the chaotic gas is not hurt at all.


    Mu Qing''s face turned black. It took him a long time to draw the chaos gas from the chaos land. As a result, he found that refining alone was extremely difficult.


    He is not convinced, has come to this step, absolutely can not give up!


    He and this wisp of chaos on the gas bar, ready to fight a protracted war.


    "It may be helpful for you to use the star field command!" Tu laochuan said, he gave advice.


    Mu Qing nodded, and a bright token burst out of his body. With the activation of energy, suddenly the star field brightened up the stars.


    There is a steady stream of transparent energy coming from the whole Xuanwu star domain, and pouring into Mu Qing''s body through the star domain order.


    "What are these forces?"


    Mu Qing was very surprised, because of the emergence of these forces, he found that his training speed alone soared, I don''t know how much.


    "It''s the power of faith!" At the same time, Tu Lao''s tone was dignified, and he revealed a little bit of accident¡° This star field order connects the whole Xuanwu star field, and collects the power of belief in the Xuanwu star field by some special means. It should not be the level that the emperor can touch. It may be that the moon god once told the old man


    The power of faith, which is very strange and mysterious, belongs to the things that the Supreme God can touch.


    Even Tu Lao, who used to be the great emperor, had only heard of it and had no real contact with it.


    It''s strange and amazing that the old man of destiny can borrow the power of faith. Although he can''t completely take possession of himself like the Supreme God, it''s still extraordinary.


    With the help of the power of belief, Mu Qing found that he could refine the chaotic gas in his body, and gradually transformed into his own power in the black hole.At the same time, Mu Qing frowned slightly, because he found that the power of faith in Xingyu Ling was slowly decreasing.


    This should be caused by the turbulence in the basaltic realm.


    When the old man of destiny was still alive, it was the heyday of the Xuanwu star realm, and the whole world was united.


    But now, the Xuanwu realm is divided into several forces, and they fight against each other, which makes the power of faith unstable and declining.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are bright. He believes that in a short time, the faith will be unified again. Even if it is not as prosperous as the old man''s, it will not decline any more.


    A month went by.


    The time needed to refine a chaotic Qi is far beyond Mu Qing''s imagination.


    Fortunately, relying on the power of Xingyu Ling, he successfully refined a chaotic gas and stored it in his body.


    He is very satisfied, with a chaotic Qi, his physical strength has improved a lot.


    Mu Qing realized that the greatest effect of chaos Qi was to strengthen the body. Seeing chaos giant, he knew that his body was terrified by the power of the secular world. When he was born, he rose up and flew with several secret places of the divine prison.


    "May we be able to achieve physical dignity?" Mu Qing was stunned because chaos Qi had greatly promoted the physical body.


    He guessed that one day, when he gathered enough chaotic Qi, he could transform the body into the supreme level!


    "Don''t think about it. Look at that chaotic giant. He has tendons and flesh like a dragon. He can crush the emperor to death, but he can''t achieve supremacy. Maybe the key problem is here."


    Tu Lao poured cold water on him for the first time, believing that it is impossible to make the body respectable. At present, there are many powerful bodies in the universe, but no one has ever faced them squarely, because it is difficult to break through and there is no future.


    Mu Qing had some regrets. He also thought that the existence of chaos giant was so terrible that he could challenge the emperor of heaven. As a result, he didn''t become respected through chaos Qi.


    "There is no possibility." Tu Lao denied it.


    Mu Qing stood up and practiced for such a long time, but he didn''t feel any pain, because chaos Qi strengthened the body. Now his chaos body is so terrible that he can kill the gods with one blow.


    He felt his chin and found that he had a long beard, long hair and sloppy.


    With a faint smile, he waved away his beard and redundant hair. If there were stars in his eyes, he strode out of the room

 Chapter 625

    "You''re out at last?"


    Meiqian gives Fang Yue a white look. During this time, all the energy of heaven and earth nearby has been swallowed by Mu Qing. They want to practice and gain little.


    The immortal Tianqing and the Dragon turtle came with surprise in their eyes. They not only found that Mu Qing''s cultivation had reached the middle stage of the God, but also saw the change of Mu Qing''s body.


    The Dragon turtle came forward and knocked on Mu Qing''s chest. As a result, it made a sonorous sound, like hitting an iron plate.


    "Your body is so powerful?" The tortoise was shocked.


    They realized that the biggest change of Mu Qing was a strange force flowing in his body.


    Dragon Tortoise got a celestial artifact, which was a long whip. Without saying a word, he bound Mu Qing.


    The result was amazing. Mu Qing tried his best, but the whip, which was a celestial artifact, cracked and exploded.


    Dragon Tortoise and Tianqing face appear surprised.


    At least it''s a heavenly artifact!


    Even Mu Qing didn''t expect that his body could be strong to this level. Although the quality of the heaven level artifact that Dragon Tortoise took out was not very good, it was much stronger than most of the artifact.


    "What are you doing all this time?" Asked the Dragon turtle.


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t answer.


    At this time, Xinrui comes to find Mu Qing and wants to have a talk.


    "Do you have any questions, elder martial brother?" Mu Qing is curious.


    Xinrui''s face was solemn.


    "I want to know how far your XingKong Guiyuan Sutra has been cultivated?"


    "You don''t seem to get out of it!"


    Mu Qing was surprised and didn''t understand what Xinrui meant.


    "I''ve cultivated my magic Qi..."


    Soon, Xinrui interrupted Mu Qing''s words.


    "I know that you cultivate evil Qi, and that power has transcended the divine power and shocked the secular world. But I am very familiar with the breath that you released when you closed the door. That is the original power of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, and your essence is supported by XingKong Guiyuan Sutra!"


    Xinrui said.


    He was a man who really came out of the XingKong Guiyuan Scripture. As the emperor of the stars, he fought against the heaven and nearly fell down in the disaster. Finally, he realized his own way.


    What Xinrui is practicing now is not the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, but his own reincarnation blood method of reincarnation power!


    With a serious face, he told Mu Qing that if he had been practicing XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, Dingtian would only be the great emperor, because he had been following the old way of respecting God in the starry sky.


    Xinrui once thought that Mu Qing had already come out of it and created his own blood method. After all, Mu Qing had gathered supernatural power such as magic Qi.


    But before, he felt the energy released by Mu Qing when he closed the door. It was a wave that belonged only to the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra.


    Mu Qing is thoughtful.


    "It''s good for you to go out of your own way, not to mention that if people in heaven probe carefully, they will find your true identity."


    Xinrui said.


    Of course, he also let Mu Qing don''t worry too much, if really can''t get out of it.


    Xinrui has a high vision and points to the supreme.


    He told Mu Qing that there was an end to the road of Star Avenue, which was the star worshiping God.


    Of course, that was before. Now the supreme of the starry sky has fallen. If Mu Qing continues to practice the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, he may be able to replace the former Supreme of the starry sky.


    Xinrui''s goal is to tell Mu Qing a general direction, and the specific choice depends on Mu Qing himself.


    Two people talked about a night, Xinrui is completely out of the XingKong Guiyuan Scripture, it can be said that his own blood method has been created by himself.


    Xinrui imparts all his experience to Mu Qing for him to digest.


    The next day, monkey Mu ran to his room and shut up again.


    Tianqing immortal and Dragon Tortoise were surprised. Didn''t this guy break through? Why shut up?


    "Maybe next time out, his strength will be terrible to the extreme!" Xinrui said with a smile, then sipped a sip of black tea.


    After coming to Xuanwu Xingyu, Xinrui''s life was very moist.


    Immortal Tianqing and dragon turtle look at each other. Now Mu Qing''s strength is very strong in the middle of the Heavenly God. The body alone is enough to eat a pot. Can it be further improved?"Are all the disciples of Taiyue palace so terrible?" Immortal Tianqing shakes his head. For the first time, he feels that his vision is low.


    They didn''t disturb Mu Qing. The situation in the Xuanwu Star area is now frozen. Guihong and guike confront each other. Although the undercurrent is surging, they won''t fight in a short time.


    Mu Qing fell into the room, but he calmed down again, feeling that he couldn''t start.


    Although elder martial brother Xinrui told him a lot, he was still at a loss as to how to get out of the sky and return to the Yuan Dynasty.


    "In principle, it should be to create your own blood method, a blood method that directly points to the road!" Tu Lao suddenly spoke.


    He also listened to Xinrui''s words.


    At that time, TU was always a great emperor under the command of XingKong zunshen, but he was not a disciple. He didn''t practice XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, and he didn''t get out of it, so he didn''t know about it.


    But in the eyes of the great emperor, he saw the essence at the first sight.


    After all, Mu Qing has gathered evil Qi, which is equivalent to half walking out of the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra.


    The most difficult has been completed by Mu Qing, and the rest is to create a blood method that can carry the evil Qi in his body and is more suitable.


    Mu Qing locked himself in the room, thought hard, took out a lot of blood method for reference, taking the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra as the outline, the rest as the branch line, and wanted to create his own unique blood method.


    A month later, Mu Qing tried the new blood method for the first time. As soon as he started to practice it, he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    He grins bitterly, but he is still too inflated. In only one month, how can he create a blood method suitable for evil Qi.


    Still too anxious.


    Mu Qing continued to immerse himself in the creation of magic Qi blood method, and carefully understood the magic Qi in his body.


    Three months later, Mu Qing created a prototype blood method.


    He tried to practice, but the result was the same as before. He was shocked and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    He quickly stopped down, continue to run will destroy their foundation.


    "What''s the problem?" Mu Qing frowned and thought deeply.


    He communicated with Tu Lao many times, and then continued to create.


    A few months later.


    Outside, as Mu Qing thought, Gui Yuan and GUI dulie chose GUI Hong.


    All of a sudden, Guihong''s power soared and became extremely huge.


    Guike and Guihong also began to have friction. Originally there were many contradictions, but now they are shaking like a volcano, which will suddenly explode at any time.


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s eyes were shining brightly, and her body was trembling and excited.


    After many failures, he tried to run the new blood method again.


    This time, he is sure

 Chapter 626

    Since Mu Qing began to study his own creation of blood method, almost everyone has been in a daze.


    He did not know how much effort, try not know how many times.


    Now, he tried again, and for the first time, he was confident that he would succeed!


    "Most suitable for the evil spirit..."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and began to operate the new blood method.


    He takes the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra as the outline and integrates the evil Qi, even the chaos Qi!


    In the end, he created a terrible blood method!


    Mu Qing has no confidence, because he has failed too many times in this period of time.


    During this period, he did not know how many times he coughed blood and suffered a terrible reaction.


    This time, with some confidence, he tried again.


    Hum!


    A stream of evil gas erupted from Mu Qing''s body, and the breath of terror swept around.


    There was a flash of streamer between his mouth and nose, and a stream of chaotic Qi escaped from his body.


    Chaos Qi and magic Qi are perfectly integrated to form chaos magic Qi.


    But this chaotic magic Qi is far from the previous chaotic magic Qi can be compared.


    With the operation of the new blood method, all the evil Qi in his body is transformed into chaotic evil Qi.


    His domain space has also undergone dramatic changes, constantly distorted and broken.


    The original astral realm is broken, but it is not completely destroyed. Instead, it is being rebuilt. A new thread of chaos and magic is interwoven to form a new realm.


    Click!


    Mu Qing''s pores all over her body are full of chaotic evil Qi, which collapses the space.


    The chaos evil Qi in his body is just like the chaos Qi in the chaos land. It is mysterious, powerful and ancient, and then it is savage and tyrannical!


    Mu Qing''s body is constantly strengthening at the moment.


    He once practiced the body of Titans, and later created the physical supernatural power according to the body of Titans. In terms of body refining, he is very skillful.


    Now the new blood method, he also made some improvements, the main is to play a chaotic Qi on the strengthening effect of the body.


    Chaos evil Qi starts from the body, sweeps the whole body and pours into the eyes.


    Hum!


    Mu Qing''s eyes, there are special lines emerge, two chaotic beams pierce out.


    In front of the space, completely burst, showing two void big hole.


    He has the eye of fire and the pupil of the hole, which are two terrible pupil techniques.


    It is said that it is the true fire of samadhi in heaven, but it is the immortal fire, which has amazing lethality.


    Originally, relying on the power of XingKong Guiyuan Scripture, the power of the two pupil techniques was integrated, but later, because the enemy was more and more powerful, it gradually failed to work.


    Of course, that''s why he didn''t practice deeply.


    Now, Mu Qing has completely integrated the two door pupil techniques into the new blood method.


    As you can see, in Mu Qing''s eyes, there are chaotic air flow, magic light flow.


    His eyes have been as hard as the flesh, with the strengthening blessing of chaos Qi.


    Boom!


    At this time, there were ripples behind Mu Qing, the field emerged, the evil spirit was dense, the cold was terrible, there were stars floating in the sky, a total of three million!


    But now, with Mu Qing''s new blood method, the three million stars are completely eroded by the evil Qi, and then tremble and crumble.


    Finally, three million stars fell into a meteorite shower, and all the forces melted together to form a huge demon fetus.


    The evil spirit of chaos falls down, which makes the evil foetus grow rapidly.


    Boom!


    Violent power swept out, a thousand hand shadow evolved.


    The body of a thousand hands demon derived from the demon foetus is 100 Zhang long, with chaotic evil spirit lingering around, and a thousand arms like a dragon.


    This is a demon God with the power of three million stars!


    A thousand hands!


    This is the original demon, the original demon.


    In fact, the existence of the original demon God, the thousand handed demon God, is just another form of existence of the original three million stars.


    It''s just that the previous three million stars are more in line with the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra.


    The evil spirit Mu Qing created now is more in line with the chaotic evil Qi in his body.He made a seal with both hands, and condensed a magic embryo in the field again.


    Mu Qing sacrificed a thunder pool and drove it into it. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning road spread, and the demon fetus shrouded the lightning.


    However, this thunder demon embryo did not evolve because it lacked enough power.


    Mu Qing didn''t care. The devil''s foetus has been solidified. Sooner or later, it will evolve into a thunder god.


    "It''s done at last!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flickered, and a surprise appeared on her face.


    Although the new blood method still has many bad points, because it was created by him and perfectly matches with the chaotic evil Qi in his body, now his power is even more powerful than before.


    "Ten thousand magic scriptures still need to be improved." Mu Qing stood up, and the turbulent chaos in his body also stopped.


    The original realm of stars has now become the realm of ten thousand demons. Once the stars were bright, now the stars have fallen down and become demons.


    He got up and went out of the room.


    "Did you really go out this time?"


    Dragon Tortoise and others found Mu Qing, the fundus appeared startled.


    Compared with before, although Mu Qing''s cultivation has not changed, it is like an abyss, which makes people feel a little palpitating.


    "What''s the situation in the Xuanwu area?"


    Mu Qing came forward to ask, because during this period of time, he was closed and did not pay attention to everything outside.


    "As you expected, Guiyuan and guidulie both chose to stand in line with Guihong, because on the surface, Guihong had more power than guike." Said the Dragon turtle.


    "Yes, the conflicts and frictions between these two forces have become more and more serious recently, and they are almost ready to fight."


    A smile appeared on Tianqing''s face. The current situation is exactly the same as they imagined.


    "Haven''t the strong in heaven ever appeared?" Mu Qing raised her eyebrows.


    Gui Yuan, GUI dulie and GUI Hong are such huge forces that guike can''t resist. If you want to defeat them, you have to rely on the strength of the strong in heaven.


    The Dragon turtle shook his head.


    "No, we have been secretly observing the situation of the Xuanwu star field, and there is no sign of the strong in heaven."


    Mu Qing was surprised when he heard about the speech.


    It seems that as he guessed, guike didn''t have the contact information with the Tianting strongman. Even if he was in trouble, he couldn''t find the Tianting strongman to solve the problem.


    "It seems that we have to move faster, otherwise we will be in trouble when the strong in heaven find guike." Mu Qing touched his chin and was thinking about whether to let GUI Hong fight directly.


    "It''s better not to be exposed as soon as you come up."


    Mu Qing thought a little, in case, or try not to expose.


    He strode out with a smile on his lips

 Chapter 627

    "What are you doing?"


    Dragon Tortoise Leng Leng, this guy just went outside?


    "Use the old routine." Mu Qing replied.


    Mu Qing goes directly to the evil Ruan and asks him to contact Meiqian.


    "To my lady?"


    Evil Ruan''s eyes are slightly complicated. He always thinks that he is only slightly inferior to Mu Qing, but now he breaks through to the early days of the God of heaven, and his strength soars, but he finds Mu Qing far ahead of him.


    Mu Qing nods. He has some helplessness. Since he just came here, Meiqian can still see his own shadow in the first few days, but now he can''t even find a shadow.


    Even the Dragon turtle can''t find Meiqian, because Meiqian always has some strange means. Even the Dragon turtle at the peak of the emperor can''t find where Meiqian has gone recently.


    If you want to contact Meiqian, you have to find the evil Ruan.


    The relationship between evil Ruan and Meiqian is more like the relationship between master and servant. Mu Qing was surprised that people like evil Ruan would be so loyal to Meiqian.


    I saw the other side took out a strange ball, after activation, the light flickered.


    After waiting for a while, the space rippled, and a beautiful woman in black tights came over.


    Mu Qing frowned and said, "didn''t you say that the ability of copying can''t last too long?"


    It is obvious that Meiqian just now came over through Mu Qing''s space law.


    According to Meiqian before, she can reproduce other people''s supernatural powers, abilities and methods, but at most it can only be maintained for a short time.


    However, Mu Qing has been closed for a long time. As a result, Meiqian uses his space method.


    Meiqian smiles, but doesn''t speak, obviously doesn''t want to answer Mu Qing''s question.


    Mu Qing had a dignified look in her eyes, even with a trace of vigilance.


    For the woman in front of her, Mu Qing is more on guard than a partner.


    Meiqian is very mysterious and has amazing means, including the contradiction between Guichuan and guike, which depends on her means.


    "Can you change my face?" Mu Qing was not polite and made a direct request.


    "Yes, it is. It''s a divine stone vein."


    Charm Qian white he one eye, this guy is really not polite.


    "No money."


    "Then I won''t give it."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people entangled for a long time, finally Mu Qing still owed a low-level God stone vein.


    Although the Shenshi vein is only low-grade, at least it is worth several heavenly level artifact, which is worth more than 10 million Shenshi.


    Mu Qing is very poor now, where can he get so many Shenshi veins? Finally, at the request of Meiqian, he wrote down an IOU.


    "Don''t play tricks on me. My family has a secret way to curse you through this IOU." Charm Qian light way.


    Mu Qing''s back is staggering. He really doesn''t take the so-called IOU seriously. As a result, Meiqian comes with such a sentence. He''s really afraid.


    He took a human skin mask given by Meiqian and left Tianming star. He went to billboard star, Guihong''s territory.


    With the power of Xingyu order, he walked out of Tianming star. No one could detect him, not even the emperor!


    Smooth and unimpeded came to the wave star, he found Guihong for the first time.


    "I have annexed most of the forces in the Xuanwu star field as you asked."


    When Guihong saw Mu Qing, his face was very ugly. The last person he wanted to see was Mu Qing.


    Although he is very beautiful now, in fact, all this is not his, but Mu Qing''s.


    Mu Qing controls his spirit, which means he controls his life. He is just a puppet.


    "The next step is very simple. Prepare for the coming war and wait to defeat guike and annex him." Mu Qing said.


    "It''s not so easy to fight. Guike knows how powerful my power is now. He won''t fight until he has to!"


    Guihong shook his head. He knew how cautious guike was.


    Guike is also able to defend if it''s only Guihong''s unilateral attack. After all, Tianming star is the territory of Linggui people. There is a big formation specially arranged by Tianming ancestors, which can''t be opened unless it''s the emperor.


    If GUI Hong rushes away, GUI Ke just needs to shrink up to protect himself. Even GUI Hong may be hurt by the power of guarding the big formation.Guihong and others have been worrying about the big guard array on Tianming star.


    Even Mu Qing''s Xingyu order is useless, because Xingyu order controls the power of the whole Xuanwu Xingyu, while Tianming Laozu placed it in Tianming star array, but did not put it into Xingyu order, so it is not controlled by Xingyu order.


    "Don''t worry, guike will take the initiative to attack you. You can be well prepared."


    Mu Qing waved his hand. He didn''t have the slightest worry.


    As for GUI Hong''s idea of the guardian array of destiny, he didn''t care, because he was sure that the guardian array would not play a full role.


    "By the way, call one of your late gods." Mu Qing said.


    Although Guihong didn''t understand Mu Qing''s intention, he did as he was told.


    If you let others see that he is so grand and respectful to a little God, I''m afraid his mouth will fall to the ground.


    In fact, Guihong really accepted his fate, because his goal was more distant.


    Although he is the elder of the Linggui clan, in fact, he is not very old among the Linggui clan. He is a genius and has been practicing until the early days of the emperor.


    His eyes were on the peak of the emperor, even on the great emperor.


    Guihong doesn''t want to die now. Even if he is just a puppet controlled by others, he also wants to set foot in those fields.


    As a result, he was very stable and didn''t have much conflict with guike at the beginning. If he hadn''t been controlled by Mu Qing, he would even get along well with guike and even give up some of his interests.


    Unfortunately, now his life in the hands of Mu Qing, he can only obediently.


    Moreover, he also had an idea in his heart. If it was possible, after his cultivation and promotion, he might recall his part of spirits by force!


    Because he once got a magic power to cultivate the spirit, which he disdained and abandoned at the beginning, but recently he has been practicing, and has been able to clearly feel that his spirit is gradually growing.


    Guihong found one of his God''s later subordinates.


    Mu Qing looked carefully, then put the mask on the other person''s face. After taking it off, the mask began to wriggle and changed.


    "It''s amazing


    Mu Qing was as like as two peas in the face of the God.


    A smile appeared on his face and he put on the mask

 Chapter 628

    On a certain star in the Xuanwu realm, there are many strong people stationed here. The atmosphere is heavy and the swords are drawn.


    The stars nearby are the junction of Guihong and guike forces. It can be said that conflicts are constant and friction often occurs. There have been many small-scale battles.


    Judging from the current situation, a large-scale war between the two sides will break out sooner or later.


    In this star, there used to be prosperous cities with various kinds of middle-class life, but now they are replaced by groups of true gods and gods.


    The whole star is divided into two parts, one is the influence of guike, the other is the influence of Guihong.


    It is suspected that this side will become a battlefield. Many people have left, so as not to bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    In Guihong''s camp, a God came out. In the middle and early stage, when some nearby gods saw this God, they gave up their bodies and showed some respect.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the God he turned into seemed to have a high identity in the later period.


    He changed his appearance into the God with the human skin mask given by Meiqian. He left without stopping, but he didn''t know the identity of the original owner.


    Of course, he doesn''t care much. What he needs to do is to be the fuse and let the two sides fight ahead of time.


    The most important thing is to let guike take the initiative!


    Although Longgui told him that guike had no trace of the strong in heaven, MuQing decided to hide as much as possible.


    When it comes to the heavenly court, we must be careful, otherwise with their current strength, I''m afraid they will be killed in an instant!


    Guike himself is also aware that Gui Hong and others did not launch an offensive against him. In addition to the guardian array on Tianming star, there is another reason that he is afraid of Tianting strongmen.


    "Deputy commander, didn''t you go to billows?" The next few gods asked curiously.


    The faces of several Tianshen''s men were full of curiosity. The deputy commander had just been called to Guihong, but he didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    They carefully looked at Mu Qing, did not realize that their deputy commander is another person.


    "It''s OK. You can do whatever you need to do!"


    Mu Qing waved his hand and strode out.


    The following gods looked at each other, always feeling that the deputy commander was a little strange, but they didn''t think much about it.


    Mu Qing touched his cheek, not much different from usual, but his appearance changed completely.


    He had to admire the charm of Qian''s thing is really powerful, such a personal skin mask, can be said to be a treasure, and the gods can''t see it.


    According to Meiqian, the human skin mask she made could not even be detected by the emperor.


    Even she asked Mu Qing to give it back to her as soon as possible. The price of a sacred stone vein is not the price of trading the human skin mask, but the cost of renting it once!


    Mu Qing bets in his heart that he can''t find Meiqian any more, otherwise he may have more and more things on his IOU.


    The power on this star is divided into two parts. There are several cities in which guike and Guihong coexist, often causing friction.


    Mu Qing went directly to one of the cities. He had been prepared and inquired about the news.


    In this city, guike was the main force, while Guihong was relatively small.


    He hides his breath and enters it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guiziping, why don''t you go to Mu Qing to find the scene and come to me?" A rough man with a group of gods, received a God.


    In the middle of the Heavenly God, it was guike''s son, guiziping!


    He was seriously injured by Mu Qing last time, almost dying, but I don''t know what price guiziping paid. Not only did he recover completely, but also his strength improved a lot.


    The great man seemed rough, but he was a deputy commander under guike, named Hanyang. His cultivation reached the later stage of the Heavenly God, and he had several heavenly gods and a large group of true gods.


    He received the news that guiziping would come to the front line of the border, and he was responsible for receiving them.


    After all, guiziping is the descendant of guike, and now he is at the crossroads of the two forces. In case of an accident, guike may twist off his head.


    Of course, Hanyang doesn''t have much respect for guiziping. Now he is very busy. As a result, guiziping suddenly comes here and brings him great trouble.


    "My father doesn''t know what he''s doing. He''s closed all the time. I heard that a strange treasure was born here recently, but really?" Your son Ping Si didn''t realize the tense atmosphere on the star.Hanyang face skin son son a son, in front of this Ye is really not afraid of death, this star not only they, also have the influence of GUI Hong, if really fight, you just a god medium-term strength, take what to protect life?


    However, Hanyang''s heart is still a little relieved. Although the relationship between the two sides has been strained recently, there should not be a fight in a short time.


    He was very lucky. Fortunately, he came here at the present time. If he was a little later, there would be a war at that time.


    "This star once came out of a strong man at the top of the celestial God. He used up his life to fight against the emperor, but he didn''t succeed and died. At that time, no one knew where the top of the celestial God died. Recently, someone happened to find a tomb, which has been determined to be the top of the celestial God!"


    Hanyang opens his mouth.


    Recently, there are many people staring at that tomb on this star. After all, it is the place where the God sits on the top.


    Moreover, the peak of the God of heaven has been rushing into the realm of the emperor all his life. His cultivation is profound and heavy, which is much more powerful than the general peak of the God of heaven.


    Hanyang is also a little interested in this. The leaders above are all at the peak of the God, so naturally they will not pay attention to it. However, people at the later stage of the God and below are a little envious. For them, if they can get some treasures left by the peak of the God, they may be able to break through their cultivation.


    "Great! Hanyang, take the army with you and go to the tomb with me. Maybe you can let me break through the later period of the God! "


    Guiziping''s face was excited and his eyes glowed.


    He always has a great hatred for Mu Qing in his heart and wants revenge.


    In the Linggui clan, he has always been the pride of the same class. No one is his opponent. Even if someone is more powerful than him, he will release water because of his identity, which leads to his inner expansion.


    After he was brutalized by Mu Qing, he was even more resentful. He had the obsession to defeat Mu Qing.


    But he also has some self-knowledge that his strength is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all.


    Therefore, he heard that there was a suspected birth of Yibao here, so he ran over.


    A trace of unhappiness appeared on Hanyang''s face.


    Guiziping''s appearance of taking things for granted made him feel uncomfortable. It seemed that they had to work for guiziping

 Chapter 629

    Wisps of soft light, like Tulle in general.


    Here is a tomb, like a mausoleum of an emperor, covering hundreds of miles.


    There was no imagined cold air around, but soft light lingering around, like dense fog, dreamlike.


    This mausoleum was once the place where a strong man sat at the peak of a God. It was originally in the deep space.


    It is almost impossible to find this mausoleum at ordinary times. It is located in deep space, and it is difficult to find it unless its attainments in space comprehension exceed the peak of the gods.


    Recently, however, there have been many wars in this area, which resulted in the friction between Guihong and guike.


    Because of the fierce fighting fluctuations, which affected the space, the tomb was found until it was excavated completely.


    Some people want to go in and look for a chance. After all, in the Xuanwu star field, the level of Tianshen peak can be said to be the top strong one.


    For ordinary people, the emperor is an existence that can not be touched at all, and the strongest is the peak of the God.


    The birth of such a tomb at the peak of the Heavenly God has attracted the attention of many people.


    But this mausoleum is not so easy to enter.


    There are many people who have been close to Guihong and guike. They want to seize the treasure in Guihong and guike before they know it.


    However, as soon as they entered the mausoleum, their itching and pain turned into blood.


    The mausoleum is shrouded in hazy mist, in which soft light emerges. It looks elegant and quiet, but it is full of poison.


    "Be careful. Don''t get too close. The owner of this mausoleum is a strong one with poison. He was very famous in Xuanwu star field!"


    Hanyang with guiziping came not far away, deep voice cheered.


    Your son flat body light tremble, quickly took back just to step out of the pace.


    He was not reckless.


    To tell you the truth, if his father guike had not been preparing for the war with Guihong recently, and all the resources had been mobilized, he would not have come here.


    In order to defeat Mu Qing, guiziping can''t ask for cultivation resources from guike, so he can only place his hope on the mausoleum here.


    "Can you find a way to crack it?" The noble son frowned. He looked at the mist lingering around the mausoleum, with soft light.


    It looks very ordinary mist, but it brings a feeling of palpitation.


    "Unless it''s pushed in with human life, we can only ask the strong man at the top of the sky to do it." Hanyang shook his head. The poison of the mist was terrible. Even if he went in later, he couldn''t resist much time.


    The poison of the mausoleum will be consumed.


    Every time you enter a person, there will be poison gas drilling into the body.


    In theory, if enough people go in, pave the way with their lives and consume all the poisonous fog, they can enter the mausoleum.


    Your son flat picked to pick eyebrow, on the face surface a silk accident, immediately after the eye son in bloom chilly.


    He said in a deep voice, "then pave the way with human life."


    "What?" Hanyang seems to have heard the wrong general, inconceivable to see guiziping.


    Is this guy crazy?


    If a true God goes in, he will be directly poisoned to death, but this will only consume a small part of the poison fog around the mausoleum!


    How many lives do you need to consume all the fog in front of you?


    "What? Is there a problem? "


    Guizi plane hole is very cold.


    In his mind, his father had a hundred thousand true gods, and there were countless creatures under the true gods. There was no problem in using human life to pave the way!


    "Do you know what time it is?"?! You will only consume the fighting power of our side


    Hanyang finally could not help it, and began to scold guiziping.


    Guiziping was even more disdainful and said coldly, "do you know what time it is now? Now the leader of the God peak can''t be seen. Do you want to find a God peak to help me solve the poison fog


    His focus is not the same as Hanyang. He only cares about how to get everything in front of him in the mausoleum that day, so that he can break through and teach MuQing a lesson!


    "Don''t write any more ink. Believe it or not, don''t talk about the deputy commander. Even if it''s a team leader, I won''t let you be a team leader!"


    The noble son said sternly.


    He directly threatened Hanyang, although he was only in the middle of the God, but with his identity and power, it was easy to make Hanyang''s life worse than death.After all, in the domain of Xuanwu stars, the peak of God is the real pillar and the core combat power.


    Hanyang''s face is very blue. He wants to resist, but if he offends guiziping, he will definitely make his life difficult.


    Guiziping knew that he was not too good, so he restrained himself and said in a low voice, "if you heavenly gods do something, the real gods on the side of Guihong''s forces will not be able to resist. Why don''t you catch them all?"


    He also proposed to capture a large number of undead creatures, which are of no value at all. If they die, they will die.


    Hanyang is frightened. The secret way is that this guy really dares to think.


    Before he could react, guiziping was the first to set out.


    Just a few days later, guiziping and Hanyang came to the tomb again, but this time they brought a large number of people.


    They captured at least thousands of real gods, a large area, and were imprisoned by several strong gods.


    Behind, there are not know how many did not become a god of life, have also been arrested.


    Hanyang frowned. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to do what guiziping said.


    You know, almost all the people they captured were from the Guihong forces.


    "Forget it, anyway, there is this noble son in front of the block, let alone just some real gods."


    Hanyang shook his head, no longer worried.


    Most of the people they captured were not gods. They had a very low status in the Xuanwu realm. He didn''t believe that the forces on GUI Hong''s side would fight against them directly because of this.


    "No! Help


    Many people were wailing, but they were mercilessly thrown into the mausoleum by Hanyang''s men.


    It can be seen that the dense fog surrounding the mausoleum suddenly surged up when someone entered, and the soft light became sharp and slightly red.


    From the screams, we can see that the creatures who were forced into them were invaded by the poisonous gas, and their bodies continuously spilled blood.


    Click, click!


    The bones cracked, and soon the bodies shriveled and turned into a pool of blood.


    "It worked!"


    Guiziping was slightly pleased. He saw that every living person was thrown into the mausoleum, and the mist inside would be turbulent, and the poison gas was being consumed.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a long time, guiziping took the lead in entering the mausoleum.


    The original fog here is already thin, and the ground is covered with blood. It''s terrifying and has a strong smell of blood. Even some creatures can be heard screaming before they die.


    All the people they captured were thrown here. Even guiziping finally threw Hanyang''s men in because there were not enough people.


    The gods behind guiziping looked at him with fear in their eyes.


    It''s all about paving the way with your life

 Chapter 630

    With the smell of blood, your son strode into the mausoleum.


    He walked on the road paved with many lives, safe and unhindered.


    "Kill


    At this time, a large group of people in the distance came, angry and roaring.


    "It''s from the Guihong forces!"


    Hanyang''s face suddenly changed. Although he had expected this scene for a long time, he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    After all, they make a lot of noise and are bound to be discovered.


    "Hanyang, you take people to stop them!" Your son is calm.


    His eyes were shining and his face was greedy.


    The things in the tomb of the God of heaven can only be his!


    Hanyang gritted his teeth and finally led his men to the outside of the mausoleum.


    "Who''s coming?"


    He drank a lot, but he was actually ready to fight. His eyes swept away and he was relieved to find that there was no God.


    Only a god surrounded the mausoleum, and a large number of real gods, thousands of them.


    However, the strongest of these gods is in the middle period of the gods, which makes Hanyang have no original fear.


    The other side has no deputy commander, just a few gods. In the middle and early stage, he can deal with it alone.


    As for the thousands of true gods, they can be completely ignored.


    After becoming a God, there is a great gap between the great realms, which is like the gap between heaven and earth.


    "That''s them! We have captured a large number of real gods and creatures under the divine rank in our city! "


    A god of heaven was busy at the beginning.


    Guiziping almost slaughtered a small city and captured a large number of divine steps and creatures just to pave the way with their lives.


    And that city is a small stronghold under the Guihong forces.


    When the gods got the news, they rushed to the tomb for the first time, but it was too late. As they watched guiziping walk into the mausoleum with his body and blood, they were angry.


    Hum!


    When someone makes a move, the Qingguang sword comes out of its sheath, and the sword is full of Qi.


    He was a god of heaven. In his early days, he majored in kendo. He was good at it. The light of the sword ran all around him and turned into light. It was fleeting and his killing chance was revealed!


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    He next to a God in the middle of a hurry to shout, because see Hanyang there are more strong, not they can fight.


    "Hum!"


    Hanyang''s tall body suddenly had a dazzling light burst, the whole body lingered with golden light, and there were golden scales on the body surface.


    He comes from a powerful middle race, and is the strong one among them. He is close to the sun with divine power in his body. He is one of the few races that are good at physical body.


    I saw him go across the sky, just like a round of the sun, the fiery light turned into a texture all over the sky, dazzling to the extreme, even the God level could not help but close his eyes, eyes hurt.


    Jingle, jingle!


    Light of the sword, crushed the space, but failed to break the golden scales of Hanyang, broken into strands, scattered away.


    "How can it be?"


    At the beginning, the God opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    In the early days, Hanyang restrained his breath, and he was so angry that he didn''t even think about it.


    As a result, now he found that Hanyang was a strong man in the later period of the God of heaven!


    Boom!


    Hanyang stepped across the air, extremely overbearing, strong body directly hard carrying the sword, a punch.


    The golden fist is just like the sun rising up, and the brilliance is shining, turning into a fist seal.


    "Poof!"


    At the beginning, the God opened his mouth and coughed up blood. His body flew upside down. The Qingguang sword in his hand was a heavenly level artifact, but it was smashed at the moment.


    Hanyang is shining behind, like a round of sun. It appears on the top of the other person''s head in a flash. It''s hard to step down and crush his head.


    There is no comparison between the early and late days of the God of heaven, which is totally overwhelming!


    The God''s eyes widened at the beginning, and the sense of suffocation near death enveloped his whole body.


    Just now that Hanyang one punch, directly hit his chest, blood crossflow, sprinkle all over the ground.


    He has been powerless, body heavy damage, the strength of the other side is too overbearing and terrible, the golden light into the sun fire in his body to destroy everything.Whew!


    At the critical moment, a black light in the distance suddenly penetrated.


    Hanyang body a shock, feel a sharp wind, dark way is not good, strong hand.


    He quickly closed his feet and retreated towards the rear.


    It''s too late.


    The blood flashed out and there was a sharp pain in my feet.


    Han Yang looked down and saw a deep visible bone wound on his leg, which broke his golden scales and gushed with blood.


    "Who is it?"


    He yelled.


    A figure came from a distance. He was wearing a black robe and his face was indifferent.


    "Deputy commander!"


    The next few gods were surprised and cried out.


    They come after him, only to find that the butcher is a deputy commander of guike''s men. They are frightened and afraid. They think they are going to be planted here today.


    Fortunately, their deputy commander came. He was the strong one in the later period of the God of heaven!


    "You go first, and I''ll be back later."


    Mu Qing said that he disguised himself as a deputy commander in the later period of the God of heaven, but after all, his ability recognition is too high, and the particularity of chaotic evil Qi is enough for people to see through him all at once.


    He yelled at the crowd to leave quickly.


    Several gods looked at each other, and then quickly left with a heavy injury.


    "No way!"


    Hanyang behind a god jumped up, want to stop those gods and real gods who leave.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s eyes were sharp and haunted by evil spirit. The next moment he suddenly looked at the man. In his eyes, two eyes pierced through!


    Click!


    Two eyes, with the color of chaos, evolved into a magic light through, crossing the void.


    Bang, the body burst, the blood fog diffused, into the patter of blood.


    Hanyang''s pupils contracted like needles, and the rest of them were so shocked that they looked at Mu Qing strangely.


    Even guiziping, who was about to enter the mausoleum to explore the peak Mausoleum of the God of heaven, stopped and looked here.


    Everyone was shocked and took a breath.


    What did they see?


    Just eyes, will be a God to kill!


    "How is that possible? That''s a god Some people''s teeth tremble and feel scared, as if they saw a monster.


    Mu Qing watched GUI Hong''s men leave, and his evil spirit escaped. At last, he could do it!


    What he wants to do today is to let your son die on this star.


    As long as guiziping dies and is under GUI Hong''s "deputy commander", guike will go crazy and take the initiative to get out of the protection of tianmingxing and fight with GUI Hong.


    At that time, they will have the opportunity to wipe out guike''s forces at one stroke!


    "Be careful!" Hanyang said in a deep voice. His golden power flashed and strode out to meet Mu Qing.


    He knew that he had met a great enemy

 Chapter 631

    The golden light of Hanyang soars to the sky. Hanyang''s body is like a sun, which is extremely bright.


    He came through the void, with the power of the sun flowing on his body and mysterious runes flashing on the dense golden scales on his body.


    Hanyang is very scared, he is the first time under the Guihong forces of this deputy commander, but did not expect the strength of the other side so powerful.


    The scales on his body are golden, as if they were made of the essence of the sun.


    With this golden scale, he can sweep the same level, and few people can break his defense.


    But just before, the scales on his leg were broken and a wound appeared.


    Hanyang thought that at least it was the damage caused by heaven level artifact, but later found out that it was the other side''s eye!


    "What race is this guy? There is a terrible power of destruction in the eyes


    Hanyang''s eyes are very dignified. He has some races in his mind, but they don''t match the guy in front of him.


    "You step back now, I won''t kill you."


    Mu Qing''s eyes are like an abyss, full of terror. There are wisps of black light escaping from his body.


    His two eyes are very special, there is evil gas filled, one eye has chaotic air flow, the other eye has a black hole in the rotation.


    Hanyang snorted coldly and said, "you are too arrogant! Don''t think you can beat me if you hurt me


    He hated this attitude. He was angry at the bottom of his heart. With a low roar, he pressed his fist to blow away.


    This punch, light bloom, like the rising sun, the hot sun bloom.


    They are a powerful race who practice the sun''s divine power and get close to the sun. They are born with golden scales and have strong defense and physique.


    Hanyang exerts a terrible magic power. They once had a great chance to practice Taiyang Shenquan near the sun.


    Boom!


    Hanyang''s boxing seal is very bright, and taiyangquan bursts out endless light.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing came directly.


    This makes Hanyang''s eyes appear a wisp of murder, the other side is too bold, or this is looking down on him, actually intend to fight against the sun!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Hanyang full burst, the whole person is shining, the fist seal cracked the space.


    Mu Qing is very calm, a pair of magic pupils see through the sky.


    His physical body is also very extraordinary, and at the moment, I see his left eye, a continuous stream of chaotic air flowing out, covering the body.


    In an instant, his body was clear and pure, as if he had become a saint. There was chaos between his flesh and blood.


    Mu Qing suddenly made a fist, without any skill, a simple one.


    Boom!


    The huge sound spread out, the surrounding space extended cracks, the original golden light all over the sky at the moment are broken.


    Hanyang was stunned. He saw his fist seal broken. Then a huge force passed on. The tiger''s mouth burst into blood and the whole person flew away.


    "No way!"


    He can''t believe that as the most powerful power of his family, Taijiquan was defeated!


    What he couldn''t accept most was that after fighting with him, he found that the other side''s cultivation was only in the middle of the Heavenly God!


    "Who are you? With such a strong strength, we will never be unknown! "


    Han Yang''s face was startled.


    Mu Qing did not respond to him, but strode forward, his left eye flowing chaos gas, the momentum of the whole person increased sharply, the body clear and luminous.


    When the powerful physical body, plus the blessing of chaos Qi, the power will reach a terrible state.


    Mu Qing is like this now.


    His left eye contains chaos, and his right eye evolves black hole.


    This is the biggest change after he created ten thousand magic scriptures. He created a pair of magic pupils, which is extremely terrible.


    When the left eye is moved, the chaotic Qi diffuses out, haunts itself, and makes the already powerful body further degenerate.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that you are willing to be a god of heaven in the later period, but you are willing to be a god of heaven in the middle period?"


    Mu Qing stepped on the golden light and spoke faintly.


    He has given the other party a chance before, but the other party is not sure.


    Now, when the other party sees him, Mu Qing will not let him leave alive.Hanyang pupil a shrink, listen to the tone of Mu Qing, just found that the other party is not for his hand, but for your son flat!


    He couldn''t help getting angry in his heart. Where on earth did this guy offend people?


    "No!"


    Hanyang''s face suddenly changed, because he found that MuQing attacked again.


    Through the previous fight, he has made it clear that the guy in front of him, who is only in the middle of heaven, is far superior to himself.


    He could not imagine that such characters would appear under GUI Hong''s hands, which he had never heard of before.


    Such strength, even in the top race, is also the proud level of the characters!


    Hanyang teeth, this time can only be hard on the scalp.


    The golden scales on his body were shining, and the power of the sun in his body was all released in an instant.


    Hanyang stepped across the sky, a surge of power gathered, holding the fist seal, hard to play.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the whole heaven and earth were rendered as gold. There was a big sun rising, shining, and the golden light came through the void.


    Many people were shocked by the sight of the nearby creatures.


    "There are amazing energy waves coming from there. There are strong people fighting!"


    "What a dazzling golden light, is that a round of sun? Who is fighting? "


    "The war is coming! It''s the God of heaven


    Many people exclaimed.


    In the early days, this star, which belongs to the border between the two sides, often had friction and contradictions, but there has never been a battle of God level.


    Now, the terrible energy wave comes from that place, which makes people think that the war between the two forces is finally about to start.


    "The power of the sun is definitely more than that. What you cultivate is not the pure power of the sun at all!"


    Mu Qingbo was not surprised. Behind him, the field of ten thousand demons emerged. Among them, a demon God was dormant, escaping the breath of terror.


    This is the most primitive demon, the thousand handed demon God!


    Hanyang''s eyes widened. He felt the terrible pressure. At the same time, beside the thousand handed demon, he saw a magic embryo, lingering thunder and lightning, and a pool of thunder and lightning appeared.


    The fist print in the sky fell down like a sun.


    Under the sun, Mu Qing strolls leisurely. His left eye is full of chaos, which makes him safe and unhurt in the golden light like a knife.


    The golden light pierced the ground and cut a gully, but it fell on Mu Qing''s body and was shattered by the chaotic Qi.


    This is Mu Qing''s body, which becomes extremely powerful under the blessing of chaos Qi, and can resist some attacks.


    Of course, Hanyang that hit a fist seal, if Yao day hit, powerful, he can no longer ignore like this.


    Mu Qing suddenly raised his head, and the evil spirit protected his eyes, so that he could look directly at the sun fist seal.


    The eyes of the right eye are deep, a black hole turns slowly, and the black light twinkles.


    "Black hole..."


    "Devour!"

 Chapter 632

    The golden light in the sky, the dazzling sun.


    In this heaven and earth filled with the power of the sun, a black light appeared.


    Mu Qing''s right eye is like an abyss. A black hole is slowly turning.


    The next moment, the space is distorted, the golden light is also distorted, the fist seal is also distorted!


    All of them were involved in the black hole, the light disappeared, and the world fell into darkness.


    "How could..."


    Hanyang opened his mouth wide, his body was stiff, his pupils contracted like needles, and he looked into the darkness in front of him.


    His blow disappeared and he tried his best to strike, but all the magic power and light were involved in the black hole.


    "No? The man pulled the taiyangquan of deputy commander Hanyang into the black hole! "


    Near the mausoleum, the gods were stunned.


    "What is that? Everything is swallowed up, even space is no exception! "


    Everyone was shocked.


    Some pain came from the right eye, which made Mu Qing''s eyelids twitch a few times.


    He just used the power of the black hole in his right eye to engulf Hanyang.


    It''s not as simple as swallowing the alchemy stone. The opponent''s Taiyang fist is amazing. Even Mu Qing''s body, which is blessed with chaos Qi, is hard to resist.


    However, the explosion of black hole power in Mu Qing''s right eye caused the distortion of the area in front of him, and everything was involved in the black hole.


    Including the sun boxing of Hanyang!


    However, it is still a burden for Mu Qing to directly swallow up a God''s full-scale attack in the later period, and his right eye is faintly painful.


    "It''s almost over."


    Mu Qing walked forward slowly, and the moonlight flashed in his eyes.


    The invisible power swept around in a flash.


    Hanyang and many gods behind him, body and thinking all stagnated.


    A wisp of evil spirit lingers, and a magic knife appears in Mu Qing''s hand.


    Then, the dense mantra spread, and the light of the yellow color appeared all over the blade.


    "A knife at dusk!"


    The evil spirit of the gloomy wind around, Mu Qing suddenly out of the knife!


    It''s a dazzling knife. The dusk light that blooms to the extreme passes by, and the bleak breath escapes. The dusk scene of the falling of the gods emerges around.


    Poof!


    Poop, poop!


    A blood light burst out, Hanyang behind, that a God''s body from the waist broken.


    A corpse fell on the ground, and a thick smell of blood filled the surrounding area. A river of blood had been formed outside the mausoleum.


    Hanyang recovered from stagnation. He was shocked and didn''t understand what happened, but he could clearly feel that his consciousness had stopped for a while.


    "Er..."


    A deep pain, Hanyang a Leng, found himself unable to move, or do not have the strength to move.


    The scene in front of him became blurred, and he seemed to fall from the sky.


    A bang.


    Hanyang''s upper body fell to the ground, a lot of blood splashed out.


    Inside the mausoleum, guiziping was too scared to speak. The smell of blood around him brought him a great sense of fear.


    Hanyang''s body became half, and the sound of falling on the ground made him collapse completely.


    Almost in a flash, many gods, led by Hanyang, were all killed!


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Guiziping looks at Mu Qing step by step. He looks frightened and his voice trembles.


    Mu Qing speechless, carrying a magic knife step by step, that pair of eyes cold and terrible, there are moriran magic gas transpiration.


    "My father is the emperor and the ruler of the central region. Believe it or not, I will call my father over now!"


    Guiziping quickly yelled, his face full of fear, Mu Qing brought him too terrible pressure.


    He didn''t lie in a hurry. He took out a communication Rune and a purple jade shield.


    The communication rune is a special rune that connects with his father guike. At the same time, there is a trace of guike''s power in this communication rune. In case of crisis, it can escape.The purple jade shield is a powerful celestial artifact given to him by guike. It has extremely strong defensive power, even if it is the strongest one at the top of the celestial being.


    With such an artifact in hand, guiziping''s fear eased a lot and had a certain confidence.


    He didn''t activate the special communication Rune at the first time, because there was the power of the emperor in it, which could produce amazing power. He was reluctant to waste it.


    After all, the mausoleum of a God is right in front of him. It may be dangerous or there may be a strong border in it. At that time, he can easily deal with it by using the power of the emperor that his father left in the communication rune.


    Guiziping tried to use his father''s name to drink back the other party.


    Unfortunately, his action is very stupid.


    If he had inspired the communication Rune for the first time, he might have a chance to live.


    "You''re as smug as ever." Mu Qing finally opened his mouth, and a bright moonlight suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Invisible power swept away, this time mainly for guiziping alone.


    Guiziping didn''t even have the chance to urge Ziyu Xiaodun, so he didn''t move.


    The magic knife in Mu Qing''s hand is cut out, and a thousand hand demon God emerges behind it. Blessing gives this magic knife unimaginable power.


    The time of imprisoning guiziping was very short, because earlier Mu Qing had already cast a sword on Hanyang and other gods, plus a knife at dusk, which cost too much.


    With the moon god dream imprison your son flat time, only a short breath!


    Guiziping will soon pass away, but he will face hell like despair.


    He saw the boundless dark evil spirit, saw a terrible demon God, and a thousand arms fell down like broadswords.


    The light of the sword is fleeting.


    Blood lines appeared on guiziping''s body.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    With the scream, you son flat body a deep visible bone wound cut open, blood crazy gush out.


    A short breath, but Mu Qing cut out a thousand!


    In the blink of an eye, there was no intact skin on your son''s flat body. He was dripping with blood and suffered great pain.


    Not only that, but also his field was crushed by the terrible Dao Qi.


    "No..."


    Guiziping, with his last breath, raised his hand tremblingly, trying to stimulate the communication Rune in his hand and contact his father.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the flesh and blood on his arm broke and fell down, leaving only bones.


    "PATA!"


    The communication Rune and the purple jade shield fell to the ground. He was completely lifeless, and his eyes were empty. His face covered with knife marks was full of fear and fright

 Chapter 633

    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance to use these two things."


    Mu Qing stepped forward, and the shadow of the devil disappeared.


    The smell of blood was so strong that even Mu Qing could not help frowning. He picked up the purple jade shield and put it into his own space.


    Guiziping was killed by him before he used the Ziyu shield. Although he didn''t know whether the Ziyu shield''s defense was strong or not, it was at least a high-quality celestial artifact.


    Now Mu Qing has nothing but the magic knife, a powerful and unknown artifact. It can be said that he is very poor.


    This purple jade shield is a little useful for him. After all, no matter how powerful his body is and how powerful his recovery ability is, he can''t always use his body to resist all attacks.


    As for the communication rune, it was directly discarded by Fang Yue. Although there was a power of the emperor, it was guike''s power after all. If he carried it with him, it would be exposed.


    After that, Mu Qing explored the broken domain space nearby.


    Generally speaking, the artifact, stone, medicine and so on will be stored in their own space.


    Although Hanyang and others were killed by Mu Qing and their fields were crushed by Dao Qi, they have not completely disappeared.


    Mu Qing searched the space in these fields and got a lot of magic stones, medicines, and miscellaneous celestial artifacts.


    However, the quality of these celestial artifacts is extremely poor and fragile, which is not as hard as his body.


    "Well? This guy is rich! "


    Mu Qing was very surprised to find two low-level Shenshi veins in guiziping''s domain space.


    He put all these gains into his own field space. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. What''s more, he was poor to death.


    Except for Ziyu Xiaodun, Mu Qing didn''t look up to any of those sky level artifacts. Their quality was too rubbish.


    But he didn''t throw it away, because a god level artifact can sell more than one million God stones. He can exchange some god stones when he has time.


    "Now that they are all here..."


    Mu Qingxuan is about to set his eyes on the mausoleum not far away.


    This is a mausoleum after the fall of the peak of the gods. Guizi Ping wanted to get an opportunity to improve his strength, but he was killed by Mu Qing.


    Now, this tomb at the peak of the Heavenly God is cheap.


    "A God should be able to leave something after his death." Mu Qing walked deep into the tomb.


    It''s good to harvest even some divine stones, and a Heavenly God should at least have a heavenly artifact of excellent quality.


    Inside the mausoleum, there was a hazy mist, with soft light.


    The fog seems harmless, but it actually contains toxins. The owner of the mausoleum was a poison expert, and he could rank in the Xuanwu star field.


    Unfortunately, he ran out of talent and struggled to reach the peak of the God. Shouyuan failed to enter the emperor at the end of his life. He grew old with hatred and sat in the mausoleum.


    The poisonous fog that had previously enveloped the mausoleum had been forcefully removed by guiziping with his life and blood. If the poisonous fog was inhaled into his body, it would evaporate instantly.


    Mu Qing thought that the poison fog was gone completely. What he didn''t expect was that after a period of time, the fog containing poison escaped from the tomb.


    His left eye flows chaos Qi, blessing the body.


    The power of chaos land is really extraordinary. The poisonous fog is enough to poison the strong one in the later period of the God. However, after meeting the chaos gas flowing in Mu Qing, it seems that he meets the natural enemy and automatically avoids.


    Mu Qing strode into the mausoleum. The interior was not as gloomy as the outside, but warm.


    He was stunned. It should be full of poisonous fog. Why is it so bright that there is no danger?


    At this time, a wisp of poisonous gas came slowly and attracted his attention. This wisp of poisonous gas was much more powerful than the poisonous fog outside. At least the poisonous gas was not afraid of the chaotic gas on him!


    There is only a wisp of poisonous gas, but it spreads continuously, gradually thins, and finally becomes a mist. There is light and flicker in it, which is very soft. In fact, it is poison.


    The poisonous fog drifted outside and lingered around the mausoleum.


    Mu Qing was surprised that the poison fog outside was just a wisp of poison gas!


    He scanned the inner room of the mausoleum and finally found the culprit. The wisp of poisonous gas just now escaped from a jade bottle.The jade bottle was crystal clear, like a suet jade, white and smooth, with a thin layer of soft light.


    I don''t know why the white jade bottle fell to the ground. The mouth of the bottle was dark. I couldn''t see what was in it. I could only see a wisp of poisonous gas escaping from it.


    The poison gas is black and purple, but when it spreads completely, it turns into white mist with soft light.


    Mu Qing was surprised. Who touched the white jade bottle? The poisonous gas in it can form a poisonous fog after escaping, which can poison the gods.


    At the moment, a wisp of black purple poison gas in the white jade bottle escaped again and spread out.


    With chaos gas, Mu Qing is not afraid of the poison gas. After all, it''s just a wisp.


    He hurried forward, trying to put the white jade bottle right, otherwise in case of a large amount of poisonous gas suddenly appeared, even if he had chaotic gas, he could not say that he would be poisoned.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing grabs the white jade bottle, but fails to take it up. A dignified color appears on her face.


    He used a little strength, the white jade bottle still did not move, and there was a trace of black purple poison gas at the mouth of the bottle, which slowly escaped.


    "This white jade bottle is so heavy?"


    Mu Qing is very surprised, this white jade bottle is only the size of a palm, one hand can hold it, but one hand can''t lift it.


    He is serious, holding the white jade bottle in both hands, calm down and make a sudden effort!


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, multicolored, gorgeous light like a rainbow, white jade bottle above the emergence of a dense small rune, in that rotation, the next moment and dormant, disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise spread, Mu Qing eat pain, quickly back, the ground is already smashed out of a big hole.


    Mu Qing rubbed his palm. His eyes looked at the white jade bottle strangely. Just now, he used all his strength to lift the white jade bottle with his powerful body. He was half an inch away from his body. As a result, there was a terrible Rune on the white jade bottle, and the weight of the white jade bottle suddenly increased. I don''t know how many times.


    "It''s definitely a treasure!" Mu Qing Mou son is fiery, did not expect this trip to have such unexpected harvest.


    But what bothered him was that it was difficult for him to lift the white jade bottle with all his strength. It was difficult to take it away.


    Mu Qing put down the white jade bottle and looked at other places inside the tomb.


    The existence of the white jade vase made him realize that the so-called peak Tomb of the God of heaven seems to be unusual. These treasures are not what the peak of the God of heaven can have!


    "What''s that?"


    He saw a white bone, full of cracks, and behind the skeleton, there was a withered old branch, all shriveled, the bark cracked, but it penetrated the skeleton

 Chapter 634

    Transparent and bright, full of warmth, this tomb is not normal, there is no gloomy atmosphere.


    In this tomb, there is no coffin, only one skeleton.


    In front of the skeleton, it was the white jade bottle. The surface of the bottle was soft and flickering from time to time. But somehow, it fell to the ground and there was black purple poisonous gas flowing out of it.


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified. He wanted to take away the white jade bottle before, but he found that the white jade bottle was extremely heavy, even he couldn''t lift it for a moment.


    "This man didn''t die by sitting on his feet!"


    He frowned.


    He had been hiding in the dark before. He had learned from Hanyang and others that this was a tomb at the peak of the Heavenly God. He was good at using poison in his life, and failed to break through to the emperor in his whole life, so he sat down with hatred.


    It''s a version of the world.


    But now, Mu Qing found that this was not the case.


    Maybe it''s really the tomb of a strong man at the top of the gods, but the other person is not Shouyuan.


    Mu Qing approached, his face was startled, and the skeleton''s chest was pierced by a withered branch.


    There are many cracks in the chest part of the skeleton. It seems that the other side was killed by this dead tree branch.


    But what puzzled Mu Qing was that the dead tree branch was so common that he could not see any trace of energy, and the bark on the dead tree branch also cracked, as if it would break at a touch.


    "Start the Qianyuan star array and try again!"


    At this time, Tu sent a message to Mu Qing, asking him to try to hold up the white jade bottle again.


    His tone was solemn. He thought that the white jade vase was a treasure. He could not feel the breath of any artifact, but it was absolutely above the heaven level artifact.


    Mu Qing took out the star map of Wanyu, and this picture of the starry sky was spread out with gorgeous starlight.


    Tu Lao''s body rushes out from the star chart of Wanyu. He seldom comes out from the star chart. This time, we can see that he is ready to move the real thing.


    He looked at the white jade bottle slowly spitting out the black purple poisonous gas, and looked at it constantly.


    "Strange! Strange


    He shook his head, because even if he was once a great emperor, he could not see the rank of the white jade vase.


    In other words, the white jade bottle has no rank at all, but it is extremely heavy. The poisonous gas is also very powerful.


    Don''t forget that the mass of poison fog that enveloped the mausoleum in the early days was just the spread of a wisp of poison gas in the white jade bottle.


    I''m afraid this wisp of poisonous gas can pose a threat to the peak of the gods.


    "Try to arrange the Qianyuan star array again!"


    He tried it on his own, not as good as Mu Qing. He couldn''t lift it at all.


    Tu Lao urged Wanyu star map to use his power to arrange Qianyuan star array.


    Mu Qing had some pain, but he still handed Tu Lao a pile of sacred stones and two sacred stone veins, which he had just got, but he had not covered the heat yet!


    With a large number of sacred stones as supplies, the stars of Wanyu burst out bright starlight when they were touring, and the stars gathered into the sky, listed in a special position and track, forming the Qianyuan star array.


    Previously, Mu Qing and Longgui used the power of Qianyuan star array to protect Guihong''s own life and take away the spirit. It can be seen how powerful the Qianyuan star array is. The burst of energy can not only protect the enemy, but also protect him.


    At this time, a large number of sacred stones were burning, and the two sacred stone veins also took off almost transparent crystal flames, and the surging energy suddenly spread out in the star map.


    The star map of Wanyu is a broken piece of the supreme weapon, but it still retains some power. Tu Lao used it as a medium to arrange the Qianyuan star array.


    "Boom!"


    The blazing star light fell on the white jade bottle, and a powerful force surged to lift it up.


    Mu Qing''s left eye is full of chaotic Qi. He is also holding a white jade bottle in front of him to bless his body. At the same time, he wants to move it into his own domain space.


    With the power of the Qianyuan star array, we can lift the white jade bottle together. This time, it''s a lot easier. Soon the white jade bottle is half an inch away.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face coagulated, the white jade bottle had changed when it was half an inch away from the body, and its weight suddenly increased, hitting the ground.


    "Hum!"


    Sure enough, the white jade jar trembled, the various colors of light on the surface bloomed, and the dense small runes rotated.


    At this time, Mu Qing found that there were some textures on the white jade vase, which were very fuzzy. Because of the light of the body surface runes, they were reflected.These textures look very old and indistinct. It''s impossible to see what they look like. They are extremely rough, and they seem to be obliterated by some kind of utensil.


    The strangeness and mystery of the white jade vase was far beyond Mu Qing''s expectation.


    Mu Qing widened his eyes and wanted to further see the texture on the white jade bottle, which was suspected to be some kind of text!


    Unfortunately, the weight of the white jade vase suddenly increased, and it fell down like a mountain.


    Mu Qing didn''t have the time to see what was on the white jade bottle. He gritted his teeth and tried hard. With the help of the great power of the Qianyuan star array, he finally resisted the amazing weight of the white jade bottle.


    He put the white jade bottle right and tried his best to bring it into his own field.


    On the other hand, the Qianyuan star array is also burning the two sacred stone veins, and the rest of the sacred stones have been completely consumed.


    "Boom!"


    The white jade bottle''s color light burst out and turned into a brilliant rosy cloud, and its weight soared again.


    The starlight burst out of the Qianyuan star array was shattered by it, Mu Qing''s pressure increased sharply, and his hands had been abraded and spilled blood.


    Seeing that the white jade bottle is about to enter the field of ten thousand demons, it has been greatly resisted, and the weight has risen too fast.


    Mu Qing can''t hold on, even with the help of Qianyuan star array. The weight is terrible.


    Tu Lao was shouting and controlling the Qianyuan star array. He was in a hurry. He felt pressure. He glanced at it and opened his mouth wide. All the sacred stones given by Mu Qing were exhausted. Even one of the two sacred stone veins had been burnt out.


    "This white jade vase is so strange! It takes a lot of energy to maintain its starlight power


    He yelled at Mu Qing that the Qianyuan star array really has the ability to move the white jade vase into the realm of ten thousand demons, but the energy required is too huge.


    Every time you move the white jade bottle for a short distance, Qianyuan star array needs to burn a lot of sacred stones as energy!


    "No! The last Shenshi vein is completely exhausted! "


    Tu always watched the situation in the Qianyuan star array. All the sacred stones in it were exhausted, and there was no residue left.


    The light of the Qianyuan star array was dim, and the power of the stars gradually weakened.


    This caught Mu Qing off guard, and immediately he felt a surge of crushing force.


    He coughed up blood, and his body sank suddenly. The place where he was standing had already split many slits, like cobwebs.


    Earlier, with the help of the Qianyuan star array, most of the power burst out from the white jade bottle was resisted. Now the power of the stars receded, and the gravity burst out from the white jade bottle directly crushed Mu Qing

 Chapter 635

    "No!"


    Mu Qing''s mouth is overflowing with blood, and his body is constantly shaking.


    He can''t pull his hands apart. Although he is holding the white jade bottle in his hands now, in fact, the amazing gravity of the white jade bottle directly crushed him, just like carrying mountains.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, not far away, the bones split, and the bones turned into powder.


    A brown shadow suddenly pierced through, as if by some kind of traction, straight to Mu Qing''s field of ten thousand demons.


    It was an old and withered branch. It looked very fragile and full of cracks, but it was wrapped in mysterious energy. It seemed to be drawn by something and came straight.


    Mu Qing felt a thrill, until this time, he was able to completely feel how extraordinary the withered old branch was, and the mysterious energy covered on it was of unknown quality, ancient and wild.


    The branches of the dead trees burst into the sky like an ancient sword. It''s terrifying!


    Mu Qing''s cold hair has exploded. No wonder the skeleton''s chest has been pierced. It turns out that the dead tree branch is so terrible that even the emperor will be killed!


    When!!


    Unfortunately, in front of the field of demons, it''s the white jade bottle with boundless gravity. The colorful runes on it are extremely gorgeous and brilliant.


    Originally, the white jade bottle crushed Mu Qing by gravity, which was a trend to kill Mu Qing.


    As a result, the withered tree branch, like a magic sword, dashed straight into the white jade vase, and the two extreme surging energies suddenly had a severe impact.


    Mu Qing was directly shaken away by the aftershocks of energy. He was breathing heavily. His whole body was sore and his hands were bleeding.


    Fortunately, the dead tree branch came straight through, otherwise he would be crushed to pieces by the white jade vase.


    "What the hell is that?"


    TU was stunned. He wanted to activate the power of Wanyu star map to save Mu Qing, but he came here.


    Mu Qing''s body appeared with faint blue lines, and the injury began to recover.


    He looked not far away at the battle between the two sides, and the colorful runes on the white jade vase turned, bursting with dazzling brilliance and layers of terror.


    It can be seen that the ground nearby has sunk into a big pit.


    The branches of the withered tree showed no sign of weakness, escaping mysterious energy. On the dry and cracked bark, there was a green appearance.


    It''s a very ancient power, which makes the dead branches as sharp as a sword. It''s necessary to penetrate the white jade vase, the "mountain" that blocks its way.


    "He wants to get into your realm of demons! What''s in your domain space? It''s attracting him! "


    Tu Lao yelled. He could clearly see what the dead branches were doing.


    Mu Qing was so surprised that he didn''t know what was attracting the withered branch in his own domain.


    But from the dead tree branch''s action, it seems that he is going straight to his own field space. He is hesitant to let it in.


    Because the energy escaping from the dead tree branches was so terrible, the ancient mysterious energy made him feel a trace of palpitation.


    Mu Qing worried that the withered tree branch would rush into his own domain space and directly crush his domain.


    "The domain is destroyed, and it''s a big deal to spend more time reorganizing!"


    Finally, Mu Qing clenched his teeth and opened up a lot of space.


    He wanted to see what was in his domain space that was worth letting the withered branch rush in so desperately.


    Hum!


    The branches of the dead trees trembled and suddenly glowed.


    At this moment, the inside of the whole mausoleum is very bright. The mysterious energy on the dead tree branches bursts out, and the terrible power bursts out, and the white jade bottle is suddenly shot away.


    And the withered tree branches, straight into the field of ten thousand demons.


    "That''s..."


    Mu Qing has been paying attention to his own field space, for fear that the power of the dead branches will destroy it. As a result, he found that the culprit who attracts the dead branches is the seed of the ancient tree of life!


    There is a seed, green emerald, glittering and shining in the field space full of evil Qi, which is full of yin and cold evil Qi. When you get close to it, there are wisps of fragrance, which gives you a feeling of relaxed and happy.


    This is the seed of the ancient tree of life. It contains boundless vitality. Some people once gained its power. Before the power of vitality was exhausted, it can be called immortal magic power.When Mu Qing got the seed, the process was extremely dangerous, and finally even the Lord of heaven appeared.


    If not for relying on the power of ancient tree seeds to hide his breath, I''m afraid Mu Qing would have been killed by the emperor at that time.


    After having some connection with the seeds of the ancient tree of life, Mu Qing''s body has a layer of blue lines, which looks very mysterious and contains enormous vitality.


    This made Mu Qing think that he got the so-called immortal magic power, and even if he died, he could be resurrected from now on?


    But later Mu Qing found that after having this cyan pattern, at most, he can only be regarded as having a abnormal level of resilience, not immortality.


    Maybe the degree of broken hands and feet can be recovered, but it''s not good to say if someone kills them, because the blue lines connect the seeds of the ancient tree of life. Although the vitality is seemingly endless, it can''t break out all at once, and it''s hard to achieve rebirth.


    In short, Mu Qing obtained the seeds of the ancient tree of life, but did not possess the immortal power.


    The old man of destiny once told him that he had obtained the immortal power, which was actually a huge vitality. Even if he died, he could consume this vitality and let himself recover.


    But this vitality is limited after all. Even if it can be consumed at will, it will be exhausted one day. At that time, the so-called immortal power will disappear from the body.


    When Mu Qing was injured, the power of life that escaped from him every moment was fixed. It could reach the level of rebirth, but it could not reach the level of resurrection.


    The immortal magic power is to consume a lot of vitality energy all at once, and Mu Qing''s cyan veins connect the seeds of ancient trees of life, and the vitality is endless, but it can''t make the seeds of ancient trees of life transmit a lot of vitality to themselves all at once.


    This is not a bad thing, after all, the abnormal recovery ability can be said to exist forever.


    What''s more, the old man of destiny said that after he got the immortal power, he was suspected to be cursed, and people and gods were angry. No matter where he went, there would be inexplicable people killing him, as if there were enemies everywhere.


    At least Mu Qing didn''t meet this point, which shows that he may not be immortal.


    After getting the seeds of ancient trees of life, Mu Qing also studied them, but he didn''t know their uses and couldn''t make them grow.


    He realized that there must be a reason why the emperor of heaven wanted this seed so much. It was absolutely a treasure, but he didn''t know its function for the time being.


    Hum!


    In the field of ten thousand demons, a surge of vitality comes not from the seeds of ancient trees of life, but from the branches of dead trees!


    "It''s reborn!"


    Mu Qing and Tu Lao were shocked.


    The branches of the dead trees are surrounded by green rays and mysterious lines. They are transformed into a vigorous and powerful branch, crystal clear, like Jasper emerald

 Chapter 636

    "The dead branches are extraordinary! It may have something to do with the seeds of ancient trees of life! " Old Tu drinks low.


    Naturally, Mu Qing can see it, and the seeds of ancient trees of life in his domain space are also trembling. There seems to be some connection between the two.


    "The seeds of the ancient tree of life are absorbing the vitality of that branch!"


    Soon, Mu Qing and Tu Lao exclaimed that they found that the seeds of the ancient tree of life were like a giant beast devouring the vitality of the branches.


    The green and emerald branches turned into old branches again. The bark on them is full of cracks. From these cracks, green trees rush out one by one and pour into the seeds of ancient trees of life.


    Hum!


    As the dead tree branches rush into the realm of ten thousand demons, another object also falls here. The colorful light flickers and shakes continuously. Finally, it returns to silence and falls steadily in a corner of the realm space.


    "That''s it!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were sharp, and he found that it was the previous white jade vase.


    His face was filled with joy. As soon as the white jade bottle touched it, it broke out amazing gravity, which was like the rolling of mountains.


    Originally, he also wanted to move the white jade bottle to his own domain space, because he found that it was a treasure, and a wisp of poisonous gas escaping from it was enough to threaten the peak of heaven.


    And the gravity of this white jade bottle is even more terrifying!


    Especially on the white jade bottle, when it collided with the withered tree branches, there was a vague texture on the bottle, which was suspected of some words, but it was difficult to see, as if it had been forcibly erased by someone with some utensil.


    Originally, Mu Qing had given up. The white jade bottle was too heavy. Even if he used the power of the Qianyuan star array to burn millions of sacred stones, and two low-level sacred stone veins combined, he failed to move it into the field.


    However, unexpectedly, the white jade vase was caught on the road of the withered tree branch rushing into the field space, causing direct conflict. In the end, the withered tree branch was better than others, and forced to fly the white jade vase containing the terrible gravity.


    After the white jade vase was knocked open, it just flew upside down into Mu Qing''s field space, and under the great vitality of the ancient tree seeds and dead tree branches, it converged and fell in a corner and did not move any more.


    This is absolutely unexpected. It helped Mu Qing save a lot of energy.


    Mu Qing took back his eyes and fell on the seeds and branches of the ancient tree of life.


    It is the seeds of ancient trees of life that resonate with the dead branches.


    As soon as the withered tree branches rush into the space of the field of ten thousand demons, its body will burst out a huge and extremely vital energy, as if it were making active contributions and pouring into the seeds of the ancient tree of life.


    In the end, the dead branches really dried up, the light was dim, the bark cracked, and the sawdust fell down.


    Click.


    The withered branches are broken into several pieces, no longer green vitality, no longer mysterious energy. This time, they have really become ordinary branches, withered and withered.


    The huge vitality is bright and green, which forms a whirlpool beside the seeds of the ancient tree of life and pours into it.


    After completely devouring such a huge amount of vitality and energy, the seeds tremble slightly, the jadeite is clear, crystal clear and lustrous, and there is hazy brilliance.


    Both Mu Qing and Tu Lao were staring at the seeds of the ancient tree of life, looking forward to its change.


    They don''t want to let go of any moment!


    You know, this seed was once obtained by the emperor of heaven and buried for many years. It once evolved into a large forest of ancient trees of life with the huge vitality, but in fact, it is still a seed.


    Even the emperor of heaven can''t make it germinate and grow, which shows how adverse the seed is.


    Tu Lao often said to himself, wondering whether the seeds of the ancient tree of life would be the product of supremacy.


    But what is above the supreme? Nobody knows!


    In the eyes of most creatures in the whole universe, the great emperor is the end. A few people know that the highest level, the highest level of the universe, is estimated to be supreme, and there should not be a higher level.


    "Yes! Yes! It''s changed! "


    Tu Lao suddenly got excited, and pulled Mu Qing to shout, surprised.


    Mu Qing is not calm, stretching his neck and looking over there.


    The seeds of the ancient tree of life tremble slightly. We can see that it falls in the deepest part of the field of ten thousand demons and is buried in the rolling forest of demons.


    Under the shadow of the dark and cold evil spirit, the brilliant blue light bloomed at the moment.Boo!


    On the seed of the ancient tree of life, a tender bud grows, the sound is so clear, a burst of light waves sweep out from there and rush out of the field of ten thousand demons.


    Mu Qing was stunned. His body was covered by the blue light wave, and the blue lines on his body surface appeared, shining and echoing from afar.


    Bang!


    His heart was beating like a drum, and then his body was crystal clear, shining, and even miraculous.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s body began to catch fire. At first, he was startled. Then he found that it was a flame of life, almost transparent and constantly burning. The impurities in his body were completely eliminated.


    Then, the blue lightning fell, and his body trembled, splashing black debris, which was the impurity of his body!


    You know, Mu Qing''s physical body is absolutely terrible to an indescribable extent, can achieve by virtue of the physical body to kill the gods.


    In the early days, he practiced the blood method of the Titans, specialized in tempering the physical body, and then created his own body refining magic power and the blessing of chaos Qi.


    Perhaps his physical body can''t compare with the creatures coming out of chaos, but at least he has reached the same level as the Titans.


    On this basis, the blue light wave swept by, even helped his body to clean, refine, and remove impurities!


    Hum!


    In the end, Mu Qing''s body is almost psychic, and the light is flowing. When he raises his hand and throws his feet, there is a voice.


    "My body has been greatly improved!" Mu Qing was very surprised. I didn''t expect such a chance.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    There was a strange cry nearby, which made Mu Qing jump.


    Mu Qing looked at it and thought something had happened to Tu Lao.


    As a result, he was very surprised, because Tu laofei didn''t have an accident, and he got a bigger chance than him.


    Tu Lao used to be a general of the Supreme God, the star sky god, who led the army to fight in countless star regions.


    He was a great emperor, the great emperor of the Shura people. Later, after he joined the star Dynasty, he let the star God cut off the connection between himself and the Shura people.


    Later, there was a war between the star Dynasty and the heaven court. That war was so dark that countless people died.


    TU was so lucky that he was in the same position with the broken star map of the supreme artifact.


    In order to survive, he became the spirit of the star map of the universe and lived on the weak power of this incomplete supreme weapon.


    The blue light also covered Tu Lao.


    Originally, he used the power of the star map to condense a body.


    Now, he began to condense his body. The light waves from the seeds of the ancient tree of life gave him a body

 Chapter 637

    Tu Lao was very surprised. He was originally an instrument. He could only rely on the power of the star map to form a body.


    Even if he wants to do it, he has to use the power of the star map.


    And now, the cyan light wave brushed him, and the body condensed with energy turned into a real body.


    Mu Qing was surprised, and then found that Tu Lao''s strong breath converged. From the beginning, he had no accomplishments and soared.


    Boom!


    Tu Lao''s head is covered with thunder and lightning. It''s Du Shen''s robbery!


    "Ha ha ha! I finally have my own body again


    His face was filled with ecstasy. He found that his connection with Wanyu star map was getting weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared.


    This is not a bad thing, because it means that he is no longer a spirit, has his own body again, and can practice independently!


    Hum.


    Wanyu star map is lack of spirit, dim down, fell on the ground.


    At the moment, no one noticed it. Mu Qing and Tu Lao were staring at the divine robbery in the air.


    Tu Lao''s divine calamity is very terrible. Now Tu Lao''s physical cultivation is probably around the beginning of the true God, but his divine calamity is dormant with a huge thunder.


    Click!


    A blue thunder fell down, just like a dragon, cutting through the void.


    "Mu boy! Help me Tu Lao was struck by the thunder and lightning, and he cried out.


    With the help of the power of the star map, he was able to exert the power of the God level.


    But now, he has his own body, completely cut off the connection with the star map, and his power is very weak.


    After all, he was a great emperor at the beginning. He had been through several divine robberies along the way. A small real divine thunder robber was nothing to say.


    However, I don''t know whether it is the light wave or other reasons that the seeds of the ancient tree of life escaped. The power of this divine robbery is so terrible that every lightning can kill the God.


    Tu Lao knew that he could not cross over, so he had to ask Mu Qing. He was very relieved about Mu Qing.


    Most people have to choose a remote and safe place to go through the robbery. Once someone gets involved, the power of divine robbery will increase a lot.


    But Tu didn''t worry. Mu Qing had a thunder pool, which was full of thunder and lightning rules. It was no problem to deal with the real God of thunder and lightning.


    "Just in time!"


    Mu Qing makes a direct move. Even if Tu Lao doesn''t say it, he will take the initiative to deal with the divine robbery.


    With the power of three million stars in his body, the ten thousand magic scriptures he practiced condensed a primitive demon, a thousand hand demon God.


    And his second demon, thunder, is just a demon fetus, which still needs huge energy.


    It''s a real thunder disaster. Naturally, it''s a kind of nutrient!


    Boom!


    A ray of thunder came down from the cloud and cleaved to Tu Lao.


    But at this time, a tall thousand handed demon God sprang up. The thousand dragon like arms opened, grabbed a thunder robbery and headed for the back.


    Behind it, there is a magic foetus, full of thunder and lightning, and the road is shrouded, in which there is a pit of thunder, splashing out thunder slurry.


    The real God of thunder, which represents the majesty of heaven and earth, is vulnerable to attack in front of the thousand handed demon God.


    The thousand handed demon God steps across the sky, grabs one big thunder robbery after another like picking up the stars and taking the moon. It''s like cutting leeks and scraping them into the demon embryo behind.


    The devil''s body is like a drum. The devil''s voice is lingering. The thunder slurry in the thunder pool is like a volcanic eruption, gurgling and surging.


    This demon foetus got a huge amount of energy. With that thunder pool, it didn''t need the lightning of refining God to swallow refining directly!


    "Good job!"


    Tu Laozi happily stayed behind the thousand handed demon God and laughed. This was the most relaxed thunder robbery he had ever had.


    Then he called on Mu Qing to absorb the energy contained in the cyan light wave as much as possible. It''s very mysterious. Even he, who has no flesh and blood, can have it again. It''s absolutely extraordinary power!


    Mu Qing had already realized this. He sat down and ran the magic Scripture. At the same time, his right eye radiated the power of the black hole, and his phagocytic power soared, constantly absorbing the energy of these cyan light waves around him.


    "It''s the mysterious energy on the branches of the dead tree!"


    As like as two peas moved into the blue light, he realized that the energy was very similar to the mysterious energy flowing on the branches of the tree.From the previous performance, we can see that the dead branches are related to the seeds of ancient trees of life.


    Now both have the same energy.


    But Mu Qing had seen how powerful this mysterious energy was. The white jade vase was so terrible. It had boundless gravity and was finally defeated by the dead branches.


    The blue light wave bloomed from the field of ten thousand demons and swept the whole mausoleum. Both Mu Qing and Tu Lao got great benefits and their strength increased greatly.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a green pitching came to Mu Qing''s temple.


    Mu Qing Mou son magic light explodes, a wisp of black hole''s power escapes to spread, directly wring the other side to pieces.


    "Look around!"


    Old Tu exclaimed, as if he had seen some strange scene.


    After getting all the vitality of the dead branches, the seeds of the ancient tree of life germinate and emit a burst of blue light wave, which contains mysterious energy.


    At this moment, inside the mausoleum, the crystal clear green grass sways and spreads fluorescence, and there are bright flowers, which rise in the wind and grow a big mouth.


    Even as the great emperor, he has never seen such scenes.


    The blue light wave is located in the whole mausoleum. Not only Mu Qing and Tu Lao have benefited, but the original weeds and wild flowers here have also been watered by mysterious energy, resulting in a strange evolution!


    "It''s terrible! These weeds and wild flowers are more than me. They have become true gods all at once


    Tu Lao exclaimed, there were weeds and wild flowers all around them, as if they had become demons. They had the cultivation of the true God all at once, and even the divine disaster was avoided.


    This kind of abnormal things, but suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Mu Qing''s brow was wrinkled and his face was slightly dignified. What he just shot at him was a weed. It was three or four meters tall, green as jade, and extremely sharp. It had the later cultivation of the true God.


    The weed is more like an artifact. It rises from the ground and turns itself into a flying sword.


    However, Mu Qing''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the Heavenly God, and his strength is amazing. He uses the power of the black hole to crush the weeds like a flying sword.


    "It''s amazing! Miracles Old Tu exclaimed repeatedly.


    What is the name of "grass, wood and soldiers"? He really saw that the weed was like a magic sword, flashing all over the body, while the wild flower was like a big demon, which had risen from the original palm size to several meters, with a wide mouth, and its sharp teeth were like broadsword.


    "More than weeds and wild flowers!" Mu Qing drank low, and his eyes swept the interior of the mausoleum.


    There are bright lights everywhere, just like miracles.


    A stone''s spirit soars and its breath is strong.


    In the corner, a spider''s body becomes huge and makes a penetrating sound.


    Even the broken bones, even reorganization, into a skeleton, white bone crystal clear, like a suet jade

 Chapter 638

    "What is this? A miracle? "


    Tu Lao was shocked. What did he see? Weeds and wild flowers are all transformed into the existence of true gods.


    There was even a piece of stone. The whole body of the stone was radiant. It had a mouth and eyes. Its facial features were like Buddha''s, and its eyes were angry.


    There is also a big spider in the corner. Its body is still getting bigger. There is a black light flickering, making a seeping sound, and it is coiled in a glittering golden spider web.


    What''s more terrible is that the skeletons that had been pierced by dead trees and died for many years had been broken, but now they have been reorganized again and become a skeleton man with deep empty and dark eyes.


    After reorganization, the skeleton no longer has any cracks. It''s crystal white and looks as if it was made of jade, even with fragrance.


    Mu Qing and Tu Lao stepped back. They didn''t expect such a change. The green light waves blooming from the seeds of ancient trees of life contain mysterious energy, which not only makes Mu Qing''s body evolve, but also makes Tu Lao have a body. What''s more, they make the weeds and wild flowers in this place become gods.


    Especially the stone, spider and skeleton, the strength is more amazing, reached the God.


    "Can you solve it?" Old Tu held in his hand the star map of Wanyu, which had lost its spirit, and his face was a little ugly.


    I think he used to be a great emperor, but now he has no power to deal with the gods. He can only rely on Mu Qing.


    "There should be no problem."


    Mu Qing wanted to calm down a lot. He saw his black robe fluttering and a magic knife coming out of his sleeve. He grabbed it in his hand and cut it off in an instant.


    All of a sudden, this space is full of sabre Qi and dark magic Qi.


    The weeds and wild flowers who have become true gods have an unknown hatred for Mu Qing. In mid air, the weeds are straight and straight like a sword. They come through the air, and they are biting.


    It''s a pity that these weeds are just the realm of the true God after all. They are far from the present Mu Qing and are directly crushed by the terrible Dao Qi.


    "Squeak!"


    Those wild flowers were influenced by the cyan light wave, evolved into cannibals, with huge mouth, sharp teeth like broadsword, big mouth movement, like meat grinder!


    They also rushed to Mu Qing and Tu Lao. Each of them had reached the later stage of the true God. They were very miraculous. They showed their special skills and bit off Mu Qing''s Sabre Qi.


    Mu Qing was also surprised at this. Although he didn''t use all his strength, the sabre spirit from the magic Sabre was still terrible. The weeds were as good as the magic sword, and they were easily crushed. As a result, the sabre spirit was swallowed by the wild flowers.


    "It''s interesting."


    Mu Qing was a little serious, and a terrible thousand handed demon appeared behind him.


    Boom!


    He suddenly started, a big seal down, earth shaking.


    In the blink of an eye, a large area of wild flowers after supernatural evolution was crushed to death, and the green slurry splashed out.


    Mu Qing immediately put his hands together, and the cold spread around him. It was so cold that everything he touched was frozen.


    Tu Lao, who was closest to Mu Qing, was surprised. He knew that Mu Qing had performed immortal magic from heaven.


    He quickly held up the star map, but then found that the cold bypassed him and swept around.


    Click, click.


    Around the wild flowers have turned into ice sculptures, fragile, a touch will become crushed.


    "Drink


    A touch of gold pitching suddenly penetrates and rushes to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing reacted for the first time. He felt a threat. Without carelessness, he mentioned a purple jade shield.


    This is a celestial artifact that he has just acquired. He is good at defense.


    Mu Qing injects the evil Qi into it. Suddenly, the purple jade shield glows, and a purple evil ghost''s head appears. It''s ferocious and terrible.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out, like a meteorite impact.


    Mu Qing''s body retreated abruptly, a burst of surprise appeared on his face, and his arm was slightly numb.


    The evil ghost''s head on the purple jade shield was sunken, but it soon recovered.


    "Drink


    A round stone suspended in mid air, full of golden light, with Buddha like features and angry eyes.


    It can''t speak, it can only make the sound of drinking and drinking.


    Mu Qing''s eyes have a trace of dignified, just this stone hit, like a meteorite impact on the planet, there is a huge force.It can be said that if it wasn''t for his physical strength, he would have been transformed under the mysterious energy of cyan light wave. I''m afraid that even if he had this purple jade shield for defense, his hands would have been broken by the terrible impact.


    "What the hell happened to the cyan light wave?" Tu Lao murmured behind him. He felt frustrated. Now he can''t even help him.


    At the same time, he was also shocked by the magic of the seeds of the ancient tree of life. No wonder it was what the emperor of heaven wanted. This time, the cyan light wave sprouted and bloomed, which caused great changes around him. Everything was transformed.


    Even though the ground of the mausoleum did not become a deity as directly as weeds and wild flowers, it also became harder and could even be used as precious mineral materials.


    At this time, the cyan light wave has faded, but Mu Qing and Tu Lao are surrounded by the strange creatures of the later three gods.


    The round stone is full of golden light, and there is even a big sun rising behind it.


    A giant spider is also staring at this side all the time. It even weaves a web in the void, coiled on it, and its body is looming. Its eyes are mainly on Tu Lao''s body, which makes him shiver.


    There is also a skeleton, the whole body is white and crystal clear, the mouth is open and close, making the sound of gab.


    These three beings are transformed from the blue light wave, and they have great hostility to Mu Qing and Tu Lao, and even directly unite to surround them.


    Whoosh!


    A golden light came through. It was the stone with Buddha''s facial features, carrying the sun. This time, the body was covered with extremely hot golden flame, and rushed here again.


    Mu Qing stood ready and raised his purple jade shield again.


    Bang!


    The loud noise exploded, and Mu Qing retreated. Almost half of the ghost''s head on Ziyu''s shield was destroyed, with charred marks.


    Mu Qing was numb, but he was not hurt.


    This made Ziyu Xiaodun, one of his opponents, look at him with new eyes. This heavenly artifact belongs to guiziping. He thought it was just a powerful heavenly artifact, but it had an unexpected effect.


    The impact power of the Buddha stone was very strong, but most of them were resisted by Ziyu shield.


    Even the evil ghost''s head was shining purple, and half of his face was restored as before.


    "Hoo


    A strong wind suddenly blows. It''s a spider leg. It''s like a long black knife. It''s not aimed at Mu Qing, but at TU Lao.


    It''s a giant spider. It''s covered with black light and can reach 100 meters. It can weave a net in the void and crawl in the deep space. It''s been staring at TU Lao from the beginning

 Chapter 639

    "No! My life is over


    Tu Lao exclaimed, looking at the sharp, twinkling spider legs, which made his scalp numb.


    He also wants to avoid the past, even if only the cultivation of the true God, but his consciousness of the great emperor is still there, and his reaction ability is even faster than Mu Qing.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do it, because I don''t know when, his body was entangled by spider silk, very tough, difficult to break free.


    A touch of moonlight fleeting, the huge spider body shape stagnated in mid air.


    Mu Qing''s left eye flows chaos gas, blessing the body, hard blow, a terrible impact spread.


    When!!


    As the sound of metal collision came out, the spider leg was blown away, and Mu Qing also stepped back a few steps.


    "It''s not as sharp as that stone, but it''s sharp!"


    Mu Qing felt a little pain, and his fist split.


    Can he now this pair of metamorphosis after the body injury, visible the strength of this spider is how powerful.


    No matter the stone or the giant spider, they are definitely more powerful than Hanyang.


    "Be careful."


    Mu Qing simply handed Ziyu Xiaodun to Tu Lao. Now he has the body again. His strength is only at the beginning of the true God. If he is careless, he will be hurt.


    "Drink


    The stone began to shine again, and its power seemed to be a level higher than that of the so-called sun power in Hanyang. Behind it, there was a big sun floating, and the golden light escaping was extremely hot, which could melt the artifact.


    Mu Qing didn''t dare to fight with this guy. He cut out a thousand swords in his hand!


    The golden light on the surface of the stone was chopped and flew away, but there was no injury to the body.


    On the other side, the black spider rushed. It was huge and had special skills. It could drill into the deep level of the void from time to time and crawl inside. This time, it suddenly appeared.


    But it''s very strange. It''s staring at TU Lao. This time, it still hasn''t done anything to Mu Qing. The spider legs across the air, like meat grinder, are terrible.


    "Damn it! Why is this guy staring at me all the time? " Tu Lao''s face was twisted with fright. He finally regained his physical body, but he didn''t want to die like this.


    For the general emperor, or even the God, as long as the spirit still exists, it is no problem to re unite the body through various means and at some cost.


    However, when Tu Lao became an instrument spirit, he mainly wanted to survive in the pursuit of heaven. He was on the verge of death, almost falling.


    Although he saved his life, he became an instrument spirit and could not take the initiative to get away from the star map. Even with the help of the great emperor, he was unlikely to reorganize his body.


    After all, Wanyu star map is also a supreme tool.


    Now, the seeds of the ancient tree of life germinate, and the spread of the cyan light wave is just like a miracle. It helps Tu Lao to re unite the birth machine, and the most important thing is to get him out of touch with the star map of the universe!


    Now he''s finally got his body again. He doesn''t want to die!


    Tu Lao''s reaction was also very quick. He quickly raised the purple jade shield, and a huge purple ghost head appeared.


    The spider''s legs were just a magic weapon, tearing the ghost''s head and wringing it out of shape.


    Tu Lao was constantly shaken back because of his terrible strength and coughed up blood.


    He''s just in the early days of the true God, which can''t be compared with the black spider in the later days of the God. If he didn''t rely on the purple jade shield, his life would be lost.


    "Help! This spider is supposed to be female. I''m afraid I won''t die and take a fancy to me! "


    Old Tu yelled at the top of his voice.


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly puffed. After Tu Lao had the body, his words became more and more. At this critical moment, he was still talking nonsense.


    He came from across the sky, his body was filled with chaos gas, and several punches burst out in succession. The strength of his transformed body was frightening.


    The spider seems to know that MuQing is not easy to deal with, quickly turned his head to drill into the void.


    Boom!


    The surrounding space was directly smashed by Mu Qing. He rushed over and smashed a spider''s leg with one blow. The green plasma splashed.


    Black spider screams, then spits out a spider web, emitting a faint fluorescence, unexpectedly tough, resist the subsequent attack of Mu Qing.


    It crawled deep into the void and disappeared.


    "DrinkThis time, the stone came again, faster than before, if a golden pitching, hit Mu Qing''s shoulder.


    Click!


    Mu Qing suffered from the pain, and his whole body was shot out. His shoulder bones were all broken, and he opened his mouth to cough up blood.


    Even, the golden light on his shoulder appeared, burning like a fire, causing some trauma to his flesh and blood.


    "This thing, the strength is too terrible!"


    Mu Qing grits her teeth. Her body is strong. After absorbing the mysterious energy in the cyan light wave, she is even more amazing. She can shake the black spider, but she can''t hold the stone.


    The next moment, the blue lines on his body appeared, and the broken bones recovered at a very fast speed. In a few breath, he recovered as before.


    Mu Qing was surprised that his previous recovery ability was not so terrible. He immediately realized that it was his absorption of mysterious energy that led to this change after his physical transformation!


    "Drink


    When the Golden Rainbow passes through the sun, the stone breaks through the air again.


    Mu Qing didn''t dare to fight hard with his body. He swept the magic sword in his hand. Behind him, the field of ten thousand demons emerged, and the thousand handed demons roared.


    When!


    The blade concussion, a huge force passed to Mu Qing''s hand, almost off.


    He retreated abruptly, looking at the stone with a look of surprise on his face.


    I saw the sun behind the stone turning, the whole body was golden and fragrant, and there were colorful runes on the surface.


    Mu Qing is surprised, isn''t this just the means of the white jade bottle? How can this stone?


    Previously, the strength of this stone has been very strong, but now the colorful runes appear on its body surface, which repels Mu Qing.


    Although not as terrible as the white jade vase, it''s also amazing!


    "Hiss!"


    A big black spider reappeared in the void, still staring at TU Lao and killing him.


    "Bad!"


    Mu Qing''s secret way is not good. He is entangled by this stone and has no time to help Tu Lao.


    He already knew that the stone was related to the white jade vase, and this guy seemed to know that the white jade vase was in his domain space, just like the black spider staring at TU Lao, the stone was always staring at him.


    "Ah!"


    Not far away, Tu Lao''s scream came.


    Tu Lao held up the Ziyu shield, but he was defeated after all. The Ziyu shield condensed the ghost''s head again, was torn by the spider''s legs, and was beaten away with a bang.


    The black spider gnawed on Tu Lao''s arm and wanted to eat him!


    Meanwhile, as like as two peas, the poisonous black gas is just like the white jade bottle.


    GABA.


    All of a sudden, the white skeleton, who had been standing there before, began to move.


    Its skeleton is crystal clear and shining, its eyes are empty and dark, and it''s going towards Tu Lao

 Chapter 640

    Inside the mausoleum, there are three existence due to cyan light wave, two of which show the connection with white jade vase.


    Mu Qing looked at the skeleton also had the movement, the secret way is not good.


    Previously, only the big black spider and this stone attacked them, and he could handle it alone.


    Although I don''t know why the skeleton hasn''t been shot before, Mu Qing is also happy, which is the best result for him.


    But I didn''t expect that, at last, the skeleton shot.


    This white skeleton is also extraordinary, at least the same level as spiders and stones.


    Both the black purple poison gas of spiders and the colorful runes of stones are related to the white jade vase.


    Is this white skeleton also related to the white jade vase?


    "Help


    Tu Lao yelled, we can see that the black spider is staring at his body, eating his flesh and blood, sucking blood!


    He wanted to struggle, only to find that the black purple poison gas escaping from the mouth of the black spider had a special effect, making him unable to move, and even his consciousness began to blur.


    Hum!


    The black spider, who ate the blood and flesh of the butcher, had a sudden change at this time. The whole body was in full bloom, and the glittering and translucent brilliance flowed through the whole body.


    It''s body, a huge change, black body began to change towards crystal white, color and that white skeleton almost, like white jade.


    Until now, Mu Qing finally understood. No wonder the black spider has been staring at TU Lao. It turns out that Tu Lao''s body, which depends on the mysterious energy in the blue light wave, is very special. After the black spider sucks blood, it begins to change!


    The white skeleton strode towards the butcher and seemed to be interested in him!


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed in front of Mu Qing''s eyes. The speed was extremely fast. After reaction, he found that the stone also rushed to Tu Lao''s side!


    Its speed is very fast. It is one step ahead of the skeleton. The golden light on its body surface is shining, the sun is dormant, and colorful runes emerge one by one. Under the blessing of terrible gravity, it collides hard.


    Boom!


    Blazing golden light, its target is the black spider!


    Black spider''s body was hard hit out of a blood pit, green plasma splashed.


    It ate pain, released the butcher, and flew back out.


    A series of circumstances, some unexpected, let Mu Qing stunned.


    Black spider has been staring at TU Lao, because Tu Lao''s special flesh and blood can make its body evolution.


    And that stone originally thought to go to Tu Lao, but as a result, it gave the black spider a fatal blow.


    Black spider screamed repeatedly, because there was gold light flowing on the wound caused by the stone, which hurt it twice.


    Originally, black spiders are fast evolving, and their whole body is crystal white, but now they have changed back to the original.


    However, you can see that some of its fur is clear and white. It seems that if you want to completely transform, you need to devour the whole talent line of Tu Lao.


    "Drink


    Once again, the stone makes a strange sound, penetrates and goes away, and a series of colorful runes appear on its body surface, which is blessed by gravity.


    Bang!


    Space burst, this time it failed to hit the black spider, because the other side drilled deep into the void, to avoid the past.


    This black spider is good at swimming in the void. In a short time, it weaves a large web in the void and crawls wantonly.


    It''s very cunning. After being hit hard, it became more cautious. It hid in the void and sometimes appeared. It spewed out a stream of poisonous gas, and then went back immediately.


    This black purple poison gas is very powerful. It can easily poison the later period of the God. Even the strong one at the peak of the God may be seriously injured.


    Even the stone had a fear, in the face of a poisonous fog, did not rush past.


    It is suspended in mid air, behind a big sun emerged, surrounded by colorful runes lingering, to resist the erosion of the fog.


    "GABA!"


    At this time, a white shadow rushed out, even the stone was afraid of the poisonous fog, but it was completely fearless, directly rushed in.


    Black spider obviously did not expect this situation, just wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    The white skeleton''s power is infinite. One blow will blow up half the body of the black spider.


    A large amount of green plasma flowed out.The black spider makes a shrill scream. It looks very miserable. It''s hard to imagine that the strength of the white skeleton will be so powerful. On the surface, it''s the same as them. They are both in the later period of the God of heaven. As a result, their strength can be comparable to the peak of the God of heaven!


    It drags the incomplete body, a drill into the void, but also left a huge spider web, intercept the skeleton.


    However, the strength of the white skeleton is stronger than everyone else. A powerful force burst out on the body. A few punches, and the tenacious spider web burst directly.


    It stretched out its white skeleton hand and tore open the space.


    The black spider weaves its web in the void and crawls towards the distance, trying to escape.


    As a result, he found that there was a change behind him. When he turned his head, he was scared to death. The white skeleton came directly across the void, step by step, and let the space storm blow on his body.


    Space has always been a very profound force.


    Basically, when you reach the divine level, you can break the space with all your strength, and have the means to move the space.


    Some people who practice the special space method have great proficiency in the power of space, and can use the power of space to use more means and move space in a longer distance.


    However, the exploration of space is always endless.


    Now Mu Qing can smash a large area of space with a single blow, revealing nothingness, and even use space law to move on a large scale.


    But this does not mean that he is very skilled in the use of the power of space. He is only a fur all the time. His understanding and exploration of space is endless.


    Sometimes, it''s not possible to break the space, even if it''s powerful. The real God can tear the space as long as he uses all his strength. Some strong people, even the great emperor, don''t necessarily break the space after using his powers, but the power absolutely destroys the sky and the earth. This is the strong people''s control over the energy, and it doesn''t waste a bit!


    Black spider into the void deep level, at least to the emperor level of the strong to set foot.


    Unless it is slow and injured before entering the deep void, it should be invincible once it enters thoroughly and faces the people present.


    As a result, the white skeleton breaks the space and strides forward. There are space storms in the deep level of the void, which can crush the peak of the God, but can''t cause damage to it.


    In the blink of an eye, the white skeleton caught up with the black spider, pinched his fist, and suddenly went away.


    Click!


    The seal of this fist burst out, and disaster spread all over the place, and countless thunders fell down.


    A loud noise, black spider completely burst, blood fog, there is a wisp of black gas drill out, but was a skeleton of white bone pinched.


    GABA, GABA!


    The white skeleton''s mouth opened and closed, biting it down, and he didn''t know where it had eaten

 Chapter 641

    "This..."


    Tu Lao came to Mu Qing''s side, one of his arms was injured, and his flesh and blood had been eaten by the black spider.


    But now his body is special, and he also has a strong recovery ability. Now he is recovering quickly.


    He took the purple jade shield, then threw it away, because it was damaged and useless.


    "What''s going on now? Those two guys, they suddenly started to help us Old Tu looked curiously over there.


    The white skeleton came back from the void with a rainbow like momentum, crystal clear and soft light.


    Originally, Tu Lao and Mu Qing were both in a bad situation, but the next moment the scene suddenly changed. Instead, they became spectators, looking at the stone and skeleton to deal with the black spider.


    "I don''t know, but our crisis doesn''t seem to be over..."


    Mu Qing watched the skeleton return. There were a few drops of green blood on the other side, but it was soon evaporated by an inexplicable force.


    He realized that the black spider was probably killed.


    And next, not to mention the skeleton, the stone is expected to continue to target him, because the white jade bottle is still in his field of ten thousand demons.


    Sure enough, as Mu Qing thought, after the black spider was killed, the Stone continued to make a strange sound and rushed towards him.


    Mu Qing knew that the target of the stone was the white jade vase in the field of ten thousand demons.


    However, Mu Qing will not compromise, black spider was killed, just the stone, he will not be afraid.


    His only fear, is that a white skeleton, the strength of the other side is absolutely more than god later, easily between the black spider to kill.


    Mu Qing is serious. The magic sword in his hand appears a series of incantations. The dusk color is rendered, and the sword is suddenly cut off.


    At dusk, the gods and all living beings fall. With the blessing of dusk curse, this sword becomes extremely terrifying, leading people to the end of life and withering completely.


    When!


    This time, the stone was blown away and a big pit was made inside the mausoleum.


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified. He uses dusk knife. As a result, the stone doesn''t even have a crack. It''s too hard!


    "Drink


    The stone made a strange sound, the golden light soared, surrounded by colorful runes, and wanted to rush again.


    But at this time, a skeleton hand caught it.


    The white skeleton actually took the hand, and aimed at the stone, after catching it, there was a mysterious force gushing out, and the golden light and colorful light were dim.


    Both Mu Qing and Tu Lao were shocked.


    The stone was so tenacious that it seemed to be sealed in the hands of the skeleton and could not move.


    "Let go of me!"


    In addition to drinking, stone even said other words, widened his eyes and yelled.


    It''s body surface colorful runes emerge, exhausted all the strength, to rush to MuQing.


    "GABA."


    It seems that the skeleton is also talking, and its mouth is constantly moving, but it can only make the sound of bone collision.


    Mu Qing and Tu Lao were stunned. Unlike stone, the white skeleton had no hostility to them, and even wanted to communicate with them. However, the white skeleton could only make a sound of GABA, which they could not understand.


    The white skeleton scratched the bare skull with one hand, and then knocked on the stone in his hand.


    "No! I''m not going to translate for you. Let me go


    The stone swore and spoke fluently. The golden light suddenly appeared on his body. There was a big day, and he wanted to break the shackles of the skeleton.


    It can understand the words of the skeleton.


    The hollow eyes of the white skeleton are deep. It stares at the stone and makes it hairy. The next moment it makes a sudden effort.


    Click!


    Clear and crisp voice spreads out, can see very clearly, that stone top appeared a crack, strange is to have blood overflow!


    "Ah! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m wrong


    The stone recognized the counsellor for the first time, and the golden light and colorful runes on his body dimmed.


    The white skeleton let go of his hand, and the stone turned his mouth, reluctantly.


    "It says it''s going to take you to a place." Stone opening, it seems extremely unwilling.


    Later, he stared at Mu Qing, gritted his teeth with hatred, and said: "boy, you''d better give me the Tianjin bottle, or there will be a disaster! The emperor can''t protect youMu Qing was surprised. The white jade bottle was originally called Tianjin bottle? And the stone doesn''t speak like a fake. Is it difficult to ban bottles on this day? Is it not a treasure? Is it evil?


    Tu Lao was not polite at all. "Who are you cheating on? The white jade vase is a treasure. You can''t take it away! "


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The stone was angry and golden, and the next moment it felt a chill, and the empty eyes of the skeleton were looking at it.


    When the golden light faded, he was afraid and scared.


    "Listen up, boy! This day, the forbidden bottle is very important. It is sealed with a supreme evil god. If you take it, there will be great terror! " Cried the stone.


    It is hard to explain carefully, warning Mu Qing that the colorful runes on the outside of Tianjin bottle are seals, and there is an evil god in it. In fact, the previously released poisonous gas is just a breath of the evil god inside.


    Mu Qing was moved when he heard the words. Just a breath escaped, and then he could turn into the poison gas that was enough to poison the gods?


    Isn''t the evil god a great emperor?


    "Why do you know so much? You are the same as the big spider before. Aren''t you born after absorbing the mysterious energy? " Tu Lao doubted that he and Mu Qing saw that these three beings were influenced by the cyan light wave before they became creatures.


    The stone sniffed and said, "how can you compare me with that garbage spider? It was only possessed by a wisp of poisonous gas, and then it got the mysterious energy, and finally it had the strength of the God in the later period, and this skeleton and I had already possessed intelligence! "


    "No way!"


    Mu Qing and Tu Lao did not believe that the stone and the skeleton were born because of the mysterious energy in the cyan light wave.


    "GABA GABA."


    At this time, the skeleton nodded and agreed with the stone. They really had intelligence!


    "Cut! Believe it or not, I''m just a stone, but I''m the inheritor of the mysterious strong one


    The stone has a disdainful expression on his face. Then he starts to shake his round body. The colorful runes on his body are flashing, and the light is more and more dazzling. Even his body begins to become transparent and white. The texture of his body is close to the forbidden bottle of that day, and vague words appear.


    The mysterious strongman in his mouth is obviously the existence that seals a supreme evil god into the heaven forbidding bottle.


    "That''s it!"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, and the butcher next to him was also extremely shocked, because they found that with the power of the stone, there was immortal spirit

 Chapter 642

    "Immortal spirit! You are from heaven Tu Lao suddenly drank, and he had a sense of killing.


    Stone was startled by him, and then a look of disdain, said: "you are too weak to die, temper also a set of."


    "I''m not the one who fished in heaven. I''m the jade fairy king of the five elements!" The stone has a high expression.


    Its whole body became clear and crystal clear, just like jade. Behind it, the sun was golden and the colorful runes were lingering.


    Pop!


    The first thing I can''t look down on is the skeleton. It''s just a slap. It''s very heavy. The whole stone is flattened, cracks and spills blood.


    "Ouch!"


    The stone screamed and twisted his features. He didn''t dare to thump any more and restrained his strength.


    "Is it difficult... Are you the strong man who makes the Tianjin bottle and uses the leftover materials to make the essence? Is it an abandoned product? " Tu Lao is a wonderful man.


    As soon as the corner of the stone''s mouth pulled out, it seemed that he had been stabbed in pain. He immediately yelled and screamed, like he was going to tear the old butcher alive.


    Unfortunately, it was always in the hands of the skeleton, unable to move.


    "Skeleton, let me go!"


    "Pa!"


    Another slap.


    The stone is silent, full of cracks and flowing blood.


    Both Mu Qing and Tu Lao were shocked to see that the stone was so powerful that they went through it. Even Mu Qing''s magic knife could not leave a mark on it, but it was slapped by the skeleton at will and cracked!


    "GABA GABA." The white skeleton spoke, but they didn''t understand Mu Qing, so they looked at the stone.


    Hearing the words of the skeleton, the stone suddenly got excited and roared: "impossible! What''s our status? What are their identities? Heaven forbid bottle is not allowed to be put in their hands


    Although it did not translate the original words of the white skeleton, but listen to this meaning, it seems that the white skeleton wants to give the Tianjin bottle to Mu Qing.


    Tu Lao was overjoyed and whispered: "it''s a big profit! The skeleton shelf doesn''t mean to be our enemy at all. It even wants to give us the Tianjin bottle! "


    He always felt that the stone was talking nonsense before. He thought that Tianjin bottle was a treasure, and there could be no great evil god in it.


    There are still rocks over there.


    "Absolutely not! Heaven forbidding bottles and other things can''t be spread to the outside world. What''s more, I think these two people are very upset! "


    "GABA, GABA!" The white skeleton communicated with it, rarely explained it, but didn''t do it.


    "Who are you? I can feel you and I are of the same race, but I have never seen you, and! Heaven forbid bottle can''t be given to this boy The more the Stone said, the louder it was. It almost roared.


    Pop!


    There were cracks on the body of the stone again, and the blood was bubbling.


    It''s hard to imagine that it''s just the size of a slap, how can there be so much blood flowing out.


    He doesn''t speak any more, but he is still very excited and stares at Mu Qing.


    "GABA GABA." The white skeleton communicates again.


    "What? Is this guy an ancient human The stone was shocked.


    Not only it, but also Mu Qing and Tu Lao were surprised. These two guys are related to ancient humans?


    "Ziping!"


    At this time, outside the mausoleum came the cry of grief, and a terrible force stirred up.


    Even MuQing, who was inside the mausoleum, felt the power and reached the rank of emperor.


    "Here comes guike!" Mu Qing''s secret way is bad.


    Originally, his plan was to kill guiziping and leave.


    Guike can naturally find out that it is Mu Qing''s disguised God''s later hand. At that time, he will be so angry that he will lose his head and attack GUI Hong.


    GUI Hong has told Mu Qing that the biggest obstacle to guike is that guike has a big guard array on the destiny star, which is not under the control of the star region.


    Guike only needs to hide in the guardian array of Tianming star to keep his power safe. Guihong can''t help him even though he has huge power now.


    At that time, guike just needs to wait until the strong man in heaven appears again and becomes his turning point.


    So that''s why Guihong and guike haven''t been fighting for such a long time, because guike has been dragging on.


    He can''t contact the strong man in heaven, so he can delay as long as he can. As long as the strong man in heaven appears again, the position between him and Guihong will change.He knew very well that the strong man in the heaven was plotting something in the domain of Xuanwu star, and he would definitely reappear before finding out that thing.


    Although, according to the information that yiguike inquired about, it seems that the people in the heavenly court have contacted some other large-scale celestial domain, which is not necessarily in the Xuanwu domain.


    Now, Mu Qing takes Guihong''s position as a deputy commander and kills guike. At that time, guike, who is full of anger, will even take the initiative to attack. At that time, as long as Guihong seizes the opportunity, guike can be wiped out at one stroke!


    If guike can keep his sense and continue to be patient, then Mu Qing will wipe out guike''s forces at one stroke.


    Guike doesn''t know that there are Mu Qing standing behind Guihong. So far, guike doesn''t pay much attention to Mu Qing.


    This gives Mu Qing an opportunity. Even if guike keeps his mind and hides in the guardian array of Tianming star, Mu Qing can make trouble from inside and try to make the guardian array ineffective!


    "Who! Who is it


    Outside the mausoleum, guike''s roar came.


    "Patriarch, you are a master with a knife. They were all killed by the terrible Dao Qi!" Montaigne opened his mouth. He was a God, the confidant of guike.


    "Check! Check it for me! I want him to be broken up! " Guike''s eyes were red and congested, and his neck was blue. The breath of terror belonging to the emperor never stopped.


    Inside the mausoleum, Mu Qing knew that his plan was almost a success.


    Boom!


    A force exploded outside the mausoleum, shaking the whole mausoleum a few times.


    "No! That guy''s coming in! " Mu Qing''s face changed.


    He should have left long ago, but because of a series of things happening inside the mausoleum, he has not been able to walk out of the mausoleum until now.


    GABA, GABA.


    The skeleton spoke and pointed to Mu Qing and Tu Lao.


    The stone in his hand translated: "he asked you two to follow him to a safe place."


    Stone is still in a state of astonishment, unable to believe that Mu Qing is an ancient human.


    When the white skeleton went to a certain place inside the mausoleum, his hands skillfully sealed, and immediately a stream of white rays emerged, forming a portal.


    There are exquisite carving patterns on the door. The immortal spirit lingers around the door. The white crane depends on it, and the clouds and fog float away.


    Mu Qing and Tu Lao are surprised again. This white skeleton can also use immortal Qi

 Chapter 643

    GABA, GABA.


    The white skeleton let people into this immortal gate.


    Stone was shocked, even more surprised than knowing that MuQing was an ancient human.


    "Who are you? Isn''t this one of the gates of the wuchong Xuanxian gate? "


    Unfortunately, the skeleton did not respond to it.


    Mu Qing and Tu Lao follow the skeleton and step into the immortal gate. They find that this is another scene, full of immortal spirit and white clouds.


    They came to a small island in the air, which is about 1000 meters in size, surrounded by a vast sea of clouds, with no end in sight.


    On the island, there is a tree, like cherry blossom and peach blossom, bright red and shining.


    Under the flower tree, there is a skeleton with empty eyes and dark eyes


    "The ancient fairyland... Yes, this is the ancient fairyland!"


    The stone takes a breath of cold air. This place contains immortal air, which is very extraordinary.


    "What is the ancient fairyland?" Asked Mu Qing.


    "You don''t know?" Stone Leng Leng, and then questioned: "skeleton son said you are an ancient human, but I can''t feel it at all, and if you are an ancient human, it''s absolutely impossible that you don''t know the ancient fairyland!"


    Pop!


    The white skeleton patted it again, but this time it didn''t work hard at last, and the crack on the stone didn''t break.


    "What? Does this boy have some ancient human blood in his body? "


    After communicating with the skeleton, stone reluctantly recognized that Mu Qing was also an ancient human.


    "You two, are you connected with ancient humans?" Asked Mu Qing.


    "Strictly speaking, I''m not an ancient human, but the one who gave me strength, made the forbidden bottle and sealed the evil God belongs to the ancient human."


    The stone opens a way.


    It said that it had been inherited by the mysterious strong man, claiming to be the jade fairy king of the five elements, but Mu Qing and Tu Lao doubted whether it had not even seen the strong man.


    "As for the ancient fairyland, beyond the ten realms of the universe, it is a boundary created by the immortals after they left heaven." Stone explained.


    One of the ten realms of the universe tells Mu Qing and Tu Lao that the heaven is there. But because the heaven is very mysterious, few people know the exact location of the heaven.


    Heaven can be said to be an extremely huge force, in which the creatures do not cultivate divine power, but cultivate immortal Qi.


    Later, half of the strong people in the heaven separated and called themselves ancient humans, and then created the ancient fairyland.


    GABA, GABA.


    The skeleton sits down at the foot of the flower tree. Its skeleton is crystal clear, emitting fluorescence, with a sense of immortality.


    "The skeleton said that it was an ancient human in front of it. Later, it studied a withered branch. When something went wrong, its vitality was taken away and its flesh and blood melted away. Only one skeleton was left and its chest was pierced."


    "Later, with your arrival and the mysterious energy contained in the cyan light wave, the skeleton came back, but it turned into a white bone."


    Stone translated.


    Immediately, he was very surprised and said, "so you are really an ancient human!"


    It knows the original appearance of the skeleton, because it and Tianjin bottle were captured by the skeleton.


    Even the stone watched the other party study the withered branch with his own eyes, which drained the vitality and melted the flesh and blood.


    But before, stone didn''t know that the skeleton was an ancient human, thought it was a person from heaven.


    The next moment, the stone roared, "since you are an ancient human, why do you break into the immortal hall and sneak me and Tianjin bottle out?"


    It''s furious. Although it''s just a piece of discarded material, it''s also a five element fairy jade. Like the raw material for making Tianjin bottle, it was watered by immortal Qi and gave birth to Lingzhi.


    There is an immortal hall in the ancient immortal world, in which the stone and Tianjin bottle are stored together, which is not accessible to ordinary people.


    But one day, a strong man intruded into the temple and took away the stone and the forbidden bottle.


    This also led stone to think that the white bones and skeletons were people in heaven. Later, after carefully feeling each other''s breath, he found that he was of the same clan as the ancients.


    "What do you want to do? Since you are an ancient human and master the legendary wuchong Xuanxian gate, you should know the importance of tianban bottle! " The stone was puzzled.


    The white skeleton shook his head and pointed to Mu Qing, GABA GABA moving his mouth.


    "Is it better to put Tianjin bottle on others?" Stone froze, do not understand each other in the end what is meant.At this time, the white skeleton looks at Mu Qing, through the stone translation, let it open the field of ten thousand demons, it wants to see the seeds of the ancient tree of life.


    Mu Qing and Tu Lao looked at each other, then nodded and agreed.


    On the surface, the strength of the other side is only in the later period of the God, but in fact, it is an extremely terrible strong man, at least has the peak of the emperor.


    What''s more, the other side is still ancient humans, and there is no malice from the beginning to the end.


    For the seeds of the ancient tree of life, Mu Qing was really confused. He tried to use all kinds of energy to irrigate them, but there was no effect. It was not until the emergence of the withered branches resonated with the seeds and absorbed the vitality of the withered branches that they finally germinated.


    Mu Qing opened up the field of ten thousand demons, and the gloomy evil spirit immediately dissipated.


    "Er... What power is this? It''s not like magic, it''s not like immortal. " Stone murmured. From the beginning when he fought with Mu Qing, he thought Mu Qing''s power was strange, overbearing but cold, full of brutality.


    GABA, GABA.


    The white skeleton was not surprised. He said a word and strode to the depth of the field.


    "New power?"


    The stone was stunned.


    But he didn''t care too much, because he saw the forbidden bottle in the field of ten thousand demons, and his body was shining with gold, and he rushed to it.


    Although it has always said that Tianjin bottle is sealed with an evil god, in fact, Tianjin bottle itself is a treasure.


    Unfortunately, a skeleton hand came out and pulled it back.


    Stone wants to cry without tears, but soon looks at this area.


    "I said, boy, your field is not stable! The space power contained in it is not so rich, and it is so gloomy. How can we study the vitality and nurture the power of the world in the future? "


    The tone of stone is like that of a master. He wants to point out Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s mouth twitched slightly and didn''t reply.


    This time, the stone felt a little boring, and was entangled with Tu Lao.


    "I said, old man, what''s this picture in your hand? Why does it look so shabby? And your body, sending out fragrance, no wonder that spider wants to eat you, because your flesh and blood are special, can let people evolve! "


    Stone staring at TU Lao, even involuntarily dribble saliva, it is thinking, a piece of jade, eat flesh and blood, can evolution?


    "Roll the calf!"


    Old TU was furious. He waved away the star map of Wanyu and smashed the stone.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved. Tu Lao''s new body was really special. The black spider had sucked some blood before, and his body was miraculous. He wanted to evolve.


    Maybe Tu''s new cultivation starts from a higher point, and even his blood is no longer the blood of Shura people

 Chapter 644

    "What power is this?"


    Tu Lao was stunned at the moment.


    Just as Mu Qing thought, his new body no longer has the previous characteristics and contains surging vitality.


    Even his subconscious driving force is full of vitality.


    Including the power of his blood, there is a green light surging, urging up, there is a willow shadow behind him.


    Old TU was stunned. What he practiced was the blood method of the original Shura people. After his operation, a layer of hazy blood color appeared on the green willows, and the power was terrible.


    He found that he had a new blood, and comparable to the top blood!


    Not far away, the stone was even more surprised, staring at the starry picture scroll in Tu Lao''s hand.


    "You... What is this? Show me! " The stone''s mouth almost dribbled.


    Tu quickly took back the star map of Wanyu. Although there was no spirit, the supreme weapon was always the supreme one. He used a little force at will and hit the stone away.


    Stone was very shocked. It found that the star scroll in Tu Lao''s hand was actually a treasure. At least the breath of terror when it was launched made it palpitating.


    "Damn it! What is that? "


    Soon, stone saw a demon God in the field of ten thousand demons.


    Tall body, thousands of arms, this is the most primitive demon, thousand hand demon God!


    Stone''s face was startled, and then he found a demon fetus, which was full of thunder, which made people feel numb. In particular, there was a thunder pool in the demon fetus, which splashed the thunder slurry.


    "You made all this?" Stone stuttered. He wanted to belittle Mu Qing''s field of ten thousand demons, but he saw something extraordinary.


    "I''ll go! What the hell do I see? "


    The stone was shocked, and even the skeleton stopped.


    Not far away, there is a sword array, East, West, North and South hanging a sword, murderous, wind soughing, lingering Blazing Sword.


    Tu Lao was a little impatient and yelled, "are you tired of shouting all the way?"


    Stone ignored him, but widened his eyes and looked not far away.


    "Zhuxian sword array"!!! You! You... "


    The stone opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Tu Lao looked contemptuous and said, "it''s rare to see more strange!"


    The stone''s facial features turned red and said angrily, "you know what a fart! Do you know what this is? "


    He looked at Mu Qing again. Although he didn''t speak any more, his eyes were complicated.


    Originally, he looked down upon Mu Qing, but now he felt that he had been beaten in the face. He knew what Zhuxian sword array was and had a very high position in the ancient human faction. The master who created the sword array was one of the top of the ancient human!


    The white bones and skeletons all looked for a while, then through the stone translation, said: "this array, can kill the supreme immortal!"


    Mu Qing Leng Leng, didn''t expect that the white skeleton''s evaluation of the immortal sword array was so high!


    Zhuxian sword array was first acquired by him on earth. Later, because of the Qianyuan star array, he gradually left it in the realm of ten thousand demons.


    So far, the four swords that make up the Zhuxian sword array are still of poor quality, not even heaven level artifact.


    In this regard, the stone and the skeleton all denounced Mu Qing and thought that the terrible sword array should not be buried.


    "That''s the existence of the cyan light wave before? Just a germinating seed? " The stone was shocked again.


    Deep in the realm of ten thousand demons, the rolling demons form an ocean, in which a touch of green is a germinating seed, lingering green light.


    Stone had seen the power of the dead tree branch. At first, the skeleton was studying the dead tree branch. His life was swallowed up and his flesh and blood melted away. Later, the dead tree branch even broke the heaven forbidding bottle and rushed into the realm of ten thousand demons.


    As a result, such a powerful dead tree branch actively contributed all its strength to the seed in front of us.


    Stone completely convinced of Mu Qing, it realized that perhaps the white skeleton chose to put the Tianjin bottle in Mu Qing''s hand, and other considerations, it found that Mu Qing had some mystery, there were some secrets.


    The skeleton looked at the seed, dazed.


    It has found a dead branch, which is ordinary on the surface, but actually contains mysterious energy, so it has been studying.


    As a result, instead, it was carried on the dead branches, and its vitality was drained.


    If it had not been for the cyan light wave to give it new life, I''m afraid it would have really fallen.The white skeleton told Mu Qing through the stone that he didn''t know much about the seed. He just told Mu Qing to be careful and not to be found by others.


    Mu Qing nodded solemnly. Even if the skeleton didn''t warn him, he would keep secret all the time. Otherwise, the news that he had the seeds of the ancient tree of life would be leaked out, for fear that he would be chased by the emperor of heaven!


    After that, the people left the realm of ten thousand demons.


    The skeleton told Mu Qing that after seeing the seed, it had verified some things. The body of the dead tree branch was the predecessor of the seed, and the two had the same origin.


    In the future, if we want to continue to cultivate seeds, we need to find the whereabouts of the dead trees, or find the magic medicine and treasure containing huge vitality, so that the seeds can absorb them.


    It tells Mu Qing that every time the seed grows to a certain extent, it can get huge benefits, just like this time.


    Mu Qing solemnly wrote down every word the skeleton said.


    He finally got to know something about the seeds of the ancient tree of life.


    To his surprise, the seed actually has a predecessor. According to the description of the skeleton, it is a withered tree drifting in the vast universe.


    White skeleton is just lucky to get a dead tree branch. As for the true whereabouts of the dead tree, I don''t know. I need to find it again when Mu Qing is strong.


    "I''m going to kill Guihong!"


    As soon as I came out of the field of ten thousand demons, I heard a roar.


    When Mu Qing looked at it, he found that the voice belonged to guike and came from that door.


    According to stone, this is Xuanxian gate.


    People came to the island above the sea of clouds through the Xuanxian gate. The Xuanxian gate stood in place, but guike couldn''t see the Xuanxian gate on the other side of the tomb.


    On the other side, guico didn''t leave.


    The skeleton is not in a hurry. He pulls Mu Qing and wants to teach him a boxing skill.


    Old Tu had the cheek to come forward and also wanted to practice.


    He believed that the real strength of the skeleton should be above himself.


    Unfortunately, the skeleton shook his head and told Tu Lao that he was not qualified to practice this boxing.


    "Ha ha! Old man, just go away! Even if you have a special body, it''s useless! "


    Stone is full of sarcasm. It plays the role of translation and conveys the words of the skeleton.


    During this period, he sometimes made trouble, deliberately said the words of the skeleton in reverse, hoping to see what Mu Qing''s anti boxing practice looked like.


    As a result, before Mu Qing began to practice, he was slapped by the skeleton, and there were lots of cracks. He cried bitterly. Since then, he was honest and never skinned again

 Chapter 645

    The island on the boundless cloud sea, under the flowers and trees, the skeleton hands, taught Mu Qing a boxing.


    He didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly wanted to teach Mu Qing boxing. Maybe he saw the immortal sword array, maybe he saw the seeds of the ancient tree of life.


    According to its own words, this boxing is most suitable for Mu Qing.


    "This method is called tianjieyin."


    Said the skeleton through the stone.


    He once used this boxing technique. He suddenly blew it away with his fist seal in his hand. It was full of thunder. It was extremely powerful.


    For Mu Qing who is good at Lei FA, this boxing is really suitable for him.


    In a short period of three days, Mu Qing became aware of the first move of Tianjie boxing, Wulei robbery!


    A blow can be accompanied by five thunderous robberies, and the calamity will be derived.


    Of course, it''s totally incomparable with the white skeleton''s numerous thunder robberies.


    About a month later, Mu Qing and Tu Lao left the island through the Xuanxian gate, which seemed to be the private domain of white bones and skeletons, and they didn''t want to stay for a long time.


    Stone, with a ghost idea, also wants to follow Mu Qing, because it absorbs the mysterious energy from the seeds and gets great benefits.


    Unfortunately, the skeleton left it, and gave it a slap, and several cracks extended.


    "Ouch!"


    Stone cries out in pain. He helplessly watches Mu Qing and Tu Lao leave. Tu Lao even makes a sneer expression before leaving, which makes him more angry.


    It''s beside the skeleton. In a short time, I don''t know how many sins it has suffered. Every time the skeleton slaps, it can make several cracks on its hard body.


    Had it not been for the stone, which has evolved through mysterious energy transformation and has amazing resilience, I''m afraid it would have been smashed to pieces!


    "He said! It knows Mr. Ning Feng! "


    Stone finally called out a word.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mu Qing and Tu Lao stepped out of the gate, the door disappeared.


    Mu Qing''s body trembled and his face moved.


    Ning Feng Zhen Jun, for this name Mu Qing but always remember.


    On the earth, there are many traces of immortals. In the Tianshi cave of Qingcheng Mountain, Mu Qing was inherited by Ningfeng Zhenjun.


    At this moment, he finally knew why the white skeleton had no hostility to him and taught him the seal of heaven''s robbery!


    "What kind of people are ancient people?" Mu Qing whispered.


    "Better than heaven, at least!" Tu Lao opens his mouth.


    He told Mu Qing that the heavenly court has always been very overbearing, secretly destroying many forces, while the ancient faction separated from the heavenly court is very low-key.


    At least from the bones and stones, we can see that the ancient human faction is not bad.


    "No! Except for that stone The butcher gritted his teeth.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    Mu Qing was stunned and looked for a voice. He and Tu Lao walked out of the tomb, but he didn''t expect to meet someone so soon.


    I saw that the visitor was a God. Looking at Mu Qing, they were surprised.


    "Lord Montaigne! No! There are people on this side of the mausoleum This God in the middle immediately through the communication Rune contact.


    Click!


    Mu Qing moved in an instant. He squeezed his fist and punched in the air. In an instant, the space was bright. There were five thunders and robberies in all, and he went to the other side.


    Originally, he didn''t know which side of the other party was. As soon as the other party opened his mouth, Mu Qing knew that Montaigne, the name he had heard of, was a confidant of guike.


    For guike''s people, he naturally won''t keep his hand. To go up is to hit the seal of heaven''s robbery and try his hand with the other party!


    The combination of five kinds of thunder robberies formed a fist seal, which pierced the body of the God in the middle stage. The five kinds of thunder robberies broke out and burst together with the body.


    "We''d better leave as soon as possible. Montaigne is the peak of the gods. If we''re entangled, we''ll have trouble!" MuQing road.


    He took out the star region order, relying on the power of the star region order, to eliminate their breath.


    In the palace of Guihong, south of Xuanwu Xingyu.


    Guihong was very surprised at the moment. According to the news from his subordinates, guike''s forces did not stay in Tianming star, and even began to attack them.This is a good thing for Guihong.


    Now, under the influence of Guihong, Guiyuan and guidulie areas in Northeast China are included, and their influence is huge.


    Guike was originally powerful, with ten stars under his command, but the power of the central region was stronger than before, and now it can''t be compared with Guihong.


    In the early days, guike and his main forces were confined to the star of destiny, which made guike helpless. Now, contrary to the normal situation, guike has begun to take the initiative to attack.


    He realized that Mu Qing had done this, otherwise guike could not have been so abnormal and suddenly sent out troops.


    "What''s the matter with guiko?" A voice came suddenly from behind.


    GUI Hong turned his head and his face was startled. He did not know when a man in black and an old man in blood appeared in his palace.


    Of course, they are Mu Qing and Tu Lao.


    When GUI Hong saw Mu Qing, he was filled with hatred. He gritted his teeth and said, "guike has suddenly sent out troops. A hundred thousand true gods will move as soon as they come up, but we can easily defeat this force!"


    Now, under his command, there is a whole army of three hundred thousand true gods, which is mighty enough to easily crush guike''s power.


    Now in the Xuanwu region, Guihong''s reputation can be said to have reached its peak. It''s the first time that he enjoys such a high status, and he can''t help feeling a little flustered.


    He tasted the sweetness, but at this time, it was more painful to see Mu Qing, because as soon as he saw Mu Qing, he would think that what he had now seemed beautiful, but in fact, whether he could enjoy it or not was a matter of Mu Qing''s mind.


    "In that case, I''ll leave it all to you, but you should be careful." Mu Qing gives Guihong full power to fight. He believes Guihong knows how to do it.


    In addition, the power gap between the two sides is so great that there is no need for Mu Qing to do anything more.


    "Who is this?" GUI Hong looks at TU Lao.


    Although Tu Lao only had the early cultivation of the true God, GUI Hong felt a trace of fear from him.


    "Don''t ask too much." Mu Qing light way, turn to leave.


    He has to go back to the star of destiny and make some preparations with them.


    With the star region order, Mu Qing can walk freely in the whole Xuanwu star region.


    Of course, even if there is no star domain order, Mu Qing will not be greatly hindered.


    Guike always thinks that his opponent is Guihong, and his attention has never been focused on Mu Qing.


    Even now he is about to forget Mu Qing.


    "It''s dark under the light. Guike obviously didn''t expect that the people who want to deal with him are always in his territory." Mu Qing came to Tianming star and contacted Longgui for the first time.


    "Let''s go to guike''s guard array and try to destroy it!"

 Chapter 646

    "My mask!"


    Magic qian do not know when to appear, up is to ask Mu Qing for her mask.


    Mu Qing had to pass the mask to her.


    But Meiqian didn''t leave. She stretched out her white palm and a smile appeared on her charming face. She said, "have you forgotten something?"


    "What is it? Didn''t you get the mask back? Don''t mention it. It''s very useful. " MuQing road.


    "A vein of divine stone!"


    She remembers it very well.


    Mu Qing''s mouth, this guy is really impolite.


    However, Mu Qing is very poor now, and he has consumed it when dealing with Tianjin bottle.


    Even if he wanted to give the magic Qian God stone vein, he couldn''t take it out.


    "No, not a single one. I''ll take it on credit and talk about it later." Mu Qing didn''t care. He decided to forget it later.


    Meiqian''s white forehead appeared a few wisps of black lines, and then she snorted, "then you must remember that if you don''t give it to me within six months, I will change into your appearance, and do evil things, such as robbing people''s women."


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face changed, he finally had to promise.


    "Who is this?"


    At this time, the Dragon turtle looked at TU Lao beside Mu Qing.


    Old TU was dressed in blood, which was more conspicuous everywhere. What''s more, the body he regained was very special, with fragrance escaping, as if to lure others to take his body.


    Meiqian frowned and muttered, "it''s more fragrant than our women. Shouldn''t it be an old pervert?"


    "You''re the fuckin ''pervert!"


    Old Tu roared at the top of his voice. He still found that his body was fragrant all the time. Human beings were OK. Some animals smelled it, but they were afraid they didn''t want to swallow him.


    He also has no way, with his current strength, simply can''t do this fragrance convergence.


    "It seems that we need to improve our strength quickly!" There is a secret way in Tu Lao''s heart.


    Carrying a fragrance all the time makes him blush a little, which is a bit humiliating.


    And Mu Qing''s body has also undergone metamorphosis, the impurities in the flesh and blood are eliminated by mysterious energy, and the constitution naturally breeds fragrance, but Mu Qing can converge.


    Tu Lao thinks that maybe after reaching the God of heaven, he will be able to restrain the fragrance.


    "This is my friend." Mu Qing did not reveal his true identity.


    He changed the topic, looked at the Dragon turtle and the immortal Tianqing, and asked, "do you know where the guardian array on Tianming star is?"


    Tianqing immortal face dignified, way: "do you want to destroy that do big array?"


    He was reluctant to part with it, because it was arranged by the old man of heaven to stay, especially for the protection of the Linggui people.


    The great array is of great significance and has existed for many years.


    "It''s true that guike doesn''t know that we are controlling Guihong behind us. That''s the darkness under the lamp. When guike is defeated, he will certainly shrink back and survive in this big guard formation."


    "At that time, we just need to find a way to destroy the great formation, and he will not be able to escape!"


    Longgui agrees with Mu Qing.


    In order to deal with guike, they tried every means.


    If you want to say that guike''s strength is not strong, just in the early days of the emperor, the dragon and tortoise can deal with him, and even Tianqing Zhenren can defeat him.


    Unfortunately, it is Tianting, a terrorist force, that is pressing down on his head, causing the action of Mu Qing and others to be blocked.


    Just in case, they can''t expose themselves, so the task of killing guike should be handed over to Guihong.


    Even if at first glance, the strong people in the heaven don''t even see a shadow, Mu Qing thinks it''s better to be careful. Once they are noticed by the people in the heaven, even the Dragon Tortoise, the peak of the emperor, can''t hold it.


    You know, in the Taiyue palace, they were on the opposite side of the heaven. At that time, there were chaos giants, who drank away many of the strong men in the heaven. Now, without the help of chaos giants, even the great emperor could not.


    But Mu Qing remembers that when he was in the Taiyue palace, the emperors fled one by one, and even were killed.


    He once asked Tu Lao why there was such a big gap between the great emperors?


    Tu told him that when he first entered the great emperor and the peak of the great emperor, it was like a galaxy apart. In the realm of the great emperor, there were many small realms. Only in the eyes of ordinary people, the great emperor was so terrifying that there was no difference."The guard array arranged by the old man is in guike''s palace. The eyes of the array are there. I''ve helped a lot to set up this array. I''m very familiar with it!" The Dragon Tortoise patted his chest and told Mu Qing that he could absolutely destroy the great array.


    Immortal Tianqing frowned at the moment and said, "but there are heavy soldiers guarding the clan leader''s palace. We usually won''t be noticed by the gods, but if someone relies on the power of the array, he can easily find us."


    He and the Dragon turtle are both the emperor''s strongmen, and Mu Qing can also use the emperor''s means by relying on the star region order.


    In this way, even if it is the peak of the gods, they can not be found.


    However, depending on the strength of the big formation, it is not necessary, even the dragon and tortoise may be found.


    As soon as the Dragon turtle patted his forehead, he was a little annoyed. "I knew I didn''t get these things in this array."


    He also participated in the layout of the guardian array of the star of destiny. Even the exploration ability of this array was arranged by himself!


    It would be easy to arrange the array by himself. After all, he can come and go freely.


    However, the person who mainly arranges this array is the old man of destiny.


    Although Tianming old man is the peak of the Emperor just like him, you should know that Tianming old man is in Taiyue palace, but like Yueya, the emperor, who is known as comparable to the great emperor, is far more powerful than the dragon and tortoise.


    That big array, poured the destiny old man''s strength, even if the Dragon Tortoise also had to deal with carefully.


    "Try to get in first, it''s a big deal to break through with violence!" Dragon and tortoise two nostrils out of breath, big deal one do not do two endlessly.


    "Let''s go to war over there!" Mu Qing always pays close attention to the situation of Guihong and guike forces with Xingyu order.


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of the central region and the southern region, on a planet, there is a dense army of true gods, full of evil spirit and war spirit.


    "Guihong! I warn you! Give me the deputy commander quickly! Otherwise I will die with you Guiko roared.


    With an army of 100000 true gods, he took the initiative to attack.


    "Well! Today is your memorial day. You should find a way to survive first! " Guihong sneered.


    Under Guihong, a deputy commander shivers. He knows that someone pretends to kill guiziping himself, but this thing can only rot in his stomach all his life, otherwise he will die miserably.


    "Kill


    Guike roars up to the sky and rushes out directly, and a magma world emerges behind him.


    Guihong also soared into the sky, and the world was suppressed.


    The armies of the two sides roared, and the fighting spirit soared to the sky. The true gods were fighting, and the gods were fighting hard.


    On Tianming star, Mu Qing''s eyes brighten, and he has noticed that there is a commotion in guike''s clan chief palace.


    "Ready to move!"

 Chapter 647

    When guike and Guihong began to fight, MuQing and Guihong began to take action.


    This time guike poured out, resulting in no one left in the patriarch''s palace.


    Mu Qing and others easily sneaked in here and quickly came to guard the eyes of the array.


    There are several real gods near the eye of the array. They should be guarded by the top of heaven. It seems that guike really took the strong away.


    Mu Qing comes forward and directly displays the moon god dream.


    The moonlight flashed by, and the five true gods who guarded the eyes fell to the ground later.


    Tianqing immortal and Dragon Tortoise were both stunned. They came forward to check. Unexpectedly, they found that the later life state of these real gods was stable, and they were snoring.


    "Do you still have that ability?"


    They were surprised that they had never seen Mu Qing perform.


    Mu Qing raised his mouth slightly. He used Luna dream, either to deal with his opponent at the same level, or to deal with the enemy who was stronger than himself. At most, he could only make the opponent stagnate for a few breath.


    And these true gods are obviously weaker than him in the later stage. They are directly pulled into the dream by the power of the moon god''s dream.


    Mu Qing will sleep as long as he wants them to.


    Even when they wake up, they will not know that they have fallen asleep, because their task of guarding the eyes of the array is continuing in their respective dreams.


    The most famous moon god is taiyuejing, which foresees the future. Later, this terrible magic power was targeted by many people, and even the heaven would destroy it.


    But few people know that the moon god has the same terrible magic power, that is, the dream of the moon god was passed on to only one person at the end of the moon, and then to Mu Qing.


    Without anyone to stop them, they easily stepped into the place where the eyes of the big array were guarding.


    It''s a huge stone tablet, surrounded by ten sacred stone veins, full of brilliant divine energy.


    Mu Qing saw it, and his face was startled.


    The ten sacred stone veins are not ordinary. They are medium-sized. Each of them is worth tens of millions of sacred stones. It''s enough to buy an imperial artifact.


    "No wonder Guihong said that if guike was hiding in Tianming star, there was no way to do it. There were ten medium-sized Shenshi veins, and the energy was too abundant!" Mu Qing was surprised.


    If there were ten medium divine stone veins inside the mausoleum before, I''m afraid that he and Tu Lao could use the Qianyuan star array to forcibly move the heaven forbidding bottle into their own realm of ten thousand demons.


    "This great guard array is not used in general. These ten medium divine stone veins can be used for a lifetime." Said the Dragon turtle.


    "How should we destroy it?" Immortal Tianqing didn''t know much about the array. Looking at the runes and textures on the eye tablet, he felt numb.


    Mu Qing also looks at the Dragon turtle.


    If it''s a normal array, it can be broken by force, but it''s arranged by the old man of heaven. It can''t be broken by force alone, unless the existence of the emperor level.


    "I''ll try." The Dragon Tortoise came forward and looked left and right at the eye of the stone tablet array. From time to time, he used the power of the emperor to untie the rune on it.


    However, no matter how Mu Qing looked at it, he felt that the Dragon Turtle was a little guilty.


    Soon after, the Turtle was sweating and panting.


    He wiped a sweat, turned back, just saw MuQing and Tianqing real two are looking at him with extremely suspicious eyes.


    The old turtle''s face was red, and he swore, "ghost knows this fate. The old guy''s arrangement is so tight."


    "Er... Master Longgui, didn''t you say that you also participated in the arrangement of this array?" Immortal Tianqing spoke in a low voice. Before he came, the Dragon Tortoise vowed that he would surely succeed. It''s a big deal to blow up the array directly.


    The Dragon turtle turned his lips and murmured, "it''s true that there are participants, but more than 90% of this array is arranged by heaven."


    Mu Qing was speechless.


    The precision of this guard array is far beyond their imagination. Even the dragon and tortoise may not be able to break through.


    As for forcible blasting, there is no need to think about it. If the value of the ten medium-sized Shenshi veins is concerned, they are at least ten imperial level artifact. Take your head to forcibly break them?


    "Don''t make a noise! Watch me operate! I don''t believe it


    Dragon turtle does not admit defeat, he continued to study, after a long time finally has some eyebrows, face happy."Well? Who are you


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the rear, startling the three people.


    They suddenly look back, only to see a young man, dressed in white, holding a feather fan, handsome face, eyebrows with a lightning mark.


    Mu Qing and others immediately alert, the other side silent, I do not know when to appear, even the Dragon turtle did not notice.


    "Should not..."


    Dragon turtle''s face changed a little, and Mu Qing and Tian Qing also guessed some.


    "What about guike? Let him out! And the people in this palace, why are they all asleep? " The man strode forward with a feather fan.


    His eyes are like electricity, scanning the three people, and then the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted.


    "Interesting. Guike, the people in the palace were all put to sleep by you in some way? And this array, which my father mentioned when I came here last time, is guike''s greatest reliance. Are you going to break this array? "


    This man is not simple. He has a white shirt with star eyes and a picture of mountains and rivers on his feather fan. But it is not an ordinary picture of mountains and rivers.


    "The people of heaven?"


    Mu Qing frowned and asked.


    The man raised his eyebrows and burst out laughing. "I didn''t expect you to know Tianting. You have some insight. Listen up, no matter what you do, call guike out quickly and say that I tianleizi want to see him!"


    This day Leizi is extremely conceited. He sees that Mu Qing''s work here is not good, but he doesn''t care. He even asks them to call guike.


    Mu Qing three people looked at each other, in front of this day Leizi, strength in the late God.


    Although the strong man in the heaven is very powerful, he can''t see through the emperor all at once. Both dragon turtle and immortal Tianqing have hidden their accomplishments, so Leizi thinks that they and Mu Qing are both gods.


    The Dragon turtle looks at Mu Qing and asks if he wants to do something.


    The man in the heaven suddenly appeared, which was beyond their expectation. This man is just the later stage of the God. He can''t be the only one coming here. There may be a more terrible strong man in the heaven behind him!


    Dragon Tortoise and immortal Tianqing are thinking about it. If they do it, maybe they will attract the emperor level Tianting strongmen.


    But what if you don''t?


    The day thunder son this time cold hum a, way: "my words don''t you hear?"? Now that you know the name of my heaven, why don''t you listen to me? "


    At this time, Mu Qing clenched her teeth and sent a message to the two people nearby.


    Do it

 Chapter 648

    Mu Qing and others are planning to break through the guard array, so that guike has no way back.


    As a result, a young man suddenly appeared, arrogant and defiant.


    Mu Qing thought about it and finally decided to do it.


    "What? Want to fight me? " Tianleizi is aware of the hostility of Mu Qing and others, not angry but laughing.


    "Well, I think you''re the enemy of that guy guike. I''ll help him out."


    The sky thunder son moved, in the eyebrow that a lightning mark twinkles, in an instant thunder dense cover whole body.


    He waved the feather fan in his hand, and the thunder rolled and turned into a dragon.


    This is a profound Lei FA, even no longer under Mu Qing!


    Unfortunately, his goal is Tianqing Zhenren.


    Immortal Tianqing, as the emperor of heaven, even though Leizi is a member of heaven, he will not be defeated. After all, the other party is only the later stage of the God.


    Facing the people in the heaven, he didn''t dare to underestimate them, so he directly used his full strength to make a seal with both hands. The void water rushed out, and a snake of the world roared and killed tianleizi.


    Bang!


    Lightning was broken by the water of void, and a figure flew away.


    Tianleizi''s white clothes were in tatters. His feather fan fell down and his face was stunned. It was hard to react for a moment.


    "The emperor!"


    The sharp pain makes tianleizi come back to his senses. Looking at Tianqing immortal, who calls out the snake of the huge world not far away, he takes a breath of cold air and finds out that the other party is actually a God Emperor!


    He is not the best in heaven, not the pride of heaven. Even though he has a special status, he is a dandy, and has never been cultivated seriously.


    Tianleizi went out for training for the first time. He was used to being high in the sky. He thought that the outside world was a group of Muggles, but he didn''t want to meet the emperor in the first battle.


    "No!"


    After that, his reaction was very quick, and he turned quickly.


    He knows how many pounds he has. There are terrible demons in the heaven. The God can kill the emperor, but he can''t. He can''t reach that level.


    However, the big body of the Dragon turtle, like a mountain, blocked his way.


    When the Dragon turtle released his breath, tianleizi wanted to cry without tears, and no longer kept his arrogant expression.


    In his heart, he was confused. Why did guike have two emperors here? This guy in front of him is the peak of the emperor!


    The most important thing is that these three guys are all rivals of guike.


    The Dragon turtle grinned grimly. Since he was found, he would destroy the body. He would raise his hand and crush it down.


    The lightning mark in tianleizi''s eyebrow flashed wildly. Some light escaped, wrapped his body and moved away in an instant.


    Boom!


    There is a big pit on the ground. To the Dragon turtle''s surprise, tianleizi runs away from him!


    "The people in heaven are really powerful. They have many ways to escape!" Dragon Tortoise is very surprised, he didn''t keep his hand, the other party just ran away from him.


    Tianleizi is in a bad mood at the moment.


    They are looking for something in the sky, and the information they get is that they are suspected to appear in these star domains.


    Before, the strong man of heaven visited these star domains and gave orders to the domain owners of these star domains to look for that thing.


    Today, the people in the heaven are going to come and ask about the whereabouts of the thing. Tianleizi is so idle that he comes first, but he is in a disaster.


    Although he is a dandy, he still has some means. He can see that these three people are killing him.


    Just now, he has already said that he is from heaven, but Mu Qing and his three men didn''t hesitate at all. Obviously, they can''t do it by threatening them with heaven.


    Tianleizi is angry and afraid. He can''t figure it out. These people know the origin of heaven and dare to attack him!


    At the moment, he was a little afraid. There were two gods, and his cultivation was only in the later period of the gods. The chance of living was not high.


    He had some regrets. He had known to practice seriously. By virtue of his position and enjoying a lot of resources in the heaven, he had already broken through to the peak of the emperor.


    Unfortunately, there is no if, and now he is in crisis.


    The lightning mark in tianleizi''s eyebrow flickers wildly. The whole person turns into lightning. The speed is amazing. He can escape from the Dragon turtle.


    He tried to contact the strong men in heaven. Any one of them would be enough to kill the three men in front of him!But he was shocked to find that all his means of communication have no effect.


    This is the power of the star region order. Mu Qing used the star region order to block this area.


    "In that case!"


    Tian Leizi''s mind is running at full speed, and his eyes suddenly lock on Mu Qing.


    "This guy is not a hidden cultivation, he is a real God in the middle, take him as a breakthrough!" Tianleizi immediately made the right choice. Surrounded by three people, he rushed directly to MuQing.


    He thinks that Mu Qing is a breakthrough, and the other side is only in the middle of the gods. No matter how powerful they are, can they be more powerful than the people in the heaven?


    The sky thunder son rushes, raises a hand is a palm, thunder surging, lightning burst.


    In his expectation, Mu Qing, the God of heaven, could be killed by himself in the middle stage, and then he used all his strength to escape!


    "Be careful!"


    Immortal Tianqing is worried and shouts. After a short contact with tianleizi before, he realizes that tianleizi''s strength is terrible, far beyond the realm of ordinary gods.


    The Dragon Turtle was not worried at all, and even a little schadenfreude appeared on his face.


    Mu Qing saw that the other side rushed to him, and the corners of his mouth curved. His eyes were full of evil spirit, and his left eye was full of chaotic air. He blessed the body!


    At the same time, a black hole appeared in his right eye.


    "What power is this?"


    Tianleizi was shocked. He found that all his thunder was distorted. He didn''t know where to swallow it and disappeared.


    He Lengshen, the next moment feel in front of a shadow flash, direct Mu Qing suddenly appeared in front of him, a blow out!


    Bang!!


    The pain was like tearing heart and splitting lung. The terrible force burst directly in tianleizi''s chest. His chest sank down. He didn''t know how many bones he had broken. He opened his mouth and coughed up blood. He was shot away.


    He couldn''t believe it, and his attack disappeared for no reason. Then in front of him, the seemingly insignificant God in the middle stage suddenly burst out the physical force against the sky and hit himself.


    Mu Qing is very satisfied with the power he has created. After the evolution of mysterious energy, his physical body completely surpasses the titans of the same stage.


    "Chaos! Are you a creature in the land of chaos


    After Tian Leizi regained his mind, he took a breath of cold air, and at the same time, he pulled the wound and coughed up blood.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that this guy knew the place of chaos!


    He came close to tianleizi with bad intentions.


    Tianqing immortal and dragon turtle are approaching step by step.


    "You... What are you doing?" The sky thunder son completely flustered God, he eyebrow lightning imprint keep flashing, want to turn into electric light to escape again.


    "Pa!"


    A big seal rolled down and smashed his head into a package, full of meat and vegetables.


    "Why is there magic?" Tianleizi completely fainted

 Chapter 649

    Deep in the palace of guike''s patriarch.


    Three figures surrounded a young man. He was originally handsome and extraordinary, but now he was black and bruised, with many broken bones and a big bag on his forehead.


    "How are you now? You can''t kill him. This guy''s background is unusual. If he dies, there will be more terrible celestial strongmen coming to the Xuanwu star field! "


    "But we can''t let him go, or we will face disaster."


    "Knock him out first."


    At the end of the speech, the three people holding tianleizi is a beating.


    Mu Qing hates it most. Every blow can break tianleizi''s bone and make him scream. He wants to commit suicide.


    It''s a pity that he was controlled by immortal Tianqing and couldn''t move.


    "He''s a tough guy!" The Dragon Tortoise slapped him twice in the head and controlled his strength so as not to kill him.


    But this guy''s back of his head is bleeding, but he hasn''t fainted yet.


    However, tianleizi is already confused. He wants to think about why there is a living creature in a chaotic place, and even the other party has mastered the magic.


    But as soon as he thought about it, his head swelled, like it was going to explode, and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    They want to knock him out, but what makes tianleizi want to cry is that his body has been strengthened by his elders in various ways. Although his cultivation is in the later period of the God, his foundation is extremely stable. If he practices seriously, he will not have a bottleneck all the way to the emperor.


    This shows how high his status in heaven is.


    "Let me do it."


    Mu Qing doesn''t believe in evil. This guy''s strength is not good, but his body is very hard.


    He condenses the seal of turning over the sky, the evil spirit is shrouded, shrinks to the size of a brick, and holds it in his hand.


    In a moment, his left eye was full of chaos until it was dry.


    The chaos Qi that Mu Qing drew down from the chaos land has been completely exhausted by him, and the last chaos Qi power is all used in blessing the flesh.


    With all his strength, he pressed tianleizi and came three times in a row.


    The eyelids of Tianqing immortal and Dragon Tortoise jump straight, startling, and involuntarily touch the back of their head, which is painful!


    "Ouch!"


    With a scream, tianleizi was in a complete coma this time.


    The back of his head was split and bleeding.


    Mu Qing gasped for breath. Although this guy''s body is not strong, it is absolutely unprecedented in terms of hardness.


    He just that three times, change the sky god peak to get hit by all want to blow up, but this day thunder son, but just coma past.


    "Solve the problem of guarding the big formation first!"


    Mu Qing saw that tianleizi should not wake up for a while, so he let the dragon and tortoise break through the guard array first.


    Dragon turtle nodded, he just had some eyebrows, but was interrupted by Lei Zi.


    Now, he went back to the eye stele, looked carefully, and began to crack it.


    This stone tablet is used as the eye of the array. It is protected by the runes arranged by the old man. Only when it is untied can the eye of the array be destroyed.


    After working hard for a long time, the Dragon turtle finally wiped out the last rune.


    He broke the stone tablet with one blow.


    This stone tablet is very special, but without the protection Rune arranged by the old man, it can only resist the attack of ordinary gods.


    A ripple as like as two peas, and at the same time, there were cracks in the same place as the stars.


    The guard array has been broken!


    "These medium Shenshi veins can''t be cheap to others!" The Dragon Tortoise obviously had been staring at the Shenshi veins around him for a long time. After destroying the array eye, he took away three medium Shenshi veins.


    Mu Qing''s speed is also very fast. Behind him, a thousand handed demon God emerges, and one arm goes out to grab the medium divine stone vein.


    This divine stone vein is of medium level and worth as much as a royal artifact.


    "Damn it, you are so cruel!"


    Dragon Turtle was startled. Of the ten Shenshi veins, six were taken away by Mu Qing, and only three were taken by himself, while Tianqing was the slowest, only one.


    Immortal Tianqing is very regretful. How can he react so slowly?


    Mu Qing laughs. Sometimes his accomplishments are not necessarily better than his hands. Relying on a thousand hands and a thousand arms, he takes away six medium divine stone veins at one time."It''s done! Let''s retreat


    Mu Qing carries the sky thunder son, and then uses the star domain order to hide the people''s breath, toward the Dragon turtle residence.


    "Why? How can you bring back one more person? "


    When Tu Lao saw Mu Qing''s return, he was stunned and found that Mu Qing was carrying a man.


    "It''s from heaven." Mu Qing replied.


    Tu Lao''s face suddenly dignified, and the strong man of heaven appeared!


    "The strong man in heaven hasn''t appeared yet, but it''s fast to think about it. This guy is only in the middle stage of God, but his status is not so common. We dare not kill him for fear of disaster." Mu Qing said.


    At the same time, he asked Tu if he had any way to erase tianleizi''s memory.


    Tu Lao shook his head. He couldn''t help it, because he was still a true God. He knew several ways to erase his memory, but he couldn''t do it.


    And he thinks that since tianleizi has an extraordinary status in Xianting, it''s a little difficult to erase his memory. Such people have the power of elders to protect their bodies.


    "Give it a try." Tu Lao then told the Dragon turtle how to erase his memory and asked him to show it.


    Dragon and turtle condensation seal method, the palm emerged a group of light, similar to the wolf.


    This method can condense a special wolf virtual shadow, which specially nibbles memory.


    He put the wolf''s shadow into tianleizi''s brow, and the wolf''s shadow roared and went away.


    Click.


    The lightning mark on tianleizi''s eyebrows burst out with brilliant light. A lightning burst out and killed the wolf''s shadow.


    "Sure enough! The lightning mark on this guy''s brow was left by a terrible strong man. Fortunately, you didn''t kill him, otherwise it might trigger this lightning mark completely! "


    Tu Lao''s face was dignified and he said in a deep voice.


    He told the crowd that the power contained in this lightning mark was terrible, but it was passive. Unless it was a real threat to tianleizi, it would not trigger.


    Mu Qing and others were surprised. Fortunately, they didn''t kill him!


    Tianqing immortal and Longgui did not doubt Tu Lao''s words. They knew that the person Mu Qing brought back was unusual.


    "What should we do? Can''t you knock this guy out all the time? " The Dragon turtle felt a little tricky.


    Mu Qing nodded and whispered: "I think there is a person, maybe there is a way to solve it!"


    He continued to carry tianleizi and left alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "To my lady?" Evil Ruan some surprised looking at Mu Qing, did not expect that in a short period of time, Mu Qing two times in a row to find magic Qian.


    He nodded to contact Meiqian.


    Mu Qing carries Tian Leizi and looks around.


    It''s located in a remote mountain range of tianmingxing. I don''t know what Meiqian thought. Longgui''s residence is not staying. He wants to come here

 Chapter 650

    "What do you want from Miss Ben?" Meiqian appears in front of Mu Qing.


    Early on, she was very interested in Mu Qing''s Kunpeng beast, and always wanted to trade with Mu Qing, to get the blood of Kunpeng beast, and even to seduce him.


    But now, she has to be aloof and go her own way. It''s hard to see people.


    If you want to see Meiqian, you still need to rely on the connection between evil Ruan.


    Perhaps because Mu Qing still owes Meiqian a low level of Shenshi vein, so her attitude is not very good.


    "I want to ask you a favor." Mu Qing spoke.


    "A medium Shenshi vein."


    Before Mu Qing could say what to do for her, Meiqian asked for a medium divine stone vein, which was worth an imperial artifact!


    Mu Qing took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    This guy has practiced Taiyue mirror. Can he predict?


    "No way! I don''t even have a low-grade Shenshi vein on me, but I can get it on credit first, and I''ll give it to you when I get it. You can help me first. " Mu Qing will not easily hand over the Shenshi vein, pretending to be very poor, and wants to continue to cover the White Wolf empty handed.


    Charm Qian is to want to do not want to, refused.


    "No, I''ll lend you a mask. You''ve lost your credit for not giving me a low-grade Shenshi vein for such a long time. This time you must give it first!"


    Mu Qing and Mei Qian began to haggle for several hours, and finally lost.


    "All right, but you have to tell me first if you can erase this guy''s memory."


    Mu Qing throws tianleizi on the ground, and tells Meiqian that the lightning mark on tianleizi''s eyebrows is very special. It''s left by a terrorist, and it''s suspected to be the great emperor.


    It''s a surprise that Meiqian and Daimei pick it up.


    To her surprise, Mu Qing is still in a state of poverty at the first moment, and seems to have been appointed at the next moment. If you agree to her terms, is it possible that this guy really has a medium-sized divine stone vein?


    Meiqian looks at Mu Qing suspiciously, then looks at tianleizi, and the slender jade hands slap her face. She looks left and right, then nods.


    "It''s a small matter. I have a way to get around this lightning mark and erase my memory!"


    She was confident and patted her high chest.


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened. As he thought, Mei Qian really had a way to do it.


    Meiqian gives Mu Qing the feeling that he is a man who knows everything. He is not very strong in cultivation, but he can basically do everything. He is almost omnipotent.


    Mu Qing was very happy, but also very tender. He took out a medium divine stone vein and handed it to Meiqian,


    "Good! I wanted you to ask me more and I''ll help you for free. You''ve been cheating me, but I thought you were really so poor! "


    Meiqian is angry. After she takes the medium divine stone vein, she pulls Mu Qing and uses both hands and feet. The whole body is about to stick to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing smelled a faint fragrance, but then his face changed, and he found that his realm of ten thousand demons was opened.


    He can obviously feel that the delicate body leaning on himself is stiff. When he looks around, he finds that Meiqian''s beautiful eyes are extremely bright, staring at his own field of ten thousand demons.


    In the domain space, there are five divine stone veins, which are just like dragons, radiating blazing divine energy.


    Tick.


    Mu Qing''s shoulder felt a trace of moisture, a closer look, charm Qian has drooled.


    He hastened to push the other side away, charm Qian this appearance, let him inexplicably think of the stone.


    "Cough!" Meiqian pretended to be serious and wiped the saliva from the corners of her mouth without any trace. Then she glared at Mu Qing and said, "originally, a low-grade divine stone vein, but now it''s a medium divine stone vein because you owe it too long."


    Mu Qing was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    This guy doesn''t know what means he used. After he got close to himself, he was able to forcibly open his own field of ten thousand demons. It''s really amazing.


    What''s more hateful is that originally, he only owed one low level divine stone vein. As a result, when this guy saw that there were five medium level divine stone veins in his field of ten thousand demons, he raised the price directly and changed the original low level divine stone vein into medium level.


    "You''re going up too fast, aren''t you?" Mu Qing tried to reason with her.


    Mei Qian tilted her head and said curiously, "isn''t it different? It''s just one word. "


    She put on a look, today MuQing no longer give her a medium God stone vein, is not to hand.Finally, Mu Qing gritted her teeth and gave her a medium Shenshi vein again.


    I originally had six medium-sized divine stone veins, which were worth enough to buy six imperial artifacts, but I didn''t expect to give out two at once.


    Charming Qian smile, beautiful eyes smile into crescent moon.


    "Oh! How kind of you! In that case, I''ll do you a favor and erase this guy''s memory. " Meiqian is in a good mood.


    She took out a jade pendant, which bloomed a wisp of divine light and fell on tianleizi.


    All of a sudden, a space full of thunder and lightning appeared in front of them.


    Meiqian opens tianleizi''s domain space for the first time and wants to see what''s good in it.


    She learned the identity of tianleizi from Mu Qing''s mouth, but she didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, she focused on each other''s baby.


    For others, I''m afraid that only by killing tianleizi can they search for booty in the opponent''s domain space.


    But magic Qian means magic, can forcibly open other people''s field space, defensible.


    When Meiqian sees the inner space of tianleizi''s field, her body stops again, and her eyes are bright like a light bulb.


    Mu Qing was curious and came forward to have a look. He was also startled.


    In tianleizi''s domain space, there is an area dedicated to storing goods.


    Among them, there is a pile of hills, all of which are made of weapons, swords, halberds, daggers, pagodas, fans, spears, whips and so on. They are all heaven level artifacts!


    Mu Qing took a breath of cold air. What shocked him even more was that beside the pile of heaven level artifact, there were two artifact, which contained the power of the world and floated in the air.


    A sword! A long gun!


    Two royal artifacts!


    This time, Mu Qing completely believed in how high the identity of tianleizi was, but he was a God. In the domain space, heaven level artifacts were stacked like spicy chicken, and there were two emperor level artifacts.


    "My God! You brought back a god of wealth? " Meiqian looked at other places and found ten medium Shenshi veins.


    There is also a place where countless miraculous medicines are piled up, but there are more miraculous medicines and elixirs.


    Magic Qian shot, directly rushed to the medium God stone vein.


    Mu Qing''s reaction is also quick. He has already had experience. Now a thousand hands of demons emerge behind him, faster than Meiqian. I don''t know how many of them go up. A thousand arms go to him, and he grabs all the ten medium divine stone veins directly

 Chapter 651

    "It''s not a bad thing to pay for two medium Shenshi veins."


    There was a smile on Mu Qing''s face. He urged the thousand hand demon God to go away without too much convenience. One thousand arms extended away. He not only collected the ten medium divine stone veins, but also harvested many elixirs and elixirs.


    He left all the elixirs to Meiqian. After all, he was too embarrassed to take them all by himself. As for the elixirs and elixirs, Meiqian could not use them because she did not cultivate her spirit, so he took them all away.


    There was no angry color on Meiqian''s face, and even a sly smile.


    Mu Qing was stunned. He had a bad premonition. He suddenly realized that six of the ten medium Shenshi veins he had captured began to melt and become a pool of water.


    He hurriedly looks to the charm Qian, in the heart understand that this must be her hands and feet.


    Meiqian smiles with pride, and even tells him that he has been lenient, otherwise MuQing will not get a medium Shenshi vein.


    This time, Mu Qing took it. This guy is too mysterious and his methods are endless.


    Finally, they discussed that Meiqian would take 70% of the treasures in tianleizi''s domain.


    She felt at ease and said that only she could open up other people''s domain space by force, otherwise Mu Qing would not want to get anything.


    Mu Qing is right when she thinks about it. She didn''t argue with her.


    "But I need four magic swords, which are of great use to me!" However, Mu Qing saw many heavenly swords and immortal swords in tianleizi''s domain space.


    Meiqian throws four celestial swords to Mu Qing. This kind of Swords is different from the artifact. It contains immortal Qi. Unless it is also the existence of cultivating immortals, it can''t be used, so she is very decisive.


    "I want that imperial sword!" Mu Qing was not satisfied. He had long taken a fancy to the imperial artifact.


    It''s strange to say that the two imperial weapons in tianleizi''s domain are all divine weapons.


    Meiqian was very distressed, but unexpectedly she was not stingy. She handed the imperial sword to Mu Qing. The sword was very important. It was full of quiet air. The body of the sword was bronze and had mysterious lines.


    Starting with the magic sword, Mu Qing''s skin felt a stabbing pain. The sword''s strength was amazing. In the case of introverted, it would still spread a little.


    "Good!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes are shining. With this magic sword, it''s worth the trip. His immortal killing sword array can be renewed and used!


    Things in tianleizi''s domain space, as long as they are related to immortals, are lost to Mu Qing by Meiqian, and only Mu Qing can use them.


    "Why don''t you give me some more of your blood? I''d like to see how you can use things with immortal Qi? " Charming Qian''s eyes are bright and curious.


    Through the great war of Taiyue palace, she got some news by special means that the evil clan was once a certain race in the universe to cultivate divine power, and her ancestors were arrested in the heaven prison, which was actually transformed.


    As a demon, she has known for a long time that the demons have been subject to heaven for a long time. With the help of the demons, the heaven has created the evil family, which is the combination of immortals and gods.


    Now seeing Mu Qing''s situation, Meiqian is very curious. Does she guess that Mu Qing is also an evil family?


    Mu Qing resolutely refused, and then urged her to quickly eliminate the memory of tianleizi, because tianleizi''s body is extraordinary. Since he was a child, most of them have been honed with secret medicine, and may wake up from syncope at any time.


    Magic Qian nodded, she took out two utensils, a pair of pliers, a knife.


    The two objects are silver white and shiny.


    Mu Qing is watching, but he wants to see if Meiqian is talking big, and whether it can really eliminate the memory?


    See evil spirit Qian use pliers to probe to the head of the day thunder son, very strange is, pliers directly into them, and the day thunder son eyebrow lightning mark also didn''t trigger.


    The next moment, magic Qian force, the pliers out, only with the pliers, a picture has been pulled out.


    Mu Qing was shocked, this thing is too amazing, the picture pulled out by the pliers is the memory of tianleizi, I don''t know how long it is, it''s the memory of each other!


    Tianleizi''s memory is very vast, but they don''t need to move Mu Qing''s previous memory, they just need to erase the recent memory.


    This time, Meiqian picks up the silver knife and cuts the memory picture of tianleizi into a big piece.


    After being cut off, the picture directly collapses away and disappears.


    She released the pliers, and the long memory picture immediately retracted into tianleizi''s head.Mu Qing''s face is startled, and the magic Qian''s method is too terrible.


    "Is that really all right?" Mu Qing was a little worried and thought it was too simple.


    The evil spirit Qian stares at him one eye, "you this is questioning my ability!"


    She told Mu Qing that she cut off the memory of Tian Leizi for a period of time recently. Next, she just need to throw Tian Leizi anywhere. When he wakes up, there will be no memory of Mu Qing and others.


    Mu Qing was also relieved to see her affirmation.


    "In that case, I''ll go back to sleep. Next time there''s such a good thing, please come to me."


    Meiqian stretched her waist. Her delicate body under the black tights was curvy and proud. Her white skin seemed to be full of light, her star eyes and white teeth, and a smile appeared on her delicate face.


    She went into a cave.


    Mu Qing looks strange. Does this guy like to sleep in the cave?


    He picked up tianleizi and turned to leave.


    Through the star domain command, Mu Qing hides his breath again, and then flies to the outside of the Xuanwu star domain.


    Now Guihong and guike are fighting. If he doesn''t hide himself, he will inevitably get into unnecessary trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter to leave it here, does it?"


    Mu Qing came to a tiny star, where there was no grass, no life, bare, but there were some wild boar like beasts.


    There is a distance from Xuanwu star field. He directly leaves tianleizi and then turns to leave.


    Calculate the time, the battle between Guihong and guike is almost over.


    This battle is doomed to be overwhelming. Guihong''s power is much stronger than guike''s, and guike''s loss of reason makes it impossible for guike to make waves.


    Three days later.


    On a bare little star, several fierce beasts like wild boars came to tianleizi.


    They arched the sky Leizi, found that there was no movement, and then opened their mouths to gnaw down.


    "Ouch!"


    With a scream, tianleizi''s body was very hard and broke the teeth of the fierce beast.


    "What sound? It''s noisy. " Tianleizi is in a daze. He finally wakes up.


    For the first time, he felt a burst of swelling in his head, as if it was going to burst. But he reached out and touched his head, but there was no injury.


    Before carrying him here, Mu Qing has cured his injury, at least it seems to be healed.


    Tianleizi only felt as if he had been sleeping for a long time. At this time, he finally woke up.


    Later, he felt that there was something around him for him, but also smelled a strange smell, smelly.


    The sky thunder son completely recovers consciousness, the vision sees toward all around, the Mou son suddenly red up.


    Around him, there were piles of dung and a fierce beast like a wild boar, whose teeth were broken for some reason, staring at him.


    The fierce beast wanted to eat tianleizi, but he lost his teeth. In anger, he threw his excrement to tianleizi.


    "Ah, ah


    A scream came from the small star, followed by a terrible burst of power, and the whole small planet was destroyed

 Chapter 652

    "Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do? "


    After lifting his hand to destroy the small star, tianleizi''s brain fell into a state of downtime and was stunned there for a long time.


    "By the way, it seems that I am going to Xuanwu Xingyu to ask guike if there is any information about what they need." Tianleizi finally remembered.


    He opened his domain space, looked at the empty space, but it was not surprising that he took out a star disk from the corner.


    "I see. This is near the Xuanwu star field." It dawned on him.


    "Eh!"


    At this time, a stench floated out of his body, which made him want to vomit. Originally, he planned to go directly to the Xuanwu star region, but now it seems that he would be ashamed to go.


    If you let others find that people in the heaven are full of stench, I''m afraid they will go into the cracks in the ground!


    Tianleizi is almost mad by his own stink. The ferocious animals like wild boars are not strong enough, but their feces are extremely smelly and can''t be cleaned up.


    He washed his body for more than ten times, but there was still a smell escaping, which gave him the illusion that his excrement was still on his body.


    It''s the worst!


    As for tianleizi''s empty space, he didn''t respond to it.


    Because when Meiqian cut off the memory, she even deliberately erased these memories together.


    That is to say, it is right for tianleizi to think that his domain space is empty. In his present memory, if there is a pile of treasures in it, he will feel strange, because there is no memory of acquiring any artifact or stone vein in his memory.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s on a star.


    "Withdraw! Get out of here


    A god of heaven roared, he red eyes, choose to retreat.


    This star has become a battlefield, and the two sides are fighting, but it is coming to an end.


    Because Guihong''s power is so huge, there are 300000 true gods, and there are nearly 30 gods at the top.


    The only one who can compete with GUI Hong on guike''s side is the strong one in the realm of emperor, each with only one.


    "Don''t go!"


    Guike is fighting with Guihong, which makes the sky burst and shakes the space. After hearing the sound, guike roars.


    The God was under his command, but now he wanted to withdraw without authorization.


    In fact, after taking the initiative to attack, guike already had a sense of regret. He knew that he was too impulsive. When he found out that guiziping had been killed, he rushed to him immediately.


    Unfortunately, before he could change his mind and withdraw his troops, Guihong''s forces swarmed on him and did not give him any chance.


    The arrow is on the way. Guike has to fight hard.


    As the emperor, he and Guihong are half weight, the battle is not so quick to end.


    But his subordinates can''t match so many people, 100000 vs 300000, the number gap is huge, they are not opponents at all.


    Now, Guihong''s forces have been killed, half of them have been killed, and the rest have no intention to fight again.


    This is also the reason why guike''s reputation is not good enough soon after he took office. Some of his subordinates will not listen to the order and begin to retreat.


    Turtle Hong laughed, his voice filled with divine power, and said: "those who surrender will not be killed!"


    In an instant, a large number of people chose to surrender.


    "You


    Montaigne is guike''s confidant. Naturally, he won''t surrender. He looks at all his subordinates and even kills himself. He wants to win credit with his head!


    He was so angry that he shot two people dead.


    "Poof


    A long gun ran through his chest like a dragon.


    He was stunned. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and his chest was completely red with blood.


    Montaigne turned his head and found that the opposite side was the God who was shouting to retreat.


    "You... Aren''t you going to be a deserter?" Montaigne couldn''t believe that his former companion would attack him.


    And just now he clearly saw that the guy in front of him should have run away towards the distance.


    The God''s face was twisted and ferocious. He pulled out his gun and said with a smile, "what''s the use of being a deserter? It''s better to kill you and get a reward from elder Guihong. Maybe you can get a good position. ""You Montaigne''s eyes widened, and then his anger burst into his mind.


    He roared, not to die in general, endure the pain, ignore the wound, toward each other.


    That day, the God peak was also scared, but he was not afraid. Montaigne was seriously injured and was not his opponent at all.


    After a while, Montaigne was powerless, the lights were exhausted, and his consciousness was blurred.


    A long gun came through the air, fast, across a rainbow light and penetrated his head.


    Bang!


    A cloud of blood fog burst, and a God''s peak fell like this.


    "Montaigne!"


    Guike is roaring over there. He wants to kill the traitor below now.


    Tortoise Hong naturally won''t pester him as he wishes, dragging and laughing, "well done! Ha ha ha


    "Withdraw!"


    Watching his forces die and flee, most of them choose to take refuge in Gui Hong. GUI Ke grits his teeth and tells him that he has to retreat or die.


    He was not reconciled, and he failed to avenge his son. Even his power was seriously damaged.


    Behind guike, the magmatic world erupted, the temperature was amazing, the sky was full of red haze, and a huge magmatic fireball fell down.


    Tortoise Hong''s eyelids jump. Even he is afraid of this power. He knows guike is working hard.


    Behind him, the turbulent world emerged, and a vast ocean rushed into the sky to intercept the magma fireball.


    And guike takes the opportunity to escape back to Tianming star with his few remaining men.


    When Guihong doused the magma, guike had disappeared.


    "Go ahead and point to destiny!" GUI Hong drinks a lot.


    "Kill!"


    Below, a large army of true gods, under the leadership of the supreme commander of the God of heaven, rushed to the star of destiny. It was mighty and powerful. The breath of every living creature gathered at this moment.


    GUI Hong was also frightened when he saw it. The power was huge. He should be happy, but he was upset because it was not his.


    "Guike! You have no way to escape! There''s still time to surrender! " Guihong surrounded Tianming star and yelled.


    "Come in if you can!" Guike''s eyes are full of hate, but now he is in the star of destiny, and he is in an invincible position.


    He already felt remorse for his impulse in his heart. Now he won''t go out any more. As long as he waits for the strong man in heaven to come, he still has a little hope of turning over!


    At this time, there was a commotion on Tianming star, and a large number of Linggui people began to resist guike''s command. Several clan elders joined hands to remove guike''s head.


    "Old man! You don''t want to live! " Guike didn''t care about the dignity of the patriarch, and scolded several elders in front of all the people.


    Now the scene is chaotic enough, and he is angry. He didn''t expect that there would be civil strife on the side of destiny star.


    He always wanted to make several elders submit to himself, because in the Linggui clan, except Tianqing Zhenren, the elders of these clans have the highest status and the greatest voice. If they submit to themselves, then they can be said to really control the Linggui clan.


    Guike didn''t expect that these old friends would not surrender themselves, and even make trouble at the critical moment.


    He''s in a bad mood now. His eyes are red. He''s going to make an example.


    "Patriarch!! Chief At this time, one of his men stumbled over.


    When guike saw this, he had a bad feeling.


    The man came to guike in panic and said, "patriarch, the eye of the guard array, I don''t know why it was broken. Ten medium divine stone veins disappeared!"

 Chapter 653

    Guike stood still.


    His hands carefully looked at the patriarch, you can see that guike''s face was red, and his head was almost smoking.


    Suddenly, guike''s body trembled and spat out a lot of blood. He was so proud that he coughed up blood.


    Even if it was a fight with Guihong, he didn''t get hurt, but now, he was shaking, as if he was going to fall at any time.


    "Why! Why is that? " Guike roars. He can''t accept it. After he comes into contact with the strong in heaven, he should go to the top.


    But now, everything is not going well for him, and now he is in such a situation.


    "I don''t know. All the true gods who guard the array eyes say that no one has ever entered there, but the array eyes are destroyed!" His body trembled, and the emperor''s breath burst out on guike, which made him hard to resist.


    Guike was flustered, but he hardly calmed down and thought about what else he could do to escape from the heaven.


    But it''s too late.


    Boom!


    Outside, there was a huge roar, and waves swept across the star.


    GUI Hong and his army set foot here, without guarding the big battle, they were like entering a deserted land.


    Guike''s last power was almost wiped out.


    Guihong takes the lead, with a group of gods, surrounded guike.


    Several Linggui clan elders also appeared. They were powerful and hostile to guike.


    Guike''s side was empty, and all his confidants were killed in the battle. All the other men had surrendered or were rebelled by the clan elders.


    "You killed the head of Tianqing clan earlier. You should have expected this day!" A clan boss drinks it.


    There was a big uproar in the Linggui clan. Did guike kill the original Tianqing clan leader?


    All of a sudden, guike''s prestige in the Linggui clan was gone.


    Guike''s eyes are red. He suddenly rises to break through the siege.


    After all, he is also a God Emperor, and his real opponent is only GUI Hong. Other people, even the peak of the God, don''t pay attention to him.


    "It seems that we need to help Guihong. There is little difference between them. They can''t kill guike completely." Mu Qing always pays attention to the battle in secret.


    Although after guike''s defeat, the whole Xuanwu star field belongs to Guihong, and Mu Qing can control everything behind the scenes.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t want guike to live, and planned to cut down the roots.


    "Shall I do it?" The Dragon Tortoise opens his mouth, with the power of his emperor''s peak, it''s easy to deal with guike.


    Mu Qing shakes his head. It''s not impossible for the Dragon turtle to take action, but it''s better not to participate.


    He and immortal Tianqing are both in the dark. Even if Mu Qing is the domain master on the surface, there are few people who know him. Immortal Tianqing is a dead person in the outside world.


    But the existence of the Dragon turtle is known to almost all people in the Xuanwu star domain.


    It''s better for him not to meddle in, so as not to be visited by the strong in heaven.


    "If you don''t let me do it, as long as I hide my breath and appearance, no one will find my true identity." Immortal Tianqing volunteered. He thought that joining hands with Guihong should be enough to kill guike.


    Mu Qing shook his head, a smile appeared on his face, eager to try.


    "Let me have a try!"


    Dragon turtle and immortal Tianqing were stunned. They couldn''t believe that Mu Qing, a God in the middle period, was going to deal with an emperor?


    Although Mu Qing''s strength is terrible, even if they kill a God peak, they are not surprised, but to deal with a God Emperor, this is really beyond their expectation.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled.


    Boom!


    The whole sky is almost discolored, red on one side and blue on the other.


    In the war between Guihong and guike, the power of the realm of the emperor broke out, and even the peak of the God could not intervene.


    "You can''t stop me, I will tear you to pieces in the future!" Guike''s eyes were full of resentment. He gritted his teeth and wanted to kill Guihong now.


    But now he has gone. If he continues, he may fall here. He can only retreat temporarily.


    "No!" Guihong''s face changed.


    Guike is determined to run away, but he can''t stop him. After all, their cultivation strength is equal, and there is no crushing situation.Guihong can only entangle guike for a short time. After a long time, guike still catches the chance and gets away.


    Boom!


    The world of magma burst and turned into a vast ocean of magma.


    This is guike''s explosion of his own world, paying the price to stop Guihong from catching up.


    Guihong''s expression changes. He still has a chance to catch up with guike, but the magma almost seems to fall down in a vast ocean. If he doesn''t care, his followers will suffer.


    He gritted his teeth and could only open up the turbulent world and resist the vast ocean of magma.


    "Guihong! You wait for me! "


    Guike coughs blood. He is full of killing intention. After fleeing this time, he will return and kill Guihong.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a terrible sword came through the void and chopped guike.


    Poof!


    Guike''s shoulder was cut with a deep visible bone wound, which was very painful.


    He stopped and looked up. Due to the East, there was a magic sword hanging. It was all bronze and covered with mysterious lines. The smell was terrible. It was an imperial artifact!


    This magic sword is blessed. It''s bright and stinging.


    As you can see, on the magic sword, the lines are condensed into three words, Zhuxian sword!


    Guike''s heart fell to the bottom. He could see that there were other people who wanted to attack him, and the one who could take out the imperial sword must be an emperor!


    He gritted his teeth. He didn''t break through for a long time. He didn''t have a royal artifact of his own, which is the same as Guihong.


    Not far away, GUI Hong saw this, and then wondered who was helping him, but immediately seized the opportunity to rush up.


    Guike''s secret way is not good. He rushes in another direction, but stops immediately.


    Due to the south, there is an immortal sword hanging. The immortal spirit lingers, and the sword is vertical and horizontal. Kill the immortal sword!


    He looked elsewhere.


    Due to the West and North, there are immortal swords, which have reached the heaven level. One sword is called trapped immortal, and the other is called juexian!


    Guike''s face is very ugly. He''s surrounded!


    With the operation of the sword array, a gateway appeared in each of the four directions.


    The gate on the other side of Zhuxian sword is Zhuxian gate. There is a royal sword hanging on the gate. The sword is extremely sharp. The sword spirit suddenly surges. Ordinary people only feel a bright light passing in front of them.


    Poof.


    Even guike didn''t respond, but he felt the pain.


    I saw his arm, in the middle of a blood line extended, blood light splashed, a hand was cut off

 Chapter 654

    "What kind of sword array is that?"


    GUI Hong, who is not far away, is also shocked to see this scene. He guesses that the sword array may be created by Mu Qing, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    Guico is now in despair.


    He felt the immortal Qi, which belongs to the power of the strong in heaven.


    That is to say, there is a strong man in heaven who wants to kill him with the power of sword array!


    Guike has a grudge in his heart. His eyes are red. He looks at Guihong like a wild animal. He wants to eat people.


    Guihong suddenly fought against him, wantonly collecting power and seizing power.


    He was still wondering why Guihong suddenly became so bold. Now it seems that it was the people from heaven who found Guihong!


    "I won''t! Today I am dead! I''ll pull you to death, too! " Guike gives up his escape and rushes back to Guihong.


    His skin was red with blood and his eyes were congested. He used some secret method to improve his strength.


    GUI Hong was startled and knew guike was going to work hard with him, but he was not afraid.


    Because guike has burst his magma world before, and his strength has declined. Now even if he is forced to upgrade, how much can he upgrade?


    He rushed into the sword array and fought with guike. Sure enough, he found that the sword array didn''t attack him, but aimed at guike.


    Guihong knows that the person behind this is either Mu Qing or related to Mu Qing.


    When he recalled the communication runes of the great emperor in MuQing''s hands, he was shocked. Would not MuQing invite a great emperor?


    After all, Mu Qing has not received any good treatment since he came to Xuanwu Xingyu. In a rage, it''s very likely that he will call a great emperor to deal with guike.


    On the other hand, guike is more sure that the people in heaven and Guihong join hands, and his face is very ugly.


    "You turn back! No credit


    Guike suddenly roared. He knew that the man behind must be able to hear him.


    He was very angry and said that he would help heaven to find something. He would help himself to become the overlord of the Xuanwu star field and even the nearby generation in the future, but now he wanted to kill him!


    GUI Hong was stunned. He didn''t understand what guike was saying.


    Hum!


    Guike quickly resists a sword. Although he is not injured, Guihong is shot away. Then Guihong takes the opportunity to slap him, coughing up blood and breaking his bone.


    Under the shadow of Zhuxian sword array, there are four swords hanging on each of the four portals, which arouse the power of terror.


    The sword of killing immortals is extremely sharp. The sword of killing immortals is full of killing intention. The sword of trapping immortals is red, and the sword of killing immortals is changeable.


    For a moment, guike''s body was full of sword marks, and his blood gushed wildly.


    Guihong also took out a heavenly artifact and used all his strength to bombard guike.


    Finally, Zhuxian gate was suppressed, Zhuxian sword trembled, sword light fell, and a head fell to the ground.


    Hum.


    The door disappeared, the Four Swords disappeared and disappeared.


    GUI Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled. Even he couldn''t see where the sword array was going.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of the war, guike failed to escape.


    Guihong took over the whole Xuanwu realm and became the patriarch.


    Gui Yuan and GUI dulie, who took refuge in Gui Hong, were pleasantly surprised. They made the right choice and got a lot of benefits.


    On the surface, Guihong is in charge of Xuanwu star field.


    But only GUI Hong knew that he was just a puppet.


    Even in the Linggui clan, the elders of those clans don''t care about him, because they know that Tianqing is still alive and loyal to him.


    "Patriarch! Congratulations. "


    Guiyuan and guidulie come to the palace of the patriarch to congratulate Guihong.


    They brought some treasures to please GUI Hong.


    "Why? It''s the boy Gui Yuan and his wife came in and found that in addition to Gui Hong, there was another person, Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was sitting on the throne at the moment, which should have been the position that the patriarch could have done, while GUI Hong was standing beside him, not even sitting down.


    "Bold! How dare you sit on the head of the clan Tortoise yuan angrily denounces, want to show oneself in front of tortoise Hong.Tortoise alone row even directly shot, seize the opportunity of performance, to drive Mu Qing from the position of patriarch down.


    Both of them didn''t realize that Guihong was also the emperor, and could not be occupied unless he took the initiative to get out of the way.


    "Noisy!"


    A scolding sound came out, and then a terrible wave of power surged away.


    Poof!


    Gui Yuan and GUI dulie flew out backwards, smashed on the wall and spat out a stream of blood.


    They were shocked to find that it was GUI Hong who attacked them.


    "Patriarch... You..."


    Tortoise yuan two people immediately feel brain some turn not to come over, why tortoise Hong will to them hand.


    "In this space ring, there are all the belongings of guike."


    GUI Hong came to Mu Qing and carefully handed out a ring containing the power of space.


    Mu Qing took it and glanced into the space inside the ring. There were a lot of sacred stones and several heavenly artifacts, but now he was carrying eight medium-sized sacred stone veins, which was nothing.


    Moreover, guike''s time to break through the emperor is very short, and there is nothing valuable in him. His wealth is not much different from the peak of the God.


    Mu Qing threw it into his own domain space.


    Not far away, Guiyuan and guidulie are completely petrified and shocked.


    What did they see?


    He is a powerful man who has devoted himself to the God.


    Guihong gritted his teeth, and he didn''t want to. He even had a strong intention to kill Mu Qing, and he wanted to kill him directly.


    However, GUI Hong can feel his spirit full of coolness all the time, and I''m afraid he will lose his soul when he wants to do it.


    The spirit of GUI Hong is in the hands of Tu Lao. By means of Tu Lao, we can completely monitor GUI Hong''s spirit and even know the other party''s thoughts.


    Once there was a desire to kill, Tu Lao would shatter his spirit. At that time, GUI Hong would not even have a chance to fight.


    "Let them out." Mu Qing is cold.


    GUI Hong''s face was full of evil spirit, just like a ferocious beast. He roared: "I''ll forget everything today, or I''ll make you die! You know what? "


    Guiyuan and guidulie were half cold. The chicken pecked rice and nodded.


    Guihong waved his hand and told them to retreat.


    "After a while, the strong in heaven may come, and you will be ready." The main purpose of Mu Qing''s meeting with GUI Hong this time is to make GUI Hong psychologically prepared. Don''t let it out in front of the strong in heaven.


    But now Mu Qing is much more relaxed than before.


    He was worried that he would be exposed to the people in heaven, mainly because of the battle in Taiyue palace.


    At that time, Mu Qing and his family were all part of the rebellion against the heavenly court. He was afraid that the heavenly court wanted him. Once he was found, he would die!


    However, after contacting Leizi that day, Mu Qing finds that the other party doesn''t know him. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Maybe the court of heaven hasn''t issued a wanted order or something.


    In this way, I feel better. I may be able to walk in the outside world.


    Of course, it''s better for him to have little contact with Tianting, because there is another layer of identity. There is the successor of the star Dynasty. Once found by Tianting people, it will be a dead end.


    Fortunately, he is now out of his own way. Whether it''s blood method or the power of cultivation, he belongs to the path of the devil. It''s almost hard for ordinary people to see that he is related to the star Dynasty

 Chapter 655

    Xuanwu Xingyu, calmed down after the war.


    Although the overall power is weak, compared with the previous Xuanwu star domain, the current Xuanwu star domain is more powerful.


    Because now the Xuanwu star field has been unified, all people listen to Guihong, and the original scattered sand becomes united.


    Of course, there is no way to compare with the Xuanwu star field where the old man of destiny lives.


    There is no difference between the Xuanwu star realm where the old man is appointed by heaven and the great emperor.


    The most important thing is that the old man of destiny still has the identity of Taiyue palace, and no one dares to offend him. In the neighborhood, among the star domains dominated by several higher races, the Xuanwu star domain is the only one.


    In this area, the ruler is the top race, the Titans!


    There are two top races in Hunyuan world, one is angel race, the other is Titan race.


    These two top races have hundreds of star domains under their command, that is to say, they control hundreds of higher races.


    The star field should be composed of at least dozens of stars, and those who control the star field are basically the higher race, the middle race or the lower race, and can only become the overlord on one star.


    The basaltic realm, including those nearby, is in the territory of the Titans and is under the jurisdiction of the Titans.


    However, the old man of destiny joined the Taiyue palace. With this identity, the Titans would not take the Xuanwu realm into their pocket. Therefore, the Xuanwu realm is special and belongs to the Taiyue palace.


    But now the Moon Palace has been destroyed, and the basaltic realm has become an independent existence.


    Mu Qing is on the star of destiny. He asked GUI Hong to row a piece of land for him. It''s not too big, just quiet.


    His residence is near the forbidden area of Linggui nationality, which is sparsely populated. It is surrounded by a sparkling lake and surrounded by mountains. It is a treasure land with abundant aura.


    Mu Qing himself went to the nearby mountains and forests to cut down trees and build a small wooden house.


    In fact, for him, he doesn''t need any accommodation. It just makes it look a little crowded.


    After the success, Mu Qing looked at his masterpiece, and the smile on his face gradually solidified.


    In the early days, he felt good about himself. As a result, the wooden house he built was crooked and a little ugly.


    "Well, I want this place to be used for cultivation, not for enjoyment of happiness." Mu Qing scratched his head, but fortunately he didn''t care.


    He walked to the center of the lake and stood on the water. He could easily feel the fluctuation of the lake. The breeze was so refreshing.


    This place is different. Under the lake, there is a natural vein of Shenshi, which makes the energy of the surrounding world many times thicker than that of other places.


    Of course, this Shenshi vein is only low-grade, which was rare before. For Mu Qing, who had seen several medium Shenshi veins, he didn''t care much.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the surface of the lake surged up, Mu Qing took the hand, and the thousand hand demon roared out, rushed into the bottom of the lake and pulled out the divine stone vein.


    Then, Mu Qing buried a medium Shenshi vein, and suddenly the energy between heaven and earth soared to a very rich level.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    He sat down and began to practice.


    Before that, he checked the immortal sword array in the field of ten thousand demons.


    Sure enough, as the skeleton said, this sword array is very important. Maybe it can really kill the supreme immortal in the future.


    Mu Qing got three celestial swords and one imperial sword on tianleizi, and rearranged the immortal sword array.


    After the replacement, the immortal sword array is terrible. It can even give birth to four gateways. Four immortal swords hang upside down on the gateways to suppress all sides.


    On that day, Mu Qing hidden in the dark, with the power of Xingyu order, let himself temporarily have the power of emperor realm, urged Zhuxian sword array, caused great damage to guike.


    Taking his eyes back, Mu Qing began to look at the spoils he got from tianleizi and guike.


    He looked at all kinds of elixirs and elixirs one by one. He was looking for some elixirs and elixirs containing vitality and energy.


    He found a lot of them, including 50 divine medicines, more than 70 immortal medicines and 200 other divine and immortal pills.


    "There are so many, I don''t know if we can make the germinated seeds grow further!" Mu Qing''s face was happy, and he ran to the seed of the ancient tree of life.


    The seeds are crystal clear, the Jasper is smooth, and the tender buds send out the divine haze.Mu Qing will contain all the vitality of the divine medicine, elixir, and so on, a skeleton of all left in its side.


    Hum.


    Sure enough, there was a reaction. The seeds trembled and a force of swallowing swept around.


    A pile of elixirs and elixirs were put together. Five of them were suspended, withered, crushed into dregs and sucked dry.


    After that, a few more elixirs and elixirs were suspended, and all the vital energy in them was swallowed up and disintegrated into dust.


    Mu Qing is excited, the seed is absorbing vitality energy, more and more smooth and full, he has even foreseen the next step of the seed buds grow leaves, and even grow into saplings!


    However, the next moment, Mu Qing was stunned, he found that the seeds of the ancient tree of life no longer have any changes, silent down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He felt strange for a while, went forward to check, picked up some fairy medicine, and forced it to be next to it.


    A burst of soft light came out from the seed body, but it contained a huge force, which shook away the elixirs.


    Mu Qing pulled at the corner of his mouth and found that the seeds of this ancient tree of life seemed to be picky.


    No, I should say extremely critical.


    Such a large number of treasures contain vitality and energy, it absorbed a few herbs with strong vitality and a few special pills. Others despised it. They didn''t even want to give it, but directly forced it to open.


    "You don''t want it, I want it!"


    Mu Qing was a little angry and put away all the other herbs and pills, which also had a good effect on him.


    But soon he was so big that he was so picky about the seeds of the ancient tree of life. If he wanted to cultivate them, he would not be so poor.


    Mu Qing will be left in mind, can only step by step, at least the seeds of the ancient tree of life is recognized by him.


    Otherwise, like the emperor of heaven, even if he has seeds, he can never cultivate them.


    Mu Qing doesn''t believe that the emperor of heaven can''t find a lot of treasures containing vitality. However, in the hands of the emperor of heaven, the seeds of the ancient tree of life have never grown, which shows that the seeds deliberately do not absorb the vitality given by the emperor of heaven.


    Mu Qing''s eyes fell on that magic foetus again.


    The ten thousand magic scriptures he created are based on the XingKong Guiyuan Scripture. In the past, the more stars gathered, the more powerful they were, but now they are changed into demons.


    But condensing a thousand hand demon consumes the power of three million stars. If you want to breed a second thunder demon, the consumption is still amazing.


    The black light in MuQing''s right eye flickers, and the black hole forces cover all around, devouring the natural treasures and pills.


    Whether it''s a magic medicine or a fairy medicine, it''s all swallowed up by him, and so are those pills.


    Huge energy gathered in the body, under the traction of Mu Qing, directly poured into the demon fetus.


    The thunder and lightning flickered on the demon''s body, and a thunder pool was dormant, bursting with thunder slurry.


    Hum!


    With the injection of huge energy, after a long time, the demon fetus finally had some movement, began to transform, and had a demon prototype!


    It was a demon with three heads and six arms, surrounded by six thunder drums. Behind it was a thick cloud, flashing electric light

 Chapter 656

    For a whole month, Mu Qing has been gathering this thunder god.


    Unfortunately, it was not until he put all the natural resources, local treasures and pills into it that he condensed them to a level of 50 feet.


    Although it has been able to see its extraordinary, thunderclouds, electric light flashing, but this is only a rudiment.


    When to reach 100 Zhang is the real success of cohesion. At that time, one''s own strength will fight, and one can borrow the power of thunder.


    At that time, he almost broke through to the later stage of the God.


    Refining the demon God is the way to improve his cultivation!


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Qing saw that there were seven medium divine stone veins in his field.


    He controls the thousand handed demon God, grabs two directly, devours them with the power of the black hole, turns them into a long river of energy, and washes them into the rudiment of the thunder demon God.


    The divine energy contained in a medium divine stone vein is quite amazing, which is equivalent to 10 million divine stones. The brilliant divine power is scattered and dazzling like the sun.


    It took Mu Qing four months to refine two medium Shenshi veins.


    When the last trace of energy is injected into the thunderbolt''s body, it finally makes it break through the last barrier, from 99 Zhang to 100 Zhang!


    The body with three heads and six arms was very big, and three faces had three expressions: happy, angry and sad.


    The muscles of the six arms are intertwined like a dragon. There are six thunder drums around them, which are formed by the thunder pool. On each thunder drum, there are special lightning patterns.


    Behind it is a thundercloud, lightning and thunder.


    At the moment when the Thunder God took shape, a surge of power fed back to himself, and Mu Qing''s accomplishments soared, reaching the later stage of the God.


    After the breakthrough, Mu Qing stabilized his cultivation a little and began to try to communicate with chaos.


    The last time we communicated with chaos, we could only open a tiny crack and draw down a chaos Qi, but it took long enough to strengthen the body.


    Now he breaks through to the later period of the God, maybe he can lead more chaotic Qi!


    I saw him sitting in the middle of the lake, his hands condensation printing method.


    Click!


    An obvious cut appeared in front of him, about the size of a thumb.


    This has made a lot of progress. Last time, it was just a small crack. I widened my eyes and couldn''t see the other side.


    But now this thumb size hole, Mu Qing saw another section through it, where a chaos, hazy incomparable, some can not see clearly.


    But Mu Qing still caught a shadow.


    The figure is huge, round, and can be thousands of meters large. The breath is frightening, but it is in endless chaos and can''t see what it is.


    Then, Mu Qing began to try to shake the chaos Qi in the land of chaos, and wanted to draw some.


    It was very difficult to capture chaos gas last time, and only one chaos gas was obtained in the end.


    Now, with all his strength, Mu Qing easily shakes the chaos Qi. It takes three days to pull the next chaos Qi.


    He runs ten thousand magic scriptures and brings this chaotic Qi into his left eye.


    "Go on!"


    Mu Qing was inspired and tireless. Through the opening in front of him, he drew one chaotic Qi after another and put it into his left eye.


    In the end, his left eye became magical, and the color of chaos flickered. When you look carefully, the pupil of his eye contains the spirit of chaos.


    "Go on!" Mu Qing''s face is joyful, how many chaos gas come!


    At this moment, a communication Rune on him flashes.


    It was the Dragon turtle who contacted him and said that it was the people from Tianting who found Guihong.


    Longgui''s tone is a little strange, because the person in the heaven is tianleizi.


    "How''s it going? Does tianleizi have any memory of us? " Mu Qing inquired, which he was most concerned about.


    The Dragon Tortoise was very surprised. After the communication rune, he replied, "no, everything is normal. Obviously, he has forgotten that he came to Xuanwu star and was beaten violently."


    He exclaimed that he didn''t care about Meiqian before, but he didn''t expect that Meiqian''s method was so powerful.


    You know, there may be a great emperor behind tianleizi. According to Tu Lao''s conjecture, the lightning mark was left by a great emperor to protect tianleizi''s life.If that lightning mark is triggered, even the emperor''s peak will die.


    However, Meiqian stubbornly avoided the mark of lightning and erased the memory of tianleizi without triggering its power.


    "I''ll go now!"


    Mu Qing cut off the communication rune, his right eye glowed black, condensed into a black robe and put it on his body.


    He used the star region order to hide his breath and went directly to the patriarch''s palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Destiny star, the meeting room of the patriarch''s palace.


    With a flattering smile, Guihong invites tianleizi into the meeting room.


    "But the Lord from heaven?"


    Although tianleizi was only in the realm of God, Guihong still kept his attitude low.


    For Guihong''s attitude, tianleizi was very satisfied. He nodded, then looked proud and asked, "where''s guike? Let him out


    He should have been here long ago, but he didn''t know what was sacred about the wild boar and fierce beast on the small star. It was hard to cover up the odor of excrement. He could not wash it more than 100 times, and the odor was still emitted.


    For some time later, tianleizi was always trying to get rid of the bad smell. He even brought in flowers with extraordinary fragrance and made a patent medicine to swallow it.


    All of a sudden, every pore on the whole body sends out fragrance.


    However, he didn''t stick to it for a quarter of an hour, and the fragrance faded away. A wisp of stink, like the maggot of tarsal bone, lingered and escaped from his body.


    Finally, tianleizi finds out the reason. There is a special force in his body, rooted in his blood.


    It''s the power that gives off the stench.


    After finding out the reason, tianleizi tried to clear it by refining, and now it has eliminated most of it.


    "My Lord, guike is the original patriarch, but he is not my opponent because of his lack of ability and strength. Now I am in charge of the Xuanwu star field." Guihong said with a smile.


    "Well?" The sky thunder son facial expression suddenly gloomy come down.


    Guihonglian said: "but you are what guike is looking for. I am always sending someone to look for it."


    As soon as he said this, tianleizi''s face turned back to the original.


    As Mu Qing thought, the people in the heaven don''t care who they are looking for, as long as they are the people who are in charge of this area and can help them find things.


    What''s more, Guihong''s flattering attitude is more flattering than guike''s, which makes tianleizi very useful. He doesn''t care about guike''s life at all.


    In fact, Guihong has his own thoughts.


    He found that Mu Qing was afraid of the people in Tianting, and Tianting, such a terrible force, might have a way to help him free from Mu Qing.


    That''s why GUI Hong flattered him so much. He realized that the only hope to get rid of Mu Qing''s hands and really own this Xuanwu star field is the person in front of him

 Chapter 657

    "Why? How do you feel... There''s a smell? "


    When he was flattering tianleizi, Guihong suddenly frowned and smelled the odor of "if you have nothing".


    Once inhaled, the odor is extremely smelly, which makes people nauseous and uncomfortable.


    "Come on! Come and clean the meeting room again! What to eat! How can there be odor! " He clapped the table and yelled.


    A man in black came in immediately.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, which made Guihong jump. He turned his head and found that tianleizi''s face was not good-looking. His green tendons burst up. The teacup in his hand was crushed by him, and the table was blasted out of a big hole.


    Tianleizi squints at Guihong, and the lightning leaps between his eyebrows.


    "Where''s the smell? Why didn''t I smell it? Well


    Tortoise Hong Leng is in place, he didn''t understand the day thunder son this words is what meaning.


    But he was able to hear the strong threat from tianleizi''s mouth, and immediately realized that he seemed to have said something wrong.


    GUI Hong thought carefully, and his mind ran at full speed. Finally, he came to an unbelievable fact. It seemed that tianleizi would be so angry when he mentioned stink.


    He looked at tianleizi quietly. He was handsome, well-dressed, and holding a feather fan. He seemed to be a childe, but he didn''t expect that he still had a smell.


    At the divine level, you can basically clean your body at any time as long as you have a little cultivation. There are few people with peculiar smell.


    GUI Hong''s face is strange. Is Lei Zi still a heavy taster?


    When tianleizi saw Guihong''s expression, his forehead moved.


    "Ha ha! Yes! I didn''t smell any odor. I just talked nonsense and disturbed the adults. I''m really sorry! " Guihong quickly carries the pot on himself. If he continues, I''m afraid tianleizi doesn''t have a good sense for him.


    "Patriarch, do you want to clean the meeting room?" His men urged him.


    GUI Hong''s face turned tiger and he said, "who allowed you to talk? I didn''t see... "


    In the middle of what he said, he suddenly stopped, his face stiff.


    He just called, where is his hand, clearly is a god of death!


    Mu Qing wears a black robe, takes off his hood and looks at GUI Hong with a smile, which makes GUI Hong shudder.


    "Cough!"


    Turtle Hong immediately took back the words he wanted to scold, then waved his hand and said, "go down."


    He also can''t reveal Mu Qing''s identity directly, must cooperate, otherwise Mu Qing will destroy his spirit for the first time.


    "Wait!"


    Tianleizi opened his mouth at this time, pointed to MuQing and said, "come here, beat my back and rub my head."


    He''s a little irritable now, even with a dull pain in his head.


    I don''t know why. After I stepped here, I felt some discomfort and headache.


    This made him a little surprised. He knew how powerful his body was, or it was the first time that this situation would happen.


    GUI Hong became nervous and sweat spilled over his forehead.


    He originally wanted to discuss with tianleizi. Even if he couldn''t say it, he could tell the other party that his spirit was controlled by all kinds of hints.


    As a result, now Mu Qing came, and he was even left by tianleizi. He was bigger than two.


    "As for that branch, is there any whereabouts?"


    Tianleizi enjoys Mu Qing''s massage and lies comfortably on the chair with a feather fan in his hand.


    His feather fan depicts a picture of mountains and rivers surrounded by robbed clouds, which is extraordinary at first sight, but it contains some lightning power, similar to the lightning mark on his eyebrows.


    It is also because the feather fan contains the same power as the lightning mark. Mu Qing and Mei Qian didn''t take the feather fan away last time for fear of an accident.


    "My Lord, guike had already sent someone to search the whole Xuanwu Star area, and then I sent someone to look for it. It can be said that all the places in the whole Xuanwu Star area were explored, and no special withered branches were found."


    Turtle Hong replied.


    Guihong has heard about what guike is looking for.


    And the withered branches are really gone, because they have been absorbed by the seeds of ancient trees of life and turned into powder.


    Tianleizi''s expression didn''t change. He had been looking for the withered branch for a long time, but he never found it."OK, you continue to search, and the whereabouts of this person should also be searched together!"


    Tianleizi handed out a picture of a man with a resolute and angular face.


    His face became solemn, and he said: "this man is very strong, and most of the dead branches are in his hands. If you find your whereabouts, don''t get close to him. Just wait for the next arrival of our people in heaven, and then tell us the news."


    Tianleizi tells Guihong that the strong in Tianting will come over once in a while, so there''s no need to leave a way of communication.


    Mu Qing saw the man''s face clearly behind tianleizi.


    He guessed in his heart that the man that the heaven was looking for was a skeleton?


    Mu Qing remembers that the skeleton was originally a strong member of the ancient faction. Later, when he studied the dead branches of trees, something went wrong. He was drained of life and his flesh and blood melted away.


    Later, relying on the power of germination of the seeds of ancient trees of life, they recovered their lives, but they could not gather their flesh and blood again. They could only look like skeletons.


    "It seems that the people in the heaven are chasing the skeleton and taking away the dead tree branches!" In Mu Qing''s heart.


    As an ancient human faction, it''s no surprise that the white skeleton has a hatred with the heaven, but the heaven seems to pay more attention to the withered branches.


    Mu Qing knew that it was probably because of the connection between the dead tree branches and the seeds of the ancient tree of life. Skeleton once told him that there was a dead tree floating in the universe, which was the predecessor of the ancient tree of life.


    "All right! You go down Tian Leizi waved and sent Mu Qing away.


    Later, tianleizi also left the Xuanwu star domain. He didn''t want to appear in other people''s eyes until he completely eliminated the odor power in his body.


    Mu Qing went back to his training place and touched his chin.


    "The purpose of heaven has been completely clear. They are chasing the skeleton, trying to capture the dead branches from it."


    Mu Qing speculated that maybe the white skeleton and the people in the heaven had fought before, but later they went to the Xuanwu star field to hide, which is why the heaven would search among several star fields in this area.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for them to find white bones and skeletons in their life. They have Xuanxian gate, which leads directly to the ancient immortal world." Mu Qing shakes his head and is relieved to know what Tianting thinks.


    He concluded that heaven would be defeated this time, because even if the skeleton stood in front of the people in heaven, they could not recognize its true identity

 Chapter 658

    Xuanwu star field, destiny star somewhere.


    Mu Qing is now at ease to practice.


    He knew that the purpose of heaven was to look for dead trees and skeletons, not for him.


    In this way, he doesn''t have so much pressure in his heart. As long as he doesn''t let the people in heaven know that he has something to do with the star Dynasty, there will be no accident.


    Now he is in control of the whole Xuanwu realm. Guihong, the apparent controller, is just a puppet.


    Mu Qing was also worried about GUI Hong''s contact with the people in the heaven. He was afraid that Gui Hong would take back that part of the heaven through the strong people in the heaven, or that he would no longer be restricted by this part of the spirit in their hands.


    However, Tu Lao patted his chest to reassure Mu Qing that another part of GUI Hong''s spirit was in his hands, and even the strong in heaven could not help him to break the connection with this part of the spirit.


    Even if GUI Hong wanted to tell the people in heaven that he was under control, Tu would threaten him.


    "Ha ha ha! Another breakthrough! The gods are in their infancy


    Not far away, a burst of laughter came from Tu Lao.


    At the beginning of his cultivation, he changed his physical appearance back to that of about 30 years old. His face was firm and full of dignity.


    He was big and strong, dressed in a bloody suit, and now he laughed.


    Even though he was once the great emperor, it was a troublesome time to re cultivate.


    The reason why he was able to cross a great realm from the beginning of the true God to the beginning of the Heavenly God so quickly was that his new body was extraordinary.


    This body is very special, flowing with strange blood, not inferior to the top race. When he runs the power of blood, there is a willow tree behind him. When fighting, the willow tree is covered with a layer of Shura''s killing power, which is full of blood red.


    "By the way, I have to borrow this star field for a while longer. I feel that I can soar all the way to the emperor!"


    Tu Lao grinned and regained his physical body. Moreover, there was no bottleneck in this body. It was extremely simple to practice.


    "Whatever you want." Mu Qing had a headache, he said perfunctorily.


    Originally, Tu Lao was an instrument of the star map of the universe. He didn''t talk. Now, after he was reborn, he is very annoying.


    Mu Qing wanted to find a quiet place to practice. It was a beautiful place with a big lake and a gentle breeze. In a few days, Tu Lao came to live and occupied the wooden house Mu Qing built.


    The star region order has a very powerful ability, which can greatly increase the cultivation speed.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t use it very much, so he was taken by Tu Lao.


    "It''s only thirty chaos Qi in all. More is needed!"


    There is a gap in front of Mu Qing. During this period, he has been pulling chaos Qi. There are 30 channels in total, which are stored in his left eye.


    But that''s not enough.


    Chaos gas will still be consumed all the time. Take advantage of the time to draw more chaos gas, so as not to be exhausted at the critical moment.


    As for the cultivation, Mu Qing gathered the third demon fetus in the field of ten thousand demons and devoured the demons.


    As you can see, there is a black hole in the third demon embryo.


    This is the third demon embryo condensed by the power of black hole. If it can completely condense and devour the demon God, then his strength will be greatly improved and reach the peak of God.


    At that time, his right eye black hole power will also be greatly improved and his power will be greatly increased.


    A month later, the chaotic Qi in Mu Qing''s eyes had been stored for 50 times. When he was urged, it was the chaotic divine light to protect his body. The vast chaotic Qi lingered around, and the already terrible body became even more terrible.


    "There''s still a chance to produce the spirit of the instrument!"


    One day, Mu Qing and Tu Lao studied the star map of Wanyu. Tu Lao explored one side carefully and said in a deep voice.


    As a tool spirit of Wanyu star map, tulao belongs to mutual aid. He can borrow the power of Wanyu star map, and Wanyu star map can also play its power because of tulao''s existence.


    Today, Tu Lao has regained his physical body. Without the spirit of Wanyu star map, he is dim and unable to exert his power.


    But Tu told Mu Qing that Wanyu star map has the hope of self nurturing spirit, but it needs a certain opportunity.


    After all, it''s a supreme instrument. Even if it''s gone, there''s still hope.


    Old Tu handed over the star map to Mu Qing and asked him to take good care of it.


    There are thirty-six stars in the Wanyu star map. These are the stars left after the damage. Once they could hold ten thousand stars.Now there are only thirty-six stars left in it. Mu Qing only opened eight of them. Later, the stars are dark and sealed by a force.


    "When the instrument spirit is re bred, this supreme instrument will become a powerful card for you. Of course, the premise is that you need to repair it." Tu Laodao.


    Mu Qing doubts and asks how to repair it.


    "Don''t think about it now. It''s hard for the emperor to take out that kind of material. If you want to repair it, you must take the origin of the star of the top race!" Tu Lao asked Mu Qing to give up this idea for a while.


    Wanyu star map is the most important tool. If you want to repair it, at least you need the star origin of the top race.


    But the origin of the stars is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    You know, the star of a top race is quite prosperous, with the emperor in it.


    And it''s more difficult to capture the power of the star where the top race is.


    At most, the current star map still has the function of space storage, fighting and so on, which can''t be brought into play.


    Mu Qing put it in the field of ten thousand demons and put it away seriously.


    "Younger martial brother."


    A figure appeared beside the lake. It was Xinrui.


    Xinrui''s cultivation has reached the peak of heaven, faster than MuQing.


    After all, he was a great emperor, and he also mastered the power of reincarnation, and his cultivation speed was extremely fast.


    "Elder martial brother." Seeing this, Mu Qing quickly stopped practicing.


    Tu Lao also came over. He and Xinrui had a good relationship.


    "Tu Lao, it seems that you will soon be able to recover to shenhuangxiuwei." Xinrui looks at TU Lao, who is getting younger and says with a smile.


    His eyes twinkled, and he found that Tu Lao''s body was unusual.


    Tu Lao laughs, "maybe after a while, my cultivation will catch up with you!"


    "Not necessarily." Xinrui doesn''t show weakness, and tells Tu Lao that he has started to prepare for a breakthrough recently.


    "Elder martial brother, are you going to break through the emperor?"


    Mu Qing was surprised. Xinrui''s accomplishments were improved so quickly that it was about to break through to the emperor.


    And the strength of the other side is absolutely the top in the same level. The reincarnation power is extremely special.


    "I came here today to say goodbye." Xinrui told the origin, and then put forward, want to take the body of Xingfeng emperor.


    "You''re leaving?" Mu Qing and Tu Lao were in one voice, obviously surprised

 Chapter 659

    "If I want to break through to the emperor, I can''t break through at will even if I have the cultivation of the great emperor. There is a certain bottleneck. I need to go out and wander in the universe for a while." Xinrui smiles.


    Originally, he followed Mu Qing to Xuanwu Xingyu. At that time, Mu Qing was in a bad situation here. He was excluded everywhere and could only stay in Longgui''s residence.


    At that time, Xinrui was a little worried about his younger martial brother and stayed for the time being. If something happened, he might be able to help.


    However, Mu Qing''s ability was far beyond his expectation. He secretly controlled GUI Hong, and the whole Xuanwu star field was his.


    In this way, Xinrui has no reason to continue to stay. He proposes to leave and needs to go to the outside world for a while.


    He used to be the great emperor, but he had a life and the power of reincarnation, but he didn''t temper himself well.


    Xinrui is like a sword. It has been in the scabbard all the time. If it goes on like this, its edge will diminish over time.


    "It''s time for me to show my edge." Xin Rui Mou son in fine awn twinkle, he way, meet again when perhaps he already is divine emperor.


    Mu Qing nods. Xinrui is one of the few emperors who can survive in the starry sky Dynasty. Now, like himself, he has come out of the Scripture of returning to the Yuan Dynasty from the starry sky and understood his own way. Even if he meets people in the heaven outside, he should not be recognized.


    "Honing is honing. What do you want the body of emperor Xingfeng for?" Tu Lao was very surprised.


    Mu Qing also looks at Xinrui, a little curious.


    The emperor Xingfeng was once a disciple of XingKong worshiping God. He was a phoenix and could breathe out an immortal blue flame.


    Unfortunately, the great emperor finally fell down in the war with the heaven, and fell into the underground of the secret place of the earth fissure, which caused the illusion of the earth fire that would break out from time to time in the secret place of the earth fissure.


    Later, Mu Qing joined the Tianyue guild and retrieved the body of emperor Xingfeng and preserved it in the map of stars.


    "You are my younger martial brother, and Xingfeng is also my younger martial brother. I''m not willing to learn that he died. I want to try to revive him."


    Xinrui''s face was serious and his words were astonishing.


    During the reign of XingKong emperor, Xinrui and Xingfeng were brothers with deep feelings.


    Now, Xinrui sees Xingfeng''s body again and realizes what is right and wrong.


    But he is not willing to let himself reincarnate with the power of reincarnation. Why can''t he help Xingfeng revive?


    Mu Qing and Tu Lao are frightened by Xinrui''s bold idea.


    "Do you know how hard your idea is?" The butcher yelled.


    It''s almost impossible to resurrect a dead man!


    In the universe, although there are few supreme gods at the top, there are several, but they have never used such means.


    It''s not as simple as condensing body for soul and spirit again!


    The definition of death is different.


    Under the God of heaven, ordinary people are killed, that is, they are dead. Even if there are souls and spirits left, they are unconscious.


    After reaching the realm of heaven and God, only when the soul is broken, can it be regarded as the real death.


    When Mu Qing was fighting before, he chopped off guiziping''s head with knife Qi and crushed the other party''s soul. It was really dead, and it was useless for the Supreme God to come.


    If it''s just the fragmentation of the body, it can also rebuild the body by some special means, just like slaughtering the old man, having the body again and practicing again.


    Xinrui itself is a unique example.


    He was also exhausted and almost died, but he was reborn and had the second, mainly due to the special reincarnation force in his body.


    It is a miracle that Xinrui can live a second life.


    But he wanted to revive a long lost emperor Xingfeng. It''s just a fantasy!


    "You''d better not have this idea! Don''t put yourself in it The butcher yelled.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Xinrui smiles. He tells them that he has some confidence, maybe it''s really feasible. If he can''t, he will take the emperor Xingfeng back to the hometown of Fenghuang and bury him.


    When Mu Qing and Tu Lao saw that he insisted, they handed over the body of Xingfeng emperor to him.


    The soul of Xingfeng emperor has been dispersed, leaving only the body.


    Xinrui left with the body of Xingfeng emperor. He went out of the Xuanwu star realm and wandered in other places, maybe in some precious or dangerous places, looking for opportunities to break through to the emperor.And he is still looking for a way to revive Xingfeng emperor. He firmly believes that since the power of reincarnation can make him live the second life, it can also make Xingfeng emperor live the second life.


    "The relationship between Xinrui and Xingfeng is very good. I don''t know how many years they have known each other. They have grown up since childhood." Tu shook his head. He only hoped that Xinrui would not fall into a state of bewilderment in order to revive Xingfeng emperor.


    "No! I''m going to work harder and reach the emperor as soon as possible


    Tu suddenly clenched his teeth and went into the cabin, holding the star field order and continuing to practice.


    With a new body and powerful blood, he didn''t want to waste such a good congenital advantage. He paid close attention to cultivation and tried to recover his former cultivation as soon as possible.


    Mu Qing continues to communicate with the land of chaos.


    He didn''t know where he was in the land of chaos. Through that opening, he could barely see a huge round creature in the land of chaos, which could be thousands of meters in size.


    The round creature appeared three times during this period, but they were all startled.


    There are too many chaos Qi in chaos land, which leads to hazy vision. In addition, Mu Qing has only such a small gap to communicate with chaos land.


    Finally, this time, Mu Qing saw another chaotic creature besides the round creature!


    Hesitating, there was chaos in front of him, but he still saw a huge quadruped animal, which looked like a chaotic creature like a wolf, with horns on its head.


    Mu Qing felt numb because he found a breath of terror escaping. The two chaotic creatures were facing each other and full of hostility.


    "Are they going to fight?"


    Mu Qing stares big eyes, these two breath are too terrible, far exceeds the emperor.


    Even Tu Lao was startled, ran over and looked at the small hole in front of Mu Qing''s eyes.


    "Very strong, at least stronger than me at the beginning!" The butcher was shocked.


    Boom!


    A more amazing wave spread, the two chaotic creatures fight, chaotic gas was stirred into a vortex.


    The battle ended quickly, because the round creature''s strength was far more than that of the quadruped beast, and a muddy beam of light penetrated through the opponent directly.


    "Bad!"


    The energy aftershocks spread, a large number of chaotic gas burst, and even swept to the small opening opened by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing reacted quickly, directly cut off the communication with chaos, but was still affected.


    He and Tu Lao were both hit by a huge force, and they were blown away, coughing up blood

 Chapter 660

    "Then what kind of chaotic creature is too terrible?" Tu Lao was hit to fly away for thousands of meters, with several broken bones and blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    If it were not for his extraordinary body, he would be seriously injured.


    Mu Qing was better. He was still on the lake, and he was shot 100 meters away.


    At the critical moment, he uses the power of the black hole in his right eye to devour the power as much as possible, and uses the power of chaos in his left eye to bless the physical body, which reduces his strength. Although he coughs blood, it''s only minor injury.


    However, his right eye, because of the excessive use of black hole power, came bursts of pain, and there was blood overflow in the corner of his eye.


    The most distressing thing for Mu Qing is that his chaotic Qi stored in his left eye has been broken several times, but it is all drawn from the chaos.


    The surface of the lake was rough and rippled in the center, and the water rose to the ground.


    There''s a force rushing up into the sky in this area, forming a hurricane and spreading.


    "What is this place of chaos? How could it be more mysterious than heaven? "


    After half a sound, Tu came over cursing, and his injury eased slightly.


    He has lived for so many years, and he has never heard of the land of chaos, nor has he seen so many terror creatures that surpass ordinary emperors.


    Even if he had fought with Tianting, he had seen many powerful emperors, but he was still surprised that even the emperor of Tianting was not so powerful!


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with what chaos giant said! The creatures in the land of chaos are really superior to the ordinary emperors Mu Qing was secretly surprised. He recalled what chaos giant said.


    The Qi of chaos is powerful, surpassing the great emperor, but unable to reach the supreme.


    This means that there is no supreme being in the land of chaos.


    When they were shocked by the terror of the chaotic creatures, a beautiful shadow came, which was actually the Holy Spirit.


    She also came to say something else, with a firm color in her eyes.


    "I''m going to hone myself, too." Now she also has the cultivation of the God of heaven. Like Tu Lao, she was in the early days of the God of heaven.


    In the same age group, even in the angel family, she is a proud figure, not to mention the only one who has mastered the magic power of the moon mirror to predict the future after the destruction of the moon palace!


    However, in the face of Xinrui and MuQing, shengli''er feels deeply frustrated.


    Once in Taiyue palace, she was also a genius, but later Mu Qing appeared, and Xinrui showed her real strength.


    There was even Meiqian, who was clearly in the early days of the gods. As a result, she was deeply hit by endless means.


    The Holy Spirit musters up her courage, and she wants to practice.


    It''s not just frustration.


    Her father is in the angel family, and the family is part of the sacred Angel family.


    Emperor Shengyao has now returned to the angel family. Although he was used in the first World War of Taiyue palace, the people in the heaven have made a dent in him, but after all, he is also a powerful emperor. Returning to the angel family is not the patriarch, but the elder.


    Nowadays, the patriarch of the angel clan is a great emperor of the Fallen Angel family. The return of emperor Shengyao is bound to become a leader of the holy family.


    Holy Spirit son goes back, because of her relationship with Mu Qing, she is afraid that she will be targeted by Emperor Shengyao, even her elders have been suppressed by Emperor Shengyao.


    These stimulate her, even if the cultivation speed is fast enough, but she is not satisfied, she needs more powerful power.


    "I asked Xinrui, he said that if you want to improve your strength quickly, tempering is the best way." The Holy Spirit made up his mind to temper himself.


    "Let her go." Tu agreed.


    "She is different from you. You come all the way from the earth, and you don''t know how many times you have honed. You have strong will, and risks and opportunities coexist, so you have the strength of terror. Comparatively speaking, this girl has been practicing in the Taiyue palace, and less honed."


    Tu Lao asked the Holy Spirit not to rush away and gave her some advice.


    Don''t look at the fact that Tu Lao is now in the early days of the cultivation of the God of heaven, but what he once said for the great emperor is as reasonable to the present state of the Holy Spirit. After giving some guidance, the Holy Spirit will benefit a lot.


    A few days later, the Holy Spirit also left.


    "Mu boy, here we are."


    That day, Longgui and Tianqing came to MuQing''s side to cut down trees and build houses nearby. Not long after, there were two more crooked wooden houses beside the wooden house built by MuQing. Although they were all ugly, their ugly styles were different."I heard that you spent a lot of money directly burying a medium Shenshi vein here. I''m really willing. Let''s come here to rub." The tortoise laughs.


    Mu Qing''s energy between heaven and earth is almost the thickest in the whole basaltic star field.


    Mu Qingfu''s forehead was a bit of a mess. He wanted to practice alone, but these guys followed him directly.


    Immortal Tianqing follows the Dragon turtle. Now Guihong has become the head of the clan and commands the whole Xuanwu star region. He has no time to do anything and can practice with all his heart.


    Mu Qing asked him if he wanted to continue to be the patriarch, so he asked GUI Hong to withdraw his position as patriarch.


    "Well, I''ve been a clan leader for so many years. I''m too tired, and my destiny has fallen. I''m still at ease to practice. When I reach the level of my ancestors in the future, I''ll stand up and become the guardian of the Xuanwu star field."


    This is the original words of immortal Tianqing. After contacting the strong people at the level of heaven, he deeply felt the lack of strength. The realm of emperor is nothing in front of some people.


    "Fortunately, Meiqian didn''t follow me, otherwise I would have a headache." Mu Qing shakes his head. Meiqian likes to act alone, which makes him feel relieved.


    In the next few months, Mu Qing practiced here, and achieved great results. The third demon God had already possessed the rudiment of ten Zhang.


    But this price is to let all the medium Shenshi veins on Mu Qing consume up.


    Today, there are only a few million sacred stones left in his domain space, and all the other sacred medicines, elixirs, elixirs and elixirs are used for cultivation.


    "It seems that it is impossible to break through to the peak of the gods in a short time." Mu Qing sighed, but he didn''t expect to break through to the top of the gods.


    He stopped practicing and looked at the lake. Dragon turtle and immortal Tianqing played chess, while Tu Lao practiced with his star region order.


    Mu Qing left here and came to Guihong''s palace.


    GUI Hong is in the conference room, looking at a piece of information from his subordinates. With a glimpse of his eyes, he suddenly finds that a person appears in front of him. He is shocked.


    Looking at the young man in black robe in front of him, GUI Hong''s face was a little bitter again.


    "Recently, there have been some problems in the Xuanwu star domain. You just wanted to deliver the message to you, but you came directly."

 Chapter 661

    "What''s wrong?" Mu Qing''s face was full of curiosity.


    He came here just to ask how many times the strong man of heaven came.


    As a result, when he got here, he found that Guihong''s brow was tight and his face was a little serious.


    Mu Qing wondered, now that the Xuanwu region is unified, it is a very strong force. Among the higher races, the combat power is relatively high. What else can happen?


    Did the people in heaven find something?


    He had a sharp look in his eyes and looked at Guihong. If the people in Tianting found anything wrong, it was probably from Guihong.


    Seeing this, GUI Hong hurriedly said, "it''s not something in heaven. People from heaven have been here several times, but we don''t seem to have what they want in the Xuanwu star field."


    His face was soon solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "just a while ago, the Titans contacted me."


    "Titans?"


    Mu Qing was surprised. Why did the Titans suddenly contact GUI Hong?


    GUI Hong sighed. He didn''t want to break away from Mu Qing at this time, because the next thing is more important.


    "As you know, there used to be an ancestor who was appointed by heaven to be in charge. In addition to his identity as the Taiyue palace, the Xuanwu star realm was an independent existence, far superior to the surrounding higher races, and there was no top race to recruit us."


    "But recently, after the news of the extinction of the Taiyue palace has been spread, the reputation of our basaltic realm has declined to a certain extent. Many middle-class races submit to us mainly by staring at a huge object behind our basaltic realm. Now that the Taiyue palace is extinct, some middle-class races have begun to migrate to other higher races."


    "Just a while ago, the Titans came to me and asked us to list ten low-level Shenshi veins today. From then on, our basaltic realm will belong to the Titans!"


    Guihong gritted his teeth. The Titans were very arrogant and rampant. They asked him to hand in ten low-grade divine stone veins, and they would hand in some divine stones every year.


    It''s easy to find out ten low level divine stone veins for the higher race such as Xuanwu realm, even there are some medium level divine stone veins in the realm.


    However, ten low-grade divine stone veins are already very precious, which is equivalent to ten celestial artifacts. How can we say that we can hand them in as soon as we hand them in?


    What makes Guihong most angry is that the Titans announced the ownership of the Xuanwu star field, and did not pay any attention to him.


    "Here it is


    Mu Qing''s mind was moving. He had expected that even the top races would be envious of such a large area of Xuanwu star, and they would collect a lot of resources every year.


    The Titans did not dare to take the basaltic realm under the name of Taiyue palace, but now the titans have obviously learned the news of the demise of Taiyue palace.


    However, to Mu Qing''s surprise, the Titans came too soon, and their attitude seemed arrogant.


    "I went to some nearby star regions to inquire about the information, and they did turn in ten low-grade Shenshi veins every year. Although the titans are a little more arrogant, we have no backstage in the basaltic realm now, and it''s not a bad thing to submit to the Titans. "


    Guihong suddenly spoke. Although he didn''t want to rely on others, he would be under the management of the Titans from now on. It''s even possible that the power of the Linggui in the Xuanwu realm would be divided up by the Titans.


    But now there is no way. They can''t go to war with the Titans, can they? That is no doubt a suicide.


    At least, the only advantage of submitting to the Titans is that something big happens in the future. For example, if you offend some powerful experts, the Titans will also appear.


    This advantage is relatively small for the Xuanwu star field.


    For those lower and middle races, if they provoke the emperor, they can ask for help.


    But now, Xuanwu star domain will not be afraid of the powerful emperor, and no powerful emperor peak will be idle to find trouble in Xuanwu star domain.


    If the Xuanwu star domain offends a great emperor, then even the Titans may not come forward, or even give up.


    "How to say, do you agree or not?" Tortoise gave this choice question to Mu Qing, after all, the basaltic star domain has the final say.


    Mu Qing frowned and thought.


    "What about the people in heaven? Do they have any ideas? " He asked.


    GUI Hong shook his head. The last time the people from Tianting came, he had told the news, but the people from Tianting didn''t care.As far as he knows, the people in Tianting asked the nearby star regions to look for the dead tree branch and the man. In fact, several strong men in Tianting were also looking for them.


    They didn''t care who the star domain belonged to or whether they were subordinated to the Titans.


    "Hello! Big tortoise! Is a medium Shenshi vein ready? Hand it in quickly. From now on, if something happens in the Xuanwu Star area, it will be resisted by us Titans! "


    At this time, the door of the conference room was kicked open.


    Guihong''s face changed.


    Mu Qing looked around and found that the man was a burly man with a loose blue shirt and strong muscles. He kicked the door of the conference room open with one foot.


    "Patriarch... Save..."


    Behind him, one of the Linggui people vomited blood all over the ground. His eyes were dim. He lay on the ground and gave out a weak figure, and finally fell to the ground.


    As you can see, there is a hole in his chest, bloody, which is penetrated from front to back.


    Even the spirit of the clan was shattered by a terrible force and apparently died.


    Look at the uninvited guest again. His right fist is stained with blood and hot, dripping on the ground.


    The other side''s face was full of evil spirit with an ill meaning smile, and a breath of the top of the gods escaped. He was a strong man of the Titans.


    Mu Qing and GUI Hong both showed a trace of anger in their eyes. This man was so arrogant that he came up to kill them and broke in.


    "How dare you kill my people!" Guihong was almost about to explode, and his chest kept rising and falling, growling.


    You know, that is a strong man in the realm of heaven and God. He is a strong man in the realm of Xuanwu star, and he is the mainstay of existence.


    "Oh? Just a God, can''t you kill him? " The Titan was very arrogant, and looked at Guihong disdainfully, and said: "you know it''s a bumpkin. What''s the God? In our family, the gods are everywhere. They are all the younger generation. Only the emperor is a bit of a lookout! "


    GUI Hong was green and white for a while, constantly changing. The man in front of him was mocking. He didn''t see him in his eyes.


    "By the way, when can I have the resources turned in? A medium Shenshi vein... No, your attitude just now is not so good. I don''t like it very much. You have to turn in two medium Shenshi veins! "


    The Titans burst into laughter and arrogance

 Chapter 662

    "What do you mean?"


    Guihong was as hairy as an explosion, and his eyes were red. He slapped the table hard.


    He felt that he had heard wrong, and the man in front of him even opened his mouth to the medium Shenshi vein, and asked for two at once!


    "That''s not what you said before!" GUI Hong roared.


    He felt insulted.


    At the beginning, he was more inclined to submit to the Titans, and even wanted to persuade Mu Qing. After all, there is no support in the Xuanwu realm, so it''s good to join the Titans'' camp.


    What''s more, the annual price of ten low-grade Shenshi veins is not unacceptable, and the higher race star domains under other Titans also have to pay this amount every year.


    However, as soon as he came up, this guy was extremely arrogant. He killed one of his men and promoted the original ten low-grade Shenshi veins to two medium-sized Shenshi veins. He started from the ground and was obviously looking for trouble.


    "What? Not convinced? " This Titan man disdained and suppressed others with force, and said: "in this case, there are three medium-sized divine stone veins!"


    He clearly only had the highest cultivation of heaven, which was far less than that of GUI Hong. But at the moment, their cultivation seemed to be the opposite. He was aggressive and did not fear GUI Hong at all.


    This is his strength. With the Titans behind him, he would not be afraid of Guihong in the early days of the emperor.


    After all, he has already reached the peak of the God. It is only a few days before he breaks through the emperor. Maybe he will be more restrained in the face of the peak of the God.


    As for the reason why he is so arrogant, the main reason is that the elders in the clan support him.


    The titans have long focused on the basaltic realm. The realm controlled by a higher race can turn over a lot of resources to the top races every year.


    The meaning of the elders in the clan is to ask for two medium-sized Shenshi veins to make up for what was owed by the former Xuanwu realm at one time. After all, the Xuanwu realm is under the jurisdiction of the Titans, but it used to belong to the Taiyue palace and never turned in resources at one time.


    Without authorization, he promoted two medium divine stone veins to three medium divine stone veins. He was secretly pleased that even for the peak of the Titans, the medium divine stone veins were very precious.


    If the Xuanwu star domain compromise, he can secretly seize a medium God stone vein.


    If the basaltic realm refuses to submit to the Titans, the Titans will naturally come and suppress by force.


    Even the Titans could not wait for the basaltic realm to resist, because that would be a reason to send troops to destroy the basaltic realm.


    Now the titans are such a big force, and there are many higher races under their command, and they do not lack a higher star domain.


    Usually, in order to ensure their prestige, it is impossible to directly fight against higher races. In that case, they will end up being encircled by the top races just like the once prosperous Shura.


    However, as long as the basaltic realm resists, the titans have enough reasons to wipe out the realm of a higher race, and the gains they get are incomparable with ordinary opportunities.


    GUI Hong''s forehead was full of green tendons and clenched his teeth.


    He told Mu Qing that the visitor''s name was Fengchao. He was a young generation of the Titan family with the surname of Feng. He was an outstanding master in the young generation.


    GUI Hong gave Mu Qing a brief introduction of the Titans, which are mainly divided into three groups: Tai, Shui and Feng.


    Among them, the Shui surname and the Feng surname are collateral Titans. To put it bluntly, the Titan''s blood is not strong enough. Although they are all top blood, there is still a gap.


    In the top race, everyone is born with different divine energy in their blood. Some people are more than others, and some people are less than others. The starting point is different.


    In particular, the top races such as the Titans value blood more. All the top races in the other universe major in divine power, and the Titans also refine their bodies while majoring in divine power.


    In the universe, there has never been the existence of achieving supremacy by physical body, even the chaos giant. The Titans, however, cultivate the Titan''s divine power, cooperate with the Titan''s body, and have great strength. They do not blindly pursue the physical body, but combine the divine power with the body.


    As long as the blood is strong enough, the physical body will be stronger than others, and the power burst out with Titan''s divine power will be even more amazing.


    The Tai faction is the royal family of the Titans, and has a high status and status. The Tai people born from the two factions have more blood than the other two.


    Of course, this is not decisive. There are also demonic geniuses in the two major collateral systems. Over the years, there will always be an extraordinary demonic child with rich blood. This kind of imagination is called atavism.The Tai surname of the royal family may also give birth to people with very low blood strength, who are discriminated against by the people around them, and whose status is even lower than that of the collateral lineage.


    "Who is this guy? I''m talking to you, and you even let outsiders stand here? "


    Fengchao can be described as the arrogance of these two words to a point, his eyes a stare, directly out of the palm of the hand, toward Mu Qing.


    The terrible Titan''s magic power lingered on his palm, and raised gusts of vigorous wind, tearing the space and making a harsh sound.


    He directly used all his strength, and if he didn''t agree, he would shoot people to death.


    In fact, Fengchao is encouraging Guihong.


    His previous actions have angered GUI Hong. The next thing he has to do is to let GUI Hong attack him, or even hurt him better. In this way, when he goes back to work, he can get the praise of his elders and have enough reasons to level the Xuanwu star.


    Fengchao is very greedy. Even if Guihong agrees to hand over three medium-sized Shenshi veins, he can only take one more. But if he enrages the other party and asks him to attack him, the Titans will get more benefits when they have enough reasons to wipe out the Xuanwu star field.


    Turtle Hong see, chest almost burst, this also too despise people!


    Are the Titans so arrogant? In front of him, I had already killed one of his subordinates, but now I want to do it again?


    It''s like hitting him in the face. In his early days, he had no face at all.


    Tortoise Hong subconsciously want to hand, but in mid air by his forceful stop.


    Previously, he put himself in the position of clan leader, and was enraged by Fengchao.


    But now, he suddenly realized that he was just a puppet, and it was Mu Qing who really controlled the Xuanwu star field.


    Guihong still makes a move, but the speed is very slow. Now he finally wakes up and deliberately creates opportunities for Fengchao.


    As long as Feng Chao kills Mu Qing, doesn''t he no longer have to be controlled by Mu Qing?


    Moreover, he remembers that Mu Qing was connected with some great emperors. The background seems to be extremely amazing. Maybe after Feng Chao killed Mu Qing, he would have a disaster.


    At that time, I will be able to solve the two problems of MuQing and the Titans without using my hand. I can really sit in the Xuanwu star field

 Chapter 663

    At the critical moment, Guihong thought carefully.


    He didn''t know Mu Qing''s real strength. He only knew that when the other side captured his own spirit, he only relied on the strength of dragon turtle and Tianqing immortal.


    GUI Hong even looks forward to Mu Qing being killed by Feng Chao.


    Fengchao is aware of Guihong''s action. He doubts that he wants to kill his men face to face. Why is this guy not worried at all.


    Fengchao didn''t care too much. He used thunder means and clapped Mu Qing''s palm like a fan to kill him.


    But at this time, Mu Qing moved!


    His left eye was full of chaotic air, lingering around his body, and his simple physical strength was terrible enough to distort the space and meet the palm.


    Feng Chao sneered. He was just a God in his later stage. He didn''t even have the power to urge him. He even tried to fight against him. Isn''t he looking for death?


    He thought that Mu Qing was scared out of his wits. He even forgot to urge the divine power. In a panic, he raised his hand to resist.


    "Die


    Feng Chao''s eyes were full of ruthlessness. The Titan power in his palm exploded like a storm, and there was a strong force shaking away.


    Hand to hand!


    Click!


    A loud noise came out, and the wind roared at the collision, accompanied by a clear sound.


    "Is Mu Qing dead?"


    Guihong craned his neck and tried to see.


    The next moment, he looked horrified.


    Only see Mu Qing intact standing in place, left eye is very strange, flowing out of the chaotic color of gas, around the body.


    Bang!


    Fengchao smashed the wall in the distance, and there was a big hole in the conference room.


    "What''s the situation?"


    After a long time, Fengchao didn''t respond to it until a sharp pain came from his right hand.


    When he looked down, his pupils contracted like needles, and his face was as ugly as it could be.


    What hand do you have? The whole palm has been smashed by a terrible force, a piece of flesh and blood, deep pain came, let him breathe cold air.


    Feng Chao''s forehead was full of sweat. He stood up again and looked at the young man in black not far away. His face was full of fear.


    If he remembers correctly, just now the other side hit with pure physical strength.


    "No, what''s the chaotic gas that haunts this guy? "Divine power?" Feng Chao grinned in pain.


    He always can''t imagine that he will be hit by a god later, the other side is obviously a lower level than himself, even the blood is medium!


    "No way! I''m the top blood group! "


    Fengchao didn''t want to accept it. He rushed to MuQing again.


    Now he has forgotten the purpose of this trip. It''s the first time for him to feel frustrated. He can''t accept that a guy of medium blood will be more powerful than him!


    "Titan''s body!"


    Fengchao roared, his body soared, and suddenly turned into a giant of several kilometers.


    His huge body smashed the patriarch''s palace, and his angry eyes and mighty power burst out.


    "Roar!"


    Fengchao''s Titan power burst out and condensed into a giant dragon wrapped around his left arm, with a fierce blow.


    This is a powerful magic power. When it was launched, it was dark all around.


    Many people on tianmingxing are aware of the abnormality here, and their faces are shocked one after another. This power is absolutely beyond the peak of ordinary gods.


    "It''s interesting that the titans are really many times more powerful than guiziping and others!" Not only did Mu Qing not feel afraid, he was even eager to try.


    It''s been a long time since he fought an opponent of the same level.


    Although Fengchao is a little higher than him, Mu Qing''s strength is not necessarily weaker than the other side.


    You know, after this period of latent cultivation, Mu Qing''s strength soared, and all his medium divine stone veins were consumed and used for cultivation.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing''s body burst out with lightning, and then a flash of lightning appeared behind him. A huge demon God of 200 feet appeared, with three heads and six arms, thunder clouds and thunder drums. The mysterious and profound lightning runes lingered all over the body.Thunder!


    From the first one hundred feet to the present two hundred feet, the Thunder God''s strength is much stronger than before.


    Mu Qing leaps forward, and the thunder god beats the thunder drum behind him. The boundless power of thunder robbery is given to him.


    He once again blew out a punch, the punch mark flying away, burst out of a fiery lightning, accompanied by thunder, dark clouds, five thunderbolts fell down.


    These five thunder robberies are unusual, comparable to the calamities of the gods.


    "What is this?"


    Feng Chao was shocked. He looked at the Thunder God. He was shocked by the secular world. He beat six thunder drums. In the thunder cloud behind him, there were heavy thunderbolts coming across the sky.


    The Dragon wrapped around his arm was howling, blackened and finally scattered.


    Then, his fist and the fist were together, and in an instant, a sun like light burst into the sky, and the terrible power of destruction was released.


    Boom!


    The real five thunders hit the top, the fist seal turned into five thunders, twisted into a strand, directly crushed everything and left.


    Poof!


    The whole left arm of Fengchao disappeared, leaving only a huge gap on the shoulder, gushing blood.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Feng Chao screamed, and could not even maintain Titan''s body.


    For the first time, he inspired a rune, and suddenly the divine light wrapped his body and penetrated into the far distance.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the thunder demon behind him chased him away.


    As you can see, thunder god carries a large thunder cloud. With six arms beating the thunder drum around him, the thunder cloud behind him surges up and splits out thunder.


    During this period, Fengchao again issued several painful calls, which were obviously hit.


    But he was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he escaped into the void, disappeared, and apparently fled.


    GUI Hong was stunned. The fight between the two men was very short, and Feng Chao was almost defeated in seconds.


    "Is this guy really of medium blood? How could it be so horrible? " Guihong took a breath of cold air.


    He also has many strong people at the top of the heaven, but these strong people are not farts compared with Mu Qing.


    Not to mention that Mu Qing is only the later cultivation of God.


    "It''s broken!"


    Suddenly, GUI Hong''s face changed. He ran to Mu Qing and said, "you shouldn''t be so heavy! He''s seriously injured and almost dying. Maybe the Titans will send strong men to attack us in the Xuanwu realm after he goes back! "


    Mu Qing frowned and then glanced at GUI Hong.


    "What''s your hurry? I knew that. You just stopped it." He had long known that Guihong was deliberately releasing water.


    Turtle Hong gritted his teeth and felt hairy in his heart. He didn''t expect that his careful thinking was discovered.


    But he has no air traffic control of this matter, and now it has come to an end.


    "With the tyranny of the Titans, they will definitely send out a large number of strong men. We are in the Xuanwu star field. It''s over!"


    GUI Hong looked desperate

 Chapter 664

    "Patriarch! What happened? " A group of gods rushed over. They heard that someone was making trouble.


    As a result, the gods were stunned. Most of Guihong''s clan chief''s palace was destroyed. The ground was full of potholes and all around was in a mess.


    Guihong calmed down and waved his men back.


    He looks a little frightened. He is afraid of death, otherwise he will not be subject to Mu Qing. As a result, he has offended the Titans, which is just like death!


    "That attitude before Feng Chao must have been to ask us to take action. For the Titans, the benefits of crusading against us must have been more than those of submission!" Guihong gritted his teeth. He knew what the Titans thought.


    It''s hard for Mu Qing to be serious. It''s not a wise choice to provoke the Titans, but now he has offended and can''t return.


    "Are the Titans really that terrible? Is it impossible to compete with the power of the current Xuanwu realm? " Mu Qing inquired that he had little contact with the Titans and was not clear about their overall fighting power.


    "Of course! They are Titans! Top race! Any emperor can sweep our Xuanwu star field, even if the dragon and tortoise can''t stop it! " Turtle Hong shook his head and sighed.


    Mu Qing picked an eyebrow. It seems that the concept of race and blood is more serious outside.


    In other words, in the whole universe, racial discrimination is very serious.


    In Taiyue palace, because Taiyue palace had a special point of view, he thought that low blood can also play an amazing potential, so Mu Qing didn''t think much about blood, and even almost forgot that he was a middle blood.


    This is the case in the Xuanwu realm. As the master of this realm, the Linggui are extremely proud of other middle races, not to mention the lower races. They treat them as slaves.


    Today, the Titans face the same thing with the basaltic realm.


    In the eyes of the Titans, only the top races are equal, and the higher races are not worth mentioning at all.


    "What to do? What shall we do? "


    GUI Hong''s face was covered with sweat. If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s spirit, he would have been ready to run away.


    "You are too flustered. You don''t have the dignity of the emperor." Mu Qing is speechless. How can GUI Hong be so afraid?


    "You don''t know the horror of the Titans at all. There are at least hundreds or more of them. Any one of them will be enough to sweep our Xuanwu star field!"


    GUI Hong is very anxious. He doesn''t want to stay here and die with Mu Qing.


    "Yes! Don''t you have a good relationship with the great emperors? They owe you? " GUI Hong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Now the Xuanwu star domain is in danger, and the only person who can solve this crisis is the great emperor.


    Mu Qing pondered that if he asked a great emperor to speak for Xuanwu Xingyu, maybe he could make the Titans give up Xuanwu Xingyu and stop thinking about it.


    The reason why the Titans wanted to fight against the Xuanwu star was that the Xuanwu star was a big piece of fat. Once there was an old man appointed by heaven, who was prosperous and rich in resources.


    Now that the old man of destiny has fallen, only Guihong is left in the Xuanwu realm. In the early days, even with the Dragon turtle, the comprehensive strength is not as good as before.


    Although the cultivation of the old man of heaven''s destiny was still at the peak of the emperor, his real strength reached the level of being a new emperor, which was completely beyond the scope of the emperor.


    Even if the Titans ignore the name of Taiyue palace, they should also consider the powerful man, the old man of destiny. They are afraid that his terror power is comparable to that of the great emperor, and they are not willing to fight.


    The great emperor and the emperor are two levels.


    A higher race with the emperor''s peak can be destroyed if the Titans send out a emperor''s peak at will.


    This is the confidence of the Titans. In the same level, even the top blood is not necessarily their opponent, let alone the top of the higher race.


    But a great emperor is different.


    You know, no matter what race, as long as a great emperor is born, no matter whether there is a strong emperor or a God in the race, it will be directly promoted to the category of top race.


    This is enough to show how powerful the existence of the great emperor is.


    The old man of destiny didn''t break through his accomplishments, but his strength touched the emperor. Even if the Titans came to the peak of the emperor, they might even fall.


    Don''t you see that in the last battle of the Taiyue palace, the old man of destiny directly broke through to the great emperor, which means that he has enough capital to break through, but he wants a broader road, so he has been suppressing cultivation and making the foundation more solid.Now that the old man of destiny is gone, even if the Xuanwu star domain is reunified, it is very vulnerable to the top races without the strong one who can resist everything.


    The Titans only need to consider the top strong and the old people with destiny, which means that they need to at least send a group of emperor''s peak siege, or even let the elder of the great emperor level fight in person, before they can kill them. Maybe they will pay a certain price, which is not cost-effective.


    At this moment, the Xuanwu star field is the top of the sky, which is the common dragon turtle of the emperor peak. This makes the Titans hardly have to hesitate to send any one of them to sweep the peak. It''s a big difference.


    The Titans realized that they didn''t need to pay any price to fight against a piece of star territory, and the resources they got at that time would be very beautiful.


    So what the Titans need is a reason to fight.


    This is the reason why Fengchao escaped from serious injury!


    "First of all, if the Titans really do something, I will naturally contact the great emperors." Mu Qing nodded.


    The main reason for his hesitation is that these emperors are unreliable.


    Titans are not some ordinary top races. They are known as ancient Protoss. They are strong among all the top races in the universe.


    Mu Qing was afraid that when he called the great emperors, they ran away one by one. After all, there was a lesson to be learned.


    But he thought about it carefully. If the Titans really came down, it seemed that he could only rely on the great emperors.


    "If the heaven wants to find the whereabouts of dead trees and white bones in this area, it should not let the Titans mess." In Mu Qing''s heart.


    He told Guihong not to panic and act according to the situation, then he went back to his training place.


    "What? Offend the Titans? " The Dragon turtle''s face moved.


    "Damn it! You''ve beaten the Titans'' gods to the top? " Immortal Tianqing was startled.


    "I said that boy Mu is very fierce, you see! That''s right Tu Lao was very proud, as if Mu Qing were his apprentice.


    When Mu Qing returned to the lake and told them the news, the three people''s reactions were quite different

 Chapter 665

    "Shut up


    The Dragon Tortoise''s face turned tiger, and he drank angrily at Tianqing immortal and Tu Lao.


    "No! Offending the Titans doesn''t mean the end of our basaltic realm? "


    The immortal Tianqing realized later that their Xuanwu realm was just a higher race. How could they be the opponent of the Titans?


    "Or shall we run now?" The dragon and the tortoise all feel counselled. He can''t beat the Titans.


    Mu Qing shook his head, but his face was not so afraid, and said: "although the people in heaven don''t care about Fengchao''s action, if the titans have a huge action, they should stop it."


    Guihong tells the Tianting people that the Titans want to take over the Xuanwu realm, but the Tianting people don''t pay attention to it and turn around and leave.


    For heaven, it doesn''t matter who manages the Xuanwu star field.


    Just as Guihong killed guike and unified the Xuanwu star domain, the people in Tianting didn''t care much. They just continued to help them find dead trees and bones.


    After all, even if the domain of basaltic stars is under the control of the Titans, the heaven will still come, one is the top race, the other is the supreme power, and the two are incomparable.


    But it''s not the same for the Titans to fight. Different from the previous fighting in the basaltic realm, the Titans'' crusade against the basaltic realm is bound to be more chaotic.


    You should know that in addition to the star fields in this area, the strong ones in the sky also search in each star field.


    If the Titans want to fight against Xuanwu, they will undoubtedly disturb the people in the heaven.


    "Yes, heaven won''t care who the Xuanwu star domain submits to, but if the Titans want to fight against us, heaven''s people will certainly care!" Tu nodded, but he was very clear about the tyranny of heaven, the top race is useless.


    "Just wait a few days!"


    The Dragon turtle nodded and calmed down.


    A few months later.


    Compared with Mu Qing and others, GUI Hong is more anxious.


    He looked at the rebuilding palace of the patriarch and frowned. In recent days, he had trouble sleeping and eating. For fear that the Titans might suddenly come, he twisted his head off.


    "No! No! Patriarch! There is a large group of strong people approaching our Xuanwu star domain. They are Titans


    A god of heaven, with injuries, came in a panic.


    According to him, the Titans came to the top of ten gods, one of which was the peak of the gods, and the peak of hundreds of gods.


    He was wounded before he got near.


    Turtle Hong''s body trembled, and he quickly packed up his things.


    At the moment, he no longer cares about his spirit. He knows that if he continues to stay here, he will die!


    Just when Guihong wanted to leave, one of his subordinates ran quickly and his face was shocked.


    "Patriarch! The titans have retreated! All seriously injured There was an incredible look on the subordinate''s face.


    "What? All of our people are seriously injured? " Guihong didn''t hear clearly.


    Half a sound later, he is reaction come over, the body pauses.


    "The titans have retreated? What''s going on? " GUI Hong was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    The subordinate was very sure, swallowed his saliva, and said: "yes, on the way to our Xuanwu star field, the Titan army was about to rush. The former strong man from heaven came forward and directly injured the Titan group, and drank them back!"


    The man he said was not tianleizi, but another strong man in the heaven, who had the highest cultivation of the emperor.


    "Really?" Guihong''s face changed. He never thought that it was the same as what MuQing thought. The people in the heaven intervened.


    "The titans have been drunk back by heaven?" Mu Qing, who was wearing a black robe, suddenly appeared. He came out of a black hole.


    This is the combination of black hole operation and space law. He found a kind of space migration, which is much more powerful than the ordinary space law.


    Tortoise Hong suddenly surprised, was scared a big jump, Mu Qing this supernatural being haunted, oneself a God Emperor all can''t notice.


    He waved his men back and took Mu Qing to the meeting room.


    Guihong passed on the news that his subordinates told him to MuQing.


    But his face was serious and not too happy.


    "Even if the titans are forced to retreat by the strong in heaven, it is only temporary. Sooner or later, the people in heaven will retreat." Guihong is very worried.


    "Now is not the time to worry. Tianting won''t leave in a short time. It''s trying to buy us time."Mu Qing''s face became serious.


    He said: "the reason why the Titans want to attack us is that we are too weak. If we are strong enough, they will naturally hesitate when they will pay some price even if they destroy us."


    What Xuanwu star domain lacks now is a top strong man. If there is a strong man who can take the lead, then the Titans will not crusade.


    But is it easy for such a strong man to come out?


    If the Dragon turtle can break through to the great emperor, naturally, it doesn''t need to be afraid of the Titans, but it''s not easy to reach the great emperor.


    Mu Qing himself was not too afraid. He still had the communication runes of ten great emperors on hand.


    In the Taiyue palace, he rescued the great emperors in the God''s prison. At the beginning, facing the heaven, these great emperors failed to repay the favor, and now they still owe!


    It''s a big deal. He directly invited these emperors to come here. He didn''t need to do anything, so he took charge of Xuanwu Xingyu.


    The gold content of a great emperor is higher than that of ten emperors. I don''t know how much.


    As long as there is a great emperor in town, the Titans don''t even want to make the Xuanwu star domain surrender.


    After all, there is a great emperor in charge, but it is enough for a force to be promoted directly to the top.


    What''s more, the great emperors who escaped from the prison were all lone Rangers, so there was a Shura family behind Luotian. Even luotian had conflicts with the Shura family, so we should draw a clear line with them.


    It''s a small thing for these people to stay in the Xuanwu star domain for hundreds or thousands of years. For such a long time, Mu Qing is confident that he can at least reach the peak of the emperor and grow up to be able to protect the Xuanwu star domain.


    Mu Qing told Guihong not to worry. Before he left, he despised him. As a God Emperor, he was so timid and flustered.


    Although Mu Qing was only in the late days of the God of heaven, it is obvious that Gui Hong even had a little dependence on Mu Qing. This is mainly due to Gui Hong''s personality. His original idea has always been to provide for the aged and fear death. If Mu Qing had not controlled the spirit, he would still be under GUI Ke.


    For him, the cultivation of the emperor in his early days was enough. If he could break through, he would break through. If he didn''t break through, he would just break through.


    When Mu Qing walked out of the palace of the patriarch, the black light in his right eye filled his body and twisted it to form a black hole.


    Just as he was about to move directly to his own cultivation place through the black hole space, a sword suddenly pierced through, with amazing speed.


    It''s a sword. It''s above the ordinary heaven. It''s all bronze. It''s rusty, but it''s full of brilliance

 Chapter 666

    "Luna dream!"


    At the critical moment, Mu Qing''s eyes burst out the moonlight, and the invisible mysterious power rushed out and enveloped the bronze sword.


    However, even if Mu Qing exerts all her strength, it can only make her stagnate for a moment, and the next moment the moon god dream will be invalid.


    But that was enough time, and he survived the deadly attack.


    "Poof


    The sword passed, and a wound was cut on Mu Qing''s cheek.


    "Who!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a sharp cold light, directly interrupted the black hole jump.


    The evil spirit in his body suddenly broke out, and the Thunder God appeared behind him. With one blow, five thunderbolts accompanied him.


    Boom!


    The five thunder robberies burst, and the fist hit the rusty bronze sword with a loud bang, flying it 100 meters away.


    But the bronze sword didn''t have the slightest damage, and even the rust didn''t crack down a little. It was very hard.


    The bronze sword crossed an arc and burst into the distance.


    The water flows out of the palace of the patriarch, which are condensed into palms. It''s GUI Hong who grabs the bronze sword.


    But the bronze sword was so fast that it couldn''t catch up. Even Guihong didn''t have time to intercept it.


    Of course, the main reason was that Guihong was slow. If he had noticed earlier, he might have been able to intercept the bronze sword.


    This can''t blame him. The bronze sword rushed out of the void and then fell into the void. It came and went quickly.


    Mu Qing frowned and wiped the blood from his cheek wound. The wound healed quickly.


    He didn''t understand who was going to deal with him. Moreover, the bronze sword was extraordinary, which could not be compared with the heaven level artifact. Even GUI Hong couldn''t stop him and ran away without hitting.


    "It''s a royal artifact. It can''t be wrong!" GUI Hong came out of the clan leader''s palace with a solemn face. There was a gap in his palm. It was when he intercepted the bronze sword that he was hurt by the sword Qi.


    He looked at Mu Qing and wondered why someone would sneak on him with an imperial artifact.


    GUI Hong explored the nearby stars with his mind, but he didn''t find out who was using the bronze sword. He didn''t even see the shadow of the bronze sword. The speed was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Titans are more likely." Mu Qing can only make some guesses. The only person he has offended recently is the Titan''s Na Fengchao.


    In his right eye, the black hole reappeared, enveloped himself, moved directly, and returned to his cultivation place.


    Mu Qing told Tu Laosan about it.


    "Royal artifact? Is it an emperor who wants to deal with you? " Immortal Tianqing was very surprised. On the surface of the Xuanwu realm, Guihong was always in command. Even if the Titans wanted to find Guihong, they should find Guihong.


    "Not necessarily. If it is the emperor, I''m afraid I can''t even hide." Mu Qing shook his head. He thought that the backstage should be a bronze sword controlled by a God.


    "You''d better be careful during this period. I''ll follow you. I don''t think anything will happen." The Dragon turtle suggested.


    It is believed that the group of Titans who came to fight against the Xuanwu star domain were seriously injured by the powerful people in the heaven, and they were not convinced, so they secretly took action.


    Mu Qing nodded. In recent years, he can practice hard, and strive to gather the third demon God and devour the demon God. At that time, his strength will be greatly increased, and his use of black hole power will be more powerful.


    Titan is on top of a thriving star.


    Fengchao is in his residence, holding a jade bottle in his hand. It''s transparent, with a few drops of blood flowing inside.


    Next to him lies a bronze sword. It looks ordinary and rusty, but it has terrible power.


    He is the one who attacks Mu Qing!


    "Well! No matter how strong you are? If it wasn''t for the interception of the people in the heaven, we would sweep the Xuanwu star field today! " Fengchao is gnashing his teeth. He still has some injuries. The previous serious injury has not yet healed.


    He hated Mu Qing so much that he could not believe that he was defeated by a God.


    Fengchao recalled that when he told his elders that he was defeated by a God in the later period, he still remembered the strange eyes of the emperor''s elders.


    His brothers of the same generation despised and despised him.


    For others, Fengchao''s defeat to a god of medium blood was a complete smear on the Titans.Just because of you, Fengchao''s status in the Titans has plummeted. At least now many people look down on him and often ridicule him.


    Feng Chao has a grudge in his heart, so he borrows a royal artifact.


    He didn''t use the bronze sword to kill Mu Qing. After all, he was just the peak of a God. Even if he had the imperial artifact, he couldn''t kill Mu Qing directly.


    This imperial artifact borrowed by Fengchao is very special. It used to be the top of the imperial artifact. Even though it is rusty now, it can travel through the void at will.


    He wounded Mu Qing with this sword in order to get some blood from Mu Qing.


    "I don''t believe that a man of medium blood can beat me! There must be a big secret in that boy Fengchao is gnashing his teeth. He has to say that.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on his face. Now that the Titans had received the warning from the heaven, they would not fight against the Xuanwu star. He could only use his own means to deal with Mu Qing.


    He thinks that Mu Qing has a big secret. The other side is in the Xuanwu star domain, and he can''t fight alone, so he can only use some other means.


    "With blood, I can know the specific position of the race behind you. It''s just a middle race, and I can sweep it all by myself. At that time, I will threaten you with this, and I won''t believe that you still don''t give up the secret!" Fengchao''s eyes twinkle.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later, in the cultivation place, Mu Qing stopped practicing and sighed.


    He used up all the resources in his body and failed to condense the goblin.


    Mu Qing sighed. It seems that if he wants to continue to practice, it is impossible to rely on meditation alone.


    Although most people improve their accomplishments through meditation, it takes a long time to do so. It may take tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, to break through from the later period of the God to the peak of the God!


    He can''t afford to wait.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the communication Rune stored in a corner of the field of ten thousand demons bloomed and began to tremble.


    Mu Qing was stunned. This is the communication Rune he left to his parents, but now it has changed.


    After thinking about it, I really haven''t contacted my parents for a long time. Maybe I can find time to go back to the earth and have some leisure.


    He picked up the communication rune, but it was not his father and mother''s voice.


    "Is it Mu Qing? Something''s wrong! The earth has been attacked and your parents have been captured! "

 Chapter 667

    "What are you talking about?! What happened to my parents? " Mu Qing''s body was shocked. He never thought that the bad news came from the earth.


    Today''s earth is different from before. After Mu Qing''s cultivation reached the God of heaven, he is already a middle race. Now there are real gods on the earth.


    "Who is it?" Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly red up, a terrible evil gas swept away, the whole lake formed a huge waterspout, impact to the sky.


    Dragon Tortoise and others were startled and came to ask what happened.


    "Did someone do something to your family? Who is so bold The Dragon Turtle was surprised.


    Tu Lao frowned and said, "it''s true that the earth is unusual. It''s not an ordinary star. Previously, there was a warning from the Moon Palace that no one dares to attack the earth. But now it''s different. It''s estimated that the Zerg can''t bear to attack the earth."


    In the early days, Mu Qing offended many middle-class races such as Zerg. Now the Moon Palace has been destroyed, and the earth is no longer sheltered.


    "Who took my parents?" Mu Qing tries to calm himself down. He asks through the communication rune.


    At the other end of the rune is his former partner, Jiang Yuanjie and Jiang pangzi.


    Since Mu Qing left the earth, Jiang pangzi has been practicing in Tianyu palace.


    "Zerg, Huolin, lingzu and Juli all appear! A strong man defeated Pingyi and captured your parents. Now the earth is in crisis, and large cities are captured! " Jiang fat man roared, very anxious.


    From Jiang pangzi''s mouth, Mu Qing learned something about the situation on earth.


    Human beings on the earth are not weak now, and their blood has reached a medium level. The new generation contains rich divine energy, and many forces have strong ones at the level of true gods.


    Among them, Pingyi, the leader of Qingcheng Mountain, is the most powerful. Under the cultivation of pinglao, the former captain of Mu Qing actually reached the early days of the God of heaven.


    Ordinary people can be said to be the strongest on earth, except for Mu Qing, the only strong one of God level on earth.


    Unfortunately, the Zerg are all old middle-class races. They are easy to beat.


    "Wait! Hold on! I''ll be there the first time! " Mu Qing quickly cheered.


    He calmed down, but the terrible evil spirit still escaped from his body and turned into a flaming flame.


    "I''ll go with you!" Tu Laokou said that he already had the cultivation of God, and he could easily deal with the middle race. After all, he was once a great emperor.


    But the Dragon turtle shook his head and said, "I''ll go with Mu Qing. The spirit of GUI Hong is in your hands. If you leave, maybe GUI Hong will think carefully."


    Finally, they decided to follow Mu Qing to the earth.


    Mu Qing and Longgui go to the palace of the patriarch, find Guihong and let him prepare to fly to the earth.


    There are many space warships in the Xuanwu realm, but not many of them are good at fighting. Those space warships that are as good as the zenith and the emperor of heaven are too expensive. There were seven in the Xuanwu realm, but they were destroyed in the inner battle.


    He and Longgui went straight to Guihong''s meeting room.


    "You''re here? I have news from you GUI Hong was a little surprised, and then handed a communication Rune to Mu Qing.


    "Whose is this?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    GUI Hong''s face became solemn, and he said in a deep voice, "it''s Fengchao. He asked a strong Titan to come to me in person, just to let me give you this communication rune."


    "Fengchao?"


    Mu Qing''s expression suddenly gloomy down, think of the earth''s bad news, heart a sense of killing rolling, he realized that Fengchao may have something to do with what happened on earth.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the communication Rune trembles and shines.


    "Boy! I know your name is Mu Qing, and I know you are from the earth. There must be a big secret in you! "


    As soon as it came up, an arrogant voice came out. It was Fengchao''s voice!


    "Let go of my parents!" Mu QingHan said in a cold voice that he concluded that the capture of his parents had something to do with Fengchao.


    "It seems that you already know. Yes, I incited those middle races to attack the earth. Your parents are in my hands now. If you want them to be safe, you can come to the Titans alone and give up all your secrets!"


    "I''ll only give you three days!"


    Feng Chao''s voice came from the communication rune. He got the specific position of the earth from Mu Qing''s blood by special means.Later, he found that the earth was a bit strange and was targeted by several middle-class people. When he inquired, he found out that there seemed to be some secrets on the earth, so he secretly incited these middle-class people to attack and captured Mu Qing''s parents.


    He not only wants to take down the earth, but also all the secrets of Mu Qing.


    "Good! Good! You wait for me! " Mu Qing''s face was filled with anger, his body was filled with a breath of terror, and the cold light in his eyes was flowing.


    At the moment, he wanted to rush up to the Titans and kill Fengchao.


    But obviously, it''s impossible. Even if we call the whole basaltic realm to the Titans, it''s a dead end.


    "It seems that we need to change our schedule." The Dragon turtle''s face was solemn.


    "Master dragon turtle, please go to the earth first to help the earth resist the invasion of those middle races." Mu Qing looks calm, but his forehead is full of blue tendons. Obviously, his mood fluctuates greatly.


    It is rare for him to remain rational at such a moment.


    Mu Qing knows that it is a dead end for him to go to the Titans to find Fengchao, but his parents are in each other''s hands, so this trip is a must.


    Fengchao only gave him three days, which was very urgent. He had no time to go to the earth, so he had to get rid of the Dragon turtle.


    Dragon Tortoise is the strong one at the peak of the emperor. It should be easy to solve several middle races when going to the earth.


    "You''re going to the Titans? no way! You will die if you go alone Dragon turtle said, he thought Mu Qing impatient, don''t want him too impulsive.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said calmly, "don''t worry, I''m not going to die, and I won''t go into the Titans alone."


    He took out ten communication runes from the field of ten thousand demons, and each communication Rune had a breath of terror.


    Longgui and Guihong, not far away, were startled.


    They realized that Mu Qing was really angry and directly took out the communication runes of the ten emperors.


    "Is it worth it? You know, this is the favor of the ten great emperors Said the Dragon turtle.


    He believes that the problem can be solved by contacting one of them.


    "No, I''m going to make the Titans completely afraid to fight again!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes are cold to the bone.


    He took out another communication rune, which belonged to Luo Tian. At the moment, he had eleven communication runes of the great emperor in his hand.


    Guihong and Longgui look at each other, and they have a premonition that Fengchao is doomed this time. Maybe the Titans will be crushed

 Chapter 668

    "Gulu."


    The meeting room fell silent, and GUI Hong swallowed his saliva. He felt sad for the Titans. What''s wrong with that Fengchao? He just wanted to take Mu Qing''s family and threaten them. This completely triggered Mu Qing''s rebellion.


    Fengchao didn''t know that a huge disaster was approaching him. He was even complacent and thought Mu Qing would submit.


    After knowing Mu Qing''s idea, the Dragon turtle immediately set out for the earth.


    He promised that he would feel the earth for the first time and help Mu Qing solve his worries.


    With the affirmation of dragon and turtle, Mu Qing does not need to worry about the safety of the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, in the palace of tianmingxing''s patriarch, Guihong was frightened. In front of him, there was an old man with a smile on his face, wearing a thick robe. He looked unimportant, but he was full of terror.


    This is a great emperor!


    "What happened to the Shura people?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Luo Tian nodded and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s settled. From now on, I don''t have any relationship with the Shura people." There was still some bloody smell on him. As soon as he settled his grudge with the Shura people, he received the message from Mu Qing and came here in a hurry.


    His blood had been emptied, but now he used a special technique to change his blood. His strength was restored to the level of emperor, and his strength was very strong.


    "Your parents were captured by the Titans?" Luo Tian''s face became serious after hearing the specific situation.


    Later, he said that he would spare no effort to help Mu Qing.


    "Although the titans are a top race, they are far from heaven. They are all great emperors. They are afraid of heaven as the supreme power, but they are not afraid of the Titans." Luo Tian told Mu Qing that those guys would not run away this time.


    "Destiny star? Is that this way? "


    At this time, another breath of terror came to destiny.


    The visitor is tall and big. As soon as he comes, the smell tears the patriarch''s palace and rushes into the meeting room.


    I saw this figure holding a man in his hand, a true Protoss of Linggui.


    He has eight arms, a head and a dragon tail. He is a terrible emperor.


    "Right... Right... Right here."


    The Linggui people in the hands of the tyrant the great stammered.


    "Well? Ha ha ha! Mu Qing, we couldn''t fight last time. I heard that a top race is troubling you this time? There will be no problem this time! " The tyrant saw Mu Qing and Luo Tian and laughed.


    He threw the tortoise aside and stepped forward.


    Last time in Taiyue palace, he was repulsed by the strong in heaven. He was ashamed and ashamed.


    This time, he won''t be ashamed of anything he says.


    These emperors are afraid of the strong in heaven, but the top races have nothing to fear, even the Titans.


    Although these emperors are very friendly in front of Mu Qing, they are all cruel and ruthless lone Rangers. Otherwise, how can they be suppressed in the prison by the moon god.


    The titans are more powerful and powerful among the top races, but they are not afraid of tyrants.


    Last time, there were several powerful emperors in heaven. Gufeng''s sword was enough for them to eat a pot. The two sides were not at the same level.


    Not to mention the emperor''s coming in person, how can they face it?


    Although they are all great emperors, they are also afraid of death. The longer they live, the more afraid they are.


    "Tyrant emperor, Luotian emperor, I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    A terrible breath came, another emperor came!


    Wearing a coir raincoat, a straw hat and a bamboo stick in his mouth, the visitor was a murderous emperor.


    Guihong was the emperor, but in front of such a strong man, he could only offer tea carefully.


    Later, two emperors with pagodas and eyes all over arrived one after another.


    In less than half a day, a total of 11 emperors gathered in the palace of the celestial family!


    The surrounding space seems to have solidified. GUI Hong and his followers are softening their legs. They have never been in contact with the great emperor before, but now they see eleven great emperors all at once!


    "So it is, brother mu, your parents have been taken away!" As soon as the tyrant slapped the table, he denounced the Titans and promised to rescue Mu Qing''s parents.The eyes of the other emperors brightened one after another.


    The last time they faced the heaven, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They didn''t have any light on their faces. They felt very shameful.


    But this time, I didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s parents had an accident, which is absolutely a big event. Although the titans are the top race, the patriarch of the clan, the eternal emperor, is more powerful. They come to rescue Mu Qing''s parents easily!


    "Don''t worry, this time, we will definitely do our best!" The emperor in coir raincoat cried.


    It''s about parents. It''s absolutely enough to return the favor this time. What''s more, it''s nothing for them emperors. It''s easy to solve it.


    "Can you hide it? I was asked to go by myself. " Mu Qing tells people what Fengchao wants.


    "No problem, of course." Luo Tian nodded, and other emperors agreed.


    After a discussion, they decided to go to the Titans first. When Mu Qing went to the Titans, he would follow Mu Qing at any time.


    "If we are seen, we will lose the face of the great emperor." The way of the tyrant.


    There are also great emperors in the Titans, but it''s obvious that the great emperors in the Titans can''t guard the Titans'' territory all the time. After all, it''s such a big star territory.


    You know, as a higher race, there are nearly 40 stars in the Linggui race, not to mention the Titan realm of the Titans, which is composed of hundreds of stars, not to mention those who submit to the Titans.


    The most famous emperor of the Titans is the eternal emperor. It is said that the emperor has swallowed the eternal fruit and controlled the eternal power.


    But tyrant the great, they really want to hide, even the eternal emperor are difficult to find.


    After discussion, Luo Tian, the tyrant emperor and others directly moved the space. It should not be too late. They were also afraid that Mu Qing''s parents would have an accident. After all, it was the third day agreed.


    "You stay in the Xuanwu realm, I''ll go alone." Mu Qing left a word and left the palace.


    In the conference room, GUI Hong was relieved and stood beside a group of emperors. The pressure on him was undoubtedly huge.


    He is also the first time to experience the feeling of small transparent, everyone is big, he did not dare to make a little noise.


    ¡­¡­


    Titan''s outer zone.


    Every star here is as prosperous as the star of destiny, and even more than a few.


    Fengchao is on the star of Chengyuan star.


    Their surnames, Feng and Shui, are strictly collateral, and they are located in the outer district.


    Of course, the scope of the outer region is very large. The real inner region has only ten stars, which are located in the most central part of Titan''s region. In addition to these ten stars, hundreds of other stars are regarded as the outer region.


    The ten stars are also the place where the royal family and the royal family of the Titans live, and the authentic faction of the Tai family.


    "Oh? Is that guy here? " Fengchao comes out of the training room. He gets the news from his subordinates that there is a God outside Titan who claims to be his friend and wants to see him.


    He knows that this is Mu Qing.


    Feng Chao had a smile on his face, and his eyes were greedy. Then he ordered his men to come and invite my "good friend" to him

 Chapter 669

    Mu Qing came to the outermost part of Titan''s star domain. As soon as he entered one of the stars, he was questioned.


    Because Mu Qing is not a Titan, it can be seen at a glance.


    He moved Fengchao''s name out. Within a moment, a God came and led him to a star named Chengyuan through several transmission arrays.


    According to the Titan around him, this star belongs to Fengchao''s father and is the peak of a God. It is the same with more than a dozen stars around him.


    Fengchao''s father''s status in the Titans is relatively high. At the peak of the emperor, he is second only to the patriarch and elder. He has nearly 20 stars under his command, and even takes out a single Chengyuan star to Fengchao.


    Mu Qing walked in a huge city of Chengyuan star, surrounded by Titans, looking at him with ill will.


    Among them, he also found several strong people at the rank of emperor.


    In the face of this situation, Mu Qing''s face is not the slightest panic, because he is not alone.


    "Well, on the last day, you''re here at last." Fengchao appeared in front of Mu Qing with a false smile on his face.


    Behind him, there are two empresses. The breath is terrible. Even Mu Qing didn''t expect that this guy directly brought the strong one in the later period of the emperor.


    Obviously, the other side didn''t mean to let him go back.


    "Your injury is not well." Mu Qing was calm and spoke lightly.


    Feng Chao''s smile solidified, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    There are still some scars on his body. Even if he took a lot of magic medicine and elixir, he could not be cured at once. After all, Mu Qing''s evil spirit was quite domineering. That cruel force completely went against the enemy''s foundation and destroyed the foundation in the battle.


    Feng Chao gritted his teeth, then gave a cold hum and said, "it seems that you don''t know the current situation. Please hand in your secrets as soon as possible!"


    He is mainly interested in Mu Qing''s chaotic Qi last time.


    No matter what Fengchao thought, he didn''t think that the reason why a medium blood could burst his palm just by relying on his body was the chaotic gas.


    His heart was hot and his eyes were greedy. He thought that if he got the power of the chaotic gas, his strong body would soar, and maybe he could blow up the early days of the emperor!


    "I know exactly what my situation is like." Mu Qing stepped forward, then frowned and asked, "where are my parents?"


    His eyes also contain murderous opportunities. He wants to kill Fengchao directly.


    But now he needs to be patient for some time. He has to see his parents safe.


    "Bring people up." Fengchao clapped his hands, and then a God brought two people, a man and a woman, who fell into a coma and were imprisoned. They were Mu Qing''s parents, Mu Yu and Shui Yuexi.


    Their cultivation also reached the initial stage of the true God. It seems that the development of the earth is very good now.


    "Well, as you can see, I didn''t hurt your parents either. Next, I just need you to give me your secret and the method of cultivating chaotic gas, and I''ll let go of your parents." A smile reappeared on Feng Chao''s face.


    At the same time, a god close to Mu Qing, surrounded his retreat.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing was very calm. Then he took out a rune and handed it to Feng Chao. This Rune contains the array of killing immortals and the traction means of chaos Qi.


    He knew that Fengchao would not be satisfied if he did not bring out some good things.


    Feng Chao took over, and his mind felt that a surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    He found that there was a big secret in Mu Qing. The chaos Qi was drawn down from a place called chaos land. It was really mysterious. At the same time, there was a sword array in it, which was also terrible.


    "Good! Good Feng Chao looked very satisfied. He put away the rune. Then he turned cold and waved, "take him down!"


    All of a sudden, the gods around rushed to Mu Qing, with hundreds of them, some at the beginning and some at the peak.


    "You''ll regret it." Mu qinglengdao.


    Feng Chao laughs and doesn''t care. He wants to see Mu Qing torn to pieces.


    However, at this time, he found that Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of moonlight, and then he lost consciousness.


    "Boom!"


    A series of terrible forces rushed from all directions, and hundreds of gods burst out Titan''s power to blow this place out of a big pit.


    But in place, Mu Qing was swept away by the black hole and disappeared.When Feng Chao reacted, he felt a chill rush to his back. He was very embarrassed and rushed to the side.


    Click!


    Thunderbolt from the blue!


    Mu Qing didn''t know when he appeared in Fengchao''s original position. With one blow, the seal of Tianjie was smashed, and the seal of fist lingered. Five thunder robberies burst open.


    Although Fengchao dodged quickly, he was still touched by thunder and lightning. His body was convulsed and paralyzed by electric shock. He couldn''t move for a moment.


    "To die!"


    Originally, the two empresses behind Fengchao were all in a daze. They relaxed before, because they didn''t think Mu Qing would attack Fengchao at all.


    However, Mu Qing really had the courage. At the first time when the moon god''s dream interfered with Fengchao, he quickly moved to the other side through the power of the black hole in his right eye.


    Fengchao''s reaction was very fast, and he retreated at the first time, but he was still affected.


    Mu Qing is vigorous and resolute. A thousand hand demon God is attached to the magic knife in his hand, and he cuts it out in an instant.


    A touch of magic shadow flashed by, and the light of the knife was myriad. In the blink of an eye, there were tears in Fengchao''s body, and the blood light burst out.


    Fengchao kept screaming, and there were thousands of scars on his body.


    He quickly retreated, took out a pile of magic drugs and pills and swallowed them like candy.


    "Kill him! And his parents! Kill them, too Feng Chao''s eyes were red and roared.


    Although he had expected Mu Qing to fight back for a long time, he could not resist the ability of Luna dream.


    However, at this time, Fengchao''s domain space split, and a rune burst out, which was exactly the rune Mu Qing had given Fengchao.


    At the moment, this rune is shining brightly, and the sword light is scattered, directly tearing open Fengchao''s domain space.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, this Rune burst open, four immortal swords pierced out, the sword meaning soared to the sky.


    Fengchao was shocked. For the first time, he felt that something was wrong and wanted to get out.


    Unfortunately, there are gateways in the four directions of southeast, northwest and North. The four immortal swords hang upside down on the gateways. They are full of evil spirit, full of sword spirit, and the wind is bleak.


    With the sound of a sword, the divine sword of the emperor''s artifact trembled lightly, and came to the position of Zhuxian sword, cutting off the blazing edge of the sword, which was as fleeting as pitching.


    A head fell to the ground, and Fengchao''s remaining body burst open in the vast sword air, and his spirit dispersed

 Chapter 670

    In the sky, Zhuxian sword array suppressed all sides, and the sword Qi soared to the sky. This is a terrible sword array. Zhuxian sword cut down the bright light of the sword and killed Fengchao directly.


    silent!


    Everyone around is in shock, stay where you are.


    They looked at the head that fell on the ground, as well as the blood on the ground. It took them a long time to react.


    "To die!"


    The two empresses were completely angry. Even they did not expect that there was a terrible sword array in the rune Mu Qing handed to Feng Chao.


    This is mainly due to Fengchao''s carelessness.


    If he gave the runes to the two emperors behind him to check, he would naturally find the trickiness in the runes.


    "Die The two emperors shot together, and the Titan''s power burst out, one by one, to kill Mu Qing.


    They have no light on their faces. With their two gods, Fengchao was killed. It''s a shame, and Fengchao''s father will surely blame them.


    As for the gods around, their faces were even worse.


    The two emperors were both powerful in the later period, and they had a high position in the faction of Feng surname. Feng Chao''s father would blame them at most. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t do anything to the two emperors.


    But these gods are different. Are there any gods in the Titans? The answer is obvious.


    For the Titans, the number of gods has reached saturation, as many as they want.


    It can be imagined that their fate will be very miserable, and they are very lucky to be able to save their lives.


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified. There was chaos in his left eye, and chaos filled his whole body.


    There are hundreds of chaos Qi!


    At the time of crisis, all chaotic Qi stored in his left eye is released for defense, not just blessing the physical body.


    Boom!


    But even if it was full of defense, Mu Qing still felt two extremely terrible forces coming towards him and burst in front of him.


    One after another, severe storms burst into the sky. The ground broke and the aftershocks spread. Most of the buildings in the city were affected and collapsed into ruins.


    The gods, who were close to the two emperors, coughed up blood.


    The full burst of the two empresses is really too powerful, only two punches, but they burst out two huge storms.


    Mu Qingwa spat out a big stream of blood, the whole person flew out, chest bone fragmentation.


    All the chaos that enveloped him were broken!


    It''s not that chaos Qi is not strong, but Mu Qing''s cultivation is too weak. These 100 chaos Qi have greatly helped him weaken his attack.


    "Not dead?"


    The two empresses were extremely surprised. They found that Mu Qing had not been twisted into pieces under such a fierce attack, and even appeared blue lines on his body. The injury recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The two men looked at each other. At this time, they finally understood why Fengchao had to deal with a God. It seemed that there were some secrets in each other''s body. The recovery ability and defense ability alone were not what ordinary people could have.


    "Titan''s body!"


    A god empress period erupts directly, really uses the full strength, a huge Titan appears, fiercely blows.


    The surrounding gods fled and wanted to leave here. Once they were affected by the emperor''s battle, they had no way to survive.


    And the empress of the gods, obviously did not take into account the lives of these gods.


    It can be seen that the powers of Titans burst out from this God queen Titan, and Mu Qing''s surroundings were locked. The storm gathered and his fists fell down like a mountain.


    In front of this Titan, Mu Qing was as insignificant as a mole ant. He felt powerless. In the fierce wind, he reluctantly raised his head and saw that the huge fist was getting closer and closer to him.


    If some people are not determined, I''m afraid that they will be scared into despair in such a scene.


    At this time.


    In addition to Mu Qing, there was another figure who broke in and ignored the storm.


    This is a middle-aged man in coir raincoat and hat, with a bamboo stick in his mouth and a long knife at his waist.


    "Who is that?" Another emperor, who didn''t do anything, found the man, his face moved, because Mu Qing was locked by Titan''s power and set off a storm. When the God''s peak approached, he would be torn!"Oh! It''s too rough. Why don''t you sit down and have a good chat? " The man raised a smile on his face, helped the bamboo hat, then took out the bamboo stick in his mouth and threw it at will.


    This seemingly ordinary action, but in an instant, a more terrifying force spread around him, and the storm around him collapsed and disappeared.


    The empress period of the God who didn''t move was stunned, and the emperor who showed the body of Titan was also stunned.


    He found his Titan power defeated by a more terrible force.


    The emperor felt powerless and tried his best to kill Mu Qing, but his fist seemed to lose consciousness, as if he was imprisoned in the air.


    Immediately, he felt a sharp pain from his arm.


    "Brother mu, I see that you also practice Dao technique, so I''ll explain a little bit about the use of Dao. I practice fast and slow Dao technique. It looks like a vulgar name, but it can give full play to the ultimate power."


    Beside Mu Qing, the man in coir raincoat and hat spoke.


    He is a great emperor. From Luo Tian''s mouth, Mu Qing learned that this man was called the great emperor of blood knife. He killed many people with a sharp long knife.


    The blood knife emperor pointed to the emperor who was not far away and turned into a Titan. However, he saw that his opponent''s arm suddenly spattered with blood, which immediately split into pieces and extended to his whole body.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, which was the period of a goddess queen. Shi also showed the body of Titan, but now it broke from the arm, extended, and finally the whole body became pieces.


    He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t see when the bloody sword emperor made it. The other side split in the blink of an eye, and he didn''t know how many knives he had cut.


    "This is the fast Dao. Although some Dao techniques are fast, you can still see the light of the Dao. This shows that it''s not fast enough. Only if you hide the light of the Dao, or even hide the action of the hand, can you really be fast!" The blood knife emperor took out a bamboo stick again and held it in his mouth.


    At this moment, the rest of the empress''s face was startled. For the first time, she realized the taste of fear. Her body was cold, and she felt boundless cold.


    Talking and laughing, he killed a god queen or a top blood Titan. This is absolutely not what the emperor can do. Then there is only one answer, that is, the man in coir raincoat and hat is a great emperor!


    "My son''s breath of life, why has it disappeared!"


    Chengyuan star outside a strong breath came here, is a powerful man, face resolute, tall horse, wearing golden armor.


    "Feng Cao..." the empress''s mouth moved.


    He knew that this was Fengchao''s father, fengcao, who came in person. Obviously, he found that his son''s breath of life had disappeared. He was very angry.


    The blood knife emperor browed and strode forward.


    "Just in time, brother mu, I''ll show you my slow knife again."

 Chapter 671

    "Who are you?"


    When Feng Cao came, he found that his son''s breath of life on a jade pendant had disappeared, so he was furious and wanted to kill the beast, only to find a man in coir raincoat coming towards him.


    He frowned and then felt something wrong, because all the gods around him were running away. As his subordinates, they didn''t even look at him. However, only one of the two empresses who were supposed to protect Fengchao stood in front of him with a look of panic.


    Fengcao looked around and his eyes were red, because he saw a head, which was Fengchao''s.


    "Who?" There is a strong breath in Feng Cao''s body. Behind it, a world appears. It''s wild and huge. The power of the emperor''s peak surrounds his whole body.


    He was angry and asked the empress of God who killed Feng Chao.


    "It''s the kid... Wait!" As soon as the queen of God opened her mouth, she tried to stop her.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Feng Cao''s body flashed and rushed directly to Mu Qing.


    "Forget it!"


    That God empress period clenches teeth, direct choice escape, turn into a rainbow light, rush toward outside.


    He doesn''t want to die here. The man in coir raincoat may be the great emperor. If he stays here, he will die!


    However, at this time, a touch of bright pitching pierced his chest.


    Poof!


    The later emperor''s chest was cracked and there was a blood hole.


    He was stunned and looked forward. It was a small bamboo stick that ran through him.


    The next moment, the bamboo stick trembled, turned his head and rushed again, passing through his eyebrows.


    Like a watermelon burst, blood light splash, a god queen period directly fall!


    The bamboo stick returned to the blood knife emperor''s hand and held it in his mouth again.


    Feng Cao''s figure stopped. His whole body was cold and hard. His scalp was numb and he was in the same place.


    Naturally, he also noticed what happened behind him. Earlier, he was surprised that Mao''s confidants wanted to escape. Now it seems that he also needs to find a way to escape.


    Feng Cao was cold from head to foot. There was a long and narrow gap in his cheek, and the blood flowed down.


    Just now he saw with his own eyes that the man in coir raincoat took a bamboo stick and flicked it gently, but it burst out with unexpected strength. He rushed past his head and killed his subordinates.


    This force is too terrible to imagine.


    "Great... Great emperor?" Feng Cao swallowed and his eyes widened.


    "Why... Is a great emperor here?" He couldn''t understand. The man in front of him knew that he was not the great emperor of the Titans.


    And depending on the situation, it seems that the emperor and they are enemies.


    "Fengchao, don''t you mean to deal with a god of medium blood? How can you suddenly provoke the emperor? "


    As the peak of the emperor, Feng Cao is afraid to move now. He doesn''t even know what to do.


    On his forehead, there were sweat stains. The pressure brought by the bloody sword emperor was too great.


    "In fact, slow Dao is not really slow, but a kind of savings. In short, it is to gather the strength of the whole body on one Dao." At this time, the blood knife emperor opened his mouth, and he slowly pulled out the long knife with his hand on his waist.


    It was a long and bright sword. It seemed very common, but it sounded, trembled and breathed the sharp light.


    This is an imperial instrument!


    Blood knife emperor with a smile, slowly toward Feng Cao wave this knife.


    A terrible force swept away, it is a huge knife, can have kilometers, bright, bright cut down.


    Feng Cao''s legs trembled, and fear appeared on his face, but he could not move.


    "High!"


    At this time, a dragon roar came from the distance. You can see a huge dragon running across the sky and bumping into the edge of the sword.


    The fierce energy burst, and the Dragon turned out to be the condensation of Qi, which contained terrible power.


    Feng Cao was shaken back by a powerful afterwave of energy. He coughed up blood, but he didn''t die.


    "Oh?" Blood knife emperor brow pick, some accident, looking at the distance void.


    I saw an old man coming. This old man is also a Titan. He is tall and strong. Under his loose robe, he can clearly see the terrible explosive force between his muscles.It''s a great emperor!


    "Fengxiang elder..." fengcao coughed up blood again, and his internal organs were crushed by the gas of the knife, which was directly injured.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for a Titan elder''s hand at the critical moment, he would not have been seriously injured, but would have died directly.


    "Who is your excellency? Why do we fight the Titans? " Abundant elephant elder sink a way.


    It has been a long time since the great emperors from outside came to the Titans.


    "Well! What am I doing here? Don''t you count in your mind? " Bloody sword emperor is cold hum, and his attitude is very unfriendly. Even if elder Feng Xiang is also the emperor, he doesn''t give any good face.


    "You Elder Feng Xiang''s face darkened, but he didn''t take a deep breath to calm himself down.


    The emperor is involved in the matter, so we can''t be impulsive.


    Elder Feng Xiang looks at Feng Cao and brings him over.


    Although fengcao is a famous strong man in the Titans, he is not enough to be seen in the presence of the elder.


    Feng Cao was pulled and hurt. He bared his teeth in pain, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Say it! How did your territory provoke such strong people? " Elder Feng Xiang yelled.


    Through the short fight just now, he knew that the strength of Xuedao emperor was equal to that of himself, and he was not a new emperor.


    "Elder... I don''t know..." Feng Cao''s face was muddled. He just noticed that his son''s breath of life had disappeared, so he was furious. When he came here, he met a great emperor by accident.


    He didn''t dare to hide it. He could only tell Feng Xiang that Feng Chao had to deal with a middle race God today. He even borrowed Feng Chao''s bronze sword, which was an imperial artifact. He couldn''t even imagine that it would provoke the existence of the great emperor.


    "If the Titans suffer unimaginable losses, you can wait for me!" Feng Xiang glared at Feng Cao.


    He also knows that fengcao can''t be blamed for this, but he can''t help it. Who is Fengchao his son? You have to find someone to carry the pot. Can''t he be the grand emperor elder?


    "Since he doesn''t know what happened, let me tell you! You titans have taken mu Xiaoge''s parents and threatened him, so today I''m here to give him a head start! " Cried the bloody sword emperor.


    "It seems to be true." Feng Cao remembers that Feng Chao was dealing with a God in the domain of Xuanwu star, who came from a weak middle race.


    At that time, he didn''t care much. After all, the order conveyed above was also a crusade against Xuanwu Xingyu.


    "My friend, we will release people unconditionally and promise that we will not attack Xuanwu Xingyu in the future!" Although the Titans will not be afraid of a great emperor, they still want to negotiate in the direction of reconciliation


    After all, the weight of a great emperor is not low. Any race with a great emperor is the top race.


    The blood knife emperor looked at Mu Qing, and the specific way to do it depends on what Mu Qing said.


    If he was the only one who came, maybe he would have agreed directly. After all, he could not force the Titans to pay some price, but he was just one of the Titans'' great emperors. They were so numerous that they didn''t have to be afraid of the Titans.


    "No!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes are red. In his arms lie Mu Yu and Shui Yuexi.


    Just now, he wanted to wake them up, but he found that their parents'' condition was not an ordinary coma.


    The spirits of his parents have disappeared

 Chapter 672

    "Well?" Blood knife emperor found something wrong with Mu Qing''s mood.


    Normally speaking, after saving his parents, Mu Qing should be very calm, but now he is more anxious than when he found them.


    "What happened?" The bloody sword emperor realized that something was wrong and came to Mu Qing.


    His pupil suddenly shrinks. He didn''t notice it earlier, but at this time he also finds that Mu Qing''s parents and spirits have disappeared!


    If the physical body is destroyed, even if it is completely destroyed, the great emperors can find a way to recover.


    But if the spirit is gone, even the great emperors are blind. Even the great emperors have no ability to create the spirit, let alone resurrect the spirit.


    Not far away, Fengxiang and fengcao naturally noticed it, and they looked at each other.


    "You are ready to escape. You are not allowed to hold a position in the Titans from now on!" Elder Feng Xiang''s face was serious.


    He had expected that there might be a fierce battle next.


    This time, Fengchao provoked the incident, destroying the spirits of other people''s parents. It''s almost impossible to reconcile. Judging from the attitude of the other emperor, it''s obvious that he wants to help Mu Qing to the end.


    Fengchao died, but fengcao, as Fengchao''s father, also had to bear the punishment. Fengxiang didn''t kill him directly, which was a shame.


    Feng Cao''s face was as pale as ashes. He also realized the seriousness of the matter. In the future, he was afraid that he would only become an ordinary Titan, and the stars in his hand would be taken back by the Feng clan.


    "Indeed, the spirit is gone!"


    An old man in a thick robe came out of the void with a dignified face.


    It was Luo Tian, the first great emperor of the Shura clan.


    He took over Mu Yu and Shui Yuexi from Mu Qing. After careful exploration, he found that the spirit really disappeared.


    This means that, in a sense, they are already dead, or even can not be rescued, just like Xingfeng emperor who was taken away by Xinrui. The spirit of the two people is broken up, and they are completely dead.


    "It''s getting a little bit troublesome." The blood knife emperor held a bamboo stick in his mouth and frowned.


    It seems that there will be a battle with the Titans.


    They are here to return the favor. The parents who saved Mu Qing have a lot to pay.


    But now, Mu Qing''s parents have an accident, the spirit dissipates, this is no different from dead, their purpose this time strictly speaking is a failure.


    Then, if you want to repay the favor, you have to fight against the Titans and let the Titans pay enough to let Mu Qing calm down.


    Not far away, elder Feng Xiang''s face was ugly. He didn''t care much because he was just like himself


    "I want the Titans... To destroy the Titans!" Mu Qing''s eyes were red, his body trembled, and a terrible evil spirit burst out.


    Behind him, a thousand handed demon God and a thunder demon God emerge, and the flames are surging.


    The people around were startled, and elder Feng Xiang was even more surprised and angry.


    He was angry that Mu Qing wanted to exterminate the Titans, but he was shocked by the powerful power of Mu Qing and the arrival of Luo Tian.


    "Two great emperors?" His pupils contracted and he immediately informed the other Titan elders.


    Elder Feng Xiang now begins to doubt Mu Qing''s identity. Is this guy a disciple of the Supreme God? The two emperors were called directly!


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    A lazy voice came from behind elder Feng Xiang.


    This is a man holding a pagoda. His face is full of dignity. In his hands, the pagoda has seven layers. The first layer is burning with fire. It is in the first layer that Feng Cao screams.


    Elder Feng Xiang''s body trembled, turned his head, and his pupils contracted like needles.


    He was shocked because the man holding the pagoda was also a great emperor!


    "How can it be? What''s the identity of that kid? Let the three great emperors stand out for him Elder Feng Xiang feels numb.


    "It''s a bit of a problem. The spirit is really gone." Another voice came out.


    Fengxiang elder suddenly looked, but found that there was another emperor beside MuQing.


    The great emperor is very special. He has eyes all over his body and looks at strange people.


    This is the great one with a hundred eyes.


    He came to Mu Yu and Shui Yuexi, and their eyes glowed, scanning them.The hundred eye emperor shook his head and said, "if there is no spirit."


    Without the spirit, the emperor can do nothing.


    "Ah... I thought about rowing, but it seems that the human relationship is not so good." Another great emperor came out of the void.


    Then, a series of figures emerged, and the most terrible one was the tyrant emperor. His body was frightening, and his cruel breath escaped. He was the strongest of all the tyrants.


    "Hiss!"


    Elder Feng Xiang took a breath of cold air, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    What did he see? One by one, the great emperors came one after another, a total of 11!


    It''s just like the supreme forces want to attack the Titans.


    "I don''t know if we can make the Titans exterminate, but since brother Mu has said so, let''s have a try!" The tyrant twisted his neck, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    He was so eager to try.


    All the other emperors were excited.


    They are all lone Rangers, or the race behind them has been destroyed for some reason, and only under terrible pressure did they achieve the realm of the great emperor.


    As a result, none of them were good people. They were extremely cruel and slaughtered countless creatures. If they had not paid a little attention to their own face after becoming the great emperor, they would not have recognized Mu Qing''s human feelings before.


    "Let''s go! There are not many opportunities to unite. " The eyes of tota the great shine.


    Such opportunities are really rare. They are used to walking alone and dare not fight against the top races.


    But now, eleven great emperors gather, which is probably more than the great emperors of the top race. Maybe they can really exterminate a top race!


    Feng Xiang''s face was hard to see the extreme, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He never thought that there would be such a disaster for the Titans. The whole eleven great emperors came to a top race. I''m afraid it hasn''t happened in the whole universe.


    "What happened? Why do I feel the breath of the great emperor? "


    At this time, several terrible breath came from a very far distance. They were three elder emperors. One of them came from the side of Feng''s surname like Feng Xiang, and the other two came from the side of the water system.


    The three emperors just arrived at chengyuanxing, and their expressions were as exaggerated as Fengxiang''s. they widened their eyes and opened their mouths.


    "This is..."


    They looked in front of them. There were eleven emperors with different styles standing in front of them

 Chapter 673

    "This..."


    Elder Fengxiang and the other three Titans were all shocked.


    They never thought that the Titans could have eleven great emperors and threatened to destroy them!


    The eleven great emperors were all in a fever, and it was a very exciting thing to let the Titans go extinct.


    "You titans are still too overbearing. The top races keep enslaving other races, saying that they will be destroyed if they are destroyed. It''s time to pay some price."


    Among the eleven emperors, the only female emperor spoke. Her body was full of scars. There was a ferocious scar on her beautiful face, which covered the whole face obliquely.


    She is not incapable of removing the scars, but she did not.


    This is her stain. She didn''t mean to cover it up and remove it, because she had to keep in mind the disgrace all the time. It was the terrible experience that made her break through from a small God with medium blood to the great emperor and achieve the top blood!


    She is known as Qiu Nu Da Di outside, and was once the daughter of a middle race patriarch.


    Later, her race faced disaster and was destroyed by a top race. There was no reason. It was just that the top race lacked slaves.


    Later, Qiu Nu became a slave and was tortured. He dug mines and explored dangerous places in a terrible environment, leaving countless scars.


    Although she got a certain chance to become the great emperor, she was still not the opponent of the top race. There were several great emperors in that top race, and she could only kill several gods who had once dealt with their race.


    For the behavior of these top races, Qiu Nu Da Di hated it very much. She also learned that the Titans were very domineering. If they took a fancy to the resources contained in some higher races, they would Crusade directly and even out!


    So this time, Qiu Nu was the first to rush forward and attack Feng Xiang and others.


    Qiu Nu came out of his body full of blood. In his hand, he took out a strange weapon. It was a long sword, but it was strange. It had serrations like sharp teeth on it.


    She waved the sword in her hand. Suddenly, the whole body of the sword was stretched out, and she waved away like a whip.


    The sawtooth on the top is extremely sharp, tearing the space and seeping people just looking at it.


    There was a ravine like an abyss on the ground. Her sword was resisted. Elder Fengxiang''s strength was not bad, and his power was shaking the world.


    But elder Feng Xiang''s arm trembled, and the palm of his hand was a blur of flesh and blood. Just a little touch, a large piece of flesh and blood was scraped away.


    "Roar!"


    The tyrant roared. He was so cruel that he dashed across.


    His body directly smashed the space and rushed to the emperors.


    On the side of the Titans, there were four elders, two great emperors with the surname of Feng and two great emperors with the surname of Shui.


    Among them, Feng Xiang was entangled by Qiu Nu, while the other three elders were all targeted by the tyrant.


    He is one against three. It''s not too terrible. His whole body is a fighting machine, bred for fighting.


    The tyrant''s eight arms are strong and strong. The eight strong arms are like eight iron bars, which can smash the void. The dragon''s tail behind him is covered with scales, which can easily blow out the emperor level artifact.


    The three elders of the Titans were shocked. They could not imagine that there would be such a powerful emperor who could not even resist.


    "In that case, let''s do it! It''s a little itchy. " The hand of the bloody sword emperor was placed on the handle of his long sword, and a terrible force began to accumulate.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly bloomed, draw the knife, close the knife!


    In a short breath time, no one knows how many knives he cut in this breath time.


    But it can be seen that with him as the center, a strong wind swept away. There was no light at all, but the ground split apart.


    All the buildings on Chengyuan star were cut to pieces, and then the whole star vibrated and was cut in half!


    On the Chengyuan star, the bodies of the gods and the true gods were smashed and killed.


    "Boom!"


    Chengyuan star completely becomes two halves and falls into the endless void.


    "This star is quite good, and its source is very rich!" The blood knife emperor took out a kind of starlight energy, which can be 10 meters, which is the original energy contained in the Chengyuan star.


    He threw the power of the origin of the stars to Mu Qing, which was useless to the emperors, but it had a great effect on Mu Qing, the God of heaven, and was good for breaking through the emperor in the future.Mu Qing was a little bit surprised, so he got the power of the origin of stars needed to repair the star map of Wanyu.


    But he didn''t have time to manage these. At the moment, he was full of anger and killing intention, and his violent evil Qi couldn''t be suppressed and burst out.


    His eyes are red, and he has lost his mind. Now his only idea is to kill all the Titans!


    Mu Qing rushes to another star. There are several gods sitting here. When he sees Mu Qing rushing, he just wants to fight, but he is crushed by a stare.


    He has many eyes. His eyes can see hundreds of thousands of miles away, and his eyes have terrible power.


    According to Mu Qing''s request, the other emperors also rushed to the nearby stars to carry out the extermination, and helped Mu Qing solve the problem of the emperor level strong.


    They know that Mu Qing needs to vent now, and no one can keep calm after his parents'' death.


    Indeed, now Mu Qing has entered a state of frenzy. He comes to the star and directly takes out the immortal sword array to cover all around.


    He said that Fengchao''s imperial sword was also brought. He took the bronze sword and put it back in the killing immortal sword, which was extremely murderous.


    Today, there are two royal swords hanging upside down on the four portals of the immortal killing sword array. They are the immortal killing sword and the immortal killing sword respectively, and their power is greatly increased.


    The swords pierced through the holes, directly chopping the bodies of the gods in the middle and later stages.


    Some gods want to escape, and they can barely resist the sword Qi released from Zhuxian sword array.


    But they met the crazy Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing roared, and a thousand hand demon God rose from the magic knife in his hand. In the blink of an eye, he cut out a thousand swords.


    The peak of a god of heaven was killed directly, and his body broke into countless pieces, bloody to the extreme!


    "Die


    A Titan''s God peak shows his Titan''s body and strides forward to talk about Mu Qing''s killing.


    However, there are many incantations on Mu Qing''s body, which are full of yellow color and can be cut out with one knife.


    Poof!


    That day, the peak of God was cut off, and the spirit was broken.


    Mu Qing summoned thunder demon and thousand hand demon, rushed into the field of ten thousand demons, exhausted all his strength.


    "Give it to me!"


    He roared, his whole body was blue, and a white jade bottle was lifted by him.


    "Hum!"


    There are colorful lights on the Tianjin vase, surrounded by runes and fuzzy words.


    Mu Qing tried his best to blow a fist. The seal of the fist turned into ten robberies and roared continuously.


    This seal breaks through the previous understanding and knocks down the forbidden bottle

 Chapter 674

    "Hum!"


    The colorful glow swept half of the sky. Tianjin bottle fell on the ground, smashing a big pit. Then, there was a black light flashing, and a wisp of poisonous gas filled out.


    Surprisingly, the poisonous gas released from the Tianjin bottle this time is more powerful than before. I don''t know how much. A thick and thick poisonous gas turns into layers of mist and covers the star.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The Titans on this star began to scream. They were all gods. At least they had the cultivation of real gods. Their bodies contained divine energy and their blood was powerful. But now they were suffocating one by one, their spirits were damaged and finally perished.


    A moment later, too much poison gas accumulated on the star, and the thick poison gas mist rose, turned into a dark cloud, and a dark poison rain came down.


    "No!"


    A god of heaven was full of despair. He had just been cut by Mu Qing. There was a huge cut in his waist, which almost became half. Before he had time to escape, he was melting in the poisonous rain.


    The peak of a God in heaven evaporates in an instant, which shows how terrible the poisonous fog is.


    According to the bones and stones, there is a supreme evil god sealed in the bottle. The bottle originally has a strong seal, but some of it is erased by unknown existence, leaving only a blur. As a result, the seal is not enough to seal the poison gas and will escape.


    For example, a large amount of poisonous gas diffused in today''s forbidden bottle, turned into mist, turned into poisonous cloud, and went towards the surrounding stars.


    Naturally, Mu Qing was also affected, but his blue lines were all over his body, flashing with brilliance, which helped him resist the poison rain.


    Gradually, the small poison rain began to rain more and more heavily. It became a torrential rain. Like a rainstorm, the whole star seemed to be covered with ink.


    Here, there is no breath of life, even the peak of the gods also hate, the condensed energy barrier is instantly corroded, and the body turns into a pool of black water.


    Even the emperors around them were shocked by this momentum. They didn''t expect that MuQing''s methods were so terrible.


    Luo Tian, the great emperors, can defeat a star with all their strength.


    Although Mu Qing''s poison rain can''t kill the emperor, the Titans under the poison rain are not at all inefficient. Moreover, these poison clouds spread out, and the stars around are also affected. They begin to turn black, and the creatures scream under the poison rain.


    The four Titan elders, who are fighting in the starry sky, look frightened and angry. At the same time, they can''t believe that one day, they will be the most famous race, but they will be trampled on the door to exterminate.


    The whole Titan clan is boiling, and each clan runs towards the center of the Titan realm. Only there can they receive protection.


    In addition to the terrible poison cloud, there are nine emperors in the endless void to destroy the stars of Titan.


    Every moment, a large number of Titans died. Today is definitely the biggest disaster in the history of Titans.


    "Who dares to bet our Titans?"


    In the deepest center of Titan''s domain, there is a roar.


    Three breaths of terror rose and came through the void.


    These are three terrible Titans, each as high as ten thousand meters. They are full of Titan''s divine power, and their divine light is brilliant.


    The three titans are the elders of the royal family!


    For a Titan, there are four great emperors in the collateral line, plus three of the royal family, a total of seven great emperors, plus the patriarch eternal great emperor, but eight!


    Taiyan mountain is the leader of the Titans. His strength is the strongest among all the elders. His eyes are like bronze bells. He looks this way.


    Then, the three elders of the Tai family were shocked. They also saw the eleven emperors in front of them.


    "Who are you! Why kill us Titans Taiyanshan angrily denounced, a terrible momentum burst out.


    He directly shot, stopped the tyrant, because in the hands of the tyrant, a water surnamed Titan elder has been seriously injured.


    "The great emperor, too?" The tyrant raised his eyebrows.


    "What do you mean?"


    Taiyanshan cheered. The breath from him was as terrible as that of the tyrant.


    The tyrant sneered and said, "if you want to blame it, you should blame you for catching other people''s parents and taking away their spirits. This is a deep hatred!"


    He welcomed Taiyan mountain, because the other side was the only one with the same strength as him in the presence of the great emperors. Only he could fight, and the other great emperors were not opponents.Taiyan mountain blows out to fight against the tyrant.


    After the fight, his face was shocked, the strength of the other side was terrible, and his divine power was cruel.


    Taiyan mountain is also the great emperor of the Titans. He is strong in body and can send out the supreme power with Titan''s divine power.


    But in the face of the tyrant, the two of them hit each other, but their arms trembled and their mouths were numb.


    He was surprised that he was also the superior emperor, far more powerful than the general emperor, but the power of the tyrant emperor was still above him.


    The other emperors rushed in and took action one after another.


    Although the most powerful tyrant, the great emperor, was stopped by Taiyan mountain, they had an absolute advantage in the number of great emperors!


    "Elder!"


    Elder Feng Xiang got rid of the enemy female emperor for a while. He had several wounds on his body. Each wound was terrible and bloody.


    He told the elder why the eleven great emperors came to the Titans.


    When Taiyan mountain was surprised, he offended a God, which led to such a disaster?


    He couldn''t believe it, but Feng Xiang assured him that it was.


    "What''s the origin of that God?" Taiyan mountain really wants to know what God will call the whole eleven emperors. Is the other party the supreme power?


    Taiyanshan does have this concern. If the other party is really a supreme force, it will be in trouble. He can summon eleven great emperors.


    But when he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong. If Mu Qing was really a noble man in the supreme power, how could his parents be captured by the son of a Titan emperor.


    "It''s not the supreme power, but what makes me feel even more terrible is that God was a man of middle race that day, but he called these lone Rangers and made them unite!" Elder Feng Xiang pointed to Mu Qing, who was on a star, and his face flashed with murder.


    This is the area of their Feng clan. All the Titans in the stars belong to their Feng clan. As a result, they are being slaughtered!


    Mu Qing, in particular, made a terrible poisonous gas, turned it into a poisonous cloud, and even spread it all around. If his cultivation could not reach the emperor, he could not resist the rain of poison and perish completely.


    There are 100000 Titans who died in this poisonous rain!


    Elder Fengxiang told taiyanshan that MuQing had a secret, or that his identity was very special, and he might have close ties with the supreme power.


    "What is the poison cloud?" Taiyanshan is worried and wants to crack the poison cloud.


    But there was no way for the tyrant to stop him.


    "Why do you want to target our Titans?"


    A voice, grand and deep, came from the depths of Titan.


    I saw a figure full of brilliant light coming across the sky, appeared on the top of the people''s heads, and a stream of terrible Shenxia glared like smoke.


    This breath, which transcends all the emperors present, is daunting. What it releases is not the power of Titan, but a symbol of eternal power!


    Eternal empero

 Chapter 675

    The appearance of the eternal emperor, the pressure, that is extremely terrible, far more than everyone!


    The eyes of many emperors on the scene moved to that side, and the mighty voice still revolved around.


    It''s a figure full of brilliant light. One person is eternal. Unlike other Titans, it is only ten meters long, but it gives people a feeling of insurmountable, like a huge mountain.


    "It''s a bit of a trouble. The power of the eternal emperor is far beyond us!" Luo Tian came to Mu Qing''s side, his face serious.


    He told Mu Qing that the strength of the eternal emperor was far greater than that of all the emperors present, and even the tyrant was not his opponent.


    He made Mu Qing ready to retreat.


    See Luo Tian wave hand, a wisp of blood light lingers around Mu Qing, but let a person feel a burst of relaxed and happy, Lingtai pure.


    The blood color in Mu Qing''s eyes gradually faded away, and the evil spirit was no longer violent. After Luo Tian used some means, his negative emotions were suppressed and his reason was restored.


    "This..."


    Mu Qing feels a little subtle. He is calm in his heart. All his previous evil spirits and murders are gone.


    "This is the means of our family. The Shura people kill all the year round. People who are not determined will be reduced to killing machines and lose their sense. The magic power I just released can suppress the negative emotions in the body!" Luo Tian said.


    At that time, Luo Tian didn''t care. He wanted to vent his negative emotions. Otherwise, the more he accumulated, the more serious the consequences would be.


    But now the eternal emperor appears, and his strength is far beyond people''s imagination. At this time, it is no longer good to fight against the Titans. Therefore, Luo Tian uses his magic power to make Mu Qing return to his senses.


    What do you mean, superior and extreme Mu Qing asked, just heard these two words.


    "There are also differences in realm between the great emperors. After entering the great emperor for the first time, he honed the Taoist principles and refined them with the power of divinity. The Taoist principles are divided into ten levels. When the peak of the ten levels breaks through again, the Taoist principles will undergo transformation, which is called the superior Taoist principles!" Luo Tian explained that the realm of the great emperor is very complicated.


    When he first joined the great emperor, he was in the lower position. After ten times of training, he was in the upper position.


    On the other hand, the upper way is the pole position!


    The supreme emperor is the pinnacle of the realm of the great emperor. The ancient peak of the heaven and the Qinglong of the merciless hall are all at this level. It''s easy to kill the great emperor of the same level.


    Mu Qing was surprised when he heard that the eternal emperor was a great emperor. Isn''t it the same as the ancient peak emperor in heaven?


    Luo Tian told him that this time he was likely to retreat. The supreme emperor surpassed the upper position too much, which they could not resist.


    No one thought that the eternal emperor, the head of the Titans, would be a great emperor.


    To tell you the truth, the titans are only a little famous among the top races. People think that the eternal emperor is a superior emperor at most, and it will not affect them if they are stopped by the tyrant.


    But now, they know that the power of the eternal emperor is so terrible. The power of the great emperor has reached the extreme of the great emperor. They are not rivals.


    The tyrant''s face was obviously dignified. He looked at the fiery figure and felt the pressure.


    "Great emperors, I don''t know where the titans have offended you." The eternal emperor came forward and whispered, but his authority became more and more terrible.


    "I don''t know why, but if you kill so many of my people, you will not be spared."


    Before all the great emperors could speak, the eternal great emperor would be full of murders, and his body would rise in the wind.


    "No! Go back


    The tyrant''s pupils contracted and he cried.


    The great emperors reacted quickly and United for the first time. Together, they used the power of Tao to form a defense barrier.


    Unfortunately, the most powerful emperor is not comparable to the ordinary emperor. The body of the eternal emperor soared to 100000 meters, which is bigger than that of the chaos giant. His fist fell down and crushed the defense barrier.


    "Poof!"


    Eleven great emperors coughed up blood and regressed. This is still eternal. The great emperor is merciful. Otherwise, the other side will be more serious, and I''m afraid the great emperor will die!


    "Patriarch! These great emperors are all lone Rangers and Desperado. They have no background behind them, and they are not the most powerful forces. Just do it Taiyanshan drink directly, the identity of the tyrant emperor and others.


    In the early days, he was afraid that he, as a superior emperor, could not stop the tyrant and others.But now the eternal emperor, that''s not the same. One great emperor is enough to deal with the eleven great emperors in front of us!


    He saw the hesitation and caution of the eternal emperor. He was obviously afraid that the other party would come from the supreme power. If he provoked him, he might be killed.


    "I see..." the eternal emperor nodded. He knew something from the pass of Taiyan mountain. He didn''t need to be afraid any more. He could do it with all his strength.


    His eyes were pierced by blazing blue light, and his huge body was surrounded by eternal lights.


    This time, the eternal emperor used all his strength to smash the pillar of heaven.


    The eternal power of terror, like a galaxy, is magnificent, dazzling and gorgeous.


    The eternal emperor is aimed at the tyrant emperor. He directly smashed most of his body and directly damaged it. If the tyrant Emperor didn''t react quickly, he would have lost his life.


    But even so, he is still dying, falling on a star, no combat effectiveness.


    "Bad!"


    As soon as the faces of the great emperors changed, things were beyond their expectation.


    This is different from when they were in Taiyue palace. At that time, the heaven didn''t care about them at all, so they could leave safely.


    But now, the eternal emperor has made it clear that he wants to keep all of them. Maybe they will die!


    Many emperors look ugly. They feel bad luck. They feel that it''s really tiring to return a favor.


    For the first time in Taiyue palace, people from Tianting took action. They decisively chose to retreat. Fortunately, Tianting people didn''t care about them and didn''t intercept them.


    The second time, I thought that I was only dealing with a top race, and the strongest opponent was a superior emperor. As a result, it was quite unexpected that the eternal emperor was a great emperor!


    "How did the eternal emperor practice? The most powerful elder in the clan is only in the upper level. How can the clan leader be in the highest position? " The blood knife emperor frowned.


    No one can believe it. After all, there is a big gap between the clan leader and other people in the clan!


    Generally speaking, except for the top races at the top of the pyramid, the strongest of the other top races will be the emperor.


    "Mu Qing... Mu Qing..."


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s body trembled, and a vague voice came from his ear. When he reacted, his body was entangled by a stream of poisonous gas!


    "When?" He was shocked, and his eyes were red at the next moment. The negative emotion that Luo Tian had suppressed suddenly broke out

 Chapter 676

    "No!"


    All the great emperors were shocked. The body of the eternal great emperor was too bright. The eternal force blocked the surrounding space. Even the tyrant great emperor was almost killed by one blow.


    "The body is eternal, and the God is not moved!"


    The eternal emperor''s mouth sounds like the sound of Tao, and ripples spread out. His body is crystal clear, giving people an illusion of sanctification.


    In fact, he is pushing the eternal power to the extreme, which is terrible.


    "Not only how, you have killed so many of my people, today only death for life!" The voice of the eternal emperor is ethereal, recalling the sky over the whole Titan realm.


    The Titans, who had been panicked and frightened, calmed down one after another. They had nothing to fear with the eternal emperor.


    "Patriarch! Kill the outsiders


    Some Titans gnashed their teeth, their eyes filled with anger, and their friends and relatives died.


    Now, at least 40 stars are shrouded in poison clouds, and countless creatures turn into a pool of blood in the wailing. The scene is terrifying, and it is incomparable.


    "Eternal light!"


    The eternal emperor made the seal, showing the brilliance to disperse the poisonous cloud.


    But strangely, after the light of the eternal emperor penetrated the cloud, it became the nourishment of the cloud.


    I saw the poisonous cloud rolling violently, rushing to those eternal lights, nibbling them and turning them into their own energy.


    In this way, the poison cloud is more and more black and purple, and the ink like poison rain is pouring down. Not only the living beings, but also the buildings are melting, and the vitality of the whole star is scattered and gray and black.


    "What''s that?"


    Even if he is the eternal emperor, he is also puzzled and shocked.


    He was so powerful that he couldn''t even get rid of a poisonous cloud!


    "Mu Qing!" Luo Tian drinks a lot. He finds that Mu Qing is a little strange and abnormal.


    Suddenly, a dark light rushed into the endless starry sky and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s Mu Qing!"


    The faces of many emperors became strange, and they were surprised. Now Mu Qing was wrapped with poison gas, suspended in the air, dressed in a black robe, and his eyes under his hood glowed scarlet.


    What''s more shocking to everyone is that Mu Qing''s breath of terror is far beyond the emperor and the great emperor!


    "Polar position? How can it be


    Everyone was shocked. They could not imagine that a God could burst out such a powerful breath, which was totally equivalent to the eternal emperor.


    It makes them incredible.


    "The outside world, how many years? Finally, I see it again


    Mu Qing made a slightly harsh sound in his mouth. His whole body was covered with black light. His eyes were blood red, just like a demon.


    "Who are you?" The eternal emperor is very serious and dignified. He can feel a threat and pressure.


    He knew that the other side was not the God before, and now occupied another extremely terrible existence in his body.


    Just relying on the body of a God, he wields the same power as himself, even makes himself feel scared. I''m afraid that the other party''s real identity is superior to the emperor.


    The eternal emperor frowned, and the secret was not good. Although he could not believe what the Titans had provoked, the fact told him that the existence that occupied the body of the God in front of him should be a supreme god!


    He couldn''t think of any other possibility, and only the Supreme God could do it.


    A person''s body is limited. A God, even if the great emperor occupies his body, will at most exert the power of the supreme emperor or near the great emperor.


    "Titans? It seems that I''ve heard about your race for a long time. Didn''t I expect that there is only one supreme emperor left now? "


    Mu Qing opened his mouth, his voice completely changed, some hoarse, full of vicissitudes.


    His scarlet eyes burst with bleeding light, which fell on the eternal emperor and eroded the eternal light on his body.


    "You, the great emperor, are also relying on external forces. The eternal way of the great emperor does not belong to you. After all, you just make wedding clothes for others!" Mu Qing said some words to change the face of the eternal emperor.


    "No, I''ll get out of that guy''s hands sooner or later!" Cried the eternal emperor.


    He knew his own situation. At that time, he was the elder of the Titans, and he could only go to the upper position even if he went to heaven. Until later, he swallowed the fruit of eternal Tao, abandoned his own Titan Tao Ze, and instantly possessed the supreme eternal Tao Ze!It can be said that his realm as a great emperor was directly owned after swallowing a fruit.


    This is his biggest secret. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid there will be an uproar.


    In the universe, many races know that there is a thing called Dao Guo. As many Dao as there are, there will be as many fruits as there are. It is spread throughout the universe. If people get it, they will directly have the cultivation of the great emperor if they swallow it.


    Naturally, there are countless people going crazy to chase these things.


    The most important thing is that Daoguo has a very cruel characteristic, that is, after the death of the person who swallowed Daoguo, Daoguo will agglomerate again in its corpse, waiting for the next person to swallow it.


    After the news spread, it can be said that all the major races in the universe are boiling.


    At any time, the great emperor is always the most powerful. As long as he can swallow a fruit, he can have the cultivation of the great emperor, which is extremely attractive to the top forces.


    It is also because of the characteristics of Daoguo that some people dare to fight against the emperor. The value of Daoguo is self-evident. Once it is said that someone swallows Daoguo, a group of people or even many emperors will fight against it and kill it.


    In the end, the existence of Daoguo led to the death of many people.


    It was not until many years later that many races in the universe realized the strangeness and evil of Daoguo, and even some top races discovered certain news and learned that Daoguo had spread from the supreme power ruthless palace.


    There are so many Daoguo, which is still the most precious thing in the world, but some people are afraid of it. They know that even if they swallow it, they will make wedding clothes for the people behind them.


    In the universe, there is a rumor that every great emperor who has swallowed the fruit of Tao will accumulate the principles of cultivation and enlightenment. After his death, his accumulation will be stored in the fruit of Tao.


    The more generations of Daoguo are accumulated, the more astonishing the Daoguo is. Some people speculate that Daoguo is a terrorist existence, which is spread out intentionally. After many times of accumulation, Daoguo can be recovered and enjoy its success.


    This is what the eternal great emperor once swallowed.


    At the beginning, daoze contained in Daoguo was only the lower daoze, which also created the lower emperor.


    Now, however, the eternal great emperor has the supreme principle of Tao. He has swallowed the fruits of Tao for thousands of generations!


    This also means that the eternal Tao fruit has been swallowed by thousands of people, but these people eventually fall. When Tao fruit absorbs Tao again, it will understand, accumulate more and more abundant, and transform from its lower Tao to the extreme

 Chapter 677

    Mu Qing, who is possessed by some terrible existence, is located above the Titan realm, standing side by side with the eternal emperor.


    Below, in the Titan realm, many great emperors have stopped. The tyrant emperor is recovering. Others pay attention to Mu Qing and eternal emperor.


    As for the Titans, although they also want to see the talks between the eternal emperor and Mu Qing, they still have more important things to do.


    The poison cloud has spread, and now it has covered nearly 50 stars, which is definitely a great disaster for the Titans.


    Taiyanshan, Fengxiang and others joined hands to stop the spread of the poisonous cloud, but the poisonous cloud could not even be dispersed by the eternal emperor.


    They were so busy that they could only watch the poison cloud continue to corrode the stars and poison the Titans.


    It is obvious that the stars that once flourished have become black, and even the stars seem to be poisoned.


    "If you don''t give up, aren''t you afraid that guy behind you will take away all your strength?"


    Mu Qing''s voice was full of irony.


    The fruit of the eternal road swallowed by the eternal great emperor has accumulated to the highest level of the Tao, reaching the limit, and then the highest level will be reached.


    There is an existence who deliberately spread the fruit of the great way, obviously without good intentions. When the Tao contained in the fruit of the great way accumulates to a very deep level, that person will take it back!


    The eternal emperor is now in a very dangerous situation. The eternal Tao in his body reaches the extreme position, and may be taken back by that being at any time. At that time, his cultivation will be in vain.


    "It''s none of your business!" The eternal emperor roared, and in a flash, the bright eternal light wrapped his fist and blasted out a river of heaven.


    Even he did not realize that, compared with the previous, he became no longer calm, and even a little irritable.


    His eyes, from time to time there is a layer of faint red light flashing by.


    Unfortunately, no one can find the problem with him, even he didn''t realize it.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are red and glowing, as if there is blood flowing in them, not only the pupils, even the white eyes are a piece of blood.


    He grinned grimly, raised his hand, and a Black Mist wrapped around his wrist immediately spread.


    The eternal light penetrates into the black fog, but it disappears, just like a mud cow into the sea, without a ripple.


    This result made the eternal emperor even more shocked, and his heart was inexplicably agitated and uncomfortable.


    He roared, his body full of flaming runes burst out, and Titan''s body glowed, and it soared again.


    The eternal emperor is an exaggeration. He has a tall body of 100000 meters, which is bigger than other Titans.


    But now, his whole body is covered by the eternal Tao, and his body is rising endlessly.


    Blinking time, his body beyond the size of the stars, is still growing.


    "To be serious?" Mu Qing grinned, and then he burst into a dazzling light, like a bloody sun, hanging high above Titan.


    "Blood knife... I kind of want to hit you." Tota the great suddenly looked at the bloody sword the great.


    In a daze, the blood knife emperor took off the bamboo stick in his mouth and put his palm on the handle of the long knife. There was a faint red light in the color.


    "I don''t know why. I want to chop you, too."


    The blood light on Mu Qing''s body shines on the whole Titan realm.


    If you are far away, you can see that Titan''s surface is covered with a hazy red light.


    Under the cover of this layer of hazy red light, all the Titans in the Titan realm were ignited with negative emotions.


    You know, even the great emperor was affected. Looking at the people around him, he felt an impulse to make a move, not to mention the emperors and gods of the Titans.


    "Blood knife! What do you mean Tota exclaimed, because the bloody sword beside him drew his sword and cut him directly.


    He found that there was a faint red light in his eyes, which was very strange.


    The pagoda in the palm of emperor Tuota''s hand revolves and blooms into a thirty-six story pagoda, which is dashed against the bloody sword.


    He wanted to defend, but he couldn''t help attacking. The power of the great emperor in his body was released.


    In the eyes of tota the great, there was also a faint red light, and he was also affected.


    On the other hand, Luo Tian gives a hand to the hundred eye emperor. He is urged by the method of killing gods. There is boundless evil spirit between the fists and palms, and his power is terrible.He used to be the greatest emperor of the Shura nationality. He killed countless people. It was easy to suppress the negative emotions in his body. But at this time, his eyes were red, and the negative emotions in his body rose by tens of thousands of times or even hundreds of thousands of times.


    Hundred eyes emperor''s body is full of eyes, all red, fighting against Luo Tian.


    "Roar!"


    Not far away, the roar of the tyrant came out.


    Tyrant emperor was injured by eternal emperor and fell on a star. Qiu Nu emperor helped him recover.


    But all of a sudden, Qiu NV''s zigzag sword like a whip came out and scraped away a large piece of flesh and blood on the tyrant''s body.


    Her mind seemed to explode. She played back the picture of her own race being exterminated. She recalled that she was called a slave and was constantly tortured. The negative emotion was constantly amplified.


    She and Luo Tian were the most affected among the emperors present.


    "What are you doing?"


    The tyrant was awake and roared, then the upper path appeared on his body, and he was shocked away.


    He looked around, found strange, everyone''s eyes are red, lost their reason, to fight around the creatures.


    The tyrant, as the superior emperor, the Tao has been transformed and evolved, but it can resist the invisible power without being affected.


    "Damn it The tyrant clenched his teeth, took a look at Mu Qing in the sky, and ran away. He is very weak now. Under such strange circumstances, he may fall at any time.


    This crisis is even more dangerous than when the Moon Palace is facing heaven.


    "I swear, even if I owe you, I will never pay it back!" The tyrant roared in his heart. He was really afraid.


    Anyway, he is not a good man. If his reputation stinks in the future, he is completely afraid.


    For the first time, he felt tired in order to return the favor.


    "There''s something wrong with Mu Qing. He may be the reincarnation of the Supreme God, and he''s also a vicious man. He can''t have any more contact with him in the future!"


    Before he left, the tyrant took a glance at Titan, his pupils contracted like needles, and he was shocked to the extreme.


    The whole Titan realm, hundreds of stars, are now covered with a faint red light.


    As long as the cultivation does not reach the upper emperor, the negative emotions in the body will be ignited directly, just like a zombie, crazy to the people around.


    At the same time, there are many stars black, poison clouds are still spreading, eroding more than 70 stars.


    This is an epic disaster, but the tyrant knows clearly that they are not the main culprits.


    It''s Mu Qing

 Chapter 678

    All over Titan, it''s a mess.


    The great emperors were influenced and killed each other.


    Among the elders of the Titans, Taiyan mountain is the only one with strong strength, reaching the upper emperor, so it is not affected.


    But the other elders'' eyes were red, and their fists roared towards him, almost without leaving any room.


    "What are you doing?" Taiyanshan roared, he was attacked, chest broken a few bones.


    Fengxiang and other elders, including the other two Tai elders, all turned to him.


    Taiyan mountain was furious and resisted the attack of the elders.


    He also wants to fight back, but these are their Titan compatriots and friends. They can''t fight back at all!


    In the Titan realm, all the titans are fighting for their lives.


    "What the hell are you!"


    The sound of thunder came from the endless starry sky.


    The body of the eternal emperor is so huge that it exceeds the whole Titan realm!


    You have to know how big Titan''s universe is. It''s made up of hundreds of stars. As a result, the body of the eternal emperor soared from 100000 meters to the size beyond the universe. It''s hard to imagine.


    He is just like a supreme God. The whole body is full of brilliant light, and the eternal Taoist rhyme is spread all over the body.


    At the moment, it seems that everything is small in front of him.


    But at this time, a stream of gray and black gas on Titan''s domain began to transpiration.


    It''s a negative emotion. It''s the violent, murderous, evil spirit and other negative energy produced by everyone on Titan. It''s extracted by some means and poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    "Is this the power that comes from your possession of the Dharma? Although it seems huge, it''s not perfect, but it''s very good for the great emperor. After all, the only one who can touch this level is the supreme. " There was an accident on Mu Qing''s face.


    It seems that the terrible existence occupying Mu Qing''s body is really a supreme God. He has seen through the realm of the eternal emperor and has already set foot on the supreme one.


    The most simple way, the realm of supreme God, is to transform decay into magic, and the extreme way will transform into a kind of ability.


    The ultimate Tao of the eternal emperor is obviously changing towards that step, which means that he has stepped into the realm of the Supreme God.


    In time, we can''t say that the eternal emperor is already a supreme one!


    Of course, it is also possible that when he breaks through the supremacy, the person who deliberately releases the great fruit will appear and take away everything from him.


    The eternal emperor is very dignified. He looks at Mu Qing and understands that the existence in each other''s body is a terrible supreme.


    In this state, he also felt a palpitation.


    At the moment, Mu Qing absorbed the negative energy generated by the whole Titan region. The black and red breath condensed on his body and turned into a shadow on his body surface.


    The shadow is not big, at most 100 meters, but it is very ferocious, like a devil. It has two horns and black red scales. If it comes from the armour of the abyss, it has a cruel virtual head shadow and opens its mouth.


    Obviously, this is the real being who occupies Mu Qing''s body!


    The momentum that escaped from him was no weaker than that of the eternal emperor.


    "In fact, I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your people who killed the spirits of the boy''s parents, I would not have been able to seize the opportunity to come out!"


    The evil god grinned grimly. His supreme ability is to control the negative energy. He relied on the negative energy in Mu Qing''s body to occupy his body, and then aroused the negative energy in the whole Titan region, making his power soar.


    "Die


    The eternal emperor takes a hand and claps it down. The eternal light is magnificent.


    The palm of his hand is bigger than the star, and one palm can crush a star at will.


    In the palm of his hand, there is a special eternal power. Time and space are permanent. When the upper emperor is touched, his body will be transformed into eternity and dust.


    However, the evil god did not panic in the face of such a terrible attack.


    On the surface, there seems to be a huge gap between the two. The evil god is too small in front of the eternal emperor who is bigger than the star realm.


    However, on the armor of the evil god''s chest, a ferocious head opened its mouth and suddenly turned into infinity, biting off the palm of the eternal emperor.


    The blood flows away as a river of heaven.The thundering from the starry sky is the cry of the eternal emperor. His palm is gone and his wrist is bloody.


    "All living beings will be turned into my weapon. I am the source of all evil!"


    The evil god laughs. He opens a big mouth behind his back. All the negative energy on Titan is swallowed up by him and turned into a source of strength.


    The next moment, his body burst out, black and red light flash, even the eternal emperor did not respond.


    The white eternal light was dyed red, and the pupil of the eternal emperor contracted. Even if the pain came, he lowered his head slightly, and his abdomen was pierced with a big hole, which could be the size of a star.


    Blood, flowing out.


    His huge body, based on the body of Titan, even has the confidence to be called the first body of the universe. As a result, he is fragile in front of the evil god, and runs through it directly.


    "Give up! Even if I only rely on the body of a God, but you are not a great emperor to surpass it


    The space around the evil god is rippling, and the tentacles full of barbs pierce out, which is to transform the body of the eternal emperor with negative energy.


    The eternal emperor roars and struggles.


    The evil god went directly into the blood hole in his abdomen and ate the blood.


    Now he is just a shadow, condensed with negative energy, but in the end he can devour the flesh and blood of the eternal emperor to make himself stronger!


    "Patriarch!"


    Under the siege of many elders, Taiyan mountain saw the tyranny of the eternal emperor and looked frightened.


    The eternal emperor has always been a sacred and inviolable existence in his mind, and is absolutely invincible. No one can live in front of the eternal emperor.


    But now, the eternal emperor is miserable, his flesh and blood are blurred, he is bound, the black and red air lingers all over his body, and the shadow of the evil god is still eating his flesh and blood.


    "Ha ha ha! Delicious! Delicious Evil god sends out a strange smile, and his breath becomes stronger and stronger with the phagocytosis.


    The most terrible thing is that the eternal emperor has no resistance at all!


    "This God''s body is very good. When I have it completely, I can return to the supreme as soon as possible!"


    The evil god takes the flesh and blood of the eternal emperor as nourishment and wants to rebuild Mu Qing''s body.


    Because for him, Mu Qing''s body is already his.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden!


    A sword array full of fiery immortals rushed out

 Chapter 679

    In the endless starry sky, the flaming fairies soar to the sky.


    Zhuxian sword array was originally arranged by Mu Qing in Titan''s domain, but now it suddenly comes.


    "Immortal spirit? Heaven again! "


    The evil god''s face suddenly changed and growled.


    He can easily imprison the eternal emperor, and eat his flesh and blood to strengthen himself. He is so terrible that now he is scared by a sword array with immortal spirit, and even has a little fear on his face!


    When the evil god was sealed into the Tianjin vase, the heaven and the ancient human had not been separated. At that time, the Tianjin vase was an artifact made by a supreme man in the heaven.


    He was sealed, I don''t know how long, Tianjin bottle also with the ancients class a faction, from the heaven.


    With the passage of time, the seal on the Tianjin bottle has become fragile and fuzzy. For some reasons, the supreme one who once built the Tianjin bottle has not been repaired, resulting in the escape of some poisonous gas from the evil god.


    Finally, in this Titan realm, when Mu Qing lost his mind, he knocked down Tianjin bottle again with all his strength. The evil god seized the opportunity and finally came back to the world with the help of Mu Qing''s body!


    Of course, the evil god''s real body is still in the Tianjin bottle, but it''s not so easy to open the Tianjin bottle, so he plans to simply take Mu Qing''s body as his own. After all, Mu Qing''s body has experienced the transformation of chaos Qi and the seeds of ancient trees of life, and his foundation has surpassed the top species.


    For heaven, evil god is very hateful. He is sealed by an immortal. Even if he is as powerful as him, he feels scared and even scared!


    Now there is immortal spirit, which makes the evil god very sensitive. The first emotion in his heart is fear.


    "No! This immortal spirit is too weak! "


    Soon, the evil god responded that the immortal Qi contained in the sword array in front of him was too weak, at least for him.


    "Hum!"


    The evil god''s face immediately became ferocious. He was located in the belly of the eternal emperor''s huge body beyond the star domain. The flesh and blood around him was eaten clean by him. At the moment, there were black and red energy lines connecting the eternal emperor.


    "Roar!"


    The eternal emperor roars like a wild animal, like a wail of grief.


    His eyes were red, his body was wrapped with black and red veins, his body was stiff, and he moved slowly.


    But this is not the will of the eternal Emperor himself. His present state is just like those irrational creatures in the Titan realm, and his eyes are red.


    It is the evil god who really controls the body of the eternal emperor!


    The evil god is located in the belly of the eternal emperor, where blood flows and there are black and red veins all over the place. It is through this black and red vein that he forcibly controls the body of the eternal emperor.


    It can be seen that the evil god has gathered all the negative energy in Titan''s domain, turning it into a black and red vein, eroding the body of the eternal emperor.


    Under the control of the evil god, the eternal emperor clapped at the immortal sword array.


    Although the evil god can''t control the eternal emperor to use the power of the eternal Tao, the huge body beyond the Titan''s realm is the most terrible weapon. When you clap it with one hand, the immortal sword array trembles directly and makes a miserable sword sound.


    Just for a moment, the four gates of Zhuxian sword array were broken, the juexian sword and the trapped immortal sword were broken. Only Zhuxian sword and Zhuxian sword took the imperial artifact as the medium, and they didn''t scrap at the first time, but they also bent, dark and flew out.


    Zhuxian sword array, broken by one hand!


    However, the immortal sword array did not disperse completely, and the immortal lights fell into Titan''s realm and poured into Tianjin bottle!


    In an instant, Tianjin bottle bloomed colorful rays, surrounded by runes, and fuzzy words emerged.


    The sky forbids the bottle to tremble lightly, is like a rocket, straight to the starry sky.


    "How can it be!"


    The evil god was shocked, he felt the familiar breath, the familiar incomparable strength, has not responded, a white jade bottle hanging in the sky, like a colorful God day.


    In the light of the colorful Xianxia, the power of black and red on the eternal emperor collapsed, and the vein of black and red disappeared.


    The eternal emperor regained control of his body. His eyes became clear, but he was shocked.


    He just realized that he was still in control. He was like a puppet without any resistance.


    The eternal emperor took a look at the colorful sun, but did not stop, and immediately ran away to the far away.


    His body shrunk, from beyond the star like huge back to ten meters, embarrassed, there is a big blood hole on the body, there is still poison gas in the body.The eternal emperor fled directly. His situation is so bad that he can''t even care about his race.


    Because his cultivation of the great emperor was obtained by swallowing Daoguo, not by self-cultivation.


    Even though he made further efforts in the aspect of eternal Tao, he knew very well that this extreme Tao was not his own.


    Recently, when he was practicing, he could obviously feel that the extreme Tao in his body was becoming more and more strange, as if he was going to leave at any time.


    This time, he was seriously injured, and pushed the extreme Tao to the extreme. The existence who spread the Great Tao fruit must have known his current state.


    The eternal emperor must flee. He finally escapes from the evil god. He immediately faces another supreme one!


    At the moment, he is more or less unlucky, because the existence of Daoguo is suspected to be the supreme of the merciless hall, the way of heaven.


    Get rid of the evil god, but the supreme one who flows out of Daoguo is likely to find him and take back the extreme Tao!


    The evil god roared. He watched the emperor escape, but he couldn''t stop him.


    For him, the eternal emperor can be regarded as a nourishment to recover his strength. Unfortunately, he is now subject to the heaven forbidding bottle.


    Tianjin bottle trembled and hung upside down in the sky. The colorful rays were shining in the world. A terrible gravity spread and rolled to the evil god.


    Brush, the evil god in the starry sky body sank, fell into the Titan star domain, hit into a star on the Titan star domain, straight through!


    Tianjin bottle itself is made for evil god, which directly exerts infinite gravity on the past.


    The shadow of the evil god was shattered, leaving only one head. The others were foggy and would break away at any time.


    As the body occupied by evil god, Mu Qing''s body was also affected, and his bones were broken and broken.


    The so-called "one thing comes down to one thing". The evil god is the supreme. Even with the help of Mu Qing''s body, he can easily deal with the eternal emperor, but he can''t deal with the heaven forbidding bottle. He doesn''t even have any backhand power.


    The quality of Tianjin bottle has reached the highest level. Even after so many years, the seal is worn, but it can still deal with the evil god.


    Even the top evil god can seal, not to mention the current state of evil god?


    "I''m not going back there! I don''t want my real body! Don''t try to seal me in! " The only remaining head of the evil god is roaring.


    He twisted, black and red light surging, even a head into the body of Mu Qing

 Chapter 680

    The shadow of the evil god was destroyed to pieces, and finally directly penetrated into Mu Qing''s body and disappeared.


    After losing the goal of evil god, the heaven forbidding bottle converges the boundless gravity of terror, and the colorful glow recedes like the tide.


    Tianjin bottle shakes gently and falls down from the starry sky to Mu Qing''s side.


    With the escape of evil god, the red light on Titan''s domain dissipated.


    Many great emperors, including all the Titans, have regained their senses.


    "Elder?"


    Elder Feng Xiang and others were shocked. They recovered their consciousness. When they woke up, they found that elder Tai Yanshan was half dead lying in front of them.


    "You''ve finally recovered..."


    Taiyanshan coughed up blood, and a trace of bitterness appeared on his face.


    When Feng Xiang and others lost their senses, they beat him to death.


    Although he was a superior emperor, and a powerful Titan, he could not bear the beating of so many emperors.


    Taiyan mountain was seriously injured. If Feng Xiang and others were not of the same race, he would have done it long ago. Unfortunately, facing the elders of the same race, he had no choice but to defend.


    With the help of Feng Xiang and others, taiyanshan reluctantly stood up. He felt that his body was about to fall apart.


    "Patriarch..."


    He looked far away. That was the direction of the eternal emperor''s departure.


    In the red light, there are only two rational people, one is Taiyan mountain, the other is the tyrant emperor.


    Both of them have the cultivation realm of the upper emperor, so they are not affected.


    The tyrant emperor was seriously injured by the eternal emperor and was already very weak. He chose to flee for the first time.


    Taiyan mountain, on the other hand, witnessed the invincible eternal emperor in his clan, who was cruelly tortured and even fled.


    "In the future, keep a low profile..."


    Taiyanshan coughed up a stream of blood and sighed.


    The elders looked at each other and nodded.


    On the one hand, their patriarch, the eternal emperor, disappeared, and even didn''t know if he could come back alive. On the other hand, the disaster was caused by their arrogance in Titan.


    If they don''t deal with Xuanwu Xingyu, Fengchao won''t meet Mu Qing, let alone capture Mu Qing''s parents.


    "Xuanwu Xingyu, are you going to let them go?" An elder surnamed Shui is very angry. They have never suffered such a disaster in the Titan realm. He thinks that the Titan realm, the culprit, should be destroyed.


    "Look at Titan first! We''ve lost too much. From now on, let the Xuanwu star field go. Don''t get involved in it any more! " Taiyan mountain shouts.


    It was only at this time that the elders reacted and felt the whole Titan realm. They didn''t know it. They were startled at the sight.


    In the vast Titan realm, hundreds of stars are dark and eroded by the poison cloud. Even now, because of the disappearance of the evil god, the poison cloud is collapsing away. At that time, these stars have been invaded into the depths by the poison, and the origin of the stars is collapsing.


    From now on, no matter how many years, no matter how to recover, these hundreds of stars are still barren. There are countless dead souls and corpses everywhere.


    Under the cloud of poison, only the emperor level strongmen escaped, but then they were ignited by the red light and killed each other. The emperor level strongmen in the Titans died.


    Originally, there were gods all over the streets of the Titans. As a result, a large area of them died, and the emperor died and was injured.


    As for the true God, there is a large area of death, no injury, only death!


    Titan''s domain suffered heavy losses this time, destroying hundreds of stars all at once.


    "This time, we''ve lost our strength and we don''t know how many years we''ll be able to recover." Taiyanshan shook his head and sighed.


    Fortunately, eleven great emperors, such as Xuedao, Baiyan and Tuota, left one after another. They were also afraid of the strangeness of this place. They fought each other for a while, and everyone was seriously injured.


    They know that the strangeness lies in Mu Qing. They flee decisively, thinking that no matter how Mu Qing contacts them later, they will never appear again.


    These great emperors, including the elders of the Titans, were also afraid of a God.


    "Let''s count the death toll." Taiyanshan recuperated a little, and his injury improved.


    The people''s faces are serious. They are ready for the unprecedented loss of Titan''s realm!"Elder!"


    Soon after, a emperor came in a hurry.


    He asked the elders to go to a star and said that they had found a God.


    "What do you mean? Find a God? " Feng Xiang was stunned.


    "That God, it seems, is the one who called eleven emperors. According to the investigation, he comes from Xuanwu Xingyu, and his name is Mu Qing!" The emperor said.


    He found that Mu Qing appeared in his stars, and immediately told his men not to get close to Mu Qing''s hundreds of miles. Then he came to inform the elders.


    Taiyanshan and others looked at each other, and then set out immediately.


    Soon after, on a star, they saw Mu Qing''s figure lying in a big pit with huge cracks all around. It was obvious that they had been destroyed by a terrible force.


    Taiyan mountain raises its head. Above the star, there is a Royal Star belonging to the surname Tai, but it has been broken down and lost its vitality.


    He was not affected by the red light. He vaguely remembers that a white jade bottle appeared in the air and defeated Mu Qing, who was possessed by the evil god.


    Taiyan mountain recalled the picture. There was a white jade bottle, which exerted boundless gravity on the evil god. As a result, Mu Qing, who was possessed by the evil god, fell from the starry sky. On the way, he broke through a star and landed here.


    The smashed star is the Royal Star above. If this star is destroyed, the loss will be huge!


    "It''s the white jade bottle!"


    Suddenly, Tai Yanshan''s eyes brightened, because he saw the white jade quality beside Mu Qing, on which fuzzy words could be seen. Although he now converged and looked ordinary, he knew that the white jade bottle was definitely not as simple as it seemed!


    He clearly remembered that the evil god, who could defeat the eternal emperor at will, was vulnerable in front of the white jade bottle.


    There is a trace of greed in taiyanshan''s eyes. If you can get this white jade vase, can you become a great emperor?


    But soon, he calmed down again, because he remembered that the evil god seemed to get into the boy''s body at last!


    Suddenly, he looked at Mu Qing in a coma and felt a little hairy.


    Because it was just a glance at that time, he didn''t know whether the evil god had penetrated into the boy''s body or was sealed by the white jade bottle.


    "This white jade bottle is beside him. Evil god should be sealed." Taiyanshan thought that he might be wrong. The evil god was sealed in the white jade bottle.


    "It''s all this boy!"


    Feng Xiang is more irritable. When he sees Mu Qing, he rushes up in anger. With a roar, he rushes directly to Mu Qing to kill him.


    However, when Feng Xiang was close to Mu Qing, a burst of red light enveloped him, and his body was suddenly stunned. Then he turned around and rushed to Taiyan mountain.


    His eyes, suffused with a faint red light.


    Taiyanshan''s scalp almost burst and his eyes were shocked.


    The evil god is still alive

 Chapter 681

    Feng Xiang''s eyes are red, and he rushes towards Taiyan mountain. The power of the great emperor explodes, and he directly gives his full hand.


    He was affected by the red light!


    Others were shocked, but they reacted quickly. They immediately resisted Feng Xiang''s attack.


    "Pull him out!" Because of his serious injury, taiyanshan didn''t make a move, but he saw some clues.


    Around Mu Qing, there was a red light about 100 meters away.


    It was in that area that Feng Xiang was affected.


    And there was no red light before, which means that the evil god seems to have really penetrated into Mu Qing''s body. Feng Xiang wants to kill Mu Qing, then he releases the red light.


    "The evil god was badly damaged by the white jade bottle, but there was still some strength left!" There are sweat stains on taiyanshan''s cheek.


    He was itching in his heart, and his eyes were very red. The white jade bottle was absolutely precious.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to do it. He was seriously injured. If he got close to Mu Qing again, he would be killed!


    Under the joint efforts of several elders, the mad elephant was finally pulled out.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Feng Xiang came back to his senses and was already confused. When he learned what had just happened from other people, he was afraid.


    He looked at Mu Qing who was in a coma not far away, swallowed his saliva, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    That red light is a nightmare for the whole Titan universe.


    Because of the red light, they lost a lot in the Titan realm, even the great emperor could not resist it.


    "What to do?"


    Some of the elders can''t make up their minds. There is a red light. Let alone killing Mu Qing, they can''t even get close.


    "Will you leave him here?" Feng Xiang grits his teeth and has a high hatred for Mu Qing.


    He felt very shameful. The Titans were made to look like this by a God. Now they are gathered together, and they can''t get close to MuQing.


    "There''s no way. Let someone inform Xuanwu Xingyu and ask them to take the boy back!" Taiyanshan felt some egg pain.


    They will not let Mu Qing lie here all the time, but they will be controlled by the red light when they get close.


    Fortunately, Fengxiang was the only one who went in.


    If several elders enter together and lose their sense, I''m afraid none of the other people present can live!


    A few days later, Titan''s domain.


    GUI Hong is in the palace of the clan''s long palace. His face is dignified.


    Recently, he was worried about gain and loss, thinking about whether it was good or bad for Mu Qing to ask eleven great emperors to go to the Titans.


    "Patriarch, there''s a strong one coming from Titan realm!" One of the men came in in a hurry.


    Because he heard that the relationship between Titan domain and their basaltic domain is a little poor. Recently, there has been a great war.


    "The Titans?" Turtle Hong rubbed to his feet.


    He hurried out of the patriarch''s palace, want to know some news from each other''s mouth.


    Mu Qing took eleven emperors to the Titans, but few people knew about them. GUI Hong sent people to inquire about the Titan realm, but the Titan realm was completely closed.


    And all the people who went to get information were killed.


    Guihong can only feel the strong energy waves coming out of Titan''s domain from a very long distance, and the red light is diffuse.


    He didn''t know what was going on in Titan''s domain. According to reason, Mu Qing called eleven emperors to ask for his parents. It should be very soon.


    Even if a great emperor goes, the Titans will directly agree to come down.


    But they have been there for a long time.


    From Titan''s powerful energy wave, we can know that there was a fierce battle.


    Even Guihong learned from other star regions that a huge and incomparable figure appeared in Titan''s star region, which is suspected to be the legendary eternal emperor.


    During this period of time, not only Guihong, but almost all the people in the Hunyuan world are asking about the news of Titan realm, and they want to know what happened in Titan realm.


    Results at this time, Guihong was surprised to learn that Titan''s strongman came to him.


    In his heart, is it possible that there is something wrong with Titan? So Titan wants to settle with them?Mu Qing didn''t come back. Was he stood up by the great emperors?


    GUI Hong thinks that the Titans can''t move Mu Qing in the presence of the great emperors, and it may be an accident that Mu Qing didn''t come back so long.


    With all kinds of questions, Guihong met the Titan.


    It was the peak of a divine emperor, but his strength was much stronger than that of Guihong.


    However, GUI Hong brings him to the meeting room. He is very careful, but the other party''s eyes are frightened.


    Tortoise Hong a Leng, this is what reaction? I''m just a God in the early days. Why do the Titans fear?


    A moment later, the Titan restrained himself, but he didn''t have a condescending attitude towards GUI Hong.


    This makes Guihong even more confused. When Fengchao came to the Xuanwu star, a God was arrogant. He was arrogant in front of the emperor''s early days. How could he be a strong man at the top of the emperor''s peak instead of keeping a low profile?


    "Is a man named Mu Qing from your Xuanwu realm?" The emperor of the Titans opens his mouth and tells Guihong to take people to the Titan realm and take MuQing back.


    "Is Mu Qing in a coma on Titan?"


    Guihong is more confused.


    From the eyes of the Titan''s emperor, the peak strongman, he knew that MuQing was in a coma. But what he didn''t understand was that the Titans didn''t want to target MuQing. They specially sent someone to come here, very low-key, to let him take MuQing back.


    In a moment of doubt, he contacted Tu Lao and asked him to go to Titan with him.


    There is no way. His spirit is in the hands of Tu Lao. If he wants to go out too far, he has to inform Tu Lao first and leave without permission. He will die!


    "This..."


    Under the leadership of the Titans, GUI Hong and Tu Lao came to the Titan realm.


    They both widened their eyes, a little surprised.


    The Titan realm is now heavily guarded outside, and no one can peep at it.


    Under the leadership of the Titans, Tu Lao and GUI Hong entered smoothly, only to see a mess of Titan.


    Almost everyone was injured, and the buildings seemed to be devastated and fragmented.


    This scene seems to have experienced a large-scale war.


    "There is!"


    GUI Hong was surprised to see that there was a large area of stars in Titan''s domain, which was dark all over, emitting a dead breath.


    "All the information about Titan, please don''t spread it to the outside world!" The emperor who led the way warned, but his attitude was not too bad.


    Because the Titan star domain suffered too much before, it was Mu Qing who provoked the Xuanwu star domain, which caused so many things.


    "Ah, ah


    They passed by a star. At this moment, a king''s peak was tied to an iron pillar. Next to it, there were many Titans holding daggers. Each of them cut a knife on him.


    "What''s this?" Turtle Hong looked at the scalp numb, the emperor peak should be Titan talent, but was imprisoned, flesh and blood.


    "The man''s name is Feng Cao. His son caused great trouble to Titan. Although he died, Feng Cao, as his father, was still responsible for the crime. The elder of Taiyan mountain asked him to remember the mistake he made this time." The Titan who led the way also had palpitations on his face

 Chapter 682

    "MuQing, it''s over there."


    The leading Titan opened his mouth and pointed not far away.


    They came to another star, where the guard is more strict. There are many gods sitting in the town, and ordinary people can''t get close to it.


    It''s close to the center of Titan''s universe.


    Tu Lao and GUI Hong saw Mu Qing in a coma not far away.


    Oddly enough, all the Titans around seemed to be afraid of the comatose Mu Qing, even the Emperor didn''t want to get close to him.


    Around MuQing, a special railing was set up to prohibit entry.


    Tu Lao and GUI Hong looked at each other, some did not understand, how to feel MuQing is a monster in general, Titans dare not close.


    "Are you the people of the Xuanwu realm?" A Titan is coming.


    GUI Hong just wanted to respond, but he was held by Tu Lao.


    "A great emperor." Old Tu said in a deep voice.


    GUI Hong''s face was startled. Is he a strong man at the level of emperor?


    Taiyanshan saw Tu Lao, but he had some accidents. Although he was injured, he could not see his true cultivation even at the peak of the emperor.


    As a result, his real realm was seen by the God in front of him, which made him very surprised.


    At the same time, Taiyan mountain also feels that the higher race of Xuanwu star domain is mysterious. No wonder there are people like Mu Qing.


    He decided that in the future, he must be careful of the Xuanwu star field and never offend.


    "Take this guy back quickly." Taiyan mountain opens his mouth, and Mu Qing continues to be in the Titan realm, which makes several of their elders panic.


    I''m afraid the evil god will appear again and emit red light. At that time, the Titan realm will be over.


    Several Titan emperors came forward and removed the railings near MuQing, on which there were a large array of brands and numerous prohibitions.


    This makes GUI Hong and Tu Lao dumbfounded. Is Mu Qing a wild beast? Why should the Titans be so afraid?


    With suspicion, Tu Lao came forward and picked up Mu Qing.


    Taiyan mountain keeps a close eye on MuQing. They tried to get close to MuQing earlier, but once they get close to MuQing within 100 meters, MuQing''s body will emit red light, which makes people lose their mind.


    Now, Tu went forward, but he didn''t have this problem and directly carried Mu Qing.


    "The evil god is still alive!" Taiyan mountain''s heart sank. This kind of targeted behavior shows that the evil god really exists in Mu Qing''s body.


    There was a flash of fear in his eyes. It seems that he should be as careful as possible in the future. If he can, he even wants to help the Xuanwu star move out of the Hunyuan world.


    "What''s this?" Tu Lao found that there was a white jade bottle beside Mu Qing. He knew that it was forbidden.


    "Isn''t Tianjin bottle put in the domain space by this guy? How can you be here? "


    TU was very surprised, and then he recalled the huge dark stars in Titan''s star field.


    His face is strange, and there is a guess in his heart. Is it possible that Mu Qing had an accident and used the Tianjin bottle?


    He found that the eleven emperors Mu Qing called had disappeared, and Mu Qing himself was in a coma, which was obviously an unexpected situation.


    "Why?"


    Tu Lao''s face was strange. He found that Tianjin bottle was as light as ordinary bottle, so he picked it up.


    He realized that something must have happened. The eleven emperors called by Mu Qing disappeared. The Tianjin bottle in his hand was as light as a hundred thousand mountains.


    "Wait!"


    Taiyan mountain suddenly stopped Tu Lao''s way. His eyes were blazing and locked on Tu Lao''s Tianjin bottle.


    The color of greed flashed in his eyes, and the breath of the great emperor escaped from his body. He said, "leave what you have in your hands! That''s our Titan stuff


    Taiyan mountain made Tu Lao''s body sink.


    The breath of the superior emperor is extremely terrifying, which can''t be resisted by Tu Lao now.


    Tu Lao gritted his teeth and scolded each other for being shameless. On this day, he banned bottles, but he watched Mu Qing enter the domain space. When did he become something of the Titans?


    GUI Hong was stunned and went to one side. He didn''t understand why the attitude of the Titans was good and bad?


    Tu Lao is not willing to, but he can''t help it. Now he has the strength of the gods. He has the power of the gods. With so many Titan gods and the presence of the great emperor, he is no match at all.He had to hand in the bottle.


    Taiyan mountain received the Tianjin bottle, and a ray of joy just appeared on his face, but soon became stiff.


    He knew that Tianjin bottle was a treasure, but at that time, Tianjin bottle was beside Mu Qing and was in the red light, so he did not dare to get close to it. Now he unexpectedly found that Tu Lao could resist Mu Qing and brought it out. He was very excited.


    However, as soon as he took the Tianjin bottle from Tu Lao''s hand, it was like taking over a hundred thousand mountains. He was caught off guard, and his whole body faltered, fell to the ground and fell into shit.


    "Hiss! Ah, ah, ah


    Taiyanshan screamed, his whole body lying on the ground, his hand was pressed by Tianjin bottle, he couldn''t get out, his flesh and blood were blurred, and his bones were all broken.


    "What is it?" The Titans around them were in a panic and rushed forward to help. As a result, a group of Titans who were strong at the top could not lift a small white jade bottle.


    "Come on! Take him away quickly


    Taiyanshan''s palm has been flat, and he is roaring. Let butcher take away the Tianjin bottle as soon as possible.


    He wanted to break his hand, only to find that the terrible gravity escaping from the bottle that day directly covered his body.


    Taiyanshan could not move at all, and the bones in his body were broken one by one.


    TU was surprised that Tianjin bottle was in his hands. As a result, it was taken by Taiyan mountain, and became like this?


    Is it possible to ban bottles on this day?


    He reached out to Tianjin bottle and found that it was the same as before. Tianjin bottle was as light as ordinary bottle and was picked up directly by him.


    At this time, Taiyan mountain was finally relieved, panting heavily, but the palm was completely abandoned.


    He looked at the forbidden bottle that day, his eyes full of fear. He wanted to know why there was nothing wrong with the forbidden bottle in Tu Lao''s hands, and the terrible gravity would break out in his hands?


    Tu Laoze was gloating. He knew that Taiyan mountain saw the extraordinary of Tianjin bottle, otherwise he would not ask for it.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it turns out that I love to hear about it. It''s OK for him to ban the bottle on this day. If it falls into the hands of Taiyan mountain, it will burst out boundless gravity, and even the emperor can''t bear it.


    Tu Lao and GUI Hong finally left Titan realm with Mu Qing and Tianjin bottle.


    Along the way, taiyanshan wanted to fight several times. He was really not reconciled. He didn''t know it. But he knew that the white jade bottle was a treasure, and even the evil god could control it. Who knew that the white jade bottle would explode boundless gravity as soon as it touched him!


    "What happened? What about the great emperors? " Guihong doubts, MuQing with eleven emperors face Titans, the result was carried out in a coma.


    "I don''t know. There should be an accident. I''d better wait for Mu Qing to wake up." Tu Lao shook his head

 Chapter 683

    When Mu Qing woke up, he saw a familiar lake.


    This is his training place in the Xuanwu star realm.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t I be in the Titans? " Mu Qing felt a little headache. As soon as he got up, he felt some changes in his body.


    You know, his original body is already very rebellious, first the blessing of chaos Qi, and then the transformation and evolution of the cyan light wave of ancient tree seeds.


    But now, he felt that his body was like a volcano that would erupt at any time. The blood in his body was like magma, gurgling and surging, making a strong and powerful impact.


    He felt it carefully and was surprised to find that his blood power reached the top!


    This is a very amazing thing. As a human on earth, he should have only medium blood.


    As the one with the highest accomplishments on the earth, if he wants to improve his blood, he has to improve his own accomplishments to reach the realm of the emperor, so that his blood can be promoted to a higher level.


    But now, his blood somehow reached the top blood, this is not wrong!


    Mu Qing can feel his own blood contains extremely rich divine energy, rich to the extent of exaggeration.


    He has seen many top races, but he has never seen such a rich divine energy in his blood!


    Not only his blood has been improved, but also his physical body has been greatly improved, full of activity and explosive power. Even his cultivation has reached the peak of the God!


    This situation is very strange. He only remembers that he invited 11 great emperors to Titan realm, and finally provoked the eternal great emperor.


    The power of the eternal emperor was so terrible that even the tyrant could not resist it, but he did not know what happened afterwards.


    Mu Qing patted his head. He vaguely remembers that he lost consciousness at that time. When he woke up, he found that his accomplishments, blood and body had been significantly improved, as if he had been practicing for hundreds of years.


    "You wake up at last?"


    Tu Lao and Tian Qing came at this time. They also found the change in Mu Qing''s body. They were surprised. The fluctuation of the top blood was obvious.


    "What happened to you? What''s the change in your trip to Titan? How did it become like this? "


    Tu Lao was very curious and asked.


    You know, he absorbed the cyan light waves from the seeds of the ancient tree of life and evolved. He not only had the body, but also had the top blood.


    But now, the breath he felt from Mu Qing produced a kind of depression. The divine energy of the other person was too strong, far beyond himself.


    Mu Qing shook his head: "I don''t know what happened. For a moment, I suddenly lost my consciousness. When I came back, I was already here."


    Tu Lao and Tian Qing asked the whereabouts of the eleven emperors, because Tu Lao didn''t see them when he went to Titan.


    MuQing didn''t know about it. The departure of the eleven emperors was after MuQing was occupied by evil gods. MuQing didn''t know about it.


    "Yes! What about my parents? "


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly worried, his eyes slightly red, and there was a surge of anger on his chest.


    With the fluctuation of his mood, the blood in his body was also touched, making a drum like sound. The anger was almost visible to the naked eye, burning in Mu Qing''s body.


    Tu Lao and Tian Qing were surprised. Mu Qing''s current state is amazing. In a state of anger, his breath soared directly to the early days of the emperor.


    The two of them looked at each other. The top blood of Mu Qing''s unexpected transformation was too strange. When Mu Qing was angry, he seemed to be taking medicine. His strength soared, which was more powerful than all kinds of secret methods to enhance his strength.


    "The titans have already been sent to our Xuanwu star territory. It''s in the forbidden area of Linggui, and Guihong gave a death order. No one can enter!" Tu Lao said.


    After seeing Mu Qing''s parents'' bodies without spirits, he might have guessed that it must be Mu Qing who wanted to return to his parents in Titan, but found that their spirits had disappeared, so he was furious.


    But what happened after that is still unclear. The only thing Mu Qing knows is that he let the eleven emperors deal with the Titans.


    "But since you let the eleven emperors kill the Titans, why did the titans have such a good attitude? The whereabouts of the eleven emperors are not clear! " Tu Lao frowned and felt strange.


    "Let me ask." Mu Qing took out the communication rune.But after a period of time, he was stunned and contacted a total of 11 emperors including Luo Tian, but none of them got through.


    "No matter what, I will never give up. I will destroy the Titans in this life!" Mu Qing took a deep breath, his eyes twinkling.


    Tu touched his chin and said, "I''ve seen the situation of your parents, too. It''s a bit strange. There''s no injury on his body, and there''s no other trace of strength in his body. It doesn''t feel like he was killed by someone."


    He told Mu Qing that the spirit of his parents had not been destroyed. Through careful observation, it was more like being taken away.


    Taking away and destroying are two concepts.


    "Maybe, there is still a glimmer of hope. If the spirit is taken away, then the spirit is definitely in the hands of someone or some force at the moment!"


    Tu Lao had no choice but to comfort Mu Qing. Although he was right, the spirits of Mu Qing''s parents were taken away in some way, just as they took away part of GUI Hong''s spirits. The spirits may still be there.


    Of course, the only thing he can be sure of is that someone has taken away the spirit by some means. It is uncertain whether the spirit will live or die afterwards.


    For example, if they want to control Guihong, they will not damage the spirit of Guihong. They want to threaten him. But they don''t know what it means to take away the spirit of Mu Qing''s parents.


    It can only be said that there is hope for the existence of spirits, but it may also be extinguished.


    "At present, there is a slightly greater chance that the spirit is still there. You know, we took away the spirit of Guihong at that time, but it took a lot of effort. If those people want to kill your parents, they will kill them at will. There is no need to spend so much effort to capture the spirit!" At present, there is some truth in what Tu Lao said.


    It''s true that Mu Qing''s parents are just at the beginning of the true God. If they want to kill them, they can kill them at will, but they just take away the spirit. Maybe they have a chance to live!


    "But how do I know who took my parents'' spirits?" Mu Qing frowned, and now there was a trace of regret.


    He regretted that he should not have killed Fengchao directly at that time. Now he wants to know some clues and has nowhere to go.


    At that time, almost all the people who were close to Fengchao were killed.


    "I know a man who can do divination, and his effect is comparable to the prophecy of the Taiyue palace!"


    Tu Lao pointed out a way for Mu Qing

 Chapter 684

    "In the universe, there are many magic powers or secrets about predicting the future, but the most powerful one is the magic power of Taiyue palace. Many forces have entrusted the former Tianyue guild, and even come to the door to ask the emperor of Tianyue."


    Tu Lao said, sighing that the prophecy of Taiyue palace was so terrible that it was destroyed by heaven.


    Then, he said: "in addition to the Taiyue palace, there is another man named astrologer, who has been famous for a long time. His skill of divination is absolutely the most powerful except the Taiyue palace. If you can find him, you should be able to divine the whereabouts of your parents'' spirits."


    "Astrologer?" Mu Qing face a joy, quickly asked, "where is he?"


    Tu looked at Mu Qing solemnly and said, "he is in the ancient fairyland!"


    "Ancient fairyland?" Mu Qing was surprised. Isn''t this the realm where ancient human beings lived?


    According to bones and stones, the ancient fairyland is located outside the ten realms of the universe. It is a realm that was once separated from the heaven and condensed by the supreme power.


    "The astrologer you are talking about is an immortal?" Mu Qing asked.


    Tu Lao shook his head and said: "no, he was born in the astrologer. He is a higher race. But because of his divination ability, he was targeted and eventually killed. He is the only surviving member of the astrologer. Later, with the help of the ancient fairyland, he practiced to the great emperor. Now no one dares to fight him."


    He told Mu Qing that most of the magic powers involved in spying on the future are of low quality or at a high cost.


    However, astrologers and taiyuegong have almost no sequelae, and they can accurately glimpse the future and the past, which is absolutely the ability to go against the sky.


    But it''s this ability that brings disaster.


    This ability others don''t know is OK, once know, a strong all want to let it for their own service, once can''t get, then completely eliminate.


    The astrologers were completely destroyed because they were admired by people for their ability. In the end, if it wasn''t for the people of the ancient fairyland, I''m afraid even the last one would not survive.


    As powerful as the Moon Palace, it is also destroyed by heaven.


    It can be seen that sometimes it''s not a good thing to have such an adverse ability.


    "The great astrologer has been in the ancient fairyland all the time. It seems that he only helps people in the ancient fairyland to do divination. Some people from outside pay a great price for him to do divination, but the ancient fairyland is so mysterious that they don''t know the entrance and can''t find anyone."


    Tu Lao looked at Mu Qing. He thought that if anyone could find the ancient fairyland, Mu Qing would have a better chance.


    Every sign shows that Mu Qing''s blood is related to the ancient fairyland, and the whole earth is probably the offspring of those fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland.


    The evil Qi on Mu Qing''s body is a combination of divine power and immortal Qi. The white skeleton also said that Mu Qing is an ancient human!


    "But how to enter the ancient fairyland?" Mu Qing said anxiously.


    Now he just wants to find the astrologer as soon as possible, and divine the whereabouts of his parents'' spirits.


    But he didn''t know where the ancient fairyland was.


    "Do you remember the Xuanxian gate? It is said that there are five entrances to the ancient fairyland, which are called wuchong Xuanxian gate. The white skeleton you met before seems to be the keeper of the entrance to the ancient fairyland, and can control the five Xuanxian gates. "


    Tu Lao can only tell Mu Qing what he knows.


    He didn''t know much about the ancient fairyland. There were five entrances to the ancient fairyland, which were five mysterious fairyland gates. It was always a mystery where to find them.


    "I have nothing to do but suggest that you go to the earth and have a look. The earth is very mysterious and there is a treasure house of immortals. Maybe you can find some clues!" Said Tu Lao.


    After discussion, they decided to leave immediately for the earth.


    Apart from his parents, the earth also suffered a crisis. At that time, the Dragon turtle went to the earth for the first time, and Mu Qing just went to see how the earth is now.


    "I''ll go too." Immortal Tianqing spoke. Since he gave up the position of clan leader, he was very idle. Hearing about the race going to MuQing, his eyes were bright and curious. He wanted to see what kind of race MuQing was from!


    Three people set out immediately, Mu Qing does not want to delay time.


    GUI Hong arranges a flying ship with the fastest speed for the three. Then his face becomes ugly again. Now Mu Qing and others are gone. He is in the Xuanwu star region. What if the Titans come?


    In any case, it seems that something extraordinary happened between the Titans and MuQing. After that, the attitude of the Titans was very kind, but I don''t know if they will kill suddenly."During my coma, I want to know what happened. The great emperors disappeared and the Titans seemed to be badly damaged." Mu Qing was very confused. He tried to contact Luo Tian, tyrant emperor and others many times, but he couldn''t get in touch.


    He guessed whether the great emperors met with difficulties? Because before he was in a coma, he saw the eternal emperor, the head of the Titan clan, appear. It was the supreme emperor, who seriously injured the tyrant.


    "I don''t know. Please contact me later! Those great emperors should be OK. Only they know what happened later. As for the Titans, they can''t count on it. They obviously don''t want to spread any news Said Tu Lao.


    Mu Qing then contacted many times, but they all went into the sea like a mud cow, and there was no news.


    The flying ship that Guihong arranged for them is very fast and contains space power. They can fly at high speed and jump in space at the same time. In just three days, they can see the Milky way.


    The place where the earth is located is also in the Hunyuan realm, but the place where the galaxy is located is very remote, lacking in materials, and there are few powerful races.


    You can see, in the center of the galaxy, is a huge black hole.


    Mu Qing''s body trembled slightly. When he saw the black hole, his right eye throbbed. He found that the black hole power in his body resonated with the huge black hole in the center of the galaxy.


    "That black hole..." Mu Qing whispered. As their flying ship approached the galaxy, his black hole power became more and more active.


    "I advise you not to think about the black hole. Even if the great emperor enters the black hole, he may not be able to come out." Tu Lao warned.


    There are many black holes in the universe. The powerful and terrible emperor wants to go in and find out, but he never comes out again.


    Mu Qing''s heart was awe inspiring and he took back his eyes.


    Their flying ship, shining silver, leaped directly into space and came out of the earth.


    As you can see, Mars and the moon seem to have had a large-scale battle and are in a state of disrepair.


    After years of development, the earth has become more and more prosperous, but most places seem to have experienced the end.


    They came to Tianyu palace, but they were immediately bombarded by missiles. They were thought that the alien forces came again, and there were several real gods.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight! It''s our own people


    Dragon turtle rushed out, he recognized the flying ship is from the Xuanwu star domain

 Chapter 685

    "Master dragon and tortoise!" Immortal Tianqing came out first, and then Tu Lao and Mu Qing also came out of the flying ship.


    "Are you here? What happened to the Titans? " The Dragon turtle laughs.


    He thought that the Titans'' affairs should have been solved. After all, MuQing had 11 great emperors!


    However, he saw Mu Qing''s face slightly heavy.


    "What''s the matter?" He frowned.


    Tu Lao came forward and told the story.


    Dragon Turtle was surprised, and Mu Qing''s parents'' spirits were taken away.


    He never thought that such a big accident would happen to the Titans this time.


    "There''s still some hope for now, but it''s not that big." Tu Lao shook his head.


    "Mu Qing?"


    At this time, a strong man strode forward with the highest cultivation of the true God.


    "Ling Fei?" When Mu Qing saw the visitors, he quickly welcomed them.


    They were close friends at school. Later, Mu Qing walked out of the earth. It was a long time since we met.


    "I didn''t expect that you had reached the peak of the true God." Mu Qing sighed that he could feel Ling Fei''s sharp breath, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. This power was better than that of the God.


    "Still can''t compare with you, we and your gap is bigger and bigger, I can break through, also rely on you to bring us medium blood." Ling Fei is aware of the terrible smell on Mu Qing''s body and sighs that it is not as good as it is.


    Mu Qing saw that the other true gods who came out of Tianyu palace were all familiar to him, including Jiang Yuanjie, rat Laosan, Yang Jie, Yang Shanshan and Shenyi!


    All these people are true gods!


    "You are back at last. Thanks to you, we all have the cultivation of the true God." Shenyi stepped forward, and his cultivation reached the later stage of the true God.


    Among the people present, Ling Fei''s cultivation is the highest, which is the peak of the true God. Shenyi, Yang Jie and Yang Shanshan''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the true God. As for Laosan and fatty Jiang, their cultivation is in the middle stage of the true God.


    "Where''s Jijia?" Yang Shanshan asks Mu Qing about Ji Jia''s whereabouts. They are good friends.


    Mu Qing shook his head, said: "she joined the merciless palace, almost no feelings."


    Yang Shanshan''s eyes are dim. She and Ji Jia are good friends. As a result, Ji Jia disappears.


    "Master Longgui, did you invite him? Thanks to him, otherwise our earth will be occupied by the Zerg Ling Fei shook his head and sighed, feeling the lack of strength.


    "You have reached the peak of the true God. It''s only one step away from the God. Shenyi and I can''t catch up." Yang Jie smiles bitterly.


    He and Yang Shanshan are brothers and sisters. They have the special ability to control plants. Now they are extremely terrible after they become true gods. They are suitable for large-scale fighting. When they fought against the Zerg and other major middle races, the effect was remarkable.


    Almost all of their brothers and sisters were born for war. Yang Jie''s ability to control plants has been amazing, while Yang Shanshan''s ability is even more abnormal. It is a gateway that can summon an army of different worlds.


    From everyone''s mouth, Mu Qing learned that the situation of the earth was not optimistic at that time. Zerg, Ling, Huolin and Juli joined hands and rushed into the earth.


    These middle races found that human beings on the earth already had medium blood, but they had not yet developed thoroughly, and there were few strong ones, so they became more excited and invaded wantonly.


    The strongest force on earth is not Tianyu palace where Mu Qing once lived, but Qingcheng Mountain!


    There was only pinglao in Qingcheng Mountain. Later, he found the only descendant of Pingjia, Pingyi.


    Pingyi is Mu Qing''s friend and used to be the team leader of Mu Qing''s team. Under the cultivation of Pingyi, it seems that he has gained the inheritance in Qingcheng Mountain and made a breakthrough to the God at one stroke.


    When the major middle races invaded again, the ordinary appearance shocked the world and defeated two Zerg gods at one stroke.


    Unfortunately, later, the various middle races joined hands, and a group of gods even secretly attacked the people, resulting in heavy losses to the people.


    After the people suffered heavy losses, the earth was in deep water.


    Different from the first invasion of the earth, this time the major middle races sent out almost all the strong ones. The true gods were everywhere, and the gods were everywhere. The forces on the earth were not rivals at all.


    Before the arrival of the dragon and turtle, the earth had been occupied by more than half of the world, with countless casualties.


    Fortunately, after the arrival of the dragon and tortoise, they came directly to the strongholds of the major and middle races on the earth and wiped them out without saying a word.


    Now, the battle on the earth is over, and human beings are seriously injured. At present, all forces are recuperating and rebuilding their homes."What about the middle races?" Mu Qing asked.


    "I''ve fled back to my base camp, where dare they invade again when there''s such a great emperor as master Longgui?" Yang Shanshan said with a smile that she was lovely in a blue dress.


    "I''ll go to Qingcheng Mountain."


    After talking about the past with many friends, Mu Qing got up and went to Qingcheng Mountain.


    Tu Lao chose to go all over the earth to help Mu Qing explore some clues about the ancient fairyland on earth.


    Immortal Tianqing followed the Dragon turtle and stayed in Tianyu palace.


    The force of the black hole in the right eye escapes, and a black hole draws Mu Qing into it. At the same time, outside Qingcheng Mountain, the space is distorted, and a black hole emerges, from which Mu Qing walks out.


    "Who is it?"


    A young boy suddenly cheered, and then a group of four, five, six-year-old girls surrounded Mu Qing.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into our Qingcheng Mountain A young girl stood up and yelled.


    She is full of heroism, with short hair and healthy wheat skin. She looks like a big sister.


    "I''m looking for Pingyi." Mu Qing said.


    When he looked at Qingcheng Mountain, he was nostalgic. When he came here, only pinglao was there. The whole Qingcheng Mountain was covered by the border and was not allowed to be near.


    But now, Qingcheng Mountain has changed greatly. The whole Qingcheng Mountain is very lively, with many buildings.


    Mu Qing looked into the distance and saw a large training ground, where thousands of Qingcheng Mountain disciples were practicing sword.


    Now Qingcheng Mountain has become a big force on the earth. Because of the existence of the strongest people on the earth, more people want to join Qingcheng Mountain than Tianyu palace.


    "All back!"


    At this time, an old man with a broom yelled and strode toward this side.


    The man was a woodcutter, but he had a broom in his hand. He was sweeping the floor not far away. Seeing the movement here, he came quickly.


    "Ping Lao, long time no see." Mu Qing said hello with a smile.


    "It''s you!"


    Ping was surprised.


    After Pingyi became the leader of Qingcheng Mountain, pinglao was also at leisure. When he had nothing to do, he swept the floor at the gate of Qingcheng Mountain. Suddenly, he found a man in a black robe suddenly appeared.


    He suddenly understood that the black robed man was a terrible strong man. Now he was also a true God cultivator. If he could suddenly come here without his knowledge, at least he had the highest cultivation of the true God!


    When Ping saw the man in black, he was surprised to find that it was Mu Qing.


    A burst of joy appeared on Ping Lao''s face, and he rushed forward to greet him.


    "Elder, who is this?" The girl was puzzled and asked.


    "Go! Let''s all practice sword at the same time! " Pinglao sent them, and then led MuQing to Qingcheng Mountain

 Chapter 686

    Mu Qing plans to go to Qingcheng Mountain. One is to visit Pingyi.


    In the most critical time of the earth, he resisted the heavy task and supported the arrival of the dragon and tortoise. It can be said that he made great contributions in fighting against the major and medium races.


    Now that he is seriously injured, he wants to help him recover.


    After all, although the earth today is the star of the middle race, it has not been fully developed, and the natural resources and local treasures such as divine medicine have not been cultivated, which is very rare.


    At ordinary times, Mu Qing consumed a lot in his cultivation, but at least he left some divine medicine and elixir.


    "Cough! You''re back at last. "


    When Mu Qing saw Pingyi, the other side was lying on an ice bed, and a wisp of cold air penetrated into his body, which could help him ease his injury a little.


    He saw Mu Qing, struggling to get up.


    He knew that the earth could be safe and sound because of the powerful Emperor invited by Mu Qing.


    "You don''t have to get up. You''re still badly hurt!" Mu Qing rushed forward and pressed him back to the ice bed.


    He took out some magic pills for the people to swallow.


    Ordinary Leng Leng, this wants to shirk, after all, his injury is very serious, the body still remains the special insect poison of Zerg.


    As a result, under Mu Qing''s hard line, he swallowed a magic pill and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    The intractable insect poison in his body was directly eliminated!


    At the same time, his injury to the naked eye speed recovery, a few short breath time, he recovered 50% of the strength!


    "This... This is incredible!"


    Pingyi was shocked, and pinglao also opened his mouth.


    Mu Qing laughs lightly that the earth has not yet developed completely. At most, it is the star of the lower race. There are few natural resources and precious materials, and there are few pills and herbs for healing.


    But the elixir and medicine he brought are only available to the advanced race and even the top race, so it''s easy to treat injuries.


    "Unexpectedly, you are so powerful!"


    It''s easy to sigh for a while that he has got the inheritance of the master of heaven. With the resources in the master of heaven cave, he can be regarded as stepping on the God of heaven. However, he didn''t expect that Mu Qing had already stood at the peak of this realm.


    "Thanks to the medium blood you have brought us." He said.


    Almost everyone on earth knows that Mu Qing of Tianyu palace left the earth and went to the universe for development. Mu Qing won their middle blood.


    "I want to go into Tianshi cave again." Mu Qing made a request.


    The most mysterious part of Qingcheng Mountain is Tianshi cave. He wanted to explore the clues of the ancient fairyland, and the first thing he thought of was to start from there.


    He once got the inheritance of Ningfeng Zhenjun in Tianshi cave, and later he became a magic knife in his hand.


    That ningfengzhenjun, also known as Longyue immortal, is a terrible immortal.


    "No problem." All the people agreed.


    At the same time, beyond Earth, on Mars, once occupied by Zerg.


    It''s still full of holes, but it''s a collection of strong people of all races, all of whom are gods.


    In front of the gods, he is a God Emperor.


    The emperor has big arms, thick waist and a pair of frozen wings on the back. The whole body is like an ice sculpture. It seems that the body is made of ice.


    "Are you sure there are secrets on earth?" This emperor is only in the middle stage, but in front of Zerg and others, he is very proud.


    "Yes! Lord blue ice! There is a great secret in this earth. At this moment, an emperor has arrived. We wanted to honor this secret to you, but he repulsed us. " The head of the Zerg, a strong man in the later period of the God of heaven, is crying here at the moment.


    The blue ice man in front of us is from the ice crystal tribe, a higher race. He is a subordinate object of Zerg, Ling, Juli and Huolin.


    Every year, all four of them have to hand over a lot of resources to the ice crystal people, which is almost bleeding.


    Originally, they thought that if they colluded with the Titans, they could get out of the ice crystal clan once and for all.


    As a result, they did not expect that they were stood up, did as the Titan did, and arrested Mu Qing''s parents, but the other side never heard from them and never showed up again.


    This made them constantly scold in their heart. The Titans were so shameless that they cheated them. At least they were the top race. They didn''t even get any reward.


    Of course, they can''t think that Fengchao, who contacted them, is dead.Zerg and others wanted to take the earth in one fell swoop, but later the emperor came, so that their troops were badly damaged, but they could only seek the help of the ice crystal tribe.


    Blue ice smell speech, ordered to nod, laugh a way: "good! If there''s something that really satisfies me, I''ll let the clan open a back door for you. In the future, the amount of resources turned in can be reduced by half every year! "


    The Zerg and other clan leaders looked at each other and their eyes glowed.


    Blue ice is eager to try and plans to go to earth immediately.


    "Lord blue ice! The emperor on earth... "Several clan leaders just wanted to say something, but they were interrupted by blue ice waving.


    Blue ice a little impatient, way: "you still don''t believe my strength?"? No matter what God Emperor he is, Lao Tzu is a strong man in the middle period of God Emperor. If you really use all your strength, you can kill him in the period of God queen! "


    He is very arrogant and doesn''t regard the so-called emperor on earth as a threat. He has a high status in the blue ice clan and excellent talent. He once killed the late emperor with the cultivation of the middle emperor.


    A flash of blue light, blue ice is directly to the earth.


    Several patriarchs looked at each other, but they could only summon troops and plan to enter the earth again.


    "The strength of this blue ice is very strong. It is the strong one in the emperor. With him, the emperor on the earth should not be an opponent." Said the Zerg chief.


    Although these clan leaders have seen a lot of emperor level strong men, they can''t distinguish the specific accomplishments of emperor level strong men.


    Because for them, the peak of the emperor and the middle of the emperor are the same, they can crush their existence at will.


    ¡­¡­


    Earth, Qingcheng Mountain, Tianshi cave.


    As soon as Mu Qing stepped into the Tianshi cave, he felt a strong immortal spirit.


    The immortal spirit is not strong, but it''s very strong. It''s like entering the important place of the immortal family.


    There are many caves in Tianshi cave, which are the Tianshi of the past dynasties. In Mu Qing''s view, this is an immortal.


    "Come to the right place!" Mu Qing''s eyes brightened. Qingcheng Mountain is really related to immortals. Maybe this Tianshi cave was left by the ancients!


    Tianshi cave is an important place for inheritance in Qingcheng Mountain. If you enter here, you can get the inheritance of one of the Tianshi in the past dynasties.


    After careful observation, Mu Qing was surprised at last, because through the inheritance, he found that the cultivation of the heavenly masters in the past dynasties was at least above the gods, and even the strong ones at the level of the emperor!


    "It seems that the heavenly masters of the past dynasties in Qingcheng Mountain are like the ancients!" Mu Qing can almost tell.


    He went deep again and came to a familiar place. This is the place where he got the inheritance of dragon leaping.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing was surprised to find that there was nothing except a statue.


    As for the statue, it''s a stone statue of a real dragon. It''s lifelike, but after careful perception, there''s nothing strange about it

 Chapter 687

    "This should be the Tianshi cave of Ningfeng Zhenjun!"


    Mu Qing looked around. Although it was a long time ago, he still clearly remembered that this was the place where he met Ning Feng Zhenjun and got the inheritance of Longyue.


    But now, there has been a change, there is no breath left, only in front of this real dragon statue.


    This stone statue of a real dragon looks ordinary.


    However, Mu Qing thinks that the real dragon statue is not simple.


    He opened the domain space, and he wanted to put the stone statue of the real dragon into it.


    But he stopped immediately and touched his nose.


    It''s from Tianshi cave. He can''t take it directly. No matter what, he has to ask Pingyi and pinglao.


    In the universe, there are many burning, killing and plundering, and Mu Qing is also affected.


    Just as he wanted to leave, he wanted to ask pinglao and Pingyi about the origin of the stone dragon statue, but he saw that the real dragon statue suddenly trembled and penetrated into his realm of ten thousand demons.


    "What is it?"


    Mu Qing was stunned and didn''t know why. Just now, he didn''t feel any breath, but the real dragon statue suddenly burst out and went into his own field.


    This is very unusual. When he looked at the real dragon statue again, he still had no breath, very ordinary.


    He picked up the magic knife and gently scraped it. Unexpectedly, he found that the real dragon statue was so hard that he couldn''t even scrape off a bit of stone.


    "This thing is really extraordinary! But would it be bad if I just took it away? " Mu Qing continued to look at the real dragon statue.


    But he couldn''t help it. He didn''t move anything. It was the real dragon that rushed in by himself.


    "Wait! It seems to resonate with something? " Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed and found something strange.


    At the moment, the statue of the real dragon trembles. There is special power flowing on it. It is immortal Qi!


    Not far away, a white jade bottle trembles and resonates.


    According to Tu Lao, when he was in a coma, the bottle fell on his side without any weight. Only when one of the Titans wanted to seize it, the boundless gravity broke out.


    Mu Qing later also tried, Tianjin bottle does not know what happened, no longer gravity gush out, it is really the same as ordinary white jade bottle.


    Later, he put the Tianjin bottle into the memory domain space again, but he didn''t expect to resonate with the real dragon statue at this time.


    "It seems that this real dragon statue is really something of ancient human beings!" Mu Qing looks happy, he may be able to find some clues.


    He came out of the cave and went to pinglao to ask for some ancient books of Qingcheng Mountain.


    Mu Qing can be sure that Mount Qingcheng is the most closely related to ancient human beings on earth, at least for the moment.


    Perhaps he can find clues about ancient humans in some ancient books and find a way to the ancient fairyland.


    "Of course not!" Pinglao naturally has no opinion.


    Now he is in charge of Qingcheng Mountain. As for Pingyi, he has closed the gate and has obtained some miraculous drugs and pills from Mu Qing. After refining, not only will he recover from his injury, but also his strength will be greatly improved.


    Soon after, pinglao brought a lot of old and yellow books, some of which were even broken.


    "By the way, there is a real dragon statue in Tianshi Cave..." Mu Qing mentioned the real dragon statue and wanted to ask Ping Lao if he could give it to him.


    No matter how bad it is, you can borrow him for a while and return it later.


    "What real dragon statue?"


    Pinglao was obviously stunned. He replied to MuQing that there were no real dragon statues in Tianshi cave.


    This makes Mu Qing feel strange. He opens his field of ten thousand demons and takes out the real dragon statue.


    Pinglao still shook his head and didn''t know what the real dragon statue was.


    "Are you sure it''s from Tianshi cave?" Pinglao looks at MuQing strangely.


    Ping is most familiar with Tianshi cave. He is also most clear about what is in it.


    But the real dragon statue Mu Qing took out, he had never seen it in Tianshi cave.


    "Just this morning, I was also responsible for taking a few seed players into the Tianshi cave. Before that, I had explored all the Tianshi caves in advance." Pinglao is sure that there is absolutely no real dragon statue in Tianshi cave.


    Mr. Mu Qing and Mr. Heping repeatedly confirmed that the statue of the real dragon had never appeared in Qingcheng Mountain, and it was not something in Tianshi cave.Finally, Mu Qing took back the real dragon statue with a strange face.


    He put the real dragon statue aside and turned his attention to the ancient books.


    As for the real dragon statue, although he was sure that it must have something to do with immortals and ancient human beings, he felt that he could not start.


    He tried to get some information or clues from these ancient books in Qingcheng Mountain.


    But after studying for a long time, he could not find any useful clues until midnight.


    Instead, he developed some high-quality blood methods, which he threw to pinglao.


    Pinglao''s face was pleasantly surprised. These blood methods are of high quality.


    "Damn it! These pages are broken. "


    When the sky was bright, Mu Qing''s curse came from a certain forest in Qingcheng Mountain.


    He has a lot of ancient books around him, and is the last one in his hand.


    This last ancient book is very shabby. The paper is yellowing and there are fuzzy Rune marks on the cover. It is obvious that someone has tried to protect this ancient book.


    Materials including ancient books are also very special.


    Unfortunately, this ancient book still can''t stand the devastation of time, and several crucial pages are broken.


    Mu Qing is anxious, and the important clue is right in front of him. However, the key pages are broken, which undoubtedly gives him a heavy hammer. It makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    This ancient book is very special. At the beginning, it mentions the ancient fairyland, and tells the stories of some immortals, as well as the creation of the ancient fairyland by many supreme immortals.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it must be a ridiculous fairy tale.


    But Mu Qing knew that these immortals should really exist. From this ancient book, he saw many familiar words.


    For example, ancient fairyland, heaven forbidden bottle, five elements jade!


    Mu Qing is more and more excited. These are all related to the ancient fairyland. He thinks he has found a clue!


    When he turned to the next one, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    The most important entrance to the ancient fairyland, the five Xuanxian gates, only mentioned their names. Most of the remaining space has been broken.


    He turned it over and over, and finally left the ancient books aside.


    The important clues in this ancient book disappeared because the paper was broken, and other information was dispensable.


    Mu Qing is very angry. It''s not good to break any place. It''s just that those pages about the entrance of the ancient fairyland, Xuanxian gate, are broken!


    "Ha ha ha! Is this the earth? human beings! Here comes my blue ice


    At the same time, there was a wild sound in the distance.


    Mu Qing heard the sound and looked into the distant sky. He saw a large black army coming from outside the earth, warships and insect nests

 Chapter 688

    "Ha ha ha! human beings! I''ll die of it all


    Blue ice flies high above the sky, the wings behind send out a cold air, and the surrounding space is frozen.


    Behind him, there was a black army, and each true God was ready to go. The clan leaders of Zerg, Ling, Huolin, and Juli all came out in person, and all the strong ones at the top of the Heavenly God.


    It can be said that they are going to attack the earth with all their strength this time!


    "Freeze it all!"


    In his eyes, human beings are tiny mole ants.


    I saw behind him a world of ice and frost emerged, suddenly all over the sky cold spread at a terrible speed.


    They appeared in the sky above the west, and the cold also began in the West. All the mountains, forests, cities and creatures were frozen.


    Some people were frightened, but they couldn''t even say their last words. They turned into ice sculptures directly. The breath of life dissipated and they died completely.


    In the blink of an eye, millions of creatures become ice sculptures, and the number of deaths is amazing. Among them, there are ferocious animals and human beings, who have been subjected to indiscriminate terrorist attacks.


    And the cold continued to spread, faster and faster. From the high altitude, you can see that a small part of the West has become blue, looks very beautiful, a piece of ice crystal, but full of silence.


    The Federation was startled for the first time. After exploring the situation, it contacted Tianyu palace and Qingcheng Mountain.


    Nowadays, Qingcheng Mountain and Tianyu Palace are the two most powerful forces on the earth.


    Besides Mu Qing, Qingcheng Mountain has the most powerful people on the earth. It has the cultivation of the God of heaven, and Tianyu Palace also has Lingfei and other real gods, not to mention the Dragon turtle.


    "Who is that man? Some time ago, the emperor of Tianyu palace defeated the Zerg. They actually came back. Did they invite the emperor level strongmen? "


    Some people in the Federation exclaimed that they could see the strength of blue ice just from the pictures. In a short time, the whole west was frozen, with countless casualties.


    "My God! It''s an absolute disaster A lot of people were shocked.


    The most terrible thing is that the cold air is still spreading in all directions. According to this trend, the whole earth will be frozen in one day!


    "Request support! The opponent is likely to be the legendary emperor


    The Federation has repeatedly appealed to Tianyu palace for help, because the opponent is too strong. Only the Dragon turtle in Tianyu palace can fight against one of them.


    "Those guys, they can even invite the emperor level strong people!" The Dragon Turtle was surprised.


    "Hold on! I''ll be there the first time! "


    The Dragon turtle responds to the federal people.


    "Master Longgui, I will go with you." Immortal Tianqing is coming. He''s been too idle recently.


    "I''ll go with you, too."


    There are ripples in the space beside the Dragon turtle, and a black hole emerges. Mu Qing comes out of it. When he sees the Zerg and other forces invading the earth again, he immediately comes from Qingcheng Mountain.


    "We''re going out of the station, too!"


    Ling Fei and others find Mu Qing. They see that the Zerg have a huge army and want to do their part.


    The black light in Mu Qing''s right eye escaped, condensing a huge black hole, directly enveloping everyone present.


    The black hole rotates and distorts the space. The next moment, when people come out of the black hole, they are already in the sky. In front of them are blue ice, Zerg and other forces.


    "What a strange space to move!" Yang Shanshan was surprised and felt Mu Qing''s extraordinary.


    "Why?"


    LAN Bing looked at Mu Qing and said with a disdainful smile: "I didn''t expect to come so soon. Let me have a look. Oh? Just the beginning of the emperor? It''s not enough for me to fight! "


    For the first time, he felt the specific cultivation of these people in front of him. The true God and the Heavenly God were ignored by him. The only thing that attracted his attention was immortal Tianqing, the early emperor.


    The Dragon turtle hides his cultivation, but blue ice can''t see it at all. He thinks that the emperor who defeated the Zerg is the real person in front of him.


    Blue ice will escape out of the cold back, no matter how to say, the other side is also a God, good or bad need to take seriously.


    An ice crystal spear appeared in his hand, which was an imperial artifact.


    Blue ice raises the ice crystal long gun in the hand, points directly at the sky green true person, shouts a way: "still not obediently come forward to suffer to die!"


    The frost wings behind him spread out to more than ten meters, and a frost world emerged, emitting a strong atmosphere.However, the Zerg clan leader and others behind him were not impressed by his awe inspiring look, but had a strange face and a little surprise in their eyes.


    The head of the Zerg clan swallowed his saliva. He was the first one to stand up and interrupt LAN Bing, saying: "Lord LAN Bing, your opponent should be the middle-aged man. The emperor who defeated us before is him!"


    Several patriarchs were shocked. First, they were surprised that Lan Bing would recognize the wrong person. Second, they did not expect that there was an emperor level strong man on the human side.


    "Er..."


    Blue ice smell speech a Leng, then just reaction come over, see to Dragon Tortoise.


    Is this also a king?


    He carefully explored each other''s breath and found something wrong. He saw the breath of the dragon and turtle floating between the true God and the Heavenly God.


    Suddenly, a breath of terror escaped from the turtle.


    LAN Bing''s eyes widened and her body trembled.


    The tortoise grinned and looked terrible. With a ferocious face, he growled, "do you think about how to die?"


    Boom!


    A gust of fury rose from the sky, and the Dragon turtle broke out his breath completely, which was like a tsunami.


    Blue ice''s face is shaking madly, his legs are shaking.


    At the moment, he just wanted to run away.


    Unfortunately, his body seemed to be nailed in the void and could not move.


    "The Emperor... The peak?"


    Blue ice''s expression is like eating Xiang. He never thought that on the earth, a star that has just reached the middle race recently, there will be a terrible strong man with the peak of the emperor!


    You know, even among the top races, those who are strong at this level have a very high status. They are only one step away from the emperor!


    Even their ice crystal clan does not have a strong one at the peak of the emperor.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the Dragon turtle goes to their ice crystal tribe, one person is enough to push their whole race.


    "Why... Why is there a king peak here?" Blue ice did not have the previous rampant arrogance, voice trembling, asked several patriarchs behind.


    The head of the spirit clan opened his mouth carefully and said, "we don''t know the real cultivation of the emperor. We thought you could defeat him easily."


    "I''m going to take my head and hit it?"


    Blue ice in the heart issued a howl.


    He is extremely regretful at the moment. Why did he come here? He may die to go back!


    Several patriarchs in the back, even can clearly hear the voice of their blue ice adults swallowing, seems to be full of fea

 Chapter 689

    Blue ice swallow saliva, his hands and feet cold, cold body.


    He is extremely regretful at the moment. How can he promise those guys? Now, the emperor on earth is the peak of the emperor. How can he be an opponent?


    The most important thing is that the peak of the emperor seems to have a good relationship with human beings. It seems that he came here specially to help human beings.


    Blue ice feels trapped.


    "Are you the emperor of the middle races? To deal with the earth? " The Dragon turtle said in a deep voice, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "I''m not... I''m not... I don''t know."


    LAN Bing shakes his head crazily. He has a strong desire for survival. Now he has only one idea, that is to return to the clan alive.


    He almost cried out, feeling that the outside world was too dangerous. If he could go back, he decided not to come out again.


    "Hum!"


    Dragon turtle cold hum a, see his body a flash, suddenly appeared in front of blue ice, lean out the palm of the hand, grasped each other''s shoulder.


    "Click!"


    Blue ice feels a burst of pain, his shoulder has been crushed, and a force swept the whole body, directly imprison him.


    Dragonfly drags blue ice and rushes into outer space, intending to teach a lesson.


    As for the Zerg and other clan leaders as well as the large troops, they can completely hand them over to Mu Qing.


    Not to mention the early days of Tianqing immortal, even Mu Qing was enough to sweep those middle races.


    "This..."


    Several patriarchs are at a loss. They don''t know what to do now.


    "Or... Retreat?" Fire scale clan chief suggests a way, he sees a circumstance to seem to have a little not quite right.


    The Zerg chief gritted his teeth. "Do you think we can go?"


    Other people react that there is another emperor on the human side!


    With a smile on his face, the immortal Tianqing shows the world behind him, exerting the power of the world and covering all ethnic groups.


    This is a complete cut-off of their retreat.


    Zerg, Juli, Huolin and Zerg, the four races, have come out this time with 120000 true gods and 400 heavenly gods.


    It''s a huge force for the middle class.


    If the earth does not have Mu Qing''s rescue, it is impossible to resist!


    But now, looking at the dark army of real gods, Mu Qing sneered and was not afraid.


    He strode out, his evil spirit lingered, his magic knife trembled and his evil spirit escaped.


    At the beginning, when these races invaded the earth, Mu Qing finally repulsed them under great pressure. Unexpectedly, now they are coming again.


    Now Mu Qing is not what he used to be. He has the highest cultivation of the gods, and is more powerful than the patriarchs of all ethnic groups.


    "Kill these animals!"


    Shen Yi took the lead to rush out, holding a painting halberd of Fang Tian, and the Qi of killing and cutting ran all around.


    Yang Jie followed him closely. When he raised his hand, some vines came out of the void around him, and many trees took root in the clouds.


    He used a strange means to create an army in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Shanshan on one side is even more amazing. Her blue dress flutters like a princess. She taps her fingers, and a series of space portals appear around her.


    A total of ten space portals appear, among which are space vortices, from which figures appear one by one in the blink of an eye.


    The first to come out is a large group of green monsters, holding maces, followed by flying dragons, shadow creatures, frozen creatures, fire creatures and so on.


    Later, Yang Shanshan condensed the rune and summoned a special creature. She had a haircut, a single horn on her head, two tusks on her mouth, and a wine gourd on her waist. She looked like a warrior, holding a slender knife.


    This is a real God of the peak of life!


    For Yang Shanshan''s summoning ability, even Tianqing Zhenren is surprised. Yang Shanshan has not reached the peak of the cultivation of the true God, but she can cross the realm to summon, which is remarkable.


    Compared with Yang Jie, Yang Shanshan''s calling army is more amazing. There are ten creatures above the true God!


    On the other hand, what Ling Fei shows is his complete personal strength. Behind him, a golden nine headed lion emerges. He is extremely cruel and rushes directly into an insect nest.


    This is a very dangerous move. You should know that the insect nest is full of true God level Zerg."It''s a man''s boy! How dare you break into the insect nest


    Immediately, the true Zerg gods surrounded us.


    "Kill him! Eat his flesh and blood


    A Zerg in the middle stage of the true God directly came up.


    However, Ling Fei directly ran into the past, and the bright golden light on his body bloomed. He killed the Zerg in the middle of the real God!


    As he stepped out of nowhere, nine Golden Lions roared and roared.


    Lingfei then tore a Zerg in the later period of the God in two, and the green plasma splashed out.


    For a moment, all Zerg gods were frightened. Is this still the true God? What''s so scary?


    Unexpectedly, several true gods on the earth, whose strength can be called against the sky, completely surpass the same level!


    "What kind of race is this human? What a terrible strength


    Immortal Tianqing was observing and muttering to himself. He found that every true God who followed them could be said to be a person of Tianjiao level.


    Then, he set his eyes on Mu Qing, pulled the corner of his mouth, and said that the most rebellious one should be this guy.


    I saw Mu Qing holding a magic knife, a man rushed into the army of the true God.


    He was attacked by a powerful man in the middle of the Heavenly God. He came from the spirit family, and his body became invisible. He wanted to kill Mu Qing''s spirit directly.


    As a result, Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of moonlight, the other side''s body directly cracked, collapsed and died!


    "How can it be?"


    The head of the spirit clan exclaimed that the body of their spirit clan has a unique advantage in fighting. Ordinary attacks can''t hurt them at all. How can they be killed so easily?


    "Give it all to me! Kill that guy! "


    The head of the spirit clan roared.


    But the spirits around them were afraid and didn''t dare to fight. Mu Qing was very scared.


    They just can see very clearly, Mu Qing just a look, will a God''s body to tear.


    "Patriarch! That fellow controls our spirit clan''s body One of the gods roared, frightened.


    "Waste! What a bunch of rubbish The head of lingzu gritted his teeth. He rushed out to kill MuQing.


    He has the highest cultivation of the Heavenly God, and is the most powerful in the whole spiritual family. Even relying on the special spiritual body, he can make some moves with the emperor!


    However, the so-called spirit body of the spirit clan is just like a lie in front of Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle with the moonlight. The magic power of Luna dream is incomparable, but it can be compared with the existence of taiyuejing, which can predict the future.


    In a flash, the head of the lingzu clan trembled and felt tired. He closed his eyes and fell down from the sky.


    He fell into a big pit on the ground, but he didn''t feel it. He fell into a deep sleep, as if he was sitting in a dream.


    Countless people are terrified, do not understand what this ability is, directly let a God peak into a deep sleep state.


    And they still don''t know, with Mu Qing''s present strength, the moon god''s dream is different. The head of the spirit clan can''t wake up in his life. He will live in the dream foreve

 Chapter 690

    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing this, the lingzu people rush to kill Mu Qing.


    There are more than ten gods, but most of them are in the early and middle stages, and only two in the later stage.


    Mu Qing raised his hand and cut it out with one knife. On the blade, a thousand hand shadow suddenly appeared. Suddenly, thousands of knives passed by.


    The bodies of the ten heavenly gods stopped, and the next moment, the blood light splashed, and everyone''s bodies split, and the blood drizzled.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten gods were killed!


    The power of terror shocked everyone.


    The 120000 true God army was directly deterred and did not dare to take a step.


    Unfortunately, their lack of action does not mean that Mu Qing has no action.


    The black light in Mu Qing''s right eye flickered, and a black spot appeared in the center of the real God army.


    "What is this?"


    A real God was stunned in the middle stage, and found a black spot suddenly appeared around him. He was curious and approached, and was directly involved by a suction.


    Click!


    Blood light splashed out, a real God in the middle, directly twisted into pieces.


    Then, the black spot gradually expanded, forming a terrible black hole, and the surrounding real gods were directly involved in it, with no bones left!


    In a short time, 30000 true gods were hanged, and the black hole finally disappeared.


    Mu Qing''s right eye flows a wisp of blood, which is due to the excessive use of black hole power.


    However, the effect is also very significant. The black hole strangled 30000 true gods, which is quite amazing.


    "Run away!"


    In the end, the United forces of the major races broke up and fled.


    Even the patriarchs didn''t have any fighting spirit, they were only timid.


    "Can you run?"


    Mu Qing''s voice is full of cold, as if from hell.


    When he raised his hand, he hit the head of the Zerg clan one after another.


    MuQing''s seal of heaven robbery has already been cultivated. The thunder robbery on the seal of that fist is just like the divine robbery and can''t be avoided.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came out, and the Zerg clan leader was killed.


    The clan leaders of Huolin and Juli were shocked. MuQing was so terrible and powerful that the God of heaven was just like paper in front of him.


    The heads of Huolin and Juli had a tacit understanding, and they fled in two different directions.


    Although they also know that the hope of escape is very slim, but at least they have to try.


    It''s been such a long time. They understand that blue ice should be more dangerous than good.


    Shi, the head of the fire scale clan, showed his unique fire escape skill. He turned it into a fire light and ran away in a flash. The speed was so fast that ordinary gods could not catch up with him.


    But he just ran out not long, but found a door stopped himself.


    "What is this? Why is there a door all of a sudden? " The head of Huolin clan was stunned. He looked up and saw that there was a sword hanging on the door. Under the light tremor, the sword sounded and the spirit of killing immortals escaped.


    "Poof!"


    A blood line extended from his neck. In the blink of an eye, his head fell to the ground, and the blood sprayed several meters.


    On the other side, the head of the Juli clan also ran into a door.


    Like the head of Huolin clan, he just raised his head and found that there was a sword hanging upside down on the door, named killing immortal!


    All of a sudden, the gas of killing and cutting is so strong that it is directly split into two parts!


    In the Titan realm, the Zhuxian sword array was damaged, but it was not completely broken. It could still exert 50% of its power.


    This 50% power is already terrible. If the Xianzhu sword array in its heyday, coupled with Mu Qing''s current cultivation at the peak of the God, even the peak of the emperor can be killed.


    Now, even if it''s 50% power, it''s easy to kill the opponent in the realm of God.


    The patriarchs of all ethnic groups were killed, the troops of all ethnic groups were completely scattered, and even the gods were running away.


    If it''s just Ling Fei and others, they won''t be afraid, but with Mu Qing and Tianqing, the God can''t live at all.


    After giving up his position as head of the Linggui clan, immortal Tianqing has been idle for a long time. Now he can activate his muscles and bones.


    "Xuanwu Tianfa!"As soon as he drinks, the space around him is broken, and a head of Xuanwu roars out. It can be ten thousand meters, huge and incomparable. He rushes into the armies of all ethnic groups and slaps a paw at will, which is the fall of a God.


    Then basaltic burst of roar, sound wave like a tornado, swept away.


    This alone took the lives of hundreds of real gods.


    "Xuanwu Tianfa!"


    Mu Qing put his hands together and used the same powerful magic power. The space around him was broken, and a huge and ferocious head came out. It was a big snake, huge, at least thousands of meters long.


    Snakes in the world crisscross the world. They can swallow hundreds of gods in one bite. With a flick of their tail, they can blow up a nearby God.


    Both Mu Qing and Tian Qing''s Xuanwu Tianfa have learned about the old man of destiny. It''s said that this method is the power of Xuanwu beast.


    Although these two giant beasts are only part of their power, they are no different from the real creatures. They are cruel and ferocious.


    In just one hour, the 120000 troops of true gods gathered by all ethnic groups were almost destroyed!


    Blood, the ground below completely dyed red, full of resentment, there are countless spirits died.


    Mu Qing waved and took back the immortal sword array.


    The hidden danger of the earth''s crisis has been completely removed. The loss of all ethnic groups can be said to be unprecedented. There are not many strong ones in their respective ethnic groups, not even a God.


    And because all the strong gods of these races fell, their blood also fell to the lower blood.


    "Incredible."


    Rat old three and Jiang fat man open mouth, they have been rowing in the battle, among the people, they two strength is the lowest.


    They would never have thought that they could solve the problem so easily in the face of the large army of all ethnic groups.


    "Without Mu Qing, we are not rivals at all." Shen Yi holds a halberd painted by Fang Tian, and his whole body is stained with blood.


    He is very grateful that Mu Qing''s strength surpasses them too much.


    These people think that they are rare in the same level, even in the face of the pride of higher race, they dare to fight.


    However, they can''t even beat the top of the God, but Mu Qing is able to kill the top of the God at will. The gap is too big.


    Ling Fei came out of a broken insect nest. There were many injuries on him, but the true God of a insect nest had been slaughtered, and the evil spirit was full of him.


    He looked at Mu Qing, his eyes full of firmness, he has always maintained the brutal way of attacking the enemy, that is to let himself be between life and death, to achieve a breakthrough.


    Only in this way can he catch up with Mu Qing.


    After experiencing this incident, he knew that one strong man was not enough, and two strong men were not enough. He needed more strong men to resist foreign enemies!


    Mu Qing is the first strong man on the earth. Pingyi is the second. Lingfei wants to be the third

 Chapter 691

    Four middle races, together with a strong one in the middle of the emperor''s reign, such a huge force came to the earth, but it was completely destroyed in the end.


    At this moment, the surviving people of all ethnic groups feel dark, their breath begins to decline, and the divine energy in their blood is weakened.


    The four middle races degenerated to the lower races, and their power became extremely weak, even unable to compare with the earth.


    The improvement of blood is provided by the top strong within the race. The more the top strong, the more divine energy of the blood. If the top strong falls, the blood will also be affected.


    "Well?"


    After the end of the battle, Mu Qing wanted to leave, but unexpectedly found some changes in his blood.


    He found that the black and red energy from all directions, like mist gas, penetrated into his body, to be exact, into his blood.


    This made him very surprised. Why did this happen to his blood at this time? And what kind of energy is absorbed?


    Mu Qing was very surprised. His blood was originally medium blood, but later he was in a coma in Titan. When he woke up, his blood suddenly reached the top.


    This is very strange, because other human beings on the earth are still of medium blood. He is the only one whose blood has changed and reached the top.


    "These energies... Are negative energies!"


    Mu Qing''s face was shocked when he felt it carefully. There were 120000 true gods buried here, most of them died in his hands.


    Now, a stream of resentment, hatred, evil, murderous and other negative energy, all gathered together and poured into his blood.


    "These negative energies are actually strengthening my blood?"


    This is another shocking discovery. He found a stream of negative energy pouring into his blood, strengthening his top blood.


    You know, Mu Qing''s blood, which suddenly degenerated to the top, is very powerful in itself. He has a certain blessing on his strength, but now it has been continuously strengthening!


    As long as it''s negative energy, it seems that his blood will absorb it. In a short period of time, the evil spirit, resentment, killing intention, hatred, blood gas, death gas and so on will all be absorbed.


    Mu Qing felt that his blood was flowing with special energy, black and red, which was a negative energy, very terrible.


    Surprisingly, this negative energy seems to have a high degree of correspondence with one''s own evil Qi.


    "Maybe later, I can use this negative energy as a means to attack." In Mu Qing''s heart.


    He has another means to improve his strength, but he is not too happy.


    Because all this is very strange. In Titan realm, he was in a coma for no reason. After that, he didn''t remember what happened. When he woke up, he had the highest cultivation and top blood of God.


    It made him feel that something was wrong and instinctively resisted.


    "Oh? Is it all over? "


    At this time, the Dragon turtle flew in from outer space and found that all ethnic groups had been eliminated.


    He was not too surprised, because he knew Tianqing''s strength. One emperor was enough to deal with four middle races, not to mention Mu Qing''s abnormal demons.


    "What''s the blue ice?" Mu Qing asked.


    "I didn''t kill him. That guy comes from the ice crystal clan. He is a higher race. After all, I can''t be on earth all the time. If I kill him, the ice crystal clan may come up for trouble in the future."


    The Dragon turtle shakes his head. He has his own consideration. He does it for the sake of the earth.


    He just warned blue ice, and believed that after blue ice went back, he did not dare to attack the earth again.


    When they returned to Tianyu palace, Mu Qing quickly moved to Qingcheng Mountain relying on the power of the black hole.


    His parents'' affairs can''t be delayed. His own hope is very slim. He must seize the time!


    "It''s up to you in the end." Pingyi had learned what happened from pinglao, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    He did not expect that the earth''s crisis would be solved.


    "Listen to Mr. Ping, do you want to look for the traces of immortals?" Then he asked.


    He knows about the existence of immortals, because he has got a strong inheritance. It''s from immortals, even the same as Mu Qing. He has not only divine power but also immortal spirit in his body!


    Of course, he can only achieve the coexistence of divine power and immortal Qi, and can not achieve the integration of the two.


    "What I practice is the blood method of an immortal. When I completely transform the divine power in my body into immortal Qi, my strength will be greatly improved." He said.Later, he told Mu Qing that he knew a little bit about immortals. There were many legends on the earth, and there were many stories about immortals. After confirmation, some of them were true.


    "I used to feel immortal Qi in the deep Pacific Ocean, but even with the cultivation of my God, I couldn''t get close to it."


    Pingyi gave Mu Qing a direction, claiming that there seemed to be something related to immortals in the Pacific.


    In fact, 90% of their Qingcheng Mountain may be a force handed down by ancient humans, but the middle fault is so serious that there is no clue left.


    "You can''t even get close?" Mu Qing was a little surprised, but he had already achieved the cultivation of the God. Where can''t he go? Even in the middle race, they are strong people with higher status.


    The earth, at its present level of development, is at most an inferior star. It will take some time for it to develop and prosper, and the energy between heaven and earth will become more powerful, so that it can compete with the place where the middle race lives.


    It''s hard to say that the ordinary gods can''t even enter the deep Pacific Ocean.


    "After I took your Shendan, I got better and my strength almost recovered. I''ll take you now." Common way.


    Two people plan to set out immediately, people know Mu Qing some anxious.


    The power of the black hole in Mu Qing''s right eye escaped, and the two were involved in the black hole. In a flash, they appeared somewhere in the Pacific Ocean.


    Looking at the waves rising below, Pingyi smashed his mouth and exclaimed: "what a wonderful way to move space!"


    Mu Qing smiles lightly. At present, he is not very proficient in the use of black hole power. He usually uses it to jump in space and devour the enemy''s attacks.


    However, he uses the power of black hole as a means of attack, but there are some defects, not that the power is not strong, but that it will be excessive after a little time.


    He conjectured that maybe the situation would get better when the third one of his ten thousand magic scriptures gathered to devour the demon God.


    "Next I''ll lead the way." Pingyi and MuQing flew away in one direction.


    A moment later, they came to the center of the Pacific Ocean, and then went straight down to the bottom of the ocean.


    The ocean has always been a mysterious place. It is said that there are terrible creatures dormant in the depths of the sea, but these have not been confirmed.


    "That''s it!"


    Mu qingheping didn''t know how long he had been in depth. He suddenly felt pressure. The pressure here was unexpected, and even the gods could not bear it.


    However, Mu Qing found that in the deepest part of the sea, there seems to be some power that is influencing the surrounding. It is that power that makes the pressure here so terrible that even the gods can''t bear it

 Chapter 692

    Mu Qing found that he felt the existence of immortal Qi, just like what he said.


    At the same time, the real dragon statue in his field of ten thousand demons trembled, flowing with immortal spirit.


    As for Tianjin bottle, there was no response.


    After Mu Qing discovered this change, his mind moved.


    The real dragon statue seems to resonate as long as it touches things related to immortals.


    He thought that the real dragon statue was related to Tianjin bottle, but now it doesn''t seem so. Instead, the real dragon statue is like a detector.


    "I can''t support it." Plain face a little pale, he just recovered soon, now in this terrible pressure, consumed too much power.


    Mu Qing nodded, the pressure here, even if he, need to spend a lot of magic to resist every moment.


    He opened his mouth and said, "you go up and wait for me first, and I''ll come up after a little exploration."


    Pingyi nods. He knows how much he weighs. If he continues to be here, it will only cause trouble to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is to continue to dive, he full sprint, hard shoulder terrible pressure, to rush to the bottom of the sea.


    At that position just now, he could not see what was on the bottom of the sea. He could only vaguely feel an immortal air.


    "The pressure is really terrible!"


    There is a trace of sweat on Mu Qing''s cheek. I''m afraid that if other gods come over, his body will be crushed directly.


    His physical body is strong and can carry it down.


    "The immortal spirit is more and more obvious!"


    Mu Qing muttered to himself that he could even feel the real dragon statue trembling and resonating in his own space.


    "What is this?"


    When Mu Qing broke through the pressure and came to the bottom of the sea, he felt a little surprised. In front of him, there was a palace full of immortality, surrounded by cranes and clouds.


    Unbelievable, in the deepest part of the earth''s Pacific Ocean, why is there a fairy palace?


    Mu Qing fixed his eyes and saw that there was a plaque on the fairy palace, with three big characters of Dou Li palace.


    It''s very strange. It''s said on earth that Douli palace is the residence of Taishang Laojun. From various ancient books of Qingcheng Mountain, there are also introductions about Taishang Laojun. He is a terrible immortal who is good at alchemy and controlling samadhi fire.


    From the ancient books of Qingcheng Mountain, Mu Qing guessed that the Supreme Lord was either the supreme god or the supreme emperor, because his status was not much lower than that of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Of course, all these are ancient books of Qingcheng Mountain and legends on the earth. It is not known whether there is taishanglaojun, the immortal.


    See in front of the pocket rate palace, Mu Qing''s face strange, difficult not too old gentleman really exist?


    However, even if the immortal taishanglaojun exists, it is impossible to build his residence on the earth.


    After all, the earth is now at most equivalent to the stars of lower races. In theory, it can only support the cultivation of living beings to the peak of the true God.


    The bottom of the sea is very dark, only the Douli palace is shining with fairy light.


    Mu Qing stepped forward, and he wanted to go into the doulu palace to see what was in it.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Just as Mu Qing was approaching the Douri palace, a chill surged up his back. The black light in his right eye flashed. The black hole swept him away and instantly appeared in the distance.


    He looked at the place where he had been, and suddenly dozens of beams of light came across the sky, where they burst, and the sea floor suddenly became rough.


    Then, there is a crescent like energy tearing by, the whole body is white, and its sharpness makes people feel numb.


    Boom!


    A flame burst out, black purple, and burst there.


    A lot of forces mixed together, causing a big energy explosion.


    If Mu Qing had just stayed there, I''m afraid he would have died!


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Qing looked around, his pupils contracted, because he saw several huge shadows, the breath was terrible, at least it was the existence of the peak of the God, and the stronger one was the cultivation of the emperor.


    "How can that be?"?! Why is there a God peak on earth, or even a monster at the level of emperor? " Mu Qing was surprised.


    These monsters appear in the depths of the sea. Mu Qing can be sure that these monsters are not the fierce beasts on the earth. They have special strength and terrible strength.


    Just the monsters at the top of the gods, their strength is not under Mu Qing!When Mu Qing retreated far enough, the hostility of these monsters to him disappeared.


    "What are they waiting for?" Mu Qing doubts and finds that these monsters seem to be waiting for something.


    He looked at the pocket rate palace. He couldn''t help guessing whether these monsters were for the pocket rate palace?


    It''s obvious that their eyes are focused on the Douri palace. Mu Qing was close to the Douri palace before, and immediately suffered a terrible attack, like a storm.


    And when he retreated away from Douri palace, these monsters no longer stare at him, but at Douri palace.


    "What are they doing? I''m guarding the Douli palace, but I don''t go in. " Mu Qing was puzzled.


    He''s watching, too. It''s weird here.


    However, Mu Qing has been studying for a long time and has not found anything.


    "Roar!"


    A moment later, a sudden change, a huge squid rushed out, this is a king squid, the roar is very harsh, the whole body is flashing blue light.


    This king squid has blue lightning on his body, and he rushes out first. His goal is to take charge of the palace!


    In a flash, all the monsters around were alarmed and roared one after another, trying to stop them.


    And this king squid is obviously one of the top monsters in this group. Judging from its breath, it is at least in the middle of the emperor''s reign.


    It also has enough self-confidence, so it was the first to rush out.


    The body of the giant squid became illusory and flickering. Most of the monster''s attacks penetrated through its body and could not hurt it.


    But there are also some monster attacks that it can''t resist.


    I saw a white tiger with eight tails. I didn''t know how it came to the deep sea. A pair of tusks were very long. They killed one by one and bit the body of the king squid.


    The king squid kept twisting his body, and finally got rid of the eight white tigers, but a big piece of flesh and blood was gnawed off.


    Then a blue whale with a unicorn gave out a long roar, and a blue light came through the hole to blow a hole in the body of the giant squid.


    The king squid is crying and has been seriously injured.


    But it is very firm, regardless of their wounds, continue to rush to Douri palace.


    On the way, a ten thousand meter sea snake rushed out, entangled the giant squid and fought with it.


    The whole sea floor was turned upside down by this struggle.


    Finally, the king squid burst out a dense blue lightning on his body, which drove the sea snake back. He came to the outside of Douli palace and suddenly wanted to plunge in

 Chapter 693

    Mu Qing has been watching from a distance, he witnessed the whole battle.


    At first, he saw only a few huge shadows nearby, but later he found that hundreds of monsters had gathered around the Douri palace!


    These monsters don''t know where they come from. They have special power, not divine power. They reveal a sense of evil.


    The king squid was the first to rush out. Relying on his cultivation in the middle of the emperor''s life, he was seriously injured.


    But fortunately, its head is very iron, regardless of all the attacks, regardless of their own injuries, abruptly broke through the siege, came to the pocket rate palace!


    The king squid roared happily, as if this douhu palace was a very important existence for it.


    However, the next moment, let Mu Qing shock scene appeared.


    The king squid has just rushed into the Douri palace, and even the gate of the palace hasn''t been touched yet. The crane around it spreads its wings and turns into a pure white sword.


    "Ho!"


    Hundreds of cranes are singing together, and hundreds of pure white immortals are waving, leaving a shadow.


    These hundreds of pure white swords envelop the king squid and cross countless sword lights.


    The body of the giant squid stagnated in mid air, then the blood light splashed into countless pieces, mixed in the sea, and floated away with the undercurrent.


    The rich smell of blood escaped, making all the living beings around alert and shocked.


    The pure white swords were transformed into cranes again and penetrated into the surrounding sea of clouds.


    The death of the king squid gives other monsters a heavy hammer. It''s not so easy for them to enter the Douri palace.


    This time, all the monsters feel scared, and no one dares to get close to Douri palace.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qing was even more puzzled. What was in this pocket rate palace that could make the king squid fight to get inside.


    The other monsters clearly saw the danger of Douri palace. The king cuttlefish was killed directly after they got close, but they still didn''t leave. They continued to surround them. It seemed that they were very unwilling.


    They haven''t given up yet. It seems that they are very attractive to them. Even if they are extremely dangerous, they don''t want to leave like this.


    Mu Qing is watching the change, and he is also unwilling to leave.


    It''s hard to find the existence related to immortals. The Douri palace in front of him is probably related to ancient humans. He doesn''t want to turn back like this.


    Fortunately, the monsters around didn''t have any idea about him. The strength of each monster here is very strong, and the combat power is at least at the top blood level.


    After a simple estimation, Mu Qing speculated that his strength was at the top of the average level compared with all the monsters on the scene.


    He is not the opponent of those monsters at the level of emperor. Maybe the monsters at the beginning of emperor can compete with each other.


    "Click."


    Just at this time, something happened to the other side of the Douri palace. The sea of clouds around it began to roll violently. A crane spread its wings and came to the door of the Douri palace neatly, and lowered its head.


    The sudden change attracted the attention of all monsters, including Mu Qing.


    Those cranes, even at this time of petrochemical, into stone carving, there is no breath.


    Including the sea of clouds surrounding the Douri palace, it also dissipated and disappeared completely.


    "What is it?"


    Mu Qing felt a little familiar, and then remembered that the real dragon statue he got in Tianshi cave was very similar to the two rows of stone crane statues in front of Douli palace.


    He can''t help but wonder if the statue of a real dragon in his own domain is the result of the fossilization of a real dragon?


    But if you think about it carefully, how big the cranes themselves are, how big they will be after they are petrified.


    And the real dragon statue he got was only half a man''s height. Before it became petrified, the real dragon was only half a man''s height?


    For the change of Douri palace, the monsters around are surprised, even ready to move.


    Because they saw that the door of the Douli palace had been opened!


    But it''s a little hazy inside, shrouded in dense fog, and I can''t see what''s inside.


    It can be said that if the king squid had not been killed before when he wanted to enter Douri palace, he would have given other monsters a warning. I''m afraid all monsters would have swarmed here by this time.


    Finally, a monster who is not afraid of death rushes out.


    It''s a strange fish at the top of the sky. Its mouth is huge. It can be said that it''s a real bloody mouth. Its tusks and sharp teeth are like broadswords.Among many monsters, the highest level of the God of heaven is the lowest.


    But its appearance, did not cause any monster''s attack.


    All the monster''s eyes, as well as Mu Qing''s eyes, fell on the strange fish.


    The reason why the treatment of this strange fish is different from that of the previous king squid is that all the monsters want to see if the current Douri palace is still in danger, and whether it will be attacked by the crane when it is close to it.


    You know, most of the monsters on the scene are in the realm of the emperor. They are very cautious and will not be taken lightly because they see the petrified crane.


    Who knows if this is a cover up. If these cranes suddenly turn into swords to attack them, they will die?


    Through the action of the king squid, they all know the power of the crane after it turns into a pure white sword. It is absolutely impossible for the emperor to resist it!


    Strange fish body, quickly swim, close to the bag rate palace outside the two rows of petrified crane, just stopped.


    Even though he was brave, he was also very careful and looked at it many times. After a long time, he finally made up his mind, accumulated a force and rushed out.


    Strange fish''s way of saving is very strange. The fish''s tail makes a sound like a fart, and suddenly bursts out like a rocket.


    Monsters can''t help roaring, they are very curious, petrified crane is a threat?


    The strange fish told them that there was no threat. The petrified crane didn''t move. The strange fish came to the gate of Douri palace.


    He is very glad that he will be the first one to enter the Douri palace, and the first one to be about to be created!


    However, in a flash, a white light came through and blasted a blood hole in its body.


    The strange fish screamed. Before he could react, there were more than a dozen white light beams, which directly wiped half of its body away.


    Boom!


    A black purple flame rushed in and burst, killing the strange fish directly.


    Mu Qing was surprised. The strange fish was almost in the Douli palace, but he didn''t expect to be killed.


    He looked not far away. There was a lantern fish. The lantern hanging above his head was shining. The light beam just burst out from it.


    "Roar!"


    A long and narrow figure rushed to Douri palace.


    It was an eel. It was surrounded by black and purple flames. It was amazing. It was so fast that it was close to Douri palace in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 694

    "Roar!"


    The roar came out in bursts, and the undercurrent surged wildly on the sea floor, and there was a frenzied impact of violent force.


    Almost in an instant, all the monsters moved and rushed to Douri palace.


    Hundreds of monsters, the beginning of the fight, blood in a flash will dye this place red.


    Mu Qing didn''t dare to intervene. The battle was too fierce. The strength of the monster at the top of the sky god was not much different from him. As a result, he was penetrated by dozens of beams of light emitted by the lantern fish.


    Although his strength is strong, if he goes out in such a fierce time, I''m afraid he will be attacked by the crowd.


    Mu Qing observes in the dark, he wants to write down some particularly powerful monsters, and then tries to avoid them when he meets them.


    The first one to enter is the blue whale with a unicorn. Its power is infinite. It directly smashes all obstacles and rushes into Douri palace.


    It''s also lucky that Douli palace is huge enough. Otherwise, if it were a general palace, the blue whale would not even be able to squeeze in the door.


    After that, lantern fish and eight white tigers also rushed in. Their strength is the top group, and few monsters dare to trouble them.


    The powerful monsters all came out of the siege, and the black and purple flame eel and the ten thousand meter giant sea snake also rushed in.


    A moment later, a humanoid monster came out, bleeding all over, carrying a big broadsword, cutting out the crescent like light, killing one monster after another.


    Before and after, a total of six strongest monsters, rushed into the pocket rate palace.


    After exploring, Mu Qing found that there was no other terrible monster, and finally he moved. His right eye black hole emerged, and he involved himself. Suddenly, he appeared not far from the door of Douli palace.


    "There''s a force in my way!"


    Mu Qing''s heart sank, he wanted to directly rely on the power of the black hole, move himself to the door of Douli palace, or even inside!


    However, there is a layer of power around Douri palace. Even if his black hole jumps, it can''t be moved in directly.


    The sudden appearance of Mu Qing naturally attracted the attention of other monsters.


    In particular, as a human, Mu Qing''s blood and cultivation power are different from all monsters, which attracts the attention of monsters.


    Suddenly, a large group of monsters rushed to MuQing.


    Mu Qing''s face is very blue. These guys are fighting against each other. How can they all rush towards him now?


    Although the six most powerful monsters have rushed in, these monsters outside are not simple and powerful.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible great white shark opened its mouth, breathed out a ball of light, and burst beside Mu Qing.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing hid fast and exerted the power of the right eye black hole to the extreme.


    "Hiss!"


    A sharp edge pierces through. It''s a sharp beaked fish. Its whole body turns into a sharp sword and rushes towards Mu Qing. This posture is to kill him directly.


    Mu Qing''s figure flashed and split into tens of thousands of parts in the blink of an eye.


    The monster was as like as two peas. The Mu Qing suddenly became ten thousand, and every breath was the same.


    "Roar!"


    But this can''t stop the monsters from attacking and fighting.


    "These monsters are so crazy!"


    Pocket rate palace, Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief, wipe the sweat stains on his forehead.


    He from the pocket rate palace observation outside, those monsters show terrible means, in the fight with his body.


    Mu Qing secretly rushed into the Douri palace. Fortunately, the door of the Douri palace was foggy. He couldn''t see the inside from the outside, but he could see the outside from the inside.


    All of a sudden, there will be 10000 divisions, which will cost him a lot.


    "But it''s good to be here." MuQing see the monster outside is still fighting, also ignore, will look in the pocket rate palace.


    This pocket rate palace is very big. The previously huge Unicorn blue whale can easily enter.


    Mu Qing observed for a while and found that there was more space in it, just like a world.


    This is the method that the strong usually use. Basically, the strong at the level of emperor have a relatively deep understanding of the power of space. It is easy to extend the space of an object or a building many times.


    And the space of the pocket rate palace, almost a side of the world almost, you can see how terrible its owner is.The six most advanced monsters who entered the Douri palace did not know where they had gone. Mu Qing could not see them, nor could he feel the slightest breath and trace.


    He is puzzled, this pocket rate palace perhaps has the extremely big secret, is attracting those monsters.


    But at present, he can''t see anything special. This doulu palace is similar to an ordinary palace. There are not many things, so it seems extremely empty.


    There was nothing in the main hall except two pillars that seemed to be used to support it.


    Mu Qing found that there were pictures carved on the two pillars, one was flame, the other was gourd.


    He observed for a while, as if nothing special, no longer explore, but toward the temple.


    There are thirty-six sub halls in Douri palace. Mu Qing walked into one and found that it was more like a storeroom, with rows of wooden cabinets. The wooden cabinets had many lattices and stored pills bottles.


    "What pills are these?" Mu Qing is very curious, the bottle is just a white jade bottle, also has no name, let him not know what effect these pills are.


    "It''s said that the master of Douli palace, taishanglaojun, is good at alchemy. Is it true? All the pills here are the supreme elixirs? "


    Mu Qing at the moment has an impulse to swallow these elixirs.


    On the earth, as well as the ancient books of Qingcheng Mountain, it is recorded that taishanglaojun has boundless power and is a terrible immortal.


    Even it has something to do with the great sage of Qi Tian. The golden eyes of the great sage of Qi Tian were trained in the red stove of Lao Jun with the true fire of Samadhi.


    Mu Qing is excited. If this is really the temple of Supreme Lord Lao Jun, I''m afraid the quality of these elixirs is extremely high.


    If he swallows a few, maybe he can directly break through to the emperor!


    You know, the emperor is suspected of the existence of the supreme, the elixir refined by the Supreme God. I can''t believe it!


    In the end, Mu Qing could not bear it.


    He was very alert. Because of the two rows of cranes in front of the palace, he was ready for a terrible attack.


    However, he didn''t find anything. Mu Qing touched the pill bottle. He didn''t even have the ban and seal. He took it down easily.


    "This..."


    Mu Qing opened a look, but was stunned, this jade bottle, there are indeed pills, a total of 10.


    But these ten pills are yellowish brown and full of cracks. They are not like elixirs, but more like balls made of clay.


    A force of decay came out, and the jade screen became earth at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This decadent force intruded into Mu Qing''s body and gradually spread.


    His palm, even began to crack

 Chapter 695

    "What power is this?"


    Mu Qing was shocked, his palm was unconscious, and the decadent force spread out at a very fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, his whole arm cracked.


    It''s amazing. Mu Qing''s body can''t resist this power. Even if he tries his best to activate the evil Qi in his body, it doesn''t have any effect.


    "Bad!"


    Mu Qing''s secret way is not good. The decadent power begins to spread towards his four limbs. If he is allowed to erode his body, he will soon be broken like the jade vase!


    "Hum!"


    At the critical time, the blood in Mu Qing''s body was triggered, and a strong suction gushed out, which pulled the decadent power into his blood.


    With the emergence of cyan lines, Mu Qing''s palm was restored to its original shape.


    After a while, he was afraid, then surprised, and his blood increased a little. Is this decadent power a negative energy?


    Mu Qing felt that it was incredible. The decadent power was amazing. He absorbed all the vitality in his hand. He had no way to stop it. Finally, his blood saved him.


    Then, relying on the blue lines imprinted on his body, he came back to life.


    For his own blood, Mu Qing was very surprised, did not expect that even the decadent power of the overbearing have been absorbed, and transformed into a powerful blood nourishment.


    "What''s the matter with these pills?" Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the cupboards in front of her. The pills in them were completely broken, and even gave out a decadent force, which ordinary people could not resist.


    However, Mu Qing''s mind moved again. Since this decadent power can strengthen his own blood, isn''t it good for him?


    Soon Mu Qing shook his head. His blood suddenly became the top blood. It was very strange. He always felt that something was wrong. It was better not to absorb the decadent power here and strengthen his blood.


    Mu Qing strides toward another punishment hall. He guesses that the pills here may have rotted, so it''s better not to move.


    If the blood in his body doesn''t start at that time, it will be finished.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t want to strengthen his blood, but his blood didn''t agree.


    As soon as Mu Qing took a few steps, he felt something was wrong. The blood in his body was flowing rapidly, making a sound like rolling magma.


    Then, the pills bottles on the cupboards all around trembled and broke one after another. A stream of gray brown breath gushed out and rushed towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contract. Isn''t that the decadent power? Why are you rushing towards him?


    He wanted to leave quickly, but the speed was far less than those decadent forces. A gray brown breath poured directly into his blood.


    A strange feeling came to Mu Qing''s mind, and Mu Qing felt that his blood was strengthened again, which promoted him a lot.


    Mu Qing turned his head, the jade bottles on the cupboard cracked, and all the decadent power was absorbed by his blood.


    He quickly left the sub hall, more confused in his heart, is this really the Dou rate palace? All the pills are rotten. It''s hard to imagine how long they have been stored.


    Moreover, if it''s really the pills refined by taishanglaojun, even if it''s stored for a long time, it can''t be like this.


    In Mu Qing''s understanding, such strong people are still specialized in alchemy. The refined pills can even become living beings, and it''s not uncommon to become a God Emperor.


    With doubts, Mu Qing left the sub hall.


    "Here, it seems, is also a place to store pills." Mu Qing came to another punishment hall and saw rows of cabinets.


    The layout is as like as two peas in the branch hall, where it looks like a place where Dan medicine exists.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar came not far away, which frightened Mu Qing.


    He hesitated for a while, then stepped forward, and his pupils shrank.


    It''s the humanoid monster. When it first appeared on the stage, it was amazing. With a big broadsword in its hand, it could cut out the crescent like light.


    Mu Qing speculated that the strength of this humanoid monster was at least in the middle of the emperor''s reign.


    But now the other side is lying on the ground, life and death do not know.


    Just now the roar is also from its mouth, now it seems to be in a coma in the past.


    And the broadsword on one side, has become pieces, full of rust.


    "It''s the power of decay!"Mu Qing was surprised. He looked around. Several rows of cupboards collapsed and the pills bottles inside were turned over.


    He knew that it must be that the humanoid monster wanted to swallow these pills, but he never thought that the pills were fatal.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s blood to play a role in time, I''m afraid he would lie on the ground and die completely just like this humanoid monster.


    "Click!"


    Soon, the human form monster''s body surface, like its broadsword, began to crack, the flesh and blood dried up and completely decayed.


    This humanoid monster is more like a mermaid. It has gills and fins. Its skin is black and iron scales. Unfortunately, there are cracks now. It''s broken and no blood flows out.


    A terrible monster, so died in front of Mu Qing.


    "Hum!"


    Soon, a force flowed in his body, Mu Qing''s face changed, and then a grayish brown breath rushed out of the broken body of the humanoid monster and poured into his body.


    He knew that his own blood was beginning to absorb the power of decay.


    In a short time, his blood rose again and continued to strengthen.


    Soon, the decadent power of this sub hall was absorbed by Mu Qing. He stretched his muscles and bones. Although he was very reluctant, every time his blood improved, his strength also increased.


    At this time, a deep roar, Mu Qing back, heart secretly surprised, is that eight white tigers and lantern fish!


    "No, these two guys are as powerful as this humanoid monster!"


    Mu Qing''s face slightly ugly, did not expect such bad luck, directly met two strength terrible monster.


    The eight white tigers can be hundreds of meters tall. Their fur is as white as snow. They are awe inspiring. It''s hard to deal with them.


    The lantern fish next to it looks ugly, but its strength is terrible. Mu Qing saw it on one side earlier. The lantern hanging on its head is shining, and it can suddenly carry out beams of light. Its power is amazing.


    "The power of the black hole, I don''t know if it can escape smoothly?" After all, these two monsters are very powerful. He is definitely not an opponent.


    On the other side, the eight tailed white tiger and the lantern fish were in the same place.


    Both sides stare at each other.


    Mu Qing finally felt something wrong. The eight white tigers and lantern fish were very strange. They seemed to be afraid and afraid to approach him.


    "Woo."


    The eight tailed white tiger let out a low roar and turned to leave. The lantern fish, too, rushed to another hall.


    This appearance, as if Mu Qing is a terrible existence in general

 Chapter 696

    Mu Qing opened his mouth and was surprised. How did the two monsters escape?


    He turned his head and looked at the cracked humanoid monster behind him. He was stunned for a moment. Then he guessed that when his own blood absorbed the decadent power in the other party''s body, he was seen by eight white tigers and lantern fish. Did he mistakenly think that the humanoid monster was killed by him?


    Mu Qing thought about it and seemed to explain it in this way. No wonder the two monsters looked at him with fear in their eyes and turned around and ran away.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he misunderstood. Otherwise, it would be a big deal. It''s hard to say whether he can escape.


    What Mu Qing can be sure is that those strange monsters come from the same family. Although they were killed in order to be the most advanced in the doulu palace, once they face Mu Qing, they will definitely unite first to solve Mu Qing!


    "Get out of here before the two guys notice something''s wrong!"


    Mu Qing is definitely not suitable to stay here for a long time, and there is nothing to stay. This sub hall and the last sub hall are all storing pills, and these pills are deadly things.


    He went to the next temple.


    Mu Qing is very curious now. What are the good things in this Douli palace? Can let that don''t know what race of monster so excited, desperate to rush in.


    At present, these pills in Douli palace must be useless. They all contain decadent power. The humanoid monster will die when it touches them.


    He could only walk towards other sub halls to see if there were any other good things, and none of the clues related to immortals could be found.


    Mu Qing plans to go back if he doesn''t have any effective clues in his mind. This doulu palace is a bit strange, which is different from what he imagined.


    When he came to the third sub hall, it was the place where the pills were stored, and Mu Qing''s blood was directly triggered, and those decadent forces in the pills bottle rushed out directly and poured into his body.


    Mu Qing is helpless, he can only allow these decadent forces to pour into his body.


    His blood is steadily rising. In the blink of an eye, all the decadent power of this temple is absorbed.


    "The third sub hall is also full of decadent power of elixir. What''s in this Douli palace?" Mu Qing was very confused.


    He started and planned to go to the next sub hall, but he was very careful, because he knew that even if one humanoid monster died, there were five other monsters with special strength.


    If this happens to him, I''m afraid he can''t even save his life.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar came, a monster toward Mu Qing, is a four legged monster, slender limbs, full of bone spines behind.


    This monster bites towards Mu Qing. He is full of evil spirit. It''s terrible. His strength has reached the peak of God.


    Mu Qing quickly resisted and shot a giant seal, but it was directly bitten to pieces. The bite force of the monster was amazing.


    Click!


    The four legged monster bit down a large space. At the critical moment, Mu Qing moved to another place through the power of the black hole.


    "It''s the monster out there! Those monsters stop fighting and come here! "


    Mu Qing''s heart and mind coagulated. At first, among the six monsters who entered the Douli palace, there was no one in front of him. That is to say, the other came in later.


    This made him feel a little bit of crisis. He had to be careful of the five monsters with terrible strength. As a result, there are so many monsters now, and his situation suddenly becomes very dangerous.


    "Roar!"


    The four legged monster rushed again, and the spines behind it suddenly burst out, just like long white guns running through the void.


    It''s almost as powerful as a celestial artifact!


    Mu Qing blows out with one blow, and ten natural disasters come. The thunder god emerges, with thunder clouds behind it. It beats the thunder drum, and the continuous thunder falls down, blowing this place into a fester.


    The four legged monster flew upside down, part of it blackened.


    It issued a low roar. When it looked at Mu Qing again, it was very alert. It was obvious that Mu Qing''s strength was strong.


    "Chop!"


    Mu Qing took the initiative to attack. He wielded the magic knife, and there were thousands of demons on the blade. The gloomy and terrifying evil Qi burst out, and almost turned into a storm.


    In the blink of an eye, countless knife light fleeting, can be said to be a flash, hard to detect.


    But the strength of the four legged monster''s body was far beyond Mu Qing''s expectation. He used a magic knife to cut it out. I don''t know how many times, the knife just crossed the other side, but it sent out a burst of sparks, and ping-pong continued."So hard!"


    Mu Qing was surprised. The next moment, his eyes flashed, and the four legged monster couldn''t resist. His body suddenly stagnated.


    Relying on the opportunity captured by the moon god''s dream, Mu Qing makes another move. A thousand handed demon God is dormant on the blade, and immediately a series of dusk incantations are imprinted on it.


    The magic sword in Mu Qing''s hand is accumulating strength, and the mantras gather together, and the dusk scene of the fall of the gods emerges around.


    "Thousand hands! A knife at dusk


    Mu Qing suddenly draws his sword, and the bleak breath sweeps away. At dusk, the light of the sword cuts away.


    Its dusk is terrible. Although it consumes a lot, its power can be regarded as adverse.


    Now, in the state of dusk curse, the thousand hand demon God is given, and in the blink of an eye, a thousand dusk swords are cut off.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Finally, under the terrible attack, the four legged monster was finally injured, and the defense was broken, and the blood light burst out.


    But this can''t let it die. Under the serious injury, it is more violent. The speed is faster than before. I don''t know how many times. In the blink of an eye, it appears in front of Mu Qing and bites down.


    Mu Qing was in pain. The bite force was so terrible that he bit on his arm and almost immediately chewed off his arm.


    He had a fierce look in his eyes, which directly condensed a sky shaking seal and patted the four legged monster''s forehead.


    Bang, the four legged monster flew upside down and smashed rows of cupboards where pills were stored.


    "Dead?"


    Mu Qing is very confused, fantianyin is powerful, but it''s not as good as killing the monster with one palm.


    He knew that the strength of the other side was terrible, the cultivation of the God was equal to his own, and his blood was terrible. He was a bit similar to his own evil spirit, full of cruelty and hegemony, but he also had the power of evil.


    It can be said that even if the four legged monster''s strength can''t compare with him, it won''t be any worse. At least Mu Qing has to use powerful means to hurt each other. He can''t compare with the Zerg clan leader.


    Originally, Mu Qing was ready for a hard fight. As a result, he made a great impression, and the four legged monster belched fart?


    Mu Qing was very alert, and urged the thunder god to beat the thunder. The thunder cloud rolled violently behind him, and a thunder Qilin roared out on the other side.


    There''s no movement at all!


    "Really dead?"


    Mu Qing stepped forward and found that the life breath of the four legged monster was really gone.


    He was eccentric and didn''t understand how the other party died. Then his pupils contracted and he found that the four legged monster''s body began to crack, like a clod of soil

 Chapter 697

    Rotten power!


    Looking at the four legged monster''s death method in front of her, she reminds Mu Qing of the same appearance when the humanoid monster died.


    However, all the decadent power in this sub hall has been absorbed by his blood. How did the four legged monster die?


    "Did the four legged monster go to the branch hall where the pills were stored besides the branch hall? Tainted with decadent power? "


    Mu Qing began to guess in his heart that if it was true, the strength of the four legged monster might be even more terrible than he imagined.


    Later, Mu Qing seemed to think of something and took a breath. The decadent power of the sub hall was not lost, but absorbed by him.


    Here, he is the one with the most decadent power?


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Mu Qing clapped a palm toward a cupboard where pills were stored. As expected, something was wrong.


    When he attacks, he will use the power of blood more or less.


    This is the same for everyone. The power of blood itself is able to increase one''s fighting power.


    In the early days, Mu Qing''s blood was only low level. Later, even if he was promoted to medium level, his combat power was not obvious.


    Only those top blood, who have the power of blood during the battle, will have the power to soar to a higher level and be covered with divine energy.


    Mu Qing is used to the previous blood rank, and is very worried about his sudden change into the top blood, so he doesn''t use the power of blood.


    You should know that blood is rooted in a person''s body. Whether it''s attack or defense, it will more or less involve some blood power.


    Now Mu Qing''s blood is very strange. He can absorb all the negative energy, including the decadent power in the Douri palace. Previously, he also absorbed a clean one.


    Mu Qing thought that this decadent power was used to improve his blood, but he didn''t expect that his blood now contains this decadent power.


    Every time he makes a move, he will carry a trace of decadent power. When he fought with the four legged monster before, the decadent power was unconsciously penetrated into the other party''s body.


    After that, Mu Qing touched the four legged monster from a short distance, and the decadent power burst out, destroying all the life in the four legged monster and directly killing him!


    Mu Qing was a little shocked. The decadent power was terrible. A powerful monster was killed by him.


    Perhaps, this decadent power will be a trump card of his life in this pocket rate palace!


    He came forward and looked at the four legged monster''s body.


    In a pile of ash, he saw some weapons, but they were rotten and became fragments.


    These monsters have great strength and obviously have wisdom. Mu Qing also wants to get some good things from them. Unfortunately, under the decadent power, nothing is left.


    Some of Mu Qing''s side had made great efforts, but they didn''t have any booty.


    He left again and went to another sub hall.


    Unexpectedly, there was no cupboard or pills in this hall. It was a library with books in it.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are shining. So many books may record many things and clues. It''s impossible to find the gate of the ancient immortal world, Xuanxian gate!


    "Alchemy?"


    The result is very disappointed, Mu Qing found several books, all related to alchemy.


    In fact, these alchemy books are very valuable outside. Mu Qing saw some elixirs, and even some pills had a significant effect on the emperor and the great emperor.


    It''s amazing. Unfortunately, Mu Qing spent his time reading hundreds of books. These requirements for alchemy are very strict. First of all, he needs an imperial alchemy furnace, which is the minimum.


    The most terrible thing is that the minimum required imperial Dan furnace is the extreme imperial one. I''m afraid there are not many Dan furnaces in the whole universe.


    No one can find the right one, not to mention refining pills, just because of this furnace.


    What''s more, it''s not enough to have a Dan furnace. It needs a kind of flame.


    This flame can''t do anything else. It must be Samadhi.


    Mu Qing''s mouth pulled, even if someone really got the highest imperial quality Dan Lu, but where to find samadhi''s real fire?


    Now, Mu Qing is a little convinced of the authenticity of the doulu palace, at least these alchemy is really powerful, he can see.


    "I don''t believe it!"Mu Qing took a deep breath and read it again.


    There are at least tens of thousands of books here. It takes him a lot of time to scan his mind.


    "Strange." After reading most of the books, Mu Qing felt strange and too quiet.


    There are thirty-six sub halls and one main hall in this temple.


    There are only two pillars on the other side of the main hall, the others are open, and the main hall is just like this.


    He was very puzzled. He had met the four legged monster before, which meant that all the monsters outside had come in. But why did he not meet and hear the sound for a long time.


    "No matter, look for clues first!"


    Mu Qing continued to read the books, because he found that it was not all alchemy. At least he found a Book unrelated to alchemy in the vast number of alchemy books.


    "Demon clan? Heaven


    Mu Qing is very confused, this book involves the heaven, there is a race, called the demon race.


    He looked at it carefully, and his face became more and more dignified. There was something about heaven.


    This book is very strange, because it describes the complete heaven. At that time, there were no ancient human beings and the ancient fairyland. They were all the fairies in the heaven, and they were in the immortal class.


    I don''t know how far back that period is, but Tianting was at its heyday. It was a huge power, and there was not one of the most top forces in the supreme power!


    Tianting is almost the overlord of the universe. Among the ten realms, only a few supreme forces dare not fight against it.


    But there is such a race, called the demon race, who dares to compete with the heavenly court, even the strength of both sides is equal, and sometimes it can bring huge damage to the heavenly court.


    Mu Qing was more and more surprised. This book can be said to record some secrets between the heaven and the demon clan!


    To his disbelief, there is still no division in the grand heaven. In the heyday of heaven, there is a great enemy!


    The demon clan is just a race, but it has given birth to more than one supreme!


    There is no supreme race in the universe, because even if a supreme race is born within a race, it will not ascend blood.


    The realm of supremacy is a complete promotion and benefit to oneself. The blood of people of the same race is still the top blood, and there will be no change.


    And the blood of the demon clan is the closest to the blood of the supreme.


    It''s clear that there is no supreme blood level, but the demon clan has achieved the ultimate in blood. The strength of each demon clan is terrible, and the chance of breaking through to the supreme is very high. There are three supreme in the whole demon clan!


    "Well? There''s no back? "


    Mu Qing was absorbed in the book and wanted to know what happened to the demon clan and the heaven. As a result, he found that the whole book had been finished and there was no follow-up

 Chapter 698

    Mu Qing closed the books in his hand and took a deep breath, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    This book, like the first volume, only introduces the demon clan and heaven.


    Mu Qing also wants to know some things, such as what happened after the demon clan and what split the heaven.


    Unfortunately, in the following period of time, Mu Qing looked through all the books and couldn''t find the follow-up content. Basically, all the books were related to alchemy.


    He was a little disappointed because he didn''t mention the ancient immortal world and the Xuanxian gate.


    "So those monsters are called monsters!"


    Mu Qing also has some small gains. He knows the identities of those monsters. They are all demons from the demon family. They cultivate a special power called Demon power!


    This is Mu Qing''s coming into contact with the cultivation system other than immortals and gods.


    In addition to immortals and gods, he has seen three different cultivation systems: Devil, evil and demon!


    These three forces all have similarities. Moqing is the only one who has Moqi. However, Moqi is the most similar to Moqi. It''s just that Moqi is the successful product of the fusion of immortals and gods, and the evil force is the failure product of the fusion of immortals and gods. It''s extremely unstable, but it''s the instability that inspires the terrible power.


    "When did these demons appear on the earth? Or is the demon clan always in the earth Mu Qing kept guessing.


    He was more careful and learned from the books that the demon clan was powerful.


    "I don''t know if there is a place to store books in other sub halls?" Mu Qing goes to the next sub hall.


    When Mu Qing came here, a ray of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    There was nothing good in the previous sub halls, and there was a fatal crisis.


    Although absorbing decadent power can strengthen one''s own blood, Mu Qing does not know whether it is good or bad.


    Now, the punishment hall he came to is a place to store weapons and magic weapons. As soon as he came in, he was filled with a strong immortal spirit.


    He saw a lot of immortal utensils, such as swords, guns, sticks and so on. At first sight, the quality was extraordinary, at least it reached the imperial level!


    Mu Qing''s eyes glowed, because he also saw four fiery swords, completely surpassing the emperor level, suspected of emperor level!


    The four swords are in complete sets. They are connected with each other. They are also of high quality. They are specially made for his sword killing array!


    Mu Qing is very excited. This is a big harvest.


    He opened up the field of ten thousand demons and put all the immortals in the hall. There were hundreds of emperor level immortals in total, which made him rich all of a sudden!


    The most important thing is that the four emperor level immortal swords are shining with immortal light. According to Mu Qing''s conjecture, they should be the four inferior emperor level immortal swords.


    He replaced the four immortal swords with the killing immortal sword array, and now he had confidence. If he met the five terrible demons, he would not say that he could kill them, but at least he could fight against each other.


    "Fairy kid, your action is quite fast, but it''s a pity that I saw you. Give all the things out!" A voice came from above.


    Mu Qing suddenly surprised, scalp numbness, he just did not notice anything!


    He suddenly looked up, found a big spider disk in the top of his head, mouth spit people''s words, a stream of evil gas escape.


    "Demon clan!"


    Mu Qing retreated quickly. The demon clan was much more powerful than what he had met before. It was the beginning of the emperor!


    "Kid! Thanks for your coming in. What about your elders? There is only such a little immortal blood in the body, so humble, should be relying on your elders to come in, right? The fairies are really not willing to give up this doulu palace


    The spider of demon clan grins grimly. He comes down from the sky. He is a middle-aged man with thin body and dark skin.


    Xianzu is the name of all immortals in the demon clan. In their eyes, no matter whether the heaven is divided or not, there is only one enemy for them, that is Xianzu!


    After years of fighting and confrontation, they have already known the flavor of the fairy family very well. This demon spider can see at a glance that the blood of the fairy family in Mu Qing''s body is very low.


    "I don''t have any elders. I came in alone." Mu Qing began to respond, but he was thinking that he might be able to get some information from the demon family.


    In the early days, the emperor of the other party might not have been an opponent before, but it is not necessarily now.


    "Well! In that case, why don''t you give me everything you get? "That demon spider cold hum a, body shape a flash, directly toward Mu Qing kill, a poisonous fog with in the body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! I''m sorry! I''m wrong


    The demon spider is ferocious and gives out a scream. He kneels down on the ground and kowtows to Mu Qing.


    This looks as humble as it is.


    "Don''t kill me, immortal. I can tell you everything I know!"


    The spider of demon clan is crying and embracing Mu Qing''s thigh.


    The situation changed almost in the blink of an eye. It wanted to kill Mu Qing directly and get immortal tools.


    However, when he made his move, he found that a sword array enveloped him with four gates and four immortal swords.


    The spider cultivation of the demon clan is only in the early days of the emperor. It is not high in the demon clan. At most, it is medium. But I have heard about the ancient rumors of the demon clan.


    Zhuxian sword array!


    It knows the name. It can even be said that no demon in the whole demon clan does not know the name. In ancient times, the demon clan and the heaven often launched large-scale wars.


    Sometimes the demons win, but sometimes they lose.


    At that time, there was an immortal in the heaven who killed many demons with a terrible sword array.


    The demon spider is not sure whether the sword array in front of him is real or not, but no matter what, once the sword light on his head falls down, he will surely die!


    At the moment, he regretted it very much. At the beginning, he felt very strange when he saw a fairy God, because on this star, only the descendants of the fairy should be right. The blood in his body was very thin, reaching the point where he would be completely disconnected in a few generations.


    According to the news, there are no fairies on this star, so they dare to enter Douri palace directly.


    "Aren''t you fairies divided? This star is only a temporary residence, and later went to the ancient fairyland. Why did it come back? "


    Demon clan spider is very helpless, secret way oneself how so unlucky.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised by the timidity of the demon clan. He knelt down as soon as he showed his sword array. However, when he heard the other party''s words, his eyes lit up. Maybe the demon clan really knew some news!


    His face was a tiger, and the killing sword array trembled. The killing sword directly hung over his head. The light of the sword was breathed, and the killing and cutting breath was diffused.


    "Do you know where the ancient fairyland is?"

 Chapter 699

    Heard Mu Qing''s question, the demon clan was stunned.


    "You''re not a fairy?"


    He was very confused, and then felt it carefully, and his face was shocked.


    "What''s the matter with your blood? There are both gods and immortals, which merge into a cruel atmosphere, even a little like our demon clan! "


    The spider of demon clan opens its mouth wide, and it realizes that it seems to have provoked a wonderful existence, not a fairy clan.


    They want the blood of the demon clan to be strong, and even can be said to be against the heaven, otherwise it would not have been possible to fight against the heaven with one race at that time.


    Sensitive to the blood, they can easily feel the breath contained in the blood. When they explore carefully at this time, they also find that MuQing''s blood is unusual.


    In addition to feeling the power of the devil, it also felt an extremely evil power, which was the source of all evils. It could not help shivering.


    But it gives it a glimmer of hope.


    If they were fairies, they would never die, but if they were other people, they might not kill them!


    "Sir, do you want to know the ancient fairyland? Of course I know! "


    The spider of the demon clan even said that it was not born of the demon clan, but through blood inheritance, it knows a lot, but it has no sense of belonging to the demon clan. If it can live, it is willing to work for Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing listened to his words. Naturally, there was a surprise at the bottom of his heart. He was looking for the ancient fairyland. Didn''t the demon people know it?


    "We demons know a lot about the fairies. According to the information handed down from my blood, the fairies broke up later. Some fairies call themselves ancient humans, also known as ancient fairies. If you want to find the ancient fairyland where they live, you just need to find the Xuanxian gate!"


    "Also, according to the information I got, there are five Xuanxian gates in total, which are controlled by a powerful ancient immortal in the ancient immortal world. Those five Xuanxian gates are another supernatural power, which is called wuchong Xuanxian gate!"


    The more spiders speak, the more energetic they are.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qing was silent. With a move, juexian sword trembled, left the door and hung upside down on the top of the demon family.


    The light of the sword is so sharp that it seems that it is necessary to cut off its head and spirit at any time.


    The spider of the demon clan trembles. It doesn''t know what it said wrong. If it wants to enter the ancient fairyland, it really needs to find the Xuanxian gate!


    "No nonsense! Tell me where is Xuanxian gate? " Mu Qing took a deep breath and forced his anger down his chest.


    After all, I''m not a fairy, and those immortals almost disappeared after they entered the ancient fairyland. They are hundreds of times more mysterious than the heaven. They don''t know where the five immortals are


    Mu Qing sighs and rubs his temple. It seems that he is still too naive to know the whereabouts of Xuanxian gate from a demon clan. This is a bit unrealistic.


    But he also knew a news, white skeleton, is the entrance of the ancient fairyland, the master of the five Xuanxian gate!


    However, he did not have the contact information of the other party!


    This is the most uncomfortable place for him. Once upon a time, the keeper of the entrance of the ancient fairyland was in front of him, but now he has no way.


    "You fairies, what are you doing here?"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice that his mood is very unstable now. His blood runs at a high speed in his body and will explode at any time.


    "It''s about looking for opportunities for evolution." The demon spider answered truthfully.


    "Opportunity?" Mu Qing Leng Leng, isn''t this Douli palace the place of the fairies? What are these demons doing here?


    But regarding Mu Qing''s question, the demon clan spider is actually very affirmative.


    It said: "you know, the fairy family once had a terrible power, named Qi Tian Da Sheng. You know, it''s a member of our demon family!"


    Mu Qing''s face was surprised when she thought so.


    Then the demon spider said: "it''s said that this doulu palace is the residence of taishanglaojun. Although it was built temporarily, the owner should also be taishanglaojun. We demon people come here to find out if there is samadhi''s true fire and taishanglaojun''s Dan stove. Maybe we can have a good fortune!"


    Mu Qing felt a little surprised and asked, "are you not afraid of the ancient immortals?"


    The other side shakes his head, saying that the fairies have not appeared for many years. They are just hiding, but they are still active in the dark. The fairies in the ancient fairyland have never appeared.


    It is precisely because the immortals of the ancient fairyland haven''t appeared for a long time that all the demons have the courage. What''s more, the earth''s Douri palace is not a real Douri palace. It was just a temporary residence where the emperor once lived and built it.Through this demon spider, Mu Qing knows a lot of news, but about the location of the demon spider, the demon spider does not know.


    It''s just an ordinary demon clan. It''s not even qualified to live in the demon clan''s territory and be released. Everything we know is inherited by blood.


    Mu Qing felt that he had nothing to ask. His eyes were sharp. He just wanted to let the sword fall and kill the spider.


    At this time, another demon clan came to the temple.


    Mu Qing is the eight tailed white tiger. His heart sinks and his secret way is bad.


    Eight tailed white tiger''s strength is very powerful, at least in the middle of the emperor''s reign. Even if he gets four imperial swords, he should be cautious.


    "Lord white tiger! Help me


    The demon spider noticed Mu Qing''s intention to kill him and ran to the eight tailed white tiger, yelling.


    It is full of intention to kill Mu Qing in its heart. The secret way is that this time eight tailed White Tiger comes, it will definitely be able to kill Mu Qing.


    As for the eight tailed white tigers, they have enough confidence to know that the strength of the eight tailed white tigers is one of the strongest in their group of going to Douli palace!


    Even if that God boy has such a terrible sword array, he may not be the opponent of eight tailed white tiger!


    The eight tailed white tiger is a strong man with long white hair and sharp eyes.


    But at this time, his eyes were full of horror, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    Demon spider also saw the expression of eight white tigers, can''t help but feel confused, this place also can let eight white tigers are afraid of the existence?


    What''s wrong? There is only one God boy behind him. Is eight tailed white tiger afraid of him?


    The demon spider wanted to escape to the back of the eight tailed white tiger and let him deal with Mu Qing. However, after a few steps, he felt that something was wrong, and cracks began to appear on his arms.


    This is very strange, it can''t help but change back to its original shape, a huge spider, but its body begins to change color at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like dry land.


    From that crack, a gray brown breath rushed out and penetrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s appearance is a little frightening. There is a black and red smell on her pretty face, which condenses into a ferocious mask.


    All the grayish brown smell rushed out from the cracks on the spider and poured into Mu Qing''s body. After a few breath, the spider died and became a pile of lime soil.


    It''s like being absorbed completely. It''s terrible.


    Eight tail white tiger looked at Mu Qing, swallowed saliva, and then turned to run.


    Now Mu Qing is covering his face and his forehead is full of blue tendons. He feels that his state is not quite right. His blood is like a molten slurry. It''s extremely hot, and wisps of smoke escape from his pores.


    He felt like he was going to lose control and turn into a monster.


    This state lasted about an hour before it finally came to an end.


    Mu Qing''s body was full of sweat, and he was relieved after a long time. His eyes were full of palpitations. What was the matter just now?


    The only thing he can be sure of is that when he wanted to kill the demon spider, his blood was suddenly completely stimulated, and he killed the demon spider with decadent power, and then his own reason was destroyed.


    Fortunately, he didn''t lose his mind and could barely control himself. It took him an hour to suppress the power of blood in his body.


    "There is something wrong with my sudden transformation into the top blood! You can''t use it again after that! "


    Mu Qing was afraid.


    Now, my top blood is like a time bomb, which will explode in my body at any time!


    If he can, he even wants to give up his blood power!


    This power, sooner or later, will let oneself lose reason!


    After a few hours of rest, he finally got up and went to the next sub hall after feeling his blood completely recovered.


    This sub hall is in a mess. I don''t know whether to store pills or immortal utensils. Mu Qing found many traces of fighting here. There were two terrible strong men fighting like this.


    "The demons are not harmonious." Mu Qing saw a phenomenon.


    He went on to other sub halls and found that most of the sub halls had traces of demons fighting, but there was no trace of demons, which made him very strange.Later, Mu Qing saw a mural in a palace, with two pillars on it, shrouded in a sea of clouds.


    Mu Qing a look, this is not the main hall of the two pillars?


    His mind move, difficult not into the main hall of the two pillars what mystery?


    Mu Qing turned to the main hall and saw a group of demons.


    There are only 100 demons left. The strongest five are eight tailed white tigers. They stand in the front and many of them are transformed into human figures.


    Mu Qing converged his breath and hid in the back. He also knew why he didn''t see these demons in the sub hall. It turned out that they were all gathered in the main hall!


    He noticed that the five strongest demons, eight white tigers and one horned whales, were staring at the two pillars.


    Then, the lantern on the top of the lantern fish glowed, penetrating beams of light, bombarding the pillar.


    Unfortunately, after the roar, there was no response at all.


    The one horned whale turned into a body, and its huge body hit it directly. As a result, it gave out a cry and turned into a human again, with an ugly face.


    Later, eight white tigers and eels burning black and purple flames also shot, but they failed.


    Mu Qing secretly observed that these demons seemed to want to break the pillar. He guessed, is there anything good in the pillar?


    "Let''s do it together! Break these two pillars as soon as possible. I met a terrible existence in this Douri palace earlier. We have to hurry up! "


    Eight tailed white tiger''s face was dignified and anxious.


    Several other demon clans feel very strange. They don''t understand what eight tailed white tigers are afraid of. Here they are the only demon clans.


    Lantern fish and eight White Tigers had acted together before, it also misunderstood Mu Qing, thought it was a terrorist existence.


    With its affirmation, other demons gradually believe that they are going to break the two pillars together.


    "Boom!"


    These powerful demon clans join hands, the power is really amazing, and the surging energy explodes.


    The emperor is worthy of those who want to. Under their cooperation, the pillar with the flame pattern is broken.


    A white flame suddenly swept away.


    The demons were not surprised, but happy, and called repeatedly.


    "It''s the flame! It''s the holy fire! As long as we bathe in this holy fire, our strength and blood will be transformed and upgraded, and evolve to a terrible level! "


    The demons are very excited and shout.


    "Mine! It''s all mine! All the sacred fire is mine


    Eel body gushes black purple flame, less than a breath of time, originally also join hands with the demon clan master, began to fight each other.


    Everyone wants to get the so-called holy fire, to transform and evolve.


    The first one to touch the flame is a demon clan in the early days of the emperor. Its strength is not the best, but it is not the weakest. It is fast, has several legs, and looks like a cheetah.


    However, when it touched the so-called holy fire, it screamed at the first time, and its whole body was burned, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Sudden changes, so that all the demons are muddled.


    The white flame, instantly changed into a red flame, burning like a vast ocean, swept.


    The demon clan burned by the fire felt the pain of hitting the soul directly and screamed. After using all means, they were unable to put out the fire and were finally burned to ashes.


    One by one the demon clan''s death, that several most powerful demon clan all frightened to break the gall, hurriedly fled toward the pocket rate palace outside.


    Unfortunately, at this time, another pillar was also broken. It was the one with the design of gourd. After it was broken, a vine rushed out and grew a gourd.


    The gourd seems to be a treasure. The mouth of the gourd is aimed at many demons, and a terrible suction gushes out.


    Originally, the terrible flame spread speed is not very fast, the emperor level demon clan should be able to run away.


    But the gourd suddenly appeared, and the situation was different. The speed of all the demons was greatly affected, and it was useless to let them not be sucked away.


    The demon clan at the peak of the God of heaven has no resistance ability at all. They fly back and are inhaled into the gourd.


    Brush, brush!


    The white light came through, and it was bright. When everyone looked carefully, it was the petrified crane. Now it untied the petrification, turned into a pure white sword, and got into the gourd.Bursts of screams came from the gourd, you can imagine how a picture inside

 Chapter 700

    "Damn it! Why is that? "


    Eight white tigers roar there.


    The other demons are also furious,


    There is a great chance for them to get the news, but now it seems that the news is false. It''s good that they still have life to go back alive.


    The whole Douri palace began to tremble, and the flame was burning faster and faster.


    The flame was pure white, full of sacred breath, as if it was really like the holy fire, it would not burn people, even help people transform and evolve.


    But the next second, the flame had a huge change. It turned red and burned. When it touched it, it was ashes and nothing was left.


    "Roar!"


    The eight tailed white tiger felt cheated and roared.


    He is also trying his best to escape. He wants to leave Douli palace under the terrible suction of gourd.


    At this time, he found a familiar figure, a man in black robe.


    He Leng Leng, immediately pupil contraction, he saw is Mu Qing.


    Maybe other demons won''t care about Mu Qing, and now they don''t have time to care about Mu Qing.


    However, the eight tailed white tiger and the lantern fish are the demons who have misunderstood Mu Qing. When they saw Mu Qing, they were stunned. Because Mu Qing had caused them a great psychological shadow before, they killed the demons with a broadsword.


    Later, the two of them were puzzled, because they found that Mu Qing was also resisting the suction of the gourd and running away.


    In doubt, their bodies were suddenly pulled.


    Because of a moment of distraction, the two of them were touched by the fire and burned up.


    "Samadhi is really hot! It''s samadhi


    The lantern fish roared wildly, but it was even more desperate.


    In the blink of an eye, two demons with terrible strength, at least in the Middle Kingdom of the emperor, were burned to death.


    Mu Qing is also aware of the situation over there, but he has no time to pay attention to it now, because he is also running away and fighting for his life.


    What he didn''t expect was that the so-called holy fire of the demon clan was the legendary samadhi true fire!


    "These idiots! How can such a terrible flame make people transmute and evolve! "


    Mu Qing grits his teeth. He has overused the power of the black hole and wants to move himself out.


    Boom!


    Finally, samadhi''s true fire enveloped the whole Douri palace, and the fire spread out on the bottom of the sea.


    The temperature of this place is very high, and only MuQing and a few demons escaped in the end.


    Mu Qing''s speed is very fast, and the blood of his right eye is flowing down, but he is still using the power of the black hole to jump in space.


    He has been burned. It''s just the temperature of samadhi''s real fire. If it''s really touched, it will burn out like those demons.


    Several other demon clans lost their way. Their escape routes were different. Mu Qing rushed out of the sea and made long jump many times. Until his right eye was a little blurred, he stopped and landed on an uninhabited island.


    He gasped, breathed out breath, are extremely hot, can cause a fire.


    I have to say that this experience is really terrible. I fought my life to escape.


    The blue lines appeared on his body, the power of life escaped, and the burn finally recovered.


    Mu Qing contacted Pingyi and told him his position.


    As soon as Pingyi came to MuQing, an uninhabited island, he did not speak. He saw the sea rolling violently in the distance and a flame rushing into the sky. It took a long time for it to dissipate.


    A heat wave swept over, and the surrounding water turned into boiling water, bubbling. As for the nearby islands, their flames were burned, and all the creatures were burned to death.


    Those islands, the flames burning, will not go out, very terrible.


    "What''s going on here?" The people were very surprised. The sight was terrible.


    While sighing, Mu Qing shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say enough."


    This doulu palace is so terrible. It''s obviously to kill these demons.


    After that, he asked, "have you found the whereabouts of the ancient fairyland?"


    Mu Qing still shook his head, there is no big clue, still no clue.This makes him more anxious. Every day, his parents are more likely to be destroyed.


    When they return to Tianyu palace, Mu Qing finds Tu Lao and plans to ask him to help and see his blood.


    However, for Mu Qing''s blood, Tu Lao, who was once the great emperor, could do nothing.


    "Is there any way to destroy your own blood?" Asked Mu Qing.


    "What are you doing?" cried Tu, surprised? Don''t do anything stupid


    He told Mu Qing that if he destroyed his blood by force, it would definitely have a huge impact on his strength. If Mu Qing had nothing to do, he would not say anything if he really wanted to destroy his blood.


    After all, Mu Qing''s blood is so strange that it''s not necessarily a good thing to keep it.


    But now, Mu Qing has to find the entrance to the ancient fairyland. If his strength is affected, I''m afraid it will greatly affect his efficiency.


    Mu Qing heard the speech and frowned. He also knew that what Tu Lao said was reasonable.


    "But recently, I feel that my blood is more and more out of control. Before, my blood burst out, almost devouring my reason!"


    Mu Qing told Tu Lao that once his emotions fluctuate, his blood will be active, just like a time bomb, which will take away his reason at any time.


    Tu felt his chin and thought for a long time.


    "Since your blood is triggered by your own mood swings, maybe some secret ways to suppress your emotions will help you," he said


    Tu Lao used to be a member of the Shura people. This race is in the process of killing every day and its negative emotions are bursting. Naturally, there are special ways to suppress emotions.


    He directly taught Mu Qing a magic power, called Bingxin Lenggu.


    When Mu Qing tried to practice, he felt that his evil heart began to give off a cold breath, and so did his bones. Gradually, the whole person gave off a cold breath. Under this breath, his mind was clear and calm, and his mood was no longer fluctuating.


    Mu Qing was surprised and said, "it''s effective!"


    Tu Lao laughed, "of course! This ice heart and cold bone is a kind of emperor level magic power that I once got. It plays a great role in suppressing emotions. "


    He knew that Mu Qing''s emotions fluctuated greatly because his parents'' spirits were taken away, so instead of giving him a general way to suppress his emotions, he handed Mu Qing an imperial power.


    Mu Qing also felt better and nodded with satisfaction.


    "No!"


    A figure stumbled over, stained with blood.


    "What happened?"


    Both Mu Qing and Tu Lao were shocked, because the visitor was Tian Qing

 Chapter 701

    "What happened? How did you get hurt like this? " Asked Tu.


    He and Mu Qing are full of doubts.


    Immortal Tianqing is the emperor of heaven, and this is the earth. How could he be hurt like this?


    "There are two strong invaders, one at the peak of the emperor and the other in the middle of the emperor. I''m not an opponent!"


    Immortal Tianqing coughed up blood. He was just the beginning of the emperor, not the opponent. He was defeated.


    Now, the Dragon Tortoise is fighting with the two emperors. Fortunately, the Dragon Tortoise is more powerful and can carry it.


    "How can it be? Why did the emperor come to earth again? Is it the ice crystal clan? " Tu Laodao.


    Immortal Tianqing shakes his head. He knows the identities of the two emperors. There is no race behind them. He is a lone ranger in the universe.


    In the universe, not every living creature has a race. There are many lone Rangers. They all depend on themselves to survive, or there is a great disaster in the race, and only one of them is left.


    According to the description of immortal Tianqing, the two gods are cosmic robbers.


    Cosmic bandits, as the name suggests, are all kinds of burning, killing and plundering, crazy plundering resources to strengthen themselves.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Qing starts immediately. Although he is the peak of the God, he is not afraid of the emperor. If there is a dragon turtle against the peak of the God, he is confident to deal with the robbers in the middle of the God.


    Tu Lao was not at ease, so he went with him.


    Pingyi and others also wanted to go, but Mu Qing refused.


    Tu Lao used to be the great emperor. Now, even if he only had the cultivation of the realm of God, he could fight against the emperor. If Ping Yi and others went, they might have an accident.


    Mu Qing and Tu Lao went straight out of the earth.


    When they came to outer space, they found a huge wave of energy coming from the other side of the moon, and rushed there immediately.


    "There are secrets on this earth! There''s an emperor guarding the peak. The Zerg didn''t cheat me! "


    A strong man at the peak of the emperor laughed.


    He used to be the same as the Dragon turtle, but his younger brother seriously injured immortal Tianqing. Now the two emperors can''t resist the Dragon turtle for a while.


    Mu Qing just came here. After hearing this, he became very angry. He killed all the Zerg guys and clan leaders, and left some old, weak, sick and disabled. He even dared to call the cosmic robbers to trouble the earth!


    He was very angry. There was almost a flame burning on his chest. A black and red force gushed out of his body. A ferocious mask appeared on his face, which was also black and red with two horns.


    Mu Qing felt that his blood was blazing like a volcano.


    "Bad!" Tu Lao noticed the change of Mu Qing around him, and his face changed greatly. He realized that the irrational situation that Mu Qing had told him before appeared.


    He quickly drank: "Mu Qing! Run the ice heart and cold bone magic power quickly


    It''s a pity that Mu Qing can''t listen to his words. The sudden outbreak of blood makes Mu Qing''s strength soar and lose his sense.


    A magic knife appears in Mu Qing''s hand, he a twinkle, appear in front of that God Emperor medium-term, ruthlessly cut down.


    "Who!"


    The emperor was angry in the middle of his life. He noticed that a god dares to give him a hand and clap it immediately.


    As a result, the magic knife was extremely sharp, with a flash of light. At dusk, the palm of the emperor''s hand was cut off.


    With a scream, the emperor flew out in the middle, covering his wrist, the palm is completely broken.


    "Mu Qing!"


    Dragon turtle surprise, did not expect the strength of Mu Qing so strong, even the emperor can easily beat the middle.


    But when he saw the appearance of Mu Qing, he was also slightly surprised.


    On Mu Qing''s magic knife, there are many runes, and the dusk mantra condenses.


    A thousand hand demon appeared behind him, and he suddenly put out a knife.


    The magic knife, which is branded with the curse of dusk, cuts out a thousand swords in a moment. This power is extremely terrifying.


    The emperor''s mid-term retreat, he found himself this emperor''s mid-term, in the face of this God peak, is not an opponent.


    Poop, poop!


    Even if he tried to avoid it, he was still cut several times. There were many visible bone wounds on his body, and one ear was cut off.


    "Why so strong?"


    He was shocked.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t care about the other person''s feelings at all. He raised his hand, and ten Heavenly robberies fell. The thunder demon beat the drum, and Kirin roared out of the thunder cloud."Stop it


    The universe robber at the peak of the emperor was surprised to see that his brother was beaten like this in a short time, and he roared.


    Unfortunately, now, he is restrained by the dragon and tortoise, and has no way to help his brother.


    "Die


    In the middle of the emperor''s reign, the robbers of the universe roared, with fierce color in their eyes. Behind him, a world emerged, in which there were countless sharp swords, which penetrated into the sky.


    In the middle of the emperor''s life, he practiced kendo. The world of sword emerged. He wanted to use force to suppress people and turn Mu Qing into a beehive.


    However, Mu Qing''s black and red power lingered, and a burst of red light suddenly appeared.


    The emperor''s eyes were blurred in the middle of his life, and then he was red, and his mouth roared like a beast, and a force gushed out of his body.


    He also lost his mind, and the countless sharp swords that had gone to Mu Qing were now standing in the air, trembling, suddenly turning back and going to his brother.


    "What are you doing?" The universe robber at the peak of the emperor was angry, and he was still fighting with the Dragon turtle. As a result, his brother came up and gave him a sneak attack.


    One sword after another came straight at him. Even though he was very quick, he still missed it. There were several flying swords on his butt.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Dragon turtle laughs. It''s finally his turn to thump.


    The emperor was furious and looked back at his brother. He could not believe that his brother would do such a thing.


    However, it was a sharp sword that responded to him.


    He raised his hand, and the fire burst out, smashing those sharp swords. At the moment, he found something wrong. His younger brother kept roaring like a wild animal, and all the brats came down, as if he had been possessed by a wild animal.


    "What the hell did you do to my brother?" The emperor roared. He felt that the God in front of him was terrible. He wore a ferocious mask and could not see clearly.


    Mu Qing''s body was full of black light, and the devil was powerful. He raised his hand and clapped it. Countless evil spirits howled.


    This palm was amazing. It fell on the robber in the middle of the emperor''s reign, and directly flew him into a serious injury.


    Moreover, the other side''s reason is more violent, and is invaded by a series of evil spirits with negative energy.


    In his eyes, there is only one enemy, that is, his brother who is the peak of the emperor!


    "Run! Run away


    His brother in the crazy remind, roar repeatedly, because he saw Mu Qing has been close to his brother, behind.


    Unfortunately, he lost his mind completely and could not make any response to his brother''s words.


    Mu Qing stretched out her hand and touched it on her shoulder. Suddenly, a stream of gray brown breath rushed out.


    "Click!"


    Each other''s cheek appeared a crack, followed by dense cracks, like a spider web like extension.


    His whole body turned to dust and drifted away.


    The decadent power, after integrating into the blood of Mu Qing, has played a more terrifying power.


    "Brother!"


    This is the cosmic bandit who has stimulated the emperor to the peak.


    His eyes were red, his eyes were determined to die, and his body was full of brilliant light.


    At the moment, he was like a second sun, and then began to expand rapidly.


    "No! He''s going to blow himself up


    Dragon turtle and Tu Lao were all exclaiming.


    Self explosion is a kind of special magic power, which needs to pay the price of one''s own life. It is usually used when one dies with the enemy.


    However, the cosmic bandits at the peak of the emperor are obviously not ordinary self explosive powers. Their power is very powerful. Once they explode, the earth will be affected, and some of them may be blown up.


    "Get out of the way."


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing opened his mouth. He raised his hand and opened his five fingers. The palm of his hand was facing the emperor universe robber who was exploding himself.


    Dragon Tortoise Leng for a while, but quickly react to come over, abruptly back evacuation.


    He and Tu were surprised. Didn''t Mu Qing lose his mind? Why do you look calm now.


    But now Mu Qing is wearing a ferocious black and red mask with a diagonal on it. It looks terrible.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing''s right eye burst out the power of black hole through the mask.A huge black hole appeared on the top of the emperor''s body, to be involved in it.


    "No! I''m going to blow you all up! Avenge my brother He seems to have a good relationship with his brother and wants to help him get revenge by blowing himself up.


    Unfortunately, the power of the black hole is not what he can resist at all, or if he is not in the state of self explosion, it is very easy to break away from the pull power of the black hole.


    However, he was out of the state of self explosion and would burst at any time. He couldn''t move, so he could only watch himself being slowly involved in the black hole.


    Mu Qing used all his strength, and his right eye was full of blood.


    The black hole began to shrink, and the cosmic bandit at the peak of the emperor was completely involved in the black hole.


    After a few minutes, the black hole gets smaller and smaller, and finally disappears.


    Seeing this scene, Tu Lao and long GUI were very surprised. They waited for a long time, but they didn''t see the explosion.


    "Where did you send that guy?" TU was very curious. He thought Mu Qing''s black hole power could only be used for space jumping, but he didn''t expect that it could be used in this way.


    Mu Qing''s black and red mask faded away. His face was pale and his consumption was too great.


    "Deep into the black hole of the galaxy." Mu Qing spoke in a weak voice.


    He pushed the power of the black hole to the extreme, even reached the point where he could have a connection with the huge black hole in the galaxy, and directly rolled the self exploding emperor peak into it.


    You know, the huge black hole in the center of the Milky Way galaxy is a place where even the great emperor will be lost when he walks in. It''s just like the self explosion of a divine emperor. It can''t even make a ripple, just like a mud cow going into the sea.


    "You didn''t lose your mind this time?" TU was very curious, thanks to Mu Qing''s calmness and the power of the black hole.


    "You should have taught me that Bingxin Lenggu works!" Mu Qing also did not know why he would return to reason.


    He told them that he really lost his mind at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to recover later. He thought about it again and again. It should be that the ice cold bone magic power given by Tu Lao had an effect.


    Mu Qing frowned, a burst of weakness in the body, and finally with the help of Tu Lao, he returned to the earth.


    He had a long time of closed door cultivation, which is also a matter of no way. His blood is a time bomb. Fortunately, he suddenly recovered his mind before, otherwise his life might be gone.


    He didn''t think that his physical body was strong enough to withstand the explosion of the emperor.


    Mu Qing specialized in cultivating Bingxin Lenggu. He guessed that it was the effect of this magical power that made him recover his mind at the critical moment.


    Later, Mu Qing communicated with the place of chaos, absorbed part of chaos Qi and stored it in his left eye. There were about thousands of channels, which was enough time for him to use.


    "If you have any information about the ancient fairyland on earth, please contact me!"


    Mu Qing bid farewell to the people.


    He finally searched all over the earth, and did not find any other clues about immortals, so he had no choice but to return.


    But he still let the people help him to keep an eye on the news and inform him immediately.


    Pingyi nodded and said, "don''t worry, just go. When I''m strong, I''ll come to you."


    Mu Qing returns to the Xuanwu realm. He invites all the people, and Ling Fei says they are willing to follow him. After all, the resources in the Xuanwu realm are better and richer, which can help them improve their accomplishments quickly.


    However, he refused. On the one hand, the earth needs a strong man. On the other hand, as the leader of Qingcheng Mountain, he wants to revive Qingcheng Mountain with a strong heritage.


    At present, the inside information of Qingcheng Mountain is enough for him to cultivate.


    "Mu Qing, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    They all boarded the previous flying ship that MuQing took when they came. At this time, Yang Shanshan suddenly blinked and asked curiously.


    Ling Fei and others also feel strange, Mu Qing has been closed his right eye.


    Tu Lao and long GUI were surprised and said, "your eyes are useless, aren''t they?"


    They know that excessive use of some means will cause their own sequelae, and even some sequelae are very serious and permanent. Even if they become great emperors in the future, they will not necessarily recover.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that we can''t use the power of the black hole in a short time."


    When he was in transition, he had sequelae, but it was not as serious as he thought.


    Even the usual use of black hole power for space jumping can continue to use.It''s just that we can''t use the power of black hole to engulf the enemy''s attack to defend or attack as before.


    "The whereabouts of the ancient fairyland have not been found. What are you going to do?" Tu Lao and long GUI look at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are firm. He won''t give up. On earth, he already knows some news about immortals.


    In his field of ten thousand demons, there is also a real dragon statue, which seems to resonate with anything related to immortals, which will help him.


    "Earth, I will come back, I don''t believe it, I can''t find the ancient fairyland!" Mu Qing grits his teeth, but he still remembers to go to the palace

 Chapter 702

    Xuanwu star field.


    Since it was no longer under the control of Titan, the basaltic realm has developed very freely, and with the unification of all forces, it has become more and more prosperous.


    Even some of the higher races around the basaltic realm are envious.


    Because they need to hand in a lot of resources to Titan every year, but they don''t use basaltic star. It''s envy.


    Some people can''t stand it and feel unbalanced. The head of a higher race went to Titan to make a report. As a result, he was drunk back by the Titans.


    So far, the leader of the Titan clan, the eternal emperor, has not been found. The Titans dare not offend Mu Qing and his Xuanwu star.


    Even now taiyanshan, who is in power of the Titans, has become the acting patriarch. In his heart, he already thinks that MuQing has been taken away by the evil god. Even if MuQing stands in front of him and humiliates him, he does not dare to do it.


    Mu Qing and others took the flying ship and soon returned to the Xuanwu star domain.


    Turtle Hong heard the sound of the first time rushed over, will all lead to the meeting room.


    "Well? Has the people of heaven withdrawn? " Mu Qing was surprised to get the news.


    People in the heaven have been looking for dead trees and skeletons. Now Mu Qing also knows the real identity of the skeletons. He is the strong ancient immortal who guards the entrance of the ancient immortal world.


    It''s no wonder that the heaven and the ancient fairyland are always at odds. After the division, both sides are almost enemies, so the strong in the heaven will search for the whereabouts of the white bones and skeletons.


    "They seem to have found some clues and left when you went to Titan. I didn''t tell you the first time." Guihong road.


    Mu Qing heard the speech and nodded. Then he was stunned for a long time. He suddenly looked at GUI Hong, his eyes shining.


    "Where are the people in heaven?" It''s hard for Mu Qing to suppress his excitement.


    You know, the white bones and skeletons that the people in the heaven are looking for are the guards of the entrance to the ancient fairyland.


    Since the people in the heaven have found clues, can they follow the steps of the heaven and go together? As long as they find white bones and skeletons, they will be able to enter the ancient fairyland?


    Mu Qing wants to laugh at the moment. Huang Tian does not fail to find the whereabouts of the ancient fairyland on the earth, but comes back with an unexpected harvest.


    "All the strong in Tianting have evacuated and gone to the taining boundary." Guihong was very surprised and didn''t understand why Mu Qing was so excited and excited.


    "Good! Help me to prepare the flying ship immediately. I want to start now and go to the taining area! " Mu Qing immediately opened his mouth. He didn''t want to wait another moment.


    The taining world is one of the ten worlds in the universe. There are several special top races, all of which are technological races. Their blood level is very low, but they have the strength of the top races through the power of science and technology.


    And those top races, united to form a science and technology alliance, can be said to be the giants of Taining.


    "Why don''t you arrange it?" Mu Qing''s face suddenly sank, because he asked GUI Hong to arrange the flying ship. He wanted to start at once, but GUI Hong was indifferent and drank tea there.


    This unusual turtle Hong, let Mu Qing heart emerge a trace of bad.


    "Ha ha ha! You really treat me as a slave! Can I arrange it for you? I will arrange you now! " GUI Hong''s face was ferocious and roared.


    Tu laoleng snorted. Seeing that Gui Hong was so arrogant, he wanted to crush his spirit directly.


    However, in the dark, Tu went straight into a coma.


    Not only Tu Lao, Ling Fei and others were in a coma. Tianqing followed him and fell to the ground.


    Mu Qing and Longgui persisted for a long time, but they also felt weak.


    "It''s poison!" Dragon Tortoise roared. He found that the sandalwood in the meeting room was strange, colorless and tasteless. He let everyone be attacked unconsciously.


    "Ha ha ha! This is shenmi grass that I got at a great cost. It''s useless even if it''s the peak of the emperor! " GUI Hong laughs.


    He suddenly stood up, but he seemed to be seriously injured. He was involved and coughed.


    It took a long time for Guihong to ease down. He walked slowly to Mu Qing, and his chest clothes permeated with blood.


    He tore his coat.


    Mu Qing and Longgui''s pupils contracted and were shocked to see that Guihong''s upper body was covered with flesh and blood, and there was an insect that didn''t know what was eating his flesh and blood.


    Turtle Hong face fierce, roar: "you know, I for such a broken grass, pay how much price?! It''s you who have taken away my spirit that makes me suffer so much! "There was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    You know, shenmi grass, even the emperor''s peak, can be attacked. It only grows in terrible and dangerous places. Even if he is careful, he is still invaded by a terrible insect.


    Guihong tried hundreds of methods, but he had no way to get rid of the insects on his body. He could only let him eat his flesh and blood day and night.


    "I''m going to kill you today!"


    GUI Hong''s eyes are red. He''s fed up with being called. He wants to be the master and ruler of Xuanwu star domain, and really enjoy all this!


    Sometimes power really changes a person.


    You know, what kind of person was Guihong in the beginning? He is greedy for life and afraid of death. He wants to be comfortable and even willing to be MuQing''s puppet.


    But later, when he felt the seductive power of the ruler of the Xuanwu star domain, he completely changed. He began to resent and began to have the idea of resistance. Why can''t such a huge power be his own?


    The temptation of power completely changed him, even willing to become like this, but also to take the God to sweep grass, plot Mu Qing and others.


    He took out a sharp sword and chopped it at Mu Qing''s head.


    Mu Qing''s scalp was numb, and a sharp wind came.


    "Get up! Get up for me


    Mu Qing is roaring in his heart. Now he is lying on the ground and weak.


    Suddenly, the blood in his body flowed quickly, and a hot force spread to his whole body.


    Mu Qing suddenly raised his head, and GUI Hong was startled, because Mu Qing''s face was full of black and red power, which condensed into a ferocious mask.


    "You seem to want me to die?" Mu Qing''s voice was as cold as from hell.


    He regained his strength and stood up. At the critical moment, his blood came into play again.


    After all, the effect of shenmi grass also belongs to negative energy, which is also absorbed by Mu Qing''s blood.


    Mu Qing felt that his mind was going to explode, and a wave of negative emotions rose wildly, which made him more and more violent.


    He rushed out in a flash, hit GUI Hong with one punch, and then waved his hand. A Blazing Sword array was like a God day.


    The four gates blocked all the retreats of Guihong, and then the wind was blowing, the evil spirit was filled, the killing intention was rushing into the sky, four immortal swords rushed out, and under the dense sword light, Guihong was killed!


    It''s replaced with four emperor level immortal swords, but its power is much more powerful than before. It''s no use killing Guihong in the early days of the emperor.


    Not to mention that Guihong paid a certain price in order to get shenmi grass, and his strength was greatly affected.


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief, forced off his face mask, the ferocious mask directly into scattered.


    He was very glad that he had inspired the strength of his blood at the critical moment and kept his sense. He was very sober and calm in the whole process just now.


    This is a gamble for Mu Qing. Although his blood power is so powerful, you should know that if he loses his mind, after killing GUI Hong, it will be his friends'' turn.


    Mu Qing helped the others up, and Longgui was the least affected, but it took three days to recover.


    For others, it took at least ten days to wake up from a coma.


    Guihong''s death didn''t bring much influence to Xuanwu Xingyu, and even no one mourned him.


    Soon, Tianqing became the head of the clan. With the help of several elders, there was almost no pressure.


    But he sighed and kept busy.


    Tu apologized to everyone. This time, it was his fault. He and Mu Qing went to the earth and didn''t pay attention to Gui Hong. As a result, he didn''t have enough control over GUI Hong at that time and was taken advantage of.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, a flying ship rushed out of the Xuanwu star field and quickly went to the taining boundary.


    Because of GUI Hong, Mu Qing was delayed, which made him very angry.


    He immediately went to the world of Taining. Fortunately, the strongman of Tianting has been acting in a high profile recently, and the news can be easily detected.


    Mu Qing went to the world of Taining alone. This time, it can be said that he has made a long journey. There is a long distance between the world and the world.


    However, this time was beyond Mu Qing''s expectation.


    A whole year!From Hunyuan realm to Taining realm, it took him a full year to enter the boundary of Taining realm. Even the energy of the flying ship was almost insufficient.


    "Are you Buddhist? Get out of here


    Mu Qing came to a star hotel and heard a curse.


    Almost all of Taining is a science and technology culture. Mu Qing found that this place is similar to the earth, but the science and technology is more developed than the earth.


    On the street, there are all space mobile devices. Where do you want to go? You can directly enter the space mobile device and select a target to move in an instant.


    Looking at some familiar buildings, Mu Qing sighed that the stars in the world of Taining seem to have the same style as the earth, mainly scientific and technological culture.


    "Hello! There are Buddhist people here! Call me Not far away came another roar.


    "Benefactor! Put down the butcher''s knife and look back A big bald man ran up and down the street, chasing a group of people behind him.


    Mu Qing was curious. When he heard the word Buddhism for the second time, he came forward and looked at it. He was shocked.


    Because the big bald head in the cassock is actually the bloody sword emperor!


    Mu Qing rubbed his eyes. After many times of observation, he finally determined that he was not wrong. That big bald donkey is really the bloody emperor!


    "How is that possible? How did the bloody sword emperor come to the world of Taining? Also known as Buddhism? " Mu Qing was shocked. He followed the crowd to catch up.


    He wanted to know something about the Titan realm from the blood knife emperor. After he lost consciousness, what happened? Why did the eleven emperors disappear? How could he have the top blood?


    The bloody sword emperor was chased by a group of people, and a large group of gods and true gods were shouting and scolding behind him.


    "Benefactor! Don''t pursue it any more. If you look back, you might as well join us in Buddhism and live a Buddhist life. From then on, you can put everything down! " The bloody sword emperor opened his mouth and yelled.


    "Don''t listen to his bewitching. After my son joined Buddhism, his whole life has changed. Brainwashing is terrible!" The people in the back roared.


    "Call the technology alliance and let them kill the bald ass!" Someone yelled, took out a communication device and contacted the technology alliance at the first time.


    Mu Qing followed the crowd and learned something. It seems that in the whole world of Taining, the science and technology alliance is looking for an organization called Buddhism

 Chapter 703

    "The bloody emperor!"


    Mu Qing yells at the back. He wants to know what happened when he was in Titan.


    "Who? Who called my name? "


    The bloody sword emperor was stunned and looked back.


    His eyes swept through the crowd of pursuers. When he saw someone, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Blood knife emperor saw Mu Qing, the familiar figure will not be wrong, but he knows that now Mu Qing has been taken away by the evil god.


    His scalp is numb. Why does evil god appear here?


    He can still remember what happened in Titan''s universe. The evil god sent out red light and covered the whole universe. Even the great emperors could not resist. All of them lost their senses and began to fight against the people around them.


    Blood knife emperor, they saw the evil god drilling into Mu Qing''s body, which means that Mu Qing is the evil god now!


    He did not think that Mu Qing, a small God, could resist the capture of the evil god.


    You know, the evil god is a terrible existence that even the eternal great emperor can easily defeat. It can be called the source of all evils. It makes all the creatures in Titan lose their senses and kill each other.


    This can be called the means against heaven, in his impression, only the Supreme God can do it.


    If a supreme God wants to take away a God, the bloody sword emperor doesn''t even have to think about it. It must be taken away.


    "Run


    The bloody sword emperor was afraid and started to run faster than before. I don''t know how much.


    The group of people who were chasing after him were stunned. The big bald donkey was too fast. In broad daylight, it was like a quick running brine egg, and the blink of an eye disappeared.


    And they were also surprised, because the bloody sword emperor''s previous expression was very distorted, just like meeting a ghost.


    Mu Qing was also very surprised in the crowd. He didn''t expect to meet Xuedao emperor in the star on the edge of the world of Taining. However, he didn''t know why and ran away.


    The great emperor''s cultivation, running seriously, was quite fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the star.


    "It''s too fast, isn''t it?"


    A strong man in the early days of the emperor was shocked. They didn''t know the cultivation of the bloody sword emperor before. They pursued each other just because they were Buddhist. Who would have thought that the other party suddenly burst out with such amazing speed.


    The group of people who originally chased the bloody sword emperor looked at each other. They were afraid. They just rushed out of the stars at that speed. They didn''t know where to escape. Even the reaction of the emperor couldn''t keep up. I''m afraid it''s a great emperor!


    "There is a great emperor in Buddhism? Isn''t that a deceptive organization? " One emperor was very surprised.


    Everyone else is weird, too.


    It was not long that Buddhism appeared in the world of Taining, just a few months ago.


    In this short period of time, Buddhism penetrated into most of the taining races and stars. I don''t know how many people were brainwashed and became believers.


    Everyone who joined the church was bald.


    After the high-level officials of the science and technology alliance realized the Buddhism, they began to hunt for it and hunt for it in the whole Taining community.


    Many people think that Buddhism is a cult that specializes in cheating and abducting people. There is a special secret method that can brainwash people. Even if they are the emperor, they accidentally shave their hair and join Buddhism.


    However, it was later discovered that Buddhism was not a cult. Some people found that after joining the cult, their relatives and friends did not lose their senses. As normal, they just shaved their heads.


    Even if you join Buddhism, there are a lot of resources and special blood method. Many people''s accomplishments have been improved and broken through.


    Not only that, Buddhist people are also helping the wounded and saving the dying in the world of Taining. A piece of medicine is extremely powerful, so although it is a cult in name, it has a good reputation in fact.


    The reason why Buddhism is wanted, or even offered a high price reward, is mainly due to the deliberate targeting of the science and technology alliance.


    There is a ruler in the whole Taining world, that is, the science and technology alliance!


    Of course, this technology alliance is made up of top technology races. Although it is an alliance, there are some conflicts of interest and bad relations among those races.


    You know, these top races in Taining are very special, because their blood is very weak. In theory, they should only be a lower race. However, with the development of science and technology, they have even developed some drugs, which can directly promote their blood to the top.The races in the technology alliance also have the most wealth. They sell technology goods to the other nine sectors of the universe, and the most are flying ships and various kinds of potions.


    These two kinds of scientific and technological goods are sold the most, which can almost be said to be rich. Therefore, all the top races of the science and technology alliance have started to develop these two kinds of technologies.


    In the end, in these two markets, several races in the science and technology alliance fought fiercely, and the relationship between them was not good. They all thought that they could monopolize the market.


    However, in the face of the outside world, the science and technology alliance is still very harmonious on the surface.


    A total of four scientific and technological races formed a scientific and technological alliance. They aimed at each other in order to one day become the overlord of the whole Taining world, rather than the alliance of four races as the ruler.


    The four races have been struggling for the position of the overlord. I don''t know how many obstacles they have made.


    At ordinary times, it was chaotic enough. Now there is another Buddhism, which is gaining momentum. Many people joined in all of a sudden, attracting the attention of the science and technology alliance.


    For the time being, the four races of the technology alliance have put aside their secret fights against each other and are working together against Buddhism.


    They want to wipe out this potential threat.


    The reputation of Buddhism is good in the Tai Ning circle. Unfortunately, the Tai Ning circle has the final say of the alliance of science and technology.


    Under the hype of the science and technology alliance and through deliberate rumor making, the reputation of Buddhism has been completely discredited, at least for ordinary people, who think that Buddhism is a cult.


    "Where are the people of the cult?"


    A group of soldiers came, dressed in special alloy armour, with a strong sense of science and technology, each with a broad sword around his waist.


    They are very similar to human beings. The only difference between them is that they have six eyes. Each eye is white and looks a little bit human.


    By talking with people around him, Mu Qing learned that these soldiers came from the six eyed people. Each of them has very high skills, such as medicine, weapons, flying ships and so on. If you glance at them, you can know how to make them.


    Mu Qing carefully perceived that the cultivation of these six eyed people was very weak, and they were all around the true God.


    But there was a trace of fear in the eyes of the people around, including the emperor.


    "Who are they?"


    Mu Qing asked a person around him.


    "You


    Suddenly, one of the six eyed people''s eyes suddenly came over and pointed to Mu Qing

 Chapter 704

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Qing and made way one after another.


    The man beside Mu Qing ran away directly, and seemed to be afraid of the six eyed people.


    "What race are you? It seems that our hunting team has never seen you in Luo Tianxing for such a long time? " The man at the head of the hunting team came forward and yelled.


    This person''s breath is very weak, only has the true God peak.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are full of murders. This man dares to point at his nose and scold him!


    Since the blood mutation, reached the top blood, Mu Qing''s mood is more difficult to control, even if it is to cultivate the ice heart cold bone magic power is also the same, a little careless on the complete fury.


    At the bottom of his heart, he was angry and killed. Looking at the arrogant leader of the hunting team, his first thought was to kill him!


    "I''m from Hunyuan." Mu Qing said in a deep voice that he secretly used the ice heart cold bone magic power to suppress several boiling blood vessels in his body.


    "Hunyuanjie? From other worlds? " The leader of the hunting team was stunned. He thought Mu Qing was from other stars, because he was a stranger. Who knows he was from Hunyuan world.


    His face suddenly a board, again scold a way: "do you know, you this kind of behavior is to sneak in?"? When other people come to Taining, they have to go through the formalities. In this way, we need to find out who you are when we go to the joint bureau! "


    He waved to the other players and surrounded Mu Qing.


    This hunting team is a team of ten people. Each of them is in the early and middle stages of the true God. As the team leader, this person is just the peak of the true God.


    But they are not afraid of Mu Qing, which is hard to imagine in other places. You know, there is a big difference between the peak of the true God and the peak of the Heavenly God!


    Passers by all around stepped back, feeling that something was wrong.


    After the discovery of Buddhism, someone directly contacted the United Bureau, which was set up by the four races of the science and technology alliance. A hunting team in the United bureau had great power and strength. After the rise of Buddhism, it was mainly responsible for dealing with Buddhism.


    However, when the hunting team came here, it did not ask the whereabouts of the Buddhist. Instead, it was aimed at a living creature from the outside world.


    The people present had strange eyes, because they knew that there was never any rule for other circles to go through the formalities.


    You should know that the taining realm is a realm with strong science and technology, and other races will come to the taining realm to buy Scientific and technological items. Most people use potions to improve their accomplishments, heal injuries and even improve their blood quality, while those with wealth will buy large-scale or high-power scientific and technological weapons such as flying ships.


    It can be said that almost every day, Taining world will sell a large number of scientific and technological items, and there are countless orders. It''s too late for other people to welcome them, not to mention the cumbersome procedures.


    For the fear of the hunting team, the passers-by around didn''t intervene. They watched from a distance and didn''t want to be involved.


    The members of the hunting team are also more confused, but they all unconditionally choose to believe in their captain.


    "Please come with us. Our joint Bureau will not embarrass you. As long as we find out your identity, we will help you to go through the formalities!"


    The hunting captain said so, but his eyes were cold, and he seemed to want to use a tough means.


    "To die!"


    Mu Qing''s blood was boiling completely, and the black and red color in his eyes flickered by. He clapped his hand suddenly, and the sky shaking seal shrouded the place and suppressed it.


    This power surprised everyone around.


    "That guy is not the peak of the general God. He is very powerful. I''m afraid he is the pride of a certain clan!" One of the onlookers, the powerful emperor, whispered.


    "This blood breath is the top blood! But why is there no divine energy? " The other emperor frowned and wondered.


    He felt for a long time, because Mu Qing''s blood contains all kinds of negative energy. The stronger the negative power is, the stronger the blood is.


    It can be said that there is no divine energy in Mu Qing''s top blood, and the basis of strength is negative emotions.


    It''s just like this that the emperors around have to feel for a long time. Finally, from the strength of the breath, they realize that Mu Qing''s blood is the top blood.


    "It''s a top-notch creature. No wonder I said how I feel a sense of oppression from the peak of the God!" The first one shook his head.


    After hearing this, the people around them looked at Mu Qing again. They felt that the hunting team had hit the iron plate this time, and the top race was not so easy to deal with."Wait!"


    The hunting team leader also heard the talk of those around him, and his face changed slightly. If Mu Qing was a top race, it would be different. He should not have such a bad attitude, which might lead to disaster.


    His team also stopped.


    However, Mu Qing''s blood has been stimulated, angry, evil spirit, where will stop?


    Boom!


    Fantianyin did not stop at all, but smashed down directly. The terrible power of shock and killing swept away and patted the three players on the ground.


    The whole ground is sunken, a big piece of air is released.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised because he didn''t succeed in killing the members of the hunting team in the early and middle stages of the three true gods!


    Although the three people had been seriously injured, lying in a pool of blood, but saved their lives.


    The alloy armor they were wearing was very special, and their defense was extremely strong. Under Mu Qing''s seal, they were not completely scrapped, but extremely bent.


    At the moment, the alloy armor is glowing and healing slowly. It has the function of automatic repair!


    This is definitely made of a special material!


    "You


    The leader of the hunting team was angry. He never thought that he would let the team members stop, but this guy was so unscrupulous that he directly hurt three of them!


    "Chop!"


    Mu Qing didn''t want to talk with them. He was possessed by a thousand hand demon. He drew his sword in an instant, and the light of the sword swept away like a storm.


    The three people lying on the ground were not spared this time. The special alloy armor was torn open by the knife light, revealing their fragile bodies and directly died.


    And the others, this time, reacted. Their armor bloomed white and actually resisted Mu Qing''s attack.


    Even the knife light left only a few white marks on their alloy armor!


    Obviously, after the active trigger, the armor''s defense is more abnormal.


    "Do it!"


    The hunting captain roared, his alloy armor shining.


    There was an electronic sound coming from him.


    "Alloy armor, 7865, power up!"

 Chapter 705

    In the blink of an eye, the alloy armor on the hunting captain''s body bloomed a dazzling blue light, and a terrible breath burst out.


    Although the cultivation of the hunting team leader is only the peak of the true God, which is far from that of Mu Qing, the power burst out at the moment is very powerful, reaching the later stage of the emperor!


    Such a shocking secular effect is shocking.


    You know, the hunting captain is just the peak of the true God. Relying on the so-called alloy armor, he has improved two levels in succession!


    As long as they are in the world of Taining, they basically know that they can''t look at the cultivation of their opponents here. If they meet a real God at random, they may break out the cultivation of the God Emperor.


    The most famous is the four races in the science and technology alliance. The real accomplishments of the patriarchs and elders are only gods. But you know, they really burst out with all their strength, which is comparable to that of the great emperor.


    Those people no longer rely on the strength of machine armour and armor, but transform themselves into human beings, and really let themselves have the power of the great emperor.


    The leader of the hunting team was angry. He pulled out the broad sword in his hand. The light on it bloomed and a palpitating energy escaped.


    The blue light of his alloy armor spread along his arms, and spread all over the broadsword.


    I saw the hunting team leader then wave, it is a huge crescent chopping attack.


    Mu Qing suddenly smashes a fist, and Lei Qilin is born. Thunder clouds are rising in this world. A demon roars and beats a thunder drum.


    Boom!


    Terrible energy impact, produce violent collision, a surge of storm vent.


    People around them fled to the distance, and they found that the scale of the battle was stronger than they thought.


    "What''s the matter with that God? After the hunting captain starts the energy of the alloy armor, his strength is comparable to that of the queen of beauty. He can resist the attack of the hunting captain


    Many people were shocked.


    Including the hunting team leader, he was also surprised. It was the first time he met such a powerful enemy. It was clear that Mu Qing was just the peak of a God, but it made him feel as if he was fighting with a God.


    However, there is still a gap between the two sides. Mu Qing retreated for hundreds of meters. Although he was not injured, it is obvious that he fell into the disadvantage in that fight.


    Mu Qing''s current strength, at most, is comparable to that of the general emperor in the middle period. In the face of this hunting captain, he is not an opponent.


    "God kill the cannon!"


    The hunting captain used all his strength, and saw that the broadsword in his hand split, there was a gun tube in the middle, and a terrible blue energy began to gather. Obviously, this broadsword is also a technological weapon.


    He has a murderous look on his face. At the moment, even if Mu Qing is from the top race and the pride of a certain top race, he will not stop.


    In front of him, killing his own team members, this kind of thing can be said to make him lose face and become a laughing stock in the future.


    Not to mention, there are ten people in their hunting team, all of whom are selected after layer upon layer of screening. Each of them is of high value. Three people died and the loss is great!


    Mu Qing''s face was moved. The power of the God gun was terrible. The blue beam came through and everything around him melted away. There was a long and narrow mark in the street.


    He is calm, hands together, countless runes flashing.


    Mu Qing said: "Xuanwu Tianfa!"


    Boom!


    The blue beams of terror bombarded Mu Qing one after another. A mushroom cloud of energy rose, and the violent power was released. The surrounding buildings were broken, the streets were torn, and a round pit of several kilometers appeared there.


    A breath of stillness came out, and the smoke shrouded all around.


    The power of this blow is so terrible that even the peak of the Emperor may not be able to resist it.


    "The young man underestimated the hunting team. He must have seen that the cultivation of the hunting team leader was only the peak of the true God, so he was lax." One of the onlookers shook his head. He also came from other circles.


    He can see that Mu Qing''s strength is very strong, at least reaching the realm of the emperor. He knows that Mu Qing must be the arrogant figure of a top race, and the peak of the God has the strength of the realm of the emperor.


    Although many people are surprised at Mu Qing''s strength, they don''t think Mu Qing can survive. At the moment, they shake their heads and sigh, feeling that a heavenly pride has just died.


    Most of the people around them come from other circles, but they have been in the taining circle for some time. They deeply know that they can''t easily offend people here, because it''s very possible that they can burst out the strength of the supreme power when they meet a real God.The same is true for the team leader. Every team leader has a slightly higher level armor.


    Ordinary players are the lowest level of white light armor, but the cost is also amazing. As long as you are familiar with the operation, you can enhance anyone''s strength to the realm of God.


    The captains of the hunting and killing teams are basically blue light armor. This kind of armor has amazing lethality and is monitored by the central system of the science and technology alliance.


    This is also when the team leader urges his Blu ray armor, he will make an electronic sound. It is because after the team leader submits an application for use and the central system agrees, he can burst out the most extreme power.


    "Well! People who don''t know where to come from don''t know what to do! "


    The hunting captain''s face was a little ugly. Even if he didn''t catch the clue of Buddhism in this operation, he provoked the pride of other circles and killed three of them directly.


    Although he killed the boy, he still felt very sad for his three dead players.


    Next, it is obvious that their hunting team is unable to carry out missions. They have lost part of their combat power, and they may be rejected by the system of the joint bureau to take over missions.


    "Well?"


    The hunting captain left with the rest of his team, but his steps suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at the smoke and dust that was gradually dispersing. When he found the figure inside, his pupils slowly contracted.


    The roar came out, and a gust of wind rose, and all the smoke and dust dissipated.


    MuQing is unharmed!


    And on Mu Qing, a huge Xuanwu was attached to him, which helped him resist the rooster this time.


    "This time, it''s really hard..." blood flowed from the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth.


    He''s not unhurt, but on the surface, he''s actually injured internally.


    At the critical moment, he used Xuanwu Tianfa to resist the attack.


    However, the shensha gun really shocked the secular world. Xuanwu split completely at the moment, and Mu Qing''s original chaotic Qi was also shattered.


    His left eye was dry. He had pulled down 1000 channels of chaotic Qi before, but now it broke at one time, but he also saved his life.


    Otherwise, just now that God kill gun, even if don''t want his life, also can let him easily seriously injured

 Chapter 706

    "How is that possible?"


    The members of the hunting team were shocked. For the first time, they saw that someone could survive under their captain''s gun.


    More amazing is that the other side is just a God peak!


    "That''s a killing gun! It''s enough to threaten the emperor''s peak. It''s one of the best kills of Blu ray armor, but it can''t kill a God''s peak! "


    All the onlookers were appalled.


    Some people were surprised, they just shot the whole battle, this picture spread, absolutely Deputy set off an uproar in the world of Taining, maybe they can take the opportunity to earn some profits!


    Someone has uploaded the video. The whole Taining industry has a unified network, which is set up by the science and technology alliance.


    As soon as the video appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle!"


    The alarm sounds. The scale of the two men''s battle is too large, resulting in a lot of building losses. Many systems in the buildings sent alarms and contacted the joint Bureau.


    The joint bureau manages all the hunting teams, mainly taking over the wanted orders from the technology alliance.


    Of course, the joint bureau is in charge of some trivial matters.


    For example, a large-scale battle has taken place on Luo Tianxing. The United Bureau branch located on this star has taken over the monitoring for the first time and tuned out the picture.


    The Minister of the joint Bureau of Luotian is also a member of the six eye tribe. In other words, all the members of the joint Bureau of Luotian are of the six eye tribe.


    If more than two races are crammed into the same branch, they will not be used to each other, and may even fight.


    Therefore, with the intention of the top management of the science and technology alliance, the people in each branch of the joint bureau are of the same family, so that there will not be too much dispute in communication and task execution.


    Of course, the general administration is the exception.


    "What''s going on in the north side?"


    At the moment, the Minister of Luotian joint bureau is yelling. He has received a lot of alarms.


    "Minister! It''s team 13. With the approval of the system center, team leader 13 started the blue light armor and launched the shensha gun! "


    "According to the previous feedback from the system, team 13 received the message of the emergence of Buddhism and rushed to the target site."


    A subordinate responded immediately.


    The head of the Branch Bureau raised his eyebrows and asked, "are Buddhist people so strong? How can we use the shensha gun? "


    "Minister! According to the feedback from the system center, team leader No. 13 submitted an application to start shensha sword, and the application has passed! "


    One of the subordinates was shocked and cried out.


    All the members of the technology alliance, mecha or armor, are connected to a system center, which can be regarded as a means for the senior management of the technology alliance to control their subordinates. When exerting any powerful power, they need to submit an application for permission.


    Of course, the system center was developed by the alliance of science and technology for many years, and the response speed is very fast. Submitting an application for permission will not delay the fight.


    At the moment, the subordinate beside the minister connected to the system center and saw some applications submitted by the 13th captain.


    "What? What about Buddhists The minister''s face moved.


    Blu ray armor has two unique moves. Shensha gun can threaten the emperor''s peak, but it is mainly used to deal with the emperor''s later period. One shot kills one.


    And the shensha sword is different. It''s specially used to kill the emperor!


    "Come on! Contact team two and team five! Let them also go out and help quickly


    Cried the minister.


    No. 13 captain came up and applied for two unique moves, which showed that he met a powerful enemy.


    The minister realized the seriousness of the matter, so he immediately sent out two hunting teams.


    Under the leadership of two captains in blue light armor, a total of 20 people set out and went to the location of Captain 13 through the specific position transmitted by the system center.


    "The 13th hunting team is suspected to have encountered a strong enemy. Please get away from the nearby hunting team and go there for assistance!"


    The minister contacted other hunting teams in the mission through the system center and asked them to leave for the location of No. 13 hunting team when they were free.


    This is the mobility of the joint bureau!


    Through the system center, any hunting team in crisis can accurately capture the location, and inform other hunting teams to go as fast as possible."Boy! You kill my team, I will never let you go! It''s not just you! Even if you measure your parents, your spirits will be broken because of your actions! "


    The No.13 hunting captain roared loudly. The broadsword in his hand was in gun form before, but now it has changed back to Sword form again. The armor on his body bloomed bright blue light, which turned into a terrible energy and poured into the broadsword.


    "Shensha sword, start!"


    He drank in a deep voice, and the blue light of his broad sword was blazing and purple.


    A wave of earth shaking energy surged from his body to all sides. The so-called shensha sword was more terrible than the previous shensha gun.


    This is definitely not the top of the gods can resist down!


    However, Mu Qing did not evade.


    I saw a black and red smell surging up on his body, blood completely furious, a pair of ferocious double angle mask appeared on his face.


    Mu Qing''s body was as like as two peas, and his eyes were red. Even his body was black and red, and it was a terrible face. It was the same as his mask.


    His appearance is very similar to the original evil god.


    "Howl!"


    Mu Qing raised his head to the sky and roared, and the black and red air swept away.


    Mu Qing could not resist the sword, but the 13th captain mentioned Mu Qing''s parents, which directly made Mu Qing furious, blood boiling, and the negative emotion instantly broke through his reason.


    Even now, Mu Qing''s state is more amazing than when he had only one mask before. He looks like an evil god. In time, maybe Mu Qing will become the second evil god, or be completely abandoned by the evil god.


    "What''s that?"


    The onlookers were shocked. They could not understand that this evil breath was escaping from a God.


    "Ah!"


    In the blink of an eye, someone screamed. A God gave a hand to the people around him. He was very popular and split the people around him in two.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A God Emperor was stunned. Didn''t they watch the excitement? Why did the fight start?


    Then, the two emperors in the crowd found something strange, and all of them lost their senses and attacked the people around them.


    Of course, this is limited to the realm of God or lower.


    They have no influence on the emperor.


    "It''s that thing!"


    One of the gods found that a scarlet eye appeared on the top of Mu Qing''s head, which was very strange and emitting red light.


    Within a radius of 1000 meters, all the creatures who failed to achieve the cultivation of the emperor were affected and began to kill each othe

 Chapter 707

    The No.13 hunting team leader cut out the sword in his hand, and the terrible blue and purple light covered the sword, which contained the power to hit the emperor''s peak.


    However, the sword in his hand did not cut Mu Qing.


    The eyes of the No. 13 hunting captain were red now. He roared, and his armor burst out a force, all of which poured into his broad sword.


    This broad sword is shining, rushing to the sky and waving to the hunters.


    The hunters were also affected. Their eyes were red, and they were not afraid of the sword. They rushed straight away, as if their captain was the enemy of their father and wanted to work hard.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking wave poured out, and the blue and purple light waves spread towards tens of thousands of meters around this place.


    I don''t know how many buildings are broken. In the endless void, I can see a terrible sword falling down. The dazzling light is comparable to the sun, so that the whole life of Luo Tianxing can see it.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    There were sirens in many places on Luo Tianxing, and the hunting teams stopped to see the blue and purple sky light and the virtual shadow of the big sword, and their pupils contracted.


    Immediately, a total of 11 hunting teams, from different directions, to the location of the 13th hunting team.


    In addition to the two and five teams designated by the minister, other hunting teams also received the news from the system center and arrived at the first time.


    "This..."


    A hunting team came here, body shape a meal, face appeared shocked color.


    "Still a little late?"


    Captain two looks a little ugly.


    When the hunting team arrived, there was no one else here. There was only a big pit left, and there was still a breath of silence. It was the power of God''s sword.


    And the No. 13 hunting captain, lying in the pit, passed out.


    Many hunting teams began to clean up the scene, searching for clues, because no match for captain 13 was found.


    "Captain 13, were you fighting with Buddhist people before?"


    The minister came, and he also brought a hunting team. All the members were the peak of the true God. As the captain, he was in the realm of the God of heaven. After driving his armor, his strength was unimaginable.


    "Minister!"


    Other hunting teams saluted one after another.


    There are many hunting teams under each branch of the joint Bureau. The head of the No.1 team is the head of all the hunting teams. This position is also the head of the branch. He has great power and manages all the affairs of the branch.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure. According to the information recorded by the central nervous system, Captain No. 13 really came to pursue and kill the most Buddhist people, but there is no clue about his opponent at the scene, so I''m not sure."


    Captain two shook his head.


    "Captain 13''s injury is not serious. He should be able to recover after a period of treatment."


    The special medical team of the United bureau used the instrument to simply detect the unconscious captain No. 13, and found that the other party''s injury was not as serious as expected.


    Soon, Captain 13 was carried away, and other hunting teams and ministers remained in place to search for clues.


    "All the members of No.13 hunting team are dead, even the armor is broken, but we have come to a strange result."


    Captain two, with a strange look on his face, went to the minister.


    "What''s the result?" the minister asked


    "Three members of the 13th hunting team were killed by a strong man, but most of them died under the sword of God."


    The second captain said, this is also the place that makes everyone feel strange.


    Team leader No. 13 submitted the application for permission for such terrible moves as shensha sword to the center of the system, not to deal with the strong enemy, but to kill his own subordinates?


    People think that if this is the case, the 13th captain must be crazy!


    "There must be something


    The minister frowned. He thought it was not as simple as they thought.


    "Minister, we also found some clues here. There were other creatures at that time, but it was strange that these creatures seemed to be killing each other before they died..."


    Several hunting captains were surprised.


    They have special instruments that can detect clues.


    "The power of shensha sword is amazing. Most of this place has been destroyed. The monitoring system is completely damaged. Maybe we can find some clues by mobilizing the system center."A few hours later, the minister left with a team of hunters.


    The power of shensha sword destroyed everything in this area. Even if they were equipped, they could not find any clues.


    Even the opponent is not sure whether he is a Buddhist or not!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Tianxing joint Bureau Branch.


    Team leader No. 4 is sitting in front of a pile of high-tech instruments. After a long time of operation, a bit of surprise appears on his face and calls up a picture.


    That''s a video, the surveillance video at the time.


    Although shenshajian destroyed all the places, the surveillance video was uploaded to the center of the system in real time. After the application, we got the picture at that time.


    The minister came quickly, and all the hunting captains crowded over to see what happened.


    At the very beginning, the bloody sword emperor was chased. The minister and others recognized that the bloody sword emperor was a Buddhist, and anyone with a big bald head could see it.


    Everyone''s attention was originally on the big bald head of the bloody sword emperor, because this was the key suspect. Even they thought that this person was fighting with the 13th hunting team.


    However, later in the crowd, a voice came out, not very obvious, but through slow playing the video, let people pay attention to Mu Qing.


    "That man, who seems to know Buddhism, still calls him bloody sword emperor?" The minister was very surprised. Is the big bald head in Luo Tianxing a great emperor?


    Is there a great emperor in Buddhism?


    Then, in the picture, the bloody sword emperor leaves quickly after discovering Mu Qing. The speed makes people doubt that this is really a great emperor!


    The minister took a deep breath. This is extremely important news. He must report to the top of the science and technology alliance.


    "That''s the kid."


    A cruel voice came. When they looked back, they found that the No. 13 captain was awake and came here.


    "Are you all right?" The minister inquired. He was obviously surprised. The 13th captain woke up very quickly.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a normal syncope. To be honest, I lost my mind at that time."


    Captain 13 shook his head at the crowd. He said he didn''t know what happened later.


    He pointed to Mu Qing. The only thing he could tell people was that his opponent at that time was Mu Qing, whose strength was extraordinary.


    "I don''t remember what happened. After I submitted my application for the use of shensha sword, I lost consciousness."

 Chapter 708

    Joint Bureau, Luo Tianxing branch.


    The minister and others felt a trace of regret. They wanted to know some useful news from the mouth of the 13th captain, but they didn''t expect that the other party didn''t know.


    "Minister, don''t look at that boy who only has the highest cultivation of the gods. He''s too mysterious!"


    Captain 13 is still in a state of fear.


    He told the public that when he went to that place, he happened to be checking the surveillance video. He was the first person to notice Mu Qing.


    After hearing Mu Qing''s cry and his reaction, the 13th captain immediately realized that Mu Qing had a connection with the Buddhist. That''s why he deliberately asked Mu Qing for trouble.


    However, a series of things happened later, far beyond his control.


    "I just vaguely remember that the boy was covered with black and red light, and a pair of ferocious mask with two horns appeared on his face. The next moment I lost my mind."


    Team leader No. 13 shook his head. Although he didn''t have any physical problems, he still nodded his head.


    "Can video surveillance tell us anything?" He asked the crowd.


    "Not yet." The minister shook his head.


    Immediately, people continued to check the surveillance video and witnessed the fighting process between Mu Qing and No. 13 captain. They were all surprised.


    "It''s just a God peak, isn''t it? It''s hard to resist blue light armor! " Many people were shocked.


    After that, a more frightening picture appeared. Mu Qing was furious when he was fighting captain 13, with a mask on his face, and even a scarlet eye like the sun.


    The eyes glowed red, making everyone around crazy.


    The crowd widened their eyes. They clearly saw that the people of No. 13 hunting team were also affected, not only the captain in blue light armor, but also the members behind him.


    So far, there is a splash screen until the screen goes out.


    The surveillance video behind is no longer available. Team leader No. 13 wields the sword of God, which has a great impact on the surrounding buildings.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, the face of the 13th hunting captain became very ugly. He killed his own men!


    "Report to the joint administration immediately! Make this man the most wanted star


    The minister''s face was dignified, and he realized the horror of Mu Qing.


    In the video, except for the emperor, all the creatures lost their senses and killed the people around them. The scene was so terrible.


    "No! Raise this guy''s wanted to taboo level


    The minister then cheered. He realized a problem and was frightened. He even had a fear of Mu Qing.


    You know, the high-level wanted Buddhism of the science and technology alliance is only the highest level of five-star wanted, but above this, there is a taboo level!


    Many of the hunting captains on the scene are not stupid. When you think about it carefully, you also find this problem.


    The creatures cultivated by the emperor will not be affected by the red light, but the No. 13 hunting captain with the blue light armor is comparable to the queen of beauty.


    Even so, Captain 13 lost his mind.


    This also means that if you want to resist the red light, you must have the cultivation of the emperor.


    These people of technology race have low self-cultivation, but they can rely on armor and machine armor to break out divine cultivation.


    Unfortunately, no matter whether you use armor or not, the cultivation of the red light is lower than that of the emperor, it will be affected.


    Everyone in the joint Bureau''s division turned ugly.


    The four races of their science and technology alliance are all weak in noumenon cultivation. The strongest one is the emperor, and there are few. Even the patriarch is just the realm of God.


    In the world of Taining, there are many strong people, even the great emperor.


    However, for the alliance of science and technology, the four races of science and technology that make up the alliance have very low cultivation talents. It can be said that they are the genius of cultivation to reach the emperor in their whole life.


    In the alliance of science and technology, the status does not depend on one''s own cultivation. For example, the patriarch only has the cultivation of gods. Many people in the clan have more cultivation than the patriarch, but the patriarch can burst out the great power with the help of science and technology!


    The alliance of science and technology is powerful, but the realm of cultivation is not.


    According to the situation in the previous picture, it seems that it is specifically aimed at the realm of self cultivation. As long as it doesn''t reach the emperor, it will be affected!In this way, it''s useless to wear armor. Everyone on the scene may be attacked.


    Even the four patriarchs who can break out the power of the great emperor may also be affected!


    This result is too surprising. The minister has directly contacted the leader and listed Mu Qing''s wanted as taboo. The description is that it is likely to threaten the existence of the whole science and technology alliance!


    "Do you think it will work if you use some special devices to fight mental attacks?" Captain two asked questions.


    The minister shook his head. There is no way to confirm it now.


    There are a lot of tools for mental attack in the science and technology alliance, and the sales volume of such scientific and technological items is also very good.


    But the minister is not sure. It seems that the red light is a kind of mental interference, but the scope is too large.


    He has seen many magical powers of mental attack, some of which are able to destroy the spirits of the other party or control the other party. But these are all single attacks, affecting dozens and hundreds of people.


    But I''ve never seen such a large range of red light.


    "This guy ran away. I don''t know where he went, but from the previous situation, this guy seems to have something to do with Buddhism."


    People in the inquiry Mu Qing''s whereabouts, called out a lot of local monitoring, but did not find anything.


    The minister asked everyone to pay attention to the trend of Buddhism. Maybe we can find something.


    ¡­¡­


    Luotianxing is a remote area, surrounded by desert, very hot, less construction,


    Mu Qing was in a tavern in the desert. He was dressed in white and restrained his breath, so that his cultivation was suppressed in the middle of the true God.


    At that time, shortly after fighting with the hunting captain, he regained consciousness and withdrew at the first time.


    Because this is the place with the least degree of supervision, Mu Qing is hiding here for the time being. Now he is not the opponent of the joint Bureau.


    Although relying on the strength of his blood, he seems to be able to make the people of the hunting team lose their mind after the frenzy, but he doesn''t want to block his life on this strange blood.


    "It seems that we need to find a way to hide our identity first, and then find the whereabouts of heaven." Mu Qing is in the corner of the tavern, drinking the special wine on the star, which tastes similar to fruit wine.


    Now the most important thing for him is to hide his identity, and then look for people in the heaven. If he can, he also wants to know what happened to the bloody sword emperor, why he joined the so-called Buddhism, and why he ran away when he saw him.


    "What happened to Titan at the beginning?" Mu Qing was puzzled.


    "Why are you upset, little brother?" A man in a cloak came up. He took off his black hat and showed his bald head

 Chapter 709

    Mu Qing was stunned, looking at the man in front of him, his eyes were full of surprise.


    The other side was very kind and sat down beside Mu Qing.


    But the bald man surprised Mu Qing. Is he a Buddhist?


    He knows that it seems that people in Buddhism have to shave their heads.


    Mu Qing looked around, but no one seemed to notice him.


    "Little brother, you don''t have to look. This pub is my Buddhist. You can call me Xuanyi."


    This person also called a glass of wine, gently sipped, and then looked at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing frowned and questioned, "but they don''t have bald heads."


    Xuanyi laughed and replied, "who said that if you want to join Buddhism, you must shave your head?"


    "You also know what is the situation of our Buddhism in the world of Taining. For their absolute dominant position, the science and technology alliance will not allow forces that can threaten them to appear, so we will try our best to arrest our Buddhism. If we all have a bald head, all our strongholds will be encircled."


    He told Mu Qing that in Buddhism, it is not necessarily necessary to shave one''s head and act outside with one''s head shaved. Basically, people who are not afraid of being wanted by the science and technology alliance.


    "So? And you don''t have to be afraid of the tech alliance''s wanted man? " Mu Qing looks at each other.


    Xuanyi laughed and said, "you can say that, too."


    Mu Qing''s mind moved when he heard the words. He thought of the bloody sword emperor. Is this Xuanyi also a great emperor?


    If so, Buddhism is terrible.


    Mu Qing restrained his emotion, stared at Xuanyi and asked, "what do you Buddhism want to do when you come to me?"


    He is very afraid of Buddhism.


    In the outside world, Buddhism has a good reputation and a bad reputation.


    However, once the part maliciously discredited by the high-level of the science and technology alliance is removed, the reputation of Buddhism is not a bit bad, it''s all praise.


    You know, Buddhist people, although they live in the dark, often support the weak and heal the sick in the world of Taining.


    Even many creatures know that as long as they join Buddhism, they can get a lot of cultivation resources and special Buddhist supernatural powers.


    In particular, the divine power practiced by Buddhists is unusual.


    However, Mu Qing is a little afraid of the power of this organization. Such a good treatment is good enough to be fake.


    "You know, you''re wanted by the tech alliance." Xuanyi looks at Mu Qing''s face, trying to see some emotions.


    But Mu Qing is very calm, a smile: "almost guess."


    When he attacks the hunting team, he will definitely be wanted. After that, he loses his mind. When he comes back, there are almost no living people around him. The technology alliance will certainly not let him go.


    Mu Qing felt a little irritable, and the blood flow in his body accelerated.


    He came here to look for traces of heaven, to find the entrance to the ancient fairyland.


    However, now the technology alliance is targeting him, and all aspects are limited. It will certainly be a lot of trouble to move.


    "But you have to know that you are listed as the wanted level of taboo level. Even our Buddhism is only five stars below your level."


    "I think, now the whole Taining sector, the science and technology alliance will use all its strength to search for you." Xuanyi looks like a smile but not a smile.


    "What?"


    Mu Qing can''t keep calm now.


    What the hell did he do? Didn''t you just kill some of the hunters? Can you chase him like this?


    "In this way, you join us in Buddhism, we help you, and we guarantee that you will be safe under the arrest of the technology alliance." Xuanyi opens his mouth.


    He is very confident and indeed qualified. Buddhism is listed as a cult by the science and technology alliance, but few of them have been caught in such a long time. Naturally, they have their means and methods.


    Mu Qing was a little bit surprised. This Xuanyi came to him specially to pull him into Buddhism?


    "Forget it."


    Mu Qing shook his head. He refused decisively. He couldn''t believe Buddhism. On the surface, it seemed too beautiful, which made him absolutely have inside information. Maybe he was planning something.


    You know, no organization has ever been so generous. As long as you join, you will be given a lot of cultivation resources, even without too much restraint and rules.


    This is just a fable. When you join Buddhism, you don''t need to do anything, but you are forced to use all kinds of resources. Mu Qing is sure that Buddhism has some plot."Oh?"


    Xuanyi was a bit surprised. After all, Mu Qing is wanted by the science and technology alliance. At present, the only way to help him is Buddhism. Unexpectedly, he refused directly.


    "In that case, I don''t ask for it. This is for you. It can hide your breath. I hope it can help you."


    Xuanyi didn''t have the slightest disappointment and regret on his face. Instead, he took out a piece of gold jade with some words engraved on it, but Mu Qing couldn''t understand what the words were.


    Mu Qing picked to pick eyebrow, he all refused, this Xuan Yi is so kind? Even helping him.


    His face is suspicious, this Xuan Yi is also too strange, hard to give him a thing that can hide the breath, so kind?


    Xuanyi also enthusiastically introduced him. As long as he held the Golden Buddha jade, he could hide his sense of existence. Even if the people of the hunting team were in front of Mu Qing, they could not find Mu Qing.


    It can be said that this golden Buddha jade can make Mu Qing a transparent person.


    "The only drawback is that the Golden Buddha jade needs a lot of sacred stones as energy, so it''s up to you to use it or not."


    Xuanyi turned and left. After a flash, he disappeared. He was obviously a terrible strong man.


    Mu Qing''s face was strange. Looking at the Golden Buddha jade in front of him, he didn''t know if there was any problem with it, but to tell the truth, he was really excited, because he needed it now.


    Only in this way can he move smoothly to find the clues of heaven and the ancient fairyland.


    After thinking for a long time, Mu Qing took a deep breath and took away the Golden Buddha jade.


    He tried. After burning the stone, he could trigger the Golden Buddha jade and make his sense of existence almost nonexistent. Even if the emperor was in front of him, he would ignore him!


    Mu Qing also carefully observed, did not find any problem with the Golden Buddha jade.


    "Lord Xuanyi, just let him go? Lord Xuedao said that there was a big problem with Mu Qing? It''s the existence that was taken away by a supreme god


    Inside the tavern, the tavern owner was very curious and asked the people around him.


    One of his subordinates changed his face. It turned out to be Xuanyi.


    Xuanyi frowned and shook his head: "I didn''t find any useful information. I think the blood knife should be wrong. It doesn''t look like Mu Qing was robbed by the Supreme God."


    "Then you give him the Buddha jade?" The tavern owner was curious.


    A sly smile appeared on Xuanyi''s face, and he said, "if you can earn some sacred stones, why not?"

 Chapter 710

    "What do you mean?" The tavern owner was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Xuan Yi.


    "That piece of Golden Buddha jade doesn''t need to be urged by the divine stone, but I did something. The longer he uses it, the more divine stone energy I get!"


    Xuanyi laughed cunningly.


    That piece of Golden Buddha jade can really help Mu Qing to reduce the trouble, but Xuanyi naturally can''t give the Buddha jade to Mu Qing for nothing, so he did something.


    "To my surprise, the bloody saber said that the boy had been taken away by the Supreme God, and I had to be careful, which made me care. So I plan to focus on the man named Mu Qing."


    Xuanyi whispers. He thinks that the blood saber with the cultivation of the great emperor will not say anything empty. If it can make the blood saber so afraid, there must be some secrets in Mu Qing.


    On the other side.


    After getting the Golden Buddha jade, Mu Qing went to some big cities of Luo Tianxing again to search for some news about Tianting.


    However, Mu Qing was soon chased by a group of people. It was a hunting team that found Mu Qing and chased him.


    "This is the No.5 hunting team. If you find the most wanted target, please support immediately!"


    The No. 5 hunting captain immediately sent the coordinates to the joint Bureau Branch.


    There was a trace of fear, even a touch of fear, on his face.


    As for Mu Qing''s ability, he knows that it can make people lose their mind. Unless their own cultivation reaches the emperor, no matter how strong the armor is, it''s useless.


    Therefore, the No. 5 hunting captain can only chase Mu Qing far away, waiting for the arrival of support. He also has a special device to resist mental attacks, but he has no bottom in his heart. I don''t know if it''s useful.


    "Damn it! Why is the consumption of Buddha jade so great? "


    Mu Qing looks a little ugly.


    The Buddha jade that Xuanyi gave him is really easy to use. He will not be found when he stands in front of a hunting team.


    The hunting team passed him without looking at him, as if he were like the air.


    This is the power of foyu, which weakens Mu Qing''s sense of existence to a terrible degree, making people unable to detect him.


    However, the consumption of the Buddha jade for the God stone is too amazing. At the critical moment, it consumes all the God stones on Mu Qing''s body.


    Without the continuous supply of Shenshi''s energy, the effect of foyu disappeared and was discovered by the hunting team for the first time.


    "Luna dream!"


    Mu Qing suddenly turned back, and the bright moonlight bloomed in her eyes.


    Even if it''s very far away, the people of No. 5 hunting team are still influenced by the Luna dream.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    After hearing the sound, the No.5 hunting captain turned his head and saw that his pupils contracted and found that all his men were lying on the ground.


    The blue armor on his body suddenly blooms a blue light, and mysterious runes emerge.


    This is a device specially installed on his blue light armor, which is specially prepared to deal with Luna''s dreams and negative emotions that attack spirit, spirit and reason.


    Obviously, this is effective, at least in the face of the current Luna dream.


    But his players are not so good.


    The anti-jamming devices of the team leader are the best, but the devices of the team members are not so advanced, and they can''t resist Mu Qing''s dream of the moon god.


    No.5 hunting captain''s face changed dramatically. At first, he just thought that his team members had been recruited and went to sleep.


    Who knows, after careful perception, he was shocked to find that his team''s spirits disappeared.


    "When?"


    He was shocked that the life state of the players was still the same as that of the living people, even snoring and dreaming. Who knows, the spirits just disappeared.


    "No effect?"


    Mu Qing was also a little surprised that the moon god dream didn''t work for the team leader.


    He saw a black hole in his right eye, pulled himself in and left in an instant.


    With his current strength, he is not the opponent of these hunting teams.


    If it''s just a member of the hunting team, he can deal with it easily. Even if he urges the armor, he can kill with all his strength.


    But the leader of the hunting team, once the armor is activated, it''s equivalent to the strong one in the later period of the emperor, as well as the power of the last few moves, even the peak of the emperor will change color.Mu Qing is just the peak of the gods. He can''t be the opponent of the leader of the hunting team unless his blood breaks out completely and he loses his mind.


    But he was very afraid of his own blood. If he didn''t have to, he absolutely didn''t want to let his blood rage.


    For Mu Qing who fled away, the No. 5 hunting captain did not choose to chase him. He was afraid.


    He hastened back to the United Bureau branch with his ten men.


    For the first time, the medical team gathered in the branch of the United Bureau. After many attempts, they shook their heads and sighed that the spirit had been wiped out, and even the emperor could not be saved.


    "Damn it


    The minister''s face was very ugly, and he hit the table hard.


    After they found the target, they contacted other hunting teams for the first time and wanted to encircle and suppress them.


    Unfortunately, they not only lost their target, but also ten people died.


    "What about the people in the headquarters? Why don''t you come yet? " The minister roared. He was very upset. What''s wrong with that guy? It happened to be in their Luo Tianxing?


    No matter what, the loss is theirs.


    They immediately informed the General Administration of the joint venture, but so far no one has been sent.


    A person in charge of docking with the joint administration was embarrassed. He said: "minister, I went to the General Administration and they also attached great importance to it. But at the critical moment, I heard that there were some problems in the general administration. It was said that the forces of heaven were exerting pressure on them to let all the people of the joint administration search for a strong man."


    Then, he took out a notice that the general administration wanted to ask Luo Tianxing branch to help him search for a strong man in the nearby area.


    "Damn it


    The minister smashed the table. His face turned red and he was furious.


    As you can see, his nostrils are puffing white gas, which is already on his head.


    Luo Tianxing is wanted as a taboo. They immediately report it to the General Administration, but even if they don''t send people to help them, they even ask them to perform other tasks?


    "It''s not only us, but all the branches of the joint Bureau of the taining sector have been assigned to the past. The force called Tianting is terrible. It directly puts pressure on the technology alliance!"


    Said the man.


    "Wait? You mean heaven The minister''s face was startled, and he seemed to remember that the force called "heaven" seemed to be a supreme force

 Chapter 711

    "Why at this time?"


    The minister''s face was ugly, and he finally remembered the origin of heaven.


    He hated why the people in the heaven appeared at this time and asked them to search for another wanted person.


    The minister contacted the superior immediately.


    "Minister Luo Tian, I know your intention." On the other side of the picture, there is a small and green race. It''s only about one meter in size, with big eyes and sharp ears.


    This is the green elite, one of the four major races of the science and technology alliance. The person in front of the minister is the director of the General Administration of the United Nations. He is second only to the head of the four science and technology races. With all his strength, he can reach the level of emperor.


    "Chief! That boy has terrible ability. Although it''s only the peak of the gods, even if it''s you, you''ll be hit by a mistake. Please send the experts to help immediately! " ''he''s in a bad mood now,'' growled the minister.


    The general director''s face was full of helplessness, and he said: "I also want to send someone to help you, but I can''t help it. Now the whole joint Bureau has been occupied by the people of Tianting. Before they leave, I have no power at all."


    The minister''s pupil shrinks when he hears the speech. The director of the joint bureau is powerful enough to exist. Even he has been dismissed?


    "The four old guys at the top have lost their money. Tianting doesn''t know what benefits they promised. It mobilized all the forces of the technology alliance to help Tianting search for some clues. Now even I am forced to help."


    The head of the General Administration vomited bitterness, but he couldn''t help it. Originally, he thought that he couldn''t use his power, so he went to Luo Tianxing to deal with the taboo wanted man.


    As a result, he was restricted from moving. It is said that a large number of strong members of the science and technology alliance have been gathered in Tianting to go to a place together.


    That place was also searched by all the forces of the technology alliance.


    "Next, most of the strong members of the technology alliance, including me, will follow Tianting to a place. I don''t think there is any way to help you before I come back."


    The general director cut off the contact and left the minister alone with a black face.


    "What is to be done?" The minister has a sad face.


    The general director also did not say a specific time, that is to say, the other party is not sure when they can go to Luo Tianxing to help him.


    "Minister, things are not as bad as they think." Captain five is coming.


    He opened his mouth and said, "in my opinion, we will reduce the intensity of wanted. Even if we really find that guy, we will pretend not to see him."


    "That guy is hiding from us, which means that the other side doesn''t want to fight us, and we don''t have to target him. We can only do it when the General Administration sends people."


    The minister''s eyes lit up, right! Can''t we hide if we can''t?


    "Minister, just now someone reported an important case. At least five big cities were stolen!"


    A hunter broke in.


    "Stealing? This kind of small matter can also be called an important case? " The minister frowned and waved, trying to get rid of him. He was very upset at the moment.


    "No, underground Shenshi veins in many cities have been stolen. There are at least 20 low-grade Shenshi veins and five medium-sized Shenshi veins!"


    The hunter''s face was shocked. These sacred stone veins were generally sealed under some big cities. With the divine energy released, the concentration of heaven and earth energy in these big cities was changed, and the environment became more suitable for cultivation.


    This is not a small number. The killers of so many Shenshi mines can be listed as three-star wanted or four-star wanted at least.


    "Who is so bold!"


    The blue veins on the minister''s forehead burst up and roared again. During this period of time, he was really fed up with it.


    He immediately asked people to call up the video, but he wanted to see who dares to steal the Shenshi vein at the bottom of major cities in broad daylight!


    Soon, someone called the video out.


    As a result, all the people present were shocked. According to the surveillance video, the figure who stole the Shenshi vein was very familiar, and it turned out to be the guy they were forbidden to arrest!


    The minister is gnashing his teeth. Why is this guy again?


    You look at me and I look at you and look at each other. For a moment, I don''t know what to do.


    Just finished not looking for this guy, even if I saw it, I pretended not to see it. As a result, this guy appeared again and stole so many Shenshi veins?


    "Do you know anything about him?" Asked the minister.One of his subordinates shook his head and said that Mu Qing suddenly disappeared.


    "There must be a special treasure in the other party''s hand to shield the breath, otherwise it can''t be lost in an instant."


    The minister''s face was solemn. He realized that Mu Qing was more difficult than he thought.


    Somewhere in Luo Tianxing, Mu Qing is going to the space transmission array.


    There was no stone on him, so he had to steal a few, and found some cities with few strong men to start with, and the harvest was quite rich.


    Even he didn''t expect that one day he would steal.


    After winning, MuQing also had enough Shenshi veins to stimulate the Golden Buddha jade.


    He successfully detected a news that a very terrible force found the technology alliance, and asked most of the strong members of the technology alliance to go to a place together.


    There was no hiding in that place, because they were so powerful that a large group of people went to a forbidden area called the Dragon cemetery!


    In the universe, there are more or less some particularly dangerous places, which are called forbidden areas. The places where the seeds of ancient trees of life were originally located are also forbidden areas.


    In the taining area, there is a forbidden area, which is the Dragon cemetery.


    Once upon a time, there was a top race at the level of hegemony in the world of Taining. There was the dragon race. Later, the dragon race suffered a great disaster, just like the end.


    No one knows what happened to the dragon clan. After that, the rest of the dragon clan moved away from the taining area, leaving only a dragon cemetery.


    This giant dragon cemetery is full of horror and danger. Even the science and technology alliance is afraid of it. It has a pile of science and technology items, but it can''t take this forbidden area. All the creatures entering it have no news.


    This time, it was the strong leader of Tianting and the high-level strong leader of the science and technology alliance who forced their way into the Dragon forbidden area.


    "Why?"


    The guard of space teleport array was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked another keeper.


    The watchman pointed to an instrument with rows of data on it.


    He opened his mouth and said, "how can the space transmission array show one more person this time?"


    There are 1000 people in each space transmission array, but the instrument shows that the 101st person appeared in this space transmission array

 Chapter 712

    There are many stars in the world of Taining. In recent years, there have been errors in the space transmission array. The watchers have checked many times, but they have not found out the reason.


    Relying on the Golden Buddha jade, Mu Qing came to a place called Beiming star through many times of space transmission.


    This star is lifeless, except for a few cities, the rest is a piece of gray and black land.


    On weekdays, there won''t be anyone here. Not to mention the extremely poor cultivation environment, there are some miasma that can threaten the gods, even the emperor will feel trouble.


    Beiming star, which was originally the core star of the dragon clan, but now it has become like this. I hear that sometimes there will be the cry of the dragon, so it is called Beiming star.


    It can be said that this is the ancestral place of the dragon clan in Taining, but I don''t know why, the dragon clan has never come here again.


    "High!"


    As soon as Mu Qing came here, he heard a burst of dragon chanting. With a sense of sadness, a miasma also spread.


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qing inhaled a trace of miasma, his lungs tingled and coughed.


    But soon, his discomfort disappeared, he froze, then frowned.


    "Is miasma negative energy?" Mu Qing understood that miasma was absorbed by his blood.


    At one time, he thought that blood was just absorbing negative emotions. Later, he found that as long as it was negative, everything could be absorbed.


    Poison, miasma, resentment, hatred, killing and so on are all negative energy, and all of these can become the nourishment of the ascending power of blood.


    There were cracks on the ground, from which miasma escaped and penetrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    MuQing''s blood naturally came, all absorbed.


    "This should be the destination." Mu Qing can''t stop it. He can only let it absorb it. He looks around.


    There should not be many people in this sad star, but now we can see the strong men of the technology alliance walking around, and even Mu Qing has found some familiar faces!


    Gufeng emperor!


    Of course, what he saw was not the real Gufeng emperor, but a clone made from the blood of Gufeng emperor.


    At the beginning of the first World War in taiyuegong, Mu Qing already knew how powerful Tianting was.


    Heaven has terrible ambition, demons submit to them, and create the evil race, and then create the clone.


    In the battle of Taiyue palace, the clone of Gufeng Emperor just made his debut, and his cultivation was in the position of God.


    And now Mu Qing met again, and was shocked, because the strength of the group of Gufeng clones he saw reached the early days of the emperor, and there were at least thousands of people!


    Thousands of emperor strongmen are a big force in the top race, but the heaven is only cloned by blood!


    It''s a terrible move.


    Even the top management of the science and technology alliance was shocked. They mastered the core technology and produced all kinds of flying ships, space warships and strange drugs, but they never thought about making human clones.


    In other words, they do have the ability to produce clones, and the number of clones can even keep flowing. But it''s a bit difficult to make the existence of clones have the cultivation of the emperor. At least the people in the science and technology alliance have not thought about this.


    You know, that''s the emperor! In the higher race, it can be regarded as the position of patriarch and elder, but it is directly created!


    "This heaven is really terrible. At least we can''t make the clone of the emperor." The patriarch of the six eyed clan was shocked and felt for the first time how terrible the supreme power was.


    "They are going to the Dragon grave!"


    Relying on the power of Buddha jade, Mu Qing hid himself in the crowd, and no one could find him.


    He understood that there were so many people in the mourning star because of the heaven. They were going to the Dragon cemetery, not far from the mourning star!


    "The Buddha jade that Xuanyi gave me is really useful!" Mu Qing was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the Buddha jade really had such a great effect. Even the strong people in Tianting and the science and technology alliance concealed it.


    He stood next to a group of Tianting strongmen and a group of Technology Alliance strongmen, but did not notice him.


    This made Mu Qing doubt whether the gold Buddha jade given by Xuanyi could conceal his identity even in front of the emperor?


    "The people in Tianting fight with each other. They call the people from the science and technology alliance. If they want to enter the Dragon cemetery, they should find the whereabouts of the white skeleton. I have to find it before them!"Mu Qing took a deep breath. He had to find the skeleton before the heaven.


    Otherwise, once faced with the court of heaven, it will definitely die.


    He doesn''t think that the white skeleton is the opponent of the heaven. You know, there are many strong people in the heaven this time, as well as a group of high-level members of the science and technology alliance. They are all experts, and the emperor has the lowest accomplishments.


    "I heard that the man wanted by heaven for our help is a skeleton!" The emperor of a science and technology alliance says that he is from the United General Administration, and his accomplishments have reached the early days of the emperor, which is rare in the science and technology alliance. With a suit of armor, his real strength can reach the peak of the emperor.


    A god next to him nodded and then said strangely, "I heard that the skeleton was not like this before, but suddenly turned into a skeleton. I don''t know what the heaven is trying to do with it."


    "All right! Don''t speculate over there


    A green dwarf came over and was the general director. His cultivation was also in the position of God. However, relying on scientific and technological weapons, he could exert the power of the great emperor.


    "High!"


    It''s the cry of the Dragon again, which makes people feel sad.


    "There are three more dragon roars. It''s time to start."


    A breath of terror emerged. A man in white, holding an ancient sword, made a mighty voice and swept out.


    The sword spirit on him soared to the sky and turned into sword spirit, which almost enveloped the whole mourning star.


    Gufeng emperor!


    The emperor of heaven appeared, and the power was so terrible that everyone was shocked.


    The strong in heaven cast awe in their eyes one by one, while the people in the technology alliance envied one by one.


    The alliance of science and technology is a lower race. It is impossible for them to cultivate to such a terrible level, and they have never experienced the feeling of having that kind of power.


    Even among them, the gods and the emperor are forced to ascend by various kinds of drugs developed, which is somewhat different from the real gods and the emperor.


    "It''s him!"


    Mu Qing watched in secret. He also saw Gufeng emperor. He was shocked. That Gufeng emperor was so terrible that he realized his power again. I''m afraid he was a great empero

 Chapter 713

    Mu Qing is hiding in the crowd. He explores the news and finds that Tianting is ready to start.


    The voice of Gufeng emperor spread all over the mourning star, so that all people in the heaven and technology alliance can hear it.


    There are three times the dragon''s cry, the people in the heaven seem to be going to the dragon''s grave not far from the mourning star.


    The people of the technology alliance have prepared special devices to prevent miasma, dead gas and corpse gas.


    Although the demons under the command of heaven have a lot of research on the one hand, they have no way to deal with the miasma of the Dragon cemetery.


    Even they can''t solve the miasma above the mourning star, as long as they rely on the power of the science and technology alliance.


    The technology alliance has spent a lot of resources to help Tianting make devices that can resist miasma and corpse.


    In order to enter the dragon''s grave, Tianting has paid a lot of money.


    "Roar!"


    According to the words of Gufeng the great emperor, there are still two times left for them to set out for the Dragon cemetery.


    "Everyone ready!"


    A strong member of the technology alliance, wearing a 100 meter high mecha, was shouting over there.


    His machine armor is much higher than armor, and its power is terrible.


    Not far away, a large space warship is located. It is made by the technology alliance with a lot of effort. It is different from the standard flying ships and warships sold. These warships can even burst out the power of the emperor.


    That''s why the four races that make up the technology alliance are called the top races.


    I''m afraid that in the whole universe, the only one who is called the top race without looking at their blood is the technology alliance. Any one of these warships can match the fighting power of the great emperor!


    This time, the science and technology alliance and Tianting have put out a lot of fighting power, just to deal with one person!


    People in the heaven already know that the guardian of the ancient fairyland in the legend has now become a skeleton, and has made clear the target. This time, he not only intends to kill the other party, but also wants to invade the ancient fairyland and destroy it!


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the Dragon came out again. Many people were ready to enter the space warship of the science and technology alliance. There were a total of four warships, each of which was 100000 meters in size, enough to accommodate everyone!


    Mu Qing is in the dark, his heart is awe inspiring, and there is still one last roar left. It''s time for the heavenly court to attack!


    He made full use of his eyesight and looked far away. Not far from the mourning star, there was a piece of earth. It was not a star, but it was bigger than the stars. I didn''t know how much.


    There is the Dragon cemetery, which is the taboo of the whole Taining world, and also the goal of the heavenly court.


    Mu Qing was thinking about it. He had found out before that there was a strong miasma around the whole dragon cemetery. He could even vaguely see the dragon''s resentful soul dormant in the black mist.


    There are so many people there that even the people of Tianting and the science and technology alliance have to be prepared for a long time to rush in relying on the strength of the four space warships.


    Mu Qing has no bottom in his heart. So many powerful people in the heaven have to rely on the power of the space warships of the science and technology alliance to get in. I''m afraid that he is a little God peak, and he doesn''t have that ability.


    Although those in the Dragon cemetery are miasma, resentment and so on, they seem to be negative energy.


    If it could be absorbed by his blood, it would be enough for him to ignore the miasma that all the creatures in the world of Taining were afraid of.


    However, Mu Qing does not want to bet.


    He has very low control over his blood, and can''t control his power. If his blood is useless, he may die outside the Dragon grave.


    Besides, even if the blood can absorb the miasma, corpse gas and so on, it may enhance the blood and become more uncontrolled.


    Whatever it is, Mu Qing doesn''t want to see it.


    "We can only find a way to get into the four space warships of the technology alliance." Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the 100000 meter space warship in the distance.


    He was a little worried about whether the power of foyu could completely hide him and enter the space warship at the moment of Tianting and technology alliance.


    At present, the hidden ability of Golden Buddha jade is very adverse, even the emperor and the great emperor have not found him.


    However, the consumption of Golden Buddha jade is terrible. Some of Mu Qing''s sacred stone veins are not forbidden, and a large number of sacred stones are burned all the time.


    He was afraid that he would enter the space warship smoothly, but half of his Shenshi would be exhausted, and then he would be finished. At that time, he would face the strong man of heaven and technology alliance, and he would almost die!"Roar!"


    The cry of the Dragon came out again, and everyone''s face changed, and they went to the space warship one after another.


    Mu Qing also saw a large group of clones of Gufeng, each wearing white clothes and holding ancient swords, with a strong and terrifying atmosphere.


    Relying on the power of Golden Buddha jade, he hid himself and mingled with the crowd, but he was not found.


    Of the four space warships, two are specially carrying the strong men of heaven, and the remaining two are carrying the people of the science and technology alliance.


    Mu Qing chose to mingle with the strong members of the science and technology alliance and enter the space warship with them.


    The strength of Tianting is terrible. Even the great Gufeng is there. Even if he has golden Buddha jade, he may not be able to hide it. It''s safer to mix in the technology alliance.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, the miasma outside the tomb shrinks violently. This is the easiest time to enter the tomb. The miasma outside will shrink greatly during this period of time.


    "Fast! After landing on the space warship, get ready to go! "


    The technology alliance strongman in the 100m mecha roared.


    Mu Qing mingled in the crowd, but also successfully entered the last space warship.


    The spaceship is so big that almost everyone has a room.


    With a very obvious vibration, the spaceship started, almost blinking of an eye, rushed to the Dragon Cemetery outside.


    These warships are unusual. They are made with the painstaking efforts of the science and technology alliance.


    You know, this is a space warship comparable to the great emperor. It will not fly as slowly as other flying ships, but directly move space.


    However, in the face of the miasma outside the Dragon cemetery, even the four space warships of the science and technology alliance had to stop.


    It can be seen that a translucent white barrier appeared on the four space warships, and they dashed towards the inside of the Dragon cemetery.


    But the speed is very slow. Miasma is eroding the energy barrier and making a zizizi sound.


    The science and technology alliance once explored this side and suffered heavy losses. This time, it didn''t want to come again, but the pressure from heaven was too great and it had to be let out.


    Every high-level member of the technology alliance has a dignified face. They know how terrible it is here.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a huge dragon rushed out of the miasma, which was different from the dragon that Mu Qing usually saw. This dragon was a bit like a lizard, with a pair of huge wings on the back and a ferocious face.


    "Bad!"


    Many people exclaim that the dragon is a grudge soul, but it can be millions of meters, and the huge space warship is small in front of each other''s eyes

 Chapter 714

    "No! Don''t let it destroy our energy barrier! "


    The top management of the technology alliance immediately informed everyone.


    That dragon''s grudge soul is too terrible, it is absolutely the level of emperor, most of the body is still in the miasma, only showing a ferocious head, the wind swept.


    Its eyes are blue flame, burning, a huge claw out.


    The four space warships launched a stormy offensive, and all kinds of energy guns and ammunition were released. There was also a special missile, which burst into a black hole and involved everything around.


    Almost all the attacks had no effect on the dragon''s grudge soul, only the black hole missile had some effect on it and swept away a small part of its body.


    Mu Qing watched the battle in the last space warship. His mind moved. The black hole missile was very similar to his black hole force.


    "Roar!"


    Although the black hole missile has a certain effect, it makes the Dragon more angry and roars, shaking the world and the earth!


    The dragon''s grudge soul poked out its paw and slapped it on a space warship. The energy barrier flickered rapidly, rippled and even cracked!


    "Stop it! Otherwise, the energy of this space warship will not be enough to support us to enter the Dragon graveyard! "


    A senior member of the league is yelling.


    It''s a big problem to enter the Dragon cemetery, because there is a terrible miasma and dragon''s resentment outside the cemetery.


    As long as they successfully rush into the Dragon cemetery, they will be a little relieved.


    You know, this energy barrier consumes a lot of energy. Now it is attacked by the Dragon resentful spirit, and it consumes a lot of energy to repair the energy barrier.


    If there are several more attacks, I''m afraid this operation will be defeated in the middle.


    The science and technology alliance has prepared a large amount of energy resources for a long time, but the main purpose is to fight against the miasma erosion. If the dragon spirit breaks the energy barrier, their space warships will be destroyed here.


    They must not consume too much energy in the stage of entering the Dragon graveyard. After all, what''s going on in the Dragon graveyard is still unknown.


    What''s more, when you come out of the Dragon cemetery, you also need an energy barrier to tide over the miasma.


    They are now choosing the time for miasma contraction to enter the giant dragon cemetery, but the duration is not long. By the time they come out, the miasma here must have recovered, and more and more energy will be consumed.


    "Wuliang sword, the only immortal."


    Whispering softly suddenly spread out, a white figure appeared in front of the Dragon complaining soul.


    Everyone was startled. After a careful look, he found that he was the strong man in heaven, Gufeng emperor!


    "Isn''t that the leader of heaven this time? How did he go straight out? "


    Some senior officials of the technology alliance were stunned. That''s the dragon''s soul! Why are people in this heaven so impulsive? Do you want to stop the dragon from complaining?


    For Tianting, although the technology alliance knows something about it, it doesn''t know much about it. It doesn''t know the real strength of Gufeng emperor.


    Gu Feng was holding a sword, and the immortal light burst out.


    Compared with the one million meter dragon ghost, he is like a white spot, too small.


    But it was such a small white figure, but filled with a terrible Xianwei, which made the Dragon resent the soul with fear.


    "Chop!"


    An immortal shadow appeared behind Gufeng emperor. At first it was very vague, then it became clear that it was his own appearance.


    This limitless Sword Fairy was created by him. Under the full urging of his sword, his power was too terrible. He cut it out with his sword, and a touch of sword seemed to open up the world, trying to split the miasma here.


    Everyone was shaken by the light of the sword and closed their eyes involuntarily.


    Mu Qing opened her eyes and looked over there, with a look of shock on her face.


    Not only him, but also all the strong members of the technology alliance are appalled. What do they see?


    See that huge dragon resentment soul, was split into two, with a cry dissipated.


    Gufeng emperor is very calm. He doesn''t even plan to return to the space warship. His sword opens the way and cuts the miasma out of the way.


    The people of the science and technology alliance were very happy. They never thought that the leader of Tianting was so terrible.


    You know, even the great emperor is not necessarily the opponent of the dragon. As a result, Gufeng the great emperor of heaven killed the dragon with one sword.The sword spirit of Gufeng emperor is vertical and horizontal, and the sword immortal is attached to his body. It is enough to erode the miasma of space warships, but it has no influence on him at all.


    The miasma was crushed by the sword before it even came near him.


    Now Gufeng emperor, is simply an invincible posture, to open the way for all!


    Everyone in the technology alliance was shocked. They didn''t expect that a living creature could be so powerful that the whole Taining community was frightened. The Dragon cemetery was like a virtual one in front of it.


    "You say, what is the existence of heaven''s pursuit? Is our technology alliance used as cannon fodder A voice suddenly appeared in Mu Qing''s ear.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved. People in the science and technology alliance really dare to say that although Tianting is suspected of looking for cannon fodder, if people in Tianting hear this, I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end.


    As soon as he turned around, he wanted to see which technology alliance had the courage to say that.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, and he found that behind him, I don''t know when a green dwarf appeared, looking at him with a smile.


    Just now that sentence, clear is to say to him!


    Mu Qing''s scalp is numb, and the Shenshi veins in his field are still burning, which shows that the effect of Golden Buddha jade is still there. Why was he found?


    The green dwarf looked at Mu Qing with a smile and said, "are you very confused? Why did I find you?"


    "In fact, at the beginning, I was very surprised why there was a Buddhist on our space warship, but later I found out that you didn''t seem to be a Buddhist."


    The green dwarf''s face was full of curiosity. He asked, "the Buddha jade of Buddhism should only be owned by high-level people. How did you get it? You''re wanted and taboo. Have Buddhist people contacted you? "


    "You know me?"


    Mu Qing''s pupils contract. This green dwarf seems to know his identity!


    "Of course I know you. Your name is Mu Qing. You come from the Xuanwu realm of Hunyuan kingdom. The race is human beings on earth. You were once a disciple of Taiyue palace."


    "By the way, I''m from the science and technology alliance. I''m the director of the joint administration of science and technology. Just call me the general director."


    Mu Qing smell speech, more startled, the other side will all his information exploration clear!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to catch you. I''m here to make a deal with you!"

 Chapter 715

    Mu Qing was full of vigilance. He never thought that his identity would be exposed when he landed on this space warship.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the other party came from the joint general administration and was the general director.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    He realized that he was in a very dangerous situation. Once the chief executive revealed his identity, he would be killed by the strong members of the science and Technology Alliance for the first time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal your identity, I will even help you hide, and lift your wanted!"


    The chief director''s eyes twinkled.


    Mu Qing a Leng, what does this word mean?


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Mu Qingshen asked, he does not believe that the general director of the joint Bureau will be willing to help him remove the wanted.


    "You must have heard what I said just now. No one can know more about the giant dragon cemetery than our science and technology alliance. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous to go to the giant dragon cemetery this time. Our science and technology alliance is just cannon fodder."


    In fact, the senior leaders of the technology alliance all know Tianting''s intention.


    Before entering the Dragon graveyard, the strong man in Tianting must have explored the danger inside, so he let the science and technology alliance come together to serve as cannon fodder at the critical moment.


    The top management of the science and technology alliance also has no way, they are very helpless, because they can''t refuse at all.


    They know the reputation of Tianting. Some time ago, they destroyed Taiyue palace, which is also the supreme power!


    Even Taiyue palace has been destroyed by heaven. Their technology alliance is just a force composed of four top races. How can it be stopped?


    The technology alliance did not have the capital to refuse. Knowing that it was used as cannon fodder, it still followed.


    "I heard that you seem to have an ability to make people lose their heads and kill each other?" The joint director asked, he is very curious, and it is precisely because of this ability that Mu Qing is listed as a taboo wanted.


    "Can you use this ability against the strong in heaven?"


    He said his mind, even want to fight against heaven!


    Even Mu Qing was shocked by this guy''s boldness.


    Mu Qing then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. My power has no influence on the people in heaven."


    There was a trace of disappointment on the co director''s face.


    He sighed in his heart that the strength of their science and technology alliance is strong, but everyone''s self-cultivation is too poor. It is because of this that Mu Qing is listed as a taboo and wanted person, and other top races will not care.


    "You want to cooperate with me, just for the heaven?" Mu Qing was a bit surprised. This technology alliance dares to think carefully in front of heaven. Is it really not afraid of being destroyed?


    Joint director did not hide, very decisive nod.


    "If we go to the Dragon cemetery this time, it''s not sure that everyone will die. We can''t listen to the heaven, we have to save ourselves!"


    He said.


    "I can make the decision and help you cancel the taboo and wanted. As long as you promise not to attack our science and technology alliance easily, I can even let you walk freely in the world of Taining!"


    Joint director to find Mu Qing, and not the slightest malice, there is a trace of resentment in his eyes, is to heaven.


    Tianting is too overbearing. In order to enter the Dragon cemetery and make it clear that the science and technology alliance will be used as cannon fodder, all the resources currently spent by the science and technology alliance are also the resources of the science and technology alliance, causing them great losses.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes brightened, she nodded her head and agreed. It''s no better than that. She always needs to rely on Buddha jade to act in the world of Taining.


    "Hum!"


    As the golden light faded, Mu Qing noticed that the Buddha jade in her arms no longer played a role.


    He explored his field of ten thousand demons, and suddenly found that all the Shenshi veins he had stolen had been consumed.


    "This consumption... Is terrible." Mu Qing took a breath. This golden Buddha jade really has a big appetite and is crazy to absorb the energy of God stone.


    At first, it took a little time to activate the Buddha jade, which was acceptable. However, as Mu Qing used the Buddha jade for a long time, the consumption became greater and greater, and all the energy of the Shenshi vein was consumed at last.


    "Who?"


    Some strong members of the science and technology alliance found Mu Qing for the first time. Without the Buddha jade, Mu Qing''s breath was exposed.


    "All back! This is my friend The joint director denounced him for his high status. Although he was only in the realm of God, he could burst out the power of the great emperor.The heads shrunk and ran away.


    This time, Mu Qing is really relieved, his breath exposed, but the joint director did not reveal his true identity.


    "You use Buddhist jade to hide your breath, don''t you? It''s a treasure, but I think you may be in a hole. "


    The director as like as two peas, he took a piece of jade that was exactly the same as Mu Qing from his arms.


    Mu Qing''s eyelids jump. Does the joint director also have it? Is he also a Buddhist?


    "Buddhism has always been a big problem for the top leaders of our science and technology alliance. To put it bluntly, we want to ensure our status and do not allow the rise of Buddhism, otherwise our control over the world of Taining will be divided up. In fact, we did not have any conflict and hatred with Buddhism in the past."


    The joint director was very frank and said everything, which also made Mu Qing feel his sincerity.


    "Our people used to want to be undercover agents to go inside Buddhism, but they were all sent away and given the Golden Buddha jade. Later we found that Buddhism was playing tricks on us. The more we stimulated the Buddha jade, the more power we needed to expend!"


    "According to our investigation, those who hold the Buddha jade in real Buddhism don''t need to consume any power of the sacred stone to urge the Buddha jade. At that time, we already realized that we were trapped."


    The joint director looked at Mu Qing with a smile. He thought Mu Qing, like them, had been cheated by Buddhism.


    Mu Qing''s face is very blue. In this way, he wasted a big push stone?


    "Brother Mu Qing, I want to cooperate with you. I don''t want to deal with heaven. As long as I can help us get out alive, even if our whole technology alliance owes you, you are the only one to look forward to anything in the future!"


    The co director put his posture very low. There was fear and despair in his eyes.


    He even begged Mu Qing for help, everything is for life!


    Mu Qing felt very strange, as if in each other''s eyes, the Dragon cemetery is a Jedi, there is no life or death.


    "The outside world only knows that our science and technology alliance has never been in the Julong cemetery. But in fact, we once went deep into the Julong cemetery. That experience was so terrible that only a small number of people came back alive. This time we went to heaven, maybe we would be killed, but we would definitely be used as cannon fodder!"


    The joint director is extremely frightened. He is very afraid of Julong cemetery. He wants to help himself. It seems that he needs to rely on Mu Qing to do something

 Chapter 716

    The joint director is very heavy. He wants Mu Qing to help him with one thing. If they succeed, they may be able to survive.


    "I don''t know why you want to sneak into the space warship and go to the Dragon graveyard, but I''m sure you want to go into the Dragon graveyard and do something. In that case, we can cooperate. I''ll give you all the information about the Dragon graveyard, and you can do something for me!"


    The joint director looks at Mu Qing.


    If Mu Qing''s ability to make people lose their mind has an effect on the people in Tianting, it will be easier to deal with Tianting, but even if it doesn''t work, he has some means to prepare.


    The members of their science and technology alliance will follow the Tianting in the whole process. If one person is missing or someone leaves, it will attract the attention of the Tianting strongmen.


    But Mu Qing is different. He is not a member of the science and technology alliance. At that time, as long as he helps Mu Qing leave smoothly.


    Mu Qing was excited. He had to say that the conditions offered by the joint director were very attractive. At least the information about the giant dragon cemetery was very important to him.


    It''s enough to prove the horror of the dragon''s grave from the perspective of the heaven. It''s extremely dangerous to go there alone. According to the joint director, it has even reached the point where there is no life but death.


    Mu Qing feels that he has nothing to refuse. Moreover, at present, he and the science and technology alliance are both aiming at Tianting.


    The joint director took Mu Qing to a secret room. He took out a bracelet and touched it gently. A light curtain would pop up on it. It was all about the giant dragon cemetery. It was very detailed.


    He sighed and told Mu Qing that it was bought by countless people in their science and technology alliance in exchange for their lives.


    The joint director points out a red circle in the center of the map of Julong cemetery. His face is dignified and tells Mu Qing that it is the target of heaven.


    "What is the goal of heaven?" Mu Qing asked, although the heart has been clear, but he still want to make sure.


    "It''s a skeleton! They have two wanted persons in their hands. One seems to be of the same race as you, and the other is a skeleton. We know that the two wanted persons are the same person. Heaven seems to want to kill each other, or even follow suit to kill the forces behind them! "


    He knows a little bit more detail, the heaven sent out such a big force, not only to kill the white skeleton hiding in the Dragon cemetery, but to destroy the ancient fairyland at one stroke!


    After that, the joint director looked at Mu Qing. He found that the appearance of Mu Qing was similar to that of another wanted picture of the skeleton, which was from the same race. He understood why Mu Qing was here.


    He is more happy in his heart, so it seems that he and Mu Qing''s opponents are Tianting, the cooperation between the two sides will become more smooth.


    "This is a jammer. I don''t know how much it cost to make it. I don''t need you to work hard. I just need to start it at the right time!" The joint director''s face was dignified, and he handed Mu Qing an object, which was silver white and shiny with glass.


    He points to the red circle in the center of the map, which is the destination of the heaven, but there is the most terrible power of the Dragon cemetery, the ghost!


    "Blame the soul?" Mu Qing a Leng, thought of the previous dragon resentment soul.


    The one million meter body is really creepy and frightening.


    The joint director nodded and affirmed: "it''s the Dragon ghost you were killed by Gufeng before. There are still many, even a lot of them!"


    There was a touch of panic in his eyes. At that time, he had gone into the depths of the Dragon graveyard. Although he didn''t see the specific number, there were at least ten!


    "Tianting also knows the situation there. According to the plan, they will let us rush first at that time, that is, cannon fodder!"


    The joint director gritted his teeth, which was almost certain of death.


    He told Mu Qing that as long as Mu Qing hides nearby and starts the jammer, those dragon resentful souls will be affected in a short time and will be killed towards the strong in heaven.


    "Is it really that amazing?" Mu Qing was surprised. Those dragon spirits are comparable to the existence of the great emperor. What kind of jammer can affect them?


    The joint director nodded and said: "those giant dragons, frankly speaking, are just complaining about the soul. Their intelligence is not strong. There are still ways to influence them."


    He took Mu Qing to a large space in the deepest part of the spaceship, where many veins were blocked and surrounded by various instruments and pipes connected to these veins to absorb the energy of the veins.


    "So many veins?" Mu Qing''s pupil contracted. How many Shenshi veins are there? Thousands? Tens of thousands?


    He had to lament the wealth of the technology alliance.The joint director untied the blockade of ten Shenshi veins and handed them to Mu Qing. These ten Shenshi veins are all superior Shenshi veins!


    The value is comparable to that of the emperor!


    Mu Qing didn''t understand why the joint director gave him such a precious Shenshi vein.


    "Your existence can''t be discovered, at least not by the people in heaven. It depends on the Buddhist jade." The joint director said.


    There is no hiding ability more powerful than the Golden Buddha jade. Even the great emperor could not find it. The joint director also relied on special means to find Mu Qing''s existence.


    Although it takes a lot of Shenshi to stimulate the power of Buddha jade, the science and technology alliance is rich, and Shenshi veins need to be as many as possible!


    Mu Qing and the joint director discussed for a long time and confirmed their cooperation. In fact, for Mu Qing, what needs to be done is very simple. When Tianting asks the science and technology alliance to act as cannon fodder to stop the dragon from complaining about its soul, the jammer can be used.


    In this way, even if Mu Qing is exposed, Tianting will not blame the technology alliance.


    Mu Qing and Tianting are antagonistic, and he won''t mind offending Tianting.


    Even if it wasn''t for some important things in heaven, people would have been sent to kill Mu Qing long ago. Whether it''s the remaining evils of Taiyue palace, the remaining evils of the star Dynasty, or the ancient immortal, these three identities are enough to give heaven 10000 reasons to kill Mu Qing.


    "Wuliang Sword Fairy!"


    A mighty voice came, interrupted Mu Qing and the joint director.


    When they looked out, they saw Gufeng emperor standing alone in the miasma. After a long time, he drew his sword again. The light of the sword shone in the sky and the earth, and cut off all the miasma with a touch of sword light.


    A spacious road was abruptly split by Gufeng emperor!


    All the high-level of the technology alliance are incredible. How much can a living creature do?


    Four space warships rushed into the Dragon graveyard smoothly.


    People from the science and technology alliance have calculated that they need to consume a lot of energy to rush into the Dragon cemetery. As a result, relying on the power of Gufeng emperor, it is easy to enter the Dragon cemetery

 Chapter 717

    "Incredible! Has the ancient peak emperor of heaven been so powerful? "


    The high-level of the science and technology alliance are extremely shocked, they so easily entered the Dragon cemetery!


    "Open the second stage of energy barrier!"


    A senior member of the science and technology alliance opened his mouth. Suddenly, the energy barrier on the four space warships gradually turned purple, and then turned completely red.


    You can see that after entering the Dragon cemetery, in addition to miasma, there are other terrible forces, such as corpse gas and resentment.


    Corpse Qi is specially used to destroy the body. If ordinary people are penetrated into the body by corpse Qi, the vitality of the body will be gradually destroyed and eventually destroyed.


    And resentment is specifically aimed at the spirit, similar to spiritual attack, will become irrational.


    Even if the four space warships, head to head and drive, in this dragon cemetery is also difficult to move, the action is very slow.


    Even Gufeng emperor is back to the space warship, in this area, even he also needs to spend some effort to stop miasma, corpse gas and so on.


    In this regard, the senior management of the science and technology alliance is extremely distressed. They need to spend a huge amount of energy every moment to resist the three forces of the Dragon cemetery.


    "As long as you go into the depths, these corpses and miasma will be rare, and you will be able to take action at that time!" Joint director mouth, he let Mu Qing ready, when the time comes with the power of Golden Buddha jade, can secretly leave.


    "Open the third stage energy barrier!"


    The voice of the high-level of the science and technology alliance spread again, and the original red energy barrier was violent and turbulent, shining, and turned into gold.


    The flying speed of the four space warships has been improved. It is obvious that they want to rush directly into the depths of the Dragon cemetery.


    "You have to be careful at that time. Although there are corpses and miasma all over the periphery of the giant dragon cemetery, the environment is dangerous, but strictly speaking, the periphery is relatively safe."


    The joint director''s face is dignified, and he will tell us something about the deep place of the dragon''s grave.


    He told Mu Qing that although the environment is not so bad deep in the Dragon cemetery, there are countless resentment spirits dormant, at least the resentment spirits at the peak of the God, and the resentment spirits in the realm of the emperor are countless.


    And the most terrifying, is the emperor level resentment soul, don''t know how many, but absolutely not rare, once met, die!


    Even the joint director is not sure whether the Golden Buddha jade can hide in front of the resentful soul, so he asked Mu Qing to be careful at that time.


    After entering the energy barrier of the third stage, the four space warships are flying very fast.


    But even so, it took nearly ten hours to rush out of the endless miasma, corpse gas and resentment and come to the deepest part of the Dragon cemetery.


    It can be seen that the appearance of the four space warships has been damaged to a certain extent and eroded by miasma.


    The senior management of the science and technology alliance was very worried. They made a quick investigation. After many tests, they were relieved. Fortunately, the appearance was affected and the performance was intact.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gufeng emperor took the lead, just like a shining sun, and set out with the strong one in the heaven.


    This time, an extremely large line-up came to the heaven, including Gufeng. There were five emperors alone, and then there was a whole army of 100000 emperors at the top. With 100000 Gufeng clone troops, this force could easily wipe out the top races!


    People in the technology alliance are also trembling to see this power. Their technology alliance is a combination of four top races, but it does not have such a huge power.


    In terms of the great emperor, there are ten members in the science and technology alliance. Of course, it is impossible to compare their strength with Tianting.


    Gufeng great emperor is a great emperor, and the four great emperors behind him are also superior.


    And the ten great emperors of the science and technology alliance, with the help of science and technology, use mecha or transform themselves and so on, can play the power of the great emperor.


    The fighting power of the shenhuang level is 100000, but the difference is uneven. It''s good to have 10000 at the peak of the shenhuang level.


    As for the God level, the number of science and technology alliance is huge, a million!


    The alliance of science and technology doesn''t want to. The God of heaven came to the Dragon cemetery to die.


    But they can''t refute the request of Tianting. Tianting''s intention is obvious, that is to let the million cannon fodder die.


    "That day, was it really in here?" A cloud of black fog beside Gufeng emperor makes a sound.


    He is the great emperor of demons, dark no!Nowadays, the whole demon clan is led by the dark Wu, who has almost completely taken refuge in the heaven. The heaven attaches great importance to the dark Wu''s ability. With the help of the heaven, he has promoted his cultivation to the upper emperor.


    "It can''t be wrong. According to the investigation of our evil clan, heaven''s punishment is in the deepest part of this dragon''s grave. As long as we catch him, we can invade the ancient fairyland, and he also has what the emperor of heaven needs."


    A man with black incantation all over his body spoke in a hoarse voice. He is now the head of the evil clan and has the strength of the upper emperor.


    "Well! How about being a lone ranger that day? But he chose to join the ancient fairyland and fight against us. Now he will surely die! "


    The emperor of purple wind in heaven is cold.


    "How did the punishment turn into a skeleton that day?" He was also a superior emperor in heaven.


    "It should be caused by touching the withered branches, but don''t take it lightly. The power of heaven''s punishment is not bad. It used to be equal to mine, but now it has the power of the upper emperor at least."


    Gufeng opened his mouth and asked the people behind him to be careful.


    The head of the evil clan didn''t think so. He said with a smile: "the strength of natural punishment is less than 50% of the peak. It''s not our opponent at all. What''s more, we''re here to attack the ancient fairyland!"


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the grave, it was gray and dark. At a glance, it was either exhausted black trees or cracked gray land.


    There are wisps of corpse, miasma and resentment all around.


    These three kinds of terrible forces exist in all places of the Dragon cemetery, but compared with the periphery, the depth is much less, at least the level of the emperor has been able to resist.


    The people in heaven urge the immortal Qi to drive these three forces out of the body. Once they are invaded, even they will not feel well.


    The strong members of the science and technology alliance are equipped with special equipment and can easily resist by relying on the strength of machine armour and armor.


    The joint director also stepped out of the space warship, and his body glowed with brilliant light. His short body suddenly expanded and turned into a giant with the size of 100 meters.


    The change of the co director is amazing. Originally he was very small, but now he has become a hulk.


    He was filled with a breath of terror, which was completely different from before, and had reached the level of emperor!


    The co director is very bold and carries out transformation research on himself. Strictly speaking, he is now a transformation man

 Chapter 718

    On the other hand, relying on the power of the Golden Buddha jade, Mu Qing left smoothly.


    Under the concealment ability of foyu, even if he is a strong man in heaven, he doesn''t find any trace of MuQing.


    "I have a map of the dragon''s grave in my hand. I''m more flexible than heaven alone. Maybe I can catch up with them and find the skeleton!" Mu Qing immediately went deep.


    Now there is only one problem Mu Qing is facing, that is, whether his golden Buddha jade can hide his resentment?


    "Well?"


    After Mu Qing was far away from the heaven and the technology alliance, he wanted to urge the evil Qi in his body to resist the miasma here, but found that his blood was triggered.


    "It seems that these forces are all negative energy, which will be absorbed by blood!" Mu Qing frowned.


    All around, miasma, corpse and resentment are the three negative forces everywhere. Even the emperor needs to spend some time to deal with them.


    However, Mu Qing is very relaxed. He can''t even resist these three negative forces, because he will be absorbed and swallowed by his blood in the first time.


    His blood is gradually rising. It''s hard to imagine that if he was outside the Dragon cemetery, he would directly devour the miasma there!


    This kind of feeling is not good. Mu Qing always thinks that his blood is a time bomb. His blood is completely out of his control, and he will lose his mind and be furious at any time.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a strong wind came towards Mu Qing. It was a wild animal like a wolf. It was dark and covered with corpse Qi and resentment.


    The beast roared like a dragon. You can see that it had a pair of dragon wings behind it, but it was rotten.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing was very decisive. Without saying a word, he just hit it with a fist, and there was a roar of doom. A terrible demon appeared, with thunder clouds and thunder drums.


    A burst of light burst, the vibration of the ground, the whole body of the resentment soul burst to pieces, and a big pit appeared on the ground, which was extremely gray and black.


    "It seems that the grudged souls in the Dragon cemetery are not all like the grudged souls of the dragon." Mu Qing was a little relieved.


    Just now that a grudge soul, at best, is equivalent to the peak of God, but it is not as terrible as imagined.


    He guessed that the resentful soul just now was a hybrid of the dragon race, with the characteristics of a small part of the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Bursts of dragon chants suddenly spread out, causing Mu Qing''s attention.


    As like as two peas in the face, as if fierce tigers were found, he had never seen a lot of wild animals in the sky.


    In a short time, he was surrounded!


    "Lei Qilin is born!"


    Mu Qing directly launched a large-scale attack moves, endless thunder fell down, killing a large number of resentment soul.


    However, the spirit of resentment kept on killing Mu Qing one after another.


    Mu Qing''s right eye flickered black light, and the black hole appeared, involving all the resentful spirits around him.


    He cut out a magic knife in his hand, swept the light of thousands of swords, and immediately condensed the Xuanwu heavenly magic with his hands. The snake and the Xuanwu giant roared out.


    It''s a pity that no matter how Mu Qing fights, these resentment spirits are still rushing forward.


    This is the first test to enter the Dragon cemetery.


    Although the strength of these resentment souls is not strong, they are almost endless, and only the great emperor can hold on to such consumption.


    According to the map of the giant dragon cemetery given to him by the joint director, as long as we go deeper, we can get rid of these grudges.


    Now the place they live in is called the mad resentment belt. The resentment souls here are not strong. Most of them are at the level of gods and emperors. However, there are a large number of resentment souls. If one is careless, they will be torn to pieces by countless resentment souls.


    To go deeper is to enter the zone of no soul, where there is no grudge soul, but there is a sea of horrible corpse Qi. Only when you cross it can you enter the central zone.


    "Try to get rid of them!"


    Mu Qing''s dark eyes twinkled.


    He was dressed in a black robe, no wind automatically, the power of the black hole in his right eye gushed out, directly rolled himself away.


    In a flash, he was thousands of miles away.


    But those grudged souls are like the maggots of tarsal bones, and they are surprisingly fast. They suddenly appear near MuQing.


    It is clear that these resentful souls only have the cultivation of the gods, but they can move freely in this dragon cemetery.Mu Qing clenched his teeth. These resentments were so annoying that he had to fight and rush to the deep.


    Fortunately, around him, there were about a thousand grudges, barely able to cope with them.


    "I have to speed up a little bit. As long as I rush out of the mad resentment belt, I won''t be chased by these resentment spirits!" Mu Qing''s body flows with the tacit understanding of terror, one after another, two demons are dormant, and suddenly blow out a road.


    However, the spirit of resentment has not been shaken off. No matter how powerful Mu Qing is, if he can kill the same level gods at will, he will inevitably be hurt.


    At the moment, relying on the vitality of the seeds of the ancient tree of life, he quickly recovered from the injury.


    It can be seen that there are cyan lines on Mu Qing''s flesh, which are very special and are related to the seeds of ancient trees of life.


    As long as the vitality of the seeds of the ancient tree of life does not die out, Mu Qing can get a steady stream of vitality as a supplement through this blue grain.


    Of course, Mu Qing''s cyan lines only give him abnormal level of resilience. It''s hard to be immortal.


    Earlier on, Mu Qing''s vision had not reached the present level. He believed that the vitality of getting the seeds of ancient trees of life was the immortal magic power.


    But in fact, it can only be regarded as abnormal resilience, which is different from the real immortality. There are many means in the universe that can kill Mu Qing''s abnormal resilience. As long as the spirit is gone, no matter how strong the physical resilience is, it will be regarded as dead.


    "Lei Qilin is born!"


    Mu Qing once again showed his thunder magic power, which was huge. At the same time, he also used his avatar, which turned into tens of thousands of avatars in the blink of an eye.


    Almost in an instant, thousands of resentment spirits surrounded him were destroyed by the thunder.


    However, the next moment, around Mu Qing''s resentment, a thousand resentment souls appear again, biting.


    These resentment spirits appear too fast. Even if Mu Qing destroys them at the first time, they will appear immediately.


    However, these resentment spirits are kept in the same number, not much or less.


    In the depths of the dragon''s grave, there is a frenzy of resentment.


    In another place far away from Mu Qing, Tianting and the technology alliance also met with crazy resentment, fighting one after another.


    You know, one person will attract thousands of resentment souls, and today''s Tianting and technology alliance such a huge team, it can be said that the resentment souls are overwhelming.


    "Damn it! Why can''t they be killed clean? "


    The head of the evil clan roars. There is a mantra in his palm, which is very similar to Mu Qing''s Dusk mantra.


    But in the next moment, one hundred thousand resentment souls gathered again, unable to kill and drive away

 Chapter 719

    "It''s coming out at last."


    Mu Qing coughs blood. He comes to the deeper part of the Dragon cemetery, surrounded by withered and gray trees and cracked earth.


    In front of him, there was a sea, dark as ink, like an abyss, to swallow people in.


    This is the sea formed by corpse Qi. It''s called the soulless zone. As the name suggests, there is no soul complaining in this zone, but if you want to enter the central zone, you must pass through this sea of corpse Qi.


    Behind Mu Qing, the grudged soul, who had been pursuing hard, stopped and soon dispersed.


    As you can see, Mu Qing''s body is full of injuries, some of which are very serious, with scarlet blood flowing.


    The blue lines on his body twinkle, and he recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye under the thick vitality.


    Mu Qing recuperated for an hour and recovered completely.


    In the past, most of them were gods, but many of them were emperor level. Under the fierce attack, even Mu Qing was hard to resist and suffered serious injuries.


    His body, with the help of Qingwen''s vitality, can recover in just one hour.


    "But next, how do you get through this soulless zone?" Mu Qing''s face was dignified. Looking at the sea in front of her, she was at a loss.


    There are some descriptions in the map given to him by the joint director. At the beginning, the science and technology alliance also came here and spent a huge price. It almost consumed half of the energy before it managed to survive.


    The corpse gas here is too strong. Even if the space warship of the technology alliance can burst out the great power, it can''t stop the invasion of corpse gas.


    In addition, the sea of corpses in this soulless zone has a characteristic, which is the same as the previous mad resentment zone. The more the number of people, the easier it is to cause a terrible wave of corpse Qi.


    Mu Qing, alone, naturally has no such distress.


    But the sea of corpses should not be underestimated. If other people are touched by the corpse Qi, they will be eroded and become a corpse.


    Even the spirits are hard to escape and will be destroyed.


    "Fortunately, I agreed to cooperate with the joint director." Mu Qing is a little lucky. About the corpse sea, the joint director has told him some secrets.


    The trees on the shore of the soulless zone look dry and gray, but they can actually resist the erosion of corpse Qi.


    Mu Qing took out the magic knife, cut down the trees nearby and made a simple raft.


    He took the raft and went deep.


    As expected, Mu Qing found that the sea of corpses under him, though full of corpse spirit, took the initiative to avoid his raft, leaving a trace of corpse spirit.


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened, which was a lot of relief. I didn''t expect that the gray and black trees on the shore of the soulless belt had such effects!


    He floated slowly, slowly, but methodically, toward the deep.


    Compared with Mu Qing''s side, there is much more excitement in the mad resentment belt.


    The army of Tianting and the alliance of science and technology moved slowly here, and the spirits of resentment around them rushed in everywhere.


    Under heaven''s deliberate arrangement, it was the people of the science and technology alliance who rushed ahead and suffered heavy losses. The million God army brought by it has been destroyed by 300000.


    This number is terrible and shocking. Every high-level of the science and technology alliance is distressed. They can only watch their hands go down to die and become cannon fodder.


    And they have to do it under the pressure of heaven.


    On the other side of the heaven, although their power has not suffered any loss, they are still surrounded by resentment spirits and are hard to move.


    Even Gufeng emperor frowned.


    "Miscalculation." He murmured in a low voice and waved a sword to wipe out hundreds of thousands of resentment souls, but there was still no significant effect. There were no less resentment souls.


    Gufeng emperor had a trace of regret, because when he entered the mad resentment zone, people from the science and technology alliance specially reminded him that it might be a lot easier to separate them.


    But on the side of heaven, whether it was Gufeng or others, they all rejected the proposal.


    The purpose of Tianting''s bringing in the technology alliance is to serve as cannon fodder, and the proposal of the technology alliance is like an escape in their eyes.


    "Don''t keep your hand, just keep it up."


    Gufeng takes a deep breath. It''s too slow, and it can''t be supported by people from the technology alliance all the time.


    His eyes suddenly sharp, terrible power burst out, Shua of a sword, the sword sound resounding through the world.The light of the sword is bright, and it rushes in all directions. There is a virtual shadow of a sword immortal. The sword spirit permeates this area, as if it can smash everything.


    Gufeng great emperor finally moved the real thing. The power of the great emperor is strong enough to wipe out this place.


    Behind him, the evil clan leader, the dark Wudi and others all burst out all their powers. Although they were not as powerful as the supreme Gufeng emperor, the superior emperor was already the strong one among them.


    The dark no emperor summoned a bunch of puppets, which reached the level of the next emperor, and killed the resentment spirits around him.


    The head of the evil clan performed the magic, and the surrounding space was red with blood. The curse was everywhere. The resentment spirit broke in and broke up automatically.


    The purple wind emperor summoned a wind, which became bigger and bigger, forming a storm, causing great damage to the resentment soul.


    The spirit of the great emperor is to show the Titan''s general means, the body pulled up, can be tens of thousands of meters, rushed to the front, those who blame the soul to fight over, but a head on his body.


    The most dazzling is the Gufeng emperor, whose sword light soars into the sky and kills countless resentment souls in the process of huff and puff. This space is completely gorgeous, with sword shadows everywhere.


    Gufeng emperor''s sword sense is so powerful that it can be turned into countless magic swords to automatically kill the resentful souls around him.


    His sword sense is just like his practice of kendo, just like the boundless sea, vast and deep.


    Although there are a large number of great emperors in the science and technology alliance, they are only the next great emperors after all, because they are not good at these things. It''s the top of heaven to be able to reach the great emperor.


    Now, with the help of the great emperor in heaven, even Gufeng, the great emperor in heaven, the situation has changed. The soul of resentment has been slaughtered for a while.


    The speed of resentment soul''s gathering again is almost in the blink of an eye, but even so, it still can''t catch up with the killing speed of Gufeng emperor!


    On the other side, a large array is formed by 100000 strong people in Tianting. When the array starts, it is covered with mist, and then it deduces the supreme power, just like a round of sun hanging there. The killing will rush to the sky, and the evil spirit is overwhelming.


    "Kill


    With a roar, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers fought and left, and the formation of troops changed endlessly.


    The clone army of Gufeng also formed an array. The sword mountains gathered together and killed them.


    With the help of Tianting strongman, everyone''s speed has been improved obviously. It took one day to break through the mad resentment zone and come to the shore of the corpse sea of Wuhun zone

 Chapter 720

    "Why don''t these guys in heaven make a move early?"


    Many of the strong members of the technology alliance are complaining there.


    There are a lot of people in the drum, unaware that they were used as cannon fodder.


    "Don''t you find that there is no heaven and earth energy to absorb in this dragon cemetery? Those great emperors in heaven must preserve their strength until the last moment! "


    There are people who understand.


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s faces changed. It was only then that they found that there was corpse gas, resentment and miasma everywhere in the Dragon cemetery. There was no other energy except these three forces in heaven and earth.


    They are not able to absorb these three kinds of negative energy to supplement their divine power, are they?


    The people in the science and technology alliance are fairly good, because they all rely on the strength of science and technology, either mecha or armor. In addition, four space warships contain a large number of Shenshi veins as supplies.


    On the other side of the heaven, there are many restrictions. Their immortal Qi is limited. Even if they have supplies, they can''t use it recklessly.


    Gufeng Dadi and others didn''t do anything at first, just to save enough immortal Qi. Even if they were Dadi, their energy was surging, but in this special environment, they would run out of energy.


    Not to mention the endless stream of resentment spirits, which can''t be killed. It''s just to consume their energy.


    Although Gu fengdadi and others took the initiative, they successfully rushed out of the mad resentment zone, but part of the energy in their bodies had been consumed.


    Even as the great emperors, they can''t be extravagant. The more energy they consume, the more risk and accident they are likely to have.


    "Everyone cut down trees and make wooden boats!" Gufeng emperor''s voice was great, and he gave the order at the first time.


    This is still the suggestion of the alliance of science and technology. After a lot of complaints, he finally got the opinion of the alliance of science and technology, and planned to let everyone spread out, hundreds and thousands of people in a team, and went to the depths one by one.


    "You can rest assured that the only danger of the zone is the corpse sea. As long as you rely on the unique trees of the zone, you can ignore the invasion of corpse gas. If you are more careful, the loss caused by this zone will be the smallest!"


    A senior member of the science and technology alliance affirmed.


    The corpse sea is full of corpse gas. If they approach at will, they will be invaded by corpse gas. Even if they hide in the space warship, corpse gas will ignore the energy barrier and erode into it.


    Therefore, the technology alliance can only temporarily abandon four space warships and store them on this shore.


    Relying on the unique trees on the bank, they can ignore the erosion of general corpse Qi. The only thing to pay attention to is the tide of corpse Qi that will appear from time to time.


    As before, the more the number of people, the more terrible the wave of corpse Qi.


    As long as everyone in Tianting and the technology alliance needs to be separated, even in the face of a wave of corpse gas, the possibility of successful response will be higher.


    If all of them are together, it will be hard for the emperor to resist the wave of corpse Qi.


    But scattered, basically, the strong in the realm of the emperor, with a little strength, can still get through.


    People from Tianting and the science and technology alliance cut down special trees on the shore and built boats. Almost a thousand people formed a team.


    In just three days, a large number of Tianting and technology alliance strongmen began to cross the sea.


    The corpse sea can hardly see the edge. As soon as you look away, it is boundless.


    In the early days, they were not far away from each other and could see each other. Rows of ships were in parallel, but after a period of time, the mist formed by the corpse air obscured their sight.


    Soon, all the people in Tianting and the technology alliance were dispersed, and no one else could be seen. Even any means of contact had no effect.


    The people in the heaven don''t think so. They think this is the environment of the corpse sea and continue to move towards the deep. After all, in this situation, they have only one way to go. If they go blindly in other directions, they will definitely get lost.


    Compared with the people in heaven, the strong members of the science and technology alliance are a little shocked. The pupils of those high-level people shrink and murmur in a low voice.


    People in Tianting don''t know about it, but several high-level members of their science and technology alliance escaped from the giant dragon cemetery alive at the beginning, and they are very impressed here.


    However, when they were crossing the corpse sea at that time, they did not encounter this kind of situation. The corpse air turned into mist and covered everyone''s sight.


    This kind of environment, gives people a sense of depression, people can not help but fear and fear.


    The unknown is usually the most terrible.Now everyone''s situation is almost the same. The scope of seeing is very small. Soon after that, the wind blows inexplicably, and the sea of corpses begins to move. The sea water made of corpse Qi splashes and the waves are rough.


    "Ah, ah!"


    On a ship of a science and technology alliance, someone screamed. A strong man was wearing a mecha. His strength broke out and he could reach the peak of the emperor, but he was touched by the sea of corpses splashed by the sea of corpses.


    The corpse water is not the real sea water, but the corpse Qi. At the moment of touching the person, it suddenly turns into wisps of corpse Qi and erodes into the other person''s body.


    Once upon a time, the technology alliance broke in. At that time, even the energy barrier of space warships could not completely resist, let alone the mecha.


    With the scream, three strong members of the science and technology alliance turned into mummies. Their mecha was intact, but when they opened the mecha, they found no hair, their skin was gray and black, and their flesh and blood became dust.


    This is the horror of corpse Qi!


    No matter what level of the strong, touched too much corpse gas, is this end, spirit, vitality, flesh and blood, all disappear in an instant.


    "Doesn''t it mean that these special trees can resist the corpse gas?" Some people yell, crazy retreat, to avoid being touched by the corpse water.


    A senior leader of a science and technology alliance frowned and said: "the trees on the shore of the soulless zone can really resist the corpse gas, otherwise we will be entangled by the corpse gas as soon as we enter the corpse sea. Now this situation..."


    He took a deep breath, his eyes full of gravity.


    "The tide of corpse Qi is coming!"


    In the same way, the ships in Tianting and the science and technology alliance, with the strong wind blowing up, the corpse sea surges up and the corpse water splashes up, which can take a lot of lives.


    The senior management of the technology alliance felt very strange. They had a bad premonition that the wave of corpse air appeared earlier than expected, and there were fog and strong wind, which was unprecedented at the beginning.


    "Attention! The tide of corpse Qi is coming! Be ready to resist


    On every ship, there was such a sound.


    The people in the heaven are all ready. The wave of corpse Qi can''t be avoided. We have to use powerful force to disperse it.


    In about half an hour, a strong wind surged up on the sea, and a wave set off, like a ten thousand ton hammer, smashed down one after another towards a ship of science and technology alliance.


    "Do it!"


    A figure on the ship rushed out. It was the joint director who turned into the Hulk. Behind him, there were many strong men, roaring and exerting their powerful means

 Chapter 721

    At the same time, the wave of corpse Qi attacks the heaven of corpse sea and the owner of technology alliance.


    This wave is very terrible, mixed in the fog, the corpse air is huge, even the special trees on the shore of the soulless zone can not resist, only use powerful means to break it.


    Unfortunately, even if they were all separated, the corpse gas tide faced by one thousand people was still dangerous.


    If you are not careful, the tide of corpse Qi will overturn the ship and take away the life of everyone.


    "No! Director, the wave of corpse gas is coming again! "


    On the ship, a strong member of the technology alliance roared.


    The joint director looked at it and found that a huge wave was coming. The strong corpse air was disturbing.


    He looks ugly, which is not in line with common sense, they dare to defeat a wave of corpse Qi, how come there is another wave?


    "It should have something to do with the strong wind and fog. There is an unexpected change in the corpse sea!" The joint director gritted his teeth. In principle, the wave of corpse Qi will not appear so frequently.


    He''s starting to worry about Mu Qing now. After all, Mu Qing only seems to have the highest cultivation of the gods. He doesn''t know whether Mu Qing can cross over.


    "Everybody! Do it


    Joint director shouts, he has no time to manage Mu Qing now, the second wave of corpse gas is close at hand.


    Fortunately, they were all strong men on this ship, and it was easy to deal with them. A moment later, the joint director and others successfully defeated the second wave of corpse Qi.


    But other ships are less fortunate.


    It''s easy to deal with the ships with powerful people at the level of emperor, but most of the people in Tianting and the science and technology alliance are in danger.


    "Turn around! Run! Or we''ll die! "


    On a ship of the science and technology alliance, only ten people can exert their power. After struggling to resist a wave of corpse gas, they found that the second wave of corpse gas was coming.


    The people on this ship were frightened. When they resisted the first wave of corpse Qi, many people died. If the corpse Qi touched, they would die. It was terrible.


    They have a fear, previously consumed too much power, now how to deal with this more terrible wave of corpse gas?


    However, the speed of corpse gas wave is so fast that it is useless for them to run away.


    Boom!


    The huge wave of corpse Qi smashed down from the high altitude, and the ship broke up. All the people on it fell into the corpse sea, and their bodies dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Such a scene also happened everywhere in the corpse sea. Only the powerful emperor peak can resist the tide of corpse Qi.


    The situation this time surprised the senior management of the science and technology alliance. According to their experience, the wave of corpse Qi will only appear once in the whole process, rather than one after another like this.


    Now, the sea of corpses is full of fog, and the wind is blowing. From time to time, there will be waves of corpse Qi.


    It''s hard to imagine the number of sci-tech alliance injuries!


    Even Tianting was full of difficulties and many people died.


    "Be careful, everyone. The tide of corpse spirit is coming again!"


    A certain ship in the heaven is surrounded by the strong of the emperor''s peak. It is handsome and proud.


    But even they should be cautious when facing the tide of corpse gas.


    This is the fifth wave of corpse Qi that they are facing, which is more terrifying and turbulent.


    The wave of corpse Qi blows down like a huge mountain, and it''s very powerful. At this moment, the powerful people in the heaven also make a move. Many immortal methods are displayed, and the immortal light soars into the sky.


    Unfortunately, these immortal methods don''t seem to have any effect on the wave of corpse Qi. The fifth wave contains too much corpse Qi, and the immortal lights fall on it without even a ripple.


    "How could it be?"


    A group of Tianting strongmen were stunned, and an unbelievable look appeared on their faces.


    You know, they are the peak of a group of gods!


    The power they were able to burst out was earth shaking, but it didn''t work at all.


    "You all stand down."


    At this time, a man in white came forward. He looked elegant and like a poet, but he was carrying a huge sword, which was two meters long. His whole body was dark, with a real golden dragon on the hilt.


    He seems to have a very high position in this group of strong people in the heaven, and people around him give in one after another.


    It''s also the peak of the emperor. The powerful people in the surrounding heaven look at him, but they are full of awe.This is because the man in white is the disciple of Wuliang sword immortal, the great emperor of Gufeng!


    Although googleanhun is in the same realm with them, in fact, the strength of googleanhun has far exceeded the peak of the emperor, and can be comparable to the next emperor.


    Compared with the panic of other ships, the people on the ship of googleanhun were not very nervous, because they knew that googleanhun was as powerful as a great emperor.


    In Bai duanhun''s eyes, there seemed to be a sword storm brewing. He jumped up and came to the ship.


    After leaving the boat, the corpse gas around him began to slowly move towards him.


    He frowned, and his body made a sound of sword. The sword protected his body and resisted the corpse spirit.


    "Hum!"


    The sound of the dragon''s chant resounds all around, and a touch of golden light rushes to the sky. Bai duanhun draws his sword, holding a two meter real dragon sword, and cuts to the corpse Qi wave.


    Although he is a disciple of Gufeng, his style is totally different from that of Gufeng.


    The great Gufeng cultivates limitless kendo. His sword Qi is limitless and comes out with a sword. The light of the sword is as boundless as the sea.


    Surprisingly, Bai duanhun, as an apprentice, did not practice the limitless Kendo of Gufeng emperor. He went his own way.


    Compared with him, Gu Feng clone is more like a disciple.


    "Chop!"


    Bai duanhun showed his terrible strength, and his whole body was shining. He rushed to the wave of corpse Qi and cut it off with a sword. There was a sword mountain.


    His sword is not as heavy as his master, but as heavy as Mount Tai!


    Heavy!


    This is a feeling of the sword meaning on Bai duanhun. It seems that the sword is not cut down, but smashed down.


    Boom!


    The sound was like the impact of two huge objects, the fiery light burst open, the golden sky, and the corpse gas gushed wildly.


    Because the fog blocked the vision, the people on the ship didn''t know the situation on Bai duanhun''s side, so their vision was affected too much.


    Bang bang!


    In the void, a series of five sword mountains condense out and smash down in an instant. The wave of corpse Qi is blocked, and the original rich corpse Qi is smashed and scattered.


    The people on the ship were worried. Looking there, Bai duanhun rushed out for some time. They didn''t know what happened there. They could only hope that Bai duanhun wouldn''t have an accident, otherwise they would be cut alive by Gufeng emperor!


    "Roar!"


    A burst of dragon singing into the sky attracted everyone''s eyes.


    People saw a huge real dragon rushing down in the void, which was actually a golden sword of ten thousand meters!


    "Bang!"


    The wave of corpse gas burst open, and the corpse gas burst open and burst away.


    Bai duanhun came back with a real dragon sword. He didn''t look very well. His face was gray and black. He was invaded by corpse Qi

 Chapter 722

    "Are you all right, young master Bai?"


    Everyone around him stepped forward, worried, but also shocked by his strength.


    You know, everyone''s strength here is the peak of the emperor. After all, they want to invade the ancient fairyland, and all of them are the strong ones in the heaven.


    However, other people united, but they could not do anything about the fifth wave of corpse Qi. As a result, Bai Duan''s soul went up and defeated the fifth wave of corpse Qi with terrible strength.


    It''s also the peak of the emperor. The gap is not so big.


    "It''s just that some corpse Qi invades the body. It doesn''t matter." Bai duanhun shook his head.


    His strength is very strong, only a small amount of corpse Qi erodes into his body, and he can also rely on the immortal air pressure to control it.


    After returning to the ship, because of the characteristics of the trees that made the ship, it was helpful for him to expel the corpse gas in his body.


    Soon, Bai duanhun forced the corpse gas out of his body. He vomited a mouthful of gray black gas, which made him feel comfortable.


    But soon, his face became dignified, and so did other strong men in heaven.


    The wave of corpse Qi is coming one after another. At this time, they are already facing five waves of corpse Qi. No one knows whether there will be a sixth wave.


    Every wave of corpse Qi is terrible and brings crisis to everyone. This time, the white ghost can resist it, but next time?


    You know, in this dragon cemetery, there is no energy of heaven and earth, and the immortal Qi in their bodies, with a little, is less, and there is no supplement.


    If the wave of corpse gas continues to sweep, they will be consumed sooner or later even if they have the strength to resist!


    "Again!"


    Suddenly, a strong man in the sky at the bow of the ship, with sharp eyes, found a dark shadow in the mist far away. It was the wave of corpse Qi, which was as high as ten thousand feet.


    He yelled and caught everyone''s attention. Everyone''s face was ugly.


    How long did it take before and after that? Why is the speed of corpse gas wave getting faster and faster?


    "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo


    Gusts of wind blowing, the ship is shaking, there is a feeling to be overturned.


    They stabilized the boat and looked at the wave of corpse Qi. Bai duanhun drew his sword with a heavy expression. He was ready to fight the wave of corpse Qi.


    "Wait! That wave of corpse gas doesn''t seem to come to us! "


    A strong man in heaven suddenly spoke.


    They were stunned and looked over there carefully. They found that there was a raft under the wave of corpse spirit.


    "The tech alliance? Or our heaven


    Everyone was puzzled that the ships they cut down trees to build were relatively large and could hold a thousand people.


    Bai duanhun is also confused. It seems that no one in the alliance of science and technology and the heaven set out on a raft. Is it someone other than them?


    "No way, there is no one else in this dragon cemetery except us!"


    Bai duanhun shakes his head. This place is so dangerous that even the science and technology alliance is forced by heaven. How can other people enter here?


    "Not our people! It doesn''t seem to be a member of the technology alliance! Look! There is only one figure on the raft. Who is it


    A strong man in heaven was shocked. Who was so bold that he dared to cross the sea of corpses alone.


    "Boom!"


    The wave of corpse Qi smashed down not far away, just enveloping the raft.


    The waves set off thousands of feet, the corpse sea was turbulent, and the aftereffects spread. Bai duanhun''s ships were all affected and nearly capsized.


    "How''s it going?"


    A few people were very curious and looked over there. They wanted to know who was on the raft.


    Next to him, a celestial strongman shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. Even if we are covered by a wave of corpse Qi, we can eat a pot. There is only one person on the raft. It is estimated that it has sunk into the bottom of the corpse sea, and the body has become ashes."


    Many people turned around and thought that the man on the raft was dead.


    Only Bai duanhun''s face was dignified, and there was even a trace of horror in his eyes.


    The other strong men in the heaven found the abnormal situation of Bai duanhun. They were puzzled and followed his eyes. Their expressions became shocked.


    Because they found that the raft had not been overturned, and even floated slowly towards them. On the raft, there was a figure standing there.The pupil of white brokenhearted soul contracts, what level of existence is this? The great emperor? Or the great emperor?


    Just now that wave of corpse Qi, if let him face it, he may be able to resist it with all his means, but he has to suffer some hardships. After that, he has to spend some effort to expel the corpse Qi in his body.


    But the man on the raft did not move, so he resisted the wave of corpse gas.


    This calm, this confidence, let him involuntarily think of his master, comparable to the invincible existence of Gufeng emperor!


    As the raft got closer and closer, all the people on the boat held their breath. They were also very curious, even Bai duanhun was no exception. They wanted to know who the people on the raft were?


    At the same time, there is a trace of fear in their hearts, unknown people, unknown strength, do not know whether they are enemies or friends.


    "Why?"


    The raft was very close. It came out of the mist and could barely be seen. The figure on the raft obviously found their boat and made a sound.


    "Heaven?"


    Mu Qing''s body was full of corpse spirit, and there was a trace of helplessness on his face. Then he found the boat in the heaven, and his face changed.


    "No! How did you meet someone in heaven? " He was so surprised that he took control of the raft and wanted to turn around.


    The corpse was full of fog on the sea, blocking the view. Mu Qing got lost, a man who accidentally ran into the heaven.


    As for the as like as two peas, the two sides are very good at distinguishing heaven and man from human beings. While the people of the alliance are human beings, they are characterized by some strange features, such as green skin, short hair or six eyes.


    The first time he found out the people in heaven was that the secret way was not good.


    Heaven is the peak of the emperor. He is just the peak of the God. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t fight!


    As for the other side, many strong people in Tianting are even more surprised.


    They look at the raft, where there is a young man, wearing a black robe, all over the body lingering corpse gas, but not affected, this is too terrible, as if the other side can control the corpse gas in general!


    In the eyes of all the people in the heaven, this is really amazing. Corpse Qi is a dangerous thing for them. As a result, the other party directly ignores it?


    Mu Qing did not stay, and soon turned to leave, leaving only a figure to all the people in heaven.


    "What on earth is that man?" A group of Tianting strongmen are stunned. Can they control the corpse Qi? Are they the creatures without soul belt? But don''t people in the tech alliance say that there are no creatures in the soulless zone?


    "Ancient fairyland..."


    Bai duanhun whispered. He noticed that Mu Qing was the same as them, but the other was not from heaven. He also appeared in the Dragon cemetery. The result was obvious. He might be an immortal in the ancient fairyland

 Chapter 723

    "Does it mean that there are not only the guardian of the ancient immortal world, but also other ancient immortals in this dragon cemetery? Are we on the hook? "


    Bai duanhun can''t help thinking too much now, because the appearance of Mu Qing makes him suspicious.


    They should have surrounded the guardians of the ancient fairyland and invaded the ancient fairyland, but now they feel like they are trapped.


    "No, we have to inform master of them!"


    Bai duanhun''s face is serious. This matter is very important. We must inform the Gufeng emperor.


    However, he soon frowned again. The fog shrouded him, and his sight was blocked. Even the road was hard to distinguish, let alone looking for the ship of Gufeng emperor.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the East, and the surface of the corpse sea surged violently, setting off a wave.


    "Young master Bai! What seems to have happened over there A celestial strongman yells because he can feel the terrible energy fluctuation from the East.


    "It''s my master!"


    Bai duanhun was surprised. This energy fluctuation was very familiar. It was his master Gufeng the Great''s boundless sword intention.


    They rushed to the other side. If they could make Gufeng the great emperor, they must have met some terrible opponent.


    "Did Shifu meet the man just now?" Bai duanhun guessed that he hadn''t explored Mu Qing''s specific cultivation just now. With the random speculation in his heart, he already thought that Mu Qing was a great power of the ancient fairyland.


    However, it was unexpected. When they could rush out of the mist, they saw a huge thing.


    It was a nearly completely rotten corpse of a giant dragon, with lizard like body, sun blocking wings, and only bones left on its ferocious head.


    It can be seen that Gufeng emperor is in the high altitude, fighting with this bone dragon with corpse spirit. The sword is so powerful that it can tear open the corpse sea.


    As for the lower part, the ships that Gufeng emperor was sitting on were destroyed. On the upper part, the powerful men in heaven howled and were invaded by corpse Qi.


    The corpse gas that erodes them does not come from the corpse sea, but from the bone dragon!


    The huge bone dragon, which is as high as 100000 meters, also has the strength of the great emperor. It has a special force on its body. The corpse Qi diffuses and erodes the strong of heaven.


    Through the corpse Qi, the vitality of these Tianting strongmen is absorbed by the bone dragon to strengthen its power.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Gufeng emperor obviously noticed Bai duanhun and reminded him.


    Bai duanhun and others also found that there was a steady stream of corpse Qi on the bone dragon. All the creatures around it were eroded by the corpse Qi, even the Gufeng emperor was no exception.


    The heaven strongmen at the peak of the emperor had no way to resist. The flesh was taken away by the corpse Qi, and the spirit was also scattered. Everything turned into energy and poured into the body of the bone dragon.


    Only Gufeng emperor could resist the erosion of so many corpses, but his strength was affected.


    In front of this skull dragon, the strength is almost in the upper position of the great emperor, according to reason, the great emperor Gufeng can easily kill.


    But in the sea of corpses, the environment is special, and the advantages of bone dragon can be brought into full play, which limits the power of Gufeng emperor. For a moment, Gufeng emperor has no way to take it.


    The battle here was so amazing that the ships of Tianting and the technology alliance also came. They were shocked when they found such a huge bone dragon.


    "No way! How can such a thing appear in the sea of corpses? " The top management of the technology alliance was shocked. Even if they had been here, they didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    "Keep away from me!" Bai duanhun reminded him that once he got close to Gu Long, he would be killed as long as he was not the emperor.


    Even Bai duanhun was afraid. His strength was comparable to that of the next emperor, but he did not dare to enter the battle area between Gu Long and Gu Feng.


    At this time, a roar came out from one side, and the evil clan leader rushed out. He condensed countless incantations and performed magic. The black purple light beam went through the bone Dragon Cave.


    He is the superior emperor, powerful, qualified to enter the bone dragon around.


    Then, the three great emperors of the demon clan, namely, amno, Zifeng and Juling, came and joined the battle one after another.


    Although his strength will be affected by the corpse Qi, with the help of the four of them, Gufeng emperor is much more relaxed and can play some of his real strength. With one sword, the sword Qi is as boundless as the sea, cutting off the wings of the bone dragon.


    "Roar!"Bone dragon issued a harsh roar, its smelly mouth opened, and a large stream of corpse gas spewed out.


    This is much more terrible than the wave of corpse gas. The corpse gas diffuses and submerges a ship. The heaven above and the strong members of the technology alliance scream.


    As soon as your faces changed, you quickly turned back and helped to resist the corpse''s anger.


    Bone dragon body sink, want to take the opportunity to escape into the sea of corpses.


    Gufeng emperor''s eyes were full of murders. His sword trembled, and countless sword lights burst out, forming a limitless sword immortal body protector. Then he followed the bone dragon and rushed into the corpse sea.


    He wanted to kill the bone dragon at one stroke!


    "Master!"


    Bai duanhun yelled, his face anxious, that this is a reckless choice.


    The corpse Qi diffuses, and too many people are affected. Those who are lucky can still save their lives, but those who are lucky can''t. a lot of corpse Qi enters the body, and their bodies are dry and fall into the sea of corpses.


    When the four great emperors of heaven and the great emperors of science and technology alliance join hands to remove the corpse Qi, it is already a heavy loss.


    The science and technology alliance lost nearly 100000 people, and more than 30000 strong people died in Tianting.


    It''s a heavy blow to heaven that there are so many losses before entering the center of the Dragon cemetery.


    Many powerful people in the heaven are still anxious because the great emperor of Gufeng rushed into the sea of corpses and went to kill the bone dragon.


    Corpse sea bottom, a figure is walking slowly.


    It was a man in a black robe, with a delicate face and a trace of helplessness.


    Mu Qing was a little depressed. When he entered the corpse sea, he found that his blood began to be active and absorbed the corpse Qi here.


    Worried about the sudden blood run away, he has been running the ice heart cold bone magic power to keep himself rational and calm.


    Later, he found that there was a strong wind and fog in the corpse sea for no reason, which was not mentioned in the message given to him by the joint director.


    Then, a wave of corpse Qi swept by.


    Mu Qing was very worried earlier, afraid that his strength could not resist the wave of corpse gas.


    As a result, he found that he didn''t have to deal with the tide of corpse Qi, or even had no chance to deal with it.


    As long as the wave of corpse Qi appears, his blood will be extremely active. The strong corpse Qi contained in the wave of corpse Qi is a great tonic to his blood, which can enhance a lot of blood strength

 Chapter 724

    In this sea of corpses, it can even be said that Mu Qing is advantaged in this dragon cemetery.


    For others, the poisonous negative energy can be absorbed and refined by Mu Qing, and even replenish the evil Qi in his body.


    Everyone in Tianting and the science and technology alliance is very careful. In order to save energy, they are not easy to do it. However, Mu Qing does not have this worry. Through his blood, he can absorb the negative energy here to recover the evil Qi.


    And the wave of corpse Qi, he did not need to move, let it sweep down, had no influence on him, and let his blood improve a little.


    Mu Qing feels that his blood is just like the source of all evils. He can absorb any negative energy, especially in these places, where the advantages are too great.


    However, he can resist the wave of corpse Qi, but the small raft he made can''t. the previous wave of corpse Qi rolled up and smashed the raft.


    Mu Qing directly fell into the depth of the corpse sea, and his blood became active immediately, absorbing the corpse gas nearby crazily.


    This sea of corpses, God knows how strong it is. His blood is absorbed crazily now, which has no influence on the whole sea of corpses.


    "It was in this direction before, so there should be no mistake." Mu Qing rushed to the front. He lost his way earlier, but he just saw that the ship was going in this direction. It should be right.


    "The sea of corpses is really full of corpse spirit!"


    Mu Qing looked at the bottom of the corpse. Except for the corpse Qi, there was only dust.


    Although there is corpse gas everywhere, it is more than above, at least visible.


    The corpse was shrouded in mist on the sea. It could be said that nothing could be seen and everything around was blurred.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing stopped, his face surprised, because he found a shadow from his side, toward the front.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any life in the sea of corpses He was shocked. How could there be something in this corpse sea?


    "Brush!"


    Then, another shadow came.


    One shadow after another, Mu Qing looked, one after another the shadow rushed, but ignored Mu Qing, but toward the distance.


    Mu Qing had enough eyesight to find that the shadows were actually a skull dragon.


    The bone dragons are thousands of meters in size, tens of thousands of meters in size, and tens of meters and hundreds of meters in size.


    He observed in the dark and found that the bone dragons were all rushing in the same direction.


    "Roar!"


    A sound of dragon''s chanting came from a distance. Mu Qing could see a huge black shadow from here. The corpse Qi all around rushed towards there.


    Mu Qing is very curious and follows up. He wants to know what these bone dragons are.


    Soon, Mu Qing''s eyes contracted and his face was shocked, because he saw a sound, cutting out countless sword lights, fighting with a huge bone dragon.


    That figure is very familiar, it is Gufeng emperor!


    Mu Qing did not expect that he was at the bottom of the corpse sea, and he was able to meet each other.


    He was hiding in the dark, watching secretly.


    That bone dragon is very huge. It can fight with Gufeng emperor and control the corpse Qi around it. It makes a terrible attack on Gufeng emperor.


    "Roar


    It seems that there are many bone dragons at the bottom of the corpse. At this moment, they are called by the huge bone dragons and rush to Gufeng emperor.


    Obviously, at the bottom of the corpse sea, the strength of the giant bone dragon was even more terrible. A stream of corpse gas spurted away and smashed the sword light of Gufeng emperor.


    During the war between the two sides, the corpse here was very angry, and the group of bone dragons were also hindering Gufeng emperor.


    Gufeng emperor frowned. He knew that no matter how fierce he was, he could not get bone dragon, but he would consume immortal Qi all the time.


    Finally, Gufeng emperor retreated, bone dragon roared, seemed very angry, corpse gas fury, rushed to Gufeng emperor.


    But in terms of strength, the giant bone dragon is not as good as Gufeng emperor. Even in the bottom of the corpse, it can''t hurt him.


    "Roar!"


    The giant bone dragon could only watch Gufeng leave. It seemed very angry and roared. Then it controlled the corpse Qi and made a huge wave in the corpse sea.


    "It seems that these bone dragons are good to aim at the heaven." Mu Qing touched his chin and gloated.He stealthily bypasses these bone dragons, which is not what his level can deal with.


    At the same time, on the sea of corpses.


    The strong men of Tianting and the science and technology alliance look very ugly, because now the sea of corpses is earth shaking and waves are constantly rising.


    All the great emperors headed by Gu Feng fought against the tide of corpse spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s finally over."


    Three days later, Mu Qing finally came out of the corpse sea. His body was full of corpse gas, and his blood was extremely active. It was like a volcano, which would explode at any time.


    In the corpse sea for such a long time, his blood can be said to be absorbing this corpse Qi power all the time.


    "Is this the most central area?"


    Mu Qing looked around, still gray and black land, withered trees, everywhere there are cracks.


    There is no difference between here and the mad resentment belt, but the mad resentment belt is full of resentment soul and resentment everywhere, and here is a mixture of three forces, including corpse, miasma and resentment.


    Mu Qing didn''t suppress his blood. A stream of corpse Qi naturally lingered on his body.


    He found it when he was in the sea of corpses. Because his blood absorbed too much corpse Qi, if he didn''t suppress his blood, the corpse Qi would naturally escape.


    And the corpse gas entangled him, it seems that won''t cause the attention of these monsters, at least in the corpse sea.


    At that time, Mu Qing was surrounded by corpse Qi, and the bone dragons rushed past him, but they didn''t notice him.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a dragon chant came out, and a huge dragon rushed out, with three pairs of dragon wings behind, scarlet eyes and resentment all over.


    This angry dragon is 100000 meters long and ferocious.


    Mu Qing was startled and rushed out of such a huge dragon. He was still in his direction.


    He ran away quickly. The dragon was full of resentment. At first sight, it was extraordinary. At least it was at the level of emperor. He was definitely not an opponent.


    However, Mu Qing soon found out that this angry dragon was not aimed at him. On the other side, the same huge dragon rushed out, lingering miasma all over.


    This dragon is a little strange. It has no wings, and is full of miasma. It has a pair of big horns on its head, and its whole body is covered with white spines.


    The two dragons were not friendly. They collided with each other directly. The terrible power surged and the ground began to crack.


    Mu Qing quickly ran to the distance, the fighting power of the two monsters was too terrible, just the aftershocks was enough for him

 Chapter 725

    "The creatures here still hate each other?"


    Mu Qing watched the fighting and fierce collision between the two dragons on the edge. Every time, there would be a terrible aftershock.


    "Wait! What''s that


    Mu Qing suddenly found that these two powerful dragons were robbing one thing. It was a stone!


    I saw that stone blooming colorful brilliance, rushing to and fro in mid air.


    He said, "two old guys! Have the ability to kill me! It doesn''t hurt at all


    "Ah!"


    The bone spurs on the miasma dragon burst out and pierced away, flying the stones and making cracks.


    Then, with a roar, the spines on the miasma dragon grew back.


    Resentment dragon''s speed is very fast, it has three pairs of dragon wings, across the air, wings such as Tiandao, cut on the stone.


    "Dang!"


    A sound of metal strike came out. The stone was really hard, but it was still injured. It was cut out a notch and shed blood.


    Mu Qing was surprised, and then pleased. The stone was colorful jade. At the beginning, the other party followed the skeleton, but now it appears here, so it shows that the skeleton is really here!


    "Ouch!"


    Far away, another roar came out, and a huge shadow rushed out of the corpse sea.


    The attention of Mu Qing and the dragons was attracted, and they found that a huge bone dragon in the corpse sea came ashore. It was full of corpse gas. Its power was terrible, but there was only one less Dragon Wing behind it.


    "It''s the skull dragon that shihainei fought with Gufeng emperor! It''s coming, too Mu Qing was shocked.


    He quickly reflected that these three dragons just corresponded to the three kinds of negative energy in the Dragon graveyard: resentment, miasma and corpse!


    "No! Run away


    When the stone saw it, a big guy appeared again. The secret was not good. He turned into a colorful light and ran away.


    Mu Qing always pays attention to it and rushes towards it.


    Stone and skeleton are one, as long as you follow it, you will be able to find the skeleton!


    Unexpectedly, the three dragons did not catch up, as if they had given up the stone.


    At the same time, a ship landed on the corpse sea.


    It''s people from Tianting and the technology alliance. At the moment, their faces are very ugly.


    Gufeng emperor chased into the sea of corpses and tried to kill gulong, but he didn''t succeed, and even completely angered Gulong.


    Bone dragon has a unique advantage in this sea of corpses. It stirs up the sea of corpses, and countless waves of corpse spirit are surging. Tianting and technology alliance have paid a heavy price.


    Even Gufeng emperor, his face is no longer plain, frowning tightly, they lost too much.


    According to the plan, the people of the science and technology alliance should be in the front to serve as cannon fodder. Their power in heaven will not suffer too much, and they will invade the ancient fairyland at that time.


    But now, half of the 100, 000 emperor peak army in their heaven has been killed, and the 100, 000 ancient peak clone people are almost completely destroyed!


    That is to say, there are only 50000 emperor peaks left in the heaven. Even the great emperors, as the top fighting forces, consumed a lot of immortal Qi when they were in the corpse sea. At this time, they finally came to the center, but they had to stop and swallow some elixirs to restore their immortal Qi.


    As for the science and technology alliance, it''s even worse. One million God cannon fodder is careless.


    "That Mu Qing is still alive!"


    The joint director was a little surprised. The map he gave Mu Qing can also be used as a contact. He found that Mu Qing was in front of them and entered the most central area.


    He said in secret that he really didn''t see the wrong person. Although Mu Qing was the peak of the God, he was faster than the heaven in the Dragon cemetery, and he arrived first.


    In his heart, the joint director plans not to offend Mu Qing. He has removed Mu Qing''s wanted man. If he can go back alive this time, their science and technology alliance will have to make good friends with Mu Qing.


    As for some secrets of heaven, the joint director knows something. It is said that heaven itself is terrible and powerful. Later, half of the immortals split into two and became ancient immortals.


    Gu Xian and Tianting are actually immortal. When the joint director saw Mu Qing earlier, he had a lot of speculation in his mind, because Mu Qing and Tianting strongmen look very similar and look like a race. However, Mu Qing aimed at Tianting, so he naturally thought that Mu Qing belonged to the group of Gu Xian.


    "The ancient immortals are very mysterious, but after all, they are separated from the original heaven. Their strength should not be weaker than the heaven." The joint director said in his heart that their technology alliance had a grudge against Tianting, thinking that it would be a good choice if they could take refuge in Guxian."We''ve lost a lot. Shall we continue?" The head of the evil clan worries about the way.


    The purple wind emperor glanced at him and said, "we are all here. How can we return here?"


    The Dragon Emperor nodded, and it was too late to turn back.


    "We are just pioneers. This war will be ignited by us. Even if I am the only one left, I will rush into the ancient fairyland!" Gufeng opens his mouth.


    Tianting and the technology alliance took a break, and then continued to move deeper.


    This is already the most central area, which means that they will meet their target immediately.


    "Why?"


    The demon''s dark no great emperor was stunned, he heard some sounds.


    All the emperors around also stopped and looked into the distance.


    "It''s the old bone dragon." Gufeng emperor''s face is dignified, he felt a familiar corpse gas.


    But now, Gufeng emperor is sure to kill the skull dragon. The opponent is at the level of the superior emperor at most. However, when he was in the corpse sea, the environment was so bad that he couldn''t help him.


    "Go and have a look." Gufeng Dadi Road, with the Tianting people to go, high-level technology alliance looked at each other, also followed.


    ¡­¡­


    At a certain place in the most central area of the giant dragon cemetery, the stones rush to a cave. It''s dark and you can''t see what''s inside.


    He suddenly drank and said, "which kid is following me? Get out of here


    A shadow came from behind. The stone was shocked and said, "how can you be here?"


    "I''m here to find you. I want to enter the ancient fairyland!" Mu Qing''s face was anxious, and there was a trace of joy in his expression.


    How long has it been? In order to enter the ancient fairyland and find the murderer who took away the spirits of his parents, he went all the way from the Xuanwu realm to the earth and then to the taining realm. For such a long time, now the entrance of the ancient fairyland is in front of him!


    "Come on! Take it and find the white skeleton. I want to enter the ancient fairyland Mu Qing is very excited.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take you to see him." Stone was scared, did not expect Mu Qing so urgent, it did not stop, turned to take Mu Qing forward

 Chapter 726

    "What? Your parents'' spirits have been taken away? " The stone was shocked. After the spirit was gone, it was really dead.


    "I want to know the murderer who took away the spirits of my parents, so I want to ask the astrologer in the ancient fairyland for help!" Mu Qing said in a deep voice, no matter whether the spirits of his parents still exist, he will find out the murderer!


    "I didn''t expect such things to happen. I''ll take you to his side." Stone leads the way. They go deep into the dragon''s grave.


    On the way, Mu Qing asked curiously, "Why are you here? As far as I know, this dragon cemetery is very dangerous. "


    "It''s really dangerous. I was surprised when I saw you! You can come here. You know, this place is specially set up by our ancient fairyland to deal with the heaven! "


    Said the stone.


    "Did you decorate the Dragon cemetery in the ancient fairyland?" Mu Qing was shocked. He didn''t expect to hear the news from stone.


    Stone was very proud and said: "yes, we have known for a long time that there will be a big war between the ancient fairyland and the heaven. As the master of the wuchong Xuanxian gate and the keeper of the entrance of the ancient fairyland, that guy set one of the gates here to attract people from the heaven to enter!"


    It''s natural that the ancient fairyland is very clear about such a big movement. Although they rarely appear in the outside world, it''s very mysterious, but it doesn''t mean they are disconnected from the outside world.


    It can be said that this time when the heaven came to the Dragon cemetery, all the actions were exposed in the eyes of the ancient fairyland.


    "So... It was the ancient fairyland that turned the dragon clan into a graveyard when they suffered a disaster?" Mu Qing was surprised. He heard that the dragon clan had once encountered something terrible and had become a graveyard. The remaining dragon clan also kept their mouths shut and moved away from Taining.


    It''s no wonder that the Julong people don''t dare to talk about it everywhere. It turns out that they are the strong men of the ancient fairyland. If the Julong people dare to talk about it, I''m afraid those surviving Julong people will be wiped out of the universe overnight.


    Mu Qing never doubted the strength of the ancient fairyland, which was half of the battle power of heaven in its heyday!


    "In fact, the dragon clan secretly took refuge in the heaven, so we in the ancient fairyland will aim at him."


    Stone took Mu Qing into the cave and opened his mouth.


    This cave is very deep, but very spacious, transparent and bright. Soon after, Mu Qing saw a figure.


    But that figure is not a skeleton, but a middle-aged man, wearing a Taoist robe, wind fairy bone, holding a handle of floating dust.


    Mu Qing Leng Leng, and then reaction, this should be an ancient fairy!


    Each other''s appearance is the same as that of human beings on earth, and they are still haunted by immortal Qi. It can almost be concluded that they are ancient immortals.


    "Lord jade, you are back." The Taoist said respectfully.


    Mu Qing looked at the stone beside him unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that this guy''s status was a little high. He let the ancient immortal call him an adult!


    You know, this Taoist has a strong spirit of immortality, and his strength is absolutely at the peak of the emperor!


    "What about punishment? I have something to do with him Stone is very proud, a high attitude.


    The Taoist was not surprised at all. He said with a smile, "the heavenly punishment Lord is still in the ancient fairyland. It''s arranged with you adults."


    Later, he looked at Mu Qing again. When he noticed Mu Qing''s accomplishments, a little doubt appeared on his face and asked, "master jade, who is this?"


    Taoist feels very strange, why there will be a person with the peak of God here, after all, the next battle, basically only the emperor is qualified to participate.


    "A little fairy is also a member of our ancient fairy sect." Stone did not introduce too much, he took Mu Qing to continue to go deep into the cave.


    Looking around, Mu Qing was shocked and found that the whole cave was an underground world.


    The ancient immortals that can be seen everywhere here, one after another with terrible strength, almost have no existence under the emperor.


    Mu Qing looked a little and found that there were at least tens of thousands of ancient immortals in the cave. It was the first time that he saw so many powerful ancient immortals.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that it would be like this in the center of the Dragon cemetery!


    "Wait! Just now the Taoist said, "Heaven''s punishment?" Mu Qing suddenly responded.


    The name of heavenly punishment, which he had heard of, was related to the star Dynasty. He was an ancient supreme.


    Why does natural punishment appear in the mouth of ancient immortals?


    Mu Qing looks at the stone in doubt.


    Stone was surprised to hear Mu Qing''s words, and then suddenly realized: "by the way, you don''t know the identity of that guy. To tell you the truth, I was surprised to know the identity of that guy at the beginning. I didn''t expect that he was punished by heaven!"Mu Qing frowned and asked, "is that guy you''re talking about..."


    He seems to have guessed something.


    The stone nodded and said, "yes, it''s the white skeleton that taught you the seal of heaven''s robbery. At first, I didn''t even think that the keeper of our ancient fairyland would be him. What I didn''t expect is that the keeper of the ancient fairyland would be heaven''s punishment!"


    Punishment is a supreme, but also a rare lone ranger in the universe. He has never created his own power.


    No matter who would have thought that heaven''s punishment actually stood on the side of the ancient fairyland, it''s no wonder that heaven''s punishment has not appeared again for so many years.


    "Are you gathering so many ancient immortals to fight against heaven?"


    Mu Qing asked again. Today, he has seen a lot and learned a lot.


    "This is just the beginning of the war. According to the prophecy of the astrologer, heaven will come here, so we have arranged everything for a long time. We are going to let heaven die at the beginning of the battle!"


    The Stone said fiercely. It obviously hates heaven.


    Mu Qing learned from it that the present emperor of heaven is a very ambitious guy. The first emperor of heaven was still in power, which was regarded as the heyday of heaven. Later, the fall of the first emperor of heaven was also a reason for the collapse of heaven.


    "How could it be! The present emperor of heaven is not the one who created the heaven Mu Qing was surprised and couldn''t imagine how terrible the power of heaven was.


    The first emperor of heaven must also be a supreme one. In addition to the present emperor of heaven and the ancient fairyland, there are at least three supreme ones in the prosperous heaven!


    "Just watch! We will win the first battle with the heaven, because the astrologer has predicted everything long ago. We have arranged here, and then we will give them a sneak attack! " The stone thumped, as if it had defeated heaven.


    "If you can, can you stop hitting people in the technology alliance?" Mu Qing suddenly thought of his cooperation with the joint director.


    The stone was stunned, then he laughed treacherously and said, "of course, we won''t do it to the people of the technology alliance. After all, how can our own people do it to our own people?"


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face changed, he looked at the stone with exaggeration. Could it be that the science and technology alliance had secretly submitted to the ancient fairyland

 Chapter 727

    "In the alliance of science and technology, there are two races that have a secret deal with our ancient fairyland. At that time, about half of the combat power of the alliance of science and technology will rebel at the critical moment!" Stone quietly told Mu Qing, this is a secret of the ancient fairy world.


    Mu Qing was surprised that he could hear the name of the ancient fairyland in the outside world, but he didn''t expect that the ancient fairyland secretly used so many means.


    The science and technology alliance is composed of four top science and technology races. I''m afraid no one knows that there are two races that will be connected with the ancient fairyland.


    "The co director also specially came to me. It should not be one of these two races. It seems that the whole science and technology alliance is disgusted with Tianting. Maybe there will be more rebellions at that time, definitely more than half of them!" Mu Qing guess in the heart, he thinks this time the court of heaven is to eat shriveled.


    When they came to the world of Taining, they naturally thought that the science and technology alliance should serve them, but they didn''t expect that the science and technology alliance had the capital to resist.


    "There''s a great emperor in heaven this time. Can you deal with it?" Mu Qing looks at the stone, which is what he is most worried about. Gufeng emperor has always shown his invincible strength.


    Stone squinted at Mu Qing and said, "don''t you know? Heaven''s punishment was supreme at the beginning. Even if it turned into a ghost like a skeleton, it would be enough to resist the great emperor. "


    The strength of natural punishment is terrible. After all, as an old king, even if his strength is weakened, he can easily deal with the great emperor.


    The stone takes Mu Qing to the depth of the cave. In front of them, there is a door. The immortal spirit lingers and the mist is dense. It is the Xuanxian gate!


    Mu Qing was very excited. He finally saw this door. In order to enter the ancient fairyland, he spent a lot of time.


    He and the stone stepped into the Xuanxian gate, and the space moved. What came into sight was the vast sea of clouds.


    Mu Qing looked into the distance and saw islands floating above the sea of clouds.


    On the sea of clouds, you can see cranes spreading their wings, golden dragons dormant, unicorns crowing and auspicious beasts roaring.


    Here, there is a smell of immortality. The energy between heaven and earth is pure immortal Qi. It doesn''t even need to be refined. It can be absorbed directly to replenish the immortal Qi in the body.


    Although Mu Qing has evil Qi, it is the combination of immortal Qi and divine power. Absorbing immortal Qi can also supplement his evil Qi.


    "It brings a sense of peace." Mu Qing said that if he could, he even wanted to practice here all the time.


    "Everything has two sides. The beauty you see may hide the evil behind it." At this time, Stone said some strange words.


    Mu Qing was a little confused and didn''t understand what stone meant.


    Looking under the sea of clouds, the Stone said in a deep voice: "the ancient fairyland, in fact, was not created by our ancient fairies. When we came here, it was already a boundary of its own. The environment on the cloud was excellent, comparable to the blessed place in the cave, and the environment under the cloud was extremely dangerous. It could be called the abyss black hole!"


    "Under the sea of clouds." Mu Qing opened his mouth and followed the stone''s eyes, but all he could see was the vast sea of clouds.


    "What is the danger under the sea of clouds?"


    "It''s dangerous. It''s said that there are monsters in the second universe under the sea of clouds. Don''t touch and understand them easily."


    Stone doesn''t seem to want to answer too much. It takes Mu Qing to a nearby island.


    It tells Mu Qing that the white skeleton, or heavenly punishment, is on that island at the moment.


    Mu Qing is still in doubt, thinking about what stone just said the second universe means.


    "Old man, look who I''ve brought?" The stone rushed to the island and cried.


    "GABA."


    A white skeleton came over. He was different from what he had been. There were thunder marks on his body, and he was wearing a golden Taoist robe. He looked very unusual.


    "He asked how you came." Stone translated the words of punishment.


    Since the power of the withered tree branch has melted the flesh and blood, he can''t even speak. He can''t even try to communicate with immortals, spirit and spirit. Only stone can understand his meaning.


    "Heaven punishes you, I want to ask the astrologer for something!"


    Mu Qing told her parents that their spirits had been taken away, and looked at each other nervously.


    After all, I''m just the peak of a God. Although I''m also a member of the fairy family in the ancient fairy world, it''s unlikely that the astrologer would make predictions for him.


    From the arrangement of the ancient fairyland, we can see that the astrologer can really predict the future and know the action of the heaven.It may be difficult for such a powerful person to meet him.


    "Ha ha! Heaven''s punishment! I''ve come to you for a drink! "


    At this time, an auspicious cloud in the distance came carrying a fat man with a big stomach. He was barefooted and his ears were red. He was burping and pouring wine gourd into his mouth.


    "Belch! I remember, it seems that you can''t drink now... Haha... It''s a pity, it''s a pity. "


    The fat man came to Tianxing''s side and belched several times. He was drunk and patted the white bone on the shoulder.


    "Click!"


    The name of natural punishment is unusual. He had been practicing thunder method before he became supreme. Now he has reached the peak of thunder method. When the other person touches him, thunder and lightning suddenly appear.


    The fat man screamed, his palms were blackened by thunder and white smoke, as if they were ripe.


    When he woke up, he breathed into his palm. The light flashed, the Jasper rippled, and his blackened palm turned back to its original shape.


    "Your temper is still the same as before." Fat man grins. When he mentions wine gourd, he pours it into his mouth.


    The wine gourd seemed to contain endless wine, almost turned into a long river, rushed into his mouth.


    And his stomach also seems to be a black hole, drink so much wine, also do not see ups and downs.


    "GABA." As a skeleton, heaven''s punishment mouth opens and closes, which seems to be saying something.


    The fat man was disgusted and said, "when can you get rid of this? It''s a lot of talking. I have no idea what you''re talking about


    "He said," the man you are looking for has arrived? " Stone, this is the time to translate the words of heaven''s punishment.


    "Who am I looking for?" The fat man pointed at himself.


    The Stone said, "this is to the little fellow beside me."


    Mu Qing was stunned, and then reacted suddenly, looking at the fat man with red ears in front of him.


    Is this the great astrologer?


    "Hey, hey, how can I feel that the word of heaven''s punishment is meant for me?" The fat man grinned and then took out a crystal ball.


    There is a picture on the crystal ball. It is the island where they are now. There are Mu Qing, stone, white skeleton, heaven''s punishment and fat man on it!


    "Are you really the astrologer?" Mu Qing exclaimed

 Chapter 728

    The astrologer poured wine into his mouth again, and then said, "yesterday I had a whim, divined some pictures, recognized here, so I came. You should be the one who is looking for me?"


    Mu Qing was very surprised. At first, he questioned the ability of the astrologer in his mind. After all, in his impression, only the taiyuejing of taiyuegong has the super ability to predict the future.


    I didn''t expect that the astrologer was not bad, and I could foresee things in the future.


    "I want to ask you a favor!" Mu Qing is very sincere, he told his request, willing to pay any price.


    "GABA GABA." Heaven''s punishment opens and closes his mouth and says something.


    "He asked you to help." Stone translated.


    The astrologer laughed and said, "don''t worry. I came here just to find him. Today, I''m itching to prophesy."


    He came to a tree, gave a hiccup, then opened his mouth to spit out the wine and spilled it on the crystal ball.


    The great astrologer''s face became dignified. This kind of divination took a lot of effort.


    You know, this power of foreseeing the future is known as a taboo existence. The Taiyue Palace once possessed this power, but it was targeted by the heaven and led to extinction.


    The astrologer''s body is full of immortal spirit. His cultivation is just the next emperor, but his position in the ancient immortal world is very good, not inferior to that of the extreme emperor. It depends on his ability of prophecy.


    "Hum!"


    Soon, the crystal ball vibrated, and the wine on it turned into mist. When it dispersed, a picture appeared on the crystal ball.


    In this picture, there are two figures. They are Mu Qing''s parents, Mu Yu and Shui Yuexi.


    The picture in the crystal ball is in the Titans, because the huge body of the Titans can be distinguished for the first time.


    We can see that there are Titans who take Mu Qing''s parents to a special place where they are imprisoned. I don''t know how many people there are. They come from all nationalities.


    At this time, a towering hand came down, and there was a whirlpool in the palm of the hand, which took away the spirits of all the creatures present.


    And the spirits after being taken away were not crushed by the big hand. All the spirits were stored in a jade bottle.


    "There is one superior Shenshi vein and one hundred medium Shenshi veins."


    A voice full of dignity came out.


    On the other side of the space, a vague shadow emerged, giving off a sly laugh.


    "Many spirits, it''s really the right person to cooperate with you."


    All of a sudden, the picture became chaotic, like ripples on the surface of the lake.


    The astrologer''s face suddenly became very ugly. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the picture on the crystal ball disappeared completely. Even the crystal ball had cracks.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Stone and punishment are extremely shocked to see the astrologer, the other side to help the ancient fairy world made many predictions, but never such a thing.


    "It''s easier to predict what happened in the past than in the future."


    The stone sank.


    They don''t understand why this happened to the astrologer.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s because the strength of the object I''m peeping at is too terrible. That''s why it makes me turn back." He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth to show that he was OK.


    The ability to foresee the future and explore the past is very bad, but if the object''s strength is too strong, it will backfire.


    The great astrologer himself is very powerful. He can predict the action of heaven by divination. It can be said that as long as he pays a certain price, the great emperor can''t escape his prediction.


    "In the picture just now, the master of the big hand is the eternal emperor, the head of the Titan clan, who has taken away the spirit of your parents. As for the guy who made me bite back, I can''t know the identity of him, but he is definitely a terrible great emperor!"


    The astrologer told Mu Qing some news, which is already a clue.


    "The strength of the shadow is either too strong for me to peep, or there are special means to block my power." Astrologer said that even he could not know the identity of the other party.


    "So... The murderer who took away the spirits of my parents is still unknown?" Mu Qing''s pupils contracted and his fists clenched.


    "It''s not that there''s no hope. It''s the eternal emperor who comes into contact with that guy. If you have a way to get anything from the eternal emperor, I can help you to know the real identity of the shadow again!" The astrologer didn''t feel light on his face.He has been living in the ancient fairyland for so many years by prophecy, and he has never been so frustrated.


    The astrologer decided that he would help Mu Qing to prophesy again, but he needed part of the eternal emperor''s body, whether it was clothes or hair.


    It takes a lot of effort and risk to use a crystal ball to explore the future or the past.


    But as long as he has anything on the eternal emperor, he can trace back to the past and thoroughly explore the real identity of the shadow through the breath of the eternal emperor!


    "Titans!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, but his nails had been embedded in his palm. His heart was very manic, and a terrible force poured out of his blood.


    No matter whether the real killer is found or not, the titans are definitely one of the accomplices!


    From the pictures predicted by the previous astrologer, we can see that the eternal emperor of the Titans has captured many creatures, which belong to all races in the universe. All of them have taken away the spirits and traded with that shadow.


    The eternal emperor is one of the killers!


    "I will destroy the Titans sooner or later!"


    Mu Qing''s mouth roared, and a burst of air burst out in his body. His eyes were red and his evil spirit soared to the sky.


    In the vast sea of clouds in the ancient immortal world, a magic beam suddenly soared into the sky, attracting the attention of many ancient immortals.


    His blood was completely violent, and all kinds of negative energy constantly poured out. Miasma, resentment, killing intention, evil spirit and other forces were entangled in him.


    These negative energies are too complicated, but because of the complete integration of his blood, there is no conflict at all.


    Mu Qing''s body is full of corpse Qi and decadent power, which can easily threaten the early life of the emperor.


    "What''s the matter with you


    Stone is very surprised, heaven punishment and astrology emperor is also surprised to see Mu Qing.


    Tianfu put his palm on Mu Qing''s shoulder, and the thunder mark on his body flashed into Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing''s negative energy was suppressed at this time.


    Violent blood, gradually calm down, Mu Qing is also restored to reason.


    He was sweating and panting

 Chapter 729

    "Why do you have so much negative energy?"


    Stone was shocked. There was too much negative energy on Mu Qing just now.


    Astrologer and punishment are also curious. A person has such a complex negative energy in his body. For anyone, I''m afraid his mind will be confused and become an irrational puppet.


    "There seems to be something special about your blood." The astrologer''s face was solemn. He could feel the terrible negative power from Mu Qing.


    However, they can also feel that part of the immortal''s blood from Mu Qing''s blood.


    "It seems that your blood was not so abnormal last time, was it? Is there a mutation? " Stone surprised, constantly looking at Mu Qing.


    "It''s really amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many mixed negative energies come together without any conflict." The astrologer felt very strange.


    "GABA." Heaven''s punishment opens his mouth. Through stone translation, he means to let Mu Qing be careful, because there are too many negative energies in his blood. Once there are big ups and downs in his emotions, the negative energies in his blood will explode.


    "I''ll be careful." Mu Qing''s face was dignified and nodded.


    But even with the help of heaven''s punishment, he still wanted to kill the Titans. He wanted to rush to the Titans and exterminate them now!


    However, his strength does not allow him to do so.


    Now Mu Qing''s strength is actually very strong in the universe, not to mention the higher race, even in the top race, he is a strong one.


    With his strength, ordinary top race pride is hard to touch.


    Unfortunately, the strength of a top race is really terrible. Even if Mu Qing has the cultivation of the great emperor, he may not be able to threaten the Titans.


    "Only our own strength can be strong, plus a force comparable to the top race!" There was a burning flame in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    Now he has to calm down and slowly build up his strength to get revenge.


    "Don''t worry, I can help you divine whether the spirits of your parents still exist!"


    The astrologer appeased.


    Mu Qing took out his parents'' bodies from the field of ten thousand demons, which made it easier for the astrologer to prophesy.


    As soon as the astrologer''s eyes were fixed, the energy in his body was released and transformed into a card all over the sky. The glow of the sun was blooming and shrouded here.


    Thousands of cards are shining like stars, spinning at a high speed, and finally one of them floats down slowly and falls into the hands of the astrologer.


    There is a word on this card.


    Life!


    Mu Qing''s mind moved and his eyes brightened. When he saw the result, he didn''t need the astrologer to speak. He knew it.


    "It''s a result." The astrologer laughed.


    In fact, he was a little surprised that the shadow who traded with the eternal emperor was not a good man. Unexpectedly, in his hands, the spirits of Mu Qing''s parents were still alive.


    This is good news for Mu Qing, who still hopes to save his parents.


    "Lord punishment, the people in the heaven have gone deep into the battle with the three dragons." In the distance, an auspicious cloud came, which was the Taoist Mu Qing had seen before.


    "It''s almost time you went, heaven forbid. The ancient peak of heaven is a great emperor. You have to fight against it. " Said the astrologer.


    Heaven''s punishment nods and waves. Xuanxian door opens. He takes MuQing and stone out.


    "Are those three dragons from the ancient fairyland?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Previously, he met three dragons outside. They were all powerful and contained three kinds of negative energy.


    "No, in the early days, the dragon clan took refuge in heaven. Our ancient fairyland wiped out most of the creatures of the dragon clan. In this dragon cemetery, there are countless dragon spirits who hate everyone!"


    Stone explained that the three dragons did not belong to the ancient fairyland or the heaven.


    However, now the ancient fairyland is hidden in the dark. You can wait until the battle between heaven and the three dragons is over.


    At that time, the energy of those strong people in the heaven must have consumed a lot of energy. At that time, the ancient fairyland will take action. Even if there is Gufeng emperor in the heaven, it may not be the opponent of the ancient fairyland.


    You know, this time the ancient fairyland also sent out a lot of strong men, and even specially designed to let the heaven consume a lot of immortal Qi when it comes to the most central area of the Dragon cemetery."So your identities were deliberately exposed?" Mu Qing''s face was startled.


    He knew what the heaven came here for, that is, he wanted to catch the skeleton, that is, heaven''s punishment, and he wanted to enter the ancient fairyland to trigger a battle.


    However, Tianting doesn''t know that Tianxing intentionally exposes his identity in order to attract all the strong people in Tianting and kill them at one stroke.


    It can be said that the beginning of this war was the victory of the ancient fairyland, and Mu Qing could not think of any means to turn the tables in heaven.


    Mu Qing saw with his own eyes the great emperor Gufeng fighting with the bone dragon in the corpse sea. He must have consumed a lot of energy.


    In this dragon cemetery, there is a Xuanxian gate in the ancient fairyland. You can go back to the ancient fairyland anytime and anywhere to replenish your body''s energy, but the heaven is different. No matter how many elixirs and elixirs they bring, they will be consumed sooner or later.


    "It''s a pity that you only have the highest cultivation of the gods. If you are also a great emperor, then the odds of our ancient fairyland will be greatly improved." The stone sighed.


    It completely regarded Mu Qing as a faction of their ancient fairyland. After all, the whole earth is the descendant of ancient fairyland.


    Knowing that Mu Qing''s blood is full of all kinds of complicated negative energy, stone can''t help thinking. However, Mu Qing''s cultivation is too poor, and the highest realm of the God of heaven can''t make any effective impact on the heaven even if he is in this battle.


    If Mu Qing is a great emperor, the situation will be different. Absorbing the negative energy in the Dragon cemetery, the evil Qi in Mu Qing''s body will be endless, which can kill one or two great emperors.


    "It will come to that sooner or later!"


    Mu Qing''s fists were clenched, and his eyes were firm.


    Before that, maybe he would have been very satisfied with the cultivation of a divine emperor. After all, in the whole universe, even in the top races and supreme forces, the cultivation of the divine emperor level is very top.


    But now, he learned that the spirit of his parents had not been destroyed, and one of the killers was the top race Titans. Mu Qing was very firm in his heart. He determined the current goal and must improve his strength as soon as possible!


    The peak of God is not enough, even the peak of emperor is not enough. If he can have the cultivation level of a great emperor, I''m afraid he will rush to the Titans and kill them now!


    "Yes! I remember the jammer the co director gave me! "


    Mu Qing''s mind moved, and suddenly took out an object, which was the jammer given to him by the joint director.


    The corner of his mouth slightly lifted, this time it can be said that the heaven is in bad luck!


    "At the beginning, Tianting entered Taiyue palace and died. I don''t know how many people died. Now, this battle can be regarded as revenge for Taiyue palace." Mu Qing clenched the jammer in his hand.


    In this most central area, the goal of dragon''s resentment is that everyone, the heaven and technology alliance, even the ancient fairyland people, will be watched by them.


    "Ready to go!"


    When they came to the cave, the stone gave a loud drink, and a total of 30000 ancient immortals were ready. Each one was the existence of the emperor''s peak.


    Mu Qing was very surprised. This force is not weak. Although the number is not as large as the 100000 in Tianting, you should know that they are attacking secretly. At the critical moment, this force will play a more terrible role.


    "Here you are."


    The stone handed Mu Qing a capsule. Just as Mu Qing was wondering what it was, the ancient immortals in the cave took out the same capsule. They were all dark blue and swallowed it.


    Then, in Mu Qing''s shocked eyes, all people''s bodies gradually become translucent, until they disappear, even the breath has disappeared!


    "What''s going on?" Mu Qing was greatly surprised, and there are such magic special capsules!


    "It''s the work of the science and technology alliance. You know, there are two races in the science and technology alliance that are connected with us. They secretly developed and produced such a transparent capsule. Although it can only last for a short time, it is of great help to us!"


    Stone explained to Mu Qing.


    Later, stone issued an order to take 30000 strong ancient immortals to the place where the heaven is.


    Stone has a very high position here, because only stone can understand what punishment is saying after punishment becomes like that. Therefore, stone can be said to be the spokesman of punishment.


    Soon after, Mu Qing also swallowed the transparent capsule. Under the leadership of stone, they came to a valley.


    There are cracks everywhere, and not far away there is a terrible wave of energy transmitted to the extreme.


    Mu Qing felt a trace of familiar power. When he looked at it, he saw a terrible sword flying up into the sky. He rolled up his sword like a sea.He knew that it was the hand of Gufeng emperor. The strength of the other side was amazing. A move was earth shaking.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing had a hand in hand with the clone of Gufeng emperor in Taiyue palace. The clone alone is comparable to the pride of the top race. The strength of the clone is rare in the same level, not to mention Gufeng Emperor himself!


    After that, there was another sword in the valley, which was far less powerful than Gufeng emperor. But that sword was full of a strong sense of quality. Obviously, it was also an expert in kendo.


    From this side, you can see the sword mountains condensing out and shaking down.


    "Come closer! It''s the battle between heaven and dragon. We''ll wait until they are both defeated The stone whispered.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, as like as two peas of dragon singing came out, a huge body in the valley rose from the ground. It was a dragon''s soul, which was exactly the same as the one before entering the Dragon cemetery. The body of a million meters was almost covered with the sun.


    However, there is more than one such huge dragon!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were shocked. He saw a dragon roaring out of the sky, one after another. Each of them is a million meter level body, and their strength is comparable to that of the emperor. The total number of them is ten!


    The ten dragon grudges at the level of the great emperor fight to the heaven and the technology alliance, and countless God grudges roar around and fight.


    "I don''t know if Mu Qing has arrived yet?"


    The joint director turned into a hulk and rushed into a crowd of grudged souls to fight. He was able to kill a crowd of grudged souls, and then confronted a one million meter dragon.


    But he was thinking about something else.


    He glanced at Tianting, and it was true that Tianting wanted their technology alliance to be used as cannon fodder. Although Gufeng Dadi and others also made a move, Tianting''s real army had not made a complete move, and they all preserved their strength and stayed at the back.


    On the contrary, it is the people of the science and technology alliance who have been forced to take the lead by the heavenly court. At this moment, they have suffered heavy losses.


    "Hurry up


    The joint director roared in his heart. As long as Mu Qing used the jammer, it would be enough to disturb these dragon spirits and turn their target to heaven.


    The jammer was made by the alliance of science and technology with a lot of effort. The material is from the Dragon graveyard, and everyone in the alliance of science and technology is now equipped with special devices.


    As soon as the jammer is activated, everyone in the technology alliance will activate the special device, and then they will be enveloped in resentment and disguised as resentment souls.


    "Wait a minute!"


    On the other hand, Tianjiao and others have already laid an ambush outside the valley, and they are always paying attention to the battle between the dragon and the heaven in the valley.


    "Start the jammer first!"


    Mu Qing took out the jammer and injected energy into it. Suddenly, the jammer burst, and a hazy gray mist spread at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Why? When did the fog start? "


    The head of the evil clan just had a fight with a dragon. Suddenly he found that the whole valley was covered with mist.


    This gray fog is very rich, just a few breath of time, has been out of sight.


    "Is it the good work of those dragon spirits?" Purple wind emperor frowned, because the dragon was not affected by the fog. Under the cover of the gray fog, a giant claw came and almost hurt him.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!! Roar


    The sound of dragon chanting came out with sadness. At the moment, all the complaining souls were furious, and the strength of the ten million meter level dragons was soaring.


    These ten dragons can only be regarded as comparable to the lower emperor, but now, they are almost at the level of the upper emperor.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar came out, and a skull dragon rushed out of the fog to kill Gufeng emperor.


    This is the huge bone dragon in the sea of corpses, whose back was once cut off by Gufeng emperor.


    Gu Long has a certain intelligence. He stares at Gu Feng Da Di. He knows that Gu Feng Da Di has hurt him. Now it''s time for revenge.


    On the other side, the miasmatic dragon roared out, with white spines all over its body. But at this time, it was extremely angry, and the spines turned black and harder.


    A dark shadow flashed in the sky, and three pairs of angry dragons appeared. The wings, like a sword, quickly cut across the sky, tearing the body of thousands of emperor strongmen

 Chapter 730

    Ten million meter level dragons are all in the realm of the great emperor. The three dragons that emerged later, though not so huge, have reached the upper level of the great emperor.


    "What''s the matter with the fog?" The great spirit roared there, and their sight was completely obscured, just like that in the sea of corpses.


    What shocked them most was that countless resentment spirits came to them. These resentment spirits, which should have been faced by the technology alliance, all rushed towards them.


    In the early days, they wanted to let the people of the technology alliance stand in front of them and act as cannon fodder. As a result, after the fog appeared, all these resentments came to them.


    At the same time, also in the fog, everyone in the technology alliance was calm.


    The millions of gods they brought were almost completely destroyed, and all of them survived as strong members of the science and technology alliance.


    They would have been the next round of cannon fodder to help reduce damage.


    But now, there is a smile on the joint director''s face, and there are wisps of corpse gas on all the bodies of their technology alliance.


    When the corpse Qi makes them face the resentful spirits, they will be regarded as the same kind. Those resentful spirits ignore them and rush directly to the people in the heaven.


    "Sure enough! I''m not wrong about that guy. Mu Qing should be from the ancient fairyland. Even without us, they will deal with heaven! " The co director laughed.


    Tianting wants to use them as cannon fodder. Now it''s Tianting''s turn to take the lead. Those dragon spirits who want to fight the technology alliance can only fight after Tianting''s strongmen are destroyed!


    "To tell you the truth, can those giant dragons really deal with heaven?" The top of the technology alliance frowned.


    After all, the strength of Tianting is obvious to all. Along the way, Gufeng emperor showed an almost invincible posture.


    In the universe, as long as it is the top race, basically they have heard of the reputation of heaven more or less, which is a terrible supreme force.


    In particular, after Tianting killed Taiyue palace, the event completely spread in the universe, and most of the creatures knew that Tianting was terrible and domineering.


    The co director has a sense of uneasiness. He feels that there is a future in heaven.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the wind blows, all the fog dissipates.


    The line of sight was restored again, and everyone''s eyes were on the heaven.


    However, it was unexpected that the emperors of heaven stopped fighting. The three dragons, who had rushed to heaven, seemed to be in great pain and prostrate on the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    The ancient immortals who watched secretly were very surprised. The three dragons contained miasma, corpse and resentment respectively. Their strength was comparable to that of the upper emperor. They could definitely bring great trouble to the heaven. Why did they suddenly appear strange at this time?


    "In that heaven, there was a backhand!"


    The stone opened its mouth and its voice was heavy.


    The purple wind emperor in the heaven, holding a jade seal, golden, light is not very dazzling, softer, but scattered extremely terrible majesty.


    The majesty diffused and made the three dragons crawl on the ground, whistling in their mouths.


    As for the ten million meter huge dragon ghost, it was directly melted by the golden light on the jade seal, and disappeared completely.


    "GABA..."


    He also seems to be dignified.


    Stone translation, told everyone that the purple wind in the hands of the great emperor, is the legendary emperor''s seal.


    It''s absolutely a treasure. It was made by the first emperor of heaven. It''s a terrible and supreme instrument. Later, it became the object of the current emperor of heaven.


    No one would have thought that Gufeng emperor would take out the jade seal. It''s a supreme weapon!


    Originally, many dragons complained about their souls, which would cause a lot of trouble to the heaven and at least consume a lot of energy. But now, when the emperor''s seal comes out, the three dragons will surrender and the spirits will break up.


    The three dragons were also resentful souls. After absorbing the special negative energy in the Dragon cemetery, they became special individuals, so they were not defeated by the imperial seal.


    But they used to be the giant dragon clan, and they had previously submitted to the heaven. Now the emperor''s seal appeared. They felt the terrible majesty and instinctively crawled down to kneel down.


    "You have to do it! If the people in heaven accept these three dragons, it will be equivalent to three more superior emperors


    Although he is a white skeleton, he is wearing a golden robe, and the thunder mark on his skeleton shines brightly.He went across the air and made a fist. The fist seal was very exquisite and combined with innumerable thunder marks. Almost in an instant, a series of robberies fell from heaven and earth.


    The seal of heaven''s punishment, a blow on the sky of thunder, turned into rolling thunder clouds, shrouded in the valley.


    People in the heaven are curious. They look up and don''t know why there are robbed clouds in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder comes down, and the thunder falls down. It contains great power to kill a strong man in heaven.


    "Who is robbing?" In the heaven, there are strong people roaring.


    "What are you bastards doing? What time is it? How could you have done that? Don''t you know how to suppress it? "


    The great spirit Emperor didn''t see through the origin of the thunder cloud. He really thought it was their strong man in heaven who was robbing.


    After all, what they bring to heaven are all the strong men at the peak of the emperor, and each one can be regarded as a person who can break through at any time.


    Many powerful people in heaven are confused. They didn''t commit robbery, but why did thunder robbery appear?


    "Prepare to fight."


    Gufeng emperor suddenly turned his head, his eyes were full of sharp sword spirit, looking in a direction.


    His face is more dignified than ever, because he knows that the person he is going to face is also a stronger person than ever.


    "Heaven''s punishment."


    He whispered, spread all over the valley, everyone was shocked, along his eyes to see, I do not know when a golden figure came.


    It was a white skeleton, but it was very sacred. It controlled the thunder and came from the valley.


    A terrible pressure suddenly enveloped all the strong in heaven.


    Only heard the sky roar a loud noise, the sky of thunder clouds split, a terrible fist seal fell down, golden, dense thunder covered above, let a person just look on the scalp numb.


    "Boundless!"


    Gufeng emperor drank lightly and went away with his sword. He burst out with a blazing sword, and his immortal spirit lingered around his body. He cut out a powerful sword. The light and awn of the sword turned into an ocean, and the boundless sword spirit permeated.


    Bang!


    Two strong to extreme forces violently impact, and a terrible energy explosion takes place here, blooming a rendering light rain.


    The shadow of heaven''s punishment didn''t move, but Gufeng emperor retreated hundreds of steps.


    "Your strength is much weaker." Gufeng opens his mouth.


    Both sides are not in the same realm, one supreme and one supreme empero

 Chapter 731

    Above the valley, two top powers confront each other, heaven''s punishment and Gufeng emperor.


    In the face of heaven''s punishment, the great Gufeng did not panic at all,


    Because he knew that the strength of heaven''s punishment was not as good as before. After he became a skeleton, he had no supreme strength. At most, he was just like him, equivalent to a top emperor.


    It can be said that the bones and skeletons lost from the supreme power are no different from those of a great emperor. Gufeng great emperor is confident that he can cope with them.


    "The situation is somewhat unexpected. It seems that the strong people in heaven don''t panic too much, as if they know our existence." The stone opened its mouth, and its voice was heavy.


    After seeing the appearance of a group of people in the ancient fairyland, many powerful people in the heaven didn''t show the slightest confusion and tension, as if they had already known that people in the ancient fairyland would appear.


    "Do they already know our plans and actions? But we''ve arranged it so carefully that it''s impossible for the news to be transmitted, let alone to the other side of heaven! "


    Stone feel very strange, because it is too abnormal, they suddenly appear, there should be a panic.


    "Is there a strong man like the astrologer over there who is good at predicting the future?"


    A Taoist at the peak of the emperor is very strange. If there are such strong people in the heaven, it should be easier to foresee their plan and arrangement.


    "No way! In the whole universe, there are only two forces that can predict the future. One is the astrologer and the other is the Moon Palace! These two forces have now been completely destroyed. The remaining evils of Taiyue palace have disappeared. The astrologers have been destroyed, leaving only the astrologer. "


    Stone denies this view. The ability to predict the future is too bad. It is rare. There should not be such a strong person in heaven.


    It can be said that the strong with such abilities are even rarer than the supreme.


    "That is to say, there are traitors in our ancient fairyland?"


    The Taoist''s pupils contracted, which is a terrible thing. The ancient fairyland has been very united for so many years. Theoretically, there will be no traitors.


    "It''s the most likely." The stone sinks a voice way, numerous ancient immortals also all facial expression dignified.


    Heaven has no means to predict the future. They want to know the plan and layout of the ancient fairyland. It''s only possible that there is a traitor in the ancient fairyland.


    "Don''t be suspicious of each other, concentrate on dealing with the enemy."


    The stone suddenly yelled, because just now many ancient immortals began to muddle, and some people began to suspect the ancient immortals around them.


    "Your hand in ancient fairyland is really big. Unfortunately, we have not suffered unimaginable losses."


    The great spirit laughs.


    The purple wind emperor held the jade seal of the Heavenly Emperor. Under the pressure of the Golden Jade Seal in his hand, the three dragons, whose strength was comparable to that of the upper emperor, surrendered and turned their eyes to the ancient immortals.


    These three dragons have obviously become the running dogs of heaven!


    "Damn it! That''s missing. The three dragons in the Dragon graveyard used to be subordinates of heaven, but now they are subject to heaven again! " A Taoist gritted his teeth.


    Now, in addition to its own four upper emperors, Tianting adds three more, a total of seven. This force is not too strong.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a wave of terror spread out. The great Gufeng drew his sword. He fought against the punishment of heaven. They turned into beams of light and went straight up into the air, far away from here.


    The battle between the two men was astonishing, shaking the world and the earth. The great emperor of Gufeng was full of boundless sword spirit. His sword was invincible, and he tore the sky with one sword.


    On the other side, the punishment is even more terrible, because Gai used to be a supreme. When he raised his hand, he could burst out great power.


    In the punishment of the side, everywhere is thunder, dense thunder toward the Gufeng emperor.


    Even if they were far away from the valley, the aftershock of the battle would break the boundary here, and the air wave would turn into a storm. Those with weaker cultivation would almost be shot away.


    "Ha ha ha! Although the punishment that day used to be a supreme one, it is still too weak now. Gufeng emperor is enough to deal with it alone. Now you are just some of the emperor''s peaks. Don''t you let us slaughter you? "


    The spirit of the great emperor laughed, he turned into a huge body, also did not see what magic power, directly from a punch.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a distant roar came.


    The three dragons on the other side of the heaven court were obviously stunned, including several superior emperors on the other side of the heaven court. They all noticed it. They turned around and found that it was not the sound of the three dragons around them."Roar!"


    The sound of the Dragon came again. In the distance, a real dragon roared.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo


    At first, people in the heaven thought that it was the aftereffect of the battle between Gufeng and Tianjian. However, when they felt it carefully, they found that an amazing force came from the sky.


    "What''s that?"


    The faces of the emperors in heaven changed suddenly, and their bodies trembled.


    In the distance, a real golden dragon roared and burst out with dazzling brilliance, giving out the earth shaking sound of the dragon.


    This real dragon is different from those in the Dragon cemetery. It''s a real dragon with golden scales all over its body.


    All of a sudden, the Golden Dragon changed into a magic sword, which contained earth shaking energy waves, and came here to vent.


    "The enemy?"


    Mu Qing was also frightened by that force. Even compared with Gufeng emperor, it''s not much different, right?


    "No! It''s our own people


    A smile appeared on the stone''s face. He told Mu Qing that the ancient fairyland would win this battle.


    I saw a figure, suddenly appeared in the high air, he grabbed the golden dragon magic sword, and stepped into the air, accompanied by his endless wind.


    "This breath." Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, and he felt a familiar breath and power.


    At the moment, the statue of the real dragon in his field of ten thousand demons vibrated unprecedentedly and resonated.


    "How can it be?"?! According to the prophecy, isn''t heaven the only one to punish this time? Why is there a great emperor


    The purple wind emperor in the heaven was shocked, and his words made people in the ancient fairyland feel very shocked when they heard them.


    "Prophecy? Is there really a strong man in heaven who can predict the future An ancient immortal at the peak of the emperor was surprised.


    Stone thought deeply, said: "so, there is no traitor in our ancient fairyland, it is a strong man who can predict the future in heaven."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to bring this too, Xiao you."


    At this time, the figure holding the real dragon sword laughs. With a move, he sees the real dragon statue in Mu Qing''s field breaking out of the ai

 Chapter 732

    "My name, I''d rather be the real king!"


    A Taoist in white, holding a dragon sword and stepping on the void, is superior to everyone.


    His voice spread all over the world, righteous and powerful, like a ten thousand ton hammer, smashed to the other side of the heaven.


    In the early days, the great emperors thought that they could bully the ancient fairyland at will. After all, in addition to heavenly punishment, the rest were the highest accomplishments of the emperor.


    Who would have thought that at the critical moment, a great emperor appeared in the ancient fairyland.


    This is the same invincible existence as the great emperor of Gufeng. In the great emperor, as long as it is the extreme state, it means invincible within the scope of the great emperor.


    Although there are seven great emperors in heaven, they are far less powerful than Ning fengzhenjun. They are not at the same level at all.


    "Roar!"


    The statue of the real dragon breaks through the air and comes to the palm of the real king of Ningfeng. It blooms golden splendor and turns into a brush.


    "Why is he here?"


    Gufeng emperor also found the powerful breath and frowned.


    As an old enemy of the ancient fairyland, he naturally knew Ningfeng Zhenjun, and his strength was no less than that of him.


    Now, in the face of heaven''s punishment, it''s not certain whether he can fight well or not. He has no time to pay attention to the battle below.


    The gap between the seven great emperors and the one great emperor is too big to win.


    "Why did a great emperor appear in the ancient fairyland?"


    The purple wind emperor in heaven was shocked.


    This operation in the heavenly court was completely prepared. Among them, those with the same ability as the astrologer of the ancient celestial world predicted that the operation would be attacked by the people of the ancient celestial world, so they brought the jade seal of the Heavenly Emperor.


    However, when they came here, they didn''t get any news. This time, there was a great emperor in the ancient fairyland.


    Not only that, the ancient fairyland side is also curious, why Ningfeng Zhenjun will appear, this is not in the plan.


    "I let Ningfeng Zhenjun come. Just now I was on a whim. I knew that your action was risky this time. To be on the safe side, I called him."


    A breath of wine came to my face, and the astrologer came with the wine gourd. He was very good at hiding his breath. No one could find him until he spoke.


    "Is there someone in heaven who can predict the future as well as you?" Asked the stone. He can''t believe that there are other people in the universe who can predict the future besides astrologers and the moon.


    "It should exist, but the other side''s means are still under me." The astrologer told the public with certainty that there might be such a person in the heaven, but his ability could not be compared with him.


    The sky used to be full of confidence, but now it''s flustered.


    "Let me see what you can do."


    Ning Feng said with a smile. He looked at the emperors and the three dragons in heaven.


    He spread out his hand, the real dragon sword suddenly pierced out, but not against the purple wind emperor, but rushed to the other side of Gufeng emperor''s war.


    Gufeng emperor showed his best. After all, his opponent used to be a supremacy. He wanted to show his strength by 12 points.


    I saw him alone in the air, holding the sword with one hand, showing an invincible posture, fighting with the punishment of heaven. Every time he put out the sword, it was soul stirring, and the light of the sword soared into the sky.


    It can be said that Gu Feng is very powerful among the great emperors if he can fight against the once supreme punishment of heaven.


    However, a golden light came across the sky. It was the real dragon sword of Nanfeng Zhenjun, which turned into a golden real dragon roaring and killed the great emperor of Gufeng.


    Gufeng emperor''s face changed, and he quickly dodged. The golden dragon was full of strength, and the sword light could split anything in the world.


    In kendo, Ningfeng is no less than him!


    "Boom!"


    Unfortunately, Gufeng emperor avoided the Dragon Sword of Ningfeng Zhenjun, but he didn''t escape the attack of heaven''s punishment. The thunder came from behind him.


    "Click!"


    Gufeng emperor was shot out, his back was blackened and he opened his mouth to cough up blood.


    He wanted to protect his body at the critical moment, but he was still injured. After all, heaven''s punishment was once a supreme one, and his means were amazing.


    "Roar!"


    Ningfeng Zhenjun''s sword sometimes turns into a real dragon, sometimes into a golden sword, which can produce great power. Although it can''t compete with Gufeng emperor, it can also have some influence on Gufeng emperor.Heaven''s punishment, which had lost its supreme power, could only draw with Gufeng at most. After all, Gufeng''s power was not bad.


    But with the help of Ningfeng Zhenjun''s immortal sword, the situation will be different. There is even a chance to kill Gufeng emperor!


    Gufeng emperor''s face was dignified. When he dealt with the punishment from heaven, he also had to deal with the real dragon and immortal sword. Sometimes he was distracted.


    As for the battle in the valley below, it was almost one-sided. Although there were many strong men brought by the heaven, a great emperor appeared in the ancient fairyland and turned the situation around immediately.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun waved the dust in his hand. This dust is a terrible imperial instrument. Facing the upper emperors in the heaven, it''s like driving away flies and mosquitoes. The golden light penetrates and turns into a golden dragon.


    The three dragons, which contain huge negative energy, submit to the heaven. As a result, they are directly hit by the golden light and burst.


    "The jade seal of the emperor of heaven!"


    When the evil people grow up and roar, the purple wind emperor holds high the jade seal of the Heavenly Emperor in his hand. Suddenly, the terrible power bursts out, and a dazzling light sweeps around and envelops them together.


    The combination of the four great emperors can only stimulate part of the power of the jade seal, which is mainly used for defense.


    But how much power can these emperors exert?


    I saw Ning Fengzhen waving the dust in his hands. Suddenly, the golden light all over the sky was like a storm.


    "Kill them! There are not as many people in the ancient fairyland as we are


    The emperor of the heaven roared at them and killed them.


    On the top of the strong, at present it seems that the ancient fairyland has the advantage, but the emperor of heaven has brought 100000 emperor of the peak strong, plus 100000 emperor of the ancient peak clone.


    Although it is said that when we came here, the heaven suffered heavy losses and tens of thousands of people died, the number is still larger than that of the ancient fairyland.


    While the top strong are still fighting, if they can destroy the emperor''s troops in the ancient fairyland, the situation may be better.


    "Ready to do it. Do you mind?" Stone to see Mu Qing, because Mu Qing''s strength here can be said to be the bottom.


    "It''s OK. I have the means to hide my breath." Mu Qing indicated that it did not need to worry about itself.


    With the Golden Buddha jade in the sky, there is no way to detect the emperor even at the top of the heaven. As for the great emperors, they have no time to pay attention to Mu Qing now. Ningfeng Zhenjun alone is enough for them

 Chapter 733

    The heaven and the ancient immortal world are at war completely. A famous immortal collides with the ancient immortal by all means. His power is almost destroying the heaven and the earth.


    However, although there are a large number of strong people on the other side of heaven, one problem is ignored.


    That is just now, in addition to the sudden arrival of Ningfeng Zhenjun, there is also a great emperor, who is the astrologer!


    Although the astrologer usually only helps people to do divination, in fact, his combat effectiveness is not weak. He has reached the top of the next ten ranks and may be promoted to the upper one at any time.


    At the moment, I see that he uses energy to conjure up cards all over the sky, which can easily take the lives of those emperors in the heaven.


    "Let me deal with him!"


    In the sky, a man in white stood out, carrying a huge sword and looking solemn.


    He had only the highest cultivation of the emperor, but he had a terrible sword sense, and his eyes were fixed on the astrologer.


    "No! Young master Bai, the other side is at least a strong one above the seventh level! "


    The powerful people in the surrounding heaven quickly stopped him. Bai duanhun was a disciple of Gufeng emperor. He had a very high status and could not die here.


    They all think that googleanhun is definitely not the opponent of the astrologer. Although they usually call googleanhun the equal of the great emperor in heaven, it''s just the general great emperor.


    The astrologer is about to break through to the upper position, and Bai duanhun can''t resist it at all.


    "If I don''t, no one will be able to go."


    Bai duanhun''s words were simple, his sword trembled, his sword hummed, and he rushed to the astrologer.


    As for his actions, Gufeng did not stop him. In other words, with Gufeng''s character, even if he thought his disciple was not an opponent, he would not stop him.


    From the fact that Gufeng Emperor didn''t teach googleanhun his own swordsmanship, we can see that Gufeng Emperor didn''t plan to cultivate googleanhun into a second self. The road of cultivation depends on googleanhun''s own understanding.


    It is just in this way that Bai duanhun''s strength will be so strong, and he will be able to match the emperor when he understands the heavy sword meaning.


    Bai duanhun himself also knows that the master brought him here to experience, but also to find a chance to break through to the great emperor!


    "Between life and death, there is great terror and great chance. This battle is either death or becoming emperor!"


    Bai duanhun''s eyes burst out, and he burst out with a terrible momentum. He rushed to the sky, facing the astrologer.


    "Well? Have some courage


    The astrologer was a bit surprised. Unexpectedly, a guy at the top of the emperor rushed directly towards him.


    He picked up the wine gourd, poured wine into his mouth, immediately raised his hand to wipe the wine stains from the corners of his mouth, condensed into a drop of wine, and went to the white soul.


    This drop of wine is unusual. It''s like turning into a meteorite in mid air, crashing down.


    The huge sword in Bai duanhun''s hand, without any skill, was pure blessing. A huge sword rushed to the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The drop of wine was cut to pieces, and the spirit of the sword soared to the sky. Bai duanhun continued to rush to the astrologer, and when he wielded the sword, the spirit of the sword condensed into a sword mountain and smashed it down.


    "Why?"


    The astrologer was obviously surprised. At this time, he also found that the strength of daring to rush to his emperor''s peak seems to be a little extraordinary. At least, it is not comparable to the emperor''s peak in the ordinary heaven.


    "It''s interesting. Let me play with you." The astrologer was a little more serious, and he realized the power of the white soul.


    Since such a gifted strong man appeared in heaven, he said that he would not put him back and directly killed him on the spot!


    The astrologer raised his hand, a crystal ball appeared and rushed to the other side.


    This crystal ball was used by the astrologer to do divination. Although there were some cracks when he helped Mu Qing to do divination, it still played a large part of its power.


    There are two objects on the astrologer, both of which are related to his divination and prediction of the future. One is the crystal ball, the other is the cards all over the sky, which can be regarded as an alternative array.


    Urged by the energy of the astrologer, the crystal ball directly turned into a bright star, shining all over the world, smashing it hard.


    The huge sword in Bai duanhun''s hand swept out, and a huge sword ran across, but it was directly smashed.


    It''s an imperial instrument, and it''s displayed by a great emperor who is the top ten of his rank. This power is not comparable to that of a divine emperor.But Bai duanhun didn''t retreat at this time. His expression was very decisive. He didn''t know when a pill appeared in his hand.


    This pill is very strange. It''s dark and has special lines.


    He swallowed the pill, suddenly his pupils contracted, and the immortal Qi on his body began to turn black.


    "Can the integration of immortals and gods really produce a great explosion of potential?"


    Bai duanhun whispered, and then he took out a syringe and inserted it into his neck.


    Special liquid poured into his blood vessels, and in an instant a terrible force spread.


    His blood is changing, and the immortal Qi in his body is changing towards another force.


    "Roar!"


    Bai duanhun roared, and all his immortal Qi turned into a black power.


    Those strong men in the heaven all looked at Bai duanhun in surprise.


    "Young master Bai! Never


    There are a few Heaven''s emperor peak yelled, they are individual know what is in the hands of white soul.


    "What happened to Bai duanhun?"


    The purple wind emperor also noticed the situation of Bai duanhun.


    They were beaten by Ningfeng Zhenjun, but they were still concerned about the situation of googleanhun.


    "No, the drug is still in the experimental stage!"


    The dark has no great emperor just by rather seal true king a palm to blow seriously injured, vomit blood, exclaimed.


    They took refuge in Tianting and helped Tianting develop a lot of things. Using Gufeng''s blood, they produced a large number of clones. Each of them was very powerful, and they also made achievements in other aspects.


    The most important thing is the integration of immortals and gods!


    At that time, demons and heaven spent a lot of resources, trying to integrate the two forces of immortals and gods to create the demons.


    The evil clan is also very powerful and used by the heaven, but the high level of the heaven and the dark Wudi who participated in the plan of creating the evil clan all know that they failed.


    The appearance of the evil clan can only be regarded as a failure. It forcibly relies on special means to keep the power of the immortal and the God in a state of balance, but there is no way to integrate them.


    Because of this, although the evil clan is powerful, it has no way to surpass the celestial immortals.


    In this regard, Tiandi is naturally dissatisfied. He does not know how many years he has given the dark Wudi huge resources to continue in-depth research and development.


    Just a few years ago, the dark Wudi made progress in the integration of immortals and gods, producing a pill and a bottle of potions.


    Dan medicine contains special power, which can integrate everything.


    The liquid in the potion is pure divine power.


    The dark no great emperor''s face is extremely dignified, said: "even I don''t know if this can work, in theory, if the immortal and God fusion, absolutely can make white broken soul break the shackles, from then on, he will no longer be a fairy."


    "It''s the demons!"

 Chapter 734

    The battle between heaven and the ancient fairyland is of a large scale. The beginning of the war alone is comparable to the confrontation between the two top races.


    Mu Qing has been watching the battle from a distance. He did not take part in the battle, nor did he have the strength to take part in the battle.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly looked far away, where there was a figure holding a huge sword, and a terrible black force escaped from him.


    When Mu Qing saw this, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "This power..."


    He was completely shocked. The power that escaped from the strong man in the heaven was clearly evil Qi!


    "Why?! Why does evil Qi appear on the people of that court? Does he also have the blood method of the star dynasty? "


    Mu Qing was very surprised.


    You should know that the reason why he was able to merge evil Qi at the beginning was that in addition to his own blood of the immortal family, it was the special blood method of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra.


    He thought that only he could merge the evil Qi, but he didn''t expect that someone could have such power in the heaven!


    "This power is the same as that of Mu Qing." The astrologer frowned. He instinctively felt that this power was terrible.


    "It''s totally different from the evil clan. It''s more destructive, more overbearing and more terrifying. It should be considered a success."


    Bai duanhun whispered, and the huge sword in his hand was also covered with a layer of gloomy evil Qi, and the breath on his body soared in an instant.


    His fairy blood is almost the most terrible of the top blood, but now he has become a demon blood.


    This is different from Mu Qing, because the blood level of Bai duanhun is extremely high, so after he becomes a demon, the blood of the demon reaches its peak.


    As for Mu Qing, his demonic blood can be said to be promoted step by step from the lowest blood, so it is not so terrible as the white soul.


    Of course, now Mu Qing''s blood is not ordinary, his blood has reached the top level, and contains complex negative energy.


    Before, Mu Qing''s blood can be said to be the blood of the demons, but now, his blood has undergone transformation, containing a variety of complex negative energy, like the source of all evil, absorbing all the negative energy, which is extraordinary.


    "His breath!"


    Everyone was shocked, because the breath of googleanhun was more and more powerful, and it reached an unimaginable level.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a sword burst out of googleanhun''s body. Different from the huge sword in his hand, it was a sword spirit, which was googleanhun''s immortal cultivation method.


    The immortal method of Bai duanhun''s cultivation was taught by Gufeng emperor. He can cultivate a sword spirit that integrates his own sword spirit. The stronger the sword spirit is, the more terrible his strength is.


    In the early days, the sword spirit in Bai duanhun''s body was a heavy sword spirit. When the sword spirit came out, it made people feel like a big mountain in front of people.


    Now, Bai duanhun has been transformed, and his body begins to merge with the two forces of God, and gradually forms a terrible evil Qi.


    His sword spirit also began to transform into a demon spirit, and finally became a magic sword.


    "Boom!"


    A strong breath rushed to the sky. Bai duanhun put the magic sword into his body. Then a roar sounded on his head. It was a disaster!


    This disaster is extremely terrifying. It''s a disaster at the level of emperor. It''s very terrifying.


    In history, I don''t know how many emperor''s peak died under the great emperor''s calamity, because the great emperor''s calamity is so terrible that ordinary emperor''s peak can''t cross it at all.


    Only those gifted Tianjiao can survive the great emperor''s disaster.


    Baiduanhun''s Tianjie is more astonishing than ordinary Tianjie.


    But Bai duanhun didn''t panic at all. He raised the huge sword in his hand and cut it off.


    This time, out of his body was pure evil Qi!


    A magic mountain blows away. If you look at it carefully, it''s obviously made up of dense sword Qi, and the dark evil Qi fills half of the sky.


    Everyone was shocked, because they noticed that Bai duanhun''s breath was soaring to the level of the next emperor.


    "Click!"


    The great emperor''s robbery has brought down countless thunders, but Bai duanhun''s sword has torn the terrible great emperor''s robbery apart!


    "Boom!"After the great emperor''s Apocalypse disappeared, apocalypse appeared again in the sky.


    "One after another?"


    Everyone in the heaven was shocked. Unexpectedly, Bai duanhun''s accumulation was so rich. As soon as he reached the next emperor, he immediately began to rob again.


    It''s not ordinary people can do it continuously. It needs great confidence and strength.


    If Bai duanhun can survive the great emperor''s disaster, his cultivation will be promoted to the second level of the next great emperor.


    "Boom!"


    The cloud in the sky fell a terrible thunder, like a dragon, as if to devour him.


    Bai duanhun was covered with evil Qi. He raised his hand and made a sword. It was as if there was a terrible devil roaring out.


    The cloud was pierced by a huge sword full of evil Qi and completely chopped.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, which was too abnormal. One after another, as soon as they hit the next emperor, they directly broke the second level of the emperor''s robbery cloud.


    This kind of strength is against the sky!


    Bai duanhun stepped on the void, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, another thunderstorm appeared.


    "What?! He even wants to continue the robbery? How arrogant is this? Do you want to become the next three-level emperor at once? "


    The people were shocked, and the courage of the white soul was too great.


    And more people are very curious about what happened to Bai duanhun and why it suddenly broke out to such a level.


    "He wants to fight against the great emperor of the ancient fairyland. No matter whether he has that strength or not, he must continue to cross the robberies and improve his strength as much as possible!"


    Someone in the heaven saw Bai duanhun''s idea.


    "Fantastic beast!"


    The astrologer made a direct move. This time, he used all his strength to come up. The crystal ball in his hand bloomed into a dazzling light, turned into a crystal clear beast in the mid air, and went to kill Bai duanhun.


    He can''t let the other party go on like this. Bai duanhun''s talent makes the astrologer have a little fear. If the other party grows up, he will become a great emperor in their ancient fairyland!


    Bai duanhun''s face became more and more dignified, and his third emperor robbery was about to come down. If no one interfered, he would have confidence to cross over.


    However, he has reached the limit of the third order emperor.


    And if someone interferes, he may even die under the great emperor.


    "This time, the action has changed, and we will spare no effort to keep Bai duanhun alive!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from a distance.


    The great Gufeng rushed to this side with the attack of heaven''s punishment on his shoulders. He stretched out his palm and wanted to smash the great astrologer''s magic beast

 Chapter 735

    "Click!"


    Heaven''s punishment raised his hand and made endless thunder. There was a roar everywhere between heaven and earth.


    Under the seal of that fist, all kinds of natural disasters accompanied him and killed Xiang Gufeng.


    However, Gufeng did not panic at all. He even ignored the punishment of heaven.


    Now he has no mind to fight with the punishment of heaven, and even he let all the strong men in heaven change this action to keep the googleanhun.


    In the early days, Gufeng Emperor didn''t take much care of his disciple, in order to make googleanhun fully trained.


    But now, he was carrying the fist of heaven''s punishment, and he was going to rush towards Bai duanhun.


    "Poof!"


    Gufeng emperor coughed up blood. He was seriously injured. His back was completely split and his flesh and blood were blurred. The forces of natural disasters poured into his body and penetrated into all parts, which affected his immortal Qi.


    There was no change in the expression on his face, and his palms were full of fiery Fairy Light, slapping on the magic beast.


    The astrologer''s eyes were fixed. Gufeng was the most powerful one. He was not much stronger than him.


    However, heaven''s punishment was over there, and the thunder was everywhere, which entangled the Gufeng emperor and prevented him from coming at the first time.


    He only needs to resist the palm of Gufeng emperor to kill googleanhun!


    There was a smile on the astrologer''s face. "I''m so belittled."


    Gufeng Emperor himself came to face him, he is certainly not the opponent, but this is just a move of Gufeng emperor at will, and then the other party was entangled by heaven''s punishment.


    He is also a great emperor. No matter how different he is from Gufeng''s cultivation level, he can still resist the next attack.


    Under the control of the astrologer, the magic beast derived from the crystal ball pours at Gufeng''s handprint.


    There was a loud bang, and two torrents of energy pounded and collided violently.


    The astrologer is full of confidence. He waves and draws cards all over the sky. Like a prism, the hole shows countless lights.


    It''s like rain and light all over the place, hitting the palm print.


    Gufeng emperor''s palmprint began to tremble, but immediately burst out a dazzling light, a sudden shock, slapped on the magic beast.


    "Well?"


    The astrologer felt something was wrong for the first time. His face was frozen, and then he was shocked.


    There were several cracks on his illusory beast, which were not caused by the battle, but by the attack when he helped Mu Qing to do divination earlier.


    Originally, the crack had little effect on his crystal ball, and most of his powers could be easily exerted.


    But at this time, these cracks have become a fatal weakness!


    This is just like the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Under the pressure of Gufeng emperor''s handprint, these cracks become bigger and bigger, and gradually extend.


    In the end, the beast''s body was full of cracks, and then the light converged, changed back to the shape of a crystal ball, and turned into pieces with a click.


    "Poof!"


    The astrologer coughed up blood and was hit by the handprint. The whole man flew out. He was hit by a terrible force and suffered a heavy blow.


    As for his crystal ball, it is completely useless.


    A piece of emperor''s ware is so damaged!


    "I didn''t expect that, at that time, it was foreshadowing!"


    The astrologer''s face was ugly. If he had not been attacked at that time, he would have been able to resist the attack of Gufeng and successfully kill googleanhun.


    This is his miscalculation. Even the astrologer, who is good at predicting the future, has such moments.


    Now, it''s too late to kill googleanhun. The four upper emperors from the other side of the heaven rushed to protect googleanhun.


    All four of them suffered heavy losses. They came from the hands of Ningfeng Zhenjun and suffered a terrible attack.


    If it wasn''t for the purple wind emperor holding the emperor''s jade seal, the power broke out at the critical moment and resisted most of the attacks of Ningfeng Zhenjun, I''m afraid they would be dead now.


    "Hum!"


    The four great emperors were decisive and tacit. They directly urged the immortal spirit together and offered the jade seal to the emperor of heaven.


    You know, this is a supreme weapon. They sacrificed their lives to show their power, which can be said to be earth shaking.


    On that day, the imperial seal was hanging like a golden sun.Ningfeng Zhenjun finds his real dragon sword, raises his hand to pierce it, and stabs googleanhun.


    But the jade seal of the emperor of heaven is located over there. The golden light blooms and roars to resist the real dragon sword and shake it away.


    "Boom!"


    When Bai duanhun saw several emperors guarding himself, he immediately began his third robbery.


    He is still relatively calm, and now is not the time to be moved. He can only survive the great emperor''s robbery and reach the third level of the lower rank!


    The real dragon roars and the stars twinkle.


    This is Ningfeng Zhenjun and astrologer at the same time.


    They know that the court of heaven has spared no effort to save Bai duanhun. It can be seen that Bai duanhun''s present state is very important to the court of heaven.


    As long as you''re not a fool, you can see the horror of Bai duanhun. As soon as you break through to the great emperor, you''ll be robbed one after another. All of a sudden, you''ll become the next three-level great emperor. If you let him grow up, there will be another terrible great emperor in the future!


    "Everyone in the technology alliance! Follow my orders! Kill


    Suddenly, the high-level of science and technology alliance roared and turned to kill the strong in heaven.


    In a flash, almost half of the strong members of the science and technology alliance killed the Tianting people around them. This unexpected attack made the Tianting strong members fall down a lot.


    In the science and technology alliance, the remaining part was stunned and didn''t understand what happened.


    They really hate Tianting, because Tianting is going to use them as cannon fodder this time.


    But what''s going on now? When was it agreed that direct rebellion would rush to heaven?


    Joint director also Leng for a long time, he also did not know when that group of people decided to rebel.


    But he didn''t want to help heaven for a long time, so he roared and rushed to heaven with many strong men of the United Bureau.


    The strong members of other science and technology alliances also rushed up.


    "What''s the matter? Are the people of the other two nationalities also related to the ancient fairyland? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    One of the heads of the technology alliance was puzzled.


    Next to him was another patriarch, who also felt strange. According to the plan, it was the two tribes who rebelled. After all, they had reached a consensus with the ancient fairyland for a long time.


    As a result, the other two groups of people in the technology alliance are also rushing in, and their morale is high.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing this, the great spirit roared. The strength of the science and technology alliance is not weak. Even if the number of people in the heaven is large, it can''t match the strength of the ancient immortals.


    "Bang!"


    However, these emperors didn''t have the time to help. Now they can only rely on the power of Tiandi''s jade seal to resist the attack of ningfengzhenjun and astrologer.


    If they leave the power of the imperial seal, they may be killed by Ningfeng Zhenjun

 Chapter 736

    The battle in Tianting is not optimistic now, because to keep googleanhun, all the top experts have been injured.


    As for the strong ones in heaven, the number of them is decreasing at a terrifying speed.


    Although they are powerful, any top race outside is the best of the strong, but in such a scale of battle, a little carelessness will fall.


    The strength of the ancient immortals is not inferior to that of the heaven. Most of the ancient immortals are dressed like Taoists. They walk with their swords and raise their hands to attract thunder, frost, fire and so on. Their power is terrible.


    People in Tianting never thought that the technology alliance would rebel at this time.


    This also proves that although there are similar astrologers in heaven, their ability to predict the future is weak, which can not reach the strength of astrologers.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of sword sounds, white brokenhead''s clothes are ragged, his body is bleeding, but the breath is particularly strong, the magic power is surging, and the huge sword in his hand is trembling.


    The third time of the great emperor''s robbery was even more terrible, but he passed by. Although he was injured, his cultivation had reached the third level of the lower level.


    You know, it''s already at the level of the great emperor. It''s not a real God or a God. It''s too difficult to break through one after another, but Bai duanhun did it.


    It is almost certain that he will become the first pride in heaven, and then he will be trained to the greatest extent by heaven.


    "Retreat."


    The roar of the sky continued, and the battle between Gufeng and Tianfu fell into the wind, but he was calm. His white clothes were stained with blood, and he held a sword in one hand to resist the fierce attack of Tianfu.


    The four emperors looked at each other, then listened to Gufeng''s words, inspired the emperor''s seal, and suddenly a beam of light rushed away, forming a door.


    The people in the ancient fairyland are on the alert. Does the heaven have the means to call for help here?


    "They should be retreating!"


    Ning fengzhenjun frowned. He exerted all his strength. His power was no less than that of Gufeng emperor. With one hand, the Golden Dragon roared.


    However, his attack could only make the imperial seal tremble, but could not completely break the defense of the imperial seal.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Dark Wudi condensed a dark puppet with the rank of great emperor and rushed to Ningfeng Zhenjun.


    And at the same time, they headed for that door.


    Bai duanhun has completed the robbery and doesn''t need to be protected any more. His sword is full of meaning. His original understanding of Dao is the heavy sword Dao. Now, his Dao is transformed into the magic sword Dao, which is even more terrifying.


    "They want to abandon their subordinates and go back to heaven!"


    Stone exclaimed, it turned into a light, directly chasing away.


    The entrance appeared, which seemed to connect with the heaven, which was unexpected in the ancient fairyland.


    They chose the place of dragon cemetery just to let the people in Tianting have no support, but they didn''t expect Tianting to have a way to go back directly.


    This battle can be said to be lost in Tianting. Although Gufeng Dadi and others are very powerful, their energy has almost been consumed.


    But now, people in the ancient fairyland are not very happy, because the top fighting power of the heaven is not dead, and there is one more heavenly pride in the realm of the great emperor.


    Bai duanhun''s evil spirit escaped. He was overbearing and full of destruction. Everyone could see that he was extraordinary.


    In the future, googleanhun will definitely become an obstacle to the ancient fairyland. When the other party grows up, it will be more invincible than Gufeng emperor.


    "Kill these guys at all costs!"


    Ning fengzhenjun''s eyes were filled with murders. He felt angry. He was a great emperor himself, but because of the purple wind emperor, they had the imperial seal and failed to kill him.


    Heaven''s punishment stepped across the sky, his speed was very fast, and suddenly appeared behind the purple wind emperor.


    "No!"


    Purple wind emperor creepy, afraid, he did not expect the speed of punishment so fast.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, Ningfeng Zhenjun also appeared at his side, the real dragon sword cut out, the bright sword across.


    Heaven''s punishment is also a blow, countless thunder robberies burst open.


    "Save..."


    Purple wind emperor fought the defense of life, at the same time to Gufeng emperor cast to rescue eyes.


    However, the Gufeng emperor waved away the imperial seal and Bai duanhun. He was the first to rush into the gate and disappear.A loud noise came out, and a strong energy swept wildly. Zifeng emperor was completely killed. Without the help of Tiandi Yuxi, he was not the opponent of Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianfu at all.


    Heaven''s punishing hands quickly sealed, and suddenly thunder clouds spread, and tens of thousands of thunder dragons roared down.


    He wanted to smash the door to heaven!


    A light comes, it''s stone, it''s colorful jade, it has a strange and incomparable power.


    At the moment, I saw it a colorful Rune diffuse, an amazing gravity swept away.


    The dark Wudi, the head of the evil clan, and the great spirit in the heaven are all in shape. The gravity of the stone affects their speed.


    They look frightened. The punishment of heaven will smash the door. If it''s gone, they will be left completely.


    "Luna... Dream..."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the other side of the door, and then a figure appeared.


    This is not the Gufeng emperor who left earlier, but a man who seems to be very ordinary. His skin is extremely pale, and behind him a broken moon emerges, and a wisp of hazy moonlight is scattered over him.


    "What''s that?"


    Almost all of them were shocked and shocked.


    Mu Qing, who has been watching the battle, has the same pupil contraction, because he knows that the man who comes out of the gate is the master of Taiyue palace, the supreme god of Taiyue!


    "Why? Isn''t the moon god falling? Why are you here? Or is it the moderator''s side? "


    His mind was in a mess and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Not only Mu Qing, Ning fengzhenjun, astrologer and others were shocked, but they also knew the moon god.


    "No! There is no breath of life in the moon god


    Mu Qing is aware of something wrong. There are seeds of ancient trees in his body, and he can clearly feel the fluctuation of life.


    He found that the moon god has no breath of life, which shows that the other party is really dead.


    But the moon god appears here, it is very strange.


    Then, Mu Qing thought of a series of means of the demons, and had a certain guess in his heart. I''m afraid that the only way to achieve this is the heaven and the demons.


    You know, the evil clan is created by heaven and demons. The saint of the evil clan is the curse spirit, and the curse flower is also the product of the evil clan. However, Mu Qing has seen it resurrect its lost existence and turn it into a puppet.


    "I see. No wonder the moon god''s body disappeared. It was taken by the heaven and transformed by the demons for their use!" Mu Qing took a deep breath, and the heaven was not to be underestimated

 Chapter 737

    "This makes sense, because the moon god was forced to resurrect by some means by the demons. Even if he could use the supernatural power, his power had been greatly reduced, so he was not able to foresee all the plans of the ancient fairyland!"


    Mu Qing felt afraid after a while.


    If the heavenly court can make the supernatural power of the moon god return to its heyday, I''m afraid all the plans of the ancient fairyland will be fully understood. After all, the ability of taiyuejing to predict the future can be regarded as against heaven!


    "Dream..."


    The moon god makes a sound again. It''s obvious that the strength of the moon god after being resurrected by the heaven has been greatly reduced.


    He showed the moon dream, an invisible force swept away.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, but he knew how terrible the moon god dream was, so he ran to the distance.


    However, he was a step slower.


    After resurrected by the heaven, it takes a certain amount of time for the moon god to display his dream, but once it is displayed, the unique power of the moon god''s dream will cover the world in a flash.


    This is an undifferentiated attack. All the powerful ancient immortals, including Mu Qing, have fallen into a dream.


    And the emperor of heaven was happy that a strong man came to save them. As a result, they all fell into a dream the next moment.


    Before they enter the dream, they finally realize that they have been abandoned.


    It is Bai duanhun and several great emperors who choose to save in the heaven.


    As for the peak of the emperor, although it is a powerful force in any force, it is not within the scope of the celestial rescue.


    "It''s the body of the moon god. I didn''t expect that there would be such means in heaven!"


    Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianfu were not affected, and there was stone. Although its strength was not as strong as the former two, it could not be affected by the moon god''s dream because of its own particularity.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun, even if googleanhun and Gufeng emperor have left, he will cause some trauma to the heaven.


    The purple wind emperor has died, and there are three superior emperors in heaven who are running for their lives. He wants to kill these three people at one stroke!


    Heaven''s punishment, with a roaring blow, made endless thunder and loot, sweeping the dark Wudi.


    He knew the identity of the dark no emperor, and knew that the demons carried out all kinds of research and transformation under the instruction of heaven.


    It would be a great loss for heaven to kill the emperor.


    Boom!


    Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianjian joined hands to shake the moon god''s body and beat him back.


    But after all, it was the supreme body, not too much trauma.


    Of course, the goal of Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianjian is not to kill the moon god. Even if the Supreme God is dead, his body is extremely hard and can''t be destroyed by ordinary people.


    Luna gathers energy for the next round of explosion, but this is also his weakness. After being resurrected by heaven, Luna needs a certain amount of time to accumulate strength every time.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianjiao are to kill the dark Wudi and others while they are accumulating energy!


    "Click!"


    Heaven''s punishment brings endless thunder. The dense thunder condenses into a spear in his hand. Every thunder on it is as powerful as the great emperor''s!


    With a sharp wave of his hand, the spear of doom ran through.


    Once the punishment of heaven was a supreme one. Later, when he touched the withered branches of trees, his whole life was absorbed, and only this pair of bones remained.


    His power can not reach the once supreme, but still extraordinary.


    "Poof!"


    The spear of heaven''s plunder passed through the air and ran through the back of the dark emperor. In an instant, a big blood burst out, accompanied by a scream.


    But the one who was hit was not the dark emperor, but the great spirit emperor.


    "No! You son of a bitch! "


    The giant spirit emperor turned into a huge body and roared. His whole chest was pierced by the spear of heaven. The thunder spread out and his whole body was blackened.


    You can see, beside him, there is a dark puppet, desperate to embrace his limbs.


    Even if the great spirit struggled wildly, these dark puppets had the power of the great emperor. They restrained him for a short time and blocked the spear of heaven.


    The spear of heaven''s calamity was originally aimed at the dark Wu Emperor. Who would have thought that the dark Wu Emperor was ruthless and used his companion as a shield to pull him behind, instead of himself to block the spear of heaven''s calamity."No!"


    The great spirit roared, but he saw that the spear of heaven''s calamity in his chest was shining and suddenly burst, and the thunderous calamity surged out and devoured his body.


    A moment later, a charred body fell to the ground, and the spirit was destroyed.


    The Tao of the dark Wudi is very strange. It is a kind of dark Tao. It can condense a puppet, and its strength is comparable to that of the lower Wudi.


    Although heaven''s punishment failed, Ning Feng''s real king thundered out. The real dragon sword went through and turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon and roared in the past.


    This sword is also a spear that rushes to the dark no great emperor, whose power does not need to be punished by heaven!


    Seeing this, the head of the evil clan fled.


    Of course, the real dragon sword didn''t rush at him. He was afraid that the dark emperor would pull him over as a shield.


    The head of the evil clan was shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that the dark Wudi would do anything by any means. In the future, the dark way must be far away from the dark Wudi.


    "Hum!"


    Ningfeng Zhenjun''s Dragon Sword sounded, pointing to the dark no emperor.


    Even though the dark puppets summoned by the dark Wudai emperor are cut in half in the blink of an eye, they have no effect.


    The golden light flashed by. I saw that the real dragon sword was about to kill the dark Wudi!


    Suddenly, a terrible magic power came out from the door in the sky. It was very similar to the magic power of googleanhun, but it was much stronger than googleanhun''s magic power!


    "The Resurrection time of Luna is still too short, and the power it can play is too little. In the end, it still needs me to do it."


    A hoarse voice came out, and then, from behind the God of the moon, a figure covered with evil came out.


    It''s an unusual gateway to heaven, but it''s easy to go back, but it''s very difficult for the strong people on the other side of heaven to come over.


    The moon god can come by relying on the supreme body and the remaining ability to predict the future.


    But this figure is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Sonorous!"


    The figure took out his hand and hit it with one punch. His body was as good as that of the real dragon sword.


    "The great emperor?" Ningfeng real king incomparably dignified, the strength of the other side is too strong, at least with him and the existence of a level of punishment.


    "What''s the matter?"?! How can this be possible! "


    The stone roared wildly in the distance, as if seeing an incredible scene.


    I saw the door of heaven that a figure convergence breath, the body of evil gas gradually dissipated, showing a face.


    This is a young man with a delicate face, a trace of evil spirit and hegemony, black hair and shawl, and evil power in his eyes.


    In his hands, there is also a black gun with a silver real dragon, which is definitely a very important imperial weapon!


    "Mu Qing?"


    Ning Feng, as like as two peas, three men, were all astonishment, because the strong man who came out of the heavenly portal looked exactly like Mu Qing!

 Chapter 738

    "Well? Is my true self here? " The evil Mu Qing, who was enveloped by endless evil Qi, swept around, and her eyes finally fell on Mu Qing who entered the moon god''s dream.


    He suddenly laughed and said, "it''s really weak enough. It''s just the cultivation of God. It''s a shame to me."


    The strength of Mu Qing is not small. He has reached the cultivation of the great emperor. On the contrary, he is the real Mu Qing himself, but he is only at the top of the heaven.


    I don''t know what means Tianting used to make Mu Qing''s clone and upgrade his strength to the level of a great emperor.


    This has a great impact on Ningfeng Zhenjun and others.


    There is no doubt that Mu Qing is just a clone, but the strength of the other side is extraordinary and terrible, reaching the supreme emperor.


    Doesn''t that mean that heaven has the ability to create a great emperor?


    "Wait in the ancient fairyland! The success of googleanhun means that we can rely on the blood of the clone of the demons to create more powerful demons. Sooner or later, the army of demons will level your ancient fairyland! "


    Dark no emperor laughed, and the evil clan head rushed into the door in the sky.


    As like as two peas, he is the clone of the devil.


    Once upon a time, the dark Wu Emperor captured some blood from Mu Qing. Who would have thought that with the help of heaven, he even made Mu Qing''s clone, and even restored the blood and power of the demon family perfectly.


    Both Tianting and the dark Wudi were shocked. Later, with the help of Tianting, the demons forcibly promoted the clone of the demons to the level of the supreme emperor.


    It can be seen from this that the heaven attaches great importance to the demons.


    At that time, the heaven created the evil clan, but it was a semi-finished product of failure. The two forces of the immortal and the God did not fully integrate.


    Now, the dark no emperor has created the clone of the demons, which will be the origin. The white soul is the first, and then there will be the second and the third. As long as there is this clone of the demons, it will be able to create the blood of the demons!


    Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianxing knew the news, and their hearts were very heavy. They felt how terrible the blood of the demon clan was from Bai duanhun''s body.


    They did not expect that, in addition to the white soul, there is such a powerful demon family in heaven, and it is also the clone of Mu Qing!


    Ning fengzhenjun grits his teeth. He makes a seal with his hands and shows his ultimate victory. Countless golden dragons roar behind his back, forming a pillar of ten thousand dragons and smashing it down.


    Natural punishment is also a condensation of endless natural disasters. It attracts black thunder disasters and carries out the natural disasters of heaven and earth with a spear.


    Two terrible forces let go.


    The clone of the demon clan roars, and the magic gas on his body explodes. The magic power is enormous. He has a magic gun in his hand, which is powerful and terrifying,


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, the area trembled wildly, and the energy wave swept away, which broke the bodies of those who fell into the dream.


    "Two guys, the strength is quite strong."


    The clone of the demon clan was injured, and the wound was not small. The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, and his chest sank.


    But he was surrounded by evil Qi, turned into a dark light, and escaped into the door behind him.


    In the end, the door disappeared.


    After all, the clone of the demon clan only relies on the resources of the heaven and the cultivation accumulated by force. Although it can show its incomparable strength by relying on the powerful blood of the demon clan, it is still not an opponent in the presence of the strength of the two great emperors.


    "There''s some trouble."


    Ningfeng Zhenjun''s face is solemn. He looks at those abandoned powerful people in the heaven below, waves the dust in his hand, and kills them all in an instant.


    In this battle, only a few people will go to heaven, and the rest will be destroyed.


    But Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianjian are not happy. Shitou is still shouting there, shocked by the appearance of MuQing clone.


    "After that, will the heaven become more and more powerful?"


    The stone gnashed his teeth, and it was hard to win the battle, because they found that the means of heaven was like Tongtian, not only reviving the moon god''s body, but also relying on Mu Qing''s blood to create a clone of the realm of the great emperor.


    Bai duanhun also successfully transformed his own blood into the blood of the demons, which means that in the coming days, there will be one strong one after another in the heaven.


    Even if the emperor of heaven turns his blood into the blood of the demons, who else in the universe can defeat him?"It''s not a big fight, but it gives us a key message."


    Ning Feng''s face was heavy,


    He murmured, "we must fight now! Now we still have a chance to win the decisive battle with Tianting. This is what we have accumulated over the years. But if we let Tianting continue to develop, no one can guarantee how strong they will be! "


    The day punishes to order to nod, he obviously also agrees to rather seal the idea of true gentleman.


    The inside information of the ancient fairyland is very terrible, but the powerful speed of the heaven is beyond their imagination.


    Even the dead supreme God has been resurrected for them. What else can''t heaven do?


    It can be said that the heaven suddenly gave the ancient fairyland great pressure, even a trace of fear!


    The powerful speed of the heaven is too fast. If they drag on, they will definitely suffer a loss in the ancient fairyland. Fortunately, they will do it directly.


    "Er..."


    Suddenly, a voice came out from a distance, but the astrologer covered his forehead and woke up.


    "What force is that? It''s terrible. If I didn''t have the means to protect my life, I''m afraid I would be trapped in that nightmare all the time. "


    The astrologer couldn''t help shivering. He had been having nightmares all the time. He didn''t know how many times.


    Around him, you can see many cards, which can form a big array. Unfortunately, in order to pull him out of the moon god''s dream, he paid a certain price and almost all of them broke.


    "Fortunately, you are still alive." Ning Feng really Jun tone with a trace of happiness, and then looked at others, shaking his head: "we also suffered a heavy loss this time."


    In addition to stone and Ningfeng Zhenjun, everyone else is in the moon god dream, which is an unavoidable magic power.


    But only the astrologer wakes up and discards a commonly used tool.


    "They..."


    The astrologer looked at many ancient immortals, each dressed like a Taoist. The strength of each ancient immortal had a divine realm, but now all of them are lying on the ground.


    Some face happy, some face bitter, it seems that everyone''s dream is different.


    However, after a careful exploration of their spirits, we found that they had disappeared, their bodies were still alive, and even their expressions were still changing. Unfortunately, their spirits were gone.


    "No! There are still some spirits


    The astrologer yelled, and he pulled out more than a dozen people, whose spirits did not dissipate.


    Ning Feng Zhen Jun looks at it, but his eyes fall on one of them.


    That man is Mu Qing

 Chapter 739

    In the ancient fairyland of this group of strong, only a few of the emperor peak of the strong is OK, the spirit is still there, there is still a glimmer of hope to save.


    But among these ten people, Mu Qing is a God peak, but still retains the spirit.


    "So the question is, how can we save them?" Ning Fengzhen frowned.


    I know that these ten people can be saved, but they don''t know how to save them.


    The moon god''s dream is a very strange power, even if it is Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianfu, they don''t know how to resolve it.


    "It''s up to them." The astrologer sighed.


    As for the stone, he always looked at Mu Qing.


    "You say, can we also create a large group of demon blood by relying on this boy''s blood?"


    It is amazing, the idea reached Mu Qing.


    Stone thought, since the heaven can rely on the clone of Mu Qing to perfectly create the blood of the demons, then they have the noumenon of Mu Qing, isn''t it more able to do it?


    "If you think too much, Tianting has created the evil race many years ago. They have rich experience in it. It''s only an opportunity to get Mu Qing''s clone. Even if they don''t have it, they will create the blood of the evil race in time."


    Ning fengzhenjun shakes his head. They don''t have demons like this. As for the technology alliance, the direction of specialization is different.


    Moreover, even if the technology alliance has this means, it is impossible to create the blood of the demons in a short period of time. It took many years for Tianting to make a breakthrough.


    "In fact, if the people of the technology alliance are still alive, with their ability, we may be able to create the blood of the demons to compete with the heaven."


    Ning Fengzhen''s eyes are sweeping away, there is a large body in the distance, all of them are the strong men of science and technology alliance.


    Even if the Luna is a corpse, its power is reduced a lot, but the released Luna dream is hard to resist.


    The strong members of the science and technology alliance, relying on the strength of machine armor, can play an extraordinary power. Some of them can even reach the level of emperor, but the Luna dream just restrained them.


    Ordinary devices that can defend against spirit attacks and spirit attacks have no effect on the supreme level of Luna dream.


    As a result, the alliance of science and technology has almost disappeared, and the spirit has disappeared.


    The only one who survived was the co director.


    Although he is small and green, he is not ordinary. He is the only one in the whole science and technology alliance who transforms his body and reaches the level of emperor.


    This allows him to keep his name, the spirit was not the first time to be erased.


    But the co director is still in a dream, whether he can wake up is still unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Mu Qing feels that he has come to another world.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he was shocked. Isn''t this the Moon Palace?


    Familiar picture, but now there is a broken moon hanging overhead.


    "I should have been in the Luna dream? Why are you still so sober? "


    Mu Qing frowned and felt very confused.


    In theory, after the moon god dream, he will sink into a dream until the spirit is wiped out.


    But he can be sure that his spirit is still alive, and he is sober.


    "Finally, I see you again..."


    A whisper came.


    Mu Qing''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he suddenly looked at the top of his head.


    It was a broken moon, full of desolation and sadness, emitting a faint moonlight.


    Just now that a voice, it is Wanyue upload.


    "Luna?"


    Mu Qing was shocked. He realized who the voice came from.


    "It''s me... To be exact, I''m just a consciousness of the noumenon, which always exists in the dream. Being able to meet you means that my noumenon is completely destroyed."


    The voice of Luna''s consciousness came slowly, feeble. It was obvious that he was very weak.


    "Your body has been resurrected by heaven." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Almost guessed that the heaven wants to get my ability to predict, but decisively kill me, there must be a backhand." The moon god sighs.


    Then, with a heavy tone, he said: "this is my back hand. When I see you, I know that there is a trace of immortal blood in your blood, which has a source with ancient immortals. That''s why I have instructed Yueya to pass on your dream of Luna."Moon god consciousness told Mu Qing, this is his last card.


    At the beginning, Yueya taught Mu Qing the magic power of the moon god dream, in which there was a magic power seed.


    As a matter of fact, that magic power seed is a backhand left by Luna himself.


    Mu Qing refined the supernatural power seeds and thoroughly mastered the moon god dream. Just like this, when he was pulled into the dream, he entered a special dream.


    This dream is the afterhand left by the moon god, because Mu Qing also practiced the moon god dream, so he can see the residual consciousness of the moon god here.


    "The reason why my noumenon can be revived is that the heaven has forced a consciousness into it. I don''t know what means they have used, but that consciousness has not fully grasped the power of noumenon and is very fragile."


    "I will enhance the power of your Luna dream. When you meet the noumenon again, you can use Luna dream to destroy that consciousness!"


    The voice of Luna''s consciousness is weaker and weaker, just like a candle in the wind.


    Mu Qing was shocked. He didn''t expect that the moon god would plan to go so far behind. Even if he died, he still had some backhand.


    Perhaps, the moon god has already known everything through the moon mirror, which can predict the future. He knows that he will be resurrected by the heaven after his death, so he left behind.


    "There''s no time..."


    The voice of Luna consciousness is intermittent.


    In a flash, the broken moon was completely smashed, and the soft moonlight was like a rainstorm, scouring Mu Qing''s body.


    A strong force diffused in MuQing''s body at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "More than a dozen people, four of them wake up in the end?"


    Outside, the face of Ning Feng Zhen Jun and others is a little ugly.


    Of the dozen people who had hoped to wake up, only four now wake up.


    Others, the spirit began to dissipate slowly until it disappeared completely.


    "The boy''s spirit hasn''t disappeared completely, even not a bit!"


    Exclaimed a green dwarf, who was the co director.


    He can be said to be the only one who survived in the technology alliance. At the same time, he was also one of the more than a dozen people who successfully recovered from their dreams.


    For the Luna dream, he instinctively felt fear, because it was so terrible.


    However, the joint director found that Mu Qing''s spirit has been very stable, without the slightest trend of collapse.


    "Wait!"


    Ning Fengzhen rushed forward, stone and punishment also followed.


    The three of them were shocked to find Mu Qing lying on the ground, breathing steadily, but his cultivation level was soaring at a terrible speed.


    "Boom!"


    A strong breath rushed into the sky, followed by dark clouds and thunder.


    In the dream of moon god, Mu Qing has reached a breakthrough point, and is about to be robbed

 Chapter 740

    "How did he get through the robbery directly?"


    Everyone was shocked. Mu Qing was in the moon god''s dream, but he was different from others. He was just the highest cultivation of the God, but his spirit did not break away. He even had to break through to the emperor now!


    "This guy is really extraordinary."


    Stone sighs, no matter who is now will not look down upon Mu Qing.


    Other people''s God peak in the moon god dream will die, but now it seems, MuQing nothing.


    The thunderclap mark on Tianfu''s body is flashing. He wants to help Mu Qing resist the disaster.


    For him, breaking through the emperor''s calamity is nothing, and can be easily erased.


    However, before he did, a burst of moonlight bloomed on Mu Qing''s body, which directly smashed the robbery.


    Mu Qing woke up, his eyes as if there was a moon emerging, a breath became extremely strange and mysterious.


    "I didn''t expect to make a breakthrough like this."


    He took a deep breath and stood up, feeling a great change in his body.


    The most obvious is his field of ten thousand demons. Now it has degenerated into a world of magic. There are three demons among them.


    They are thousand hand demon, thunder demon and devouring demon!


    Phagocytosis is derived from the power of black hole. It needs huge energy resources to completely condense it.


    But now, with the help of the moon god''s power, Mu Qing''s devouring demon God has been successfully condensed, and his strength has soared to reach the emperor.


    In his world of ten thousand demons, the fourth demon fetus emerged.


    On the top of this magic embryo, there is a dark way, which is the way of ten thousand demons.


    Ten thousand demons belong to Mu Qing''s own power, which was born when he realized the extreme power of demons.


    Generally speaking, daoze appeared in the later period or peak of the emperor, but as soon as Mu Qing broke through to the early period of the emperor, he gave birth to a magic daoze.


    As long as the fourth magic embryo is condensed perfectly, then his strength will reach the middle of the emperor.


    However, now Mu Qing''s strength is not small, the initial state, the real strength has reached the late emperor.


    The last remaining consciousness of Luna has been transformed into pure power and integrated into his body.


    Now Mu Qing''s moon god dream, even if it is higher than his cultivation level, can also threaten, or even kill!


    "Why?"


    Mu Qing came back to find that Ning Fengzhen and others around him looked at him with a strange look.


    "You broke through?"


    Stone is very curious. He thinks Mu Qing is too mysterious. His blood is special. The evil spirit that escapes from his body is full of hegemony, destructiveness and destructive power.


    In the early days, they all thought that MuQing''s evil Qi was a kind of special divine power or immortal Qi, because MuQing''s cultivation was relatively low at that time, and they could not realize its particularity.


    Until now, they did not know that the evil Qi in Mu Qing''s body was a power superior to the divine power and immortal Qi, belonging to another special system.


    "Mu Qing''s potential is very high. Even I didn''t expect that our descendants of the fairy clan, because they contain both the blood of gods and immortals, can exert such power!"


    Ningfeng Zhenjun came, he told the public, after Mu Qing may become a key figure in the ancient fairy world against heaven.


    "This time, the story about the blood of the demons will be sent back to the ancient fairyland, and they will definitely focus on training you. There is a white soul in heaven, but we have you, the first one to create the blood of the demons, and we don''t need that guy."


    Ning Feng Zhenjun and others have considered starting to cultivate Mu Qing.


    After all, Mu Qing is also a member of their ancient immortal sect, not to mention the hostile relationship between Mu Qing and Tianting.


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened.


    The ancient fairyland is a terrible force. It is comparable to heaven. If it can get the key cultivation of the ancient fairyland, can it not be promoted to the realm of cultivation of the great emperor in a short time?


    With the cultivation of the great emperor, the day of destroying the Titans is not far away.


    "But the war is coming. Maybe the resources from the ancient fairyland are not as much as you think."


    Stones pour cold water on it. The ancient fairyland wants to fight against the heaven. A lot of resources have to be put into the fight. Maybe there are not many resources for Mu Qing.


    "Mu Qing, would you like to enter the ancient fairyland for cultivation?"


    Ning fengzhenjun wants to pull Mu Qing directly into the ancient fairyland.He told Mu Qing that the ruler of the ancient fairyland was the supreme emperor. He was once under the emperor of heaven, but he was also a terrible supreme power.


    If Mu Qing enters the ancient fairyland, he can definitely get the advice of the Supreme Lord.


    Mu Qing frowned. He had a different idea. In the ancient fairyland, he could not develop his own power. He should know that his own basaltic star domain was also a higher race power. If he developed well, he might threaten the Titans in the future.


    As for entering the ancient fairyland, maybe he can develop to a very high level, but will the people of the ancient fairyland help him destroy the Titans?


    This is a question.


    You know, titans are different. They''re the top race,


    As the supreme power of the ancient fairyland, it''s not too difficult to wipe out a top race, but now the time is different.


    In the past, if Mu Qing was valued by the ancient fairyland, the ancient fairyland might help him destroy the Titans.


    But now, the goal of the ancient fairyland is on the heaven, and their opponent is not the Titans. It is impossible to help Mu Qing to destroy the Titans at this critical moment of the coming war.


    "Since you don''t want to enter the ancient fairyland, here you are. We will contact you later."


    Ning fengzhenjun handed Mu Qing a talisman, which is golden in color and contains special patterns.


    For Mu Qing, the ancient fairyland attaches great importance to it. Even if Mu Qing does not want to enter the ancient fairyland, they will try their best to incline some resources to him.


    "There are also human beings on the earth, whose blood can cultivate divine power, but as the descendants of ancient immortals, they also contain a trace of immortal blood. Do you think they can also become demons?"


    Stone suddenly thought of a key thing.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun is also surprised. Looking at Mu Qing, if all the human beings on the earth can become demons, it will be a powerful force.


    People''s eyes fell on Mu Qing. After all, only Mu Qing had the most authority in this aspect.


    Mu Qing pondered and nodded a moment later. Strictly speaking, there is no difference between human beings on earth and him.


    Although his blood is full of all kinds of negative energy for unknown reasons, you should know that every human on earth is theoretically suitable for cultivating magic Qi.


    "I''m not sure if the blood of human beings on earth can be transformed into the blood of demons, but I''m sure they can practice the blood method of demons."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    In the past, Mu Qing had no way to let human beings on earth practice magic Qi, but now, Mu Qing has created his own blood method, ten thousand magic scriptures, which belongs to the demons.


    He can be sure that human beings on earth can practice his demon blood method!


    The eyes of Ningfeng Zhenjun and others suddenly shine. In this way, the earth will be a potential stock, which is hard to imagine after it develops

 Chapter 741

    "It''s time for us to go back to the ancient fairyland. We must lose no time in the war with heaven."


    Ningfeng Zhenjun and others are ready to leave.


    "Wait! I have a question! "


    Mu Qing stopped them, his face dignified, and then took out the bottle.


    The others were stunned. At first, they didn''t know. So, the next moment, they immediately responded that Mu Qing was holding the Tianjin bottle and nothing happened!


    For Tianjin bottle, several people from the ancient fairyland are very clear about it. On it are the seals set by the great powers of the ancient fairyland. Once they touch it, it will burst out with boundless gravity.


    It can be said that even if Ning fengzhenjun wanted to lift the bottle, it was even more difficult.


    "In fact, I don''t know why, the forbidden bottle became very light on this day."


    Mu Qing is very curious about this matter. Some inexplicable things happened when he was in the Titans, so he wants to see if he can get some clues from several people in the ancient fairyland.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun took the Tianjin bottle in MuQing''s hand, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "The evil god inside has escaped?"


    He was shocked because he knew what was in the bottle on that day. It was an extremely terrible and evil god.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun is also a high-level man in the ancient fairyland. He knows some secrets. He knows that the origin of the evil god in Tianjin bottle comes from under the ancient fairyland!


    The ancient fairyland is a special place where the energy of heaven and earth is even stronger than that of heaven.


    Looking there, there was a vast sea of clouds everywhere.


    Although these clouds seem to be ordinary clouds, they are actually a great seal.


    Under the ancient fairyland, it is said that there is another universe, and the sea of clouds in the ancient fairyland is the only channel between the sealed universe and the universe in which they live.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun once learned from Taishang Laojun that the evil god in Tianjin bottle came from another universe under the cloud sea of ancient fairyland!


    If the evil god escapes from the forbidden bottle, it will definitely bring great disaster to their universe!


    "GABA."


    The punishment of heaven came up and shook his head after half a sound.


    Stone quickly translated, said: "he said that the body of the evil god is still in this day''s forbidden bottle."


    Ning Feng Zhen Jun Leng Leng, and then carefully explore, it is indeed found that the day ban bottle is also sealed with an extremely terrible existence.


    I just don''t know why. The power of Tianjin bottle has lost its effect. It''s very light.


    "It seems that we need to take it back to let Lao Jun see what''s going on."


    Ning Feng really Jun face dignified, asked Mu Qing to pass the day ban bottle.


    Of course, strictly speaking, the bottle ban on this day was originally from the ancient fairyland.


    Heaven''s punishment opened the door of Xuanxian, and Ningfeng Zhenjun and others went to the ancient immortal world.


    Stone asks Mu Qing again if he wants to go to the ancient fairyland with them.


    Mu Qing thought about it or refused.


    Moments later, he and the co director left.


    Gu Xianjie also threw out an olive branch to the joint director. Although the science and technology alliance was almost completely destroyed, the science and technology alliance still had some influence in the outside world.


    But I don''t know why, the joint director refused, he chose to leave with Mu Qing.


    Before he left, Tianfu handed Mu Qing a mark of natural calamity, which contained huge energy. If it was triggered, it would burst out with the full strength of the great emperor.


    This mark of natural calamity can ensure Mu Qing and the joint director to leave Julong cemetery safely. Of course, after going out, this mark is consumed.


    "Don''t you join the ancient fairyland?"


    On the way out, Mu Qing looks curiously at the co director around him.


    You know, few people in the whole universe would refuse a supreme power.


    The co director was green and short, but his eyes were shining with fine light.


    He admitted: "the ancient fairyland is very powerful, but I have to fight against the heaven. Sooner or later, I will face the risk of falling. So I''d rather go back to the science and technology alliance. This time, all the high-level officials are almost dead. I''ll go back to the United Science and technology alliance."


    The joint director would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Now he is back in the science and technology alliance, and he is confident enough to unify the science and technology alliance, and even let the green elite unite the taining world.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the co director still had such ideas. Indeed, although the former co director had a high position in the science and technology alliance, he was not the one at the top. Now, when he goes back, he may be able to unify the four science and technology races."If you have anything to do in the future, you can come directly to me."


    The joint director patted his chest. Although he didn''t choose to join the ancient fairyland, he knew that Mu Qing''s identity was unusual, and it was absolutely right to choose friendship.


    Two people came to corpse sea again.


    "Don''t you take out that mark of disaster?"


    The joint director watched Mu Qing step out half a foot and quickly stopped.


    He followed Mu Qing all the way, just want to use the power of the mark of the natural disaster to get out of the Dragon cemetery.


    You know, the environment of Julong cemetery is extremely bad. They spent a lot of time and cost to come in. If only the joint director was alone, it would be impossible to cross the sea of corpses.


    "Yes, I almost forgot that I was not alone this time."


    As soon as Mu Qing patted his head, he went to the side to cut down trees and made a raft from the special trees on the bank.


    Later, he pushed the raft into the sea of corpses and waved for the co director to come up.


    The joint director is confused now. Isn''t he going to take out the mark of the disaster? How else are they going to get through this sea of corpses?


    "As long as you cross the corpse sea with me, I can start the four space warships, and then it''s my turn to take you out. It doesn''t need to consume too much energy."


    He thought that Mu Qing was mean. After all, no matter who put it in his hand, he would cherish it and keep it carefully.


    When the joint director saw that Mu Qing had not taken out the mark of natural calamity for a long time, he subconsciously thought that Mu Qing did not want to waste the energy in the mark of natural calamity. After all, if he met any strong enemy in the future, it would be a life-saving treasure.


    Mu Qing smell speech, then smile, shake his head way: "don''t need Tianjie mark."


    He stepped directly on the raft under the startled eyes of the co director.


    At the moment when Mu Qing entered the sea of corpses, the surging corpse Qi shrouded him, but all of them were absorbed by Mu Qing.


    "This..."


    The co director was extremely shocked. He finally knew why Mu Qing had been able to go to the deepest part of the Dragon cemetery with the highest cultivation of the gods. The negative forces in his feelings were energy that he could absorb?


    "Come up, I''ll take you across the sea of corpses."


    Cried Mu Qing.


    As the co director thinks, he really doesn''t want to waste that mark of natural disaster. After all, his goal is to destroy the Titans. This mark of natural disaster may play a key role.


    Before, he would deliberately restrain his blood growth, because it is full of unknown, but now he doesn''t care. He wants to destroy the Titans, and even wants to absorb all the negative forces of the Dragon cemetery

 Chapter 742

    "If I absorb all the negative energy in the whole dragon cemetery, will my blood be raised to a terrible level?"


    Mu Qing was very curious.


    Next to him, the co director looked frightened.


    The joint director was really scared. Even the emperor could not ignore the corpse gas here. However, now, all the corpse gas is coming to Mu Qing, but the other side has nothing to do with it.


    Even, he felt Mu Qing''s breath rising slowly, shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    "So when you crossed the sea of corpses before, you were so relaxed?"


    The joint director sighed.


    He was beside Mu Qing, on the sea of corpses. There was endless corpse Qi around him, but he didn''t mean to rush towards him.


    Because Mu Qing is next to him, he doesn''t need to worry about touching the corpse Qi. All of them are absorbed by Mu Qing.


    In just one day, they crossed the sea of corpses.


    Mu Qing saw that there were four space warships on the shore, which belonged to the science and technology alliance.


    These four space warships should belong to four different technology races, but now, they are all co directors.


    The co director was short, with green skin, pointed ears and golden eyes.


    He is not the head of the green spirit clan. Even though he has a high status, these space warships never belong to him. Now, he has the confidence to swallow the four space warships in front of him.


    "The next way, I''ll take you out!"


    The joint director patted his chest.


    There''s a lot of energy in the four space warships, so it''s easy to get out of the Dragon cemetery.


    When he came down, he could see that four beams of light penetrated through the four space warships and disappeared into his body.


    The four space warships were originally bound to the patriarchs of the four technology races. Now they are all dead. The joint director has released the binding, and the backhand has even bound its own breath to the four space warships.


    "No, I can just go out. It''s a holy place for me to practice."


    Mu Qing''s eyes are sharp. He has planned to try to improve his blood. For him, the Dragon cemetery is just like the holy land of the immortal family.


    Joint director Leng Leng, then nodded, he is not good to force, but still handed to Mu Qing communication rune.


    He knew Mu Qing was extraordinary and wanted to make friends.


    At the same time, the joint director also gave Mu Qing ten superior Shenshi veins.


    There are ten Shenshi veins of comparable value to those of the emperor. We can see how rich the science and technology alliance is.


    The roar sounded, and four space warships rushed to the sky. The joint director was also in a hurry. He wanted to go to the United Technology Alliance as soon as possible.


    At this time, he was very lucky, because he was the only one in the whole science and technology alliance to transform his body and reach the level of emperor.


    Other people once laughed at him and thought that he was too stupid to transform his body and blood. It took a lot of hard work and suffering.


    The patriarchs of other ethnic groups, relying on their terrible machine armour and armor, exert their power at the level of emperor, which is much easier than the joint chiefs, and even more powerful.


    As a result, the clan leaders who relied on the mecha died in the Dragon cemetery. On the contrary, the joint director survived.


    After the joint director left, Mu Qing returned to the original road and entered the corpse sea.


    He plunges into the sea of corpses and releases the suppression of blood.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s blood with a terrible speed to devour the corpse gas around.


    If at this moment, from the high altitude, you can find that the whole corpse sea has become a corpse gas vortex.


    And the center of the vortex is Mu Qing!


    Although he broke through to the early days of the emperor, he deeply understood that if he wanted to destroy the Titans, or even catch the murderer who really controlled the spirit of his parents, his strength was far from enough.


    Mu Qing is located in the depth of the corpse sea, absorbing the corpse gas madly.


    Although these corpse Qi are to improve his blood, he found that there is a limit in his blood.


    Now, he absorbed corpse Qi crazily, which has reached the maximum extent of storing corpse Qi in his blood. If he continued to absorb, his blood began to turn these corpse Qi into pure energy to feed back to him.


    You know, the whole corpse sea is so big, so huge corpse gas reserves, constantly absorbed by Mu Qing, that energy is beyond imagination!A month!


    In just one month, the whole corpse sea bottomed out, and the slightest bit of corpse gas no longer existed. It could only go down to the dry and depressed ground.


    Boom!


    A strong breath rushed to the sky, followed by thunderclouds and thunder.


    Emperor thunder!


    Mu Qing was wearing a black robe, and his body was haunted by corpse Qi and evil Qi, interwoven with each other.


    His eyes are deep, and the power of the black hole in his right eye diffuses out. A black hole appears.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy thunder robberies are chopping down, which contains a sense of destruction.


    But these mines have sunk into the black hole and disappeared.


    In the early days, MuQing''s black hole power was not strong, and it would be consumed excessively every time when used in combat.


    But now, but now, after reaching the realm of the emperor, the power of his black hole soars, and he can even easily resist the thunder.


    "Hum!"


    There is endless magic behind Mu Qing. It''s a world in which magic is powerful and there is a magic God.


    One of them, a demon God with thunder and lightning all over his body, rushed out of the world of ten thousand demons. He carried thunder clouds, surrounded by thunder drums, and rushed towards the emperor thunder.


    For ordinary people, the terrible thunder disaster is like a piece of paper in front of them, waving and tearing it open.


    The thunder god even opened his mouth and devoured the emperor thunder.


    "Boom!"


    A wave of air surged around, and Mu Qing successfully reached the middle stage of the emperor.


    In the world of ten thousand demons, there is another demon God roaring out. This demon God and the previous demons look a little unimportant and have no obvious characteristics.


    But you know, this demon God contains all kinds of demons.


    When Mu Qing reached the middle of the emperor''s reign, his understanding of the ten thousand demons suddenly became stronger.


    Strictly speaking, his magic way has been formed, and theoretically reached the realm of the great emperor.


    This means that his next realm has no bottleneck.


    Tao, as the biggest obstacle to the breakthrough of the great emperor, has been condensed, so other things are small things.


    "Next, it''s the mad belt."


    Mu Qing whispered that he was swept away by a black hole.


    The next moment, he appeared in the mad belt.


    Suddenly, countless resentment spirits all around come to fight.


    Mu Qing''s right eyes seeped, and the power of darkness escaped, forming eight black holes around him.


    All the resentment souls were swallowed up, and then broke up. Resentment absorbed him directly into his blood

 Chapter 743

    "The technology alliance is there! Inform Buddhism quickly


    In a certain star of Taining, a group of creatures are chasing the people of the technology alliance.


    Those who are strong in the technology alliance are wearing machine armour and flying very fast, but their faces are full of subdued looks.


    When did they receive such treatment?


    You know, they''re from the joint Bureau branches of the stars, and they''re all elites in the technology alliance.


    But not long ago, a strong man rushed into the branch of the United Bureau and smashed it. Countless Buddhist strong men suddenly emerged and pursued the technology alliance.


    The action of Buddhism is so sudden that no one can think of it.


    The people of the science and technology alliance never thought that Buddhism would be more powerful than they thought.


    Once upon a time, Buddhism was a lost dog in the world of Taining. Once it appeared, it would be chased and killed by the strong of many science and technology alliances.


    However, now all the Buddhists have come to the surface, and a great emperor is in the air, shocking all the creatures in the world of Taining.


    Especially the influence of Buddhism is too wide!


    Buddhism has been developing in secret, but its speed of development can be regarded as adverse, because Buddhism has never done anything to bully, or even save the world and the people. As long as people join in, they will get a lot of cultivation resources and profound blood method.


    Can get so many benefits, and without the slightest bullying, in other words, who will choose to join.


    Earlier, because the science and technology alliance deliberately spread negative news about Buddhism, Buddhism has been lurking.


    But now, the sudden rise of Buddhism has caught the technology alliance off guard.


    Most of the experts of the technology alliance have fallen in the Dragon cemetery, and their vitality is greatly damaged. The joint director has finally come back, and plans to reorganize the technology alliance and become the leader of the alliance.


    In this regard, the green spirit clan naturally fully supports, because the clan leader of the green spirit clan also died in the Dragon cemetery, and now the strongest one is the joint director.


    Unfortunately, it took a few days for the co director to be the leader of the alliance, and the technology alliance collapsed completely.


    In the science and technology alliance, more than half of the people joined Buddhism, and at the same time, one of the most powerful Buddhists came out.


    The co director is not an opponent at all. I don''t know whether he will die or not.


    Today, the world of Taining is already the world of Buddhism, and changes have taken place almost overnight. Buddhism seems to have known for a long time that the top level of the science and technology alliance will fall on the giant dragon cemetery, and has prepared sufficient plans.


    Once upon a time, it was Buddhism who called for fighting in Taining, but now the positions of the two sides have changed, and it''s the turn of all the creatures in the science and technology alliance to call for fighting.


    The whole world of Taining seems to be covered with a layer of golden light. On every star, there is prosperity. There are strong Buddhists preaching, and temples built to worship the strong Buddhists of the great emperor level.


    No one would have thought that the change in the world of Taining would be so great. This is also the first force to completely rule the whole world within the ten realms of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Dark clouds, thunder.


    In the mad resentment zone of the Dragon cemetery, there are large thunder clouds shrouded, dense lightning fell down.


    Of course, now it can''t be regarded as a zone of mad resentment, because there is no resentment here.


    Under the thunder cloud, a man in a black robe sat with black hair and a shawl.


    "I didn''t expect to break through so fast!"


    Mu Qing was also surprised that all the resentments of this mad resentment had been absorbed by him. Through the energy feedback of his blood, he successfully reached the end of the emperor.


    A thunderbolt fell down, but he was not alarmed at all. The world of ten thousand demons opened, and a thunderbolt roared inside, showing almost the same power as picking up the star and taking the moon, tearing up the thunderbolt in a domineering manner.


    His breath was more powerful and terrifying.


    Mu Qing a flash, came to the Dragon graveyard most periphery.


    At the moment, a little hesitation appeared in his eyes.


    There is endless miasma outside the tomb, which is the last of the three terrible negative energies in the tomb. The other two are absorbed by him.


    If you devour such a huge amount of energy and feed it back to him through your blood, you may be able to break through to the peak of the emperor at one stroke.


    In such a short period of time can have such a promotion, already enough adverse days.


    In order to wipe out the Titans and catch the murderer who took away the spirits of his parents, Mu Qing has been doing everything possible to improve his strength.But now he has some hesitation.


    In order to improve his cultivation, he let go of his suppression of blood.


    And in absorbing corpse gas and resentment, he lost his mind nearly 50 times!


    Sometimes, even he thought his reason would collapse completely and become a puppet.


    The more he improves his blood, the more he feels that he can''t control it. Even the ice heart cold bone magic power can''t suppress the negative energy of his blood.


    "If you can control the time of the fury at any time and have reason in the fury, I''m afraid even the great emperor will be enough for the first World War!"


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath. He wants to control his blood.


    Once the frenzy, the strength of the general increase is to take the rocket to rise, as long as you find a way to remain rational in the frenzy, it will become a card for him!


    "It''s better to have a tiger''s nest than to have a tiger''s son! If I want to control this blood, I have to explore deeply! "


    Mu Qing a bite, he let go of the suppression of blood, around the miasma crazy surge.


    His eyes suddenly burst out a terrible beam of light, the bottom of his eyes seemed to contain countless negative forces, condensed into a storm.


    It''s an opportunity for him to break through to the peak of the emperor. It''s just a few months. It''s almost unimaginable for him to reach the present level from the beginning.


    Now in Mu Qing''s world of ten thousand demons, the fifth demon God has been successfully bred, and this fifth demon God also contains a way of ten thousand demons.


    In the world of ten thousand demons, the sixth demon embryo has been condensed, and there is also a way of ten thousand demons on it.


    It can be said that the road of Mu Qing''s promotion to the great emperor has been smooth and incomparable, and the crucial ten thousand demons have already been condensed.


    After a few months, all the negative energy of the Dragon graveyard is almost empty.


    It took more time to absorb miasma than Mu Qing imagined, but to his surprise, he didn''t make a breakthrough this time.


    However, it is only one step away from the peak of the emperor.


    In the world of ten thousand demons, the sixth demon God has been condensed.


    According to his conjecture, even if he has mastered the law of ten thousand demons, he needs at least the tenth demon God to reach the great emperor.


    But this needs huge energy and resources, he absorbed all the negative energy of the Dragon cemetery, and he failed to reach that point.


    "It''s time to go back to the Xuanwu realm." The black light on Mu Qing''s right eye trembled, and a black hole swept him away.


    This trip to the dragon''s graveyard has greatly promoted him from the peak of the God to the later stage of the emperor.


    Obviously, he couldn''t improve his cultivation in a short time, so he decided to return to the Xuanwu star realm

 Chapter 744

    "This Taining world... How strange it feels..."


    Mu Qing, who came out of the Dragon cemetery, used the power of the black hole to shuttle between the stars, and noticed something wrong.


    The taining world was very different from before. He came down all the way and saw many bareheaded people, with sincerity on his face, walking towards a certain place.


    He immediately wondered, in the world of Taining, isn''t Buddhism wanted all the time?


    Originally, he could be said to be the most wanted one in Taining, but later the joint director helped him lift the taboo and wanted, so it was OK.


    However, Mu Qing now doubts that he has entered the old home of Buddhism. How can he see Buddhist people everywhere.


    "Strange!"


    Mu Qing frowned. He followed the Buddhists. A moment later, he came to a building.


    The whole body of the building is golden, and the luster of glass lingers.


    "Is it a temple?"


    Mu Qing was stunned. Did he really come to the old nest of Buddhism? How can such a temple be located here?


    "Little brother is not a Buddhist?"


    A bald head stopped Mu Qing''s way. The other side was smiling and wearing cloth clothes. The breath from his body was very strong. He reached the middle stage of the emperor.


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, and the terrible light burst out in his eyes, but he soon suppressed it.


    This is because he absorbed too much negative energy. Even the ice heart and cold bone magic power has no effect. His blood is like a volcano that can erupt at any time. It has the possibility of erupting every moment.


    Obviously, the Buddhist was startled and looked at Mu Qing carefully again. He was shocked to find that Mu Qing was a strong man in the later period of the emperor.


    "This man''s eyes are frightening and fierce. He''s obviously an evil spirit. It seems that he needs to enter the temple to purify himself!"


    The bareheaded eyes rolled and let MuQing enter the temple.


    The people who enter the temple are not all bald Buddhists. Most of them are ordinary creatures of the taining kingdom.


    This is also the place where Mu Qing is curious. A large group of people are walking towards the temple. They don''t know why.


    He followed the crowd and walked into the temple. Suddenly, an uncomfortable force enveloped him.


    Mu Qing frowned. This power should be the unique power of Buddhism, full of positive atmosphere and pure Yang.


    Strictly speaking, this Buddhist power has a violent conflict with the evil Qi in his body. In addition, there are too many complicated negative energy in his blood. When you come to this place full of pure Buddhist power, you will naturally feel uncomfortable.


    "I think I''d better go out."


    Mu Qing can''t stand it. Although it won''t have any influence on him, how can he feel comfortable?


    "Benefactor, you can''t go out now. Master Xuedao will come to preach immediately. You can''t leave until it''s over."


    At the entrance of the temple, there are two strong Buddhists at the peak of the emperor.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing was suddenly filled with a sense of terror. Now he was not the peak of the gods before him. With his later cultivation of the emperor, even the two peaks of the emperor could not stop him!


    The two strong Buddhists were shocked and ran the Buddhist power. They were all covered with golden light and their bodies were like gold.


    Just when they thought there was a fierce battle, Mu Qing suddenly stopped breathing and turned to walk into the temple.


    "What''s going on?"


    Two people looked at each other and felt extremely strange.


    "Just now, that man is the ferocious man that younger martial brother Yuande reminded us? It''s amazing


    The Buddhist emperor Feng Feng opened his mouth. His face was dignified. He just felt that he was facing a God.


    Another person disagreed and said: "this time, master Xuedao preached in person. If that guy has any idea, he will be suppressed. After all, master Xuedao is a great emperor!"


    I don''t know how many people came to the temple. Even the creatures outside the star came one after another. That''s because the news has been spread for a long time, and the Buddhist blood knife master will start preaching.


    You know, even the emperor benefits a lot when he preaches in person, so I don''t know how many people come here.


    "Master Xuedao..."


    Mu Qing mingled in the crowd, whispering.


    The environment here was very uncomfortable for him. He wanted to go out directly, but he heard the name of master blood knife.Mu Qing can''t help but smile. He is really predestined. He just came to the world of Taining and met the bloody sword emperor. Unexpectedly, he just came out of the giant dragon cemetery and met him again.


    When he came to the temple, he saw a statue of Buddha.


    I don''t know what material the Buddha statue is made of. The golden light of the glass shines, and the rich Buddhist power is released, covering the whole temple.


    It was the power that escaped from the Buddha statue that made Mu Qing feel uncomfortable.


    "The bloody sword emperor is so good at Buddhism that he has set up a Buddha statue for him!"


    Mu Qing felt his chin, and the Buddha looked like the bloody sword emperor.


    He was going to leave, but when he heard the name of the bloody sword emperor, he immediately changed his mind.


    He wanted to know more about what happened in the Titans.


    What puzzled him most was that the bloody sword emperor seemed to be avoiding him before, so he was more curious and wanted to know what happened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..."


    A figure appeared under the Buddha statue and sat in a golden lotus.


    It was the blood sword emperor who came here. The sword around him was changed into a abstinence sword. The blood method of cultivation seemed to have changed, and he was full of Buddhist power.


    Although the blood method has been modified, his strength is stronger.


    In the early days, his cultivation was at the eighth level of the lower rank, but now his cultivation has reached the top of the tenth level. He is also a high-level Buddhist, and is highly valued. He will break through to the upper emperor at any time.


    "Cough... Everyone, er..."


    The bloody sword emperor just wanted to open his mouth. Suddenly his eyes were so big that he looked into the crowd.


    Among a group of sincere creatures, there is a man in a black robe who is full of complicated negative forces.


    The familiar and strange appearance made the bloody sword emperor''s heart thump.


    He found Mu Qing, because Mu Qing is too conspicuous, a complex in the negative energy, in Buddhist temples, who can easily feel.


    "Master blood knife?"


    Many Buddhists are puzzled because the bloody sword emperor has not started preaching for a long time.


    The bloody sword emperor''s face is very ugly now. At the bottom of his heart, he completely thinks that Mu Qing has been taken away by the evil god.


    Because Mu Qing''s strength has been improved too fast. He saw the other person before, but now he is almost at the peak of the emperor. He doesn''t believe that someone can improve his cultivation in such a short time.


    What shocked him most was that the negative energy lingering on Mu Qing was too complicated and terrible.


    "This guy is more terrifying than he was in the Titans. Does he want to kill me?"


    The pupil of Xuedao emperor suddenly contracted.


    The next moment, he was full of golden light, just like a sun shining across the sky, rushing towards the distant void.


    He just ran away

 Chapter 745

    A golden light rushed to the distance, blinking time rushed out of this star.


    The bloody sword emperor fled very quickly, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Mu Qing was stunned. All the creatures who came to the temple were also stunned. All the strong Buddhists were stunned.


    Most people wonder why master Xuedao left.


    Mu Qing frowned. He didn''t know what the bloody sword emperor was afraid of. Why did he run when he saw him.


    He can be sure that the bloody sword emperor just noticed him and recognized him. Who knows that the other party ran away the first time.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that master Xuedao will come to preach this time? Why did you leave all of a sudden? "


    Many dissatisfied people began to question Buddhism.


    Some of the strong Buddhists are also confused. They don''t know what the situation is.


    "Blood knife, why are you so anxious? Aren''t you going to preach on the edge of the screen


    A figure stopped the fleeing bloody sword emperor. It was the Xuanyi that MuQing had met before.


    This Xuanyi is unusual. It only shows the realm of God and Emperor outside, but it is also a great emperor. In Buddhism, its status is even higher than that of bloody sword.


    The blood knife emperor''s face sank and said, "I''m running for my life."


    He told Xuanyi that MuQing appeared again and was even more terrible. He was robbed by the supreme and wanted to kill him.


    Xuanyi sniffed at the words and thought that the bloody sword emperor was too exaggerated.


    "Now the whole world of Taining belongs to our Buddhism, and you are the top level of our Buddhism. How could anyone come to kill you?" Xuanyi pulls the blood knife emperor to the screen edge star.


    He thought that the bloody sword emperor had a devil in his heart, and he was too afraid of the man named Mu Qing.


    Xuanyi once contacted Mu Qing. Although he was a little mysterious, it was no big deal. He could not have been taken away by the supreme.


    He is holding the blood knife emperor. This time, he plans to let the blood knife emperor eliminate the demons.


    "What''s the point of being a great emperor but afraid of a boy in the realm of God?"


    Xuanyi murmured. Regardless of the struggle of the bloody sword emperor, he took him to the temple of mublang star again.


    "Why? Here comes master Xuedao! How did master Xuanyi come this time? Are you both here to preach? "


    Everyone in the temple was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xuanyi also came.


    In the temple, before Mu Qing left, he squinted into the sky and recognized Xuan Yi.


    His eyes flashed a fine light.


    The man in Xuanyi, he still remembers that he once gave him a piece of Buddha jade. Although it has extremely powerful ability of concealing breath, it has hidden secrets. It needs a lot of divine stone energy to activate it. Even the longer it takes, the more it costs.


    Xuanyi comes with master Xuedao, and his eyes scan and fall on Mu Qing.


    A smile rose from the corner of his mouth


    However, his face was immediately dignified.


    Xuanyi also found something strange about Mu Qing.


    Previously, when he went to find Mu Qing, the other side only had the cultivation of God, and he couldn''t see anything strange about Mu Qing, so he didn''t care much about it. At the same time, he thought that the bloody sword emperor was too exaggerated and would be afraid of a little God.


    But now, he was surprised to find that Mu Qing''s breath was very strong, and it was clear that he had reached the peak level in the late emperor period, not to mention the extremely obvious complex negative energy in Mu Qing.


    "This guy, it''s not easy."


    Xuanyi frowned.


    But even now, he doesn''t think Mu Qing has been taken away by the supreme.


    After all, how many of you are the supreme in the universe? How can it easily fall down, but also to take away a small God?


    "But this man is full of anger, and his body is full of negative energy. If you can, let this guy go to the Buddhist altar and wash away his negative energy!"


    Xuanyi''s mouth is slightly tilted.


    The Buddhist altar is an altar of their Buddhism, which contains surging and incomparable Buddhist power, and has great restraint on Mu Qing''s negative and violent power.


    Of course, the ordinary villains who enter the Buddhist altar will be washed away and reduced to mortals.


    Want to continue to have cultivation? It is necessary to join Buddhism and practice the special blood method of Buddhism. In this way, we can not only recover our strength in a short time, but also go further.Because the blood method of Buddhism, like Mu Qing''s ten thousand magic scriptures, is a cultivation system beyond the divine power.


    The Buddhist altar does no harm to all living beings. It''s just that its Buddhist power is too powerful. Once it enters the Buddhist altar, its body will be transformed by the Buddhist power. For all other forces, it''s the only way to get twice the result with half the effort to cultivate the blood method of Buddhism.


    This is one of the reasons why Buddhism has developed so rapidly. As long as you enter the Buddhist altar, you can only join Buddhism.


    The same is true of the great bloody sword. As the great emperor, he is also called bloody sword. He didn''t know how many bloody storms he had gone through on his way to promotion. Fighting and killing are common things.


    In the hands of the bloody sword emperor, I don''t know how many races were destroyed in his hands.


    But once he entered the Buddhist altar, his accomplishments were washed, and there was only Buddhist power left all over him, so he finally chose to join Buddhism.


    After practicing the blood method of Buddhism, his accomplishments rose greatly and his position was also very high.


    "I think it''s better not to take him to the Buddhist altar. He will die."


    The bloody sword emperor still had some fear of Mu Qing.


    He can clearly remember that Mu Qing, who was possessed by the evil god at that time, just because of the cultivation of the Heavenly God, made the whole Titan race wild with a strange power and defeated the eternal emperor.


    Who is the eternal emperor? That''s a great emperor!


    Although after joining Buddhism, his cultivation will be improved quickly, and he will soon break through to the upper emperor.


    But the bloodknife emperor doesn''t think he can compare with the eternal emperor.


    He believed that Mu Qing had been taken away by the evil god, and his strength now must be even more amazing than at that time.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you get rid of the demons!"


    Xuanyi laughs. He thinks the bloody sword emperor is too afraid. He is also a great emperor. He is afraid of a little emperor. How shameful it would be if it came out!


    He made a seal with one hand, condensed into a huge golden palm, and went straight towards Mu Qing.


    Seeing this, the people in the temple were shocked one after another. Unexpectedly, Xuanyi did not know why, so they quickly fled around.


    Mu Qing frowned. He knew that the other party was coming for him. He moved. Just as he wanted to dodge, he found that several golden beams penetrated.


    In the golden palm of Xuanyi''s hand, four pillars of light were suppressed. The whole body was bright and golden, with unknown characters on it. It seemed that it should be Buddhist.


    Mu Qing has been imprisoned. His secret way is not good. It should be the power of the great emperor. Even if his strength is soaring, he is not an opponent

 Chapter 746

    "Benefactor MuQing, I haven''t seen you for several months. I didn''t expect that your promotion was so fast that you were almost breaking through the peak of the emperor!"


    With a smile, Xuan Yi controls Mu Qing and wants to imprison him and take him to the Buddhist altar for purification.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fierce, and his violent power burst out. His blood was boiling at the moment, and countless negative energies burst out.


    "How evil! What a terrible power! How can there be such a vicious person? "


    Others in the temple felt the smell and their faces changed.


    "No! Run away


    Suddenly someone changed color and fled to the temple.


    Because the negative energy on Mu Qing''s body ignored the confinement of Xuanyi and spread in all directions.


    A creature in the middle of the emperor''s reign, shaved his head, had just joined Buddhism.


    He was very close to Mu Qing and was directly touched by a decadent force.


    Before he could react, his arms began to fester and turn into dust. He screamed and his decadent power spread. Finally, the whole person turned into gray dust and fell on the ground.


    The power of terror and horror appalled everyone.


    "He is more terrible than before!"


    Blood knife emperor pupil contraction, whispering.


    "Ah


    Another screamed. This time, it was a creature from the later period of the emperor. He came to the temple to listen to the sermon of the bloody sword emperor and look for opportunities to break through to the peak.


    But now, he was angry, all over the pain, especially in the depth of his mind, as if there were countless ghost gnawing.


    A moment later, his eyes were red with blood, and his whole body''s pores were full of blood.


    "Stop it


    The two Buddhist masters guarding the temple are both strong at the peak of the emperor. Seeing this, they want to resist Mu Qing.


    Both of them are confident enough. After all, they have been in Buddhism for a long time. They are good at all kinds of Buddhism and are most suitable for dealing with the energy of Mu Qing.


    Unfortunately, they overestimate their strength, or they underestimate the negative energy in Mu Qing''s blood.


    You know, each of these negative energies in his blood is formed by absorbing a lot of negative forces in a special place.


    "What''s the matter..."


    A Buddhist master was enveloped by miasma, and his whole body was covered with Buddhist power. The miasma was like a devil, eating him.


    Another Buddhist master was eroded by corpse Qi.


    The frightful degree of corpse Qi even the strong people in the heaven are afraid. A stream of corpse Qi is forced into his body, and all the flesh and blood are taken away, leaving only one skin.


    "Roar!"


    Mu Qing was imprisoned, and his blood burst out completely at this moment, and all the negative energy condensed into a blood red flame.


    The blood like power covers Mu Qing''s body and climbs up his face. The bloody and ferocious mask is more terrifying than before. There are a pair of dark double horns on the mask, which are also the condensation of complex negative energy.


    Meanwhile, a bloody mouth as like as two peas on a helmet, a gimmy skull, like a mask, seemed to be alive and open, and it was to swallow everything.


    "There it is! It''s this palpitating force


    The bloody sword emperor was shocked. He was too familiar with this power. When he was in the Titans, Mu Qing had this power, which made the emperor lose his sense.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xuanyi shouts angrily. He quickly takes out his hand, pinches the seal of Buddha with both hands, recites the mantra, and releases the Buddhist dharma. The Golden Lotus condenses out one after another and imprints it around MuQing.


    The next moment, he was completely moved. The six golden lotus flowers he gathered were directly engulfed by the ferocious head on Mu Qing''s body and gnawed to pieces.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Xuanyi was shocked. You know, he was the next emperor at the top of the ten levels. He condensed six grades of Buddha lotus mantra. Let alone the emperor, even the general emperor would be suppressed.


    But for Mu Qing, his six grade lotus was broken in an instant.


    Now he finally believes in the bloody sword emperor. Maybe only those who are taken away by the supreme can directly break his six grade Buddha lotus mantra in the realm of the emperor.


    "It''s over. Let''s run! Otherwise, we will lose our sense completely


    Emperor Xuedao quickly dissuaded him.Xuanyi frowned and said, "is it really so evil?"


    He still doesn''t believe in evil, and wants to condense the sixth grade Buddha lotus mantra again to suppress Mu Qing.


    "Shua!"


    A blood light rushed to the sky, rushing towards the stars at a terrible speed.


    Although Xuanyi and Xuedao both reacted, they were afraid and didn''t do anything.


    "I suddenly feel that what you said earlier is reasonable."


    Xuanyi opens his mouth.


    That blood light is Mu Qing. After breaking the six grade Buddha lotus mantra, he leaves directly.


    "Weird, isn''t that guy coming for me?"


    The bloody sword emperor was a little confused.


    He always thought that Mu Qing repeatedly appeared in front of him to kill him.


    But just now, Mu Qing clearly a pair of liberation of all the strength of the appearance, but did not expect to go directly now.


    "It''s a bit strange that the people around are not losing their heads."


    The bloody sword emperor frowned. When he was in the Titans, all the creatures in the Titans were influenced by the blood red light and had no reason.


    "No matter what, Mu Qing must pay attention to it. Even my six grade Buddha lotus mantra can''t resist it. It''s too terrible. Maybe it will take nine grade Buddha lotus mantra and twelve grade Buddha lotus mantra to suppress him!"


    Xuanyi takes a deep breath.


    He then took out a communication rune, with a heavy tone, and said: "a man named Mu Qing is listed as the taboo and wanted object of our Buddhism. The other person is a heinous person, and must be pulled into the Buddhist altar for purification!"


    I''m afraid Mu Qing never thought that he was wanted by the science and technology alliance when he just came to Taining. Later, he was removed by the joint director. Now he is wanted by Buddhism.


    Now Buddhism dominates the whole Taining Kingdom, so as soon as the news of Xuanyi comes back to the Buddhist headquarters, all the stars in the taining Kingdom begin to search for Mu Qing''s whereabouts.


    At this moment, the Dragon cemetery.


    With a blood light falling, Mu Qing is full of negative energy and evil Qi. His breath is terrible now, almost surpassing the peak of the emperor.


    But soon, his breath converged, blood red armor and ferocious mask appeared cracks, have broken.


    Mu Qing let out a long breath, his face strange.


    At the moment when Xuanyi imprisons him, he has already lost his mind. Because of the stimulation of powerful external forces, his blood burst out suddenly.


    But soon, Mu Qing regained his sense. He found that Xuanyi''s six grade Buddha lotus mantra seemed to naturally restrain his blood.


    Although the sixth grade Buddha lotus mantra can''t weaken his strength, it can suppress the fury of his blood and make him recover his mind at the first time. The effect is much higher than that of Bingxin Lenggu.


    "If I have this Buddhist mantra..."


    As Mu Qing''s eyes turned, he had some ideas

 Chapter 747

    After returning to the Dragon cemetery, Mu Qing had some careful thinking.


    He found that the Buddhist mantra could suppress his blood and let him get rid of the frenzy for the first time.


    Even, Mu Qing found that when Xuanyi used the liupin Buddha lotus mantra, it had already affected him, and he directly recovered his mind.


    Moreover, this recovery of reason is in a state of frenzy!


    Mu Qing knew that his state was above the peak of the emperor and below the emperor.


    With the Buddhist mantra, it means that he can use the power of fury without fear, and use the mantra to suppress his own blood!


    "But how do you get the Buddhist mantra?"


    Mu Qing frowned and looked at the sea of corpses without the slightest corpse air in front of him, thinking hard.


    "Why? Mu Qing? Why are you still here? "


    A voice suddenly came from behind, but a small green figure with sharp ears came.


    "Co director?"


    Mu Qing is surprised. How can the joint director appear here at this time?


    "Here... Why is it like this?"


    The joint director was shocked. He had only been away from the Dragon cemetery for a long time. Now he came back to find that the Dragon cemetery has changed greatly, and all the negative forces have disappeared.


    He looked at Mu Qing, and his eyes were shocked. He suspected that the change of the Dragon cemetery was related to Mu Qing.


    "Co director, didn''t you go back to the technology alliance?"


    Mu Qing looks at each other. He remembers that the technology alliance is empty now. When the joint director goes back, he can control the position of the alliance leader.


    But soon, he noticed something wrong and found that there were many wounds on the co director.


    "Speaking of it, Buddhism, which was wanted by your science and technology alliance before, seems to be very active now!" Asked Mu Qing.


    He sighed: "of course they are active, because Buddhism is the ruler in the taining Kingdom now."


    "When I came back to the science and technology alliance, before I became the leader of the Alliance for a few days, Buddhist people were born. Even in our science and technology alliance, most of them were undercover agents of Buddhism. In just three days, the science and technology alliance collapsed, and few of them were alive."


    The joint director''s eyes were full of hatred, and he was lucky to be alive.


    At present, there are only Julong cemetery, where there are no Buddhist people. Buddhist temples are built everywhere in other parts of the taining area to arrest him.


    "So it is. Buddhism is really powerful. Snipes and mussels fight for profits. The science and technology alliance loses a lot when it enters the Dragon cemetery. As a result, the science and technology alliance is empty and defeated by Buddhism!"


    Mu Qing admired that Buddhism did have some means.


    "However, it seems that Buddhism is also wanted for you. Just like our science and technology alliance wanted you at the beginning, it is the highest level!"


    The joint director looks at Mu Qing strangely.


    He was curious about what Mu Qing had done to make Buddhism arrest him at the highest level, which was more important than killing the remaining parties of the science and technology alliance.


    Mu Qing was not too surprised when he heard the speech.


    He guessed that Xuanyi wanted him. Before he left, he lost his mind for a period of time. During this period, he must have killed someone.


    What''s more, when Xuanyi attacked him, he let Mu Qing stand on the opposite side of Buddhism.


    "At present, the only place in the world of Taining is the tomb of the dragon. It''s safe and won''t be discovered by Buddhism."


    The co director sighed.


    Even this dragon cemetery is not a permanent place. Sooner or later, Buddhism will find that the negative energy here disappears and it will not be safe.


    He looked at Mu Qing, a moment of silence, thinking, if you can, follow Mu Qing may be a good choice.


    The co director didn''t think how much he would lose in his role as a great emperor to follow a God Emperor. He knew Mu Qing''s energy and background clearly. He was just a lower great emperor, and it was no shame to follow him.


    What''s more, now he''s like a lost dog, and there''s no way out.


    "No matter what, at present, we can only work with Mu Qing."


    He sighed again, deeply chagrined.


    Originally, he went up to the top and worshipped countless creatures, but now he is reduced to such a situation that the four space warships he brought back are seized by Buddhism."What are you going to do next?"


    Joint director asked, he thought, if Mu Qing can contact the ancient fairyland, he simply went directly to the ancient fairyland, to work for them.


    In order to win the alliance of science and technology and become the leader of the alliance, he rejected the olive branch of the ancient fairyland earlier, but now he regrets it very much.


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Qing touched his chin, narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I have some ideas about Buddhism. Do you know where the base camp of Buddhism is?"


    Does Mu Qing have any means to fight against Buddhism?


    He then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Buddhism has been very hidden since the beginning. We always wanted to uproot them, but we didn''t even find a small stronghold, let alone a base camp."


    "It seems that we can only search slowly..."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He adjusted his state, and then he planned to start.


    "If you go out now, won''t you be found?"


    The co director stopped him and handed him a capsule.


    Mu Qing was puzzled. Under the explanation of the joint director, he knew that the capsule was originally made by the science and technology alliance. It could change the appearance. He didn''t know how much more powerful it was than the human skin mask.


    "The only pity is that the Baibian capsule can''t change our breath, so we should try our best to restrain our breath and don''t do anything."


    The joint director took the lead in eating a capsule, and his face suddenly turned into a tough middle-aged man''s face.


    Even his body was two meters tall, his skin was painted black, and his muscles were as hard as obsidian.


    "Baibian capsule has changed me into an obsidian. As long as I keep my breath, I will not be found."


    The voice of the joint director has changed. The capsule is really powerful and lasts for a long time.


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened, which is a good thing.


    He also swallowed a Baibian capsule, and his body became more than two meters high. There were dragon scales on his skin and a dragon tail on his back.


    "Why? Dragon people


    The joint director told Mu Qing that this was the appearance of the higher race, the dragon people.


    Mu Qing nodded, immediately suppressed his cultivation state to the middle of the God, and then left the Dragon cemetery.


    The joint director followed closely, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "what do you want to do with Buddhism?"


    "I want to steal a Buddhist mantra!" Mu Qing didn''t hide. Although his idea is unrealistic, with his current strength, maybe he can really succeed.


    "What?"


    The United Bureau cried out with exaggeration, a look of disbelief

 Chapter 748

    The joint director follows Mu Qing. He suspects that the other party is crazy.


    What is the status of Buddhism now? That is the master of the whole Taining realm. Among the ten realms of the universe, the only one who can become the ruler of the first realm at present.


    "When you ask me the location of the Buddhist base camp, do you want to steal Buddhist mantras from their base camp?" The co director couldn''t believe it.


    You know, even if he was the great emperor, he did not dare to provoke the current Buddhism, let alone the emperor Mu Qing.


    "You know, there are many great emperors in Buddhism. Even if you call them the great powers of the ancient fairyland, you may not give them to you!"


    He quickly dissuade, want to let Mu Qing give up this unrealistic idea.


    "That mantra is of great use to me. If I get it, I may be able to burst out at any time to match the power of the great emperor!" Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled. He deeply understood the importance of the Buddha''s mantra to him.


    As long as he can suppress the blood, he can use the blood power to deal with the Titans.


    The joint director has repeatedly dissuaded, but mu Qingyi has decided that there is no way to stop it.


    Finally, the joint director can only accompany Mu Qing to a star named sunset star.


    This star is very large. It is in the center of the world of Taining. It used to be the headquarters of the science and technology alliance.


    It is said that there is a sun falling down on this star, but this star is too huge. Even if the sun falls down, it can''t cause damage to it. On the contrary, it diffuses huge energy, making the energy of heaven and earth of this star more powerful.


    Just like this, the sunset star became the headquarters of the science and technology alliance, and then the science and technology alliance was destroyed by Buddhism.


    The joint director speculated that after Buddhism defeated the science and technology alliance, it is likely to set up the base camp there.


    It can be said that the sunset star is the center of the whole world of Taining!


    "After the complete rise of Buddhism, they may regard it as the base camp. I have studied the blood method of Buddhism in depth. The power of their cultivation is totally different from the divine power. I suspect it is another power, pure masculinity, especially the power of restraining evil!"


    The joint director said that he believed that the energy on the sunset star coincided with Buddhism, so Buddhism would probably build its headquarters on the sunset star.


    "It makes sense."


    Mu Qing nodded.


    He and the co director disguised themselves as the dragon people and the Obsidian people through the Baibian capsule. The creatures in the taining world saw that they had no response.


    They arrived at the sunset star through the space transmission array.


    "This star is really much bigger than an ordinary star."


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. The energy of heaven and earth here is far more powerful than that of the top races.


    "Today, Buddhism completely dominates the world of Taining. If the Buddhist base camp is here, there should be obvious buildings."


    The co director said.


    Now that their technology alliance has completely disappeared, there is no need for Buddhism to hide as it used to. Everything can be just and bright.


    "You can find anyone to listen to and know."


    Mu Qing walked into a tavern on the star and spent thousands of holy stones to inquire about the specific news.


    In the center of the sunset star, there is a temple.


    It is said that as long as people enter the temple, they can get the blessing of Buddhism. Even if they don''t practice the blood method of Buddhism, they can quickly improve their accomplishments and strength.


    It''s just the holy land for the cultivation of the whole sunset star. Countless creatures want to squeeze in.


    "It''s more difficult to get a place in xuanming Temple than to ascend to heaven!"


    The owner of the tavern shakes his head. He is rich in the sunset star, but his cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor. He wants to enter xuanming temple to speed up his cultivation and get a breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, xuanming temple is not for ordinary people.


    Because it''s so special, it can be called holy land. In the early days, the threshold was not so high. Now, people who are not Buddhist are not allowed to go in.


    "In this way, xuanming temple can really be the base of Buddhism!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened. He recalled that there was no such restriction in the temple of Xuedao emperor.


    "But... Even if xuanming temple is the base of Buddhism, is there really a Buddha''s mantra in it?"


    The joint director whispered to Mu Qing, who still doubted Mu Qing''s idea.


    Ordinary Buddhist mantras and dharmas can be understood when stored in temples.But some profound Buddhist mantras, according to the truth, should not be stored in Buddhism, but handed down secretly, only in the hands of high-level people.


    "I have my own way. What I mean by stealing is not to steal from Buddhism, but to steal from the hearts of Buddhist masters!"


    Mu Qing''s mouth is slightly tilted. Since he has this idea, he naturally has a certain ability.


    Breaking through to the queen of God and promoting to the later stage of the emperor at one fell swoop, he gave birth to all kinds of demons that the emperor should have.


    He has more and more understanding of magic. Now, he has finally created a magic skill in the real sense.


    In addition to his ten thousand magic scriptures, he also created a magic skill, which is comparable to supernatural power, fairy art, and even the evil family''s evil arts. This is the most suitable means for his evil Qi.


    But this magic skill has not been completely perfected, but with the greatly improved moon god dream, he is still a little confident to get the Buddha''s mantra.


    "Let''s go to the xuanming temple." Mu Qing immediately got up and planned to go.


    The joint director hesitated. He followed Mu Qing. Although he wanted to follow him, the most important thing was to rely on Mu Qing to join the ancient fairyland.


    From Mu Qing''s unrealistic idea, the joint director knows that Mu Qing is a restless master. He thinks it''s better to expect to join the ancient fairyland now.


    "Do I want to leave the world of Taining and develop myself?"


    The joint director thought in his heart that if there was no way to join the ancient fairyland, maybe he had to find his own way out.


    With his great power, no matter what, a top race can be developed.


    However, compared with the former science and technology alliance, it is far from enough, not to mention the ancient fairyland and other forces.


    At xuanming temple, Mu Qing and the joint director were intercepted for the first time.


    They are two masters of Buddhism. They are the peak of the emperor. Their bodies are like gold, shining with metallic luster.


    According to the joint director, these two men are Buddhist Vajra, more powerful than the peak of the general emperor. I don''t know how much.


    "People who are not Buddhists are not allowed to enter xuanming temple."


    A diamond cold voice.


    Another King Kong was watching Mu Qing and the joint director warily, frowning, because he felt a threat from the Dragon man in front of him.


    But I don''t understand that I''m the peak of the emperor, and I''ve practiced the special Buddhist blood method, entered the Buddhist altar, and achieved the body of Vajra. How can I be afraid of a dragon people in the realm of God

 Chapter 749

    Xuanming temple looks simple and dilapidated, with cracks in the bricks and tiles.


    However, the xuanming Temple exudes a very ancient atmosphere, solemn and dignified, with incense curling up.


    Xuanming temple is not big. It''s hard to imagine that you can see such buildings in the setting sun.


    Mu Qing''s face became solemn.


    This seems to be a dilapidated temple, but there are two emperor peak guards, and they are not close to be warned, which is enough to show the extraordinary xuanming temple.


    "Sorry, we''re leaving now."


    Mu Qing smiles, turns around and leaves with the joint director.


    "These two guys, how do you feel a little strange?" The two vajras looked at each other. They always felt something was wrong, but they couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "In other words, what does the Buddha think? It is clear that there are enough people in our Buddhism, but he still wants to expand the enrollment. Is there a lack of talent in our Buddhism? "


    A King Kong suddenly spoke.


    The other King Kong shook his head. He didn''t know.


    "The defense of xuanming temple is too strict. Before we get close to it, some strong people from the peak of the emperor come to stop us. I think it''s a little difficult for you to go in and steal the Buddha''s mantra."


    The joint director advised Mu Qing to give up the idea.


    Because he sensed that there were many strong men around xuanming temple. The two King Kong were much stronger than the ordinary emperor peak. Closer to xuanming temple, there were more terrible existence.


    The Baibian capsule of their science and technology alliance can deceive the two vajras guarding xuanming temple, but not necessarily the more terrible strongmen in xuanming temple.


    Mu Qing pondered, indeed, if there are only two emperors on guard, then he still has a chance.


    However, like the joint director, he felt that there were many experts in xuanming temple, and it was difficult for him to sneak into it.


    Mu Qing did not give up, he and the joint director found a hotel to stay.


    The hotel on the sunset star is unusual. It used to be very famous when it was a technology alliance. Every room in the hotel is equivalent to a place of cultivation, with a high degree of energy.


    In the past, Mu Qing was given ten superior Shenshi veins by the joint director, each of which is comparable to the emperor''s tools. Now Mu Qing is not short of money and can afford such a high residence.


    The joint director looked at Mu Qing''s extravagant spending on the stone. He could only look at it eagerly. Even his room was also Mu Qing''s spending on the stone.


    He knew that the stone in Mu Qing''s hand should belong to him.


    Originally, he should be the richest person in the whole Taining circle.


    Unfortunately, after the defeat of the science and technology alliance by Buddhism, everything has become a product of Buddhism. There are not many sacred stones on the joint director. He is lucky to be alive.


    "If you want to steal the Buddha''s mantra from xuanming temple, it seems that you really have a whim."


    Mu Qing is in the room, frowning.


    According to the current situation, xuanming temple really seems to be the base of Buddhism, which has a unique ancient flavor.


    However, he wanted to go in, which seemed unrealistic.


    In this xuanming temple, he can be sure that there is the existence of the great emperor level!


    "If you just sneak in, it''s impossible to sneak into xuanming temple, even if you have my new magic skill and the moon god''s dream blessed by the moon god''s consciousness."


    Mu Qing thought, trying to find a way, but he found that he had underestimated Buddhism.


    After all, there is a great emperor in Buddhism. It is impossible for him to sneak in.


    He is upset. The problem of his blood has always been a huge hidden danger. If it can be solved, his strength will soar.


    Mu Qing doesn''t want to go back to the Xuanwu star domain like this. He is eager to improve his strength now, but it would be better if he could solve the hidden danger of blood.


    The next morning.


    Mu Qing was sitting on the bed, full of demons, deep eyes and mysterious light.


    His hands were sealed, and countless demons surrounded his body. The black sun and the moon alternated.


    This is his new magic skill.


    After Mu Qing''s body condensed ten thousand magic rules, he began to try to use the power of ten thousand magic rules, and finally created this magic skill called stealing heaven and changing the sun!


    This magic skill is not the main attack, but when fighting, he can be sure that it will play a huge role.


    "Well? What''s the noise out there? "After practicing magic skills all night, Mu Qing felt that he had a deeper grasp of the ten thousand magic principles, but he was disturbed by the noise from outside.


    He walked out of the room and happened to meet the co director.


    "I just went outside and found out that xuanming temple is going to recruit more students recently. It seems that the welfare is very good. The whole people of Luoyang star are boiling."


    The joint director saw the doubts on Mu Qing''s face and quickly explained.


    The city they live in, called Buddha city, was originally the territory of the science and technology alliance. There are science and technology items everywhere, but now it is Buddhist.


    In the center of the Buddha city is xuanming temple.


    At the moment, there are many creatures coming from outside the Buddha city. There are all kinds of people.


    All of a sudden, the whole Buddhist city became lively and went to xuanming temple.


    Usually xuanming temple is not allowed to be near, but now, there are special Buddhist masters there to record the information of each living creature.


    It''s a great event for xuanming temple to recruit more students. Buddhism has been the ruler of the taining kingdom for some time. Most people know the particularity of xuanming temple. As long as you enter it and Practice for a few years, you will surely become a high-level Buddhist.


    "What is the meaning of the expansion of xuanming temple?" Mu Qing is curious.


    Obviously, the joint director inquired about the specific information and replied, "xuanming Temple suddenly sent out a message to recruit disciples, and there are several levels of assessment. It seems that only talented disciples are needed."


    "Xuanming temple has no restrictions, as long as it can pass the examination!"


    Mu Qing was even more curious. Is it that xuanming temple is not afraid that some people who have misguided thoughts about Buddhism will join xuanming temple after passing the examination?


    He didn''t understand the idea of xuanming temple, but it was a great opportunity for him to recruit more students!


    "I think I can get into xuanming temple!" A smile appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    Xuanming temple''s enrollment expansion gives him an excellent opportunity!


    Originally, he was worried about how to sneak into xuanming temple, but now, he doesn''t need to sneak in. Isn''t it good for him to be a disciple of xuanming temple?


    In this way, he has a better chance to get in touch with the higher Buddhist mantra!


    "Hello! You''re too big, aren''t you? You know how much you are wanted by Buddhism now, but you are above me. Even I dare not appear in front of Buddhism. Do you even want to participate in the enrollment expansion of xuanming temple and become a disciple? "


    The joint director looked at Mu Qing in disbelief, feeling that the other side was too bold.


    With a mysterious smile, Mu Qing said: "don''t worry, I won''t let them know my identity!"

 Chapter 750

    "What?! You need ten thousand high stone just for a name


    In the city of Buddha, many people began to complain.


    They found out that if they want to participate in the expansion of xuanming temple, they need 10000 high God stones just to sign up.


    You know, the high God stone comes from the high God stone. It''s a mineral vein, which is comparable to an imperial vessel.


    Just to sign up, you need ten thousand high stone, which is very expensive and can''t be paid by ordinary people.


    Xuanming Temple needs so many sacred stones just to enroll more students. If they are eliminated in the examination, they will not be returned.


    "Forget it! It seems that xuanming Temple wants to recruit some gifted children. By then you will be found. Even Baibian capsule is useless. "


    The co director again dissuaded.


    He knows that the Baibian capsule developed by their science and technology alliance may be able to hide his identity in front of the emperor, but once there are powerful figures or the existence of the great emperor in xuanming temple, he will definitely find Mu Qing''s identity for the first time.


    "I won''t find it. With the Baibian capsule of your science and technology alliance, I''m sure I won''t be found!" Mu Qing is very confident.


    If there is no Baibian capsule given by the joint director, he really does not know what to do.


    This capsule is very powerful, can really change a person''s body, and lasted for a very long time.


    With this, at least on the surface, MuQing has become a member of the dragon people.


    Because of this, even the two King Kong Masters of xuanming temple can''t find the identity of Mu Qing and the joint director.


    The reason why the joint director said that Mu Qing would be found if he really entered xuanming temple is that there are more powerful people in xuanming temple.


    It''s right that Mu Qing''s body has changed by this means, but the breath has not changed. If you feel it carefully, you can find that Mu Qing has no breath and spirit characteristics belonging to the dragon people.


    "I broke through to the divine queen, and I have been studying the use of Wanmo daoze. Recently, I have made some achievements. I will make my camouflage perfect with the magic skill of changing the sky for the sun and the Baibian capsule."


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle. What he lacks now is a real dragon people!


    Baibian capsule is enough to keep him from being found on the surface. Now we just need to cover him with the breath of a dragon people by changing the magic power of heaven. By then, he will be really perfect.


    He believes that with the combination of Baibian capsule and magic power, even the Emperor may not find his true identity.


    "And such strange powers?"


    The co director was surprised.


    He secretly said that Mu Qing was really powerful and could create a magic power to steal other people''s breath.


    The joint director thinks carefully that he still has enough confidence in Baibian capsule, and the camouflage is perfect, but the disadvantage is that he can''t cover up the smell.


    And Mu Qing can steal other people''s breath to cover up himself, that with Baibian capsule, it can really be seamless!


    "It should be magic." Mu Qing corrected.


    He has not yet reached the stage of complete perfection in his cultivation of the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun. He believes that in the future, even if he does not rely on the capsule of variety, it will be enough to completely change his appearance and breath just by using the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun.


    "But now the question is, where to find the dragon people." Mu Qing is worried about this.


    "Don''t worry about that!" The co director suddenly laughed and said, "you know, when is it now? Xuanming temple has expanded its enrollment of disciples. At such an important time, the setting sun star has gathered dozens of creatures around it. So many creatures, there must be the dragon people! "


    He told Mu Qing that the dragon people were the descendants of the dragon people when they were still in the taining kingdom. Later, the dragon people suffered great changes and left the taining Kingdom, but the dragon people stayed.


    "This time, almost all the races in Taining, including the dragon people, are here to recruit more disciples." The joint director said.


    They decided to look for the dragon people outside the Buddha city.


    After all, the Buddha city is full of people, and there are many Buddhist experts. Even if they find the dragon people in the Buddha city, they will be noticed when they attack.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, can we enter xuanming temple this time? You know, even if it''s other temples, we are despised, let alone xuanming temple! "


    Outside the Buddha city, two creatures have just arrived at the sunset star.


    It can be seen from their words that they are here to participate in the expansion of xuanming temple.The two creatures were covered with dragon scales, with towering heads and strong breath.


    These two are the members of the dragon people!


    They were all the early accomplishments of the emperor. They were strong in the dragon people, but they wanted to join xuanming temple, but they were rejected.


    It''s easy to join Buddhism, but they don''t want to be the middle and low level of Buddhism, they want to be the high level.


    That''s why they are despised. Now they want to have a try.


    "It''s up to me. Xuanming temple has a special position in Buddhism. Now xuanming temple has expanded its enrollment and talents. We are not impressive, but we have to know that one of our ancestors has become a senior member of xuanming temple!"


    "My father has got in touch with that elder. He is a member of the dragon people. He will definitely help us to join xuanming temple."


    A dragon man with golden scales all over his body says that his identity seems extraordinary in the dragon people, and his breath is much better than that of the dragon people around him.


    He told his younger brother that although xuanming temple has a very high position in many Buddhist temples, in fact, xuanming temple, like ordinary forces, has intrigues.


    The elder of nalongren is a high-level person in xuanming temple. It''s easy to arrange two places to recruit directly.


    "Great! In this way, you will be able to enter xuanming temple and at least be the top level of Buddhism in the future! " Little brother Longren is very happy.


    They have been running for such a long time just to become a higher level of Buddhism?


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the golden scale dragon man stopped. His face was strange and he looked forward.


    "What''s the matter?" The younger brother was puzzled, and he followed the elder brother''s eyes and looked into the distance.


    But in the distance, I don''t know when a moon is hanging.


    "Strange, I remember it''s not noon yet? Why does the moon appear? " Golden scale dragon people feel very strange.


    He came forward to explore.


    But in a flash, a dazzling moonlight flickered by.


    "Why? How did I get back to the tribe? "


    The two dragon people were shocked. After the moonlight flashed, they found that they had returned to the clan, and their familiar relatives and friends were smiling happily at them.


    Outside, two dragon people lie on the ground. Suddenly, a black hole appears in the surrounding void, from which Mu Qing and the joint director walk out.


    These two dragon people are in Mu Qing''s moon god dream, now immersed in the dream, unable to wake up.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t give a hard hand and didn''t erase the spirits of these two guys.


    "Next, it''s time to capture the breath of the dragon people!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled, his body was haunted by evil spirit, his hands were sealed, and his palms were dark with the alternation of sun and moon.


    One side of the joint director was shocked. He found that Mu Qing''s breath appeared in the comatose dragon people, but the breath that should belong to the dragon people escaped from Mu Qing''s body

 Chapter 751

    Somewhere outside the Buddha city, the two dragon people are in a dream. Their faces are constantly changing, and they seem to dream of some terrible scenes.


    On the two dragons, there are dark sun marks and evil Qi.


    The co director looked on, stunned.


    Although he had learned more or less about this magic skill from Mu Qing''s mouth before, he didn''t expect that he really had such a terrible ability.


    The unique flavor of the two dragon people was transferred to Mu Qing through the dark sun mark.


    As for Mu Qing''s breath, it was transferred to the two dragon men through the dark moon mark in his palm.


    In just half an hour, Mu Qing completely completed the transformation, and the co director on one side was shocked. Now no matter how he perceives it, he can''t perceive Mu Qing''s original breath.


    It can be said that Mu Qing is no different from the dragon people now. Even if he goes to the dragon people''s territory, no one will recognize him.


    "It''s amazing! You have such magic skills. Even if you swagger into xuanming temple, no one will realize your true identity! "


    Joint director exclaimed, Mu Qing''s magic skill is too powerful!


    "There are still some defects. After all, they have just been created. In the future, they may be able to completely change their appearance and breath without relying on Baibian capsule!"


    Mu Qing said with a smile that he was confident in his magic skill and had great potential.


    As for the defect, it is mainly through this magic skill, his breath and the breath of the two dragon people exchange.


    That is to say, the breath of these two dragon people is the breath of Mu Qing.


    It''s not out of thin air. What Mu Qing can do now is to exchange with another thing through a kind of power or object.


    This magic skill doesn''t exist. You can steal an object directly. No matter what the target is, you must exchange it with an object.


    "Although your breath has become the dragon people, you have not practiced any dragon people''s magic power. Will you be doubted then?" The co director warned.


    After all, xuanming temple is full of powerful people above the emperor. If they find something wrong, they will focus on observing Mu Qing even if they can''t see his real identity.


    Mu Qing is not worried about this.


    He continued to urge the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun. You can see that the dark moon in his palm is haunted by endless magic. At this moment, cold runes are flowing out and pouring into the two dragon people.


    "Magic Rune?"


    The joint director''s eyelids jumped. Seeing Mu Qing''s move, he had a guess in his heart.


    "Should not..."


    He turned his eyes to the two dragon people. On the Dragon man with golden scales, the dark sun appeared, and a large golden Rune rushed out and penetrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    That''s the magic Rune! It belongs to the dragon people.


    "Can you steal even magic power?" The co director was shocked again.


    Mu Qing''s forehead exudes a trace of perspiration, which urges him to exchange the magic power of stealing heaven and changing the sun. He exchanges the magic power of eternal ice with a certain one in the dragon''s body, but it costs a lot.


    However, as Mu Qing became more proficient in this magic skill, he also succeeded in stealing a magic power named long zhengwanli from his opponent''s body.


    The price he paid was that he exchanged his eternal ice for the other party''s body.


    Mu Qing doesn''t care much about this, because he has many powerful means.


    And this time, when he created magic power, he realized the power of ten thousand demons. In order to cultivate his own magic Qi, he naturally had to urge his own magic power to play its maximum power.


    Then, at the cost of his magic power, Mu Qing stole a magic power named qinglongti from another dragon people.


    "The magic power of the two dragon people should be enough." Mu Qing stopped, panting and sweating. Even if he wanted to steal the magic power, he didn''t have the strength.


    One side of the joint director has been numb, speechless.


    "These two people will be handed over to you. They won''t wake up until I come out of xuanming temple before I untie the dream!"


    Mu Qing entrusted the two dragon people to the joint director.


    He and these two transformations are not just superficial breath.


    You know, his blood is the blood of the demons. Even if the breath is from the dragon people, it will be found for the first time when you enter xuanming temple.Therefore, Mu Qing did not do two endlessly, but directly exchanged his own blood with those of the two dragon people.


    In other words, the blood of the two dragon people is the blood of the demon people!


    And Mu Qing''s blood, flowing with golden glow, even the blood is golden yellow, full of very strong dragon Qi, in the higher blood is very top.


    "You must be careful!"


    The joint director knew that his dissuasion was useless, so he had to remind Mu Qing that he must be cautious. Once he was found, he would end up dead!


    Mu Qing nodded. He bid farewell to the joint director and walked towards the Buddha city.


    Xuanming temple has three days to sign up for the expansion of enrollment, and it''s not too late for him to sign up now.


    "I didn''t expect that even if it was a magic skill, there was no way to transfer the negative energy in my blood!"


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified, but what he thinks in his heart is about his own blood.


    Even his blood as a demon can be transferred to others by changing the magic power.


    Only the complex negative energy in the blood, like the maggot of tarsal bone, takes root in the deepest part of the blood.


    Moreover, it should belong to the higher blood of the dragon people, because these negative energies are comparable to the top blood!


    Mu Qing is worried about this. Although these negative energies are deeply hidden and can be easily perceived only by himself, he is still afraid that he will be found his true identity because of this negative energy.


    "Hello! boy! Don''t jump in the queue. Please go to the back. There are Buddhist experts here. Even if you are a noble top race, you have to queue up and sign up according to the rules! "


    A strong man scolded MuQing and pulled him to the back.


    Mu Qing eyes in a flash of cold, and then found around several Buddhist experts came.


    "Please line up according to the rules and wait in the back."


    This is a King Kong. His body is golden and glitters with glass. He speaks to Mu Qing coldly.


    Mu Qing frowned, then turned to the back.


    He underestimated the popularity of the expansion of xuanming temple.


    You know, just as he entered the Buddha city from the outside, he could already see the team like a long dragon, while xuanming temple was in the center of the Buddha city.


    Does God know how many people are waiting in line to sign up?


    "Get out of the way for Miss Ben!"


    A voice came out, only to see a woman with bright eyes and white teeth, wearing a white dress, sending out a fragrance of flowers, crystal clear body, like jade.


    Mu Qing saw it, but his pupils suddenly contracted, because the appearance of the other side was no different from that of human beings on earth!


    And this woman''s body, escape a very rich Fairy Spirit.


    "People in heaven?"

 Chapter 752

    "Boy! What are you doing? Don''t you get out of my way? Can you see the princess of heaven? "


    Behind the celestial fairy, there are two Buddhist masters whose accomplishments have reached the peak of the divine emperor, and they scold Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing frowned, let open the way, and those people in front of him were forced to open.


    The white fairy looked proud and despised everything. Under the escort of two Buddhist masters, she entered xuanming Temple directly.


    Mu Qing continued to line up, but he was confused at the moment.


    "Why are people from heaven here? And I have a good relationship with Buddhism! "


    He was surprised. He did not expect that Buddhism would be connected with heaven after the unification of the kingdom of Taining.


    "Isn''t Tianting going to fight against the ancient fairyland? Why is this so-called Princess here? "


    Mu Qing thought.


    "Hello! Why can that woman jump in line? "


    There are a lot of people waiting in line to get into xuanming temple. At the moment, people are waiting in line for a long time, but when they see someone cutting in the line, they naturally feel dissatisfied.


    "Noisy! This is a disciple of xuanming Temple who was called by a master himself A Buddhist expert scolded.


    When people around heard the words, they were indignant, but they didn''t say anything.


    Because they know that those who can be called masters in Buddhism are all strong ones with the cultivation of the great emperor.


    They are not afraid to offend the disciples that the strong ones name to recruit.


    Among the people present, only Mu Qing remained deeply suspicious.


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well that heaven is the supreme power. Just now the man also said that this woman seems to be some kind of princess.


    Is it necessary for a princess in heaven to become a disciple of Buddhism?


    "If I succeed in entering xuanming temple, I''ll have a good look at this woman. If I can, I''ll kill her directly!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. His strength is not ordinary now, but the princess of the heaven is just the beginning of the emperor.


    Even as a person of heaven, it''s just the cultivation of the emperor in the early days. Mu Qing is confident to kill him!


    "What cultivation?"


    Half a day later, it was Mu Qing''s turn to sign up. He was an old Buddhist, squinting, wrinkled and coughing from time to time. It seemed that he didn''t have any accomplishments.


    But no one dares to look down upon the people coming out of xuanming temple!


    After handing in 10000 high God stones, Mu Qing successfully reported his name and obtained the qualification to participate in the examination.


    Through inquiry, Mu Qing learned that this assessment is also three pass.


    He didn''t reveal his true cultivation, but in order to pass the examination, he promoted his cultivation to the middle of the emperor.


    "Those two dragon people are pretty good." Mu Qing has dragon Qi to protect his body. It''s one of the magic powers he got from the two dragon people by stealing heaven and changing the sun. Green dragon body!


    The green dragon body is a physical power, even if it is not as good as the body of the Titans.


    The two dragon people also practiced these two magic powers perfectly. Therefore, after Mu Qing exchanged the magic power of stealing the heaven for the sun, he didn''t need to be too familiar with it, so he could show it immediately.


    "This token is a certificate of qualification. After registration, come to xuanming temple for assessment."


    The old Buddhist opened his mouth, and he looked at Mu Qing constantly.


    Mu Qing was a little hairy by him, but he thought that there was no place to show his true feelings now.


    He turned and left, and the old Buddhist said nothing.


    "Master xuanming, what''s the matter?"


    Next to him, a King Kong, who is also in charge of registration, looks curiously at the old man.


    It''s shocking that he even called the old man a master!


    In Buddhism, there is the name of master, only the strong one at the level of emperor!


    "Nothing. It''s just that I''m more concerned about a dragon man. I have an indescribable feeling."


    Master xuanming looked at the direction of Mu Qing''s departure. He always felt that there was something in Mu Qing that made him feel scared, or that there was an extremely amazing force in the other person''s body.


    But when he urged Buddhism to explore MuQing, he found nothing but pure dragon power and dragon breath.


    It''s weird, and it makes him curious.


    One side of the King Kong said with a smile: "I''m afraid that the people who can make master xuanming care are not ordinary people. In this assessment, they may come to the fore and achieve excellent performance.""It''s the middle stage of a divine emperor. If you look at it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal."


    Master xuanming shook his head.


    Later, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter with Princess Yuehe? I remember that now the heaven is fighting with the ancient fairies. Those ancient fairies are so powerful that they will inevitably appear in our Taining kingdom. We must protect Princess Yuehe! "


    King Kong''s face coagulated and he said: "don''t worry! Master xuanming, Tianting has spent a lot of money to trade with us this time. We won''t neglect it. Princess Yuehe has entered the Buddhist altar. When she comes out, her accomplishments will surely break through! "


    ¡­¡­


    "The means you gave these two guys is the magic power that made us fall into a dream at that time?"


    Back at the hotel residence, the joint director asked Mu Qing curiously.


    He saw that the two dragon people had been sleeping, sometimes talking in their sleep, but there was no sign of waking up.


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "I used to practice in Taiyue palace. This is the magic power of Taiyue palace, but it was taken away by heaven later."


    The joint director sighed that it was the first time he had seen such amazing magic power, and he was also afraid.


    If he didn''t transform his body, his blood and body, even his spirit to the level of the great emperor, I''m afraid even he might not be able to come out of the dream at that time.


    "At that time, I should have been in the same dream as these two guys!"


    The joint director smashed his mouth. He heard that the prophecy of taiyuegong is the most magical in the universe. He didn''t expect that there were more amazing means.


    "These supremacy forces surpass the top races too much!" He shook his head with envy.


    When he looked back, he saw that Mu Qing had begun to practice.


    Although these two dragon powers in Mu Qing''s body have been exchanged for each other, they have reached the level of perfection, but he still needs to master them to avoid mistakes at the critical moment.


    After that, he will play the role of a genius of the dragon people. His main fighting means are only these two magic powers.


    If you can use less other powers, you can use less, especially magic power. Once you use it, you will be found by the people of xuanming temple for the first time!


    In just three days, it will soon be over.


    Early in the morning, Mu Qing immediately went to xuanming temple in the center of the Buddha city.


    Unlike before, this time there was no Buddhist master to stop him. With the token he got from signing up, he came to xuanming Temple smoothly.


    And here, it''s already a sea of people.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, in xuanming temple, a white light rushed to the sky. A beautiful woman appeared, surrounded by countless golden scriptures, and full-bodied Buddhist power poured into her body.


    When her eyes open and close, like the power of moonlight, the breath soars, from the original emperor''s early stage to the emperor''s late stage

 Chapter 753

    "Is that Princess Yuehe who was named by a master of xuanming Temple some time ago? What is her identity? You can enter the Buddhist altar to practice directly


    Many people are shocked. The Buddhist altar of xuanming temple is not accessible to ordinary people. It is full of extremely rich Buddhist power. For those who practice Buddhism, it is absolutely a holy land for practicing Buddhism!


    Mu Qing''s brows wrinkled when he heard the words of several people nearby. The woman in Tianting was originally called Yuehe. What he didn''t understand was why the other party came to Buddhism and went to the Buddhist altar to practice Buddhism.


    Because there is only pure Buddhist power on the other side of the altar, Princess Yuehe can practice and break through in it. Naturally, she has practiced Buddhism.


    "Heaven and Buddhism, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Qing is very curious.


    "Everyone, if you want to join our xuanming temple, you need to pass three examinations. Now the examination has begun. Your first examination is to enter the secret place of Xuantian!"


    Master xuanming led 18 Vajra masters and cheered.


    With a wave of his hand, the plaque of xuanming Temple blooms with golden light, and the virtual shadows of Buddha rush out, opening a door full of light in one place.


    This is what master xuanming said.


    Gathered outside xuanming temple, there were a hundred thousand living beings with uneven accomplishments, but at least above the gods.


    When everyone saw this, they all had a little doubt in their hearts. The first assessment was to enter the mysterious realm?


    The entrance to this secret place has been opened and presented to them. Why did it become the first examination?


    Many people are very cautious. They think that there is something wrong with the so-called assessment. If they want to enter the mysterious world, they will be intercepted by Buddhist experts.


    For a moment, many of the people who signed up stayed in the same place. They were very careful and didn''t want to be the first to come forward.


    Seeing this, master xuanming laughed and said, "don''t worry, no one here will do anything. Because there are too many applicants, we have to screen them. The first assessment is to enter the mysterious world. If you step into this portal, you will be promoted!"


    People suspect that they have heard wrong. Is the assessment really so simple?


    There is no limit to the number of people, there is no Buddhist interception, as long as you step into this door even if the promotion!


    "Don''t even think about it. There must be something strange about this portal!"


    A living creature around said in a deep voice.


    But even so, someone rushed up recklessly.


    It was a creature full of cold air. It had the highest cultivation of the gods. With the strong breath from his body, we can see that his strength was higher than that of the same level.


    He was a little confident. He didn''t know what secret method he had used. His whole body turned into a cold current and penetrated into the mysterious place.


    This is the secret of their clan, and they are immune to most attacks.


    However, when he was about to enter the gate of the mysterious realm, he was suddenly opened by an invisible force.


    This person was directly beaten back to his original shape, opened his mouth and coughed up blood.


    He couldn''t believe it. He was also the pride of the family. He could not even enter a door because of his great cultivation?


    "Sure enough, there is a problem!"


    Mu Qing''s mind is awe inspiring. A force lingers at the entrance of the mysterious place. Anyone who comes near it will be shaken open.


    And the anti shock force seems to be very strong, that day God peak directly injured.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the mysterious place."


    Master Xuantian said with a smile.


    His body glittered with gold, and it seemed that there was a God day emerging behind him, and he went directly into the door of the mysterious heaven.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Another living creature came forward. He had the cultivation of the middle period of the emperor and thought that he was the stronger one among all the living beings present.


    Unfortunately, his end is the same, was an invisible force shock open, hemoptysis serious injury.


    Now, most of the creatures feel the pressure.


    More than half of the living beings present are in the realm of heaven and God. They thought that the expensive 10000 high God stones would give them a chance to enter xuanming temple and become disciples.


    Who would have thought that the examination of the first level alone would be so difficult, even in the middle of the emperor''s reign, it would not be able to enter the mysterious realm.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a strong figure came out. It was a creature with a cow head and a sheep body, and had the highest cultivation of the emperor.His strong breath is frightening, and the divine energy in his blood is very strong. He belongs to a higher race.


    Those who want to join xuanming temple are not only a large group of gods, but also the pride of higher race.


    In the realm of Taining, basically everyone knows the status of Buddhism. As long as you join it, let alone the emperor, even the great emperor will have a chance!


    Xuanming temple has a special position in Buddhism. The Buddhist altar, the holy land of Buddhism, is in this temple!


    Some of the higher races in the world of Taining are very powerful. Among these races, there are many strong ones at the peak of the emperor.


    Now, these strong people at the peak of the emperor also come to xuanming temple. They are looking for opportunities for breakthrough.


    One is to let the race behind them have a strong backing. The other is that once they break through to the emperor, their race will be promoted to the top race!


    Among some powerful races in the world of Taining, there are many powerful people at the peak of the emperor. These advanced races have a deep foundation. They are only one emperor away from the top races!


    The Tauren and the sheep came from a powerful higher race. He was powerful and careless. In fact, he secretly gathered his divine power and made complete preparations.


    "Hum!"


    There is an invisible energy around the door of the secret place of Xuantian.


    This time, everyone can see that there is no problem with the entrance to the secret place of Xuantian, but someone has set up a border around the entrance.


    Careful observation shows that there are small golden Buddhist inscriptions on the door of Xuantian secret place.


    It is these Buddhist scriptures that form an invisible boundary. If a living creature with insufficient cultivation wants to enter the mysterious realm, it will be shaken away at the first time.


    "Xuanming temple is really rude. All the people who come here have paid the registration fee of 10000 high God stones. As a result, the border they made is so powerful!"


    Mu Qing has been observing in the dark. The power of the border is very powerful. At least the creatures in the realm of heaven and God will be seriously injured when they touch it.


    Even the creatures in the realm of the emperor, if they are not strong enough, will be defeated by coughing up blood.


    "Break it for me!"


    The creature with the head of ox and the body of sheep roared, and the sheep''s hooves were burning with blue flame. The waves of air burst out on the body, turned into a light, and rushed into the secret realm of the dark sky.


    "The limit of the border is the peak of the emperor."


    Mu Qing whispered, and at the moment the eyes of some of the creatures present are also a condensation, all see the limit of the borde

 Chapter 754

    "So it is. From the beginning, xuanming Temple put the threshold of expanding its students on the top of the emperor''s peak, but they didn''t say it clearly. It''s a big wave of enrollment fees!"


    Mu Qing understood that xuanming Temple deliberately did not say the standard of recruiting disciples, just to pit a wave of God stone.


    There are so many registered creatures, each of them has handed in 10000 high God stones, which add up to a huge number.


    People also realize that they have been pit, one by one gnashing their teeth.


    But they did not dare to say anything. After all, xuanming temple had previously released rumors that there were three difficult examinations.


    Moreover, now the Tai Ning circle has the final say of Buddhism, and they still want to live in the Tai Ning circle, so they can not offend Xuan Ming Temple.


    "In that case, I''ll try!"


    Another strong man from the peak of the emperor came out. It was a big bird with bronze feathers, just like a sword.


    He galloped directly towards the gate of the secret place of Xuantian, but he was not hurt when he touched the border. He burst out the power of the emperor''s peak and rushed into the secret place of Xuantian.


    Then, the strong of the emperor''s peak came forward. Now that they all know the limit of the border, they have nothing to worry about. As long as they burst out the power of the emperor''s peak, they can easily enter the mysterious realm.


    A strong aroma came from nowhere. In a trance, a graceful figure appeared in front of the door of the mysterious world.


    It was a woman with seven white tails, wearing a black dress, willow waist, white body, charming face, a pair of straight and slender thighs, smooth and white, like suet jade.


    "The head of the fox girl clan?! She even came here. Unexpectedly, in order to promote the top race, she was willing to join xuanming temple and take refuge in Buddhism! "


    People nearby exclaimed.


    Now everyone knows that only the emperor peak can enter the mysterious realm, so most people give up.


    But instead of leaving, they stayed to see the excitement.


    Mu Qing mingles in the crowd and learns that the man is the head of the fox girl clan.


    The fox women are naturally charming, which naturally leads to greed of many people. However, under the leadership of the fox women''s clan leader, the fox women''s clan is becoming more and more powerful, and they never give in to others and become servants and maids.


    Now fox female race is a more powerful higher race.


    "I didn''t expect that the head of the fox girl clan came here in person. Do they want to take refuge in Buddhism?"


    Some people are curious.


    Someone nearby responded immediately: "I heard that people in Buddhism practice Buddhism. They are pure hearted and have few desires. They are not close to women. I think that''s why the fox women are willing to take refuge in Buddhism."


    People around the smell speech, involuntarily nod, think that this person said reasonable.


    Fox female race has not been subject to other powerful race, because once they surrender, they will be treated as objects, and constantly trampled and played with.


    However, Buddhism has always had a good reputation in the taining area, so the fox women are also at ease to take refuge.


    "It''s just that the head of the fox female clan seems to be in the Queen''s period, isn''t it?"


    After so much discussion, it suddenly occurred to people that the cultivation of the head of the fox female clan was only in the later period of the emperor. It seemed that he could not meet the requirements of the boundary and could not enter the mysterious realm of the heaven.


    "Drink


    Fox female patriarch pretty face dignified, behind her seven tails shake, a force gathered in her snow tender palm.


    She clapped her hand, and the violent purple power surged out.


    What many people didn''t expect was that the fox matriarch''s palm opened the border, and her figure flashed and rushed in.


    "This..."


    Most people didn''t expect this result. The cultivation of the fox female patriarch is just the empress period.


    "The border is not only for those who can pass through the peak state of the emperor. We set up the border to screen out the creatures who can burst out the peak power of the emperor!"


    A Buddhist Vajra master opened his mouth and revealed the mystery.


    Around the gate of Xuantian secret place, there are many strong Buddhists, mainly to maintain order and avoid cheating.


    If you want to enter the mysterious world, you can only rely on your own strength to break out the power of the supreme emperor.


    After the fox female patriarch, many people came forward. Naturally, the strong in the highest realm of the emperor could easily pass the border and enter the mysterious realm.


    Next, hundreds of creatures in the realm of emperor tried to pass the border.However, the cultivation of these creatures did not reach the peak of the emperor, and Shi displayed all his skills and burst out without reaching the threshold of the peak of the emperor.


    "It seems that I can''t hide my accomplishments. Otherwise, it''s too eye-catching to see that my accomplishments in the middle of the emperor''s reign will burst out the power of the emperor''s peak."


    When Mu Qing stepped forward, he no longer suppressed his cultivation and directly exposed the realm of the divine queen period.


    Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile and enter xuanming temple in the middle of shenhuang period or even lower level.


    But now it seems that it can''t, because xuanming temple''s goal of recruiting disciples is the emperor''s peak, or the creatures who can burst out the power of the emperor''s peak.


    "Another late emperor, Hello! Come back! No way


    When people saw Mu Qing coming forward, they all called out.


    They found that Mu Qing''s face was strange, and although the dragon people were the descendants of the great dragon people, they were not too strong in the higher races.


    Even the dragon people can''t compete with the fox women.


    And the head of the fox female clan is also a heavenly pride. Although it is the period of empress of God, it can break out the peak power of emperor of God.


    But there are few who can do this. Too many empress gods come forward to try.


    Many of them are geniuses of their own races. They think that they can compete with the peak of shenhuang and feel that they are equal to the peak of meishenhuang.


    But the power they burst out was just a little bit less than the peak of the emperor.


    Mu Qing was dressed in a black robe with golden dragon scales and surrounded by dragon Qi. This is what he looked like after taking Baibian capsule.


    Many people think that he is strange, and they have never heard of when there was a genius in the Dragon tribe, so they don''t think that he can break through this barrier.


    "Although the blood of the demons has been transferred by me, even if it''s the blood of the dragon people, it should be easy to break out of the peak of the emperor?"


    Mu Qing whispered, and he went to the door of the mysterious world.


    Suddenly, a pressure came. When he touched the door, an invisible force enveloped him.


    "Green dragon body!"


    The sound of the Dragon came from the pores of his body, and his scales turned blue, with the green dragon circling.


    Mu Qing''s breath soared wildly and soon reached the peak level of the emperor.


    "Long March for thousands of miles!"


    With a roar and a blow, he smashed the blocking power of the border. Countless golden dragons scattered and suppressed all sides.


    Mu Qing strode out, in the eyes of countless people shocked, into the mysterious realm

 Chapter 755

    After Mu Qing entered the mysterious place, the sound of the dragon still reverberated in the original place, and the Golden Dragon shadow lasted for a long time before it slowly dispersed.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t remember that there was such a number one in the world of Taining!


    "Are there such talents in the dragon people? The later cultivation of the emperor, however, broke out the power of the emperor''s peak


    Some people exclaimed, because just now Mu Qing suddenly burst out of the power is too terrible, even above the peak of some emperor.


    Part of the contact with the dragon people feel puzzled, impression, dragon people''s magic power is not so powerful.


    In the secret realm of Xuantian.


    Mu Qing passed the border as like as two peas. He came to this place and found that the mysterious sky was exactly the same as the scenery of the falling star.


    The place where he is is is just outside the city of Buddha. The only difference is that there are very few people here.


    "Well? After the emperor


    Not far away, master xuanming looks at Mu Qing. He is stunned, and then his eyes twinkle.


    At present, there are more than 50 people who have entered the mysterious realm of Xuantian. Each of them is the peak of the emperor. Previously, there was a clan leader of the fox girl clan. His cultivation was only in the later stage of the emperor, but he broke out the power of the peak of the emperor and came in smoothly.


    Master xuanming thought that there were few such people, but he didn''t expect another one, still from the dragon people.


    He recalled that this dragon tribe was Mu Qing who made him care about when he signed up earlier.


    "When I first saw this guy, I always felt that there was a surge of energy in his body. He must have a secret!"


    Master xuanming guessed from the bottom of his heart that there was a smile on his face.


    He said: "welcome to the secret place of Xuantian. As you can see, this is the mirror image of the sunset star. Except for the living beings, everything on the sunset star is in the secret place of Xuantian!"


    "What''s your name?"


    Master xuanming is very interested in Mu Qing, because he has always been very concerned about the power of fear in Mu Qing.


    "Long Qing!"


    Mu Qing naturally will not report his real name, casually said a name.


    "Long Qing..."


    Master xuanming touched his chin. He carefully recalled that there was no such person in the Lailong tribe.


    Although their Buddhism has only recently ruled the taining Kingdom, in fact, they have been secretly developing in the taining kingdom for a long time.


    Master xuanming is clear about the dragon people, but he doesn''t remember that there are such powerful characters in the dragon people.


    "Cough, long Qing, since you can enter here, it means that you have successfully passed the first pass. The next pass only needs you to enter the mirror Buddha city and survive for three days!"


    Master xuanming said that he told Mu Qing about the assessment content of the second level.


    Mu Qing was surprised, and then in his heart was a burst of vigilance. The appearance of the mirror Buddha city did not seem different, but he knew that there must be some danger in it.


    "In these three days, once you enter the state of serious injury, you will be moved away by Xuantian secret place, so pay attention, no matter what, don''t let yourself be seriously injured!"


    Maybe he paid special attention to Mu Qing. Master xuanming said a few more words. He was very curious and wanted to see what power in Mu Qing''s body was enough to make him fear.


    Mu Qing nodded and walked forward. Just as he was about to enter the mirror Buddha city, a startling wave of energy suddenly came from outside the mysterious realm of Xuantian.


    "The great emperor?"


    Mu Qing''s face was startled. The fluctuation of power was definitely not from the realm of the emperor. The person who came should be a great emperor!


    "Master long, it''s the period of xuanming temple''s assessment. What''s the matter with you


    Master xuanming''s face sank and he quickly drank.


    At this moment, Mu Qing finally felt the terrible degree of master xuanming. The old man looked like an ordinary man in the past, but now he was full of Buddha light, and there was a big day behind him.


    Master xuanming''s body at this moment seems to have been rendered golden yellow.


    "The great emperor?"


    Mu Qing was surprised again. Although he is not the great emperor now, he has seen many great emperor level figures. Judging from the breath of master xuanming, it is clear that this is what the upper great emperor has.


    The upper great emperor is already the strong one in the realm of the great emperor, ranking at the top of the universe."I have one thing to ask you."


    The sky in the secret place of Xuantian suddenly darkened, covered with countless clouds. A ferocious dragon tore the clouds with his claws, and his scarlet eyes looked at master xuanming.


    "Hum!"


    The Dragon turned into a beam of light and fell on the ground. The terrible momentum converged in an instant.


    Not far away, a middle-aged man appeared. He was wearing a dragon pattern gold robe with a dignified face and a long scar on his left eye.


    "Sorry to rush in, but I have something to ask you."


    He has a bald head. Besides the breath of the dragon, he also has a strong Buddhist power.


    "This time we are going to expand the enrollment of students in xuanming temple. There are two young people in my original clan who want to come. I want to pull them directly into xuanming temple." Master long said.


    As soon as he finished, his eyes fell on Mu Qing, who had not entered the mirror Buddha city.


    Master long came forward, grasped Mu Qing''s shoulder, and looked at Mu Qing with a pair of fierce eyes.


    Mu Qing is in pain. This dragon master has amazing strength. At the moment, his shoulder seems to be clamped by iron tongs.


    The Dragon Master tut tut said, "strange, strange. When did you come from the dragon people? In the later period of the emperor, he could enter into the mysterious realm of heaven. There are some means


    Mu Qing finally recalled that the two dragon people he captured seemed to have said that they had asked the elders in xuanming temple.


    At first he didn''t care, but now it seems that this dragon master is the elder of the dragon people in xuanming temple!


    However, Mu Qing is even more confused, because the Dragon Master is clearly a powerful emperor. If the other party belongs to the dragon race, then the dragon race should have been promoted to the top race!


    "Ha ha ha! I know what you''re thinking. Indeed, I haven''t been back to the tribe for many years. Strictly speaking, I''m not a member of the dragon people. I come from the giant dragon people, but I''ve always lived in the dragon people. "


    Master long laughed and said, "the dragon people have nurtured me. Now that I have become a high-level Buddhist, I will naturally take care of the dragon people."


    "What''s your name? You are very good. Compared with those two guys who let me go through the back door, I hope you can join xuanming temple on your own strength. When you come to my command, I will focus on training you! "


    Master long is obviously very satisfied with Mu Qing, because Mu Qing has gathered the blood and breath of the two dragon people into himself through his magic skill. Therefore, his dragon breath is very strong, which is easy to make the Dragon Master of the giant dragon family feel intimate.


    "By the way, what about the two guys in the clan who want me to go through the back door? You should have come together, right


    Suddenly, master long mentioned the two dragon people, and his eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing suddenly felt a burst of pressure and sweat spilled over his forehead. How could he answer that

 Chapter 756

    "Cough! Well, it''s time for the assessment, but there''s no time for you to ask questions here. You should help people through the back door and wait until the assessment is over! "


    At the critical moment, master xuanming yelled and let master long quit.


    Master long scratched his head with his claws. The scales on his body were dark, but golden.


    "Well, I don''t think those two guys have the ability to come to the mysterious place through the border. I''ll go outside and look for them."


    With that, the Dragon Master turned into a huge black dragon and rushed to the sky.


    There was a dark cloud in the secret place of Xuantian. He went into it and disappeared.


    This mysterious place can be said to be a mirror image of the sunset star, which is created by the experts of Buddhism. The high-level Buddhists can enter this place at any time.


    The energy level of heaven and earth in this secret territory is also far higher than that of the outside world.


    "Enter the mirror Buddha city! After a while, the assessment of the second level will officially begin. "


    Master xuanming said.


    There are a lot of students in xuanming temple, but few of them are able to break out the peak power of shenhuang.


    In a short time, the entrance to Xuantian will be removed.


    After all, the expansion of xuanming temple is aimed at some talented and powerful creatures.


    It can be seen from the requirements of the first assessment that xuanming temple did not intend to recruit the creatures under the emperor''s peak from the beginning. Of course, they also relaxed some requirements slightly. They did not need the emperor''s peak. As long as they could break out the power of the emperor''s peak, they could pass.


    When Mu Qing walked into the Buddha city, he frowned because he felt an invisible force.


    That power is very familiar. It should be the Buddhist power.


    "Yes, after all, the mysterious heaven was created by Buddhist experts, and it''s natural that there is Buddhist power in this heaven and earth."


    Mu Qing walked around the empty Buddha city. He explored around, but he didn''t find any danger.


    "Strange, since master xuanming said that we should live in this Buddha city for three days, there should be a lot of danger in these three days, at least it can threaten the peak of the emperor."


    However, he did not find any sign of danger in the Buddha city.


    "Forget it, just find a place to hide. Anyway, just stick to it for three days!"


    Mu Qing doesn''t plan to go deep into the Buddha city. He just wants to keep a low profile now, as long as he can enter xuanming temple.


    His goal has always been to enter the xuanming temple and steal the profound Buddha''s mantra by using the magic power of stealing heaven and changing the sun and the moon god''s dream.


    Before that, he didn''t want to get too much attention.


    All of a sudden, a sword came through, the sharp waves swept around, and countless cracks appeared on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Qing''s scalp was numb, and he reacted immediately. With a roar, he was haunted by green dragons.


    But he knew that relying on the green dragon body alone could not resist that sword.


    I don''t know who it is in the dark, but Mu Qing is sure that the man who suddenly attacked him is definitely a strong man at the peak of the emperor!


    It is impossible for him to resist the strike of such a strong one just relying on the power of the dragon people.


    After all, the green dragon is not even as good as the titans of the Titans.


    Mu Qing suddenly turned back. In his right eye, a dark force rushed out.


    A black hole emerged and swept away the sword.


    "Why?"


    Not far away a figure emerged, the other side like a ghost, floating from the body translucent.


    It looked like a strong man. The sword he had just used was obviously his own, but he didn''t hold the sword in his hand.


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated. In front of him, this ghost like man''s body was translucent. He saw that there was a luminous sword in each other''s body.


    "Swordsmen."


    He was surprised. He had heard about this race from the joint director earlier, because the Jianling clan is very famous. In the taining Kingdom, it can be said that it is an extremely powerful existence in the higher race.


    Mu Qing has been in contact with the spirit race, which is not afraid of most physical attacks, but there are still many ways to target this race in the universe.


    As for the sword spirit clan, it can be regarded as the evolution race of the spirit clan.


    As soon as all members of the Jianling clan are born, their bodies are translucent. They are not subject to any physical attack. Only attacks against spirit and spirits can threaten them.Originally, the spirit clan was only a medium race. Their attack means were not powerful. They only relied on the particularity of their bodies to become powerful.


    In front of Mu Qing''s eyes, the strong man of Jianling clan has not only a special body, but also a spirit sword. This spirit sword can be said to be the core of Jianling clan, just like the God core.


    Relying on the power of this spirit sword, the people of the sword spirit clan can burst out extremely terrible Kendo power, and their combat effectiveness is strong. In addition, they are not afraid of most physical attacks, ranking at the top of the higher races in the world of Taining.


    "In the later period of the emperor, I didn''t expect you to come in. It seems that you are very powerful."


    The strong man of the Jianling clan said that he was really surprised at the bottom of his heart. The people who can enter the secret place of the dark sky are really not simple.


    Just now, the power of his sword can''t be underestimated. However, when the opponent looks back, a force bursts out from his eyes, forming a black hole and rolling away his attack.


    He had never seen such strange means.


    "Are you from the dragon people? I haven''t heard of you in the dragon people. What''s your name? "


    The strong one of Jianling clan said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing''s face is a little ugly, not because of the strong man of the sword spirit clan, but because the negative energy in his body begins to stir up, and it will burst out at any time!


    His secret way is not good. If the negative energy bursts out at this time and he goes into a violent state, Buddhist experts will surely find out.


    You know, by using the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun, even his blood that belongs to the devil has been converted, but the negative energy that makes his blood change always exists.


    Although this makes him more powerful, there are also many risks. After all, he wants to sneak into xuanming temple. Once he is found, he will be in great trouble.


    "Long Qing."


    Mu Qing replied briefly that his main energy was spent on suppressing the complicated negative energy in his blood.


    You know, the xuanming master of Buddhism is still outside the mirror city. Once the negative energy breaks out, the xuanming master of the realm of the great emperor will surely find out!


    As soon as his eyes brightened, the strong man of the Jianling clan suddenly took his hand to Mu Qing, but in the palm of his hand he burst out a very bright sword light and chopped Mu Qing''s head.


    He has been observing Mu Qing, suddenly found that Mu Qing distraction, is decisive hand

 Chapter 757

    This time, the powerful swordsman of the Jianling clan is even more powerful. With one hand, the sword is shining. It''s true that he is a race born with the spirit sword.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle fiercely, and his body suddenly erupts into a rage. The sudden attack of the strong of the Jianling clan stimulates the negative energy in his blood and becomes more frenzied.


    He subconsciously wants to move, at the moment, those negative energy in his body will gush out.


    At the critical moment, a beautiful shadow rushed from the side, the purple light bloomed and condensed into a light shield.


    Bang!


    The sword light stabbed the purple light shield hard, and suddenly burst out a powerful power. The sword Qi scattered, but it didn''t break the purple light shield.


    Click.


    Purple light shield also fell apart because of the strong impact.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing and the strong man of Jianling clan were very surprised. They glanced away and found that she was a beautiful fox girl with the cultivation of empress. Her skin was crystal clear, her body was hot, and she had seven snow-white tails behind her.


    "The head of the fox girl clan, Mei Sanniang? What are you preventing me from doing? "


    The strong man of the Jianling clan scolded that he obviously knew the fox girl in front of him.


    Mei Sanniang snorted coldly. She retreated to Mu Qing''s side. Her white palm trembled slightly. It was obvious that she had just resisted the light of the sword and suffered a great strength.


    "You know, there are only 20 people enrolled in xuanming temple. They put us in the mirror city of Buddha. They want us to fight against each other and eliminate others, which is to increase our chances of passing the examination!"


    He tried to persuade Mei Sanniang.


    Because he knew that although Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang were the later cultivation of the emperor, even if they could break out the peak power of the emperor, they were not his opponents.


    As long as Mei Sanniang doesn''t intervene, he can easily beat Mu Qing, minus a competitor.


    But if Mei Sanniang wants to step in, it will be troublesome. Even if he can beat them, it will take a lot of time and energy. Once he is attacked by others, he will lose a lot.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t retreat."


    Mei Sanniang''s voice is like a silver bell, which makes people feel comfortable and relaxed.


    The strong man of the Jianling clan frowned, and he said, "don''t you take a fancy to this boy? But this guy is just a member of the dragon people. He is abandoned by the dragon people and has no future. Why don''t you come with me? Our Jianling people are about to be promoted to the top race! "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve made a choice. If you attack the little brother Longqing, I won''t sit back and ignore you."


    Mei Sanniang smiles lightly. Her long black hair is like a waterfall, standing vertically around her waist, and her body emits light fragrance.


    As the head of the fox girl clan, Mei Sanniang is absolutely beautiful.


    She was coveted by countless people in the world of Taining.


    The strong man of the Jianling clan looks ugly. He is very angry at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be shriveled in front of the two empresses one day.


    When he thought for a while, he left with a gloomy face at last.


    He knows that Mei Sanniang is determined to help long Qing. He will only waste his strength if he forces his hand.


    "Well! In that case, you can wait! Even if I don''t do it, you two can''t live in the coming Buddha city! "


    He snorted and turned away.


    He knew more or less what Mei Sanniang thought.


    In the world of Taining, Mei Sanniang led the fox women, who had always been very strong, never committed themselves to some strong people, and finally developed the fox women to a higher race.


    Therefore, Mei Sanniang is unlikely to take a fancy to Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang were both the later cultivation of the emperor. They were at the same level and had equal opportunities to cooperate.


    If Mei Sanniang finds a certain emperor peak, that emperor peak will naturally take the initiative, or put forward some excessive demands.


    "Thank you very much."


    After the strong man of Jianling clan left, Mu Qing was relieved. At the moment, he finally suppressed the negative energy in his body.


    If Mei Sanniang doesn''t appear, he won''t be afraid of the strong one of the sword spirit clan. If he does his best, maybe he can kill him.


    But in that way, the negative energy in one''s own blood may leak out. Once discovered by Buddhist experts, it will be over."You''re welcome. It''s just a little help. I''ll help you because at present in the mirror Buddha city, only you and I are the later cultivation of the emperor."


    Although Mei Sanniang has a smile on her face, she can see that she keeps a distance deliberately and keeps alert to anyone.


    She told Mu Qing that she wanted to join hands with Mu Qing.


    "In fact, the number of xuanming temple''s expanded students is less than 20, but now in this mirror Buddha city, there are 50 or 60 strong people at the peak of the emperor, among which there will be fighting!"


    "Only the two of us, together with each other, can we keep our quota among so many strong people at the peak of the emperor and not be eliminated."


    Mei Sanniang raised her hand. The seven snow-white tails behind her gave off a crystal light. A green light appeared in her delicate palm.


    "Our family has a secret healing method. In this mysterious place, once you are seriously injured, you will be rejected. I have a secret healing method, which can recover the serious injury at a critical moment!"


    Mei Sanniang was very confident. She vowed that even if she was seriously injured, she would be able to recover at the first time without being excluded by the rules of the mysterious world.


    He knew the secret of Xuantian, or he knew something about xuanming temple.


    The secret place of Xuantian was created by Buddhist masters. Its main purpose is to cultivate some disciples in xuanming temple.


    In fact, the expansion of enrollment is a test of xuanming temple for Xuantian secret place.


    In the mysterious realm of Xuantian, the Buddhist masters condensed a mirror image of the sunset star and the Buddha city with their supreme power.


    There are also certain dangers and opportunities in Xuantian secret place, which is designed by the training disciple.


    It''s just like this. Once you are seriously injured, no matter who you are, you will be excluded from the mysterious world. This can be regarded as the protection of changing direction.


    The expansion of xuanming temple''s students, Limited cultivation around the peak of the emperor, you can see the idea of xuanming temple.


    They want to create the emperor!


    The great emperor, no matter in which power, can be regarded as an extremely powerful existence. Any race, even if it is as weak as a lower race, as long as there is a great emperor among them, no matter what the inside information, will be regarded as a top race.


    Xuanming temple is the headquarters of Buddhism. There are many great emperors among them, but they still want to create great emperors.


    It can be said that xuanming temple was built to create the great empero

 Chapter 758

    Xuanming temple''s ambition is very big. They created the secret place of Xuantian in order to create the great emperor.


    They suddenly recruit more disciples, but also to try the dangers and opportunities in the secret realm of Xuantian. Can they really make these emperors reach the realm of the great emperor!


    As for whether these emperors who have entered the secret realm of Xuantian will have some careful thoughts, xuanming Temple naturally has means to let those who have passed the examination work for Buddhism.


    "In that case, we can join hands."


    Mu Qing nodded and agreed.


    He didn''t take a fancy to Mei Sanniang''s healing secret, because in his world of ten thousand demons, there are sprouting seeds of ancient trees of life!


    Although Mu Qing transformed his demonic nature and demonic blood to the two dragon people through his magic skill.


    But his body still belongs to him. After many times of metamorphosis, his body is far superior to the body of the Titans, and his recovery ability is super strong. In addition, the blue lines on his body can provide him with surging vitality.


    Mu Qing believes that even if he is seriously injured, he can recover at the first time.


    He promised Mei Sanniang, mainly because he didn''t want to be too ostentatious and conspicuous.


    You should know that in this mysterious place, there are many powerful people at the peak of the emperor. As a god queen, he is not suitable to expose too strong power.


    Therefore, he and Mei Sanniang can hide their strength.


    "The central area of the mirror Buddha city has been occupied by the peak of the emperor. Let''s keep a low profile and just stay outside."


    Mei Sanniang''s idea is the same as Mu Qing''s, but she doesn''t intend to go deep into the mirror Buddha city.


    She also told Mu Qing that there were some unknown dangers in this mysterious place. Since master xuanming asked them to stick to it for three days, there must be something hidden in this mirror Buddha city.


    "Yes, let''s wait and see."


    Mu Qing nodded. He knew that it was impossible for him to pass the second level examination without doing anything.


    What he''s going to do now is build up his strength.


    Mei Sanniang takes Mu Qing to a house outside mirror Buddha city, which looks like a shop selling artifact.


    Mu Qing came in, surprised, and found a lot of emperor level artifacts, and even a few of the next emperor level artifacts!


    Mei Sanniang is not the slightest accident. She has laid a series of runes around here to form an array, which can play a role more or less at the critical moment.


    Mu Qing looked at the artifacts and put them on the counter. There was even a halberd, which was the artifact of the next emperor.


    However, when Mu Qing touched this Euphorbia, the lower level artifact disappeared like a bubble phantom.


    "Everything here is a mirror image, which is gathered by Buddhist masters themselves. These artifacts are only superficial, but they have no substance."


    Mei three Niang light explanation way.


    She sat down and closed her eyes to practice, saying that she was waiting for the official start of the second examination.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing began to practice.


    He practiced the two powers of the dragon race, but in fact, he felt that they were not enough to fight against the peak of the emperor.


    These two supernatural powers are not weak, but they are not too strong. At least, relying on these two supernatural powers, it is impossible for him to defeat those emperor peaks in the mirror Buddha city.


    Apart from his own demonic nature, demonic blood and demonic Qi, all he can use seems to be the pure dragon power in his body and the two dragon powers.


    However, in addition to these, in fact, Mu Qing has many means to use.


    Previously, he also used the power of the black hole in his right eye to resist the sword of the strong swordsmen.


    "I don''t know if I can communicate with chaos here."


    Mu Qing made a seal with both hands and urged a mysterious secret method, which was once given to him by the giant of chaos. He could communicate with the land of chaos and draw the Qi of chaos.


    This secret method has not been used by Mu Qing for a long time. Even for chaos Qi, he hasn''t used it for a long time.


    Because when he was in the domain of Xuanwu in Hunyuan Kingdom, he communicated with the place of chaos, saw some creatures in the place of chaos, and found that there were two terrible creatures fighting.


    Since then, he has been unable to communicate in the dark space.


    Mu Qing thought that there was something wrong with the secret method, but later found that the secret method was very magical. He communicated with chaos in the Xuanwu star domain and belonged to one node. As a result, the fighting between the two chaotic places led to the destruction of the node in the Xuanwu star domain.Now, Mu Qing is in the realm of Taining, belonging to another node. He once again uses this secret method of chaos to try to communicate with the place of chaos.


    Xuanming temple''s requirements for recruiting disciples were unexpected to him. He thought that as long as he had the strength of the realm of God, he could join in, but he didn''t expect that xuanming temple asked for the peak of the emperor.


    This caught Mu Qing off guard, so he needed some strength to pass the examination and enter xuanming temple.


    The evil Qi can''t be used, nor can the negative energy. What Mu Qing thinks of is chaos Qi. This power, he always thinks, is equal to the power of evil Qi!


    Mu Qing was a little uneasy. He didn''t know whether he was in the secret place of Xuantian, and whether he could lead chaos Qi.


    Unexpectedly, he successfully communicated with the land of chaos. Through the secret method of chaos, he could vaguely feel the existence of the land of chaos. The boundless gas of chaos shocked people.


    "Click!"


    In front of Mu Qing, there is a crack, a wisp of chaotic gas flowing out, falling on Mu Qing''s body, and pouring into his left eye, stored up.


    I don''t know whether it''s the problem of being in the mysterious realm or the problem of being in the realm of Taining. He feels that his connection with the land of chaos is very vague, which is not as clear as when he was in the realm of Hunyuan.


    The amount of chaotic gas is also small.


    Of course, Mu Qing''s cultivation is not the same as before. He uses the cultivation of the divine empress period to activate the chaos secret method, and his whole body is covered with chaos Qi.


    Although Mei Sanniang is practicing, her attention is always on Mu Qing.


    One of the reasons why she looked for Mu Qing to join hands was that both of them were the later cultivation of the emperor. The second reason was that she saw Mu Qing''s means to block the attack of the powerful swordsmen.


    At that time, Mei Sanniang knew that the dragon race was very special, and the means were unusual. The black hole was not the magic power of the dragon race.


    Now, her heart is more shocked, because Mu Qing''s chaotic gas makes her feel extremely scared, which is an extremely terrible force.


    "Although it''s a joint effort, I''d better be careful with my so-called allies!"


    Mei Sanniang was more alert.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous sound over the mirror Buddha city, followed by the voice of master xuanming.


    "The entrance of Xuantian secret place has been closed, and the assessment of the second level has officially started. Please do your best to stick to it for three days, and try your best to ensure that you will not be hurt. Once you are in a weak and badly damaged state, the rules of Xuantian secret place will exclude it for the first time!"

 Chapter 759

    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning flash in the mysterious place of Xuantian, and everyone in the mirror Buddha city feels some strange breath.


    Torrential rain came down, black clouds pressed the city, and the atmosphere was very depressing.


    Outside the mirror Buddha city, Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang suddenly look in the same direction, and a shadow rushes in at a very fast speed.


    "Be careful!"


    Mei Sanniang said.


    Before her words fell, the shadow increased its speed and suddenly appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks. At the critical moment, chaos comes out of his left eye and covers his body.


    With the blessing of chaos gas, his strength suddenly improved to a great level, and suddenly a punch burst out.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out, Mu Qing only felt a huge force to shake him back.


    This is absolutely comparable to the power of the emperor.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing scolded, his face dignified, if not for the critical moment he urged chaos Qi power blessing body, I''m afraid just that blow can tear him.


    He looked at it and found that the shadow was not a living creature. He was covered with black flame.


    This is a black fog monster in human form, with scarlet eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The black fog monster split a big mouth, and a gust of fishy wind came out, roaring constantly.


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang are stunned. They don''t understand what kind of creature it is. It doesn''t look like the mirror image of those emperor peaks in the Buddha city.


    "It doesn''t have any breath of life on its body, it''s not a living thing!" Mu Qing sinks a way, he lets Mei three niangs be careful, this is a strong enemy.


    In fact, there is another word that Mu Qing didn''t say, that is, he felt that there was a terrible negative energy in the black fog monster, which was very complex, including anger, intention to kill, resentment and so on!


    He didn''t understand why such monsters appeared in the mirror Buddha city!


    "It should be related to the assessment of the second level!"


    On the contrary, Mei Sanniang is calm. She guesses that the black fog monster is the inherent crisis in the mysterious place.


    Two people watch the black fog monster warily, the breath of each other has reached the peak of the emperor, the strength should be very strong, and they do not know the means of the monster, so they are not in a hurry.


    However, the next black fog monster suddenly uttered a word that shocked Mu Qing.


    "I''m not a Buddha, I''m a devil!"


    The black fog monster suddenly roared, and the black flame on its body gradually dissipated. A bald man appeared in front of them.


    "How can it be?"


    Meisanniang''s beautiful eyes were staring at the eldest. She seemed very frightened, as if she knew the bald man in front of her.


    "Who is he?"


    Mu Qing whispered. The black flame of the black fog monster dissipated and changed into the emperor of a race. The other side was tall, full of huge muscles, and had a blade on the back. After a closer look, he found that the blade grew from his body.


    "The master of Buddhism, Dao Buddha, is a well-known strongman in xuanming temple. He comes from the Dao soul clan!"


    Mei Sanniang was very surprised. She knew this Buddhist master, but in any case, she didn''t expect that he would appear in front of her like this.


    "He''s not a real Buddha."


    Mu Qing is very sure, because he can feel that although the other side has the breath of the emperor''s peak, the whole body is composed of all kinds of negative energy and emotions.


    "I''m a sword demon!"


    The other side kept roaring. His eyes were painted black, just like empty eyes, burning black flame, which was very penetrating.


    The sword demon suddenly flashed and appeared behind Mu Qing''s back. His strong arm turned into a knife and cut off Mu Qing''s back and neck.


    There is amazing power on the blade, which can kill spirits!


    "Be careful!"


    Mei Sanniang didn''t expect that the speed of the sword demon was so fast. She quickly turned the green jade finger, condensed the seal method, and a crystal violet light penetrated out, forming a door in front of Mu Qing.


    As soon as the door appeared, a mysterious breath escaped, white clouds emerged and crane crowed.


    The most important thing is that the portal has a strong defense."Click!"


    Unfortunately, the power of the sword demon is extraordinary. He gathers all his power on the blade transformed from his arm. It seems that there is no gorgeous light and aura, but his power is extremely amazing and cuts through the door.


    However, Mu Qing also got enough time. The dark force in his right eye gushed out. A black hole swept him away and escaped.


    In another place, the black hole appears, and Mu Qing walks out of it.


    His face is dignified, and his transformation of demonic nature, demonic Qi and demonic blood has a great influence on his own strength.


    Of course, the sword devil is more powerful than imagined, which is not comparable to the peak of the general emperor.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are alert, but then she looks at Mei Sanniang with strange eyes.


    If he as like as two peas, he would have been able to call out the door of the three Mises, and the door that he summoned would be exactly the same as the Xuan Xian gate he remembered.


    Even at that moment, Mei Sanniang''s magic power became extremely similar to Xianqi.


    "Is it related to ancient immortals?"


    Mu Qing guessed that Xuanxian gate was the entrance of the ancient immortal world. There were only five paths in the whole universe, which was very mysterious.


    When he was fighting with the ancient fairyland in the Dragon cemetery, he found out that the five Xuanxian gates in the ancient fairyland were all the most precious and possessed great immortal power.


    In ancient fairyland, there is a method that can summon five Xuanxian gates to resist attacks, suppress opponents, or enter ancient fairyland!


    At the moment, Mu Qing realized that the charming Sanniang around him was extraordinary.


    He thought of the story of the fox women. Because they were all beautiful, they were watched by many powerful races and tried to catch them as taboos.


    But later, under the pressure of many powerful races, the fox female race abruptly enhanced its strength and became the strong one among the higher races.


    Over the years, even if countless strong people covet fox women, but fox women are very strong, more and more powerful.


    Mu Qing guessed, is it difficult for the fox women to join the ancient fairyland and get the resources of the ancient fairyland, so they are strong?


    In this way, it can also explain why Mei Sanniang, the fox female patriarch, would summon such techniques as xuanxianmen.


    "You''re all going to die and lay the foundation for me!"


    The devil roared. He seemed to have some intelligence.


    "You''re not a demon."


    Mu Qing light way, he decisive hand, green dragon body blessing, body suddenly expanded up, reached five meters tall.


    His body is full of chaos. Now the green dragon has surpassed the Titan of the Titans!


    Because when Mu Qing used the green dragon body, he also used chaos Qi to increase his power to a great level.


    "No! I am the devil! I''m the other side of the Buddha, I''m the sword devil


    The sword demon waved and chopped at Mu Qing

 Chapter 760

    This time, the power of the sword devil is more violent. The whole mirror Buddha city is thundering and raining cats and dogs.


    This sword of the sword devil cuts out a huge sword awn, an extremely amazing power tearing space.


    The power burst out of his body is very powerful, not the Buddhist power, divine power, immortal Qi, but not the magic Qi.


    Mu Qing can be sure that the power of the sword demon is the product of all kinds of negative energy.


    Without the slightest fear in his eyes, he went straight away.


    "Long March for thousands of miles!"


    Suddenly, the Dragon Spirit in Mu Qing''s body burst out, the Dragon chanted in bursts, and the surging power gathered on his fist.


    It is impossible for Mu Qing to fight against the strong one at the peak of the emperor only by relying on the dragon body and the dragon''s power to March ten thousand li.


    But now, he has chaos all over his body. With the blessing of chaos, his power soars, which is enough for him to compete with the peak of the emperor!


    From this, we can see how powerful chaos Qi is. In Mu Qing''s mind, chaos Qi is the only one that can compete with magic Qi.


    Because chaos Qi has amazing fusion power for all forces.


    After absorbing the chaos Qi, Mu Qing''s magic Qi turns into chaos Qi, and his quality goes up to a higher level.


    Now, Mu Qing''s magic Qi is transformed into dragon Qi. After the blessing of chaos Qi, the Dragon Qi naturally becomes chaos dragon Qi.


    Mu Qing''s fist blows out, and a green dragon roars to the sword devil.


    Boom!


    They met each other hard, but in terms of strength, it was obvious that the sword devil was better. The muddy and dark light of the sword tore the green dragon and cut it on Mu Qing''s body.


    Seeing this, Mei Sanniang shows the secret of healing, and a green light falls on Mu Qing.


    Like the spring breeze blowing willows, a full of vitality swept from the body.


    This is Mei Sanniang''s fear that he will be seriously injured and directly rejected by Xuantian secret place, so she chose to use the healing secret method to recover Mu Qing''s injury at the first time.


    However, the knife light cut on Mu Qing, although cut a long and narrow gap, blood splashed, but not seriously injured.


    This is not the result of Mei Sanniang''s Secret healing method.


    Mu Qing''s face was strange, and the sword demon was even more surprised.


    "Why didn''t you die?" The sword devil roared and repeatedly put out his sword.


    Countless swords, as if the storm swept past, directly shrouded Mu Qing.


    The speed of the sword devil is too fast. He moves, and it''s hard to catch his figure. The light of the sword tears Mu Qing''s body.


    "No!"


    Mei Sanniang coagulates the seal method and summons the Xuanxian gate again. This time, there are two gates, which rise from the front of Mu Qing.


    But soon, these two Xuanxian gates were crushed by Dao Qi.


    The strength of the sword devil is beyond imagination. Even if Mei Sanniang tries her best to show Xuanxian gate to help resist, she can''t resist.


    "Is this really the peak of the emperor?"


    Mei Sanniang grits her teeth and shows the secret healing method again to cure Mu Qing.


    She and Mu Qing are able to break out the existence of the peak strength of shenhuang. If they join hands, even if they can''t kill or defeat shenhuang peak, they are enough to compete with shenhuang peak.


    And now the situation is that they are suppressed and will die at any time.


    "The fragrance is far away!"


    Mei Sanniang''s graceful body dances, and her seven tails shine brilliantly. There is a green world behind her.


    It''s unimaginable that Mei Sanniang''s world is full of vitality. With the blessing of this power, Mu Qing''s injury is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You''re dying! You don''t have to use all your strength yet? "


    Mei Sanniang drinks delicately. She looks at Mu Qing in the sword light storm, but she is indifferent, and her heart is very anxious.


    In the realm of the gods, the world of the emperor, an emperor will show his own world, and he will have amazing blessings.


    Therefore, Mei Sanniang saw that Mu Qing did not call out his own divine world, and thought that Mu Qing did not use all her strength.


    In fact, Mu Qing did not use all his strength.


    His body is full of scars. At the moment when he was shrouded by the storm of knife light, tens of thousands of knife wounds appeared on his body, and blood flowed.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of chaos Qi, Qinglong body and his own body, he would have been torn apart.But he resisted, and his injury, under the blessing of Mei Sanniang''s fragrant world, had an amazing recovery.


    Of course, there are cyan lines on Mu Qing''s body, and a large force of vitality swept through his body.


    As soon as there was a scar on his body, he recovered immediately.


    Even Mei Sanniang was confused, and her healing secret seemed more powerful than before.


    "It''s no use... You''re not a real demon. You can''t kill me."


    A voice lightly spreads out, immediately after, a palm abruptly tore knife light storm.


    Mu Qing tore the sword light storm with his body and came out directly. His breath became stronger and stronger, and his eyes were full of anger and fierce.


    There was a scarlet mask on his face, and a pair of dark horns on the ferocious mask of evil god.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing''s breath is completely burst, and he rushes to the sword devil in a flash. With one blow, countless dragons roar.


    Mei Sanniang was stunned. She didn''t expect that Mu Qing would burst out such terrible power. She even had a tendency to surpass the peak of the emperor.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Mu Qing, but she can feel that the breath of Mu Qing is very similar to that of Dao devil!


    "Click!"


    The speed of the sword demon is very fast, but Mu Qing has gradually entered the crazy state. He grabs each other''s arm and tears it directly!


    The broken arms of the sword devil turned into wisps of black smoke. Instead of dispersing, they poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    The essence of this sword demon is a combination of all kinds of negative energy. Although I don''t know why it has intelligence and such powerful power, in the final analysis, it is just a huge combination of negative energy at most.


    Since it is a negative energy, it will naturally be restrained by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing now almost knows that his blood is still his own demon blood, and nothing has changed.


    In his own body, there is always a hidden force, which seems to be the source of all evil, and can swallow and absorb all the negative energy in the whole universe.


    The source of all evils has always been hidden in the blood. It is also because of the existence of this force that Mu Qing has the illusion that his demon blood has changed and evolved, reaching the level of top blood.


    It''s the same now. He used the magic skill to convert all his demonic blood, but the source of all evil is still there. He hides in the blood of the dragon people, which makes the blood of the dragon people become more amazing!


    "Jie Jie."


    In the scarlet mask on Mu Qing''s face, it seems that there is a terrible presence rushing out and sending out a strange smile.


    It was a virtual shadow, scarlet in the dark. He reached out a huge claw and crushed the head of the sword demon.


    "Boom!"


    The sword devil''s body burst, and all the negative energy poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    "Shua!"


    Mu Qing suddenly turned back, a flash appeared in front of Mei Sanniang

 Chapter 761

    The secret place of Xuantian is the site of xuanming Temple of Buddhism. Mu Qing is in the mirror Buddha city. He has been very careful. In order not to expose his identity, he always suppresses the negative energy in his body.


    But in the face of the sudden appearance of the sword demon, Mu Qing can''t restrain his power.


    If it''s just an ordinary peak of the emperor, Mu Qing can easily defeat it by relying on chaos gas and the power of black hole.


    Even Mu Qing has many amazing means, such as killing immortal sword array and moon god dream.


    However, the Zhuxian sword array is related to the ancient fairyland and can be detected when used.


    Unfortunately, the power of this sword demon is extremely powerful, far beyond the ordinary peak of the emperor, and suppresses Mu Qing.


    The sword demon itself is a combination of various negative forces. It is not a real creature. One of Mu Qing''s cards, the moon god dream, has no effect on it.


    In the dangerous situation, the negative energy in Mu Qing''s body was stimulated and broke out in an instant.


    The scarlet mask of evil god just makes him on the verge of madness, but the strength improvement brought by it easily tears the sword demon apart.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the sword demon is an individual composed of all kinds of negative energy and emotions. After being restrained by Mu Qing and killed, he also absorbs all the negative energy.


    "What an evil force


    Mei Sanniang was frightened by Mu Qing who suddenly appeared in front of her. Looking at the ferocious scarlet mask and the black horns on the mask, she could not help shivering and her heart was cold.


    She looked at Mu Qing''s eyes, clearly does not contain any emotion, extremely cold, as if to kill her.


    On the scarlet mask, a stream of black and red air rose up along the two corners, condensed into a terrible virtual shadow, and poked out her claws towards Mei Sanniang.


    "Click!"


    At the critical moment, the scarlet mask appeared cracks, debris spilled down and finally cracked.


    Mu Qing regained his consciousness and took a deep breath. He glanced at Mei Sanniang with frightened eyes and turned away.


    He frowned. He didn''t expect that he was trying his best to suppress it, but he went crazy.


    This also has something to do with his fatal attack. If not, he can still suppress it successfully.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing just stepped into the edge of madness, not complete madness. There is still room for resistance.


    "You just... As like as two peas!"


    Mei Sanniang keeps a distance from Mu Qing. She is very alert now.


    She looked at Mu Qing, originally just want to find an ally, who thought that there seems to be a big secret on this ally.


    "Yes? I don''t know very well Mu Qing naturally won''t admit it. He just hopes that the breath he just escaped from the edge of madness won''t be discovered by the people of xuanming temple.


    Mei Sanniang feels palpitation to Mu Qing just now. She is even thinking about whether to stay away from this guy or not.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were on the place where the sword devil was after his death.


    I don''t know when there appeared a tombstone with words on it.


    He squatted down to have a look. It was left by a man named Dao Buddha.


    There are a few lines on it.


    "This is where the sword Buddha cut off his thoughts. From then on, there was no evil in his heart and he became a Buddha."


    "I''ve heard that when a Buddhist cultivates to a certain extent, he will cut off his evil thoughts and negative emotions, because if he makes a mistake in practicing Buddhism, he will turn Buddha into a devil, so every Buddhist master will cut off his bad body."


    Mei Sanniang seems to have a certain understanding of Buddhism and explains.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the so-called miscellaneous thoughts and demons would turn into such monsters after being cut off.


    "It''s not magic."


    Mu Qing shook his head and whispered.


    He said that the other side of the Buddha is the devil, but Mu Qing discovered earlier that it is not the devil at all, it is just a fusion of all kinds of negative energy and emotions.


    "You seem to know something about demons. Isn''t that only in Buddhist legends?"


    Mei Sanniang is very curious. She has heard of the word "devil" and learned it from Buddhist experts.


    The strongmen in xuanming temple also told her that once Buddhist people go astray, they will turn into demons. The fighting power of demons is terrible, so we must be clear.


    Mu Qing smelt speech, smile, but did not answer.


    What he is more curious about now is whether the so-called demon in Buddhism is the same as his demon?Relying on the supreme blood method of the starry sky Dynasty, Mu Qing integrated the divine power and immortal Qi into a demon with the characteristic of the immortal blood.


    Later, he also saw all kinds of forces close to the demons, such as the evil clan. But the evil clan was a failure of heaven to create the evil clan. Although the evil force was strong, it was at most as good as the immortal Qi, not as good as the devil.


    If you want to talk about the devil, he is one, so is the white soul in heaven.


    Mu Qing doesn''t think Buddhism can produce demons.


    "Can we say that Buddhism, like heaven, is also studying the method of becoming demons? Is that why Princess Yuehe came to Buddhism


    There is a lot of speculation in his mind, but it can''t be verified.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, more and more torrential rain, black clouds, lightning and thunder.


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang met the sword demon and nearly died.


    And they also feel that in the mirror Buddha city, there is an amazing wave of power.


    They both know that I''m afraid they are at the peak of other deities in the mirror Buddha city. Like them, they also encounter the existence of similar Dao demons.


    "Wait! That''s... "


    Suddenly, Mei Sanniang exclaimed.


    Mu Qing looked along her eyes. Her pupils shrank slightly and found a hazy black fog surrounding the mirror Buddha city.


    In the dark fog, I can feel the terrible smell like the sword devil.


    There is no doubt that there are a lot of demons in the black fog!


    The speed of the black fog is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the rain can''t be felt, and the thunder can''t be seen. The whole mirror Buddha city is shrouded in the black fog.


    "My power has been suppressed by 10%!"


    Mei Sanniang was surprised. Now their sight was blocked. There was black mist everywhere. They couldn''t see the side clearly, and their strength was also affected.


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified and he looked around warily.


    They knew that this was the crisis in Xuantian''s secret place.


    The assessment of the second level is even more dangerous than they imagined. The sword demon alone is not what the emperor can deal with.


    Subsequently, the whole mirror Buddha city was shrouded in black fog, and its strength was suppressed by 10%, making the battle more difficult.


    It''s even more difficult to survive in such a difficult environment for three days and keep yourself from serious injury.


    Perhaps, the goal of xuanming temple is to recruit talented people at the peak of the emperor from the beginning to the end, because it is difficult for ordinary emperor to pass such an examination.


    "Shua!"


    A sword shadow suddenly crossed, and a dark shadow appeared in front of them. It was also a combination of evil thoughts like a sword devil

 Chapter 762

    All kinds of thoughts, evil thoughts and negative emotions cut off by Buddhist masters are called mind demons.


    Among the Buddhist high-level, there is a rumor that once they are possessed by the mind demons, they will become demons. Therefore, every high-level will cut off the mind demons and make their own strength stronger.


    Naturally, Mu Qing didn''t believe this. He felt that the so-called devil in Buddhism was at most a collection of negative energy.


    Now, like the previous sword demon, a heart demon rushed out and gave out a harsh roar.


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang almost shot at the same time.


    Behind Mei Sanniang, there is a world full of fragrance, full of purple brilliance. With her palm, dense runes emerge, and a huge palm print rolls away.


    Mu Qing condenses chaos Qi and dragon Qi, and one move of the dragon will take ten thousand li. The fist seal will burst open, and there will be countless dragons roaring.


    He didn''t urge his own side of the world, because there is still demonic Qi in his world, which can be regarded as his final card in xuanming temple. Once used, his identity will be exposed.


    Of course, even if you don''t use the God Emperor world, Mu Qing''s strength is also very powerful, chaos gas with the magic power of the dragon people, the power is amazing.


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang went down with one fist and one palm, and blew away half of the body.


    "Well?"


    Two people are very surprised, this heart devil and before that knife devil compare, how to feel frail overdo?


    Although it also exudes the flavor of the emperor''s peak, it is suddenly broken when they are hit by their fists.


    A continuous stream of negative energy into his body, Mu Qing Leng Leng, for a moment did not respond.


    There is still a gap between these demons. The sword demon who had intelligence before was obviously a high-level demons with strong strength.


    If it is said that the power of the sword devil is already above the peak of the emperor, then the heart devil just now is just the peak level of the ordinary emperor. If the other two join hands, Mu Qing alone can easily deal with it.


    "Your strength is not limited?"


    Mei Sanniang and Mu Qing immediately opened the distance, her eyes are very alert.


    Black fog is coming, covering the whole mirror Buddha city.


    This black fog, like the demons in the heart, is also the result of all kinds of negative emotions. After it envelops the mirror Buddha city, almost everyone is affected.


    But Mei Sanniang found that Mu Qing''s strength didn''t seem to be affected by anything, still can break out the original strength.


    Her face was alert, because from the beginning, some of the breath from Mu Qing''s body was very similar to the devil.


    This has to let Mei Sanniang doubt, is it difficult for Mu Qing to be a demon?


    From the demons in the black fog, she has seen that the demons seem to be divided into different levels. Just now, the demons can be defeated even by her. However, the former sword demons have amazing strength and high intelligence.


    In this way, Mei Sanniang doubted that Mu Qing might be a higher psychic devil.


    "You seem to have misunderstood me."


    Mu Qing glimpses Mei three Niang''s appearance, light mouth way.


    "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding."


    Mei Sanniang''s pretty face was full of dignified color. She turned into a purple light, fled and disappeared in the black fog.


    Mu Qing scratched his head. He knew that Mei Sanniang should have felt some breath from himself, so he identified himself and the devil as the same kind.


    "It''s not blood that causes all the negative energy in my body, so what is it?"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    Earlier, he thought that his ability to absorb negative energy came from his own blood. He also thought that his blood of the demon clan had changed.


    It was not until Mu Qing converted the blood of the demons through the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun that he finally found that the ability to absorb negative energy did not come from the blood.


    His blood is still the blood of the demon clan, just a kind of power of the source of all evils, hiding in the depths of his blood, even if he didn''t find it himself.


    In addition, the power of absorbing negative energy will greatly enhance his blood, which is why he will have his own demon blood, which has changed into the top blood.


    Strictly speaking, Mu Qing''s demon blood is still higher blood.


    "It seems that stealing high-level Buddha''s mantra can''t be delayed any longer!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. Since he could not expel this force from his body, he tried to suppress it.For him, although this negative force can enhance his own strength, what is really useful is the huge strength improvement after crazy.


    He would rather abandon this madness, because the stability is too weak.


    "I don''t think it''s hard to stay in the dark fog for three days without serious injury."


    Mu Qing was walking in the dark fog. Almost all the time, a stream of malice and evil thoughts rushed into his mind to pollute his spirit.


    But unfortunately, as long as it is a negative force, all of them are absorbed into the blood, making the source of all evils more powerful.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a blue-green column of light rose from the sky in the distance.


    This pillar of green light is most obvious in the black fog, and can be seen by almost all the people in the mirror Buddha city.


    "It''s said that there are opportunities and crises in the secret place of Xuantian. The black fog is a crisis, so is this green pillar of light an opportunity?"


    Mu Qing thought, that green light column may have great risk.


    He didn''t need to know that there would be many people fighting for such an obvious pillar of light in the black fog.


    It is not only the other powerful gods in the mirror Buddha city, but also some demons in the black fog.


    If there are really good things in the green light column, then there will definitely be a war at the peak level of the emperor.


    "I''d better not go to the joint venture." Mu Qing shook his head.


    He did not intend to go.


    The next moment, however, his face froze.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, another column of green light burst into the sky.


    This green light is beside Mu Qing. His face is green with the emerald light.


    "No?"


    Mu Qing never thought that this green light column would appear directly beside him.


    Then, in the mirror Buddha city shrouded in black fog, one green light column after another burst out, a total of ten!


    Mu Qing looked into the green light column and found that there was a treasure. There was a crystal clear fruit in it, with amazing energy fluctuations.


    There''s no doubt that it''s absolutely a treasure of natural resources. The energy fluctuation contained in it is too huge.


    Mu Qing has seen a lot of magic medicine and fairy medicine, but it''s the first time for him to see such treasures. It makes people feel as if this fruit is a sta

 Chapter 763

    Mu Qing poked out his hand, and the green light column was beside him. Since it was already like this, he had no reason not to collect it.


    Most importantly, he had a premonition that the energy contained in this emerald fruit might make him reach the peak of the emperor!


    At this stage, with the strength of his later emperor, he still has some confidence in dealing with ordinary emperor peaks, but he has no such ability to deal with some powerful emperor peaks.


    After all, Mu Qing''s demonic nature, demonic Qi and demonic blood have all been transformed. It''s good that his strength can give full play to seven achievements.


    If his real strength comes out, he can easily deal with the sword devil.


    Now, the cultivation of his later emperor is not enough. If he can reach the peak of the emperor, not to mention one against ten, there should be no one who can defeat him in this mirror Buddha city.


    "Let go!"


    At the moment when Mu Qing was about to touch the emerald fruit, a scolding voice came out, followed by a sword light tearing.


    A black hole swept Mu Qing away.


    Mu Qing appeared in another place. Looking through the black fog, he found a translucent figure. It was the strong swordsman he had met before!


    "Well?"


    That sword spirit clan is very surprised, look carefully, also recognized Mu Qing.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that the girl abandoned you. It''s a pity that she wanted to kill the woman together!"


    The strong breath of Jianling clan is stronger than before.


    He sneered at Mu Qing and said, "do you think you can be safe just by staying in the outer part of the mirror Buddha city? Inside the mirror Buddha city, there are all kinds of opportunities. If you go all out to get the chance to break through to the peak of the emperor, even I can''t help you! "


    "But now, you are still in the later period of the emperor, and my strength is on the next level. Even if you are with that Fox girl, you are not my opponent!"


    This news is a bit unexpected for Mu Qing.


    He and Mei Sanniang have the same idea. They have been reflecting the outer area of the Buddha city. They just want to keep a low profile and survive for three days.


    What they didn''t expect was that before the dark fog came, there were many opportunities inside the mirror Buddha city.


    The strong man of the Jianling clan is very powerful. Naturally, he has won some benefits and greatly improved his strength.


    He wanted to come back and look for Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang. He wanted to find the shovel he had no choice but to withdraw. Who wanted to meet a green light column.


    In the middle area of mirror Buddha city, the Jianling clan has heard a lot of news. The arrival of black fog is the beginning of the second level examination. It is dangerous and beneficial. The ten green pillars of light are the most important point!


    "Ten Green pillars of light, each of which contains emerald fruits. If you eat ten of them, you will be the great emperor!"


    Greed appeared on the face of the strong man of the Jianling clan. He didn''t even pay attention to Mu Qing. Instead, he poked his hand towards the green light column and wanted to take it as his own.


    Ten jadeite fruit can break through the emperor, what a temptation?


    Not to say whether he can have the strength to get ten jadeite fruit, but eat one, it will certainly have a very significant improvement!


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me of the benefits of this fruit." Mu Qing''s voice came faintly.


    The strong man of the Jianling clan was stunned. Before he could react, Mu Qing, who was full of lingering chaos, appeared in front of him and punched out.


    "Bang!"


    This solid punch, he did not expect, Mu Qing''s speed is too fast, not the speed that the emperor can break out later.


    "Poof!"


    The Jianling strongman vomited a mouthful of blood and retreated hundreds of meters away. His face was surprised.


    Because I didn''t fight with Mu Qing thoroughly before, I don''t know the depth of Mu Qing. Now it seems that Mu Qing''s strength is far more terrible than he imagined.


    "Good! Good


    The strong man of Jianling clan spat out the blood foam in his mouth. His face was gloomy, and a strong breath escaped from his body.


    He''s going to be serious.


    But soon, his face suddenly changed.


    He is in the dark fog, and his strength will be suppressed by 10%.


    But with his full exertion, the world behind him was full of sword light, and the suppression of the black fog was more obvious.


    At least 30% of his strength has been suppressed.It''s not much different from when you don''t use all your strength!


    "What''s going on? Why does the black fog suppress me by 30%... "


    The strong swordsmen look shocked.


    Mu Qing laughed, just as he expected.


    At ordinary times, 10% of the strength is suppressed because it still retains part of its strength to resist the suppression of the black fog.


    But with the full exertion, the evil thoughts and malice contained in the black fog have no strength to resist.


    In other words, the black fog itself can suppress a full 30% of the strength!


    The second assessment is to make the people in the mirror Buddha city unable to give full play to their strength, which also increases the difficulty of keeping them from being seriously injured for three days.


    "Green dragon body!"


    A dragon song came from Mu Qing''s body. The scales on his body were cyan, but then there was a kind of chaotic color.


    With the blessing of chaos Qi, he is more powerful in exerting the powers of the dragon people.


    "Long March for thousands of miles!"


    Mu Qing''s body moved and his fist burst out. Countless dragon shadows gathered together, glowing and crushing.


    The strong man of the Jianling clan didn''t care at first, but he coughed up blood and flew out.


    His eyes stare big, a face can''t believe, can''t imagine that he will be a god queen period two times in a row!


    What surprised him most was that Mu Qing was obviously able to break out his own strength perfectly.


    "Why do you..."


    At the moment, the strong man of Jianling clan is very confused. He doesn''t understand why Mu Qing can play all his strength, but in the dark fog, he is suppressed.


    "Is it related to cultivation?" He couldn''t help wondering whether the Queen''s period would not be suppressed?


    Unfortunately, when he was distracted, Mu Qing hit hard.


    This fist is not the magic power of the dragon people, but the seal of heaven''s calamity taught to him by heaven''s punishment!


    The strong swordsmen of the Jianling clan were not slow to respond. They immediately condensed the seal method and rushed out one after another to attack instead of defend.


    The best attack is defense. Up to now, he still underestimates Mu Qing and thinks that his means are enough to push Mu Qing back.


    However, a black hole appeared inexplicably, and all his swords were swept away by the power of swallowing.


    The strong swordsmen can only watch the fist imprinted on their chest with all kinds of terrible thunder.


    "Click!"


    The electric light burst, and the thick thunder fell down. His chest sank and his body was black.


    He''s seriously injured

 Chapter 764

    "No... no, no, no, no!"


    The strong one of the Jianling clan roars. He is in a bad mood now.


    He doesn''t understand why a god queen period has such powerful strength, but the biggest reason is that he is careless.


    If he didn''t underestimate the enemy, even if he wasn''t Mu Qing''s opponent, he would be able to go calmly without serious injury.


    Mu Qing can now play out the strength, in the case of not using the moon god dream and other supernatural powers, he can achieve a draw with the sword spirit family strong.


    Originally, Mu Qing wanted to use the moon god dream to attack the strong man of the Jianling clan at the critical moment. Who knows that the other side belittled the enemy''s carelessness and was directly injured by him.


    You know, with the blessing of chaos gas, the power Mu Qing can burst out is quite amazing.


    "Hum!"


    The mysterious power of rules envelops us. We can see that there are ripples in the space around the strong members of the Jianling clan, and there is an invisible force constantly distorting.


    He tried his best to put some pills into his mouth. He could see that his body was covered with a light white light.


    Unfortunately, these precious life-saving pills are not very effective here.


    The injuries of the strong swordsmen are recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, but they are still far from enough.


    Within a few breath, his body is distorted. If he is seriously injured in this mysterious place, he will be rejected immediately. This is a protective mechanism of the mysterious place. After all, Buddhism knows what kind of risks there are, so it does not want people''s lives to be in danger, so it makes the rules.


    Once you are seriously injured here, unless it is some special treatment secret that can pull the injury back from the serious injury in an instant, you will be rejected by the secret place.


    "The rules here are of great benefit to me!"


    Mu Qing whispered that the environment here had a great advantage for him.


    His body is bound to the seeds of the ancient tree of life, and has strong resilience. Even if he is badly damaged, he will recover at the first time.


    Let alone in this dark fog, he will not be subject to any suppression.


    "With this emerald fruit, I should be able to break through to the highest level of the emperor!"


    Mu Qing looked at the fruit in this green light column, crystal clear and gorgeous.


    The emerald fruit contains amazing energy fluctuations. Even Mu Qing learned from the strong man of Jianling clan that if he swallowed ten emerald fruits, he could break through to the emperor.


    Mu Qing thought that he was only the later cultivation of the emperor. If he swallowed this jade fruit, wouldn''t he be able to break through to the peak of the emperor?


    He took away the emerald fruit, and suddenly the green light disappeared.


    The green light column that appeared beside him was far away from other light columns, and the position was outside the mirror Buddha city, so only the strong one of Jianling clan appeared.


    "It really contains incomparable powerful energy fluctuation!"


    When Mu Qing really came into contact with it, he was even more surprised. The energy fluctuation contained in the jadeite fruit was amazing.


    He was almost sure that if he swallowed this emerald fruit, it would be enough to reach the peak of the emperor!


    At that time, in this mirror Buddha city, he will not be afraid of anyone else!


    "No! Someone''s coming, someone''s coming


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s face changed, and he felt a strong breath approaching this place quickly.


    Obviously, even if this position is on the periphery, it also attracts many strong people or demons.


    He was enveloped by a black hole and swept away, intending to leave as soon as possible.


    "Damn it! Who is it? It''s the first time


    Soon after Mu Qing left, the figures of the emperor appeared and roared angrily.


    In the whole mirror Buddha city, the strong ones at the peak of the emperor were in the central part of the mirror Buddha city, because there are many good things there.


    After the green light column appeared, all the people scattered and wanted to snatch the ten jadeite fruits.


    Of course, some people have focused on the outer green pillar. After all, distance means less competition.


    Unfortunately, this green light column is the first one to extinguish in the whole black fog!


    Many powerful people who came late roared and roared. They knew that someone had taken the fruit of jadeite one step ahead of them.


    "Who is it?"?! It''s a treasure. If you swallow it, even if you don''t break through the great emperor, your strength will be far beyond the ordinary peak of the emperor! "A strong man roars. He is very angry. He has strong strength. He is confident that he will be able to kill in the peak of the surrounding gods and take away the fruits of jadeite. At that time, his strength will be higher than everyone else.


    Unfortunately, before he got here, the emerald fruit was robbed.


    Outside the mirror Buddha city.


    The other places in the secret place of Xuantian are not covered by black fog.


    Master xuanming, on the other hand, squinted at the mirror Buddha city in the original place.


    On one side is the Dragon Master who appeared before. He sometimes scratched his head because he didn''t find the two descendants of the dragon people.


    "Has someone taken away the jade fruit so soon? The speed is fast. I don''t know if anyone can break through to the great emperor in the assessment of the second level? "


    Master xuanming said that ten jadeite fruits can break through the realm. It''s true. Buddhism has spent a lot of resources in this expansion of xuanming temple.


    Of course, if you want to use the jadeite fruit to reach the realm of the great emperor, you need ten, and your self cultivation is at the peak of the emperor.


    Without any emerald fruit, there is no chance to reach the great emperor.


    "I don''t know what happened to the little dragon people before? I''m quite optimistic about him. "


    Master long kept looking into the mirror Buddha city.


    He is good-looking for Mu Qing. In the world of Taining, the dragon people are close to him, and he grew up in the dragon people.


    He is very happy to have a powerful dragon man.


    "Oh? You mean the Dragon boy in the queen period? " Master xuanming was very meaningful and then said, "I''m also optimistic about him."


    Then, he changed his words and said: "however, there are heart demons in the black fog. Every Buddhist master in the realm of emperor will come here to kill heart demons. Even our heart demons are there. It''s hard to keep them from being seriously injured."


    "It''s the devil! That''s not enough! "


    Master long doesn''t think so.


    What he was more curious about was the mysterious place. He asked: "the experts in Buddhism created this mysterious place together at the beginning, and most of the strong people cut off the demons here to temper the latecomers. But can they really create the great emperor?"


    Master long doubted that the mysterious heaven could create the great emperor.


    You know, he is also a strong man in the realm of the great emperor. With the resources of the dragon people and his own blood from the top race, the dragon people, it took him many years to break through the realm of the great emperor.


    As for the breakthrough to the great emperor, he deeply understood the difficulty. Relying on the training of these demons in the secret realm of Xuantian, I''m afraid that at most it would stimulate the empress period to reach the peak.


    Master xuanming shook his head and said: "the training of the mind devil can only be regarded as a part. If you want to break through to the great emperor, you should mainly understand the Tao."


    "You were not present when you created the mysterious realm. In fact, Buddhism is only transforming the mysterious realm. The essence of the mysterious realm is a withered tree!"


    "What? Withered tree? "


    Master long was stunned. Why didn''t he know about it?


    His influence on the mysterious world was created by many high-level Buddhists.


    "In fact, the essence of Xuantian secret place is a withered tree. I have seen the face of the withered tree. It''s amazing. Even the Buddha guessed that the dead tree should have existed at the highest level."


    Master xuanming said in a deep voice.


    He told master long that the secret place of Xuantian was completely transformed with the dead tree as the core.


    Every once in a while, some jadeite fruits will appear in this mysterious place.


    According to the speculation of Buddhist leaders, this may be the residual strength of the dead tree, and the emerald fruit formed by these forces, as long as 10, will be enough to make a divine emperor break through to the great emperor.


    This kind of power is amazing, even now, the Buddhist high-level still feel incredible.


    With the emerald fruit, the energy to break through the great emperor is already sufficient, and even with the help of the huge energy provided by the emerald fruit, it can easily resist the great emperor''s robbery!


    In this way, if you want to break through to the great emperor, you only need to understand the Tao.


    However, this point of Tao is the most critical one. Many of the highest peaks of the emperor are stuck in this aspect and can not break through.


    Buddhist officials speculate that swallowing ten jadeite fruits can make any one of the top powers of the emperor break through to the great emperor, but it has not been confirmed yet.They also didn''t want to let the experts in Buddhism try, and finally released the news of expanding the enrollment of disciples, that is, they wanted other people to have a try.


    After all, even Buddhists are not clear about the origin of the dead tree. They are very cautious. This expansion of students is the first step in their plan to create the great emperor in the future.


    "If someone can capture ten jadeite fruits and break through to the great emperor, it means that our guess is correct, and that person will also become a member of our Buddhism."


    There was a trace of ferocity in master xuanming''s eyes.


    If the people in the mirror Buddha city really break through to the great emperor, then the other party''s next choice is to submit to Buddhism and join xuanming temple!


    "The jadeite fruit is very special, and it is also helpful to the understanding of daoze. Even if you swallow it, it will take three days to digest it thoroughly."


    He continued to explain to master long.


    Master long suddenly realized that he finally understood why the assessment of the second level took three days.


    Because of the special secret place of Xuantian, once you are in a state of serious injury and weakness, you will be rejected. If the person who swallows the jade fruit is seriously injured, you will be rejected, but the jade fruit will still stay

 Chapter 765

    Master xuanming is talking with master long about the mysteries of Xuantian.


    He set a time limit of three days so that many people in the mirror Buddha city would start to kill each other. In any case, if they were seriously injured in this mysterious place, they would be excluded and there would be no danger to their lives.


    What xuanming Temple wants to see is, after getting ten jadeite fruits, even if you don''t fully understand Tao, can you break through to the great emperor!


    "Well? Is master long here? "


    A figure came from the void, is also a bald, but compared with master xuanming is much younger, the breath is very strong.


    This person is master Xuanyi!


    Xuanyi came, squinted and said with a smile, "what''s the situation of the second level examination?"


    "At the beginning, it''s not sure whether they can create a great emperor. Although it has been passed on to them that they can achieve the great emperor by swallowing ten jadeite fruits, whether they have this ambition depends on people."


    Master xuanming touched the white beard of his chin and said.


    What xuanming Temple wants to see is the mirror image of the Buddha city, where these powerful emperors kill each other until there is a powerful existence to capture ten jadeite fruits!


    Only in this way can xuanming Temple easily observe whether it can easily break through to the emperor after swallowing ten jadeite fruits, and whether these jadeite fruits will have some disadvantages or sequelae.


    Buddhism first discovered this place. It was a huge dead tree, as huge as a star. Later, it was transformed into a mysterious place through the joint efforts of many Buddhist leaders.


    Later, Buddhist experts found that this mysterious place will produce emerald fruits, and contain huge energy and a certain flavor of Tao.


    "If there is nothing wrong with the emerald fruit, will there not be a steady stream of great emperors in our Buddhism?"


    Master long was surprised to hear that.


    Master Xuanyi and master xuanming looked at each other and nodded with a smile.


    Their Buddhism has now unified the whole world of Taining. There are many strong emperors, and there are many experts at the peak of the emperor.


    If the jadeite fruit is really so powerful, it will not leave some sequelae, then they can create a great emperor after a period of time!


    "But what if those guys in the mirror Buddha city don''t fight each other?" Master long couldn''t help wondering.


    Because he saw the mirror Buddha city, shrouded in black fog, with nine clear green pillars of light soaring into the sky.


    There should have been ten green pillars, but now there are only nine, which shows that one of the emerald fruits has been taken away, maybe swallowed.


    "These ten jadeite fruits are obtained by different people. Isn''t it impossible to observe their effects?" Master long is still puzzled. Ten jadeite fruits need to be swallowed by the same person to give full play to the greatest effect and make it break through to the level of emperor.


    If those people in the mirror Buddha city are not ambitious enough, they are not willing to take risks to take the jadeite fruits from others, even if they know that it is of great benefit to get ten jadeite fruits.


    "No, everyone can''t refuse the temptation of the great emperor. Everyone in the mirror Buddha city is the peak of the emperor. The allure of the emerald fruit is incomparable. Even if there is only a chance, they will fight for it!"


    Master xuanming is very confident.


    At the same time, he also told master long that the reason why they let out their demons and covered the mirror Buddha city with black fog was to make the people who got the jadeite fruit more conspicuous!


    "By the way, Xuanyi, what are you doing here?" Master xuanming looks at Xuanyi.


    "It''s no big deal. The main thing is that the Buddha asked you to control the quota. The original 20 quota was changed to 18."


    Master Xuanyi tells us that the princess Yuehe from Tianting occupies a place, and it seems that there will be another strong person in Tianting, who will also occupy a place.


    This quota is the quota to enter the Buddhist altar!


    The number of places open to the Buddhist altar is limited. Buddhism only gives two places in the face of heaven.


    As for the next 18 places born from the group of people in the mirror Buddha city, Buddhism is not very distressed, because as long as these people pass the examination, they will definitely become their own people of Buddhism. The high-level of xuanming temple is still very confident.


    Mirror Buddha city.


    The black fog makes the green pillars more prominent, and the nine pillars of light soar to the sky, attracting all the people in the mirror Buddha city.


    For each pillar of light, there are several gods to fight for.


    Suddenly, a column of green light dimmed, it was obvious that someone had taken away the fruit of the jade.The battle didn''t last long. Although everyone was fighting for the emerald fruit, they would be rejected if they were seriously injured in this mysterious place, so they all had scruples.


    In addition to the suppression of the strength of the black fog, people did not use all their strength, leaving behind.


    Then, one by one, the green light faded, and the jadeite fruit was finally taken away within a day.


    There are many deities sighing and regretting that they don''t want to get all ten jadeite fruits, but at least one can make their strength soar.


    Some of them are very powerful and have the strength to fight for the emerald fruit. Unfortunately, some people are too quick to fight for the emerald fruit. Without the guidance of the green light column, they can''t fight for it any more.


    "Well?"


    After all the ten green pillars of light faded away, all the people in the mirror Buddha city sighed and found that the green pillars of light appeared again.


    And these green beams are still moving!


    "How could that be?"


    Mu Qing''s face was strange. He left the place where he was fighting for the emerald fruit for the first time.


    After he left, he was planning to swallow the emerald fruit to improve his strength and hit the peak of the emperor. Who would have thought that when he just took out the emerald fruit, a towering green light column appeared.


    This is what he didn''t expect. In the mirror Buddha city shrouded in black fog, a bright green light suddenly burst out. Isn''t it that he told others that he took the emerald fruit and was here?


    Mu Qing quickly swallowed the emerald fruit, which is also for the sake of insurance.


    However, after swallowing the emerald fruit, his face froze.


    Because he found that the original emerald fruit burst out of a green light, now appeared in his body, is very conspicuous, all over the green.


    On the other hand, he found that the energy in the emerald fruit was really huge, just like all the energy of a star was stored in his body.


    Mu Qing urged the power in her body and tried to refine it. She found that there was a special layer of energy outside the fruit.


    It''s like the skin of the emerald fruit. It''s very tough. If you want to absorb the energy in the emerald fruit, you must first refine or break the skin of the emerald fruit.


    Mu Qing is very decisive and directly calls out the immortal sword array, which is the most sharp means he can use at present.


    However, even if he introduced the sharp sword Qi of Zhuxian sword array into his body, there was no way to break the skin of the emerald fruit in his body, which was harder than he thought.


    After many attempts, Mu Qing found that if he wanted to break the skin, he could only refine it slowly, but it didn''t seem very good to break it by force.


    He predicted that it should take three days to break the skin, and then get the huge energy in the emerald fruit, which is enough to break through the peak of the fallen emperor!


    "It takes three days to get the emerald fruit energy, and the second level assessment is also three days. Is it difficult for xuanming Temple people not to want us to improve our accomplishments in the second level assessment?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought about the cableway.


    But anyway, he knew there was a crisis.


    Because it means that he has to bear this green light for three days!


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a gust of fishy wind came, and a demon came to kill Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s reaction is also very fast. He raised his hand and punched tianjieyin. The thunder is intertwined.


    The power of thunder robbery, which is as strong as Yang, still has a certain degree of restraint on the mind demons, just like the Buddha''s restraint on negative energy.


    The golden thunder burst on the demon.


    The demon was driven back by several tens of meters, but his black spirit dissipated, revealing his original appearance.


    Obviously, the strength of this demon is very powerful. Mu Qing''s attack on tianjieyin has little effect on it.


    "Xuanming! Take me to see xuanming The devil roared wildly.


    Mu Qing was as like as two peas in the face.


    The only difference is that master xuanming''s strength is already in the realm of the great emperor. He doesn''t know whether he is inferior or superior, but he is absolutely not weak.


    As like as two peas, master of the mysterious spirit, the strength is still at the peak of the emperor.


    "Who are you? Show me the way. I want to see xuanming. He chopped me down here at the peak of the emperor. He even wants to use my strength to train the younger generation? I won''t let him do itIt roared: "I want to see xuanming! He cut me off and made the great emperor, but I''m still his devil and his weakness! "


    Mu Qing looks at the mysterious master''s evil spirit like a madman, and his face is dignified.


    Although the other party is crazy, his behavior is very strange, but he speaks so smoothly, which is obviously more powerful than the sword demon he met before!


    "Xuanming is not here. You are just the peak of the emperor, not his opponent at all." Mu Qing whispered.


    His left eye flows chaos gas, the power in the body brewing, ready to burst.


    "So what? I''m the devil he cut off at the peak of the emperor. Of course, there is only the peak of the emperor. But now even if he is a great emperor, he should be afraid of me! Because I''m his devil


    "How can it be so easy to practice Buddhism? Do you think that if you cut me off, there will be nothing missing? "


    Xuanming''s heart devil grins grimly. His eyes suddenly burst out with bleeding light. He looks at Mu Qing and rushes to him with his teeth and claws.


    "I am merciful and evil in my heart!"


    It turned into a black light and penetrated into Mu Qing''s body

 Chapter 766

    Xuanming''s way of fighting is different from that of the sword demon he met earlier. He went all the way into Mu Qing''s body and released all kinds of negative emotions.


    Mu Qing body meal, his eyes burst out of bleeding light, a torrential killing from the body burst out.


    He felt that his negative emotions were bursting out at an amazing speed.


    It''s like it''s going to go crazy, and reason is collapsing.


    Of course, the speed of this influence on reason is obviously not as fast as his own madness, and even Mu Qing can resist to a certain extent when he urges Bingxin Lenggu magic power.


    "How can it be?"


    A cry of surprise came from Mu Qing''s body, and then a dark light rushed out.


    Xuanming returns to Mu Qing, and he looks at Mu Qing in shock.


    "It''s really something."


    Mu Qing began to be cautious. If he hadn''t been crazy and familiar with such a huge negative emotion, I''m afraid he would have lost his mind at the moment when the other party invaded his body!


    Xuanming''s mind demon is extremely frightening. It came out because it sensed an amazing force in Mu Qing''s body and specifically restrained it!


    This power is not the Buddha''s power, nor is it the most powerful power, but a more evil negative energy.


    It penetrated into Mu Qing''s body and released negative emotions, but next moment it was almost swallowed up by the whole body.


    "I can''t stir it up!"


    Xuanming''s intelligence is very high. He realizes the oddness of Mu Qing''s body and specially restrains it.


    And it also found that Mu Qing''s strength was not suppressed by the black fog at all, the other side gave it the feeling, like a higher than it!


    "Where to go!"


    Mu Qing raised his hand to condense four black holes, blocking the retreat of xuanming''s demons.


    It''s easier to deal with the demons than to deal with the powerful swordsmen. I don''t know how much.


    The thunder burst out in his palm, and the seal of heaven''s robbery burst out. The thunder roared continuously, and turned into a thunder curtain.


    The power of thunder robbery is also specially used to restrain the demons!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Xuanming''s demons screamed and blackened.


    Although it is as like as two peas master, it is only the master of Ming Ming who cut off the spirit at the peak of the emperor.


    "Die


    Mu Qing claps it with one hand, and countless thunder robbers come, and chaos lingers around to bless the power.


    This is a big deal. The black fog all around was blown up by thunder. The xuanming heart devil was hurt to some extent and ran away, but fell into the black hole of MuQing.


    At Mu Qing''s side, a black hole emerges, and the xuanming demon rushes out. It''s Mu Qing who comes into sight, and suddenly exclaims.


    "Lei Qilin is born!"


    Mu Qing shows his amazing thunder method, condenses dark clouds in the black fog, and the endless golden lightning swims away, condenses a lightning unicorn, roaring down.


    Boom!


    A big hole was blown up here, and xuanming''s mind was completely damaged.


    "No!"


    Its body is collapsing, and a wisp of negative energy rushes into Mu Qing.


    It seems that the source of all evil in Mu Qing''s body is to take advantage of xuanming''s weakness and directly devour it!


    "No!"


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face changed, he gathered a black hole, connected with the world of ten thousand demons, and swept away the xuanming demons.


    Now he knew that this power in himself did not come from blood, it was a terrible source of all evils, and he had to restrain it.


    "Where is this?"


    The seriously injured xuanming heart demon was staring around, and his evil spirit was steaming and gloomy.


    It found that the power inside was amazing, overbearing and destructive.


    "Why is the world of the dragon people like this?"


    Xuanming''s inner devil is a little unbelievable. He has never seen such a terrible world.


    You know, as a demon of master xuanming, it also has all the memories of master xuanming when he was the emperor.


    It is very clear that the power in this world is far more than that of Buddhism!


    "Why does a dragon people condense such a world? What are these forces? "Xuanming was puzzled.


    "This is the devil."


    The evil spirit rolled and formed a figure. It was Mu Qing.


    He''s very good at using the means of his incarnation.


    "The devil? How do you know about this? impossible! Even Buddhism has not been born demons for so many years, which has always been in legend


    Xuanming''s heart devil low drinks a way.


    It is very clear that it is only a heart demon, not a real demon.


    The Dharma of Buddhism is very powerful, but it also has a fatal shortcoming, that is, it will give birth to demons.


    This evil spirit is all the negative emotions, evil thoughts and malice of a person!


    Because the masters of Buddhism practice the Dharma, these negative emotions are magnified infinitely, and give birth to wisdom and power, so they are called mind demons.


    There is a rumor in Buddhism that once the mind devil is strong enough to reach a certain level, it will affect itself and make itself degenerate into a devil. At that time, its strength will be more terrible, but its intelligence will no longer be there.


    Of course, this is just a rumor. At present, there is no such thing in Buddhism. It is easy to suppress one''s own demons by using Buddhism.


    But just in case, when Buddhist masters reach the peak of the emperor, they will use special means to cut off their demons.


    This is to make their strength more powerful, no longer troubled by the demons, and to avoid being attacked by the demons in the future.


    Xuanming looked at the evil spirit around him and swallowed.


    He knows that he is only a demon in his heart, and he knows more about the allure of these demonic Qi. If he can absorb these demonic Qi, maybe he can really become a demon to revenge master xuanming!


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing did not intend to give it this opportunity to coagulate the seal method and smash down the thunder pillars to form a prison.


    He''s going to kill the devil!


    Xuanming''s face was filled with despair, but the next moment, before he was killed by the thunder prison, a strong force of pulling enveloped him.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing was surprised. He condensed the thunder method, but it blew empty. Xuanming was sucked into a white jade bottle.


    "Heaven forbids bottles?"


    Mu Qing frowned and didn''t understand why tianban bottle had such changes at the critical moment.


    Since the Titans were in a coma at that time, he has found that the power of Tianjin bottle seems to have been lost, and the once supreme gravity has disappeared.


    Now, there is a change in the sky forbidden bottle. The colorful runes linger all over the body, and the gravity waves almost visible to the naked eye spread.


    Xuanming''s demon screamed and was inhaled.


    "Ah! What kind of existence is this?! That''s horrible! Let me out of here


    Xuanming demon seems to see something in Tianjin bottle and roars.


    Mu Qing stepped forward to observe Tianjin bottle. He reached out his hand and unexpectedly found that the gravity of Tianjin bottle had reappeared.


    "Hello! Let me out! There''s a terrible guy here. The breath alone is killing me! "


    Xuanming''s demons roared and even begged Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing ignored it and continued to study it.


    What''s more, he didn''t have the ability to control the ban

 Chapter 767

    Xuanming''s demon screamed in Tianjin bottle. It seemed to see something terrible and was scared to death.


    Mu Qing eyebrows a pick, difficult not xuanming heart devil in the day ban bottle saw the evil god?


    "Why?"


    At this time, Mu Qing found a detail, that is, the original fuzzy text on the Tianjin bottle was clearer!


    He was suddenly shocked.


    This day''s bottle ban is not an ordinary thing. According to the stone, it is at least equivalent to a supreme vessel!


    Earlier that day, the bottle ban somehow lost its power, which made Mu Qing no longer pay attention to it, but now it suddenly changed.


    "Is it the reason for absorbing the demons?"


    Mu Qing guessed in his heart.


    On this day, there were many colorful runes on the forbidden bottle, but all of them were vague.


    Now, the fuzzy words are clearer.


    "Pro?"


    Mu Qing body shock, he saw that a text, in his mouth spit out of the time, in an instant the mind set off a storm.


    Countless information gathered in his mind and eventually formed a seal.


    Don''t move the seal of Ming Dynasty!


    "Magic power? "Immortal method?"


    Mu Qing was puzzled, but there was no doubt that this was given to him by Tianjin bottle.


    He tried to use the seal of the king of Ming. Suddenly, the whole world of ten thousand demons resonated. The demon God appeared beside him and guarded him.


    Mu Qing can feel that this does not move the power of the seal of the Ming Dynasty, and the words come out of the mouth, which immediately aroused the resonance of all the spirits of heaven and earth around.


    He is now in the world of ten thousand demons. He is just an incarnation of himself. However, when he uses the words of Linzi, he has countless powers to bless himself. He stands still, and the strength of his body directly surpasses that of his body!


    How powerful is his body?


    After cultivating the body of Titan, he created his own magic power of refining body. With the transformation and evolution of chaos Qi and the seed power of ancient tree of life, he has reached an incredible level.


    Even so, Mu Qing used this word truth, just the strength of the body to catch up with the noumenon.


    It can be seen that this does not move the seal of the Ming king is how terrible, can be called adverse!


    "What is the origin of this day''s bottle ban?"


    Mu Qing was shocked and paid attention to the ban on this day. This is absolutely the most precious thing!


    "Heaven forbids the bottle, can''t it be that I want to catch more demons?" Mu Qing thought.


    The vague words on Tianjin bottle gradually became clear after absorbing xuanming''s demons.


    It was a great joy for Mu Qing to get the powerful words of Linzi by accident.


    What surprised him most was that it seemed to be able to control tianjinping!


    Of course, it can''t be said to be a complete control, but when he urged the seal of the Ming Dynasty and uttered the truth of Linzi, he could suppress the gravity of Tianjin bottle to a certain extent.


    You know, at the beginning, Mu Qing could only use brute force to break the forbidden bottle, so that the power inside could escape and cause damage to the enemy.


    And the result is that they are crushed into serious injuries by the supreme gravity.


    But now, as long as we use Linzi Zhenyan, we can offset part of the gravity, but it can slightly push the ban on this day.


    "If all the fuzzy words on the heaven forbidding bottle are clear, I will be able to completely control the heaven forbidding bottle after my cultivation."


    Mu Qing was secretly happy.


    He ignored the roaring mysterious demons in Tianjin bottle, and his consciousness returned to noumenon.


    "Well? There are two masters


    Suddenly, he noticed two strong breath coming towards his position.


    When he looked up at the blue-green light burst out of his body, his face froze. No wonder someone rushed over. Such an obvious green light can be easily seen in the whole mirror Buddha city,


    Unexpectedly, the two strong breath in the near Mu Qing, the conflict, the two sides began to fight.


    A wave of energy waves from the transmission, Mu Qing stunned, these two guys are not aimed at him? Why did the fight start all of a sudden?


    He rushed there, and only when he got close did he find that there was a demon in the two powerful breath!


    Another strong breath is the peak of a divine emperor.He is haunted by hurricanes all over his body. His appearance is very similar to that of human beings on earth. His face is huge and handsome, and his skin is light blue.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are slightly dignified. He knows that the strength of the emperor''s peak is very strong, coming from the Tianxing clan.


    There is no top race in the world of Taining now. The top races used to be the four races of the technology alliance.


    But now, with the demise of the technology alliance, Buddhism has become the ruler, above all races.


    There are about seven higher races in the taining Kingdom, and the Tianxing race is one of them. They are good at controlling the power of hurricanes and are very fast.


    On this day, the strong of xingzu fought with the demons, and the black fog around was blown away.


    "Damn it! But for the suppression of the black fog... "


    Feng Ruan gnashes his teeth. When he waves, there will be endless storms.


    The black fog all around was torn apart. The hurricane was very terrible, all over the world. It contained violent power. When the queen of God touched it, he was afraid that it would break his body in a few breath.


    However, in this dark fog environment, there is a certain suppression on his strength, and he has never been able to break out the strongest strength.


    And the evil spirit, all around the black flame, momentum is quite amazing, out of the ferocious claws.


    Wind Ruan eyes a coagulation, speed is very fast, the first time into a wind, flashing to one side.


    Just when he thought that he had evaded the attack of the demon, the demon burst out with more frightening speed, turned into a dark shadow and rushed to Fengruan.


    When Mu Qing saw this scene not far away, his pupils shrank slightly.


    He found that the demon turned into a shadow and protected himself on the body of the strong man of the clan that day.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Feng Ruan kept screaming. He seemed to be in pain. The speed of their race was not worth mentioning.


    Even now, his clothes turned to ashes, and his body was covered with a layer of dark and ferocious shadow, which was the devil.


    Wind Ruan''s body was smoldering, and finally a paw came out of his stomach and tore his body.


    The demon came out of Fengruan''s body. As for Fengruan, his face was full of horror. There was a big hole in his stomach, and the blood flowed out continuously.


    "Hum!"


    It was almost a state of death. Feng Ruan felt that he could hardly breathe, and a strange force was running about in his body.


    The space of his whole body is distorted and transmitted by the rules of the mysterious world, which can be regarded as saving him from death.


    "Cut."


    It seems that the mind demon is very dissatisfied. It clearly has the power to kill the other side, but it still failed to kill because of the mysterious world.


    Mu Qing, as like as two peas, was shocked. He found that the look of the devil in front of him was exactly the same as that of Xuan Yi.

 Chapter 768

    "After xuanming, Xuanyi also appeared."


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. Xuanyi should have killed this demon at the peak of the emperor. His strength seems to be similar to that of xuanming.


    The abilities of these two demons are also very similar. They both penetrate into other people''s bodies and cause damage.


    Mu Qing guessed that maybe this is the power possessed by the mind devil itself.


    "Well? Who owns the emerald fruit


    Xuanyi heart demon looked at Mu Qing, the towering green light column was very conspicuous.


    Its intelligence is also very high, itself is to fight for the emerald fruit.


    "Wonderful energy breath, with this emerald fruit, maybe I can break the shackles and become the devil of the great emperor level!"


    Xuanyi''s face was full of greed.


    Their demons have great limitations. After being beheaded, even if they struggle to grow up, the limit is only the emperor''s peak.


    It is impossible to go further and achieve the great emperor.


    But the fruit of jadeite is very special, and its origin is extraordinary. Maybe it can make the heart devil break through the limit and reach an amazing level.


    No matter how hard it is to get the emerald fruit, their demons will become more powerful.


    "Bite the heart!"


    Xuanyi''s heart turned into a dark shadow, just like he had dealt with the peak of the king of xingzu before. It rushed towards MuQing with a terrifying speed.


    Once it is attached successfully, it will burst out amazing power and tear Mu Qing''s body!


    This move has been tried repeatedly, with its speed advantage, even if the opponent is the same emperor peak, also have been killed!


    However, Mu Qing is still, like a mountain, calm expression, hands condensation printing method.


    Don''t move the seal of Ming Dynasty!


    "Yes


    Mu Qing suddenly uttered the truth in his mouth. In an instant, the black fog around him resonated and came towards him. The power of the whole mirror city of Buddha was also drawn by him and blessed him.


    His body suddenly burst out with a tremendous light, behind which a vague shadow emerged, and dense demons appeared in the surrounding void.


    "Bang!"


    It was as if Xuanyi''s heart demon had hit the iron plate, and his forehead split.


    It uttered a scream, and then looked at Mu Qing strangely.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xuanyi''s inner devil was completely shocked. His invincible moves were of no use to Mu Qing. The other side didn''t know what kind of seal method he had used to defend himself.


    It gritted its teeth and didn''t believe in evil. It pounded continuously, but it couldn''t get close to MuQing''s 100 meter range. It even had a strong anti shock force to hurt it.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing''s hand seal method changed, and countless thunders swirled around his body. The Tianjie seal burst out, and the fist seal was in the air. With a click, the thunder was everywhere.


    Like a net of thunder, the ground was blackened everywhere. The mysterious demon tried to escape, but his arm was smashed.


    It roars and rushes towards Mu Qing again.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than MuQing''s speed of changing the printing method.


    Without moving the seal of the Ming Dynasty, a virtual shadow rises from behind Mu Qing, and all things in the world are blessed.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanyi heart devil bumped into the top of the sky, dizzy.


    This is a good opportunity, but Mu Qing does not intend to kill each other, he suddenly murmured, spit out the truth, ten thousand demon world split a crack.


    A white jade bottle appeared, surrounded by colorful runes, and the sun was shining.


    Mu Qing''s left eye was full of chaotic Qi. At the same time, he used the green dragon''s body. His forehead was full of green tendons, and he raised the heaven forbidding bottle.


    Tianjin bottle trembled, and a great force swept out, devouring Xuanyi''s demons.


    "Why? Are there compatriots coming? "


    Xuanming made a surprised voice.


    On the other hand, Mu Qing has spent a lot of effort to finally send the Tianjin bottle back to the world of ten thousand demons.


    At the moment, his hands trembled, numb, and he felt exhausted.


    This is still under the condition that Linzi Zhenyan offsets part of the gravity, otherwise he will definitely be seriously injured.


    After collecting Xuanyi''s inner demons with Tianjin bottle, Mu Qing immediately appears in the world of ten thousand demons as an external incarnation.


    He checked the situation of Tianjin bottle, and then his face was slightly pleased. He was really guessed!Tianjin bottle devoured the second demon, and the fuzzy words on the bottle became clearer.


    However, the second text is still a little fuzzy, it seems that more demons are needed!


    "It''s so amazing just to be a real word. I don''t know what kind of power the words behind can exert!"


    Mu Qing is looking forward to it, which will definitely make his strength soar to a terrible level.


    It is enough to keep the seal of the king of Ming from being attacked by the emperor.


    "There are two days left."


    Mu Qing looked at his body burst out of the green light, very helpless.


    One day has passed in this mirror Buddha city, and there are still two days left.


    I''m afraid someone will come again soon.


    He looked through the black fog at the other green beams.


    It can be seen that several green beams are constantly moving rapidly, while some of them stop and transmit waves of power.


    It can be seen that those who get the green light choose to move their positions constantly to avoid meeting their opponents.


    It takes three days to break the skin of the emerald fruit, and it also takes three days for the second examination.


    Each of them is very powerful, but even so, they still choose to avoid. Their position has been exposed. It is not a simple thing to keep three days free from heavy damage.


    "I don''t know how many demons there are in the black fog?"


    Mu Qing shuttles through the mirror Buddha city through the power of the black hole. His speed is not very fast.


    Because he knew that no matter how fast he was, he would be overtaken by others sooner or later.


    After all, this green light column is unobstructed, and it is too conspicuous in the black fog.


    Mu Qing is wandering around the mirror Buddha city. He plans to capture the inner demons.


    For him, this second level of assessment is like a hunting ground. Anyway, there is a king of the Ming Dynasty who does not move his words. He thinks that no one can hurt him in the whole mirror Buddha city.


    Maybe his explosive strength can''t hurt the opponent seriously, but he can be invincible.


    "Well? Over there? "


    Mu Qing felt the obvious negative energy fluctuation. He picked his eyebrows and walked away.


    To his surprise, there were four demons with ferocious faces, surrounded by a beautiful shadow.


    Mei Sanniang is surrounded by four demons. Her eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. Her mind has been invaded by negative emotions. She is shivering in the corner. Her clothes are torn apart by the demons'' claws, revealing her snow-white body

 Chapter 769

    Mei Sanniang''s cultivation is only in the period of the empress of God. Although she can break out the power comparable to the peak of the beautiful emperor of God, there is still a slight gap from the peak of the real emperor of God.


    Not to mention that now she is surrounded by four demons at the peak of the emperor.


    One of the demons had a ferocious face, turned into a black light, and rushed into Mei Sanniang''s eyebrows. Suddenly, Mei Sanniang''s eyes were shining with gray black luster, and her mood was very abnormal.


    The invasion of demons can''t be resisted by ordinary people. If you are careless, the spirit will be broken.


    These four demons were cut off by Buddhist experts at the peak of the emperor. Even if they were not as powerful as Xuanyi and xuanming, they were very powerful.


    Mu Qing saw this, decisive hand, his whole body into a Tyrannosaurus Rex, rampage.


    "Roar!"


    These demons are not intelligent and can''t speak.


    It''s a pity that Mu Qing''s body is full of chaos. He can''t hold the seal of the Ming king in his hand. He speaks the truth of the words in front of his mouth. There is a huge virtual shadow behind him. All evils do not invade him.


    The three headed demons rushed in and were directly knocked away by him, simple and rude.


    At the next moment, Mu Qing pinched his fist seal and urged his incarnation to turn into hundreds of people, with endless power of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder is earth shaking, and three demons fly out.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Mei Sanniang''s eyebrows were covered with a line, and her whole body was full of Fairy Spirit. The translucent white flame burned from her body.


    Behind it, seven snow-white tails are waving and shining.


    "Ouch!"


    The heart devil who got into Mei Sanniang''s body screamed and rushed out. His whole body was burned by the blazing white flame, and half of his body was destroyed.


    Mu Qing''s eyelids jump. What a flame is this? How powerful!


    He is more concerned about is, Mei three Niang just now body really burst out of the immortal spirit, this point is beyond doubt, the other party in the end and the immortal family has what kind of relationship?


    "Take it!"


    Seeing that the demon was about to be burned to death, Mu Qing waved his hand to move his power and beat away the blazing white flame of his body. Then he spat out the truth and called out the heaven forbidding bottle.


    There was a roar of dragons in his throat. His body was tall, surrounded by green dragons, and his chaotic Qi was condensed. He held up the forbidden bottle.


    Tianjin bottle trembles, the mouth of the bottle is dark, but it has the supreme power to suck and pull out, and devours the four demons.


    Mu Qing then spent a lot of effort to send the bottle back to the world of ten thousand demons.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead and was relieved. Every time he used Tianjin bottle, it was a hard work.


    "You..."


    Mei Sanniang, regardless of her white skin, suddenly stood up and looked at Mu Qing.


    Her beautiful eyes are full of shock, because just now she clearly saw the appearance of Tianjin bottle, which contains immortal spirit. It is absolutely a treasure of the immortal family!


    Mei Sanniang stares at Mu Qing tightly. She is puzzled. Why does this strange guy have such treasures?


    "Cough."


    Mu Qing touched the tip of her nose. Mei Sanniang was too bold. Her clothes were broken, her body was concave and convex, and her body was white.


    Mei Sanniang then reflected that the seven tails behind her shrouded her and covered her sight. After a while of rustling, she came out in a sky blue dress, beautiful and moving.


    Her face dignified, questioned Mu Qing, said: "why do you have such immortal?"


    Seeing her attitude, Mu Qing sneered and asked: "I also want to ask you why you are immortal? And the Xuanxian gate you used earlier, should not be a supernatural power, but an immortal skill? "


    Now, it''s meisanniang''s turn to be stunned.


    The universe is so big, and the recent actions of the heaven haven''t been covered up at all, so most races basically know the existence of the heaven and the power of immortal Qi.


    But Xuanxian gate is the entrance of the ancient immortal world, and few people know it. Otherwise, it would not have taken Mu Qing so long to find the people of the ancient immortal world.


    Mei Sanniang was not surprised that Mu Qing recognized her immortal spirit, but Mu Qing knew that Xuanxian gate had a different meaning.


    "Are you from heaven?"


    Mei Sanniang stepped back again and again, looking alert and ready to attack at any time.Mu Qing sneered, did not expect that one day he would be regarded as a person in heaven.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have much malice towards Mei Sanniang, because the other party could summon Xuanxian gate, which showed that the other party had something to do with the ancient immortal world, even with the punishment of heaven.


    Mu Qing knew that the heavenly punishment was the guardian of the ancient immortal world. He mastered the five Xuanxian gates, which were also the supreme immortal tools.


    In front of her, Mei Sanniang could summon the power of Xuanxian gate to fight with a special technique. She was almost certain to be a member of the ancient immortal world.


    "I come from the ancient fairyland." Mu Qing replied.


    Strictly speaking, he has not yet joined the ancient fairyland, but in fact, he has long been on the side of the ancient fairyland.


    What''s more, Ningfeng Zhenjun and others in the ancient fairyland gave him great help, and it was in this way that he could grow up.


    "You are also..." Mei Sanniang is a Leng, she is a little confused at the moment, how can meet the person of ancient fairyland here.


    Mu Qing frowned and said, "what? You don''t believe it? In addition, at that time, the ancient fairyland and heaven were fighting in the Dragon cemetery. I didn''t see you at that time. "


    Mu Qing''s words make Mei Sanniang determine Mu Qing''s identity completely.


    Although the battle between the ancient fairyland and Tianting is large-scale, it is only from the inside of the giant dragon cemetery. Externally, Tianting only goes there to look for a wanted criminal.


    Except for the ancient fairyland and heaven, no one else can know about this battle.


    In addition, Mu Qing''s previous Dharma formula also recognized that it was the nine character mantra of the ancient immortal world.


    "I believe that the nine character mantra you used before is not what ordinary ancient immortals can have. I just didn''t expect to meet people who are also ancient immortals at this time."


    Mei Sanniang shakes her head. She completely puts down her vigilance.


    Mu Qing was very confused and asked, "what are you doing here? Join Buddhism? "


    Mei Sanniang nodded her head and said seriously, "the ancient fairyland has great kindness to our fox girl clan. I found that Tianting had contact with Buddhism in the first time, so I plan to sneak into Buddhism to see what the relationship between Tianting and Buddhism is."


    She told Mu Qing frankly that Buddhism is a very mysterious force, especially the Buddha, suspected to be supreme.


    If Buddhism chooses to join hands with heaven, then it is definitely bad news for the ancient fairyland.


    "And you? Are you here to look for information? " Mei Sanniang asks in return, she is very curious about the appearance of Mu Qing.


    With the nine character mantra of Mu Qing''s cultivation, she has regarded Mu Qing as the descendant of the ancient fairy kingdom.


    Mu Qing smiles and says, "I''m here to steal!"

 Chapter 770

    Mei Sanniang wants to know what Mu Qing is stealing.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing didn''t say much.


    "I don''t know if the fuzzy words on Tianjin bottle are completely clear after absorbing the four headed demons?"


    Mu Qing condenses his incarnation to enter the world of ten thousand demons to see the state of Tianjin bottle.


    His face a joy, it is found that the day ban bottle on the fuzzy text clear a lot, the second text appeared!


    "Soldier


    Another true word!


    According to Mei Sanniang, the nine character mantra on the forbidden bottle on this day seems to be very famous in the ancient immortal world, but ordinary ancient immortals can''t touch it at all. Those who master the nine character mantra are the great powers of the ancient immortal world.


    The colorful runes appear in Tianjin bottle, and a torrent of information flows into Mu Qing''s mind.


    MuQing''s two hands condensation seal method is different from the seal method of the word Zhenyan.


    And he found that he had some control over Tianjin bottle, and he didn''t need to lift it every time.


    Mu Qing''s two words of Shi Zhanlin and Bing resonated with Tianjin bottle and rushed out of the world of ten thousand demons.


    It can be seen that colorful runes appear on the body of Tianjin bottle, and a terrible gravity diffuses.


    Maybe Mu Qing has only understood two words of the nine character mantra, so the tianban bottle power that can be inspired is not particularly adverse.


    But even so, it is enough to cause certain injuries to the peak of the emperor.


    In addition, each word of the nine character Zhenyan has its own special ability. Linzi Zhenyan greatly increases his defensive power, while Bingzi Zhenyan gives him supreme energy, prolongs his life and is full of vitality.


    There is no obvious increase in Mu Qing''s fighting capacity, but his defense capacity and vitality have greatly increased.


    However, what surprised Mu Qing most was that after he mastered the two words of truth, his control of Tianjin bottle was not just that.


    He also made contact with the demons in Tianjin bottle!


    Even, Mu Qing had a premonition that there was an extremely terrible body in the Tianjin bottle, and the breath was amazing.


    He realized that this might be the evil god sealed by the forbidden bottle from another universe!


    Mu Qing was shocked because he found that he had a little connection with the body of the evil god. Although the connection was so small that he couldn''t even let the other person move his fingers, he could still use some breath.


    You know, the terrible evil god in the heaven forbidding bottle can turn into a poisonous fog just when the breath escapes.


    When Mu Qing was in the Titans, he overturned the forbidden bottle. There was poison in it. It was the breath of evil god.


    "If you understand the nine character mantra, can you completely control the evil god in Tianjin bottle?"


    Mu Qing guessed from the bottom of his heart and had some expectations.


    If you can control the evil god in Tianjin bottle, isn''t it invincible?


    After all, that''s the supreme one!


    "You..."


    Mei Sanniang''s red lips were slightly open, and she looked unbelievable.


    Because she saw Mu Qing holding Tianjin bottle in her hand, and a demon roared out.


    These heart demons open their teeth and dance their claws, and xuanming heart demons and Xuanyi heart demons rush directly to Mu Qing.


    Unfortunately, the mysterious runes appeared on their bodies. After the words "Lin" and "Bing" were uttered by Mu Qing, the figure that originally wanted to attack Mu Qing stopped.


    A few demons froze, they found themselves completely controlled.


    Mu Qing was very interested and directed several demons to run around. This was a powerful force.


    On the combat power, he was only the later cultivation of the District Emperor. Even if he was in an invincible position, he was unable to make too much threat to the peak of the gods in the mirror Buddha city.


    At least when other people meet Mu Qing, they can get away easily.


    But now it''s different.


    Mu Qing has the source of all evils. He has completely restrained the demons. In addition, the seal of heaven''s robbery given to him by heaven''s punishment also greatly restrained the demons.


    It''s very easy for him to deal with the demons at the peak of the emperor, but he can control these demons through Tianjin bottle.


    These demons are used by him. Who are the opponents in this mirror Buddha city?


    "You''re a pervert!"


    Mei Sanniang exclaimed. She sighed in her heart that she was really a person with nine words of truth. Her means were higher than her own. She didn''t know how much."Where are we going next?"


    Mei Sanniang asked Mu Qing, she naturally followed Mu Qing, after all, with her own strength in this second level assessment is a bit far fetched.


    "Wait!"


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth raised a radian.


    "Wait?" Mei three Niang Leng Leng, then the facial expression is strange, looking at the green light that Mu Qing whole body blooms, seem to be some understand.


    "I''m in the dark fog now. It''s very obvious that I can attract other people, including psychic demons. The more psychic demons I get, the more powerful I will be!"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    He always has a blue-green column of light, as long as he does not move, there will be people or demons come.


    He can also take advantage of this opportunity to concentrate on refining the skin of the emerald fruit.


    Mu Qing made a seal with both hands, summoned the immortal killing sword array from the world of ten thousand demons, arranged it around him, and rolled away the whole sword array with the power of black hole, hiding it.


    A black hole is hidden in the black fog, which is hard to detect even the top experts of the emperor.


    Once it falls into a black hole, it will definitely suffer a fatal attack.


    In this way, the powerful immortal spirit of Zhuxian sword array will not escape too much. Mu Qing did this to prevent being discovered by Buddhist people.


    Mei Sanniang was almost numb. She had already found that Mu Qing had a treasure of the immortal family. Now she found that Mu Qing had set up a sword array to kill the immortal, and she almost fainted.


    She didn''t understand how terrible Mu Qing''s identity was. She had a great reputation in the ancient fairy world. How could it all appear in Mu Qing''s hands?


    Mu Qing sat down on his own, and within a few minutes, there was an obvious breath not far away.


    "Here we are."


    Mu Kwai''s eyes were shining. He stood up and wanted to summon the demons in the forbidden bottle, but he quickly stopped.


    Because the direction of the breath is exactly where he buried the immortal sword array in the black hole!


    The black hole itself is mysterious, which is the unexpected power of Mu Qing. At the moment, it is more difficult to detect in the black fog.


    Mu Qing used to use the power of the black hole to have some influence on himself, but now his cultivation has been improved, and he can easily activate it.


    The black hole is not far away, but the figure coming towards Mu Qing is not noticed.


    "Boy! Is that you? Hand over the emerald fruit quickly


    A rough voice came. The one who came had the strength of the emperor''s peak. He was as high as five meters, and his whole body was made up of brown rocks. He was a strange creature.


    Mei Sanniang quickly tells Mu Qing that the other party comes from the Jushi tribe, which is one of the seven higher races in the taining kingdom.


    The life of the Jushi clan was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, they were close to each other and were grinning. They just wanted to punch Mu Qing, but they felt that their feet were empty.


    The other party was stunned, the whole person fell into the black hole

 Chapter 771

    Mu Qing''s side, a black hole emerged, there are bursts of screams, soon a figure fell out.


    "No..."


    The powerful man of the Jushi clan was covered with sword marks, and the void around him began to twist. The next moment he was sent out of the mysterious world.


    Mu Qing frowned. He wanted to solve each other directly in the black hole, but after he was seriously injured, he was still forced to be excluded by the rules of Xuantian secret place.


    "It seems that it''s very easy to deal with the peak of the ordinary emperor with the power of the immortal sword array."


    Mu Qing waved and took away the immortal sword array.


    Don''t use these things easily. It''s not good to be found by Buddhist experts.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the two demons roared from afar.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth is slightly warped. It''s just the right time!


    He used two words of truth to urge Tianjin bottle, and the inner demons rushed out, led by Xuanyi and xuanming, and killed the two inner demons.


    Buddhism is now an unimaginable huge force. There are not many strong people above the peak of the emperor, and these strong people have killed their demons here.


    Now, these demons are wandering in the black fog, but for Mu Qing, they are prey!


    Mu Qing barely controls the power of Tianjin bottle, and controls six mind demons. Among them, Xuanyi and xuanming are both high-level mind demons with intelligence.


    These demons are also fighting, but they are of no use at all. Once they are sucked in by Tianjin bottle, and when Mu Qing uses two words of truth, their bodies will be controlled by Mu Qing.


    The two demons not far away were also cut down by two Buddhist masters. They came from two different races. They saw Mu Qing''s green light coming, but they were bitten seriously by six demons before they got close.


    Mu Qing lifted the heaven forbidding bottle and devoured the two demons.


    The two demons also become the existence he can control. As for their injuries, they can be easily recovered by the evil Qi in the world of ten thousand demons.


    I don''t know why, for the heart demons, Mu Qing''s evil Qi can be said to be a great tonic. It can not only quickly recover the injury, but also improve their strength.


    Of course, this strength improvement is a little small. If you want to see a significant effect, I''m afraid you need Mu Qing to feed all his evil Qi to these demons.


    "Speaking of it, is Tianjin bottle only effective for heart demons?" Mu Qing felt his chin and thought about a problem.


    He suddenly looked at Mei Sanniang beside him, pointed the mouth of Tianjin bottle at her, and spewed out two words of truth.


    Mei Sanniang looked at the black mouth of Tianjin bottle. She was startled, and her back was cold.


    Unfortunately, nothing happened.


    Mu Qing sighed. He didn''t know why. It seemed that Tianjin bottle only worked for the demons. He also wanted to let Tianjin bottle devour other creatures, so that he could control an extremely huge force.


    As a matter of fact, it was his whim.


    "Well, there are a lot of demons in the black fog. I want to collect them as much as possible before the end of the assessment time!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes are sharp. The more demons he controls, the clearer the fuzzy words on Tianjin bottle. When he masters the complete nine character mantra, won''t he be able to really master Tianjin bottle?


    At the moment, he even wished that the green light on his body would be more dazzling and obvious!


    "Yes


    Suddenly, Mu Qing looked at the green light column nearest to him.


    The ten green beams in the black fog are very conspicuous and attract many powerful people and Demons around.


    Because somehow it came out that if you swallow ten jadeite fruits, you will break through to the great emperor. All the people in the mirror Buddha city were attracted by temptation, and even gave up the second level examination.


    Most people come here in order to break through to the emperor, so that their race can reach the top.


    Now there is an opportunity to break through to the great emperor. How can they not fight for it?


    Anyway, in this mysterious place, once seriously injured, they will be rejected. Therefore, more and more people begin to pursue the green pillar of light and fight for the emerald fruit!


    And this is what the Buddhist master xuanming and others want to see.


    Mu Qing thought that there are many people coming to him, so there will be battles in other pillars of light.


    He might be able to collect a lot of demons if he intervened in the past!"Let''s go!"


    Mu Qing immediately set out and rushed to the green light column nearest to him.


    The green light was still moving fast at the beginning, but now it''s still in the same place.


    Obviously, there should be a fight over there.


    "Get out of here!" A tall creature roared. He was not optimistic and was besieged by several demons.


    It turned out to be the peak of a Dragon Emperor!


    In addition, the Dragon Master of xuanming temple is actually from the dragon race, which has a high status.


    Among the dragon people, there are a lot of high-level elites. Many of them took part in the expansion of xuanming temple in order to get a chance to break through the great emperor.


    At the moment, the emperor of the dragon people is at the peak of his strength. He is besieged by demons, but he has never been seriously injured.


    Long Ming''s face is dignified. He shows all kinds of dragon people''s magic power, but he tries his best to defend.


    Because he knew that once he was seriously injured, he would be rejected, and the emerald fruit in his body would not follow him.


    Long Ming won''t let go of the chance to win a jade fruit!


    However, there were too many demons besieging him, a total of ten.


    Although they are all low-level psychic demons without intelligence, they are all the psychic demons chopped down by Buddhist masters, with the power of the emperor.


    Long Ming is always affected by his mind, and at the same time, he is suppressed by the black fog. Under such circumstances, he can fight against ten demons alone, which shows how powerful his strength is.


    He clenches his teeth, and ten demons attack with the same frequency, which makes it more and more difficult for him to resist.


    Long Ming coughs up blood and goes back. He suddenly finds a green light column around him.


    He was shocked at the bottom of his heart and didn''t notice. Now he found that another person with emerald fruit appeared beside him.


    What surprised him even more was that the man who owned the emerald fruit, like him, came from the dragon race!


    "Brother! Help me


    Long Ming calls for help for the first time. He can''t resist the power of ten demons.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing hesitated for a moment, but he still took the offensive. One man alone took the offensive of ten demons.


    All of a sudden, he appeared in hundreds of parts, and all of a sudden, the sky was full of thunder. The thick thunder was more obvious than the green light.


    At the same time, Mu Qing sacrificed the forbidden bottle and uttered two words of truth. The demons roared out and fought

 Chapter 772

    Long Ming looks at Mu Qing with great power. This place is completely shrouded in thunder. The scene is so amazing that there are ferocious and bright thunder robberies everywhere.


    He was shocked. Who is this man of his own race? Why such a powerful Rafah.


    Even he also found that the other side actually controlled the heart demon fighting!


    Although Mu Qing did not use all means this time, he did his best and consumed a lot of energy in his body.


    The formation of ten demons is very powerful. Unfortunately, I met Mu Qing.


    In a short period of time, ten demons were defeated, and all of them were devoured by Mu Qing''s Tianjin bottle.


    Now there are more and more demons in Mu Qing''s hands, and he can almost walk across the mirror Buddha city.


    Of course, the demons he controls now are more or less injured. Most of them are still seriously injured and can''t play their best.


    After all, these demons are not Mu Qing. They have the huge vitality of the seeds of ancient trees.


    Even if they can absorb Mu Qing''s evil Qi to recover, it will take a while.


    "Thank you very much."


    Long Ming goes forward to thank Mu Qing, and looks at Mu Qing constantly.


    He was very confused. After all, as a strong man at the peak of the emperor, he had a very high position in the dragon people, but he had never met Mu Qing.


    This is what makes him feel strange. As long as the dragon people are in the realm of emperor, he must know them all.


    Long Ming looks at the Tianjin bottle in the palm of Mu Qing''s hand. Although Mu Qing takes it back soon, he knows that Mu Qing can control the demon by relying on the white jade bottle.


    "I''ve never seen you in my family. I don''t know what kind of person you are?" Long Ming asked.


    He wanted to know which faction of the dragon people Mu Qing came from. He wondered whether he was a hidden master of a certain faction?


    "No comment."


    Mu Qing pretended to be cold and turned to leave.


    He really has no way to answer the question of Longming. After all, he is a fake dragon people, so he has to leave as soon as possible.


    In Long Ming''s eyes, there was a flash of greed. He rushed to Mei Sanniang at the moment when Mu Qing turned around, and clasped his neck.


    "Ah


    Mei Sanniang screams, her face panics, did not expect that Longming will attack her.


    "What do you want to do? I should have saved you just now. "


    Mu Qing turned around and frowned.


    Long Ming''s face was ferocious, and he roared: "don''t pretend. You should save me for my body and emerald fruit, right? What''s more, you don''t think it''s a member of our dragon people. Although I don''t know how you got your blood, I can still distinguish it! "


    This was beyond Mu Qing''s expectation. He converted the breath and blood of the dragon people to himself by stealing the magic power, but he didn''t expect to be exposed.


    Mei Sanniang is also a Leng, Mu Qing is not the dragon race? She had always thought that MuQing represented the dragon people to join the ancient fairyland.


    "Is this fox girl your forbidden girl? Tut Tut, but a beauty Longming''s eyes revealed greed and evil, red eyes, panting.


    His breath is more and more disordered, the whole person is quite irritable.


    "Give me the white jade bottle and the emerald fruit, or I''ll send the soul out of your beauty now!" The scales on Longming''s body turned red, and a strong breath burst out.


    Sure enough, he is the one who has won the fruits of jadeite. His strength is much stronger than that of the general emperor.


    Mu Qing didn''t care about the threat and said with a smile, "have you forgotten the rules of this mysterious place? As long as you are seriously injured, you will be rejected, but there is no way to kill people here! "


    Even if Mu Qing used the Zhuxian sword array, there was no way to ignore the rules of the mysterious heaven.


    After all, all the people in this mirror Buddha city are strong at the peak of the emperor. No matter how poor everyone''s strength is, it can''t be worse.


    Some of them may be able to seriously injure the same level with a single blow, but at the same time, they will trigger the rules of the mysterious world instantly.


    "The rule of Xuantian secret place is very simple. You can ignore it with a second strike. This girl only has the cultivation of the later emperor, and I have that strength. Do you think I can do it?"


    Long Ming grins grimly, and the world behind him appears, and the Dragon Spirit diffuses.


    It''s a world of dead bones. It''s full of dragon like bones, and there are also many dragon like bones.The power of terror diffused out and shrouded in Longming''s body.


    "What do you want?" Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed.


    He knows that Longming is the intelligence invaded by the heart devil. Although the heart devil has been devoured by him, the influence on Longming is still there.


    Longming''s greed and other negative emotions are magnified infinitely at this moment.


    "Hand over the treasure and the emerald fruit! Or I''ll kill your mistress now! "


    The Dragon roared, his eyes were red, and his breath was terrible.


    He roared: "I have the power to cultivate, but I have stolen all the bones from my family''s graveyard and gathered them together! That''s enough to kill her! "


    The skeleton world behind the dragon''s sound radiates the rolling dragon Qi and condenses on its arm. The whole arm turns into a giant dragon at this moment.


    "In that case, do it."


    Mu Qing is indifferent. He doesn''t care. He even wants long ming to do it.


    Mei Sanniang was stunned. What''s the situation? She and Mu Qing are also from the same faction of ancient fairyland. Why are they so indifferent?


    "Hum!"


    Long Ming thinks that Mu Qing is bluffing, and the giant dragon transformed from his arm directly gnaws at Mei Sanniang.


    After all, Mei Sanniang is only the later cultivation of the emperor. She can''t resist the power of Longming. The other party is the strong one in the peak of the emperor and belongs to the level of genius.


    Long Ming has been influenced by the demons. He has no fear and wants to kill Mei Sanniang directly.


    The power of terror swept, Mei Sanniang closed her eyes, but at the critical moment, a black hole behind Longming swallowed him up.


    The power of the black hole is so overbearing that the dragon''s voice can''t resist it and is directly involved in it.


    "What about the others?" Mei Sanniang finally came back to her senses and was stunned for a long time.


    "In the black hole, the immortal sword array trapped him. He couldn''t move!" The corners of Mu Qing''s mouth are slightly upturned.


    The guy wanted to threaten him, but it didn''t work at all. The power of the black hole had a qualitative transformation after MuQing reached the realm of emperor.


    At the same time, long Ming''s words remind Mu Qing that since the rule of Xuantian secret place is that serious injury will be excluded, he will not trigger this rule if he kills the other party directly?


    "Let''s have a try."


    Mu Qing laughed. Originally, he didn''t want to attack this guy, but the other party suddenly threatened him. No wonder he did

 Chapter 773

    "Where is this? Let me out


    Long Ming is in a panic. For no reason, he falls into a dark place. Then he feels a sharp sword coming.


    He was stunned, followed by pupil contraction, found that each of the four sides had a door, the door hanging sword, the power of terror suddenly vent.


    Long Ming''s scalp is numb. He realizes that he has fallen into a terrible array, which is enough to threaten his life.


    "It''s not enough just to kill you, but it can completely hurt you!"


    Mu Qing also stepped into the black hole. He was holding a magic knife in his hand. The world behind him showed up, and the dark and evil air filled his body.


    Seeing this, long Ming suddenly changed his face and said, "you are not really a member of our dragon people!"


    He runs the Dragon Qi in his body, covering his body with layers of strength.


    Just now, Mu Qing''s words did not fall to the ground. He heard them, and Longming was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    "This guy wants to kill me? incorrect! He is just the cultivation of the emperor in his later period. How can he kill me with one stroke? "


    The rules of Xuantian secret place make long Ming feel at ease, but he still has some worries, because Mu Qing is a bit mysterious. He has a treasure in his hand. Maybe he can kill him in one move!


    "The black hole can temporarily resist the rules of the mysterious world, and I only need to kill you when you are seriously injured!"


    The world of ten thousand demons behind Mu Qing emerged, and the rolling demons shrouded his body.


    That magic knife, the lingering power is more and more terrible!


    Mu Qing discovered that although his black hole power could not ignore the rules of this mysterious place, it could block it for a short time.


    If someone is seriously injured in his black hole, the rules of the mysterious world will force him out of the black hole at the first time, and then repel him out.


    Between these, there is a certain interval, as long as Mu Qing in the moment, you can kill!


    "Come and have a try!"


    Mu Qing smiles. In this black hole, he can urge the magic gas freely, because the power of the black hole will help him cover up the breath to a great extent.


    Long Ming''s face was frightened. It was the first time that he came into contact with the terrible power of evil Qi.


    He couldn''t help it, and fled in one direction. Countless dragon Qi on his body exploded, and the skeleton world behind him appeared. There were all the corpses of the same race, which he used to cultivate and gain strength!


    It''s a pity that he can''t resist the power of Zhuxian sword formation.


    In the peak of the emperor, long Ming can be regarded as a genius, but relatively speaking, any peak of the emperor in the top race is stronger than him.


    In the Zhuxian sword array, the meaning of the sword is towering, the air of killing is diffuse, and the wind is bleak.


    Long Ming bumps into a door, on which is hung the sword of killing immortals, and countless blood red swords pierce through.


    Then, the other four swords trembled and began to rage, and the light of the sword was raging down.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The whole body of Longming is pierced, and the whole person is like a hornet''s nest, with blood gushing wildly.


    He had no way to resist, or he deliberately did not resist the attack of Zhuxian sword array.


    Because long Ming knows more or less what Mu Qing wants to do.


    It doesn''t matter if he is seriously injured. There are rules of the mysterious world. He will be excluded and his life will not be in danger.


    However, once Mu Qing breaks out with more means to kill him before the mysterious heaven rules are triggered, then he is likely to fall here!


    Long Ming is very clever. He uses all his strength to defend Mu Qing''s last strike.


    He knew that Mu Qing''s next attack was the most important. As long as he resisted that attack, the rules of Xuantian secret place would exclude him from Xuantian secret place.


    At that time, when he returns to the dragon people, he will naturally have a way to find out Mu Qing''s real identity and retaliate!


    "Roar!"


    He hides in his own skeleton world and uses countless dragon shaped bones as a shield.


    At the same time, he also took out ten defense artifacts, each of which is the highest rated imperial artifact.


    In the past, the taining community was extremely rich under the leadership of the science and technology alliance, and the dragon people were also subject to the science and technology alliance. They were much richer than the general higher race!


    Long Ming guessed right. Mu Qing really wanted to seize the right moment. At this moment, Mu Qing condensed the dusk curse and pulled out his sword to cut it off.The evil Qi in his body has been converted by him, including blood.


    However, in Mu Qing''s world of ten thousand demons, there are surging demons!


    This time, in order to kill Longming, he was lucky enough to extract all the evil Qi in the world of ten thousand demons and gather it on the magic sword,


    "A knife at dusk!"


    Mu Qing''s left eyes were filled with chaotic Qi, which surrounded her body. The magic knife in her hand was cut out in an instant.


    At a glance, the light of the sword was almost to the extreme. It was the strongest one Mu Qing had ever cut.


    Because he knew that only when he broke out the strongest power at present could he have the chance to kill Longming before the rules of Xuantian secret place were triggered!


    Zhuxian sword array is also trembling at the moment, and countless sword lights are chopped down.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Although Longming sacrificed ten imperial defense artifacts, they were still useless. In an instant, these ten defense artifacts were attacked like a storm and trembled wildly.


    "Click!"


    All ten artifact are broken!


    In Longming''s startled eyes, a knife light across, split the skeleton world, cut off Longming''s body.


    This knife and the spirit of Longming split together.


    A God Emperor''s peak fell in the unknown black hole


    Mu Qing gasps for breath. He consumes all his strength, but the effect is also obvious. He will kill Long Ming before the rule of mysterious heaven is triggered!


    A crystal clear fruit emerged.


    Mu Qing''s amazing means have killed everything of Longming, but the jade fruit is not damaged.


    "Hum!"


    The fruit of feicui trembles, turns into a rainbow light and rushes into Mu Qing''s body.


    A more brilliant light burst out from Mu Qing''s body. The two jadeite fruits fused and expanded by one point, but the power contained in them was completely doubled!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and was surprised that the energy in the jadeite fruit was too surging. No wonder to get ten jadeite fruits can break through to the emperor!


    He came out of the black hole, and the green light on his body was more dazzling, obviously.


    This time, he spent too much to kill Longming, but he got the second jade fruit, which was pretty good.


    Although he does not have the blood of the demons for the time being, there are several demons in the world of ten thousand demons. Depending on their power, he can also create demonic Qi

 Chapter 774

    "You killed him?" Mei Sanniang looked at Mu Qing, red lips slightly open, face surprised.


    In her heart, she was very surprised that the rules of the mysterious heaven could not be broken, even the peaks of many deities in the mirror Buddha city. Now Mu Qing is a deity queen.


    "Who are you from?" She was very curious, because she learned from Longming that MuQing was not a member of the dragon people.


    "Guess what."


    Mu Qing left Mei Sanniang a smile and turned to leave.


    After getting the second jadeite fruit, his green light is more dazzling. People can guess that he has more than one jadeite fruit.


    Next, there will certainly be more experts to come.


    Mu Qing must seize the time to let the demons in the world gather their magic Qi in preparation for the battle.


    In the whole mirror Buddha city, there are at most dozens of gods, and now almost a dozen of them have been eliminated.


    He is not afraid of demons. He is afraid of the powerful emperor''s siege. After all, in order to kill Longming, he has consumed all the evil Qi in the world of ten thousand demons.


    "Fortunately, the peaks of the gods in the mirror Buddha city are all of high blood."


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath, which is good news.


    Although he usually doesn''t care much about blood and other things, it can''t be denied that higher blood is more powerful than the top blood!


    No matter how mediocre the peak of the emperor with the top blood is, it is enough to be comparable to the genius of the same level with the higher blood.


    If there is the top blood of the emperor peak, Mu Qing thinks it is difficult to resist. Of course, in the whole Taining area, there is no top race at all, so he does not need to worry.


    "There''s still one last day!"


    Mu qingzai calculated carefully. There is still one day left before the end of the second assessment.


    He glanced at Mei Sanniang, who was the same as him, but also had many secrets.


    Before long Ming imprisoned Mei Sanniang and wanted to kill her. The reason why Mu Qing was indifferent is not only that he was confident that he could pull long Ming into the black hole in an instant, but also that he knew that Mei Sanniang still had a trump card. Long Ming could not kill her at all!


    "Do you want to take ten jadeite fruits?" Mei Sanniang looks at Mu Qing. She thinks Mu Qing has the strength.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said: "it''s very difficult. I can easily defeat the ordinary peak of the emperor. But there are many strong people in the mirror Buddha city. It''s impossible to capture ten jadeite fruits, let alone only one day left now!"


    "Just because you don''t have the idea doesn''t mean other people don''t have it."


    Mei Sanniang doesn''t agree. She tells Mu Qing that the last day is the most intense!


    The temptation of the realm of the great emperor is so great that everyone in the mirror Buddha city is crazy about it.


    Mu Qing was also the later cultivation of the emperor, and the attraction of jadeite fruit was not great for him.


    But you should know that other people in the mirror Buddha city have been stuck in the realm of the emperor''s peak for a long time. Everyone has worked hard to improve their cultivation, and their strength has become stronger and stronger, but they are always hovering in the realm of the emperor''s peak.


    Mei Sanniang told Mu Qing to be careful. The last day is the most dangerous time. Everyone will be furious and fight for the emerald fruit.


    "In that case, are you still with me, not afraid of being seriously injured?"


    Mu Qing looked at Mei Sanniang and said.


    He is pregnant with two jadeite fruits, and someone will surely come to kill him. Mei Sanniang will be affected if she continues to stay by his side.


    But Mei Sanniang smiles, her seven tails are shining, and says: "you don''t need to worry about my safety. Since I came here, I have the means to pass the examination smoothly. After all, only when I pass the examination three times can I have the chance to get close to the moon river Princess in the heaven."


    "It''s up to you."


    When Mu Qing heard of the speech, he let him follow him.


    He turned his head and looked into the distance. In the black fog, there were not many green beams left.


    It can be seen that in the last day, all the people in the mirror Buddha city have made moves one after another.


    Now in the whole black fog, there are only four bright green beams.


    One of them is Mu Qing''s, with two jadeite fruits.


    In the other three green pillars of light, there are two lights. Like Mu Qing, they are obviously the strong ones who have captured two jadeite fruits.


    The last pillar of light is no longer turquoise, but pure white.As you can imagine, the remaining four jadeite fruits are all on the man!


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of strong man is, who has the strength to capture four jadeite fruits!


    "I think I know who that guy is." Mei Sanniang suddenly opened her mouth.


    As the head of the fox female clan, she has lived in the world of Taining all the year round. She is clear about some famous powerful deities.


    "There was once an extremely evil genius in the Jianling clan. He was born in the early days of my emperor. I remember that the whole Jianling clan had the idea of flying sword at that time!"


    "But I''m in the Queen''s period now, but the evil of the Jianling clan has reached its peak. His name is Jiang Kuang, the son of the chieftain of the Jianling clan!"


    Mei Sanniang said in a deep voice.


    In recent years, Jiang Kuang has been hidden in the snow, but Mei Sanniang knows each other better. She is a person who can be called a monster, and she gets the news that Jiang Kuang is here.


    If any of these higher races in Taining can reach the top race, there is no doubt that it will be the sword spirit race.


    You know, Mei Sanniang took refuge in the ancient fairyland. With her help, her cultivation reached the later stage of the emperor and was about to reach its peak.


    However, that crazy Chiang Kai Shek was already the peak of the emperor, and his strength was even more amazing.


    Mei Sanniang knew a lot about most of the people who took part in the expansion of xuanming temple, and thought that the strong one who won the four jadeite fruits should be Jiang Kuang.


    "In addition to Jiang Kuang, there are two other people who need to pay attention to. One is the Xuan cup of the Tianxing clan, the other is the cold sky blade of the frost skeleton clan. Their strength is far beyond the peak of the ordinary emperor!"


    Mei Sanniang deliberately reminds her that only these people need to pay attention.


    "It seems that my opponents are very strong." Mu Qing frowned.


    He wanted to keep a low profile, but he couldn''t help it. Now he has two jadeite fruits, so he must be involved in this battle.


    Besides, since he has already obtained two jadeite fruits, it is obviously impossible for him to give up. He can only take over this battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the mirror Buddha city.


    Master xuanming narrowed his eyes and a smile appeared on his face.


    "There is still one day left in the second level assessment. The final battle will begin. At this moment, all the demons will appear. Who can get the ten jadeite fruits?"

 Chapter 775

    "Hand over the emerald fruit! I won''t let you die! "


    A king of the sword spirit clan shouts.


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang look at the group in front of them.


    I thought that the strong around would come one by one, so it was easier for Mu Qing to defeat each other.


    But unexpectedly, now there are three emperor peak together, toe high gas high, directly to find Mu Qing.


    The leader is the peak of a God Emperor of the Jianling clan. From Mei Sanniang''s mouth, she knows that the other party is not the evil character Jiang Kuang, but also extraordinary and powerful.


    The other two emperor peaks behind them are from the Jushi clan and the Longren clan!


    "Although I don''t know how you got the two jadeite fruits in the later period of a little emperor, I''ll stop here and hand them over. Otherwise, when the elder brother Jiang Kuang comes, I''m afraid even the rules of the secret place in the dark sky can''t save you!"


    The leader of the Jianling clan yelled.


    Obviously, behind these three people is Jiang Kuang, whom meisanniang said before. He is a very evil person.


    And the strong of the Jushi and the Longren seem to have succumbed to Jiang Kuang.


    "And the little girl, you have to hand it in, too!"


    The emperor of the dragon people''s clan had a dark face and a bad smile.


    The fox female clan is quite famous in the world of Taining. I don''t know how many creatures want a fox female clan as their partner.


    As the head of fox female clan, Mei Sanniang is graceful and beautiful, which naturally attracts people''s attention.


    The peak of the God Emperor of the Jushi tribe is directly behind Mu Qing.


    They all succumbed to Jiang Kuang, because they knew it was difficult to pass the second level examination relying on their own strength. Fortunately, they took refuge in Jiang Kuang.


    With Jiang Kuang behind them, they don''t even need to worry about dealing with those demons. They can wait for the second level examination to be finished.


    "Do you really treat me as a boy in the later period of the emperor?" Mu Qing twisted his neck, and his eyes were full of killing.


    The negative energy in his body began to stir up and burst out at any time.


    Mei Sanniang felt Mu Qing''s breath, and her face changed a little. She slowly retreated.


    She knows that there are some secrets about Mu Qing. When the negative energy broke out earlier, that power shocked her.


    Now, Mei Sanniang is aware of the breath from Mu Qing. She knows that Mu Qing is like a volcano now. It has been brewing for a long time, and it is likely that the next breath will completely explode!


    She dodged as far as she could to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s not that we look down on you, but even your beautiful companions look down on you! " The strongman of the dragon race laughs and says, "what''s your pulse? Now hand over the emerald fruit, give me the fox girl, and I''ll help you to talk about your love. Then join me in Chiang Kuang! "


    This person looks at Mei Sanniang''s eyes are very lewd and hot, as if to tear her dress apart.


    "I''m not in any way. I hope you can still laugh." Mu Qing''s face is expressionless, light way.


    "Hum!"


    A touch of sword rose from the palm of the emperor of the sword spirit clan. He was a little impatient and wanted to deal with Mu Qing directly.


    However, at this time.


    Around a head of demons roared, rushed to the three people.


    "Hell! Why do these demons come at this time? " The king of the Jushi clan cursed.


    All of a sudden, they were surrounded by more than a dozen demons, and they were attacked like a storm in a flash.


    "Kid! Don''t manipulate me if you have the ability! "


    One of the demons roared. It was the demons in Xuanyi.


    Xuanming sighed and said, "it''s useless. That guy is our master."


    Surrounded by three people all over a shock, eyes revealed an incredible look, this group of demons actually have two high-level demons?!


    "Run! Run away


    The previously arrogant dragon people are now like a ball of vent. He took refuge with Jiang Kuang and followed him. He knew the power of high-level demons.


    You know, ordinary demons can play the power of the emperor, and also have the special ability to influence people''s mind, which is terrible.


    But Jiang Kuang once encountered a high-level psycho, who was able to utter words, changeable, and even more terrifying.The three people on the scene knew that only people like Jiang Kuang had the strength to kill high-level demons, and they were far from that!


    Not to mention, these two high-level demons came with a group of low-level demons. They seemed to kill them all!


    "Ah!"


    The dragon people screamed bitterly and were invaded by the Xuanyi heart demon. All the Dragon scales on their bodies were peeled off and bloody. Finally, the Xuanyi heart demon broke out of their body.


    The surrounding void is distorted, and the peak of the Dragon Emperor, who is about to die, is sent out of the mysterious realm for the first time.


    "It''s a pity that there''s still no way to kill with a second strike." Mu Qing shook his head and sighed not far away.


    Xuanyi''s injury has almost recovered. Now the evil Qi produced in the world of ten thousand demons has been fed to Xuanyi by Mu Qing, so that he can give full play to his strength.


    But it''s still too difficult to kill people in the secret realm of Xuantian.


    Of course, don''t think about it. After all, the injury is real.


    It is not only his chest, but also his condensed world, including his mind, that the Xuanyi demon tears.


    Just like this, Mu Qing doesn''t need to worry about his identity exposure. After that guy went out, he was at least in a coma for several months, and even his cultivation might fall from the peak of the emperor.


    "These demons... Are you calling them up?"


    The remaining two gods, the Jushi clan and the Jianling clan, were stunned, and their eyes were full of horror.


    They know that the origins of these demons are the demons that the Buddhist masters cut off in order to make themselves stronger and flawless after they reached the peak of the emperor. This is also the crisis of the second level assessment.


    In other words, these demons are under the control of Buddhism and have been suppressed!


    "Why? Are you a Buddhist? " The strong voice of Jianling clan trembles.


    The peak of the giant stone God around him was directly invaded by the xuanming heart demon, and life was not like death.


    "Fart! Laozi would rather help Buddhist people than help this boy! " Xuanyi heart devil roared on one side.


    "Destroy the minds of these two guys." Mu Qing said faintly.


    Xuanyi and xuanming could not resist Mu Qing''s command.


    And the main purpose of destroying the mind is to help these two guys get rid of the mysterious world rules and reveal the things that he can control the mind demons.


    After that, Mu Qing was not at ease. His eyes were shining with moonlight. He also showed the moon god dream to the two people to ensure that his message would not be delivered

 Chapter 776

    "It seems that Jiang Kuang really wanted to fight for all the jadeite fruits, and even attracted the emperor of other races." Mu Qing frowned. He had two jadeite fruits, which meant that he could not get rid of the battle.


    Sooner or later, he will meet with Jiang Kuang, the evil character of the so-called Jianling clan.


    Even if Mu Qing doesn''t go to the other side, the other side will come to him.


    "The strength of Jiang Kuang is amazing. If you fight with him, I''m afraid I can''t help you." Mei three niangs open a way.


    She had foreseen that there would be a fierce battle between Mu Qing and Jiang Kuang, and she came here mainly to explore the relationship between heaven and Buddhism, so she brought a lot of means to protect her life, but these cards did not play a role in the battle.


    Mei Sanniang can ensure that she can survive three days and advance to the next round of assessment, but she is not good at fighting.


    Not to mention fighting a strong man like Jiang Kuang.


    "You think I''m going to lose?" Mu Qing picked eyebrows and asked.


    Mei three niangs lightly nod, way: "probably rate will lose."


    She was very clear about Jiang Kuang''s strength. Although Mu Qing was very mysterious and had many powerful skills of the ancient fairyland, after all, there was still a gap in the realm of cultivation.


    "Maybe it will be me who gets ten jadeite fruits." Mu Qing''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    He already has two jadeite fruits on his body. It''s impossible to abandon them. Since he will meet them sooner or later, it''s time for him to make good preparations.


    Mu Qing looked into the distance, the pure white light column had collided with another green light column.


    Except for Jiang Kuang''s white pillar of light, the other two green pillars of light, like Mu Qing, are strong men with two jadeite fruits.


    According to Mei Sanniang''s conjecture, the two men are the Xuan cup of Tianxing clan and the cold sky blade of frost skeleton clan.


    "It seems that Jiang Kuang has already met one of the two men." Mu Qing half squinted, and then he started immediately.


    "Where are you going?" Mei Sanniang asked.


    However, before she could react, Mu Qing''s body was swept away by the black hole and disappeared.


    "You go alone first, and see you at the third level."


    Mu Qing left a sentence.


    Mei Sanniang was stunned at the same place, and then found that the green light column on Mu Qing rushed to another green light column at a very fast speed.


    Four beams of light in the black fog collide with each other!


    At the end of the battle, there should be only two beams of light to collide!


    ¡­¡­


    "The late emperor? Is it useless to mirror the people in Buddha city? How could a mere queen of gods get two jadeite fruits? "


    Standing in front of Mu Qing, he was a handsome man with pale blue skin.


    He has a bright green light as Mu Qing, and has two jadeite fruits.


    This man is the Xuan cup of Tianxing clan!


    Mu Qing learned from Mei Sanniang that Xuanchu was actually a disciple of xuanming temple.


    Originally, Xuanchu was not the name. Later, he was given the surname Xuan with great talent under master xuanming.


    It can be said that Xuanchu is also the hope of the Tianxing people. Once it breaks through to the great emperor and the cocks and dogs ascend to heaven, the Tianxing people will be the top race at that time!


    Xuanyuan looks proud. He is alone, treading on the hurricane and looking down at MuQing.


    "Now that you are here, hand over the two jadeite fruits as soon as possible. You can''t have those things!"


    He is very proud. The wind from his body condenses into three green lotus flowers, which surround him.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing knew that this guy had practiced Buddhism and had a certain suppression on the negative energy in his body.


    However, the Buddhist dharma of this Xuan cup seems to be not profound. If Xuan Yi uses the six grades of Buddha lotus mantra, it may be possible to really restrain the negative energy in his body.


    "I think it''s better for you to hand over the emerald fruit."


    Mu Qing opened his mouth, and the moonlight flashed in his eyes at this moment.


    "No!"


    Xuanchu''s face suddenly changed. He was also the peak of the emperor, and felt a huge threat for the first time.


    The three whirlwind green lotus around him were broken, and the invisible power directly shrouded him.


    Xuanchu''s eyes became dull, fell to the ground with a puff, fell asleep, and fell into a dream.Mu Qing gasped, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his lips were pale.


    Now his dream of the moon god has been called a great success, and his power goes against the sky. Even a strong emperor like Xuanyuan can pull him into the dream at once, instead of a short pause.


    Of course, the corresponding consumption of Mu Qing is also huge. The Xuan cup is not comparable to the previous peaks of the ordinary gods. In order to make him fall into a dream, Mu Qing directly emptied all the power in his body, and his mind was filled with cramps, and his mind was exhausted.


    Xuanyuan himself practiced a kind of Buddhism, which was not profound, but also resisted the power of some moon god dreams.


    "Roar!"


    Xuanyi and xuanming roared out and rushed directly to Mu Qing. They saw that Mu Qing was very weak now and wanted to kill him and regain his freedom!


    However, their bodies stopped in mid air and their faces were ugly.


    "Even if I don''t have much power now, it''s easy just to control you." Mu Qing is not smiling. These two guys are really high-level demons. They always want to get out of his control.


    Unfortunately, they can''t speculate on the mystery of Tianjin bottle. As long as they are involved in it, they will be controlled.


    Finally, under the control of Mu Qing, Xuanyi''s demons got into Xuanchu''s eyebrows.


    This is the horror of the Luna dream. As long as you can pull people into the dream territory, Mu Qing will have a way to get everything from each other.


    Mu Qing wanted to exchange the two jadeite fruits in Xuanchu''s body with something of his own, but now he has no strength at all. He is very weak and can only rely on the heart devil.


    As a high-level demon, Xuanyi didn''t disappoint Mu Qing, and even performed much better than he expected.


    Mu Qing did not hesitate to let himself be completely weak, and consumed all his strength and mind to show the moon god dream. The spirit of the Xuan cup was afraid to sleep for a long time.


    During this period of time, Xuanyi''s demons attached him, which was equivalent to another kind of giving up, and even got all the memory of Xuanchu!


    "I have a body Xuanchu stood up again, surprised.


    The appearance as like as two peas, is not the same as the previous.


    However, Mu Qing knew that the dark cup in front of her was a demon in dark clothes. The real dark cup was in the moon god''s dream, and the spirit fell asleep in the dream.


    "Tell me the Dharma of the two jadeite fruits and the dark cup." Mu Qing cold face, interrupt Xuanyi heart demon joy

 Chapter 777

    Xuanchu, who was occupied by Xuanyi''s demons, had to obey Mu Qing''s orders and gave two jadeite fruits and a Dharma.


    Suddenly, two green lights rush into Mu Qing''s body. Now he is also carrying four jadeite fruits, and his light column turns white.


    Mu Qing, however, did not intend to practice the Buddhist dharma practiced by Xuanchu.


    It''s a Dharma called Sanpin Buddha lotus mantra.


    If it''s the six grades above, Mu Qing may try to practice, but the three grades of Buddha lotus mantra has no effect on the negative energy in his body.


    What he needs is a mantra that can suppress his mental fury!


    Mu Qing stands up with the help of Xuanyi''s demon. He is a little weak now.


    All of a sudden, his figure was shocked, and a little surprise appeared in his eyes.


    The void around him began to twist, and the rules of the secret place of the dark sky shrouded him to exclude him from the secret place.


    Until now, Mu Qing just reacted!


    Master xuanming once said that once you are seriously injured or in a weak state, you will be rejected and lose the qualification of examination.


    Most people regard serious injury as a condition of failure, but ignore the problem of weakness.


    Although I don''t know why the rules of Xuantian secret place didn''t exclude Mu Qing for the first time, now Mu Qing is really weak. He doesn''t have any strength. He can only watch the rules of Xuantian secret place exclude him!


    Seeing this, Xuanyi was very excited. He wondered if Mu Qing was excluded, would he be free again?


    However, the next moment, Mu Qing suddenly burst out a terrible force.


    He wasn''t seriously injured, so even if he had life, the amazing resilience of the ancient tree seeds couldn''t be helped.


    Because there is no power in Mu Qing''s body, he is judged to be weak by the rules of Xuantian secret place, and his mind is in a state of exhaustion. He is really weak.


    However, Mu Qing soon found that there was still a force in his body, which was extremely powerful.


    That''s the negative force!


    Mu Qing no longer suppresses the source of all evil in his body, or even triggers it on his own initiative. A terrible negative force escapes from him.


    The twisted void around him turned into ripples, and the repulsive force that was about to envelop him also stagnated.


    The rules of Xuantian secret place are rigid. Although Mu Qing is in a weak state, he triggers the negative forces in his body and deceives the rules.


    "What power is this?"


    Xuanyi''s heart demon was far away, and his face was full of panic.


    Their whole body is the condensation of all kinds of negative emotions and evil ideas. But just now, the negative power in Mu Qing''s body broke out, and Xuanyi''s heart demon found out that compared with Mu Qing, it is nothing!


    Mu Qing''s right eye is filled with the power of black hole, which covers his body and makes his whole body covered with the power of black hole.


    "It seems that before the recovery of their own strength, they can only pretend to be demons for a period of time." Mu Qing sighed. If he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to burst out the negative forces in his body.


    Xuanyi''s heart demon was full of doubts and asked, "are you a heart demon?"


    Mu Qing didn''t care about it, just let it follow him.


    Because Xuanyi''s demons occupied Xuanchu''s body, Mu Qing couldn''t take it back to Tianjin bottle, so he had to let the other party follow him.


    In fact, Mu Qing didn''t mean to take the initiative to find Xuanyuan. He learned from xuanming''s demons that there would be a lot of demons in this area, but he happened to meet Xuanyuan on the way.


    Mei Sanniang told him that Jiang Kuang''s strength is very strong, which can be compared with the talent level of the top race.


    Naturally, Mu Qing will not underestimate the enemy. The way he can increase his strength in a short time now is to capture a large number of demons!


    The strength of demons is certainly not as good as that of creatures of the same level, but as long as the number is enough, it is also a force of terror.


    "You lead the way." Mu Qing drank low.


    Xuanyi''s demon is walking ahead. It''s still guessing at the moment. It can''t understand why Mu Qing has such amazing negative power.


    ¡­¡­


    Mirror a certain part of the Buddha city.


    The black fog here is abruptly split by people with terrible force. The ground is full of gully like sword marks, and the buildings everywhere are in ruins.The figure of a sword spirit family is standing in the light column. The light column was originally white, but now it is turning into pale gold!


    This man is Jiang Kuang, two meters tall, with an ancient sword on his back. His eyes are as sharp as a magic sword, piercing into the void.


    His pillar of light turned into pale gold, which means that he once again captured the emerald fruit, now he has six!


    "Even if you break through to the great emperor, it''s in vain. Don''t think about promoting your Jianling clan to the top race, because the final assessment is to turn you into a Buddhist, and your blood will be completely disconnected from your own race!"


    Not far away, the cold skeleton roared.


    This creature is the cold sky blade of the frost skeleton clan. He is as powerful as Xuanyuan, but he is not Jiang Kuang''s opponent.


    He roared, half of his body had been cut off by Jiang Kuang, and the surrounding void twisted, triggering the rules of Xuantian secret place.


    Before he left, he made a surprising remark, saying that the final examination of xuanming temple will erase the blood and race ties, and become a part of Buddhism.


    However, Jiang Kuang was not moved by the words of cold sky blade.


    Jiang Kuang was cold and said, "the law of the universe is the law of the jungle. It''s true that I''m a member of the Jianling clan. But now the ruler of the taining kingdom is Buddhism. It''s good for me to join Buddhism. Why should I miss the Jianling clan?"


    "Besides, the cultivation of the Jianling clan is just a tool for me, a tool that can promote the Jianling clan to the top race. If I can cut off the blood ties, I''d like to!"


    Cold day blade is very shocked, did not expect Jiang crazy to come here, everything is for themselves.


    He wanted to say something to refute, but it was too late. He was excluded from the mysterious world.


    "We have solved the demons nearby." A group of figures quickly came over, full of ten people, is the peak of the emperor from all ethnic groups.


    They are not Jiang Kuang''s opponents. In order to stay here, they can only submit to Jiang Kuang.


    "I don''t know who it will be..." Jiang Kuang nodded slightly, then looked to the distance, where there was a white light column.


    Now there are only two pillars of light left in the whole mirror Buddha city, one is white and the other is light gold, which is very obvious in the black fog

 Chapter 778

    Jiang Kuang looked at the white light column and thought deeply.


    When he was fighting with the cold sky blade just now, he felt an amazing breath coming from there, which was very similar to the heart devil.


    This made him have a doubt in the bottom of his heart. Is there another person who captured four jadeite fruits a demon?


    Jiang Kuang is not sure yet, but in any case, the powerful breath once startled Hong. This is not wrong.


    "Next you have to be careful, the last day of the assessment time, it seems that there is a terrible king of the devil appeared." Jiang crazy light way.


    The emperor Feng Feng, who chose to take refuge in Jiang Kuang, looked at each other. They also felt the breath, which was very powerful.


    "I''m afraid only a strong man like Jiang Kuang can deal with the demons at that level?" A king of the boulders said.


    "What is xuanming Temple thinking about? It''s just the assessment of the expanded students. Why should we be strict? "


    Some people are puzzled.


    Outside the mirror Buddha city, master xuanming, who was very concerned about the assessment, changed his face slightly.


    "How can there be such a powerful demon?"


    Even master xuanming, who has the realm of the great emperor, feels that amazing breath and thinks that he is a demon.


    "It seems that the mind devil cave has made some progress over the years, and a more powerful existence has been born in it." Xuanyi smile, he seems not worried.


    "Not to stop it?" Master long was puzzled because there seemed to be a powerful demon in the mirror Buddha city.


    "Although the spirit of that demon was powerful, it didn''t reach the realm of the great emperor. At most, it made the situation in the mirror Buddha city worse." Master Xuanyi shook his head and didn''t intend to do it.


    Master xuanming nodded slightly. Although it was unexpected that there was a powerful heart demon, all the places where the heart demons lived were under the control of Buddhism. There would be no big accident.


    What''s more, now there are only two pillars of light in the mirror Buddha city shrouded in black fog. It is obvious that the development of things is closer and closer to what they expected.


    "Can ten jadeite fruits really create a great emperor?"


    Master xuanming''s eyes are hot. Ten jadeite fruits will be born in this mysterious place every once in a while. If the power of this can make a God Emperor easily ascend to the realm of the great emperor, then their Buddhism will have a continuous birth of the great emperor!


    The mirror image of a certain part of the Buddha city, where the black fog lingers, all kinds of negative emotions shrouded, giving people a very gloomy feeling.


    "Everything in the mysterious realm of Xuantian is the mirror image of the sunset star, but this place belongs to the mysterious realm of Xuantian, which is called the cave of demons."


    Xuanyi demon takes Mu Qing to a deep cave.


    It tells Mu Qing that these demons, because of an unknown restriction, are the highest cultivation of the emperor, and are usually imprisoned in the demons cave.


    Only recently, xuanming Temple released them, which is intended to add some difficulty to the assessment of the second level.


    "Those guys, relying on the rules of the mysterious world, let us out, but in fact, most of the demons are still in it." Xuanyi heart devil said frankly, will know everything to tell Mu Qing.


    It''s not that it has submitted to Mu Qing, but that it knows that even if it resists, it''s useless. As long as Mu Qing orders, doesn''t it have to say everything?


    Xuanyi''s mind demon also guessed Mu Qing''s idea. He must want to control all the mind demons in the mind demon cave and increase his overall strength to deal with Jiang Kuang.


    But what Xuanyi''s inner demons don''t say is that this inner demons cave was created by Buddhist experts. It''s usually used to hold countless inner demons. Once Mu Qing touches here and causes any damage, he will be perceived by the experts of xuanming temple. At that time, Mu Qing''s fate will be obvious.


    Xuanyi''s mind demon played a little careful thinking this time. If it resisted, Mu Qing would directly control it and tell it about the heart demon cave, and he would certainly tell it as well.


    However, if it takes the initiative to speak out, it can deliberately conceal this key message. Although Mu Qing can control them, he has no mind reading skills.


    "There are still many demons trapped here?" Mu Qing''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. If so, he might be able to swallow a large number of demons with Tianjin bottle. Maybe he can get the complete nine word truth!


    "Take me in!" Mu Qing let Xuanyi demon lead the way.


    Xuanyi''s heart demon was secretly happy, but he didn''t reveal it on the surface and went directly into the heart demon cave.There is a boundary at the entrance of the cave. The heart demon in Xuanyi can get in only after breaking away from the body of Xuanqi.


    Mu Qing followed and stepped in without scruple.


    Xuanyi demon was stunned for a long time. This border was also arranged by Buddhist experts. Why can MuQing step into it directly?


    In principle, only the demons can enter and leave at will. This is because the Buddhist masters took the initiative to remove the seal before, otherwise even the demons could not enter and leave.


    "It should be the reason that this guy has huge negative power. He was judged to be a demon by the border."


    Xuanyi demon didn''t worry. He continued to take Mu Qing in depth. As long as Mu Qing destroyed the seal of suppressing the demon, he would be noticed by Buddhist people!


    The whole cave is like a large prison. There are lots of holes in it. Each hole is held with a demon.


    Mu Qing looked around. He noticed that each cave entrance was marked with a Buddha''s mantra, but the mantra of some cave entrances faded. It seems that the strong one of xuanming Temple lifted it.


    The negative force here is strong, and the black fog that envelops the whole mirror Buddha city is also diffused from here.


    "Right here, there are about 300 demons released. Apart from me and xuanming, they are mediocre rubbish. There are 700 demons in this cave!" Xuanyi heart devil said.


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised when he heard that there were a thousand demons in Buddhism. Doesn''t that mean that Buddhism has at least a thousand masters at the peak of the emperor?


    "Don''t underestimate Buddhism. As far as I know, most of the demons have been killed. Those guys seem to be very afraid of us. Sooner or later, the remaining demons cave will suffer. This time, we have to take advantage of the opportunity to recruit more students to eradicate some of us."


    Although he is controlled by Mu Qing, Buddhism is what he hates most!


    "No matter how many, I''ll accept all the demons in it first. Even if there are two Jiang maniacs, they won''t be my opponents!"


    Mu Qing''s face showed a trace of joy. He had seven hundred demons. If he accepted all of them, wouldn''t it mean that he could have seven hundred subordinates?


    Of course, this is just what he thought. After all, there is not much time left for the second level assessment, and he can''t accept so many demons in the rest of the time.


    Xuanyi''s heart devil widened his eyes. He was looking forward to the moment when MuQing started

 Chapter 779

    The Xuanyi heart demon takes Mu Qing to the heart demon cave with a ghost in his heart.


    It knows that Mu Qing wants to accept more demons, but the demons here are all imprisoned in the cave. If he wants to release the demons, he must destroy the mantra in front of the cave!


    Xuanyi''s heart demon stares at the moment when Mu Qing destroys the Buddha''s mantra.


    At that time, Buddhist masters will surely come and kill Mu Qing in person!


    It is very clear that Buddhist people''s fear of mind demons has reached an unimaginable level. Once there is a problem in the mind demons cave, they will come to the cave at the first time.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Mu Qing.


    "Don''t you... Break the mantra?" Xuanyi heart devil''s face is strange, curious way.


    It can see that Mu Qing is condensing the forces around him. There are strong negative forces everywhere in the cave. What Mu Qing can do now is to condense the negative emotions and other forces around him.


    "Why break the mantra?" Mu Qing was very calm. He didn''t want to break the mantra from the beginning to the end.


    Xuanyi was stunned. He was completely confused and said, "how can you liberate these demons?"


    "Change it out!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Xuanyi''s surprised eyes, Mu Qing''s hands condensed the dark sun and moon marks, a group of negative forces disappeared, and then a demon appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    "Roar?"


    The demon was very confused. He was obviously suppressed by the Buddha''s curse. Why did he suddenly appear outside?


    But before it could react, Mu Qing directly urged Tianjin bottle to swallow it.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Xuanyi heart demon was stunned. He looked at the cave repeatedly. It was clear that there was a Buddha''s curse on it. Why could the heart demon come out?


    "It works." A smile appeared in the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth.


    The magic skill of changing the world for the sun is against the sky.


    Although Mu Qing is very weak and has little strength now, he can still force this magic skill by virtue of the evil Qi gathered by the demons in the world of ten thousand demons.


    Of course, in this state, Mu Qing can still promote the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun, mainly because of the characteristics of this magic skill.


    As long as it is close in nature, it will be very easy to change the world.


    The mind devil is a combination of negative emotions and evil thoughts, and the power that permeates the mind devil cave is also a variety of negative forces, both of which have the same origin.


    Mu Qing directly grasps a group of negative forces, and the demons to steal the day, naturally very relaxed.


    Just as he traded his own supernatural powers for the supernatural powers of the dragon people, they are all supernatural powers, and it doesn''t need too much consumption in the exchange process.


    Although it can be exchanged even if the essence is different, it will consume more.


    For example, if you exchange a stone for an emerald fruit from Jiang Kuang, maybe Mu Qing can do it when he reaches the realm of the great emperor. But now, if you drain all his strength, you can''t do it.


    The distance is also a more important point, in front of the conversion and separated by ten thousand meters, the consumption is naturally different.


    Mu Qing with the same source of negative power, and very close, but it can use the minimum consumption, the heart out.


    Xuanyi''s demons were completely stunned. Mu Qing used a lot of negative forces to convert the imprisoned demons, and suppressed them with chaotic Qi, and devoured them with Tianjin bottle for the first time.


    In a short period of time, Mu Qing will harvest the top ten demons!


    Although these demons are seriously injured, after all, if Mu Qing wants to subdue the demons at the peak of the emperor, he must first take them seriously, otherwise he will not be included in the Tianjin bottle.


    At present, in Mu Qing''s hands, only Xuanyi demons have really recovered their strength, and can break out the power far beyond the peak of the general emperor.


    The other demons, on the surface, are the peak of the emperor, but they are seriously injured. It''s hard to recover for a while, even the strength of the ordinary peak of the emperor can''t be exerted.


    However, Mu Qing is not worried, as long as the number is enough, it is also an extremely terrible force.


    As long as he feeds on the evil spirit in the future, the strength of these demons will be restored in a short time. At that time, the power in his hands will be the most amazing.


    One side of Xuanyi''s heart demon''s eye watched Mu Qing take advantage of the evil power of stealing heaven and changing the sun, and his face was not very good-looking.


    It never thought that Mu Qing still had such means. It deliberately brought Mu Qing here to let Mu Qing touch the mantra of suppressing demons, so as to let the strong Buddhists do it.It''s a pity that Mu Qing doesn''t need to touch the Buddha''s mantra to subdue the demons!


    Xuanyi''s demon gritted his teeth and wanted to destroy a Buddha''s mantra nearby.


    However, its shape has long been stagnant.


    "You think I don''t know what you''re thinking? It''s better not to deceive others. " Mu Qing glanced at it and said faintly.


    Does the Xuanyi demon really think he''s a three-year-old?


    Mu Qing could have guessed with his feet that such obvious mantras were imprinted on these holes. Once touched, they would be discovered by Buddhism.


    In the following time, Mu Qing continued to use the magic skill to subdue the demons.


    It took him half a day, and now he has a hundred demons in the bottle!


    Unfortunately, there are only Xuanyi and xuanming mind demons in the higher mind demons.


    "Go deep."


    Mu Qing asked Xuanyi''s demons to lead the way. Time was pressing. He wanted some higher demons. The demons outside the demons cave were all ordinary ones with the highest strength, not strong.


    Sure enough, as soon as I came to the heart devil cave, there was a strong breath escaping.


    Mu Qing''s face brightened. The high-level demons like Xuanyi and xuanming were a great help!


    He found a cave with the most powerful breath. Just as he wanted to urge the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun, his body suddenly gave up.


    Mu Qing frowned. He found that the seeds of the ancient tree of life in the world of ten thousand demons had a certain reaction, and it was very violent. It seemed to resonate with some existence!


    Mu Qing attached great importance to this. The last time the seeds of the ancient tree of life were different, it was in Hunyuan kingdom. Because of the withered branches, the seeds of the ancient tree of life germinated and spread an amazing energy. Both Mu Qing and Tu Lao got great benefits.


    He wondered how the seeds of the ancient tree of life reacted this time?


    When Mu Qing looked around the heart demon cave, he didn''t see anything special.


    "Where does this cave lead to?" Mu Qing looked inside the Xiangxin cave. According to the Xuanyi inner devil, it was deep, but he found that there was a hole in it, dark and dark. He didn''t know where to go.


    "I don''t know. The cave is just a temporary building for us. Every once in a while, powerful people will come to destroy us."


    Xuanyi heart devil shakes his head. He doesn''t know the heart devil cave very well

 Chapter 780

    Mu Qing looks suspicious.


    All the demons in this cave are suppressed. Even if the previous Buddhists untied some of the demons'' mantras, these demons rushed out immediately without paying attention to the cave itself.


    In the world of ten thousand demons, the germinated seeds of the ancient tree of life are trembling, and it seems that something resonates with it in the depths of the cave!


    Mu Qing walked towards the deep place, and he found that there was a boundary, which was dark and covered with smoke.


    When he touched the boundary, a huge force suddenly burst out and shook him away.


    Xuanyi''s heart demon also went forward to try, which was also the case. He was shaken away and suffered certain injuries.


    "No! There''s something wrong with the border! If you break in by force, the anti earthquake force will not be able to resist at all! " Xuanyi''s face was startled.


    It has the memory of Xuanyi master in the peak period of the emperor. It is clear that this border is a very powerful one in Buddhism. Unless you have the cultivation of the great emperor, you can''t enter it at all.


    Just now, Mu Qing just touched lightly and was shocked away.


    If he wants to break in by force, his life is likely to be in danger!


    "What''s in this..."


    Mu Qing is very curious, but he has no way to enter the border.


    He could feel the power of the border.


    In the world of ten thousand demons, the seeds of the ancient tree of life are constantly trembling, and the place where the heart demon cave leads to has the existence that attracts it!


    Suddenly, Mu Qing felt his skin began to burn. He frowned tightly, as if he was about to burn.


    Xuanyi demon looked at Mu Qing in surprise, and found that Mu Qing''s body had cyan lines emerging, and blooming bright.


    "What''s this?"


    Mu Qing was surprised. For the first time, he saw the power of the seeds of the ancient tree of life.


    Feeling thousands of times or even tens of thousands of times more vitality in his body than before, he doubted that in such a state, he really had immortal magic power!


    "Is it trying to let me in?"


    Mu Qing understood the meaning of the seed of the ancient tree of life. His face was straight, and he reached out to the border.


    "Bang!"


    As before, an anti earthquake force swept in, like a gale, but Mu Qing did not move and was not affected at all.


    Mu Qing''s body is boiling hot at the moment, and her skin seems to be burning.


    The blue lines on his body are so dazzling that he can escape a steady stream of power.


    The border burst out the power of terror, but for Mu Qing, it seemed that it did not exist.


    Mu Qing smoothly entered the border!


    However, the scene inside the border, it is to let him incomparably appalled.


    Empty world, everywhere is gray, the ground is dry and broken, there is a big tree standing there.


    Mu Qing raised his head and contracted his pupils. The tree only showed its trunk. It seemed to have exhausted its strength, but it was still huge. Most of it was covered by the gray mist, and the whole could not be seen.


    Such a huge dead tree, the escape of the unimaginable atmosphere, ancient, sacred, sad.


    "Dead tree... Heaven..."


    Mu Qing murmured in a low voice, coupled with the trembling of the seeds of the ancient tree of life in his demon world, he now reflected that the dead tree in front of him should be the predecessor of the seeds of the ancient tree of life, the dead tree in the universe!


    He didn''t know why the dead tree appeared here, in this mysterious place of Buddhism.


    But he could be sure that the dead tree was indeed the predecessor of the seed of the ancient tree of life.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with why Tianting wants to contact Buddhism!


    "Can we say that the emerald fruit is condensed by the power of the dead tree?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    Soon, Mu Qing confirmed this. He found a puddle beside the huge dead tree.


    The puddle is as like as two peas, but the liquid inside is very green, just like the energy of jadeite fruit.


    In the gray mist, it is very vague, but you can see the intricate branches of dead trees, swaying, dropping a drop of emerald like liquid.


    The turquoise liquid did not seep into the dry ground, but slowly condensed.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing suddenly realized that the origin of the emerald fruit was the power of the withered tree branch in front of her eyes!"The seeds of ancient trees of life don''t seem to be interested in these." Mu Qing feels strange. It comes from the power of dead trees, but the seeds of ancient trees ignore it.


    "Boo!"


    Another drop of blue liquid fell down, and the puddle seemed to boil. At the same time, it released a torrent of energy. In a few breath, it condensed into a jade fruit!


    The emerald fruit is crystal clear and fragrant. It slowly leaves the ground and floats towards the void.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes brightened, he immediately reached out and grasped the emerald fruit.


    Feicui fruit trembles slightly, perceives the same breath in MuQing''s body, turns into a light beam, and penetrates into MuQing''s body.


    At the moment, Mu Qing has five jadeite fruits.


    He got another emerald fruit besides the ten emerald fruits of mirror Buddha city. This is the eleventh one!


    "Is this the complete ancient tree of life? It''s amazing. " Mu Qing exclaimed.


    Compared with the huge dead tree in front of him, he was too small.


    If the message from Buddhism is true, ten emerald fruits can create a great emperor. How terrible is the ancient tree of life in its heyday?


    "But how did the ancient tree of life wither? Only one seed left in the end? " Mu Qing is very curious about this.


    He continued to approach the huge dead tree, and the seeds of the ancient tree of life in the world of ten thousand demons resonated more and more strongly.


    When Mu Qing touched the root of the dead tree, the blue lines on his body suddenly burst out with brilliant light, and his whole body seemed to burn out in the flame derived from the terrible life!


    "Here..."


    Mu Qing lost his short-term consciousness and came back to find that he had come to a strange place.


    This is like a large cave. After observing one side for four weeks, he found that the surrounding rock wall is dead wood!


    "I''m in a huge dead tree!"


    Mu Qing was surprised.


    At the same time, he heard some sounds at this time. Hearing them, he rushed to see a huge heart.


    The heart is as big as ten thousand meters. The whole body is like Jasper, but it is dark. The blood vessels connecting the heart are also like withered vines.


    "The heart of the ancient tree of life..."


    Mu Qing almost suffocated, the heart is too big, the only trace of energy left is enough to make him feel endless pressure.


    And this heart is still beating, very weak.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved and opened the world of ten thousand demons.


    In a flash, the heart in front of me began to beat strongly, just like the echo, the sound just like the thunder of God drum, roaring constantly

 Chapter 781

    "What''s going on?"


    Outside the cave of the demons in the heart, the strong men of the emperor''s peak gathered together, and their faces were strange.


    It was Jiang Kuang who was the leader. He had a sword in his palm and cut the Magic Cave to the heart. However, a force was shaking and there was no ripple.


    "What is this place?"


    Jiang Kuang''s face was gloomy.


    It can be seen that there is a pale golden light column in the heart demon cave, which indicates that another person with emerald fruit is there.


    However, there was no way for Jiang to rush into it. There was an invisible barrier blocking him!


    "When I had four jadeite fruits, the color of the pillar of light was white. Now there are six jadeite fruits, which turn into light gold. Why is the guy in this light pillar also light gold?"


    Jiang Kuang was puzzled by the color of the light column.


    "That guy must have been afraid of you, so he hid. It''s a pity that he could find such a place!"


    Around the peak of the emperor was surprised, no one thought that there was such a place in the mirror Buddha city, even if it was a strong man like Jiang Kuang who could not attack!


    "Why? There''s a man here! Isn''t this the Xuan cup? " Someone found the dark cup in a coma and immediately exclaimed.


    "Xuan cup?" Jiang Kuang''s eyes shifted from the cave.


    He remembers the name of Xuanyuan. He is a strong member of the Tianxing clan. At the same time, he has another identity, which is a disciple of master xuanming.


    It can be said that Xuanchu could easily enter xuanming Temple even if he didn''t take part in the examination of the expanded students. After all, master xuanming is such a strong master and has a very high position in xuanming temple.


    Jiang Kuang comes forward to check Xuanyuan''s condition and finds that he is in a complete coma, but he doesn''t see any serious injury on him.


    "Weird."


    Jiang frowned wildly, then threw the cup to the people around him.


    He thought that Xuanyuan must know something, so he planned to wait for Xuanyuan to wake up and ask.


    "The emerald fruit of the man in this must have been taken from Xuanyuan!"


    Jiang Kuang whispered in a low voice, and then his body burst out endless sword, penetrating the centripetal devil''s cave.


    The realm of the great emperor is too tempting for him. In the realm of Taining, he is a famous genius of evil level. It''s easy to reach the peak of the emperor, just like drinking water.


    However, after reaching the peak of the emperor, Jiang Kuang felt his own bottleneck for the first time. He constantly attacked that realm and practiced in a crazy way to realize the existence of Tao Ze.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Kuang''s strength became stronger and stronger, but his realm did not improve at all.


    His understanding of daoze is still one last step away, but he can''t break through it.


    The realm of the great emperor made him almost crazy, and the whole person was stunned.


    Now, Jiang Kuang put down his pride as a demon genius. Now he only wants to reach that realm, and the emerald fruit is the shortcut!


    From birth, he was crowned with the name of evil by countless people, and was the youngest emperor peak in the whole Taining world!


    It can be said that Jiang Kuang was so highly praised that he himself was very concerned about it. He could not accept that he could not break through to the great emperor, and could not accept the questioning eyes of others.


    Therefore, even if he borrowed jadeite fruit and other foreign things, he also wanted to reach the realm of the great emperor!


    Jiang roared wildly, cut out a sword and split the black fog around him, but he still had no way to shake his heart.


    There is also a boundary outside the cave. Only the demons can get in and out. Mu Qing also relies on the surging negative forces in his body to disguise himself as the demons.


    ¡­¡­


    A steady stream of heart beating sound came out. At the moment when Mu Qing opened his world of ten thousand demons, the heart of the dead tree in front of him had a very violent reaction.


    Mu Qing''s eyes widened. The huge heart of the dead tree turned into a light beam and rushed into his world.


    The heart of the withered tree is the only remaining source of strength of the whole withered tree. Now it is separated, leading to cracks in the huge withered tree. I don''t think it will produce emerald fruit in the future.


    Mu Qing paid close attention to the situation in the world of ten thousand demons. After the heart of the dead tree shrank, it was beating wildly. In a moment, it suddenly stopped, accompanied by a loud noise, and it burst completely!


    The blue light and rain all over the sky are falling down, like spring rain.


    The evil spirit in the world of ten thousand demons dissipated and breathtaking vitality poured into the seeds of ancient trees of life.After the seeds of the ancient tree of life germinate, they never grow again.


    Mu Qing once gave it a lot of treasures containing vitality, but it didn''t have the appearance to grow up.


    Now, the heart of the dead tree explodes in the world of ten thousand demons, and all its power bursts out in a flash.


    The germinating seeds, with endless magic as the soil, start to grow at a very fast speed!


    After half a sound, a small tree more than one meter high appeared in front of Mu Qing''s eyes. This is the ancient tree of life in his childhood. It contains a kind of Taoist rhyme. It seems that he can breathe, and sometimes breathes out a blue mist.


    When you look at the mist carefully, it is clear that it is composed of extremely small life runes. Dense life runes spread out like fog, interwoven with evil Qi, and branded into all parts of the world.


    Mu Qing can clearly feel that his world of ten thousand demons has changed greatly.


    After reaching the realm of the great emperor, the world of the divine emperor will be completely transformed into the Tao.


    However, Mu Qing is still in the later stage of the emperor, but his world of ten thousand demons has already made this step ahead of time. The whole world of ten thousand demons has a trend of dissolving. Under the influence of the life rune, a series of vague principles emerge!


    Mu Qing knew that it was the world of ten thousand demons, and he knew it very well. After all, several demons in the world of ten thousand demons were formed by the world of ten thousand demons.


    You know, a way of ten thousand demons is enough to evolve into a demon God, which brings great blessing to Mu Qing''s strength.


    If the whole world of ten thousand demons evolved into Tao, how terrible would Mu Qing''s strength be?


    This is the power of the great emperor, and the power of daoze is far from that of the emperor.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, the ancient tree of life trembles, bursts out bursts of blue ripples and spreads.


    The heart of the dead tree makes the seeds grow up and become the ancient tree of life!


    Although it can only be regarded as infancy at present, the surging vitality contained in it is tens of thousands of times higher than that in the previous germination stage!


    As Mu Qing''s face brightened, the ripples spread, and countless tiny life runes rushed out and fell on him, or imprinted into the whole world of demons including Mu Qing.


    The world of ten thousand demons has gained great benefits, and has begun to transform towards the direction of daoze. In the whole world, the shadow of the world of ten thousand demons looms.


    As for Mu Qing himself, countless life runes poured into his body.


    There is no change in other places, only the physical body, has been extremely terrible reinforcement

 Chapter 782

    "Strengthening the body again?"


    Looking at the small tree more than one meter high, Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    From the growth of seeds to the ancient tree of life in his infancy, Mu Qing got two benefits from the feedback energy. One is that the world of ten thousand demons began to change. I believe that after he reached the peak of the emperor, he will soon be able to break through to the great emperor!


    The second advantage, of course, is his physical body.


    When the seeds of the ancient tree of life germinated, they burst out special energy, which greatly improved Mu Qing''s physical body. The physical training method combined with his own practice has surpassed the body of the Titans.


    Now, Mu Qing''s body has been strengthened again, almost to an incredible level!


    The power in Mu Qing''s body has been consumed a lot before, and now he can only rely on the negative power to maintain his power.


    If he encounters a battle, he must use negative force, which is very likely to go into a frenzied state.


    But now, it doesn''t matter if he takes back the negative power, because now his physical body has been strengthened for the second time. Even if there is no power in his body, he will not be regarded as weak by the rules of the mysterious realm.


    Mu Qing even doubted that relying on physical strength alone would be the peak of the goddess of beauty.


    It was full of destructive power, which made him have the illusion that he could kill the emperor with one blow.


    Mu Qing is most concerned about the ancient trees of life. He once again enters the world of ten thousand demons to observe. The ancient trees of life in his childhood are even more mysterious. The whole is as clear as glass, and sometimes there is a brilliant appearance of blue.


    However, after observing for a while, Mu Qing found that this ancient tree of life, which has grown to its infancy, seems to be not much different from earlier.


    "No!"


    Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, found that the ancient tree of life in absorbing enchantment gas!


    In other words, the ancient tree of life has taken root, and the magic Qi is the soil. For it, the magic Qi is the nourishment.


    The ancient tree of life absorbs evil Qi and feeds back small runes of life.


    These life runes also contain amazing vitality energy, which can live the flesh and bones of the dead.


    And the most important thing is that these life runes are of great help to the cultivation. Life runes spread to all parts of the world of ten thousand demons, making the world of ten thousand demons become the world of Tao.


    "It''s time to get out."


    Mu Qing went back, this time the harvest was unexpected, he could not think that he would meet the predecessor of the ancient tree of life here.


    He finally looked back at the huge dead tree.


    The heart of the withered tree was originally the last vitality of the huge withered tree, but it seemed that it could not escape the fate of withering, so it became the seed and let the seed grow completely.


    Mu Qing almost guessed that the contact between heaven and Buddhism should be for the sake of this dead tree.


    The huge dead tree was once the ancient tree of life, and the seeds of the ancient tree of life were once owned by the emperor of heaven. Therefore, the ancient tree of life is of great significance to the heaven.


    Although I don''t know what Tianting is going to do, Mu Qing doesn''t think they will.


    As the last vital heart of the huge dead tree, it has become the nourishment of the ancient tree of life. I don''t think it will produce emerald fruit in the future.


    Even if there is any attempt in heaven, it is in vain. Only empty shells are left in the huge dead trees.


    "What''s in it?"


    After Mu Qing returned to the cave, Xuanyi immediately stepped forward. He was also very curious about where to go in the depth of the cave.


    "Nothing." Mu Qing naturally won''t tell Xuanyi about the ancient tree of life.


    Xuanyi is suspicious. It knows that Mu Qing didn''t tell the truth, but it can''t help it. Who told it to be controlled by Mu Qing now.


    Originally, it intended to destroy the Buddha''s mantra in the heart demon cave when Mu Qing entered it, so that Buddhist masters could find something strange here. Unfortunately, Mu Qing had already given it an order and stood still.


    "Three days seems to be going by." Mu Qing at this time reaction, the second level of assessment, seems to be coming to an end.


    He walked out of the cave, but Xuanyi''s face suddenly changed.


    "There''s someone out there." It sank.


    Mu Qing frowned and felt it carefully. He found that there was a breath of stock god outside the cave.


    In particular, there is a strong breath, which is completely superior to others!


    "Is Jiang crazy?"


    Mu Qing quickly guessed the identity of the other party.There is no doubt that the temptation of jadeite fruit is huge. Even Mu Qing, the queen of God, can''t bear it, let alone Jiang Kuang, who has been stuck in the peak of the emperor for a long time.


    The third day didn''t last long, and it would soon be over. Naturally, Jiang Kuang would take the initiative to come to the door.


    "Hum!"


    Outside the cave, the light of the sword soared into the sky. Jiang Kuang tried to attack the cave many times, but he failed.


    "Damn it


    Jiang Kuang was a little irritable at the moment, and blood appeared in his eyes. At the moment, he and the guy in the mirror Buddha city were the only ones who had the emerald fruit.


    However, this grotto is shrouded in an invisible border, so it is impossible to enter!


    "Is that cheating?" Next to the strong look at each other, dare not come forward to disturb Jiang crazy.


    "Wait! Someone''s coming out! " Suddenly, a strong member of the Jianling clan exclaimed.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the entrance of the magic cave.


    They all want to know who has such great ability to find this almost invincible place.


    "Well? The dragon people? "


    People found that the figure coming out of the cave came from the dragon people, and from the breath point of view, it was just a later cultivation of the emperor.


    "What''s going on?" After being stunned for a while, Jiang couldn''t help laughing: "you''re really bold. You''re only in the later period of the emperor. With the remaining emerald fruits, why don''t you just hide in this cave? Why come out? "


    His forehead was blue, and he was already impatient. He strode forward, and his swords came out.


    When Mu Qing heard Jiang Kuang''s words, he raised his mouth slightly and said, "if I don''t come back, how can I get your six jadeite fruits?"


    Jiang Kuang''s pupils shrank, and then a burst of fury burst out of his chest.


    In his eyes, even those who are strong at the peak of the same emperor are just like this, but now they are provoked by a small emperor peak, and their emotions explode in an instant.


    "I don''t care how you get those emerald fruits, but that''s it!"


    Jiang Kuang takes out a simple sword behind him. His eyes are cold and his killing intention is condensed.


    As the sword spirit clan, the sword spirit is easy for them to grasp, but now, Jiang Kuang takes out a magic sword, which shows that it is true.


    And that simple sword, on which countless runes and gods blossomed, turned out to be a lower imperial weapon!


    "Die


    Jiang Kuang cut out with a sword. In a flash, the wind and cloud were everywhere, and the sword was like a storm.


    This is the magic power of Jianling clan, the secret of Lingjian

 Chapter 783

    Everyone thought that the examination of the second level was over, and it would end with Jiang Kuang getting all the jadeite fruits.


    No one thinks that Mu Qing can resist this attack. After all, no matter how you look at it, Mu Qing is just a queen.


    However, after a sword, the black fog around was cut away, and the sword was raging around, but the figure did not waver.


    "How is that possible?"


    Everyone was stunned. Jiang Kuang''s sword was the last kill. Even the present emperor''s peak might not be able to resist, but there was nothing wrong with the present empress period!


    "Sure enough..."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    Originally, he wanted to rely on the negative forces in his body to resist the sword, but considering that he might be crazy later, he gave up the idea.


    He had previously felt that his physical body had been greatly improved after gaining the power of the ancient tree of life in his childhood, which was almost comparable to the peak of the emperor. Now he has tried it, and it is true.


    Mu Qing''s chaotic spirit lingered on his body, and he could not hold the seal of Ming king. Relying on his body, he resisted Jiang Kuang''s sword!


    It can be seen that on Mu Qing''s arm, there was a small scar, but it healed very quickly.


    This is the injury caused by Jiang Kuang''s sword just now!


    "It''s incredible!"


    The same words appeared in the mouth of Mu Qing and Jiang Kuang.


    Even Mu Qing himself was shocked. His physical body is too terrible now. You should know that Jiang Kuang is not the peak of the general emperor. The strength of the other side can match the genius of the top race!


    Jiang Kuang took a deep breath. He soon calmed down and realized that his opponent was not so simple.


    "No wonder you can get other jadeite fruits with the cultivation of the divine queen period. It turns out that you have such an amazing body. When did the dragon people show up like you?"


    Jiang said in a deep voice. His eyes were terrible. He really wanted to kill him!


    Mu Qing is a great threat to him.


    He has been called a monster for so many years. He has been praised too high. He is used to being superior and despises his peers. He is absolutely not allowed to have a guy who is more abnormal than him!


    "In any case, the emerald fruit will be mine, and I will become the great emperor. You can''t catch up with me!"


    Jiang drank wildly, his body suddenly burst out a dazzling light, holding a simple sword, a breath of terror spread, sword light vent!


    Around the emperor peak strong people are running towards the distance, their eyes were startled, to avoid the location of the two people.


    People realized that the battle between Mu Qing and Jiang Kuang was far from their level.


    It is clear that they are all in the same realm, and even Mu Qing is still a god queen. However, after Jiang Kuang broke out with all his strength, only Mu Qing can resist the pressure.


    Others are not even qualified to fight!


    "Why is the gap between the same level so big?" Some people sigh.


    "Boss! I''ve got the boy''s mistress


    At this time, a king of the sword spirit clan ran to the top of the mountain. He yelled and drew people''s attention.


    The war, which was on the verge of breaking out, has come to a standstill.


    Mu Qing frowned and glanced away. She found that there was a beautiful shadow in the Jianling clan. It was meisanniang, the head of the fox female clan.


    Mei Sanniang didn''t know why she was in a coma, but the emperor of Jianling clan was holding a dagger with a face of obscenity.


    "Give all your emerald fruits to boss Jiang Kuang, otherwise don''t blame me for manipulating you little girl!" Holding a dagger, the man opened Mei Sanniang''s skirt, and her white skin was crystal clear.


    Jiang Kuang did not speak and looked at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing laughed disdainfully and said, "do you think this can threaten me?"


    Jiang Kuang''s face was frozen. He had a bad premonition for some reason. He quickly said, "be careful!"


    But it was too late. A shadow was mixed in the black fog and rushed to the dark cup in a coma.


    Xuanchu''s coma is due to Mu Qing''s moon god dream, which consumes all her strength. It takes at least a month to wake up.


    Earlier, Jiang Kuang suspected that Xuanyuan knew something, so he let his men take him all the time.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s good to have the physical feeling againXuan cup suddenly stood up, eyes blooming out of the evil beam, roaring up to the sky.


    The next moment, he appeared at the peak of the sword spirit family. Countless hurricanes gathered in his hands and penetrated each other''s heart.


    "Poof


    The blood splashed out, the dagger fell to the ground, and the emperor was stunned, watching his heart be taken out.


    At the same time, the hurricane on Xuanyuan''s body turned into a blade, chopping on him one by one.


    With the scream, the rules of Xuantian secret place are triggered, and the emperor peak of Jianling clan is excluded.


    Xuanyuan still had a heart in his hand, beating slowly. Then, under his grim smile, he pinched it!


    Except Mu Qing, the eyelids of all the people present trembled.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Kuang''s face is dignified. He has been in contact with Xuanyuan and knows his identity. He has long been a disciple of xuanming temple and learned from master xuanming.


    But now, in front of this is bathed in blood, means cruel Xuan cup, very strange.


    Jiang Kuang can be sure that this guy is definitely not Xuanchu!


    Xuan cup a face disdain, afterward very reluctantly, take Mei three niangs to come to Mu Qing side.


    His face looks very strange, seems to be in a crazy struggle, but finally said two words: "master."


    At this moment, everyone is shocked and shocked. The genius of Tianxing clan, a high race, and a disciple of master xuanming, even calls a god queen as the master?


    "What the hell is going on?" Everyone was puzzled.


    Jiang Kuang looks at Xuanyuan, then stares at Mu Qing. He doesn''t look down at him any more. He says in a deep voice: "if you control Xuanyuan, aren''t you afraid that master xuanming will kill you?"


    "No, I''m willing to take it as my main duty. Shifu won''t blame me." Xuanchu was the first to open his mouth.


    Of course, Xuanyi''s demons are naturally extremely resistant. Unfortunately, Mu Qing''s control over him is getting deeper and deeper, and he can''t resist at all.


    Now, there are a hundred demons in Mu Qingtian''s forbidden bottle.


    The fuzzy words on Tianjin bottle were also clear. He mastered the third and fourth truth.


    Fight, fight!


    That''s why he can now control Tianjin bottle and many demons more easily.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have more charisma than you Mu Qing laughed.


    Jiang Kuang''s face sank. I don''t know why, Mu Qing''s casual words directly aroused his inner emotion, and he began to be angry and manic.


    Even he didn''t realize that his intention of killing had burst out from his body.


    "I''m going to kill you!" His eyes were slightly red, and he rushed to Mu Qing.


    "Just in time, let me try to see how far my body has come!" Mu Qing''s body flashed, facing up.


    He didn''t use any magic power, only relying on the physical strength and the blessing of chaos Qi.


    One punch!


    Break the void

 Chapter 784

    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise came out, and the sword Qi was in the air, but it was crushed by a force.


    In their eyes, Jiang Kuang was almost invincible at the same level. But now, they see a dragon people in the later period of the emperor fighting back and forth with Jiang Kuang.


    "Is the flesh of the dragon people so abnormal?"


    People are very confused. They naturally know that Mu Qing is just fighting with Jiang Kuang in the flesh, and the two sides are equally matched.


    It''s hard to understand why the flesh of the dragon people is so abnormal?


    Jiang Kuang used the magic sword formula of the Zhen nationality. The light of the sword overflowed, and a touch of cold light swept to Mu Qing to cut it off.


    Mu Qing was not afraid. His earlier experience was not an illusion. He could compete with the emperor''s peak just by relying on his body, or the emperor''s peak like Jiang Kuang!


    With the blessing of chaos Qi, his physical body becomes more terrifying. When he raises his hand and throws his feet, there is a burst of crushing power.


    Mu Qing rushes forward, and the sword light falls on him, but he can''t do any damage.


    Jiang Kuang''s eyelids trembled, and the light of his sword, even if it was the peak of the emperor, would be split in two.


    But at the moment, this guy''s body has reached an incredible level, which is even more terrible than the Titans in the rumor.


    He even had a little fear in his heart, because Mu Qing was not afraid of death at all, and ran about in countless sword lights.


    It can be seen that even Mu Qing''s body is occasionally torn apart by the strong sword Qi, but before the blood overflows, there is an amazing vitality gushing out to heal the wound.


    Mu Qing is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. He smashes the bright sword with one blow. His eyes burst with fierce light, and he reaches out to Jiang.


    Jiang crazy scalp numb, quickly retreat, but did not find himself behind the ground suddenly emerged a black hole.


    A stagger, he fell into the black hole, trance, he appeared in another place, in front of the person, is Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing grinned. He grabbed Jiang Kuang''s arm, then fell on his back and smashed him to the ground.


    Jiang Kuang''s body is full of sword spirit, which is the characteristic of the sword spirit family. Their body is a magic sword, which contains endless sword spirit.


    Even Mu Qing''s body, some can''t resist, and the wounds on his arms tear open, and blood splashes.


    Although the pain came, Mu Qing''s face did not change at all.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of shock wave swept away, the ground cracks spread out one by one, smashing out a kilometer pit!


    Suddenly, a touch of cold light pierced out and rushed straight to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing raised his hand and broke a sword.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, he looked over there. The dust dispersed, and Chiang Kuang was in a mess. He was bleeding. He was hurt by that blow.


    Now Chiang Kuang, where there is a little bit like a demon genius, his face is ferocious, roaring over there.


    I saw an amazing energy wave burst, the world behind Jiang Kuang appeared, and countless swords floated.


    The two figures collided in the blink of an eye. Jiang Kuang''s sword was so sharp that he could burst out sword light all over his body and tear it around.


    He used the magic sword formula, which was a terrible magic power. All the sword Qi turned into his sword. With the blessing of the next emperor''s magic sword in his hand, his power was unimaginable.


    Thousands of meters of sword, the implementation of heaven and earth, filled with breath is amazing, almost to split the whole mirror Buddha city!


    Those who watched the battle around retreated again and again, because the aftereffects of power were so terrible that they didn''t want to get hurt.


    "Die


    Jiang crazy red eyes, he is now crazy, mood fluctuations, just want to kill Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is relatively calm, the negative forces in his body are escaping all the time, which is still under his suppression.


    After many times of madness, Mu Qing became resistant to the general negative forces, but the negative forces in his body escaped, and the faint red light was like a fog, which greatly affected Jiang Kuang.


    Jiang Kuang''s inner emotion was magnified infinitely, which made him fight for his life.


    Boom!


    In this area, apart from the inner devil''s cave, other places are fragmented everywhere. The buildings of the mirror Buddha city are condensed with energy, which can''t resist such a violent attack.Surrounded by ruins, Mu Qing was bathed in blood and stood in the smoke.


    Even though his body was injured by the sword, he didn''t step back.


    "With the blessing of chaos Qi, is the physical body so powerful?" Mu Qing was also surprised.


    Although he was covered with blood, it was actually some flesh and blood injuries. The terrible sword was so powerful that it could not hurt his muscles and bones.


    In addition to the metamorphosis of the body, it is mainly the blessing of chaos Qi!


    "Bang!"


    Mu Qing stamped his foot, and the whole person rushed out. The speed was amazing, and it was almost difficult to catch.


    Jiang Kuang roared. With his accomplishments, he could still capture Mu Qing''s figure. He cut off the sword in his hand, and the sword was full of light. There were countless virtual shadows around him.


    He urged the spirit sword formula to the extreme, and the power soared again with the blessing of the spirit of all things.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing''s right eye was filled with black power. A black hole swept him away. The next moment he appeared behind Jiang Kuang, his eyes were fierce, and he pulled out his whip leg.


    "Poof!"


    Blood splashes!


    A burst of pain came. Unexpectedly, this hit did not hit Jiang Kuang. On the contrary, a series of swords ran through Mu Qing''s legs and stopped his attack.


    Mu Qing frowned, and his legs burst out with great strength, breaking those swords to pieces.


    However, Jiang Kuang turned his back with a sword. The sword burst out and a cold light flashed across the ground. A deep gully was directly cut out of the ground.


    Mu Qing''s chest was cut out of a long and narrow wound, and his clothes burst to pieces, exposing his upper body.


    You can see that on Mu Qing''s exposed body, there are blue lines shining, pouring out surging vitality to help him recover from his injury.


    "You look down on me." Jiang Kuang''s voice was a little hoarse and slightly panting, obviously consuming a lot.


    "Do you really think I can''t cope with your strange black hole ability? You know, the body of our Jianling clan is special. It contains sword Qi, sword light and sword meaning. The moment you appear behind me, you will be locked by the sword light in my body! "


    Jiang Kuang grinned grimly.


    "You talk too much." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    If his body had not been strengthened and blessed with chaos Qi, I''m afraid that sword would have cut him in half.


    "You must have some secrets. Even the body of the dragon people can''t be so hard!" Jiang Kuang was staring at Mu Qing''s chaotic Qi, the source of which naturally came from Mu Qing''s left eye.


    In a twinkling, the sword in Jiang Kuang''s hand pierced through and went straight to Mu Qing''s left eye. His eyes were greedy and he wanted to dig out Mu Qing''s left eye

 Chapter 785

    Every sword of Jiang Kuang is extremely powerful. The ordinary emperor can''t even hurt Mu Qing''s body, but he can easily leave scars on Mu Qing''s body.


    The sound of the sword trembled. The light of the sword would touch Mu Qing''s eyes and cut it off!


    However, at this time, the space was distorted, and a force of swallowing swept through. All the sword light, sword light, sword meaning, and even the surrounding black fog were all involved in Mu Qing''s right eye.


    In the depth of Mu Qing''s right eye, there is a black hole, spinning at a high speed. All Jiang Kuang''s attacks are swallowed up and rolled into the unknown plane.


    Jiang Kuang''s face suddenly changed. He knew that Mu Qing had a special black hole ability. He thought it was the improvement of some kind of space law. It was not offensive. At most, it was space shuttle.


    Unfortunately, the power of Mu Qing''s black hole can also be used to defend and attack!


    Mu Qing''s body sank and went through like a shell, hitting Jiang Kuang in the abdomen.


    The body of the sword spirit clan is special. It is translucent and contains a spirit sword. It is born with amazing sword sense and sword Qi. It is easy to master all kinds of sword skills.


    Now, Mu Qing attacks his abdomen with a blow of terror. He can see Jiang Kuang''s body. With his abdomen as the center, cracks spread all around.


    Blood, from the other side of the body splashed out.


    Jiang Kuang suddenly let out a roar, and he burst out a sword to push back Mu Qing.


    He is full of sword spirit and stares at Mu Qing with red eyes.


    "You are not qualified to hurt me badly!"


    Although injured, but he did not enter the state of heavy damage, will not trigger the rules of the mysterious world.


    On the contrary, Jiang Kuang laughed wildly and said, "although your eyes contain special power, it''s a pity that you can''t beat me just by relying on your physical strength. I''m afraid you''re going to die soon?"


    He was shocked by the performance of the other side, but in his heart, the victory has been divided!


    Mu Qing was bathed in blood, just like a blood man. Compared with Jiang Kuang, he was even worse.


    No matter Jiang Kuang or many of the top gods who watched the war, they naturally thought that Mu Qing would be defeated in the next war. After all, he suffered so many serious injuries that even with his amazing body, it was difficult to sustain.


    "One more sword! Just one more sword! I can make this guy seriously injured and be excluded from the secret world of Xuantian! "


    Jiang Kuang roared in his heart. He always estimated Mu Qing''s physical condition.


    The sound of the sword rang out. In an instant, he put out his hand and cut Mu Qing with the light of the sword.


    Mu Qing''s right eye black hole emerged and swept away the sword light. But soon, he suddenly realized that there was a strong wind coming behind him.


    "You have been deceived!"


    Jiang Kuang''s voice came from behind. Mu Qing''s pupils shrank. As soon as he turned around, he was stabbed in the chest by the simple sword, which pierced a blood hole.


    On the other side, there is another Jiang maniac, but the next moment, he turns into a ray of sword spirit and disappears. The real Jiang maniac is hidden in a sword light and appears behind Mu Qing!


    "It''s over. The rest of the jadeite fruits are mine. The realm of the great emperor will also be mine!"


    Jiang Kuang''s face was twisted and he roared at Mu Qing. The winner''s posture was disgusting.


    But soon, he found something wrong, Mu Qing''s face extremely calm, a pair of eyes looking at him.


    Jiang''s madness suddenly changed, and then he found that he was firmly held by Mu Qing''s hands and could not move. A terrible force came to Mu Qing''s palm, almost tearing his body!


    "It''s a pity that I''m not so vulnerable. I''m seriously injured when I''m stabbed by you." Mu Qing said faintly.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s strength broke out, and he hit Jiang Kuang with one blow.


    Jiang Kuang flew thousands of meters backward and smashed a big hole on the ground. His chest was sunken and his blood gushed out.


    Mu Qing pulled out the sword that pierced his body, threw it aside, stomped on the ground, jumped up high, and killed Jiang Kuang.


    A sense of suffocation suddenly enveloped Jiang Kuang. With his mouth full of blood and teeth, he recalled the lower imperial sword. The sword turned into a star and was shining in front of him.


    A burst of roar came out, MuQing smashed it, but Jiang Kuang also took this opportunity to distance himself from MuQing.


    "It''s tricky!" Mu Qing frowned, and Jiang Kuang''s life was too hard. With his terrible physical strength, he bombarded each other many times, but he didn''t let him get seriously injured.On the other hand, Jiang Kuang also felt strange. He knew how sharp his sword was. If he had been another emperor, he would have died long ago, but Mu Qing had not been seriously injured.


    As a matter of fact, Mu Qing should have been seriously injured long ago. However, there are ancient trees in his body. When he was still in the period of seed germination, they gave him endless vitality. Now the ancient trees of life in his infancy have a deeper connection with Mu Qing, and the restoration of strength can be called a change!


    "These two guys." The onlookers were stunned. The battle between the two men was so amazing that they didn''t win or lose for a long time.


    "No, it''s going to be a division. Jiang Kuang is going to die!" Someone exclaimed.


    Even the people who said this were unbelievable. Before that, they all thought that Mu Qing would be brutalized and lay down with one sword. However, Mu Qing became more and more brave. Until now, most people see that Jiang Kuang has little strength and is about to be unable to deal with it.


    Mu Qing''s physical terror can threaten Jiang Kuang, and his viability is also amazing. Jiang Kuang was originally a monster in the world of Taining, shining like a new star for a long time.


    Unfortunately, in this battle, he was almost killed by Mu Qing.


    "It''s over, the evil genius of the sword spirit clan." Mu Qing''s body was involved in the black hole, leaving a sentence.


    Chiang Kuang was still in shock. Ten black holes appeared around him. Even if he left at a very fast speed, ten black holes appeared all around him!


    He tried to attack these black holes without even a ripple.


    Suddenly, a figure came out of one of the black holes, and Jiang Kuang raised his hand with a sword, cutting off the earth shaking sword.


    That figure is naturally Mu Qing, and was split in two, blood splashed on the spot.


    Jiang was stunned, but he soon became alert. Mu Qing had been fighting with him for so long, just like an immortal. How could he be killed easily?


    Sure enough, Mu Qing''s body rushed out of another black hole, and his whole body was haunted by chaos, just like a god of war.


    "Die


    Mu Qing''s voice is like the general from hell, full of chill, his left eyes slightly sore, all the chaos gas are condensed together by him, a blow out!


    This is the ultimate strength of his MuQing!


    Chaos gas to vent around, roaring waves, with him as the center, a square of ten thousand meters, everything has become powde

 Chapter 786

    "Boom!"


    The huge sound is constantly coming out from the mirror Buddha city, and an amazing force is diffused. Wherever it reaches, inch by inch cracks.


    In a short period of time, with MuQing as the center, the ground was frantically broken, and the place was beyond recognition, with smoke everywhere.


    "Jiang Kuang... Defeated?"


    All the people were stunned. They opened their mouths wide and felt incredible.


    In their eyes, Jiang Kuang was a monster, and he was also the youngest emperor in the whole Taining area. Even ten strong men in the same level were not his opponents.


    But it was such a strong man that he was defeated!


    Lost to a queen!


    "It seems that no one can pass the examination this time." Someone suddenly reacts that Jiang Kuang seems to be the last strong member of the Jianling clan in Xuantian secret place. Now that Jiang Kuang is defeated by Mu Qing, he is naturally excluded by the rules of Xuantian secret place.


    "Such a powerful demon genius is defeated. What''s the origin of that dragon man guy? How awesome


    People turn their eyes to Mu Qing''s figure. The frightening physical strength can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    As the smoke gradually dispersed, people around them quickly cast their eyes to confirm the situation.


    However, they found that the figure of Jiang Kuang was still there and was not excluded.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Mu Qing stares at this figure tightly in front of him and says.


    His fist is definitely not what Jiang Kuang can resist. He may even ignore the rules of Xuantian secret place and kill with one second!


    However, such a powerful punch was blocked by some existence.


    The man standing in front of Mu Qing was smiling. One hand touched the white beard of his chin, and the other hand firmly grasped Mu Qing''s fist.


    Master xuanming!


    All the people present were shocked. Jiang Kuang, who was lying on the ground, also had his pupils contracted. He was relieved and surprised.


    No one would have thought that at the critical moment, master xuanming took the hand and resisted Mu Qing''s strongest blow.


    Most of the forces were intercepted, and the rest were vented. Although the storm was strong, the slap on Jiang Kuang would not make him eliminated.


    "You are very good. It''s hard to imagine that there will be people like you in the dragon people. Even if you are a genius from the supreme power, it''s not too much." Master xuanming said with a smile.


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he felt very nervous.


    Obviously, master xuanming has begun to doubt Mu Qing.


    "What''s the matter with your body?" Master xuanming''s eyes, light golden, but in the spirit of Mu Qing gave great pressure.


    He began to ask, you know, even the Titans, who are famous for their physical bodies, don''t have such powerful power.


    Master xuanming took Mu Qing''s blow. He knew exactly what the blow had reached, and it was pure physical force.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of creatures could do this simply by physical force. Even the Titans had to urge the Titans to exert their physical force to the extreme.


    Master xuanming squints his eyes and looks up and down at Mu Qing. It''s true that the other side is the dragon people. There''s no doubt that it''s not just the blood or the breath that comes out. But he clearly felt that Mu Qing has another power, which is very close to the physical body. It''s the power that matches the physical body that can make such a powerful blow!


    "Talent is just like this. As long as my cultivation is higher, my physical body will be more terrible!"


    Mu Qing said faintly that he was not in a panic. He was confident in his magic skill. Now, no matter how he looked at it, he was a member of the dragon people.


    Master xuanming frowned, and then he didn''t ask too much.


    "It''s a pity that at the moment when you want to eliminate Jiang Kuang, the time for the second assessment has come, so I will do it." He released his palm and pulled Chiang from the ground.


    The pillar of light on Jiang Kuang and Mu Qing disappeared. Indeed, three days had passed.


    Mu Qing rubbed his wrist, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    When master xuanming grasped his fist, he was confined by a force and couldn''t move until the other side released his hand.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, a terrible pure energy burst out from the body. Before Mu Qing could react, he was swept up by the energy like a raging wave.His whole body is filled with the glow of the sun. During the breath and breath, the spirit is flowing. It is the energy of the five jadeite fruits that bursts out at the end of three days!


    Mu Qing''s face brightened, and now he didn''t care about anything else. He immediately sat down and absorbed the energy of the emerald fruit crazily.


    You know, it''s said in Buddhism that as long as you have ten jadeite fruits, you can be the great emperor. Mu Qing captured four of them by himself, and accidentally got one on the other side of the huge dead tree. There are five in all, which is half of the total.


    On the other side, Jiang Kuang was sitting in a circle. There were bright gods everywhere, and the rolling energy rushed to the sky like smoke.


    Around the emperor peak is full of envy, in their eyes, the two bodies are like two top stars, containing a huge amount of energy.


    "If you collect ten jadeite fruits, you can really make people break through to the emperor!" Some people sigh, because this energy is really amazing, just the breath that is released, there is a sense of epiphany.


    Boom!


    The top of Mu Qing''s head is covered with dark clouds and lightning.


    This is going to be a robbery. With five jadeite fruits, Mu Qing finally reached the peak of the emperor!


    In Mu Qing''s world of ten thousand demons, a demon God was condensed. In the past, a demon God was condensed, but it took a lot of energy and time. Now it''s like asking for no money.


    In the end, there are ten demons in the world of ten thousand demons. The first few demons are special, while the latter are all made of ten thousand demons, but both of them are equally powerful.


    Gathering the power of ten demons, Mu Qing absorbed the energy of jadeite fruit with the fastest speed.


    At the same time, he accidentally found that the young trees in the world of ten thousand demons were absorbing his magic Qi, which was transformed by swallowing the energy of the emerald fruit.


    When the energy of jadeite fruit is completely absorbed, the ten gods are full, the ancient tree of life is crystal clear, green, and the green is soaring to the sky, reaching a height of ten meters.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the ancient tree of life trembled, and the Rune of life came out, branded into the whole world of demons.


    The power of the world in the realm of emperor is constantly transformed into the power of Tao.


    "Click!"


    Thunder disaster came, and the thunderbolts condensed into a big hand, catching countless lightning, turned into spears, and came at mu Qingci.


    But at this time, Mu Qing stamped his foot and rushed away, punching and kicking, lightning spear, thunder hand, all broken.


    He runs through the thunder cloud, and absorbs the power of thunder to Thunder God in the world of ten thousand demons.


    "Is this the supreme power of the emperor?" Mu Qing took a deep breath. He still had the blood of previous battles, but his breath reached its peak, which was extremely terrifying.


    His physical body is also strengthened again. Some of the life runes from the ancient tree of life are integrated into his physical body.


    Now, Mu Qing feels that even the peak of the emperor is standing in front of him.


    He can blow it up with one punch at will

 Chapter 787

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Just when everyone was watching Mu Qing break through to the peak of the emperor, a roar attracted their attention.


    People''s eyes moved to the past. Jiang Kuang''s eyes were red and panting, and he hit the ground with one punch.


    He was about to be seriously injured and lost to Mu Qing, but after absorbing the energy of feicui fruit, his injury recovered a lot and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    You know, he has six jadeite fruits, one more than Mu Qing has!


    Even so, it is futile to break through the realm of the great emperor without collecting ten jadeite fruits.


    Jiang roared wildly. He felt angry. He came here to reach the realm of the great emperor. He believed that his strength could capture ten jadeite fruits.


    However, the reality is very cruel, he failed, he is not Mu Qing''s opponent, even his original six jadeite fruits were almost taken away.


    Relying on the six jadeite fruits, his strength has increased to a certain extent. Unfortunately, his realm is still at the peak of the emperor.


    The huge bottleneck was still there. Jiang Kuang''s cultivation talent was extremely terrible, but he seemed to be mediocre in the perception of Tao.


    It can be said that it is inevitable to break through to the realm of the great emperor with Jiang Kuang''s talent. Sooner or later, the Jianling clan will become the top race.


    But he was in such a hurry that his mood was broken.


    The more anxious he was, the later he would break through to the great emperor.


    "Well, I''ll give you a day to rest here and start the third assessment tomorrow."


    Master xuanming looked at Jiang Kuang and shook his head slightly. It was obvious that he was disappointed by the reaction of the other party.


    Before the examination, he was very optimistic about Jiang Kuang. After all, the other party had long been rumored in the taining world. According to the observation, Jiang Kuang was also very easy to control. The other party pursued strength. As long as he was given enough resources, he would willingly join Buddhism, even if he gave up his own race.


    Unfortunately, master xuanming saw what Jiang Kuang looked like now and thought that the other side was in a broken mood.


    Almost everyone thought that Jiang Kuang would get all the jadeite fruits and become the great emperor.


    As a result, a Mu Qing came out and defeated him. It can be said that now Mu Qing is the devil of Jiang Kuang and his shadow.


    If Jiang Kuang goes to the top again, he will not be able to break through to the great emperor without defeating Mu Qing!


    Master xuanming knows a lot about heart demons. He knows very well how terrible the blow will be for a genius who is highly praised by countless people and defeated by a person who is inferior to himself.


    There are only two possibilities for Jiang Kuang to fight back against Mu Qing, or he will be completely decadent.


    Master xuanming''s eyes fell on Jiang Kuang. He wanted to see the next reaction.


    "I want you to die!"


    Jiang Kuang''s mood is very manic now. His eyes are red with blood. He clenches his teeth and rushes towards Mu Qing like crazy.


    This is mainly because the source of evil in Mu Qing still has an impact on him and his emotions are intensified.


    After absorbing and refining the jadeite fruit, Jiang Kuang''s injury recovered and his strength improved to a certain extent. Even if the second level examination was over, he turned around immediately and killed Mu Qing.


    Between the waving of Jiang Kuang''s hand, countless sword lights gathered together and condensed into a magic sword.


    Mu Qing''s figure also moved at this moment. He took a deep breath, held his breath and concentrated until the magic sword was close at hand.


    No skill punch, but all the people on the scene are dignified, dare not underestimate, they all know Mu Qing''s strength now, the physical strength in the late emperor''s time has been comparable to Jiang Kuang!


    "It''s almost the same as the punch I took. Can he release this attack many times? Or did he absorb the energy of the emerald fruit and break through to the peak of the emperor, then his physical body improved again? "


    Master xuanming''s face moved. He half squinted and watched Mu Qing. He didn''t choose to stop the fight at the first time.


    He was very surprised at the bottom of his heart. When was the secret way that the physical strength could be improved so easily?


    You should know that the Titans use the divine power of the Titans in combination with the physical body to produce extremely strong power. Mu Qing''s performance now completely surpasses the top class of the Titans. After all, he only uses the physical body to produce such terrible power.Master xuanming can be sure that the power of Mu Qing''s fist is the same as that of the most powerful one he took for Jiang Kuang, which is enough to show Mu Qing''s terror.


    He suspected that Mu Qing''s body was strengthened with the improvement of cultivation.


    "Do you really have such talent? The dragon people... "Master xuanming whispered, even as the emperor, he was surprised.


    Boom!


    The terrible air waves let out, the ground broke again, and the circular cracks extended!


    Jiang Kuang''s sword light, sword spirit, and sword spirit were all smashed by one blow. He was also attacked by a huge force and coughed up blood.


    "It''s... Impossible..."


    Jiang Kuang''s teeth were loose and his mouth was full of blood. He couldn''t believe it.


    Before they absorbed the energy of jadeite fruit, they were almost equal. In the end, Mu Qing was able to win mainly because Heiwu had the power to suppress Jiang Kuang, but he didn''t.


    But now the assessment of the second level is over, and the black fog that will suppress the strength is gone. Both of them have absorbed the energy of the jadeite fruit. Jiang Kuang thought that Mu Qing would not be greatly improved. After all, he has absorbed six jadeite fruits.


    However, for the first time, Jiang Kuang was defeated!


    What he didn''t know was that after breaking through to the peak of the emperor, Mu Qing''s physical body rose again, and Mu Qing''s body was not four emerald fruits, but five!


    "You are no longer my opponent, now and in the future. No matter how hard you try to improve your strength, you will be defeated by me in the end." Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a faint red light.


    His words were heard in other people''s ears, most of which were the words of the winner, but when they fell in Jiang Kuang''s ears, they struck him like lightning.


    Although Mu Qing can''t fully control the negative power of the source of all evil in his body, he can still help him by borrowing a little power.


    By doing so, Mu Qing further intensified the negative emotions in Jiang Kuang''s heart, and made him enveloped in negative forces.


    "Why... It''s clear that I''m the evil genius... Why did I lose..."


    Jiang was sitting on the ground, repeating a sentence, unable to accept the reality.


    When the negative emotions burst, his end is to become a madman

 Chapter 788

    "Give up! You can''t catch up with me any more. People say you are evil genius. In fact, you are just a lucky wretch. It''s hard to reach the realm of the great emperor in this life! "


    Mu Qing continued to speak, he tried to let Jiang crazy negative emotions burst, perhaps can reach the point of killing!


    "Enough!"


    Master xuanming obviously saw some Ni Duan and found that there was something wrong with Jiang Kuang''s state. He quickly drank low and vomited the Buddha''s voice.


    Waves of golden ripples spread, and Jiang Kuang''s body trembled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he came back, his eyes were frightened. He didn''t understand what had happened, but he was sure that Mu Qing''s words affected him and almost made him die in the abyss!


    "All people have a day off, and they are not allowed to fight each other, otherwise they will be disqualified. After a day off, the third assessment will begin!"


    Master xuanming yelled. He looked at Mu Qing and then turned to leave.


    Mu Qing was silent. At last, master xuanming''s eyes were obviously warning him.


    "Anyway, I know a little bit about the role of negative forces." Mu Qing''s secret way.


    He is gradually able to use the negative force to affect the opponent''s mood in the battle, which will play a huge role in the critical moment.


    Jiang Kuang looked at Mu Qing fiercely, but he didn''t make any drastic moves. He listened to master xuanming''s words and stopped attacking Mu Qing.


    "Congratulations, you''ve been promoted to the next level." Mu Qing light way, the Mei three niangs beside him woke up at the moment.


    "That''s the promotion?" Mei Sanniang is stunned, she feels very inexplicable.


    "I''m afraid no one''s luck is better than you. You''ll be promoted if you sleep at will." Mu Qing chuckles.


    He inquired Mei Sanniang, and found out that she was in a coma because of the special magic power of Jiang Kuang.


    "My clothes!" Suddenly, Mei Sanniang found that her dress was broken and her face turned red. She quickly turned around and took out a coat from the emperor''s world.


    "You got ten emerald fruits?" Mei Sanniang asks, because she finds that Mu Qing''s breath is very strong.


    Mu Qing cleaned up the blood on his body, then condensed a black robe with the power of the black hole and put it on his body.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s almost three days. He was stopped by master xuanming and failed to defeat Jiang Kuang completely."


    Even so, Mei Sanniang is also very surprised that Jiang Kuang is not Mu Qing''s opponent?


    "It''s said that the man''s name is long Qing, but there is no such person in the dragon people."


    Around the peak of the emperor constantly looking at Mu Qing, Mu Qing''s previous strength let everyone admire.


    Many people are asking about Mu Qing''s name.


    "Maybe it''s the hidden mace of the dragon people. The eyes of the whole Taining world are on Jiang Kuang, a proud figure. In this way, it''s easy for the dragon people to hide a genius!" Some people speculate that they have no doubt about the identity of muqinglong.


    Jiang Kuang was sitting in a corner with gloomy eyes. Sometimes he looked at Mu Qing.


    He calmed down a little now, but the killing intention of Mu Qing in his heart became more and more strong.


    "When you fight with me, even the emperor''s world didn''t show up. Do you still have a back hand? Or does that guy''s strength lie in his physical body? "


    Jiang Kuang thought constantly in his heart that he wanted to defeat Mu Qing. He had a high position in the Jianling clan and was able to send people to chase Mu Qing. However, as a demon genius, he was arrogant, so he was not allowed to use that method. He had to defeat Mu Qing himself!


    "Long Qing!"


    He whispered down the name.


    However, he did not know that the name was just a pseudonym in MuQing''s casual newspaper.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the mirror Buddha city, three figures stand.


    They are master Xuanyi, master dragon and master xuanming, all of whom are strong in the realm of the great emperor.


    "What happened? No one can gather ten emerald fruits? "


    Master Xuanyi frowned. Xuanming Temple wanted to see if ten jadeite fruits could create a great emperor. The result is good now. No one can gather ten jadeite fruits.


    "There''s an unexpected character." Master xuanming pondered, not knowing what he was thinking.


    He looked at master long and asked, "is long Qing the hidden genius of the dragon people?"


    Master xuanming is clear about the prestige of master long in the dragon people. The other side is a person who was once abandoned by the dragon people in Taining. He has the top blood. He grew up in the dragon people and finally became the great emperor.Later, master long joined Buddhism. Although he did not return to the dragon people, he was clear about the affairs of the dragon people.


    Master long shook his head and said¡° The dragon people have never hidden any gifted children. As far as I know, the younger generation of the dragon people is almost broken. There has been no more gifted people for hundreds of years. "


    "Is it difficult that Jiang Kuang didn''t get ten jadeite fruits, which has something to do with Longqing?"


    Master long looks surprised and looks at master xuanming.


    As for Mu Qing, when he met him earlier, he noticed that he was good at his opponent''s talent, so he was optimistic about him. However, he didn''t think that Mu Qing was able to make any big waves in the assessment of the second level.


    Master xuanming nodded. He said in a deep voice: "it was easy to get ten jadeite fruits with Jiang Kuang''s strength, but he was defeated by a divine queen."


    "The later period of emperor?"


    Master Xuanyi and master long were shocked. Master long reacted immediately. Master xuanming said that the late emperor was Longqing!


    Master xuanming nodded, looked at them, and said: "it''s the dragon green of the dragon people. It''s just the cultivation of the emperor in his later period, but his physical strength is extremely abnormal. If I didn''t take the last blow, I''m afraid I would directly ignore the rules of Xuantian''s secret place and kill Jiang Kuang!"


    When he helped Jiang Kuang take the blow, it was almost time before the end of the second level examination, but he knew that if he didn''t do it, Jiang Kuang would die!


    "Jiang Kuang got part of the jadeite fruit, but he failed to break through the emperor. After absorbing the energy of the jadeite fruit, Na Longqing broke through to the peak of the emperor, and his strength was enough to crush Jiang Kuang!" Master xuanming said.


    Master long looked happy and exclaimed, "is that guy really so powerful?"


    He regarded Mu Qing as his younger generation. For the people of the dragon people, he always helped them as much as he could, not to mention that there was a demon in the family who was more powerful than Jiang Kuang.


    The faces of master Xuanyi and master xuanming were very heavy.


    "What''s the matter?" Master long felt something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    "Go and investigate this guy named Long Qing. He is a member of the Dragon tribe. Then you can definitely find some clues in the tribe."


    Master xuanming asked master long to go to Longren to investigate Longqing.


    Master Xuanyi also nodded. They both had doubts!


    "I want to find out if Longqing really exists in the dragon race." Master xuanming blinked in his eyes and said: "I hope it''s not a suspicious person who appears inexplicably... I hope it''s not a suspicious person..."

 Chapter 789

    "The assessment of the third level will start immediately. Please follow me to a place."


    At the end of the break, master xuanming appeared in front of the crowd again.


    He took them away from mirror Buddha city and went to another place in Xuantian secret place.


    When Mu Qing walked out of the mirror Buddha city, he felt a strange wave of energy. Looking back, the mirror Buddha city, which was broken in a large area due to the aftereffects of the battle, slowly healed at this time.


    "Strange, the restoration of mirror Buddha city seems to be slow." Master xuanming murmured.


    The mirror Buddha city is made of energy. Even if it is destroyed beyond recognition, it can easily heal.


    But the pace of recovery seems to be too slow at the moment.


    However, master xuanming didn''t care. He took the gods to a huge altar. It was full of gold, just like pouring gold. There were also dense marks of runes, surrounded by rich Buddhist power.


    Seeing this, the people around them were stunned. Then they thought of something and exclaimed, "is this the Buddhist altar?"


    Master xuanming shook his head and corrected: "this is a mirror image of the Buddhist altar, but it is also condensed by the power of the real Buddhist altar, which contains part of the power of the Buddhist altar!"


    He glanced at the crowd and said: "the third test is to enter the mirror Buddha altar and absorb more Buddhist power, which means that the degree of fit with the Buddhist power is high, while those who do not fit well will be rejected by the Buddha altar and eliminated until 18 people."


    More than 40 people were present.


    There are 60 or 70 people who take part in the second level examination. Now there are more than 40 people left.


    But the number is still too much. In the second level examination, most of the gods and emperors chose to take refuge with strong people like Jiang Kuang, so they easily passed the second level examination.


    Today, the third pass examination is different. The Buddha power in the Buddha''s altar is spoken by the Xuan Ming Temple. They want to eliminate the person who will be eliminated. This so-called Buddha power fit is not based on individual talent, but has the final say of the Buddhist high level.


    It can be said that master xuanming will let whoever he wants to be promoted!


    Of course, outsiders can''t know the inside story. The shenhuang peak who participated in the enrollment expansion examination only knew that the last step was to integrate their blood and divine power into Buddhism, and then abandon their own race and join Buddhism.


    In fact, the integration of the Buddhist power in the mirror Buddhist altar means that it is completely controlled by Buddhism. This is not ordinary Buddhist power. Xuanming temple has done something for a long time.


    After all, no matter how evil the genius is, if he steps into the mirror Buddha altar, he will become a member of Buddhism completely. If he makes any unusual move, the Buddhist high-level will be able to detonate the Buddhist power in each other''s body!


    "What do you mean? Isn''t there a total of 20 places? Why is there only 18 places left? "


    The gods around frowned.


    "As the master of the world of Taining, can Buddhism also engage in shady scenes?" Some people doubt that if two places have been reduced for no reason, it is likely that two of them will not be able to pass.


    "Yes, two of them have been reserved!" Master xuanming''s face became serious. He glared at Vajra, and the breath of terror suddenly spread out. He yelled: "if you don''t want to participate in the third level examination, you can get out of the secret place of Xuantian now!"


    Master xuanming was very friendly in the early days, but he didn''t want to burst out at this time. All of them were shocked and sank. The emperor''s pressure made them feel timid.


    Seeing that they didn''t say anything any more, master xuanming gave a cold hum and led them into the Buddhist altar.


    "There are 18 layers of Buddhist altar in total. From the moment you step into the first layer of Buddhist altar, you have already entered the third level of assessment. Every time you absorb a certain degree of Buddhist power, you will be led to step on the next layer of Buddhist altar. If you do not fit the Buddhist power well, you may be rejected."


    Master xuanming briefly explained some rules, and then let everyone into the Buddhist altar.


    His eyes were bright, as if a golden light fell on all the people present.


    He already knows who to eliminate. There are many talented and mediocre people in the peak of the emperor. When the time comes, he will play tricks secretly, and the mirror Buddhist altar will naturally exclude these people.


    This altar is like a pyramid. From top to bottom, there is endless Buddha power falling down like a waterfall.


    It''s unbelievable. It''s too powerful. If you absorb all of them, you may be able to break through to the level of the great emperor!


    Seeing this, Mu Qing can''t help recalling the celestial fairy she saw earlier. The man named Princess Yuehe didn''t enter the mysterious realm, but probably entered the real Buddhist altar."You have to be careful. According to the information I have investigated, there is a big problem with the mirror Buddha altar. The real Buddha altar will only increase people''s strength. But the Buddha power in the mirror Buddha altar is controlled by xuanming temple. Once it is integrated into the blood and divine power, it is equivalent to planting a time bomb!"


    At this time, Mei Sanniang''s voice appeared in Mu Qing''s mind.


    Mu Qing took a blind look at Mei Sanniang and found that she was expressionless. She stood beside him and looked ahead.


    There was no fluctuation, but Mei Sanniang concealed master xuanming and contacted him, indicating that he used special means.


    Mu Qing kept silent and wrote down that he had actually guessed that there was something wrong with the mirror Buddha altar.


    "At that time, we must be careful. If the blood and divine power are integrated into the mirror Buddhist altar, the Buddhist power will be subject to Buddhism, and the high-level Buddhists can easily detonate the Buddhist power!"


    Mei Sanniang''s voice reappeared.


    She told Mu Qing that she would enter the Buddhist altar and work with her to solve the problem.


    Mu Qing felt his chin, but he couldn''t reply now. After all, there was no special means. If he spoke rashly, he would be found by master xuanming, the superior emperor.


    "What''s wrong with the Buddhist power here? But it should have no effect on me


    In Mu Qing''s heart, he said, you should know that his blood and power are all from the dragon people, and they don''t belong to him.


    When he sneaks into xuanming temple and gets the mantra he needs, he will naturally convert his blood and divine power back. At that time, even if all the Buddhists are aware of it and detonate the Buddhist power, it will not be him.


    "The strange thing is that Princess Yuehe in Tianting occupies one place, and there should be 19 places left. Why does Master xuanming say that there are only 18 places left?"


    At the moment, Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang are considering a problem at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    The mirror Buddha altar was completely opened.


    They all flash and rush in.


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang did not lag behind and entered the mirror Buddha altar one after anothe

 Chapter 790

    The first floor of the Buddhist altar has the largest scope. The moment people enter, they are surrounded by a strong force of Buddhism.


    In addition to Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang, others sat down and absorbed the Buddhist power around them.


    Although the Buddha''s power has been manipulated, it can really improve people''s cultivation and surpass the divine power in quality.


    Everyone looks surprised. Even if they fail to pass the third level examination, they can absorb enough Buddhist power and increase a lot of strength.


    What they don''t know, however, is that if they absorb the Buddhist power and integrate it into their own blood and divine power, they will be subject to Buddhism in the future.


    "It''s a talisman given to me by the ancient immortal world. If I stick it on my body, even if I absorb the Buddhist power, I will also integrate it into the talisman." Mei Sanniang said to Mu Qing.


    There is a rune in the palm of her hand, which is blue and shining strangely.


    Mu Qing glanced, but shook his head: "no, I have my own way."


    He assured Mei Sanniang that he didn''t have to be afraid of the Buddha who had been manipulated.


    In any case, these Buddhist forces are integrated with blood and divine power. Their blood and divine power come from the dragon people, and can be converted at any time through the magic power of stealing heaven and changing the sun.


    If the Buddha''s power is embodied in the body, then Mu Qing may be afraid. Of course, with the protection of chaos Qi, Mu Qing will not be affected.


    Mei Sanniang was stunned. Before she could react, she saw Mu Qing sitting down and eating the Buddhist power around her.


    She was startled and wanted to stop, but after thinking about it, she stopped. Looking back on Mu Qing''s previous skills, she thought that Mu Qing would not be careless to that extent, and she must be sure to resist the passive Buddhist power.


    "Wait! What''s going on? "


    Half an hour later, someone suddenly exclaimed. The emperor was stunned. He was absorbing the Buddhist power around him. He saw that his divine power and blood were becoming more and more powerful, but he felt a repulsive force covering his whole body.


    The next moment, his whole person was excluded, which was like triggering the mysterious rules, and he was eliminated.


    The people around them were stunned.


    That person was excluded, there was no sign at all, so he was eliminated.


    Then, a few people exclaimed that they were eliminated.


    These faces are full of surprised looks, because they feel good, think that their fit with the Buddha is high, easily absorbed, integrated into their own blood and divine power, do not understand why they were suddenly eliminated.


    In fact, there is no such thing as the fit degree of Buddhism. Master xuanming is in charge of everything secretly. Who should be eliminated has already been determined!


    Mu Qing knew this clearly. Fortunately, he let go and absorbed a lot of Buddhist power.


    However, for him, the most powerful is the physical body. Even if the dragon power is integrated into the Buddha power, it will not be strong.


    On the other hand, Jiang Kuang was the one who absorbed the most energy. He already had the obsession to defeat Mu Qing. With red eyes, the Buddhist forces around him almost formed a whirlpool and enveloped him.


    At this time, a special force surged. People thought that someone had been eliminated again, but they found that everyone''s bodies were empty and rushed to the second level of Buddhist altar.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but the bottom of their heart was still heavy. The first layer of Buddhist altar had not been eliminated, but it was not sure that it would be eliminated in the second layer. After all, there were 18 layers of Buddhist altar.


    "I feel like I''m going to be eliminated." Mei Sanniang suddenly uses special means to sound Mu Qing.


    She told Mu Qing that the third level of assessment does not depend on strength or luck, but on master xuanming.


    Although meisanniang had enough preparation before she came, the third level was more difficult.


    She has a double rune. The Buddhism here has no influence on her, but if master xuanming wants her to be eliminated, she can''t stop it.


    In the second test, Mu Qing showed amazing strength at the last moment. Obviously, master xuanming won''t let him out, but Mei Sanniang is different. She is still in the later stage of the emperor, and her strength is not strong.


    "If I''m eliminated, can you help me to investigate things about heaven and Buddhism?" Mei Sanniang said.


    "It''s very troublesome..." Mu Qing frowned, then nodded and said, "if I have time, I will investigate."


    Mei Sanniang''s face is happy. It''s enough to have Mu Qing!


    However, to her surprise, when everyone came to the fifth floor of the Buddhist altar, she was still not eliminated.Mei Sanniang felt very strange about this, including the peak of the emperor around, and she also looked at her frequently.


    "The patriarch of the fox girl clan, won''t he tempt the old man xuanming to go through the back door?" Someone whispered. After all, Mei Sanniang, a god queen, was still here. It was so strange.


    "Maybe it''s the other side''s Buddhist fit that exceeds the standard?" There is also speculation.


    After all, people have no idea about the so-called Buddhist fit. They absorb Buddhist power and feel good about themselves. They will be eliminated the next moment.


    "Ah


    On the way to the sixth level Buddhist altar, some people were directly eliminated.


    "Is there something wrong with these Buddhist forces?"


    A God Emperor peak suddenly opens his mouth, let Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang cast eyes, is it difficult for someone to really notice what?


    As a result, the man just speculated that the more he absorbed Buddhist power, the more likely he was to be eliminated. Fortunately, he no longer absorbed Buddhist power.


    However, just a few minutes later, the man was eliminated.


    "It seems that master xuanming gave you enough face, or did he give Xuanchu face?"


    After arriving at the sixth floor of the Buddhist altar, Jiang Kuang came to Mu Qing''s side. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle and fell on Mei Sanniang.


    Obviously, he thinks it''s unusual that Mei Sanniang hasn''t been eliminated. It may have something to do with Mu Qing or Xuanchu.


    "There''s no need for you to guess. Mei Sanniang always yearns for Buddhism. She should have the highest fit of Buddhism." Mu Qing light way, with Jiang crazy nonsense.


    Xuanchu stood beside Mu Qing with no expression on his face.


    It has to be said that Xuanyi''s ability is still very powerful, it occupied Xuanyuan''s body, but in the face of master xuanming, Xuanyuan''s master, it did not show the slightest foot!


    And the Xuanyi demons who occupied Xuanchu''s body also cooperated very well. They didn''t make a lot of noise and obediently followed Mu Qing.


    This is not Mu Qing''s order, but it finds that if it follows Mu Qing, it can''t be sure that it can get out of this damned mysterious place and go to the outside world!


    "If you can, can you let me occupy the body of Xuanyi? At that time, as long as you don''t limit my freedom too much and let me submit to you wholeheartedly, it''s OK! "


    The mind demon controlled by Tianjin bottle has a unique connection with Mu Qing. Xuanyi mind demon secretly contacts Mu Qing at the moment and says a request

 Chapter 791

    "You may not realize what you''re talking about! You must know that your own strength has reached the great emperor


    Mu Qing frowned. The dark clothes devil wanted to take away his own body. He didn''t want to live.


    "To be exact, he is the great emperor of the upper seven levels." Xuanyi''s inner demons transmit sound, but it is obviously confident, saying: "our inner demons are special. Even if Xuanyi is already the seventh emperor, there is a 10% possibility to take away his body!"


    "Ten percent?"


    Mu Qing suspects that Xuanyi is crazy. It''s only a 10% chance. How can he succeed?


    "There''s always a chance. As long as there''s any problem with noumenon, I have a 50% chance to lose noumenon. It''s not just me, it''s all the demons!"


    The dark clothes heart devil sink a voice way.


    It tells Mu Qing that the Buddhist dharma can condense the power beyond the divine power, and has more powerful power, but it has a fatal disadvantage, that is, there will be terrible demons in the body.


    As a Buddhist master, the more powerful his accomplishments are, the more easily he will be influenced by the demons, and eventually he will be taken away and occupy his body.


    That''s why the xuanming temple, which is the core of Buddhism, built the cave of mind demons, allowing a Buddhist master to enter the mysterious realm of Xuantian and kill his own mind demons with a special secret method.


    The beheaded mind devil will retain the cultivation of the current noumenon, and because there are still some connections with the noumenon, the noumenon needs a period of cultivation before it can kill the mind devil. In this way, the noumenon will not be affected in any way.


    "Most of the higher demons have been killed. It''s even possible that xuanming and I are the last two higher demons!" Xuanyi''s inner demons were also surprised. They should have been wiped out long ago, but I don''t know why Buddhism hasn''t dealt with them all the time.


    It tells Mu Qing that only by taking away the body of Xuanyi can he really have his own body.


    "At that time, you will have a subordinate of the seventh level emperor. Can you cross the universe?" Xuanyi''s mind is evil.


    Mu Qing glanced at it and didn''t pay any attention.


    He always felt that this guy was tempting him to do something impulsive. Unfortunately, the power of the demons was far less than that of Mu Qing in terms of emotional agitation.


    "Xuanyi, as a Buddhist master, has seven levels of the realm of the great emperor. How can you possibly encounter an accident and let you seize the opportunity to give up? It''s no use waiting another hundred years. "


    Mu Qing scoffed at the idea of Xuanyi''s demons.


    The existence of such a great emperor would not be easy. Xuanyi''s demons wanted to take it away directly. I''m afraid they were not suppressed by master Xuanyi himself.


    "There are twenty-three left!"


    When everyone entered the 16th floor of the Buddhist altar, many people had been eliminated, leaving only 23 people.


    "Although this Buddhist power has been manipulated, it can really improve people''s strength greatly!" Mu Qing''s face is dignified. He can feel that the power of Buddhism has reached a level comparable to that of immortal Qi, and even more powerful than the immortal Qi cultivated in heaven and the ancient immortal world.


    The integration of these Buddhist forces into Mu Qing''s blood and divine power can be said to sublimate the whole person, and the blood belonging to the dragon people is moving towards the top race.


    "Hum!"


    A pulling force enveloped all the people and let them enter the 17th floor of the Buddhist altar.


    On the way, three shenhuang Fengfeng were eliminated. Although they felt very sorry, they were in a good mood, because they persisted here, absorbed enough Buddhist power, and their strength soared.


    Mu Qing''s eyes swept around, and the rest of the emperor''s peak, one by one, can be said to be talented people, whose strength is higher than that of ordinary people of the same level.


    The only difference is that Mei Sanniang is still not eliminated. She is only the later cultivation of the emperor, but comes to the 17th floor of the Buddhist altar.


    This makes other people''s eyes strange. Is it difficult that the patriarch of this fox girl clan is born with Buddhism?


    "To tell you the truth, the Buddhist power is very powerful, and its quality is even above the immortal spirit." Mu Qing whispered.


    In the whole universe, the most common energy is divine power. The quality of divine power cultivated by each race is different. The immortal Qi of heaven and ancient fairyland is indeed a higher level than divine power. The evil power of the evil race is the same level as the immortal Qi.


    There are many special powers that Mu Qing has seen. The quality of Buddhist power is higher than that of Xianqi.


    Of course, the Buddhist power is not as good as the evil spirit.


    Among the powers that Mu Qing saw, the only one that can be compared with magic Qi is chaos Qi and the negative forces in his body.


    "According to the information I''ve heard, the Buddhist power still needs to be improved. The high-level Buddhists have been studying and reforming the Dharma. Now there are some defects in practicing the Buddhist power, but if it can be improved, the Buddhism will probably be the second heaven!"Mei Sanniang''s face was dignified. She asked a lot about Buddhism.


    Mu Qing nodded and agreed. As for the defect of cultivating Buddhist power, he guessed that it might be related to the demons.


    "No!"


    Not far away, there were two gods roaring at the top of the mountain. They were rejected, and their bodies were distorted and eliminated.


    A pull enveloped everyone, and most of the remaining 18 people were surprised and entered the 18th floor of the Buddhist altar.


    The Buddhist altar on the last floor seems to be a reward, and the Buddha''s power is pouring down like a waterfall.


    Most people, including Jiang Kuang, absorbed the Buddhist power crazily, and their breath became stronger and stronger.


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang also dare not show their feet and absorb them together.


    As for Xuanyuan, he didn''t need to worry about the Buddhist power when he was taken away by Xuanyi''s demons. The most important thing is to leave Xuanyuan''s body.


    What''s more, as a disciple of master xuanming, Buddhism obviously trusted him. It never occurred to me that Xuanyuan had been controlled by a demon!


    "Very well, you have passed all the examinations, and then you will walk out of the secret place of Xuantian. Naturally, someone will lead you into xuanming temple. In the future, you will be members of our Buddhism. Once you become the great emperor, you will be able to build temples and statues and be supported by countless people!"


    Master xuanming''s figure appeared in front of the crowd. With a smile on his face and a wave of his hand, the void not far away twisted and a door appeared.


    He let them leave the secret place of Xuantian, and then gradually restrained his smile.


    Behind master xuanming, two figures emerge, namely master long and master Xuanyi,


    "I''ve asked people to investigate. There should be no problem with Longqing. Many years ago, when the science and technology alliance was still in existence, it took away a part of the newly born members of our Longren tribe. On the surface, it valued talent, but in fact, it was to cultivate them into slaves. Among those members of the tribe, One person''s blood and breath are in line with Longqing. After the dissolution of the science and technology alliance, Longqing gets some opportunities. "


    Master long opened his mouth, and he showed up in person. Naturally, the dragon people did their best to investigate.


    "I see." Master xuanming nodded and touched his chin. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After half a sound, he suddenly said to master long, "go out to entertain those kids who have just passed the examination. We will come later."


    After hearing the words, master long walked out of the mysterious world.


    "This assessment seems to be useless..." master Xuanyi said lightly.


    They want to see if they can become the great emperor with ten jadeite fruits, but it turns out that Mu Qing and Jiang Kuang each account for almost half of the number.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the next ten jadeite fruits regenerate, let one of them come to test them directly. Besides, the Buddha says that we need to recruit more disciples, not only to test the jadeite fruits, but also many things to try!"


    Master xuanming''s eyes are full of light.


    For them, the more than a dozen Buddhist disciples who have expanded their enrollment are just mice

 Chapter 792

    "Is this xuanming temple?"


    Mu Qing and others followed master long into xuanming temple and found that the so-called Buddhist headquarters was unusual.


    From the outside, xuanming temple is very old, but as soon as you go in, you find that it uses profound and mysterious space method, just like a square world.


    Of course, most of the forces will use these methods, but the inner space of xuanming temple is too large. After observing for a while, Mu Qing found that it is better than the former Taiyue palace!


    "Buddhism, do you want to attack the supreme power?" Mu Qing felt his chin. He felt that Buddhism had a plan. In all aspects, it seemed that he wanted to move in the direction of supreme power.


    "In xuanming temple, there are three world spaces. One is hell world, which is specially used for training. There are countless demons and beasts in it. The other is Taining world, which has a portal to any planet in Taining world. All Buddhists can accept the entrustment."


    Master long introduces the three world spaces in xuanming temple.


    "The last world is the main world, in which there are hundreds of thousands of mountains. Anyone who reaches the realm of emperor can have a mountain in the main world!"


    He told Mu Qing and others that the energy of heaven and earth in the main world is more than several times that of the sunset star. At any peak, there are several medium divine stone mines, some of which are buried with high divine stone veins!


    You know, the high God stone vein, which is comparable to the imperial value of the vein, contains almost endless energy.


    "Such a small xuanming temple is full of three worlds. Who created it?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were surprised. People who can create three world spaces should have surpassed the great emperor, at least a great emperor!


    "Every one of you has reached the peak of the emperor and is entitled to own a mountain of your own. However, there are many mountains in the main world, and there is a great gap. Some of them contain high-level divine stone veins, while others have only one medium-sized divine stone vein!"


    Master long warned people not to be greedy when they first choose their own peaks. There is a rule in the main world, that is, to seize the peaks with strength!


    "The rule of the Lord''s world is called worshipping the mountain. When someone worships the mountain, the owner of the mountain must accept the challenge, and the ownership of the mountain belongs to the winner!" Master long said.


    In xuanming temple, there are still such rules, which makes everyone very surprised.


    "Of course, each person can only own one mountain peak. If they succeed in worshipping the mountain and get the other person''s mountain peak, then their own mountain peak is ownerless. No matter who it is, the first one to go in is the master!"


    Master long said while taking the people to the main world.


    As soon as you can see, the mountains rise, the Buddha is shining, the golden awns are everywhere, and the bright lotus flowers are in full bloom in the whole world.


    Once you enter xuanming temple, the place you go to is the main world. In addition, the hell world for training and the taining world for accepting entrustment are both sub worlds. There is a special entrance to the main world.


    "This is the mountain order. Depending on this mountain order, you can imprint your own flavor on the ownerless peaks."


    Master long took out the tawny wooden token. It looks a little old, but it''s marked with unusual patterns. It''s comparable to the heavenly artifact!


    Soon, master long left, as if he had abandoned everyone.


    However, Mu Qing was favored by him. Before he left, master long told Mu Qing where his peak was. As long as Mu Qing was willing, he could come to a ownerless peak next to master Long''s peak.


    Although the condition of that mountain is not very good, it is also enough for cultivation. The most important thing is that it is very close to master Long''s mountain and can be touched.


    You know, master long is a great emperor. He can walk sideways in this main world if he can take care of him!


    After all, in the main world, there are not many strong Buddhists. More and more Buddhists choose to leave xuanming temple, occupy a star and build their own temples instead of nestling on a mountain.


    "Master long seems to value you very much. Do you want to go to him?" Mei Sanniang looks at Mu Qing.


    To her surprise, Mu Qing shook her head.


    "Being around him is a hindrance to me. Once some of my abnormal actions are found, the consequences are very serious!" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t forget what he came to this xuanming temple for. He wanted to steal the Buddha''s mantra, completely suppress the negative power of the source of all evil in his body, and even use this negative power for himself!If he has no other identity and wants to join Buddhism wholeheartedly, it''s better to follow master long. Unfortunately, Mu Qing is not. Besides, his disguised identity may be exposed in front of master long.


    "Just look for a few ownerless peaks. Let''s keep a low profile." Mu Qing said.


    In the assessment stage, his performance is excellent enough, which should attract the attention of the Buddhist high-level. He doesn''t want to do more eye-catching things.


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang go to the northernmost part of the main world, where there are the most remote mountains.


    Xuanchu, who was occupied by Xuanyi''s demons, didn''t follow Mu Qing. According to the unique relationship between Xuanyi''s demons and Mu Qing, Mu Qing knew that master xuanming called Xuanchu away.


    In this regard, Mu Qing was worried that Xuanyuan might be seen. After all, Xuanyuan was in the moon god''s dream and was occupied by Xuanyi''s demons!


    "Don''t worry! I know the old man best. He can''t see who I am! " Xuanyi heart demon sends a message to Mu Qing through special contact.


    With Xuanyuan''s body, Xuanyi''s demon felt freedom for the first time. He was very excited at the moment.


    "Just these two peaks."


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang found two remote peaks, both of which were ownerless.


    They stepped forward and used the mountain order to put their breath on the stone tablet at the foot of the mountain.


    "Hum!"


    Mei Sanniang''s mountain peak, originally painted black at the foot of the mountain, is now shining with a line of words on it.


    Fox girl, Mei Sanniang!


    This means that this originally ownerless mountain is owned by Mei Sanniang!


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing frowned. He felt something was wrong. He looked left and right, but he didn''t see anything wrong.


    "Hum!"


    On the ownerless stele in front of Mu Qing, there is also a line of Longren, Longqing. But surprisingly, this peak of Mu Qing trembled and began to shine.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There are many powerful Buddhist deities in the main world. At this moment, a remote mountain on the northernmost side suddenly burst into dazzling light, which almost attracted the attention of most of the creatures in the main world.


    "High grade Shenshi vein! There are ten high God stone veins in that mountain peak


    Someone exclaimed, you can see the peak of MuQing, from the ground there are ten golden dragons roaring out, gathered at the top of the mountain, terrified gold shining, powerful

 Chapter 793

    "What''s the situation?"


    Mu Qing frowned. He couldn''t believe it. In such a remote corner, he chose a mountain with no owner at random. There are ten high God stone veins in it!


    You should know that a high-level divine stone vein is equivalent to the value of an imperial vessel. There are ten divine stone veins buried under the peak, which almost makes the mountain of this group a paradise. Even in the whole main world, there are few such peaks.


    "Your luck is really good." Mei Sanniang''s face is strange. She looks at the ten golden dragons on Mu Qing''s mountain peak. The momentum is too powerful. The ten dragons circle the mountain, and the dragon heads gather on the top of the mountain, filling with rolling energy.


    "It''s not good..." Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    He always felt that something was wrong. At least he didn''t think he was lucky enough to find a mountain with ten high sacred stone veins.


    "It''s true! Ha ha ha! Yuan Zhan came to worship the mountain


    With a golden light in the sky, a powerful emperor came to Mu Qing.


    This man is a tall and strong man. He is haunted by hurricane. He comes from the Tianxing nationality, but he is full of golden body and is a Buddhist.


    Yuan Zhan has long been a Buddhist. Now he can be said to be detached from the Tianxing clan, because after years of cultivation in Buddhism, his divine power has been completely transformed into Buddhist power, and his blood is also integrated with a lot of Buddhist power.


    Because of this, although he still has some characteristics of the Tianxing clan, he is no longer a member of the Tianxing clan.


    Once yuan Zhan broke through to the great emperor, it was the Buddhists who benefited, not the Tianxing people.


    Yuan Zhan took a deep breath, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face, as if the mouqing mountain in front of him already belonged to him.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such an amazing mountain peak in such a remote place. I don''t know how much stronger the energy of heaven and earth is than my mountain peak!"


    Yuan Zhan''s face was surprised, and his eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    "It''s said that there are a group of new disciples today. It seems that you are one of them. If you can find such peaks, I don''t know whether you are lucky or unlucky!" Yuan Zhan pretends to sigh, but his figure appears in front of Mu Qing in a flash.


    "Let''s go! In this Lord''s world, the rule of worshiping the mountain is not to refuse, and the winner will become the new master of the mountain! "


    Yuan Zhan is wearing a loose white robe. The palm of his hand is shining, and a black stick emerges. It''s a top imperial artifact!


    "Do you specialize in physical training?" Mu Qing half squinted and suddenly saw that Yuan Zhan''s Dharma had a great relationship with the body.


    Yuan Zhan''s body is bright and golden. He uses a black stick to stab Mu Qing.


    When he didn''t agree with each other, he made a move. The wind was blowing, and it almost swept away like a storm.


    "Don''t worry about the surroundings. Even if Zhou is damaged, he will recover automatically after he has made a move


    Yuan Zhan drinks. He obviously uses all his strength. His whole body is like King Kong, and his golden light stabs around like a sharp blade.


    "Yuanzhan? He did it first


    Not far away, there are more than a dozen figures, who are other masters of Buddhism.


    These people are all gods, and three of them have reached the peak!


    In the main world, there are a large number of Buddhist members. The realm of the emperor has been regarded as a high level, and the strong one who reaches the peak has a higher status.


    Of course, the status of Mu Qing, who was recruited in the middle of the way, was slightly lower.


    Yuanzhan ranks 14th in the main world, which is already a relatively high ranking. Most people are awed by yuanzhan.


    "It seems that this mountain peak belongs to yuanzhan. It''s a pity." A strong man at the peak of the emperor shakes his head and sighs. His ranking is not low, even above yuanzhan, ranking 12th.


    However, yuanzhan was the first one to worship the mountain. After the battle, yuanzhan was naturally the master of the mountain.


    There is not a big gap between ranking 12 and 14. At least yuanzhan has the ability to hold this mountain. Unless the top 10 monsters attack, this mountain belongs to yuanzhan completely.


    You know, in the world of Buddhism, the top ten strong people can break through to the peak of the emperor at any time. Even the top five people are qualified to compete with the next emperor!


    Jiang Kuang''s strength is very strong, but maybe he can only rank tenth.


    "It depends on whether the top ten evildoers will fight, but the top ten mountains are not bad. They all have high-level divine stone veins, so they don''t have to fight." The people around them shook their heads and sighed.In their eyes, this mountain with ten sacred stone veins already belongs to yuanzhan. After all, in the whole main world, there are few who can guarantee to defeat yuanzhan.


    "Yuanzhan is really lucky. It''s a pity." The strong man in the 12th place was jealous. He was a bit late. Next, yuanzhan became the new owner of the mountain. It was enough to hold all the people beyond the 10th place. It was obviously impossible for him to capture the mountain at that time.


    "Ah


    A sad cry came out, followed by a shadow falling from high altitude, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    "It''s over so soon? Isn''t that the new recruit the emperor peak


    People around were surprised that the battle was won and lost too quickly.


    However, the next scene shocked everyone.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, a figure full of golden light rushed to the sky from the pit.


    The man who has just been smashed into the ground is yuan Zhan!


    The result shocked everyone around.


    A road figure from the distance from the sky, ten dragon huiding, golden light suddenly appeared, MuQing this mountain can be said to be shocked most of the main world.


    However, these strong Buddhists soon opened their mouths wide with a look of horror.


    Yuan Zhan glared at King Kong. He waved a lacquered black stick and roared. His whole body was shining with gold, displaying some Buddhist Dharma and transforming into a Buddha.


    The lacquer black stick in his hand is also condensed into a diamond pestle.


    "Yuan Zhan is serious!" People around exclaimed, most people are back, obviously clear how strong yuan Zhan''s strength, do not want to be affected.


    "Compared with Jiang Kuang, his strength is still lower." Mu Qing made a comparison in his mind.


    In front of him, Yuan Zhan is really powerful if he is placed in the outside world. He is definitely a strong man far beyond the peak of the same level emperor.


    However, there is still a gap between Yuan Zhan and Jiang Kuang, which is not as good as Mu Qing''s pure physical power!


    "Bang!"


    Mu Qing is also moving the real, chaotic gas lingering in the body, directly blow a punch, the terrible force is like a bolt from the blue, with the roar swept away.


    Yuan Zhan turns into a golden light, flies out quickly and smashes into the previous pit again.


    At this moment, there is silence

 Chapter 794

    "Am I right?" After half a sound, someone exclaimed.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Even yuan Zhan himself has an incredible look. Even his golden body can''t stand Mu Qing''s blow. His chest is cracked and he coughs up blood.


    "You lost."


    Mu Qing appears in front of Yuan Zhan.


    There is a big gap between them. Mu Qing''s strength is still above Jiang Kuang''s. after reaching the peak of the emperor, he has the power of the ancient tree of life, and his physical body has become abnormal to a certain extent.


    Even if Jiang Kuang absorbed the energy of jadeite fruit, he can defeat now, not to mention yuan Zhan in front of him.


    If Mu Qing recovers his magic Qi and blood, then his strength will become more terrible!


    "I lost."


    Yuan Zhan''s bright golden light is dim. He is only slightly injured and can fight again. But he knows that it is meaningless to do so, because he is defeated as soon as he comes up.


    "Is pure physical strength so terrible? When did the dragon people have such a monster? " Yuan Zhan looks at the crack in his chest, and can feel the pain at the moment.


    After recovering from the injury, he came to the group of onlookers and did not choose to leave.


    Yuan Zhan wants to see who else will attack Mu Qing, the owner of the mountain. At the same time, he is also eager to know Mu Qing''s real strength.


    You know, he is also the 14th strong man in the realm of the emperor in the world, but he felt powerless when facing Mu Qing.


    "Is the strength of that guy really that terrible?" The 12th ranking emperor Feng Feng is very curious and asks yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan lost so fast that even the top 12 players were confused and didn''t know what happened.


    "That''s long Qing. His physical strength is terrible. I''m proud of my physical strength. I''m not a fart in front of him!" Yuan Zhan''s face was ugly. He said in a deep voice: "if you want to defeat that guy, I''m afraid only the demons in the top ten can do it!"


    Around the emperor peak face have a surprise, did not expect yuan Zhan to Mu Qing''s evaluation is so high.


    "Someone has done something. Is it a Buddhist? Doubt me? "


    Mu Qing looked around and kept guessing.


    He was sure that there could not have been ten high Shenshi veins in this ownerless mountain he chose.


    When he imprinted his breath and name on this mountain peak with the mountain order, he felt something wrong.


    Now, Mu Qing has been clear that at the moment when he occupied this ownerless mountain, there was someone who secretly exchanged the Shenshi vein under this mountain for ten higher Shenshi veins!


    "Master xuanming? Or someone else? "


    He kept guessing in his heart that if he could secretly exchange the Shenshi vein for an ownerless peak, his identity must not be simple, at least he was also a strong man in the realm of the great emperor!


    Mu Qing''s heart is awe inspiring. It seems that he must be more careful in his next action. Or when the next person comes up to challenge, does he deliberately lose the war?


    "That''s it!"


    Mu Qing''s face was straight. He looked around and said, "who else dares to worship the mountain?"


    With a look of disdain and a look of provocation, he swept around.


    Mu Qing decided that as long as someone challenged him, he would pretend to be defeated.


    In the main world, someone noticed him behind the scenes. Although he didn''t know what the other side meant, Mu Qing didn''t want to make the other side happy.


    "Good courage!"


    A figure came to Mu Qing''s face. His body was translucent, with sword meaning and golden light.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed, the man appeared in front of him with a strong sword power. He was a terrible strongman!


    "Sword spirit! No, it should be said that it was once the sword spirit clan! " Mu Qing whispered that the emperor of the sword spirit clan was very strong, and he had reached the same level as Jiang Kuang.


    "Sword three! The Lord World God Emperor realm ranks ninth! Is he going to do it? "


    The people around them suddenly got excited. Every one of the top ten in the world is a monster. Killing the enemies at the same level is like killing a dog.


    "Sword three, come to worship the mountain!"


    The endless light of Buddha is around Jian San. His face is smiling, but there is a hidden edge. He has a magic sword in his hand, which is full of glass luster.Jian San was originally a strong man of Jianling clan. Although he was not as famous as Jiang Kuang, he was also a genius.


    Later, Jian San joined Buddhism and got a lot of resources. He rose completely and his strength soared. He also got a lower emperor level artifact, glass sword!


    "The top ten evildoers have taken action. It seems that the guy named Long Qing is going to lose." The people around exclaimed that the top ten were rarely strong, and most of them were practicing or going out for training in order to break through the great emperor.


    What people didn''t expect was that Jiansan actually shot today.


    Mu Qing looked at Jian San without any trace. He was thin, but he had a terrible meaning.


    He nodded in secret. He was a powerful man who could compete with Jiang Kuang. He pretended to be defeated by this guy. No one would doubt that he was defeated.


    "I heard that Jiang Kuang was defeated by you?" Jian San came to Mu Qing, but he didn''t do it at the first time.


    "Not bad." Mu Qing stares at the sword three in front of him. He looks like he''s ready to fight. However, he is thinking about how to play more realistically when he is defeated later.


    "I''m not a member of the Jianling clan now, but after all, the Jianling clan raised me up. The first genius of the Jianling clan, Jiang Kuang, was defeated by you. Then I''ll get back this tone for him!"


    Jian San''s expression suddenly became solemn, his eyes were sharp, his whole body was filled with the sword, and the sound of the sword rang all around him.


    He burst out a strong sense of war. Of course, he didn''t really want to avenge Jiang Kuang.


    Once upon a time, Jiansan was the second genius in the Jianling clan when he was still in the Jianling clan. All the resources, all the fame and all the eyes were focused on Jiang Kuang.


    This made him feel very dissatisfied. At last, he secretly joined Buddhism, and integrated the Buddhist power into his own blood and divine power, and completely transformed into a member of Buddhism.


    In Buddhism, Jiansan can get more resources, better treatment and rapid development.


    When he heard that long Qing, who defeated Jiang Kuang, was here, he immediately rushed over. He wanted to defeat Mu Qing and let the people of Jianling family see who was the first genius!


    "The glass illusion, the heart sword of Tu!"


    Sword three started, he cut out endless sword, all over the world are sword shadow, his glass sword is bursting out of the supreme power, emperor power, swept away.


    The people around were so surprised that the sword Sany was used to kill the dead.


    Mu Qing protects his body with chaotic Qi. He rushes through the endless sword and Qi, and then he can crush a large amount of Qi.


    All of a sudden, his eyes caught a sword Qi. He didn''t resist it and let it stab him directly.


    "First deliberately injured, and then slowly defeated!" Mu Qing has even thought about how to lose the war.


    However, the sword Qi hit his chest, but it had no power. Instead, it escaped an invisible force and burst out in his mind

 Chapter 795

    "Well?"


    Jian San''s face was a little strange. His glass sword trembled and stopped attacking.


    I saw Mu Qing''s body fall down from a high altitude, hit the ground, a coma in the past.


    As for Mu Qing''s state, Jian San naturally knows that this is his unique magic power, which can pull his opponent into a dreamland and hang him.


    The glass sword of jian-3 is also very special. The lethality of this sword is at the bottom of the next emperor level artifact, but it can give jian-3 blessing.


    The glass mirage is an extremely profound magic power in Buddhism. It''s only now that I have learned the first skill of tuxin sword.


    Jiansan regards Mu Qing as an opponent of the same level from the very beginning. He had been watching around secretly before and naturally saw that Mu Qing easily defeated yuan Zhan.


    In his heart, Mu Qing''s strength has definitely reached the top ten level in the world.


    However, as soon as Mu Qing came up, he was killed!


    Jian San''s face is strange and his heart is very surprised. His Tu Xin sword''s hit rate is worrying. Even if he has the blessing of Liuli magic sword, he needs to cover it up with endless sword shadow, sword Qi and other moves.


    If Tu Xinjian hits, even if he is the seventh or sixth strongest player in the world, he has the confidence to kill him.


    "Is this long Qing just a rude man?" Around the emperor''s face questioned, before the other party''s divine power incomparable, second killed yuan Zhan, but now a move lost to sword three?


    "Not necessarily, that long Qing can beat yuan Zhan, which means that he at least has the strength of ranking about 11. It''s not that long Qing is weak, but that Jian San is too strong!"


    The emperor in the 12th place shook his head.


    Mu Qing''s previous strength shocked him and admitted that he was not an opponent. However, as the top ten Jiansan, he was more powerful!


    The deities around nodded and felt that this was reasonable. It was not the weakness of Long Qing, but the strength of Jian San.


    "No wonder it is said that the top ten are demons. I''m afraid they really have the ability to compete with the emperor, and they can easily crush the peak of the emperor." Some people sigh that the gap is too big.


    No matter how people around him discuss it, Yuan Zhan''s face is a little ugly. Mu Qing easily beats him, but he is easily solved by Jian San. Doesn''t that mean that he is weaker?


    "However, you can defeat Jiang Kuang with your strength. It seems that the name of the first genius of Jianling clan is not worthy of the name!" Jiansan shook his head.


    He fell from the sky and went to MuQing.


    Jiansan''s own mountain has five high sacred stone veins, which is not as good as MuQing''s.


    In this way, he can just change a better mountain!


    Previously, Yuan Zhan voluntarily gave up the challenge and admitted defeat. According to the normal process, after defeating his opponent and seizing his opponent''s mountain order, he can change the ownership of the mountain peak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is this?"


    Mu Qing looked at the dark world in front of her, a little confused.


    Half a ring later, he reflected that he seemed to be in the fantasy of sword three.


    "That guy''s method is really powerful. I said why that sword Qi feels so special. It originally contains fantasy!" Mu Qing exclaimed, hiding an illusion in the sword Qi, which he had never seen before.


    He looked around, and what he didn''t understand was that there was no reaction at all and no illusion appeared.


    "Gulu!"


    Suddenly, the originally dark surroundings suddenly turned red. Under the sole of Mu Qing''s feet, a bloody molten slurry emerged, and a corpse emerged from the molten slurry.


    Mu Qing frowned and his eyes were bloodshot. Somehow, a sense of killing burst out from his body.


    "Husband, help me!"


    In front of him, emerged a fuzzy figure, graceful body, soft and ethereal voice, issued a cry of sorrow, people can''t help but want to hold it in their arms to protect.


    Mu Qing widened his eyes, and the figure in front of him turned out to be charming Qian!


    At this moment, Meiqian Dai''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, and there are more than ten tall shadows around her. Holding a long knife, one knife after another, she stabs her body. The scarlet blood splashes out, and the shadows around her are dyed red.


    "Husband... Help me... Help the child!"


    The cry of misery came.


    In a flash, Mu Qing''s mind exploded, as if it burst open. His chest was filled with killing intention, and his eyes were red.Although he knew that the magic Qian was fake and everything was an illusion, he and the enigmatic woman couldn''t have children.


    However, his emotions were still stimulated. His chest was full of murderous and hateful ideas, and his whole body was full of evil spirit and ferocity.


    "Mu Qing! Leave me alone! Go and save your mother! "


    In front of the charm Qian into fog scattered, followed by the emergence of his father''s figure.


    Mu Qing''s father, Mu Yu, was badly injured and coughed blood crazily. Dark shadows were attacking him, but he was still fighting against him.


    On the other hand, Mu Qing''s mother, Shui Yuexi, screamed and even passed out in a coma. In the void, a sharp dagger fell down and stabbed her.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Qing roared, his body flashed, and his fist smashed these illusions.


    If he could tolerate the previous illusion of Meiqian, then the illusion about his parents really stimulated him.


    In a flash, the scarlet mask on Mu Qing''s face had been condensed, and even his blood red armor appeared.


    On the scarlet mask, a pair of dark horns haunt the negative force, and the whole person looks very ferocious.


    In the abdomen of the blood red armor, there was a vicious virtual shadow, which opened its mouth and roared wildly.


    This is a state of complete madness!


    On the top of Mu Qing''s head, there is a special sharp blade, which is covered with barbs, like a knife or a sword.


    This is Tu Xin Jian. Jian San''s powerful magic power after he joined Buddhism. The first move of glass mirage is Tu Xin Jian. The greater the mood fluctuation, the greater the damage!


    Jiansan relies on this move to make him the ninth emperor of the world!


    Some of his enemies were killed in ecstasy, while others were killed in tragedy.


    This time, Tu Xinjian kept fighting and stabbed Mu Qing.


    In the middle of the journey, Tu Xin''s sword is half broken. It''s Jian San who deliberately left his hand for fear of killing Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing''s negative force is more and more expanding, and a blood red force bursts from his ferocious head on his armor.


    Click!


    The whole glass mirage, in this moment broken!


    "This mountain is mine."


    Outside, Jiansan has captured the mountain order from Mu Qing. He takes out his mountain order and wants to change the ownership of this mountain into his own.


    But at this time!


    One hand got him

 Chapter 796

    A terrible force burst open, the ground burst, smoke and dust all over the sky, there is a black power diffuse, like smoke in general, obscured everyone''s vision.


    "PATA!"


    The mountain Ling in Jiansan''s hand fell to the ground. His pupils contracted, and he saw an amazing scene. A figure with a black two horned blood mask and a blood red armor appeared in front of him.


    The mask was ferocious, and the abdomen of the armor had the same head with a big mouth.


    Wisps of black power escaped from the two corners of the blood mask and turned into mist to cover the sight around.


    "Long Qing?"


    Although it''s unbelievable, Jiansan knows that this terrible existence seems to be Longqing!


    "Click!"


    After becoming crazy, Mu Qing has entered an unconscious state. His whole body is haunted by terrible negative forces. His amazing strength directly crushes the bones of Jian San.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out. An evil god''s head rushed out of Mu Qing''s armor. He opened his mouth. His sharp teeth twinkled like a broadsword, biting at Jian San.


    Jian San was completely shocked. He held the glass sword and cut it off with one sword. The huge sword pushed back the ferocious head and made it retract on the blood red armor.


    However, this sword failed to hurt Mu Qing. It fell on the blood red armor and broke away.


    However, Jian San also managed to break away. He retreated abruptly. At the same time, he used Buddhist power to recover his wrist injury.


    "What happened?"


    Many of the gods and emperors who watched the battle were confused and didn''t know what was going on. At the moment, they saw Jiansan retreating from the dark fog.


    "He''s hurt!"


    Yuan Zhan and the twelve ranking emperor Feng Feng''s face coagulated, and both found that Jian San''s wrist bone was broken, and the opposite founder was recovering with Buddhist power.


    "It''s not as simple as that!" Yuan Zhan''s heart is heavy, and Mu Qing''s strength is far beyond his imagination. It is clear that he has already won the third sword, Tu Xinjian. It is even dangerous for others, but he has hurt the third sword!


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    Sword three one face is startled, own Tu Xin sword doesn''t seem to have too big effect to long Qing.


    What shocked him even more was that Mu Qing''s appearance was so terrible that he was surrounded by negative forces. It was hard to imagine how such a person was recruited into Buddhism.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came out of the black fog, and then a wave of air broke out, blowing the black fog away.


    "Hum!"


    On the horizon, a bright golden light column smashed down. When the light column dispersed, a figure rushed out.


    The figure was covered by the golden light and could not see its appearance. It rushed straight to Jiansan.


    "Who is that? Long Qing? "


    People watching the battle in the distance looked surprised. They could only see a shadow covered with golden light, but they could not see what it really looked like.


    "It''s so rich in Buddhist power that he joined Buddhism. He should not have the chance to practice Buddhism." Yuan Zhan frowned.


    The golden light covering Mu Qing''s body is incomparably powerful Buddhist power!


    "Bang!"


    Jian San flew out and vomited blood. There were many broken bones on his body. His chest was sunken and there was a fist mark.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, he clenched his teeth and cut out a sword. The glass sword in his hand pierced through, carrying endless sword awn, sweeping past like a storm.


    But it''s useless. The golden figure smashed all the swords and smashed the next emperor''s artifact!


    The golden figure''s hand is flowing blood, but this move makes everyone feel shocked!


    "That''s a lower imperial artifact! Why does one blow fly? "


    Everyone can''t believe it. You know, it''s an emperor''s weapon. Someone fought it head on and shot it away!


    "I''m afraid Long Qing''s strength is in the top five of all the gods in the main world!" Yuan Zhan has a dignified expression.


    Only now do they know that long Qing, who has just joined Buddhism, has great strength!


    It''s just easy to beat the ninth sword. What''s more amazing is that Mu Qing also flew that glass sword with one punch!


    Most of the strength of sword three comes from the glass sword in hand. After all, it is an emperor''s weapon, and even the top five people dare not accept it."After today, it is estimated that the ranking of the emperor of the main world will change. This dragon green will definitely be in the top ten!" Someone took a deep breath. Originally, they came to join in the fun to see which newcomer was so unlucky that he was robbed of the mountain peak. However, they didn''t expect that Yuan Zhan and Jian San were unlucky.


    There are at least hundreds of deities gathered around Mount MuQing, some of them in the top 20, but they dare not come forward.


    make fun of? At the beginning, yuanzhan Baishan, who ranked No. 14, was defeated by one move. Then there was jiansanbaishan, who ranked No. 9. Now he is also defeated by one blow. Even Liuli Shenjian flies with one blow!


    These fierce people, unless the existence of the top five of the world''s God Emperor, other people don''t want to be able to win.


    "Roar!"


    Mu Qing was covered with golden light and roared like a wild animal. But soon a golden pillar of light fell from the sky, which turned into a dense mantra and imprinted on his body.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Jian San barely recovered from his injury. He endured the pain and scolded Mu Qing.


    No one else saw it, but he could clearly see the other side of the other side, the ferocious scarlet mask, the dark horns, the blood red armor, the ferocious head!


    These are absolutely a terrible monster. They can''t be like the dragon people!


    "I''m just an ordinary dragon people."


    As the golden light dissipates, Mu Qing strides out. To Jiansan''s surprise, all the scarlet masks and scarlet armor he saw before are gone.


    I saw Mu Qing wearing a black robe, which contains special power, black hair shawl, deep star eyes, terror power hidden in the body.


    "Illusion?" Jiansan was stunned, but he didn''t think he was wrong.


    Facing the monster, Jiansan felt a palpitation, a sense of fear arises spontaneously, as if he would be swallowed in the next moment.


    How many years has he not experienced this feeling?


    Now it is the peak of the emperor, and it will break through to the point of the great emperor at any time. I feel fear for the first time!


    "This man... Must not be offended!" Jian San took a breath of cold air, and his chest was extremely painful. That blow not only hurt his body, but also affected his spirit.


    "What are you doing here? There are ten high God stone veins in the ownerless peak occupied by others. That''s the luck of others. Do you want to work together to bully new people? "


    A rebuke came, and master xuanming was late at this time

 Chapter 797

    Master xuanming''s figure appeared in front of the crowd with a serious face.


    He scolded the people and let them disperse. At the same time, he helped Jiansan heal.


    Master xuanming looked at Jiansan''s injury and took a breath. He found that Mu Qing''s strength was several times stronger than he imagined!


    He looked back at Mu Qing deeply, then left with Jiansan.


    "Master xuanming, what''s the origin of that guy?" Jian San was a little weak. At this time, his injury was barely recovered.


    "It''s a demon of the dragon people. You''d better not provoke him. They''ll beat you just by their physical strength." Master xuanming said.


    Jian San opened his mouth and hesitated, but there was no exit.


    "What''s the matter?" Master xuanming discovered the difference of Jiansan.


    "No, nothing." Jian San shakes his head. He still remembers the scarlet monster he saw. He thinks it''s Mu Qing, but after a while of hesitation, he doesn''t tell master xuanming.


    "Go ahead, you will still play in the meeting of the three circles in the near future." Master xuanming said.


    Sword three one face bitterness, way: "that long Qing beat me, I''m afraid not long, he will replace my ranking."


    He left in frustration and was beaten by a blow, which was a great blow to his confidence.


    Master xuanming looked at the direction of MuQing''s mountain peak with deep and thoughtful eyes.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to MuQing all the time, and even he put in the ten high God stone veins under the peak of MuQing.


    Master xuanming had the cultivation realm of the upper emperor. When Mu Qing occupied this ownerless mountain, he replaced a medium divine stone vein at the bottom of the mountain with ten high divine stone veins.


    He always thinks that Mu Qing has some problems, but according to the information from the investigation, the other side has no problems at all.


    "What happened at the last moment when he was fighting Jiansan? Who''s helping him? "


    Master xuanming''s face was solemn.


    He has been paying close attention to the battle between Jiansan and MuQing, or he secretly replaced the Shenshi veins under MuQing mountain, just to make MuQing stand out. After all, ten high Shenshi veins, even the top ten shenhuang, will be attracted.


    Others saw that it was only ranked ninth, but the strength of the outside world was amazing. Even master xuanming didn''t expect that Mu Qing could defeat Jiansan so quickly.


    What makes master xuanming pay more attention is that in the main world, there is a terrible guy helping Mu Qing!


    "Who is it? Buddha Master xuanming thought hard.


    He is very clear that the golden light on Mu Qing does not come from himself, but from a very terrible existence, exerting Buddhist power.


    Perhaps it is just like this that Mu Qing can defeat the sword three times with one blow!


    But master xuanming couldn''t figure out who was helping Mu Qing.


    After all, master xuanming was present at that time. He watched with his own eyes a golden light composed of powerful Buddhist power fall down from the sky and cover Mu Qing''s body.


    At that time, master xuanming tried his best to find out who was behind the scenes.


    He wondered in his heart, long Qingcai has just entered the main world, who will help him secretly?


    As a result, he was shocked. Master xuanming found that even with the cultivation of his superior emperor, there was no way to find out the real identity of the person behind the scenes.


    In the main world, even the whole Buddhism, there are not many people who can have this strength, or only the Buddha can do it!


    But the Buddha is closed all the year round, and it is impossible to contact others.


    "Who could it be?"


    Master xuanming frowned and then left. There was no answer in his heart.


    On the other side, watching everyone leave, Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What happened to you just now?"


    Mei Sanniang dares to get close to Mu Qing at this time. She has been watching the battle all the time. What''s a little confused is that Mu Qing''s golden light is shining just now and is covered by the rich Buddhist power. It seems that she has practiced Buddhism for many years.


    "In the Lord''s world, someone is helping me!"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice. Like master xuanming, he kept thinking, but he still didn''t understand who would help him secretly!


    He knew very well that he was in the fantasy of Jiansan. The power of Tu Xinjian was amazing. According to his plan, he should be defeated.


    Unfortunately, the glass mirage stimulated the negative power in Mu Qing''s body. He entered a completely crazy state in a flash, and his strength grew at an unimaginable speed, killing Jiansan with one punch.Mu Qing thought that he would be exposed, but he did not expect that at the moment when he was about to be exposed, a very powerful Buddhist power fell on him, covering up his scarlet armor and mask.


    From the appearance, Mu Qing was covered with golden light at that time, just like a profound Buddhist strongman.


    At the same time, after defeating Jiansan, the man behind the scenes also used the Buddha''s mantra to directly suppress the negative forces in Mu Qing''s body and awaken him to reason.


    It can be said that the man behind the scenes seems to be very clear about Mu Qing''s situation. He knows that his blood red armor can''t be exposed after he is completely crazy, so he has to cover it with the golden light of the Buddha. He even knows that he has lost his reason and awakens Mu Qing''s reason with a powerful Buddha''s curse.


    "That man knows the root and the bottom of me, even the source of all evil in me!"


    Mu Qing frowned and finally did not figure out who the person behind the scenes would be. The only thing for sure is that the person should be a strong Buddhist in the main world.


    "Are the Buddhists doubting you?" Mei Sanniang asked, she also saw some Ni Duan.


    Mu Qing nodded, he said: "it should be just doubt. If you really see something, you will have done something to us."


    He told meI Sanniang not to worry.


    The two returned to their own peaks. On every peak in the main world, there are many houses that can be directly inhabited.


    For the first time, Mu Qing practiced in seclusion. He just broke through to the peak of the emperor and needed a certain amount of time to adapt.


    The most important thing is his physical body. After the ancient tree of life grows up, the feedback power is too huge, which makes his physical body terrible. He also needs to adapt to the physical force.


    When he really controls his physical strength, his strength will be even more terrifying!


    Boom!


    A few days later, a burst of thunder came out, waking Mu Qing in the closing.


    He then picked up a white shirt and went out of the house on the bed. He looked up from his own peak and found that there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder on the mountain not far away.


    A graceful figure is located under the thunder cloud, with seven snow-white tails flying behind, and an amazing energy is brewing.


    "To break through the peak of the emperor?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    He thought carefully, meisanniang seems to have been in the late emperor for a long time, and now it''s almost time to break through to the peak

 Chapter 798

    Thunder roared down and split on the beautiful shadow, but it was not painful.


    Seven snow-white tails are waving, escaping powerful energy, protecting Mei Sanniang''s body. She is as strong as gold under thunder robbery!


    You know, Mei Sanniang already had the strength of the emperor''s peak in the later period of the emperor. For her, it was very easy to pass the thunder disaster of the emperor''s peak.


    "Broken!"


    The ethereal voice comes from Mei Sanniang''s mouth. Behind her, the divine world appears. The purple energy is brewing. With one hand, the thunder cloud is smashed.


    Powerful breath from her delicate body, has reached the peak of the realm of the emperor!


    "Congratulations."


    Mei Sanniang comes to the peak of MuQing. MuQing says.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate, just to the peak of the emperor. If I have a breakthrough to the great emperor, you can congratulate me again!" Mei Sanniang looks indifferent.


    "You''ve been shut up lately?" Mei Sanniang''s eyes were strange and asked.


    Mu Qing nodded and then wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know that you are now a famous person in the main world? In the war some time ago, your name of Long Qing has spread all over the whole Buddhism. You can easily defeat Jian 3, who ranks ninth. It''s said that those evil genies in the top ten are eager to try and want to come to you to have a fight."


    Mei Sanniang was obviously familiar with the main world of Buddhism before her breakthrough. She dealt with many people and knew some news.


    She admired Mu Qing''s calmness and calmness. After such a big thing happened, she could practice so calmly.


    On the day when MuQing defeated Jiansan, the whole world was boiling, and countless strong Buddhists couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m not sure that the top five evil spirits will come to visit you tomorrow. You should be ready in advance." Mei Sanniang comes to Mu Qing just to remind him, because the top five in the main world have terrible strength.


    Mu Qing''s face coagulated and nodded.


    However, he is not afraid. During this period of time, he has a certain control over the power of the physical body, and he will play well at that time. He is not afraid of those guys in the top five.


    Mei Sanniang left soon. She always remembers her mission. She sneaks into Buddhism to explore the relationship between heaven and Buddhism.


    "Heaven has gone to war with the ancient fairyland, on a mysterious plane." Mei Sanniang told Mu Qing a news before leaving.


    "War is on?"


    Mu Qing was stunned. He thought that the war between these two supreme forces would spread to the whole universe, but in fact, there was no sign or sound at all. He fought in a mysterious plane.


    "I hope that heaven''s punishment and Ningfeng Zhenjun can win." Mu Qing took a long breath.


    When he heard the news, he found that he could do nothing.


    The strength of the emperor''s peak seems to be very powerful. No matter where he is, he is the top of the world. He is well-known and can control one side of the star domain. However, he is very small in the face of the war of such supreme forces as the ancient fairyland and the heaven.


    Mu Qing''s current strength can''t help at all. At best, it is equivalent to some powerful cannon fodder.


    "Only to break through to the emperor! Can be regarded as the strong one of the universe Mu Qing''s eyes are firm. If he wants to save his parents and destroy the Titans, he must be in the realm of the great emperor!


    He deeply knows that his strength is not enough and needs more strength!


    Mei Sanniang left to inquire about all kinds of news, but Mu Qing didn''t shut up again.


    Although there are ten high God stone veins at the bottom of this mountain, and the progress of cultivation is rapid, he came to Buddhism this time with premeditation!


    He was wearing a black robe and moving the black hole.


    "Who?"


    On a mountain peak in the main world, a figure rushed out, covered with golden light, yelled, the sound wave rolled, and the healthy spirit was magnificent.


    This man is yuan Zhan.


    He was practicing, but he felt strange waves near his mountain.


    "Well? Yuan Zhan Mu Qing walked out of the black hole, looking a little surprised. He just found a mountain near him. Unexpectedly, his master was yuan Zhan, who worshipped the mountain before!


    "It''s you!? Are you looking for me? " Yuan Zhan is also very surprised, but very alert, thought Mu Qing is to revenge.


    "Some questions, I want to ask, if I want to practice Buddhism, where should I go?" Naturally, Mu Qing couldn''t have found fault.He has long heard that the welfare of Buddhism is very good. No matter who he is or what his accomplishments are, as long as he joins Buddhism, there will be a lot of resources to provide.


    Mu Qing also joined Buddhism, but he didn''t see anything except the mountain with ten high sacred stone veins.


    "I see!" Aware that Mu Qing is not looking for trouble, Yuan Zhan breathes a sigh of relief.


    He took Mu Qing to his peak, handed over tea and patiently explained: "in the Lord''s world, there is a mountain named FA mountain, in which there are endless skills, but it needs God''s stone to buy, and some even need to make a certain contribution to get it."


    "In addition to fashan, there is Foshan. All living beings in the main world can go to Foshan to get cultivation resources. There are countless natural materials, local treasures, divine medicines and so on!"


    "And you should have heard of the three worlds of Buddhism? We are in the main world here. There is a pagoda on Foshan, which can train our body and mind. The pagoda has 186 floors in total, which is of great benefit to our cultivation. At the same time, I heard that the Buddhist altar is in our main world, but even I have never been in it once! "


    Yuan Zhan is not very hostile to Mu Qing. Maybe he is convinced by Mu Qing''s strength. Now he tells him everything he knows.


    He also told Mu Qing that the three worlds of Buddhism are independent. Although they are called the main world, the other hell world and Taining world also have all kinds of evil genius.


    "Each of the three worlds has its own characteristics. We have pagodas and altars here, while there are countless vicious creatures in hell world. The strong Buddhists there are full of killing spirit and evil spirit. The strong Buddhists in Taining world go to each star of Taining world every day to complete all kinds of entrusted tasks and plan strategies. The city is very deep!"


    Yuan Zhan said a lot, and then drank the tea dry.


    Mu Qing nodded and gave thanks.


    He didn''t expect that Buddhism was so complicated. From Yuan Zhan''s mouth, he learned that the three worlds were separated. In particular, the ranking of emperor was also in the main world. In hell world and Taining world, it was another group of people.


    This also means that there are many evil masters in Buddhism!


    "Brother yuanzhan, leave. I''m going to get my share of cultivation resources!" Mu Qing said with a smile.


    "Take your time." Yuanzhan road.


    Mu Qing turned around, and when he was about to leave, suddenly a long gun came through the void. It was sharp and cold. It pierced the ground in front of Mu Qing and made a huge hole.


    Yuan Zhan''s eyelids jump. The ground near his residence is paved with special rocks. It''s very hard, but he didn''t expect to be broken so easily!


    He looked at the long gun, absolutely familiar, pupil shrink.


    Mu Qing stopped, frowned and looked up at the figure hanging in the sky

 Chapter 799

    "Ranked fifth, kill the spear bone soul!"


    Yuan Zhan exclaimed, he did not expect that the world''s top five would appear here.


    He turned his eyes to Mu Qing and knew that Gu Hun was not looking for him, but for Mu Qing.


    Not far away in the sky, a golden skeleton stepped on the void, carrying more than a dozen ancient bronze spears, and the skeleton escaped the cold.


    This is a member of the clan who was originally a frost skeleton. After joining Buddhism, his blood and divine power have completely changed. He is more powerful than before, and his frost power has almost faded.


    "What can I do for you?" Mu Qing half squints, he knows that the other party is not good.


    Bone soul''s voice is hoarse. He pulls out a bronze gun behind him. His power is transmitted from the bone hand, rendering the bronze gun into bright gold.


    "I heard that Jiansan was defeated and you took his place in the ninth place. I just want to see if you have the strength to attend the three circles meeting!"


    After that, the spear in bone soul''s hand was thrown out, and the terrible force burst out.


    That long gun, like a real golden dragon, runs through!


    Yuan Zhan''s face suddenly changes. He quickly casts a spell and urges his mountain protection array.


    In his heart, he was dissatisfied with the spirit of bone. It was his mountain peak and his territory, but the spirit of bone made a direct move without any mercy.


    This shot is thrown, and its power is terrible, enough to destroy his mountain!


    But the next moment, a black hole appeared in Mu Qing''s right eye, and all the Buddhist forces covered by that long gun were swallowed up.


    "Pa!"


    Mu Qing seized the long gun, although there was still a surge of strength on it, which turned into a wave of anger to vent around, but his body could easily resist it.


    "Top imperial artifact..."


    Mu Qing murmured that he could break a common artifact with one hand, but the bronze spear was very tough.


    Suddenly, the bronze long gun in Mu Qing''s hand vibrated wildly, produced a buzz, burst out a powerful force, broke away from Mu Qing''s hand, and returned to the bone soul.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength." Bone soul also felt a little surprised. Just now a shot seemed casual, but it contained terrible power. Even yuan Zhan couldn''t resist it. He didn''t expect to be easily caught by Mu Qing.


    "The meeting of the three circles?" Mu Qing doubts, does not understand what the bone soul said before.


    There is a special force around the bone soul. A total of 16 bronze spears, which all reach the imperial level, are suspended around him. He has practiced a powerful magic power in Buddhism, and his strength is even better than that of the sword!


    You know, the top ten is a barrier, and the top five is another barrier.


    To be able to enter the top five, basically already have the ability to compete with the emperor!


    Bone soul to test the strength of Mu Qing, found that the other side can easily take his attack, so it seems a little surprised.


    "Three world meeting?! Wait a minute, aren''t the three circles meeting fixed? " Yuan Zhan naturally knew what the meeting was, and he was surprised, because in his impression, the people who attended the meeting should be Jian Sancai.


    "What is the meeting of the three circles?" Mu Qing is confused and asks yuan Zhan.


    Yuan Zhan said in a deep voice: "the meeting of the three realms is a competition among the Buddhist disciples of the main world, hell world and Taining world. Each world has six places to participate. The winner will become the main world and have the right to use the Buddhist altar!"


    This statement surprised Mu Qing.


    "Isn''t the main world fixed?" He exclaimed, unexpectedly, the so-called main world was decided in this way.


    Yuan Zhan nodded and said: "every once in a while, there will be a meeting of the three realms. The interval is decided by the Buddha. Through the competition, the world that wins will become the main world and have the right to use the Buddhist altar. All the top ten in that world can enter the Buddhist altar!"


    He told Mu Qing that ordinary Buddhist disciples in the three worlds had no feelings about the meeting, and at most they just watched the excitement.


    But for the top three of the world or the top ten, it is of great significance. Apart from the name of the main world, the most important thing is the Buddhist altar, the holy land of Buddhist cultivation!


    "Jiansan has abstained. He seems to be trying to break through the realm of the great emperor, so his original position will be replaced by your new ninth in the three circles meeting!" Bone soul mouth, hoarse voice, let a person listen to the whole body uncomfortable.Mu Qing frowned and said, "can I refuse?"


    "No!" Bone soul is very clear, his empty eyes flashing ghost fire, fell on Mu Qing, "the top ten people, four people are in the edge of breaking through the great emperor, has closed the door, can''t participate in the meeting."


    "Originally, there were six people in the ninth place sword three in our world, but now that guy is closed. It''s up to you."


    "You have to be clear that the Buddhist altar is very important to our top ten and high-level. If you can continue to hold the Buddhist altar, you can also enter it to practice!"


    The tone of guhun is not to be refused.


    "Bone soul is right." At this time, a figure emerged. It was master xuanming with a smiling face.


    He patted Mu Qing on the shoulder and said, "our world is a world of mountains, and it has been decades since we won the title of the Lord. Some time ago, the Buddha gave the order of meeting the three worlds. We can''t draw people out of the Lord''s world for a while, so we have to let you go."


    "We will not treat you badly. I will personally take you to the Dharma mountain to choose the Dharma cultivation, and all the expenses will be borne by me!" Master xuanming said.


    The Dharma mountain in the main world contains a large number of Buddhist Dharma and supernatural powers, as well as many techniques from all walks of life. Some of them are free and open, and powerful supernatural powers naturally need to pay some price to obtain.


    Master xuanming gave generously. As long as Mu Qing was willing to attend the meeting of the three realms, he would take Mu Qing to mount fashan. He would choose all the techniques within his ability!


    Mu Qing was moved. He didn''t come here just to find the Dharma. Originally, he wanted to attack a guy who had a profound Buddhist mantra and steal the mantra by using the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun, but he didn''t want master xuanming to give it to him.


    He pretended to think for a while, then nodded. At the same time, he was also surprised. It seems that the meeting of the three circles is very important for the high level. Let master xuanming come up to invite him in person.


    "Very good!" Master xuanming laughed and looked happy.


    "Can we really win this time?" Bone soul obviously didn''t believe Mu Qing. He shook his head, turned and left

 Chapter 800

    "The meeting of the three realms is decided by the Buddha. The rest of us don''t know how long it will be held. It depends on the Buddha''s mood."


    Master xuanming took Mu Qing away from the peak of yuanzhan and explained to him all the way.


    "Once hell world was the main world, but later the world Master of hell world made a mistake. The Buddha master immediately ordered the three worlds meeting to begin. We Wanshan world won and became the main world."


    Mu Qing was surprised when he heard about the speech. At the same time, he had some understanding of the situation in Buddhism.


    In Buddhism, the most powerful one is undoubtedly the Buddha, whose cultivation is not clear, either supreme or supreme.


    Under the Buddha is the master of the three worlds, known as the world Master.


    Under the master, nature is a master. As long as you have the realm of the great emperor, you are called a master in Buddhism.


    In addition, all the creatures, even the emperor, are only Buddhist disciples.


    "Some time ago, the Buddha suddenly ordered us to set a time for the meeting of the three realms. Even we can''t figure out the Buddha''s mind. Maybe we made a mistake, or maybe it''s just the Buddha''s whim."


    Master xuanming told Mu Qing that the meeting of the three worlds is of great benefit to the high-level and top ten of the three worlds.


    "If we can be re elected as the leader of the world, you will be qualified to enter the Buddhist altar if you replace Jiansan and become No. 9. Originally, this position was Jiansan, but he was unable to fight at the critical moment of breaking through the great emperor. It''s up to you."


    Jiansan''s sudden withdrawal makes people in Wanshan world feel anxious. It''s not far from the time when the three circles meet.


    Of course, others can understand Jian San. After all, he is no longer in the top ten. Even if he attends the meeting of the three worlds and helps Wanshan world to continue to be the main world, he will not be qualified to enter the Buddhist altar until he defeats No. 10 or Mu Qing.


    In the three worlds of Buddhism, the ranking of the realm of the emperor is the same. As long as you defeat the other side, you can replace the other side''s ranking. The defeated side needs to re select people to challenge in order to get a new ranking.


    Master xuanming directly handed Mu Qing a gold bracelet, which contains a huge space.


    Mu Qing saw that there were several medium divine stone veins and various divine medicines in the space bracelet.


    "This is your ninth welfare. I''m going to help you directly. It''s half a year before the three circles meeting. I hope you can improve your strength as much as possible."


    With that, master xuanming handed Mu Qing a book with gold inscriptions on it.


    At the moment when Mu Qing reached out and touched it, all the golden Buddhist texts poured into his mind, which turned out to be a blood method!


    This is a blood method of Buddhism, which is called Chaosheng secret scroll.


    "What a profound blood method!"


    Mu Qing was surprised that this blood method is not simple. According to the above description, when you reach maturity, you can transform the spirit and have unparalleled power.


    "Shelling? Evolution? "


    He was very surprised. Looking at master xuanming, the secret volume of Chaosheng was no longer within the scope of ordinary blood method.


    Cultivating this super secret scroll is more like self evolution and transmutation. When you reach the end of cultivation, you will gradually abandon the body, and the spirit will become extremely powerful, and finally evolve into a real Buddha!


    "This is a very powerful blood method in our Buddhism. Your blood and divine power have been integrated into the Buddhist power. Next, as long as you practice this super life scroll, you can completely transform into the blood and power of the Buddha!"


    Master xuanming has a smile on his face.


    Mu Qing nodded. It''s not a big problem to cultivate this secret scroll. Anyway, he won''t go deep into it and give up sooner or later.


    No matter how powerful the secret scroll is, it can''t compare with his own ten thousand magic scriptures.


    "Master xuanming!"


    When they came to a magnificent mountain, two strong Buddhists came forward and saluted respectfully.


    These two men are strong Buddhist guardians of fashan. They are both very strong, ranking within 20.


    As a master of xuanming, you can go anywhere in Buddhism and take Mu Qing directly into the inner part of the Dharma mountain.


    He told Mu Qing that the really powerful skills, supernatural powers, and blood vessels were all stored in the inner part of this dharma mountain, where there were other caves.


    "So many powers?"


    Mu Qing followed master xuanming. He didn''t know how many layers of the boundary he had crossed, and finally reached the interior. In front of each stone tablet, there was a magic power and blood method.


    There are a lot of stone tablets here, at least more than 100000, which makes Mu Qing feel that Buddhism is too strong.He got close to a stone tablet and found that there was a layer of hazy power that could not be seen. But as long as he touched it, a virtual shadow emerged. It was a human figure, waving his fist and shining with golden brilliance.


    This is the display of this magic power. If you are excited, you need to pay a certain price to get it.


    There is no doubt that there are so many stone tablets here, and the price of each magic power and blood method needs a huge amount of God stone to exchange.


    "Although I''m not very rich, I can buy most of the magic powers here."


    Master xuanming laughed and let Mu Qing choose.


    Mu Qing looked at this magic power, each of which is very powerful. It''s really hard for him to choose.


    "It seems to me that you don''t have any physical powers, but you can choose some martial arts powers." Master xuanming suggested.


    "Martial arts?"


    Mu Qing was stunned, and then reacted that this martial arts supernatural power was a supernatural power that was exerted by relying on physical strength!


    Now Mu Qing''s physical body is quite terrible, which can be compared with those of the top race.


    But he knew that he had not fully exerted his physical superiority in his previous battles. After all, others used supernatural powers, while he was pure physical strength, without any skill, and reduced his strength by ten.


    What he lacks is just martial arts supernatural power. This kind of supernatural power does not need divine power or spiritual power, but only physical power!


    In the universe, physical powers are not popular. After all, even the titans are not purely physical.


    Even if Buddhism has been developing secretly for many years, only a small number of physical supernatural powers exist.


    Master xuanming knew where Mu Qing''s advantages were, so he directly led him to find some physical powers.


    "These physical powers are all created by the superior emperor, but their physical powers are far less than you. If they are in your hands, they may play a more terrifying power!" Master xuanming said.


    Among the more than 100000 stone tablets, there are only a dozen of them.


    Mu Qing has seen many times, some of these physical powers are too clumsy, they should be created by some emperors at will.


    "Wuji..." murmured Mu Qing.


    Can see eye-catching, only a physical magical powe

 Chapter 801

    "That''s it." Mu Qing said.


    This Wuji magic power is a kind of physical explosion magic power, which can double the physical power in a special way to kill.


    And this special way is to refine the limitless lines on the body. Each limitless line will stimulate the power of the body.


    On the stone tablet, there is a prophecy description of the founder, saying that the limitless pattern of this magical power is condensed by his imitation of Tao.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such physical powers. The one who created this power was also a demon emperor. He was able to imitate daoze." Master xuanming was surprised and admired.


    Tao was mastered only after the great emperor, even master xuanming, who was the superior great emperor, did not understand it thoroughly.


    "The person who created this limitless power is likely to be a great emperor!" Master xuanming said in a deep voice.


    A ray of light bloomed from the stone tablet. Master xuanming waved, which was a high God stone vein. He threw it into the stone tablet and was swallowed by the light.


    Then a group of light rushed out of the stone tablet and fell into Mu Qing''s hands.


    "You need a high God stone vein?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    According to master xuanming, the physical supernatural power is very unpopular, but I didn''t expect to need such a high price. A high-level divine stone vein is enough to buy a lower emperor''s weapon, but now I can only buy this physical supernatural power.


    "Although the physical supernatural power is not popular, it''s extraordinary. The high-level Buddhists are not fools. Naturally, they can see the mystery of this supernatural power." Master xuanming said.


    He helped Mu Qing pay for a high God stone vein, but he didn''t care at all.


    After Mu Qing continued to search for Wuji, which was a surprise. Since master xuanming wanted to give him Wuji, he would not be polite.


    There are so many magic powers in Mount FA. It took Mu Qing a whole hour to find a Buddhist mantra.


    "Twelve Golden Lotus mantras!"


    Mu Qing found this magic power, but he also found that this magic power seems to be some special.


    This is because this stone tablet is golden yellow, and the above Buddhist inscriptions linger, which is different from other stone tablets of supernatural power, and is very special.


    According to the description on the stone tablet, the twelve grade Golden Lotus mantra is a kind of mantra that specifically suppresses evil and negative forces. It can attack and defend, and its normal power against the enemy is already terrible. As long as the opponent has a certain negative force, it can play a more powerful suppression.


    In the realm of God and emperor, who has never experienced killing? There must be evil spirit and killing intention in the body. The more powerful these forces are, the more powerful the twelve grade Jinlian Buddha mantra is.


    Under the twelve grades of Jinlian Buddha mantra, there are three grades, six grades and other branch powers. Even the twelve grades of Jinlian Buddha mantra is not the final version, and there is an advanced version of power on it.


    "With this, I can completely suppress the source of all evils in my body, and then all negative forces can''t affect my reason!" Mu Qing face surprise, looking for a long time, finally found this magic power.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t exchange this magic power for you directly."


    However, master xuanming shook his head at this time.


    He didn''t doubt why Mu Qing wanted this magic power, because the twelve grades of Golden Lotus Buddha mantra can attack and defend, and their powers are far beyond the ordinary magic power.


    "These twelve Golden Lotus mantras are regarded as one of the magical powers in our Buddhism. They are created by the Buddha himself. Although they are stored in them, they are not allowed to be purchased with sacred stones." Master xuanming shook his head.


    He told Mu Qing that the Buddha had created a supernatural power, the limitless Buddha lotus mantra, and the three, six, and twelve Golden Lotus mantra, all of which were derived from the limitless Buddha lotus mantra.


    "Twelve grades of Golden Lotus mantra need to make a certain contribution to Buddhism, and they are qualified to practice only when they are masters. This is a hard rule. Although I have this magic power, I have no right to buy it or teach it to you."


    Master xuanming said in a deep voice, he claimed that if he spread this magic power, he would be punished by the Buddha and even wipe out his accomplishments!


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised that the secret way was so extraordinary and set such a serious punishment.


    "The limitless lotus mantra is a magical power that can only be practiced by the three World Masters in Buddhism. So if you want this magical power, you may have to develop it in Buddhism for some years."


    Master xuanming advised Mu Qing to give up this idea for a while, and there were many other powerful powers.


    "In that case, let''s forget it. A limitless magic power is enough to upgrade my strength to a huge level."Mu Qing shook his head. Although there are many powerful powers in Buddhism, they are not attractive to him.


    When they leave mount fashan, Mu Qing leaves. He wants to go back to his own peak to practice Wuji.


    Master xuanming handed Mu Qing a communication rune, saying that he would be informed a few days before the meeting.


    After Mu Qing left, master xuanming''s face, which was always full of kindness and smile, gradually became indifferent.


    "Did you give him that Dharma?" Master Xuanyi stepped forward from the distant void and said with a smile.


    Master xuanming nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that the cultivation of Jiansan couldn''t hold up at the critical moment. Now I''m a madman. Now the meeting of the three circles is around the corner. Long Qing is a good choice to replace Jiansan."


    "It''s not bad to give him Chaosheng secrets. After all, to recruit these guys in is to let them test themselves and try some taboo things."


    Master Xuanyi laughed.


    The words they talked about were astonishing, revealing terrible news. Jian San didn''t choose to close the door to death because he wanted to break through the realm of the great emperor, but because there was a problem in practicing the Buddhism of super life secret scroll!


    "Long Qing''s strength is very strong. I believe that after practicing the secret scroll of super life, he will be able to compete with the top five gods. He won a lot in the competition when he went to meet with the three circles. Before his problems, he will win the position of master of the world for us again. It''s a good place to die." Master xuanming sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    "The secret scroll of Chaosheng looks very powerful, but the Dharma of Buddhism seems to have defects. Although I''m not afraid of demons, it''s better not to go deep into cultivation."


    Mu Qing went back to his mountain peak. Although he realized the power of Chaosheng secret scroll, he decided to put it aside and practice Wuji first.


    The practice of Wuji is very simple. You only need to gather Wuji lines on your body. These Wuji lines will stimulate the body and burst out more powerful power.


    And just when Mu Qing wanted to start practicing, he raised his eyebrows. Xuanyi demon found him through the special contact of Tianjin bottle.


    A figure galloped from a distance and landed on the peak of MuQing. It was the Xuan cup that was occupied by the Xuanyi demon

 Chapter 802

    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qing asked curiously.


    This guy disguised as Xuanchu. He was called by master xuanming earlier, but he didn''t get in touch with him all the time. Today, he suddenly came to the door.


    "I found some secrets of master xuanming."


    Xuanyi demon came to Mu Qing. He stretched out his hand and saw a special wisp of pure white energy emerge in his palm.


    As soon as this energy appeared, Mu Qing felt his spirits trembling.


    "The power of transcendence?"


    Mu Qingleng was shocked for a moment. After half a sound, he reacted. In the secret volume of Chaosheng, it was mentioned that this power is the unique energy after practicing the secret volume of Chaosheng, which can gradually transform his spirit, so as to get rid of his body and carry out evolutionary transformation.


    Xuanyi''s demon nods. He tells Mu Qing that he pretends to be Xuanchu, but he doesn''t arouse xuanming''s suspicion. On the contrary, he gets some amazing news.


    "That xuanming master is not a good thing. This body is his disciple, but he asked me to practice Chaosheng secret scroll!"


    Xuanyi''s demons gnash their teeth and tell Mu Qing that if it wasn''t for the demons, they would not live long.


    "What do you mean? What''s wrong with Chaosheng secret volume


    Mu Qing was stunned. It seemed that Xuanyi heart devil knew some amazing news.


    The Xuanyi demon nodded and said, "Chaosheng secret scroll is an amazing blood method. It''s good, and even its value is beyond the limitless Buddha lotus mantra."


    "So big?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    He also feels strange now. If the Chaosheng secret scroll is as precious as the Xuanyi heart demon said, it can''t be directly given to him, a new Buddhist disciple.


    "It''s not only you, but all the students who have been recruited this time have also got the secret volume of this super life. People who don''t know about it go deep into practice. In fact, there''s a big problem with this blood method. Almost all the people who have been trained have become lunatics!"


    The dark clothes heart devil sink a voice way.


    It is the heart demon of master Xuanyi at the peak of the emperor. We can understand some things in Buddhism.


    "The high-level Buddhists are studying this secret scroll of super life. This blood method may not even come from Buddhism, because the energy born after cultivation is very special, not Buddhist power."


    "Those of us who practice the secret scroll of Chaosheng will be imprisoned in the end, studied continuously, and become a mouse, and the Buddhist high-level is trying to find out the defects of the secret scroll of Chaosheng and repair them!"


    Xuanyi''s heart demon whispered: "it''s unimaginable that the perfect secret scroll of super life can reach the realm after cultivation. Even the Buddha may change to practice the blood method for it!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He never thought that the Buddhist high-level should have such a mind.


    After that, Xuanyi''s mind came out. It didn''t just tell Mu Qing about the secret volume of Chaosheng. It actually wanted Mu Qing to show the moon god dream to Xuanchu''s spirit again.


    "I''m just a demon, occupying Xuanchu''s body. Although I''m practicing the secret scroll of Chaosheng, in fact, the object that the secret scroll of Chaosheng affects is Xuanchu''s noumenon." The heart devil in Xuanyi opens his mouth.


    It told Mu Qing that in order not to attract the attention of the Buddhist high-level and the suspicion of master xuanming, he had to practice the secret scroll of Chaosheng. Later, he found that the power of the secret scroll of Chaosheng was too strong, which affected the original sleeping spirit of Xuanyuan, and there was a sign of recovery.


    "It seems that this super secret volume is really extraordinary."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and whispered.


    He checked the spirit of Xuanchu and found that he was on the verge of awakening. The last time he used the moon god dream, the power left by him almost disappeared.


    Mu Qing recalled that Chaosheng secret scroll is actually a blood method to cultivate the spirit. The more you practice it, the more powerful the spirit will become. Eventually, it will transform and evolve. After abandoning the physical body, it will become a special creature and surpass all things.


    "It seems that you cultivate the secret scroll of super life, but the power of super life affects Xuanchu''s body." Mu Qing found out the reason.


    Xuanyi''s demon turned his mouth and said, "I can''t help it. I disguise myself as Xuanchu. In order not to attract attention, I can only follow master xuanming''s instructions to practice this super life secret scroll."


    Although Chaosheng secret scroll has huge defects, it''s not a big problem for Xuanyi''s mind devil. After all, it affects Xuanyuan''s body. Xuanyi''s mind devil is just a combination of negative emotions and strength, which is temporarily attached to Xuanyuan.


    At the end of the cultivation, the only one who is crazy is Xuan cup, not the devil.


    Of course, when the time comes, the crazy Xuanchu and Xuanyi demons can''t continue to occupy his body.The Black Mist diffused from the mouth and nose of Xuanqi, turned into the body of Xuanyi''s demons, and floated to Mu Qing''s side.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with moonlight, and an invisible force swept away, enveloping Xuanyuan''s body. Only Mu Qing could see the moon rune, which was like a sharp sword, stabbing Xuanyuan''s eyebrows and sealing his spirit!


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s face turned white and opened her mouth to cough up blood, which scared the Xuanyi demon beside her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and with his present body, he soon recovered.


    He frowned and said: "the power of super life is terrible. It only exists in Xuanchu''s body, but it always guards his spirit. Fortunately, you just cultivate a little power of super life..."


    Just now, Mu Qing was attacked by a force, which was a little bit of supernatural power cultivated by Xuanyi''s demons using Xuanqi.


    It can be imagined that if someone thoroughly practices the secret scroll of Chaosheng, he may be able to directly ignore Mu Qing''s dream of moon god and even fight back.


    For a long time, Mu Qing''s dream of moon god is a supernatural power, invisible. One eye can make others fall asleep and obliterate the spirit unconsciously.


    This is the supreme power created by the supreme god of Tangtang and Taiyue. Now it has met with natural enemies.


    Fortunately, the power of the moon god''s dream finally intruded into Xuanyuan''s spirit. This time, Mu Qing still tried her best to let Xuanyuan''s spirit fall into deep sleep.


    He didn''t erase Xuanyuan''s spirit. On the one hand, he might be discovered by master xuanming. On the other hand, he needed Xuanyuan''s spirit as a substitute to cultivate this secret scroll.


    Xuanyi''s demons enter Xuanyuan''s body again and bid farewell to MuQing. Because Xuanyuan is a disciple of master xuanming, he can''t get too close to MuQing.


    "It seems that I''m going to practice this secret scroll, otherwise I will be suspected." Mu Qing looked at the special silver grain on his arm.


    This is the limitless tattoo. It is condensed with mental power, but it can stimulate the body and produce multiple power.


    Now he has to put down his limitless powers and practice the secret scroll to avoid being doubted

 Chapter 803

    A month later, Mei Sanniang found Mu Qing.


    "Are you practicing that secret scroll of super life?" Mei Sanniang looks surprised.


    After a month, she saw Mu Qing again, and found that Mu Qing''s whole temperament had changed, and there was a kind of extraordinary atmosphere lingering all over her body.


    "Yes! This secret volume of super life is very profound. In just one month, I can only cultivate a little power of super life. " Mu Qing''s whole person seems to be shrouded in a layer of silver light, and become a little hazy.


    He now feels very good, fresh and fresh. After practicing the secret scroll of super life, his spirit has been enhanced to a certain extent and began to grow stronger.


    You know, everyone''s spirit is extremely fragile, once damaged, it will take a long time to cultivate, and Mu Qing''s cultivation of this super life secret volume, is completely strengthening the spirit.


    In the secret volume of Chaosheng, there are even many special powers that need the power of spirits.


    Even if he knew that there was something wrong with the secret volume of super life, Mu Qing was almost immersed in the feeling brought by practicing the power of super life.


    Most importantly, the powerful spirit makes Mu Qing''s moon god dream more terrible!


    Like the supernatural powers in Chaosheng secret scroll, Luna dream is based on spirit. Even putting Luna dream into Chaosheng secret scroll will not have any sense of disobedience.


    "I don''t know who created this blood method. It''s amazing!" Mu Qing praised.


    In order to disguise himself as the dragon people, he exchanged his blood and strength with the two dragon people, including the blood method.


    Originally, he was supposed to be the blood method of the dragon people. Although it was not as good as the ten thousand magic scriptures, it was not so bad and could be used together. After all, his main combat power now depends on the physical force.


    However, after practicing Chaosheng secret scroll, Mu Qing indulged in practicing for a month. This blood method is too profound, but the benefits are also very intuitive.


    He didn''t even want to give up the blood method if he didn''t know from Xuanyi''s heart that there was a huge problem with this super life secret scroll.


    Mei Sanniang was very anxious and said: "stop practicing! There is something wrong with this skill! "


    She told Mu Qing that there were some problems in the secret scroll of Chaosheng. If the cultivation continued, there might be tragic consequences.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised when he heard the words and said, "do you also know the problem of this blood method?"


    He knew that there was something wrong with the secret scroll of Chaosheng. The news came from Xuanyi''s inner demons. It must be the secret of Buddhism. Few people can know about it. However, Mei Sanniang was able to get the news by extraordinary means.


    No wonder Tianting sent Mei Sanniang into Buddhism. She really has some skills in exploring news.


    "Don''t worry. I know there''s something wrong with the secret volume. There won''t be any problem." Mu Qing waved his hand. He didn''t care. He had the magic power to steal heaven and change the sun. If there was an accident in this blood method at that time, he could exchange it for others at the first time.


    Anyway, Xuanyuan''s body is occupied by Xuanyi''s inner demons, and Chaosheng secret scroll has no effect on Xuanyi''s inner demons. It''s a big deal that he will transfer all his power of Chaosheng secret scroll to Xuanyuan.


    At that time, Xuanyi''s demons can control Xuanchu''s body and have more powerful power.


    Mei Sanniang was a little relieved when she saw that Mu Qing was so confident.


    "I got some information. There are two people with high status in Tianting who came to Buddhism. One is Princess Yuehe. It''s not clear what identity she is in Tianting. One is Bai duanhun, a disciple of the great emperor of Tianting Gufeng. She is called the son of the demon family by Tianting and attaches great importance to it."


    Mei Sanniang informs Mu Qing of the information she inquires about during this period.


    Although she has found some information, she hasn''t found out what happened to the two people coming to Buddhism.


    "White soul?"


    In retrospect, Mu Qing said that he was a proud man in heaven. He was powerful and had reached the realm of the great emperor.


    The most important thing is that Tianting has been trying to integrate immortal Qi and divine power. After many failures, it even created a semi-finished evil family, but finally succeeded in googleanhun.


    Bai duanhun can be said to be another demon besides Mu Qing!


    The power in the opponent''s body is pure magic Qi!


    "I heard that you are going to attend the meeting of the three realms. Maybe you will be against the white brokenhead." Mei Sanniang tells Mu Qing another news she gets.


    Baiduanhun has become the fifth spirit in the hell world, and will represent the hell world in the three worlds meeting."There must be some secret between heaven and Buddhism. The Buddhist altar is in our main world, but the Buddhist high-level let Bai duanhun and Princess Yuehe directly enter the Buddhist altar!"


    Mei Sanniang kept thinking and frowned. She wanted to find out some news, but now she felt that she couldn''t start.


    "Wait!"


    Mu Qing suddenly realized a little, and his face was strange. He asked, "isn''t Bai duanhun breaking through to the realm of the great emperor?"


    "Do you know him?" Mei Sanniang was stunned when asked by Mu Qing.


    Then, she shook her head: "the white soul is not the great emperor, but the cultivation of the emperor''s peak, and the strength is very strong. A few days ago, she defeated the fifth strong man in hell world."


    "No way." Mu Qing was sure that he saw Bai duanhun pass through the divine calamity and reach the realm of the great emperor in the great dragon cemetery.


    It was at that time that googleanhun condensed the evil spirit!


    Mei Sanniang didn''t take part in the war. Although she knew something about it, she didn''t know the details. Now she learned from Mu Qing that her face had changed.


    "In that case, what is the purpose of Bai duanhun''s hiding real strength?" Mei Sanniang doubts.


    The two men exclaimed at the same time at the next moment: "meeting of the three circles!"


    Bai duanhun''s intention is obvious to Mu Qing. A great emperor deliberately conceals his accomplishments and goes to attend the meeting of the Three Kingdoms. Even if he suppresses his strength and only exerts the supreme power of the divine emperor, it is not comparable to other evil geniuses.


    After all, one side is the evil of the emperor''s peak, and the other side is the evil of the emperor''s realm.


    Unfortunately, although they knew Bai duanhun''s idea, they didn''t know what he was going to do.


    The party who wins the meeting of the three realms will become the main world and be qualified to enter the Buddhist altar. However, Bai duanhun can easily enter the Buddhist altar for cultivation by virtue of his identity in heaven. It is clear that the goal of duanhun is not the Buddhist altar.


    "What are the benefits of being the master world?" Asked Mu Qing.


    Mei Sanniang shakes her head. According to the current information, there is no special advantage. No matter which side of the three worlds in Buddhism becomes the main world, ordinary disciples will not have a special reaction. After all, the people who benefit from the three worlds meeting are all high-level and the top ten, and they have nothing to do with the same disciples

 Chapter 804

    Mei Sanniang left MuQing''s mountain peak. She was very busy. She had just inquired about the news for a whole month, but she had not even returned to her own mountain peak once. Then she left again to inquire for clues.


    Mu Qing continued to practice. In terms of intelligence, he could get some information from others if he used the moon god dream, but Mei Sanniang was a professional after all. She could do it.


    After that, Mu Qing thought about how to get the mantra that can suppress the negative forces in his body!


    He has basically set his goal. In Buddhism, there are probably two kinds of mantras, which are negative forces that can completely suppress the source of all evil in his body.


    One is the twelve grade Golden Lotus mantra, and the other is the limitless lotus mantra!


    These two kinds of mantras belong to the same sect. Wuliangfulian mantra is the advanced magic power of twelve kinds of Jinlian mantra. According to master xuanming, it is one of the religious magic powers of Buddhism.


    If you can get the limitless Buddha lotus mantra, it''s naturally the best. However, it may be able to permanently suppress the negative forces in his body and be used by him.


    Unfortunately, master xuanming told him that only the world Master and the Buddha master of the three worlds are qualified to practice the limitless lotus mantra.


    Mu Qing has no way to touch this level at all. Even if he has the moon god dream and the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun, he can''t use it against the world Lord and the Buddha Lord. That''s just looking for death!


    In this case, he had to lower his goal and put it on the twelve grades of Jinlian Buddha mantra. However, this is also a magic power that a master can possess, and he needs certain qualifications and contributions in Buddhism to get it.


    "Master xuanming gave me some questionable blood methods, such as Chaosheng secret scroll. Obviously, he didn''t want to treat me as an ordinary disciple, and it''s unlikely that he would let me touch that level of supernatural power."


    Mu Qing frowned.


    His own idea is to use the moon god dream to make a person with a Buddha''s mantra fall asleep, and then perform the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun, so as to steal the magic power of the Buddha''s mantra unconsciously.


    Unfortunately, he did not expect that these powers were all on the emperor. Even if his strength reached the present level, he did not have the ability to deal with the existence of the realm of the emperor!


    "Can only walk one step to see one step, if wait until Mei three Niang will all inquire the news clear, have no any progress, then leave with her." Mu Qing is well aware of the horror of Buddhism, and the whole Buddhism seems to be the embodiment of a supreme force.


    If his identity is exposed, he will die!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Mu Qing still couldn''t think of any way, so he had to practice in silence.


    The more he practiced and indulged in the blood method of Chaosheng secret scroll, the more powerful his spirit is now.


    "Since Bai duanhun is going to attend the meeting of the three circles, stop him!" Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    Although I don''t know what Bai duanhun thinks, no matter what, Bai duanhun is a member of heaven, so he has to stop him and can''t let him do it easily.


    The meeting of the three worlds involves the interests of the high-level of the three worlds. Bai duanhun, as the great emperor, conceals his cultivation to take the place of hell world to attend the meeting of the three worlds. If the news is exposed, it will inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of the high-level of the other two worlds.


    This also means that when Bai duanhun meets in the three realms, he can only exert his power in the highest realm of the emperor. Once he uses the power in the realm of the great emperor, the masters and even the World Masters in the other two worlds will surely intervene.


    "I don''t know who will win if our two demons collide?" Mu Qing has some expectations.


    In the next few days, he majored in chaoshengmi scroll, and all his powers converged on the spirit and became more and more powerful.


    Even, he began to have some special feelings, the spirit felt floating, but the body was very heavy.


    According to the description in the secret volume of Chaosheng, after training, his spirit will transform, abandon the body, and evolve into a special creature with more powerful power.


    Mu Qing gradually began to be cautious. The practice of the secret scroll of super life was really addictive. He even broke off the practice for a few days to practice Wuji magic power, but the spirit felt uncomfortable.


    Only when he re cultivated the secret scroll of super life, the spirit became more comfortable, and at the same time, the body became more heavy.


    "You have to be careful. This super secret scroll is very powerful, but there are serious problems." Mu Qing looks serious.


    He guessed that according to the practice of super life secret scroll, the spirit and soul are separated from the physical body and begin to evolve into a new individual. However, the problem of this blood method is likely to appear at that key point!


    "Swallow the soul!"


    Mu Qing''s spirit has already cultivated a lot of supernatural power, and has reached the standard of cultivating some supernatural powers in the secret volume of supernatural power.There is a magic power among them, which makes Mu Qing take a breath of cold air. This soul swallowing is actually swallowing other people''s spirits, and turning them into super life power.


    This way is too cruel and overbearing, but it is full of great temptation for those who practice this secret scroll.


    You know, the cultivation of this secret scroll of super life is very slow. Mu Qing has been practicing for such a long time, but he can only gather a small part of the super life power in the spirit.


    If you want to cultivate the more powerful powers in the secret volume of super life, you must first have the surging power of super life.


    In the early stage of cultivating the secret scroll of Chaosheng, the power of Chaosheng is a rare power. It is as much as it can be condensed, and it will be consumed immediately after exerting a magic power.


    At this time, you need the supernatural power in the secret volume of super life, which is soul swallowing. If you directly swallow the enemy''s spirits, you can immediately gain some super life power.


    Even after cultivation, the power of swallowing this power is very terrible, which can continue to strengthen and transform the evolved spirit.


    "No! It''s so addictive. "


    More than ten days later, Mu Qing woke up with a start. He maintained the state of practicing the secret scroll of super life. More than ten days passed. If he hadn''t noticed, he would have continued to indulge.


    He took a deep breath. The secret way couldn''t go on like this. He began to practice the limitless magic power. This magic power fits his body. It''s only the one that can increase his strength at present.


    However, less than two days after practicing Wuji, Mu Qing began to frown. His spirit had a strange appearance, which made him dizzy and even unable to continue to practice Wuji.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qing stood up and walked like he was drunk. He shook his head and leaned against the wall of the training room.


    Even so, he restrained himself.


    Unfortunately, the magic of Chaosheng secret volume is far beyond Mu Qing''s imagination.


    With a breath and a breath, Mu Qing''s body was covered with light silver light, and the energy between heaven and earth was absorbed and poured into his body. According to the cultivation method of super life secret scroll, a trace of super life force was transformed and poured into his spirit.


    Mu Qing body suddenly a shock, Lingtai Qingming, there is an illusion that I want to fly

 Chapter 805

    "This blood method is terrible!"


    After Mu Qing came back, he gasped. His eyes were red, and his eyes widened, which was a little incredible.


    Even he didn''t expect that there would be such a big hidden danger in practicing this secret scroll of super life. The whole soul has become addicted to it. If he doesn''t practice for a day, he will feel unbearable.


    As soon as I was practicing, I had already exposed the problem of Chaosheng secret scroll.


    Of course, this is because Mu Qing already knew that there was a hidden danger in this secret scroll of super life, so he broke off the cultivation. As a result, he felt that life was not like death.


    Even at the end of the day, the super dense volume in his body started to work automatically, and he got better and returned to normal.


    I believe that other people, except Mu Qing, have not found this problem.


    You know, it''s very addictive to practice the secret scroll of super life. Ordinary people will become more and more obsessed with it and their physical condition will be better and better. They are eager to practice this blood method every day.


    "What is the origin of this super secret volume?" Mu Qing frowned.


    He took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and continued to practice Wuji.


    This magic power is also very mysterious. After a little understanding, it greatly improves his strength.


    After a period of time, there are only three months left before the three circles meet.


    Mei Sanniang comes to the door again. She is much busier than Mu Qing and brings the news about the meeting between the three circles.


    "In the meeting of the three realms, apart from the qualification to enter the Buddhist altar, the one who becomes the master of the world will pass on the divine power to the people who participate in the war."


    Mei Sanniang tells Mu Qing the news.


    Later, Mei Sanniang''s face became strange, and she found that there was something wrong with Mu Qing in front of her, a little dull.


    The next moment, Mu Qing''s body broke away, it turned out to be a separation.


    "I see. So the target of Bai duanhun is the magic power taught by the world Master?" A hoarse voice came from the training room.


    Mu Qing''s figure appeared in front of Mei Sanniang, which really made Mei Sanniang jump.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mei Sanniang was surprised.


    I saw Mu Qing''s appearance is very frightening, walking is staggering, sallow complexion, the body''s power is escaping, embarrassed.


    His eyes sank down, his body was so thin that he was like a bamboo pole.


    Mei Sanniang''s mouth is wide open. She can''t believe it. It''s hard to imagine that Mu Qing, who used to be almost invincible at the same level with her physical strength, is now like this, just like an old man.


    "Does Bai duanhun want some kind of magic power? The status and identity of heaven can''t be obtained from Buddhism. On the contrary, it needs to be achieved in this way. It seems that the goal of googleanhun is not simple, maybe it''s the divine power of Zhenjiao! "


    Mu Qing''s voice is hoarse and weak. It seems that he has used up all his strength to say a word.


    "How did you become like this?" Mei Sanniang exclaimed.


    "I''m fine." As soon as Mu Qing opened his mouth, the light silver light appeared on his body, and his emaciated body recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s a super secret volume. It''s not easy." He shook his head.


    Mei Sanniang was at a loss, and then she knew from Mu Qing that Mu Qing had never taken the initiative to practice the secret scroll of Chaosheng.


    The result of not practicing Chaosheng secret scroll is just like that.


    Since the cultivation of the secret scroll of super life, the power of super life seems to stimulate the spirit, make the spirit transmute, and begin to yearn for energy evolution.


    For a long time, Mu Qing didn''t practice the secret scroll of super life. The spirit even took the initiative to extract the power of the body to evolve himself.


    Generally speaking, when gods and spirits are eager for energy to evolve, the super birth scroll will automatically operate to absorb the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth to meet the needs of gods and spirits.


    However, Mu Qing stifled the operation of Chaosheng secret volume.


    The power absorbed by the spirit is not the divine power mixed with Buddhism in Mu Qing''s body, but the vitality of the body.


    It is just like this that Mu Qing appears to be as skinny as before and has no strength at all.


    For others, doing so would be life-threatening. Unfortunately, the most important thing Mu Qing needs is vitality.


    Mu Qing himself is connected with the ancient tree of life. On his body, there are many blue lines connecting the ancient tree of life, which can convey enormous life power all the time.


    You can''t continue to practice super life secret scroll!


    This is Mu Qing''s intuition told him.During this period of time, Mu Qing was practicing limitless powers while suppressing the secret scroll of Chaosheng.


    I don''t know why. He made great progress in cultivating this secret scroll. It''s so fast that it''s hard to imagine. The spirit has even reached the point where he wants to give up the body!


    Just like this, Mu Qing wants to suppress the Chaosheng secret volume. First of all, there are huge problems in the Chaosheng secret volume. Even if it is a Chaosheng secret volume without any defects, Mu Qing can not give up his body for this.


    After all, his body now has absorbed the energy from the ancient trees of life for many times. It is so powerful and terrible that it can be called a treasure!


    "Are you really OK?" Mei Sanniang was dubious, mainly because Mu Qing''s appearance was too frightening. No matter how she looked, she didn''t seem to be OK.


    "Don''t worry about me." Mu Qing shook his head.


    He opened his palm, and a silver force gathered on it to form a giant wolf and roar.


    This is a magic power on the secret scroll of Chaosheng.


    When Mu Qing used this magic power, his body shriveled again. He was as thin as a little old man.


    When Mu Qing regained his magic power, his blue lines flickered and returned to normal.


    "Because there are some hidden dangers in Chaosheng secret scroll, when I use the supernatural power of Chaosheng secret scroll, I will deliberately suppress the operation of this blood method in my body, resulting in my body becoming the same as before. In fact, that state will not have much influence on me." Mu Qing explained.


    This is also what he found in practicing the secret scroll of Chaosheng during this period of time.


    Normal operation of super health secret volume, and the use of its above powers, naturally there will be no such situation.


    However, Mu Qing now feels that his spirit is too powerful. He has the illusion that as long as he continues to run the Chaosheng secret scroll, his spirit will break out, or he will become a madman when he meets the hidden danger of the Chaosheng secret scroll told by the Xuanyi demon.


    In order to prevent this situation, when he uses his supernatural powers, he will deliberately suppress the operation of the secret volume of super life in his body, which will make the spirit take the initiative to take Mu Qing''s life as energy, resulting in a skinny appearance.


    "Don''t worry about me. I have a magic power that can instantly abandon the secret scroll of super life and the Buddhist power with hidden problems." Mu Qing asked Mei Sanniang not to worry.


    Mei Sanniang didn''t say much when she saw that Mu Qing was so confident.


    She left again to inquire about the news. She wanted to know which magic power Bai duanhun wanted to get!


    "Wait! I''ll go with you. " Mu Qing is walking fast and keeps up with Mei Sanniang.


    He''s going to inquire about the news with Mei Sanniang

 Chapter 806

    There are still three months to go before the meeting, but Mu Qing finds that he has nothing to cultivate.


    The progress of his super life secret scroll is very fast. He doesn''t dare to continue to practice any more. Wuji magical power is also a bottleneck.


    It''s useless for Mu Qing to stay in his mountain. He chooses to follow Mei Sanniang to inquire about some news.


    He also has some means to get information.


    After all, now his spirit is so powerful that it almost needs to transform and emerge.


    In this state, even he can''t imagine the power to display the Luna dream, which is enough to easily get information from his population.


    Mei Sanniang naturally has no opinion about this. She takes Mu Qing to a mountain. There is a pagoda on the mountain, with a total of 186 floors!


    She told Mu Qing that a large number of Buddhist disciples come in and out of the pagoda every day in the Lord''s world, because they can be tempered and make their Buddhist power more pure.


    Mu Qing recalled that Yuan Zhan had told him that this is a mountain called Foshan. If you enter the pagoda to practice, you can get a lot of benefits. I heard that the top ten people often practice here.


    As soon as they came here, they saw a sea of people. A Buddhist disciple came and went into the pagoda.


    "I usually ask for information here, because there are a lot of people. Sometimes, even a humble Buddhist disciple may know a huge secret!" Mei Sanniang pulls Mu Qing in the corner to observe everyone in front of her, just like a cheetah, looking for prey!


    They are born beautiful fox women, beautiful as demons, have the charm of the art, the will is not firm people simply can not withstand, unknowingly will know everything out of the tray.


    "Anyone you want?" Mu Qing asked.


    Mei Sanniang shakes her head. She already has a candidate in her heart. The other party''s identity is not ordinary, and she is the strong one who ranks 18 in the main world.


    "The target''s name is xuandu, and his status is unusual. He is the son of the world leader and the younger brother of master Xuanyi!" Mei Sanniang''s words were transmitted to Mu Qing by special means.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised when he heard that the master of the three worlds in Buddhism, known as Jiezhu, was qualified to practice Zhenjiao''s supernatural power. He was probably the great emperor. Unexpectedly, xuandu, the target they were looking for, was the heir of Jiezhu.


    What surprised him was master Xuanyi. He learned from Mei Sanniang that master Xuanyi was the elder brother of xuandu and also the heir of the world leader!


    "Do you know xuandu?"


    Through the power of Tianjin bottle, Mu Qing contacted Xuanyi''s demon.


    "Of course, that''s my good brother!" Xuanyi heart devil immediately responded, but also issued a strange laugh.


    Mu Qing tells xuandu what they plan to do.


    Xuanyi''s demon grinned and said: "you can do it, whether it''s me or me, I don''t really like this little brother. His whole cultivation is all the result of his father''s identity as the Lord of the world, who embezzles a lot of resources to upgrade!"


    It also told Mu Qing that if he could, he might be able to do something about xuandu.


    Xuanyi heart demon has Xuanyi master''s own memory. It tells Mu Qing that xuantianming, the world leader, lost his wife in his early years and had only two children, but these two sons had extreme talent.


    As soon as Xuanyi was born, his talent was amazing, and he broke through the realm of the great emperor early. At that time, Buddhism had been developing secretly in the taining world, helping Buddhism to make a lot of great achievements.


    Xuandu, on the other hand, could not learn anything, and his strength was sparse.


    At the beginning, xuantianming, the leader of the world, was very distressed for his second son. He even got the Buddha''s consent and paid a great price. He taught his second son the magic power of Wuliang Buddha lotus mantra. As a result, his second son xuandu was a Dou who could not help him. He had been practicing the magic power for decades, but he did not get started.


    Later, xuandu became addicted to women''s sex. He was romantic everywhere in the world of Taining, causing countless troubles. As a result, xuantianming, the leader of the world, began to be dissatisfied with her, and even had a trace of hatred!


    "Don''t underestimate my xuandu younger brother. In fact, both my father and I know that he pretends to be a girl obsessed and arrogant dandy disciple. I don''t know what he''s doing in private, but my father and I don''t want to pay attention to him."


    Xuanyi demon tells Mu Qing all the news about xuandu.


    "So xuandu has some tricks?" Mu Qing felt his chin and murmured.


    But one thing is for sure, xuandu''s accomplishments are very poor. They are all forced to be promoted by the use of natural resources, local treasures and elixirs.


    "I''ve got the news ahead of time. Today xuandu will attack the 100th floor of the pagoda. He has been stuck in the 100th floor of the pagoda for a long time, but he hasn''t gone up. Every other month, he will enter the 100th floor of the pagoda."Mei three niangs open a way.


    "In that case, we''ll wait for xuandu to show up and follow him to find a chance to start!" Mu Qing''s face showed some excitement.


    He had been worrying about how to get the twelve grade Golden Lotus mantra. As for the limitless lotus mantra, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Now, he didn''t expect to learn a great news from Xuanyi''s heart demon. Xuantianming, the leader of this world, once spent a great price to obtain the Buddha''s consent and taught the limitless lotus mantra to xuandu!


    This also means that xuandu has this magic power of Zhenjiao!


    Mei Sanniang didn''t pay attention to the expression on Mu Qing''s face. She always paid attention to the stream of people. A moment later, she came close to Mu Qing and said in a soft voice: "the xuandu is coming."


    Mu Qing followed her eyes to see, not far away, a gloomy, thin man came out.


    Master Xuanyi and the world leader xuantianming both shaved their heads, but xuandu had long hair that reached his waist. His eyes were vicious and he was dressed in black clothes. Just his breath gave people a bad feeling.


    Ignoring the eyes of all the Buddhist disciples around him, he entered the pagoda.


    The pagoda is located at the top of Foshan. In fact, the surface of the pagoda is just a ten story pagoda. In fact, it contains one layer of space, just like it has 186 secret spaces.


    This pagoda alone is equivalent to the imperial instrument of the extreme position!


    "It''s said that xuandu has been deadlocked on the 100th floor for a long time?" There was a lot of talk around.


    Someone sighed and said, "the two sons of the Lord Xuantian and the underworld are really a phoenix and a native chicken. At the beginning, master Xuanyi went straight to the 186th floor and climbed the pagoda to break through the great emperor. But xuandu stopped at the 100th floor, even the 15th ranking emperor could not match him!"


    Many people around him looked down upon xuandu. After a little talk, they began to talk about master Xuanyi and the Lord of Xuantian and the underworld. The words were full of praise and admiration.


    Without any deliberate suppression, all these words came to xuandu''s ears, which made his eyes more fierce and his face so gloomy that he was about to drip wate

 Chapter 807

    Xuandu entered the pagoda with a gloomy face.


    The people around naturally saw xuandu''s expression, but they didn''t care much. What if their words hurt xuandu? If it wasn''t for the other party''s father, he would not even be in the top 50.


    In fact, in the three inner worlds of Buddhism, there is no difference between Buddhism and the outside world. The law of the jungle is the winner.


    Xuandu''s identity is unusual, but his strength is so bad that even people in Buddhism have known that the Lord of the dark world has already given up xuandu. Therefore, when he faced xuandu, he did not show any respect, but constantly mocked him.


    "Wait! Sooner or later, I will surprise everyone


    Xuandu''s eyes showed a trace of vicious color.


    He was about to walk into the pagoda, but he didn''t realize that he was followed by two figures.


    Of course, a large number of people come in and out of the pagoda all the time. Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang mix in the crowd and follow xuandu closely. As long as they don''t make some strange moves, they won''t attract other people''s attention at all.


    However, Mu Qing underestimated his reputation in the main world.


    "It''s long Qing! That dragon race is the ninth dragon green The people nearby suddenly exclaimed.


    Mu Qing hears speech a Leng, very quickly, he and Mei three niangs are surrounded.


    One of the Buddhist disciples rushed up and grabbed Mu Qing''s hand with great enthusiasm.


    "Idol! Master Long Qing, I''m also specialized in body training. I heard that when you were facing sword three, you flew the imperial weapon with one punch. How can you cultivate the body to achieve this The man had stars in his eyes, just like an idol.


    Mei Sanniang covered her mouth with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a fan so soon."


    Mu Qing''s reputation in the main world is spread from the beginning of time.


    After all, the existence of the top ten is extremely terrifying. As a new disciple, Mu Qing took the place of No. 3 and No. 9 in the sword for the first time, which has never happened before.


    However, what makes Mu Qing well-known is that he flies the emperor''s weapon with one punch, which shocked many people. Many people even think that Mu Qing''s real strength should be in the top five.


    Mu Qing was at a loss because of this momentum, and many Buddhist disciples were asking him about his physical cultivation.


    He secretly pays attention to xuandu, and finds that the other side has also stopped, looking at this side in the corner of the crowd.


    There used to be a lot of people at the entrance of the pagoda, but now Mu Qing has attracted attention, making it more crowded.


    "Long Qing!"


    At this time, a roar came out, and then a figure strode forward. His body was full of golden light, full of powerful Buddhist power. His breath was strong, but his eyes were sharp, like a sword, stabbing Mu Qing.


    "Crazy Jiang?" Mu Qing was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Jiang Kuang at this time.


    The other side has changed a little bit. The whole person exudes Buddhist power, and the breath on his body carries a trace of mystery. His strength is obviously much stronger than when he was in the mysterious world.


    "Blood and power have changed." Mu Qing half narrowed his eyes, he found that Jiang Kuang''s blood and divine power were all full of Buddhist power.


    This shows that Jiang Kuang is no longer regarded as a member of the Jianling clan. He takes the initiative to integrate the Buddhist power into his own blood and completely change it. His blood is already regarded as a Buddhist clan.


    The divine power in his body is completely transformed, and he who has a whole body of Buddhist power can play a more powerful role.


    "He''s also practising, super life secret scroll!" Mu Qing can feel the familiar power from the other side, that is the power of super life.


    It''s just strange that Chaosheng secret volume made great progress in his own cultivation, while Jiang Kuang was in a half entry state.


    "Those who come are not good. You have to be careful. Jiang Kuang''s strength has soared recently, and he has defeated the original 10th place. Now he is the 10th place of the new term." Mei Sanniang sends a message to Mu Qing.


    Different from Mu Qing, Jiang Kuang fought crazily and constantly challenged. He even defeated the top ten some time ago.


    "Crazy Jiang! He''s here, too. It seems that there''s something wrong with long Qing! "


    "The battle between the two new demons?"


    People around talked about it, and even consciously backed away, leaving enough space for them.


    Obviously, Chiang Kuang''s reputation in the main world was also extraordinary. After all, he was a genius of evil level. After joining Buddhism, his strength soared.


    "I heard that during the examination, Jiang Kuang was defeated by long Qing once, and he was defeated by long Qing across a small realm. This time, Jiang Kuang is likely to come for revenge!" Many people know about Mu Qing and Jiang Kuang."Here comes the spirit of bones!"


    With a burst of exclamation, a skeleton haunting the Buddha came over, with more than a dozen long guns floating around.


    Bone soul''s eyes fell on Mu Qing and Jiang Kuang. Instead of coming forward, he stood in the crowd.


    "Fight me again!" Jiang said in a loud voice that his momentum was getting stronger and stronger, and he was brewing strength.


    Mu Qing frowned and said, "I''m not free now."


    "I can''t help you!" As soon as Jiang Kuang''s figure flashed, he raised his hand and saw through with a sword.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on two people. This level of fighting is usually invisible.


    Mei Sanniang notices xuandu''s departure at this time. She sends a message to Mu Qing and follows xuandu first.


    "You follow xuandu first. I''ll solve this guy and follow him right away!" Mu Qing said.


    Facing Jiang Kuang''s sword, he didn''t avoid it. There were special lines on his body, and his body immediately filled with a breath of terror.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of buzzing sounded. Mu Qing caught Jiang Kuang''s sword with two fingers. The body of the sword trembled wildly and gave out a buzzing sound.


    Jiang Kuang''s pupil is shrinking, and he has already gained a lot of strength. Why does he feel more pressure when facing Mu Qing again?


    As soon as his wrist shook, suddenly the surging energy burst out from the sword and turned into a dense sword to stab Mu Qing.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing''s right eye gushed out a black force in a whirlpool shape, and the black hole devoured all the attacks.


    "Click!"


    Mu Qing put out his left hand and grasped Jiang Kuang''s sword. A terrible force burst out and broke it!


    Jiang was stupefied for a moment. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. His bones were broken and sunken.


    He flew all over and coughed up blood.


    On the ground, one of Jiang Kuang''s best imperial swords was broken, with dim light and no divinity.


    "Wuji!"


    The lines on Mu Qing''s body reappeared, then turned into a red flame and burned his body.


    Being shrouded by the red fire, Mu Qing felt the power in his body surging, blood surging, and a burst of gas

 Chapter 808

    Wuji magic power, which is a physical magic power created by the existence of a suspected great emperor.


    Mu Qing has been practicing for a period of time and is now in a bottleneck state.


    This magic power imitates the Tao principle of the great emperor''s realm and imprints the limitless lines on the body. Ordinary stimulation can produce far more extraordinary physical strength, and of course the consumption is much higher than ordinary.


    MuQing is now in the red fire stage of the first level.


    "Red fire, phoenix dance!"


    Mu Qing kicked out, a phoenix crowing around the red flame, led countless birds, fell on Jiang Kuang.


    Jiang Kuang''s face changed greatly. He felt a sense of suffocation. Facing Mu Qing again, he felt very small.


    At the same time, he also urged to find a new sword technique of Buddhism. In an instant, it was like the rising sun.


    Unfortunately, everything was crushed by the power of terror. Every shot down on Jiang Kuang was like a Optimus Prime.


    The people around them were boiling with horror.


    Everyone didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between the 10th and the 9th place that Jiang Kuang was crushed from the beginning. The two sides were not on the same level at all!


    "Ho!"


    Red fire phoenix crows, accompanied by Mu Qing''s foot bombardment in Jiang Kuang''s chest, the terrible strength burst out.


    "Poof!"


    Jiang Kuang coughed up blood, turned into a dark shadow and flew out. His bones were broken, his orifices were bleeding, and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    In the crowd, the bone soul was also startled. He took a deep look at Mu Qing, and his heart was dignified.


    Earlier, he tested Mu Qing''s strength and knew that the other side was not simple. At least, he had the strength of ranking seventh, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But who would have thought that long Qing, who was despised by him, now broke out his strength and killed Jiang Kuang, who was the tenth.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s battle, bone soul deeply understood that this power was enough to threaten him!


    "However, the strength of Long Qing is also a good thing for the three circles meeting." Bone soul whispered, then turned and left.


    Mu Qing astringed his red flame and gasped.


    The use of Wuji magic power really consumes a lot for his physical body. Even his physical body feels a pain at the moment.


    He adjusted his state for a moment, glanced at the direction of the bone soul''s departure, and then walked into the pagoda.


    The pagoda has 186 layers in total, each of which has almost countless bronze statues.


    From the bottom up, the strength of the bronze statue will gradually increase.


    The advantage of training in Buddhist pagodas is that some bronze statues contain pure energy light mass, or natural resources, precious stones, veins and so on. Everything is random.


    At the same time, each pagoda has ten entrances to the next floor, all guarded by huge bronze statues.


    As long as you defeat the huge bronze statue, you can enter the next level. At the same time, after entering the next level, the mountain order will be recorded, and then you can come to the pagoda again. You can go all the way smoothly, and you don''t need to challenge the huge bronze statue again.


    "Xuandu and I are both on the 100th floor of the pagoda. It seems that he has some secrets. I dare not scare the snake." Mei Sanniang transmitted the sound to Mu Qing by special means.


    Mei Sanniang asked Mu Qing to go up to the 100th floor quickly.


    It may be too difficult for ordinary Buddhist disciples to reach the 100th floor of the pagoda, but it can still be done for the strong one at the peak of the emperor.


    Besides, Mei Sanniang''s strength is not bad. It''s hard to enter the 100th floor, but she can still do it.


    After learning the rules of some pagodas from Mei Sanniang, Mu Qing immediately set out to look for the so-called huge bronze statue.


    "Hoo


    A gust of wind hit, a bronze statue to kill Mu Qing, in the hands of a copper knife, hard to split to Mu Qing.


    The movement of the bronze statue is very smooth, like a killing machine.


    Unfortunately, this is only the first layer of bronze statue. Any Buddhist disciple can beat it.


    Mu Qing reached out and crushed the head of the bronze statue.


    "Boo!"


    Unexpectedly, a medium stone burst out of the bronze statue.


    Mu Qing was surprised and waved down the stone.


    He heard that there are certain things in each layer of bronze statues, but everything depends on luck. Some people kill 10000 bronze statues, but they may have nothing. Fortunately, if they kill a bronze statue, they will burst out a high God stone vein.Mu Qing then met more than a dozen bronze statues and got nothing. He sighed in his heart that it really depends on luck.


    Of course, he didn''t expect the first layer of bronze statue to reveal anything good.


    He directly turned into a Tyrannosaurus Rex in the shape of a human, and ran rampant on the first floor. The bronze statue here is the weakest, and it broke when he touched it, so it was very fragile.


    However, each floor of the pagoda has a large space. Mu Qing wandered for a long time on the first floor, but he couldn''t find the huge bronze statue.


    "It''s out of stock!"


    There was a cry of surprise. A Buddhist disciple was surprised. His cultivation was only in the early days of the emperor, but he was able to kill the bronze statue on the first floor.


    His kung fu is worthy of those who want to. He has practiced here for a long time, and finally killed a bronze statue and burst out a medium divine stone vein!


    This is a great fortune!


    Mu Qing didn''t think so at first. There are many Buddhist disciples in the first level. He met many people before.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s steps stopped. He patted his forehead and appeared in front of the Buddhist disciple.


    "Ah


    The Buddhist disciple was startled and stepped back.


    From Mu Qing''s body, he felt the breath of incomparable terror, which frightened him, but he tightly grasped the divine stone vein.


    "Don''t panic. I just want to ask you where the huge bronze statue on this floor is." Mu Qing saw that the other side misunderstood him.


    "Dragon... Dragon... Dragon..."


    "Long Qing?"


    This Buddhist disciple stutters. He is a man who can''t even rank ten thousand in the main world, but he didn''t expect to meet a ninth.


    Mu Qing frowned. This guy is also a God Emperor. How can he make such a fuss?


    He was too lazy to waste his time, and the moonlight flashed in his eyes.


    The Buddhist disciple''s body trembled and entered the dream. His body swayed and walked in one direction, as if drunk.


    After practicing the secret scroll of super life, Mu Qing''s spirit became extremely powerful, and the moon god''s dream was easily displayed, and his power was also increased by many levels.


    In the dream, this guy finally broke through his cultivation and was planning to go to the place of the huge bronze statue and enter the second floor of the pagoda.


    He was like a sleepwalker. He took Mu Qing to a place, and he could see a huge bronze statue as high as 1000 meters from a long distance.


    Next to the huge bronze statue, there is a transmission array. Only by defeating the huge bronze statue can the transmission array be activated once and enter the second laye

 Chapter 809

    The Buddhist disciple, who was controlled by Mu Qing as the moon god, walked out of the pagoda in a daze.


    When he wakes up from his dream, he will forget everything.


    This is the power of Mu Qing''s moon god dream after practicing the secret scroll of super life!


    Even, this has been able to change the memory to a certain extent!


    "Bang!"


    When Mu Qing came to the place where the huge bronze statue was, a Buddhist disciple was already challenging him and easily defeated him. After the huge bronze statue fell down, a ray of light penetrated into the Buddhist disciple''s mountain order.


    The man strode into the teleport and into the second floor of the pagoda.


    "No wonder, after all, it''s the first floor of the pagoda. Even if it''s the huge bronze statue guarding the next floor, it''s not very powerful."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and then stepped forward.


    After the man entered the second floor of the pagoda, the body of the huge bronze statue was restored by an invisible force and stood up again. The body, which was as high as 1000 meters, stood down and looked at Mu Qing.


    It is about to rush to Mu Qing, but the next moment, Mu Qing''s figure appeared in front of it, raising his hand is a punch.


    "Bang!"


    A terrible force directly penetrated the body of the huge bronze statue, and the strong wind was raging wildly, blowing out a big hole.


    The huge bronze statue came back to life and fell down again.


    Mu Qing took out his mountain order, and a beam of light penetrated into it.


    He walked directly into the teleportation array. The light wrapped him and came to the second floor of the pagoda.


    The space here is almost the same. At a glance, there are bronze statues everywhere.


    The bronze statue of the second layer is only slightly stronger than that of the first layer, which is far from blocking Mu Qing.


    He once again turned into a Tyrannosaurus Rex, rampaging, those bronze statues were smashed by his shoulder.


    In the same way, Mu Qing used the moon god''s dream to control people and directly took him to the place where the huge bronze statue was.


    The third level


    Level 18


    Level 46


    Level 87


    "Bang!"


    When a huge bronze statue fell down, the beam rushed into Mu Qing''s mountain order and got the qualification to enter the 100th layer of transmission array!


    "It seems that there is no pressure for me to climb up to 100 floors, but Shenshi has gained a lot."


    Mu Qing glanced at his space bracelet, in which there were many sacred stones and several sacred stone veins, all of which were blasted out of his way to kill the bronze statue.


    After a one-time impact of 100 layers, he found that the most in the bronze statues was the divine stone. Fortunately, there would be the divine elixir and the divine medicine. As for the artifact, it was even rarer.


    What is more rare is a kind of energy light group. Mu Qing only saw it once all the way, but it only burst out in his twenties, adding some accomplishments to himself.


    It''s a special energy, even let him to ten thousand evil way feeling is enhanced a little bit!


    "Here I am."


    When Mu Qing came to the 100th floor, he contacted Mei Sanniang for the first time.


    Mei Sanniang tells Mu Qing where she is.


    Mu Qing simply uses the power of the black hole to shuttle, a few breathing time, is to appear in front of Mei Sanniang, scared her a big jump.


    "Xuandu doesn''t know what he''s up to. It''s reasonable to say that with his strength, even if he can''t get through the 100th floor, he seems to have some secrets in the 100th floor according to my observation."


    Meisanniang said.


    She handed a talisman to Mu Qing and told him that it was a sneaking talisman. She was able to follow xuandu without being found, mainly relying on this ability.


    "You have a lot of good things in you." Mu Qing was surprised. He accepted the rune and felt that his sense of existence had been erased. There was an invisible force that enveloped him and prevented the outside world from discovering him.


    He recalled that Mei Sanniang had a double talisman before. She practiced the secret scroll of super life and absorbed the Buddhist power. Eventually, she would flow into the double talisman, and she would not be affected.


    "Of course, my master is the great emperor of the ancient celestial world. He is good at making all kinds of talismans!" Mei Sanniang straightened her chest and said with pride.


    It''s the first time that Mu Qing heard about it. He took an unexpected look at her. He thought that he was also a very powerful emperor in the ancient fairyland."But we can''t get too close. That guy seems very cautious. It''s better to sneak attack!" Mei three niangs open a way.


    She took Mu Qing to use the sneak Rune and quietly stepped forward. Not far away, there was a figure, which was a dark face.


    Xuandu''s walking speed was very slow, and he always paid attention to the surroundings, as if he was deliberately avoiding other people.


    When I got here, there was almost no one around, and I was in a very remote corner of the 100th floor.


    Next to the bronze statue, the wind roared, but it was smashed by xuandu''s hand.


    "This guy''s strength is really extraordinary!" As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed, xuandu could smash the hundredth level bronze statue with a slap. He was absolutely qualified to challenge the huge bronze statue.


    Normally, this guy can''t be stuck on the 100th floor for such a long time.


    "It''s not that he''s not strong enough to be stuck in the 100th floor, but that he deliberately stays in the 100th floor!" Mu Qing took a deep breath and recalled what Xuanyi demon had said to him. Xuandu was not simple, what was hidden.


    Every other month, they come to the 100th floor. It''s obvious that the other party has some secrets here.


    Xuandu was very careful and kept exploring all around him. Only after he finally confirmed that, did he move his body, straighten his waist, seal his hands, and a surge of Buddhist power burst out on his body.


    Golden lotus blossoms appeared around him, and he himself was like a Buddha with holiness in his majesty.


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang look at each other and see the surprise of each other.


    This breath and power is enough to rank in the top ten. It''s definitely not the waste of the people outside.


    "Is that the limitless lotus mantra?" Mu Qing whispered, staring at xuandu.


    Around xuandu, the Golden Lotus emerged, and a strong breath escaped.


    The nearby bronze statues came to fight. Unfortunately, golden lotus flowers were born from the void and resisted the attacks.


    Then, the Golden Lotus withered, the disillusioned Golden Lotus burst out, burst out a terrible force, swept out, and killed all the bronze statues nearby!


    At this moment, Mu Qing understood that xuandu was absolutely not a waste that could not be helped. According to the outside world, xuantianming, the world leader, paid a great price and asked the Buddha''s permission to teach xuandu the magic power of Wuliang Buddha lotus mantra.


    This is not even Xuanyi''s treatment. It can be seen that xuantianming, as a father at that time, loved xuandu very much. Unfortunately, xuandu let xuantianming down again and again. He was envied by countless people for his boundless Buddha lotus mantra, but he couldn''t practice it at the beginning, and even put it into practice.


    In the end, xuantianming gave up xuandu, and everyone despised xuandu.


    However, the real situation was that xuandu had already mastered the limitless Buddha lotus mantra in secret, and he turned himself into a Buddha and walked in the sky.


    "That''s it!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing lost his voice, his pupils contracted, and he noticed a familiar force from xuandu

 Chapter 810

    Xuandu didn''t know that he had been followed by two people all the way.


    In accordance with his past behavior, he revealed his true strength after confirming that there was no one around him. The magic power of the town Buddhism is limitless. The mantra of Buddha lotus is so perfect that the bronze statues around him are almost killed.


    The expression on xuandu''s face was no longer gloomy, but arrogant and conceited. He walked forward with a big stride.


    It''s a very remote corner. In fact, there are almost no people on the outside of each floor of the pagoda, because there are almost no bronze statues here, so it''s useless to come here.


    However, the 100th floor is different. Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang follow xuandu to the edge of the 100th floor and find that there are countless bronze statues around, one after another.


    However, these bronze statues were easily killed by xuandu, and his strength now can be ranked in the top ten.


    After a long distance, xuandu''s eyes changed, and an unknown force filled his body. He began to laugh grimly and his voice was harsh and hoarse.


    Originally, he was shrouded in the light of the Buddha, one step at a time, just like the Buddha.


    Now, he is covered with black light, roaring step by step, like a madman.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted. He was surprised, because xuandu''s power was just the power of the demons!


    The next moment, xuandu chest out of a black fog, a closer look, the black fog into human shape, the same appearance and xuandu!


    Mu Qing and his wife were surprised that there was a demon in xuandu''s body!


    You know, in Buddhism, when you reach the peak of the divine emperor, you will be led by the Buddhist high-level to cut off the demons and sublimate your strength.


    Except for Mu Qing, a group of disciples who just joined Buddhism, because they don''t practice Buddhism deeply, they haven''t produced any demons. As long as other Buddhist disciples reach the peak of the emperor, they should be taken away and cut off.


    "But why? Is xuandu still in his own body? "


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    "It''s boring. I can come out every other month!" Xuandu''s face was ferocious, his expression was terrible, and he roared.


    Xuandu''s power seemed to be completely connected with the demons, and was covered in all kinds of negative emotions and evil thoughts.


    He said, "if you think of it like this, then hurry up and carry out the plan."


    Xuandu''s words stopped for a moment, but Confucius was even more twisted than the demons behind him. He said in a low voice, "I can''t stand it any more. Let''s surprise all the Buddhists


    The devil laughed. "How can you be more impatient than me? If you succeed, your brother, master and father may all die! "


    "It doesn''t matter! They have nothing to do with me for a long time. If I can, I want to make the world a real hell


    Xuandu''s eyes were terrible, and his voice was full of endless resentment and killing intention.


    It''s hard to imagine how he, a man with evil thoughts, could cultivate the boundless lotus mantra of Buddhism to such an extent.


    "Very well, since you have this determination, I will accompany you to the end!" Xuandu''s demon was laughing wildly. He followed xuandu all the time and made a hoarse voice. "It''s estimated that even your father xuantianming and the Buddha could not expect that a second me would be born in you!"


    They continue to go deep, but Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang who follow them are completely shocked.


    "What is xuandu planning? Although xuantianming and his brother Xuanyi realize that xuandu has some secret, what they never expect is that the secret seems a bit amazing


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. Fortunately, relying on the sneak Rune given by Mei Sanniang, they were not found at such a close distance. On the contrary, they heard all xuandu''s words.


    "Brother, master, father may die?"


    "The birth of a second me?"


    Mu Qing''s heart is digesting the words he heard at present. He and Mei Sanniang are shocked.


    Can this plan that xuandu is planning really threaten master Xuanyi, or even xuantianming?


    And Mu Qing, the second self of the demon, was also surprised. According to this, xuandu should have been taken to kill the demon when he reached the peak of the emperor.


    As a result, in xuandu''s body, a mind demon was born again, obviously a higher mind demon, and xuandu was the main one.Xuanyi heart devil and xuanming heart devil told Mu Qing that the existence of heart devil was due to the defect of Buddhist blood method, but this defect was quickly discovered by Buddhist experts. Once it was produced, it would be cut off and suppressed, and a group of heart demons would be eliminated every once in a while.


    For the mind devil, noumenon is the most suitable object to take away. Only by killing noumenon and taking its body as its own, can it break the limitation of the mind devil and continue to be powerful.


    Xuandu''s mind demon is different. It is a higher mind demon, but xuandu is the main one. It is very strange.


    "Although everything in Buddhism is comparable to the supreme power, and even surpasses the supreme power in some aspects, its development time is obviously not as long as the supreme power, and there are some hidden dangers!" Mu Qing murmured.


    Later, their attention was attracted by xuandu.


    The other side stopped and came to the edge of the 100th floor. There was a golden border in front of them. It was not clear who could arrange it. Even if the top five emperors came, they could not leave any trace on it.


    However, in the face of this barrier, xuandu made a seal with both hands, and seemed to be exerting some kind of technique.


    One side of xuandu heart demon is Jie strange smile up.


    At this moment, under the influence of xuandu''s power, a black spot appeared in one place, and then it spread like ink, and a large area was dyed black.


    The blackened border turns directly into nothingness. Behind the border, there is a huge building like a beehive. As soon as it appears, there are boundless negative forces rushing in and bursts of roaring.


    "The devil of the heart?"


    Mu Qing, who used the sneak Rune to track xuandu, almost exclaimed. Inside the huge honeycomb like building, there were a lot of demons, roaring and ferocious, as if they were going to rush out at any time.


    "Where did xuandu get so many demons? Does he want to use the power of demons to destroy Buddhism


    Mu Qing guessed in his heart, but he didn''t think xuandu could succeed because the demons had limitations. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t reach the realm of the great emperor.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, inside the honeycomb building, there is a deafening roar, with terrible dignity and pressure. It''s a very strong demon!


    The devil in the realm of the great empero

 Chapter 811

    "No?"


    Mu Qing''s heart sank. He was a little unbelievable.


    The mind devil has strong limitations. Unless he has been living in the noumenon, his strength will increase, but it is absolutely impossible to break through the realm.


    Xuandu''s ability to produce so many demons has shocked Mu Qing.


    "The devil in the realm of the great emperor, how did he do it?" Mu Qing was completely shocked.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Then, in the huge honeycomb building, one after another terrible demons roared. Originally, they were not noticed by Mu Qing, but in fact, there were many demons in the realm of the great emperor!


    "Good... They are all good children..."


    Xuandu''s tone was extremely gentle, even chilling.


    He took out a dagger and cut it to his wrist. Drops of scarlet blood fell to the ground.


    "Come and eat! My children! Grow up quickly Xuandu seemed a little crazy at the moment.


    With the noisy roar, all the demons in the honeycomb rushed out and rushed to xuandu.


    Their real goal is xuandu''s blood!


    "Come on! Eat my blood


    Xuandu raised his dagger and stabbed his body continuously. Blood gurgled and gushed, accumulated around him and turned into a pool of blood.


    It seemed to have a great influence on him. His body trembled slightly, but there was a crazy smile on his face. The hoarse laughter seemed to be the cry of a crow.


    Xuandu''s thick blood, scarlet with black paint, contains the extreme evil breath.


    The dense demons would not hurt xuandu, but they were greedy for xuandu''s blood. It seemed that Just smelling the bloody smell was enough to make them shocked and their strength soared.


    "Ouch!"


    There is a demon swallowing a drop of blood, burst out a strong breath on the body, seems to be in some transformation, the strength is rising.


    These demons are fighting each other, all fighting for xuandu''s blood, but they don''t hurt xuandu himself.


    Most of the blood is taken away by the demons in the realm of the great emperor. These demons are so powerful that they can easily tear apart the demons who block them with a wave of their claws.


    And the demons in the realm of the great emperor, after devouring xuandu''s blood, became more and more powerful.


    At the same time, the demon around xuandu began to use some means. He tore his arm and threw it to the honeycomb building. The next moment, it burst into pieces and turned into countless black eggs.


    Xuandu cut off one of his fingers, clenched his fist to crush it, and the blood was injected into the black eggs by him.


    "Boo!"


    One by one, the black eggs split open, and a demon was born inside!


    On the other hand, a large number of demons are killing each other, and the number is gradually decreasing, but the surviving demons either devour the same kind and become powerful, or get xuandu''s blood, and their strength soars.


    Although the number of them has decreased, xuandu''s demons have a special way to self harm, condensing countless black eggs, turning into demons and replenishing fresh blood.


    "These two people are too terrible, aren''t they?"


    Mei Sanniang swallowed her saliva. She was sweating and penetrating her clothes. She could vaguely see her white skin. Unfortunately, neither she nor Mu Qing had the time to care at the moment.


    They realized that they had discovered a huge secret. Xuandu and his inner demonic means were simply astonishing.


    Xuandu''s self mutilation, the blood can quickly enhance the strength of the demons, and even cultivate the demons in the realm of the great emperor.


    And xuandu''s self harm can create countless black eggs, among which are countless heart demons.


    Together, these two beings will have an unprecedented large army of demons.


    Mu Qing felt that his previous idea was wrong. If he could not make this xuandu, he could really destroy Buddhism!


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a heart demon became furious. It was originally a heart demon in the realm of the great emperor, but at this time, the power in the body continued to expand, and the terrible breath burst out.


    "Superior realm!"


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang exclaimed at the bottom of their hearts that this sense of oppression is absolutely right. It is far beyond the general realm of the great emperor, and it is absolutely the devil who has reached the realm of the upper great emperor!"No! With the power of the superior emperor, we will be found in such a short distance. We have to go Mei Sanniang''s secret way is not good. She sends a message to Mu Qing by special means and tells Mu Qing about the current situation at the first time.


    Mu Qing nodded, and Mei San Niang quickly retreated.


    Gradually away, but still can hear xuandu''s voice of looking up to the sky and laughing, seems to feel very happy for the birth of the upper emperor''s realm.


    They went all the way through the teleportation array to the first floor and left the pagoda.


    After removing the sneak rune, Mei Sanniang was relieved.


    As she patted her chest, she said, "this is the way to inquire about news. Sometimes you will encounter great secrets and dangers. If you are not lucky, you will lose your life."


    At first, I just wanted to get some information from xuandu, but I didn''t want to run into xuandu''s huge secret.


    "That guy is bent on destroying Buddhism. He has gathered such a huge force. Maybe Buddhism is really in danger." Mei Sanniang is a bit of schadenfreude. She has a good reputation in Buddhism, but in fact, after she joined Buddhism, she realized that some high-level people are not good things.


    "I''ll do it for myself." Mu Qing thought carefully, maybe he was xuandu, or he might have the idea of destroying Buddhism.


    After all, xuandu, as the son of the Lord of the world, is not very talented in cultivation. He has been questioned and looked at strangely all the time, which will definitely bring him a lot of pressure.


    However, xuandu did not collapse at that time, because xuantianming was concerned about xuandu at that time. As the leader of the world, he begged the Buddha for xuandu''s sake and taught xuandu the magic power of Wuliang Buddha lotus mantra.


    It can be said that in the end, xuantianming, the father, defeated xuandu''s heart and became the last straw to defeat the camel.


    From Xuanyi''s mind, Mu Qing knows something about xuandu more or less. As the son of the world leader, he is despised by everyone. As the eldest brother, Xuanyi doesn''t give xuandu a good look.


    Xuandu''s only dependence was xuantianming.


    "Let''s wait and see." Mu Qing felt his chin. He wanted to control xuandu directly with the moon god''s dream, and then exchange the boundless lotus mantra from xuandu with the magic skill of stealing heaven for the sun. Who knew that xuandu had such a big secret, and there were also demons in the realm of the great emperor.


    For now, we can only look for opportunities late

 Chapter 812

    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang wait outside the pagoda for a while, then find xuandu''s expressionless face coming out of it.


    The wounds on his body are deliberately covered up, head down, emitting a chill, people dare not close.


    No one noticed what was wrong with xuandu, or xuandu didn''t attract much attention.


    His lips were white and he seemed to lose too much blood. Only Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang noticed.


    "That guy''s hand..." Mei Sanniang found that xuandu deliberately hid his palm in his sleeve.


    Mu Qing took a look and frowned: "it seems that xuandu comes once a month because he wants to take care of his injury. When the flesh and blood grow up again, he will come here again to feed the demons."


    Xuandu left, and the people beside him chose to ignore him even though they knew his identity.


    In fact, xuandu''s strength on the surface is not too weak. After all, xuantianming, once the Lord of the world, poured a lot of resources into him.


    Unfortunately, most creatures live by the atmosphere.


    There are many people who mock xuandu''s life, but they don''t have the awe to xuandu.


    Because there are people around to ridicule xuandu, then the second, the third... The hundredth, will appear, this is to follow suit.


    Mu Qing had an inexplicable expectation in his heart. If these Buddhist people found out the real strength of xuandu, they would almost be able to enter the top five. I don''t know what kind of expression they would have.


    "But he can''t wait for that day." Mu Qing stepped forward and approached xuandu slowly.


    Although there are people around here, Mu Qing is confident that after he has cultivated the powerful spirit of Chaosheng secret scroll, even in public, he can directly display the moon god dream and control xuandu!


    For xuandu''s limitless Buddha lotus mantra, Mu Qing has been salivating for a long time.


    When he was on the 100th floor of the pagoda, he wanted to control xuandu directly with the moon god''s dream to get the infinite Buddha lotus mantra on the other side, but at that time, there was a demon in the realm of the great emperor at his side.


    Now is also an opportunity.


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified, but he doesn''t underestimate xuandu at all. Even if he is not a demon in the realm of the great emperor, he is equal to the top five.


    But now xuandu was in a state of extreme weakness.


    Mu Qing can see that xuandu is supporting himself and feeding the demons with his blood. Now it is the end of his life, and there is not much power to resist Mu Qing''s dream of the moon god.


    However, when Mu Qing was about to make a move, his body trembled slightly.


    Not only Mu Qing, but everyone around changed their faces and looked up at the sky.


    On the horizon, the void was broken, and a vague figure appeared in the crack, which poured out a terrible pressure and turned into a strong wind sweeping around.


    "Rebellious son! Not yet


    The voice full of dignity reverberated over the pagoda, and everyone was shocked. Many people turned their eyes to xuandu.


    They know that the only person who can exude such terrible momentum is xuantianming!


    Xuandu''s body trembled obviously, and his head was lower.


    He seemed afraid, but said in a timid voice, "father, I''ll go back by myself later."


    Xuantianming, the leader of the world, was silent in the sky, because his breath was too strong, which led to the distortion of the surrounding space and blurred his figure. No one could see what his current expression was like.


    Mu Qing stopped and frowned.


    Originally, he wanted to fight xuandu, but he didn''t expect xuantianming to appear at this critical moment, which he didn''t expect.


    "It seems that we have to look for another chance." Mu Qing gave up the idea that he wanted to do it. You know, the Lord of the world is coming. Unless he''s crazy, he can''t do it.


    At the same time, Mu Qing looked at xuandu and said that he was good at acting.


    When this guy was on the 100th floor of the pagoda, he could see his arrogant face clearly.


    Now in the face of xuantianming, xuandu looks timid. Maybe it''s because he shows this kind of character in front of outsiders that he is ridiculed by everyone.


    "Hum!"


    After half a sound, the world Lord xuantianming didn''t say anything. He gave a cold hum and turned to leave.


    You can see that xuandu''s body is full of cold sweat, gasping, and his face is pale, just like seeing a ghost.He was already weak. Under the powerful pressure of xuantianming, he couldn''t bear it.


    Of course, other people don''t think so. They all think that xuandu is scared by his father and despises him even more.


    Xuandu looked hard at all the people around him. His eyes seemed to remember all these faces.


    Only Mu Qing knows what he''s thinking. I''m afraid these mockers won''t be better. If xuandu releases his demons, these people are likely to be the first targets to be killed!


    Xuandu left alone, and Mu Qing didn''t do it again. He wasn''t sure whether xuantianming really left.


    After all, I know from the mouth of Xuanyi''s demon that xuantianming and Xuanyi know that xuandu is making some secret plans in the dark. Maybe xuantianming is observing in the dark now. If he does it at this time, maybe he will be found!


    "An ostracized person is lonely, but there is a devil in his heart."


    A beautiful shadow suddenly close to Mu Qing, this person close to Mu Qing ear, light voice way.


    What soft part pastes in own arm, fragrant, Mu Qing turns head, pupil contracts.


    The beautiful face, long eyelashes, a pair of gem like black eyes, such as waterfall long hair shawl, protruding body, close to themselves.


    "Princess Yuehe..." Mu Qing took a deep breath and was shocked.


    Isn''t this woman one of the two people who came to Buddhism, Princess Yuehe?


    According to Mei Sanniang''s information, she and Bai duanhun should be under the protection of the strong in heaven, practicing in the hell world of Buddhism.


    Why?


    Why are you here? Talk to him!


    And what does she mean by her words?!


    Mu Qing has a lot of problems in his mind at the moment. He is very confident in his disguise. You should know that his appearance is changed by using the Baibian capsules of the science and technology alliance. These Baibian capsules are made of living creatures, and there will be no loopholes in his appearance.


    And inside, as like as two peas, the Qing Dynasty also exchanged the magic works and the dragon people, who had the same blood and breath in the body.


    There will be no loopholes!


    Mu Qing is very sure.


    Princess Yuehe smiles and half squints. The smile is like the spring breeze.


    She transmitted the sound directly to Mu Qing.


    "You just wanted to show the Luna dream, right?"

 Chapter 813

    Mu Qing looked at the beautiful smile in front of her, and her back was cold.


    What''s the matter with this guy? Suddenly came forward and said amazing words.


    It''s true that he just wanted to use the moon god dream. Yes, he had already started to use half of it before the world Lord xuantianming appeared, and was finally interrupted by him.


    But the question is, why did Princess Yuehe find out?


    The magic power of the moon god dream, which comes from the moon god, is an extremely special magic power. It is related to the spirit and can be used without sound. Even the strong in the realm of the great emperor can hardly detect it.


    However, Princess Yuehe found out!


    "Hello! wait! Isn''t that the moon river princess in hell? It''s said that the fairy from heaven, how can she appear here? "


    The people around started to shout.


    After all, Mu Qing is also very famous. With Princess Yuehe, she naturally attracts people''s attention.


    "What''s your purpose?" Mu Qing''s face was gloomy and he drank low.


    He was worried that his identity had been exposed?


    "Can you talk a little bit?" Princess Yuehe is close to Mu Qing. When she touches her shoulder, she can feel her smooth and tender skin.


    She breathes out like orchid, close to Mu Qing''s ear to speak softly.


    This princess Yuehe has great charm, every move can affect people''s heart, so close, change to do who will heart.


    But Mu Qing''s heart is very alert. He frowns and doesn''t understand what Princess Yuehe wants to do with him.


    This guy clearly said that he had the Luna dream, so he should know his identity. Why didn''t he call the strong man in the heaven directly, or even deliberately transmit the sound so that others wouldn''t hear him.


    Princess Yuehe shows a smile. She directly pulls Mu Qing and exerts some kind of space method. They disappear in a flash.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Mu Qing shouts in a deep voice.


    The other side took him to the space mezzanine, where there are countless empty storms swept, easily killed the emperor.


    But for Mu Qing, it is enough to completely ignore.


    The terrible force of the void scraped on Mu Qing''s body, directly smashed, even a scar could not be caused.


    Princess Yuehe floats in the void and lifts her long hair.


    She said with a smile: "here, no matter the people in heaven or Buddhism, there is no way to know what we are talking about."


    Mu Qingleng said, "what do you mean?"


    He didn''t understand what Princess Yuehe said. What they were going to talk about next, couldn''t they be discovered by the people of heaven and Buddhism?


    But isn''t Princess Yuehe a member of heaven?


    "The dragon people?" Princess Yuehe came to Mu Qing with a twinkle. She squinted at Mu Qing and said, "the body is too strong, but in my father''s prophecy, you should be an ancient fairy!"


    "Oh, no! To be exact, you should be a human on earth! "


    Princess Yuehe looks at Mu Qing with a puzzled face and tilts her head. She is very curious.


    Mu Qing was shocked at the bottom of her heart and looked at the beautiful fairy in front of her in surprise.


    Sure enough, this guy knows his real identity, but what''s the father''s prediction?


    "Is your father the emperor of heaven?"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and the limitless lines on his body have emerged, ready to move at any time.


    At present, the real strength of Princess Yuehe is not clear, but since the other party knows her real identity, she still dares to come to the door, so the strength is absolutely not simple!


    Princess Yuehe shook her head, her eyes as bright as the stars were mixed with a trace of hatred, but she hid them very deeply.


    "My father is not the emperor of heaven." Princess Yuehe turns around and leaves Mu Qing a graceful figure. The hazy moonlight covers her. I don''t know why she feels desolate.


    Mu Qing is eccentric. Unexpectedly, she finds Princess Yuehe''s delicate body trembling slightly, but it seems to be an illusion.


    "My father is the God of the moon..."


    Princess Yuehe turned her back to Mu Qing and looked at the empty storm in front of her. She made a plain but ethereal voice in her mouth. Her eyes were full of tears.


    Naturally, Mu Qing could not see the face of Princess Yuehe. He was shocked and shocked.


    "How can it be?"?! The daughter of the moon Mu Qing''s first reaction was not to believe it.


    Even if the moon god really has a daughter, why is it there in heaven?"You must be puzzled?" Princess Yuehe turns around and smiles. I don''t know when her tears have been wiped away.


    "I am indeed the daughter of the moon god, but I have lived in the heaven since I was a child. The emperor of heaven has erased my memory. Unfortunately, everyone in the heaven doesn''t know. One day, my memory wakes up."


    She seems to be playing with her hair hanging on her shoulders carelessly, but Mu Qing feels a sense of hatred and sadness from her.


    With the source of all evils in mind, Mu Qing can be said to know more about negative emotions than anyone else. He can be sure that these two emotions do exist in Yuehe.


    "Is it true what she said?" Mu Qing is dubious.


    "My father had foreseen everything for a long time. He had foreseen the future and knew that the destruction of Taiyue palace was doomed, but he was unwilling to bury all kinds of backhand!"


    "He knew that his body would be used by the heaven, so he buried some strength in his body. When my father''s body was brought to the heaven, that is when my memory revived."


    "My father also foresees that one day you will meet me in Buddhism, so he will teach you the dream of Luna. Just like that, if you stir up the dream of Luna a little, I will be able to detect it!"


    Princess Yuehe said, her eyes fixed on Mu Qing''s face, "do you believe it now?"


    "Half believing, half doubting." Mu Qing replied that it was not so easy for him to believe what Princess Yuehe said. After all, subjectively, she was from heaven.


    But if you think about it carefully, if Princess Yuehe is really on the side of the heaven, and finds her true identity, you can go to inform the strong man or Bai duanhun in the heaven.


    With Bai duanhun''s strength, he can easily kill Mu Qing.


    "If it''s true, then Luna is too terrible to predict everything after his death?"


    Mu Qing thought.


    "I don''t ask you to believe me now. I come to you mainly because I want to ask you to kill Bai duanhun as much as possible. He is very important to heaven!"


    Princess Yuehe handed a rune to Mu Qing, which was a communication rune.


    "If you have something to do, you can contact me. The people on the other side of the heaven have no suspicion for me. When the three circles meet, I will help you and try my best to kill Bai duanhun!"


    Mu Qing was silent for a while, but still accepted the communication rune.


    After that, he also heard some news about Bai duanhun from Princess Yuehe.


    "I believe you for the time being, if it is as you say." Mu Qing deeply looked at Princess yanyuehe. Her eyes radiated the power of the black hole. She twisted into a whirlpool, entered the black hole and left here.


    Princess Yuehe looked at the place where MuQing left. She didn''t speak for a long time, but her tears flowed out again.


    "I''m sorry, father. I can''t reorganize the Moon Palace. I just want to avenge you!"

 Chapter 814

    In the space interlayer, in the unknown void, a fairy in a white dress is crying.


    At the moment when Princess Yuehe wakes up in heaven, she almost collapses. No one can imagine that the heaven that raised her is the enemy who killed her father.


    She didn''t know how she was caught in heaven and erased her memory. After her memory revived, she got the message left by Luna before her death.


    If the moon god wants Princess Yuehe to reorganize Taiyue palace, it is enough to unite with Mu Qing to develop Taiyue palace in a short time.


    But Princess Yuehe didn''t say the meaning of the moon god when she faced Mu Qing.


    Because she is now full of hatred, she does not have much emotion for the Moon Palace, only her father''s hatred, she wants to revenge!


    Yuehe didn''t lie when she faced Mu Qing, but she was using Mu Qing, because it was difficult to defeat the heaven with her own strength, and it was only possible to cooperate with Mu Qing.


    "The ancient tree of life is in him. With the power of the ancient tree of life, he revives Taiyue palace..."


    Princess Yuehe wiped the tears from her eyes and whispered.


    The moon God chose Mu Qing and taught him the key point of his dream because he predicted that the ancient tree of life would be obtained by Mu Qing.


    As long as we rely on the strength of the ancient tree of life, it is enough to revive the Taiyue palace completely, and all the dead Taiyue palace disciples will be reborn.


    But only the God of the moon cannot be resurrected. After all, the God of the moon is supreme.


    "I''m sorry I took advantage of you, but anyway, I want to avenge my father." Princess Yuehe''s eyes became firm.


    She bit her red lips and made up her mind.


    As for the ancient tree of life, she knows some secrets. The power contained in it can revive the living beings, but it can also destroy them.


    The emperor of heaven cultivated the seeds of ancient trees of life just to control this power, but later the seeds fell into Mu Qing''s body.


    Now Princess Yuehe wants to help Mu Qing, cultivate the ancient tree of life, and make it a huge bomb to destroy the heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with Princess Yuehe looking for you?" Mei Sanniang asked curiously.


    "I can''t believe some incredible things. If what the other party said is true, then she should be our companion."


    Mu Qing tells Mei Sanniang what Princess Yuehe said.


    "And that guy told me that the goal of googleanhun is to want a magic power called Wudao!" Mu Qing''s face became serious.


    Every branch of Zhenjiao supernatural power in Buddhism is earth shaking, while that branch of Wudao supernatural power has no attack or defense.


    However, since this divine power of enlightenment can be ranked as the divine power of Zhenjiao, it naturally has its reason. As long as you cultivate this divine power, you can force yourself into a state of enlightenment and improve your understanding of the principles of Taoism at a very fast speed.


    As long as you practice this magic power, you can quickly pass the realm of the next emperor.


    "I see. So Bai duanhun wants to get the power of enlightenment in order to pass the next emperor quickly and break through to the upper position!" Mei Sanniang suddenly realized.


    Bai duanhun''s cultivation is still in the lower position. Even if he is a demon genius in heaven, he can''t cultivate to the upper position in a short time.


    Only by relying on Buddhism, can he break through to the upper emperor in a short time. By then, with the blood of his demons, he will become a great general in heaven.


    "No wonder Bai duanhun deliberately conceals his true cultivation. It turns out that he wants to get that magical power through the meeting of the three realms." Mei Sanniang finally understood Tianting''s idea.


    Although Tianting is the most powerful supreme power at present, Buddhism is not bad now. It has developed secretly in Taining for such a long time and is qualified to become a supreme power.


    Although Buddhism is willing to let googleanhun and Princess Yuehe directly enter the Buddhist altar for cultivation, it is still very conservative in the aspect of religious supernatural power.


    The biggest concession of Buddhism is to let Bai duanhun participate in the meeting of the three realms. If the other party can really get the first prize, then he will get the magic power of Zhenjiao. It''s hard for Buddhism to say anything.


    Mei Sanniang suddenly looks at Mu Qing. She takes a deep breath and bends down.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Qing frowned. Why did this guy bow to him suddenly?


    "Please stop Bai duanhun. If he grows up, it will definitely pose a great threat to the ancient fairyland!"


    Mei Sanniang is very sincere. She''s just a news seeker. In terms of combat effectiveness, she can''t be said to be very weak, but she certainly can''t compare with the top genius of googleanhun.That''s why she begged Mu Qing, hoping that Mu Qing could do it, because at present, it seems that only Mu Qing can stop Bai duanhun.


    Mu Qing was stunned by the words, and then laughed, "you are really loyal to the ancient fairyland. Needless to say, I will fight against that guy, not only because of the ancient fairyland, but also because that guy will be my old enemy when he grows up!"


    There was a chill in Mu Qing''s eyes. He didn''t think the white soul of heaven would get along with him after he became a demon.


    "Now that you''ve got the news, it''s time for you to leave, too?" Mu Qing asked.


    After all, Mei Sanniang sneaks into Buddhism to get information. If her identity is exposed, she will definitely die without a burial place. Now that she knows the destination of Bai duanhun, it''s time for Mei Sanniang to leave.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you to leave. My master has a special talisman for me. Even the great emperor can''t stop us from leaving!" Mei Sanniang smiles to let Mu Qing not worry.


    Her master was a strong man in the ancient fairyland. She specially refined many talismans to protect her life. Even if her identity was exposed, she could easily leave Buddhism.


    Mei Sanniang is afraid of MuQing''s accident, so she wants to leave after MuQing''s affairs are finished. She knows MuQing has other goals.


    Mu Qing nodded. He really had no means to escape. With the help of zhaimei Sanniang, it would be a good choice to leave Buddhism directly.


    When they said goodbye, Mu Qing returned to his peak and began to practice hard.


    Three days before the meeting, Mu Qing took the initiative to contact Princess Yuehe.


    "After such a long time to contact me, is my charm so bad?" The voice of Princess Yuehe pretending to be aggrieved came from the communication rune.


    "I didn''t come to you to talk about such unimportant things!" Mu Qing is indifferent. Until now, he is still alert to Princess Yuehe.


    "It seems that there is a fox goddess around you! No wonder I''m not interested in it. I''ve heard that Fox girls are all beautiful. "


    Princess Yuehe continued.


    "Enough!" Mu Qing drinks it.


    Princess Yuehe laughed, "in this case, let''s talk about how to kill Bai duanhun!"

 Chapter 815

    "You should know the strength of googleanhun? The real strength of the other side has already reached the realm of the great emperor Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    If googleanhun is still the emperor''s peak strength, even without the help of Princess Yuehe, he is confident to kill googleanhun.


    But you know, now Bai duanhun is the next emperor. It''s hard to defeat even with Mu Qing''s strength. It''s almost impossible to kill him!


    Although in the meeting of the three realms, Bai duanhun would suppress his cultivation realm.


    But you know, the target of Mu Qing and Princess Yuehe is to kill them.


    Defeat and kill are two different concepts. Bai duanhun suppresses cultivation. As long as Mu Qing exerts enough strength, he can defeat him.


    But the problem is that what he defeated in that way only suppressed the white soul of cultivation.


    Once threatened, Bai duanhun naturally won''t see himself killed by Mu Qing, so when threatened with his life, he will certainly expose his full strength.


    "The true cultivation state of Bai duanhun is the third or even the fourth level emperor! I want to kill him. It''s hard! "


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath. To be honest, he can stop Bai duanhun, but he can''t kill him.


    "On the one hand, you don''t have to worry. In order not to let your true cultivation be discovered by the high-level Buddhists, that guy used a special method. It''s a superior imperial instrument, which sealed his own strength!"


    "In the battle, relying on the upper imperial weapon, he can perfectly hide his strength. Even the Buddha can''t see it, but it''s because the power of the upper imperial weapon is too strong. If he wants to show his power, he must urge the upper imperial weapon!"


    Princess Yuehe''s laughter makes people shudder for some reason.


    "Fortunately, the owner of the upper imperial vessel is not Bai duanhun, but me..."


    Mu Qing smell speech, pupil suddenly a shrink, he some understand the meaning of Princess Yuehe.


    The upper imperial weapon was designed to seal the opponent''s strength. Because Bai duanhun had strong self-confidence in herself, she let Princess Yuehe seal her cultivation realm with the upper imperial weapon.


    In this way, with the powerful seal power of the upper imperial instrument, even if Bai duanhun wanted to surpass the peak of the Emperor himself, he could not do it. He had to use Princess Yuehe to urge the upper imperial instrument.


    Mu Qing suddenly realized that it seemed that the heaven had great trust in Princess Yuehe, and put the safety of Bai duanhun on Princess Yuehe.


    I''m afraid the heaven can''t imagine that the memory of Princess Yuehe has been revived, and she doesn''t belong to the heaven for a long time.


    "The reason why I asked you to kill Bai duanhun is that I have enough assurance. At that time, I will not only completely seal Bai duanhun''s power in the realm of the great emperor, but also help you seal his other power as much as possible!" Yuehe Princess Road.


    "By the way, that guy has a spring of life from heaven. I''ll seal his strength at that time. That''s his life-saving card. After you kill him, remember to seize the spring of life!"


    "Because the spring of life is of great benefit to the ancient tree of life in your hands!"


    The last word that Princess Yuehe said was that she took the initiative to cut off the communication with Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s hand trembled and his face was shocked.


    Princess Yuehe not only knows his identity, but also knows that he has an ancient tree of life!


    This is totally unexpected by Mu Qing. You should know that the ancient tree of life is his biggest secret. Every time the ancient tree of life grows, it will spread the life rune.


    When the life rune is absorbed by Mu Qing, it can make Mu Qing''s physical body get extremely terrible promotion, and also has a great promotion to Tao.


    "This guy, do you know everything about me?" Mu Qing took a breath. The princess Yuehe was more mysterious than he thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "Long Qing! How are you doing? "


    Two days before the meeting, master xuanming came to the door with a kind and kind smile on his face.


    "Not bad." Mu Qing''s reaction was cold. He knew master xuanming''s real face. At least he was not kind to him.


    "The cultivation of Chaosheng''s Secret scroll hasn''t fallen down, has it?"


    Master xuanming half squinted and laughed.


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he had a false smile on his face and said, "thank you for your relationship with master xuanming. Chaosheng secret scroll has been practiced all the time and has made some progress!"His words are true. For some unknown reason, he is very compatible with this secret scroll of super life. He practices very quickly, and even he dare not continue to practice later, for fear that his spirit will collapse and become a madman.


    On the other hand, MuQing also reached the fourth level of cultivation.


    In physical strength, he has become more and more terrible!


    Master xuanming immediately took Mu Qing to his mountain peak. He told Mu Qing that there, several other talents who had attended the meeting of the three circles had arrived.


    "Boom!"


    On the way to master xuanming''s peak, a huge roar came out, and a figure enveloped by the Buddha''s light came into the air.


    The man couldn''t see clearly, but as soon as he came up, he rushed to master xuanming.


    The power of terror is released, which is absolutely the power of the upper emperor!


    "Who''s coming! How dare you do it in the main world Master xuanming''s face was angry and he immediately went up.


    Two people have hands, open and close, gorgeous golden light in the sky burst open, into light and rain scattered around.


    The battle between the two emperors is almost like the change of heaven and earth, and each road rushes out like a chain, and the escaping power tears the sky!


    "Speed to my peak, I''ll carry it here!" Master xuanming turned his head to drink at Mu Qing, but he was also hit.


    Master xuanming coughed up blood and flew out. His face was fierce and he rushed to the man again.


    The two top players are fighting together again and it''s hard to win.


    Mu Qing was surprised by this sudden situation, but he also quickly reflected that the battle between the two upper emperors was too fierce. If he continued to stay, he would definitely be affected.


    Although he had enough confidence in his own body, the aftereffect of the power of the upper emperor was very frightening. Even if he could not be killed, he might be hurt by mistake.


    "Let''s go first!" Mu Qing a flash, toward the distance.


    At the same time, he was wondering one thing, how could the other strong Buddhists in the world not do it?


    "Are you long Qing?"


    Suddenly, a figure stopped Mu Qing''s way.


    This is also a figure shrouded by the Golden Buddha light. It should be a strong one in Buddhism, but it has a sense of killing.


    Come on, it''s a strong empero

 Chapter 816

    "Are you long Qing? I''ve heard a lot about it


    The unknown emperor looked at Mu Qing with great interest.


    Although he didn''t do it at the first time, Mu Qing could feel that the other side had gathered strength, and the breath of the great emperor completely blocked his surroundings.


    There was a cold sweat on Mu Qing''s cheek. He had no way back. He was determined to kill him. As long as he had any special action, he would be killed on the spot!


    "Are you a Buddhist? What''s your purpose? Is it me? "


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Although he feels like a mountain of pressure now, he is still calm.


    At the same time, he was very confused about one thing. This is the main world of Buddhism. Who would attack master xuanming?


    Or is he the target of these guys?


    "You don''t need to know what our goal is, you just need to know that you will be killed next!"


    The emperor sneered. He could not see clearly when he was covered with golden Buddha light.


    When he finished speaking, he rushed directly to Mu Qing. Turning over his hand was a palm. He suppressed all around. The space was shattered and the power of terror swept over.


    Mu Qing''s face changed greatly. For the first time, he burned a green flame, and the Wuji magic power was pushed to the extreme by him, reaching the fourth level.


    In an instant, the blood was boiling and the body burst out with boundless power.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of square kilometers of ground have been crushed, in situ there is a big pit.


    The cracks on the ground extend out, which is the power of the great emperor. It''s too terrible.


    You know, the world of Buddhism is created by the Buddha himself, which is very solid, but it is easily destroyed by the other party.


    "Didn''t it show up?" The emperor whispered and looked around as if he was expecting something.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing around, only master xuanming and another powerful emperor were fighting not far away, and the aftermath of the battle was extremely dangerous.


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, the great emperor exclaimed. He looked down and saw a figure, panting heavily, kneeling on one knee on the ground. His clothes had been wiped out by the terrible force, revealing his strong muscles.


    This person is Mu Qing!


    "The power of the realm of the great emperor is really extraordinary, and this guy''s realm of cultivation is probably not the general lower great emperor, it should be seven or eight levels, close to the existence of the upper great emperor!" Mu Qing just wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but he coughed up blood.


    Just now, he was seriously injured. The black robe condensed by the force of black hole on his body broke. If he didn''t show his limitless power at the critical moment, he would have died just now!


    "Who is it? Why do people in Buddhism want to kill me Mu Qing''s mind is constantly guessing, he wants to know who will be desperate to kill him.


    It seems that he has never offended anyone in Buddhism, let alone a strong one in the realm of the great emperor.


    The great emperor is of unknown origin!


    "Is it heaven?" Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly become dignified. Princess Yuehe knows his identity. Is the other party cheating him from the beginning?


    In fact, it was Princess Yuehe who revealed his identity before looking for him?


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not right. In that case, there''s no need to fight master xuanming.


    "It''s true that as soon as you joined Buddhism, you defeated the ninth ranking person. Even the first and second rank emperors couldn''t do it. You are very strong, but now you are doomed to die!"


    The great emperor appeared in front of Mu Qing in a twinkling. The figure covered by the golden light was too dazzling, which made Mu Qing squint involuntarily.


    The other side raised his hand, and a Vajra pestle made of Buddhist power appeared in his hand.


    "Are you not afraid of death? Don''t you also have a strong and unchanging existence in Buddhism to protect you? Give him up and let him save you


    He spoke very slowly, the King Kong pestle in his hand brewing the most terrible power, slowly approaching Mu Qing.


    There is no doubt that once it is touched by the diamond pestle, there is absolutely no life but death!.


    Mu Qing could smell the smell of destruction from the Vajra pestle, and his spirits were trembling.


    After hearing this guy''s words, Mu Qing finally realized something.The other side is testing!


    This guy is so slow on purpose. The target is not Mu Qing himself, but the strong Buddhist behind Mu Qing!


    Earlier, when Mu Qing was fighting against Jian San, he went into a state of complete madness. He thought he would be completely exposed, but he didn''t want to have a terrible strong man in Buddhism to help him hide his madness at that time, and even Buddha''s mantra helped him recover his reason.


    Mu Qing had been speculating about who this Buddhist strongman was? Why help yourself?


    But he has never had a clue, and since then, the strong Buddhist has never appeared.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed. He understood that the other party wanted to know who the strong Buddhist behind him was.


    Unfortunately, even Mu Qing himself did not know the identity of the man.


    "What? Send out a call for help! I''ve given you hope to survive, but don''t cherish it! " The great emperor yelled at Mu Qing, and the diamond pestle in his hand was slowly approaching.


    However, his attention is always around him, because once the strong man makes a move in the dark, he is likely to attack him directly. He can''t afford to attack at that level.


    "I don''t know..." Mu Qing began. He whispered at first, then suddenly laughed, "so, will that one come to save me?"


    For Mu Qing, this is also an unknown. He doesn''t know the strong Buddhist behind him, let alone ask for help.


    At the same time, Mu Qing also wants to know if he will come to save himself. He can''t say that he can know the identity of the other party.


    As for his own safety, Mu Qing is not too worried, because he has a card, enough to protect his life!


    He was once given a mark of natural calamity by natural punishment, which Mu Qing has never used. Although it is disposable, it contains some theories of natural punishment.


    Who is the punishment? It was once a supreme, but now even if there were some accidents in the body, it also has the strength of a great emperor.


    The mark of Tianjie is still on Mu Qing, and it can burst out the power of the great emperor.


    At best, the great emperor is the eighth level of the next great emperor. He can''t resist the power of the mark of natural disaster!


    "Enough, I can''t wait any longer. Go to hell!"


    For a long time, no one appeared. The great emperor also wasted all his patience. The King Kong pestle in his hand hit Mu Qing''s head hard.


    Mu Qing smiles and faces calmly.


    And just when Mu Qing is going to stir up the mark of natural disaster!


    A touch of sword light pierced out of the void, startled Hong and cut off the Vajra pestle

 Chapter 817

    "Sonorous!"


    The tough Vajra pestle is dim and scattered.


    "There it is?"


    The great emperor suddenly retreated. At that moment, he felt the extremely sharp sword Qi.


    If he hadn''t just dodged quickly, he would have fallen to the ground with his head in half.


    "Did the one behind the scenes finally show up?"


    He seemed surprised and looked away.


    This also confirmed Mu Qing''s idea. It seems that the great emperor suddenly made a move on himself. He really wanted to find out the Buddhist strongman who secretly helped him that day.


    Mu Qing''s eyes look over there. He also wants to know who is the Buddhist strongman behind the scenes who is helping himself!


    "Why him?"


    Mu Qing was surprised. The figure that suddenly appeared was familiar. It was Jian San!


    Jiansanben is the ninth strongest player in the world. After being defeated by Mu Qing, jiansanben has never appeared.


    From master xuanming''s mouth, Mu Qing learned that Jiansan was closed to the emperor in order to break through.


    "He made it to the emperor?" Mu Qing doubts, he never thought, at this critical moment to help him, will be sword three!


    You know, Jiansan had been defeated by him before and was pulled down from the ninth place. How could he think that the other side would not give him a good look? Why would he save him?


    Mu Qing didn''t know much about the strong man in Buddhism, but he couldn''t think that Jian San would help him.


    As for the powerful emperor on the other side, he was even more shocked than Mu Qing.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you out of your mind? "


    He was so shocked that he seemed to see something terrible.


    "No one who practices the secret scroll of super life is not crazy, and I saw you crazy with my own eyes!"


    The emperor''s strong mood fluctuates greatly. He can''t understand why a man who has gone crazy appears here.


    Moreover, when Jian San went crazy, his cultivation remained unchanged, and he was still at the peak of the emperor. It should be the same as those who practiced super life secret scroll. The spirit gradually broke up until death!


    However, Jian San not only didn''t go crazy completely, but also reached the goal of the great emperor.


    "My cultivation has reached the eighth level. Can this guy reach the same level as me in such a short period of time?"


    The emperor''s strong whispered. He couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t figure out why.


    "I''m really crazy, but I recovered my mind later. Master Yuanzhi, I''m sorry. I''ll take care of this man!" Jian San walks forward.


    His face is flat, just standing there, it seems that there is endless sword gas brewing, sharp!


    "That''s it!"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks, and he finally reacts at this time.


    The power of the sword''s three bodies is no longer contained in the Buddha''s power. The whole body is covered with silver, which is the power of transcendence!


    The temperament of Jiansan is totally different from that of the past. The original Jiansan abandoned the blood and divine power of his Jianling clan and cultivated the Buddhist power.


    But now, all the Buddhist power in him is gone, and only the power of transcendence is left.


    A body of ethereal nothingness, but also contains some special power!


    "Did you succeed in detachment?" Mu Qing exclaimed.


    There is a certain description in the secret volume of Chaosheng. If we practice deeply, the spirit will grow stronger and stronger, and then the spirit will break away from the body. That is the most critical state, which is called detachment.


    Only after detachment can we really cultivate the secret scroll of transcendence. At that time, the spirit broke away from the physical body, transformed and evolved into a new individual, and possessed the power of transcendence.


    This new individual is called the Holy Spirit!


    "What the hell is going on?" Master Yuanzhi was shocked and stood still.


    Maybe he was recognized by Jiansan. He no longer covered his figure with golden Buddha power, but revealed his original appearance. He was a thin and short man.


    "It''s a pity that you are so inspiring. In order to find out the strong Buddhist behind long Qing, it''s a pity that he won''t appear so easily. Even if Buddhism is destroyed, you may not be able to find his true identity!"


    Sword three light way.


    He was carrying a silver sword, which was condensed by the power of super life. It was specially used to cut spirits!"What is your purpose in hiding in Buddhism? Kill me if you can! Otherwise, I will report it to the Buddha Master Yuanzhi is roaring there.


    He was originally entrusted by others to help, but unexpectedly found that there seemed to be a terrible existence in their Buddhism.


    "All said, even if Buddhism is destroyed, you may not be able to find the identity of that person, even if the Buddha himself does it!"


    Sword three feet void, step by step toward Master Yuan Zhi.


    His cultivation level has completely reached the same level as master Yuanzhi, and his breath is even more powerful!


    "Hum!"


    Sword three suddenly out of the sword, silver across, everything around was cut off, several distant peaks were affected, the whole was cut off.


    "Poof!"


    The moment master Yuanzhi saw Jiansan raise his hand, he put out the Buddha''s mantra. The golden Buddhas gathered around him one by one to protect himself. Unfortunately, they were all broken and the whole person flew out.


    "What power is this?"


    Master Yuanzhi coughed up blood, turned into a dark shadow, smashed into a nearby mountain peak, embedded in the mountain for hundreds of meters.


    Wuliang Buddha lotus mantra is a magic power of Zhenjiao, and its twelve grade Golden Lotus Buddha mantra is also an extremely powerful magic power, basically reaching the level of the great emperor''s strong Buddhists.


    Just now, master Yuanzhi put out twelve Golden Lotus mantra to defend himself.


    Unfortunately, what he practiced was not limitless Buddha lotus mantra after all, and he did not expect the power of super life.


    Although master Yuanzhi knows a lot about the secret volume of Chaosheng, he has never practiced it and does not understand the horror of the power of Chaosheng.


    Not far away, Mu Qing knew that the silver sword in the three hands of the sword was a powerful magic power in the secret volume of Chaosheng. With the power of Chaosheng, it could reach the spirits of the enemy with a single wave.


    This magical power can only be performed and practiced by the Holy Spirit after detachment. Mu Qing is in a state of detachment at any time, but he has been suppressed all the time, so he can''t perform it.


    "Die for me!"


    Master Yuanzhi rushes here again. He roars, and his whole body expands. Next moment, he turns into a huge Buddha, up to ten thousand meters high, holding a Vajra pestle and smashing it down.


    The visible light wave diffused, and a huge pit of tens of thousands of meters was smashed in the place where Jiansan was. The amazing energy rushed away and shattered everything around.


    However, the sword three is intact, standing in place!


    He raised the silver sword in his hand and pointed directly at the huge Buddha in front of him. His eyes were very cold.


    "As the guy said, I''m now..."


    "But the Holy Spirit!"

 Chapter 818

    Jiansan confronts master Yuanzhi. Both of them are the eighth rank emperors, but the situation is overwhelming.


    Master Yuanzhi turned into a huge Buddha. He was ten thousand meters high. He thought he could crush people with force, but he didn''t want to hit the sword. He didn''t even hurt himself three times.


    "The Holy Spirit?"


    Master Yuanzhi''s pupil shrinks.


    "How on earth did you do it? In all these years of development of Buddhism, no one has ever been able to transcend success! "


    He kept exclaiming because he felt so incredible.


    Although master Yuanzhi didn''t practice this secret scroll, as a member of Buddhism in his early days, he was qualified to contact some Buddhist secrets.


    Chaosheng secret scroll is one of them. Master Yuanzhi knows something about it. Practicing this blood method can gain extremely powerful power, but there is only one defect, that is, there will be huge problems in the realm of transcendence.


    Inside Buddhism, many people have practiced this secret scroll of Chaosheng, among which there are many talented people. Unfortunately, this secret scroll of Chaosheng is not only extremely difficult to practice, but also stuck in the realm of transcendence even after the practice.


    According to the description in the secret volume of Chaosheng, the spirit will break away from his body and all the power of the physical body will be transformed into the power of Chaosheng and integrated into the spirit.


    At that time, the body became useless, and the spirit was transformed into a new biological individual, the Holy Spirit!


    However, there are too many people practicing the secret scroll of transcendence in Buddhism. Unfortunately, none of them can succeed in transcendence.


    Those geniuses have been cultivated to a state of transcendence. Unfortunately, once they want to make a breakthrough, there will be problems. Instead of being separated from the body, the spirit is violently impacted by an invisible force and becomes a madman.


    Master Yuanzhi was shocked by the appearance of Jiansan, mainly because Jiansan was once a member of the cultivation of Chaosheng secret scroll.


    Jian San was always suppressed by Jiang Kuang when he was a member of the Jianling clan. He became jealous and joined Buddhism. Under the temptation of high-level Buddhism, he practiced the secret scroll of super life.


    The blood method of Chaosheng secret scroll is quite strange. Once you practice, you will become addicted. Even if you stop practicing, you will become miserable.


    After practicing the secret scroll of super life, Jian San sang all the way, and with his excellent cultivation talent, he ranked ninth in the world and was admired by countless people.


    After being defeated by Mu Qing, Jian San was not satisfied. He redoubled his efforts to cultivate Chaosheng secret scroll in an attempt to get rid of it and gain powerful strength.


    As a result, under the secret attention of the Buddhist high-level, Jiansan broke away and became a madman. He was also imprisoned in a secret room.


    The appearance of sword three makes master Yuanzhi confused. Who let him out? How did he change from a lunatic to a normal person?


    "I used to be really stupid. It was obvious that there was a huge problem with the blood method you gave me, but I was secretly grateful!"


    "At the end of the day, I''m just a test product and a failure product. If I''m useless, I''ll be discarded by you."


    Sword three strides forward, face gloomy, eyes contain murderous.


    No matter who knows that he has been cheated, he will be furious, not to mention Jiansan. He almost becomes a madman and can''t recover completely.


    Although Mu Qing beat him and took his ninth place, he wanted to kill all the high-level Buddhists more than Buddhism!


    What''s more, it''s the one who asked him to save Mu Qing. If it wasn''t for Jian San, he would be just a lunatic who was locked in a secret room!


    "In that case, let''s see how terrible the power of your Buddhist dream is!"


    Jian San''s face became ferocious. He stepped forward, and an amazing momentum burst out, which turned into a storm and swept around.


    Master Yuanzhi snorted coldly. He didn''t believe that they were on the same stage. Could the other party kill him?


    They are all the eighth level emperors. Even if they are defeated, they are unlikely to be killed. Generally speaking, the two emperors may fight day and night.


    Master Yuanzhi manipulated Wanmi Buddha, raised the Vajra pestle, and gathered the Buddha''s power again. The dense power of daoze emerged, filled with terrible power. Golden light fell on the ground, and the supreme power broke the void!


    However, just as he was about to hit it with a diamond pestle, his body suddenly froze.


    He felt that he was locked by an inexplicable breath, his body was trembling, and he felt fear instinctively.


    Master Yuanzhi raised his head. For some reason, his face was full of fear.


    Behind the sword three, Yinhui rises like smoke and turns into a ferocious giant wolf. It is 30000 meters high and looks down. The bloody vertical pupil just stares at master Yuanzhi''s Buddha."Tick."


    Silver giant wolf mouth drool, showing a pair of greedy expression.


    "Greedy wolf..."


    Jian San raised the sword in his hand, his face was cold, and he chopped it to master Yuanzhi.


    At this moment, the giant silver wolf also moved and killed the Buddha who had been transformed to master Yuanzhi. The silver sharp teeth were like broadsword, and the cold light was flashing. In fact, they were transformed by the long sword in the three hands of the sword.


    "Bang!"


    The Buddha fell to the ground, smashed a mountain peak, and fell to the ground by the huge silver wolf, constantly struggling.


    The power of the silver giant wolf is far more than that of the other side, and the Buddha''s arms and head are all devoured.


    "Is this the magic power in Chaosheng secret scroll?"


    A moment later, master Yuanzhi was bathed in blood. His Buddha was completely torn apart. The power of the silver wolf was beyond imagination. One look turned into countless sword lights, seriously injuring him!


    "The secret scroll of Chaosheng is not something you can cultivate. Buddhism has been developing secretly in the world of Taining for so many years, but it''s just a flash in the pan. It will be destroyed soon..."


    Jian San raised his silver sword and poked it into master Yuanzhi''s chest.


    "Eh!"


    Master Yuanzhi''s eyes widened and his pupils became dim. At this moment, his spirit broke and turned into a faint silver light, which was injected into Jiansan through the silver sword.


    One of the most powerful Buddhists was killed!


    Fall on the spot!


    "The sword of the greedy wolf... Is your holy spirit, the greedy wolf Mu Qing looks at Jian San and looks surprised.


    The secret scroll of Chaosheng is very strange. After practicing this method of blood, you will evolve into the Holy Spirit.


    Everyone''s Holy Spirit is different. After the third sword evolved into the Holy Spirit, it has the power of greedy wolf. It is very powerful. Facing the same level of Yuanzhi master, it can easily kill him!


    That huge silver giant wolf gradually blurred, turned into silver, like Tianhe, dropped down, and returned to Jiansan''s body.


    He turned and looked at Mu Qing, but did not answer his question.


    "Although I don''t know why that one will save you, the one who asked me to save you is mainly to convey a word to you."


    "Other people will have problems when they are detached, but you are special. You can easily be detached without any external force!"


    "Because in this universe, you are more suitable for superbirth than anyone else!"

 Chapter 819

    Sword three step empty but go, the long sword in his hand also turns into silver Hui to melt into the body.


    "Don''t go away, evil animal!"


    All of a sudden, a giant hand shrouded in the sky, and master xuanming came across the sky, using his amazing means to stop Jiansan.


    But Jiansan turned around and showed a strange smile.


    A huge dark palm out, a sword three grasp, pull into the void, completely disappeared!


    "Boom!"


    The broken ground was cracked again, and there were ravines and debris left by the energy of terror everywhere.


    A huge handprint was left there, filled with the smell of destruction.


    "It''s the guy..."


    Master xuanming''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of horror.


    He just saw the appearance of Jiansan, and the shock in his heart was the same as master Yuanzhi.


    What shocked him most was that there was something terrible behind jian-3!


    When master xuanming arrived here, he found master Yuanzhi''s body for the first time. In his anger, he used all his strength.


    The power of the upper emperor was not what Jiansan could resist, but Jiansan ran away under his eyes.


    Master xuanming looked at Mu Qing not far away, but he thought back to the dark palm behind when Jian San broke away, with a heavy heart.


    He was disturbed by the situation in Buddhism.


    I don''t know when, in Buddhism, there appeared strong people suspected of other forces, lurking in many high-level.


    Master xuanming and others want to find out, but they haven''t got much.


    "Go and join them first, and prepare for the next meeting of the three realms. I''ll come as soon as I solve the problems here."


    Master xuanming''s face is not good-looking, he said to Mu Qing in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing looked at him strangely, nodded and then left.


    He knew the true face of master xuanming. Although a powerful emperor who was covered with golden Buddha light had just found master xuanming, he always felt something was wrong.


    "Master xuanming, isn''t he always acting?"


    Mu Qing frowned and thought after he was far away from master xuanming.


    What happened today was extraordinary. He was suddenly stopped by an unknown Buddhist strongman, and then rescued by Jiansan. He was also told that he was more suitable for practicing the secret scroll of Chaosheng than anyone else.


    "He is really acting, there must be some purpose to hide you, I can clearly feel that there is no injury on the body!"


    The xuanming demon in Tianjin bottle sends a message to Mu Qing.


    In the Tianjin bottle in Mu Qing''s hand, there are hundreds of demons, but there are only two high demons, one is Xuanyi demons, the other is xuanming demons.


    Xuanyi''s inner demons occupied Xuanyuan''s body and usually disguised as Xuanyuan, but xuanming''s inner demons were always in Tianjin bottle.


    As a mind demon of master xuanming, he is very clear about the condition of the noumenon and can clearly perceive that master xuanming has no injury.


    This makes Mu Qing more suspicious of master xuanming.


    Just now, there were two unknown strong Buddhists. One of them came to master xuanming directly and fought for a long time not far away.


    Under such circumstances, master xuanming can''t be without any injury!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    Master xuanming clapped his hand at the open space in front of him. The ground was shaking, there were cracks everywhere, and all the trees were broken.


    His face was so gloomy that he kept venting his anger.


    "What''s the matter? Make you so angry? "


    A figure came out of the void. It was Xuanyi.


    "Aren''t you looking for master shangyuanzhi and master xuanlin to find out the mysterious strong man behind Longqing?" Xuanyi squinted at master xuanming.


    Most of him had guessed the result. It was the first time that he had known master xuanming for so many years.


    "The man behind long Qing didn''t come out. Instead, he came out with a sword three and killed master Yuanzhi." Master xuanming sighed and his anger poured out, but the rest in his heart was full of bitterness.


    I thought that playing such a play could easily seduce the mysterious existence behind long Qing. But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t intend to appear at all. Instead, it was his own side that lost a great emperor!"You mean sword three? The one who became crazy after practicing the secret scroll of super life? Isn''t that in the back room? " Xuanyi was stunned and felt that master xuanming had mistaken the person.


    "There must be no mistake. You know the secret scroll of Chaosheng in Jiansan''s hand, but I gave it to him personally. At least I know him. That man is Jiansan!"


    Master xuanming naturally guessed that Jiansan was disguised, but he soon dismissed the idea.


    At least he is also a superior emperor. He still has this insight.


    "Now I just want to know how Jiansan came out of the secret room? How did you get back to your senses? "


    Master xuanming said in a low voice. He felt that their attention could be shifted away from long Qing and focused on Jian San.


    That sword three, he can be 100% sure, is back to reason!


    There are many high-level Buddhist guards outside the secret room where Jiansan is held. Generally speaking, even a great emperor is unlikely to get out of it.


    After all, Jiansan, who specializes in the study of super students'' secrets, was one of the subjects of the experiment.


    "Sword three can come out without knowing it, so it means that there are traitors among us high-level people?" Master xuanming''s eyes flashed fierce.


    Master Xuanyi touched his chin and learned all the details from master xuanming. His eyes twinkled and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Then is it possible that the mysterious figure behind long Qing is probably related to Jian San, who recovers his sense?" Master Xuanyi said suddenly.


    Master xuanming''s face changed, and then he reacted. It seems that it''s really possible.


    Jiansan was able to leave the chamber of secrets, recover his reason, and successfully cultivate the secret scroll of Chaosheng. It is obvious that some existence helped him. When Mu Qing fought with Jiansan earlier, a terrible Buddhist strongman helped him.


    It''s very possible that the mysterious strongman of these two shots is the same person!


    "Who is the mysterious strong man?" Master xuanming rubbed his temple, and he felt extremely distressed.


    Master Xuanyi narrowed his eyes and said, "is it possible that he is the leader of the world?"


    Master xuanming was startled by this. He looked at master Xuanyi in surprise and said, "are you doubting your father?"


    "I mean the other two Lords." Master Xuanyi smiles. Naturally, he can''t doubt his father.


    "Xuanming!! Explain to me how Yuanzhi died! "


    At this time, a figure in the distance covered by the Golden Buddha light rushed to the upper emperor. It was the unknown Buddhist strongman who had appeared before.


    Master xuanlin

 Chapter 820

    In the face of master xuanlin''s question, master xuanming can only be silent. This time, it''s really his problem.


    "When we pretended to fight, there was a strong man who erased the fighting atmosphere of master Yuanzhi!"


    After a long time, master xuanming gave a brief explanation.


    If master xuanming could sense it when Jiansan and master Yuanzhi started fighting, he would be able to save master Yuanzhi.


    But it''s strange that he is pretending to fight with master xuanlin. Neither of the two great emperors is aware of what happened to master Yuanzhi.


    Master xuanming frowned. Now he felt that Xuanyi''s conjecture was reasonable. After all, there were only three World Masters who could do this!


    His face gradually became ugly. The world Master was the strongest existence under the Buddha master. Everyone had the cultivation realm of the great emperor. Was such a terrible existence rebellious?


    The most terrible thing is that the three World Masters are all disciples of the Buddha master. They can do some secret things under the eyes of the Buddha master without exposing them. This means is amazing.


    "If the man you see is really Jian San, then the mysterious strong man behind the scenes probably has mastered the way to make people transcend and succeed. This man has ulterior motives and is absolutely a great threat to our Buddhism!"


    Master xuanlin said in a deep voice that he had learned the whole story from xuanming.


    Master Xuanyi seemed to think of something. He quickly said to master xuanming, "keep staring at long Qing, let him continue to practice the secret scroll of Chaosheng, and observe the progress all the time. If he succeeds in escaping, then it has something to do with the person behind Jian San!"


    Master xuanming nodded heavily.


    Originally, he planned to give up MuQing, but now he feels more and more that MuQing has problems!


    "It seems that next, I will personally supervise the progress of Long Qing''s cultivation." Master xuanming whispered.


    A mountain peak in the main world is surrounded by white clouds and rich in energy. Once you enter, you feel refreshed, just like entering a blessed cave.


    This is the peak occupied by master xuanming.


    As a master of Buddhism, there are a lot of high stone mines at the bottom of the mountain, which are of great benefit to the cultivation of the emperor.


    As soon as Mu Qing came here, he was led to the temple on the top of the mountain by a Buddhist emperor.


    There are already several figures in it, one of whom Mu Qing is very familiar with. It is the fifth ranked bone soul!


    In addition, there are four other strong, one stronger than the other.


    As for the identities of these four people, Mu Qing actually knows from Mei Sanniang that they are Yan Yi, He Ze, Gu Yuan and Yuan Tianzi.


    As soon as Mu Qing entered the palace, he felt a pressure coming on his face, which made his body sink involuntarily.


    He took a deep breath, a little bit in the body operation of super health secret volume, all the pressure suddenly disappeared, and he is also in these pressures disappear, immediately stopped the operation of super health secret volume.


    Although he was told from Jian San that he could easily get rid of the problem like others, Mu Qing still chose to be careful.


    After all, Jiansan came out of the blue. If it was Tu Lao who said this to him, then he would be detached immediately.


    But he was not familiar with Jiansan, so he couldn''t believe each other so easily.


    Mu Qing''s eyes swept over the five people in front of him. As soon as these guys came up, they released their authority, as if they wanted to give him a lower hand.


    His eyes swept past Gu Hun, Yan Yi and others, and finally fell on the expressionless Yuan emperor with a scar on his face.


    According to Mei Sanniang''s information, the highest ranking emperor in the world has been closed for a long time since a few years ago.


    And Mei Sanniang let Mu Qing pay special attention to the second ranking, the emperor of yuan!


    In the top ten, only a few people came from the higher races in the taining kingdom. Most of them were different races, even those with lower blood ties. After joining Buddhism, they soared to the sky.


    At present, all of these people have abandoned their own race and changed their blood into Buddhism''s blood!


    "Emperor yuan..."


    Mu Qing whispered the name in her heart.


    Mei Sanniang specially investigated this person, but the other person was very mysterious. She didn''t know which race she came from. She had already existed when Buddhism was still developing secretly.


    No one knows what the original name of emperor yuan is, because the Buddhist high level has already given him the name of emperor yuan.Being able to be given the name of the emperor, we can see that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is very unusual.


    Each other looks elegant, eyes are light green, the skin on the back of the hand can see some scales.


    Just a scar on his face, let him add a bit ferocious.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, emperor yuan raised his head and looked at Mu Qing. His pale green eyes burst out a terrible power, and the pressure rolled in like a mountain.


    This is almost no less than the emperor level of pressure!


    The faces of several people around changed.


    Just now when Mu Qing came in, they released the pressure together, mainly to see if Mu Qing was qualified or not.


    And see Mu Qing is injured, but also in their face calm under pressure, they more or less recognized the strength of Mu Qing.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, the emperor of Yuan took the hand in person. The terrible pressure was like thunder rolling towards Mu Qing. He didn''t hesitate at all. He was extremely overbearing!


    What''s more shocking to Gu Hun and others is that under such terrible pressure, Mu Qing has a smile on his face.


    "It''s easy to leave a bad impression in other people''s eyes when we meet for the first time, isn''t it? Son of the yuan


    Emperor yuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Presumptuous! Elder martial brother yuantianzi is the second strongest. You are only the ninth. How dare you call him by his name


    Yan Yi suddenly angry, he ranked seventh, strength is not small, wearing a black windbreaker.


    He has a low sense of existence, but he has cultivated a special magical power, and is good at stealth and one-time outburst!


    "What are you?"


    The smile on Mu Qing''s face converged, his face sank, and he drank towards Yan Yi.


    An invisible force burst out from Mu Qing in an instant and let it out all around.


    The emperor of Yuan''s powerful pressure was like a storm, but now it was calm and disappeared with Mu Qing''s drink.


    As for Yan Yi, his body trembled and his expression was in a trance. He was as drunk as a man. He staggered and fell to the ground with a puff under the eyes of all the people.


    Even the emperor yuan was shocked and his pupils contracted

 Chapter 821

    For some of the people in Buddhism, Mu Qing has no favor at all.


    What''s more, as soon as these guys come up, they will give him a bad impression. Naturally, Mu Qing, who has endless negative power in his body, can''t help it.


    "What did you do to him?" Bone soul quickly comes forward to check Yan Yi''s condition lying on the ground.


    The people around them were shocked. They originally rejected Mu Qing, the new ninth place, and they looked down upon Jian San, the former ninth place.


    But as soon as Mu Qing came up, he killed Yan Yi, which they didn''t expect.


    You know, Mu Qing just drank, they didn''t even feel the slightest energy fluctuation, but Yan Yi fainted on the ground, which was too scary.


    He is the first person to explore Mu Qing''s strength. The opponent''s strength is far more than the ninth. Now he thinks that maybe Mu Qing''s strength can reach the top three.


    "No wonder he just called the name of elder martial brother Tianzi. Maybe in his mind, his strength is similar to that of the second one?" Bone soul thought so.


    "I have long heard that a new person who is good at physical power will join us in the three circles meeting. Now it seems that you are good at more than physical power." Emperor yuan squinted at Mu Qing and said.


    He wants to test Mu Qing directly. He is very curious about Mu Qing''s real strength.


    "However, I am more curious. Why did the person who can kill the seventh Yanyi come here with injuries?" The emperor of yuan has long noticed the injury of Mu Qing.


    "Nothing. I had a fight with some great emperor on the way for a while." Mu Qing said faintly.


    He took out a white dress from the space bracelet and put it on. At the same time, his body was filled with surging vitality. The original injury recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the embarrassed Mu Qing suddenly returned to the peak state.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the public, but also the bottom of my heart sank. How abnormal is this guy?


    Their impression of the name Longqing is that it''s overbearing. It''s said that Longqing''s body can resist the emperor''s weapon.


    Isn''t it invincible to have such a powerful physical body with such abnormal recovery ability?


    Not to mention, there are other means hidden in Long Qing''s body. In a word, Yan Yi, who ranked seventh, was in a coma.


    Mu Qing put the expression of these guys into his eyes and gave a smile. He deliberately showed some means, just to make these guys have fear. Otherwise, one by one, he would be bothered to come to him.


    Even the emperor of Yuan frowned. He was also thinking about how to deal with such a powerful physical body with abnormal recovery ability?


    Mu Qing put his hands behind him. At first glance, he looked like a strong man. In fact, his hands were shaking.


    You know, he had resisted the attack of a great emperor. Even if his recovery ability was abnormal, he could not recover in such a short time!


    He didn''t appear to have any injuries. In fact, he swallowed a mouthful of blood down his throat.


    When facing the attack of master Yuanzhi, the physical body instantly opens the Wuji to the fourth level, causing severe pain and a sense of powerlessness.


    I don''t know which emperor created this magic power. It''s too overbearing. It''s seven levels in total. But even if you use Mu Qing''s body to cultivate it to the fourth level, you will feel a little difficult.


    His powerful physical body can use the fourth level infinite power twice in a row at most!


    "Well, long Qing! Take back your magic power to Yan Yi! You are the candidates to attend the three circles meeting together. You are the companions


    Master xuanming did not know when he appeared behind Mu Qing and put his hand on Mu Qing''s shoulder.


    Mu Qing frowned, his body sank and trembled.


    He took a deep breath and glanced at master xuanming.


    "Hello! Master xuanming asked you to unlock the magic power of Yan Yi. Didn''t you hear that? " Bone soul saw Mu Qing did not move, immediately cheered.


    "Wu..."


    At this time, Yan Yi covers his head and turns to wake up. He gets up from the ground. He is all in a daze until he sees everyone paying attention to him.


    "You... What are you doing in my house?"


    Yan Yi seems to be startled. He has the impression that he was sleeping heavily yesterday, but he doesn''t want to wake up the next day and find that there are several more people in front of him.


    Seeing Yan Yi''s reaction, the faces of the people around him suddenly changed. They looked at Mu Qing deeply, and the fundus of their eyes became more scared."Yan Yi! Wake up! This is my peak! The meeting of the three circles will begin soon! " Master xuanming comes to Yan Yi and shouts.


    Yan Yi shivered, then he was at a loss and said, "haven''t we won already? Yesterday, elder martial brother yuantianzi took me to celebrate in person.... "


    He was a little afraid of master xuanming, because he felt that master xuanming was like a volcano now, and the terrorist force in his body would explode at any time.


    "His memory has changed?" Emperor yuan''s face changed completely.


    He has never seen such means before. In a word, Yan Yi goes into a coma, and even has a wrong memory.


    Master xuanming found that Yan Yi''s state was also a shrinking pupil.


    He suddenly turned around, eyes as sharp as falcon, staring at Mu Qing.


    Master xuanming''s power was almost on the verge of explosion. He asked in a deep voice, "what did you do to him?"


    Facing the strong questioning of master xuanming, Mu Qing was not in a hurry and said, "don''t you know this magic power? This is the magic power in the blood method you taught me. It''s really amazing. I have enough confidence in this meeting of the three realms! "


    It''s true that there are similar magical powers in the secret scroll of Chaosheng. The reason why Mu Qing shows the moon god''s dream as soon as she comes up is that she knows that she won''t expose anything by doing so.


    When master xuanming stopped, he took a deep breath to suppress the gradually disordered power in his body, and a hypocritical smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. I''m looking forward to your performance in the three circles meeting!"


    He takes a deep look at Mu Qing, then ignores Yan Yi and turns to leave.


    "Long Qing is really supporting, but he seems to have a quick progress in practicing the secret scroll of super life. It seems that he will have a chance to find some clues from him soon!"


    Master xuanming has a secret way in his heart.


    As soon as he came to Mu Qing''s side, he had already noticed that Mu Qing''s actual situation was very bad.


    Even master xuanming had to admire Mu Qing at this time. In front of emperor yuan and others, he could still hold on to this point. It''s really not easy.


    He even thought that if long Qing was not a problem figure, he would be a great general of Buddhism

 Chapter 822

    "Are you all ready?"


    When the meeting of the three circles came, master xuanming took Mu Qing and other six people to the main peak.


    The main peak is the largest peak in the main world. This peak belongs to the world''s master xuantianming!


    It is said that the Buddhist altar is located at the main peak.


    When master xuanming took Mu Qing six people to the main peak, it was already a sea of people. On the mountainside of the main peak, there was a huge and incomparable platform, which was the competition venue for this meeting.


    Around the venue is a Buddhist disciple.


    These Buddhist disciples not only came to the autonomous world, but also a large number of Buddhist disciples from hell world and Taining world.


    Although it is said that no matter which side of the meeting wins, it has nothing to do with the ordinary Buddhist disciples, but after all, it has a reputation of dominating the world, and more people want to watch the battle of the top ten.


    There are three platforms around the competition site of the three World Summit, which are the high-level leaders of the three worlds and the candidates for the three World Summit.


    Mu Qing naturally follows the main world''s team, with six people led by the emperor yuan, and he is at the back.


    Looking around, he saw that the meeting of the three realms was also a prosperous time in Buddhism. The Buddhist disciples all around talked about it. They were all discussing which world would win this year?


    "White soul!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were sharp and fell on a high platform in the distance, where there were high-level hell world, powerful emperors, dignified and solemn.


    There is a figure standing at the front of a strong emperor in hell world. It is Bai duanhun from heaven.


    Bai duanhun now seals his own strength. On the surface, he has only the highest cultivation level of the emperor.


    The other side is in the first place and will lead the other five people in hell world to attend the three world meeting together. His status is very high in hell world, after all, he has the support of heaven behind him.


    Princess Yuehe, wearing a white dress, stands beside a great emperor.


    She didn''t attend the meeting. She glanced around and fell on Mu Qing, but she was soon taken back.


    At this time, Mu Qing also looked back and looked in other directions. On another high platform, there were Buddhist disciples and masters from the world of Taining.


    The leader of Taining world team is a child, wearing a blue cloth shirt, with a bald head, fair skin, big eyes, innocent, and a bright smile on his face.


    He waved his chubby little hand and called out to the Buddhist disciples around him.


    At first glance, this is an ordinary seven or eight year old child.


    However, he is at the top of the team in the world!


    Including Mu Qing, the first Yuan emperor of the main world team, cast a look of fear.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and the fat child was very similar to human beings. But when he looked carefully, there was a pair of tiny wings behind him, and a tail behind his buttock. It was very ferocious, with dense senbai spines.


    After the fat child, the five strong gods also showed extreme awe.


    "Who''s that fat kid?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Mei Sanniang''s information mainly focused on the hell world and the main world.


    As for the world of Taining, Mei Sanniang didn''t know much about the news at all. That''s why Mu Qing knew little about the situation in the world of Taining.


    For Mu Qing''s questions, the emperor yuan and others ignored them. Although they have recognized Mu Qing''s strength in their heart, they are even afraid of Mu Qing, but it is not so easy for Mu Qing to integrate into this group.


    "Shh Yan Yi''s index finger stood in front of his mouth and pulled Mu Qing, "keep your voice down. That''s not a child. It''s the Buddha who was appointed by the Buddha. It''s the first in the ranking of the world''s God Emperor of Taining!"


    Yan Yi had been in Mu Qing''s dream of moon god before, but after practicing the secret scroll of super life, Mu Qing''s dream of moon god has reached a magical level, and even tampered with Yan Yi''s memory to a certain extent.


    Yuan Tianzi and others take a look at Yan Yi, but they are more afraid of Mu Qing.


    At this time, master xuanming said in a deep voice: "the meeting of the three worlds is divided into team war and individual war. Individual war naturally depends on your personal strength. It should be noted that the main personnel are only Bai duanhun in hell world and Buddha in Taining world."


    "In terms of individual warfare, we have a great advantage." Master xuanming takes a look at Mu Qing. They are in charge of the world team, but they have a trump card!


    In the other two worlds, only the first of the two teams, Bai duanhun and Fozi, should be noticed. But in their team, besides the first emperor yuan, there is also a dragon green!For master xuanming, although long Qing is a problem person, the other side is absolutely the key point for them to win the three world meeting!


    Outsiders only know that there is a dragon Qing in the main world, ranking ninth. Just like the emperor yuan and others, even if there is a rumor that dragon Qing has a boxing weapon, it is subconsciously despised.


    But in fact, the strength of Long Qing shocked master xuanming himself!


    Master xuanming decided in his heart that in personal war, long Qing would be a group of black horses, who could help them win a lot of points in the world.


    "At present, the only difficulty is team fighting!" Master xuanming''s eyes still fell on Mu Qing. He sighed, "it''s a pity that you don''t have much time to cooperate. Team fight will be the most difficult one!"


    He didn''t ask long Qing to run in with emperor yuan and others. His main idea is to improve long Qing''s strength as much as possible. Otherwise, if he doesn''t have strength, no matter how hard he runs in, it''s useless.


    "The team battle started first. Fortunately, the score of the team battle is not big. My idea is that long Qing, you need to hide your strength, just cooperate with emperor yuan and others, take advantage of the situation, strive to keep the second place, and wait until the individual battle to play!"


    Master xuanming said to Mu Qing.


    This is the way he thought out after careful consideration. The ranking of the team war will not immediately win. As long as the personal war is brought into full play, even if the team war only takes the third place, there is a chance to surpass!


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Mu Qing hesitated a little and immediately agreed.


    Master xuanming''s proposal is consistent with his next action.


    About the team war and individual station, Princess Yuehe has already told him through the communication rune.


    Team war, Bai duanhun is surrounded by five other talents from hell world. It''s impossible for Mu Qing to kill Bai duanhun at that time.


    So Princess Yuehe asked Mu Qing to cooperate with her to kill Bai duanhun.


    Although the opponents of individual war are completely random, Princess Yuehe told Mu Qing that she has a way to let Mu Qing meet Bai duanhun at the most suitable time

 Chapter 823

    "Hum!"


    Above the sky, golden lights fell.


    On the field, three flags, one golden, one bronze and one black iron, were dropped.


    These three flags are the goal of team warfare. The teams of the three worlds should fight for these three flags.


    The golden flag stands for the first place and will get 30 points. The bronze flag stands for the second place and has 20 points. The black iron flag stands for the third place and has 10 points.


    Of course, although there are three flags, basically all the teams in the three worlds will attack the golden flag at the same time. After all, only by winning this flag can we get 30 points at once, which is a huge advantage over the other two worlds.


    "Isn''t this meeting of the three realms held by the Buddha?" Mu Qing is a little curious, because so far, there are so many people around the site, and there are so many strong people, but there are no boundary masters and Buddha masters.


    "The world Lord and the Buddha Lord are actually there. They will observe the meeting of the three worlds in secret." Master xuanming explained to Mu Qing.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the competition site was shining with dazzling light, and three huge peaks rose up and appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Among them, the peak with the golden flag is the highest, with a height of 100000 meters. It has a vast atmosphere and is majestic and vast.


    The peak of the bronze flag is next, but it is also 10000 meters tall. As for the peak of the black iron flag, it is only 1000 meters.


    Three different peaks suddenly appear!


    Mu Qing realized that the competition site also contains the mystery of powerful space method, which can stretch the space infinitely.


    "Go


    Emperor yuan murmured. He took the lead in stepping into the competition venue from the high platform, and Mu Qing and others followed closely.


    When yuantianzi stepped into the competition venue, the audience gave out earth shaking cheers. It is obvious that he has a high reputation in Buddhism.


    "In principle, we should also fight for the golden flag, but the teams of the other two worlds are strong opponents. In order to keep our strength as far as possible and play in individual battles, we go directly to the bronze flag this time and win it at one go!"


    The emperor of Yuan sent a message to everyone, which was also the meaning of master xuanming.


    In the past, every time, the teams of the three worlds gathered at the peak of the golden flag and began to fight.


    That kind of battle was very fierce and consumed a lot, so the emperor of Yuan simply gave up the first place and went to the second place in the group battle from the beginning.


    In this way, they can get at least 20 points.


    The others nodded to show that they understood.


    Naturally, Mu Qing has no opinion on this.


    At that time, the other two teams in the world are competing for the first place. They directly take the bronze flag of the second place, and they don''t even need to fight with others. It''s very easy.


    One after another, the cheers rang out. Mu Qing looked at the other two sides. It was the team of hell world and Taining world that came in.


    For these two teams, Mu Qing is very scared. Bai duanhun is a great emperor with extraordinary strength, and the Buddha is also very mysterious.


    After entering the competition site, there seems to be a layer of special energy shrouded, and the surrounding space is bigger than Mu Qing''s imagination.


    The next moment, a flash of brilliance, transparent border covered the entire competition site, which began to rise white mist.


    Mu Qing found that the mist was specially used to cover the sight. They could only see the three peaks with different heights in front of them. As for the teams of the other two worlds, they could not see any human figures.


    At the top of the three peaks, a bright golden bell appears. With a bang, the sound wave becomes a real ripple.


    "Go


    As soon as the emperor of Yuan drank, he turned into a shadow and rushed into the second mountain.


    Mu Qing and others immediately followed.


    However, as soon as we get close to this mountain, there will be terrible gravity. It seems that even if no one stops us, not everyone can get on this mountain.


    Of course, this gravity can be completely ignored by the six of them. After carrying enough Buddhist power, they can jump 100 meters and rush towards the top of the second peak.


    Mu Qing is more relaxed and comfortable, with a strong physical body, closely following the emperor yuan, not backward.


    "How can it be!"


    At this time, there was an incredible cry of surprise in the audience, and everyone was wide eyed and shocked.On the stage of the main world, some high-level people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Master xuanming clenched his fists and seemed to see something terrible.


    Master Xuanyi frowned, and his eyes were so terrible that he swept to the top of hell world and Taining world.


    On the high stage of the two worlds, a group of high-level people showed their proud looks and cast provocative eyes.


    In the competition site, because of the boundary, the outside voice has been unable to pass in, and the vision has been shrouded by the white mist. I don''t know what happened.


    But everyone outside can easily see the actions of the three world teams!


    As usual, the three teams will rush to the first mountain peak, start fighting, scuffle, let people enjoy watching.


    However, this time, to the horror of all the Buddhist disciples, they found that the three teams rushed to the second peak together!


    "What''s going on? Each of the three teams is afraid of the other, and they want to be second. Do you want to keep the second place Someone yelled out, this situation has never happened.


    A Buddhist disciple saw the overall situation clearly, his face was shocked, and he said in a deep voice: "something''s wrong! The team of hell world and team of Taining world seem to have premeditated! They are slowly encircling the main world''s ranks


    Everyone is shocked. Is hell world united with Taining world?


    This time, Wanshan world''s main world position, or to protect!


    "It''s not fair! The two teams seem to have colluded in advance! " The Buddhist disciples of the Lord stood up and cried out.


    "Hum!" There are a lot of Buddhist disciples in hell world and Taining world, one by one weird. "In the rules of meeting the three worlds, it has never been said that collusion is not allowed. This is also one of the means!"


    Hell world and Taining world are united, but the total number of Buddhist disciples exceeds the number of Buddhist disciples in the main world.


    On the stage of the Lord''s world, the faces of the high-level officials were gloomy and terrible.


    "Brother Xuanyi, you can''t stare at us like this. We are also forced to do nothing. This is put forward by the young man from heaven." A high-level of Taining world waved his hand. He was more polite to master Xuanyi. Who told him that there was a leader standing behind him?


    Master Xuanyi''s face was expressionless, but there was anger in his eyes.


    The name "Lord world" has no substantial effect on ordinary disciples, but it has a different meaning for their senior level. In recent years, their senior level has been in and out of the Buddhist altar, practicing in it, and their strength has grown rapidly!


    "Almost to the top of the mountain!"


    In the competition venue, the emperor yuan, with a happy face, was about to take down the bronze flag

 Chapter 824

    "In this case, we will be able to enter personal warfare without any damage!" Emperor yuan said with a smile.


    In the past, they all fought for the golden flag of the first place. When they entered the individual war, they had consumed a lot and had to rely on their spare strength to fight.


    But now, they go back to the second place. Although they don''t have as many points as the first place, they can at least have 20 points.


    Next, as long as in full swing to face the other two world teams, individual war can definitely pull back a lot of points, straight to the first place!


    However, just as the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was about to seize the bronze flag of the second peak, a black light and a golden light came from both sides and burst directly!


    Yuan Tianzi was shocked by the sudden attack. The black and gold beams exploded, producing extremely strong energy and exploding in an instant.


    The combination of black and gold forces has formed a dazzling white light to be released.


    Emperor yuan''s chest was scorched, and he flew out upside down, coughing up blood and tinnitus.


    "Who?"


    The reaction of emperor yuan was also very quick, and an unimaginable breath broke out on his body immediately, and a bright emperor world emerged behind him.


    He drank furiously and looked around fiercely.


    But soon, his face changed and his body shook.


    Because he found that there were two teams coming directly around.


    Hell world and Taining world!


    Bai duanhun''s expression is apathetic, holding a sword on the left side of the main world team. His body is full of evil spirit, which makes people feel uneasy and in sharp contrast with the Buddhist power.


    Buddha grinning, barefoot son, a butt sitting on the right side of the rock, looking to the emperor yuan side.


    All the faces of the main world team changed.


    Mu Qing also frowned. The left and right sides of their team were stopped by six strong men, blocking all the way back.


    "It seems that master xuanming''s high-level ideas have been thoroughly seen through by the people of the other two worlds!"


    Mu Qing''s heart sank. It seems that there will be a hard fight next.


    Emperor yuan and master xuanming wanted to let the Buddha and Bai duanhun fight for the first place. They retired to the second place safely, but they didn''t expect a big accident.


    How can we see that the teams of hell world and Taining world have united, and they want to join hands to deal with their main world team!


    "What do you mean?" Emperor yuan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger.


    The Buddha laughed, his voice was tender, and said: "we are also very surprised. We didn''t expect that everyone''s goal should be so unified. They are all bronze flags of the second place!"


    Yuan Tianzi''s expression is more ugly. He is not an idiot. How can he not see it?


    The teams of the two worlds are clearly United. We should aim at them!


    Including this situation, it is obvious that they will be surrounded.


    As for Bai duanhun, he was more direct and indifferent, saying: "you have been in the main world for a long time. It''s time to give way to other worlds!"


    The sword in his hand is cut out, and the evil spirit extends like a dragon.


    Behind the white brokenhearted soul, an amazing world of the emperor emerged, full of demons. The magical spirit of the forest was transpiration, and the breath of fear escaped.


    Emperor yuan and others suddenly changed their faces and found that the strength of Bai duanhun was far beyond their imagination.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and he could see that the world of the emperor behind Bai duanhun was false, which was derived from Tao and hidden deeply.


    After he became a demon, Tao was different from Mu Qing. Maybe he didn''t have the same blood method as the demon.


    After all, Mu Qing was the first demon. He finally created ten thousand magic scriptures himself.


    It is not long since Bai duanhun became a demon. Even if he has the cultivation realm of the great emperor, he can''t create the blood method that fits the demon in a short time. It still needs some time to study.


    However, Bai duanhun is still powerful. He himself is a sword immortal of the demon level in the heaven. Now he will destroy the heaven and the earth with a sword!


    The Buddha on the other side didn''t show his hand. As a young boy, he half narrowed his eyes and looked at googleanhun carefully. He was very interested in googleanhun''s evil spirit.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty made a seal with his hands and put on more than a dozen mantras to form a golden bell.


    Unfortunately, Bai duanhun''s sword was extremely heavy. The huge shadow roared and crushed the golden bell in front of the emperor yuan!"Poof!"


    Emperor yuan suddenly retreated and coughed up blood again.


    Bone soul came forward to catch the emperor yuan, but found that the emperor yuan was carrying a terrible force, and was shaken away with him.


    "Elder martial brother yuantianzi, isn''t he an opponent?" Heze, who ranked third in the main world, changed his face greatly. The strength of googleanhun was far beyond their imagination.


    The Buddha leaped, his short stature was extremely sensitive, and appeared directly on the side of the bronze flag.


    "Sorry, the bronze flag was accepted by our team of Taining world!" The Buddha is smiling.


    Bai duanhun, on the other hand, continued to walk forward with the top five gods in the hell world.


    On the other hand, although the Buddha didn''t make a direct move, the other five members of the taining world team also approached the emperor yuan and others.


    Yuan Tianzi and others look extremely ugly. There are 12 people on the other side, and each of them is in the top 10 in their own world. Together, they are not rivals at all.


    He also wanted to deal with a white soul, and then long Qing went to deal with the Buddha. As long as he could make the other party feel scared, he would not lose too much.


    However, the reality is despairing. The second most powerful person in the world, the leader of his hall, fell into a disadvantage.


    Emperor yuan was shocked. He didn''t know that the real strength of this guy from heaven was in his life, but what he couldn''t believe was that he couldn''t resist a move!


    "That sword... Is dozens of times more terrifying than sword three!"


    Gu Yuan, who ranks third, said in a deep voice.


    They are among the top ten in the world. Jiansan, who was originally the ninth in the world, is also an expert in using swords. They have seen Jiansan Shi show his advanced swordsmanship many times, which is amazing.


    However, compared with Jian San, Bai duanhun was more terrible. His sword was as heavy as a mountain.


    Of course, the emperor of Yuan didn''t know the current situation of jian-3. Now jian-3 may be able to kill Bai duanhun in one second. After all, jian-3 has reached the eighth level of the next emperor!


    "Give you a choice to pick up the black iron flag, otherwise you may not be able to participate in the next personal war."


    Bai duanhun directly threatened, and he really had the strength.


    Hell world and Taining world surrounded them.


    All eyes covetous, the pressure suddenly fell on the emperor yuan.


    In the face of the threat of Bai duanhun and Fozi, the emperor of yuan even spilled sweat on his forehead.


    Is it to admit counseling, shrug his head to claim the third place according to Bai duanhun''s words, or fight against the two teams here

 Chapter 825

    "I..." emperor yuan''s face changed many times. He looked at the two teams that surrounded them and would fight at any time. Finally, he was dispirited and sighed, "let''s go to the third mountain..."


    "Elder martial brother of emperor yuan!"


    Gu Yuan, He Ze and Yan Yi all open their mouths. They are even ready to fight against each other. Unexpectedly, their leader, who is the first, has chosen to accept counsels?


    Bone soul and others are not very afraid, because the strength of Mu Qing among them is also very close to the first place. If they really fight, even if they are not the opponents of the other two teams, they will suffer a heavy loss!


    "Elder martial brother of emperor yuan!"


    Bone soul was anxious and wanted to persuade the emperor to think twice. If he really went to the third mountain and claimed third place according to Bai duanhun''s words, not only those people who dominated the world had no face, but also the personal battle after that would be greatly affected. He could almost say goodbye to the first place.


    "As long as long Qing makes a move, you and he will be the first to deal with each other. We''ll fight for our lives, and we''ll be able to get out!" Gu Yuan said in a deep voice, he has a strong force brewing, ready to explode.


    "Shut up


    The emperor of Yuan suddenly roared, his body trembled, his eyes were red, and he glared at Bai duanhun.


    He ranks second in the world, and his strength has reached the first level to lead the team, but now he is facing great pressure.


    The decision to admit counsels is the most unacceptable for him, but there is no way.


    After a fight, the emperor of Yuan knew the strength of Bai duanhun. He was not an opponent at all!


    Even now, he still has evil Qi in his body, which is destroying his blood vessels and meridians.


    He can''t imagine why there are such terrible strong men in the peak of the emperor.


    The emperor of Yuan thought that his strength had completely reached the first place, and he could fight with the person who ranked first. In fact, he did, but Bai duanhun''s strength was more terrible than the first place.


    "If elder martial brother Tianyu is here..."


    Emperor yuan clenched his teeth. He felt very humiliated, but he had to endure this kind of pain for the sake of personal war.


    He thought to himself, if only senior brother Tianyu were here at this time. The other side is the strongest one in the world, almost standing at the top of the emperor''s peak. The last three circles meeting relied on senior brother Tianyu to win the first place.


    This time, however, Tianyu, the first one in the world, was closing the door. To break through the great emperor, the first one fell on the emperor yuan.


    Bone soul and others know that the strength of the emperor yuan has completely reached the level comparable to the first!


    They feel that as long as Longqing cooperate with emperor yuan, they won''t lose too badly.


    But they don''t know the real strength of googleanhun!


    The emperor of Yuan waved his hand. He asked everyone to withdraw and claim the third black iron flag.


    He knew that even if long Qing really broke out, it would be useless to have the first fighting power, because the first one in the regional world was far more powerful than him.


    Once the two sides start fighting, they will only lose. When the time comes, they will take part in individual battles with their injuries, and the situation will be even more unfavorable.


    "Listen! We will keep our strength and we will never lose the next individual battle! "


    Emperor yuan''s face was heavy, and he sent a message to Mu Qing and other five people.


    It''s better to give up the second place to deal with the personal battle.


    Although the third place only has 10 points, there is still some hope, though it is very slim.


    Bone souls were angry, and they even wanted to do it directly, but they finally listened to the emperor yuan''s words.


    Only Mu Qing took a surprise look at the emperor yuan. He didn''t expect that this guy was a flexible person.


    He understood that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was also aware of the amazing power of Bai duanhun. Even if he sealed his accomplishments, the great emperor was the great emperor after all, not to mention that Bai duanhun was an evil figure from heaven.


    Since the emperor of Yuan chose to retreat, Mu Qing also saved his energy to fight with the strong men of Bai duanhun and Fozi, and left the second peak with the crowd.


    Buddha took the bronze flag directly, the whole mountain roared and then collapsed.


    The main world team was in a mess. The emperor yuan looked back and saw that the Buddha and Bai duanhun had gone to the first peak together.


    "These two teams are really United..." emperor yuan clenched his fist.


    If it''s just a team of Bai duanhun, he will lead the team to the first mountain immediately. Even if he doesn''t hesitate to expose the magic power of Long Qing, he will take down the golden flag.Unfortunately, Fozi and Bai duanhun''s two teams have always been together. There is a wide gap in their comprehensive strength, so they don''t give any chance at all.


    "Damn it


    Gu Yuan hit the cliff of the third peak with a fist and his face was livid.


    Heze is also green, deep voice: "why will allow the union of the two worlds? It''s not fair at all


    "What''s fair or not? To put it bluntly, the meeting of the three realms is just bringing great benefits to the high-level people. At most, we should go to the Buddhist altar to practice for a short period of time... "


    The emperor of Yuan sighed, and his whole spirit was a little less.


    He shook his head and said: "what''s more, the three realms meeting is decided by the Buddha. It''s up to the Buddha to decide whether or not to hold the three realms meeting. After so many years, he suddenly ordered a three realms meeting. It''s obvious that someone in our high level has made some mistakes and made the Buddha unhappy."


    The emperor yuan told the public that perhaps the Buddha meant to take away the name of the Lord''s world, otherwise he would have stopped this unfair act of alliance.


    A moment later, emperor yuan won the third black iron flag. The whole team felt very frustrated, but Mu Qing didn''t feel much. After all, it had nothing to do with what the main world team got.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, there was an uproar in the audience.


    This is something that has never happened in the history of Buddhism!


    "Isn''t that too much? Why not fight back? "


    Many people feel exaggerated and puzzled about the choice of emperor yuan.


    In other people''s eyes, the team of the main world should be very strong. We should not be afraid of the teams of the other two worlds.


    "I think they know how weak their strength is, so they dare not fight?"


    From the auditorium of hell world and Taining world came the sound of ridicule.


    "What a waste!"


    Even in the audience of the main world, there are many people who spit and scold secretly, thinking that the emperor yuan and others have lost their face of the main world.


    "Click."


    The main world tower, where the strong masters are located, suddenly feels a breath of suffocation, and several cracks appear on the tower.


    When they looked at the source, they found that master xuanming''s forehead was full of blue tendons. He always had a kind and kind face. At this moment, he had an unparalleled power of terror. His clothes were windless, and the whole person was free from a powerful storm of oppression.


    Xuanming master also can''t understand, encounter such situation, directly expose the strength of Long Qing, just fight.


    "Why have you become so timid? Son of the yuan Master xuanming roared in his heart like a lion

 Chapter 826

    Compared with master xuanming who was furious.


    One side of Xuanyi master is very calm, touching his chin, said: "that white soul from heaven, what specific strength we don''t know, previously only the emperor yuan and the other hand!"


    "Maybe the emperor of Yuan realized that even with the strength of Long Qing, he was not the opponent of Bai duanhun, so he chose to shrink back."


    Unlike the angry master xuanming, master Xuanyi was thinking about some possibilities.


    After all, they''re just looking out and don''t know what the real situation is.


    In the heated discussion outside, the team battle ended with the fastest speed.


    No one expected this result.


    Everyone in the audience thought that this time it would turn the world upside down. Who would have thought that it would turn out to be impossible.


    The main world team, under the threat of the other two world teams, claimed the third place and is currently at the bottom.


    The team of Taining world led by Buddha didn''t choose to compete with Bai duanhun and was willing to become the second place. The golden flag of the first place was won by the team of hell world.


    In a short period of time, the ranking has been produced, and the main world team is the last one, with only 10% in hand.


    In the next individual battle, unless the outbreak of unimaginable strength, has been winning, or with the first basic miss.


    In the audience, people in the main world shook their heads and sighed. They already thought that Yuan Tianzi and others could not reach the first place.


    "This meeting of the three worlds is destined to be a duel between hell world and Taining world!" Someone spoke.


    On the stage of the Lord''s world, many masters also lost their confidence and sighed.


    After entering the Buddhist altar, their cultivation speed becomes extremely fast. If they leave the Buddhist altar, they are not used to it.


    "If only the imperial edict were there, he would be able to crush other teams with the cooperation of emperor yuan!" Master xuanlin felt sorry.


    Only the main world can have the Buddhist altar. This time, the situation is very bad. It is very likely that they will not be able to keep the position of the main world. The biggest damage to their interests is their high level. Without the Buddhist altar, the progress of cultivation will be extremely slow.


    "But at the beginning, didn''t you agree to be a member of Tianyu''s Secret volume of cultivating Chaosheng? Why do you go back now? "


    A nearby master glanced at master xuanlin and said something amazing.


    On the stage of the main world, they are all strong masters, and they all know some secrets.


    Tianyu, who originally ranked first in the main world, should have come to attend the meeting. However, like Jiansan, he closed the door on the ground that he was about to break through to the great emperor.


    Just like this, the first of the main world team became the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Of course, the emperor of Yuan didn''t know about it. Although he knew that there was a powerful blood method in Buddhism, he didn''t know the hidden danger.


    Master xuanlin gritted his teeth. He was greedy. He was stuck in the fifth level of the upper great emperor. If he could practice in the Buddhist altar for a while, he would reach the sixth level of the upper great emperor!


    However, the position of the main world is not guaranteed at the moment. At that time, the Buddhist altar will move to the new main world. He wants to make a breakthrough again. I don''t know when.


    "Isn''t that what you proposed?"?! Tianyu is so gifted. Why should he be asked to practice this problematic blood method? "


    Master xuanlin scolded. Although he was the one who agreed at that time, it was several people led by master Xuanyi who proposed such a plan.


    In Buddhism, Tianyu''s position is still above Jiansan. He should have been one of the top officials.


    But it''s just because Tianyu''s talent is so amazing that high-level people feel that Tianyu has the strength to successfully cultivate Chaosheng secret scroll and get rid of it!


    As a result, Tianyu went crazy and was also detained in a secret room for subsequent research and testing.


    "Where did you get the secret scroll of Chaosheng handed down by Buddha? Mingming is able to cultivate great power, but in the end, he will be crazy... "


    One of the masters questioned that, after all, among the three worlds, their main world is still studying the secret volume.


    He suspected that this blood method could not be practiced successfully!


    "No! Some people have already succeeded in training, and they have reached the eighth level from the peak of the emperor. This blood method is really against heaven! "


    Master Xuanyi said in a deep voice that he had never given up the blood method of Chaosheng secret scroll, not to mention that there was hope recently, although he might be the enemy."Even if we lose the position of the main world and the Buddhist altar, as long as we find out how to successfully cultivate the secret scroll of Chaosheng, our comprehensive strength will still be superior to the other two worlds!"


    Master xuanming said.


    The roar came from the venue of the meeting, and the three peaks dissipated. All the people were bathed in the golden light, enveloped by a powerful force, and moved to the edge of the venue.


    Seeing this, everyone knows that the next personal battle is about to begin!


    The opponents of individual battle are completely random, and they may even meet their own team.


    As long as you defeat your opponent, you can win five points for your team. And as long as you have fighting ability, even if you are defeated, you will not be eliminated. You can continue to fight until you have no fighting ability, you will be eliminated.


    In the field, all the people are covered with golden light, forming a barrier. There are 18 people in their three teams, all of whom are fixed on the edge of the field by a force, unable to move.


    With the sound of buzzing, the two golden lights were moved to the center of the field. When the golden light dispersed, the two figures appeared.


    The main world team, ranked third, Gu Yuan!


    Gu Yuan ranks second only to emperor yuan and Tianyu in the main world, and his strength is quite strong.


    He found that he was the first one to play, with confidence in his face and fighting spirit in his eyes.


    Team war they only third place, too inferior, want to keep the position of the main world, only desperately win after each individual war!


    "Roar!"


    A golden world emerged behind Gu Yuan, in which a golden ape roared out, standing behind him with a height of 10000 meters.


    He was ready to go, but when he found his opponent, his pupils shrank and there was a glimmer of fear in his eyes.


    A figure, dressed in white and holding a long sword, stood in front of Gu Yuan with an indifferent expression.


    White soul!


    The audience was boiling. Bai duanhun was the most mysterious person in the three circles meeting. He even beat the emperor yuan face to face. His strength was unpredictable. No one thought that he would be the first one to go on the stage!


    "It''s over..."


    The emperor of yuan and others were bitter and looked at each other and sighed.


    On the high stage, master xuanlin and other high-level officials roared with blue veins on their foreheads.


    Gu Yuan is a very strong presence in the team, but now he is in the first place in the hell world team, googleanhun

 Chapter 827

    "I''d like to see how strong you can be!"


    Gu Yuan calms down. He suppresses the fear and fear in his heart, and his body jumps suddenly to attack Bai duanhun.


    However, he didn''t even take out his own weapon. Bai duanhun raised his hand and it was a sword. The evil spirit was so powerful that countless evil shadows rushed out, forming the supreme sword mountain and completely suppressing it!


    Bai duanhun''s hand is extraordinary. The sword Qi condenses the mountain and smashes Gu Yuan''s emperor world. It''s impossible to bear the terrible and unusual pressure!


    "Stop it


    The emperor of Yuan yelled at the edge of the field. His eyes were red because he found something wrong with Gu Yuan.


    But the sound from the outside can''t reach them.


    Bai duanhun''s mouth was filled with a cruel smile. The sword in his hand was undoubtedly an imperial weapon.


    On that sword mountain, the evil spirit soared to the sky, and the dense sword like a waterfall flowed down and washed on Gu Yuan''s body.


    Gu Yuan coughed up blood. His eyes were staring at him. He was the third strongest man in the world. Why didn''t he have a chance to fight back?


    The other side is also the peak of the emperor. How can there be such a big difference in strength?


    At the moment, Gu Yuan finally understood why emperor yuan would choose to give in at that time.


    Because of this strength, even the emperor yuan is not an opponent!


    Gu Yuan also had a fight with the emperor yuan. He knew that the strength of the other side was above himself, but he could still compete with him.


    Can meet this white soul, let alone fight, even a chance to fight back.


    "No! If it goes on like this, I will lose my qualification to fight! "


    Gu Yuan''s eyes were full of blood, the corners of his eyes were almost cracked, and his body was bursting with strength.


    He knew that his current situation was very bad. He was seriously injured in many places, and his blood was bubbling, forming a pool of blood.


    But he has to fight!


    Even if you fail in this game, you will be defeated. As long as you have fighting ability, you can continue to fight and get points.


    Gu Yuan clenched his teeth. His body trembled and stood up from the foot of Jianshan.


    There was a flash of accident in Bai duanhun''s eyes, but he didn''t intend to let Gu Yuan go. His sword waved again!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The shrill scream came out, and Gu Yuan''s limbs were cut off by the evil sword, and his blood splashed into the air.


    With a roar, Jianshan fell down and crushed Gu Yuan to the bottom.


    "First, it can only be our hell world!"


    Bai duanhun said coldly.


    He didn''t give up his life, leaving Gu Yuan alive. For a strong man of this level, his body was completely smashed. As long as his body is still there, he can still live.


    "Damn it


    Emperor yuan and others are extremely angry. They can only watch Gu Yuan be eliminated. Although his life is still alive, he is seriously injured and needs a period of time to recover.


    The next personal war, Gu Yuan is obviously unable to continue to participate in!


    "It doesn''t look good... As soon as you come up, you lose one member!"


    Mu Qing was watching. Compared with other people who were full of anger, he didn''t have the slightest wave in his expression.


    His goal is to kill the white soul. If he can kill it, it will be a great loss to the heaven!


    What''s more, Mu Qing himself does not allow a demon like himself to be on the opposite side of himself.


    "It seems that Bai duanhun is from heaven, isn''t it? I didn''t expect to have such strength. It''s so strong! "


    Everyone in the audience was shocked and gasped.


    The next second battle, the result is also very unexpected, because Bai duanhun did not leave the field.


    The other side continues to stay in the field, and then a golden light moves over from the other side of the world, which is the sixth strongest player in the world.


    He was also surprised when he found that his opponent was Bai duanhun.


    In the personal battles of the three circles, it is rare for one person to fight continuously.


    Bai duanhun doesn''t have any opinions about this, because he just consumed some magic Qi to deal with Gu Yuan. He was not hurt. Continuous fighting is just what he wanted. He won more points to ensure their first place in the hell world team.


    The second battle ended faster than expected.Bai duanhun''s opponent is only the sixth place in the world of Taining, far less than Gu Yuan, who was defeated in front of him.


    However, what is different is that Bai duanhun is obviously merciful in the face of the people in the team of Taining world, just a few minor injuries.


    The two teams are not only united in team warfare, but also in individual warfare.


    "What is the Buddha thinking? Doesn''t he want to be number one? " Heze frowned and wondered. He wondered if it was the white soul that they had given the Buddha great benefits?


    Because from the beginning, the Buddha led the team, just like Bai duanhun''s subordinates, as if to help Bai duanhun''s team win the first place!


    The third battle began immediately, Bai duanhun still did not leave the field, his opponent is a strong one of his team.


    For his own people, Bai duanhun won''t hit him with his hand and let him walk out of the field directly.


    The next fourth scene, to everyone''s surprise, Bai duanhun is still standing on the field.


    A golden light from Mu Qing''s side moved to the field, is Yan Yi!


    "I beg your pardon." Mu Qing feels sad for Yan Yi.


    Obviously, Bai duanhun and the team of Buddha have reached a consensus in private. The team led by Buddha will not prevent Bai duanhun from winning the first place.


    Then white soul only needs to aim at the people of the main world team.


    Sure enough, seeing Yan Yi appear in front of him, Bai duanhun''s face shows a cruel expression.


    "Poof!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Bai duanhun''s evil spirit was strong, and his sword pierced Yan Yi''s chest.


    Yan Yi''s eyes are big and dim. He doesn''t know how the other party does it. He seems to be covered by darkness. In the blink of an eye, the other party''s sword pierces his chest.


    The blood flowed down and dyed the skirt red.


    There is no doubt that in the fourth battle, Yan Yi completely lost his fighting ability and was eliminated.


    Bai duanhun accumulated invincible momentum, stood in the center of the field and despised everyone.


    At this moment, people in the audience are no longer puzzled about why Bai duanhun will fight four times in a row. They marvel at Bai duanhun''s strength, which is too against the sky, sweeping everything like a great emperor!


    "This white soul has created magic power?" Mu Qing frowned, and he realized again that he couldn''t stay!


    Mu Qing got the blood of the demons. It took him a long time to create the bleeding pulse method, and then he created his own magic skill that really belongs to the demons!


    And if he is right, Bai duanhun has just performed his magic skill. In an instant, the darkness envelops Yan Yi.


    Baiduanhun is just like a killer, stabbing a sword that must be killed!


    It''s hard to imagine what level Bai duanhun''s real strength has reached

 Chapter 828

    Bai duanhun''s strength shocked everyone. Almost all the people who met him were solved by one sword.


    Even Mu Qing frowned and looked solemn. He realized that Bai duanhun had some new means. That magic skill was good at assassinating. It could directly cover his opponent with darkness and deprive him of all his perception.


    However, Bai duanhun exposed this means at this time, but let Mu Qing have vigilance.


    At the same time, Bai duanhun''s many battles made Mu Qing think of Yuehe.


    He turned his head and looked at the platform beyond the hell world. He could see Princess Yuehe''s face was slightly pale, but at this time, everyone''s attention was on Bai duanhun, and he didn''t notice the situation of Princess Yuehe.


    "It''s her


    Mu Qing''s heart was very surprised. What kind of power does the secret way Yuehe have? It can even involve personal war!


    After that, several individual battles in a row ended. Although Bai duanhun finally stopped fighting, he still had a great chance to fight.


    Buddha''s whole face with a smile, a naive look, and the mood of the worst, of course, is the Yuan emperor.


    On the high platform of the main world, there are already three bodies full of blood lying there. Master xuanlin is in a hurry to treat them.


    These three natures are Gu Yuan, He Ze and Yan Yi who meet Bai duanhun, and they come to a miserable end.


    But at the moment, on the field, the bone soul is ready, opposite him is Bai duanhun!


    White soul again!


    Everyone in the audience shook their heads. Originally, they were still amazed, but after watching Bai duanhun kill one opponent after another, they felt bored.


    "This session of the three circles meeting is really nothing to look forward to." Some people sigh, they just come to watch the excitement, and the result is totally one-sided situation.


    It seems that the team of Taining world only wants to keep a second place. As for the main world team, it suffered a great loss and was targeted by Bai duanhun. Several strong players were eliminated in succession. Obviously, it is impossible to compete for the first place.


    The first place of the three circles meeting this time is already hell world. They will become the next main world!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, and the bone soul was crushed below by a sword mountain, and all the bones were broken.


    The bone soul is defeated and killed by seconds!


    The individual battle continued, and Bai duanhun was still standing in the middle of the field.


    This man''s battle is almost to become a solo show of Bai duanhun. He plays many times, and every time he plays, he will fight several times in a row.


    "No... why do you fight so many times in a row? This is not the same as what I set... "


    When no one noticed, the Buddha whispered.


    Then a force came over him.


    A smile appeared on the young face of Buddha, "is it my turn at last?"


    The audience, finally issued a voice of earth shaking.


    Because the next battle can be described as an extremely wonderful one.


    The first of the team in the world, Buddha!


    Against


    The first of the hell world team, white soul!


    The strength of the two is extraordinary terrible, and now the two are finally on, will inevitably have a fierce fight!


    "Brother Fozi." When Bai duanhun faced the Buddha, he didn''t do it at the first time. Instead, he looked respectful and called him elder martial brother.


    "Although I really want to compete with you, since I have said that I will give you the first place, I can''t do it again. I hope I can have a chance to compete with you in the future, but I''m looking forward to the magic of heaven..."


    Buddha smile, he is just a seven or eight year old child on the surface, very immature, but his speech is old-fashioned.


    The next moment, I saw the Buddha turned, a flash, rushed out of the venue.


    In this battle, Bai duanhun won without fighting.


    In the face of this scene, everyone was surprised, the audience was stunned, and there was no reaction for a long time.


    "The two teams have been united. What else should we see? Next, we don''t have to compare. Why don''t we just define the hell world as the main world? "


    Many people are very dissatisfied, not only the Buddhist disciples of the main world, but also the Buddhist disciples of hell world and Taining world.


    Most people come here mainly to observe the fighting of the top powerful of the demon level emperor.


    But now it seems that the personal battle, which should have been the most intense, is so boring."Is it really good to give up the first place? Although the white soul came from heaven, the Buddha led the team. Even if it only showed a little real strength, it was enough to defeat that guy! "


    On the high stage of Taining world, a high-level master spoke with astonishing words.


    According to this person''s words, the Buddha''s strength is quite terrible. He can defeat Bai duanhun with any strength!


    The other high-level next to him shook his head and said, "you don''t know the real identity of Buddha. That adult is obviously interested in the white soul from heaven, so he plans to help him win the first place!"


    "Let alone the outcome of the three meetings, is it not the adults has the final say? Everything is just a situation... "


    On the stage of Taining world, some high-level people are talking about it, but no one noticed it.


    "The idea of Princess Yuehe is to consume the evil Qi in googleanhun''s body as much as possible? It''s a pity... "


    Mu Qing saw what Princess Yuehe thought.


    The other side has the means to communicate with heaven, and is able to play under the eyes of so many high-level Buddhists, continuously letting Bai duanhun play.


    Unfortunately, most opponents can only let googleanhun consume a little magic Qi, but can''t make a threat.


    If Buddha could fight with Bai duanhun, it would be good news for Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is also afraid of Buddha. He can''t see the depth of the other side clearly. If Bai duanhun is on the top, even if he wins, it won''t be easy.


    It''s a pity that Buddha didn''t plan to fight with Bai duanhun. He left the field directly, which was a failure.


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was very embarrassed and hit the ground with one punch.


    He knew that their main world team would not be able to win the first place, or even the second place.


    Because of their team, only the emperor yuan and long Qing are left!


    Although they are the strongest two in the team, yuan still doesn''t think they can get enough points.


    You know, hell world is just white soul, a person to seize the points, there are already 45 points!


    Plus hell world team in the team war points, a full 75 points!


    "I''m going to kill him..."


    Emperor yuan''s eyes were all blood. He was very emotional and wanted to kill.


    When Mu Qing saw this, he put his palm on the golden light that covered him.


    Strands of red power, very hidden, through the golden light, fell directly on the emperor of yuan.


    The emperor of Yuan sent out a violent gasp, his eyes were red, and his whole body burst out with unparalleled killing intention

 Chapter 829

    The golden light trembled, and a force moved the emperor yuan to the center of the field and came to Bai duanhun.


    "Well?"


    When Bai duanhun saw the son of yuan, he was shocked. He found that the other side was a little different. His eyes were red. He wanted to kill the whole person. He thought he was killing his father and his enemies!


    "In order to kill Bai duanhun, I have to sacrifice you, emperor yuan..."


    Mu Qing looked at the two people in the middle of the field and murmured.


    For the use of those negative forces in the body, Mu Qing can slightly motivate some, the main role is to stimulate the emotions in other people''s hearts.


    In fact, the emperor of Yuan also had the intention to retreat.


    After all, he knows how powerful Bai duanhun is. Now there is no hope for the world team to win the first place. He is thinking about whether he should give up.


    However, when the emperor of yuan was thinking, Mu Qing directly aroused the negative emotions in his heart. Suddenly, his intention of killing doubled and his intention of shrinking disappeared.


    Now the emperor yuan''s psychology has been deformed, and his expression has been distorted. All he wants is to kill the white soul in front of him and let himself out of a bad breath!


    For this situation, Mu Qing also lamented that he had to admire these negative forces in his body, which he called the source of all evil. It was too terrible. Any negative force could be absorbed, and any negative emotion could be infinitely expanded.


    The emperor of Yuan had only a little intention to kill himself, but he was almost completely insane under the stimulation of Mu Qing.


    You should know that the emperor yuan himself was a Buddhist practitioner. Even so, he was caught.


    "Die for me!"


    The emperor of Yuan roared, and the emperor''s world emerged behind him. The scene in it didn''t even have time to show. It began to burn at the first time.


    This is a kind of supernatural power that is desperate. Few people will practice it. Even if they practice it, few people will show it.


    This magic power is to turn the world of the emperor into a more powerful, pure and terrifying energy as the power of battle!


    Generally speaking, this magic power, after burning the emperor''s world, can double or even make itself more powerful.


    Emperor yuan''s anger and killing intention were magnified by Mu Qing. As soon as he came up, he tried his best. The emperor''s world behind him was broken and turned into endless flame.


    "Buddha without heaven, kill for a living!"


    The emperor of Yuan uttered a low voice from hell. He turned into a bloody Buddha. The diamond pestle in his hand was golden at first, but then it turned into a bloody sword.


    His appearance became very strange, his killing intention lingered, and his temperament changed greatly.


    In the body of emperor yuan, there were even strands of black breath.


    "That''s it! The devil


    The audience and the people on the three platforms were shocked.


    They couldn''t imagine that the emperor of yuan would suddenly become like this. The whole person was possessed by the devil, as if he had lost his mind, and the cultivation of supernatural power was displayed, and his appearance was stained with blood.


    The most surprising thing is that the spirit of demons escaped from the emperor yuan''s body!


    "Why? Are you going to stop this fight? "


    Master xuanming exclaimed that he even wanted to stop the emperor yuan.


    As the second strongest player in the world, Yuan Tianzi has the best strength and talent.


    They can be sure that the evil spirit of emperor yuan had been cut off, but now the evil spirit came out of his body.


    This kind of situation is too rare. If there are two demons in a person, how big are the negative emotions in the person''s heart?


    "It seems that Bai duanhun put too much pressure on him, but he shouldn''t be like this?"


    Master xuanming was puzzled.


    The emperor of yuan was cultivated by them. They knew each other''s nature clearly, and they would never be so easily possessed.


    "I can only stop it. The crazy emperor yuan even burned his own world. He will kill the white soul!" Master xuanlin stepped forward, and he wanted to intercept the battle directly.


    Master xuanming followed closely, frowning and heartbreaking.


    Emperor yuan burned his own world of the emperor, which means that he gave up his realm of the emperor.


    When he reached the peak of the emperor, he almost stepped into the realm of the great emperor, and the surging energy contained in the emperor''s world was almost unimaginable.This breath burns the emperor''s world and turns it into a temporary power bonus. Although his strength can even be said to have risen to the realm of the great emperor at this time, after that, he will lose the cultivation of the emperor''s realm.


    When to refine the world of shenhuang again, the emperor of yuan will return to the beginning of shenhuang and start again.


    However, even if the emperor of yuan was practicing again, he could no longer have such strength.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the three worlds meeting was announced by the Buddha himself. Do you mean to disobey the Buddha?"


    Hell world''s high-level suddenly stopped master xuanming and others, a strong master with a smile on his face, brewing breath.


    "Don''t you know what emperor yuan used? He has burned his whole divine world. If it goes on like this, your first one will die! "


    Master xuanming scolded that he didn''t understand what the high level of hell world was doing to stop them.


    Clearly should be anxious is in front of this group of high-level hell world just right!


    A master of hell world said with a smile, "please go back to your high place. No matter what the reason is, the meeting of the three realms can only be interrupted if the Buddha himself comes forward!"


    "Enough, come back!"


    Master Xuanyi''s eyes twinkled.


    "They look, they seem to have confidence in the top of their team." Master xuanlin said in a deep voice.


    Master Xuanyi nodded and let others be calm. Now that everything has happened, it''s meaningless to stop it.


    "Since they have confidence, let Bai duanhun face the crazy emperor yuan!" Master xuanming said fiercely.


    They know that the position of the main world will be lost.


    The three circles meet at the center of the venue.


    In the face of the Yuan emperor who is full of violent energy everywhere, Bai duanhun''s mouth slightly lifted, "it''s a bit interesting, otherwise this first place is too boring."


    He picked up the sword in his hand and poured magic into it.


    I saw the long sword trembling, and the special seals on it appeared, and then they were broken.


    An unparalleled momentum erupted from the body of the sword, and the body of the sword expanded, the black light soared, and the sword spirit that could crush everything raged around.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised to find that the long sword in Bai duanhun''s hand turned into a huge broadsword!


    "It''s the emperor''s weapon! The sword in this guy''s hand is a superior weapon! " There was a cry of surprise in the audience

 Chapter 830

    Everyone was incredible, including the top of the three worlds.


    They all thought that the sword in Bai duanhun''s hand was an inferior imperial weapon.


    This is already amazing. After all, Bai duanhun''s cultivation realm is just the peak of the emperor. When he uses the emperor''s tools, it means that he uses them at different levels.


    Just like the original sword Sany, what he used was also an emperor''s tool. Only by understanding Kendo can he use the next emperor''s tool at the peak of the emperor.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the sword in Bai duanhun''s hand was originally sealed with power, but now it has been untied.


    This is actually a broad sword of the emperor!


    "When the emperor is at his peak, can he use the tools of the upper emperor?" Master Xuanyi could not help frowning.


    They have to sigh that the strong man from heaven is really terrible.


    According to common sense, only the lower emperor can activate the lower emperor''s utensils, while the upper emperor''s utensils can only be displayed by the upper emperor.


    Individual evil geniuses can use it across levels, but they have never seen a God peak that can directly activate the upper emperor''s tools!


    "Well, let me see what kind of strength you have after burning the world of the emperor?" Bai duanhun smiles, his eyes are full of war.


    He had previously felt that even these strong men in Buddhism were not worth mentioning.


    Maybe he was the same as the emperor yuan at best, but now he is a demon. He not only has the blood and Qi of the demon, but also creates the magic skill, even the blood method of the demon.


    Now Bai duanhun''s power is completely superior to that of ordinary people, so even if he seals his own strength, he still feels bored when facing these strong Buddhists.


    He felt too bored. No matter who it was, he was confident, including the emperor yuan.


    But the result let Bai duanhun accident is, Yuan emperor directly burned his own emperor world, this is almost blocked up life, to fight with himself.


    Bai duanhun felt his blood boiling up. Maybe he was eager to fight in the blood of the demons!


    "No heaven, no life, on the other side of the sea of blood!"


    The emperor of Yuan displayed some taboo magic power, and his momentum soared again.


    After he turned into a bloody Buddha, his body was as high as 1000 meters. The blood knife in his hand was cut down to cut off the head of Bai duanhun.


    The emperor of yuan has lost his sense now, but his strength is much stronger than before.


    "It''s not so easy to want my head!"


    Bai duanhun does not retreat, but advances. He has the supreme intention of the sword. The broad sword in his hand suddenly cuts out, and the heavy momentum is directly overwhelming, crushing away.


    The collision of swords, the collision of blood and darkness, is bound to break out a shocking energy fluctuation.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on these two people, but everyone can see that even the emperor yuan, who burned the emperor''s world, is still a little short of Bai duanhun.


    The momentum of the two burst out, like two terrible storms, ordinary people close, will definitely be involved in the first time, eating the body.


    However, at the critical moment, Bai duanhun''s cultivation appeared some floating.


    Originally, Bai duanhun showed all his strength, and his evil spirit soared to the sky, which was to strengthen the emperor of Shangyuan.


    But now, momentum inexplicably attenuation, weaker than the Yuan emperor.


    "Poof!"


    The blood splashed and dyed the sky red.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, focusing on where they were fighting.


    That blood is not from emperor yuan!


    "Bai duanhun, I''m hurt! Such invincible existence is not the opponent of emperor yuan! "


    Audience completely boiling, did not expect that after a row of uninteresting fighting, suddenly came such a fight.


    Bursts of energy scattered away, showing the figure of two people.


    The emperor of yuan, holding a huge blood knife, was resisted by Bai duanhun with a broad sword.


    There was a bloodstain on Bai duanhun''s cheek, and the blood flowed out. This was his first injury since he attended the meeting of the three circles!


    His broad sword crossed in front of him, and at the critical moment, he resisted the emperor yuan''s blood knife. But on the other side''s blood knife, there was a black breath, which turned into a knife light and hurt him.


    That''s the power of the devil!Bai duanhun stares at Yuan Tianzi. The other person''s facial features have been twisted, and his seven orifices are black. This means that he gradually begins to be possessed.


    "When this guy''s inner demons brew successfully and break out, then I''ll face two opponents next!" He thought that if the demons in the emperor yuan rushed out, the pressure would increase.


    But for Bai duanhun, these are not the key points. Even if the demons in the emperor yuan rushed out, he had the confidence to fight.


    Only what scares him is


    Bai duanhun turns his head, and his eyes fall on a beautiful figure on the high platform of hell world.


    Princess Yuehe seems to be aware of this vision and smiles at Bai duanhun.


    "That woman..." Bai duanhun clenched his teeth, made a creaking sound, and burst out a trace of murder in his eyes.


    He was very clear about his own strength. He should have been equal to or better than the emperor of yuan after the fury!


    However, he was injured in the fight just now.


    The reason for this is Princess Yuehe!


    Bai duanhun and Princess Yuehe are not familiar with each other. It is only on the recommendation of his master that she is willing to let Princess Yuehe seal her accomplishments with a special upper imperial vessel.


    Only in this way can the high-level officials who have cheated Buddhism be given credit.


    But just now, his cultivation realm was suppressed by a force, which had a certain impact on his strength.


    Originally, he was very confused, but when he saw the smile of Princess Yuehe, he could be sure that it was the other party who made the ghost!


    "What do you want to do? Moon River... "


    Bai duanhun made a low voice, and at this time, a terrible force swept from the side.


    The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty cut it with a knife, and the blood light rushed to the sky. In an instant, it formed a sea of scarlet, whistling away.


    There was more and more black in his body, his eyes turned from red to black, and there was something terrible in his body that growled and growled.


    There is a demon in the body of emperor yuan. He has grown up quickly and will rush out at any time.


    Bai duanhun''s reaction was quick. He snorted coldly. A black light on his body bloomed in the blink of an eye and shrouded around him.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, the other side showed this magic skill again. This magic skill is also quite wonderful, directly depriving the opponent of all senses!


    "Poof!"


    The broad sword in Bai duanhun''s hand sweeps. When the darkness recedes, one arm of emperor yuan has been cut off!


    He looked at Princess Yuehe with murderous eyes.


    "Even if my strength is suppressed, my strength is still above the peak of the emperor!"

 Chapter 831

    In the field, the emperor of yuan and Bai duanhun fought fiercely.


    Bai duanhun''s strength is unexpectedly strong. He is in the state of being sealed. Later, when Princess Yuehe did something to suppress certain strength, he still cut off the emperor yuan''s arm.


    "Roar!"


    However, after breaking an arm, the emperor became more violent.


    He completely lost his sense, and the blood knife cut down again and again. Each knife could raise endless blood light to kill Bai duanhun.


    The breath of emperor yuan became more and more violent and terrible.


    "Ha ha ha! I don''t know who helped... But I was born at last


    A black viscous force emerged from the broken arm of the emperor yuan, and formed a thick and powerful arm again.


    Everyone was wide eyed. They all knew that the dark arm was derived from a demon!


    "Emperor yuan''s demons didn''t give up his body for the first time, but chose to turn it into an arm to help him!"


    Master xuanlin exclaimed, this kind of situation is rare, or never happened.


    You know, the existence of demons is a great threat to all people in Buddhism.


    Buddhist strongmen and demons are born opposite. Once their bodies are occupied by demons, their spirits will be eaten and their existence will disappear from the world!


    Every one of them will try to occupy the noumenon, which is why the strong Buddhists will cut off the mind demons at the peak of the emperor and eliminate them.


    However, the state of emperor yuan is clearly the best time for the heart devil to occupy. However, the heart devil who was born in the body of emperor yuan gave up this opportunity and turned into an arm to make up for the defect of emperor yuan and help him deal with the white ghost!


    "Interesting! Are you a demon? Why don''t you take over this guy''s body? " The corner of white soul''s mouth overflows with a trace of blood.


    The broad sword in his hand was even a superior imperial weapon, but it still could not crush the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    On the one hand, his strength was suppressed by Princess Yuehe. On the other hand, his blood method of the demon clan has not been created by himself. Although he has some ideas, he still practices the blood method of the fairy clan in heaven.


    "Haha, I don''t know who made the noumenon suddenly look like this, but the trouble is that noumenon''s killing intention to you is almost infinite. Only by solving you can I get a perfect body!"


    Emperor yuan''s dark arm suddenly twisted, and a head similar to that of emperor yuan appeared in the palm of his hand, making a slightly harsh sound.


    Bai duanhun''s heart and mind moved. From the devil''s mouth of the emperor yuan, we can know that the reason why the emperor yuan is so crazy is that someone has done something to him.


    He thought carefully that it was true. Even though they had been aiming at the main world team before, the emperor of yuan was also a first-class figure. He should not be so crazy.


    "The slut of Yuehe again? What on earth does she want to do? "


    Bai duanhun frowned. He didn''t understand what Yuehe was doing. He thought that he had never offended Princess Yuehe.


    He didn''t understand that they were all from heaven, but this woman wanted to kill him!


    Bai duanhun has decided that when the meeting between the three circles is over, he will directly kill the woman Yuehe and deprive her of her life in the most cruel way!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a layer of boundary covering the site, it would be impossible to spread the sound, otherwise Bai duanhun would have told the other heaven strongmen about Princess Yuehe''s intention to murder him.


    In terms of the status of googleanhun in the heaven, the princess Yuehe wants to kill googleanhun. Once other powerful people in the heaven know this, they will take the princess Yuehe for the first time!


    "When I get out, I''ll let you know what a nightmare is!" Bai duanhun glared at the location of Princess Yuehe.


    Since the other party wants to let him die in the hands of emperor yuan, then he won''t let the other party do so!


    "I''m not going to die at this level!"


    As soon as Bai duanhun''s face sank, he suddenly burst out a monstrous evil spirit.


    He''s serious at last!


    Originally, the emperor of yuan was not his opponent at all, even the emperor of yuan in this state is the same.


    But Princess Yuehe obstructed him and suppressed his strength by means. Just like this, he was equal to the emperor yuan.Now, he is no longer reserved, showing all his strength.


    Bai duanhun wants to let Princess Yuehe see that her elaborate murder can''t kill him at all!


    He once again showed his special magic skill, and the darkness enveloped everything.


    The darkness, centered on the body of Bai duanhun, spread all around and covered the whole field in an instant.


    No one can see what''s going on inside. There''s no movement. The darkness blocks everything.


    On the high platform of hell world, several strong men in heaven were stunned. Naturally, they also saw Bai duanhun''s eyes, which were full of killing intention.


    This makes them very confused, do not understand what the meaning of white soul, why suddenly cast such eyes.


    There is also a graceful shadow beside the strong people in the heaven, which is naturally Princess Yuehe.


    Yuehe smile, she naturally clear white soul that a look is what mean, the other party has obviously found some of his hands and feet.


    Unfortunately, after the three circles meeting, a border will cover the whole venue, and no news will come out. People outside can only see the pictures inside.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t come out any more, white soul..." Princess Yuehe said in her heart.


    Bai duanhun thinks that the crazy emperor of yuan was designed by Princess Yuehe to kill him.


    However, in fact, Bai duanhun''s real opponent, Mu Qing, has not played yet!


    Princess Yuehe has not used all means to suppress his strength!


    "Die


    The voice of Bai duanhun came out from the endless darkness, and immediately all the darkness contracted at a very fast speed and condensed on his body.


    It can be seen that the emperor of yuan was full of sword marks and blood, while Bai duanhun also had many injuries.


    But now, Bai duanhun urges the dark magic power to the extreme, and the whole body enters a special state.


    "Why doesn''t the white soul need the emperor''s world?" The audience, including many high-level Buddhist masters, were also very confused.


    In the realm of emperor, the most important means of fighting is to summon one''s own emperor world and be able to give one''s great power blessing.


    But from the beginning to the end, Bai duanhun didn''t use his own divine world, which made people guess whether he was still hiding his strength

 Chapter 832

    Bai duanhun hasn''t shown his divine world all the time, which makes people suspect that he is still hiding his real strength.


    But Mu Qing knew that Bai duanhun was serious.


    Because googleanhun''s emperor world is disguised by the power of daoze, but now he goes all out to fight with the emperor yuan in that state, so he has no mental power to distract himself and disguise the emperor world with the power of daoze.


    "Black winged devil!"


    Bai duanhun made a low voice in his mouth, and the power of darkness on his body turned into dense veins and imprinted on his body.


    A pair of huge black wings appeared behind him, with a single horn growing on the top of his head.


    This is the extreme state of his dark magic power, which makes his momentum reach the peak in an instant!


    "It''s a pity that there is no original cultivation, but in this state, I can barely exert the power of the upper emperor''s tools." Bai duanhun was suspended in the air, his eyes were very dark, and his indifferent eyes fell on the emperor yuan.


    The emperor of yuan is in a bad state now. He turns into a bloody Buddha, but there are injuries everywhere. Even the arm formed by a demon is badly damaged.


    "Blood day! All beings are dead


    Emperor yuan''s body burst, revealing the body, the bloody Buddha burst, turned into terrible energy, gathered together, forming a huge bloody sun.


    The power he is exerting now is not pure Buddhist supernatural power, but the abnormal supernatural power derived from the demons of the heart. The power is more terrifying and full of a sense of destruction.


    That round of blood day in the sky, splashing the shocking energy, even the site appeared cracks.


    "As long as I kill you, I will be able to occupy the body of the noumenon, re cultivate and become the demon king of the heart!"


    Yuan emperor''s heart demon arm makes a sound. At the moment, it''s more like it''s controlling Yuan emperor''s fight.


    Bai duanhun incarnates into a black winged demon. He controls the endless power of darkness. His broad sword suddenly erupts into a mighty imperial power, sweeping all around.


    Originally, he could not play the power of the superior emperor''s tools. After all, his cultivation was in a sealed state, and later he was suppressed by Princess Yuehe.


    But now, he entered the black winged devil''s state, his strength has increased dramatically, and he has reached the level of urging the upper imperial weapon!


    The battle between the two men was earth shaking. The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty burned the world of the emperor, and with the power of demons, he completely set foot in the realm of the great emperor.


    Bai duanhun, needless to say, his real cultivation is the great emperor. Even if he is targeted by Princess Yuehe, he is now in the black winged demon state and still reaches the realm of the great emperor.


    The most important thing is that he has an upper imperial instrument in his hand, which is enough to reverse the trend!


    I saw Bai duanhun cut out with a sword. In the dark, sword mountains sprang up and cut the terrible blood day in two.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was full of gorgeous blood light and rain, and the aftershocks of terror burst out all around.


    Emperor yuan roared like a wild animal and rushed out again. In fact, he was completely controlled by the demons.


    Bai duanhun waved his broad sword and cut it out, leaving a gully like scar on the field.


    "These two people, too terrible?"


    In the audience, watching a black and a red figure fighting madly, everyone was shocked and swallowed.


    They suspect that they are not watching the battle between the two great emperors, but watching the battle between the two great emperors!


    Back and forth, the blood of the two men almost dyed the whole field red. Although the emperor yuan was at a disadvantage and seriously injured, after the birth of the demon, his body was as strong as a killing machine.


    "The emperor of Yuan had such amazing strength only after he burned his own emperor''s world. In addition, he also had a demon in his body. The combination of the two forces is still at a disadvantage?"


    Many people were shocked.


    It''s understandable that emperor yuan could have such power. After all, he almost paid his life for it.


    But Bai duanhun''s strength is too amazing, hard against the emperor of yuan, and even occupied some advantages.


    To the dismay of the audience and many high-level officials, Bai duanhun didn''t show his magic world from the beginning to the end!


    They don''t know some details of googleanhun, so they think googleanhun is still hiding strength.


    "What to do? Do you want them to continue? Do you really want to stop them? "Master xuanlin shouts to the top of the other two worlds that he is really worried about causing human death.


    Although the meeting of the three realms is related to the position of the main world, there has never been any human death in the history of Buddhism.


    However, this time, they all can see that Bai duanhun and Yuan Tianzi in the field are clearly moved to kill. They fight endlessly. If they want to win or lose, only one of them will be killed!


    The high-level officials in hell world also looked at each other and hesitated. They thought that googleanhun could easily solve the problem of emperor yuan, but they didn''t expect that the power of emperor yuan was so strong after he burned the emperor''s world. There were also demons in his body, which made googleanhun hard to deal with.


    "If it goes on like this, there may be an accident in googleanhun!"


    After all, Bai duanhun is Tianjiao from heaven. He knows each other''s status.


    "Don''t worry! He''ll never have an accident. There''s no need to interfere! " Princess Yuehe smiles with her mouth closed.


    Some of the powerful people in the heaven beside them are not worried at all, because they know the real strength of googleanhun. They really encounter an accident. As long as Princess Yuehe urges that special upper imperial weapon and unties the seal, googleanhun will directly return to the realm of the great emperor!


    "It''s almost over..."


    In the field, Bai duanhun was bleeding, he suffered a lot of injuries, but the fighting spirit in his eyes was burning like fire, this battle was no longer boring, let him feel the passion!


    He took a deep breath of the sword in his hand and injected the evil spirit into it.


    At present, he can burst out the strongest power, which is the upper imperial weapon!


    "Hum!"


    Endless darkness converged on the broadsword, a magic dragon roared out, and the terrible emperor power converged on the sword, which broke out in an instant!!


    This sword devours all the light, its power makes the surrounding space all broken, even the border shrouded in the field is affected, rippling!


    Emperor yuan and his demonic arm just wanted to move, but suddenly they were enveloped in darkness!


    "Boom!"


    Almost half of the site was broken, and everyone was wide eyed and screamed.


    Because they saw a figure stained with blood, cut in half!


    Emperor yuan was killed!


    Bai duanhun gasps heavily. He consumes too much. At this moment, he slowly recovers the power of darkness, and the lines on his body and the black wings on his back contract into his body.


    He came to the emperor yuan''s body, the broad sword in his hand fell down, and pierced the demon in the pool of blood.


    Bai duanhun''s eyes passed the border and fell on Princess Yuehe with a sneer.


    "I don''t know why you want to kill me, but unfortunately, your most advantageous weapon has been broken in my hands!"


    However, to Bai duanhun''s dismay, Princess Yuehe didn''t have the disappointment and regret he had imagined, instead, she showed a strange smile!


    The next moment, a figure moved in front of him, that is a dragon people''s emperor peak strong, but with a special force twist, each other''s appearance has changed greatly.


    Black hair, black eyes, a black suit, that deep incomparable right eye, emerged a black hole, in which a stream of evil gas gushed out!


    The individual war is not over!


    Bai duanhun didn''t have the chance to rest. He immediately met his next opponent, who was also the one that Princess Yuehe really arranged for him.


    Baiduanhun vs


    Mu Qing

 Chapter 833

    All of us are shocked by this sudden personal battle, no matter the Buddhist disciples in the audience or the masters on the stage of the three worlds!


    Previously, Bai duanhun had been on the court, but his opponents were all killed by him, and there was not much loss.


    But now, after killing the emperor of yuan, Bai duanhun is not seriously injured, but at least it costs too much.


    No one thought that Bai duanhun was still on the field, even his opponent appeared faster than before!


    "That''s long Qing? Why is it like this? Is he from heaven


    The Buddhist disciples of the main world are quite familiar with long Qing. They clearly see that long Qing''s figure appears in front of Bai duanhun, but the next moment long Qing''s appearance changes!


    "There is something wrong with long Qing!" Master xuanming clenched his fist and his forehead was full of blue tendons. He had doubts about Mu Qing from the beginning to the end. Unexpectedly, Mu Qing finally revealed himself!


    "I think the name of Long Qing is fake. What is this guy thinking? It''s exposed at this time, but in the eyes of all the high-level Buddhists! "


    Master Xuanyi said in a deep voice. He frowned and doubted whether Mu Qing had any backhand?


    "I think it''s the mysterious existence behind him that will protect him. That''s why he regains his true appearance without fear at this time!" Master xuanlin had a certain guess.


    But they are also wondering one thing at the moment. What is Mu Qing doing to expose his true appearance at this time? Is the target white soul?


    "What about Buddha? Bai duanhun has been fighting continuously. It''s not right to think so. It''s unfair! "


    Many people in the audience yelled that the Buddha should directly interrupt this personal battle.


    But from the beginning to the end, the Buddha never appeared, even the three World Masters did not come.


    In the team of Taining world, a young boy''s face was startled. His hands were waving in the air, and a stream of Buddhist power came out of his fingertips and condensed into runes.


    But soon the runes broke up.


    It made his face even worse.


    "When did it start?"


    Buddha''s face is very gloomy. He doesn''t understand who controls everything behind the scenes.


    Even his control of the three circles was taken away unconsciously!


    "Who is it? They can shield my power and interfere in the meeting of the three circles without authorization! " The Buddha frowned.


    He tried many times to interfere in the personal war between Jinbai duanhun and Mu Qing, but found that his strength did not respond at all.


    This venue should have been controlled by him, but now, it doesn''t belong to him!


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a frightening column of energy came down, and the blazing light melted into the boundary of the field.


    At this moment, the high-level and Buddha''s face have changed!


    "That power is not the Buddha''s! Who is it? " Xuanyi master also panicked.


    A number of Buddhist masters even made direct efforts. Now they don''t care about the three worlds fighting for the main world. They found that there were some problems in the meeting.


    That column of energy, directly into the border, will become more solid border.


    More than a dozen high-level masters of the realm of the great emperor made a move, and Diwei rippled in the sky.


    However, the border did not ripple at all.


    "Who is it? Is it the mysterious strong man behind long Qing and Jian San? What on earth does he want to do? "


    Master Xuanyi''s eyes twinkled, and his spirit power swept all around him, looking for suspicious people.


    Later, he contacted his father, the Lord of the underworld!


    Unfortunately, after the message was passed on, it was like a mud cow going into the sea without any reaction!


    "Father, what happened to the three world masters? And Buddha! Why didn''t it show up all the time! "


    At this time, master Xuanyi realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The sudden column of energy strengthened the border, making it impossible for everyone to intervene in the battle in the meeting of the three realms, while the three realms and Buddhists disappeared.


    Obviously, at this moment, in this Buddhism, there is something unexpected!


    "Don''t try to break free, you are just a separate, absolutely impossible to break away from my power..."


    A low voice came from the Buddha''s ear.There was a look of dignity on his tender face, and he said in a deep voice, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Buddha, with an amazing identity, but now he is imprisoned by a force, unable to move at all!


    He kept asking, but the voice didn''t respond.


    In the end, he could only grit his teeth and look at the battle between Bai duanhun and Mu Qing.


    "You are from the ancient fairyland. Why are you here?"


    Bai duanhun''s pupils contracted and looked at Mu Qing standing in front of him. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    At the moment, he finally knew what the strange smile of Princess Yuehe meant.


    It turned out that the opponent that the bitch arranged for him was not the emperor yuan, but the guy in front of him!


    Bai duanhun asked some questions. In fact, he was frantically recovering his internal strength. When he fought with emperor yuan, although the injury was not so serious, he consumed too much. If he fought immediately, he would definitely suffer a big loss.


    "In the battle of the Dragon cemetery, you were really powerful. You turned into a demon and broke through to the realm of the great emperor. Your status in heaven must be higher than that of your master, Gufeng great emperor?"


    Mu Qing said faintly that the black hole in his right eye was still spinning wildly.


    Bai duanhun was happy in his heart. As long as he took a little time to recover his strength, he would have confidence to cut another one!


    But soon, his face suddenly changed. He realized that Mu Qing seemed to be procrastinating because he pretended that everyone would come forward to kill him. Since the other party was arranged by Princess Yuehe, it was impossible to give him a chance!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he went directly to kill Mu Qing. He cut out the broad sword in his hand and let out his heavy and huge sword spirit.


    A smile appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    "It''s too late!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s body burst out of an earth shaking momentum, violent and majestic evil spirit rushed out.


    His blood has changed, his breath has also changed, everything that originally belonged to the dragon people has disappeared.


    When Mu Qing regained his appearance, he had decided to use all his strength to deal with Bai duanhun!


    He overloaded the power of the black hole in his right eye and carried out a long-distance transfer. Through layers of space, he performed the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun. He converted himself to the two dragon people and captured their blood and evil Qi!


    "White soul!"


    As soon as Mu Qing drank it, the world of the emperor behind him showed up. The evil spirit poured out like the sea. A demon God was hanging in the air, and there was a shadow of a tree in the deep, swaying.


    "Next, it''s the fight between us two demons!"

 Chapter 834

    "The battle between the two demons?"


    When Buddha heard Mu Qing''s words, his mind moved.


    As for the outside world, a Buddhist high-level hands, space is distorted, out of the void storm, but failed to hurt the border.


    And they also found the changes in the appearance of the two people in the field.


    "The strength of those two people is very similar. They are all black. Are they from the same race?"


    The crowd in the audience looked suspicious.


    Master xuanming and others looked at each other. Although there was a border, they could not hear the dialogue between the two people in the venue, but they could see that their strength was very similar.


    "No! As like as two peas, the two men should be able to say the same thing.


    Master Xuanyi said in a deep voice.


    He frowned, almost clear in the heart, long Qing disguised as the dragon race, the target seems to be the white soul from heaven!


    "So they have no malice towards Buddhism? incorrect! If there is no malice, there can not be a terrorist lurking inside Buddhism! "


    Master Xuanyi''s mind is constantly running. He finds that even if he has the cultivation realm of the upper emperor, he can only sit and wait to die in this case!


    He couldn''t get in touch with his father, including the other two Lords.


    "The Buddha master and the three World Masters must have been stopped by the existence behind the scenes. We must act and not wait to die!" Master xuanming said in a low voice.


    Two of the three world leaders left and went to find the world leaders. As long as they found the three world leaders, they should know what happened.


    The remaining high-level Buddhists, however, continued to use their means to try to open the border of the meeting site.


    They don''t know what the mysterious strongman''s intention is, but they can''t let each other do it!


    "Bang!"


    Bai duanhun''s body flew backwards, hit the ground and opened his mouth to cough up blood.


    He struggled to get up and looked at Mu Qing in front of him.


    The other side was haunted by evil spirit, and his body was clear and shiny. Just now, with one punch, he was beaten away.


    "Mu Qing... Are you the essence of that guy?" Bai duanhun takes a deep breath. He urges magic Qi to cover his wound.


    He is aware of the existence of Mu Qing, because the name of the other side has spread in heaven, known as the first demon!


    In the heaven, there is a terrible strong man. After Bai duanhun became a demon, he once went to see him once. When he was close to him, he felt his heart trembled and he wanted to kneel down.


    The terrible strong man whose cultivation reached the supreme emperor was the copy of Mu Qing in front of him!


    Although the cultivation is not strong, in other aspects, it can be said that there is no great emperor in heaven.


    Once in the Taiyue palace, the dark no great emperor got Mu Qing''s blood, and then with the help of heaven, he consumed countless precious resources to create a clone of Mu Qing, a great demon emperor!


    The reason why Bai duanhun can become a demon is that he has injected the medicine mixed with the blood of namuqing clone!


    "As noumenon, I didn''t expect that you were so weak, only the cultivation of the emperor''s peak..." Bai duanhun spat out a mouthful of blood foam, moved his body, and burst out a strong murderous look in his eyes!


    Even he has seen the clone of MuQing, the great emperor. This is just the essence of the realm of the emperor. What''s his fear?


    "Noumenon?" Mu Qing didn''t know what Bai duanhun was talking about.


    With a wave of his hand, a sword array as bright as the sun enveloped the place.


    Four gates, four swords!


    Zhuxian sword array!


    When Bai duanhun''s pupil shrinks, he obviously knows the famous sword array in the ancient fairyland.


    "This sword array is only for killing immortals!"


    As soon as Mu Qing drank it, suddenly the sword array trembled, the wind was bleak, and the sword was flying into the sky, throwing countless sword Qi.


    Bai duanhun raises his broad sword and injects the evil Qi into it. He wants to resist it with the power of the upper imperial weapon.


    But just at this time, his body sank and his strength was suppressed again by a force!


    "Yuehe! You damned slut


    Bai duanhun roared angrily for the first time. His eyes were red. He looked at the outside world and met the bright smile of Yuehe.


    Only then did he know that when he was fighting with emperor yuan, Yuehe used that special imperial weapon to suppress him. Now, the other side is trying to suppress his strength!"Puff, puff, puff!"


    Distracted to the extreme, Bai duanhun directly had several sword wounds deep into the white bone.


    Mu Qing also sighed that the power of the upper imperial weapon was really powerful. The Zhuxian sword array broke out for the first time. A lot of sword Qi poured down, almost all of which were resisted by the broad sword in Bai duanhun''s hand. Only a few sword Qi hit each other!


    "If I have all my accomplishments, you will die!"


    Bai duanhun''s throat is hoarse, his eyes are staring at Mu Qing, and his killing intention bursts out from him.


    He is now very subdued. After the last battle with emperor yuan, his consumption is too large. In addition, his cultivation realm is sealed and suppressed by Princess Yuehe, so he can''t give full play to his real strength.


    If he had the original accomplishments, he was sure that he could press Mu Qing to death with one finger!


    What makes him angry is that he was sealed by the realm of cultivation, or he took the initiative to find Princess Yuehe, with a special upper emperor to seal!


    Including Bai duanhun, everyone in the heaven will not doubt Princess Yuehe. It is because of this that Princess Yuehe will succeed and force Bai duanhun into the present situation!


    "I remember! That guy is the essence of that one


    Outside, a strong man in heaven on the platform of hell world suddenly exclaimed. He always thought Mu Qing was familiar, and now he finally remembered it!


    "Emperor Hongyu, who do you think is Mr. Bai''s opponent?"


    Next to a few Tianting strong quickly asked.


    There are six of them who accompany Bai duanhun to Buddhism. They all have the cultivation of the great emperor!


    Among them, Hongyu''s cultivation is the strongest, reaching the fourth level of the upper emperor!


    Emperor Hongyu''s face was dignified. He said in a deep voice: "yes, do you remember the devil in our heaven? It''s said that the clone was created by the dark Wu Emperor. As soon as it was born, it had the blood of the demon family and the realm of the supreme emperor. The demon emperor was just a replica, and the real noumenon was the guy in front of him! "


    The powerful people in the nearby Tianting were surprised one after another.


    "Noumenon is just the peak of the emperor. What kind of means does the dark emperor have? The replica created by him has the cultivation of the great emperor!"


    A great emperor of heaven was shocked and admired the dark no great emperor.


    At the same time, the eyes of the great emperors in the heaven also showed a terrible killing opportunity.


    "The remaining evils of the starry sky Dynasty, the remaining Party of the Taiyue palace, the blood of the demons, and the companions of the ancient fairyland..."


    The red feather emperor murmured.


    Almost all the identities of Mu Qing were revealed by him

 Chapter 835

    The six great emperors of heaven joined the ranks of all Buddhists to break the boundary of the site.


    Master xuanming and others were also surprised at the reaction of the strong men in the heaven.


    Previously, these guys didn''t pay attention to what happened in the field, and seemed to think that Bai duanhun could defeat all his opponents.


    But now, they are anxious.


    "Their goal seems to be the dragon green..." master Xuanyi found that the goal of these heavenly emperors was Mu Qing in the field.


    "I didn''t expect that! Unexpectedly, I met you here. As long as I take you back alive, the devil will be the supreme Emperor Hongyu''s eyes are hot.


    He has foreseen that he has made great contributions to heaven, and has been rewarded by the emperor of heaven. He has made a breakthrough all the way to the supreme emperor!


    Hongyu is the fourth level of the upper emperor. He once learned a news from the mouth of the dark no emperor. As long as he grasped the ontology of the devil, sacrificed it with the ontology, and integrated everything into the clone, the cultivation of the devil could break through to the supreme!


    It is just like this that the heavenly court uses the power of the moon god''s corpse to know Mu Qing''s identity.


    Originally, Tianting wanted to directly send a large number of people to capture Mu Qing.


    However, at the critical moment, there was an ethereal and invisible force, which prevented the prophecy of the moon god''s corpse, and even blocked all exploration means in the heaven.


    Tianting wants to catch Mu Qing, but no matter what action it takes, it will be blocked by a force, even if it is the emperor of heaven.


    This made Tianting realize that there was a supreme, at least equal to Tiandi, who was protecting MuQing.


    Just like this, Tianting doesn''t know the location of Mu Qing now, even the relationship between Mu Qing and Xuanwu Xingyu.


    Not to mention that the heaven and the ancient fairyland are now fighting in a mysterious and strange territory, and there is not much effort to capture a Mu Qing who is protected by the supreme.


    "Damn it! Why is the boundary so hard! "


    It wasn''t long before the red feather emperor scolded him. The six emperors in heaven, together with at least 20 Buddhist emperors around them, couldn''t blow out a hole in the border!


    He wants to catch Mu Qing, but he can''t even enter the border.


    "Black winged devil!"


    Bai duanhun was once again shrouded by the power of darkness. His eyes were completely black, and his body had black lines extending out. A pair of huge black wings grew out behind him.


    Compared with the previous, he is now a bit reluctant, forehead overflow cold sweat.


    But he had to force himself. If he didn''t enter the black winged demon state, he couldn''t play the power of the upper imperial weapon.


    Bai duanhun''s heart is also very clear, at this moment, he is not the original realm of the emperor, but just a suppressed power of the emperor peak.


    If you want to defeat Mu Qing in front of you, you have to rely on the upper imperial weapon in your hand!


    White brokenhearted soul a flash, behind the black wings fan, speed is very fast, in an instant came to the front of Mu Qing.


    But now Mu Qing is not afraid of the white soul.


    Only after Mu Qing regained his demonic blood and demonic Qi can he really reach the peak!


    Originally, relying only on the power of the body and the power of super life, he had the first power comparable to the dollar emperor, but now, it can even be said that he has gone beyond the realm of the emperor''s peak.


    Mu Qing''s right eye is tightly closed, and there is a trace of blood flowing down. This is the result of overloading the power of the black hole, but his left eye contains chaos gas, which easily captures the figure of Bai duanhun.


    His hand, a magic knife cut down, with the power of terror of the body, there is a kind of power to split heaven and earth momentum, violent evil gas in an instant pour out, white soul back!


    "Tick


    Bai duanhun''s face was gloomy. For the first time, he retreated to the edge of the field. The broad sword in his hand kept shaking. Just when they were fighting each other, the evil Qi He released was directly defeated. The knife Qi also hurt his arm, and the blood flowed down his elbow.


    "This guy can''t be underestimated!"


    He took a deep breath, and the evil Qi in his body was mobilized again, making his momentum as strong as possible.


    But he was still very puzzled. In the fight just now, their strength was not much different. Why was his evil Qi defeated by Mu Qing''s evil Qi?


    "Your demon blood, but so."


    Mu Qing sneers. He also finds that the evil Qi in his body is completely superior to that of Bai duanhun!He knows more or less why. After all, googleanhun''s blood method is still immortal''s blood method in heaven, and MuQing''s blood method is a self created magic code, which is most suitable for the blood of demons and can exert the greatest power.


    Plus those negative forces in his body, it is also a reason to increase his blood strength.


    "Next, I''ll be serious." Mu Qing light way, he has some lines blooming light, green flame in the body burning up.


    The fourth stage of Wuji magic power!


    Mu Qing''s body tensed up. Through the stimulation of the limitless lines, there was a continuous burst of strength in his body.


    The momentum of his whole person is not the same, between raising his hand and throwing his feet, there is a power of destruction!


    Wuji magic power is too terrible, especially in the hands of Mu Qing, he can thoroughly display the power of this magic power.


    Most people urge this magic power, even if it is to the fourth stage of cultivation, the whole human body is afraid to dry up, and the consumption of physical energy is too large.


    Only after Mu Qing absorbed the power of the ancient tree of life and had the great vitality, could he display it many times!


    Mu Qing strode toward Bai duanhun. The magic knife in his hand was shining with a faint yellow luster. The incantations extended to Mu Qing''s arms and chest.


    "That knife is unusual!"


    Bai duanhun''s eyes were fixed.


    He realized that he had to take out some means to protect his life, otherwise he would definitely die at the other side''s knife if he went on like this!


    "Hum!"


    In mid air, the immortal killing sword array poured down countless swords again, each of which seemed to turn into a magic sword, penetrating with the intention of killing immortals.


    For Bai duanhun, the most dangerous is the immortal sword array.


    In the heaven, the sword array of killing immortals is already very famous. This sword array can almost be said to be the sword array created by the ancient immortals for the purpose of killing the immortals in the heaven!


    Even now Bai duanhun is a demon, but he still has a huge threat.


    He didn''t know why Mu Qing was able to fight with him while urging the immortal sword formation. The mental strength and energy required were undoubtedly enormous.


    But now Bai duanhun couldn''t manage so much. He took out a tubular medicine in his hand and swallowed it.


    This potion is made from the blood of MuQing clone by the hand of dark no emperor. It can stimulate magic blood!


    "I''m going to kill you and Yuehe


    The blood in Bai duanhun''s body boils, and his breath suddenly bursts out several times stronger than before. The black wing behind him is even bigger, and the evil spirit lingers on the single horn, and his whole body is wrapped by the evil flame.


    His eyes almost all want to come out the black flame, looking at Mu Qing in seclusion.


    "I''ll get out alive!"


    Mu Qing snorted and strode forward.


    "Want to live? No way

 Chapter 836

    In the face of the emperor yuan, the pressure of Bai duanhun was not too great. At most, he consumed too much.


    But on Mu Qing, he is very cautious, a short fight, he knew that the strength of the other side is terrible, even more terrible than the crazy emperor yuan!


    Just like this, Bai duanhun used his trump card. The potion was given to him by the dark Wudi, which could stimulate the blood of the demons in his body to the greatest extent and increase his strength.


    Of course, this medicine also has some side effects, which will affect the blood vessels.


    Bai duanhun has no choice but to use it. Only in this way can he fight with Mu Qing!


    "Boom!"


    Bai duanhun''s hand is a sword. It''s as heavy as a sword. It''s as if a big mountain has been rolled down to crush this space.


    His sword spirit is vast and mighty. He bathes in the evil spirit and incarnates himself as a sword demon. Every sword has great power!


    "Hum!"


    The magic knife in Mu Qing''s hand is humming violently. A shocking light suddenly cuts out. The scene of dusk around appears. The gods fall, and the bleak meaning covers the world.


    A knife at dusk!


    This knife not only condenses the power of terror, but also has Mu Qing''s terrible physical power blessing!


    Dusk color of the knife light with a strong moriran evil gas, almost one breath cut open the white soul of the dark power.


    The sword Qi, which contains a heavy meaning, breaks up at the first time when it meets the dusk light, and becomes the fragmentary wisps of sword Qi and falls on the ground.


    Bai duanhun''s eyes were fixed, and the broad sword, which had reached the upper level of imperial ware, came out directly.


    "Sonorous!"


    After all, it is the upper emperor''s utensil, on which there is a brilliant burst of light, breaking the dusk knife light.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. When he looked at the broad sword, he saw a virtual shadow on it. It seemed to be a ferocious beast from somewhere in the universe. It was full of fierce breath. The sharp teeth in his mouth were like two rows of magic swords. It was extremely sharp!


    The virtual shadow of this ferocious beast devoured all the power of Dusk''s knife and ate it in one breath!


    "The upper imperial utensils are not ordinary things. They have the spirit of utensils and can even practice independently!"


    Bai duanhun sneers. He''s really going to activate all the powers of this upper imperial weapon now!


    He raised his two fingers together, breathed sword Qi with his fingertips, and cut a wound on his wrist.


    Affected by some invisible force, the blood of the wound was drawn to the body of the broadsword and swallowed by the virtual shadow of the ferocious beast.


    "Bloodthirsty Duke! Swallow up the blood of this guy


    Bai duanhun said in a low voice.


    The broad sword gradually changed from black to red, and the body of the sword derived a thick sharp teeth.


    It''s hard to imagine how miserable the end will be if you are cut by this sword. I''m afraid all the flesh and blood will be wiped away!


    "Yes! My master


    The virtual shadow of the ferocious beast opened its mouth. It showed a ferocious expression. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it scattered a palpitating breath.


    Bai duanhun''s upper imperial weapon is really called bloodthirsty Dagong. The name comes from a fierce beast in the universe. It was once a ferocious beast of the great emperor and liked to devour blood.


    Bloodthirsty Archduke himself is the name of this cruel beast. He once wandered in all the star domains of the universe. He could devour the next higher star domain with one bite, and all the spirits and blood were eaten!


    It has the cultivation realm of a great emperor, and even the top races dare not offend it.


    The bloodthirsty Duke also knows that he is unlikely to pose any threat to the top race, so he always chooses to avoid the top race.


    It''s a pity that man and horse make mistakes. As a ferocious beast in the realm of the great emperor, bloodthirsty Archduke has provoked heaven.


    The bloodthirsty Archduke is a special fierce beast in the universe. This is the only one in the whole universe. There is no community or offspring. He was born in nothingness. He was born with the top blood and the cultivation of the gods. After devouring countless creatures, he grew up to such a stage.


    One day, the bloodthirsty Archduke met a creature he had never seen before, which was a lower emperor of heaven!


    The bloodthirsty Archduke, who is very sensitive to blood, smelled a delicious smell from the other party. He knew that the other party was the emperor and came from a top race, but he still couldn''t resist it. He caught him alive, mouthful after mouthful, and swallowed up all the bones!Tianting has been the dominating force of the whole universe since countless years ago, far more than other supreme forces.


    For the court of heaven, the strong in the realm of the great emperor can be the mainstay of existence. Even if a lower great emperor falls, we should find out everything and take revenge!


    The bloodthirsty Duke was encircled by more than a dozen superior emperors and two extreme emperors, and fell on the spot. His body was refined into a superior emperor''s weapon by the great power of heaven, and was awarded to Bai duanhun.


    Even when fighting with emperor yuan, Bai duanhun at most exerted the surface power of this upper imperial weapon. Only when facing Mu Qing, he could really break out the power of this bloodthirsty Archduke!


    The bloodthirsty Duke left in the air, and the broadsword finally showed its true appearance. There were big sharp teeth on the sword body, which seemed to be gnawed by a giant beast.


    Mu Qing''s evil spirit burst out and split into thousands of incarnations in the blink of an eye. The magic knife in his hand cut out, and the dense sword spirit surged away like a wave.


    But strangely, the bloodthirsty Dagong''s sword trembled and disappeared.


    Mu Qing frowned. With his mastery of space law, he could easily distinguish the broad sword named bloodthirsty Dagong. It didn''t penetrate into the void and disappeared so inexplicably that he couldn''t catch its trace!


    Suddenly, a strong wind came from the back of his head. He reacted quickly and immediately dodged.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrank, and he had already dodged. But the sharp teeth on the bloodthirsty Dagong sword, white and sharp, suddenly lengthened and pierced his shoulder.


    With his powerful body and the protection of chaos Qi, he could not resist the attack of the bloodthirsty Duke. The sharp teeth on his sword pierced into the blood and flesh on his shoulder!


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly. The blood in his body was being swallowed at a very fast speed. Along with the blood, his power was also sucked away.


    Bloodthirsty Dagong''s sword body also gradually has a trace of scarlet color, the breath is more and more powerful.


    What shocked him most was that his body seemed to be paralyzed and unable to move!


    "Yes! Soldier! Fight! "I''m the one!"


    Mu Qing found that his body was difficult to move, so he uttered four truths. An invisible force surrounded him. The Tianjin bottle was pulled out, and the great gravity spread out, hitting the bloodthirsty Duke.


    "Bang!"


    The sonorous sound came out, and the bloodthirsty Dagong''s sword trembled and flew backwards.


    There was a smile on Bai duanhun''s face, but the next moment it solidified. The bloodthirsty Archduke, who gave full play to his power, had completely burst out the power of the upper emperor''s weapon, which also posed a huge threat to Mu Qing, but he was hit by a white jade bottle

 Chapter 837

    Mu Qing gasped, his paralyzed body finally eased and was able to move.


    His eyes are dignified, and he realizes that he can''t underestimate Bai duanhun. Even if he consumes too much, he can''t be underestimated!


    The bloodthirsty Archduke was too abnormal. For the first time, Mu Qing found out how terrible the power of the upper emperor''s weapon was.


    He suddenly divided into thousands of incarnations, but the bloodthirsty Archduke was not confused. He easily found his own body and attacked himself!


    "The power of the upper emperor''s weapon is beyond imagination, but now you are just the strength of the emperor''s peak. How long can you motivate it?" Mu Qing is still calm at this time.


    He was very clear that although the power of the upper emperor''s weapon was terrible, it needed a huge force to motivate it. The white soul in this state could not last for long.


    He only needs to delay consumption to defeat white brokenhead!


    Mu Qing''s face was very pale, and his body was weak. He had just absorbed part of his blood and swallowed part of his body strength.


    He tried to suppress the bloodthirsty Archduke with Tianjin bottle!


    There are two utensils on him that can compete with the bloodthirsty Archduke. One is his magic knife, and the other is the forbidden bottle!


    Tianjin bottle comes from the ancient fairyland, which is sealed with a terrible evil god. It is made of colorful jade by the great powers of the ancient fairyland, with extraordinary quality.


    In addition, the forbidden bottle was also marked with nine words of truth, which was very powerful and could completely resist the edge of the bloodthirsty Archduke.


    As for the magic knife, it''s more unusual!


    The origin of magic knife is a kind of ancient fairy art, the art of dragon leaping.


    Mu Qing was able to control the situation by using the Dragon leaping technique and summoned the real dragon sword. Later, the real dragon sword fused with Tu Lao''s imperial weapon and his evil Qi to form a magic sword.


    At present, even Mu Qing doesn''t know what level his magic sword has reached, but it must be at the level of the emperor''s tool, which can compete with the upper emperor''s tool!


    "Boom!"


    On the top of Tianjin bottle, there are colorful lights, surrounded by runes, which are rotating and filled with boundless gravity, just like a star smashing away!


    The black wings behind Bai Duan''s soul vibrate, and the evil spirit on his body is steaming. If the smoke rushes into the sky, he will cut off with a sword.


    "The supreme immortal! The sword is limitless


    He displayed the magic power that the great Gufeng taught him. Although it didn''t conform to his sword style, its power was much stronger than his own sword skill.


    In the black winged demon state, with the bloodthirsty Archduke as the upper imperial weapon, the power of the white soul breaking sword is beyond imagination. Even now only the cultivation of the emperor''s peak, it still has the power comparable to the third level of the lower emperor!


    Bai duanhun''s sword was in a state of panic. It was cut away and spread all over the sky. It was as powerful as the sea and swept past.


    "Boom!"


    Violent energy fluctuations burst open, and the whole site was covered by a terrible storm.


    Mu Qing''s body trembled, and suddenly felt a huge force slapping on his chest. The whole person was repelled by 100 meters, coughing up blood, and then he eased down.


    As for Bai duanhun, he had to be even more embarrassed. The bloodthirsty Duke in his hand was so shocked that a force ran directly up his arm along the body of the sword, and his sleeve was directly crushed by this force.


    On his arm, there were bloodstains, and the pain came, even some of them could not be used.


    "What the hell is that white jade bottle?" Bai duanhun gnashes his teeth. All the power of bloodthirsty Archduke has been broken out by him, but he still hasn''t been able to cause effective damage to Mu Qing!


    "Can Tianjin bottle suppress the blood thirsty Archduke of the upper emperor?"


    Mu Qing is also very surprised to see this, did not expect to be the result.


    You should know that he has only mastered the four character mantra, which has been able to suppress the bloodthirsty Archduke. If he mastered the complete nine character mantra to urge Tianjin bottle, wouldn''t he be able to smash the bloodthirsty Archduke directly?


    He suspected that the product level of Tianjin bottle had reached the highest level!


    At this time, everyone in the outside world was stunned. Is the battle between these two guys really the highest level of the emperor?


    The battle between Mu Qing and Bai duanhun is no different from that between the two emperors!


    "Princess Yuehe! Please untie the seal of young master Bai. His opponent is Mu Qing, the essence of the devil


    The red feather emperor turned his head and drank to the princess Yuehe.He found that even if the strong in heaven cooperated with the Buddhist high-level, there was no way to cause any damage to the boundary of the site.


    The red feather emperor also found that the fighting between the two men in the field was equal. He could not help sighing that Mu Qing was the essence of the devil emperor. Although he had only the highest cultivation of the emperor, he could suppress Bai duanhun at the same level!


    Emperor Hongyu realized that Bai duanhun''s current state is likely to be Mu Qing''s opponent. He doesn''t want to make contributions now, as long as Bai duanhun doesn''t have an accident!


    "I''m sorry, red feather Emperor..." Princess Yuehe laughed, brilliant, beautiful, she vomited her tongue, witty way, "now can''t untie the seal of white childe, otherwise the plan will fail."


    Emperor Hongyu was stunned, including the other emperors in heaven, who were also confused and confused.


    "Princess Yuehe, what do you mean? In your status, you should know the importance of the devil emperor to our heaven. As long as you untie the seal of young master Bai and take the cultivation realm of the great emperor, you can capture Mu Qing alive. Then you can sacrifice the clone with the noumenon, and the cultivation of the devil emperor will reach the supreme realm! "


    Hongyu emperor and a group of Tianting emperors cheered in a deep voice.


    They all know how powerful the demons are, but the devil emperor is a clone after all. Even with his blood, it''s very difficult to create the demons. The whole heaven is just like Bai duanhun.


    Although the dark no emperor also extracted the blood of Bai duanhun and continued to study, it was boring that after many living experiments, they failed and failed to create a second demon family in heaven, which also made Bai duanhun''s status higher and higher.


    But if the demon emperor becomes the supreme, it will be different. The blood will be sublimated. Maybe there will be a way to create countless powerful demons.


    The red feather emperor and others know the importance of the devil emperor to their heaven, which MuQing they absolutely want to win!


    However, Princess Yuehe is laughing, her white skirt is swaying, her delicate body is full of bright moonlight, and her lotus steps are moving, which opens the distance between her and many emperors in the heaven.


    Although she is smiling, but it contains a kind of horror of killing, hate, people shudder.


    The next moment, the princess''s smile gradually converged, replaced by the expression is endless indifference.


    "Today, there is no doubt that Bai duanhun will die!"

 Chapter 838

    Red Emperor looked at the beautiful princess Yuehe, but his pupils were slowly shrinking.


    He is also a great emperor. Naturally, he is quick to react. In front of her, the princess Yuehe seems to have a premeditated plan!


    Princess Yuehe is wearing a white dress. Her delicate body is full of moonlight, just like a fairy coming out of the moon, beautiful and moving. Her white feet are stepping on the void.


    "What do you want to do? Why let the young master die? "


    The red feather emperor frowned. He realized at the moment that the reason why Bai duanhun could fight so many personal battles in succession was the ghost of Princess Yuehe!


    But... Why does Princess Yuehe want to kill Bai duanhun?


    Emperor Hongyu still doesn''t understand.


    "Have you betrayed heaven?" A strong man in heaven yelled.


    "I''ve never been on this side of heaven..." Princess Yuehe narrowed her eyes, her face gradually overcast and cold. "This is just the beginning. If I can destroy heaven, I''m willing to give everything!"


    Red feather emperor changes color, he does not know the real life experience of Princess Yuehe, but now this situation, he can not wait to die!


    "Princess Yuehe has defected. Take her down!" Red feather emperor suddenly cheered.


    Although I don''t know why Princess Yuehe, who has a high status in the heaven, would do such a thing, she can''t manage so much now.


    Compared with Princess Yuehe, Emperor Hongyu thought that the status of Princess googleanhun was higher, not to mention Princess Yuehe''s previous words and her strong hatred for heaven.


    Since Princess Yuehe is not willing to untie the seal on Bai duanhun, let him take away the special imperial weapon and remove it in person!


    All of a sudden, the six emperors of heaven appeared to Princess Yuehe together, almost instantly blocked all the way back, and the breath was directly locked.


    As for the situation on the side of heaven, the Buddhist high-level officials are also in a daze. I don''t understand why there is internal strife at this juncture?


    Master Xuanyi narrowed his eyes and looked at the emperors and Princess Yuehe. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    On the surface, Princess Yuehe has only the cultivation of the divine realm, but her beautiful eyes are flowing in the Mid Autumn Festival, and her pretty face is not in the least anxious. She can''t help laughing like a silver bell when she looks at all the emperors rushing to the sky.


    She dances very gently. Under the twisting of her waist, there is an inexplicable force, which makes her body melt into the void directly.


    The figure of Princess Yuehe becomes blurred, just like a beautiful spirit dancing in the moonlight package. The wonderful dancing posture is exciting. Her figure, which can be called the perfect curve, is constantly swinging and touching.


    Such scenes, ordinary people who are not determined have long been addicted to, and are deeply attracted by Princess Yuehe.


    The Red Emperor frowned, and the emperors next to him were also stunned.


    They clearly have locked the moon river Princess all the way back, gas machine completely shrouded each other, but the moon river princess is easy to get rid of their encirclement.


    A great emperor''s hand, emperor power rolling, dazzling light throughout the sky, pointing to the princess.


    As a result, Princess Yuehe is like a cunning rabbit. She twists her body and dances to avoid the past.


    This dance step is very unusual. It''s very advanced. Even the emperor''s attack can be avoided!


    "No! Her cultivation is not the realm of the emperor at all! "


    Red Emperor exclaimed, and suddenly found that the breath of Princess Yuehe burst out, and even reached the Ninth level of the next emperor!!


    At this time, the red feather emperor and other talents finally understood that the princess Yuehe had been scheming, and even hidden her cultivation realm. Her real strength had reached the Ninth level of the next emperor, and was about to reach the upper emperor!


    "How on earth did she do it? Didn''t even the Gufeng emperor notice it? "


    Emperor Hongyu remembers that Princess Yuehe sealed the cultivation realm of googleanhun in front of Gufeng.


    This shows that Princess Yuehe had already hidden herself at that time, and even the Gufeng emperor could not see her scheming and true cultivation!


    The red feather emperor and others make a decisive move. The only way to do it now is to take Princess Yuehe down, because the situation on Bai duanhun''s side is not good. It seems that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    However, the steps of Princess Yuehe''s dancing are too abstruse. Even the emperor Hongyu, who is the superior emperor, is dazzled. She has all her strength, but she can''t catch the shadow of Princess Yuehe at all.


    "Shall we help?"At the moment, the high-level masters of the three worlds are gathered together. They are surprised to see the situation in the other side of the heaven.


    "No, with her mysterious dance steps, Princess Yuehe is able to leave calmly, but she has been avoiding the attack of the emperor of heaven. I think she has enough confidence to protect herself from death. It''s no use for us to estimate."


    Master Xuanyi shook his head.


    He has a very high position in the whole high level of Buddhism, not only because of his identity, but also because of his strength, he has reached the eighth level of the upper emperor!


    "The border can''t be opened, and the heaven is in turmoil. We might as well disperse all the disciples to avoid any accident."


    Other Buddhist high-level heard the speech and nodded, feeling that master Xuanyi had a point.


    In the audience came almost 90% of the whole Buddhist disciples, hundreds of thousands of them from different races.


    They wanted to watch the great war between Mu Qing and Bai duanhun. Both of them were gods, but they broke out the power of the great empire. They were fighting with all their lives. It was exciting just to watch.


    Unfortunately, the Buddhist high-level of the three worlds all came forward in person, and their disciples could not refute, so they had to leave the audience.


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, a Buddhist high-level came at a gallop. He was in a panic and came to master Xuanyi and others.


    "The whole mountain is covered by an invisible border, just like the border covering the site, it''s too strong!" He cried hastily.


    Master Xuanyi and other high-level people''s faces suddenly changed. They hurriedly went out and found an invisible border!


    They tried to attack, but they couldn''t break it at all.


    "At least we need the power of the great emperor to break this barrier!" Master xuanming had a gloomy face, and then he frowned, "when on earth?"


    Previously, several Buddhist masters left here to find the three World Masters and Buddha masters.


    As a result, after a period of time, there was no news or trace of them.


    "The border should have been set up by some of them after they left!" Master Xuanyi''s expression was dignified. He looked around and said in a deep voice, "there is a terrible strong man who has been watching us secretly!"

 Chapter 839

    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing and Bai duanhun have been fighting fiercely for a long time. They have almost used all their means. Every time they fight, they can burst out a shocking energy impact, just like the explosion of a planet.


    "Incarnation


    Mu Qing splits up tens of thousands of individuals and accumulates strength.


    Bai duanhun is in a daze. He doesn''t understand what the other party means. Mu Qing should know that it''s useless to make a lot of separation, because the bloodthirsty Duke in his hand can easily capture the other party''s real body!


    Although I don''t know what Mu Qing is going to do, Bai duanhun has no reason to stop. His black winged demon state and the time for blood boiling after swallowing the potion are limited. We must solve Mu Qing as soon as possible!


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly lifted, looking at the dead white soul, he once again sacrificed the forbidden bottle.


    It costs a lot of magic Qi to condense so many parts, which is of course useful.


    The world of ten thousand demons behind Mu Qing is presented, and a stream of demonic Qi converges on him and the tens of thousands of people.


    Each part of the body has gained a lot of magic Qi. Together with Mu Qing, let''s drink it!


    "Yes! Soldier! Fight! "I''m the one!"


    The four character mantra has been used to produce invisible power.


    Mu Qing''s four word truth alone can barely urge Tianjin bottle, but he can''t completely defeat Bai duanhun and completely suppress the bloodthirsty Duke.


    As for the hundreds of demons in Tianjin bottle, it''s even more useless. Now the battle between the two sides has reached the level of the great emperor, and the lower demons in the realm of the emperor can''t help at all.


    Mu Qing is the idea of heaven forbidding bottle!


    For the evil god sealed in Tianjin bottle, Mu Qing clearly knew how terrible this guy was.


    Once upon a time, Mu Qing tried his best to break the forbidden bottle in the Titan''s star territory. The breath of evil god flowed out, which turned into a terrible poison, formed a poisonous fog, and eroded the stars!


    Now, of course, Mu Qing doesn''t use such a rude way. He splits up tens of thousands of incarnations, consumes a lot of magic Qi, and displays four words of truth, trying to use the evil god in the heaven forbidden bottle to deal with Bai duanhun.


    Because he found that he had an inexplicable connection with the evil god, and there was an intuition that he could control the evil god!


    "Wuliang Sword Fairy!"


    Behind Bai duanhun, there is the ghost of Gufeng emperor, but his body is full of evil Qi. This ghost of Gufeng emperor is like a ghost, which is less immortal and more gloomy.


    In heaven, the name of Gufeng emperor is wuliangjianxian. He created this wuliangjiandao. Although Bai duanhun went his own way, he also practiced wuliangjiandao. At present, he is much stronger than his.


    He is like an immortal flying in the sky, driving the boundless sword to kill Mu Qing.


    Driven by the bloodthirsty Archduke, he directly killed Mu Qing, ignoring the separation around him.


    However, at this time, he was surprised to find that Mu Qing''s eyes turned scarlet and his face was black and red, forming a vague and ferocious mask!


    Blood red mask, with a pair of black horns, but this ferocious mask is a little fuzzy, not completely condensed.


    "Why?" Mu Qing was very surprised and struggling. He didn''t expect that at this time, the negative forces in his body would sweep all over his body like a spring.


    The ferocious mask on his face sometimes condenses successfully, sometimes breaks into black and red, and diffuses on his face,.


    In mid air, Zhuxian sword array trembles, because Mu Qing''s current state has problems. Zhuxian sword array has dim light and no longer launches power.


    Originally, the immortal killing sword array was a big hidden trouble for Bai duanhun. It would pour out a lot of sword Qi all the time. Now it''s no longer powerful, but it makes Bai duanhun a lot easier.


    At the next moment, Bai duanhun''s body was shocked. He opened his eyes and contracted his pupils. He found that the Tianjin bottle was not rushing towards him, but was suspended in front of him, blooming with colorful rays. The mouth of the bottle was dark, and there were a lot of voices.


    A hand that is enough to cover the sky protrudes from it. It is covered by black scales and has blood colored barbs. It is so big that it has no edge. Just when the breath escapes, it forms a poisonous fog and covers the whole venue!


    "Click!"


    The boundary of the venue was also affected. Even the boundary, which could not be broken by the joint efforts of many Buddhists, appeared cracks!


    "What is that?"


    All the Buddhist disciples and high-level officials were shocked and their pupils contracted.


    Even the emperor of heaven, who used to fight against Princess Yuehe, could not help but stop and looked at the venue in amazement.Everyone was shocked and looked at the venue with an incredible look. The palm was too big to cover the sky and the sun. It slowly shrouded the white soul!


    As soon as the breath escaped, it turned into a poisonous mist and spread all around. Cracks appeared in the hard boundary.


    You know, before this border, even the presence of the great emperors could not shake the existence, but now it is broken, this is just by virtue of the breath!


    What a terrible force can do this?


    "What the hell did Mu Qing summon?"


    Emperor Hongyu took a breath.


    Only princess Yuehe, her face gradually dignified, not as surprised as others, she seems to know the origin of this hand!


    "Is this the hand of the devil? I didn''t expect that the existence they were looking for would be so terrible! "


    She murmured, and no one heard her.


    There are cracks in the border, and in the middle of the field, Bai duanhun''s body trembles!


    He had no courage to move forward, but when the palm of his hand appeared in Tianjin bottle, his body seemed to be confined and could not move.


    Bai duanhun found that his emotions had changed, and somehow a kind of fear pervaded his whole body.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a violent fear one day. His legs were shaking involuntarily, his mind was blank, and his bloodthirsty grandfather banged and fell to the ground.


    "Wake up! Your mood is affected! Keep your mind, or you will die


    The blood thirsty Dagong''s sword has a virtual image of his body. He shouts out loud, which is the most sober. He understands the present state of white soul.


    Unfortunately, the chivalrous Duke''s reprimand is of no use at all.


    Because the palm Mu Qing summoned is the noumenon of the evil god!


    Just Mu Qing''s roughly urging the negative forces can affect the emperor of yuan, infinitely stimulate his intention to kill googleanhun in his body, completely insane, and even give birth to the demons.


    Now, the negative force on this palm is not joking. Once the fear gets into the body of white brokenhead, it will burst out continuously and out of control!


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me..."


    Bai duanhun''s body froze, his pupils contracted like needles, and tears flowed down.


    A figure appeared directly in front of him. Although Mu Qing''s eyes were red and his face was black and red, he resisted the influence of negative emotions and managed to keep his sense!


    At the next moment, his body was dehydrated and became extremely thin. In a flash, he became a little old man with sunken eyes.


    However, Mu Qing''s breath has become extremely mysterious. The silver light rippling from his eyebrows is the power of transcendence.


    His eyes flashed with moonlight, and the white soul fell to the ground!


    Then, Mu Qing''s thin palm pressed on Bai duanhun''s head, and his evil spirit suddenly burst out, with the marks of the dark sun and the dark moon emerging.


    He wants to use his immortal magic power of eternal ice to exchange for the magic power of googleanhun

 Chapter 840

    Everyone looked at Mu Qing''s action in the field and felt inexplicable. They didn''t know what he was doing.


    Master xuanming and others have seen some other aspects.


    "The secret scroll of super life practiced by this guy has clearly reached the state of being about to be detached, and he can suppress it!"


    Master xuanming has been in charge of the secret scroll of Chaosheng for a long time. Although he has not practiced the blood method, he is more familiar with the secret scroll of Chaosheng than most people.


    He knew very well that once he had practiced the secret scroll of Chaosheng, he would become addicted, go all the way to the state of transcendence, and finally become a madman.


    In Mu Qing''s case, the distance from the transcendental realm is very close. Obviously, the other side does not continue to practice the secret scroll of transcendence, so that he will not enter the transcendental realm.


    Master xuanming has to admire Mu Qing. He is very clear about the horror of Chaosheng secret scroll. Once he practices, it is difficult to stop. If he does not practice all the time, he will be in a state of extreme pain.


    "I remember that Jian San succeeded in detachment. Why didn''t Mu Qing? If the mysterious strong man is really the backer behind him and Jiansan, he should also help him to escape! "


    Master Xuanyi felt a little confused.


    "What the hell is he going to do?"


    The red feather emperor roared outside. He took the other heavenly emperors and rushed directly to the border. He took out the immortal sword and cut out the sword.


    Seeing that the situation of googleanhun is not good, he can''t manage so much. With googleanhun''s position in heaven, they can''t let each other die!


    And now there are cracks in the border. The red feather emperor thinks that this is an excellent opportunity to break the border!


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, a great emperor of heaven uttered a scream. He was touched by the poisonous mist, and his whole body began to rot. the immortal Qi in his body was eroded, and his flesh and blood melted, revealing his white bones.


    "No!"


    Emperor Hongyu''s face changed suddenly. His scalp became numb. He felt a great crisis and quickly withdrew.


    A sharp pain came from his fingers. He looked down and saw that one of his fingers had become white bone and the blood was still flowing.


    This is the end of his mind not to touch the fog!


    Emperor Hongyu''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. He thought it was an opportunity, but he didn''t expect that the crack of the border would spread a poisonous fog. Even the emperor could not resist it.


    This poisonous fog, however, is just the breath that escapes from that palm!


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing this, Buddhist leaders immediately led many disciples to avoid the poisonous fog as much as possible.


    On the other hand, in the field, Mu Qing gasped for breath and finally completed the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun. At the price of eternal ice on his body, he exchanged the magic skill previously performed by Bai duanhun for it.


    That magic skill is called endless darkness!


    This is a magic skill created by Bai duanhun himself. Unfortunately, it falls on Mu Qing now, and Mu Qing is also a demon. He can give full play to all the power of this magic skill!


    "You can die..."


    Mu Qing raised the bloodthirsty Archduke on the ground.


    Bloodthirsty master Bai duanhun, naturally will not let Mu Qing easily master himself, the fangs directly pierced Mu Qing''s palm, devouring the blood.


    "If you want to die, continue to eat my blood to try..." Mu Qing glanced at the bloodthirsty Duke in his hand, his eyes turned into silver!


    The power of super life makes Mu Qing''s spirit extremely powerful.


    Now Mu Qing urges the supernatural power in the secret volume of Chaosheng, which is enough to wipe out the soul of bloodthirsty Archduke. At that time, bloodthirsty Archduke will be just a hard sword, not even an imperial weapon.


    The bloodthirsty hero''s sword trembles and looses his tusks. He is afraid of Mu Qing. Moreover, his master is in a coma, so he can''t exert his full power.


    Mu Qing slightly raised the corner of his mouth, waved a sword and cut off Bai duanhun''s head.


    Blood, red ground.


    A heavenly pride fell here!


    Bai duanhun died in frustration. He had the cultivation of the great emperor himself, but his strength was suppressed by the seal.


    After that, he was able to compete with Mu Qing, but he didn''t expect that Mu Qing directly summoned the hand of the evil god in Tianjin bottle and completely defeated him.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing just recovered from the thin state of chaoshengmi roll, but unexpectedly found that there was a light beam on the body of Bai duanhun suddenly burst out and fell into the empty air.He stopped at the first time, but it didn''t work. He even went through the palm of the evil god and disappeared.


    "He''s still alive? No


    Mu Qing can be sure that Bai duanhun is dead, and even the spirit is broken by him. That beam of light should be a message or something, and it should be delivered to heaven.


    "It''s estimated that people in the heaven will immediately notice the death of googleanhun. It''s time for me to leave!" Mu Qing is not too worried about his own safety.


    He himself had a way to escape from Buddhism, not to mention the escape talisman specially refined by the great emperor in the hands of Mei Sanniang, which could lead him directly into the ancient fairyland.


    In mid air, the evil god''s palm gradually shrinks, converges all breath, and returns to the heaven forbidden bottle.


    At this time, Mu Qing took a long breath, and the black and red air on his face disappeared.


    He was very worried about his sudden unconsciousness, but fortunately, he persisted.


    The power of the evil god''s hand was beyond his imagination, but he knew that he could not rely on it. After all, he didn''t have enough control. What might happen!


    "Click!"


    Although Mu Qing took back the forbidden bottle, the crack caused by the leakage of the breath of the evil god''s palm spread on the border.


    Only a bang was heard, and the whole boundary covering the field was broken.


    "Take him down for me!" Red feather emperor see this, the first time to drink.


    Around the Tianting emperor have hands, rolling emperor power filled the sky, out of the palm to take down Mu Qing.


    Many high-level officials, including Buddhism, have also taken action. There is only one goal for everyone, that is Mu Qing!


    Although the boundary of the site is broken, the whole mountain peak is still covered by a boundary, and master xuanming and others have no way to go out. Therefore, they have to take Mu Qing to find some solutions.


    Mu Qing frowned, even if surrounded by a great emperor, he was not too alarmed.


    In his hand, there is already a mark, which is the mark of natural calamity given to him by natural punishment. At least it contains the power of the great emperor.


    The presence of the emperor, the strongest but also the upper, MuQing believe that no one emperor, can withstand the power of the mark of heaven!


    "Ha ha ha! Bai duanhun is dead. Princess Yuehe, your wish has been partly fulfilled, hasn''t it


    On the horizon, suddenly a layer of dark clouds surged up, violently turned, and the sound of laughter came out.


    Moon River Princess eyes ice cold, saw the body of the white eye broken soul, light way: "just start."


    She then looked at the dark clouds in the sky and said, "I hope you keep your promise!"


    "Ha ha ha! don ''t worry! Our interests are completely the same, the cooperation will not be interrupted, and I will not break my promise! "


    Thunder and lightning flashed on the dark clouds, a figure stepped out, and a breath of terror filled the air.


    All the strong Buddhists present were shocked, and their eyes were frightened.


    Because this breath is very familiar


    It''s the devil

 Chapter 841

    "No way! This is the breath of demons, right, but why is it so powerful? "


    Master xuanlin exclaimed, because he felt depressed and hard to breathe under the terrible breath, as if he was facing the powerful one by one.


    "The great emperor? Or supreme? "


    Master xuanming and others have gloomy faces, and this breath is completely above all of them here.


    Even in the face of the Lord, there is no such pressure!


    "Why is a demon so powerful?" There was a Buddhist master yelling there.


    They all have the same question in mind at the moment.


    That is, how did the demon become so powerful?


    And whose demon is this?


    You know, all the demons are born in the body by the strong men of Buddhism practicing Buddhism.


    Because the mind demons peep at the body of the noumenon, as long as they reach the realm of the emperor, every strong Buddhist will cut off the mind demons with the help of the high-level, and no one is missing. All of them are imprisoned in the mind demons cave, and they will be completely exterminated every once in a while!


    In principle, the mind devil has been completely controlled by Buddhism. Why is it here?


    The most important thing is that the mind devil can''t cultivate on his own. The cultivation realm is fixed and can''t grow.


    Only by seizing the noumenon can we continue to practice and break through the realm.


    Under the dark clouds, the figure is very vague, shrouded by the rolling dark power, treading on the void, and the breath is so strong and terrifying. Every step forward, everyone''s heart trembles. This influence is too terrible.


    He walked to Princess Yuehe, and the black power dissipated, revealing a very handsome face. He was a tall and straight young man with deep eyes and extremely pale skin. Behind him were a pair of black wings and a tail full of thorns.


    This appearance surprised everyone again.


    All of us turn our eyes to one person, that is Buddha!


    At the moment, the Buddha''s face was very ugly.


    Even Mu Qing was very surprised to see this scene.


    Buddha and the sudden as like as two peas, the same is the same as the strong ones. The two characters are just like the same person, one in the age of children and one in the youth stage.


    "How many years have we not seen each other? Buddha... "


    The terrible man grinned, his eyes fell on the Buddha, and his words were amazing.


    Then he said, "Oh, no! You should be called noumenon! "


    This terrible strong man is actually the heart devil of the Buddha!


    "At the beginning, I should have killed you directly!" Buddha''s eyes burst out a strong sense of killing.


    I saw the Buddha burst out of incomparable Buddhist power, the golden light bloomed, and the breath soared directly from the peak of the emperor to the fourth level of the upper emperor!


    Such an exaggeration of the realm of ascension really shocked everyone.


    "The Buddha... Is he the Buddha master?"


    Many high-level Buddhists were surprised. Naturally, the Buddhists were completely boiling.


    Only a few people know the identity of Buddha!


    "Boom!"


    However, in the sky, the heart of the Buddha raises its hand, and between the two hands is the golden palm print.


    "Poof!"


    The breath that just burst out of the Buddha''s body was immediately suppressed. He opened his mouth and coughed up blood. Later, he was suppressed into the ground by the golden Palmprint and couldn''t move.


    "You are just a part. Don''t want to fight against me. Even the noumenon can''t protect yourself now!"


    The Buddha''s demon laughs and is full of evil and hegemony.


    He was familiar with the Buddhist supernatural power, and then he only saw his hand holding the seal method.


    The golden palmprint is transformed into a Buddha statue, which completely suppresses the Buddha.


    "I didn''t expect to let go a huge hidden danger. I''m afraid you''ve been hiding in Buddhism all these years?" Buddha son coughs blood to open a way.


    "Of course, I need to thank you for your great mercy so that I can grow up to the present level. Now I am no longer a demon in my heart, but the other side of the Buddha, the demon!"


    "Even if I don''t give up the noumenon, I can still easily practice and break through the growth!"


    "Please call me... Demon lord!"


    He stepped on the void and surpassed hundreds of thousands of Buddhist disciples. His laughter reverberated in the sky and his hands were open. He enjoyed the feeling of being above."Here we go again..." Mu Qing rubbed his eyebrows with some headache. Just after he solved a white ghost of a demon family, how could a guy who called himself a demon appear again?


    What''s more, this guy is a terrifying and powerful man, suspected to be a great emperor or even a supreme one!


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Buddha is a part of the Buddha, he was suppressed, unable to move, roaring there.


    With a heavy heart, he created the Dharma himself, which was also the first one to realize the drawbacks of the Dharma. After discovering the inner demons in his body, although he tried to separate them from himself, he did not have the strength to kill them at that time, and finally let his inner demons slip away.


    It can be said that it was the first heart demon, but the Buddha didn''t care at that time. After careful study, he found a way to kill the heart demon and helped the later Buddhist children to kill the heart demon.


    But I didn''t expect that the Buddha''s demons have become a great disaster now!


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the border that enveloped the mountain was broken, and the three figures came through the air, and the thick Buddhist power permeated all around.


    One of them raised his hand and smashed the statue of the Buddha that suppressed the Buddha.


    "Lord of the world!"


    "Father


    Many high-level Buddhists were surprised. Master Xuanyi''s eyes lit up and saw the figure of his father xuantianming.


    They are xuantianming, the world leader of the main world, Wang Tianning, the world leader of hell, and Yuan Tianshen, the world leader of Taining!


    Xuantianming looks like a middle-aged man, with a dignified face and a Buddha Eye in the center of his eyebrows.


    Wang Tianyu is a strong man with strong muscles. He is made of gold and holds a diamond pestle.


    The God of the Yuan Dynasty is delicate and thin, wearing blue robes and holding Buddhist beads.


    All of them are great emperors with great powers and great power.


    Buddhist high-level, many masters can not even break the border, they easily break open.


    "Buddha


    The three people salute the Buddha. As the leader of the world, they naturally know the real identity of the Buddha, which is the separation of the Buddha!


    "Be careful! That guy''s cultivation has reached the tenth level of the great emperor! "


    The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    Xuantianming''s face changed slightly, they looked at each other, and a dignified color appeared in their eyes.


    The tenth level of the great emperor shows that the realm of cultivation of the demon master has entered the supreme stage with one foot!


    "Buddha, where is your true self?" Wang Tianyu asked.


    Although they have three great emperors on their side, they don''t even have a fifth level one, let alone defeat the tenth level one. They are all hanging together.


    The three World Masters, who had been held back by a mysterious force, had just arrived, but they had never been able to contact the Buddha.


    Buddha shook his head, worried in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know. I''m just separated. That guy used special means to block my contact with the Buddha!"


    Even he didn''t know where he was

 Chapter 842

    "Are you here to take the noumenon?"


    Buddha asked.


    He thinks about it, and that''s the only possibility.


    Although I don''t know how powerful the demon master is, it''s too difficult for the heart demon to cultivate. If the demon master wants to break through to the supreme, it''s only possible to seize the noumenon!


    "You see yourself too precious..." the demon lord shook his head. He said in a sarcastic tone, "even if I don''t give up the noumenon, I still hope to break through the supremacy. This time, I just want to realize one''s wish!"


    "Come out!"


    The devil looked to the other side with great interest.


    Other people also follow the eyes of the devil, only to see the sky covered with dark clouds, there is a figure gradually out of it.


    Xuantianming, the master of the world, took a look at the figure. His pupils suddenly contracted, and then a terrible anger rose from his chest.


    "Rebellious son! What are you doing there? "


    There was a roar in xuantianming''s mouth, which shocked the earth and the earth. As a great emperor, his authority spread all around.


    The figure directly stepped into the air and came to the devil''s side. It attracted the attention of countless people, and the eyes of surprise and shock gathered on him.


    This person is xuandu!


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How can I miss you for such a grand occasion?" The devil laughs.


    "I raised the demons again before the action, so it took a little time."


    Xuandu smile, his face a little pale, but proud, wearing a dark coat, condescending, and the devil side by side.


    In the past, he showed a timid look in the eyes of others, and everyone thought he was a useless waste.


    Unfortunately, all this is just xuandu deliberately hidden, his real strength is beyond people''s imagination!


    In the face of his father xuantianming''s rebuke, xuandu''s eyes are very indifferent.


    "Father, everything is too bad for the so-called Buddhism. The real Buddhism is willing to help others and do good deeds. Now the so-called Buddhism is dark inside!"


    There was a trace of excitement on xuandu''s face, and he cried out: "this Buddhism should be destroyed! Then I will form a force that is really in line with the Buddhist idea! "


    For most of the people present, it can be said that this is a great treason.


    When the three World Masters heard the words, their faces sank. The Buddha master was a part of the Buddha master, and his expression was also very ugly.


    However, among so many people, there are some who feel that xuandu''s theory is reasonable. These people are all high-level Buddhists, because they have been exposed to some secrets of high-level Buddhists and are clear about the darkness in Buddhism.


    "Evil animal! Don''t talk nonsense to me there


    Xuantianming was almost angry.


    Both he and Xuanyi knew that xuandu had secrets, but they didn''t care.


    In fact, they have already given up xuandu, thinking that the other party has achieved nothing and that no matter what they do, it can not work, so they have been ignoring it.


    However, it was this kind of neglect that made xuandu plunge directly into the abyss. His heart was filled with hatred and resentment, which also became the driving force of his cultivation breakthrough!


    "Shut up Xuandu suddenly drank it. In the face of his father, who was once very dignified, he saw a murderous opportunity in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "today, the whole Buddhism will be destroyed, including you!"


    His face is almost completely distorted, roaring: "I''m going to kill myself, you and my good brother, you all have to die!"


    "Get ready to fight, xuantianming. Your little son is crazy. Can you do it?" Wang Tianyu beside said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tear him up!"


    Xuantianming''s voice was cold, as if he came from hell. He was really angry, and his killing intention was boiling. The most brilliant Tao appeared on his body, and Emperor Wei rolled away.


    The most important way!


    He did, and the extreme Tao condensed together to form a huge beast, like a dragon and a tiger, towards xuandu!


    On one side, as the God of Yuan Dynasty in the world of Taining, he shook his head and sighed.


    He always thought that xuantianming''s character was too old-fashioned. Now, this guy has never reflected on his own problems.


    Yuan Tianshen thought that this situation could be avoided. However, xuantianming was too realistic. After finding that xuandu talent could not be saved, he gave it up directly.


    It can be said that the person who pushes xuandu to the opposite is xuantianming himself!"Odd?"


    Suddenly, yuan Tianshen frowned. He and Wang Tianyu looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    They didn''t fight with xuantianming, mainly because they all had to stare at the existence of the self styled devil.


    The demon master was the demon that the Buddha had cut off. Instead of being destroyed, he has grown up to this point, and has possessed the tenth level of terror cultivation of the great emperor!


    But strange is, this demon lord does not seem to intend to move the meaning.


    "What''s going on? Is he not afraid of xuandu being killed by xuantianming? " Wang Tianyu doubts.


    "Roar!"


    Xuantianming gave full play to his extreme Tao. The giant beast roared and swallowed xuandu in the blink of an eye.


    But the next moment, xuantianming''s face changed.


    The giant beast''s body was expanding, and suddenly burst open, while the polar paths were broken. Xuantianming was attacked and opened his mouth to cough up blood.


    There was a trace of horror in his eyes. Looking not far away, he saw a figure hanging in the air, and his body was filled with a force of terror!


    Great emperor!


    Xuantianming opened his mouth, and his face was full of disbelief, which made him feel incredible.


    Why? Why do you have such terrible accomplishments as a useless son?


    The cultivation of the three world masters has reached the fourth level of the great emperor, and they can easily break the power of xuantianming, which shows that xuandu''s cultivation should be based on this!


    "Sixth level!" Xuantianming spewed out three words, and he was still in shock.


    Looking at xuantianming, xuandu couldn''t help laughing.


    "How many years have you been waiting? I am for this moment! To see your face


    Xuandu roared. He was almost crazy, and his eyes twinkled with dark light.


    Wang Tianyu and Yuan Tianshen, the two world masters, were also surprised. The sixth level of the supreme emperor was higher than the three of them!


    "Isn''t that incredible? It''s a pity that you and the demons are born opposite. You don''t know the power of the demons! " The devil also laughed, he was very satisfied with the expression of several people in front of him.


    "Have you been taken away by the devil?" Xuantianming asked.


    "Not to give up..." xuandu''s voice became diverse, as if there were hundreds of voices answering, "we are symbionts!"


    Suddenly, xuandu''s body, issued a variety of laughter.


    Even xuantianming couldn''t help feeling numb. At this time, he sensed that there were almost countless demons in xuandu''s body

 Chapter 843

    Xuandu''s cultivation strength suddenly reached the level of a great emperor, which shocked everyone.


    The most frightening thing is that xuandu gave up his body, and at this price, let countless demons into his body and become symbiotic.


    Only by occupying his own noumenon can he grow up continuously, but xuandu has mastered the special means to serve the devil with his body!


    He would rather give up his control over his body than improve his strength.


    This method is not ordinary people can do, xuandu''s body is special, just his blood can let the heart demon have a great radian!


    Now, all these demons have penetrated into xuandu''s body and become one. All the forces have come together. With xuandu''s special body, they directly have the cultivation of the great emperor!


    "You can die, father!"


    Xuandu''s own voice had disappeared completely. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was the hoarse voice of thousands of demons.


    His eyes were cold. The sixth level strength of the great emperor was even stronger than xuantianming. He was able to kill xuantianming!


    Xuandu''s consciousness was already very weak. Some of them only had hatred for Xuantian and resentment for Buddhism!


    I saw him raise his hand, his arm suddenly burst, and he turned into a very bloated claw. On the claw, there were faces full of malicious resentment.


    If you look carefully, the faces on the talons are all extreme Taoist principles, which are also complicated and distorted, full of all kinds of negative forces.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light and the black light are pounding violently, and the two forces are bursting madly!


    Xuantianming also urges the extreme Tao, the light of the Buddha is so powerful that it displays the magic power of Zhenjiao, the limitless Buddha lotus mantra!


    There are golden lotus all over his body, and the bright paths of the extreme position fall down to form a huge golden lotus, which envelops his whole body.


    The talons are rampant, tearing out four furrow like claw marks on the ground, as long as 10000 meters!


    Wisps of black flame from the paw print diffuse, escape the breath of despair.


    This kind of power can be called destroying heaven and earth!


    You know, there are three worlds in Buddhism. The space in these three worlds is solid. It takes a lot of effort to destroy anything here.


    Xuandu''s claw, placed outside, can easily crush the stars, even in the face of a star field, can immediately tear off half!


    Among the four claw marks, the golden lotus is broken, but there is only a huge golden lotus spinning in that drop. It is the boundless Buddha lotus mantra that xuantianming uses the extreme Tao to cast!


    This town god can attack and defend, and can easily resist the terrible attack of xuantianming!


    Of course, xuantianming is not easy either. He has consumed a little too much.


    Looking at xuandu, where people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts, xuantianming''s eyes become colder.


    This kind of eyes, but more stinging xuandu!


    Xuandu suddenly gave out a sharp screech, and the only remaining consciousness in his body was stimulated, because the day xuandu was completely abandoned, xuantianming just looked at him with such cold eyes!


    "Dig out his eyes!"


    Xuandu''s consciousness affected the other demons in his body, and the demons roared.


    Seeing this, xuantianming''s face changed. He urged the Buddha power in his body and tried his best to push the limitless lotus mantra to the extreme.


    This limitless Buddha lotus mantra is also a special power to restrain the power of the heart devil. Ordinary heart demons will vanish when they touch it. It''s very powerful.


    He thinks that as long as there is the magic power of this town religion, even if xuandu''s cultivation level has now reached the sixth level of the great emperor, he can fight a war!


    After all, the origin of xuandu''s cultivation realm is abnormal, and it is absolutely impossible to have the sixth level power.


    But the next moment, xuandu''s action made him dumbfounded.


    Xuandu took back his claws, his arms returned to their original shape, his fingertips gently touched the void, and the golden ripples suddenly spread.


    Taking xuandu as the center, the golden lotus blossoms, forming a sacred road. However, the figures on it are full of cruel evil Qi, heading for xuantianming!


    "Limitless Buddha lotus mantra? Why? Can''t you practice


    Xuantianming''s eyes widened, and xuandu cast the limitless Golden Lotus mantra. His proficiency was almost beyond him!


    If it is said that xuandu''s cultivation realm can be promoted by some evil ways, there is no such shortcut as Wuliang Buddha lotus mantra.Xuantianming only reflected at this time that his little son was hiding himself all the time.


    At the very beginning, he thought that his offspring could never be wasted, so he would rather go to the Buddha, but also teach the infinite lotus mantra to xuandu.


    As long as you can practice the limitless Buddha lotus mantra, even if xuandu''s accomplishments are rubbish, you can have amazing strength.


    But later xuandu couldn''t realize the limitless lotus mantra, and finally xuantianming gave it up completely.


    Who would have thought that xuandu would perform the limitless Buddha lotus mantra with his hand!


    The cultivation of xuantianming shows the boundless Buddha lotus mantra. As long as he defends with all his strength, he is almost invincible. Unless the Supreme Master takes the hand, he can resist all the attacks of the same level.


    However, he did not expect that the limitless Buddha lotus mantra of xuandu''s cultivation had reached such a level.


    Seeing xuandu pointing at random, he defused xuantianming''s Buddha lotus mantra easily. The golden light exploded between them and turned into light and rain.


    Xuandu''s face became ferocious and twisted.


    On his arm, a heart evil way turns to gush, this hand turns into bloated evil claw again.


    "Father, I''ve come to take you on the road!" The voice of Yin Han came from xuandukou.


    He offset xuantianming''s limitless Buddha lotus curse with limitless Buddha lotus curse. In this way, xuantianming''s defense will disappear completely!


    "To die!" The green veins beside the temple of xuantianming burst up, he roared, and his anger burst out.


    He swore in his heart that he would slaughter the rebellious son in front of him today!


    Xuantianming and xuandu fight a world-wide battle directly, and a wave of earth shaking power spreads out. The whole mountain is crumbling, and the mountain top is hit by the afterwave and cracks appear.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain collapsed and covered with dust. All the Buddhist disciples fled in a panic. Some people fell because of the energy aftereffect of the battle between the two great emperors in the sky.


    The location of all the people is the main peak, the peak of xuantianming. Unfortunately, it can''t bear the impact of the great emperor''s energy and collapses.


    The other two world masters, Wang Tianyu and Yuan Tianshen, look at each other and immediately turn into beams of light. They appear beside xuantianming and plan to fight against xuandu.


    In this regard, the devil looked at it with a smile, but there was no action.


    Xuandu, on the other hand, laughs wildly. With his ugly and bloated claws, he tears the space behind him. A huge building like a beehive appears.


    The pupils of all the strong Buddhists shrank, and they saw a scene that made their scalp tingle. In the honeycomb building, there were a lot of heart demons roaring out, and even the heart demons in the realm of the great empero

 Chapter 844

    "Ah!"


    All the Buddhist disciples were in a mess. They screamed and screamed. A demon could not resist. Their bodies were bleeding and their limbs were torn. The scene was tragic.


    All the high-level Buddhists took action. A great master showed the power of Tao, and the light of Buddha filled the world.


    However, the strength of the demons is beyond their imagination!


    You know, the magic power of Buddhism itself is to restrain the mind demons, but even so, there are too many skilled mind demons. Together, many disciples of Buddhism are not rivals at all!


    A large number of Buddhist disciples were killed, and the demons were extremely fierce. They ate the corpses of Buddhist disciples, and their strength became more and more powerful.


    Master xuanming and others also showed their peerless magic power in order to save as many Buddhist disciples as possible.


    At this moment, the great emperors of the heaven set their eyes on Mu Qing.


    "Take that guy!" Emperor Hongyu drank it in a deep voice.


    They wanted to capture Mu Qing alive, but at the critical moment, the devil suddenly appeared and interrupted them.


    Now, Buddhism fights with many demons, and the three World Masters fight with xuandu. The scene is chaotic.


    Of course, Emperor Hongyu doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of scene. Bai duanhun died here. He doesn''t want to be severely punished when he goes back. At the moment, he has to catch Mu Qing and make contributions!


    Buddhism has nothing to do with their heavenly court. They and Bai duanhun come here to experience, but only trade. Bai duanhun needs experience, and Buddhism needs the help of the heavenly court to ascend to the supreme power.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing was enveloped by terrible imperial power, and all the roads in the air spread like a net.


    Mu Qing''s face turned pale. He thought Buddhism was in chaos and he could take the opportunity to escape, but now he seems to think too much.


    In his palm, he held the mark of heaven''s calamity, and the power contained in it was enough to wipe out the great emperors in front of him!


    The red feather emperor shows a magic power like picking the stars and taking the moon. The palm is filled with the smell of destruction, and the upper path is like a chain winding on it.


    But all of a sudden, he felt a palpitation, a great crisis enveloped him.


    Red Emperor pupil contraction, because the crisis and palpitations, from the eyes of MuQing!


    For the first time, he couldn''t believe that the other side was just the peak of a divine emperor. How could he threaten himself?


    "Roar!"


    A silver three headed dragon roared out of the sky and came across the sky. Its sharp claws tore the Red Emperor''s way.


    The three headed dragon roared and burst out a strange light beam in his mouth, melting everything!


    The red feather emperor''s scalp was numb, and he dodged the danger, but his shoulder was still rubbed, and large pieces of flesh and bones were wiped away. The blood was gurgling and surging, and it was extremely painful.


    He was surprised, quickly stepped back and yelled, "who are you? Dare to attack our heaven


    Emperor Hongyu realized that this strange beast was powerful. Like himself, he was the strong one of the upper emperor. Even his rank was above him!


    Just now that strange light beam, directly melt his body protecting immortal Qi, cause damage, even attack his spirit!


    "In the next oracles, just a person abandoned by Buddhism."


    The three headed dragon glittered with silver, and then a figure came down. He was a middle-aged man, with a face full of vicissitudes, deep eyes and strong breath. He had reached the fifth level of the upper emperor!


    He smiles quietly.


    And his appearance made master xuanming and others feel shocked.


    Tianyu is the strong man who once dominated the world ranking first!


    Like sword three, it is said that Tianyu had been closed to the outside world in order to break through the great emperor. In fact, he was secretly arranged by the Buddhist high level to practice the secret scroll of Chaosheng. As a result, he fell into a state of madness and became a madman.


    But now, Tianyu appears here, even has the fifth level cultivation realm of the upper emperor, and the strength has suppressed the sixth level Hongyu emperor!


    "Ouch!"


    Then, a silver wolf came, and a figure stood on his head, which was Jiansan!


    Together with Tianyu, he pointed his sword at all the people in the heaven and stopped the other emperors who had removed Hongyu.


    These two people''s actions are very obvious. They stand in front of Mu Qing and make it clear that they want to protect Mu Qing.


    "Sure enough! Jiansan is with this guy! I didn''t expect that even Tianyu succeeded in cultivating the secret scroll of Chaosheng! " Master Xuanyi gritted his teeth. While fighting against a demon, he observed the situation of MuQing.He looks rather ugly, and has the feeling of making wedding clothes for others.


    When Mu Qing saw this, he was also quite surprised. He looked at the two people in front of him and didn''t understand why they wanted to help him.


    He took back the mark of the natural disaster without any trace and planned to watch it change.


    After all, the power contained in the mark of natural calamity is equivalent to the full force of natural punishment. Even the most powerful emperors may not be able to resist it. It would be a waste of money to use it on these heavenly emperors.


    "Who are you? Why stop us? " The red feather emperor yelled.


    If according to the past, he must have done it at the first time. The people in the heaven have always been overbearing and despised other creatures in the universe.


    But now, he is very cautious, because he can feel that Jiansan and Tianyu have an energy that he has never seen before, not immortal Qi, not divine power, not evil Qi.


    "What are these two creatures?" Hongyu looked at him.


    He saw that the silver Giant Wolf and the silver three headed dragon seemed to be integrated with Tianyu!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t want to fight against you. It was the girl who hated you." The devil suddenly appeared in front of the red feather emperor and others with a twinkle. While talking, he pointed to the princess Yuehe in the distance.


    Princess Yuehe''s face is frosty now, and her eyes scan all the people in the sky. Her eyes are filled with endless killing!


    The red feather emperor''s face suddenly changed, and they felt a terrible breath rolling over them, almost out of breath.


    Jiansan and Tianyu stood behind the devil, with a look of awe on their faces.


    They know that the devil is terrible, and it is the other side that liberates them from the state of madness, and tells them the correct way to cultivate the secret scroll of super life.


    The devil''s face gradually became ferocious, and burst out a terrible breath. The extreme Tao was like a black dragon hovering on his body.


    "It''s a pity that you have to play master Mu''s idea, so I have to do it!"


    He grinned and the wings behind him vibrated. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the Red Emperor.


    "Woo


    The red feather emperor subconsciously urged his superior Dao to defend. Unfortunately, the devil''s tail full of bone spurs was faster and wrapped with a heart. The devil easily broke all his Dao and wrapped his throat

 Chapter 845

    Hongyu gritted her teeth and kept struggling, but the gap between the two sides was too big.


    He is just a superior emperor, but the cultivation level of the devil has reached the tenth level of the supreme emperor!


    He urged all the upper Dao to defend, but he was only smashed by the other side''s extreme Dao. It was the crushing of strength!


    The devil doesn''t even need to move his hand. His tail twines around the neck of the red feather emperor. An extreme way urges him to imprison his body.


    "From the mouth of Princess Yuehe, I also know the importance of master Mu to you, but I hope you can know one thing, master Mu is not something you can provoke, or even heaven will suffer!"


    The demon lord''s facial expression is very terrible, while talking, while holding out his hand.


    Sharp fingernails pierce into the heart of the Red Emperor, accompanied by a scream, a blood red heart with rich fairy Qi is dug out!


    At the moment when his heart was taken away, the red feather emperor''s eyes were dim and he lost his life.


    For the existence of the great emperor, it''s no big deal to lose a heart. Even if you want to, you can regenerate tens of thousands of hearts!


    But no matter what realm, the spirit is always the most vulnerable.


    The devil used a special means to seal the spirit and spirit of the red feather emperor into his heart. Therefore, the moment the heart of the red feather emperor was taken away, he lost his life.


    "I haven''t tasted the fairy for a long time!" There was a trace of greed on the devil''s face, and he swallowed the heart of Hongyu emperor.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed it quietly.


    In fact, even if he ate ten hearts of the great emperor, it was impossible for him to break through to the supreme. For him, it was just delicious!


    The emperor of heaven in the rear felt creepy, timid and could not help retreating.


    "You''re not that delicious." The demon master glanced at the emperor of heaven. His wings behind him threw down a few feathers and pierced them like a magic weapon.


    These heavenly emperors couldn''t react at all. They were stabbed with feathers in their chest. Their bodies stagnated like puppets and couldn''t move.


    "It''s up to you. We have a cooperative relationship. You can deal with these guys in heaven!" The devil waved his hand.


    He knew what hatred Princess Yuehe had for heaven.


    "Thank you very much."


    Princess Yuehe finally began to smile, but the smile was so cold and terrible that she took out a square box, which seemed to be a space object, and directly brought the heavenly emperors into it.


    With her hatred for heaven, it can be imagined that these heavenly emperors have no good end!


    "Do it! If Buddhism treats you like this, I will ask you to go back a hundred times! " The devil opens his mouth to Jiansan and Tianyu.


    He rescued them from the chamber of secrets, and awakened the insane two to reason. He also told them that the correct way to cultivate the secret scroll is to subvert Buddhism with the help of their hatred for Buddhism!


    "I also want to suppress the Buddha. I hope you have solved everything by the time you return!" The devil turned and stepped into the void, and his figure soon disappeared.


    In fact, most of his strength is suppressing the Buddha!


    Like him, Buddha''s cultivation has reached the tenth level of the supreme emperor, which should not be underestimated.


    However, the Demon Lord is the heart of the Buddha Lord. With the sneak attack and conspiracy, the Buddha Lord is directly in danger.


    "Hum!"


    On the horizon of the main world, a golden building flickered faintly. There was a roar inside, but then came the devil''s laughter.


    That''s the Buddhist altar!


    Buddha in the Buddhist altar, but was suppressed by the devil, can not get out to intervene in the war between the Buddhist people and the demons.


    "Who is that guy?" Master xuanming and others were out of breath. They killed many demons and had many injuries.


    Master Xuanyi also frowned. He broke a demon with a wave of his hand, but part of his attention was still on Mu Qing. He was also thinking about what identity Mu Qing was and could let the demon lord call him master!


    As everyone knows, Mu Qing himself is also very confused.


    Tianyu''s facial expression, he directly shot at his former martial brothers, the three silver dragons behind swallow the sky and eat the earth, powerful.


    As for Jian San, he always guards Mu Qing''s side. It seems that those demons can distinguish between the enemy and ourselves and only kill Buddhist disciples."The devil, why do you call me young master?" Mu Qing asks Jiansan.


    But Jiansan shakes his head, and he doesn''t know it. He only tells Mu Qing that the Demon Lord has saved him and Tianyu. It is the demon lord''s order to protect Mu Qing and take revenge on Buddhism.


    A moment later, Jian San''s eyes were fixed. He left Mu Qing and walked to a place with a silver sword.


    Mu Qing took the opportunity to see, and then found that the target of Jian San was Jiang Kuang!


    Jiang Kuang was besieged by four demons. He seemed to have some difficulty, but he was still able to save his life with his esoteric swordsmanship.


    Suddenly, the four demons stopped their attack and retreated.


    Jiang Kuang looks puzzled, and then saw a slightly familiar figure.


    "It''s you!" Jiang Kuang''s expression suddenly changed. He had seen Jiansan''s appearance before, but the other side was a terrible strongman in the realm of the great emperor!


    Jian San looked at Jiang Kuang''s expression, but shook his head and sighed, "I really don''t remember."


    He had a complicated look in his eyes, including resentment, killing intention and jealousy!


    Jiang Kuang felt a little puzzled when he heard the speech. Later, he also found that Jian San was familiar with his appearance.


    "You seem to have completely forgotten me." Jian San laughed at himself, "also, I''m the second one. I can never compare with you. I don''t even have the qualification to let you remember me."


    Jiang Kuang seemed to remember something. His pupils suddenly shrank and exclaimed, "are you du asan?"


    Du asan was originally the name of Jiansan in the Jianling clan. He was born in a collateral line. No matter how hard he tried, he could not compare with Jiang Kuang, who was the proud son of heaven.


    Jian San saw that Jiang Kuang finally remembered himself and showed a cruel smile. His eyes were red with blood.


    "I don''t need to compare my talent with you any more..." he raised the silver sword in his hand and said, "run! Under my pursuit, see if you have the ability to save your life! "


    After practicing Chaosheng secret scroll, Jian San''s temperament has also changed greatly.


    In the past, even if he had the cultivation realm of the great emperor, he would suppress his realm at the same level in the face of Jiang Kuang, and go to fight with Jiang Kuang to prove that his talent is more powerful than his opponent.


    But now Jian San''s character is different. If he wants to tease each other, he will be excited only when he looks at Jiang Kuang''s panic stricken appearance under his own pursuit

 Chapter 846

    The whole Buddhism was in chaos, and the casualties were too heavy. The three World Masters and xuandu were fighting for a while and couldn''t decide the outcome. The Buddha master was suppressed by the devil in the Buddhist altar and didn''t appear from the beginning to the end!


    Buddha is very anxious. He is only a part of the noumenon, but up to now, he has not contacted the noumenon Buddha.


    Trembling, he fell on his knees and looked at the bloody and miserable scene.


    Despair enveloped him!


    "Never give up! Everyone gather


    Master Xuanyi yelled.


    His status is very high, and his command is a tranquilizer at this critical moment.


    Because of the sudden appearance and raid of the demons, all the Buddhist disciples became scattered. They were even afraid and could not resist. They were almost slaughtered!


    Many high-level Buddhists, led by master Xuanyi, united together to command many Buddhists, and immediately achieved certain results. They also formed a large array, and the casualties were immediately reduced.


    "Sword three?"


    Xuanyi master''s eyes were fixed, and he saw two figures rushing towards this side.


    Naturally, the leader was Jiang Kuang. He was extremely embarrassed. Blood was flowing all over his body. Behind him was Jian San. Sometimes a sword burst out from his fingertips and cut him.


    You can see that his body is full of sword marks. Looking at master Xuanyi and others in his eyes, there is a glimmer of hope.


    "Master Xuanyi! Help me


    Jiang Kuang endured the severe pain on his body and asked master Xuanyi for help. He felt that his head would be cut off at any time!


    Although Jiang Kuang had just joined Buddhism, and even the Buddhist high-level did not intend to cultivate him, Jian San caught up with them, so it was impossible to sit back and ignore them!


    Master Xuanyi gave a cold hum and made a decisive move. The upper way appeared on his body and rushed to Jiansan.


    Even if Jiansan had successfully practiced the secret scroll of Chaosheng, his cultivation level had improved by leaps and bounds, and reached the eighth level of the next emperor, but he was not the opponent of Xuanyi master!


    Master Xuanyi gathered together to form a Buddha light, which burst out and crushed the sword spirit of Jiansan.


    "Bang!"


    Jiansan flew out upside down.


    Jiang Kuang breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that he was surrounded by senior Buddhist officials and disciples, he finally relaxed and thought he was safe.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, not far away a few Buddhist high-level rushed to drink.


    Jiang Kuang was stunned. After half a sound, he responded. These masters seemed to be reminding himself.


    He also found that master xuanming not far away was directly moving in his own direction.


    Inexplicably, Jiang Kuang felt a chill behind him. When he reacted, all the Buddhist disciples around him went to his side in horror.


    He turned to see, pupil contraction like needle, saw a huge and incomparable silver giant wolf, do not know when to appear behind!


    "Die


    Master xuanming was the first to arrive at Jiang Kuang''s side, and Tao gathered his fists and made a fist seal like the coming of the sun. The heat wave was rolling and the golden light broke out, which could almost melt everything!


    "Boom!"


    The terrible energy burst open, and the huge silver wolf was directly attacked by the fist seal!


    Jiang Kuang''s heart was beating wildly. He was completely suffocated until the giant silver wolf turned into a silver light and broke away. Then he dared to gasp. He felt as if he had just walked in hell, which was no different from death.


    "No! We have to find a way out of here! " Jiang Kuang used the little energy left in his body to recover as much as possible.


    He looked around. Although many high-level Buddhists and disciples were united, there was a steady stream of heart demons roaring out from the distant heart demons hive, surrounded them all.


    If the stalemate continues, I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed!


    But if you want to leave here, you still need to rely on the power of high-level Buddhism. He walks beside master xuanming. Only when he is next to the great emperor, can he feel a little secure.


    "I don''t want to die yet!" Jiang Kuang gritted his teeth. He was very proud in the Jianling clan. He thought that joining Buddhism was the beginning of his peak, but he didn''t expect that all kinds of accidents would come one after another. He was defeated by Mu Qing and teased by Jian San, which almost made him crazy!


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, a sharp pain from his chest, followed by blood gurgling and gushing.As if there was an invisible energy that took away his life, Jiang Kuang became very weak. He was stunned and fell on his knees.


    Master xuanming was even more startled. He helped Jiang Kuang and his face suddenly changed.


    There was a long silver sword on Jiang Kuang''s chest, and a special force came out of the silver sword, depriving Jiang Kuang of all his life and spirit!


    "When is it?"


    Master xuanming was surprised to know that Jiang Kuang was always with him, but he didn''t expect that someone could kill him under the nose of his superior emperor!


    "Help me..."


    Jiang Kuang poked out his hand. He didn''t want to die. At the moment, his mind was full of fear. Unfortunately, no one could save him.


    If the body is gone, it can be rebuilt, but if the spirit is gone, it will really die.


    Jiang Kuang''s eyes were dim and his head hung down powerlessly. In a short time, his spirit was engulfed by the silver sword on his chest.


    "Is this the magic power in the secret volume of Chaosheng?" Master xuanming felt a trace of fear. He reached out to take the silver sword. However, he saw that the sword trembled and disappeared. Even the upper emperor could not stop it!


    In the distance, master Xuanyi''s face was also ugly. He looked at Jiansan in front of his eyes, and his eyes burst out a murderous chance.


    Jian San has been seriously injured. After practicing Chaosheng secret scroll, his accomplishments soared. With the help of the devil, he was promoted to the eighth level of the next emperor, but he was still not the opponent of Xuanyi master.


    Although he coughed blood, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Fight with me, but you can still kill Jiang Kuang. I didn''t expect that Chaosheng secret volume would be so powerful!" Master Xuanyi said in a deep voice.


    In principle, master Xuanyi can destroy Jiansan with one hand, but Jiansan can not only fight against him, but also kill Jiang Kuang unconsciously!


    This kind of means is really chilling!


    Jian San laughed, his mouth was full of blood, and his voice was hoarse. He said: "the power of Chaosheng secret scroll is not what you can imagine. After all, your high-level research for so many years is only skin fur. Even Tianyu and I can''t give full play to this power, except Mu Qing, who is the most suitable candidate for Chaosheng secret scroll!"


    Then, there was a sneer in his eyes, "unfortunately, you should not have that life to see this scene."


    Xuanyi''s face sank. Suddenly, the palm of his hand condensed, and a terrible Buddhist power burst out, and he rushed to Jiansan

 Chapter 847

    "Jie! He is one of the confidants of the Demon Lord. You can''t kill him like this


    In vain, the black smoke was always rolling. A powerful and terrifying heart demon appeared in front of master Xuanyi, but with the same palm, he directly blasted master Xuanyi thousands away!


    "Be careful!" Master xuanming quickly reminded that the sudden appearance of the heart demon was a terrible existence of the tenth order of the great emperor!


    He wanted to help, but a demon from the realm of the great emperor rushed to attack them.


    Master xuanming was also entangled by the demons of a superior emperor.


    Master Xuanyi was in a crisis. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and thought about the Countermeasures in his mind.


    He more than light a skim, found that they are not easy to integrate the lineup was immediately scattered.


    After all, it''s still a gap in the overall strength. There are too many demons in the heart. They are so numerous that they can''t be counted. They are as dense as a black ocean. Who can stand it?


    All Buddhists used to be like a pack of loose sand. Under the leadership of master Xuanyi and others, they finally got together. But once master Xuanyi and others were entangled, loose sand would be loose sand!


    Master Xuanyi was anxious. He knew very well at the moment that he could only go back to help others if he killed the tenth level demon of the upper emperor!


    "In that case, we have to work hard!"


    Master Xuanyi took a deep breath, took out a pill and swallowed it.


    The next moment, his body expanded nearly five times, the whole person''s breath broke out, his skin cracked, and there was a steady stream of strength in his body.


    His eyes were congested, and he could not help roaring. His cultivation level reached the tenth level of the upper emperor!


    "Xuanyi!"


    Master xuanming was fighting with the demons in the back. He felt the breath there. He turned his head and looked worried.


    He knew what the pill master Xuanyi had swallowed. It was almost a forbidden drug!


    You know, it''s even more difficult for the superior emperor to advance to the first level, and master Xuanyi has reached the tenth level. We can see how powerful the forbidden drug is, but the sequelae will be very terrible!


    Master xuanming roared, took out all his strength, and roared at the demon in front of him.


    The same is true of other high-level Buddhists. Xuanyi masters are desperate. Naturally, they can''t keep anything. They rush to the demons around them one by one, and they are bound to fight a bloody road!


    Master Xuanyi also had a fight with the heart devil who was on the tenth level of the great emperor.


    After swallowing the banned drugs, his strength soared and he immediately gained an advantage.


    After all, their Buddhist blood method can be said to be inborn restraint of mind demons. The main reason why they have been suppressed is that they are too proficient in mind demons.


    There are a lot of demons rushing out of the honeycomb, almost endless!


    The whole Buddhism is in danger.


    Because of the meeting of the three worlds, almost all the Buddhists came to the main world and were surrounded by the army of demons, while the remaining Buddhists and high-level officials in the other two worlds were scattered and killed at the first time.


    But there is still a glimmer of hope in the hearts of many strong Buddhists.


    After all, the top part of Buddhism is no less powerful than that of demons!


    Xuandu is now a great emperor with terrible strength, but there are three World Masters who fight against him in person, and the devil is also fighting against him in the Buddhist altar!


    Everyone is waiting. As long as the Buddha can defeat the devil, or the three World Masters join hands to kill xuandu first, then the victory will favor their Buddhism side.


    Mu Qing looked at everything around him. He felt like an outsider. He killed Bai duanhun himself, and even was ready to use the mark of natural disaster to escape. But he didn''t expect that he had nothing at last. He just watched the fight in the same place.


    "I thought you had some difficulties in dealing with Bai duanhun, but you still killed him." Yuehe princess with Guanghua ripples, like a fairy came to Mu Qing''s side.


    Around a group of demons, it seems to be very respect, have to get out of the way.


    "Thanks to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, Bai duanhun consumed a lot." Mu Qing shook his head. If it wasn''t for the emperor of yuan, it would be a little difficult for him to kill Bai duanhun.


    Princess Yuehe covered her mouth with a smile and said, "but isn''t that also your credit?"


    Obviously, she knew that the reason why the emperor of yuan was crazy was Mu Qing.Mu Qing is very surprised, he feels that he can''t deal with this woman, as if the other party knows everything about him!


    "Can you control these demons? Let them not hurt Mei Sanniang Mu Qing made a request at this time.


    Mei Sanniang is with him, but now the demons are dancing and fighting everywhere. He is still very worried about Mei Sanniang''s safety.


    "Don''t worry! I have already told the devil that she is with you, but according to the news from many demons, she seems to have hidden herself by some means, even the devil can''t find her! "


    Princess Yuehe tut Tut was surprised that the demon master was the tenth level strong man of the great emperor, but he failed to find Mei Sanniang, the peak of the emperor. It can be seen that Mei Sanniang had some means.


    Mu Qing was also relieved when he heard the speech.


    Later, he asked Princess Yuehe about the Demon Lord. Previously, the Demon Lord also called him young master, and even the devil would not hurt him!


    He doesn''t think it''s the request of Princess Yuehe. After all, it seems that the Demon Lord only has a simple cooperative relationship with Princess Yuehe. If it''s just cooperation, it''s impossible for the Demon Lord to have such a good attitude towards him.


    With a smile, Princess Yuehe said, "this occasion is not very popular. You just need to know that in a short time, he will not harm you, and even treat you as an ancestor!"


    There is something mysterious in her performance, which seems to be hiding something.


    Mu Qing frowned, he felt a little uncomfortable, knowing that there is a secret but can not know the feeling is too bad.


    But looking at Princess Yuehe, she didn''t want to tell him everything.


    "It''s about Chaosheng secret volume?" Mu Qing asked.


    He recalled that Jian San once said that he was more suitable for practicing super life secret scroll than anyone else. The attitude of the demon lord towards him should be related to this.


    When Princess Yuehe heard the words, she just laughed, without any response.


    A place where Buddhists gather.


    There was a lot of blood here, and the ground was bloody red and smelly.


    "Die for me!"


    Master Xuanyi''s face was ferocious, and he burst out a dazzling light. He fought with the tenth level heart devil of the upper emperor for three hours!


    Both he and the devil were seriously injured.


    At this moment, master Xuanyi finally seized a chance, hard shouldering the heart devil''s claws, eyes red, roaring loudly, all the Tao gathered in the palm, roared on the other side!


    "Bang!"


    The powerful demons of the upper ten levels of the great emperor burst!


    Master Xuanyi gasped violently. Regardless of his image, he sat on the ground in a mess, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    The sequelae of drug prohibition has emerged.


    Although he felt weak, there was a smile on his face.


    Kill the most powerful demons, they have a little more hope of victory!


    However, in the next moment, master Xuanyi''s smile froze.


    Only in his side, a figure I do not know when to appear, a palm will penetrate his chest!


    This person is actually Xuanqi who is occupied by Xuanyi heart devil

 Chapter 848

    Master Xuanyi lowered his head slightly and looked at his chest. The blood gurgled and gushed, and the pain swept all over his body.


    He froze and looked back at the man in front of him.


    Master Xuanyi remembered that this man seemed to be a disciple of master xuanming, and he seemed to be called Xuanchu.


    Master Xuanyi only has a little impression of Xuanchu, but he doesn''t know much about it. As far as he knows, Xuanchu, the disciple of master xuanming, is also an experimental object. Master xuanming doesn''t intend to cultivate each other.


    But what the master Xuanyi couldn''t figure out was why Xuanyuan would attack him?


    "Xuan cup! What are you doing? "


    Other people also saw the situation of master Xuanyi. Master xuanming''s face was red, furious and yelled.


    Everyone did not expect that master Xuanyi was not defeated by the demons, but was attacked by his own people!


    "Poof!"


    Master xuanming was very angry, but he was hurt by the demons around him. He coughed up blood and flew out.


    This situation is too unexpected, no matter who can''t think that their own camp will suddenly attack Xuanyi master.


    All the high-level Buddhists are obsessed with the demons, including the Buddhist disciples, who are facing the suppression of the demons.


    Originally, master Xuanyi was going to kill the most powerful heart demon as soon as possible when he swallowed the forbidden drugs. Then he immediately went to help others.


    Unfortunately, he was stabbed by his own people at the critical moment.


    Around the demons rampant, only Xuanchu side, no demons near.


    That''s because these demons are very clear, Xuanchu also has a demons, or a higher demons!


    "Why did you kill me?"


    Master Xuanyi stares at Xuanyuan''s face. He wants to know why Xuanyuan will attack him.


    Xuanyuan grinned grimly, and his eyes and mouth gushed with black smoke, forming a figure in front of master Xuanyi.


    Master Xuanyi felt the familiar breath and face, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Even others were taken aback.


    "Why? What are you doing here? Isn''t my demon already destroyed? "


    Xuanyi''s expression was shocked. He didn''t understand.


    Because he clearly remembered that when he was at the peak of the emperor, his father xuantianming himself killed the heart demon and destroyed it.


    But he remembered very clearly the miserable voice of his demons when they were destroyed!


    Xuanyi heart demon show his true face, it laughed.


    "Yes! I used to think I was dead, but I didn''t know until some time ago that the power that saved me came from the devil


    It has no reservation and directly tells master Xuanyi the noumenon.


    Although the Xuanyi demon is now controlled by Mu Qing, there are still some secrets in his heart.


    For example, when he was about to be destroyed when he was beheaded as the heart demon of Xuanyi master, a powerful heart demon saved him and replaced him with another heart demon, so he saved his life.


    As far as it knows, xuanming''s inner demons are also in this situation. They were saved by a terrible inner demons, never died, and hid in the inner demons cave in Xuantian''s secret place.


    And these two demons, just because they were infected with the powerful power of demons, immediately transformed into higher demons!


    "I''ve been staying by your side, looking for opportunities. Now, I''ve finally caught you!" Although Xuanyi''s mind demon has only the highest realm of the emperor, as a higher mind demon, he can even command the emperor''s mind demon around him!


    He followed the wound on master Xuanyi''s chest and got into master Xuanyi''s body.


    Master xuanming and other high-level officials are worried. As Buddhists, they naturally know what the Xuanyi demon wants to do.


    However, they could not help master Xuanyi at all.


    Because not only do they know what Xuanyi''s demons are doing, but also those around them!


    A head of demons, with the general crazy to kill master xuanming and others, is to make them unable to support!


    "Xuanming! I''ll carry it for you! Go and help him Master xuanlin alone led the whole ten great emperor level demons.


    He fought so hard that master xuanming could help Xuanyi.


    Master xuanlin knows very well that if something happens to master Xuanyi, then everything will be over. Even if the three World Masters or Buddha masters win, they may not have the life to see the scene.Xuanming grits his teeth. He sees master xuanlin fighting ten demons alone. He is seriously injured.


    But knowing that he could not hesitate, he immediately turned his head and rushed to the direction of master Xuanyi.


    "Die


    Master xuanming roared. He broke Xuanchu''s body with one blow, and his blood splashed.


    He buckled on master Xuanyi''s head, the light of Buddha on his body soared, and a series of Buddhist words and incantations filled out.


    Buddhism has long developed a special mantra to control the inner demons. The mantra master xuanming used at this time is to control the inner demons!


    Although this mantra is not a permanent control of the mind devil, it can directly control it at a critical moment!


    However, at the next moment, a terrible force burst out from master Xuanyi, the colorful glow bloomed, and all the words of the Buddha''s mantra were broken.


    Master xuanming was shocked, his body trembled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He was stunned and looked at the Xuanyi master in front of him.


    He did not understand why the invincible mantra was useless at this time?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Master Xuanyi''s body was covered with black light, and all the Golden Buddha power was transformed into black power in an instant.


    This power is a little close to magic Qi, but it is inferior in quality and breath.


    This is the power of the devil!


    Xuanyi stood up, a surge of strength burst open, the waves swept around.


    His eyes were deep and dark. It was chilly to look at him. The injury on his chest was completely recovered under the interweaving of the power of demons.


    On the surface, there is no difference between him and the previous master Xuanyi, but he has a strong power of mind and devil, and there is no Buddhist power to speak of!


    "What a powerful force! How many years have you been trapped in the peak of the emperor? " Xuanyi was very excited and roared out, "I finally gave up the noumenon!"


    When he was a demon, he only had the highest cultivation level of the emperor and could not make any progress.


    But now he completely gave up the noumenon, and immediately had the cultivation realm of master Xuanyi before he died, and even improved.


    A strong breath burst out from Xuanyi.


    The eighth level of the upper emperor!


    This is the benefit of the mind devil''s taking over the noumenon. For the mind devil, the benefit is enormous!


    Master xuanming was very sad and angry. He didn''t expect that he could stop him at the first time.


    "Why on earth?" He wanted to know why his mantra failed.


    Xuanyi grinned grimly and said, "look at your poor appearance, I''ll tell you compassionately."


    "The reason why your mantra of controlling the heart demon is useless to me is that I have already been controlled by another being!"

 Chapter 849

    Xuanyi''s power of demons soared to the sky, and his breath became more and more powerful.


    As a matter of fact, he was also greatly relieved that it was just a critical moment.


    It was just a little time before he finished taking over. But at the critical moment, master xuanming cast a Buddha''s mantra on him, which was specially used to restrain the demons.


    Once controlled, Xuanyi''s mind devil will be finished, even if he is a higher mind devil, because before he completely occupies Xuanyi master''s body, he only has the strength of the emperor''s peak.


    Unfortunately, what master xuanming did not expect was that the mantra he used had no effect at all!


    Xuanyi demon himself was also very surprised. It was really a critical moment. If he hadn''t been controlled by Mu Qing, he might not have been able to successfully seize the noumenon!


    Fortunately, Tianjin bottle''s control over the demons is far more than that of master xuanming''s Dharma, and master xuanming has been attacked by the power of Tianjin bottle.


    "It''s a great advantage to let xuanming demon come out quickly!" Through the power of Tianjin bottle, Xuanyi inner devil directly contacted Mu Qing.


    He told me about the place.


    Xuanming mind devil is also a higher mind devil. Even in the highest realm of the emperor, as long as we can seize xuanming master, we can have a huge impact on him.


    At that time, Xuanyi heart demon relies on the power that now occupies the noumenon, and has enough confidence to suppress it!


    Without hesitation, Mu Qing directly released the xuanming demons in Tianjin bottle.


    As soon as xuanming''s heart demon came out, his eyes glowed. He seemed to smell the delicious smell, and could not wait to rush to the location of Xuanyi''s heart demon.


    "Die


    Master xuanming roared. He saw that Xuanyi was taken away by the demons, but he couldn''t help. He felt guilty and wanted to kill the demons and avenge master Xuanyi!


    Xuanyi''s heart devil grins grimly. He raises his hand and punches. The heart devil''s power bursts out, and the black power turns into a series of incantations.


    Although what he urged was the power of the mind devil, what he displayed was the Buddhist supernatural power!


    At the moment when he took over the noumenon, master Xuanyi mastered all the magic powers, and immediately he was able to show them.


    When the two hit each other, there was a violent conflict between the power of Buddha and the power of demons, which turned into an energy explosion, and the wind swept around.


    Master xuanming coughed up blood and flew out. There was a trace of horror on his face. Why can Xuanyi''s demons play such a terrible power?


    Xuanyi''s eyes were full of murders. In fact, he was surprised by the power he could create. After seizing the noumenon, he immediately had the realm strength of the upper emperor, which was not inferior to master xuanming.


    There was a cruel smile on his face, which condensed two monstrous talons. He directly attacked master xuanming to tear his body!


    Master xuanming is not willing to be outdone. He drinks in a deep voice. He just wants to activate the Buddha''s mantra, but suddenly he sinks.


    His face suddenly changed. He turned to see that a demon appeared behind him. He tore the flesh and blood from his back and wanted to get into his body!


    This heart devil is the mysterious heart devil!


    "Why?! Why is my heart demon here? " Master xuanming was shocked.


    Later, he thought of the demon in Xuanyi. His body trembled and he said, "you''ve already figured it out?"


    No matter master xuanming or master Xuanyi, they all watched their own demons destroyed, but in fact, they were calculated by an existence. Their demons are still alive!


    Master xuanming hastily urged the mantra to suppress xuanming''s demons.


    But see xuanming heart devil ferocious smile, a head into the body of xuanming master!


    With the control of heaven forbidding bottle, xuanming demons will not be afraid of any Buddha mantra.


    Master xuanming''s body swayed, his brain swelled, and xuanming''s demons made waves in his body, making him like a devil.


    How could master xuanming in this state be the opponent of Xuanyi?


    Not to mention that master xuanming had fought with a large group of demons before and suffered many injuries.


    "Poof!"


    Master xuanming''s vision was affected. Influenced by the heart devil, he had hallucination. He exposed his back to the heart devil in Xuanyi, and was directly attacked by a magic claw, leaving four deep visible bone scars!


    "Don''t resist, or you will lose your body. It will have a certain impact after you are taken away!" Xuanyi''s inner demons urged the inner demons to form a dark cage and imprisoned master xuanming.Master xuanming''s face was ferocious and frantically struggling, but the demons in his body were already taking him away, and his reason gradually disappeared.


    At last, he saw that many of his disciples and high-level Buddhists were killed by the demons. Master xuanlin had helped master xuanming before, but now he could not resist.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Master xuanlin uttered a shrill scream. He was extremely miserable. He was imprisoned by ten demons, and his flesh and blood were nibbled clean!


    Master xuanming was filled with endless guilt and finally gave up his resistance.


    All the Buddha''s power was transformed into a force of demons. Xuanming demons suddenly opened their eyes, and their breath soared, reaching the level of the upper emperor.


    Xuanyi heart devil unties the dark cage and looks at xuanming heart devil with a strange smile.


    Both of them have already succeeded in seizing the realm and strength of the superior emperor, and they can continue to practice smoothly in the future without any limitation.


    Mu Qing felt these two strong breath in the distance through the connection of Tianjin bottle, and his face was happy.


    This is an unexpected gain. These two demons have the realm and strength of the upper emperor by seizing the noumenon. Doesn''t this mean that Mu Qing has two subordinates of the upper emperor?


    Because even though the xuanming and Xuanyi demons are successful, they are still controlled by Tianjin bottle.


    This shows how powerful the power of Tianjin bottle is.


    "Buddhism is completely over." Mu Qing sighed.


    The whole world is in a daze. The invasion of demons is so terrible that Buddhism is subverted!


    You know, Buddhism has been hidden for many years and has been moving towards the supreme level. As long as a supreme is born, Buddhism will become a supreme force ruling the world of Taining!


    Unfortunately, in the end, all this went away like a bubble.


    "Father! Let''s die! "


    The battle of the three world masters also came to an end. Xuandu''s face was ferocious. He tore open his father''s body with his claws and ate the spirit with the body of countless demons!


    At the same time, the Buddhist altar shakes, the devil sends out the voice of earth shaking laughter, and a powerful golden figure emerges, just like the sun.


    But the next moment, this golden figure a staggering, blood stained heaven and earth, fell to the ground.


    Buddha falls

 Chapter 850

    All the Buddhist disciples were stunned and looked far away.


    In the sky there, a body full of Buddha light fell down, and a lot of blood flowed out of the body and turned into a river of blood all over the world.


    The sad atmosphere swept the whole Buddhism and made people despair.


    Buddha fell, the world leader xuantianming was killed by his own offspring, the top level of the strong all fell!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The devil rushed down from the altar and got into the Buddha''s body.


    He directly carried out the fight, and the power of heart demons surged out, and his breath became more powerful!


    Compared with the xuanming and Xuanyi demons, it''s very easy for the devil to take over the Buddha''s body.


    Although the devil didn''t break through the supremacy at the first time, it was obvious that he was getting closer and closer to the strongest realm in the universe.


    "Boom!"


    On the endless high altitude, the whole Buddha altar appeared, but it was full of dense cracks, trembled slightly and collapsed.


    "No!"


    Only Wang Tianyu and Yuan Tianshen are left at the top of Buddhism. Their faces are frightened, and they are enveloped by the hands of the devil, and they are crushed.


    "Roar!"


    The only remaining Buddhist leaders and disciples could not resist the attack of the demons.


    This side of the world is full of blood, and there are miserable howls everywhere.


    Just three days.


    Buddhism was completely destroyed, and the means of the demon master were omniscient, which completely turned the three inner worlds of Buddhism into a paradise for demons.


    As for the Buddhist strongholds of Xingchen mountain in the world of Taining, I don''t know why the devil didn''t destroy them or even ignore them.


    Of course, the interior of Buddhism has been destroyed. Naturally, the temples on the stars in the world of Taining will not develop and will disappear sooner or later.


    "Mr. mu, there is an undercurrent in the outside world recently. It seems that the strong in heaven are searching for you. Don''t go out easily." The devil said to Mu Qing with a smile.


    He was extremely respectful to Mu Qing, and also let many demons rebuild a palace, which was full of the original Buddhist talent and treasure for cultivation.


    "Why are you so respectful to me?" Mu Qing frowned and asked. He wanted to know why.


    He can''t imagine that the devil in front of him would be the top ten of the great emperor!


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you that, but you can rest assured that I will never harm you." There was a glimmer of spirit in the eyes of the Demon Lord.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved. Princess Yuehe also said this to him, but Princess Yuehe''s original words are that the devil won''t harm him for the time being!


    "It seems that the devil is lying." In contrast, he chose to believe in Princess Yuehe.


    At least for now, he is safe, but it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better for him to leave early.


    At this time, the demon lord narrowed his eyes and asked, "master mu, you haven''t been detached, have you? If you can, now you can get rid of it. If you have me to protect the Dharma, there will never be any accident. After you get rid of it, the power of the secret scroll will be countless times stronger than you think


    Mu Qing was more alert when he heard the speech.


    He touched his chin and replied in a deep voice: "I will. It''s just that there are some problems in my cultivation recently. It takes time to adjust."


    "In that case, just call me when you want to be detached."


    The devil''s eyes are so deep that even Mu Qing can''t understand what he means.


    He turned to leave, but the next moment he turned his head and said, "by the way, Xuanyi and xuanming are two demons who are very useful to me. They are also my chosen subordinates, so I can only let master Mu bear the pain and give them up to me."


    The devil said this, but let Mu Qing Leng Leng Leng, did not react, the devil''s figure is disappeared.


    Then, Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed. He found that his control over Xuanyi and xuanming was erased by a force!


    Two black lights rushed out of the Tianjin bottle. They were Xuanyi and xuanming.


    The two demons succeeded in seizing the noumenon, and both possessed the powerful power of the upper emperor. After they untied the control, they showed their fierce faces for the first time and rushed to kill Mu Qing.


    However, at the critical moment, the bodies of the two demons were imprisoned and stopped in mid air."Although I have untied your control, master Mu''s status is still above you. If you dare to hurt him, I will swallow you alive!"


    The voice of the devil came from the void, full of threats.


    Xuanming and Xuanyi demons were shocked. When the power of confinement disappeared, they did not dare to attack Mu Qing again.


    The two demons looked at Mu Qing, not sure what the identity of the other side and the devil was.


    They didn''t stay much, turned away, recovered their freedom, and even lost their noumenon. For them, it was absolutely gratifying.


    In the independent palace, Mu Qing''s face was ugly. He took a deep breath and sat on the ground.


    Although the devil has great respect for him, he can still see that the relationship between them is still dominated by the devil!


    Mu Qing can clearly feel that when he says that he won''t practice the secret scroll of Chaosheng for the first time, when he is detached, the devil''s mood has a little fluctuation.


    Then, the other side deprived himself of the control of Xuanyi and xuanming''s two demons. These two demons are the existence of the upper emperor, but they are gone.


    This is definitely a threat from the devil!


    "Can''t even the power of the forbidden bottle be resisted?" Mu Qing frowned.


    Tianjin bottle can resist the power of the upper emperor, but after all, the devil is the tenth level of the supreme emperor. One foot is about to stride into the supreme existence. Tianjin bottle alone can''t resist.


    "No! We have to find a way to get out! " Mu Qing didn''t practice all day. He was thinking about how to escape.


    It must be a warning that the devil said to him at the beginning.


    Mu Qing doesn''t believe that the strong in heaven can''t be found here, but only in the outside world.


    If there was a strong man in the outer world, he would have rushed over. The devil said that just to prevent him from leaving here.


    "There are incantations everywhere!"


    Mu Qing searched the whole palace and found that it was not a palace specially built for him. It was clearly a cage!


    The whole palace is made of special dark metal, on which there are obvious demonic powers, forming strange incantations.


    When Mu Qing wanted to leave the palace, these incantations immediately burst out a powerful force to shake him away!


    It won''t hurt him, but it''s almost impossible for him to leave!


    He''s under house arrest

 Chapter 851

    In the dark palace.


    Mu Qing''s face is gloomy. It has been a month since he was put under house arrest.


    His accomplishments have been improved a lot, and he has reached the bottleneck of the peak of the emperor. He is only one step away from the realm of the next emperor!


    In his world of ten thousand demons, there are ninety-nine demons, all of which are the manifestation of Tao.


    Now, Mu Qing''s strength has reached a very terrible level, which is one step away from the realm of the great emperor, thanks to a large number of cultivation resources in this prison palace.


    Although the Demon Lord put him under house arrest here, he did not lack anything about cultivation. Mu Qing even suspected that the Demon Lord had moved the whole Buddhist resources to him.


    However, the improvement of cultivation did not bring any joy to Mu Qing.


    There was an ominous premonition in his heart, which became stronger and stronger.


    In the past month, the figure of Princess Yuehe did not appear again. On the contrary, it was the devil who asked him many times if he wanted to escape.


    With such an obvious intention, Mu Qing naturally noticed that he found that the devil had put him under house arrest in order to let him practice the secret scroll of super life and get rid of it.


    Mu Qing thought about how to escape from this prison palace.


    He thought that he had a mark of natural disaster in his hand, and he could almost walk horizontally without fear of any threat, but now he hesitated.


    This cage like palace, from the hands of the devil, the other side is the tenth level of the great emperor!


    Even if he destroyed the palace with the mark of natural disaster, the devil would feel what happened here for the first time, and immediately appeared on his side.


    "What should I do?" Mu Qing frowned.


    He found himself in a passive position.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footwork outside.


    Mu Qing Leng a Leng, the devil is haunted, the footsteps came slowly from outside the palace, obviously not the devil himself.


    "It''s you!" Mu Qing was quite surprised. Looking at the figure in front of him, he seemed to have known each other before. It was the bloody sword emperor!


    The other side disappeared after the first World War in the Titan realm, including the other great emperors. Later, Mu Qing found the bloody sword emperor in the taining realm, but the other side hid from himself.


    "Bloody sword emperor, how can you be here?" Mu Qing is very puzzled, this palace almost only has the devil to be able to come, this fellow why can appear here?


    The bloody sword emperor''s face was strange and he didn''t speak. His actions were stiff and numb. He raised his hand and seemed to have something to hand to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing came forward and found a talisman lying in the palm of the bloody sword emperor.


    This talisman is full of jade color, which contains mysterious power.


    "It''s a small moving talisman. Even the palace can''t stop its spatial power." Blood knife emperor''s mouth opened and closed. Unexpectedly, his voice was a female voice.


    "Mei Sanniang?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    The other party disappeared when the heart demon invaded Buddhism. According to the words of Princess Yuehe, she used some means to hide it, even the devil could not find it.


    "Yes, it''s me. I used a puppet talisman to make this guy my stand in. Although it''s temporary, I have three days to control it."


    Mei three niangs open a way.


    She told Mu Qing, hiding in a place, dare not go out, afraid to be found by the devil.


    When she was worried about how to get in touch with Mu Qing, the bloody sword came close to her place, so she used the puppet talisman to attack her directly.


    This puppet talisman was created by the great emperor of Tianlu. Even if the superior emperor was touched, he would suffer, let alone the bloody emperor.


    Mu Qing was very surprised. He remembered that the bloody sword emperor had joined Buddhism?


    Then, he observed carefully, and found that the bloody sword emperor had been taken away by the heart devil, and was no longer the original bloody sword emperor.


    Mu Qing shakes his head. It seems that after he joined Buddhism, he practiced Buddhism and cut off the demons. However, he didn''t think that his demons had not been destroyed. Instead, he followed the demons to Buddhism and was eventually taken away.


    "You leave quickly with this little move talisman. I''ve arranged it outside. As soon as you come, I''ll urge the big move talisman to return to the ancient fairyland!"


    Mei Sanniang said through the puppet of the bloody sword emperor.


    She helps Tianting to find out the news, but she has many means to sign up and escape.Mu Qing''s face was very happy. He accepted the little moving talisman. Without any hesitation, he activated the little moving talisman.


    The bloody sword emperor appeared here. Although Mei Sanniang used the small moving talisman to send it in, you should know that the palace is full of incantations laid by the devil, and it is likely to be noticed by the devil!


    A white light will cover Mu Qing, in an instant, he was pulled by a force, through layers of space, appeared in a place like ruins.


    This is a place in the Buddhist world, but the mountain has collapsed, and the buildings are broken under the destruction of the demons.


    Not far away, there is a beautiful shadow, bright and moving, it is Mei Sanniang.


    It can be seen that there is a transparent boundary near this area, so that any breath here can not be transmitted.


    This boundary is also a talisman on the escape.


    Mei Sanniang saw Mu Qing appear, expression anxious, even busy way: "quick! We''ll leave as soon as possible. Once you leave, the devil will probably find out! "


    In fact, she has a lot of things to ask, but it''s too late now. She only knows that Mu Qing and she are from the ancient fairyland, and each other has mastered the nine character truth, and their status is not low.


    Mei Sanniang took out a special talisman, which was full of immortal spirit. There were eight stars on it, which contained enormous power.


    This is a talisman specially refined by her master, the great emperor of Tianlu, which connects the ancient fairyland.


    She immediately urged the talisman to move, and suddenly a force enveloped Mu Qing and her. In an instant, the talisman burst, and eight stars rushed away.


    Eight stars give out bright light, the immortal spirit is diffuse, condenses a door, is Xuanxian door!


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised that the Xuanxian gate was not real, but this talisman forced the form of the Xuanxian gate.


    "Boom!"


    The door of Xuanxian was opened, and the immortal spirit swept out.


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang were attracted by a force and rushed to Xuanxian gate involuntarily.


    "Master Mu! You can''t just leave! "


    However, at this time, the voice of the Demon Lord was rolling like thunder in the sky.


    One of the Tongtian talons tore the transparent border and even broke through the power of the talisman and captured Mu Qing

 Chapter 852

    "Mu Qing!"


    Mei Sanniang''s face was frightened and cried out.


    I saw the devil come suddenly, with great power, break the border, and take away MuQing.


    Mu Qing struggled for the first time, but was stunned and fainted by a force.


    The power of the talisman of big move enveloped Mei Sanniang and forced her into the Xuanxian gate condensed with energy.


    At the next moment, Xuanxian gate turned into energy and broke away.


    The demon lord''s face was gloomy, looking at the location where Mei Sanniang disappeared.


    "Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise I would have let the boy run away!" The devil is glad in his heart.


    He didn''t know what means Mei Sanniang used to escape, but it was really amazing. He could only rob Mu Qing by all means.


    The devil himself wants to capture them together with Mei Sanniang, but the power of the talisman is too strong. If he wants to capture them, he may not even be able to stay.


    For him, only need to ensure that Mu Qing can stay around, do not have to risk to think about leaving Mei Sanniang.


    "As long as Mu Qing is still there, otherwise the adult will be angry!" The devil''s eyes fell on Mu Qing who had been in a coma, and his eyes showed the essence.


    In the void, a beautiful shadow emerges. It is Princess Yuehe.


    "You''ve been on guard against me, but it''s the girl who finally took him away." Princess Yuehe said with a smile.


    The demon lord''s face sank and said, "you and I are only cooperative relations, not my subordinates. Naturally, I have to be on guard against you."


    Princess Yuehe smiles, but there is no response.


    "I can''t wait any longer. This guy doesn''t want to practice the secret scroll of super life at all. He can only use external means to make him get rid of it, otherwise the time of adult''s resurrection will be more and more delayed!"


    The devil said in a deep voice.


    The reason why he had a good attitude towards Mu Qing was mainly to let Mu Qing practice the secret scroll of super life and get rid of it.


    "According to the agreement, I will give you the seeds of hatred and the breath of death. At that time, you will bury them on this guy. When he wakes up, he will definitely have a monstrous hatred for heaven!"


    The devil suddenly began to smile.


    Princess Yuehe also looked at each other with a smile, "it''s the best. I will help him get rid of it. I hope we can have a good cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!" The devil''s voice was hoarse, and there was a strange light in his eyes, but Princess Yuehe didn''t find it.


    Princess Yuehe turned and left.


    The devil looked at the direction she left and whispered, "how can you really make Mu Qing hate heaven? That''s the perfect body chosen by adults! "


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it''s past. Mu Qing wakes up. He looks around and sighs.


    The familiar walls were full of incantations, and he went back to the prison like palace.


    "Did I get caught?" Mu Qing rubbed the temple, he felt a little pain in his brain melon seeds.


    He thought that relying on Mei Sanniang''s talisman, he could leave for the ancient fairyland at the first time.


    But unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the devil came up and caught him back.


    He can be sure that the devil has no good intentions for him.


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath. He takes out the mark of natural disaster. Now he can only try this card.


    The heavenly punishment used to be a powerful man of the highest level. Although it has fallen down from the supreme realm, it still has the power of the great emperor.


    Now he can only hope that the power of this mark of doom can help him escape from here.


    "Do you want to escape?" The sound of a silver bell came from my ear.


    A white jade hand on the palm of Mu Qing''s hand, a force to suppress the mark of natural disaster.


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks and finds that Princess Yuehe appears next to her and is close to her.


    The other party is wearing a white dress, the whole person seems to be a fairy out of the moon, beautiful and moving.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Qing cheered.


    "I have no malice to you. Previously, the Demon Lord was always on guard against me, so he was not able to come in and look for you. Now, taking this opportunity, I will tell you everything." Princess Yuehe has a kind of inexplicable fragrance, not like body fragrance, very elegant, let people dream.


    "It''s said that the ancient fairyland is located in a special realm, which few people know. In fact, there is another universe under the ancient fairyland!""Another universe is unified. It is full of powerful creatures. The best of them is called the Holy Spirit!"


    "I don''t know how many years ago, a Holy Spirit named evil came to our universe, with the supreme power. However, the ancient fairyland sent a number of supreme beings to suppress it and seal it in the heaven forbidding bottle."


    "And the evil spirit, before being sealed, passed on the blood Dharma of their universe."


    Mu Qing was more and more surprised.


    "Is it difficult..." he exclaimed, "the secret scroll of super birth is another blood method of the universe?"


    After hearing Princess Yuehe''s explanation, he finally understood that it''s no wonder that the high-level study of Buddhism has not been effective for so many years. As long as you are detached, you will become crazy. It turns out that this blood method comes from another universe.


    Although I don''t know how the creatures in that universe practice, their body structure is different from that of their universe, so their universe, even if they are evil genius to practice, will end up in a madness.


    The blood method of Chaosheng secret scroll has no problem in itself. It belongs to the extremely powerful blood method. The problem is that the body structure of the creatures who practice it does not match!


    "But Jiansan and Tianyu have completed the detachment, and the devil even wants me to do so!" Mu Qing still has some doubts.


    Princess Yuehe smiles mysteriously. Her fingertips fall on Mu Qing''s chest.


    She said: "the devil himself is the devil of the Buddha, but he escaped by chance and was not destroyed by the Buddha. By chance, he met the ghost left by the outside world when the evil spirit was sealed. With his help, he grew up to the present strength!"


    "Jiansan and Tianyu are both with the help of the Demon Lord. They have transformed their body structure, so they can practice the secret scroll of Chaosheng normally."


    "But you are different, you are special, because now, the body of the evil spirit is still in the forbidden bottle, but most of the evil spirit exists in your body!"


    "Even if your body structure is not suitable for practicing the secret scroll, because the spirit of the evil spirit in your body is there, you can practice the secret scroll very fast, even if you can get rid of it directly!"


    "Of course, if you keep practicing the secret scroll, the final result is that the spirit of the evil spirit in your body will become stronger and stronger until you are replaced!"

 Chapter 853

    Mu Qing was shocked at the bottom of his heart. After listening to Princess Yuehe''s words, he finally understood why the Demon Lord had such an attitude towards him.


    It turns out that in his body, there is the evil spirit, that is, the evil god in the forbidden jar!


    "When? Was it in the Titan realm? "


    He recalled that when he was in the Titan realm, he overturned the forbidden bottle and let the power of the evil god leak out. Then he passed out in a coma. Maybe it was at that time that the spirit of the evil spirit penetrated into his body!


    Since then, there has been a negative force in his body, which has even made him suspect that his blood has changed. In fact, it is the illusion that the negative force is hidden in the deepest part of the blood of the demons.


    "That is to say, the negative force in my body is actually the spirit of the evil spirit?" Mu Qing took a breath of cold air.


    If so, the negative forces he absorbed before were all supplied by the spirit of evil spirit?!


    His pupils contract. If the spirit of evil spirit absorbs enough energy, after recovery, it will be a loss waiting for him!


    "The devil imprisoned me until the day when the evil spirit grows up in me!"


    Mu Qing finally understood.


    The devil really won''t hurt him, because his body is needed by the evil spirit, and even the devil has given him a lot of cultivation resources.


    As long as Mu Qing is stronger and stronger, the spirit of evil spirit in his body will be stronger and stronger!


    The Demon Lord wants Mu Qing to practice the secret scroll of super life and get rid of it. It is mainly to pave the way for the capture of evil spirit. As long as Mu Qing becomes the Holy Spirit, it will be more in line with the evil spirit and it will be easier to capture and give up.


    "If you are here, you will die sooner or later..." Princess Yuehe asked with a smile: "do you want to live?"


    Mu Qing always felt that something was wrong. Princess Yuehe got too close. He could always ask for a quiet fragrance.


    "Of course I want to live!" Mu Qing clenched his fists tightly. He has not found out the real murderer who captured the spirit of his parents. He must not fall here!


    But just as he said this, his body faltered, his eyelids heavy and his head dizzy.


    "You..." MuQing reaction, this is the hand and foot of Princess Yuehe, the fragrance of each other''s body, let him weak.


    He found that all the forces in his body were imprisoned, and finally a strong sense of sleepiness surged up and passed out.


    Princess Yuehe takes over Mu Qing and holds her in her arms. The smile on her face gradually converges, and what emerges instead is a terrible hatred.


    "I''m sorry to turn you into a tool for my revenge, but I''m helpless. As long as I can get revenge for my father, I''m willing to give everything and attack anyone!"


    The expression on her face was extremely cold.


    Mu Qing and she do not know each other, but Mu Qing has the hope to destroy the heaven. What Princess Yuehe wants to do is to expand the hope and make Mu Qing hate the heaven!


    I saw Princess Yuehe take out a seed, which contains almost endless hatred!


    This is the seed of hatred, which comes from the devil. According to the request, she comes to let Mu Qing get rid of it and infect the ancient tree of life with the breath of death, and the devil gives it to her.


    Princess Yuehe has injected the blood of the former Tianting strongmen into the seeds of hatred. After the complete fusion, as long as the seeds of hatred are embedded in Mu Qing''s body, Mu Qing will have monstrous hatred as long as she meets the Tianting strongmen in the future!


    "The devil thought very well, but he was too confident!" Princess Yuehe''s mouth is slightly upturned.


    In the devil''s heart, Mu Qing is the body to be occupied by the evil spirit. Naturally, it is impossible for Princess Yuehe to do anything on her.


    The reason why the demon lord agreed to let Princess Yuehe plant the seeds of hatred on Mu Qing is that the evil spirit itself can control all negative forces. No matter how strong the power of hatred is, it is controllable!


    In the eyes of the demon lord, Princess Yuehe is just a person who can be used. The demon lord needs Princess Yuehe to let Mu Qing break away, that''s all!


    "He is still too conceited to control everything, but in fact, there are loopholes!"


    The fingertips of Princess Yuehe scratch in Mu Qing''s heart and tear it apart directly. But strangely, the blood is solidified by a force and does not flow out.


    A sinister evil spirit comes out. You can see Mu Qing''s heart, which contains endless evil spirit, beating there.


    "Is this his power? Sure enough, it''s even higher than Xianqi. It''s full of hegemony Princess Yuehe was frightened.She put the seeds of hatred into Mu Qing''s heart, only to see the seeds of hatred tremble gently and merge into Mu Qing''s evil heart.


    And the scar that Mu Qing''s heart was torn apart is also healing at this moment.


    Princess Yuehe took the mark of Tianjie in MuQing''s hand, and her eyes twinkled.


    The devil has enough confidence to keep MuQing, but Princess Yuehe also has enough confidence to let MuQing escape!


    As long as the evil spirit can be suppressed, the seeds of hatred in Mu Qing''s body will play a role.


    The moon is full of moonlight on Princess Yuehe, and a special force is sweeping out. She sings softly, which is an ancient ballad. The power of moonlight in her body flows into the mark of natural disaster with the song.


    The power of the moonlight on the mark of the disaster, condensed into a crescent moon.


    She transformed the mark of Tianjie, and then a light of Buddha appeared in her palm. It was a magic rune. With the mark of Tianjie, it was wrapped in the moonlight and penetrated deep into Mu Qing''s body.


    "I leave everything to you..."


    Princess Yuehe whispered, and suddenly a strong breath of death filled her body.


    She put Mu Qingping on the ground, bent down, and her jade lips slowly stuck to Mu Qing''s lips.


    The moonlight is like gauze, and the breath of death in Princess Yuehe''s body, even her own strength, rushes into Mu Qing''s body.


    The breath of death completely integrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    "Hum!"


    On Mu Qing''s body, a small emerald tree emerged, absorbing the breath of death with an amazing speed.


    The ancient tree of life grows up with the speed visible to the naked eye, and under the influence of the breath of death, the green leaves turn into lacquer black.


    The breath of death poured into the ancient tree of life.


    In a short period of time, all the vitality of the ancient tree of life has changed, and now it has completely become the ancient tree of death!


    Princess Yuehe''s eyes are filled with hatred, but at this time her cheeks are also flushed.


    Her red lips separated from Mu Qing''s lips, and then she gently untied her dress. The white ketone body appeared in front of Mu Qing, but it was a pity that Mu Qing could not see it.


    The moonlight condenses into gauze and envelops them.


    Sometimes there was a gasp, turning in the empty palace

 Chapter 854

    I don''t know how long he was in a coma. When Mu Qing woke up, he felt comfortable all over, with an indescribable sense of elegance, and his breath was extremely mysterious.


    "What''s this?"


    Mu Qing found that his body was full of strong power of transcendence, and his spirit was too strong to imagine.


    He frowned and his pupils contracted suddenly.


    Only in his side, lying a red fruit man, how to see how familiar!


    "Isn''t that who I am?"


    Mu Qing be startled at the discovery as like as two peas in his side.


    At the moment, he finally reflected that he had become detached.


    When he was in a coma, he was detached and became the Holy Spirit!


    Now he is a new individual creature produced by the transformation of the spirit.


    Mu Qing''s heart is full of doubts. He still remembers that after smelling the fragrance of Princess Yuehe, he passed out in a coma.


    He guessed that perhaps it was at that time that he was forced to break away.


    Because he remembers very clearly that the blood method of Chaosheng secret volume is very special, and it will operate independently. As usual, he has been suppressing it, so he didn''t do it.


    "Although the strength has been improved, but..."


    Mu Qing frowned. He still remembers what Princess Yuehe said. As long as he becomes the Holy Spirit, it will be more in line with the evil spirit in his body. Once the other party wakes up, it will be very easy for him to give up.


    He took a deep breath, and a force gushed out of his body. Silver came out of his body, like smoke, and condensed into a huge figure.


    But soon, the silver brilliance emerged, and the figure behind Mu Qing gradually solidified.


    This is a burly existence, wearing blood red armor and a ferocious mask. On the mask, there are a pair of horns lingering dark power, while on the blood red armor, there is a ferocious head.


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified.


    The Holy Spirit of sword three is a giant wolf, and the Holy Spirit of Tianyu is a three headed dragon. But his holy spirit is very special. It is an extremely evil god, derived from the spirit of the evil spirit!


    Unlike others, his holy spirit is blood red!


    It can be said that the present Mu Qing is just a form of illusion, and the real noumenon is the evil spirit.


    However, Mu Qing is very clear that the evil spirit does not belong to him. When the evil god wakes up, he will be taken away!


    After half a sound, Mu Qing took back the evil spirit, and his face was gloomy.


    He has been on guard, but things are not going well.


    Although the blood method of Chaosheng secret scroll is very powerful, after Mu Qing became the Holy Spirit, his strength did not decline at all, but he also lost his powerful physical body and demon blood.


    Now his body is full of supernatural power, but the evil Qi is stored in the noumenon.


    Noumenon is the body he shed, which also contains a very rich evil Qi, and extremely powerful, comparable to artifact.


    Mu Qing tried for three days, but he had no choice but to go back to the body.


    Because now his spirit is transformed into the Holy Spirit. If he wants to go back to the body, he will be rejected at the first time.


    In the end, Mu Qing can only choose to use a magic power in the secret scroll of super life to gather the power of super life into the body.


    Mu Qing''s physical body stood up, but his eyes were blank, and his strength could only play 80%.


    Although the 80% strength of noumenon is more powerful than most of the emperor''s peak, it will be harder to display.


    If we insist, the noumenon can only be regarded as a separation.


    Mu Qing exerts a magic power in the secret scroll of super life, which is called parasitic soul species. It can temporarily occupy the body of another person, but if the spirit in the other person''s body is erased, it can be controlled like a puppet forever.


    Mu Qing''s body is his own, which is most suitable for him. There is no spirit in his body. Mu Qing displays the parasitic soul species, and has a separate body.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s face was startled. He controlled my flesh and found a huge difference. In my world of ten thousand demons, there was a breath of death.


    Even in his own flesh and blood, there was a power of withering and extinction.


    "Ancient tree of life?! Why is it like this? " Mu Qing was completely shocked.He saw the ancient tree of life in the world of ten thousand demons, which was as high as 1000 meters, but the leaves on it were completely black, the trunk was red, and the power of death was lingering.


    The ancient trees that used to be full of vitality have now become like this.


    The ancient tree of life has been transformed into the ancient tree of death!


    Mu Qing has too many doubts at the moment. He doesn''t understand, and he doesn''t know why. In the past time of coma, he has changed too much.


    At the same time, what makes him feel strange is that his body is not dressed? Is it difficult to be picked away?


    All this, only to find the princess may be able to explain to him.


    However, in this cage palace, there is no way to get out.


    "I''m glad to see you again as you are now." A dark shadow appeared behind Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing looked back and found that the devil was looking at him with a smile in his eyes.


    Now Mu Qing''s appearance is actually no different from the noumenon, but the physical body is no longer powerful, because this body is completely composed of the spirit after the advanced transformation and the strong super life force.


    Even clothes are made of silver.


    Mu Qing looked at the demon coldly and didn''t speak.


    The Demon Lord also gradually darkened his face. With that hoarse voice, he roared: "I know what the princess Yuehe must have said to you, but I don''t care, because as long as I''m here, you can''t escape!"


    "You just need to stay in this palace until the day when the evil Lord wakes up..."


    "And the ancient tree of death in your body will become the most powerful weapon of the evil Lord!"


    He left this sentence, and then left the palace.


    Mu Qing sighed. He felt frustrated. He seemed unable to return to the sky.


    In retrospect, the so-called cooperation between Princess Yuehe and the demon lord, I''m afraid it was at that time that she put him in a coma and forced him to become the Holy Spirit.


    A few months later, no one came in the empty dark palace, no matter Princess Yuehe or the devil.


    Mu Qing has been sitting on the ground, next to the self separation. The only thing he can do now is not to practice, lest he will become stronger and stronger, and the evil god will wake up faster and faster.


    After all, now that he is out of the body, he can only practice the secret scroll of super life, but his holy spirit is the ghost of evil god.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the palace suddenly wavered, which surprised Mu Qing.


    Then, a talon came down to capture him and the master, and imprisoned all the forces.


    Mu Qing was caught by the devil''s side, he was a little confused, and then accidentally found that the space in the distance was broken, and a powerful immortal shadow came.


    The strong of heaven is here

 Chapter 855

    Mu Qing was imprisoned by a terrible force. He couldn''t even say a word, so he could only stay next to the devil.


    All around, there are demons everywhere, and there is no lack of the existence of the realm of the great emperor. Tianyu and Jiansan are also on the side, waiting for them.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of Tianting would come so soon. Now it''s not the time to fight against Tianting. Let''s withdraw first." The devil said in a deep voice.


    Although his strength is powerful, even enough to destroy these powerful people in heaven, it will definitely lead to the anger of heaven.


    The devil knows why the heaven is coming, and the other party is coming to avenge for Bai duanhun.


    But he knew that now the heaven and the ancient fairyland are fighting in a mysterious realm. As long as they don''t do too much, they won''t completely annoy the heaven.


    Baiduanhun is really important to the heaven, but now the heaven can''t separate so many troops. As long as the devil avoids his edge, there will be nothing.


    "Lord, will heaven let us leave like this?" Tianyu asked.


    A strange smile appeared on the devil''s face and said: "they are at war with the ancient fairyland. In a short time, they can''t go to great trouble for the death of their souls. What they need is just a person to vent their anger."


    He has already understood the mind of the heaven for a long time. The strong in the heaven came, but there was no need to fight with it. There was a potential tacit understanding between the two sides.


    "A man to vent his anger?" Sword three facial expression doubts, involuntarily put the vision on Mu Qing body.


    Bai duanhun was killed by Mu Qing. Is it hard for the devil to give up Mu Qing?


    "I''ve already arranged for that man."


    The Demon Lord gives out a strange smile. He waves his hand, and suddenly the power of heart demons gushes out. All the heart demons roar and enter the honeycomb of heart demons.


    The huge heart demon hive follows the demon lord and others to the sky, and there is a crack in the void.


    It''s obvious that the devil has already prepared everything. The dark energy in the crack seems to be responding to the devil''s call.


    A force envelops the demon lord and others, and they are pulled. They are located on the heart demon honeycomb and go towards the crack.


    The powerful people in the heaven use their terrible strength to break through the world of Buddhism. They come here, three extremely great emperors and fifty superior great emperors. They stand on the immortal cloud with great momentum.


    The leader is naturally Bai duanhun''s master, Gufeng Dadi!


    Gufeng emperor''s face is not good-looking, his face is gloomy, almost dripping water, holding a sword, stride in the air.


    He frowned and looked into the sky far away, where the devil and others were standing on the beehive.


    "Gufeng emperor, are we going to intercept those guys?" A great emperor next to him asked.


    Obviously, in the heaven, even if it is the same extreme emperor, Gufeng emperor''s status and identity is above others.


    The great Gufeng shook his head. He had no chance of winning against the devil. What''s more, he couldn''t leave for a long time in the situation of heaven and ancient fairyland.


    His eyes swept away, suddenly locked on a mountain.


    The great emperor of Gufeng raised his immortal sword in his hand. With a roar, the top of the mountain was abruptly cut off.


    Inside the mountain, there is a pool. In the middle of the pool, there is a fairy in a white dress. Her face is expressionless and her hands and feet are imprisoned by black chains.


    Mu Qing, who is beside the devil, sees that the girl in the pool is Princess Yuehe!


    He turned his head and looked at the devil, but saw a smile on his opponent''s face. It was obvious that he had done something wrong.


    Obviously, the Demon Lord has bad intentions. Even the princess Yuehe, who was originally in a cooperative relationship, can do it.


    "Don''t look at me like that. The devil has no special feelings. She used to be valuable to me, but now she''s useless. It''s better to give it to heaven."


    The devil grinned grimly.


    Mu Qing''s face sank, but he had nothing to do. He could not move at all. He could only look at the devil.


    "Well, don''t look. It''s time for us to leave. If these guys in heaven attack us, it will be a problem." The devil decided to go first.


    In his heart, Princess Yuehe is almost dead, and she will not stay any longer. The power of the demons in her body is diffused, and she rushes into the cracks of the void and disappears with the whole honeycomb of demons.


    ¡­¡­


    For the departure of the demon lord, many strong people in the heaven don''t care about it, because they know that if they want to fight those guys, they need more powerful power, and they are not enough."Yuehe fairy, as one of the most important talents in heaven, why do you set up a plot to frame googleanhun?" Gufeng emperor and others came directly to Princess Yuehe and yelled.


    Princess Yuehe looked a little weak, but she didn''t have any panic on her face. She said with a smile, "Heaven killed my father. It''s a feud. Even if I give everything, I will destroy heaven!"


    Her eyes were full of hatred.


    Gufeng emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn. He naturally knew the real identity of Princess Yuehe. At the beginning, the dark Emperor himself wiped away the memory for her, which was a success in brainwashing and became their talent in heaven!


    Why at this time, wake up belong to their own real memory, even know everything?


    You know, Princess Yuehe also plays a certain role in the heaven. For example, after studying the corpse of the moon god for a long time, the dark emperor finally found that to control the supreme corpse of the moon god, you must use the blood of Princess Yuehe, the descendant of the moon god.


    It can be said that Princess Yuehe has a high position in heaven.


    Unfortunately, at the moment of googleanhun''s death, a beam of light could not be intercepted at all. It was mixed with information. It was googleanhun''s thought before his death that told the heaven everything!


    Although it is Mu Qing who killed Bai duanhun, Princess Yuehe is also one of the killers!


    "Do it, kill me now!" Princess Yuehe seemed to be indifferent to death. She whispered, "heaven, one day it will be destroyed, but I have already buried the seed that destroyed heaven!"


    Gufeng emperor''s expression is also extremely cold, he raised his hand, waving his sword.


    The sword spirit is cut down.


    At this moment, all the power of Princess Yuehe gathered in her eyes. In the depth of her eyes, two mirrors emerged, which were the most powerful magic power of Taiyue palace, and could see through the past and the future.


    She saw Mu Qing''s back, in the location of the heavenly court, surrounded by ruins and bodies.


    I don''t know if it''s a fantasy or a prophecy


    In the picture, Mu Qing destroys the heaven, and the ancient trees full of the smell of death take root in the bodies of many immortals.... in the picture, Mu Qing destroys the heaven and the ancient trees full of the smell of death

 Chapter 856

    In the endless dark void, a heart demon''s beehive floats and goes to the unknown place.


    Mu Qing''s face is complicated. Although she didn''t see the end, it can be imagined that Princess Yuehe has been killed by heaven.


    "Lord, where are we going?" Jian San inquired.


    A smile appeared on the devil''s face and said, "go to the heart demon paradise, where is the most suitable place for us to live, and then we will wake up the evil god!"


    His expression was full of fanaticism.


    The next thing the demon lord needs to do is to revive the evil spirit in Mu Qing''s body. At that time, he will be rewarded by the evil god and break through to the supreme realm!


    "Strange... I don''t know why, there is always a bad feeling." The devil touched his chin, and he suddenly frowned.


    His eyelids jump and he looks at Mu Qing.


    On Mu Qing''s chest, a mark emerged and bloomed with dazzling light.


    The demon lord''s face suddenly changed, and a series of extreme Taoist principles suddenly erupted in his body, covering Mu Qing.


    However, on the mark of Tianjie, a touch of moonlight emerged, wrapped the whole mark of Tianjie, and burst in this instant!


    A terrible force of thunder and lightning burst out, which belongs to the power of the Apocalypse mark!


    You know, the strength of the original punishment is the highest level, and the power contained in the mark of this disaster is not weaker than that of the devil.


    "Boom!"


    The shocking power exploded, and the extreme Tao was broken. But the mark of the disaster was transformed by Princess Yuehe. Under the influence of the moonlight, she stepped back to defend and wrapped Mu Qing''s whole body directly.


    "Whew!"


    The energy of Tianjie''s imprint envelops Mu Qing and turns into a light beam. It breaks through the confinement of the devil''s power and goes away in an instant.


    "No!"


    The devil''s pupil shrinks, and he condenses a huge hand, but he can''t get Mu Qing back.


    The energy in the mark of Tianjie is extremely surging. Under the transformation of Princess Yuehe, all these forces protect Mu Qing and escape.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Mu Qing was wrapped by the power of blazing white heaven, broke through the void and disappeared.


    If the devil is crazy, his eyes are red, and a force of terror sweeps through his body, and his palms and fists rush around.


    He was venting, even tearing the void and catching up, but unfortunately, he didn''t have any clue at all. The mark of the Apocalypse broke through the void and left. He didn''t know where to go.


    For a whole month, the heart demon hive stayed in place, and countless heart demons rushed out to search in the depths of the void.


    At the same time, the ten realms of the universe.


    This is a boundary occupied by the top races such as Tianren. On this day, the top races headed by Tianren announced their loyalty to the supreme power of heaven and became subordinates.


    As soon as the news came out, all the creatures in heaven were shocked. In the eyes of most creatures, the top races such as Tianren already exist at the level of hegemony.


    These top races, however, have lowered their arrogant heads to a force, which is called the supreme force, called Tianting!


    Generally speaking, the concept of supreme power is only known to people of higher race or above, but on this day, the news spread all over the sky.


    After that, a lot of news came out. In fact, the heaven had already been controlled by the heaven, but now the heaven is officially in front of all the creatures in the heaven.


    In the whole heaven, somewhere in the sea of solitude, there is an island. The sky and the earth are gray everywhere, and there are rivers of blood everywhere on the island. It seems that after a war, there are ruins everywhere.


    At this time, the island''s easternmost woods, a void crack extended, accompanied by the power of moonlight and lightning, a figure fell down

 Chapter 857

    Mu Qing was dizzy. After his cultivation reached this level, he had never felt like carsick.


    "Here... Where is it?"


    He looked around, frowned, and a bloody smell came to his nose.


    Mu Qing''s face was startled, and he found that there were corpses all around him.


    He raised his hand, his palm stained with thick blood.


    These bloodstains contain rich immortal Qi.


    "Immortal? The body of a man in heaven? " Mu Qing was surprised. He was sent here by the mark of Tianjie, but he didn''t expect that there were all corpses around him, which were suspected to be the corpses of Tianting.


    "Is it Princess Yuehe?"


    Mu Qing calm down, thinking.


    Tianjie imprint is just a simple power explosion. Even if it is powerful, it is absolutely impossible to help him escape from the devil.


    At that time, there was moonlight in the mark of Tianjie, which was the power of Princess Yuehe!


    Mu Qing stood up, then in a daze, his body suddenly burst out of a Buddhist light.


    When he looked at it carefully, it was a golden magic rune, which floated in mid air for a moment, then directly penetrated into Mu Qing''s eyebrow.


    Mu Qing widened his eyes, and the magic Rune in his eyebrow heart bloomed a dazzling golden light, spreading along the meridians of his whole body.


    A torrent of information explodes in my mind. It''s a magic power, the boundless Buddha lotus mantra!!


    He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Isn''t that his goal in Buddhism?


    In order to suppress the negative forces in the body, Mu Qing sneaked into Buddhism to find the mantra that can suppress the negative forces!


    In Buddhism, the most powerful one is the magic power of Zhenjiao, the limitless lotus mantra!


    "Is it Princess Yuehe who left it?"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    He didn''t understand what Princess Yuehe thought. She helped the devil and forced him to become a holy spirit. As a result, she let him escape from the devil and even brought the limitless lotus mantra to him.


    Mu Qing really can''t understand Princess Yuehe''s idea, and now Princess Yuehe is afraid that she has been killed in the hands of the strong in heaven. Even if he has a thousand doubts in his heart, he can''t ask.


    He calmed down and tried to practice the limitless lotus mantra, which was too important for him.


    Although I don''t know what Princess Yuehe thought, it''s certain that the devil was teased by her!


    The devil wants to imprison Mu Qing and revive the evil spirit in his body until the evil god takes away Mu Qing''s body and becomes a new generation of evil god!


    Even, the evil god will surpass the past and become more powerful.


    Because Mu Qing has an ancient tree of life!


    The Demon Lord let Princess Yuehe infect the ancient tree of life with the smell of death, and turn it into the ancient tree of death.


    You know, the ancient tree of life itself contains almost endless power. In the mouth of Princess Yuehe, this is enough to destroy heaven!


    However, the breath of death erodes the ancient tree of life and makes the ancient tree of life become the ancient tree of death!


    For the evil god after recovery, the ancient tree of death will be its most powerful means!


    Unfortunately, the devil never thought that Princess Yuehe had already prepared everything. She transformed the power of the mark of natural disaster and let the mark of natural disaster take Mu Qing away from the devil.


    Princess Yuehe even got the limitless lotus mantra and gave it to Mu Qing.


    She knew that only the limitless lotus mantra could suppress the evil spirits!


    Ignoring the surrounding environment, Mu Qing directly sat down and practiced the limitless lotus mantra.


    The golden magic Rune contains the complete limitless lotus mantra and the vast Buddhist power.


    This magic rune is a little strange. It''s not like an ordinary magic rune. It''s more like a magic power plucked from a person.


    As soon as Mu Qing came into contact with him, he immediately gained a lot of enlightenment. This was not from himself, but the result of the cultivation of the master of this magic power, but now it''s all cheaper for Mu Qing.


    He opened his eyes and two golden lights burst out.


    Even on this bloody island, it was also affected. The Golden Lotus blossomed one after another, rendering the whole island golden.


    Indistinctly, there is Buddha''s voice emerging. The whole island is covered with golden lotus. No one can imagine that under these exquisite Golden Lotus, there are countless corpses!Behind Mu Qing, the black and red air emerged and condensed into the image of evil god, which is his holy spirit.


    After the transformation of the Holy Spirit, Mu Qing''s reason was immediately affected. The power of the evil spirit covered Mu Qing''s body and wanted to completely erode his reason.


    But at this time, Jinlian appears in Mu Qing''s eyebrows, and there is a strong negative force in her body. However, Mu Qing''s consciousness is as strong as gold, and she is not moved at all!


    He runs the super life power in his body, and all the negative power of the evil god and Holy Spirit to the extreme, but his consciousness and reason are not affected at all.


    This is the power of wuliangfulian mantra. It can advance, retreat, attack and defend.


    If it''s the negative power that comes from the evil god himself, this magical power will not be able to resist. But you should know that the evil god is just a wisp of ghost and is on the verge of death. Only when he turns into Mu Qing''s holy spirit can he survive in his body.


    At this level alone, Mu Qing''s initial cultivation of the limitless lotus mantra can suppress it!


    In Mu Qing''s heart, it''s almost impossible for the ghost of the evil god to wake up with this limitless lotus mantra!


    As long as he finds a way to return to his own body.


    Now Mu Qing has become the Holy Spirit, and the ghost of the evil god has also become the manifestation of his holy spirit. As long as he abandons the body of the Holy Spirit and returns to his own body, it is equivalent to getting rid of the perplexity of the ghost of the evil god!


    "At this stage, I can only rely on the power of super secret volume." Mu Qing took back the evil spirit, and then looked through the secret volume of super life in his mind to see the supernatural power.


    Earlier, he just had a rough look at the secret scroll of super birth. Now his body of the Holy Spirit can only match the secret scroll of super birth. For the time being, he can only operate the supernatural power above.


    It has to be said that the supernatural secret scroll created by the evil god is also very terrible, many of which are related to the spirits. They can even extract each other''s spirits from the air and refine the spirit puppets!


    The first thing Mu Qing noticed was the power of parasitic spirit. It seemed that the reason why the evil spirit was in his body was that he could cultivate it easily.


    This magic power is very evil, but it is extremely powerful, because there is no limit to the number of people it occupies!


    If the strength allows, even can have tens of thousands of spirit puppets!


    The main reason why Mu Qing paid attention to this magic power was that he wanted to control his own body and exert his power as much as possible.


    "Wait? What''s this? "


    "Breath of death..."


    In the secret volume of Chaosheng, Mu Qing saw the description and application of the breath of death

 Chapter 858

    When Mu Qing was shocked, he saw the description of the breath of death in the secret volume of Chaosheng.


    And through the description in the chaoshengmi volume, he understood the things about the ancient tree of life, or it should be called the ancient tree of death now!


    If the original ancient tree of life brings endless vitality to Mu Qing, which is equivalent to infinite reserve energy resources, then the transformed ancient tree of death is equivalent to a killing weapon with endless power!


    The ancient tree of death no longer has any vitality and will no longer help Mu Qing recover from his injury. But if Mu Qing can use the ancient tree of death, it will become a big killing weapon for him, more powerful than any magic power and artifact!


    And just right, in the secret volume of Chaosheng, there are the means of using the breath of death.


    "It seems that the devil is ready for everything. When the evil god wakes up, he will be able to control the ancient tree of death immediately!" Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    If it is true that the evil god takes him away, then the evil god who holds the ancient tree of death may not even be the opponent of heaven!


    Mu Qing controls his as like as two peas. Two people who are exactly alike are always opposite.


    He tried to bring his consciousness to the body. Now the body is like a separation. It''s wonderful, but the strength of the body can only play 80% of the power.


    Mu Qing uses his own body to perform various magical powers. He can really exert his powers. Compared with the past, his powers are reduced by only about 80%. However, the power of the physical body can be completely burst out.


    Later, he asked me to open the world of ten thousand demons. In the deepest part of the world, there is an ancient tree with a height of ten thousand meters, full of the air of death. The black leaves have special texture.


    This is the transformed dead tree!


    Mu Qing looked at the ancient tree of death, looked up, and could feel the suffocating power of terror.


    For the ancient trees of life in the past, even Mu Qing could not find out the secret.


    The only thing we can know is that every time the ancient tree of life grows up, it will spread out rich vitality and energy, greatly enhancing Mu Qing''s physical strength!


    The ascension of the physical body is not simple. Those vital forces with small life runes are integrated into the physical body, and the flesh and blood are transmuted and promoted.


    If we say that the Holy Spirit after practicing the secret scroll of transcendence is the advancement and transformation of the spirit.


    By absorbing the power of the ancient tree of life, Mu Qing''s body will transform and advance one day. Earlier on, Mu Qing also relied on this point to fight against the emperor''s weapon with his body. This body is only as hard as the emperor''s weapon.


    Although the ancient tree of life has become the ancient tree of death, it makes Mu Qing think.


    Because there is the use of the breath of death in Chaosheng secret scroll. If he can, maybe he can find a way to use the power of the ancient tree of death!


    "Here, it seems that it is just suitable for practicing the supernatural powers related to the breath of death!"


    Mu Qing touched his chin.


    At present, we don''t know where it is, but what he can be sure is that all the corpses on the ground are the corpses of Tianting strongmen, and I don''t know who is so bold that he dares to attack Tianting strongmen and kill so many people in Tianting!


    However, Mu Qing naturally would not pity the heaven. Even when he looked at the corpses of the strong men in the heaven, his heart burst out with hatred.


    Around the island, there is an invisible sea. The color of the sea is strange, turbid, and filled with a special force, which makes people feel palpitating.


    Mu Qing didn''t dare to step on the sea before he knew what was strange about it.


    He used the power of super life to pile up the corpses of all the strong men in the heaven on the island in front of him.


    Mu Qing asked me to release the ancient tree of death. Suddenly, there were hundreds of corpses of powerful people in the heaven, which poured into the ancient tree of death.


    In another universe, the evil God belongs to the top power. He controls all the negative forces, and the power of death is his most powerful means.


    In the secret volume of Chaosheng, there are many descriptions about the breath of death, and there are even many magical powers that can only be activated by the power of death, but Mu Qing is still unable to exert them now, because the realm strength is not enough.


    Among them, the basis of the power of death is to have a dead weapon.


    If the evil god wakes up, the ancient tree of death, which is eroded by the breath of death, will directly become the death weapon of the other party, and immediately have unparalleled power.


    But Mu Qing doesn''t have the ability to urge the ancient tree of death. He can only think of a way to get another dead weapon!Mu Qing takes out the magic knife. He is a body of the spirit now, but it''s very easy to push it.


    Relying on the connection between the Buddha and the ancient tree of death, he tried to inject the power of death into the magic sword!


    The power of the ancient tree of death is very important. In just a few breaths, the breath of death of hundreds of strong bodies in the heaven was absorbed.


    At the next moment, the ancient tree of death sways gently, the mysterious and special lines twinkle with blood light, the branches and leaves tremble, and the power of death comes down and twines on the magic knife.


    The magic knife suddenly vibrated. Mu Qing quickly applied the seal method. The evil spirit appeared behind it, and the death marks were imprinted on the magic knife.


    Mu Qing has no way to directly absorb the vast power of death in the ancient tree of death. It''s hard for him to pull down the power of death, but it''s very easy to absorb the power of death through the ancient tree of death!


    The magic knife suddenly integrates the power of death of hundreds of strong bodies in the heaven, and suddenly a dark cloud appears in the sky.


    It''s cloud robbing. The magic sword transforms into a death magic sword. At the same time, it''s completely advanced into an imperial weapon!


    The evil spirit rises from the ground and suddenly changes to the size of ten thousand feet. It picks up the stars and takes the moon. The cloud is compressed and grasped in the palm of the hand. Then it is swallowed by the evil spirit!


    It can be seen that the thunder and lightning on the evil spirit spread from the blood red armor to the ferocious mask to the pair of dark horns.


    "Hum!"


    The Death Magic knife trembles in Mu Qing''s palm, and then it falls into his body.


    This is already a tool of the emperor!


    "Unfortunately, if we can reach the realm of the great emperor, we will be able to give full play to the power of the death magic sword and the power of death." Mu Qing shook his head and felt a trace of regret.


    The Death Magic knife has become a dead weapon. With this as the medium, he will be able to perform the magic power of death. Unfortunately, the premise is that he needs to reach the realm of the great emperor.


    You should know that the power of death is the most powerful power of evil god. The evil god comes from another universe, but he is also a terrible supreme. From this we can see how powerful the power of death is!


    Of course, even if there is no death supernatural power, Mu Qing can still use other supernatural powers in the secret volume of super life and the power of self separation

 Chapter 859

    "It seems to be a little difficult to reach the realm of the great emperor by practicing the secret scroll of super life..."


    Mu Qing frowned. If he wants to improve his strength now, he has to go to the realm of the great emperor. However, if chaoshengmijuan wants to reach the realm of the great emperor, he must have a kind of natural resources and local treasures to improve the power of the spirit.


    This kind of natural material and local treasure is too rare, even Mu Qing has never seen it. Maybe the devil will have it, but he will never have it.


    While thinking, Mu Qing put his eyes on himself.


    My body has reached the level comparable to that of the lower emperor, and cultivation is also at the peak of the emperor!


    The most important thing is that in the world of ten thousand demons in my body, I have already condensed many rules to ten thousand demons, which means that I want to break through the realm of the great emperor without any bottleneck!


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened, "since it''s hard for me to break through the body of the Holy Spirit, I''ll break through the realm of the body of my own body!"


    He only needs enough cultivation resources, and he can directly break through to the realm of the great emperor!


    Although relying on the parasitic soul species, he can only exert 80% of his own power at most, the realm of the great emperor is the realm of the great emperor after all, which is much stronger than it is now!


    "So the question is, where is it?"


    Mu Qing looked around, the island is relatively small, and there are muddy seas all around.


    He suspected that there had been an earth shaking war here, because he could feel the traces left by some terrorist forces.


    The island was almost blown to ruins, surrounded by rubble.


    "Which force is so powerful? I killed so many strong men in heaven Mu Qing was surprised.


    However, he also relied on these corpses to refine the magic knife into a dead weapon, which promoted the comprehensive strength of the body of the Holy Spirit to a higher level.


    As Mu Qing pondered, his mind moved.


    Isn''t this the mysterious realm of heaven and ancient fairyland?


    In Mu Qing''s impression, the only one who can compete with the heaven is the ancient fairyland.


    He doesn''t know much about other supreme forces in the universe, but he should know that even the Taiyue palace and the star Dynasty can be destroyed in the heavenly court, and its power is absolutely at the top of the supreme forces.


    It seems that the ancient fairyland can fight against the heaven.


    He took out a communication Rune from the noumenon, which was a rune to contact the ancient immortal world. At the beginning, Ning fengzhenjun said that the ancient immortal world would contact him, but there was no news.


    Mu Qing tried to take the initiative to contact the ancient fairyland, but the news fell into the sea without any response.


    He frowned and couldn''t get in touch with the ancient fairyland. He couldn''t help asking for some information.


    Mu Qing looked for the whole island, and there was nothing to pay attention to.


    He also studied the turbid sea water and found that it contained amazing power, which directly decomposed his fingers into nothingness!


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn. He couldn''t understand the power in the sea, but it was quite strange.


    But his body is the body of the Holy Spirit, and his fingers grow back in the blink of an eye.


    Then, he soared up again. As a result, a hundred meters above the ground, he was suppressed by a terrible force.


    He tried again to fly at low altitude, but as a result, he was forced back to the ground by a force.


    In desperation, he could only practice on this island.


    "Boom!"


    Three days later, a loud noise in the distance awakened Mu Qing from his cultivation.


    He took back his true self and looked in the direction of the loud noise.


    Mu Qing came to the shore of the island and looked at the sea in the distance.


    In the distance, the turbid sea rolled, and a giant animal roared out. This giant animal is very ferocious, like a big black fish, but it can be tens of thousands of meters tall, like an island.


    Next to the beast, there were three figures, who made all kinds of earth shaking attacks and roared at the beast.


    "The summit of the three emperors? No, that giant beast is also the peak of the emperor! "


    Mu Qing half squints his eyes. His body of the Holy Spirit is very wonderful. Even if the three figures are quite far away from the giant beast, he can find out each other''s specific cultivation realm for the first time.


    But what made him wonder was, how did the three men hang on the muddy sea?


    Mu Qing is quite confident about his strength, but even he can''t hold on to three breaths in the turbid sea!"Roar!"


    The huge beast from the turbid sea made a sad sound. It was obviously defeated by the three people. It struggled violently and set off a terrible wave.


    One of the figures laughed wildly, cut out with a sword, and gave the beast a fatal blow.


    The muddy sea surged, and the beast slowly fell into the bottom of the sea.


    While the beast has not completely sunk into the bottom of the sea, the three figures around quickly cut the flesh and blood of the beast, as if looking for something.


    "Coming this way!"


    Mu Qing''s mind moved. After discovering the action track of the three figures, he quickly restrained his breath, and even displayed a little magic power in the secret volume of Chaosheng, hiding his body completely.


    The three lights came from the turbid sea very fast, and came to this island in the blink of an eye.


    The leader is a young man with lofty appearance. He is like a magic sword coming out of the sheath and showing his sharp edge.


    From Mu Qing''s exploration, this man''s strength is also the strongest among the three, belonging to the genius level of the emperor''s peak, which is similar to Jiang Kuang.


    The latter two are both older. Although their strength has reached the peak of the emperor, their strength is not so good. The top of the sky is equivalent to the peak of the emperor of the top race.


    For others, when they meet the emperor of the top race, they will be afraid. After all, the top race is a terrible existence in the universe.


    Any one of the top races is stronger than other races. I don''t know how much!


    But in Mu Qing''s eyes, the top race is nothing, even the top race''s arrogant demons, no matter how strong they are, they can''t be as powerful as Jiansan.


    "The strength of these three people is not strong, how are they hanging on the sea?" Mu Qing''s body is like air. He is not far away from the three people, but they can''t find him at all.


    At present, Mu Qing can be sure that these three people are from heaven!


    These three strong men in heaven all have strong immortal Qi and are extremely pure.


    This kind of pure and clean immortal Qi is almost certain to belong to the heaven, because the immortal Qi cultivated by all the people in the ancient immortal world has its own particularity, either overbearing or feminine.


    "Elder martial brother Liao ping!"


    All of a sudden, a strong man in heaven exclaimed.


    The young man at the head looks very ugly. This island is a small stronghold in their heaven. But now, there are bloodstains and ruins everywhere, and there are traces of fighting.


    Under the cry of his two younger brothers, Liao Ping came to the place where Mu Qing had absorbed the spirit of death, where hundreds of corpses of Tianting strongmen were piled up.


    This time, his eyes completely red.


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 860

    "It must be the ancient fairyland group! In addition to our heavenly court, they are the only people in the lonely sea! " A little brother said in a deep voice.


    They went out once and just came back, but they found that the stronghold had been destroyed and everyone was dead!


    Mu Qing is listening, eyebrow a pick, learned a news from these three population.


    It''s called jimie sea!


    "It seems that the boundary of the war between the ancient fairyland and the heaven is the lonely sea. I didn''t expect it to be such a dangerous place!" In Mu Qing''s heart.


    "No way! This side of the jimie sea is the territory of our heaven. If they invade, they will be found at the first time! " Liao Ping shook his head.


    His face was heavy and he was aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Jimie sea is located in the crevice between Dongyang and Hunyuan worlds. It is a special mysterious space with a wide range.


    Few people will come here, because over the years, no one has even been able to find any resources in the solitude sea.


    Tianting and the ancient fairyland fought here for a long time. Each side occupied half of the area. In the center of the sea of solitude, they fought fiercely. The forces on both sides fought constantly.


    Now the stronghold they are in is not deep in the Tianting territory, but it is not the most peripheral. If the people of ancient fairyland want to come in, they must attack the front line defense of the Tianting territory!


    "Liao... Liao Ping..."


    A low voice came out, so that the three were startled.


    Under the ground, a figure appeared. It was a thin man with weak breath. Although his cultivation level was at the peak of the emperor, he seemed to be seriously injured and on the verge of death.


    He has some special means, hidden in the ground, has never been found, even with the insight of Mu Qing, the body of the Holy Spirit, he has not been able to find this person.


    "Earth frost? Is that you? "


    Liao Ping''s face was shocked. It took half a while to recognize the man. His face was covered with scars and blood.


    Two younger brothers quickly came forward to help it up, one of them took out a large number of elixirs and poured them into the earth frost mouth.


    "Don''t... don''t... I have something to say!"


    The earth frost vomited out several elixirs in her mouth.


    His expression was anxious, but he was very weak. He was angry and said: "there are spies... And eccentric people... On their bodies..."


    Liao Ping three people are also very anxious, the earth frost is too weak.


    They infuse earth frost with immortal Qi. They want to stabilize his injury, but the alien immortal Qi in earth frost is too overbearing to recover.


    Seeing this, Liao Ping was surprised and finally understood why tushuang didn''t let them treat him, because the injury was so serious that it was almost impossible to cure. Even it was a miracle that tushuang could last so long.


    "Traitor? Who is it? " Liao Ping had no choice but to ask for some information.


    "That''s... ER!"


    Earth frost eyes suddenly stare boss, his mouth spit out a big mouth of blood, head down a sink.


    Liao Ping was stunned, and then found a bloody dagger behind Tu Shuang.


    "Who is it?" Liao Ping roars. He holds Tu Shuang in his arms. The spirit in his opponent''s body is no longer there!


    Mu Qing untied the hidden magic power and revealed his body.


    He strode forward and released his special power of transcendence and his own separation.


    Liao Ping and others step back and look shocked. They don''t realize that there are people around them.


    However, their reaction is very fast, Mu Qing suddenly appeared, there is no immortal spirit, they immediately identified each other as the enemy.


    Liao Ping takes out a sword, sounds the sound of the sword, and cuts it to Mu Qing.


    Liao Ping finds that Mu Qing''s breath is at the peak of the emperor, so he has no fear. He has his own pride and is quite confident in the same realm.


    As for the two younger brothers, they were the real masters of Xiang MuQing.


    However, the next moment, the three of them stopped in mid air, dumbfounded.


    Even Liao Ping''s sword Qi, which had been cut, was solidified there, only a thumb away from Mu Qing''s eyebrow!


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, the moon was shining. He just showed the moon god''s dream.


    The power of the moon god''s dream involves the spirit, while the body of the Holy Spirit after practicing the secret scroll of transcendence is the progress and transformation of the spirit, which makes Mu Qing''s dream of the moon god more amazing.Invisible power enveloped the whole island. In fact, not only the three people in front of us, the whole island became static!


    "Poop


    The three fell to the ground and went into a dream.


    Mu Qing grabs Liao Ping''s head, and the evil spirit emerges behind him. The ferocious face on his mask is full of light.


    Liao Ping''s body trembles wildly, and the black and red air from his seven orifices is pulled out and poured into the dark corners of the evil spirit mask!


    Mu Qing''s eyes also have blood red light flashing, a moment later dim down.


    "So it is, here is the sea of solitude..." murmured Mu Qing.


    What he just displayed was a magic power in the secret volume of Chaosheng, which captured other people''s memory.


    Liao Ping''s strength is lower than his, and his state is unconscious, so the process of seizing memory is very easy.


    It has to be said that the blood method of Chaosheng secret scroll is really powerful and perfect. There are all kinds of magical powers in it. It''s not like the ten thousand magic scriptures of his physical cultivation. The magic skills can only be created by himself.


    Through Liao Ping''s memory, Mu Qing knows that he is in some danger now.


    The jimie sea is really the place where heaven and the ancient fairyland fight. The two sides take the central part of the jimie sea as the fighting place, and each occupies half of the jimie sea.


    Now, Mu Qing is in the territory of heaven!


    This island is actually one of the Tianting no data points, but all the people in this stronghold don''t know who killed them.


    According to the news revealed before Tu Shuang''s death, it seems that the person who made the move was a traitor in heaven, that is, a person from the ancient fairyland!


    When Mu Qing came to the island, he didn''t find anyone else. He thought that the other side had already left.


    But Mu Qing is in trouble. You should know that every stronghold in Tianting has contact with the headquarters. Everyone in this stronghold has been slaughtered. If Tianting can''t get in touch, sooner or later, things will be exposed!


    "I have to get out of here quickly, or I will be surrounded by the strong in heaven!" Mu Qing was awe inspiring.


    From Liao Ping''s space bracelet, he found a special object in the shape of a solitary boat.


    In Liao Ping''s memory, this is a transportation tool on the sea of extinction. Only by killing the creatures in the sea and seizing the inner crystal nucleus, can people fly on the sea of extinction.


    Mu Qing took back his body, stepped on the boat and sped away towards the distance

 Chapter 861

    "All the magical powers in the blood method of Chaosheng secret scroll are too extensive." Mu Qing used the boat to fly over the sea of solitude.


    This side is the territory of heaven. He will be found at any time.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing relies on a magic power in the secret volume of Chaosheng to capture Liao Ping''s memory. After that, he is clear about the situation nearby, and can avoid the exploration of the strong in heaven to the greatest extent.


    But even so, Mu Qing''s situation is still very dangerous.


    If he is always here, sooner or later he will be found by the court of heaven. If he wants to leave the court of heaven, he needs to cross the front line of the court of heaven to defend.


    Not only that, through the outer defense of heaven, but also through the most fierce central battlefield of the sea of solitude.


    The battle on the other side of the central battlefield can be described as extremely terrifying. Liao Ping went there once. According to his memory, it was almost the war of the great emperor. Under the great emperor, there was cannon fodder, and the emperor fell every moment!


    "It seems that there is a traitor in the heaven, who should be from the ancient fairyland. If we can find each other, we may have a way to completely cross the defensive line of the heaven!" Mu Qing felt his chin.


    He doesn''t think that his strength can rush out from the territory of heaven. It''s almost impossible for him not to find a way.


    However, the whereabouts of the traitor even Mu Qing had no clue.


    Now Mu Qing plans to go to the 18th island outside the Tianting. The defense there is relatively weak. It is guarded by a lower emperor and hundreds of deities. Among the numerous Island strongholds in the Tianting territory, the comprehensive combat power is the last.


    If you want to leave the Tianting territory, then the 18th island is the best choice.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the bottom of the sea was in turmoil, and a huge beast roared out, which could reach 1000 meters. This is a sea fish, with a sharp mouth, like the fin of a wing, and its tail is full of serrations.


    Mu Qing glanced at it, and the evil spirit emerged behind it. He put out his big hand to block out the sun and smashed the body of the sea fish with a bang.


    The evil spirit brought back a crystal nucleus, which was extremely dark, like a black iron block.


    According to Liao Ping''s memory, this is the crystal nucleus of these creatures in the sea of annihilation. Only the utensils made from these crystal nuclei can counteract the special force of the sea of annihilation and carry out galloping movement.


    Just now that a sea fish only shenhuang later strength, vulnerable, and crystal core is also the lowest level of black iron.


    Mu Qing put this crystal nucleus into the space bracelet.


    This crystal nucleus is of little use. Apart from the power to let outsiders fly freely in the lonely sea, it has no value. It can''t even compare with a low-level artifact.


    "Originally, there should be no sign of life in the sea..." murmured Mu Qing.


    From Liao Ping''s memory, he learned that there was no sign of any living things in the jimie sea, but after the war between heaven and the ancient fairyland, many sea animals appeared in the jimie sea.


    The appearance of these sea animals is very sudden, and Liao Ping also feels very strange about it.


    "Hello! Over there! Stop


    Just as Mu Qing was galloping, a voice of reprimand came.


    When Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, he found that there was a 100 meter ship not far away, all made of sea animal crystal nucleus.


    On that ship, there are more than a dozen celestial strongmen.


    For the identity of this group of people, Mu Qing is clear that the other side is the patrol personnel outside.


    But what makes him wonder is that, according to Liao Ping''s memory, he has deliberately bypassed the route of these patrol officers. Why did he meet them at this time?


    "Attention! An unidentified enemy! Attack directly


    The leader of the ship was a strong man with a big sword. His cultivation reached the peak of the emperor. According to the realm of heaven, he should be regarded as the emperor of immortals.


    The leader''s face was dignified. He received the news that a stronghold was destroyed in the Tianting territory. He asked them to patrol in many places. Unexpectedly, he met him.


    After Mu Qing, the body of the Holy Spirit, deliberately hid the breath of cultivation, even the emperor could not find it. The leader saw Mu Qing galloping away with naked eyes, and immediately realized that something was wrong.


    More than a dozen strong men in the realm of the emperor rushed out of the ship immediately, and each of them displayed their immortal skills. The world behind them appeared, and the great pressure rolled over in an instant.


    Each of these powerful gods urged the crystal nucleus to refine the artifacts, or even directly urged a sea beast crystal nucleus to break away from the shackles of the special power of annihilating the sea and fly high in the sky.


    Mu Qing frowned. Although he wanted to do it immediately, this is the territory of heaven after all, so he had better be careful.His hands were sealed, and the evil spirit emerged behind him. A special force of blood and super life gushed out and turned into a mysterious force, forming a border covering a hundred miles.


    The leader of the heavenly court over there was stunned. When the man saw that they didn''t run, why did they still stay in the same place and make a border?


    He can see that the border of Mu Qing is special, but it needs Mu Qing to maintain it with the special power of blood all the time.


    The team leader was a little confused. When Mu Qing did this, he just stood in the same place and waited for them to move?


    Although they felt a little strange, they didn''t stop at all. Under the leadership of the leader, a total of 15 emperors surrounded Mu Qing.


    One attack after another is about to fall on Mu Qing, but nevertheless, Mu Qing has not moved at all.


    The big knife in the leader''s hand is cut down. It''s a top-grade immortal weapon. It''s like a huge crescent moon. It''s going to split Mu Qing in two!


    However, at this time, a magic shadow suddenly appeared, stretched out the palm of his hand, and crushed the knife awn cut out by the leader!


    The leader as like as two peas, he found himself in front of him. He did not know when a man appeared to be exactly the same as Mu Qing. His eyes were not in the same place, but it seemed to contain an abyss and frightening.


    "Eh!"


    He was directly grabbed by Mu Qing''s neck, and a stream of evil spirit enveloped him, making him unable to move at all. His face turned red. At the moment, he seemed to have become a mortal without any power.


    "Help... Help me..."


    The leader made a weak voice, but Yu Guang turned aside, only to find that all his subordinates were like sleepwalkers, shaking in mid air, making all kinds of attacks, which were aimed at the empty sea around them.


    This group of players, followed the magic.


    The leader looked at Mu Qing and found that Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with moonlight, exuding mysterious invisible power.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s eyes appear the light of bleeding red again!


    The leader''s head is buzzing, he feels boundless fear, his pupils are shrinking like needles, and his body is shaking madly. The master Mu Qing in front of him exudes evil spirit, as if he is a god of death from hell!


    "Poof!"


    The death sword fell down, the leader''s head flew, blood splashed

 Chapter 862

    More than a dozen celestial emperors who have been in the Luna dream fall down one after another and are about to fall into the sea of extinction.


    The ancient trees of death appeared on the Buddha, the dark leaves of death swayed, and an inexplicable force imprisoned the bodies of these celestial strongmen in mid air.


    All the breath of death was absorbed by the ancient tree of death, and then poured into the sword of death.


    "Poop


    More than a dozen corpses fell into the sea of annihilation and turned into nothingness.


    Mu Qing took back his body and cleaned up all the breath traces left by the battle before withdrawing the border.


    In the face of this patrol team, Mu Qing naturally will not be afraid, but still that sentence, after all, this is heaven''s territory, he needs to be very careful.


    Mu Qing''s enchantment is not particularly profound, but as long as he has been urging his strength to maintain the enchantment, it is enough to ensure that anything that happens here will not be discovered by the outside world.


    In the final analysis, the border he has just formed is just a temporary border. If we really want to build a border that can shield all breath, it will take some time. Obviously, there is no time to deploy it in the battle.


    Of course, although Mu Qing always needs to supplement his strength for this temporary border, he is not being slaughtered.


    His own physical strength is also very strong, which is quite a separate one, but his strength is quite terrible, which is enough to kill the ordinary heaven strong.


    Moreover, with the power of Mu Qing, the body of the Holy Spirit, as soon as the moon god''s dream was unfolded, he immediately pulled those heavenly emperors into the dream, and the spirits were completely scattered unconsciously.


    As for the strength of the leader is relatively strong, the moon god dream can not immediately kill it, but Mu Qing used the power of the evil spirit.


    After practicing the dream of transcendence, he becomes the Holy Spirit. However, the power of the Holy Spirit is terrifying. Mu Qing''s evil spirit controls all negative forces.


    Mu Qing used the power of the evil spirit to influence the leader for the first time, and made the opponent enter a state of boundless fear, revealing many flaws. He was directly beheaded by Mu Qing''s Death Magic knife.


    "It seems that heaven has found that the stronghold has been destroyed." Mu Qing''s face is dignified, but he is not afraid of the strong emperor in the heaven.


    For Mu Qing, those who are strong in heaven just now are cannon fodder, and they will die as many as they come.


    Even by absorbing the power of death from the corpses of these powerful people in heaven, Mu Qing''s death sword will become more and more powerful!


    But you have to know that when these strong people in heaven die, they will always be aware of it. They are afraid that the strong people who come out to search for his whereabouts will exist at the level of emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later


    Mu Qing is careful, relying on the spirit of the body''s powerful exploration, bypassing many of the strong in heaven, finally came to the outer part of heaven.


    Right now, there is a small island in front of him, which is the 18th stronghold outside the heavenly court.


    From Liao Ping''s memory, the 18th stronghold is the weakest one.


    In other peripheral strongholds, almost all of them have a superior emperor in charge, and thousands of the emperor''s peak strongmen are stationed there. Some even have more than 100000 emperor strongmen on the island.


    This is the front line defense outside Tianting. It''s very difficult to attack, almost impossible!


    Only the 18th island is different. It is located in a remote place. The leader of the stronghold is only a lower emperor, and there are only a hundred strong people at the peak of the emperor.


    This can be said to be the weakest link in the defense line of the outer stronghold. If the ancient fairyland attacks this side, the outer part of the heavenly court will be defeated instantly!


    Mu Qing hides his body and sneaks directly into the stronghold. The island''s defense is poor, and no one even patrols and explores.


    It''s just that it''s a bit too quiet here.


    Mu Qing took out the communication Rune again and tried to contact the ancient fairyland.


    He is now in the outer part of the Tianting territory. If he goes further, it will be the battlefield in the middle of the lonely sea.


    If there is a strong man in the ancient fairyland to meet him, then he is likely to escape from here.


    However, there is no response to this communication rune that connects the ancient fairyland.


    Mu Qing shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know what was going on in the ancient fairyland. Why didn''t he contact him all the time.


    He put away the message and planned to explore the 18th stronghold.


    The leader of the 18th stronghold is a Tianting strongman named Tianjue great emperor. His cultivation level is not very high. The second level of the next great emperor is just a breakthrough to the great emperor.Mu Qing himself is fully confident, relying on the power of the body of the Holy Spirit, can completely hide under the eyes of emperor Jue.


    "It''s so quiet. Why don''t you see any strong people on this island?" Mu Qing was puzzled.


    According to Liao Ping''s memory, in the 18th stronghold, there was only one lower emperor and hundreds of powerful deities.


    But even if there are only one hundred strong gods, they will not be able to see one person for a long time.


    A moment later, Mu Qing''s face was dignified.


    He explored the whole island and didn''t see a ghost!


    Mu Qing realized that something was wrong and always felt strange.


    "Where is this?"


    He came to a place, face surprised, found here is a cave, quiet incomparable, do not know where to go.


    Mu Qing hesitated for a while, and then walked into the cave. It was not a natural cave, but a man-made one, leading all the way to the deepest part of the cave.


    Using the characteristics of the body of the Holy Spirit, he dived here and found that the cave was an underground palace!


    All of a sudden, several powerful breath came, which was comparable to the arrogance of Jiang Kuang.


    Mu Qing immediately runs his power, converges his breath, and hides in one side.


    I saw a few strong people come to the heaven, each of them is the highest rank of the emperor, talking about some things.


    "I heard that there is a spy in our heaven? Led by Gufeng emperor and others, they all sent a large number of people to search for the whereabouts of the traitor. " One of them said.


    The other one was very surprised and said, "how can we have a spy? This is something that hasn''t happened in so many years. I don''t know if I''ve caught it? "


    "Well! The traitor is not strong. It is said that there is news already. He is besieged in the seventh stronghold. I''m afraid he will be killed soon! " In the distance, when a person comes, his breath is even stronger, which can be compared with Mu Qing''s real master!


    "Elder martial brother Tianyin." Several powerful people saluted one after another.


    In the dark, Mu Qing was shocked.


    These guys are stronger than each other. Elder martial brother Tianyin has a terrible breath. He belongs to the kind of people who can break through the great emperor at any time. He even has the capital to fight against the great emperor!


    He realized that something was wrong here. In Liao Ping''s memory, there were only 100 emperor peaks here, but he found that every strong emperor peak here belonged to the rank of Tianjiao!


    Mu Qing was careful and went deep.


    Suddenly, he found a huge space in the deepest part of the underground palace, where a sea beast was imprisoned. Every one of them was still alive and roared.


    However, a demon creature did all kinds of research on these sea animals.


    "I didn''t expect that we met again, Mu Qing..."


    A voice suddenly came from behind Mu Qing, which made his hair stand on end

 Chapter 863

    The 18th stronghold, the stronghold on the periphery of Tianting territory, should be the weakest one on the surface.


    However, when Mu Qing came here, he found that it was totally different from what Liao Ping remembered.


    Any one of the emperor''s strongmen in the 18th stronghold is demonic and arrogant outside. Even Mu Qing found a strongman who is not inferior to himself.


    When Mu Qing came to the deepest part of the underground palace, he was completely shocked.


    Here are demons everywhere, one by one surrounded by the sea animals, dissecting and studying, surrounded by advanced scientific and technological equipment.


    From time to time, we can still see a sea beast brought back by Tianjiao strongman outside. Some of them are corpses, some are still alive, all of which are of great research value.


    The status of demons in the heaven is quite high. Under the leadership of the dark emperor, half of the demons directly join the heaven.


    With the resources of heaven, the dark no great emperor has made many amazing innovations.


    The evil clan is actually controlled by the heavenly court, which is equivalent to an assassin force in the heavenly court. It was created under the leadership of the dark emperor.


    After that, the dark no emperor revived the moon god''s corpse to become a puppet, cloned the strong with Gufeng emperor''s blood in large quantities, and directly cloned a demon extreme emperor with MuQing''s blood, etc.


    It can be said that the contribution of the dark emperor to the heaven is too great, and the heaven emperor is very interested in him. Although the dark emperor is only a superior emperor now, his status is no less than that of the extreme emperor.


    Now, with a large number of demons, amwudi comes to the 18th stronghold to explore the secret of jimie sea, because it has been rumored that jimie sea has an amazing secret. Maybe heaven can use it to strengthen its strength and defeat the ancient fairyland.


    They are very low-key, even inside the Tianting, few people know that this 18th stronghold is actually full of experts.


    Mu Qing originally used the supernatural power of Chaosheng to hide his body. He was shocked to see all this in front of him, but he didn''t want to hear the sound behind him, which made his body tremble.


    Although he immediately used more strength to keep himself as unobtrusive as possible, in fact, it was all in vain.


    That sentence was aimed at him completely, and he was also locked by a terrible force in a flash, and the rolling pressure suddenly came and imprisoned him.


    Mu Qing can''t move now!


    His pupils contracted, and his breath was completely above the emperor. He was not the general emperor, but the superior emperor!


    The demons in the underground palace and the powerful people in the heaven are surprised, some of them don''t understand, because they can''t see Mu Qing, even the powerful demon Tianjiao Tianyin can''t detect it.


    At first glance, the appearance of dark Wudi is just a dark shadow, floating in the air, no one knows his true face.


    "Have you forgotten me? It''s not easy to meet him. I''m the dark Wu Emperor of demons. You can call me dark Wu... "Dark Wu Emperor suddenly laughs, and his eyes are full of blue light.


    Mu Qing''s magic power on himself was broken, and his body shape showed directly.


    "Shua!"


    In a flash, a powerful emperor appeared around Mu Qing and surrounded him.


    These strong people are the same rank of pride in heaven, and each of them is very powerful.


    As for the demons, their strength is uneven, so they don''t plan to step forward, they just watch in the distance.


    Tian Yin looks at Mu Qing with a solemn face.


    He belongs to the heaven''s favorite son in the heaven. Even if he is white, he is not as powerful as he was before he became a demon.


    However, in front of him, this guy who looks like he is in the same realm, even if he didn''t find one hidden around them!


    If it wasn''t for the dark emperor, I''m afraid Mu Qing would have been peeping at them without anyone finding out.


    Dark no emperor is around MuQing constantly looking at, send out strange laughter.


    "I asked the heaven to issue a wanted order, that is to catch you back. As long as you are captured alive, I believe that a demon clan can be created directly!"


    He is quite confident.


    You know, many years ago, with the help of the heavenly court, he secretly studied the two forces of the immortal and the God, and tried to fuse the two forces, and finally created the evil clan.


    Although the evil clan is a failure of semi-finished products, but the strength is not weak, so that the comprehensive strength of heaven has been improved to a certain extent.


    Now, let alone the living demon people, MuQing, the emperor thought that it only took him three months to dissect MuQing thoroughly and find out all the secrets!"How did you find me?" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    The dark Wudi is powerful. He has the cultivation level of the superior emperor, but his supernatural power is not weak at all. After all, he comes from the evil god and is the supreme power of another universe.


    Mu Qing came all the way carefully and didn''t understand why he was exposed so quickly.


    Hearing the words, the dark emperor said with a smile, "you are too stupid. According to the information, some time ago, someone used the communication Rune of the ancient fairyland in a stronghold in the Tianting territory. At that time, I didn''t manage it. But just now, someone contacted me, in my 18th stronghold, Once again, there are traces of using the ancient celestial communication Rune.... "


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed. He did use the communication Rune to contact the ancient fairyland!


    He used it once when he just came to the solitude sea, but there was no response from the ancient fairyland. He didn''t care at that time. When he came to the 18th stronghold, he tried to contact the ancient fairyland, but there was still no response.


    Mu Qing thought there was an accident in the ancient fairyland.


    But I don''t want to. It turns out that these two uses of communication runes have been discovered by the strong in heaven!


    "Hum!" Tian Yin sneered and said, "this is the territory of heaven. The communication runes of the ancient fairyland are naturally invalid, and even traces of use will be caught!"


    At the moment, Mu Qing finally knows why he was found, including the patrol of Tianting on the road.


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t respond to the two times of using the communication Rune to contact the ancient fairyland. It turned out that he was blocked by the power of the heaven, and even led to his discovery by the heaven!


    "I have to say that you are a bit powerful in hiding your body. I almost didn''t realize your existence." The dark Wudi was black, like a black shadow floating in the air, but his evil eyes burst out with light.


    He was greedy in his eyes, staring at Mu Qing. He couldn''t bear it. He wanted to immediately open Mu Qing''s head and search for these magical powers in Mu Qing''s memory!


    "Well?" Suddenly, the face of dark no great emperor changed, shocked: "what''s the matter with your body?! What about the blood of the demons? Why does constitution become so special? "

 Chapter 864

    In case of strange things, the dark emperor can not hide his emotions.


    It''s the same now. After carefully looking at Mu Qing, he found that Mu Qing''s constitution has become very special, a bit ethereal and nihilistic. Although his appearance hasn''t changed, it''s fundamentally turned upside down.


    If you insist, Mu Qing who became the Holy Spirit is just like a changed race in other people''s eyes!


    He mumbled to himself, holding out two shadowy hands and groping for Mu Qing.


    "Where are your demons? What about the high quality magic Qi? "


    For the dark no emperor, Mu Qing''s demon blood has high research value.


    Among them, the dark Emperor himself also has obsession.


    At that time, the dark no great emperor himself studied the two forces of immortals and gods, and created the evil family, but in fact it was a failure.


    He wanted to see what the real demons looked like, and what he didn''t do well at the beginning?


    But now, the dark no emperor has found that Mu Qing''s strength has changed, his constitution has changed, and his blood has disappeared!


    You know, even if you destroy your blood or take it away by various means, your physique is still there. Even if Mu Qing strips his blood, his physical body is still the body of the demons.


    But now, Mu Qing has completely changed into a race, even the traces of blood can not be found in his body.


    This is very strange. At the same time, it also makes the dark Wu Emperor suffer a blow. It''s not because Mu Qing, a body with high research value, has appeared in front of him for so long?


    Mu Qing''s body is stored in his space bracelet. If the dark emperor doesn''t search the space bracelet, he won''t know Mu Qing''s current situation.


    "Body?"


    All of a sudden, the dark emperor''s eyes lit up, and he responded at this time.


    He seems to have got to the top of something.


    There are clones of Mu Qing in the blood of the demons. Although the research time may be longer, there will be harvest in the future.


    Although Mu Qing''s constitution has changed greatly, and his internal strength is even more special, which he has never seen before, isn''t this just a new research material?


    Now, the eyes of the dark emperor shine.


    If you look at this guy carefully, he has a special body and a special power in his body. He has never seen before and is definitely of great research value!


    Combined with Mu Qing''s ability to hide himself in front of the great emperor, Mu Qing''s power is worth studying!


    Dark no great emperor suddenly came to interest, maybe he can again create a very great emperor''s MuQing clone.


    "Dark no emperor, have you caught the ancient immortal who appeared in our 18th stronghold? Is it the mole? "


    A sound came from the outside, and the strong breath was clear and cathartic all around.


    This is a quite dignified middle-aged man. He strides forward and bears a strong back. After entering the underground palace, he looks around and his eyes fall on Mu Qing.


    The great emperor!


    This is the person in charge of the 18th stronghold, Emperor Tianjue, the emperor of the 10th level!


    In order to hide the secret, all the information of the 18th stronghold has been tampered with.


    On the surface, the 18th stronghold is the weakest place outside the Tianting territory, with only the lower emperor sitting in the town and 100 strong members of the shenhuang Tianting.


    But you know, this kind of strength is not enough to see outside the Tianting.


    Although it is on the periphery of the site, we should know that in order to prevent the invasion of the ancient fairyland, the defense of the periphery is the most powerful. If it is too weak, the ancient fairyland will not be able to rush in casually?


    The strength of No. 18 stronghold, even his own people in the heaven, has been concealed.


    The real strength of emperor Tianjue has reached the tenth level of the superior emperor, one step away from the supreme emperor!


    He strode forward, looked at Mu Qing, feel a little familiar, "this is not?"


    The dark emperor grinned and said, "I caught a big fish. This is Mu Qing, who is wanted. I didn''t expect to bump into the door. I''ll study the body of this guy myself later!"


    Although the great emperor of Tianjue has almost reached the top position, his status is not as good as that of no great emperor.


    Emperor Tianjue was very polite to the emperor, but he was not interested in what he said.


    His task is just to take charge of the 18th stronghold and protect the safety of the dark emperor and many demons.It''s better to practice for a while than to see these guys studying here.


    In the final analysis, Emperor Tianjue still looked down upon these demons. After all, they were not their own people, but their status was so high that he was resentful and unconvinced.


    Moreover, he saw that the demons had been studying the annihilation of sea animals for such a long time, but he didn''t see what they had come up with.


    As for the sea of solitude and extinction, the heavenly court knows better than the ancient fairyland.


    Because when the emperor was young, he had practiced in jimiehai for a period of time, and broke through to the upper emperor!


    You know, there is no limit to the realm of jimie sea. Almost as long as you have the cultivation of the God, you can come here.


    But the environment here is too dangerous. For so many years, no one has found any resources in the sea that can be used for cultivation. Gradually, no one is interested in the mysterious sea.


    Although a few people have seen the mirage of jimie sea and think that there is inheritance or treasure in jimie sea, many strong people come to jimie sea, but they don''t see the fart. As time goes by, no one comes here.


    When the emperor of heaven was young, he came to jimiehai. At that time, he already had the tenth level cultivation realm of the next great emperor.


    The young emperor of heaven is quite extraordinary. He has already reached the top position in the sea of solitude!


    You know, from the lower emperor to the upper emperor, there is a big gap between them, which can''t be broken through by just one feeling.


    The young emperor of heaven is invincible at the same level. He can''t find an opponent in heaven. Naturally, it''s impossible to find a place to break through.


    After all, the thunder robbery of the upper emperor is also quite terrible. Many emperors died under the thunder robbery.


    At that time, the heaven was still mysterious. It was located in the dark and was not known by most people. It was also the emperor of heaven who was in charge of it. Therefore, no one knew what the young emperor of heaven got in the sea of solitude.


    Nowadays, it is the task of the emperor of heaven to study the sea beasts. It is conceivable that the emperor of heaven must know some secrets of the sea!


    The identity of emperor Tianjue is not bad. He belongs to the core of heaven. It seems that emperor Tianjue wants to use the power of annihilating the sea to destroy all the ancient fairies here

 Chapter 865

    For Mu Qing, Emperor Tianjue didn''t care. He turned and left.


    Dark no emperor is extremely excited, he let Tianyin and others directly pull Mu Qing to a research platform, special metal chain made of Mu Qing limbs blocked.


    Even the strangeness of super life force is still locked.


    Mu Qing''s face was ugly, which was miserable. He thought that the 18th stronghold was the weakest place in the periphery, where he had a chance to sneak out of heaven.


    Who would have thought that all the people here are strong. The seemingly inferior emperor Tianjue is actually a superior emperor, and even there is no emperor in the dark!


    He tried to struggle, and found that he could not use any power. He was afraid that he would suffer this time.


    Mu Qing is very depressed. What''s his luck? Too bad.


    However, for him, it is not too panic, and now is not the time to panic.


    We have to do what we can!


    The body of the Holy Spirit can''t move, but he still has his own body in his space bracelet.


    You know, the body of the Buddha is not a general body or a puppet. Mu Qing uses the supernatural power in the secret volume of super life to lay the parasitic soul species in the body of the Buddha.


    As long as he wants, he can switch his consciousness to his own body at any time.


    The problem is that 80% of his physical strength can be used to kill the God Emperor. He may even compete with the lower emperor, but he is definitely not the opponent of the upper emperor!


    "Dark no emperor, is this guy very strong?" Tian Yin can''t help asking.


    He has his own pride. Originally, he wanted to suppress Bai duanhun and become the real number one in the heaven. Who knows Bai duanhun accidentally merged with the blood of the demons and became the great emperor directly.


    Finally, when I went out for training, I died inexplicably.


    This makes Tian Yin feel lonely. No matter how much pride there is in the heaven, there are few people who can match him.


    "Of course." The dark emperor said in a deep voice, "Bai duanhun suppresses the cultivation realm. He has experienced in the world of Taining. According to the news from above, he was killed by this guy. You may not win against this guy!"


    As a superior emperor, he still has some eyesight. Mu Qing''s body is very special, but it contains amazing power, which is far beyond the peak of the general emperor.


    It''s not that he destroys the morale of his own people, but that when Tianyin meets Mu Qing, it''s not sure that he will win.


    Tian Yin is a little unconvinced. He looks at Mu Qing and wants to have a competition. But after thinking about it, it''s impossible for him to do so.


    When he saw the dark emperor, his eyes were about to come out with Venus, and his heart was speechless. Is Mu Qing so attractive?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a terrible earthquake in the 18th stronghold, and a breath of astonishment appeared.


    The underground palace of the 18th stronghold was directly torn apart. A huge hand covered it with Taoist rules broke the chain of Mu Qing and took him away.


    "Who is it?" The dark no emperor burst into a rage. He also showed his way, and in an instant, he gathered more than a dozen puppets to pursue and kill the big hand.


    For him, Mu Qing is even more attractive than breaking through the great emperor!


    However, the strength of the other side is far beyond that of the dark emperor.


    I saw that the puppets of the dark Wudi, who were condensed by the Tao, were directly crushed by a terrible force, and he was also attacked by the enemy, coughing up blood.


    Dark no emperor face startled, lost voice way: "upper ten levels?"


    His strength is not weak, and under the construction of a large number of resources in the heaven, he also has the five level cultivation realm of the great emperor.


    However, the cultivation realm of the dark no great emperor was built on drugs after all. He himself was also addicted to all kinds of strange research, and his combat effectiveness was not strong.


    Meet this sudden strong, dark no emperor is not an opponent, directly injured.


    Through this fight, the dark Wudi understood that the man who made the fight had a ten level cultivation level, even stronger than the Tianjue emperor!


    "The traitor?"


    The dark no great emperor thought of each other''s identity for the first time.


    According to the news passed down from the top, there is a suspected spy in their heaven.


    Mu Qing''s presence here really surprised him, but he didn''t think Mu Qing was the so-called traitor.


    Since he is a traitor, he must know something in the heaven. Mu Qing used the communication Rune of ancient fairyland in the heaven twice in succession, which shows that Mu Qing has no idea about the situation in the heaven.What''s more, the high-level of the heavenly court guessed that the traitor was at least the great emperor, and Mu Qing was only in the realm of the emperor, so he could not be the traitor.


    However, the traitor''s whereabouts are hidden, and it is difficult to find them among many powerful people in heaven. Only Mu Qing can attract the other party''s attention, risking the risk of being found to help each other!


    "Who is it?"?! How dare you come to me


    A shout echoed on the island of the 18th stronghold.


    Emperor Tianjue rose to the sky for the first time and rushed to the court.


    Dark no emperor, Tianyin and others also rushed out of the underground palace, looking at the battle in the sky.


    Two emperors in the top ten!


    The two figures, located in the sky, were as dazzling as two suns. The breath was so terrible that even the dark emperor felt suffocated.


    Compared with the two guys in front of him, he is a great emperor in the upper five levels. Both of them are in the extreme position with one foot!


    "Wanke the great?! It''s you that''s the spy! "


    Tian Jue''s face was very gloomy. Looking at the figure in front of her, anger and killing intention appeared in her eyes.


    They have speculated that the traitor may have mixed into the high-level, maybe a great emperor, but they didn''t expect that it was an old high-level who was about to enter the extreme great emperor!


    Emperor Wanke was wearing a blue dress, with a smile on his face. He carried Mu Qing in one hand, and a force poured into his body, erasing all the power left by the emperor.


    "Although heaven is kind to me, it''s a pity that the way is different. I can''t forget my mission..." Wan Ke said with a smile.


    Tian Jue said in a deep voice, "is that stronghold intentional?"


    He has also seen the situation of that stronghold. Although all of them are dead, the bodies are still there.


    If Wanke is serious, I''m afraid the whole island will no longer exist, leaving no trace.


    But Wanke did not do so, creating a false impression that the strength of the traitor is not too strong, all the high-level think that the traitor is just a lower emperor.


    But don''t want to, will be Wan Ke such top superior emperor, almost to break through to the extreme!


    Wan Ke said with a smile: "I wanted to keep hiding, but I didn''t expect that this guy was caught by you. He is very important to the ancient fairyland and me, but nothing can happen!"

 Chapter 866

    In the high altitude of the 18th stronghold, Emperor Tianjue''s face was gloomy, while in the distance, the expression of the dark emperor was not good-looking.


    They don''t know how Mu Qing appeared in Tianting.


    However, the traitor in heaven never thought that he was a great emperor who was close to the throne.


    It''s not about the top fighting power of heaven, but it''s definitely high-level!


    For Wanke the great, the heaven had never doubted him before. Most of the secrets of the heaven''s high level are accessible to the other side.


    There are even many secrets!


    The two of them suddenly changed their faces. If Wanke was really allowed to leave, there would definitely be a big problem. At that time, the other party would inform the ancient fairyland, and all the next actions of the heaven would be understood!


    However, if Tianting changes its later action plan, it will also overturn the previous preparation, wasting a lot of resources.


    "Go and find a way to inform the leader!"


    Emperor Tianjue drank in a low voice to Emperor AMWU.


    In the 18th stronghold, he is the only one who has the strength to deal with Wanke. Although the dark Wudi is also the superior emperor, he is only the superior emperor of the fifth level, and he can only survive in the aftermath of their two 10th level battles.


    Dark no emperor also know the seriousness of the matter, quickly nodded.


    He quickly took out a communication Rune in an attempt to directly contact the high level of heaven, and even let Gufeng emperor come here!


    However, the communication Rune in his hand didn''t have any effect. All the messages poured into it without any reaction.


    This situation is the same as Mu Qing''s use of the communication Rune of the ancient fairyland in the heaven!


    "Damn it! I knew it


    The dark no great emperor repeatedly cursed, he knew it would be like this for a long time.


    In fact, he had a guess in his heart. After all, Wan Ke, as a traitor, had been hiding in heaven for so many years, so he could not come to save Mu Qing without any preparation!


    Dark no emperor looked around, I do not know when, the entire 18th stronghold, has been covered by a border, what message can not be sent out.


    You know, just now he was able to receive a message from heaven that someone was using the communication Rune of the ancient fairyland in his 18th stronghold.


    But how long has it been? Immediately, base 18 was enveloped by a border.


    Dark no great emperor heart bottom surprised, all is superior great emperor, ten levels of power have so terror?


    But now he has no time to be shocked. He immediately gathered his strength, and with his own way, he gathered dozens of puppets to guard all the heavenly kings and demons in the 18th stronghold.


    The emperor of heaven in the 18th stronghold is a proud figure. If he is affected by these two 10th level battles, he will suffer a heavy loss.


    And the demons he brought were all right-hand assistants. Death was a great loss.


    These people can''t die!


    Dark no Emperor himself is to come to the border there, he slightly study, face a change.


    This border contains a very amazing power. With his strength of the fifth level of the emperor, it takes at least three days to break it!


    "Tianjue! I won''t disturb you any more. See you later! " Wan Ke smiles and takes Mu Qing to go to the distance.


    Mu Qing did not resist, looking at the man around him, the breath of the other side was like an abyss, and he could not see the bottom.


    He was surprised at the bottom of his heart. Is this the emperor of the upper ten levels?


    I didn''t expect that the traitor in heaven would be such a strong man!


    On the other side, Emperor Tianjue roared. He came directly from the sky, and his way appeared. The power of emperor Tianjue was turbulent, and even the sea water of annihilation was affected, surging wildly.


    He''s going to stop this guy whatever he says!


    If we really want to fight, Wan Ke is definitely not Tian Jue''s opponent.


    Because in order not to let the situation here exposed for the first time, Wan Ke laid a very powerful border, and also spent other forces to guard Mu Qing.


    Under such a distraction, Wan Ke can wield 70% of his strength at most, which is definitely not Tian Jue''s opponent.


    On that day, Jue came across the sky, and the space was full of brilliance. He showed some kind of magic power. There were many fairy palaces around him, and the halls emerged, and the sea of clouds shrouded him.


    Tianjue makes a palm, and the spirit of immortals converges, while the Tao blooms, and the emperor''s power is shrouded.


    The emperor of heaven on the 18th stronghold was shining in their eyes. It was the first time that they saw emperor Tianjue do his best. Among them, Tianyin and other talented people benefited a lot. What did they learn from it.Facing the fury of Tian Jue, Wan Ke smiles.


    Yes, they really want to fight at this time. He is not the opponent of emperor Tianjue.


    Even in normal times, he may not have been able to beat Tianjue.


    Tianjue is a terrible emperor. He is 50 years old. Now he is 200 years old, and he is about to become a great emperor. Such talents are rare in heaven.


    In other words, this is a very terrible character!


    It is only such a person guarding the 18th stronghold that can make the high-level of Tianting feel a little relieved.


    As for the great emperors, most of them are in the middle of the sea of solitude, and they will fight with the strong in the ancient fairyland at any time.


    The power of emperor Tianjue is amazing, but Wan Ke is here to save people, not to fight.


    Everyone is in the realm of the great emperor of the upper ten levels. Even if Wan Ke is not an opponent, he can''t be killed directly. The gap between them is not so big.


    Tianjue is Tianjiao, Wanke is Tianjiao, the gap is not big.


    Wan Ke grinned, one hand holding Yin Jue and the other hand holding Mu Qing. The Tao on his body emerged, turned into a light, wrapped himself and Mu Qing, and fled to the distance in the blink of an eye!


    With a cold hum, Tian Jue locks Wan Ke in his breath, turns his hand and pats a handprint towards Wan Ke, showing the power of picking up the stars and taking the moon. The immortal spirit is brilliant and full of this space.


    But the next moment, his face suddenly changed!


    Wan Ke got out of the border, but his palm was resisted by the border.


    Of course, jiejie could not bear the power of Tianjue, and several cracks appeared.


    Tian Jue waves his hand to gather some Taoist principles and great power, and blows out a shocking fist seal. With a click, the border is punched a big hole.


    Emperor Tianjue''s face became very ugly and gloomy.


    Wanke''s trace has disappeared!


    Even with Wan Ke''s ten level cultivation level, the speed could not be fast enough to disappear in the blink of an eye, leaving no breath.


    "This guy, there are other means!"


    Tian Jue gritted her teeth. Wan Ke had been a traitor in heaven for such a long time. Not to mention his combat effectiveness, he must be outstanding in escape

 Chapter 867

    Emperor Tianjue looked at the sea in front of him. His face was ugly and he was gnashing his teeth.


    He knew that Wanke must have high-grade crystal nucleus of annihilation sea beast with him. Only in this way can he leave at an amazing speed in the sea of annihilation to the greatest extent.


    In other words, the other side has some means to move in the sea of extinction!


    You know, jimie sea contains a special force. The heaven and the ancient fairyland have been studying for a long time, but they haven''t made it clear.


    If you want to suppress the influence of the special power of the sea, you have to kill the sea beast, capture the crystal nucleus in the sea beast, and use the power of the crystal nucleus to suppress the special power of the sea.


    It is similar to the solitary boat that Mu Qing captured from Tianting strongman before, but it is made of ten black iron grade crystal nuclei.


    Of course, you can fly with a crystal nucleus in your hand and power injection.


    The number and grade of crystal nuclei determine the strength of suppressing the sea.


    A black iron level crystal nucleus can make people fly slowly in the sea of extinction, while a king level crystal nucleus can make people use space power to move directly in the sea of extinction.


    This gap can be said to be quite large!


    However, there is no king level crystal nucleus even in Tianting. According to the classification given by Tianting


    The sea beast in the realm of emperor of God has a black iron crystal core.


    The crystal nucleus of the sea beast of the next emperor is silver.


    The crystal nucleus of the sea beast of the upper emperor is gold.


    As for the king level crystal nucleus, it can only be gestated from the annihilation sea beast in the realm of the great emperor!


    I haven''t seen such sea animals in heaven.


    Wan Ke disappeared with Mu Qing in a short blink of an eye, which is almost impossible to achieve the flight speed, only the other side used the space force to move instantaneously.


    Tian Jue''s face was gloomy. He didn''t catch Wan Ke''s breath. In other words, Wan Ke ran away from his eyes and disappeared!


    "In his hands, there are definitely gold grade crystal nuclei!" Emperor Tianjue gritted his teeth. It''s not a gold grade crystal nucleus. It can''t be so fast.


    The great emperor is a strong man in such a realm. He can reach it in the blink of an eye even if he is thousands of miles away.


    But in this lonely sea, even the strong like emperor Tianjue had only one silver crystal on hand.


    In other words, the great emperors of Gufeng also have silver grade crystal nuclei.


    There are too many sea animals to annihilate, but I haven''t seen them before. They can only make do with silver level nuclei.


    Emperor Tianjue had a flying sword, which was made of 15 silver grade crystal nuclei. It could make him fly at half the speed of the sea of extinction.


    If you want Tianjue, the great emperor of the upper ten levels, to have all the speed in the sea of extinction, you need 30 silver level crystal nuclei. After all, the stronger your accomplishments are, the higher your requirements for the grade and quantity of crystal nuclei are.


    There is no way to move the space.


    It''s just like this. Emperor Tianjue guessed that Wan Ke had at least a gold grade crystal nucleus. Only in this way can he leave with Mu Qing!


    Below, dark no emperor also followed up, the expression is also not good-looking, even he is more angry than Tianjue emperor.


    "So good research material! It''s gone? " He kept cursing.


    Emperor Tianjue glanced at him. How did this guy feel stupid at the critical moment when he was doing all kinds of research?


    If you catch Mu Qing, you should immediately do something on the other side, so that they can know the specific position of the other side at any time, which is easy for the dark emperor.


    It''s a pity that when the emperor saw Mu Qing, he was just like a beauty without clothes. He would not leave soon. He thought about how to dissect, but he didn''t think Mu Qing would escape.


    The day Jue sighed a tone, now have no way, Wan Ke ran away, even if is he also have no way to probe the other party''s breath and trace.


    "Get in touch with them! Although Wanke escaped, he is still in the territory of our heaven Tian Jue the great opened his mouth.


    Anyway, now he has no way to find Wan Ke. He might as well put his heart on cultivation. The rest of the things are a headache for the great emperors above.


    In today''s battle, he lost face a little. After all, he let the traitor Wan Ke slip away so quickly.


    But Tianjue''s main thought has been on how to break through to the extreme position. He also felt that his guarding the 18th stronghold delayed his cultivation. He was eager to make a mistake and let the leader withdraw his position.On an island in the outer area of the heavenly court.


    This island is very large, with a strong atmosphere of the emperor.


    It can be said that it is the most powerful stronghold in the outer area of the whole heaven. This is the No.1 stronghold, and it is also the nearest stronghold to the center of the lonely sea!


    Here is not only the peak of 100000 emperors, but also thousands of emperors!


    Gufeng emperor is the strong one guarding the first stronghold!


    At this moment, Gufeng emperor is in a palace, holding the communication Rune and frowning.


    According to the news, the identity of the traitor has been determined, and it is Wanke the great, whose strength has reached the 10th level of the upper emperor.


    The news is not only from Gufeng emperor, but also from all the strong people in the whole heaven.


    Those who are not strong enough will ask for clues and provide intelligence.


    Strength to the upper emperor, all out, search the peripheral range, encircle Wanke!


    This is the message passed down by several supreme emperors at the top of the heavenly court after a brief discussion. Almost all the forces outside the heavenly court, thousands of strongholds, were mobilized to find Wanke, the traitor!


    At this moment, every stronghold in the outer area of the heavenly court has a strong breath rushing out to explore the surrounding waters.


    The supreme emperors in the high level of the heavenly court issued a mandatory order. If they didn''t reach the upper emperor, they would all go to inquire for information. Even if they were dead, they would have to find out the clues!


    When the cultivation level reaches the upper emperor''s Tianting strongmen, they will all go out and search the outer area of the whole Tianting. Even if they rush into the sea of solitude, they will find out Wan Ke, the traitor!


    It''s a big deal that there''s a secret agent in heaven.


    The previous rebellion of Princess Yuehe has already made the heaven angry. Now there is another top ten level traitor, who almost drives the heaven high level crazy.


    Base one.


    A breath of terror rose to the sky.


    All the strongmen in the stronghold look at the sky with a look of surprise.


    I saw a white dressed Gufeng emperor, with a blank face, driving a silver flying sword and rushing towards the distance at an amazing speed.


    Gufeng, the great emperor, even did it!!


    Many of the heavenly strongmen were surprised.


    You know, the great emperor is the main force guarding the central jimie sea. Did the traitor know any big secret and let Gufeng be the great emperor himself

 Chapter 868

    The powerful attack of Gufeng emperor shocked many strong people in heaven.


    There was a commotion outside the whole heaven. Even the powerful people like Gufeng emperor came out. We can see the importance of the affair!


    Not only the outer area, but also the inner area has sent out almost half of the people to search for the traitor Wan Ke!


    If it''s just Wanke, the traitor, the heaven doesn''t attach so much importance to it. It''s OK to send a group of superior emperors to fight like this.


    But according to the information from the 18th stronghold, besides the traitor Wan Ke, there is another important person


    Mu Qing!


    Today''s Mu Qing, for heaven, the importance is still above the traitor Wan Ke!


    At the beginning, the dark Wudi just got some blood from Mu Qing and created a clone of the supreme emperor.


    Is there enough space resources?


    Not at all!


    In the early days, the dark emperor used the blood of Gufeng emperor to make clones, and Tianting also spent a lot of resources.


    This resource gives a pig a chance to break through to the emperor. However, the clone made from the blood of Gufeng emperor is the peak of the emperor!


    If you go up, you can''t go up.


    It should be noted that Gufeng emperor is a great power in heaven, but even his blood can only clone the peak of shenhuang.


    When the dark emperor got MuQing''s blood, what was MuQing''s realm?


    But it was Mu Qing, the demon blood, who poured a lot of resources into heaven and directly created a supreme throne!


    What does that mean?


    If Tianting captured Mu Qing alive, wouldn''t it be possible to continuously produce polar clones with sufficient resources?


    When the time comes, I''m afraid the ten worlds of the universe will be extremely relaxed!


    If the emperor of heaven had not been entangled by the powerful of the ancient fairyland, I''m afraid the emperor of heaven would have taken Mu Qing alive.


    The goal of Tianting high level is actually Mu Qing!


    There is a great power in the ancient fairyland to help Mu Qing block his breath. It''s very difficult for the heaven to find Mu Qing. The universe is so big, but they can only send someone to search in a carpet style.


    But now, Mu Qing suddenly appears in the jimie sea, or in the territory of their heaven, which is like pie in the sky.


    Mu Qing, this is the pie!


    On the outskirts of the jimie sea, Gufeng Dadi''s expression was calm and fast.


    He controls a silver flying sword, which is made of 100 silver grade crystal nuclei!


    The upper emperor needs 30 silver level nuclei to burst out at full speed, while the extreme emperor needs 100!


    It''s just speed. If you want to move in space in the sea of extinction, you need a golden nucleus.


    Gold grade crystal nucleus, even the Gufeng emperor does not have!


    "Gufeng!" At this time, the communication Rune vibrated, and one of the high levels of the heaven, the other pole, contacted him.


    "What''s the matter?" Gufeng emperor light way.


    The power of his spirit swept around, almost blinking, almost covering the whole peripheral area.


    He is searching for Mu Qing!


    "Gufeng! What are you up to? I know your apprentice died in his hands, but you should know the importance of Mu Qing to our heaven. He must be captured alive! "


    One of the most powerful figures in the heaven contacted Gufeng emperor through the communication rune, but he was afraid that Gufeng emperor would be angry and shoot Mu Qing to death.


    Others think that the supreme emperor, Gufeng, was sent out by heaven to catch Mu Qing immediately.


    In fact, the high level of Tianting did not give orders to polar position at all.


    After all, Tianting and the ancient fairyland are at war now. Except for the top few, the high-end fighting power is only the great emperor.


    Most of them went to the center of the jimie sea to fight. At this time, it would be unwise to send one to search for a traitor.


    Gufeng Emperor just came back from the middle of the jimie sea, which consumed a lot of money. Because he had been in retreat for a period of time, he continued to go to the central battlefield of the jimie sea.


    However, after receiving the news from the traitor and Mu Qing, Gufeng emperor immediately set out with his immortal sword.


    For Gufeng emperor''s behavior of stepping out without saying a word, the high-level people in the heaven are all ugly.


    Naturally, they will not blame Gufeng too much, because the strength of Gufeng is top even in the extreme position.In terms of status, Gu Feng is almost the first person under the supreme!


    But the high level of the heaven court can''t let him run wild. If Mu Qing is killed, the loss will be great!


    Mu Qing is now in the territory of their heaven, and it is almost impossible to escape.


    The high level of Tianting would rather slow down than take the hand of Gufeng emperor.


    Mu Qing killed Bai duanhun, the disciple of Gufeng emperor.


    Gufeng takes good care of his disciple. Now he knows that the murderer who killed his disciple is in the Tianting territory, so he can''t bear it.


    Gufeng emperor''s face is very calm, heard the voice of this man, but there is no response, but deep in the eye is hidden murder!


    He did not pay any attention at all, but he was speeding faster and faster, sending out bursts of sonic boom.


    "Gufeng!"


    The emperor in the communication Rune roared, and then several voices came from the emperor, all of which were trying to dissuade him.


    If the Gufeng emperor responded to them, they would be more relieved. But now the Gufeng emperor is silent. Most likely, he is going to kill MuQing!


    "No! We can''t let this guy ruin our plan in heaven. If Mu Qing dies, the emperor of heaven will blame us! "


    In the depths of heaven, a few breath of terror rose.


    For the sake of Mu Qing, at least five extreme positions are out!


    Somewhere outside the sea of solitude, two figures hover.


    "Master, are you from the ancient fairyland?" Mu Qing looked at Wan Ke and asked.


    Wan Ke nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I wanted to keep hiding for a while, but I didn''t expect to get the news that someone in the 18th stronghold used the communication Rune of the ancient fairyland, so I came right away."


    He took a deep look at Mu Qing and said, "I didn''t expect that person to be you!"


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised, "do you know me?"


    He didn''t contact many strong people in the ancient fairyland. It seems that there was no such person as Wan Ke.


    What''s more, Wan Ke has been working as an undercover agent in heaven, and he can''t see him.


    Wan Ke laughed and said: "in the ancient fairyland, your reputation is not very high. Only Ning Fengzhen and others know it. But in the heaven, you are too famous. As long as you are caught, there will be endless rewards. Even the most important position will be moved!"


    Wan Ke stares at Mu Qing with a smile, and her eyes twinkle.


    Mu Qing was so hairy that he couldn''t help shivering. This guy didn''t want to catch him to receive the prize, did he?


    That reward even the extreme position will be moved, maybe the heaven will let off Wan Ke, the traitor.


    It seems that seeing what Mu Qing thought, Wan Ke smiles and says, "don''t worry, I won''t throw you to heaven."


    He looked at Mu Qing, his eyes flashing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking

 Chapter 869

    The whole Tianting area is agitated, and countless strong men come out to search for the whereabouts of Mu Qing and Wan Ke.


    But Wan Ke took Mu Qing to the east of the peripheral area.


    It''s close to the 67th stronghold outside. You can feel the breath of the strong in the sky in the distance. There are many spirits searching nearby.


    Wanke released the power of the spirit, but it formed a barrier to cover him and MuQing.


    "Where are we going?" Mu Qing asked.


    Now the whole heaven is full of people, even if Wan Ke has a ten level Empire realm, it may not be able to completely hide.


    Because the power of the spirit is not so easy to recover. No matter how powerful Wanke is, the spirit will be exhausted. At that time, any emperor in the heaven will release the power of the spirit, and someone will find their whereabouts.


    "Find a place to hide!" Wan Ke said.


    He seems to have a place to go.


    Soon after, Wan Ke and Mu Qing came to a sea area, not far from here is the 67th stronghold, and there is a 68th stronghold nearby.


    Mu Qing inquired around, and his face was suspicious.


    What''s Vanke doing here? There are only two islands nearby, which are the strongholds of Tianting. There are many experts.


    Apart from that, there is nothing here, let alone a place to hide.


    With a mysterious smile, Wan Ke took out a crystal core from his arms. In an instant, a golden light burst out and swept around.


    This is like a small sun, which contains a very special power, very rich.


    Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, this is the gold grade crystal nucleus?


    On the way, Wan Ke also told him about the crystal nucleus.


    The reason why Wan Ke was able to escape from emperor Tianjue in the blink of an eye was that Wan Ke had a golden crystal nucleus in his hand, by which he was able to move space in the sea of solitude!


    Mu Qing has a boat in his hand. It is made of several black iron grade crystal nuclei, which can make him fly at full speed. Of course, space movement can''t motivate him.


    If he is in the realm of the great emperor, he must use the silver level crystal nucleus. The black iron level crystal nucleus can''t bear the power of the great emperor. I''m afraid that if he flies hundreds of meters in the sea of extinction, he will burst.


    Mu Qing looked at the crystal nucleus in Wan Ke''s hand. It was very rare, shining like the sun.


    Wanke gathered strength for the first time to prevent the leakage of the power and breath of gold crystal nucleus.


    The nucleus seems to be the essence of the destruction of the sea animal. The silver grade nucleus is not too obvious, but the gold core of Wan Ke is very obvious, and there is a strong force coming out of it.


    However, it seems that the power of the crystal nucleus can not be absorbed. Maybe the energy contained in the sea beast is different, so at most they fly in the sea with the help of the power of the crystal nucleus.


    "I told you earlier that in addition to allowing the upper emperor to burst out at full speed, the golden nucleus can also use the power of space to move for a long distance."


    "And in fact, this gold grade nucleus has another use!"


    Wan Ke laughed, and a stream of immortal gas poured into the gold crystal core in his hand.


    "Another use?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    Then, he saw Wan Ke drinking a low drink and offering sacrifices to the gold crystal core.


    The sea below them, at this time, was affected by a force, slowly split towards both sides!


    Wan Ke laughed and said: "there is another use, that is, to enter the sea of solitude!"


    Mu Qing was shocked. He didn''t expect that gold grade crystal nucleus could be used for this purpose!


    Although he didn''t come to this lonely sea for a long time, Wanke had almost told him about the things here.


    The most terrible thing about the lonely sea is this sea.


    The sea water does not know what power it contains. It is too overbearing. No matter who it is, once it enters it, the body will become nothingness unconsciously.


    The power of silencing the sea seems to be a power of decomposition, which will not cause any pain to people. Without being aware of it, the spirit will be decomposed and become nothingness in a moment.


    When the ancient fairyland and heaven just came here, some of them tried out. As a result, their own way of extreme position was broken down several times. Their vitality was damaged and their spirits were unstable. It took a long time to recover.


    Perhaps, the heaven asked the dark no emperor to study the sea beast of annihilation, just to find out how the sea beast of annihilation lived under the sea of annihilation?At present, there is no golden crystal nucleus in the heaven. Although there are many sea animals in the realm of the great emperor, there are few sea animals in the realm of the great emperor.


    Wan Ke didn''t know where he got the gold grade crystal nucleus. After being stimulated, the silence sea water was affected and split.


    He rushed in with Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing looked at both sides, his heart beat a little faster. If the sea water on both sides suddenly rolled, he and Wan Ke would be buried here!


    Seeing this, Wan Ke said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve been here several times. I''m very flustered at the beginning. Just get used to it."


    He was familiar with the road and took Mu Qing to dive for 1000 meters.


    Mu Qing looked around the bottom of the sea and was startled. His heart beat faster.


    They were surrounded by a huge extinct sea beast.


    This number, dense, everywhere is the huge shadow of black.


    There are at least a thousand of them in the realm of the emperor and the next great emperor!


    Even a few sea beasts roared, and their breath was so terrible that they could compete with Vanke.


    The great sea beast of the upper ten levels!


    Mu Qing''s scalp was numb. He had been flying in the sea before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now he found that the sea was full of sea animals!


    He didn''t know how many heads there were. The sea of solitude could decompose everything and make everything into nothingness, even the power of the spirit.


    Earlier he wanted to explore the sea of solitude, but as soon as the power of the spirit came into contact, it turned into nothingness.


    "Don''t panic. I''ve been here several times. As long as the gold grade crystal nucleus in my hand is still there, they won''t rush up." Wan Ke pretended to be calm.


    His eyelids trembled slightly. In fact, no matter how many times he came, it was like walking a tightrope, which was quite exciting.


    There are a lot of sea animals here. I don''t know that there are hundreds of them in the realm of the great emperor. Several of them are comparable to him in strength.


    Once something happens, he will be besieged by these sea animals, even with his strength.


    Fortunately, the gold grade crystal core gives off a certain smell, which makes most sea animals dare not come forward.


    And the sea animals of the great Emperor didn''t seem to be very interested.


    "Here we are." Wan Ke Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the help of the power of gold grade crystal nucleus, he took Mu Qing to dive ten thousand meters.


    In front of them, there is a relatively large rock, which can be more than 300 meters in size. If you look at it carefully, there are several holes on it, with faint fluorescence.


    Wan Ke took Mu Qing and rushed into one of the holes.


    He told me that this is HAIKUANG, jimie HAIKUANG

 Chapter 870

    "Jimiehai mine?"


    Mu Qing was surprised. He followed Wan Ke into the cave and found that it was a mine cave with dark blue ores inlaid on the surrounding rock walls.


    The more you go into the mine, the more ore there is.


    "The mine of jimie sea contains extremely strong power of jimie, which is the same as the power of jimie sea, but more powerful!"


    "But like crystal nucleus, only sea animals can absorb the power of the mine. Even I am greedy for the power of the mine, but I can''t absorb it."


    Wan Ke explained while taking Mu Qing to go deep.


    He told Mu Qing that the reason why he chose this jimie sea mine as a hiding place was that at the bottom of the jimie sea, powerful sea animals were guarding beside a jimie sea mine, cultivating and growing up.


    The intelligence quotient of annihilation sea beast is not high, so Wan Ke is holding a gold grade crystal nucleus in his hand, which just reveals a breath. All the sea beasts around think that there is a sea beast of the upper emperor in this small sea mine, and they dare not get close to it.


    Wanke''s sea mine is a very small one for the real overlord sea animals, so those sea animals of the same level will not occupy it for the sake of destroying the sea mine.


    "It can be said that this is the safest place in Tianting territory, and I found it by accident." Said Vanke.


    He took Mu Qing to the deepest part of jimiehai mine, and then left the gold grade crystal nucleus in his hand in the center.


    A golden light diffuses from the crystal core, enveloping the whole mine, so that the surrounding water will not rush in.


    Mu Qing looked around. There were many ores nearby, all of which were dark blue.


    The deepest sea mine is also the one with the strongest strength, but there are traces of being mined. There are still several pieces of broken sea mines on the ground, emitting a faint blue luster.


    Looking at Mu Qing''s eyes, Wan Ke said with a smile: "when I first came here, I was greedy and wanted to try to absorb this lonely sea mine..."


    "What happened?" Mu Qing was stunned and asked.


    "The end is miserable. All the flesh and blood in my body are broken down into nothingness by the power of extinction. If there were not some blood left in the end, I would fall from the realm of the great emperor to the true God!" Wan Ke''s face was calm and low.


    Now his strength is not the strongest, because the influence caused by the earlier absorption of the mine is still there.


    If at the peak, Wan Ke meets Tian Jue, he doesn''t need to run at all. He can fight with one hand. But now, he is not an opponent. It can be seen that his strength is greatly affected.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved, and the heaven arranged that the dark Wu Emperor would study the extinction of sea animals in the 18th stronghold. Maybe he wanted to use the power of the sea.


    After all, even if Wan Ke was a ten level emperor, he could not resist the power of solitude. Everything turned into nothingness, even resistance could not resist.


    "If the sea beast has wisdom, I''m afraid the sea will become a huge and supreme force!" Wanke was sure.


    Then, he waved his hand and said with a smile: "forget it, don''t explore these things. We still have to find a way to get out of this heaven territory first."


    "I''m sorry, master Wanke. I''m a drag." Mu Qing apologized.


    If not for saving him, with Wanke''s strength, he should be able to hide, at least for a while, or leave secretly.


    Instead of being wanted and searched by the whole heaven as it is now, we can only hide at the bottom of the sea.


    Wan Ke laughed, he shook his head, let Mu Qing don''t care.


    "You are on the side of the ancient fairyland. Naturally, I won''t sit back and ignore you." He looked to the other side, did not let Mu Qing see his face, whispered.


    "We are making a big noise in the heaven. We must be aware of it in the ancient fairyland. If we go to the central battlefield of jimie sea, someone will come to meet us!" Wanke said.


    "Then our next step is to rush out of the outer area of the heavenly court?" Mu Qing said.


    He remembers that Wan Ke said that the gold grade crystal nucleus is very rare, even those great emperors at the top of the heavenly court did not have it.


    That is to say, Wanke can rely on the gold grade crystal nucleus to move many times in the sea of extinction, while the strong ones in heaven can only fly at most.


    No matter how fast you fly, you can''t compare with the speed of space moving!


    But Wan Ke shook his head and sighed: "hard! It''s hard! "


    "It''s almost impossible for the strong of the ancient fairyland to rush into the side of heaven, because they will be stopped in the middle of the sea of solitude. The strength of the two sides at the top is not much different. Once they entangle, they can''t move. At most, they can meet us.""But just when I took you to escape from Tianjue, the heavenly court strengthened its defense. Hundreds of superior emperors guarded the periphery, and three extreme guards went to the intersection in the middle of the jimie sea, trying to rush into the middle of the jimie sea... Difficult!"


    He has ears and eyes in the sky and knows some news.


    Mu Qing''s face changed, hundreds of upper, three extreme, this force is too terrible, but just to catch them two!


    "Can we only hide here?" Mu Qing looked around. At the bottom of the sea, the energy of heaven and earth around him is only the power of extinction, which is impossible to cultivate.


    And the battle between the ancient fairyland and the heaven can''t end in a short time. I stay here all the time, and I don''t know when to wait!


    Wan Ke frowned. He held out three fingers and said, "there are three ways to escape!"


    "The first one is still to go to the outermost area and try to rush to the middle of the jimie sea. After all, the heaven has mobilized some people to pursue and kill us. Maybe the fighting power of the middle of the jimie sea is not enough for the ancient fairyland, and then we may be able to get the support of the powerful ancient fairyland right away!"


    "The second one has been here all the time! Once the power of the spirit reaches the sea of annihilation, it will be broken down into nothingness. It can be said that it is quite safe here. As long as we wait until the end of the battle or some other chance, we''ll see you then! "


    "Third, go to Tianting neiwei!"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and was thinking.


    The first method, which is very gambling, is to gamble. Once it is discovered by the strong in heaven, it is that the three extreme positions join hands, and they can''t escape at all.


    The second way is too long. I don''t know how long I have to wait. We have to know that the ancient fairyland and heaven are the most top supreme forces. Who knows if the battle will end? This is the war between the two supreme forces!


    As for the third way


    Mu Qing''s face appeared a trace of suspicion, and said: "into the inner circle of heaven?"


    Wan Ke nodded for sure and said, "yes, enter the inner circle! I have already discovered that there is a space transmission array in the inner circle. With a few moves, I can change the direction of the transmission array to the center of the sea of solitude! "


    "At that time, we will send it directly to the central battlefield of the jimie sea, and we can get the reception from the ancient fairyland at the first time!"

 Chapter 871

    As a traitor for many years, Wan Ke knew more about heaven.


    In the whole Tianting area, even those extremely powerful people don''t have a gold level crystal nucleus, but he knows that the space transmission array in the inner circle has a gold level crystal nucleus!


    When Tianting came to jimie sea, he had never seen the sea beast of the upper emperor. Even the most powerful emperor could only make do with silver level crystal nucleus.


    According to Wanke''s information, Tianting, the only gold grade crystal nucleus, was once obtained by Tiandi!


    From this we can see how amazing the means of the emperor of heaven are!


    When the emperor of heaven came here, there was only one person, and his cultivation level was not so high, but he was able to obtain gold grade crystal nucleus.


    In fact, the space transmission array mentioned by Wanke is built with gold grade crystal nucleus as the core.


    It is also with the power of the gold grade crystal nucleus that the space transport array can function in this lonely sea, connect with the headquarters of the heaven, and transport a large number of resources through the transport array at any time.


    With this space transmission array, Tianting has some advantages in the battle with the ancient fairyland.


    Of course, this advantage is only temporary.


    With the help of nuclei flying in the sea or moving in space, the power in the nuclei will be consumed.


    Usually, the consumption is very small.


    It is estimated that black iron grade nuclei can last for one year to fly, and silver grade nuclei can last for a long time.


    Wanke''s gold grade crystal nucleus contains a lot of energy. Even if he moves the space many times, the energy in it will not be consumed much.


    However, Tianting is holding a gold grade crystal nucleus to maintain a space transmission array, which costs a lot.


    Wanke''s space movement is only within the scope of the jimie sea, but Tianting uses the space transmission array constructed by this golden crystal nucleus to connect the Tianting headquarters!


    The heavenly court is located somewhere in the heaven. It is very far from the sea to the other side.


    Every time you turn on the space transport array, you will consume a lot of energy of gold grade crystal nucleus.


    It won''t be long before the space transmission array in Tianting will be abandoned.


    "I also have a gold grade crystal nucleus in my hand. As long as I enter the space transport array, I will have a way to change the direction of the space transport array and move us to the center of the lonely sea!" Wanke said he had enough confidence.


    Tianting has laid a net in the surrounding area. Even if Wanke holds the gold grade crystal nucleus, he can use the space to move freely and can''t rush out.


    Only relying on the power of the space transmission array, with the help of the power of two gold grade crystal nuclei, can they be directly transmitted to the central battlefield of the lonely sea at one time!


    "Since you have a way to change the direction of the space transmission array, why don''t you send it directly to the ancient fairyland?" Mu Qing asked questions.


    Wan Ke shook his head and said: "there must be a strong guard in the sky over the space transmission array. If we can sneak into it, we will be lucky. Time is running out. At most, we will be sent to the center of the lonely sea!"


    Although many strong people gather in the outer area to find their whereabouts, there are still many strong people in the inner area. Once they enter the space transmission array, they will be found.


    Wan Ke only took advantage of the first time in heaven did not find the time to space transmission array to do tricks!


    "You''re here to practice for a while. I''ll go out and get some information."


    Three days later, Vanke left here.


    He separated a part of the power of the golden crystal nucleus and left it in the lonely sea mine, so that it would not be swept by the sea.


    Looking at Wan Ke''s leaving back, Mu Qing was in deep thought.


    Just now, Wanke''s means surprised him.


    In principle, the power in the sea beast crystal nucleus can not be absorbed by other creatures except sea beasts.


    At present, people in the ancient fairyland and heaven can only use the power of crystal nucleus to suppress the power of annihilating the sea.


    But Wanke seems to have a different understanding of the crystal nucleus, he was able to control the power in the gold crystal nucleus!


    "Can we say that the study of crystal nucleus power in the ancient fairyland is still in heaven?" Mu Qing thought a little, but didn''t care too much.


    Although Wanke took away the gold crystal nucleus, but left a part of the strength, MuQing stayed in the mine, still safe.


    "I don''t know why, there is a kind of familiar power in master Wanke!" What really makes Mu Qing care about is this.He always felt that there was something familiar about Vanke.


    Mu Qing shook his head and put aside his thoughts. Wan Ke was from the ancient fairyland. He couldn''t hurt himself.


    Wan Ke said that after going out for a month to inquire about the news, Mu Qing had nothing else to do here, so he put his mind on the secret volume of Chaosheng.


    After he became the Holy Spirit, he didn''t pay much attention to the secret scroll.


    You know, this is the blood method left by a powerful supreme. There are all kinds of secret methods, magical powers and moves in it. If you study it thoroughly, it will be of great help to his strength.


    It''s just that there are too many magic powers in the secret volume of Chaosheng. They have all kinds of abilities.


    I''m a little dazzled.


    "It seems that I can only specialize in a few of them. There are too many powers in the secret volume of Chaosheng. I don''t know when I want to practice them all!" Mu Qing frowned.


    Originally, he had to face the threat of evil god, but now he has mastered the limitless lotus mantra and can suppress the influence of various negative forces on him. Now he can practice the secret scroll of super life without fear.


    Mu Qing''s eyes turn, his first consideration is the magic power of death!


    As the most powerful power of evil god, the power of death is one of the most powerful powers in the secret volume of super life.


    However, there are some restrictions on the power of death. If you want to practice, you must have a dead weapon as a medium.


    With the help of the ancient tree of death, Mu Qing turned his magic knife into a dead weapon.


    However, if he wants to cultivate the power of death, he still needs the cultivation of the realm of the great emperor. At this stage, he can''t practice it.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing was suddenly shocked. This time, he calmed down to read the secret volume of Chaosheng and found a secret method that he had previously ignored.


    The secret of black hole


    This can not be said to be a magic power, or even the evil god in its heyday could not master it.


    If you reach the supreme state, even a black hole can go once. Nothing will happen at all.


    But if you want to master the power of the black hole, the supreme can''t do it!


    The most powerful power of evil god is the power of death, but he was not satisfied. He began to study the power of black hole, and finally got some results. Before he had time to practice, he came to the universe where Mu Qing lived.


    Then, the evil god was sealed into the forbidden bottle by the power of the ancient fairyland. Naturally, there was no time to practice the black hole magic.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are full of brilliance. He also masters the power of the black hole, but he is not too fierce in battle. At least at the present level, he can only play a supporting role.


    However, there is a perfect way to use the power of black hole in this black hole secret skill. After all, it has been studied by evil gods for many years. As long as you practice this black hole secret skill, it will definitely improve Mu Qing''s strength

 Chapter 872

    Mu Qing read the whole secret of black hole, and his eyes lit up.


    According to the description in the black hole mystery, there is no black hole in the universe where the evil god is located. It was only after the evil god came to their universe that he discovered the black hole.


    The passage of the two universes is located in the ancient fairyland!


    The whole ancient fairyland is above the endless clouds, and under the vast clouds, there is another universe.


    The evil god came to the universe once before he reached the supreme level. He found that the universe was higher than theirs, but his strength and cultivation were uneven, and his heart was greedy.


    Evil god returned to his own universe, created the secret art of black hole, and set out to come to this universe again, in order to absorb the power of black hole and cultivate this secret art.


    At that time, we may be able to rely on this black hole secret to expand the channels of the two universes, or even create a channel for countless Holy Spirit armies to rush in and plunder resources!


    When the evil god came into the universe for the second time, he became famous in the Holy Spirit universe and was the most powerful and supreme.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the location of the passage happened to be favored by the ancient fairyland.


    As soon as the evil god came to this universe for the second time, he encountered the great power of the ancient immortal world. Several of the supreme powers of the ancient immortal world joined hands and finally suppressed the evil god and sealed it in the heaven forbidding bottle!


    Just like this, the ancient fairyland discovered their unusual location, originally connected with another universe.


    "Holy Spirit universe, the overall strength is very strong, but it is not as big as our universe!" Mu Qing felt his chin.


    On the other side of the Holy Spirit universe, the universe on this side is called the main universe.


    However, few of the creatures in the main universe seem to know the existence of another universe.


    "No! Buddhism should have known! " Mu Qing thought.


    I don''t know how many years Buddhism has obtained this secret volume of super life. Everything above must have been studied thoroughly. These news must be known.


    Unfortunately, Buddhism has never been able to practice the secret scroll of super life successfully. No matter how powerful the secret arts and supernatural powers are, you can only watch it.


    Mu Qing shook his head, not to think so much, will focus on the black hole secret.


    This secret skill is much more powerful than the space law, including the space law.


    There are five levels of black hole magic.


    First, black hole constitution.


    Based on the body of the Holy Spirit, absorb enough power of the black hole to make your body change towards the black hole.


    The second layer, black hole space.


    Almost infinite space, can accommodate everything.


    Third, black hole transport.


    Ignore layers of space nihilism obstacles, use the power of black hole to build a stable channel.


    The fourth layer, black hole phagocytosis.


    Absorb and engulf any attack or object. If the creature is engulfed, it will be trapped for a lifetime until Laozi.


    Level five, black hole explosion.


    Gather the power of the black hole to explode, bursting out extraordinary power.


    Mu Qing''s face gradually serious, carefully read the black hole secret.


    The five levels of black hole magic are clearly divided. The first level, the second level and the third level play an auxiliary role. The fourth level is gradually used to attack and defend. The fifth level is to put the power of black hole on the attack.


    It may be difficult for other people to practice this black hole secret skill, but in fact, Mu Qing has used the five levels of black hole secret skill more or less.


    However, his use of the power of black hole is all his own thinking. It''s a little rough, and it''s certainly not as good as the black hole secret technique created by this evil god.


    "Starting from the first level, I don''t need much time to master it."


    Mu Qing''s heart and mind moved, took his own body out of the space bracelet, and sat in front of him according to his control.


    He was a precious treasure. Even in front of Wan Ke, he didn''t take it out.


    In order to practice the secret art of black hole, we need the power of black hole as a guide.


    Evil God entered the main universe for the second time in order to capture some black hole power. After all, there is no black hole in the Holy Spirit universe.


    However, the evil god was suppressed and sealed before he could practice the secret art of black hole.


    Mu Qing is not worried about the power of the black hole. He has it in himself!


    Body, chaos in left eye, black hole in right eye!


    In fact, these two forces do not belong to him. Chaos Qi is a secret method given by chaos giant at the beginning. It is drawn down from the land of communication chaos and cannot be cultivated by itself.The power of the black hole was obtained when he was still very weak in the secret Kunlun area of the earth.


    Mu Qing speculated that the power of the black hole is not unlimited. At least he clearly felt that the power of the black hole is gradually decreasing and will disappear sooner or later.


    But now it''s different.


    Black hole magic, as long as there is a certain force of the black hole as a guide, you can practice it!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and the power of spirit gushed out of his body and penetrated into his right eye.


    We can feel that the right eye of the noumenon contains the power of black hole.


    Although the power of these black holes is stored in his right eye, it takes a certain amount of power consumption to activate them. Overuse will make his right eye ache.


    Previously, relying on the power of the black hole, Mu Qing could perform the magic power of stealing heaven and exchanging the sun from a long distance, but the consumption was huge, and after a long time, he could not even use the power of the black hole.


    Mu qingpan sat down, his face a coagulation, through the power of the spirit, all the power of the black hole in the right eye of the body to pull out.


    Black awns burst out and devoured the blue light from the mine.


    Under the guidance of Mu Qing, the power of these black holes all poured into Mu Qing, the body of the Holy Spirit.


    This black hole secret skill is practiced by the evil god on the basis of the body of the Holy Spirit. Unless it is the Holy Spirit, it cannot be practiced at all.


    On Mu Qing''s body, the power of black holes twined, and the supernatural power of the holy spirit gradually merged with the power of black holes!


    Starting from the head, then the chest, then the limbs, the whole appearance of his body is enveloped by the power of the black hole.


    The black hole is so powerful that it can swallow everything, even the blue light from the mine.


    Mu Qing''s body trembled, and the power of the black hole covering his whole body was just the beginning.


    Next, the black hole power began to slowly penetrate into his body. This process is very painful. The black hole power will damage his body a little bit, and then cover him with the black hole power.


    Mu Qing''s body is the body of the Holy Spirit, so there is no blood. If it is noumenon, I''m afraid the amount of bleeding is huge, just like a spring.


    Mu Qing clenched her teeth and silently turned the magic formula of the limitless lotus mantra to keep her mind.


    Perhaps Mu Qing has used the power of black hole for a long time, and he has made rapid progress in practicing this black hole magic.


    Of course, there may be evil spirits among them.


    Three days later, the mine was destroyed.


    Mu Qing suddenly opened and closed his eyes, which were deep and terrifying. All the light was swallowed, and the whole mine was dark.


    There was a trace of joy on his face, and his black hole physique was preliminarily cultivated successfully

 Chapter 873

    It''s very easy to cultivate the first level of black hole''s secret art. Now his body of Holy Spirit has completely transformed into black hole''s constitution.


    When Mu Qing raised his hand, there was a strong black hole power on his body.


    In the past, Mu Qing condensed the black hole power into a black robe. When the enemy attacked, he would be absorbed by the black robe''s black hole power.


    Now, he does not need to use this method, his own constitution has become a black hole.


    According to the way of black hole''s secret art, Mu Qing directly absorbed and refined all the sacred stone veins, natural materials and local treasures he had stored.


    In his body, a strong black hole power diffuses out!


    Without too much delay, Mu Qing immediately mobilized the surging black hole power in his body and began to cultivate the second level of black hole magic!


    The black hole physique has been initially condensed successfully. Although this level is not even small Chengdu, it is qualified for the second level of cultivation.


    The second layer of black hole space is similar to an almost infinite portable storage space!


    Mu Qing has a lot of space rings, bracelets and so on, and he usually puts things in the world of ten thousand demons.


    The emperor world in the realm of emperor is a huge storage space. You can easily throw things in, even living things.


    Of course, in the realm of the great emperor, when the world of the emperor is melted into Tao, these things should be transferred to the space bracelet or space ring.


    The second level of black hole magic is similar to the emperor''s world, except that the space is very large and is specially used for storing objects.


    Opening up black hole space is more difficult than Mu Qing imagined.


    It took about ten days, and Mu Qing was shocked.


    He tilted his mouth slightly, and a black hole appeared between the waves.


    Black hole space, has been successfully opened up!


    The second level, black hole space, can only be regarded as a simple use of black hole power.


    As long as you first enter the black hole constitution, you can immediately cultivate the second level.


    Black hole space is the simplest level of the whole black hole mystery.


    "The third level of black hole''s secret skill, which can''t be practiced now..." Mu Qing''s breath was astringent and his eyes were twinkling.


    The constitution of black hole can be divided into three parts: the first, the small, the big and the perfect.


    He is a beginner now, so he can directly practice the second level of black hole magic.


    As for the black hole teleportation of the third level of black hole magic, you need a small black hole physique to cultivate.


    Black hole constitution, the fourth level of cultivation!


    Black hole constitution is perfect, cultivate the fifth level!


    In other words, the first layer of black hole constitution is the foundation and the most important of black hole secrets.


    If you want to cultivate the following layers of black hole magic, you must first improve the black hole constitution.


    "There is still a gap between black hole constitution and Xiaocheng realm..." Mu Qing shook his head.


    It seems that in a short time, he can''t expect to fight with the power of black hole.


    The first three layers of black hole are mainly auxiliary functions!


    If you insist on the combat ability, it''s not without it, but it certainly can''t compare with the fourth and fifth levels of black hole magic.


    Mu Qing looked at the body in front of him, and his mind moved. A black hole appeared under the body, and he inhaled it directly.


    He put his body into black hole space.


    In a black hole, even the powerful may lose their way, but Mu Qing, who has practiced the secret art of black hole, is different. He has opened up the space of black hole and knows everything inside.


    He was able to see himself in the black hole space, in the endless darkness, sitting motionless.


    With this black hole space, Mu Qing''s space objects are useless. Compared with space rings and other storage equipment, his black hole space is more convenient and safer.


    "However, I have nothing on me..." Mu Qing searched his space bracelet and the world of ten thousand demons.


    He found that he now seems to become a poor force!


    It takes too much energy to transform the power of the black hole. In order to quickly cultivate the second level of black hole magic, Mu Qing almost consumed all his reserves.


    Mu Qing shook his head helplessly.


    He had a lot of resources in his body, including high-grade Shenshi veins, a lot of natural materials and local treasures, Shendan, Xianyao and so on.


    If you were any other emperor, you would not be as rich as he is.However, these are absorbed and refined, and used to fill the black hole constitution at one go!


    You know, he has two bodies now, one body and one body of the Holy Spirit, which means that he needs to consume twice the resources to practice.


    Now Mu Qing has condensed the constitution of black hole, which is another gold gobbler!


    Originally, I wanted to let the noumenon practice for a while and strive to break through the realm of the great emperor, but now I have no cultivation resources, so I have to give up.


    Mu Qing sat down and realized the power of the black hole, but the progress of cultivation was slow.


    Half a month later, Mu Qing has stabilized his black hole constitution.


    At this time, he felt some movement.


    Wanke came back with a gold grade nucleus in his hand.


    "We have to act as soon as possible. There are more and more powerful people searching our whereabouts. I''m afraid we will be unable to move any further later!"


    His face was dignified. He went out to inquire about the news this time and found that the situation was not optimistic.


    "Are you hurt?" Mu Qing''s eyes shrunk and found that Wan Ke''s arm was bleeding.


    Wan Ke nodded and said, "I''ve been found. Fortunately, I use space to move away, but that''s a good thing!"


    He had a special way to contact the strong man in the ancient fairyland, but he was also found.


    "In fact, it''s a good thing that I was found. They must think that we are trying to get out of the outer area. In fact, our real goal is the inner circle!"


    Wan Ke smiles.


    He used Xianqi to recover the injury on his arm.


    He contacted the strong man of the ancient fairyland and sent out the message. As long as he went to the central battlefield of the jimie sea, the strong man of the ancient fairyland would take over.


    Many of the strong men in the heavenly court noticed Wan Ke''s whereabouts, and immediately sent a large group of strong men to guard the surrounding areas.


    It can be said that it is almost impossible to rush directly into the central area of the sea from the peripheral area.


    It''s as solid as gold. Even Gufeng emperor is sitting there!


    "This time is just what I want, ha ha ha!" Wan Ke laughed.


    He''s gambling on his life!


    This is Tianting territory. If you use communication runes here, it will be completely blocked and found.


    Although Wan Ke has special means to contact the ancient fairyland in the heaven, he will still be found.


    If he hadn''t run fast, he would have fallen on the spot now!


    Wan Ke sighed and was afraid. Even he didn''t expect that there would be so many strong men in heaven who would chase him.


    A total of five top ten great emperors, and more than a dozen other strong ones, are totally unimaginable!


    If it wasn''t for Wan Ke''s fast running, he would not only have injured his arm, but also his life

 Chapter 874

    Wan Ke glanced at Mu Qing. He knew why the heaven sent so many strong men. The main reason was Mu Qing.


    He didn''t say much, but recovered a little bit.


    When he recovered from his injury, he threw two pickaxes from the space bracelet to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing took over the pick. It was made of a special metal material. It could weigh ten thousand jin, and there was a strong fluctuation of energy on it.


    This is a top imperial artifact!


    Mu Qing opened his mouth and looked at Wan Ke.


    Wan Ke picked up the pick, knocked on the nearby jimie sea mine, and dug down a piece of jimie sea mine the size of a palm.


    When he saw that Mu Qing was still standing there, he said: "don''t stay. Help quickly. We need to move as soon as possible. First, we''ll dig all the mines here!"


    Wanke then explained: "only with gold grade crystal nucleus can we enter the extinction sea floor, and even if we come to the sea, we can not find the extinction sea mine!"


    "According to my investigation, the mine is extremely precious even to the sea animals. Only the strong one among the sea animals can occupy a mine!"


    "It''s the limit for me to dive for one kilometer with gold grade crystal nucleus. I''m very lucky to find a nimmie sea mine here. It might be useful at the critical moment to dig all these quickly!"


    Mu Qing hears speech, also reaction comes over, lift the pick in the hand, begin to dig a mine.


    According to Wan Ke, the general mines in the jimie sea are quite large, and only exist in the bottom of the jimie sea!


    I''m very lucky to be able to find the mine at a depth of one kilometer.


    Wanke guessed that the Xiaohai mine where they were was was a small part of a Haihai mine!


    Their sea mine is not small, but it''s not big. In just three hours, they dug out all the extinct ores.


    Wan Ke looked at him and waved. He took away the pile of extinct ore that Mu Qing dug up.


    "It''s all here with me." He put the pickaxe away again, and then said with a smile, "that pickaxe is also a top-quality imperial artifact. I''ll give it to you."


    Mu Qing looks at the pick in his hand, and his mouth twitches slightly. Although the pick is of high grade, it''s strange to think about it when fighting.


    He threw the pick into the black hole space.


    Wan Ke naturally also saw Mu Qing''s black hole power, Leng Leng, but didn''t care.


    Holding a gold grade crystal nucleus, he took Mu Qing out of the sea and moved directly to the inner circle of the heaven.


    Wan Ke took out a handful of elixirs, about a dozen of them, and put them directly into his mouth.


    He immediately released a strong energy, which was quickly transformed into immortal Qi by him.


    See Wan Ke low drink a, the space around two people spreads ripple, move and go in an instant.


    The next moment, the two appeared on the sea, not even an island around.


    Wanke did not stop, and immediately moved the space for the second time.


    It seems that he has already figured out the route of action. Every time he moves space, there is no strong man in heaven.


    Taking Mu Qing to move the space for many times is also a great consumption for him. While moving the space, he took out a pill called xuantiandan and swallowed more than ten pills each time.


    This Xuantian pill is unique to the heaven and the ancient fairyland. It is refined from all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. Its main function is to contain surging energy and speed up the refining of energy.


    Although gold grade crystal nucleus can make people move in space, it consumes a lot.


    A strong man like Wan Ke, who consumes 10% of his immortal Qi in the outside world, can move nearly 100000 Li or even further.


    It''s easy to use space to move from one star to another.


    However, here, every time he moves, he only needs ten thousand li, and he also needs to consume half of the immortal Qi in his body.


    Just like this, Wan Ke continued to swallow Xuantian Dan, recover his immortal Qi and move space continuously.


    Perhaps, if he had more than five gold grade nuclei in his hand, the consumption would be the same as that of the outside world.


    Wan Ke and Mu Qing moved many times into the inner area of the heaven.


    It was quite a smooth journey!


    I''m afraid the strong man in the heaven never thought that Wan Ke''s front foot was still in the outer area of the ancient fairyland, trying to rush out, but his back foot had already rushed into the inner circle."Who is it?"


    When Wan Ke and Mu Qing moved the space again, a scolding came suddenly.


    Wan Ke and Mu Qing''s face changed.


    I saw in front of them, there is a team of the emperor of heaven, about hundreds of people, are the emperor of the peak of the strong!


    The emperor''s team was stunned. It was the first time that they saw someone move space on this lonely sea.


    "It''s Wan Ke and Mu Qing! No good


    The team leader''s face suddenly changed, and he recognized their identities for the first time.


    He didn''t even have time to give an order. He immediately took out the communication Rune and wanted to inform the senior management.


    However, a big hand appeared on top of his head and twisted his head off.


    The blood splashed and turned into a shower of blood.


    "It''s the traitor Wan Ke!" The other heavenly emperors exclaimed.


    "Death Wan Ke''s face was gloomy and he drank it suddenly.


    The ten paths on his body emerged and turned into a fire all over the sky, directly enveloping these powerful people in heaven.


    Even the scream did not have time to send out, hundreds of emperor peak were all burned into nothingness!


    Mu Qing also took back his border at this time.


    When Wanke took the hand, he immediately gathered a layer of boundary to help Wanke cover the fighting atmosphere.


    Wan Ke frowned and said, "something''s wrong. Why is there a patrol in the inner circle of heaven? Still in such a remote place


    Every time he moved space, he chose a more remote place.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the inner circle, he met a patrol.


    Although he immediately killed the emperor of heaven, and Mu Qing helped to block the fighting atmosphere, if he could not get in touch with them, he would find something wrong.


    "Looks like we''re going to speed up!" Wanke said in a deep voice.


    He looked at Mu Qing with approval. The moment he took the shot, the other side responded. He immediately gathered the boundary and helped shield the fighting atmosphere and aftereffects, which was quite tacit.


    Later, Wan Ke took Mu Qing and moved the space again.


    In the center of the inner circle of Tianting, on a huge island.


    The guard here is very strict. In the past, we were all the powerful people in the realm of the great emperor.


    In one of the immortal buildings, a strong man with a beard frowned.


    Hu Zhe is one of the top officials in the heaven. He is a great emperor, who is called Zhentian emperor. In fact, he is as powerful as Gufeng emperor!


    "A patrol team in the inner circle has lost contact?"


    Hu zhe listened to the report of a subordinate of the great emperor in front of him. He felt thoughtful

 Chapter 875

    "Zhentian emperor, that patrol team can''t get in touch. It''s just like missing. It should not be a sea animal." The emperor said in a deep voice.


    Hu zhe felt his chin and thought.


    Although sometimes the patrol team will encounter some powerful sea animals, causing casualties.


    But in any case, it can still leave some traces. The sea beast is powerful, but its IQ is low, so it is impossible to erase all traces.


    "Since the man is not a sea animal, then..."


    Hu zhe squints his eyes. He touches his own beard. He already has a guess in his heart.


    It is impossible for people to disappear, but Wan Ke seems to be the only one who has the strength to wipe out this hundred people emperor team without leaving any trace!


    "This is the inner circle. Why are the traitors here?" Hu zhe whispered.


    only!


    Hu zhe suddenly burst out a cold light in his eyes, and said: "the order will go down, and all the people in the inner circle will search for the whereabouts of Wan Ke and Mu Qing, and inform me as soon as they find out!"


    He suspected that Wan Ke and Mu Qing had come to neiwei.


    All the other great emperors have gone to the center of the jimie sea to fight, and he is the only one left in the inner circle.


    As for the periphery, there is an ancient peak where the emperor sits.


    Originally, there should be only one supreme emperor left in the Tianting area, but the mind of Gufeng emperor was on Mu Qing, and other senior officials had to let him go.


    "Do you need to inform the great Gufeng?" The next subordinate inquired.


    Hu zhe shook his head and his eyes twinkled. "No, we are not sure what Wan Ke thinks. Let Gu Feng continue to guard the outer area. I will guard the inner area. Even if they have the means to communicate with heaven, they can''t escape!"


    He is quite confident.


    There is Gu Feng on the outside, but Hu zhe on the inside. He doesn''t believe it. Two powerful emperors of the tenth order can''t find a spy!


    If it is not for the limitation of the power of the spirit in the sea of extinction, otherwise, to search Mu Qing and Wan Ke, you only need to send a polar position and find it in minutes!


    Tiantingneiwai, site 1086.


    Two people figure astringent breath, descend in a remote corner of this stronghold.


    "Master Wanke, this is where the space transmission array is?" Mu Qing doubts.


    Wan Ke shook his head and said, "the space transmission array is not here. It''s a stronghold near the center of the inner circle. It''s very close to the center of the inner circle. On the center of the stronghold, there is a great emperor!"


    "Extreme position!"


    This is not good news.


    He thought that all the great emperors in heaven were on the battlefield in the middle of the lonely sea.


    "In fact, there were several great emperors in the central stronghold, but after I contacted the ancient fairyland, they immediately launched an offensive and helped us attract many great emperors."


    "It''s just that... The great emperor who is staying in the central stronghold is very powerful. He is Hu Zhe, who is known as the great emperor of Zhentian. His strength is comparable to that of Gufeng. He is the great emperor of ten ranks!"


    Of all the great emperors in heaven, only two have reached the tenth level!


    The order of the great emperor is lower than five, and the order from six to ten is higher. After the battle in the ancient fairyland, there are still two high-level great emperors in the heaven!


    Or close to the supreme ten!


    "Then can''t we touch the space transmission array at all?" Mu Qing''s face changed slightly.


    Although his cultivation realm was still the peak of the emperor, he knew that the ten level extreme wanted to find a superior emperor and a God Emperor, which could be said to be handy!


    "Of course I have a way!" Wan Ke''s face appeared a little bit of flesh pain, gritted his teeth and said: "boy, you must remember to owe me a favor, I will take it back in the future!"


    He took out a figure from the space bracelet. It was a puppet, made of green wood.


    Mu Qing was stunned. He didn''t feel any special breath from the wooden puppet. It seemed that it was just a puppet made of ordinary wood.


    Seeing this, Wan Ke explained: "in our universe, there is a tree against heaven, called the ancient tree of life. It is said that it contains endless life power. Even if it is just a seed, the life escaping can be transformed into a large forest. It is said that this seed was obtained by the emperor of heaven, and later disappeared..."


    He glanced at Mu Qing, and then, He continued: "in another universe, all the creatures there are called Holy Spirits, and there is even a tree against heaven, which is called holy tree. My puppet is made of that holy branch!"Mu Qing smell speech, pupil slightly a shrink, Holy tree? Another universe?


    However, he soon calmed down. Wan Ke was also a member of the ancient fairyland, and he had ten levels of cultivation. He was also a high level of the ancient fairyland. He must have some contact with other things in the universe.


    I just don''t know how Vanke got the holy branch from the Holy Spirit universe


    Wan Ke didn''t care about Mu Qing''s expression. Instead, she took out a needle and stabbed it into her heart.


    Then, he pulled out the silver needle, and there was a drop of painstaking effort on it!


    Wanke drops his own efforts on the holy wood puppet, and suddenly a flash of fluorescence, the holy wood puppet is shrouded in dense fog. When the fog disappears, the appearance of the holy wood puppet turns to be the same as Wanke!


    "This holy wooden puppet is not ordinary. Its strength is even higher than mine!" Wan Ke nodded with satisfaction.


    The next moment, he seemed to think of something. He took out a black ball and put it on the wooden puppet.


    "This black ball is a space storage, which contains a lot of solitude sea water. If someone destroys the holy wood puppet, it''s time to taste the solitude sea water!" Before Mu Qing asked, Wan Ke had begun to explain.


    When everything is ready, Wan Ke puts an immortal Qi into the holy wood puppet to activate it, and then quickly takes Mu Qing to move the space.


    The holy wood puppet has changed into the appearance of Wanke, with a flash of silver in his eyes and a strong breath rising from his body.


    Its breath starts from the realm of the emperor, and gradually rises to the next emperor, and then to the first level... The second level... The third level... Until the tenth level!


    The wooden Figurine as like as two peas of the same kind of breath, and without any convergence, the strong people on the whole island felt it.


    "How can it be?"


    On the site of 1086, the face of an upper five level emperor suddenly changed. He knew who the owner of this breath was!


    He gritted his teeth and delivered the message to the Zhentian emperor directly with the communication rune. Then he flashed and appeared in front of the holy wood puppet in the next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sea thousands of miles away from the 1086 stronghold, two figures came out from the ripples of space.


    Feeling the strong breath from the stronghold over there, Mu Qing knows what Wan Ke thinks.


    Since there is a great emperor near the space teleportation array, it''s better to lure him over!


    That''s the attack from the East!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were strange and he gave Wan Ke a look.


    "Master Wan Ke is a bit mysterious. Even the most powerful emperor is afraid of the sea. If he touches it, it will be decomposed by the power of extinction and turn into nothingness. How did he put the sea in the black ball?"

 Chapter 876

    "In that stronghold, the strongest one is no more than level five, and the holy wood puppet is a little stronger than me. It simulates my breath and can definitely attract the Zhentian emperor!"


    Wanke affirmed.


    You can feel the fierce fighting breath from the 1086 stronghold.


    According to Wanke''s wishes, the holy wood puppet has carried out large-scale killing there.


    With the power of holy wood puppets, the Tianting strongmen in that stronghold are not rivals at all. I believe that before long, more Tianting strongmen will come to suppress, and even the Zhentian emperor Hu zhe will be attracted!


    There are two reasons why Wan Ke chose this stronghold. One is that there are not many strong people here, and they are not the opponents of holy wood puppets. The other is that it is far away from the inner circle center. As long as Hu zhe gets the news, he has no time to pay attention to what happens in the inner circle center.


    The space transmission array is in the center of the inner circle. If Wanke wants to change the direction channel of the transmission array, it will inevitably cause some movement. Only by leading Hu zhe away, can he have enough time to play!


    "Let''s go!"


    Wan Ke and Mu Qing move the space again.


    After moving three times in a row, Wan Ke''s face turned white. He took out a bottle of pills, which was full of Xuantian pills for energy recovery, and swallowed them all at one go.


    All of a sudden, he looked into the distance, eyes a joy, "Hu zhe started! As expected, he couldn''t bear to go to the holy wood puppet in person! "


    Mu Qing''s body of the Holy Spirit has incomparably powerful spirit power. He looked to the East and found that although his cultivation level was not high, he could also feel a breath of terror passing by.


    That name is the extreme position of Zhentian emperor. It''s out of the center of the inner circle!


    Vanke breathed a sigh of relief. The holy wood puppet was his card, and he left it there to simulate his appearance. In fact, he gave it up.


    He abandoned the holy wooden puppet in order to lure the Zhentian emperor out.


    But if Zhentian emperor sent a group of superior emperors to suppress it, it would be troublesome and his plan would be a complete failure.


    All this is gambling!


    Fortunately, he succeeded in gambling!


    In a moment, Wan Ke moved the space directly, regardless of the Xuantian pill power that he had not yet refined in his body.


    Even if Zhentian emperor is a holy wooden puppet, he can''t be an opponent. The strength of the two sides is quite different. It''s estimated that one move will be destroyed.


    Wan Ke could only hope that the sea water inside the black ball on the holy wooden puppet would bring some trouble to the Zhentian emperor and try to buy time as much as possible.


    "I''ll use the secret method later to hide the breath of both of us, but when I modify the direction channel of the space transmission array, I can''t do it. You don''t have to worry about the strong one in the realm of emperor, but I need you to help me stop all the enemies in the realm of emperor!"


    Wanke said in a deep voice.


    He looked at Mu Qing and said, "the emperor of heaven is stronger than the top race. Are you sure?"


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "90% sure!"


    This is a conservative estimate.


    For his own strength, Mu Qing is quite confident, in the same level, very few people are his opponents.


    Of course, there are many powerful people in the heaven. In the stronghold of the dark emperor, he met a strong man with great strength.


    Wan Ke drank a low, he paid most of the remaining energy in his body, and moved the space for the last time!


    The next moment, the two of them appeared on a medium-sized island.


    This is the island where the space transport array is located. It can be regarded as a resource supply base in Tianting. Every time the space transport array created by gold grade crystal nucleus is opened, it can transport a large number of strategic resources from Tianting headquarters.


    However, there are not many strong people on this island. According to the information inquired by Wan Ke, there are three upper emperors in the lower level, ten lower emperors in the higher and lower levels, and hundreds of strong gods.


    This force is not too weak, but it is not too strong. In addition, there is a space transmission array on this island. It is a bit unreasonable that such an important place is only equipped with this kind of combat power.


    However, when Mu Qing looked to the other side of the island, he knew it.


    Next to this island, there is a large island, which is the central island!


    The central island is the place where the high level of Tianting is located. Now most of the extreme positions go to the central battlefield, and only Zhentian emperor is left on the central island.People in Tianting are quite at ease. The island where the space transmission array is located is next to the central island. Once something happens, Zhentian emperor will take action immediately.


    There is a top ten level terror strongman sitting nearby. This space transmission array doesn''t need too many strongmen to guard!


    Of course, Tianting doesn''t think that there will be enemies going deep into the central area of the inner circle.


    "Let''s dive in!" Wanke drinks low.


    I saw a special immortal spirit burst out from him, enveloped him and Mu Qing, and restrained all the breath. Even his body was hidden, and no one could see it!


    Mu Qing''s body trembled and his eyes shrank. On the surface, he tried his best to keep calm, but at the bottom of his heart, he had already set off an uproar!


    "The power of super life?! Why does Wanke master the power of transcendence? "


    Wan Ke''s method is exactly the magic power that Mu Qing used before, which comes from the secret volume of Chaosheng!


    This magic power can be invisible, and the breath of convergence, even the Emperor may not be able to find him.


    However, Wanke''s skill is much higher than MuQing''s.


    It''s just that it''s a magic power in the secret volume of super life!


    MuQing pretends that he doesn''t know everything. He follows Wanke to the island. They sneak around the strong guard and sneak into it.


    Wan Ke seems to be very familiar with this place, and knows the route to the location of the space transmission array, while Mu Qing follows behind in silence.


    In fact, Mu Qing is thinking about some things.


    He was sure that there was something wrong with Vanke!


    When Wanke used this hidden magic power, the fluctuation of power deliberately changed. At first glance, it was the fluctuation and breath of Xianqi.


    Including Wan Ke, he deliberately changed his breath and disguised all his strength as immortal Qi. Even Mu Qing was deceived by him.


    But just now, Wan Ke failed to cheat Mu Qing.


    No matter how perfect Wan Ke''s disguise is, it''s still revealing. It''s very obvious that Mu Qing has caught a breath of super life.


    At the moment, Mu Qing knows why when he first saw Wan Ke, he felt a sense of closeness and familiarity in his heart. It turns out that the other party, like himself, is the Holy Spirit and has the power of transcendence!


    "Since he is the Holy Spirit and has the power of transcendence, he should have known my identity for a long time?" Mu Qing was thoughtful. After all, he didn''t deliberately hide his spirit.


    That is to say, Vanke knew that he was also the Holy Spirit, but even so, the other side still hid his identity in front of him!


    Mu Qing squints at Wan Ke''s back


    There''s something wrong with this guy

 Chapter 877

    "The Holy Spirit comes from another universe. Why did he become a man of the ancient fairyland? What is his purpose? "


    Mu Qing frowned and thought.


    Wan Ke''s real identity is the Holy Spirit. He is not only a traitor in heaven, but also a traitor hidden in the ancient fairyland!


    Mu Qing did not believe that the Holy Spirit would submit to the ancient fairyland.


    You know, the ancient fairyland suppressed the evil god, the ancestor of the Holy Spirit universe. In terms of hate value, the ancient fairyland is undoubtedly the highest.


    "Don''t worry, with my strength, these guys can''t find us at all!" Wan Ke did not find Mu Qing''s face changed.


    He almost swaggered into this island with Mu Qing.


    The guards, at least the strong ones at the peak of the emperor, were patrolling nearby. However, Wan Ke and Mu Qing passed in front of them, and they were not aware of it.


    Mu Qing took out the forbidden bottle from the black hole space and put it in his arms.


    If Wan Ke has other thoughts or wants to do harm to him, the only thing Mu Qing can resist is to ban bottles on this day.


    Tianjin bottle is made by those powerful people in the ancient fairyland. It is branded with nine words of truth and sealed with the body of evil god.


    The body of the evil god is actually the body of the Holy Spirit!


    Since Tianjin bottle can suppress evil god, it should also be able to deal with Wanke.


    "Right here!" Wanke took a deep breath.


    He and Mu Qing came to a valley on the island.


    Before he got close, Mu Qing felt a wave of spatial fluctuation.


    They were on the top of the valley, looking into it.


    In the center of the valley, there is an array inlaid with a golden nucleus. With the influx of energy around, the space transmission array is triggered, opening a space channel, in which a famous emperor of heaven comes out and carries a lot of resources from his own world.


    "That''s the space teleportation array, surrounded by two lower emperors and 50 heavenly emperors." Wan Ke swept by and knew the strength and number of all opponents in the valley.


    Mu Qing has been paying part of her attention to Wan Ke. She once again finds that Wan Ke''s spirit power is mixed with a breath of Holy Spirit!


    This time, he completely affirmed the identity of Vanke''s holy spirit, and the other side was pretending all the time!


    However, Mu Qing deliberately keeps his expression calm, and now he still needs to rely on Wan Ke''s strength to leave heaven.


    "It''s not too late, do it!"


    Wan Ke drank a low voice, followed by his hands, an invisible border enveloped the valley.


    Almost in an instant, he and Mu Qing turned into two shadows and rushed out.


    "Enemy attack!"


    In the valley, the pupils of the two emperors shrank, and they felt a breath of terror enveloped them. They were shocked and cried out.


    But almost in an instant, Wan Ke was in the air, the Tao on his body was revealed, and the fifty upper roads were burning into flames.


    The fierce awn in his eyes flashed by and raised his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The boundless flame almost penetrates like a beam of light. This is the flame of the upper Tao, which is extremely terrible.


    "Bang!"


    A lower emperor''s head was pierced directly by a finger, and the flame spread. His whole body was scorched and his spirit was destroyed.


    Even the space rings and bracelets on his body broke under this flame. The space power inside collapsed, and a large number of objects burst out, including many good things, and even high-grade divine stone veins.


    However, all this was burned by the fire of Tao Ze, and the high-level divine stone vein even became the fuel of the fire of Tao Ze.


    Another inferior emperor looked frightened. He realized that his opponent''s strength was not what they could resist. Now it was impossible for him to escape. He gritted his teeth and tried to resist the fear in his heart. He took out the communication symbol and wanted to contact the high level of heaven.


    Unfortunately, Wan Ke had already set up a border before his hand, and the message could not be delivered.


    "Bang!"


    Wanke is another point, endless flame shrouded, the power of terror will be the next emperor''s body pierced.


    He didn''t take back his power. The flame of Tao was almost turned into a sea of fire and spread around.


    Where are the opponents of this flame? If they touch it, they will die. For a moment, they scream incessantly.


    In the blink of an eye, all the heavenly kings fell under the fire of daoze!Now he doesn''t need Mu Qing''s hand. He''s quick in the eye and quick in the hand. He also uses the power of black hole.


    These emperors come from the headquarters of the heaven. Their space bracelets and rings, as well as their own emperor world, are full of resources.


    Although most of the resources are burned up by the fire of daoze, Mu Qing has gained a lot.


    Four high grade Shenshi veins!


    Ten thousand fairies!


    Xuantian danwan!


    Four immortal swords of the upper emperor level!


    Mu Qing quickly put these materials into the black hole space. In a flash of thought, these materials are shrouded by the black hole and stored in the black hole space, which is quite convenient.


    He looked around and sighed. Most of the materials were burned up by the fire of daoze. Wan Ke was preoccupied with occupying the space transmission array quickly, but didn''t want to capture these resources in the past.


    What Mu Qing got is only the tip of the iceberg, but the harvest is still huge!


    The high-level Shenshi vein is equivalent to the value of the imperial vessel. It has got four at once. Huitian Xiandan is a kind of therapeutic pill, totally ten thousand pills. Xuantian Dan is the pill that Wan Ke swallowed before, which contains pure energy, also ten thousand pills!


    In addition, there are four superior emperor level immortal swords. Although Mu Qing''s current strength is unlikely to be able to motivate them, they can be used to urge the immortal killing sword array. Just four immortal swords, with the superior emperor level rank, can make the immortal killing sword wield amazing power!


    A trace of regret flashed in Mu Qing''s eyes. He saw hundreds of thousands of elixirs burned into ashes by the way.


    At the same time, he was also shocked by the inside information of heaven. This is just a batch of materials, but there are so many materials. If a war comes down, how much resources should be spent?


    "Next, it''s up to you. My border will be maintained, but once the people outside find out, the border won''t last long!"


    Wan Ke said in a deep voice. He waved his hand and a blue light appeared. It turned out to be the second holy wood puppet!


    Mu Qing looked at him in surprise. He thought that this guy''s position in the Holy Spirit universe was unusual. He had two holy wooden puppets!


    You know, MuQing had seen the strength of the holy wood puppet before, and it had the power of the upper ten levels. In addition, the Holy tree made of Holy Spirit came from the universe. It was hard enough to withstand the bombardment of the great emperor.


    Wan Ke activated the second holy wooden puppet, and suddenly a strong breath rose from the emperor to the top ten!


    This breath didn''t rush out of the border. The strong people outside didn''t know it at present.


    "Holy wood puppet is not a living thing after all. It''s impossible to stop all the opponents. The rest of the people depend on you!" Wan Ke took a deep look at Mu Qing, and a strange light appeared in his eyes

 Chapter 878

    Wan Ke is holding the golden crystal nucleus. He doesn''t know what secret he has inspired. He makes the golden crystal nucleus in his hand resonate with the golden crystal nucleus in the space transmission array.


    He sat in front of the space transmission array, relying on the resonance of two gold grade crystal nuclei, making space marks.


    He is changing the direction of the space transmission array, so that the space channel inside will be changed to the center of the sea of solitude!


    On Wan Ke''s body, one by one, a hundred!


    What he perceives is the flame path, and the 100 flame paths show that he has reached the limit of the upper ten levels. The next step is to merge the 100 flame paths into one extreme path!


    Of course, Vanke''s real identity is the Holy Spirit, and the other party''s Tao is all disguised.


    Wan Ke put all his mind on the space transmission array in front of him, while Mu Qing glanced at the holy wood puppet.


    No wonder Wan Ke said that all the great emperors here were dealt with by him. With the strength of holy wood puppets, he could stop all the great emperors.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the sea, the ancient fairyland.


    The ancient fairyland, like the heaven, was based on islands, while the center of the jimie sea was the battlefield.


    On the central island of the ancient fairyland, a dignified middle-aged man sits in the air, surrounded by lightning.


    Suddenly, he suddenly stood up, his eyes like lightning, penetrating into the void in the distance.


    This man is the punishment of heaven.


    Heaven''s punishment is in charge of the endless thunder disaster. It was originally the supreme. However, in an accident, it turned out to be a skeleton, and its strength was greatly damaged.


    Today, with the help of the ancient fairyland, heaven''s punishment has been restored to the body, and there are hundreds of ways around the body. The supreme thunder is revealed, even the tenth level of the great emperor!


    "Earlier, there was news that I had to go to the center of jimie sea to meet him. It was said that Mu Qing was also there. How did he appear in Tianting?"


    Heaven''s punishment whispers.


    He guarded the central island of the ancient fairyland territory, one is to restore strength, the other is to try to return to the supreme.


    Unfortunately, the supreme realm is the top of the universe, the highest place of the pyramid.


    Even though the punishment of heaven once set foot in the supreme realm, it is still very difficult for him to enter the Supreme God again!


    Seeing that he has no hope of regaining his supreme power in a short period of time, he plans to leave for the center of the sea of solitude.


    Although all the leaders of Ningfeng Zhenjun went there to meet them, there were many strong people in the heaven. He should be able to help.


    If only to meet Wan Ke, he would not go, but according to the message, Wan Ke met Mu Qing!


    He doesn''t know why Mu Qing appears in the territory of heaven, but since the other side appears in the sea of solitude, he has to start, go to meet and save the other side''s life.


    In the ancient fairyland, only a few high-level officials knew that Mu Qing was carrying a forbidden bottle. Because of this, Ning fengzhenjun and other people would be ready to meet Mu Qing in the middle of the lonely sea.


    Now most people in the ancient fairyland only know that a strong man sneaked into the ancient fairyland and stole the forbidden bottle, which is suspected to be a strong man in the Holy Spirit universe.


    In fact, Tianjin bottle was stolen by Tianjin.


    All this is to hide, because the most powerful once felt a breath of the Holy Spirit in the ancient fairyland. It is speculated that the spirit of the universe may have mixed into the ancient fairyland.


    However the other party hides extremely deep, even if is the ancient immortal world supreme all has no way to probe out.


    As the guardian of the entrance to the ancient fairyland, Tianjian volunteered to hide his identity and steal the Tianjin bottle.


    The high level of the ancient fairyland speculated that the Holy Spirit universe wanted to recapture the evil god, so the heavenly punishment stole the forbidden bottle and gave it to Mu Qing.


    Heaven punishment finds that Mu Qing has an ancient tree of life. With the power of the ancient tree of life, it can completely cover up the breath of Tianjin bottle. If the body of evil god in Tianjin bottle wants to jump out, it will also be suppressed by the ancient tree of life, which is a double insurance!


    The ancient fairyland never intended to completely seal the ghost of the evil god, because when the evil god was suppressed, although the body of the evil god was sealed in the heaven forbidding bottle, the soul was fragmented, some of them remained in the body and were sealed together, and other ghosts scattered all over the universe and were hard to find.


    The high level of the ancient fairyland knew that the evil god was not so easy to die, and the ghost would come back to life sooner or later!


    However, even if the evil god resurrects, it is impossible to have the supreme power immediately, as long as the other party does not get the body!


    Heavenly punishment drives a silver sword and flies towards the middle of the sea of solitude at a very fast speed.He has no gold grade crystal nucleus, so he can only use the long sword refined with silver grade crystal nucleus to fight in the sea of extinction.


    Wan Ke''s gold grade crystal nucleus was not given by the ancient fairyland, but obtained by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    A medium-sized island near central Tianting island.


    There is a space transmission array on this island, which connects with the headquarters of Tianting and is specialized in transportation resources.


    On the island, three superior emperors were practicing, but they were soon awakened by their subordinates.


    "Three adults, I haven''t seen the transportation resources from the other side of the space transmission array for a long time. I went to explore with doubts and found that there is a border covering the space transmission array!" One of the next great emperors came in a hurry and called out.


    He didn''t make his own decision. When he found something wrong, he immediately came to inform the three people in front of him.


    "What?! Is the space transport array covered by a boundary


    Three people suddenly stand up, pupil contraction.


    These three people are the lower level of the upper emperor, a fifth level, two fourth level.


    After hearing this, they immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. This space transmission array is very important. The large amount of resources transported by the space transmission array gives Tianting a lot of advantages in the battle with the ancient fairyland.


    Immediately, the three men set out to the valley where the teleport array was located, trying to find out what was going on in the highland.


    Along with them are eight lower emperors and a hundred powerful gods.


    Originally, there were ten lower emperors, two of them guarding the space transmission array. As a result, they were killed by Wan Ke for the first time!


    "This border..."


    When all the people in the heaven came to the valley, the three upper emperors were surprised. At a glance, they saw that the master who arranged the boundary was very powerful and above them.


    "Do it!"


    The great emperor of the upper five levels murmured, and his fifty ways emerged, then evolved into a vast sword Qi, and went to the border.


    Next to the two upper level of the fourth emperor also in the first time shot, the road is obvious, sword light Chongxiao, huff and puff cold awn.


    There are many Fairies in Tianting sword, many of them take the Dao of sword, and the Dao of understanding is also related to sword.


    Click!


    The border under Wan Ke''s arrangement is mainly a hidden fighting atmosphere. Its defense is not weak, but it can''t withstand the bombardment of the three upper emperors. Under the pouring of sword Qi, cracks appear.


    Within the border, Mu Qing''s death magic sword appears in his hand and is ready for battle.


    "Click!"


    A strong breath swept from the border broken!


    Almost at the same time, the holy wood puppet and Mu Qing move, one punch and one knife, sweeping away

 Chapter 879

    The people in the heaven just broke through the barrier and strode into it. The body of the leader, the fifth level emperor, was shocked and a chill came up on his back.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noise spread out, holy wood puppet''s speed is amazing, a blow will fly out!


    Although there is no rule of Tao in the holy wood puppet, its power is not small. It contains great energy in its body. It blows away with one blow, and the blazing light spreads all over the world.


    The energy explosion, just like the sun, burst out a blazing wave. The upper five level emperor was the first to bear the brunt. It was like being hit by a huge mountain, coughing up blood and flying out, and several of his Tao were broken!


    "Top ten levels?"


    All the people in the heaven exclaimed in horror.


    They know that the strength of the master who arranges the border must be higher than them, but they didn''t expect that the strength would reach this level. They even have the cultivation realm of the upper ten levels!


    "No! It''s a puppet


    A superior emperor''s eyes twinkled, and found that he was a puppet to attack them. If there was no Tao around him, he would manifest, but he could burst out the power of the superior ten levels.


    "Ah, ah!"


    On the other hand, Mu Qing''s death magic sword, which gathered the terrible power of death and evil spirit, abruptly split the peak of a God Emperor in the heaven into two, and blood splashed on the spot!


    Many great emperors noticed the peak of the emperor here. The more they saw it, the more familiar they were, and they were surprised.


    "It''s Mu Qing!"


    People exclaimed that as an important wanted object in heaven, Mu Qing must be known by all the powerful people in the realm of the great emperor.


    Looking at the far side of the space transmission array, a figure is sitting, holding a golden core, making a mark on the space transmission array, distorting the direction of the space transmission array with special means!


    "Wanke


    At this time, the great emperors realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The traitors Wan Ke and Mu Qing have been making a lot of noise in the heaven recently. They don''t know how many strong men want to catch them.


    However, they just got the news that Wan Ke had appeared in stronghold 1086, which was far away from here. Due to the influence of the power of annihilating the sea, even the most powerful emperor would take a certain amount of time.


    "Why are they here?" Several great emperors had a bad feeling.


    "Stop him


    The injured upper five level emperor quickly cheered.


    Although he was puzzled why Wan Ke and Mu Qing appeared here, it was obvious that Wan Ke was doing something about the space transmission array.


    All the emperors present are not idiots. The news from the site 1086 said that Wan Ke had appeared and attracted the Zhentian emperor. Now Wan Ke and Mu Qing suddenly appeared here. It''s no coincidence!


    At that moment, eight great emperors and one hundred great emperors joined hands. The power was vast and the world changed color. One great emperor''s world was dazzling and filled with the sky. The eight great emperors were full of Dao. The sword was flying into the sky, the fire was all over the sky, and the sword spirit was wanton


    Wan Ke sat in front of the space transmission array, motionless. His expression was quite calm, Don''t worry, use the power of gold grade crystal nucleus, make a space mark, and sink into the space transmission array.


    When many strong men in the heaven launched an offensive, the holy wood puppets showed amazing power, turned into a shadow, defeated the eight emperors with one enemy.


    The eight great emperors all flew upside down and looked frightened. Only at this time did they realize how far away they were from the top ten!


    Of course, if it was Wan Ke himself, I''m afraid some of the eight people would have died.


    However, the holy wood puppet has no intelligence after all. It can only fight according to its instinct and can''t even use its magic power. Even if its strength is quite high, it can''t kill any of the eight emperors.


    "This guy is just a puppet! Bypass it and attack Vanke directly A superior emperor cried.


    They also found the weakness, lack of intelligence and inflexibility of the puppet.


    However, they don''t underestimate that the holy wood puppet has the strength of the top ten!


    The upper five level emperor''s figure flashed and rushed directly to Wan Ke.


    His eyes filled with a trace of murder, although Wan Ke is the emperor of the upper ten levels, but now Wan Ke is sitting in front of the space transmission array, obviously has no power to fight back, maybe he can take the opportunity to kill Wan Ke!


    Unfortunately, the next moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, that terrible as the sun''s fist, suddenly fell on his chest."Bang!"


    It''s not just a slight injury. All the Tao on this person''s body are broken, his chest is sunken, and the blood gushes out and is directly smashed out.


    "Brother Lin!"


    The other two emperors exclaimed, with worried eyes.


    The other side, as their strongest, was directly injured by the holy wood puppet, and broke all the rules with one blow, dying.


    Now, the people finally wake up, they are too careless!


    He thought that Shengmu puppet was only a puppet after all, so he wanted to entangle with the magic method, and then let the emperor of the upper five levels stop Wanke.


    Who would have thought that the strength of the holy wood puppets was far beyond their imagination. Under the outbreak of power, they severely damaged an upper five level emperor.


    This loss of the strongest fighting power, so that several other emperors feel palpitation.


    Single to single, holy wood puppets can absolutely easily defeat them!


    However, due to the influence of the solitude sea, it is impossible to move space without gold level crystal nucleus. If we do not work together to deal with the holy wood puppet, we will think that we have just been rushed out of the encirclement by the holy wood puppet and make a terrible attack on someone.


    "Get in touch with the Zhentian emperor quickly!" Cried one of the great emperors.


    This is to say to the top 100 gods of the same trade.


    Their original eight emperors were not necessarily the opponents of holy wood puppets. Although the other side had no intelligence, their strength was too high!


    Now their seven great emperors join hands and devote themselves to the battle, only then can they manage to deal with the holy wood puppets.


    Wan Ke is doing something next to the space transmission array, or he wants to escape by relying on the transmission array. He must inform other experts in the heaven to come as soon as possible!


    As a matter of fact, there are many strong people in heaven. However, the sea is so special that they don''t want to support so quickly.


    In addition, Wan Ke had just been exposed in the outer area, and almost all the strong men in the heaven gathered in the outer area. After that, the ancient fairyland launched a fierce attack in the middle of the lonely sea, and the heaven also needed to send a large number of strong men to meet the enemy.


    This leads to the fact that the island where the space transmission array is located is only guarded by these emperors, and its strength is relatively weak.


    I don''t think anyone will rush into the heaven.


    "Contact Zhentian emperor!"


    Immediately, more than a dozen celestial emperors took out the communication runes in an attempt to contact the high level of the heavenly court, that is, the Zhentian emperor who is now going to the site 1086.


    Although they are all the highest accomplishments of the emperor, they are obviously unable to intervene in the battle of the great emperor. The only thing they can help now is to inform the Zhentian emperor of what happened here.


    However, just at this time, the emperor of heaven who took out the communication runes suddenly found that there were ripples in the void on his chest, and golden lotus flowers emerged.


    The beauty of the golden lotus is haunting, as if it has an inexplicable attraction that people can''t help touching.


    Wisps of bright light bloom from the golden lotus, followed by the extreme energy of terror.


    "Boom!"


    Golden lotus blossoms burst open

 Chapter 880

    One after another scream came out, and the Golden Lotus exploded, directly killing the emperor who tried to use the communication Rune!


    The emperor''s faces were shocked, and even the emperors who were fighting with the holy wood puppets also looked sideways.


    I saw Mu Qingkou chanting the Buddha''s mantra, and there was a golden lotus blooming in the void.


    Mu Qing''s opponent is the top 100 emperors from heaven!


    No one who can reach the peak of the emperor is weak. As a member of heaven, his fighting power is much more powerful than that of the top race.


    Unfortunately, they met Mu Qing!


    Even in the heaven, there are few people who are evil and arrogant.


    Although Mu Qing''s limitless lotus mantra is mainly used to suppress the influence of evil spirits on him, its power is not bad under the urge.


    As soon as he picked up his eyebrows, even though he took back the limitless Buddha lotus mantra, the golden lotus flowers withered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    By using the infinite Buddha lotus mantra, the ghost of the evil god in the evil spirit began to move. In desperation, he had to continue to suppress the ghost with this magic power!


    "Take this guy! He''s on the same level as us. He can''t be the opponent of so many of us! "


    In the crowd, I don''t know who is shouting.


    All of a sudden, there are more than 80 remaining emperor peak, each control emperor world, to kill Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed fiercely. He had been practicing the secret scroll for a short time, but he was not without strength.


    He didn''t concentrate on practicing the supernatural powers in the secret scroll of super life, but he wanted to major in the supernatural powers related to the power of death after reaching the realm of the great emperor!


    Mu Qing murmured, but he strode away. Behind him, an evil God appeared, with blood red armor, ferocious mask and dark horns!


    The air of black and red permeates all around, in front of these emperor peaks, or fear, or anger, or sadness!


    All of a sudden, the power of evil god shrouded the more than 80 heavenly emperors, and magnified their inner emotions.


    Once the negative emotion is aroused, there will be a flaw!


    I saw Mu Qing summon the evil spirit roar, rolling negative power shrouded away.


    An emperor of heaven screamed and died.


    Another emperor was unconscious, his body decayed and turned into ashes.


    There are a few people, corpse gas into the body, directly become the emperor living corpse, to the side of the companion.


    Not practicing supernatural power, only relying on the evil spirit, but can do so!


    Mu Qing strides among these celestial emperors. He has a magic knife in his hand and the power of death. When he waves his hand and cuts it, the world of one celestial emperor is broken and the body and soul of his master are destroyed.


    A lot of heavenly powers were used to attack and kill Mu Qing.


    Jian Mang, Xian Guang, and beast shadow are superposed together to create an amazing power.


    However, as soon as these supernatural powers enter Mu Qing''s side, the space around him is distorted, and all the energy and light are engulfed by the power of the black hole and transferred to the void!


    "What doesn''t work?" Some people''s eyes widened and felt incredible.


    Mu Qing seems to be surrounded by a group of invisible star giants, all attacks have been swallowed!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Mu Qing chuckles. After practicing the secret art of black hole, he is gradually proficient in using the power of black hole.


    In the past, he used the power of black hole to gather a black robe, and he could devour the magic power of the enemy, but his technique was crude and clumsy.


    Now he has built up his black hole constitution. His mind moves. All his powers are in nothingness!


    "Poop


    Several celestial emperors approached Mu Qing as quickly as they could. They thought that since the magic power didn''t work, they would fight close to each other. As a result, they swayed and grabbed the ground with their heads.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with moonlight, and the moon god''s dream swept away. One by one, the emperor of heaven entered the dream, and the spirit broke up in silence!


    Such means, in the eyes of others, can be called evil!


    What do not do, but kill in invisible, this is too abnormal!


    Mu Qing frowned and was not satisfied with the efficiency. He waved his hand and a black hole emerged. A figure strode out of the black hole. In an instant, the devil was powerful.


    The dark and evil Qi spreads out like a vast ocean. The body''s hand opens, and the death sword trembles slightly. It turns into a black light and appears in its palm.


    Controlling the noumenon with parasitic soul species can only exert 80% of its power, but the noumenon is invincible, and it is easy to slaughter the same level!"Separation?" The people in Tianting were stunned, and then immediately responded that this second Mu Qing was not an ordinary person, and his breath was much more terrible.


    His face is expressionless, his eyes are blank, and his body is full of magic. With a wave of his big hand, the black light spreads.


    Endless darkness!


    The darkness enveloped all the heavenly kings, and they were terrified to find that they were deprived of their senses, that any light was swallowed, and that the power of the spirit had no effect.


    Mu Qing''s mouth tilted slightly, urging the evil spirit to magnify the panic in the hearts of these heavenly emperors.


    "Poof!"


    The emperors could not see around at all, but Mu Qing and noumenon had no influence. Noumenon killed the two emperors with one knife.


    Behind the noumenon, there is an ancient tree shadow, which absorbs the power of death and pours into the magic sword of death!


    Before the great emperor, Mu Qing could only rely on the power of the ancient tree of death to absorb the power of death to refine the magic sword.


    "With my current strength, I may be able to compete with the lower Emperor..." Mu Qing estimated in his heart that he cooperated with the noumenon, and the emperor of heaven was not an opponent at all.


    Endless darkness is a magic skill. You have to confess your soul.


    The magic skill created by Mu Qing himself is to steal heaven and change the sun. Although it''s wonderful, he has no fighting ability.


    However, before Bai duanhun died, he changed his magic power for magic power and stole the endless darkness created by Bai duanhun.


    It''s really terrible to show it now. A black light covers all enemies and deprives them of all perception.


    The body is walking in the dark with a Death Magic knife. Every time a knife is cut out, a Heavenly Emperor is killed, and the world of the Heavenly Emperor is broken!


    This endless dark magic skill is tailor-made for assassins!


    "If I have higher cultivation and more understanding, why should I change the supernatural powers? You can steal it directly! " Mu Qing sighed.


    Exchanging magic power for magic power can reduce the consumption of stealing the day.


    However, if he has a deeper understanding of the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun, he will have to pay any price, or condense a cloud of air, and then he can steal the other person''s magic power.


    Now Mu Qing, is far from this point!


    "Ah, ah


    The screams continued.


    Endless darkness with the evil spirit, so that this group of emperor of heaven has no power to fight back.


    If it''s normal, they can try to break the boundless darkness, but now their inner fear and horror are constantly magnified and greatly affected. If they are not careful, they will be pulled into the moon god''s dream by Mu Qing, and the spirit will disappear!


    In a short period of time, all the 100 heavenly emperors were slaughtered

 Chapter 881

    Mu Qing''s Noumenon stands in the center of many celestial emperor corpses, behind which is the virtual shadow of an ancient tree. After a few breath, he absorbs the death power of the corpses around him.


    At this time, a strong breath from the distance came at a very fast speed!


    "What happened?"


    A superior emperor shouts, and suddenly sees Wan Ke and Mu Qing on the other side of the space transmission array.


    He was shocked. Why are these two people here?


    There is a high-level emperor and five lower emperors!


    They''re from central island.


    Most of the strong men in the central island followed Zhentian emperor to the 1086 stronghold, and there were not many left.


    But these emperors felt the wave of battle coming here, and they were surprised, so they came here.


    Who ever thought that there were two unexpected people here!


    "Help me to wait as soon as possible!" See someone reinforcement, deal with the seven great emperors of the holy wood puppet quickly cried.


    The holy wood puppet is one against seven and never loses.


    Suddenly, the five great emperors directly joined the battle and fought against the holy wood puppets.


    Although the strength of the great emperor on the spot is not as good as that of the holy wood puppet, there are so many people. It is still possible to deal with a puppet.


    The high-level emperor noticed that something was wrong, so he contacted Zhentian emperor with the communication rune, and then joined the battlefield.


    This superior great emperor''s cultivation level has reached the eighth level. Although he is not as good as the holy wood puppet, he is not so bad. Cooperating with the other twelve great emperors, he can be regarded as suppressing the holy wood puppet.


    "You go and catch Mu Qing and Wan Ke!" The high-level emperor glanced aside and ordered a low-level emperor to deal with Mu Qing and Wan Ke.


    Although Wan Ke was in the upper ten levels, he obviously didn''t have the power to fight back. A lower level emperor was enough!


    This time, the holy wood puppet was completely entangled, and there was no way to free his hand for the next emperor.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing felt a chill coming up from his back. His eyes were fixed. He immediately pushed the black hole constitution to the extreme and flashed to the side.


    Boom!


    Ten roads turn into big fingerprints and crush them down!


    The opponent''s goal is noumenon. This palm directly rolls into the ground together with noumenon and makes a big hole.


    As the energy wave spreads, the black hole forces around Mu Qing emerge and devour them.


    With a frown, he thought that there was a holy wooden puppet to stop the emperor. He only needed to deal with other emperors.


    But don''t want to, now is a group of great emperor to come, even a great emperor to his hand!


    The body is hurt, but it''s not too serious. I think the opponent''s strength is not strong, so he should be a second-order inferior emperor.


    "Well?"


    Taiyan was stunned. His cultivation realm was relatively weak among the great emperors. He had eighteen principles, and he didn''t even touch the top of the second level.


    But he is also a great emperor, with excellent talent. Among the great emperors in heaven, he is very young, and his strength is much better than that of the same level.


    Taiyan slaps Mu Qing, only to find that she just injured him.


    This made him very surprised. He could have killed a hundred and eighty emperor peaks with his hand just now!


    "Die


    The body turned over and rushed out from the big pit where the palm print was blown out. The clothes were broken and the blood was flowing on the body, but it was not badly damaged. The death knife in the hand cut directly out.


    When Taiyan saw this, all the 18 ways on her body were revealed, and the cold and frosty air swept all around her.


    He was surprised at the defensive power and physical strength of Mu Qing, so he exerted all his strength this time.


    "Dark cold sky palm!"


    Taiyan''s hand turned is a palm, which is a powerful celestial magic power, belonging to the category of emperor level magic power.


    Frost palmprint blocks out the sky and the sun, directly defeats the sword awn cut by Mu Qing''s body, and shoots the body into the ground again!


    You can see that there is a big pit in the shape of a palm, in which Mu Qing''s body is bleeding.


    The left hand of the noumenon was broken, but for Mu Qing, now he controls the noumenon with the power of parasitic soul, but there is no pain.


    "So hard?" Taiyan was completely shocked this time.He extremely doubted whether the present MuQing was the realm of the emperor''s peak. He had never seen a emperor''s peak face to face with a great emperor!


    Taiyan uses two moves in total, but she doesn''t deliberately keep her hand. As a result, although Mu Qing has broken an arm, she is not seriously injured.


    He''s a great emperor, but he can''t hurt a divine peak by two moves. If it''s spread, where will his face go?


    "The frost is really broken!"


    Taiyan directly exerts the magic power of pressing the bottom of the box, and all the 18 paths show up as ice dragons. A breath of suffocating frost spreads!


    Eighteen ice dragons roared down, lifelike, huge body almost filled the sky!


    "Black winged devil!"


    Naturally, Mu Qing would not wait to die. His broken arm made a clear sound. In the blink of an eye, he recovered to his original state. Then, a series of evil Qi rushed out and turned into endless dark power, wrapping his body.


    The power of darkness turns into rain and falls from the sky. The dark power completely envelops Mu Qing''s body and condenses into a pair of big black wings. The complex and mysterious lines imprint his whole body.


    This is the means that Bai duanhun once used!


    The magic skill of endless darkness is amazing. It belongs to the magic skill of fighting.


    The common use of this magic skill is to pull the opponent into endless darkness, which is quite powerful with assassination.


    But in fact, the endless darkness is really divided into two stages!


    The first stage is the first liberation, and the second stage is the second liberation.


    The first liberation of the black winged devil, not only does not let the body more powerful, but also has an amazing speed!


    Originally, Mu Qing''s body was quite terrible, comparable to that of the lower emperor. It was just like this that he could carry Tai Yan''s attack and only suffered some minor injuries.


    And now, his powerful body with the black winged devil, is further strengthened!


    Above the sky, black rain falls on the ground, eroding out a void.


    The terrible momentum erupted from the body, and the overwhelming pressure was like a storm, blowing around with the black raindrops.


    Taiyan''s pupils shrink. He feels palpitations and threats from Mu Qing.


    His face became serious, and he no longer looked down upon Mu Qing.


    The other side''s momentum doesn''t seem to be what a divine emperor can have. He must take it seriously, otherwise he will be killed instead of defeated

 Chapter 882

    "Right now!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed, and he found the right time to summon the evil spirit and urge it with all his strength!


    Blood red light into ripples, spread away!


    Although let the noumenon fight against Taiyan, Mu Qing, the body of the Holy Spirit, is not idle.


    Now, Mu Qing has not practiced the supernatural power of super life secret scroll in depth, and there are few means, but for Mu Qing, the most important role of the body of the Holy Spirit is to assist!


    To control the body with parasitic soul species can only display 80% of the strength of the body, but it is enough.


    With the assistance of the body of the Holy Spirit, even the great emperor can defeat them!


    Even killing!


    Taiyan drives the ice dragon, only listening to the earth shaking sound of the dragon, and the ice dragons roar toward Mu Qing.


    There are 18 ice dragons, all of which are transformed by Tao. Although they are only the lower Tao, the ice dragons derived from them are much more powerful than the imperial artifact!


    But at this time, Taiyan''s body trembled and her eyes were dull. He had two breaths of stagnation!


    Mu Qing seizes this opportunity and cuts out the death sword in his hand.


    "Click!"


    Bleak meaning emerge, dim yellow Ze condensed into knife light, the virtual shadow scene of the gods falling in the surrounding continuous blooming.


    Dusk knife light tears the space, and there is the power of death winding on it, directly cutting an ice dragon in half!


    At this time, Taiyan woke up, but did not respond, his heart and inexplicably Teng a burst of fear, I do not know why, he did not dare at this time to Mu Qing!


    "Black flash!"


    When Mu Qing turned into a black winged demon, black power gathered at his fingertips to form a black energy ball.


    The next moment, a black light beam suddenly pierced out, this is the black virtual flash that can be cast under the black wing demon state!


    Taiyan felt numb, and he almost instinctively dodged.


    "Poof!"


    Blood light splashes, Taiyan''s left hand is wiped by the black virtual flash, and the hot energy directly wipes out her left hand.


    Taiyan''s pupils contracted, and the power of the black light beam was far beyond his imagination!


    The sharp pain from the broken hand made him realize that Mu Qing was not only physically strong enough to resist his magic power, but also enough to attack and threaten him!


    In particular, the black beam contains a strange power, suppressing his injury, there is no way to recover in a short time.


    Taiyan clenches her teeth. He uses the power of spirit to suppress the influence of Mu Qing.


    Just now, he was too careless. He was affected by Mu Qing''s moon god dream and evil spirit''s emotion, which directly hurt him.


    Now Taiyan mobilizes her spirit power to resist the influence of Mu Qing''s evil spirit, and her fear is immediately eliminated!


    But this is not an expedient measure. His spirit power needs to defend all the time. If he is careless, there will be accidents.


    "Is that it?" Taiyan''s eyes fall on Mu Qing''s spirit.


    The two Mu Qing as like as two peas are alike. He deals with Mu Qing''s noumenon, but he never thought that the spirit of Mu Qing had such a powerful auxiliary function.


    At this time, Taiyan realized that she had to solve one problem first, otherwise they would fall on the spot!


    He took out some Huitian elixir and Xuantian elixir and swallowed them in one breath. Suddenly, the energy in his body and the injury began to recover.


    It is undoubtedly a disgraceful act for a great emperor to take drugs when dealing with the peak of the emperor, but he can''t control so much.


    Taiyan drinks it in a deep voice. Seven ice dragons wrap around her body and rush towards Mu Qing''s spirit. In his eyes, Mu Qing, who plays an auxiliary role, must be very vulnerable.


    The other ten ice dragons roared at Mu Qing.


    "Ice dragon forbidden!"


    Taiyan makes a seal with one hand and suddenly drinks low.


    Ten ice dragons roar and encircle Mu Qing''s body, sending out a terrible frost. In the blink of an eye, they condense the body into an ice sculpture.


    In a flash, he appeared on the top of Mu Qing''s head. With one hand, seven ice dragons danced. This area became an ice cave!


    "Bang!"


    The ice dragon derived from the seven ways gathered a palm and roared on Mu Qing.


    "Click!"There was a big hole in the ground.


    Taiyan''s face sank, because he saw two figures in front of him!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. His body of the Holy Spirit was still injured. He was invaded by the cold air and could not help shivering.


    The figure in front of him is the noumenon of the black winged devil!


    I see that the body is still with ice dregs and frost, but it stands in front of Mu Qing, holding the Death Magic knife to resist Taiyan''s attack.


    There are many injuries and frostbite on the body, but it helps the body of the Holy Spirit resist the deadly attack!


    "When?" Taiyan''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t know when this guy appeared in front of him!


    Looking back, the ten ice dragons have been defeated, and the ten roads are floating in place.


    The speed of the black winged devil is too fast. With the physical strength of Mu Qing, it''s like a nightmare!


    It has to be said that Taiyan''s judgment is correct. Mu Qing, the body of the Holy Spirit, is relatively fragile.


    If it is noumenon, the body is powerful, fast, hard to carry Taiyan''s attack, but there is no serious injury.


    The body of the Holy Spirit, however, is relatively fragile.


    The body of the Holy Spirit is the advanced body of the spirit, which is based on the power of transcendence.


    To some extent, the body of the Holy Spirit''s defense ability is not weak, even can ignore some physical damage, but in the face of the emperor level attack, there is no way.


    If he was hit by Taiyan, he would be seriously injured!


    "Luna dream!"


    Mu Qing instantly exerted all the power of transcendence in her body, and the moonlight in her eyes bloomed, shining to the extreme!


    Taiyan is hit again, and at this time, the black winged demon rushes in front of him. With a knife at dusk, the gods fall!


    The terrible light sweeps out and kills an ice dragon,


    The ice dragon broke and turned back to daoze.


    The black winged devil is another black flash. The dark light beam runs through and contains amazing energy fluctuations!


    Taiyan face a surprised, quickly back, waving between a head of ice dragon whistling away.


    Six ice dragons merge into one, and they also burst out powerful power.


    Boom!


    Like a storm, the aftershocks come and the waves roll.


    Mu Qing was badly injured, but the black winged devil was not much better, and his blood was flowing.


    On the other side, Taiyan''s expression is so gloomy that she almost drips water.


    A large piece of his left chest was wiped off, and the power of the black flash was hard for him to resist. The light of the death knife also made his heart tremble.


    Taiyan can''t imagine why Mu Qing has such a powerful power?


    This is not what the emperor peak can have!


    He recalled his seventeen paths and surrounded his body. He only heard the roar of the dragon and condensed into seventeen ice dragons again!


    Except daoze, which was cut to pieces at the beginning, the others were not damaged.


    A black shadow was fleeting, and in the blink of an eye, the black winged devil appeared in front of him.


    The speed is too fast!


    Taiyan quickly stepped back, immediately shot out, seventeen ice dragons hovering on the palmprint, destroying heaven and earth!


    The cold air swept around, as if to freeze everything.


    Even the black winged devil couldn''t resist the attack, but he was fearless. His death sword burst out the black light that devoured all the light and cut it off!


    "Poof!"


    Taiyan is very dangerous. She is cut across her waist and almost cut off.


    As for the body of the black winged devil, it was completely damaged. One of the big black wings was destroyed and the other turned into ice.


    Taiyan can''t help but show a smile on her face. In front of her, both Mu Qing are badly injured, and he still has some fighting power. He won!


    Not far away, Mu Qing also laughed.


    Taiyan is stunned. Her smile solidifies, but she sees a jade bottle in Mu Qing''s hand. The mouth of the bottle is black. Then there is a bloody light rushing out of the bottle, and a palm rising in the wind.


    With a loud bang, the hand of the evil god rolled down

 Chapter 883

    "Boom!"


    More than a dozen great emperors joined hands, and one of them was a high-level great emperor. Rao spent a lot of time to defeat the holy wood puppet.


    With the last strike of the high-level emperor, the holy wood puppet was torn apart by the powerful fist!


    He was panting and had a lot of injuries.


    Even if the opponent is just a puppet, but the strength is extraordinary strong, they this group of emperors together, also spent so long.


    Before they had a rest for a breath, they suddenly felt a wave of energy that made their hearts tremble. They turned their heads and looked blankly.


    But she saw a huge palm covering the sky and falling down. The space in the palm was crushed. Taiyan couldn''t move, and the seventeen remaining roads on her body cracked.


    "Bang!"


    A mass of blood fog burst open, a second-order emperor, terrified!


    Mu Qing recited the four word mantra, Tianjin jar trembled, and took back the hand of the evil god.


    He glanced at the great emperors next to him and found that they were all shocked.


    Mu Qing didn''t pay attention. He pulled the noumenon into the black hole space, and then a flash appeared beside Wan Ke.


    He has a lot of fighting ability. In order to kill a second-order emperor, he suffered a heavy body injury and suffered a very serious injury.


    After this battle, he probably knew his strength.


    With the help of the body of the Holy Spirit and the powerful fighting ability of the noumenon, it is comparable to the next emperor of the first level. However, it is very dangerous to kill the next emperor of the second level like Taiyan.


    At the critical moment, Mu Qing seizes the opportunity to summon a part of the evil god''s body in the Tianjin bottle to completely kill Taiyan!


    Evil god''s body, even without the spirit, is also quite terrible!


    However, Mu Qing''s strength is low now. All he can do is to use the four character mantra to open the bottle of heaven forbidding bottle, and then use his evil spirit as a medium to exert a small part of the power of the hand of the evil god.


    The power of that palm is probably at the top of the second level!


    If Mu Qing''s cultivation level is improved, he may be able to exert the stronger power of the evil god''s body, but so far, he has been urged to this point at most.


    Moreover, the use of evil spirit body combat is also a last resort, every time there are risks!


    There is a surge of energy in the body of the evil god. Once it resonates with the evil spirit in Mu Qing''s body and breaks through the suppression of the limitless lotus mantra, it will be troublesome.


    "My God! What do I see? That Mu Qing, should be just the peak of the emperor? "


    One of the lower emperors exclaimed, his face full of shock.


    This group of emperors are only now responding.


    They all suspect that they are wrong. Originally, in their imagination, Taiyan should suppress Mu Qing in the blink of an eye, and then disturb Wan Ke.


    But until they have solved the holy wood puppets, Taiyan has not been able to take down the peak of MuQing, or even be killed!


    It''s frightening to them.


    You know, Taiyan''s strength is still on the same level. He is a genius himself. Although he is not as good as Bai duanhun and Tianyin, he is not so bad. He is even faster than Tianyin to break through the great emperor.


    However, Taiyan was killed by a God Emperor!


    If it were for other great emperors, many great emperors in heaven would not be surprised.


    After all, if a conceited figure of the supreme power killed a lower emperor of the top race with the peak of the emperor, they might sigh, but they would not be so surprised.


    But you know, Taiyan is not the emperor of the top race, but the emperor with higher talent in the heaven!


    Mu Qing didn''t look at the emperors, but at Wan Ke with a heavy face.


    "Your puppet has been blown up. If we don''t make this space transmission array well, we will all die!"


    Now the situation is not so good!


    Mu Qing solved all the heavenly emperors, and even killed a lower emperor!


    However, the holy wood puppets could not solve the problems of the many emperors present. When the time came, Wan Ke couldn''t bear it.


    The most important thing is that someone has already used the communication Rune to pass the news here. Hu Zhe, the great emperor of Zhentian, who is the most important emperor of the tenth order, will come at any time.


    With the strength of Zhentian emperor, I''m afraid that even if there is no gold grade crystal nucleus, they can get here in a short time. At that time, he and Wan Ke have no way to escape!"It''s done!"


    All of a sudden, Wan Ke''s eyes opened and closed, Jing mang bloomed, and suddenly stood up, with an amazing momentum.


    There was even a crack on the gold grade crystal nucleus in his hand, which consumed too much energy.


    Wan Ke clenched his teeth, even no longer disguised and hidden, a powerful force of super life swept around him, shaking away those rushing emperors!


    "What power is this?"


    The high-level emperor was also shocked, and his face was surprised that Wan Ke''s power suddenly changed from immortal Qi to a special power.


    Wan Ke''s face is serious. He makes the last space mark and submerges into the transmission array. Suddenly, the space transmission array is shocked and forced to open!


    A space passage appeared in front of them.


    No need for Wan Ke to make it clear that Mu Qing has already gone in directly, even faster than Wan Ke!


    "This guy! So fast Wan Ke couldn''t help cursing, and then rushed in.


    It can be seen that the golden crystal nucleus in the space transmission array is shaking wildly, and the huge energy is escaping.


    The strength of the later emperors was not as good as Wan Ke, but Wan Ke had no time to pay attention to them.


    On the one hand, he spent a lot of energy to modify the space transmission array. On the other hand, the Zhentian emperor will be on the scene at any time, and he can''t even run away at that time. As for Mu Qing, he may even be crushed and run over by the extreme emperor!


    "They must not run away! Chase


    More than a dozen emperors responded quickly, one by one following Mu Qing and Wan Ke, and also rushed into the space channel!


    "Wanke


    Suddenly, a vast voice came, followed by the boundless emperor Wei, such as rolling thunder.


    Time seems to stagnate at this moment, space seems to solidify at this moment!


    It''s just coercion that seems to stop all the time and space in this world. This is the great emperor of the tenth order!


    Zhentian emperor!


    Hu zhe had endless anger in his eyes and roared in his mouth.


    He got the news that there was Wanke on the other side of the 1086 stronghold, so he started immediately. As a result, he went there and killed Wanke, only to find that Wanke was just a puppet. He pretended to be so real that he could hide it from him.


    Hu zhe returned at the first time, got the news again, and came as fast as he could.


    Unfortunately, the special forces in the sea of solitude will not suppress the strength, but will affect the speed.


    Hu zhe doesn''t have gold grade crystal nucleus, so he can''t use space to move on. He can only rely on the objects made of silver grade crystal nucleus to speed.


    When he came, it was too late, MuQing and Wanke had already stepped into the space channel

 Chapter 884

    Zhentian emperor''s strength is really strong, but he did not dare to attack Mu Qing and Wan Ke who entered the space channel.


    His strength is too strong, and this space channel is only supported by the energy of a gold grade crystal nucleus.


    This space channel is not very stable. If Hu zhe starts, I''m afraid this space channel will collapse a lot!


    In desperation, Hu Zhe, the great emperor of Zhentian, resisted his anger, restrained his breath, suppressed his strength, and rushed into the space channel.


    He wants to see the direction of this space passage!


    In the space channel, Mu Qing was the first one to enter. He ignored Wan Ke and burst out all his strength to rush forward.


    He didn''t believe that Vanke, the other party may come from the Holy Spirit of the universe, or one of the hands left behind by the ghost of the evil god!


    However, even if Wan Ke''s modification of the space transmission array consumes a lot of energy, his speed will be much faster than Mu Qing''s. in the blink of an eye, he will soon catch up with Mu Qing.


    Wan Ke doesn''t seem to cover up any more. He tries to catch Mu Qing.


    "You seem to have noticed! Also... After all, I didn''t try to disguise just now. "


    Wan Ke''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and growled: "for the resurrection of the Lord, I can only sacrifice you!"


    Mu Qing''s scalp is numb. He only feels a force covering him. He wants to be completely imprisoned!


    "Wanke!"


    At this time, a roar came, a figure rushed at a very fast speed, and even a threat came like a storm, which defeated Vanke''s power.


    It is Hu Zhe, the great emperor of Zhentian!


    Compared with Mu Qing, Hu zhe hated Wan Ke even more, because Wan Ke used holy wood puppets to do some small tricks and played him!


    It''s a shame. No one can accept it.


    If the traitor Wan Ke escapes in his own hands, it is definitely a stain of Hu zhe!


    Even if the Gufeng emperor knew that MuQing had escaped from him, even if the two sides had equal strength and status, the other side would have to settle with him!


    For his disciples, Gufeng emperor was very protective.


    At the thought of Gufeng emperor, Hu zhe had a headache.


    "Damn it


    On the other hand, Wan Ke could not help cursing. He was about to catch Mu Qing, and finally killed a Zhentian emperor at the critical moment.


    Although Hu zhe only used a momentum to suppress, the gap between the two sides was so different that his power was directly broken.


    Mu Qing''s face was pleasantly surprised. He gritted his teeth and rushed to the front!


    The exit of the space passage is already in front of him!


    Almost in an instant, Mu Qing turned into a dark shadow and rushed out.


    In the middle of jimie sea, this is not a large sea area, but a vast continent!


    On this continent, corpses are everywhere, and rivers are blood red.


    In the middle of the sea, I don''t know how many creatures died and dyed the land red.


    This is the central battlefield!


    Tianting and the ancient fairyland fought here more than once, making it full of rich bloody smell.


    Ordinary people can''t even get close to the battlefield of the central mainland, even the great emperor. Otherwise, if outsiders come here and pick up some booty left over from the battle, it will be enough to make an emperor rich!


    At this moment, on the central battlefield, tens of thousands of gods and emperors are fighting, and tens of thousands of great emperors are in the air. Both sides are supreme forces with almost the same strength.


    I don''t know how many years Tianting and guxianjie have been fighting in the central battlefield for such a long time, but they have not been able to completely occupy the enemy territory.


    As long as either side takes down the central battlefield, they can drive straight into the other side''s territory, even into the enemy''s headquarters!


    In the battle on both sides, the great Emperor didn''t fight. In the endless void, it seems that there is some terror looming. He is the supreme power!


    All of a sudden, a space crack appeared in a mountain in the battlefield, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Almost at the moment when this space crack appeared, two figures from the ancient fairyland came across the sky!


    I''d rather be the real king and heaven''s punishment!


    A strong person of the tenth order of the pole, a person who once reached the supreme tenth order of the pole!


    Even in the battlefield, the polar position seldom takes action, and most of the time he is on the side of control.But at this time, the ancient fairyland took the lead in breaking the rules, and the two powerful poles set out.


    Although I don''t know what Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianjian are going to do, it''s obvious that they won''t sit back and ignore each other, and two figures rush out immediately!


    The bright light of the sword, with boundless sword Qi, cut down, and the sky was split!


    Gufeng emperor came here with a sword.


    He had been in the outer area of the heavenly court before, but now, just as he arrived at the central battlefield, he felt that the two extreme positions of the ancient fairyland had burst out powerful power.


    Gufeng emperor a person a sword, even in front of the two opponents of the same level, the eyes have no fear.


    There''s another one coming to heaven, known as the red sky emperor. Although he can''t compare with the three ten steps, he has stepped into the sixth step, which is a high-level position!


    Red sky emperor is a hot woman, wearing red dress, as hot as flames.


    Ning Feng Zhen Jun and heaven punishment look at each other, ignoring the two guys in front of them. Instead, they look at the cracks in the space.


    Gufeng emperor and red sky emperor frown, don''t understand Ning Feng really Jun two people want to do.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out from the space crack.


    Mu Qing looked around the environment, the world is dark, the strong smell of blood.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he saw Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianjiao, and quickly cried out: "there''s something wrong with Wanke! He comes from another universe, the Holy Spirit universe


    As he said this, he rushed to Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianjian.


    Ning Feng Zhenjun and Tian Fen were moved and digested the information in Mu Qing''s words for the first time.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Ning Fengzhen enveloped Mu Qing and wanted to take him away.


    Now the situation is urgent, the most important thing is to take MuQing!


    However, a touch of Jinghong''s sword smashed the power of Ningfeng Zhenjun.


    Gufeng emperor''s face was expressionless, and his fingers burst out limitless sword Qi, which stopped Ning Fengzhen.


    There are four great emperors gathered here, and no one else dare to get close. No matter the emperor or the lower or upper emperor, they all choose to avoid here.


    "Do you want to start the battle of the pole?" Ning Fengzhen''s eyes narrowed, and heaven''s punishment also sent out a dangerous smell.


    Gufeng emperor was not afraid. He was dressed in white, and his breath was sharp, just like a magic sword!


    "What about provocation? If you want to fight, fight! "


    Mu Qing looked at the four great emperors in front of him. He thought that the secret was not good. These guys confronted each other and didn''t seem to control him.


    Immediately, he dodged. No matter what, he ran to the ancient fairyland first!


    "Wanke! Die


    A figure suddenly burst out of the space crack, followed by another figure with a sense of terror.


    Zhentian emperor''s powerful pressure swept around, his eyes swept around, slightly surprised, did not expect that Wan Ke will change the direction of the space channel, leading to here!


    However, he soon focused on the man who had just run out, turned his hand and gathered a palm. Diwei rolled and shrouded him, and caught him

 Chapter 885

    Somewhere in the central battlefield.


    Five great emperors stand in the sky!


    The red sky emperor was very happy. He thought that she and Gufeng emperor were not the opponents of Ningfeng Zhenjun. After all, her strength was a little worse, and she was the eighth rank.


    But I didn''t expect that in the space passage, Zhentian emperor also came together. This is another strong man of the tenth level in the heaven court besides Gufeng emperor!


    "The Zhentian emperor keeps people under his command!" Yu Guang turns to find that Hu zhe seems to want to kill Wan Ke with a slap, and the Red Emperor quickly stops him.


    Although Hu zhe was full of anger, he still didn''t kill Wan Ke. He gave some face to the red sky emperor, the only woman in heaven.


    "Red sky this female often and Gu Feng this cold male spreads the affair, don''t know is really some relations?" Hu zhe said in his heart that this is the key to his face!


    The immortal sword in the hand of Gufeng emperor trembled and sang.


    "Wan Ke can give it back to you, but Mu Qing, we are going to make a decision in heaven!" Gufeng emperor light way.


    His hand was on the hilt of the sword. It seemed that if the ancient fairyland didn''t agree, he would draw his sword to kill!


    For the strength of Gufeng emperor, Ning fengzhenjun and Tianjian looked at each other.


    They also exude a sense of terror, even if the other side more than a pole, they are not afraid!


    "Well? Looks like I''m not late! "


    At this time, a figure came from the ancient fairyland. It turned out that it was also a great emperor!


    It was a thin, short, middle-aged man with a goatee and a black robe.


    He is the great emperor of heaven!


    The emperor touched his beard and said with a smile, "now the strength of both sides is balanced."


    He''s also the eighth level!


    Unconsciously, the high-level of both sides issued a truce order, tens of thousands of gods and emperors no longer fight, tens of thousands of emperors turned their eyes to this side.


    What kind of lineup is the gathering of six great emperors?


    No matter which one of these six, in the vast universe, can become the top race or the top one!


    And the six great emperors gathered together for a small peak!


    "In the name of the Lord of silence, ask the sea king to fight..."


    At this time, Wan Ke, who was imprisoned by Zhentian emperor, suddenly said something.


    Hu zhe frowned and said that this guy was not honest when he caught him. He just wanted to teach him a lesson, but the next moment he found that the ground began to shake.


    "Be careful!"


    Gufeng gave a low drink.


    The six great emperors, almost coincidentally, retreated towards the back!


    Ning fengzhenjun and Tianjian both explore their hands at the same time to take Mu Qing away.


    The great emperor of Tianlu spilled many talismans, which suddenly turned into thunder, fire, water, frost, meteorite and so on in mid air, and roared to the great emperor of Gufeng.


    With one sword, Gufeng emperor broke through all kinds of methods. The immortal sword was in the air. The sword Qi poured out and chopped everything!


    The sword in his hand has reached the top of the most powerful imperial weapon!


    With a sneer, the Zhentian emperor sacrificed one seal to suppress the heavens. He defeated the two by one, breaking the hand of Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianfu.


    They will never let Gu Xianjie and others take away Mu Qing!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the ground under people''s feet cracked, and the whole central continent seemed to have an earthquake.


    "That''s it!"


    As soon as Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks, he flies away.


    The ground below them completely crumbled, and then a lot of water gushed out.


    The crumbling ground below is like a big hole. The water gushes out and turns into a vast ocean, as if to submerge the whole central continent!


    High level officials of both sides turned pale one after another and gave orders to withdraw.


    Even the great emperor is afraid of the sea, so he can''t touch it!


    The original fighting stopped in the middle of the way, and each withdrew from the central mainland, leaving only a few great emperors, Mu Qing and Wan Ke.


    "Laojun..."


    Emperor Tianlu raised his head and looked into the endless void.


    However, in the endless void, two breaths of terror collided with each other, and even there was a long and narrow crack in the void.In another deep space, the two supremacies started the fight!


    Taishanglaojun is the supreme of the ancient celestial kingdom. He once belonged to heaven. Later, the old emperor disappeared and was suspected to have died. The old emperor and the new Emperor didn''t have the same idea and separated from each other and founded the ancient celestial kingdom.


    The man who fights with Lao Jun is the emperor of heaven!


    The two supreme lords are fighting at this time. Obviously, they will not interfere in their affairs.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, there was something wrong with them.


    It''s nothing if it''s just the sea water pouring back. Each of them has silver level nuclear refining utensils in their hands, which can resist the power of the sea and fly in the air. As long as they are suspended in the air, they don''t have to worry about the threat of the sea water.


    But now, they obviously feel that the special oppressive power of jimie sea is becoming more and more obvious to them. Even if they sacrifice hundreds of objects refined by silver level crystal nucleus, they feel heavy.


    This feeling, as if at any time will fall into the sea!


    "Click!"


    The crystal nucleus under Mu Qing''s feet cracked.


    As soon as his pupil shrinks, he plunges into the silent sea below!


    "Help him!" Wan Ke yelled at the silencing water below.


    As the sea water surges wildly, a huge golden tentacle suddenly rushes out and pulls Mu Qing who is about to fall into the sea.


    Then, a golden light flashed by, but another huge golden tentacle swung by, which broke the power of emperor Zhentian to imprison Wan Ke.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Wan Ke laughed, jumped up and fell on the golden tentacle.


    "Kill the sea beast!"


    The six great emperors present were quite surprised.


    I saw a lot of sea water gushing out of the big hole below. A golden shadow came out of the sea. It turned out to be a golden octopus with the size of 100000 meters!


    The golden and bright tentacles of Octopus stretched out from the bottom of the sea. At first glance, there were at least 100 tentacles!


    The eyes of the golden octopus are very big and shining like the sun.


    He looked at Wan Ke and said, "you are not the real inheritor. You need to go through the test, but you are qualified to call me..."


    When Wan Ke heard the words, he didn''t care at all. At this time, the gold grade crystal nucleus in his hand cracked like a spider''s web and turned into powder.


    With respect on his face, he said, "Lord sea king, please deprive this man of one of his powers and release the trapped ghost!"


    Golden octopus, summoned by Wan Ke, according to some words in Wan Ke''s mouth just now, let people know that this terrible golden Octopus seems to be the king of the sea!


    "Since you call me out, as a half inheritor, you are really qualified to let me do one thing."


    The sea king glanced at Mu Qing and agreed to come down a moment later.


    Immediately, the sea king''s eyes like the sun burst out two eyes and stabbed into Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing''s body can''t move. He is shocked to find that there is a golden lotus in his eyebrow, which is slowly being erased.


    Even the memory of Wuliang Buddha lotus mantra in his mind is slowly disappearing

 Chapter 886

    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted and he couldn''t move. Although the sea king didn''t seem to kill him, he used a special power to deprive him of his inner powers!


    Wan Ke saw this, his face involuntarily emerged a touch of ecstasy.


    Without his explanation, the sea king saw through all the supernatural powers in Mu Qing, and one of them suppressed an evil spirit.


    The sea king immediately knew what Wan Ke wanted!


    The ghost of the evil god contains a strong and huge negative force and evil atmosphere, but the sea king ignored it. What it had to do was to fulfill the requirements of the half inheritor.


    "Stop it!"


    Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianfu directly set off the power of terror and attacked the sea king.


    But a special force swept away from the sea king and resisted the attack of the two great emperors.


    The eyes of several great emperors present were slightly surprised.


    When Haiwang, the golden octopus, appeared, everyone knew that the strength of Haiwang had reached the 10th level!


    However, Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianjian are both very strong. What kind of power does this golden Octopus possess? They even underestimate their attack!


    "It''s no use. In this sea of solitude, even if the 50 extreme positions and the 10th level attack together, they can''t hurt me!"


    The king of the sea laughs. He hardly dies in this sea of extinction. As the king of the sea of extinction, he guards the inheritance of the Lord of extinction and is protected by the whole sea of extinction.


    Even if all the extreme positions in the ancient fairyland and the heavenly court attack it, they will not be able to leave some injuries.


    The only thing that can hurt the sea king is to kill the sea animals in the sea!


    The position of sea king is the result of countless sea animals fighting for each other. Originally, the golden Octopus had only the upper ten levels, but its strength was extremely powerful among many sea animals. After some bloody killing, it won the position of sea king, and even its strength soared to the top ten levels.


    Once you become the king of the sea, you will be protected by the sea of annihilation. Unless a sea beast of the tenth order is born in the sea beast and the golden octopus is killed, it will be the king of the sea until Shouyuan is exhausted!


    However, there are also restrictions. Haiwang can''t fight these people in front of him.


    The golden Octopus glanced at all the people present. There was no hostility in his eyes, because he knew that he could not fight with the people in front of him.


    The sea king is sheltered by the sea, and the sea king is the Lord of the sea!


    Only the Lord of annihilating the sea can command the sea king to kill anyone!


    The reason why the golden Octopus gives a hand to Mu Qing is that Wan Ke is barely the successor of the master of the sea. He is qualified to call him out as the king of the sea, but he is not qualified to let him kill. At most, he can help a little thing.


    Wan Ke''s face was surprised. He didn''t care whether he could control the sea king.


    In the ancient fairyland, Wan Ke was a small ancient fairy with the strength of heaven


    Know one day, the ancient fairy world turbulence, seems to be a big shot!


    It was at that time that a beam of light fell on him. In his mind, there was a blood method called super life and secret volume. At the same time, his body structure was changed into the Holy Spirit.


    Wanke was attracted by powerful forces, he was deeply involved in it, signed a contract with the ghost of evil god, betrayed the ancient fairyland, he only knew to submit to the evil god, the goal was to help the evil god resurrect!


    At that time, the Lord of the ancient fairyland, Lao Jun, together with several friends, suppressed the evil gods and scattered the spirits of each other.


    There are several evil spirits left all over the universe.


    Among them, the ghost of Mu Qing is the most important one. It has been revived for a short time!


    "Click!"


    It''s like the sound of an egg breaking. The sound is very clear. Mu Qing''s magic Rune in the center of her eyebrows is taken away and broken into powder at the next moment.


    Limitless lotus mantra, completely deprived!


    No, it should be said that Mu Qing''s magic power of limitless Buddha lotus mantra has been erased, and his memory has disappeared.


    In a flash, a surge of negative forces burst out from Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, and then his reason was greatly impacted, and all kinds of negative energy gushed out of his pores.


    The black and red air lingers all over the body, the evil spirit emerges behind, and two blood red eyes pierce through the eyes.


    Mu Qing didn''t pay much attention to the suppression of the limitless Buddha lotus mantra. Until now, when his powers were deprived, he was shocked to find that the evil spirits had grown up to such a level unconsciously!Wan Ke was so excited that he cried out: "congratulations on your recovery!"


    He knows the identity of the evil god. The other side unifies the Holy Spirit universe and is the most supreme. There are several of his subordinates.


    When the other party was suppressed by the ancient fairyland, there were several ghosts, which obviously left behind everywhere in the universe.


    Now, he is ahead of the others and recovers the evil god one step at a time. It can be said that he has made a great contribution. Later, he is blessed by the evil god. Not to mention the supreme, he can at least enter the extreme state!


    Mu Qing has been in contact with two followers left by the ghost of the evil god. One is the heart devil of the Buddha. He had hoped to revive the evil god, but he didn''t expect to be put together by Princess Yuehe at the last moment. The other is Wan Ke, half the inheritor of the lonely sea!


    "I didn''t expect that... The inheritor of jimie sea would be him!"


    Ning Fengzhen sighed.


    The three of them attacked, but they could not touch the golden octopus, let alone save Mu Qing!


    The ancient fairyland and heaven know some of the secrets of the sea.


    Outsiders think that this is a useless place, where there is only a dangerous environment, but there is no chance.


    In fact, the heaven and the ancient fairyland all know that this sea of extinction has an ancient origin, and the Lord of the sea of extinction is a supreme one!


    Death is supreme!


    At the beginning of the universe, it was hazy and chaotic, and then countless stars and creatures were born. All the chaos gathered into a place, hidden somewhere in the universe.


    After the chaos dispersed, the living beings began to practice, and then the first Supreme appeared, creating the heaven!


    The old emperor of heaven is the first supreme in the universe, known as the strongest supreme. Unfortunately, he disappeared later, and many people speculated that he was murdered by the new emperor of heaven.


    In the following years, the demons of the universe broke through to the supreme one after another, and one of them, the supreme one, was in control of the power of extinction, which was quite terrifying.


    At that time, most of the creatures in the universe could not see a few, let alone watch the battle of the supreme level.


    The ancient fairyland and heaven set up the battlefield in the sea of nirvana to see if it was the chance to inherit the supreme nirvana

 Chapter 887

    The realm of supremacy can not be broken through in a short time, no matter how talented the demons are.


    For example, heaven''s punishment used to be a supreme one, controlling the power of endless calamities. However, after falling to the supreme emperor, it still failed to strike the supreme realm again after a long time.


    This shows how difficult it is to reach the supreme realm!


    For other supreme, even if they are inherited, they may be able to be invincible at the same level, or they may be able to sing all the way to the great emperor.


    But if you want to reach the top, it still depends on opportunities and talents.


    It''s almost impossible to rely on the supreme inheritance and cultivate to the supreme realm, otherwise the great supreme forces would have a lot of supreme power for a long time.


    But the inheritance of the supreme is different!


    Before the ancient fairyland was separated from the heaven, the whole heaven was powerful. They had contact with the supreme and even knew some secrets!


    The reason why jimie supreme is able to fight against the three supremacies is completely dependent on jimie sea.


    If you give up the sea of silence, the strength of silence supreme can only be regarded as the level of first entering the supreme, even worse.


    However, after owning the sea, the power of the supreme is soaring, which can be called the supreme invincible!


    It can be seen from the golden octopus that as long as it is in the solitude sea, even if it comes to hundreds of the same level and tries its best to kill, it will not suffer much damage. This is the power of the solitude sea!


    The whole sea of annihilation is a supreme weapon!


    No one knows why the nirvana supreme can be so powerful. Every supreme has a supreme weapon. The three supreme who fought against the nirvana supreme had powerful supreme weapons in their hands, but they were defeated.


    At that time, even the emperor of heaven had the idea of seizing the supreme and interrogating his secret!


    The supreme weapon is already of the highest grade, but the sea of silence is too strong, even it has the power of one against three. Many of them speculate that it is possible that the supreme weapon of silence has mastered how to make the supreme weapon break through the limit and grow infinitely!


    Although it seems that jimie supreme has a huge secret, few people give him a hand, because the other side is already invincible. With the supreme tool of jimie sea, you can guarantee that you will not die at all.


    In the end, the king killed the three kings who had fought with him one by one, and captured three pieces of the king''s tools, which showed the power against heaven and made the emperor fear them. No one dares to hit him again!


    These characters should have lived in the universe all the time.


    It''s a pity that in a certain year, jimie supreme searched countless treasures and burned ten top-level sacred stone veins, and even planned to melt three pieces of supreme vessels, so that jimie sea could surpass the limit of supreme vessels and achieve the supreme goal!


    This is no doubt appalling to all the supreme in the world.


    Whether there is a realm above the supreme, even if it is the supreme power, I don''t know!


    It''s the same with the supreme. He doesn''t know how to practice any more. Maybe the supreme is the peak.


    However, he is gifted and has created his own secret method, which can make the supreme weapon grow continuously. Therefore, the idea against heaven came into his mind. He wants to integrate three supreme weapons into the sea of solitude, and make his own supreme weapon, that is, the sea of solitude, transform completely and reach the top of the supreme!


    After all, the power of jimie supreme mainly depends on the supreme weapon of jimie sea, and its combat power is not strong.


    If jimiehai transforms from the supreme weapon to the supreme one, then his strength will also be the supreme one.


    On that day, the sea emerged a round of light shining on most of the universe, like a huge sun!


    No one knows whether the supreme has succeeded or not, but since then, there has been no such person in the universe, leaving only a sea of extinction.


    Later, the supreme came to observe a large number of the sea.


    The Emperor himself did not take away the sea, and he did not know whether the sea had achieved the supreme.


    However, the old emperor found that there was a legacy of the supreme in the sea, and even the supreme could not capture the sea. Only those who really got the inheritance would inherit this terrible sea!


    Ning fengzhenjun and Gu Feng all have complicated eyes, especially Ning fengzhenjun. They have a look of regret in their eyes.


    No one thought that the inheritor of jimie sea would be Wanke, the betrayer of the ancient fairyland!


    Also the traitor of heaven!


    For Wan Ke, the ancient immortal world trained him and let him enter the inner heaven. The heaven did not doubt him, but focused on his cultivation. Now he has the cultivation of the upper ten levels.In the end, however, Vanke was a man of the Holy Spirit universe!


    Although Wanke is only half of the inheritor, he has come into contact with the inheritance, and the chance of getting it is much greater than everyone else.


    "You did a good job..."


    Behind Mu Qing, the evil spirit made a hoarse voice, and he finally recovered completely!


    Now the evil god in blood red armor and ferocious mask is transformed from Mu Qing''s Holy Spirit and has a strong power.


    However, unlike when he first revived in Titan, this time he did not release negative forces.


    Because the evil god knows that these people around are all very powerful, and they are more powerful than the Titans'' so-called eternal emperor!


    The evil god''s eyes swept around, and there was a strong breath of death in his body.


    It''s a negative force he''s good at, the power of death!


    His eyes finally fell on Mu Qing. At this moment, Mu Qing was caught by the golden octopus with his tentacles. Under the influence of strong negative forces, he temporarily lost his mind.


    As soon as the evil god''s eyes brightened, he sent out a wild smile and rushed to Mu Qing.


    He lived in Mu Qing''s body for a long time. He clearly knew that there were many secrets in Mu Qing''s body. Compared with his own body, he longed for Mu Qing''s body more. At that time, he would absorb and refine his supreme body, and his future achievements would be more terrible!


    As for the evil god, the golden Octopus looks away and ignores it. It will not take the initiative to deal with anyone until there is a real inheritor of the lonely sea. Even a semi inheritor like Wanke can only summon it and do a small thing.


    "Yes! Soldier! Fight! The winner! All! Array! Column! front! All right


    On the endless void, a mighty voice exploded, and the nine wheels of the sun burst out piercing golden light.


    Nine days in the sky, but the nine word truth is revealed!


    The face of Ningfeng Zhenjun, Tianfu and Tianlu emperor suddenly appeared a color of ecstasy.


    Lao Jun did it!


    The face of Gufeng emperor and others suddenly changed.


    This strength is too terrible, speak the truth, nine words fall down, any one word is enough to shock and kill a top ten!


    Even the golden octopus with the protection of the lonely sea can''t help shaking. It''s not afraid of any great emperor, but the supreme one is different. Maybe it can ignore the protection of the lonely sea and kill it directly.


    If you insist, the sea king is just a pet of the Lord of the sea. It is absolutely impossible to resist the supreme attack by relying on the protection of the sea!


    Fortunately, the nine word truth is not aimed at it

 Chapter 888

    "Mr. taishanglaojun?"


    The evil god''s body stagnated in mid air, and he had a trace of panic.


    If he was in his heyday, he would not be afraid even in the face of such a supreme king. But now he is just a ghost.


    He is indeed related to the sea of solitude, but he can only be regarded as a half inheritor at most.


    However, half of the inheritors are also qualified for the qualification test. After passing, they are the real inheritors.


    At the moment, the golden Octopus hesitated and said, "as a semi inheritor, you really have the right to let me start the experiment, but now, these guys will also enter. Are you not afraid that the inheritance will be robbed?"


    It''s good for Vanke.


    At any other time, Wanke starts the inheritance experiment. As long as it passes, it will be the next master of the lonely sea!


    But now, if he starts the experiment, everyone in the middle of the sea of solitude will be teleported in.


    How many people are there in the central battlefield? Hundreds of thousands of gods, tens of thousands of great emperors, there are still more than a dozen extreme positions on both sides!


    Although everyone''s strength is suppressed after entering the experiment, who knows who will take away the inheritance of jimiehai?


    Wanke is half a inheritor. Yes, he opened the place of inheritance, but let so many people enter. It''s not sure whether he can get a complete inheritance!


    "No nonsense! Open it now


    Wan Ke''s face was fierce and he roared.


    No matter whether his inheritance will be seized or not, he only knows that when the land of inheritance is opened, the whole power of the solitude sea will be triggered, all the cold power will be suppressed, and the supreme can''t set foot on it, so the evil god crisis can be saved naturally!


    In order to gain strength, Wanke sold himself to the evil god for a long time. If the evil god had an accident, he would not live.


    Golden Octopus see, some helpless, also did not say anything, that pair of huge eyes bloom golden.


    Two dazzling eyes pierced through and hit the ground, where the ground cracked, a large number of silent sea water gushed out, one of the doors emerged.


    That is the entrance to the land of inheritance!


    Then, the whole sea seemed to tremble. There were tsunamis in many places, and the animals came out of the sea with earth shaking roars.


    The sea of solitude gave off a faint luster, and a terrible force swept in an instant.


    At this moment, as long as it is the life on the sea, one''s cultivation is completely suppressed!


    "Why?"


    A voice came from the endless void.


    Taishanglaojun wanted to kill the evil spirits directly, but he didn''t expect that the sea of jimie had changed. As the supreme, he had no way to touch the sea of jimie.


    "Did the death supreme succeed?"


    Another voice came, full of dignity, from the emperor of heaven.


    Tiandi and Laojun stop fighting. Their eyes are like substance, penetrating into the sea of extinction.


    They wanted to enter the sea of solitude, but they were rejected!


    This makes the emperor of heaven doubt. Is it possible that he succeeded in killing the supreme?


    Is it difficult for the present sea of solitude to break away from the supreme vessel and become supreme?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the central battlefield, everyone''s eyes fell on that door.


    That''s the entrance to the land of inheritance!


    The inheritance of jimie sea is in it!


    "Lord! Come to me


    Wanke said quickly.


    The nine suns in mid air did not disappear, but some of them were suppressed. The most important thing was that the speed became extremely slow.


    This gives the evil god a chance!


    The evil god reacted quickly, and a flash appeared beside Vanke.


    Wan Ke''s spirit is a hydra!


    But the evil god gave a grim smile and held the hydra. A huge head appeared on the blood red armor and swallowed the Hydra spirit.


    "Poof!"


    Vanke''s Holy Spirit was easily destroyed and seriously attacked.


    The evil god''s eyes did not fluctuate at all, just like Mu Qing, who was attached to Wan Ke and became the New Holy Spirit of Wan Ke!


    A negative force gushed from Vanke''s body. Although his own holy spirit was destroyed, he got the powerful power of the evil god. He was even able to use the power of death and supernatural power that the evil god was good at!Wanke wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person became evil. With a cruel smile on his face, he appeared in front of the door of the inheritance place and rushed in.


    At this time, the sun of the nine character mantra came slowly, toward Wan Ke''s back.


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of golden tentacles, like whips, abruptly burst the nine rounds of Dayi, and the terrible energy burst out, forming a storm.


    The golden Octopus felt a sharp pain, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    The supreme attack is too powerful.


    Even if the land of inheritance is opened, the power of the sea of annihilation is completely activated, and the supreme attack is suppressed, it still pays the price of dozens of tentacles to intercept it.


    There is no way, it must do so, because it is the king of the sea, loyal to the Lord of the lonely sea, the nine word truth of the sun is about to fall into the inheritance of the door, it can not sit back and ignore.


    If it wasn''t for the sea of solitude, the nine word truth, even one word truth, would not be able to resist!


    Wan Ke was possessed by the evil god and rushed into the place of inheritance. Only in this way can he avoid the attack of the nine character mantra.


    But at this time, Gufeng emperor suddenly looked at the golden octopus and asked, "can we enter the land of inheritance?"


    The golden Octopus gave a positive reply, saying: "yes, as long as the complete inheritor does not appear, then anyone can enter the land of inheritance, who has captured the real inheritance, who is the master of the annihilation sea!"


    "The ability of the semi inheritor is only to call me and have the qualification to open the place of inheritance!"


    It seems to be very easy to speak, whether it is to the ancient fairyland or to the people in the heaven, there is no hostility, there are questions to answer.


    With this remark, even the weak minded Gufeng emperor also appeared a trace of joy.


    If these great emperors enter, won''t they hope to be passed on?


    However, the golden Octopus immediately poured a basin of cold water.


    "Except for the semi inheritors, only the creatures under the great emperor can enter. Those who have reached the realm of the great emperor have gathered the principles of Tao and walked out of their own way. They can no longer take the road of annihilating the Lord of the sea. They will be directly rejected by the place of inheritance!"

 Chapter 889

    Outside of the heritage.


    Several extremely great emperors were stunned and took back the steps they had planned to step out.


    They frowned. They wanted to enter the place of inheritance and fight for the inheritance of the lonely sea.


    You know, they are all great emperors. Even if the oppressive power of jimiehai becomes greater, it is mainly aimed at the supreme, and the supreme is not allowed to enter!


    Even if their strength is suppressed, they are still very strong. As long as they enter the inheritance place, they will have a great probability of extinction and inheritance!


    Although they are all great emperors, they have long gone out of their own way.


    But the supreme realm is still far away for them!


    There is only one step between the tenth level of the pole and the supreme, but this step is like a natural moat.


    The inheritance of jimie supreme is not the same. The other party does not pay attention to themselves, but constantly cultivates jimie sea.


    Getting the inheritance of Nirvana means getting the nirvana sea.


    At that time, jimie supreme relied on jimie sea to fight against three supremacies with one enemy. If these great emperors got jimie sea, they would have the supreme fighting power no matter how hard they were!


    Unfortunately, except for the semi inheritors, only people below the great emperor are allowed to enter the inheritance place.


    There are golden Octopus guarding at the gate of this inheritance place, and they are unlikely to enter together.


    After all, as the king of the sea, the golden octopus has not been suppressed, and even has the power to destroy the sea!


    "As long as it''s not the realm of the great emperor, other creatures on this central battlefield can enter the inheritance place." Said the golden octopus.


    Ning fengzhenjun and Tianjian looked at each other.


    In this way, there is still a great chance for Wanke, a semi inheritor, to get real inheritance.


    As a semi inheritor, Wan Ke has some authority!


    He is the emperor of the upper ten levels. He has the identity of a half inheritor. He will not be excluded by the place of inheritance, and can enter directly.


    Of course, Wanke is not a real inheritor, so he is also suppressed by the power of the sea of solitude, and his strength is suppressed to the next ten levels, a whole big realm!


    But even so, he is still the strongest in the land of inheritance. Others are the strongest. Only the peak of the emperor can enter the land of inheritance. He is definitely not the opponent of Wanke.


    Even if he rushes into the peak of hundreds of thousands of emperor, Wanke can leave safely with the power of the next ten levels.


    On one side, the great emperor of Tianlu immediately took out the communication Rune and delivered the message.


    A moment later, a beautiful shadow appeared, but it was Mei Sanniang.


    Mei Sanniang''s cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor. She wears a blue dress and has nine tails on her back. Her blood is stronger than before!


    The charming and moving meisanniang came to Tianlu emperor, but she was like a good girl.


    "Mu Qing?"


    Suddenly, Mei Sanniang saw Mu Qing who was in a coma, and a trace of surprise appeared on her pretty face.


    She didn''t understand why Mu Qing was here. She thought something was wrong with her


    "That guy didn''t know what means he used. He appeared in the sea of solitude, but he was in the territory on the other side of the heaven. We are here to meet him this time." Emperor Tianlu gave a brief description of the event.


    Mei Sanniang is his own disciple. His fighting power is not strong, but he has learned 80% of his ability of refining talismans. He has great talent!


    Tianlu emperor called meisanniang to let the other party enter the place of inheritance and see if there is a chance to seek the recognition of the supreme instrument of jimiehai!


    The way for the great emperor of Tianlu to cultivate is the way of talisman, and so is Mei Sanniang, his apprentice. They are not very good in combat effectiveness, but they are much more terrifying when they use talisman to attack.


    If you can get this sea of solitude, then you can make up for the weak combat effectiveness!


    Meisanniang herself has reached the peak of the emperor. With a pile of talismans on her body, the great emperor of Tianlu is not afraid of her accident.


    On the other hand, the comatose Mu Qing is pulled over by Ningfeng Zhenjun with a wave. Gufeng Dadi and others put their mind on the land of inheritance and did not stop them.


    The strength of the two sides is almost the same. They have been deadlocked for hundreds of years.


    Mu Qing slowly woke up at this time. His face was not very good-looking, but he was relieved.


    He lost his mind, but he knew what had happened!


    The ghost of the evil god has left him, which means that he will no longer be affected and troubled by the power of the evil god. Of course, his holy spirit with the body of the Holy Spirit is the evil god. After the evil god leaves, he will have no Holy Spirit and his strength will be greatly reduced.On the whole, it''s a good thing for him that evil god leaves!


    "Your body..." Ning Fengzhen narrowed his eyes.


    Mu Qinglian said: "the evil god wants to take me away, so he let me practice the secret scroll of super life, and even forced me to become the body of the Holy Spirit!"


    He waved, and a figure appeared in the black hole space, which was the noumenon. However, there were still many injuries on the noumenon, which were left when fighting with Taiyan.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun nodded, and the punishment on one side was thoughtful. Then he said, "I have a friend who may have a way to solve this situation."


    Mu Qing''s face was surprised. Under the reminder of Ning Feng, he found that the man who was full of dignity and surrounded by lightning was the punishment of heaven!


    The other side has recovered!


    You know, the original punishment was just a skeleton, and it was impossible to recover by ordinary means. When we met again, the other party recovered, and their strength rose a lot.


    Heaven punishment said with a smile: "my body is restored by the strength of my friend, but his origin is mysterious. Whether he will help you or not depends on your chance and performance."


    Mu Qing''s face was very happy and said, "thank you, master Tianxing!"


    "Well, let''s talk about the place of inheritance first." Ning Fengzhen interrupted their conversation.


    Because of the appearance of the sea king, as well as the place of inheritance, the battle between the ancient fairyland and the heaven was stopped directly.


    The high-level of both sides are thinking about the place of inheritance, and even MuQing and Wanke''s affairs have been put down for the time being.


    After all, if you get the inheritance of jimie sea, it is equivalent to having a supreme combat power directly!


    Even in the future, one person can fight against three supreme masters, and one by one can kill them!


    The most important thing is that before the death of the supreme, he smelted three supreme vessels to transform the death sea into the supreme.


    No one knows whether the nirvana supreme is successful or not, but if it is successful, the next person who gets the nirvana sea inheritance will have extremely terrifying power even if he can''t become the supreme!


    People in the ancient fairyland can''t let such an inheritance fall into the hands of heaven, and heaven can''t let the ancient fairyland succeed.


    Both sides of the high-level planning, and summoned a large number of excellent emperor peak, intend to let this group of people into the inheritance place.


    "The place of inheritance, you can go with me too!" Ning Fengzhen suddenly said to Mu Qing.


    He took out a jade bottle, in which a few drops of green water fell on Mu Qing''s body, and immediately the very serious injury recovered!


    This is the spirit liquid refined by Taishang Laojun, the spirit wood Qiongjiang!


    Just a few drops of spirit wood Qiongjiang will completely recover Mu Qing''s injury

 Chapter 890

    There are golden Octopus guarding at the gate of the inheritance place, and the strong on both sides of the ancient fairyland and the heaven haven''t continued to fight.


    If ningfengzhenjun and Gufeng emperor fight on both sides, it will inevitably affect the gateway of the inheritance place.


    And then the golden octopus will do it!


    Although the golden Octopus looks like a good talker, if anyone attacks the gateway of the inheritance place, even if a trace of energy falls on the other side of the gateway, it will cause the hostility of the golden Octopus!


    Before Lao Jun''s hand, the nine word truth turned into nine rounds of sun setting. Naturally, it was impossible for the golden octopus to deal with a supreme, so he just resisted the attack.


    But if you fight, the aftereffects will affect the inheritance of the land. As the king of the sea, the golden octopus is bound to clean up!


    All the people present were suppressed by the power of jimie sea, and their strength was reduced to a big level. However, the golden Octopus had no influence, and its strength could absolutely sweep all the people present.


    Soon, the heaven and the ancient fairyland each selected a group of excellent genius emperors, and there were 100 of them on both sides, who entered the inheritance place together.


    Although there are many emperors of the two forces, the gateway is just like this. I don''t know how long it will take for all the emperors to enter.


    Therefore, they intend to let a group of powerful talented emperors enter. The strength of these emperors at their peak is on the same level. It can be regarded as the pride of heaven to put them in the top race!


    Mu Qing is in the ranks of the ancient fairyland. Next to him is Mei Sanniang.


    "They seem to be very anxious..." Mu Qing looks at them, and immediately summons the emperor, planning to organize the second batch to enter the peak of the emperor.


    "After all, Wanke has been the first to enter the place of inheritance. My master, they certainly don''t want Wanke to get inheritance in vain, so they want to let the first group of us enter and contain Wanke." Meisanniang said.


    Her master is the emperor of heaven. She knows more about some things than most people.


    And Mu Qing''s identity, Mei Sanniang also learned from Tianlu great emperor, in the heart is very surprised!


    She thought that Mu Qing was a disciple or an heir of the great emperor, or even a personal descendant of Lao Jun!


    But then, she learned Mu Qing''s real identity from the great emperor.


    But it made her even more surprised and admired.


    "The leader on our side is the famous Tianjiao in the ancient fairy world, Xuanmu!"


    Mei Sanniang pointed to a leading young Taoist and said, "elder martial brother Xuanmu is a disciple of the Taoist master of XuanHuo. He is gifted and has a natural constitution of Huo wood. He is a master of Xuantian fire. It is said that he is as good as Lao Jun''s samadhi fire!"


    According to Mei Sanniang''s introduction, Xuanmu is very strong. He has long been able to break through to the realm of the great emperor, but he has been accumulating.


    The Taoist master of XuanHuo is one of the high-level people in the ancient fairyland. He is a great emperor of seven ranks who founded the Taoist temple of XuanHuo in the ancient fairyland. He is regarded as a grandmaster.


    It can be said that the disciple who can become the master of XuanHuo has a very high status.


    Among the great emperors, although the master of XuanHuo Taoism is a high-level great emperor, there are several more powerful than him.


    However, what makes him proud is that his disciples are the most outstanding Tianjiao in the ancient fairyland. The disciples of Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianjiao are not as good as his disciple Xuanmu!


    XuanHuo Taoist temple is good at practicing fire method.


    Generally speaking, the constitution of Taoist temples tends to be fire, and these disciples are also quite quick to cultivate.


    But the constitution of Xuan wood is special, it is fire wood Constitution!


    The mixed constitution of the two attributes makes Xuanmu the best existence of XuanHuo Taoist temple.


    Wood makes fire. If you want to give full play to the power of fire method, you need wooden utensils as a medium to promote the power of fire method to the extreme!


    Therefore, most of the disciples of the XuanHuo Taoist temple were equipped with artifacts made of divine wood and immortal wood, followed by fire weapons.


    As for Xuanmu, he is born with fire and wood attributes, and perfectly integrates them. He doesn''t even need to rely on external objects to push every fire method to the extreme!


    Mu Qing looked over and saw that the Taoist priest in front of him was quite young and kind to others. However, he could feel a strong force in the other side. He was no worse than him. Obviously, he was also a proud man who could compete with the emperor!


    Although young Taoist Mou Zi is kind to others, there is pride in his eyes.


    Xuanmu was actually observing Mu Qing in the dark. A little doubt appeared in his eyes, because he felt that Mu Qing was not as powerful as he thought.Xuanmu is also very concerned about Mu Qing, who is favored by Ning fengzhenjun and Tianjian, two top emperors.


    He thought that Mu Qing should be a person of the same level as himself, but now he has a preliminary observation, but he doesn''t feel anything special.


    "Forget it, when you enter the place of inheritance, what means does Mu Qing have? Then it will be clear!" Xuanmu throws away his thoughts and goes into the gate of the place of inheritance.


    Naturally, his mind is not narrow enough to accept Mu Qing. On the contrary, if Mu Qing is the same as him, the strength of the younger generation of ancient fairyland will be stronger!


    That''s a good thing!


    Every supreme force is quite United. There is not much intrigue and calculation. Even if there are people with evil intentions, they are only a small number.


    In the ancient fairyland, Laojun is respected, but there are various forces in the ancient fairyland, such as douliugong, XuanHuo Taoist temple, Tianshi Taoist temple and so on. Although there are friction in ordinary times, they will definitely stand on the same side before the overall situation!


    Xuanmu didn''t get in touch with Mu Qing, and Mu Qing was not that kind of warm-hearted person either.


    On the contrary, another person came up to Mu Qing and volunteered to take action with him.


    This is a little fat man, slightly rich, a pair of eyes narrowed up, smiling to stand beside Mu Qing.


    He was wearing a white Taoist robe, not like the low-key Taoist robe of Xuanmu. Nine golden dragons were tattooed on his Taoist robe. It was lifelike, as if he were alive. It was obviously not an ordinary product!


    According to Mei Sanniang''s introduction, the smiling little fat man is Tianjiao of tianshidao. His name is Xiao pan, but his strength is not as good as Xuanmu.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved. The way of Heavenly Master was created by Ningfeng Zhenjun in the ancient fairyland. It''s hard not to be this little fat man


    Mei Sanniang smiles and shakes her head. Although Ning fengzhenjun started tianshidao, he didn''t pass it on to his disciples. He just occasionally preaches in tianshidao.


    Xiao pan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He touched his nose and said with a smile, "Master said that you are favored by your grandmaster. You must be very good. I''m here to hold my thigh!"


    His eyes were moving, quite nimble.


    Originally, his goal was Xuanmu. He thought that he could be regarded as a proud figure in the Heavenly Master''s way. His strength was not so poor. If he wanted to find Xuanmu to act together, he should be able to hold his thigh!


    Who knows, Xuanmu looks kind on the outside, but in fact he is quite arrogant. Xiao Pan''s strength is excellent. He is a proud man, but he is not in Xuanmu''s eyes.


    In desperation, Xiao pan chose Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing heard Xiao Pan''s undisguised words, and drew his lips slightly. This guy is also a proud man, isn''t he? Why do you come to hold your thighs?


    He was about to refuse when a voice came to his ear.


    "Little friend Mu Qing, help me take care of a little fat man. He can see through his strength at the same level. He should not delay. With him, you will also get some benefits!"


    Mu Qing''s face changed. When she looked at Xiao pan again, her eyes were strange.


    It''s Ning fengzhenjun himself

 Chapter 891

    Stepping into the land of inheritance, I found that this is similar to a huge secret place, with clear sky, mountains and rivers, birds singing and flowers fragrant.


    An extremely strong energy came, almost turned into a thick fog and rolled in mid air.


    The energy here is so strong that it almost atomizes!


    "I didn''t expect that the scenery in this inheritance place is so good!" Mei Sanniang''s face was surprised.


    No one has ever thought that the environment of jimie sea is so bad, but in the inheritance place, it is like a holy land of cultivation, full of energy, and full of natural resources and treasures.


    "It''s said that jimie sea is a great tool. The inheritance we are looking for is the inheritance of jimie supreme!"


    Xiao pan, a little fat man, knew the secret of the sea and told them in a low voice.


    He told the story of the supreme death, which surprised them.


    "The whole sea of solitude is a supreme weapon!" Mu Qing opened his mouth.


    He was also surprised at the bottom of his heart. The supreme weapon of jimie sea is unusual. It has no damage and contains incomparable power. According to little fat man, if you get the inheritance of jimie, you can have this jimie sea and master the supreme combat power!


    "The lonely sea is a supreme instrument, but it''s different from the star map of ten thousand regions..." Mu Qing thought and frowned.


    It''s a pity that the Wanyu star map has been damaged too much. At present, it can only be regarded as a large storage equipment for him.


    There is also a very strong array on the star map of ten thousand regions, but it consumes a lot of money. Mu Qing has a sword array to kill immortals, so he is a little chicken ribs.


    "It''s also a supreme weapon. If the star map of Wanyu is restored, its power will not be worse!" Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled.


    He can be sure that one of the killers who took away the spirits of his parents is the Titans!


    Mu Qing''s current strength is not enough to compete with the Titans, but if he has repaired the star map of Wanyu, he will have a supreme weapon, and he will have great hope to deal with the Titans.


    "Star core and star origin are needed to repair the star map of Wanyu..."


    Mu Qing shakes his head. It''s not a small thing to repair the supreme weapon. Even if there are star cores and star origins, it''s impossible to restore it to its peak state.


    "Xuanmu, I advise you to hand over the man named MuQing. Anyway, you and he are strangers and have no friendship. Let me go back to work."


    One hundred of the Heavenly Emperor''s top ranks are on the side, and a heavenly pride comes forward. It''s the voice of heaven that Mu Qing once met!


    Xuanmu frowned. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came up, Tianyin found fault.


    He has played with Tianyin several times, the other side is very strong!


    In the younger generation, the heaven can be said to have completely surpassed the ancient fairyland. Although there are a lot of arrogance in the ancient fairyland, the two realms of heaven''s arrogance, whether it is the peak of the emperor or the next emperor, are not as good as the heaven.


    In the early days, Tianyin and googleanhun were two proud men, which put great pressure on Xuanmu. He was the only one that the younger generation of ancient fairyland could compete with them.


    But now it''s different!


    Bai duanhun is dead. No matter how many Tianjiao of the younger generation in Tianting, Tianyin is the only one left.


    On the other side of the ancient fairyland, besides the dark wood, there is a Mu Qing!


    Although I don''t know what Mu Qing''s ability is, it''s impossible for Xuanmu to hand over Mu Qing.


    "I''m not so small-minded that I can''t tolerate other people. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, but I''d rather we had a hundred tigers in the mountain of ancient fairyland!"


    The dark wood sinks a voice way.


    Tianyin''s eyes flashed. He strode out. Suddenly, a handprint was suppressed. Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind and rain roared, and a dragon hovered in his palm!


    People in the ancient fairyland did not expect that Tianyin would make a direct move!


    As soon as Xuanmu''s eyes were fixed, he made the same move. With a fist in the air, there was a sea of fire all over the sky. Among them, a fire phoenix roared.


    The palm print of the sky has the potential of endless rolling, but the fist print of Xuanmu is also very important. The fire phoenix attacks the palm and seems to burn the palm print to the hole!


    The two faced each other, but suffered the other emperors. Huofeng and Jiaolong trembled, their palms and fists collided, the wind swept away, and the fire spread. Some of the nearby emperors coughed blood and retreated, and their eyes showed a look of horror.


    Most people were shocked and their faces were bitter.


    They can be selected by the ancient fairyland and heaven, and the first batch of them enter the inheritance place, which shows that they are all talented people, far beyond the ordinary peak of the emperor.But now, after seeing the fight between Tianyin and Xuanmu, they found that they were far inferior to these two guys!


    Both of them just used a move. Under the collision, the energy residual wave turned into a storm and burst out. The storm like energy surged all around, the ground inch by inch cracked, and the surrounding space was turbulent.


    Tianyin frowned slightly. Of course, he didn''t expect Xuanmu to hand over MuQing. He just wanted to use this as an excuse to test Xuanmu''s strength.


    The last time they played each other, they were on the same level. Now Tianyin thinks that his strength has increased greatly, but he didn''t expect that he is not the only one who has made progress. Xuanmu has also made a lot of progress.


    At this time, Tianyin Yuguang glimpses a touch of moonlight. There is a loud bang in his mind, and a terrible energy explodes.


    In this short time, he was pulled into a dream and saw the scene of the fall of heaven. There was a terrible figure as tall as heaven and earth, trampling a palace into ruins!


    Tianyin''s pupils contracted. He saw a giant bigger than Titan. He walked by him casually and trampled him to death with one foot!


    Suffocation like death!


    The voice of heaven came out of the dream, gasping, and even sweat stains appeared on his forehead.


    The scene just now is so real, but now he knows that it''s just a dream!


    Just back to God, Tianyin felt a strong breath close, a fist seal with rolling flames.


    Tianyin''s eyes were startled, and the fire phoenix burned through the palmprint!


    "Poof!"


    Although he reacted very quickly and took out an extraordinary imperial vessel to resist, he was still injured, coughing up blood and retreating for hundreds of meters.


    Tianyin''s imperial instrument is a big seal with nine shadows circling on it.


    He got a punch, but at the same time, the flame of the dark wood was still burning on him, and he even wanted to get into his body and burn his flesh and blood!


    This is the fire of Xuantian in Xuanmu cultivation. It''s said that it can match Lao Jun''s samadhi fire. It''s very terrible.


    Tianyin''s face is gloomy. He worships the seal in his hand. A shadow on it suddenly solidifies. It turns into a dragon, swallowing clouds and puffing out fairy water. The sun shines like smoke and extinguishes the fire of the dark sky on him.


    "It seems that your strength is still worse." Xuanmu laughed, but his eyes glanced at Mu Qing quietly.


    The strength of the two is equal. He knows that it was Mu Qing who did it just now.


    "It''s no wonder that Mu Qing can be favored by Ning fengzhenjun because he can make the voice of heaven come to him invisibly."


    Tianyin thought that he was very glad that he didn''t want to fight Mu Qing, otherwise he would be looking for trouble for himself

 Chapter 892

    "Good! Good! I look down on you Tianyin is also very clear. It''s not MuQing, he won''t be hurt by Xuanmu.


    He gritted his teeth and left with all the people in heaven.


    Tianyin knows that if the two sides fight, maybe they will lose out.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanmu and Tianyin of Tianting are equal in strength all the time. I didn''t expect that they took advantage this time. It seems that he is not far away from the perfect way!" There was a little surprise on Mei Sanniang''s pretty face.


    Among the people present, only Xuanmu and Tianyin know Mu Qing''s hand, and others can''t feel the fluctuation of Luna''s dream at all!


    "That day sound is a disciple of Zhentian emperor. I heard that the seal in his hand is a superior imperial instrument, which contains nine extremely powerful spirits!"


    Xiao Pan''s eyes are shining, looking at the back of Tianyin''s leaving. His saliva is about to flow down from his mouth. Obviously, he has a crush on Tianyin''s big seal.


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, his mind moved and asked, "what does the perfect way mean?"


    "Don''t you know?" Mei Sanniang was stunned. Then she remembered that Mu Qing was not from any force in the ancient fairyland.


    "At the peak of the emperor, you just need to feel your own way, and then condense the emperor''s world into a path. You can become the great emperor after the thunder disaster," she explained


    "But for some talented people, they are not satisfied with such a breakthrough. Tao has its own quality. You can see that Xuanmu and Tianyin didn''t display the divine world when they were fighting. That''s because they have condensed the divine world into one principle."


    "They are suppressing their own cultivation realm, and they never break through. They just want to constantly polish the principle in their body, so that their quality can become a perfect principle without any defects!"


    Mu qingmianlu surprised, he did not expect to break through the emperor, there is such a way!


    If you think about it carefully, it''s true that it''s good for other races, even the top races, to break through to the emperor. How can you care about the quality of daoze.


    For the most powerful forces, however, they are not satisfied with this.


    As for the quality of Tao, only the people of these supreme forces know about it.


    According to Mei Sanniang''s explanation, Mu Qing knew how to eliminate the impurities in daoze.


    That''s cheating the laws of the universe!


    There is a method in the ancient fairyland, which is called deception. It has only one function, that is, to deceive the laws of the universe so that its own thunder will not come down.


    This kind of secret skill is possessed by all the most powerful forces. When Mei Sanniang reached the peak of the emperor, Tianlu Emperor gave it to her.


    Of course, the use of this deception, of course, can not be to let their own emperor thunder robbery has been postponed.


    When the emperor passes through the thunder disaster at the peak and breaks through to the great emperor, the Tao will be baptized by the thunder disaster and get a certain sublimation.


    In order to get high quality and even perfect Tao principles, we should use the power of thunder to wash the dross of our own Tao principles, remove the defects, and then use deception to deceive the laws of the universe.


    Next time, when you release your breath, you can call in thunder again!


    This thunder disaster is more powerful, but it can also remove the flaws and dross of daoze.


    Use deception to repeatedly cross the thunder robberies of the great emperor. Although the thunder robberies will be more and more terrible, the quality of daoze is also improving. After ten times of thunder robberies, you can become a perfect daoze!


    The dark wood is holding, so is the voice of heaven.


    Not long ago, they both went through eight times of thunder robberies. The road in their bodies is nearly translucent, with glass color flowing. The quality is quite high. It is the road after eight times of thunder robberies!


    Deception is not a powerful secret in the ancient fairy world. Mei Sanniang passed it on to Mu Qing directly.


    Mu Qing touched his chin, and a trace of strangeness appeared on his face.


    His situation is a little special. The divine world of noumenon has not been completely condensed by him, but there are several ways. If the whole world of ten thousand demons is condensed into ways, I don''t know how many will be mastered?


    Mu Qing also understood at the moment that although the Tao of his noumenon had not been tempered by any thunder, it was better than quantity. Therefore, if noumenon and Xuanmu and Tianyin were against each other, they could also compete.


    As for his present body of the Holy Spirit, his strength is much weaker. After all, the evil spirit has entered Wanke''s body. He is now in a state without the Holy Spirit, and can only rely on the powerful power of the spirit to stimulate the moon god''s dream.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t expect that the body of the Holy Spirit would completely become an assistant. If there was a fight next, he still needed to look at the noumenon.Fortunately, before entering the land of inheritance, Ning Fengzhen recovered all his injuries!


    "Brother mu, thanks to you just now, I found a chance to fight back Tianyin."


    At this time, Xuanmu came over and gave thanks to MuQing.


    He took the initiative to contact Mu Qing, which shows that he has recognized Mu Qing in his heart and thinks that Mu Qing''s strength is at the same level as him.


    Even a trace of fear appeared in Xuanmu''s eyes.


    He thinks that even if he faces Mu Qing, he can''t resist the moon god dream!


    It''s one thing to feel Mu Qing''s release of the moon god''s dream, but it''s another thing to resist it.


    Mu Qing shows his dream of the moon god. Except for the moonlight in his eyes, there is no trace. Even if there is a defense weapon in his body, it may not be able to resist.


    "What? Did he just do it? "


    "Elder martial brother Xuanmu, daoze was robbed and tempered eight times by thunder, and it seems that Tianyin in Tianting is the same. I said why Tianyin was suddenly stunned. It turned out that it was Mu Qing who did it secretly!"


    "But I''m not aware of anything he''s doing?"


    "Your realm is too low. You know that Mu Qing is the man that emperor Ningfeng likes. Naturally, his strength is equal to that of elder martial brother Xuanmu. It seems that we are going to press the heaven this time! Ha ha ha


    Most of the gods in the ancient fairyland were mainly made of dark wood. They were not familiar with Mu Qing and did not pay much attention to him.


    But at this time, I was shocked to hear Xuanmu''s words.


    Mei Sanniang and Xiao pan were stunned.


    They were standing next to Mu Qing, but they didn''t realize that Mu Qing had done it.


    "After a period of time, master, they will send more divine masters to the place of inheritance to seek inheritance. Why don''t brothers Mu and I lead a team of ten thousand divine emperors to fight against the heaven?"


    Xuanmu handed Mu Qing a token, which was engraved with a white tiger. It lingered in the glow, and there was a roar.


    With this token, even if Mu Qing had not joined any forces in the ancient fairyland, he could also command one of the ten thousand people of the white tiger heavenly army.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Xuanmu to come up and give him ten thousand emperor''s hands. You know, this token is equivalent to military talisman!


    Later, Mu Qing shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Xuanmu is very kind. But I have never led a team and have no experience. I still plan to explore this inheritance place alone."


    After that, he proposed to leave, followed by Mei Sanniang and Xiao pan

 Chapter 893

    In a short time, Mu Qing three people are completely away from Xuanmu and others.


    As a member of the ancient fairyland, it''s not a good thing to leave the team without permission, but after all, Mu Qing didn''t spend much time in the ancient fairyland for a few days. When he left, no one would say anything about him.


    Mu Qing''s eyes fell on Xiao pan.


    The reason why he left was because the little fat man took the initiative to send a message to him!


    Mu Qing was concerned about the little fat man whom Ning Fengzhen specially asked him to take care of. When he was told that he wanted to leave Xuanmu and others and act alone, Mu Qing hesitated and agreed.


    But Mu Qing remembers that Ning Feng Zhenjun said that with this little fat man, he can get some benefits!


    For Xiao pan, Mu Qing also looked at him without any trace, but found nothing special.


    However, since Ning Fengzhen all said that Xiao pan was there, he could have some advantages, which means that Xiao pan must have something extraordinary!


    "You say they have a problem with Xuanmu?" After leaving, Mu Qing looks at Xiao pan.


    Xiao Pan had a serious look on his face. He nodded and said, "yes, but it''s not Xuanmu. It''s a few people around Xuanmu. They''re from heaven!"


    "How do you know?" Mu Qing was surprised. Mei Sanniang was also surprised.


    The little fat man scratched his head and said with a smile, "Xuanmu told me that he would solve this problem. I just want to find an excuse to leave. The grandmaster said that he could ask you for help."


    Mu Qing''s mind moved. The Grandmaster of the little fat man should be Ning Fengzhen.


    One side of Mei Sanniang Dai Mei a coagulation, doubt a way: "you specially look for Mu Qing to leave Xuan wood they, exactly is want to do?"


    The little fat man said with a smile: "I feel some treasures, but the number is not much. If I tell Xuanmu, with his character, I will definitely take everyone with me. I can''t get much of them at that time."


    He has a special utensil, which can be used to search for treasure. After entering the place of inheritance, he can feel where the treasure is.


    But there are not many treasures. If you go with Xuanmu and others, you will not get enough points.


    If he goes alone, he is afraid that he is not strong enough.


    Recalling what his grandmaster said to him, little fat man found Mu Qing. In addition to Mu Qing''s Secret moves, he cooperated with Xuanmu to fight back Tianyin, which made him recognize Mu Qing''s strength.


    "This guy has not been tempered, but he has the strength to treat Xuanmu equally. Isn''t he more powerful than Xuanmu in the future? It seems that I''m afraid I''ve got a thigh in my arms this time... I can go to some places I didn''t dare to go before! "


    Xiao Pan''s eyes were shining, and the corners of his mouth could not help turning up.


    Xiao Pan''s strength is not too weak, but he can''t compare with Xuanmu. His inner Tao has been tempered five times.


    But Mu Qing, the Tao has not been tempered, has a strong strength, after that, if the Tao is tempered many times, I''m afraid it will be on the top of the Xuan wood!


    Others may think that Mu Qing, like Xuanmu, is the peak of the emperor of Taoism.


    But when Xiao pan was beside Mu Qing, he put up his ears to listen!


    Mu Qing asks for deception from Mei Sanniang, which shows that Mu Qing doesn''t understand Tao at all, and then he can use thunder to refine it!


    "Hiss! Good boy! If you hold Mu Qing''s thigh, maybe you will have a great harvest, and then I will be able to refine Tao Ze eight times! " The little fat man was laughing wildly in his heart.


    Mei Sanniang said at this time: "my master has told me before that there is a little fat man in tianshidao who has extraordinary treasure hunting ability. It seems that he is you!"


    Xiao pan patted his chest and said with great pride: "of course, my ability is amazing to my grandmaster!"


    Then his face was solemn, and he pressed the seal with one hand. In the center of his brow, there was a way that burst out. This way was flashing, which was much higher than the general way.


    Xiao Pan''s Tao turns into a mirror of eight trigrams and falls into his palm.


    There is chaos in the eight trigrams mirror, but the next moment, like the fog, shows a picture.


    The picture in the mirror seems to be in the place of inheritance. In the picture, there is a lake with lotus roots on the surface. At first glance, there are at least hundreds of plants.


    The lotus root twinkles with colorful sunlight, and the flow of Shenxia is extraordinary.


    Next to the lotus root lake, there is a strange animal with open mind, lying around, breathing colorful Xixia, practicing.


    "That''s what you mean by small quantity?" Mei Sanniang was stunned. There were at least 300 lotus roots in the lake.Chubby chuckled and said, "my Tao has only been tempered five times? My goal is to break through the great emperor with the perfect way. There are still five times to be tempered by thunder


    With his talent, five times of thunder quenching is the limit. Of course, it is not impossible to continue, but it will require a lot of resources.


    Obviously, it is impossible for tianshidao to invest a lot of resources in xiaopang, so it has to find out by itself.


    Xiao pan is right. Although there are more than 300 lotus roots, it is far from enough to support him in the sixth Taoist training!


    If he told Xuanmu that No. 100 people would come together and each of them would be divided into three lotus roots, he would like to quench them for the sixth time. I''m afraid he didn''t know how many years it would take.


    Then the little fat man came to Mu Qing and said, "Mu Qing, you should also consider the matter of Lei Jielian. If you break through the great emperor with the perfect way, you will have a lot of strength. In the future, one way will be equivalent to dozens of ways of the ordinary great emperor, and the power will be huge!"


    "But it still needs a lot of resources if we want to refine the perfect rules. Only with fewer people can we share more!"


    Mu Qing smell speech, immediately nodded.


    Indeed, if a hundred people share it, they won''t get much.


    Seeing Mu Qing nodding, Xiao pan immediately began to laugh, and then immediately took them to the front with the guidance of the Eight Diagrams mirror in his hand.


    After a moment, he seemed to feel a little insecure. After all, he didn''t know what monsters were in the inheritance place, so he let Mu Qing go in the front, Mei Sanniang go in the back, and he was in the middle.


    Xiao pan nodded with satisfaction. There were people around him. His position should be safe!


    "I''m afraid of death!"


    Mei Sanniang rolled her eyes in silence.


    You know, Xiao pan has been tempered five times, but she has only been tempered once. In terms of strength, Xiao pan is still above her.


    But now, Xiao pan is acting like he is the weakest.


    "This little fat man is really powerful. No wonder Ning fengzhenjun says that it''s good to have him. The way he understands seems to be a special treasure hunting power!" Mu Qing and Yu Guang fall on the Eight Diagrams mirror in Xiao Pan''s hands.


    The eight trigrams mirror is the embodiment of Xiao Pan''s Tao. This guy''s Tao is obviously not very effective, but he has the ability to go against the sky. That''s treasure hunting!


    Even directly display the image of the target.


    "With Xiao pan, we may be able to find a lot of good things, and we can improve our own strength."


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Mu Qing''s eyes

 Chapter 894

    With the guide of the eight trigrams mirror in the little fat man''s hand, the three Mu Qing soon came to the lake not far away.


    There are thousands of strange animals around here practicing. They close their eyes and nourish their spirits, as if they are resting.


    There is no difference between the exotic animals in the place of inheritance and the fierce animals in the universe. Around the lake, there are a large group of crocodile like exotic animals, each of which has different strength. Some of them have reached the peak of the emperor, but some of them are only in the early days of the God!


    "The number is large, but the strength is poor." Mu Qing took a look, then he knew the specific strength of these strange beasts, and there was no threat to him.


    He strode out directly, even without calling out the noumenon, and his eyes were full of moonlight.


    "Roar!"


    For Mu Qing, an outsider who suddenly appeared, this group of beasts obviously didn''t welcome him. They roared and slaughtered him.


    However, these monsters haven''t touched Mu Qing yet, and their bodies crash down on the ground, and their spirits are gone!


    These beasts, even with the highest strength of the emperor, can''t resist Mu Qing''s dream of the moon god. They even don''t have the qualification to dream, and they immediately erase the spirit.


    "Outsiders! court death! This is the territory of our blood crocodiles A strange beast roars and has the power of the emperor.


    See its body on the blood light a flash, a claw toward Mu Qing tear.


    However, Mu Qing never looked at it. Suddenly, a magic sword with the smell of death rushed out from nowhere. The light of the sword fell down and cut it in half.


    He uses the power of the spirit to control the death magic sword and penetrates the void with strange traces.


    Through the power of the ancient tree of death, this magic sword has absorbed a lot of power of death. It has been refined into a deathtrap, and its power is even more terrifying!


    Although the blood crocodiles around are powerful, they are also relatively speaking. The people present, not to mention Xiao pan, even Mei Sanniang, who was tempered by daoze once, can easily kill them.


    The blood crocodile is no threat to Mu Qing. The weaker one can''t even get close to him for a hundred meters. He collapses to the ground and his spirit collapses.


    "These are the forces of death!"


    A thousand blood crocodiles were wiped out in a short time, and the smell of blood was everywhere.


    Mu Qing directly summoned the noumenon, and the shadow of the ancient tree of death appeared, which crazily eroded the power of death.


    Xiao pan and Mei as like as two peas, Mu Qing saw a similar look.


    Through the power of the ancient tree of death, the power of death of a thousand blood crocodile corpses is swallowed up and fed back to the magic knife!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the magic knife trembled and changed.


    Mu Qing eyebrows pick, and then saw the hand of the death knife to break away from his palm, skyrocketing, an amazing killing intention and death burst out.


    Mei Sanniang and Xiao pan were surprised, and their bodies trembled, feeling boundless fear and piercing cold.


    The momentum of this magic knife is terrible!


    "Advanced?"


    Xiao pan looked up at the sword of death in the air, and his eyes flashed a different color.


    Xiao pan and Mei Sanniang have seen it before. They didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s magic sword would transform into an advanced one at this time!


    As a matter of fact, as long as the artifact reaches the imperial level, it has the potential to grow. There is no need to re forge it. As long as precious materials are melted, the level of the artifact can be improved.


    What puzzled them was that they didn''t see Mu Qing take out any special metal materials or natural materials. As a result, the magic knife was advanced directly.


    "This breath, the upper imperial instrument?"


    The next moment, when a cloud appears on the Death Magic knife, Xiao pan and Mei Sanniang look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes!


    Early on, they didn''t notice the specific breath of the Death Magic knife. They thought it was a powerful imperial artifact. Who would have thought that the magic knife showed its breath for the first time and even reached the peak of the next emperor''s artifact.


    It''s the emperor''s weapon to survive the thunder disaster!


    You know, it''s very good to have an imperial instrument at the peak of the emperor. After all, it''s not up to the corresponding level and can''t give full play to the strength of the imperial instrument.


    The emperor''s peak is equipped with a superior imperial instrument, which can not be achieved by anyone. Only the top arrogant figures of the supreme power are qualified.


    It is only natural pride like Xuanmu and Tianyin that can exert the power of such high-quality imperial utensils as much as possible.


    Mu Qing was surprised. He didn''t expect that the magic knife would have such changes after absorbing the death power of the 1000 blood crocodile corpses!In mid air, the clouds were full of robbers. With a click, the purple and golden thunder fell and fell on the death sword.


    The quality of the magic Sabre is the highest of the inferior emperor''s tools. Naturally, it is not as fragile as the body of the living beings, so it is hard to carry the thunder.


    The whole thunder robbery lasted for a short time. Eighty one thunderbolts fell down. The last two thunderbolts penetrated like spears. The power on them fluctuated and escaped, which made Mu Qing change his color.


    However, the death magic sword was carried over, and a breath of astonishment burst out, breathed the sharp light of the sword.


    Mu Qing has a happy look in her eyes and has taken a Death Magic knife.


    It''s impossible for the magic sword to advance so easily only by the power of death. The main reason is that the power of death has great potential and has a solid foundation. The power of death stimulates the potential power of the magic sword and transforms it!


    Mei Sanniang and Xiao pan came to the lake to pick the colorful lotus roots.


    "This inheritance place is a treasure land!" Xiao Pan''s face was full of surprise.


    He took a lotus root in his hand, and chewed it directly. The clear sound came out, and a stream of rosy clouds poured into his body, flowing between his mouth and nose.


    The little fat man''s eyes are staring at him. This colorful lotus root is a good thing. It''s good for the emperor and the strong!


    But the guards of these colorful lotus roots are just a group of weak blood crocodiles. If the inheritance places are all like this, doesn''t it mean that the baby can take it casually?


    The little fat man thought that his strength was not enough, so he called Mu Qing. But when he saw that the strength of the exotic animals in this inheritance place seemed to be a little weak, he immediately regretted it.


    This guy''s eyes are shining. He looks back and forth on these colorful lotus roots, swallows his saliva, and whispers: "I knew earlier, I came here alone, cheap these two guys..."


    "What are you muttering about, fat man?" Mei Sanniang looked at him suspiciously.


    Xiao pan quickly wiped his mouth and said with a guilty heart, "no, I didn''t say anything. You should have heard me wrong."


    In a short time, the three men picked all the colorful lotus roots, and each of them distributed more than 100 plants. They were satisfied. Just as they wanted to leave, they suddenly felt a terrible smell coming from under the lake.


    Their eyelids trembled wildly. When they turned their heads, they saw a huge shadow coming out from under the lake. The water burst into the sky and fell down like rain.


    It was a huge blood crocodile. Its body was too big to cover the sky. Its scarlet eyes were full of blood. Its eyes were like two sharp blades, stabbing Mu Qing and others.


    "Who is it? How dare you kill all my blood crocodile ancestors


    The little fat man trembled and said in a panic: "the great emperor..."


    This is a blood crocodile with the strength of the upper empero

 Chapter 895

    This powerful and terrible blood crocodile roared out and smelled the strong smell of blood for the first time.


    Blood crocodile ancestors sleep here, today feel a burst of palpitations, from the bottom of the lake rushed out to see, eyes Yi want to crack!


    Only its people, a body lying in the pool of blood, was cut into blood, there are some people, although the body is intact, but the spirit also completely scattered.


    "You want to die!"


    The ancestor of blood crocodile suddenly burst out of suffocating pressure.


    It has 80 ways on its body, but it shows up. The blood light rushes to the sky, and it turns out to be a high-level emperor, reaching the peak of the eighth level!


    "It''s over..."


    The little fat man''s face is very ugly. He wants to run, but no matter how strong their cultivation is in the peak of the emperor, they are far behind the emperor!


    Not to mention that the ancestor of the blood crocodile is still a high-level emperor, and his realm has reached the peak of the eighth level!


    Mu Qing''s three bodies could not move, which was the terrible momentum of the upper emperor. The prestige was like a mountain, which oppressed the three of them and made them as if they were imprisoned.


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang are relatively calm.


    Only little fat man, that expression is almost ready to cry out.


    He was still thinking, at first glance, it seems that there is no danger in this inheritance place. Should he leave MuQing and go to find the natural resources and treasures by himself.


    Now he understood, not to mention holding Mu Qing''s thighs, even holding 100 thighs is useless!


    This is the eighth level emperor!


    Who knows what the supreme is thinking? There is such a monster in the land of inheritance!


    "No!"


    Mu Qing murmured, and his eyes flashed.


    Mei Sanniang also found something wrong.


    Although the three of them were oppressed and hard to move, the ancestor of blood crocodile didn''t move!


    It''s easy for the strong to kill them, but why not kill them? Is it to torture slowly?


    Little fat man also Leng Leng, carefully toward the blood crocodile ancestor that look.


    The ancestor of the blood crocodile roared constantly. He was extremely angry and his eyes gaped. The 80 blood red paths on his body were just like the 80 suns shining there, and his breath filled the void!


    This power is too terrible, but the ancestor of the blood crocodile is constipated and does not move.


    Mei Sanniang''s eyes shrank and pointed to the blood crocodile''s ancestor, exclaiming: "someone has imprisoned it here!"


    Mu Qing followed Mei Sanniang''s fingers and found that there were thick black chains on the blood crocodile''s ancestor''s body!


    These black chains are embedded in the blood of the blood crocodile''s ancestors. Whenever the blood crocodile''s ancestors roar and want to burst out the power of daoze, a hidden force seals all its power.


    "No! It''s not sealed, it''s decomposed and eliminated! " Mu Qing''s face was shocked.


    He felt a familiar smell from the chain of the blood crocodile ancestor.


    It is the power of extinction!


    This is a chain made from the mine of jimie sea. It is embedded in the blood and flesh of the blood crocodile''s ancestors. The other end doesn''t know where to go. It completely imprisons the blood crocodile''s ancestors here and can''t cross the thunder pool!


    Whenever the ancestor of the blood crocodile roars and wants to attack Mu Qing, its power of Tao will be eliminated and decomposed by the chain of extinction.


    "Roar!"


    The ancestor of blood crocodile is ferocious and twisted. Fortunately, it no longer exerts its power. It struggles like a rabid dog, bares its teeth. The chain of extinction is pulled out by it!


    A storm swept by, the blood crocodile ancestor raised his huge claw, and beat Mu Qing three hard.


    Although the chain is embedded in its flesh and blood, which limits its movement, it is suffering from severe pain, even if the chain pulls out a lot of blood on the flesh and blood.


    It can be seen that the chains on the blood crocodile''s body all surge out the terrible power to limit its movement.


    Even if not use too much power, just a paw with the body, but it is still limited by the chain, and even a body injury, blood flow!


    The blood crocodile''s eyes burst out ferocious color, it is not dead by the lonely chain injury, also want to clap out this claw, tear these three guys'' bodies!


    You know, the ancestor of the blood crocodile is a special beast. In addition, it also has the realm of a superior emperor. The flesh alone is extremely powerful, and it can completely kill the three emperors in front of us!"This guy is going to kill us with all his life." The little fat man was scared.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a sound of dragon singing came from the little fat man.


    He was wearing a Taoist robe with nine golden dragons circling on it.


    Although his body could not move, Xiao pan bit his own tongue, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and flowed on the Taoist robe.


    In a flash, the Taoist robe burst into a dazzling light, and the Nine Dragons roared out directly!


    The Dragon chants, and the Nine Dragons whirl around, turning into a golden cover to cover the three of Mu Qing.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise and the whole ground was shaken.


    However, the claws of the ancestor of the blood crocodile were covered by the Dragon God to resist!


    Mu Qing looked at Xiao pan in surprise. He didn''t expect that this guy''s Taoist robe was a very important imperial weapon. At first glance, the rank of the product had at least the upper imperial level!


    The little fat man activated the Jiulong Taoist robe with his blood and turned it into a dragon mask to resist the attack of the blood crocodile ancestor.


    It can be seen that this is definitely a defensive superior weapon!


    "Go


    In the Jiulong God''s mask, the pressure of the blood crocodile''s ancestor has failed. Mei Sanniang takes out a piece of talisman with extremely strong spatial fluctuation. After activation, it turns into a dazzling light, covering the three people and disappears.


    In a flash, a mountain in the place of inheritance rippled the space, and Mu Qing and his three came out of it.


    "This place of inheritance is more dangerous than I thought." Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a strong one at the level of the superior emperor among the strange beasts here.


    Although it was imprisoned by the chain of jimie sea mineral refining, it was enough to exert a certain influence on the emperor.


    Mu Qing looks at little fat man and Mei Sanniang by accident.


    In the face of the blood crocodile ancestor, Mu Qing didn''t have much fear. After all, the other side was imprisoned, and the pressure was so strong that he couldn''t move, but it didn''t have such a big impact on him.


    Mu Qing wanted to summon the noumenon. Under the pressure of the noumenon, he could easily move. At that time, he could dodge the attack of the blood crocodile.


    After all, the ancestor of the blood crocodile is just like a dog tied. It''s the limit to shoot a paw with all his life. As long as the distance is a little longer, the other party can only bark a few times and can''t bite!


    However, what Mu Qing hesitated about at that time was that he wanted to save Mei Sanniang and Xiao pan. The success rate was not high, less than 50%.


    Fortunately, no matter Mei Sanniang or xiaopang, they all have their cards. In the end, Mu Qing didn''t do anything

 Chapter 896

    "Where is this?" The little fat man blinked his eyes. Although he had heard of Mei Sanniang and Tianlu Dadi''s methods, he didn''t understand them.


    Mei Sanniang shook her head and said, "I don''t know where it is. The transmission location of this moving talisman is random."


    Compared with their own space move, Mei Sanniang''s move talisman is a random place, unless prepared in advance.


    Of course, this does not mean that moving talismans is a chicken''s rib, because the space power of moving talismans is quite powerful, even the emperor of the upper ten levels may not be able to intervene.


    In an emergency, this talisman is a sharp tool to escape.


    Xiao Pan''s eyes suddenly glowed, and his face was pleasantly surprised: "how much more do you have? Why don''t you sell it to me? "


    Mei Sanniang glanced at him and ignored him.


    She doesn''t sell it.


    See Mei three Niang have no interest, small fat person just amusingly scratched to scratch a head.


    At first, he thought Mei Sanniang was useless, but now he found out that the talisman in his opponent''s hand was more effective than a strong one who had been tempered five times.


    "This mountain is too quiet." Mei three Niang this time raised a sentence.


    Three people came here, in the past about half an hour, there was no movement nearby.


    The little fat man didn''t care. He held the eight trigrams mirror in his hand, and a trace of regret appeared on his face.


    There is no treasure in a radius of 500 Li.


    With his current cultivation, the limit is to detect a radius of 500 Li.


    Although he had just met a strange beast from a superior emperor, he had gained a lot. He could not help but continue to explore the natural resources and local treasures nearby.


    The little fat man guessed that all the beasts in the realm of the great emperor were imprisoned. Otherwise, it would not be called the place of inheritance, but the place of death.


    Since the golden Octopus said that except the half inheritors, only the strong under the emperor are allowed to enter, then there should be no danger of too big a gap here!


    Mu Qing frowned and said, "let''s digest the harvest first. Besides, there is something wrong with the quiet here."


    He explored the surroundings with the powerful power of the spirit. There was silence, not even a ray of wind.


    Previously, they harvested more than 300 colored lotus roots, and each person allocated more than 100.


    It''s a kind of natural resource and local treasure that the outside world doesn''t have. Xiao pan once chewed one, which is crisp, sweet and full of energy.


    For the sake of safety, Mu Qing directly laid the sword array of killing immortals. Suddenly, the wind was bleak and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal.


    There are four gateways, on which there is a sword hanging, filled with terror.


    Compared with before, the immortal sword array arranged by Mu Qing is much more powerful. The four gates are hidden in the void and disappear.


    "This is the immortal sword array?" Xiao pan was surprised. He looked around. Although the immortal sword array had been hidden, he could still feel the terrible killing power!


    Before, Mu Qing got four superior emperor level immortal swords in the hands of Tianting, all of which are of excellent quality. Now, Mu Qing uses them to arrange the immortal killing sword array, which is several times stronger than before!


    With this immortal sword array guarding the four directions, people can feel a little more at ease and can calm down to practice.


    The little fat man happily took out all the colorful lotus roots and put three directly into his mouth. There was brilliant colorful glow between his mouth and nose.


    Xiao Pan''s eyes brightened, and the energy contained in the colorful lotus root was beyond his imagination!


    "Maybe I can catch this batch of colorful lotus roots and finish the sixth quenching directly!" The little fat man''s face was ecstatic.


    He offered sacrifices to the Eight Diagrams mirror, which is his principle, and began to refine the colorful lotus roots around him.


    On one side, Mei Sanniang was the same, but she was not as rude as Xiao pan. She was wearing a white dress and sitting under an ancient tree. Her nine tails swayed gently behind her. Her snow-white skin was suffused with a little glow, just like a Nine Tailed Fox fairy who charmed all living beings.


    Her Tao is also revealed, flashing purple luster, as if there are countless talismans contained.


    Mei Sanniang''s Dao Ze was supposed to be the enchanting Dao Ze of the Nine Tailed demon clan. However, she practiced with the great emperor Tianlu. Although with his help, she advanced her blood to the Nine Tailed demon clan, she practiced the Dao Ze of Hualu.


    Compared with the little fat man, Mei Sanniang''s spirit is much weaker. She has only experienced a thunder attack.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing began to practice.He summoned the noumenon, relying on the particularity of parasitic soul species, brought consciousness to the noumenon, practiced ten thousand magic scriptures, condensed the whole world of ten thousand demons, and began to refine into Tao.


    At the same time, Mu Qing, with one mind and two uses, practices the black hole secret art with the body of the Holy Spirit.


    Whether it''s the black hole secret or the magic way, it needs to spend a lot of resources. In a moment, more than 100 colored lotus roots will be refined!


    Huge energy flows into the body of the Holy Spirit and the noumenon respectively.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing frowned, this energy is not enough!


    The next moment, with a wave of his big hand, four high God stone veins rushed out like real dragons and circled over his head.


    These are four high God stone veins!


    Four pieces of imperial ware!


    All of a sudden, the four high Shenshi veins were burning, and the huge energy tides poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    In fact, the direct refining of Shenshi or Shenshi ore veins is very deficient, and the cost performance is not high, but now Mu Qing can''t manage so much for the sake of more strength.


    After burning four high God stone veins, a steady stream of energy poured into the body of the Holy Spirit and noumenon.


    Such a big momentum, startled Mei Sanniang and Xiao pan.


    Mei Sanniang was surprised, but she continued to practice with her eyes closed.


    And the expression of the little fat man is also to exaggerate more, stare big eyes, mouth wide open.


    Three days later, the breath of Mu Qing is more and more powerful, especially the noumenon!


    The ten thousand demon world of noumenon has been refined by Mu Qing to the size of only 100 meters, and it shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    During this period, Mei Sanniang successfully survived the second thunder disaster, while Tao had been tempered twice, with a trace of luster.


    And Xiao pan is still five times, the sixth time is more difficult than he imagined.


    At this time, the little fat man looked at Mu Qing enviously, and kept muttering the words of four high God stone veins.


    He is quite envious. If he can be so luxurious, not to mention the sixth quenching, I''m afraid the seventh quenching is not far away!


    "The way is the way."


    Suddenly, Mu Qing murmured, and the world of ten thousand demons in his body was completely condensed. From his body, twelve ways of winding evil Qi emerged and evolved into twelve demons.


    Others have refined the whole world of the emperor. There is only one way, but Mu Qing has twelve

 Chapter 897

    "Lying trough? Isn''t it? "


    Chopin''s jaw was about to fall to the ground.


    He had always thought that Mu Qing, like Xuanmu, was a strong man who had been tempered eight times.


    However, at this time, Mu Qing thoroughly condensed the world of ten thousand demons as the principle of Tao, and the twelve principles rushed out. Xiao pan finally found out that Mu Qing''s Tao had not experienced the tempering of thunder robbery!


    "No, twelve ways! Hiss


    The little fat man didn''t feel right at this time. He took a breath and his face was full of horror.


    There is only one way for others to condense the whole world of the emperor, even for Xuanmu and Tianyin, but Mu Qing has 12 ways!


    "If he''s been through eight times of thunder... No! I''m afraid it only needs five times of tempering, and its strength will surpass that of Xuanmu, right The little fat man''s pupil shrinks, and he realizes how terrible Mu Qing''s potential is!


    "Boom!"


    A dark cloud of robbery had been brewing for a long time. In an instant, an electric snake fell down.


    However, for Mu Qing himself, this level of thunder robbery is nothing, and he doesn''t even need to deliberately resist it. The thunder robbery cuts on his body without any damage.


    The physical body of the noumenon is comparable to that of the lower emperor. It''s not a joke. Although the thunder robbery is strong, it''s not enough for Mu Qing''s noumenon.


    The great emperor''s thunder robbery was easily passed by Mu Qing, and his physical superiority was reflected. He was not afraid of this kind of thunder robbery!


    At this time, the twelve ways of the whole body were tempered by the power of thunder, and they were shining.


    "Deception!"


    At the critical moment, Mu Qing''s eyes flashed and made a secret formula. A mysterious force swept away and enveloped the noumenon.


    The momentum of noumenon suddenly converged, and a mysterious force suppressed him.


    Normally speaking, Mu Qing''s noumenon has survived the thunder disaster, and the next step is to step into the realm of the great emperor. With twelve principles, he will directly step into the second level of the next great emperor!


    At the critical moment, Mu Qing used deception to shield himself under the laws of the universe and interrupted the breakthrough.


    The original surge of energy in the body, but now in the leakage, just a few breath of time away.


    The evil Qi of the noumenon is weak, which is only equivalent to the initial breakthrough to the peak of the emperor.


    But Mu Qing himself knows that the strength of noumenon is quite terrible now, and the twelve ways are tempered at one time, which is much stronger than before!


    The weakness of evil Qi in the body is only temporary.


    Soon, under the huge energy infusion of the four high Shenshi veins, the weak magic Qi was replenished.


    Mu Qing found that it takes a huge amount of energy to fill all the evil Qi in the body.


    The next process is to fill up the evil Qi in the body, and use a lot of resources to refine it into energy, to scour daoze, until the second thunderstorm comes!


    The value of the four high Shenshi veins is very high and precious, but they can''t bear the waste and consumption of Mu Qing, and soon all the energy of the four veins is consumed.


    The evil spirit of Mu Qing''s body has been filled, and the black hole constitution of the body of the Holy Spirit also relies on this surging energy to achieve Xiaocheng!


    The ability of black hole magic is all based on the black hole constitution. Now Mu Qing''s black hole constitution has reached a small level, and he can cast black hole teleportation.


    Mu Qing once had the experience of using the power of black hole to jump and move in space. He didn''t need to practice deliberately, but he could use it very skillfully.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing suddenly looked into the distance, including Mei Sanniang and little fat man, also looking in that direction.


    All three of them found that there was a breath coming towards them. The breath was not strong, that is, the way was tempered once.


    "Who is it?"


    There was a trace of doubt on all three faces.


    It''s been several days since they entered the land of inheritance.


    Presumably, the outside world, the heaven and the ancient fairyland have sent a large number of deities to enter one after another, so now a breath suddenly appears. It''s really hard to judge which side it belongs to. It needs to be closer to make it clear.


    "It should be the people of heaven..."


    Mu Qing said that his spirit with the body of the Holy Spirit is very powerful, and his perception is far beyond the same level!


    Moreover, as long as he meets people in the heaven, he will feel murderous and resentful. This is very strange. Mu Qing suspects that it may be the sequela left by the ghost of evil god."Here it is! It''s from heaven


    When that breath came near, little fat man and Mei Sanniang also noticed each other''s specific breath. The immortal Qi was quite pure. Only by practicing the blood method of heaven, could such pure immortal Qi be born!


    Mu Qing''s eyes burst out with a sense of killing!


    Three people look at each other, quite tacit understanding, hiding their breath and body shape.


    The comer is just a guy who is once tempered by Tao, and his strength is lower than them.


    A few minutes later, an old man appeared in front of the three.


    The old man was an emperor of heaven, but there was a sense of twilight in his body and death in his eyes.


    This is a sign of Shouyuan approaching!


    Since the old man was a Taoist, he was once tempered, which means that he was able to break through to the realm of the great emperor, but at the critical moment, he used a secret method similar to deception and forced him back to the peak of the emperor.


    The method of refining Tao is for Tianjiao. If you want to perfect Tao, you must break through the great emperor again and again, and the difficulty will increase every time.


    Some people feel their limit after five or six times of thunder, so they will directly break through to the great emperor next time. Although there are no ten perfect principles, they are much better than ordinary great emperors.


    As for the old man''s situation, in fact, there are many similar ones among the major supreme forces!


    You know, those who can join the supreme power and reach the peak of the emperor are basically geniuses.


    Each of these people has a strong confidence that he can refine Tao many times. In fact, it is more difficult to refine Tao with thunder than most people think.


    Many people, like this old man, are full of confidence. After the first Taoist tempering, they are stuck in the second Taoist tempering.


    Sometimes, even if the resources are enough, they may not be able to survive the second time, or even fall under the second time!


    The old man was like this. He was tempered successfully for the first time. As a result, when the second thunder came, he was directly hit and almost killed!


    Even if he is lucky enough to save his life, the consequences of his failure are quite serious. His strength has been affected to a certain extent. It is even more unlikely that he will go to the second thunder robbery.


    "Listen to master Lei Ming, there is a sacred tree in this mountain range. Master Lei Ming just swallowed the last fruit, and it has been tempered from four times to six times. If I get it, I will be able to break through before the deadline!"


    The old man''s eyes were full of remorse. He knew that the way of tempering was so demanding. At the beginning, he should have directly broken through to the realm of the great emperor!


    The next emperor has a life span of 100000 years, while the peak of the emperor is only 10000 years.


    Naturally, he didn''t live for 10000 years. During that time, he tried every means to survive the second thunder robbery. He used a lot of secret methods and lost a lot of longevity yuan. As a result, he still couldn''t survive the second thunder robbery. On the contrary, he became weaker and weaker.


    This is because the old man''s own strength is not enough, his position in the heaven is low, and there is no powerful immortal weapon nearby. As a result, Shouyuan is almost exhausted and has not survived the second thunder robbery

 Chapter 898

    After observing for a long time, the old man suddenly found a huge ancient tree in front of him. The root of the tree was vigorous and powerful, and the leaves were glowing.


    You can see that there are dense fruits on the ancient trees. These fruits are golden, just like gold pouring, exuding irresistible temptation!


    The old man was shocked, and his face showed a look of ecstasy.


    Although he has never seen the sacred tree, he can be sure that master leiming met him in this mountain range.


    The tree in front of me is so amazing that it must be the one that master Lei Ming met!


    The old man didn''t think much about it, so he ran to the tree immediately.


    Just as he was about to get close to the tree, his figure was suddenly shocked.


    The old man''s pupils contracted, and he felt a breath of terror, which was fleeting. The breath was like countless sword full of killing, hanging on his head!


    His body trembled wildly and his back was cold.


    At this time, the old man realized that something was wrong.


    "Young master leiming is the pride of the thunder palace in Tianting. Even he can only take a fruit from the tree. The tree must contain crisis!"


    The old man is just the peak of a God Emperor who has been tempered once, while Lei Ming has been tempered four times and mastered the thunder method.


    The other side can only bring back a fruit, so the danger here is not small!


    He is a God who is tempered once. I''m afraid that he may fall at any time!


    The old man quickly stepped back


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The ancient tree with bright light has disappeared, but there are four gates around.


    There is a sword hanging on every door, which can kill, kill, kill and so on.


    The old man''s eyes widened. He found that there were three figures in the place where the tree was. Before he could see them clearly, the sword light rippled down, and the pain... Invaded his whole body!


    The head fell to the ground, the blood flowers dotted around, and then the hot blood slowly flowed out.


    The old man didn''t know until he died. He didn''t even know when he was in Mu Qing''s moon god dream!


    He thought that he had met the tree, and he was very excited. He felt that he could finally break through before the time came!


    Unfortunately, there is no magic tree here


    It''s just a dream!


    All the old man''s psychological activities in his dream turned into dreamtalk in reality and whispered it out.


    This let Mu Qing three people have some information.


    "There seems to be a strong man named Lei Ming around here, who has the strength of Tao Ze''s six times tempering."


    Mu Qing used the ancient tree of death to absorb the death of the old man''s body, and said.


    "What he said is that Lei Ming is from the thunder palace in heaven. I''ve seen him several times. Originally, he was only four times tempered, but now he is six times tempered!"


    The little fat man explained to Mu Qing, but his eyes burst out, and he was almost out of his mouth!


    The old man unknowingly fell in Mu Qing''s dream of moon god. In the dream, he saw the divine tree, and all his thoughts turned into whispers in the dream to let everyone know.


    There is a lot of information!


    The heavenly court has sent a large number of powerful gods into the inheritance place. Lei Ming is not the first group, but obviously later. Of course, correspondingly, there must be a lot of powerful people in the ancient fairyland.


    And in this mountain range, there is a sacred tree. Lei Ming got a fruit from the sacred tree, and even made a breakthrough from four times to six times!


    You know, even Xiao Pan had only been tempered five times. He had previously harvested more than 100 colored lotus roots, which was enough to support the three people to attack the realm of the great emperor. However, he was still a little poor when he wanted to carry out the sixth thunder robbery.


    Lei Ming only got one fruit of the tree, and he broke through it for six times. It can be seen how amazing the energy contained in the fruit of the tree is!


    "Since nalaiming was able to be active in the mountains with only four times of strength, it shows that the crisis in the mountains is not too terrible."


    The little fat man''s eyes are more and more bright.


    When he first arrived in the mountains, he didn''t dare to walk around!


    Xiao Pandao evolved into a Bagua mirror. All the treasures within 500 Li could not escape his eyes. As long as he walked around, he would find some good things.


    However, the ancestor of the blood crocodile he met before really scared him. Even if the ancestor of the blood crocodile was imprisoned, he still had the strength to kill him. Therefore, he did not dare to walk around until he found out the truth.But now, I got some useful news!


    At first, Lei Ming only had the strength to be tempered four times. If the other side could walk in the mountains, he could be tempered five times, not to mention Mu Qing, a fierce man with twelve principles!


    Xiao pan looked at Mu Qing, including Mei Sanniang.


    This is a big chance!


    Lei Ming''s strength after four times of tempering can get a fruit, and then his strength soared, which shows that the danger between the mountains is not high. If they can find the sacred tree, they may get a large number of fruits!


    Xiao pan wants to survive the sixth thunder robbery. Mei Sanniang also wants to improve her strength quickly. They don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Lei Ming is now a strong man who has been tempered for six times. If he wants to take the fruit from the tree, he has to rely on Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing put their expressions into his eyes and said with a light smile, "I also want to improve my strength. Naturally, this sacred tree is to fight for it!"


    The little fat man felt excited when he heard the speech.


    Although there are only three of them, if they cooperate well, it''s useless even if Lei Ming has a large number of emperors around him!


    "The Taoist robe on me was given by my grandmaster. It''s invincible."


    "Although Mu Qing has only been tempered once, he has twelve rules. He is a fierce man. Lei Ming is not his opponent even if he has been tempered six times!"


    "Mei Sanniang has a lot of talismans on her body. Even the talismans condensed by herself can move thousands of miles in an instant!"


    The little fat man''s eyes are more and more bright. After thinking about it carefully, he found that the three of them are an all-round small group!


    There is defense, fighting power and means to escape!


    The most important thing is that there are only three of them. When they want to retreat, Mei Sanniang moves the talisman together and runs away immediately. It''s quite flexible!


    Mu Qing took back the Zhuxian sword array. Now his strength has greatly increased. He has 12 paths in his body, all of which have been tempered at one time. The black hole constitution of the body of the Holy Spirit has also become small, and he has mastered the ability of black hole transmission.


    Now he can''t wait to find an opponent to try his strength!


    "Well?"


    At the time of leaving, Mu Qing spread the parasitic spirit to the old man''s headless body.


    Unfortunately, there was no response!


    Mu Qing Mou son suddenly appeared a shrewd, he had a little guess in the heart.


    Parasitic soul species can be cast as long as there is no spirit in the target''s body. Even if the old man''s body has no head, it meets the requirements.


    According to the description in the secret volume of Chaosheng, the parasitic soul species can be used for multiple targets. If the spirit is powerful, it can even rely on the parasitic soul species to form a huge army!


    However, when Mu Qing used the parasitic spirit seed on the old man''s corpse, he failed!


    This is not that his spirit is not strong enough, but that the parasitic soul he cultivated is incomplete!


    "If so... The secret scroll of Chaosheng that I practiced, or the secret scroll of Chaosheng that the evil god spread outside, all kinds of supernatural powers are reserved. It''s not complete!"


    Mu Qing frowned. He had already noticed something wrong.


    The supernatural powers in the secret volume of Chaosheng are very powerful, but in fact they are not powerful.


    For example, the parasitic soul he cultivated can control tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of goals according to the description, but Mu Qing can only control his own body. If he wants to control the second body, he can''t do it

 Chapter 899

    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Mu Qing did not follow, the little fat man asked with some doubts.


    "Nothing."


    Mu Qing shook his head and strode out to keep up with them.


    The secret scroll of Chaosheng that he practiced was derived from Buddhism, not from the evil god himself. The evil god left behind the spread of the secret scroll of Chaosheng, and all the supernatural powers were the original version, which was incomplete.


    However, he was not too disappointed. For him, the body of the Holy Spirit is at most an aid.


    As they walked towards the depths of the mountains, little fat man was in the middle, holding a gossip mirror, and his face was filled with surprise from time to time.


    All the way down, although did not find that tree, but found a lot of natural resources and treasures.


    These spirits are scattered in the mountains, but even these treasures are guarded by powerful beasts.


    However, this is not a problem at all for Mu Qing!


    The little fat man pointed to the right, with a happy face, and said: "there is a golden flower ten miles in this direction, with strong energy!"


    His face sank again and he said, "there is a vicious dog in the realm of the great emperor. Although it is not as good as the ancestor of the blood crocodile, it is not imprisoned!"


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang got together. In the Eight Diagrams mirror in the hands of the little fat man, they saw a ferocious dog with a terrible smell. It was huge and covered with black hair, lying in a cave.


    This vicious dog is much stronger than the general inferior emperor in terms of breath. It should be the inferior emperor of high rank. The specific order can''t be seen just by the little fat man''s eight diagrams mirror.


    The effect of the eight trigrams mirror is already quite powerful. He peeps at the vicious dog from it, but the other party doesn''t notice it at all.


    "There are a lot of treasures behind this vicious dog, among which the most energetic one is the golden flower!"


    Said the little fat man.


    I don''t know where the evil dog got so many treasures, all of them piled up together.


    From the picture of the eight trigrams mirror, we can see that there are many spiritual remains on the ground beside the dog. Obviously, it has eaten a lot of natural materials and treasures.


    "This vicious dog is not chained. Why don''t we provoke him?" The little fat man is a little scared.


    The lower level of the lower emperor, together with the three of them, is also able to kill, but this dog is the higher level of the lower emperor, not the opponent!


    According to their conjecture, many powerful exotic animals, such as the ancestor of blood crocodile, were put into the place where jimie supreme built the inheritance, but they were all imprisoned by the chain of jimie.


    Just like the dog in front of us, it should be devouring all kinds of natural resources and treasures in the inheritance place, and breaking through to the realm of the great emperor, perhaps only the realm of the emperor.


    "No, if it''s just that golden flower, I should be able to steal it!" Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, but he had some confidence.


    "Well? Is it really feasible? "


    Mei Sanniang and little fat man''s eyes fall on Mu Qing.


    There was a little doubt in their eyes, but more surprise.


    Because they have seen Mu Qing''s methods before!


    Mu Qing raised his hand to condense a black hole, and then performed the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun. After tens of miles or hundreds of miles apart, he could get the target!


    What shocked the little fat man most was that according to the pictures in the eight trigrams mirror, those strange beasts guarding Tiancai and Dibao didn''t even find that their Tiancai and Dibao had been stolen!


    But the problem now is that this time their target is guarded by a dog of the lower emperor!


    "Try it... If it''s just a treasure, I should be able to get it." Mu Qing touched his chin. Although he had some confidence, he told them that he had better be ready to run at any time.


    Ten li distance is not far from the existence of the realm of the great emperor. Once exposed, it will soon be overtaken!


    The two nodded, and Mu Qing summoned the noumenon.


    It has 12 principles and is very powerful. It can be used to steal heaven and change the sun, but it can''t be used in a long distance.


    The noumenon picked up a stone on the ground, and a black hole appeared in front of it.


    Originally, the most important thing is to exchange the same or similar goods for the target goods.


    Now, after the strength soars, he can use different items to exchange for the target. In the future, if he is more powerful, he can really steal the sky!


    The only regret is that you can''t use it from a long distance.However, after the black hole constitution is small, the black hole transmission ability can perfectly cooperate with the stealthy exchange of heaven and earth for long-distance stealthy exchange!


    In a cave ten miles away.


    The dog was lying on the ground, snoring like thunder, making the whole cave tremble.


    All of a sudden, it felt that there was a strange wave around it.


    This makes the dog quite confused. This mountain is one of the strongest. There should be no living creature just approaching it. Why do you suddenly have strange waves around you.


    Looking back in drowsy eyes, suddenly, the dog''s hair exploded, and a roar came out of his mouth, shaking the cave and scattering dust all over the ground.


    The dog''s Scarlet eyes widened, with a look of disbelief.


    Just now, it saw with its own eyes that the most precious golden flower disappeared out of thin air under its own eyes!


    In situ, leaving only a stone the size of a slap!


    How is that possible?!


    The dog rushed forward, two huge claws on the ground, and dug out a big pit of tens of meters without seeing the golden flower.


    It carefully recalled that when the Golden Flower disappeared, there seemed to be a black hole nearby, but it soon disappeared.


    It''s artificial!


    The dog''s eyes suddenly burst out a fierce light.


    It was swept away by a torrential power of spirit. It was sure that the thief who stole his treasure must not have gone far!


    Through the black hole transmission, a golden flower appeared in front of the three people, crystal clear, a strong extreme energy wave rolling from.


    "I got it! Let''s go Mu Qing waved and put the Golden Flower directly into the black hole space. He immediately drank it!


    He felt that there was a terrible pressure in the distance, which enveloped him with great speed!


    Although it is not as powerful as the ancestor of the blood crocodile, it can still affect them.


    Mei Sanniang and little fat man react quickly. One takes out a small moving talisman, and the other stimulates the Taoist robe.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon chants in bursts, and the nine heaven dragon mask triggers. Then Mei Sanniang''s little moving talisman is broken, and turns into a group of light, covering the three people, and disappears in a moment.


    Almost the next moment, a huge claw came from the air and hit the three people''s original position. The waves surged around, and there was a kilometer big pit.


    The evil dog''s figure appeared, again urged the spirit of the force to explore the three, the result did not capture any breath.


    It roared wildly, venting its anger all around, and was blasted out of big pits and dusty everywhere.


    You know, that golden flower was intended to be swallowed by the emperor, but now it was stolen by three thieves!


    "Flower thief!"!! Don''t let me meet again! "


    A roar sounded in the mountains

 Chapter 900

    Somewhere in the mountains, the figure of the three was a little embarrassed and fell out of the void.


    "It''s very dangerous. I almost can''t run away..." the little fat man patted his chest, which was really breathtaking!


    Mei Sanniang frowned and said, "the breath of the three of us is still exposed. That vicious dog remembers the breath of the three of us. Next time it comes near there, it will be found."


    "Then it''s not close to that side!" The little fat man was busy.


    He doesn''t want to be near the dog.


    It happens that most of the places over there have been explored by him with the Eight Diagrams mirror, and no divine tree has been found.


    When the sky is dim, there will be a lot of movement in this mountain range at night. It seems that all the strange animals and creatures here are active at night, so they will be silent during the day.


    Mu Qing arranged the Zhuxian sword array around to prevent the sudden attack of other animals.


    Immediately, Mu Qing took out the golden flower, and the rich energy fluctuation from it was amazing.


    "Is this... Immortal flower?"


    Mei Sanniang suddenly got excited and hurriedly came to Mu Qing''s side, with a pair of jewel like eyes staring at the golden flowers in Mu Qing''s hands.


    Previously, the picture she saw was just from the Eight Diagrams mirror, but now, she recognized the origin of this flower!


    "Immortal mountain? What''s that? " Mu Qing looks suspicious.


    Just at this time, the little fat man on one side suddenly took away the immortal flower from Mu Qing''s hand and opened his mouth to put it in his mouth.


    Mu Qing''s face turned black and moonlight burst out in her eyes!


    The little fat man put the immortal flower into his mouth, felt the rich energy coming out of his body, and laughed at the bottom of his heart.


    When Mei Sanniang said that he could not kill the flower, he finally knew the origin of the golden flower, and even was ready to be beaten by Mu Qing!


    Soon, the little fat man''s expression changed and he felt something wrong.


    How come after eating the immortal flower, there is no growth in strength?


    How can the surging energy in the body be the same as a fake?


    The vision seems to be a little fuzzy. After a short period of stupor, the little fat man suddenly finds that the huge energy in his body is gone.


    He seemed to think of something and looked at Mu Qing.


    But in Mu Qing''s hands, I don''t know when the immortal flower has returned to his hands!


    "When..."


    The little fat man took a breath of cold air. He didn''t realize that he was in Mu Qing''s moon god dream.


    In the dream, he took the immortal flower and swallowed it.


    But in fact, after he took away the immortal flower, he was like sleepwalking and gave it back to Mu Qing.


    The little fat man suddenly has a bitter face. He is ready to be beaten. He has to eat the immortal flower. Who thought that the immortal flower didn''t get it? He might be beaten later!


    Sure enough, Mu Qing walked forward with no expression. Mei Sanniang was also very angry, but she showed a charming smile.


    "Ouch!"


    A moment later, the little fat man''s face was swollen like a pig''s head and collapsed on the ground.


    "What is the immortal flower Asked Mu Qing.


    Of the three, he didn''t know the origin of this thing.


    Even from the action of the little fat man, this thing is so precious that he can''t help but take it for himself!


    "Is... Is supreme... Does not extinguish the mountain..." the little fat man answers vaguely, but one of the key words actually lets Mu Qing pupil shrink.


    It''s about the supreme!


    Mei Sanniang clearly knew the origin of the immortal flower and explained: "the immortal flower comes from a place called the immortal mountain. Many people have only heard of its name, but they don''t know where the immortal mountain is."


    "The supreme cultivation of immortal power, but immortal mountain, but everywhere is immortal power, a flower a grass, contains a strong immortal power!"


    "It''s said that only the supreme can enter the immortal mountain, which can be said to be the holy land of all the supreme cultivation in the whole universe."


    "But it''s also dangerous if you don''t destroy the mountain. If you don''t reach the supreme, you can''t get in at all. Even some supreme will fall there!"


    "In the ancient fairyland, there are many immortal flowers, stones and grasses that Lao Jun never brought back from the mountains."


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed. It''s indestructible!


    The energy of the supreme realm is called immortal power, and there is a place in the universe that is specially suitable for the supreme cultivationDon''t destroy the mountain!


    If you can''t get in without the supreme cultivation, even the supreme may fall!


    Mu Qing digested all the information he just got, and his eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect that there would be such a place in the universe.


    This, Mu Qing''s eyes also become hot, Mei Sanniang beautiful eyes.


    The immortal flower comes from the immortal mountain. It''s obviously brought by the Immortal King. The evil dog got the immortal flower by chance.


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath. The energy in the immortal flower is the immortal power that the supreme can touch!


    The most important thing is that this immortal power is not violent at all. It is quite gentle. They can absorb it completely!


    "I should be able to carry out the third thunder quenching!" Mei Sanniang had a look of expectation on her pretty face.


    She has never swallowed the natural resources and local treasures of the immortal mountain. Even in the ancient fairyland, the great emperor is qualified to take them.


    The three of them were very excited. This immortal flower contains a lot of energy, and it is also the immortal power of the supreme realm. If you absorb refining, it will definitely be of great benefit!


    At present, there is only one immortal flower, but there are three people.


    Three people discussed the distribution problem... No, it should be said that Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang discussed the distribution problem.


    In view of the little fat before the move, the two people resolutely ignored him.


    Finally, the little fat man wanted to cry without tears and got two golden petals, although the energy was quite rich


    Mei Sanniang got the root of the immortal flower, while Mu Qing got the remaining petals and stamens.


    They directly ignored the little fat man and entered the cultivation.


    The little fat man was indignant, but he did make a move to snatch the flowers. He was guilty, and it was hard to say anything.


    "Is this the power of immortality?"


    Mu Qing swallowed all the petals and stamens in one gulp, and the light burst out in his eyes. He felt a special force burst out in his body, like a tide, sweeping all over his body!


    This power is endless, but it is not the power of vitality. Some of the power quickly integrated into the flesh and blood, and even improved Mu Qing''s physical strength and recovery ability.


    Mu Qing found that this immortal power, as if it had a spirit in general, just take out a little, it will continue to grow itself.


    He was overjoyed, with this strong immortal power, he might be able to achieve the second quenching!


    Three days later, Mei Sanniang went through the third time of thunder, and the way of transformation became more and more transparent. The concave and convex body was filled with strong breath.


    Three days later, the little fat man withdrew from his cultivation and sighed.


    There was a trace of regret on his face, but he still failed to break through the sixth quenching, which was still a little short!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sky was shrouded in dark clouds and appeared right above MuQing.


    The little fat man was startled and exclaimed: "this speed is too fast, isn''t it? Just a few days? He''s been tempered twice? "


    At the same time, he felt a little shocked in the bottom of his heart. The energy contained in the immortal flower was beyond his imagination.


    It''s just an immortal flower, and it''s divided into three parts, but it makes two people break through directly, and he himself has reached the edge of breakthrough!


    "Bang!"


    In the face of thunder robbery, Mu Qing''s action is quite domineering. His body is full of evil Qi, and he directly enters the black winged demon state, holding the Death Magic knife and soaring into the sky.


    A touch of knife light carries out the heaven and earth, the dark knife light devours all the light, this piece of robbery cloud is cut into two!


    The rolling force poured down and washed the twelve roads around the body. The second quenching was completed

 Chapter 901

    "The previous several times of tempering, the strength improvement is not high..."


    Mu Qing once again used deception to return his realm to the initial stage of the emperor''s peak.


    He felt the power in his body and took a deep breath.


    Enhance the strength is not too much, perhaps to the next few quenching, there will be more significant improvement!


    "Do not know my limit bottleneck, is in the number of quenching?" Mu Qing is a little curious.


    From the mouth of Mei Sanniang and little fat man, he knows that there is a limit bottleneck in Lei Jielian''s way.


    Everyone''s limit is different, some people''s limit is a quenching, so even if they spend a lot of resources, there is no way to carry out the second quenching.


    For example, the limit of little fat man is five times of tempering. If he wants to break through, he has to rely on the huge energy to continuously wash the road and force the sixth time of tempering!


    After the road, will be more and more difficult to walk!


    For others, they have already given up. After all, the emperor who has been tempered five times is quite powerful. He is much stronger than the ordinary emperor of the same level!


    However, little fat man is more ambitious than Tian Gao. He thinks that he has the special ability of Eight Diagrams mirror, so he can find enough natural materials and treasures to connect himself with ten times.


    "Go! Continue to search for natural resources and local treasures! "


    Seeing Mu Qing''s successful breakthrough, little fat man rushed forward. He was excited and ready.


    He admired Mu Qing''s methods.


    You know, that''s a high-level emperor!


    So directly from the other side''s under the nose to steal, this means is against God!


    "Mu Qing... No! Mugo, you really have the potential to be a thief The little fat man exclaimed.


    Mu Qing''s face turned black.


    Mei three Niang white little fat man one eye, way: "how can be a thief?"? Be a thief of the universe


    At the bottom of her heart, she was also shocked by Mu Qing''s means. Now only the emperor can steal the things of the lower emperor. After that, when she breaks through to the lower emperor and even the upper emperor, she can steal all the things of her opponent before fighting?


    A moment later, the three set out again, deliberately in the opposite direction of the dog''s location.


    This mountain range is very big, and although the fierce dog is very angry, it doesn''t run too far out of its own territory.


    According to the three people''s conjecture, maybe there are many powerful beasts like hounds in this mountain range, which have their own territory, so the hounds didn''t rush out of their own territory and wantonly search for the whereabouts of the three people.


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, the little fat man''s body trembled, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    "One, two... No, a lot! Is that too much? " He whispered, looking at the picture of the Eight Diagrams mirror in his hand, his eyes widened.


    Two people doubt, gather forward to have a look, is also almost to stare out the eye bead!


    In the picture, there is a hill surrounded by a lake, which is golden to the eye!


    The lake is pale gold, and the hill is covered with dense golden flowers. In the center, there is a dead tree, no leaves, and the whole body is brown yellow, but there are 18 golden fruits on the roots and branches.


    Mei Sanniang was shocked and said, "where is this? How can there be so many immortal flowers? And that lake, with its golden glow, is it a lake formed by the immortal force? "


    This place is amazing. Even in the ancient fairy world, there are not so many immortal flowers.


    "Is that dead tree the so-called divine tree?" Mu Qing''s attention is mainly on the dead tree.


    Although the appearance is quite different from that of the so-called divine tree, there are eighteen golden fruits on it!


    Lei Ming, who lived in Tianting, probably swallowed this fruit and made a breakthrough in six times!


    Originally, the three people were still thinking about what kind of natural resources and land treasures would have such powerful energy, but if it was a fruit full of immortal power, it would not be surprising.


    "Five hundred miles to the northwest!" Little fat man pointed to a direction, full of excitement, can''t wait.


    Meisanniang''s eyebrows were frozen, but she said, "the people in heaven have already got a fruit. They will not let this place go. There must be a large number of people guarding it!"


    With Mu Qing, even Lei Ming, who has been tempered six times, is not an opponent, but she is worried about Tian Yin!


    Tianyin is the first group of strong people to enter the inheritance place. At present, Tianting Tianjiao is one of the most arrogant places in the world, and Tao has been tempered eight times!It''s been a while since you''ve been in the land of inheritance. If the other party gets an indestructible fruit, it may break through to nine times.


    This is definitely a big enemy. We have to guard against it!


    "Why don''t we just face each other? Let Mu Qing steal these immortal flowers and fruits directly! " Little fat doesn''t care.


    Even the lower emperor of high rank can steal it. Are you afraid that a divine emperor will not succeed?


    Mu Qing touched his chin and said, "you can have a try."


    A black hole appeared in front of him.


    At a distance of 500 Li, Mu Qing directly changed the sun and the moon. The magic in his palm lingered, and the sun and the moon were shining.


    After a few breath, Mu Qing suddenly frowned and felt a terrible force coming across the air!


    Mu Qing''s face was startled, and he interrupted the magic skill.


    But it''s still late!


    That terrible force directly bombarded his chest, there was no way to defend!


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing coughed up blood and flew out hundreds of meters. His face was frightened. What kind of power was that?


    Supreme, above everything!


    "Are you all right?"


    Mei Sanniang and little fat man ran over and asked anxiously.


    Even in the face of the high-level lower emperor dog, Mu Qing is also easy, did not expect this time there was an accident!


    "Nothing..."


    Mu Qing waved his hand. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    "In that place, there was a very strong force to stop me."


    Who does this power come from? Is it the strong one in heaven?


    Mu Qing doesn''t know.


    If this power is really exerted by the strong in heaven, it will be too terrible. In the face of this power, he can''t resist at all, just the breath can''t stand it!


    Even in the face of blood crocodile ancestors, it is not so unbearable!


    "No!" Mu Qing''s eyes flashed and said, "it''s the power of the dead tree that repels me!"


    He recalled carefully that the terrible force came towards him with a trace of immortal power.


    "It''s not so easy to get these things." Mu Qing sighed.


    The little fat man lost his expression and said, "do we just give up?"


    "No, since heaven can get the fruit, why can''t we get it?" Mu Qing stood up and went to the secluded road.


    Now his twelve ways are tempered twice. Even if Tianyin is tempered nine times, he is not afraid!


    Immediately, Mu Qing with two people into the black hole, directly toward the dead tree where to go

 Chapter 902

    Ten miles away from the Golden Lake, a group of celestial emperors are stationed.


    Every other period, they will release the power of spirit and spirit to explore the surrounding area and make sure that there is no living creature close to them before taking them back.


    Not only here, every other distance, there will be a group of heavenly emperors guarding the whole golden lake!


    "Boss, do we have to? I''m afraid we are the only one in the whole mountain range with such a large heritage site. "


    An emperor of heaven was a little depressed. He used the power of his spirit to explore the surroundings from time to time. He was troublesome and tired.


    The most important thing is that they are one of the strong men in heaven, but they have to guard here for others, just like tool men.


    The eldest in this population is a smart looking middle-aged man with black hair and a shawl. He looks gentle.


    But the emperor of heaven around him was in awe of him.


    Because their eldest brother is from tiantinglei palace!


    Tianting is divided into three palaces: Fairy palace, thunder palace and evil palace.


    Tianyin comes from the fairy palace. At present, the fairy palace is the most powerful in the heaven.


    Most of the people in Lei Gong are good at Lei FA. It is said that the master of Lei Gong has mastered the method of Lei rob. Some people speculate that the master of Lei Gong can even interfere with others to rob to the first degree!


    As for the evil palace, it''s naturally the evil people. They are a little embarrassed in the heaven. Although they are powerful, their status is relatively low. After all, the evil family is only a race created by the heaven, and even a failure. If they were not weak, they would have been abandoned by the emperor of heaven.


    The leader of these heavenly emperors is Lei Yuande of Lei palace.


    The strength of the whole body has been tempered for four times.


    Hearing the complaints from his subordinates, Lei Yuande said lightly: "this lake is formed by indestructible forces, including the dead tree. The fruits on it are indestructible fruits, and their value is beyond our imagination. We need to wait until we are together to make a decision!"


    "Before the thunder palace Tianjiao is ready, all we need to do is to watch the lake and keep away from any other animals!"


    Obviously, Lei Yuande also thinks that no one else will come to this mountain range. What they need to worry about more is the strange animals in this mountain range.


    According to Leigong people''s exploration, there are many terrible beasts in this mountain range, and there are many high-level lower emperors!


    Fortunately, these powerful beasts are lazy in nature and will not go out of their own territory.


    Thinking of this, Lei Yuande couldn''t help laughing contemptuously and whispered: "these strange animals are so stupid. They have existed in this inheritance place for many years, but they haven''t found this immortal lake. Now it''s cheap for us, Lei palace!"


    There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    Although Leigong Tianjiao will take most of the benefits this time, he can still drink some soup. It''s not sure that he can achieve five or even six times of refining!


    Perhaps, with the help of this opportunity, the power of Lei palace can be promoted to the same level as that of Xian palace.


    The discovery of the lake and the dead tree made Leigong close for the first time. Although they were all from heaven, only the people in Leigong received the news.


    "Well, stop complaining! Just look around. " Lei Yuande scolded the people.


    It seems that these guys only know that there are many natural resources and treasures in the immortal lake, but Lei Yuande knows that those immortal forces are things that only the supreme can touch!


    At this moment, the void in front of people suddenly twisted and a black hole appeared.


    Lei Yuande and the surrounding emperor of heaven were stunned, followed by a sudden contraction of the pupil.


    They saw that three figures came out of the black hole!


    "Why?"


    Mu Qing three people looking at in front of this group of heaven emperor also Leng Leng.


    Mu Qing did not expect that he took two people to carry out the black hole transmission. As a result, he happened to come to the place where the people in heaven are.


    "It''s from the ancient fairyland!"


    Lei Yuande immediately drank, he recognized the little fat man.


    However, Mu Qing''s action is faster than he, his eyes are full of moonlight.


    There are 87 people around the emperor of heaven, among whom Lei Yuande is tempered four times, one person around him is tempered three times, and three people are tempered twice.


    In addition to these five people, the remaining 82 people are miscellaneous. Some of them have only been tempered once, and some of them have not even been tempered!


    Mu Qing, the body of the Holy Spirit, directly exerts the moon god''s dream with all his strength. The moon is like gauze, like a dream, like a fantasy, enveloping all around!"Bang! Bang


    A few emperors of heaven near MuQing went directly into a dream, fell asleep on the ground, and could never wake up again.


    In the blink of an eye, the spirits of more than a dozen heavenly emperors dissipated!


    "Kill him!"


    Lei Yuande was surprised to find that Mu Qing''s appearance was familiar. He was the most wanted criminal in heaven!


    He directly shot to kill Mu Qing, a sword in the palm of his hand rushed out of the sky, thunder burst!


    Before he got close to Mu Qing''s body, a dark shadow appeared and a terrible light came across.


    "Poof!"


    Lei Yuande''s face was shocked. A sharp pain came from his arm. The hot blood reduced to his face. This is his blood!


    He doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand at all!


    He is also a character who has been tempered for four times. He is a little famous in Lei Gong and thinks he is a little proud.


    But now, in the face of Mu Qing, under a move, his arm was cut off directly!


    Lei Yuande retreated suddenly and recovered his broken arm with immortal Qi for the first time.


    But the next moment, he was shocked to find that where he broke his arm, there was a breath of death lingering around him, even with the thick immortal spirit in his body!


    Lei Yuande gritted his teeth and looked at the fallen men all around him. He was ready to retreat.


    From time to time, a terrible shadow flashed by, splitting an emperor in two.


    Lei Yuande knew that the shadow was the terrible existence who had just cut off his arm. His strength was tempered at least eight times!


    He did not know that the shadow was the essence of Mu Qing.


    Because at the first time, Mu Qing''s body directly entered the state of black winged demon, and the speed increased sharply. With the black hole transmission ability, one shot is the endless darkness. After cutting a knife, he immediately retreated, no matter whether he is alive or dead!


    The magic skill of endless darkness is quite suitable for assassins. With the black hole transmission ability, Mu Qing has become an assassin and killer!


    In particular, the death magic sword in the hands of the noumenon, a knife cut, there will be dead gas gushing out, even if there is not a knife to kill the opponent, can also make the other party unable to recover in a short time, and then wait for the other party is the noumenon''s second knife!


    Unfortunately, except for Lei Yuande, none of the gods present could resist Mu Qing''s knife.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lei Yuande picked up his immortal sword, flashed lightning on the soles of his feet, and rushed out at a very fast speed.


    While running for his life, he took out the communication Rune and wanted to tell Lei Ming what happened here.


    However, what happened next made him wide eyed. The communication Rune in his hand disappeared under his eyes!


    In the palm of his hand, there was only a small stone lying quietly.


    Later, Lei Yuande found that everything in his space utensils was gone, including his own immortal sword


    In the space utensils, a pile of small stones is replaced.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Yuande was so black that he almost burst out a mouthful of blood

 Chapter 903

    "Where are my things?"


    Lei Yuande even gave up running away, endured the pain from the broken arm, and the power of the spirit poured into the space utensils and looked at them again and again.


    A pile of stones


    In addition to small stones or small stones, dense small stones!


    In vain, Lei Yuande seems to think of something. When he looks around, he finds Mu Qing looking at him with a smile.


    There is a black hole beside Mu Qing, and there are many things in his hand, such as all kinds of natural materials, local treasures, and panacea, which are slowly dropping into the black hole space.


    "Sonorous!"


    Mu Qing still has a fairy sword in his hand. It seems that he has spirit and is trembling. He wants to break free.


    "Good sword! I''m the emperor''s ware Mu Qing ha ha a smile, the next moment the eyes of the moonlight flash, the sword silent down.


    Since the immortal sword already has the spirit, then his moon god dream also has the effect, certainly the effect is greatly reduced.


    He nodded with satisfaction and threw the sword into the black hole space.


    The harvest was quite good. Mu Qing didn''t expect that Lei Yuande had so many things.


    "Poof!"


    Lei Yuande is really spewing blood with anger!


    He watched with his own eyes that all kinds of natural resources and local treasures collected by him in the inheritance place were collected by Mu Qing.


    You know, it''s all his property that he broke through five times of tempering!!


    There was endless anger at the bottom of my heart, but before he could curse, it became dark all around. A knife cut it off, his head flew away, and blood spilled on the spot!


    From the beginning to the end, Lei Yuande didn''t even exert his own power. The gap between the two sides is too big!


    Although the noumenon of Mu Qing is only secondary refining, the noumenon with twelve principles is quite terrible.


    Even, we can directly regard Mu Qing''s noumenon as a second-order emperor!


    "Leave me some!"


    Little fat man is yelling over there.


    He was in a hurry.


    In the face of the emperor of heaven, it''s natural who killed the people and whose booty is. It all depends on the ability.


    The little fat man watched mu Qingru go into the world of no one. Wherever he went, the emperor of heaven would die. He was almost silent. In an instant, the spirit disappeared!


    With the advantage of the body of the Holy Spirit, Mu Qing''s spirit is strong enough to support him to perform the moon god dream for a long time!


    And his noumenon is also killing. He just needs to stand in the same place to steal the day, and all the booty is put into the black hole space. It''s not too easy.


    The little fat man wants to cry without tears. He thinks that he has five times of strength, even if he is not as good as Mu Qing, he is much better than Mei Sanniang.


    Who knows, Mei Sanniang, who has been in charge of people''s escape before, is extremely terrible when she is serious!


    At first glance, there are at least more than 100 talismans of ethinylene God thunder. The blue thunder is dense, tearing the void!


    A celestial emperor screamed, and was scorched by the thunder. His spirit was shattered by the thunder.


    Meisanniang is beautiful and moving, but she looks like a devil in front of the emperor.


    The emperor of heaven, who had been tempered three times, suddenly rushed to attack Mei Sanniang.


    As a result, Mei Sanniang is not in a hurry. She waves more than 100 Xuanling shield talismans, just like a tortoise shell. More than 100 layers of defense energy cover her body!


    The emperor of heaven, who had been tempered three times, held a spear, and the Tao was revealed. It was like a thunder god coming down to earth, and it was like a Thunder Dragon Rising to the sea.


    But this shot down in more than 100 layers of Xuanling shield, not only did not hurt Mei Sanniang, but also shocked herself to fly out, coughing up blood.


    Mei Sanniang followed closely, and the slender jade hand waved. More than one hundred Wutu God thunder talisman appeared.


    "Boom!"


    The other side''s body was scorched, and he fought against it with his spear, but he still couldn''t hold so much thunder, and his blood was spitting out of his mouth.


    He really wants to swear at the moment!


    Who is the disciple of Lei Gong?


    Mei Sanniang''s magic thunder talismans are unusual. It seems that the breath is not so strong, but any one of them can easily kill a God Emperor.


    Seeing that the guy who has been tempered for three times is not dead, Mei Sanniang waves her hand again, and more than a hundred sunflower water god thunder talismans emerge.


    "Boom!"


    The dense blue thunder fell down, which was more terrible than the scene of robbery. Everything around was destroyed, the ground was full of potholes, and electric wires and thunder were everywhere!Now, the emperor of heaven who has been tempered for three times is really dead!


    The other party comes from the thunder palace in Tianting and has been practicing the thunder method and keeping company with thunder.


    Even they, the disciples of Tianting thunder palace, are much more relaxed than others when they go through the robbery.


    But now he died in the thunder!


    Not far away, the little fat man saw the scene, and his body could not help shaking violently. He secretly said that he would never offend this woman.


    He knew very well that these talismans of Mei Sanniang came from the manifestation of her Tao power. As long as she was given enough time, how much would it take!


    Little fat man knows that Mei Sanniang''s talismans are derived from her own way, but she still has a large number of talismans given by her master!


    The great emperor of Tianlu is a great emperor of the eighth level. How can he be mean to his only disciple? Sure a lot of high-quality talismans to Mei Sanniang.


    If Mei Sanniang is serious, with the help of a large number of talismans given by the great emperor, she will be able to compete with MuQing, Xuanmu and others!


    The little fat man looks around. Mei Sanniang and Mu Qing have been killed crazy, and most of the heavenly emperors fall under their hands.


    If he doesn''t work harder, he won''t be able to get any booty after this battle!


    The little fat man was so anxious that he was only a little short of six times of tempering!


    All of a sudden, the little fat man''s eyes brightened, and he found a heaven God Emperor running towards him.


    The little fat man''s hands were frustrated, and he was looking forward to it. Although he was not good at fighting, he could still kill one of them with a slap!


    "Fat man! Don''t stop me


    Seeing the little fat man in front of him, the emperor of heaven roared.


    He had just escaped from Mei Sanniang, and his back was bloody and fleshy. He was struck by several Wutu God thunder!


    Smell speech, the little fat man''s eyes are more and more bright, way: "come on! Come on! Fat master, I can''t wait! "


    His mind moves, and the Tao turns into a mirror of eight trigrams, which can be ten feet in size.


    The little fat man is carrying the enlarged eight diagrams mirror and plans to shoot the guy in front of him.


    That''s how he fights!


    The emperor of heaven looked at the little fat man''s posture and seemed to be a little difficult to deal with. But when he thought of Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang behind him, he gritted his teeth and continued to run towards the little fat man.


    "Ha ha ha! Death to fat Lord


    The little fat man laughed and swung the Eight Diagrams mirror in his hand!


    Boom!


    The ground cracked and there was a strong surge of wind pressure.


    There is a big pit in front of us. The power of this blow is very powerful!


    However, the little fat man''s smile froze. He didn''t kill the guy. He set off the gossip mirror and saw that it was empty and nothing


    Looking back at Mu Qing, he saw that his goal was being pinched by Mu Qing''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    The emperor of heaven fell in the dream of moon god, and his spirit collapsed and collapsed on the ground.


    "I almost let you run away. Fortunately, I caught you directly by stealing the day." Mu Qing looked at the body on the ground and said.


    The little fat man in the distance is messy in the wind. At this moment, he feels the same as Lei Yuande

 Chapter 904

    "Mu Qing! I''ll fight with you! "


    The little fat man''s face is red. He swings the eight trigrams mirror to shoot at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing glanced at him and waved his big hand. The little fat man got into the black hole.


    The next moment, a black hole appeared hundreds of miles high, and the little fat man fell directly from it.


    Bang, the little fat man fell on the ground and fell.


    The battle will be over soon. The overall strength of these heavenly emperors is quite strong. It''s a pity that they met Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s personal fighting ability is quite terrible. With the strength of the twelve principles added together, no one can resist it!


    But the moon god dream and Mei Sanniang''s massive talisman bombardment are the nightmares of these heavenly emperors.


    The moon god dream is silent, you never know what you see in front of you, whether it''s true or a dream, maybe unconsciously, the spirit has dissipated.


    In the face of weaker than himself, Mu Qing''s moon god dream is undoubtedly a big killer, as long as the power of the spirit is sufficient, how much to kill!


    As for Mei Sanniang, she is also quite terrible. Compared with the strange moon god dream, she is more frightening.


    With one move, hundreds of terrible thunder came down. Everything around him turned into a thunder prison. The emperor couldn''t resist it. The Tao was blasted to pieces in an instant!


    "Go


    Mu Qing murmured and took Mei Sanniang and little fat man into the black hole and sent them hundreds of miles away.


    When they fight, they don''t deliberately hide their breath, where the energy fluctuates violently and must have been discovered by other celestial emperors.


    They are not in a hurry to capture the indestructible fruits. Their advantage lies in their flexibility. They have black hole transmission of Mu Qing in short distance, moving talisman of Mei Sanniang in long distance, and nine heaven god dragon shield of little fat man in defense!


    "It seems that around the Golden Lake, there are already a large number of strong people guarding the heaven." Mu Qing frowned, his strength is strong, single to single case, even if it is the strong eight quenching are not afraid.


    But if all the emperors of heaven come together, that power will be terrible.


    It''s easy for three people to massacre more than 80 heavenly emperors, but who knows how many heavenly emperors come into the inheritance land now?


    With the precious degree of immortal power, the heavenly court will definitely send a large number of deities to guard!


    Today, it is easy to kill more than 80 celestial emperors, but you should know that the strongest of them has only been tempered four times.


    What if there are more than eighty four tempered heavenly emperors?


    Even hundreds, thousands!


    Even tens of thousands!


    They are only three, are they still rivals?


    Mu Qing has no doubt that this force is in the heaven. You know, in the central battlefield, there are tens of thousands of strong gods on both sides!


    Not to mention in their respective territory, there are countless strong emperor did not go to the battlefield!


    Mu Qing is conceited that the emperor is invincible and dares to fight nine times. However, in the face of a large number of heavenly emperors, even he has to weigh it up.


    "We can break them one by one. They seem to be guarding outside the Golden Lake separately."


    Meisanniang said.


    Mu Qing nodded, light way: "yes, our advantage is flexible, a hit back!"


    Then he frowned and said, "the question is whether people in heaven will give us this opportunity."


    Although they are likely to face many powerful gods in the sky, the fruit of immortality is in front of them and they must not give up!


    The immortal power is something that can only be touched by the supreme realm. Normally, the great emperor may not be touched by such a huge immortal power.


    This golden lake has great attraction to the three of Mu Qing.


    And three people also don''t want to let this place fall into the hands of heaven, at least can''t let each other easily!


    Such a lake is full of pale gold. I''m afraid it''s the result of immortal power. There are immortal flowers and grasses on the hill. Some of the immortal grasses are more than one person tall!


    There is another withered tree. It seems that it has not been watered for many years and is about to die. But the 18 fruits on the withered tree are undoubtedly more precious than the flowers and grass that can not be killed!


    Even if destroyed, we can''t let it fall into the hands of heaven!


    Mu Qing three people looked at each other, have seen each other''s ideas.


    The comprehensive strength of Tianting and guxianjie are almost the same, otherwise they would not have been able to win or lose for so many years.But if the people in heaven get so many natural resources and land treasures with immortal power, I''m afraid the comprehensive strength of the young generation will far exceed that of the ancient fairyland!


    This is the place of inheritance. If the great emperor can''t get in, the heaven will be able to do whatever he wants and take away the inheritance of the supreme Nirvana!


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    "Inform Xuanmu that we can''t eat so many immortal things." Mu Qing said to the little fat man.


    He doesn''t have the communication Rune of Xuanmu, but Xiao pan does.


    In addition, although Mu Qing is regarded as the ancient fairyland side, but contact is not much, this kind of thing or let the little fat man come out better.


    It''s good for them to call Xuanmu and others!


    Mu Qing did not think that he could monopolize the golden lake.


    If the emperor of heaven is separated, let them break it one by one, there is still a chance


    But would heaven be so stupid? Will they be given a chance?


    The answer is obviously not


    Since you don''t want to give up the Golden Lake, and you don''t want to fight with all the emperors in the heaven, you have to make the scene chaotic!


    "Tell Xuanmu what''s going on here, and let him bring the emperors of the ancient fairyland. We''ll fish in troubled waters, and maybe we''ll get something unexpected!" Mu Qing said with a faint smile.


    Mei Sanniang and little fat man''s eyes are bright. Indeed, they are highly flexible. As long as the scene is chaotic enough, their advantages will be more obvious!


    "Good! I''m going to inform Xuanmu The little fat man was excited and quickly took out a communication rune.


    He also worried that the enthusiasm of Xuanmu was not high, so he cut off a picture of a golden lake with his own eight trigrams mirror to pass on the past to Xuanmu!


    The place of inheritance.


    Here is a swamp, full of miasma, with a whole number of Xuanmu emperor here!


    Thousands of shenhuang are only his disciples of XuanHuo Taoist temple. In other places, there are also some shenhuang disciples such as Tianshi Taoist temple and Douri palace. The number of them is no less than that of the emperor behind Xuanmu!


    This power is extremely terrifying everywhere in the universe, but Xuanmu is still confused.


    That''s a small number!


    In Xuanmu''s idea, there will be more than 100000 powerful deities swarming into the place of inheritance. After all, it''s about the inheritance of Nirvana supreme. The high level of the ancient fairyland will not let it go, and most of the deities will surely be invested here.


    As a result, after so many days, the total number of the three forces of the ancient fairy kingdom is less than 15000!


    "Roar!"


    Next to him, a huge water boa rushed out, with a pair of scarlet eyes full of fierce awns, and rushed to the Xuanmu.


    But Xuanmu glanced at it, and a wisp of red fire rushed away between his fingers. As soon as he touched the water python, it turned into a huge sea of fire and burned it into coke.


    "Elder martial brother, all the swamps have been searched. There is no annihilation inheritance, and the natural materials and local treasures have been almost cleaned up."


    Next to him, a God Emperor, who had been tempered for six times, said happily.


    They have gained a lot!


    Xuanmu nodded. Before he could speak, he suddenly took out a communication rune, and a streamer of light rushed into his eyebrows.


    The next moment, his eyes stare big, a pair of startled appearance.


    Xuanmu took a deep breath and couldn''t calm the shock in his heart for a long time.


    That streamer, there is a little fat man to his voice and a panoramic picture of the golden lake

 Chapter 905

    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    The surrounding disciples of XuanHuo Taoist temple were surprised. They had never seen Xuanmu''s expression before.


    "Go! Start right away and head for the mountains to the West


    Xuanmu''s eyes are as bright as the sun. He knows little fat man''s ability. Although this guy''s strength has only been tempered five times, he has a very high position in the heavenly way, because he has the ability of searching treasure against the sky!


    Before the little fat man separated from Mu Qing, he knew that this guy must want to hold Mu Qing''s thigh to search for treasure.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Xuanmu sent a message that a large number of immortal flowers and grasses had been found!


    What is immortal flower and immortal grass? As a strong man who has been quenched eight times, the dark wood is clear.


    In the ancient fairyland, only those who are strong in the realm of the great emperor can have access to these natural resources and land treasures, which are precious!


    "Everyone, go to the western mountains now!" Xuanmu''s voice was mighty, whirling over the heads of thousands of XuanHuo Taoist temple disciples behind him.


    Later, Xuanmu takes out the communication rune, but informs Tianjiao of Tianshi Dao and Douri palace.


    Tianshidao and douliugong, however, are no less powerful than Tianjiao. Even if they are not as powerful as him, they are no worse!


    In the outside world, it is said that he is the leader of the young generation in the ancient fairyland, with the most powerful talent. But in fact, the two top Tianjiao of tianshido and douliugong are no worse than him!


    After getting the news from the little fat man, Xuanmu''s first idea was to call the two of the Heavenly Master and the Douri palace.


    Because according to the description of the news, there are already strong people guarding the heaven.


    It''s a matter of great importance that the natural resources and local treasures contain immortal power. They will never allow people in heaven to obtain them!


    Five days later, not far from the Golden Lake, the emperor of heaven gathered. There were always more than 700 people in the forest. Each of them was the peak of the emperor. Many of them had a second quenching, and there were even five strong people!


    At this moment, each of them was gloomy and rather ugly.


    Originally, the disciples of Tianting thunder palace gathered here, there could be 1000 people, dozens of people in a team, guarding around the golden lake.


    It''s not to prevent other people. They have explored the surrounding area for a long time. At present, there seems to be no one in the big mountains in the West except tiantinglei palace.


    Therefore, they guarded the Golden Lake, mainly to prevent the exotic animals in the mountains from approaching.


    If these treasures are possessed by other animals, it will be a real tyranny.


    However, they have been guarding against strange animals for a long time, but they are upset by the three ancient fairyland guys!


    You know, there were a thousand people gathered here in their thunder palace!


    Now there are only more than 700 people left!


    Nearly three hundred people were killed and died in the hands of three ancient fairyland emperors!


    You know, these three hundred people are not three hundred gods, but three hundred emperors!!


    Among them, I don''t know how many people died in the first and second quenching. Several people died in the fourth and fifth quenching!


    It doesn''t matter if it is tempered once or twice, which is stronger than the ordinary peak of the emperor. But the peak of the emperor tempered four or five times, even in the heaven, is not much. These are all talented people.


    "Just now, fifty more people died!"


    Lei Ming''s face is gloomy and terrible. He has just received the news that a divine emperor team has been destroyed. The other party is still the three hateful people of the ancient fairyland!


    His chest heaved and his eyes were red with anger.


    Lei Ming''s status in Tianting Leigong is unusual. He is known as a young master, and his elder sister is the strongest of the younger generation.


    Now, he got the adventure, ate an indestructible fruit, broke through to six quenching!


    This strength, in the thunder palace has been very strong.


    In addition, he discovered the golden lake. This time, he made a great contribution!


    Now, however, the 1000 Leigong disciples he led lost 300 people in just a few days. Even if he found the Golden Lake, his sister and the high-level officials of the Leigong asked.


    After taking a few deep breaths and calming his anger, Lei Ming looks around and asks a four time tempered man, "is everyone here?"


    His face was dignified, and he said: "at present, all the Leigong disciples in the mountains are here. Elder martial sister, they have rushed here for the first time after receiving the news."


    Lei Ming nodded and looked at the woods in front of him. His heart was full of murders. He could not help stepping on a rock under his feet.He wants to kill them now.


    But reason told him that the other side''s flexibility is beyond imagination, even if they have a large number of people, don''t want to catch them in a short time!


    Moreover, his elder sister sent him a message, telling him that the top priority is to keep the Golden Lake well. As for the three ancient fairyland emperors, they will go to clean up at that time!


    Thinking of this, Lei Ming''s face looks good.


    The number of the emperor''s disciples coming in the thunder palace can be 5000. Although he has folded 300 in his hand, when his elder sister comes, there will be nearly 4000 emperor''s reinforcements immediately!


    What he was afraid of now was that the three emperors of the ancient fairyland had informed other people of the ancient fairyland.


    At that time, we will be in trouble. If we want to capture this golden lake, we need to fight hard.


    Lei Ming clenched his teeth, but there was no anger in his heart.


    Originally, these fruits, flowers and grasses should be owned by the thunder palace in Tianting!


    ¡­¡­


    "They seem to be on the alert. They''re all together."


    Somewhere in the mountains, Mu Qing sighed and killed almost 300 emperors.


    Every time they shot, their movements were extremely fast, and little fat man also played an important role in it. The nine heaven dragon mask derived from the Taoist robe was not only invincible in defense, but also very strong in trapping people.


    The little fat man went down with a cover and trapped dozens of gods. The breath inside didn''t leak out, and the people outside couldn''t feel what was happening inside!


    Then, Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang make a move. The moon god''s dream adds a lot of thunder talismans. Under the fierce bombardment, even the emperor who has been tempered for five times can''t bear it.


    There is a little fat nine god dragon mask, they solve a group of heaven God queen immediately retreat, silent, no one can notice.


    In contrast, the little fat man also asked for some booty.


    Although he had five times of strength, he found that his fighting power was not as good as Mei Sanniang.


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang have gained a lot. They have a lot of natural resources, local treasures and artifacts.


    The three are all eager to improve their strength, and they have no reservation for these spoils. They can use as many as they have. At every moment, they can see the glow and the dense fog on Mu Qing''s body, and they are full of energy fluctuations.


    The little fat man''s face was excited. He felt that he was going to break the limit!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the little fat man''s body trembled, and a cloud of robbery appeared on his head

 Chapter 906

    "Six quenches?"


    Mu Qing looks at the little fat man. Five times of tempering is the limit, but the goal is ten times of tempering. He struggles to find the natural materials and treasures.


    Now, the other side breaks through the limit and makes six rounds of tempering. Lightning and thunder flash on the dark cloud, and electric arcs pass by, just like a dragon swimming in the cloud.


    The sixth thunder robbery was terrible, but Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang didn''t worry about it.


    You know, the little fat man''s nine heaven god dragon mask, even if it is the peak of hundreds of gods, can cover, defense against the sky, Mu Qing estimates that he may not be able to blow!


    With these imperial tools, little fat man has nothing to be afraid of in the face of thunder robberies. The ferocious thunder robberies fall down, but he can''t break the nine heaven dragon mask.


    If other people see this, they will be envious.


    If others want to refine daoze many times, they not only need to collect a large number of natural materials and local treasures, but also need to find powerful imperial utensils!


    The power of thunder robbery of the great emperor can only be resisted by the emperor''s tools!


    As long as there is an emperor''s tool, even if it is the lower one, it will be easier to cross the thunder. However, some of the most powerful Tianjiao have the tools of the upper one, which makes it easier to cross the thunder. They only need to gather a lot of natural resources and local treasures to survive the thunder again and again.


    Mu Qing looks at the little fat man in front of him, letting the sky roar, countless ferocious thunderbolts fall, and the demons dance wildly, but he can''t do any harm to the little fat man in the Dragon hood.


    Even Mu Qing couldn''t help looking at him. The nine day dragon mask is too fierce!


    According to the description of the little fat man, this robe was given by the grandmaster. He wanted to come to Ningfeng. Zhenjun also took a fancy to the little fat man''s ability. He didn''t want to let him encounter an accident and gave him a piece of defense against heaven.


    Mu Qing guessed that this robe is definitely an extremely powerful imperial weapon!


    The little fat man was very happy. He couldn''t attack a thunder robbery. After half a sound, the cloud of robbery was very subdued and dispersed. The rest of the power of thunder robbery washed the little fat man''s way and tempered for the sixth time!


    "Hum!"


    That road is mysterious, like a pillar of light standing beside the little fat man.


    The way is more and more crystal clear, toward the color of glass like, has a bit of Xuanmu body that way is charm!


    The little fat man took back the way, nodded, very satisfied in the heart.


    His limit lies in five times of tempering, but this trip to the inheritance place gave him opportunities and hopes, and he got a lot of natural materials and treasures, especially the two immortal petals given by Mu Qing!


    It''s too precious that it contains immortal power!


    Where is the whole universe?


    Only the supreme level of the top of the universe strong, go to the immortal mountain can bring back!


    The supreme also needs to be cultivated. There are not many natural resources and land treasures in the supreme power. They are generally used by the great emperors. I hope these great emperors can break through to the supreme power.


    Before, little fat man swallowed two petals, but the immortal force became the biggest project for him to break through the limit and reach six times of quenching!


    Immortal power is the power of supreme cultivation. What is the limit in front of it? What''s the bottleneck? It''s all broken!


    The little fat man immediately stabilized his breath, and then his eyes glowed.


    He has tasted the sweetness!


    As long as he has enough indestructible power, let alone seven times of quenching, it is not impossible for him to continue to break through the boundaries and reach nine or even ten times of quenching!


    And now, there is such a place, everywhere can be seen not out of flowers, not out of grass!


    "No, let''s go!"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed. He felt a breath coming towards him.


    He immediately took the two men into the black hole and teleported them dozens of times, thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar!"


    In a cave, a huge colorful tiger roars. It''s a monster with four times of tempering!


    It looked at the three uninvited guests who appeared in its cave, burst out a killing opportunity in its eyes, and directly killed the past.


    "Poof!"


    The Death Magic knife came out of the air, cut off his head, bang, the body fell to the ground!


    Four times of quenching is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all. They don''t need the body''s hand. They can control the cutting of the Death Magic knife, and they will die if they touch it!


    "The people of heaven?" Mei three Niang doubts a way.


    She and the little fat man are not as powerful as Mu Qing. Relying on Mu Qing''s powerful power, they can find out the whereabouts of the people in the heaven in advance and leave first.Mu Qing nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that these guys are really angry with us, and there are more than 300 people at once!"


    Just now the little fat man went through the robbery, and everyone in the heaven over the Golden Lake must have felt the breath.


    However, the Tianting group were afraid of dozens of people going out. In the end, they were killed by Mu Qing, so they sent out 300 people at one time.


    And this also led them to slow down. When they got to that place, the figure had already disappeared.


    Leiming''s face was gloomy, his fist clenched.


    There are so many people in tiantinglei palace, but they are fooled by the three ancient fairylands. It''s a shame!


    "How long will it take for them to arrive, my sister?" Lei Ming asks his subordinates.


    "There''s about a day left." The man replied.


    Lei Ming takes a deep breath, and his eyes are twinkling with killing intention.


    Let you be arrogant for another day!


    He never thought that he would have such a day.


    But reason told him not to search for each other.


    According to all kinds of signs, the three of them not only have powerful weapons that can block the breath, but also have extremely flexible means of escape.


    The most important thing is that among the three, one of them has reached the level of eight times of tempering!


    This is what Lei Ming is most afraid of!


    Eight times of tempering, this strength is as powerful as his elder sister and the heavenly voice of the fairy palace!


    That''s why Lei Ming didn''t act rashly.


    As long as he waited for his elder sister to come, he would not be afraid of each other.


    "Xuanmu said that he would come to us in about one day." The little fat man received the news from Xuanmu and told Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded. It seems that they can act tomorrow.


    On that day, many people in the court were all guarding not far from the Golden Lake, and they were not easy to get close to.


    However, Mu Qing is not afraid that the things in the golden lake will be taken away, because the little fat man''s eight trigrams mirror can directly peep at the situation of the golden lake!


    Now the little fat man has broken through to six times of refining, and the scope of the eight trigrams mirror is thousands of miles away!


    As long as they are within a thousand miles of the Golden Lake, they can monitor anything on the other side of the golden lake at any time.


    The people in Tianting just stayed near the Golden Lake and never entered.


    Mu Qing guessed that the Lei Ming in the heaven once entered and got an immortal fruit, but he definitely paid a very heavy price.


    Otherwise, this group of people would not have entered golden lake for a second time in such a long time.


    In the Golden Lake, there must be an unimaginable crisis

 Chapter 907

    "This tiger has been patronized by us..."


    Inside the cave, the little fat man came out of the cave with a speechless face.


    He went into the big tiger''s cave and searched for it, but he didn''t find any fart. He was poor and jingling.


    Then little fatty came back to his senses and felt a little familiar here. They patronized the front-end time. Mu Qing had already stolen all the wealth of the tiger.


    "It''s so difficult to quench six times. How many resources do you need to quench ten times?"


    The little fat man sighed a long time. No wonder the Heavenly Master didn''t want to give him a lot of resources. He needed so many resources to break the limit!


    There was nothing on him, except a pile of artifact, and none of the other natural resources and local treasures.


    All the natural resources and local treasures have become his breakthrough energy!


    Not only the little fat man, Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang are the same.


    They all want to improve their strength quickly. These days, they will be refined immediately.


    There is still one day before the arrival of Xuanmu. In this day, they have to digest the spoils of killing the emperor of heaven.


    During this period of time, they slaughtered nearly 300 celestial emperors and reaped countless spoils.


    The peak of the emperor in the heaven is more powerful than the genius of the top race. However, Mu Qing killed 300 people, and we can imagine how rich the harvest is!


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang don''t know how many natural materials and local treasures they have refined during this period. Their breath is fierce and turbulent. They are about to be robbed again!


    They''re not fat people. They''re at the limit.


    Before reaching the limit, the quenching channel is much easier.


    Mu Qing is about to be tempered three times, and Mei Sanniang is about to be tempered four times.


    "Well? What''s this? "


    Mu Qing looks at a spirit grass in his hand, and his mind moves. He feels the strong fluctuation of soul from it.


    This grass can increase the power of spirit!


    Mei Sanniang glanced at her eyes, obviously knew her and said, "this is ghost grass. It can recover the spirit and expand the power of the spirit."


    She told Mu Qing that although this kind of God and soul is rare, it is not precious.


    Because there are few people who specialize in the power of spirit, there are few in the whole universe.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are bright. The ghost grass is of great use to his body of the Holy Spirit!


    There is no Tao in the body of the Holy Spirit. The cultivation way of the Holy Spirit universe is different from their universe. The foundation of everything is the Holy Spirit.


    Mu Qing now has no holy spirit, this body of Holy Spirit is obviously unable to break through to the great emperor.


    But he can still use the spirit power of the body of the Holy Spirit!


    The more powerful the spirit is, the more terrifying it will be when it displays the power of the moon god''s dream.


    Even if the body of the Holy Spirit can not reach the realm of the great emperor and display the moon god dream, he can still influence the opponents of the realm of the great emperor!


    Mu Qing did not let the noumenon swallow the ghost grass, but threw it to the body of the spirit to swallow it. As expected, he found that the power of the spirit had been greatly improved.


    Later, Mu Qing found a lot of natural resources and local treasures to increase the power of the spirit.


    He''s lost to the spirit.


    After all, these gods and spirits have little effect on noumenon!


    "Boom!"


    Dark clouds shrouded, lightning and thunder, a figure waving a knife in the cloud, the knife cut through a thick thunder.


    A moment later, the dark clouds dispersed, and the body fell to the ground, surrounded by twelve beams of light.


    All the twelve magic ways have been tempered three times!


    Mu Qing''s face was very happy. In one day, he refined all the natural materials and local treasures in the spoils. Finally, he refined them three times!


    That''s not enough!


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath. His goal is the same as that of a little fat man!


    Mei Sanniang''s side, she is almost from four times of tempering.


    "Xuanmu should be here today." The little fat man said that he contacted Xuanmu many times, and the other side took thousands of XuanHuo Taoist temple disciples. The speed was not too fast, but it was already fast.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the little fat man exclaimed.


    The Eight Diagrams mirror in his hand shows the picture on the other side of the golden lake.


    There is such a treasure land full of grass and flowers. Little fat man is always paying attention to it."The people in the heaven are moving!"


    The little fat man cried, a little anxious.


    In the picture of the Eight Diagrams mirror, a large group of celestial emperors surrounded the Golden Lake, led by a heroic woman!


    Mu Qing''s mind moved and came over.


    It''s a thousand li away from the golden lake. He just went through the robbery. The energy fluctuation should have passed.


    Mu Qing is still curious why the emperor of heaven didn''t come to rob him this time. It turns out that they wanted to attack the golden lake at this time!


    "Isn''t it true that Lei Ming is the one who governs these heavenly emperors?" Mu Qing frowned.


    Before that old man called leiming young master, this leiming should be a man, why now come a woman?


    In the picture of the Eight Diagrams mirror, the woman has short hair, clean and neat, delicate features, exquisite figure, and is wearing a blue dress.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyebrows coagulated, the number of the heavenly emperors in the picture was also wrong.


    In the past, there were 700 emperors in the heaven, but now they surround the Golden Lake, no less than 3000 or more!


    "It''s this guy!"


    Little fat man gnashes his teeth, he knows!


    "This woman is very hateful. Her name is Leiting. She is the eldest martial sister of Tianting Leigong. She has refined her strength eight times. She is quite abnormal and twisted in her heart!"


    The little fat man roared, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes!


    There was a shadow in his heart, because he had been abused by this woman before.


    I don''t know how many years ago, before the war, the enmity between heaven and the ancient fairyland had also been in contact with each other in the universe.


    The little fat man met the elder martial sister Leigong and was abused.


    But he didn''t say it. This kind of thing lost face!


    He was holding Mu Qing''s thigh, but he didn''t want Mu Qing to know it, otherwise it would be too humiliating, although all the ancient fairyland knew it.


    The little fat man secretly gritted his teeth. No, he had to spend a lot of money to shut everyone up after he returned to the ancient fairyland!


    Mei Sanniang''s heart is clear. She glances at him and says, "this guy has been abused by that Leiting!"


    "The whole ancient fairyland has spread, this little fat man met Leiting is not the opponent, was arrested and abused for three months."


    "Even if he''s abused, he''s afraid of death. He shakes out all the secrets, even tells Leiting what color he''s wearing in his underwear. Finally, relying on the Dragon mask of the nine heavenly gods, he stays up until Xuanmu and Xiao Xuan of the Heavenly Master come to save him."


    "This guy was almost accused of betraying the ancient fairyland. After he returned to heaven, he was beaten by his elder brother Xiao Xuan for three days."


    Mei Sanniang narrowed her eyes and laughed. She fell into the little fat man''s eyes like a devil.


    The little fat man blushed and growled: "I didn''t betray the ancient fairyland. I kept my mouth shut and didn''t tell any of those secrets!"


    He had some faults, some important secrets he didn''t tell, but everything else was shaken out.


    The little fat man looked at Mei Sanniang with a guilty heart. In fact, the color of his underwear was seen by Leiting after she stripped it off. This is absolutely the most humiliating thing in his life. Who could have thought that Leigong would be so abnormal?


    Fortunately, no one knows about it....

 Chapter 908

    Inside the cave.


    Seeing Mu Qing looking at himself in surprise, the little fat man insisted: "you don''t know how abnormal Lei Ting is!"


    "You don''t see that she is beautiful. After catching me, she whipped me again and again!"


    "I don''t know how she did it... The lightning whip could hit me through the nine day dragon mask!"


    "Although I couldn''t be killed, it was extremely painful, and I was hanged for three months!"


    The little fat man looked sad and indignant and growled, "three months! Three months! I want to kill myself, and the more I fight, the happier I am


    The most important thing he didn''t say was that he was hanged when Leiting stripped his clothes and left only a pair of underwear.


    Mu Qing patted the little fat man on the shoulder, some were moved.


    He changed his mind a little about this guy. After being hanged for three months, he still kept the secrets of the ancient fairyland.


    It''s not easy!


    The little fat man was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go out, too. We can''t let these guys in heaven take those undead things first!"


    Mu Qing''s face became serious.


    All of a sudden, the emperor of heaven has taken action, which shows that they have a full grasp of entering the Golden Lake, and can capture those immortal grasses, flowers and even fruits!


    Earlier, Lei Ming entered the golden lake once and got an immortal fruit, but he didn''t enter again, because there was enough danger for him to die in the golden lake!


    Now, Leiting, the elder martial sister of Leigong University, has arrived. With eight times of strength, she is enough to enter the Golden Lake safely.


    Naturally, Mu Qing can''t let the other party enter the golden lake so easily and get the immortal fruit. He wants to disturb the situation. Soon, Xuanmu and others will arrive!


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Qing opened a black hole channel, and let the little fat man directly open the nine heaven god dragon mask.


    At the other end of the black hole tunnel is the golden lake!


    He didn''t know if there was any danger in the lake water, so he asked the little fat man to open the nine heaven god dragon mask to avoid danger.


    With the defensive power of the Dragon mask of the nine gods, even in the face of crisis, it can also stop, giving Mu Qing or Mei Sanniang enough time to prepare to escape!


    The little fat man''s face was heavy. He knew the seriousness of the matter.


    He immediately urged Daopao, Jiulong circled, God mask appeared, and reduced the size.


    Three step into the black hole!


    "Lying trough!"


    The little fat man opened his eyes and looked at the scene outside the Dragon mask of the nine gods. He couldn''t help saying something rude!


    They are at the bottom of the Golden Lake, and it''s amazing that there is a silent sea animal at the bottom of the lake.


    "How is that possible?"


    Mei Sanniang''s lips were slightly open, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    I saw in front of them, there are a lot of silent sea animals!


    These extinction sea animals are very small, just like the pocket version of extinction sea animals. They are only about the size of goldfish, but there are a large number of them, and they roam at the bottom of the lake.


    This number, at least tens of thousands of it?


    At the bottom of the lake, the biggest annihilation sea animal is about the size of a palm. It wanders around, passing by Mu Qing and others, without looking at it.


    Mu Qing''s scalp is numb. Although they are as small as goldfish, their breath is huge. At least he feels that there are a lot of lower emperors!


    His strength is comparable to that of the general lower emperor, but in front of his eyes, a large pocket version of annihilating sea animals is the lower emperor!


    The three are walking on a tightrope, and they dare not breathe.


    Fortunately, those lonely sea animals around swam over. They just looked at the Dragon mask curiously and didn''t care too much.


    "They... Are absorbing the immortal power?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s eyes were startled. He found that these extinct sea animals were wandering lazily at the bottom of the lake, opening their small mouths to absorb the immortal power contained in the lake!


    It seems that this pale golden lake is really formed by immortal force, just as people have guessed!


    The three were shocked that so many extinct sea animals had been absorbing the immortal power to improve their strength.


    Their strength is stronger than that of the ordinary extinct sea animals. Even these extinct sea animals have absorbed the immortal power cultivation here since they were born!Even if it''s the supreme son, there''s no such treatment, right?


    "Come on! Put some water in the lake


    Mu Qing quickly to the little fat man whispered.


    The little fat man''s eyes flashed, and immediately understood what Mu Qing thought.


    I saw him carefully, controlling the nine god dragon cover, split a very small gap.


    The little fat man was a little afraid. He was worried that the extinct sea animals would rush in.


    If so many sea animals are interested in them, they will suffer!


    Fortunately, this group of extinct sea animals didn''t care about their situation at all, and the pale golden water of the lake poured in along the small slit.


    The little fat man was surprised. He felt a strong force spread for the first time, which shocked people''s spirit!


    Before Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang could react, he went straight forward, opened his mouth and sucked at the crack.


    The little fat man''s eyes widened, and his body was full of immortal power.


    This golden lake is really formed by the immortal power!


    Mei Sanniang couldn''t help it. She slapped him on the back of the head.


    She looks disgusted. This guy is disgusting!


    Just pick it up directly with your mouth. For the sake of the Golden Lake, you don''t even need the image.


    If the little fat man knew what Mei Sanniang thought, he would scoff.


    Image? When I was fat, I was stripped of my coat by Lei ting and hung up for three months. I lost all my dignity.


    Little fat now only one idea, that is to enhance the strength, and then stripped Leiting clothes hanging for three months!


    He wants revenge!


    After being stopped, the little fat man, with a smile, took out a big VAT directly from the storage space and began to pick up the water from the golden lake.


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang also took out some utensils to pick up the golden lake water.


    Three people are very excited, this golden lake is immortal power formation, more precious than any natural resources and local treasures!


    The little fat man saw that the group of extinct sea animals at the bottom of the lake did not respond at all. He also enlarged the courage and enlarged the crack, and suddenly the lake rolled.


    Three people''s faces are very happy, they all find out the utensils to hold the immortal water.


    There is a jade vase in Mu Qing''s hand, which is the booty he found from a certain emperor of heaven. It contains space.


    However, in the face of this continuous inflow of indelible water, soon filled with this jade bottle, which can have thousands of tons of indelible water!


    This harvest on the outside world, must be an amazing number, the supreme heart!


    "No! There''s a lonely sea animal coming along the lake The little fat man exclaimed.


    "Close the breach!"


    Mu Qing quickly gave a low drink!


    As soon as the lonely sea beast came in, he opened his eyes and saw Mu Qing and their jade screen, especially the vat of little fat man, which was full of immortal water.


    "Roar!"


    The silent sea beast roared. Its body rose in the wind and became extremely huge. It patted three people with one paw.


    Mu Qing three people are quite tacit understanding, Dao Guang, Fu Lu, eight trigrams mirror, at the same time blast down

 Chapter 909

    At the bottom of the Golden Lake, in a small cover, all kinds of strong breath collide.


    Annihilation sea beast roars, and its powerful waves sweep away. It is a sea beast of the first rank of the lower emperor!


    Because it can absorb the power of the lake all the year round, its strength is comparable to that of the second-order emperor!


    Unfortunately, in the nine days dragon mask, the fighting atmosphere can''t be transmitted at all.


    "Roar!"


    Annihilation sea animals are very angry. They know their mission clearly. Each annihilation sea animal shrinks and sleeps in the lake. They only keep their instinct and swim around.


    Their mission is to protect the hill in the golden lake!


    Now, the lonely sea beast found that someone was at the bottom of the lake, stealing the water of the immortal lake. You know, this is their usual cultivation resources!


    This sea animal is very angry, like a dragon, roaring up with great momentum, opening his mouth is a terrible beam of light.


    However, this light beam fell on the dragon''s mask, and there was no fart reaction, no ripple!


    Then, a huge eight diagrams mirror fell down and smashed its head.


    "Roar!"


    The sea beast was dizzy and wobbly, and then countless Geng gold God thunder talismans burst around it, and its tough skin was scorched.


    The sharp pain almost made it lose its sense, and before it could fight back, a terrible light of the knife passed at a very fast speed, and the huge head fell to the ground, and blood gushed out!


    One of the sea beasts of the lower emperor was killed in this way!


    The little fat man smiles. Seeing that Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang have no action, he waves away the sea beast.


    Although the cultivation level is lower in the realm of the great emperor, it can be regarded as an emperor beast. The corpse can be exchanged for some natural materials and local treasures!


    "Let''s go on!"


    The little fat man is in high spirits. He controls the Dragon mask of the nine gods and cracks a hole again.


    This time, the gap he opened was much bigger than before, and the pale golden water poured in continuously!


    "These immortal lake water should be diluted, and a lot of lake water is mixed with some immortal power." Mu Qing looked at the pale golden lake water and said.


    He could feel that the immortal power contained in the water of these immortal lakes was a little thin, about ten tons of water could be equal to an immortal flower.


    But the problem is that there is a lot of water in the lake!


    Mu Qing just used that jade bottle to absorb, there are thousands of tons!


    This is equivalent to a hundred plants of indelible flowers!


    With these immortal lake water, I''m afraid he can break through to seven and eight times in the shortest time!


    The little fat man also went all out to pick up the immortal lake water.


    Sometimes one or two sea animals come in along the lake. The little fat man stares at them all the time. The first time he closes the crack, and then three of them work together. As long as they are not the lower emperor sea animals above the third level, they will die on the spot!


    "Why?"


    The jade bottle in Mu Qing''s hand has been filled with immortal lake water. He threw it into the black hole space, but he didn''t expect to cause the vibration of Tianjin bottle.


    He explored the black hole space, but when his eyes were staring, he found that the immortal lake water he had collected was absorbed by Tianjin bottle!


    The jade bottle trembled, and cracks appeared directly, while the colorful glow of Tianjin bottle bloomed, and the amazing gravity waves scattered, directly crushing the jade bottle!


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of tons of immortal lake water poured out. The bottle mouth was like a black hole that day. It was like a whale sucking a cow. All the immortal lake water was swallowed up clean!


    Tianjin bottle is wobbly, as if drunk, and the refining power is rippling.


    Inside the bottle, there were screams.


    There are still many demons in the forbidden bottle. For example, today, the forbidden bottle wants to refine the immortal power in the immortal lake, but it also suffers together with these demons, and all of them are refined!


    "The trough! Leave me some! "


    Mu Qing can''t help but rush up and gnash his teeth.


    You know, this is a thousand tons of lake water!


    It''s equivalent to 100 plants that can''t kill flowers and grass!


    He wants to improve his strength quickly, reach ten times of tempering, and practice the perfect way, but it all depends on these lakes!


    As a result, it was a good day to ban bottles and swallow them all in one breath"Hum!"


    Tianjin bottle is aware of Mu Qing''s intention. With a slight tremor, a terrible gravity waves and suppresses him!


    Mu Qing can''t move. He is not the opponent of Tianjin bottle. He can only watch Tianjin bottle refine all the water of the immortal lake.


    "I''m special..."


    Mu Qing was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    But soon, his eyes brightened, and he found that the words on the bottle of Tianjin bottle became clearer.


    "Is tianban bottle repairing the quality of lake water by absorbing it?"


    Mu Qing immediately felt that it was no longer a waste, and he was not so angry. His eyes fell on Tianjin bottle.


    He knew that Tianjin bottle was originally used to suppress evil gods, even if it was not the supreme weapon, it was also the tool of the supreme emperor!


    "No! The evil god has even ruled several supreme beings in the Holy Spirit universe, and his power must be suppressed by the supreme weapon at least! "


    The light in Mu Qing''s eyes is brighter than ever.


    The bottle ban on this day is likely to be a supreme weapon!


    And absorbed a lot of immortal lake water, isn''t it possible to return to the supreme level?


    Mu Qing had a little understanding of the forbidden bottle. The forbidden bottle had been damaged, otherwise the evil god could not come out of it, and even left behind.


    In Mu Qing''s hands, this day''s bottle ban rarely shows its power.


    But if he returns to the supreme quality, can he walk sideways in the future?


    Even if the evil god comes, it may not be able to do anything to him, right?


    Mu Qing''s heart was suddenly excited.


    The demons in Tianjin bottle died when they died. Anyway, they didn''t help him much.


    As for the body of the evil god in Tianjin bottle, it can''t be refined with the power of Tianjin bottle now!


    All of a sudden, Tianjin bottle trembles slightly. After the water of the immortal lake is completely refined, the nine character words on the bottle are very clear. They burst into the air and penetrate into Mu Qing''s eyebrows.


    With the help of Tianjin bottle, Mu Qing has mastered the nine word truth!


    These nine words are true words. Mu Qing saw Lao Jun perform them. The nine words are like nine suns setting down. Their power is extremely terrifying!


    But soon, a trace of disappointment appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    The nine character mantra is not really a complete one. At most, it involves the skin.


    The nine character mantra he mastered is mediocre without too strong power and ability. Its main function is to control the forbidden bottle!


    To put it bluntly, Mu Qing''s nine character mantra is just the control method of Tianjin bottle, which is not powerful for fighting.


    "Speaking of it... Whose supreme vessel is the forbidden bottle on this day? Is it Lao Jun''s? "


    Mu Qing was not too depressed, but felt his chin and thought.


    Supreme vessel, no legal person for refining!


    Only when we break through the supreme, can we create the supreme instrument by combining all kinds of Tao!


    Some people tried to refine the supreme vessels, and even several supreme vessels joined hands to refine them, but they all failed.


    It''s the limit to refine the extreme imperial instrument

 Chapter 910

    "Is it difficult to say that this day''s bottle ban is the supreme tool of the Supreme Lord?"


    Mu Qing speculated.


    After all, there are nine words of truth on the heaven forbidden vase, which seems to be mastered only by Taishang Laojun and his disciples.


    Then he shook his head again, not likely.


    The Supreme Lord and Laojun have to fight against the emperor of heaven. If the supreme weapon is given to him, isn''t his strength greatly reduced?


    Fortunately, Mu Qing didn''t think about it. This day the bottle ban is now in his hands. He also completely mastered the method of control and greatly improved his strength!


    Even if the nine character mantra can''t be used to fight, controlling Tianjin bottle can give full play to some of the power of Tianjin bottle!


    You know, it''s probably a supreme weapon!


    Some of the powers of the supreme weapon burst out. I''m afraid most people can''t resist it!


    "Hum."


    Tianjin shakes a few times and immerses himself.


    At this time, Mu Qing found that there were 100 stripes on the bottle, which was quite mysterious and mysterious. Now there is only one mysterious stripe shining.


    He was puzzled. The power of the spirit came out and wanted to test it.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the power of his spirit touched that mysterious grain, his mind suddenly shocked, like a storm, and a huge pillar of light appeared in front of him, which was derived from that grain!


    A trace of terror filled the air, and directly pressed Mu Qing to the ground.


    Mu Qing''s heart was shocked, and he quickly recovered the power of the spirit.


    This power is dissipated!


    "It''s daoze! What is the most important principle


    Mu Qing exclaimed. He was sure that the bottle ban was indeed a supreme weapon!


    The supreme vessel is made up of one hundred Dharma principles. Don''t the one hundred mysterious lines on the forbidden vase exactly correspond to one hundred Dharma principles?


    Moreover, the extreme Tao principle, which has been condensed into the supreme instrument, has also been tempered by the immortal power, which can be called the supreme Tao principle.


    With a long breath, Mu Qing silently used the nine word truth and waved to Tianjin bottle.


    Tianjin bottle trembles and twinkles with soft colorful rays. It rises in the air and falls in the palm of Mu Qing''s hand!


    Mu Qing''s face was pleasantly surprised. Although he lost thousands of tons of immortal lake water, he also gained a lot. The power of Tianjin bottle has recovered, and he has the power of the supreme weapon!


    It''s just a little bit, but it''s a great help to Mu Qing''s present state!


    Mu Qing simply took out the forbidden bottle directly from the black hole space, and a huge suction gushed out to devour the lake.


    In the black hole space, Mu Qing delayed for a period of time. When he came out of the black hole space, he found that there were three big tanks around him, all full of immortal lake water.


    He didn''t even have the time to take away these tanks. Now he has taken out the fourth tank and started to fill the lake.


    There seems to be a steady stream of water in this immortal lake, and it can''t be taken out of it!


    "I''ll go!"


    The little fat man glanced at the white jade bottle in Mu Qing''s hand. He was surprised. The power of swallowing was so strong that most of the water in the immortal lake fell into Mu Qing''s side.


    He didn''t recognize the origin of Tianjin bottle.


    And the little fat man watched Mu Qing take away a large amount of water from the lake. He immediately became red eyed. He took out two big tanks again and held the seal in his hands. The water from the lake was divided into three streams and poured into these three big tanks!


    Unfortunately, he had no way to compete with the phagocytic power of Tianjin bottle. Large areas of lake water poured in, and most of them were still absorbed by Tianjin bottle.


    The mouth of Tianjin bottle is like a black hole. It can swallow as much as it comes!


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened. Tianjin bottle absorbed and refined at the same time, and the second grain gradually glowed!


    Looking at the Tianjin bottle gradually regained its power, he was in deep meditation.


    The immortal power can restore the forbidden bottle, so can it restore the star map of the universe?


    Mr. Tu said that if you want to restore the star map, you need the origin and core of the stars.


    But what if it is replaced by immortal power?


    Maybe the effect will be better!


    Immediately, Mu Qing shook his head, regardless of so much, to enhance their strength is the most important.


    "These heavenly emperors seem to know that there are extinct sea animals in the lake..."While collecting the water of the immortal lake, the little fat man uses the eight trigrams mirror to observe the situation of the golden lake.


    I think it''s the same. Lei Ming entered once before. I think it''s because he met the sea beast of annihilation.


    I don''t know what means the other party used to get an immortal fruit under the guard of so many extinct sea animals!


    Through the Eight Diagrams mirror, the three Mu Qing can see the situation outside.


    I saw the emperor of heaven, thousands of people, stepping on the void, but cautiously step by step forward.


    They are always looking at the immortal lake below.


    From the outside, the water is pale gold, sparkling, and you can''t see what''s underneath.


    But everyone in the heaven didn''t dare to underestimate, because Lei Ming had been besieged by more than a dozen lonely sea animals before he took people here, and it was from the bottom of the golden lake that he rushed out!


    "Do you mean the extinct sea animals really exist?"


    Leiting frowned slightly. She looked at her brother.


    According to her message, there are many extinct sea animals hidden under the golden lake. If you want to set foot on the hill in the Golden Lake, you must face these extinct sea animals!


    But at the moment, there was no extinct sea animal under the Golden Lake, and she could not feel any breath.


    "Sister, don''t be deceived by this appearance. I almost died when I came here before!"


    Leiming said anxiously, he didn''t lie.


    "Did you find..." Leiting suddenly opened her mouth, her beautiful eyes looked at the golden lake below, and a trace of surprise appeared on her delicate face.


    Lei Ming scratched his head. What''s the matter?


    A disciple of five times quenching thunder Palace found it and exclaimed: "the water of the Golden Lake seems to fall a little, but it rises again soon!"


    Leiting pretty face dignified, nodded, her white body with fluorescence, a ferocious golden lightning burst out from the body.


    She also felt something was wrong and was ready to take action.


    Over the Golden Lake, thousands of heavenly kings walk in the sky, but they are more careful than walking on a single wooden bridge.


    They were so frightened that they finally came to XiaoShanBao and stopped.


    Half ring past, silent


    Lei Ming''s face is full of doubts. What about killing sea animals?


    "No!" Leiting''s face suddenly changed, and she soared directly into the air.


    In the Golden Lake, there is a huge black shadow. It is a ferocious sea beast. It opens its mouth to devour Leiting!


    "Roar, roar!"


    Then a huge shadow rushed out, one more ferocious than the other, some as crazy shark, some as Fishman, some as squid,


    The strength of this group of sea beasts has reached the first level of the next emperor!


    Twenty six in all

 Chapter 911

    "Don''t panic!"


    In the face of the siege of 26 extinct sea animals, Leiting is also startled, but soon calm down.


    Her strength, which has been tempered eight times, is still easy to deal with the general lower emperor.


    At present, these extinct sea beasts are all the first-order inferior emperors. Although they have strong breath, they are stronger than the ordinary first-order inferior emperors, but they are at most as good as the second-order inferior ones.


    They have four thousand disciples in the thunder palace. Each of them is the peak of the emperor. There are many of them in five times of tempering. As long as they don''t fall into panic, they are still enough to deal with!


    "Ha ha ha! Leiting, I still need to help you! "


    In the distance, a voice came, but the voice of heaven came with five thousand gods, driving the clouds.


    Tianting fairy palace disciple!


    "Not to destroy the fruit... Our evil palace will also have a hand in it..."


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    In the distance came a huge flower of evil.


    There are also thousands of gods on the flowers, all of them are evil families!


    The three palaces of the heavenly court add up to 15000 gods!


    Among them, 200 people were tempered five times and 50 people six times.


    Seven times, eleven people!


    Eight times for three!


    The last step of the emperor''s peak, as long as it reaches five times of tempering, can have the strength of the ordinary first-order lower emperor.


    The three palaces in the heaven add up to 264 of the great emperor''s fighting power!


    "Evil palace!"


    Leiting and Tianyin have a trace of fear in their eyes.


    The position of the evil palace in the heaven is a bit awkward, but its strength is not weak at all!


    Their eyes fell on the huge flower, where there was a beautiful shadow, cold face, eyes like the abyss, wearing a black dress.


    "Evil family saint, curse spirit!"


    The voice of heaven whispered.


    He and Leiting are afraid of the curse spirit. The strength of each other is very strange, not worse than them. They even cooperate with the curse flower. The strength is even more terrible!


    As the eldest martial brother of Xiangong, Tianyin is very proud. He will not feel timid in the face of Leiting. The strength of both sides is not much different, but he always feels a trace of palpitation in the face of incantation!


    "Sister, this..."


    Lei Ming stares at these people, but he remembers that he only informs the people in Lei Gong.


    "Thousands of us have been exposed for a long time, not to mention that there are not necessarily people from the fairy palace and the evil palace in the Lei palace." Leiting does not care about the arrival of both sides.


    She knew very well in her heart that it was impossible for them to swallow all the natural resources and local treasures in the golden lake.


    There are two eyelid lines in the palace of thunder, which is clear to her, because there are others in the other two palace.


    The three palaces of the heavenly court are usually tit for tat, but at least they are members of a supreme force.


    At present, facing the Golden Lake, there are so many immortal things. The hill bag is full of natural materials and local treasures with immortal power. It''s just a thunder palace, but it can''t eat them!


    "Chop!"


    Tianyin leads the disciples of the fairy palace. There is a sword in the sky. Thousands of people form a sword array. The sword is as powerful as a dragon!


    "Bang!"


    Blood awn suddenly appeared, a sea beast was cut in half!


    "Ouch!"


    Other extinct sea animals roared one after another, and the emperor''s power rippled. It seemed that the breath was frightening.


    But it didn''t frighten the many emperors in heaven.


    In the heaven, the great emperors are everywhere. They have seen so many powerful great emperors that it is not enough to annihilate the sea animals!


    The three palaces of the heaven, together with these emperors who have entered the land of inheritance, have more than 200 strong people who are comparable to the great emperor, and many experts who have been tempered three or four times!


    Thousands of people in the thunder palace condensed the seal method, and countless thunders fell down. They were stronger than Mei Sanniang''s divine thunder talisman. The dark clouds shrouded them, thunder spears, electric snakes and so on. All kinds of thunder and lightning power came down.


    Annihilation of the sea beast, even though it has the strength of the first-order emperor, can''t stand it!


    With a scream, another extinct sea animal fell on the spot and fell to the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, Leiting can see clearly. After the body of the extinct sea animal falls to the bottom of the lake, its body disappears one by one, as if it had been nibbled off by a group of wild animals!"There''s something wrong under the lake!" Tianyin also found something wrong.


    They are above the lake, and can''t see the smaller size of the extinct sea animals at the bottom of the lake!


    If they knew there were tens of thousands of extinct sea animals at the bottom of the lake, they would run for their lives for the first time!


    Only Mu Qing knew that the extinct sea beast under the lake didn''t know why it fell into a deep sleep. It only relied on instinct to absorb the immortal power contained in the golden lake.


    Only when disturbed, the sea beast will wake up!


    "Is that her?"


    At the bottom of the lake, Mu Qing frowned. In the picture of the eight trigrams mirror in the hands of the little fat man, he saw the curse spirit!


    This is a young and beautiful woman, but her expression is very cold. She is wearing a black dress. Behind her, there are thousands of evil gods standing on the curse flower.


    Different from the thunder palace and the fairy palace, there are many gods in the evil palace. Under the guidance of the incantation spirit, everyone shows their evil power and chants the incantation!


    Curse flower is very huge, rooted into the void, carrying thousands of evil families.


    All the incantations in the mouth of the evil clan turn into black incantations and float out.


    Dense mantra together, black smoke shrouded, forming an evil god, three heads and six arms, red eyes, blue face and fangs!


    The evil spirit gathered by all the disciples of the evil palace is also very terrible. One paw can tear most of the body of the sea beast!


    Together, the three palaces of heaven are powerful, and there is no way to resist the 26 extinct sea animals.


    In a short period of time, the sky was stained with blood, and the sea animals were slaughtered!


    Looking at the last sea animal that fell into the lake, Lei Ming was silent, but a chill flashed in his eyes!


    He looked back at the disciples of yanlei palace.


    These guys, with a thousand people following him, were the first to discover the golden lake.


    If at that time, these guys work together and cooperate with him as well as with Leiting, even if it''s not so easy, at least there will be a lot of harvest.


    Lei Ming can''t help clenching his fists. He struggled to get an immortal fruit, and then he reached the cultivation level of six times.


    However, this group of Leigong disciples still don''t believe in themselves and only obey his elder sister!


    "Damn it! These guys, when I reach eight times of tempering, I''ll make you look good sooner or later! " Lei Ming''s eyes twinkle, but he has hatred in his heart.


    lake bottom.


    "No! They''re going to set foot on that hill! "


    The little fat man exclaimed.


    The most precious part of the golden lake is that hill. It is full of immortal flowers and grasses. Some of the immortal grasses are as high as three meters. At first sight, they contain a lot of immortal power!


    Especially the dead tree, there are 18 indestructible fruits on it.


    Lei Ming ate one and broke through two times in a row. We can see how precious it is!


    Mei three niangs also appear some anxious, way: "Xuan wood they haven''t come yet?"


    How powerful the disciples of the three palaces of heaven are! They can see it through the eight trigrams mirror. There are more than 10000 people in total!


    They three people go out, even if Mu Qing again strong is also seek death

 Chapter 912

    The golden lake is very big, and the small hill is like an island in the middle of the lake. It is golden everywhere, and there are natural resources and land treasures with indelible power everywhere.


    The three palaces of heaven stand in the sky, guarding this side.


    Leiting, Tianyin and Yingling come out alone and set foot on XiaoShanBao.


    "Sure enough, it''s immortal!"


    Tianyin pulled out a golden flower, and the color of ecstasy appeared on her face.


    He recognized it, as like as two peas, which are truly immortal flowers, just like those immortal flowers that the emperor never returned to the mountains.


    It''s unbelievable that there are so many immortal flowers and grasses here. The whole hill is full of them!


    Tianyin takes a breath of cold air. How strong is the supreme?


    Are these all brought back from the mountain by jimie supreme?


    Even if it''s the curse spirit, the eyes that didn''t have the slightest fluctuation also appeared a wave.


    There are too many of them!


    When they were moved, they suddenly felt a strong breath coming from a distance.


    Tianyin frowned and looked back, his face slightly changed.


    "The voice of heaven! Leiting! If you want to eat these immortal materials and treasures, you have to ask us about the ancient fairyland! "


    The sound burst like thunder.


    In the distance, the sky is full of fire. Xuanmu comes with thousands of disciples of XuanHuo Taoist temple!


    Xuanmu looked around and didn''t find Mu Qing. He thought he was hiding, but he was relieved.


    The vast sea of fire is rolling, but the disciples of XuanHuo Taoist temple were born with fire and practiced all kinds of fire methods. The terrible fire to others is extremely gentle to them!


    Leiting narrowed her eyes, raised her head and said: "Xuanmu, don''t forget the favor you owe me before. Do you want to intervene?"


    "Human feelings belong to human feelings, but this place is of great importance. As a member of the ancient fairyland, I can only do it."


    Xuanmu shakes his head. He owes a lot of favor, but from the perspective of the ancient fairyland, he has to do it. Otherwise, once the three palaces of heaven get so many immortal natural materials and land treasures, the younger generation of the ancient fairyland will be no match at all.


    "Little fat man, there seems to be something wrong with these two people?"


    At the bottom of the lake, Mu Qing has been observing the situation outside.


    After being tempered six times since childhood, the eight trigrams mirror derived from Tao can even capture the sound, which is quite powerful!


    And hear Xuanmu and Leiting two people between a few words of conversation, the bottom of the lake three people are stunned.


    Mei Sanniang was puzzled and said: "I don''t seem to have heard that Xuanmu and Leiting had a friendship..."


    In her impression, Xuanmu didn''t even see Leiting.


    But just now, everyone can see very clearly. When Xuanmu looks at Leiting, his expression is soft. There is something wrong with it!


    Little fat man exaggerates to stare big eyes, way: "Xuan wood this guy should not like this Lei Ting?"


    Then, his face suddenly serious, said: "no! How can these two proud disciples meet each other when we have hated each other for so many years? I''ll tell my elder brother later... No, I''ll tell my grandmaster! "


    The little fat man thinks that he is not the opponent of Leiting. If Leiting and Xuanmu are good, when will he want revenge?


    At the same time, the little fat man frowned again.


    He thinks that Leiting is a sadist, usually looks heroic and beautiful, but actually there is another side to her, like a witch!


    "Isn''t this guy a masochist?" The little fat man muttered in his heart.


    Over the Golden Lake, both the people in the heaven and the disciples of XuanHuo Taoist temple looked at Xuanmu in surprise.


    Some sharp XuanHuo Taoist temple disciples also saw that the tone of the elder martial brother was different from usual!


    Tianyin yelled at Xuanmu: "do you want to stop us? You can''t go to XuanHuo Taoist temple alone. You can go back where you come from, while our three palaces haven''t done anything! Or you will die! "


    Then, Tian Yin looked at Lei ting with a smile and said, "if Xuanmu comes, you won''t be reluctant to fight, will you?"


    Tianyin and Xuanmu did not fight each other once or twice. Obviously, they also felt the change of each other''s tone.


    "If he dares to come, I''ll kill him!"


    Leiting''s tone is full of killing!


    Smell speech, the voice of heaven is also put down heart, no matter how Xuanmu, at least Leiting here seems to have no interest in Xuanmu!"Where is the immortal flower? Why not kill the grass? Listen to my brother, there are indelible grasses here. They are more than three meters high! "


    At this time, a burst of voice came, but saw a bright man stride in the air, all muscles, eyes bright.


    "The way of heaven, Xiao Xuan!"


    Tianyin frowned.


    Just now, he was planning to unite the power of the three palaces to destroy XuanHuo Taoist temple at one stroke. But he didn''t expect that tianshidao would come so soon.


    "Here comes my big brother!" The little fat man, who has been watching secretly, looks happy.


    When he contacted Xuanmu before, he also informed his elder brother, Xiao Xuan.


    Xiao Xuan''s eyes turned to Shanbao in the golden lake. His eyes brightened. Good guy, there are so many immortal flowers!


    And the immortal grass, it''s really three meters high!


    "I''m sorry, everyone in the heaven. We in the ancient fairyland can''t easily give way to each other in this place!" Xiao Xuan laughed.


    At the same time, he took out an object, but it was a glittering pagoda. With a flash of fairy light, thousands of tianshidao disciples appeared around him out of thin air!


    "Although they are fewer than us, they still have some problems to solve." Leiting''s eyebrows are frozen.


    She knew that it was a little difficult to get these immortal natural materials and treasures.


    Originally, this should belong to their thunder palace. No matter how hard it is, they can also have three palaces.


    Now, if you want to get these treasures, you can''t avoid a battle!


    Tianyin ponders, and he is also thinking in the dark. He thinks that there are some extinct sea animals under the golden lake. I don''t know if they are all dead. Later, he will bombard the lake to stimulate the extinct sea animals to deal with the people in the ancient fairyland?


    Immediately, Tian Yin shook his head secretly. He didn''t know how many sea animals there were under the lake. It was better not to do so.


    No matter what, they still have the advantage in the number of people!


    Tianyin just had such an idea in his heart. As a result, another breath came from the distance, at least thousands, which made his face sink.


    Purple clouds are all over the sky, and cranes are crowing. A famous Taoist comes across the sky. The leader has the strongest breath, and he is also the strong one who has been tempered eight times.


    "Douliugong, zijinyuan!" Tianyin stares at the pale man in the Taoist robe, and a few words pop out of his mouth.


    "Cough... Gentlemen, I''m a little late."


    Zijinyuan coughed for a while and boxed Xuanmu and Xiaoxuan.


    He looks as if he is ill, rather weak.


    But no one underestimates him, just because he is the most arrogant of the young generation in douliugong, the zijinyuan master of samadhi''s true fire!


    At this moment, the heavenly pride of heaven and ancient fairyland gather here

 Chapter 913

    The faces of the gods in the three palaces of heaven were a little ugly. They came first, but they didn''t expect that the ancient fairyland would appear immediately.


    The two sides faced each other in the sky, silent for a moment.


    Suddenly, Tianyin took the lead in fighting. He had a sword in his hand. The bright light of the sword cut off, and a long and narrow space crack was torn open. It was like a natural moat, cutting to the dark wood.


    Before Xuanmu started, zijinyuan laughed and coughed a few times. A terrible fire appeared all over his body, burning the void with a click!


    This is the true fire of samadhi in zijinyuan!


    "Click, click!"


    Samadhi''s real fire goes away in the air, and the space passing by is burned to collapse, showing a black nothingness.


    You know, this jimie sea is very special. Anyone who enters will be suppressed!


    In the outside world, the emperor can control a star field, and open arms and feet to fight can destroy half a planet.


    But in the sea of solitude, the emperor is obviously not so terrible destructive.


    Even in the place of inheritance, the restrictions are even more serious. No matter Tianyin or zijinyuan, they are all strong men comparable to the first and second-order emperors.


    They are in the place of inheritance, and the destructive power is further suppressed!


    But even so, their power is extremely terrible!


    Tianyin''s sword light passed by, but it failed to put out samadhi''s real fire. The real fire never went out. It burned up the sword light directly, and then returned to zijinyuan.


    Zijinyuan''s whole body is full of terrible flames, and samadhi''s real fire is like many stars, encircling him in the middle.


    He coughed from time to time, his skin was pale, and he was surrounded by flames, just like your son.


    Tianyin sneers, but he is not afraid of zijinyuan.


    The other side''s samadhi is really fierce, but it''s just a little bit of cultivation!


    "Three palaces of heaven! Kill me


    "There are many immortal natural materials and treasures here. They must not fall into the hands of the ancient fairyland!"


    Tianyin yelled, he took the lead, sword light across the sky!


    The three palaces of heaven are all in action at this time!


    The number of people on both sides of the ancient fairyland and the heaven is almost the same. It is almost impossible for the heaven to take away these immortal flowers, grasses and even fruits from the eyes of the people in the ancient fairyland.


    It is obviously unrealistic for both sides to take half.


    There must be a war between the two sides in the place of inheritance!


    This is just an opportunity.


    In an instant, countless cracks appeared in the space above the Golden Lake, and nearly 30000 people were fighting here. The scene was amazing, and there were gorgeous lights everywhere.


    The most eye-catching is the emperor who has been tempered for more than five times. The fluctuation of fighting is too strong, comparable to the emperor!


    Tianyin holds a sword and kills zijinyuan.


    The curse spirit didn''t speak much. Her long black skirt fluttered and rolled black fog over Xiao Xuan.


    Xiao Xuan laughs, "I can''t feel pity for jade!"


    With one blow, he shocked the world, and the aftershocks swept through the sky. The bodies of several heavenly emperors were directly shattered!


    The strength of a strong man who has been tempered eight times is more terrible.


    On this side of the thunder palace, thousands of disciples of the thunder palace use the method of thunder and lightning. The dark clouds are dense and the lights are flashing. It''s like the end of the world. There''s thunder everywhere!


    Lei Ming has been looking at the ancient fairyland, frowning.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t see the three ancient fairyland people. They hid a strong one!" Lei Ming sends a message to Lei ting.


    Before the others came, Lei Ming met three people from the ancient fairyland. One of them was a strong man. He suspected that he had been tempered eight times and could easily subdue dozens of heavenly emperors!


    But now, Lei Ming didn''t see the three strong men in the ancient fairyland. His heart sank. It''s possible that the three men were hiding in the dark.


    Leiting casually to the void a shot, countless ferocious lightning gush out, condensed into a dragon.


    She steers the Thunder Dragon, opposite the dark wood.


    "Do you have strong people in the ancient fairyland to hide? Why don''t you let him out? " Leiting looks at Xuanmu, but she doesn''t do it at the first time.


    Xuanmu Leng for a moment, immediately realized that Leiting mouth said the strong, should be MuQing three.


    After he came here, he didn''t see Mu Qing.


    Xuanmu thought to himself that with the little fat man''s character, he would probably cheat Mu Qing to secretly fight against those ideas that would not destroy the natural resources and the local treasures.Not far away, Xiao Xuan and Xuanmu looked at each other and knew each other''s thoughts.


    Hold on!


    Xiao Xuan, as the big brother of little fat man, naturally knows little fat man''s style better than Xuanmu.


    As long as they hold off, the little fat man will sneak into the hill bag!


    They know little fat man very well!


    This guy doesn''t want to fight at all. He also cultivates all kinds of defense powers.


    But the general emperor of heaven can''t stop MuQing. The pride of heaven in the three palaces of heaven is all held by them. Maybe MuQing can bring back all the immortal natural materials and treasures in one breath!


    "They are just more flexible and less capable. I arranged for them to stay in the rear and didn''t come to fight!"


    Facing Leiting''s inquiry, Xuanmu answers with a smile.


    Leiting quite disdain, without saying a word, under the foot Thunder Dragon roars, in the hand also condenses a lightning spear, killed Xuanmu.


    For Xuanmu''s answer, Leiting doesn''t believe a word.


    From Lei Ming''s mouth, Lei Ting learns that the three ancient fairyland strongmen come and go freely, and can easily kill dozens of celestial emperors, among them the strongmen who have been tempered four or five times.


    This strength, even if less than eight quenching, there are seven quenching!


    "Mu Qing, what do you think of us sneaking into XiaoShanBao?" Little fat man can''t help but see the situation outside from the Eight Diagrams mirror.


    You know, the heaven and the ancient fairyland are fighting all the time.


    I don''t know why, the number of people from both sides coming to the place of inheritance is almost the same. Maybe it''s the arrangement of the senior management of both sides outside.


    The little fat man thinks that their opportunity has come. The fight between the two sides doesn''t know when it will end. If they step on the hill, they may be able to take away all the 18 immortal fruits!


    "People in heaven are not blind. XiaoShanBao has a good view from the sky. If we step there, we will be found!"


    Mei Sanniang said.


    There is no such thing as sneaking in. Although it is as big as an island in the middle of a lake, it can''t resist hiding at all.


    "My elder brother, they will certainly cooperate with us! When they see us enter the island in the middle of the lake, they will surely hold back a few people from Tianyin. At that time, they will attack us seven times. " The little fat man retorted.


    He is clear about Mu Qing''s strength. He is a fierce man with twelve principles!


    The little fat man has a little regret in his heart. Unfortunately, the golden lake is very special. Mu Qing''s thief skill is invalid. Otherwise, they don''t have to show up. With Mu Qing''s ability to steal everything!


    "Little fat man is right. Let''s go!"


    Mu Qing nodded, this time do not fight, there is no chance.


    The water of the immortal lake will not be collected until it is too big. The most urgent task is to seize the eighteen immortal fruits first

 Chapter 914

    Over the golden lake.


    Heaven and the ancient fairyland fell apart, and a corpse fell to the bottom of the lake.


    Every time the corpse falls to the bottom of the lake, it will stir up a few sleepy and shrinking sea animals and roar out!


    Then, more and more extinct sea animals rushed out.


    They sleep at the bottom of the lake and only rely on instinct to absorb the immortal power in the lake.


    This is to reduce the loss of their life, sleep for hundreds of years, thousands of years, easy to reach the realm of the emperor!


    You know, the cultivation talent of annihilating sea animals is a little poor. In the exterminating sea, there are a lot of sea animals, but few of them are in the realm of the great emperor, and even fewer of them are in the realm of the superior great emperor. The golden crystal nucleus has become a super rare product.


    Depending on the immortal power, the end of these extinct sea animals may even reach the great emperor!


    But now, they wake up and find that there are a large number of uninvited guests in the golden lake. They are furious.


    This is their chance!


    No one else can take it!


    More and more extinct sea animals rush out of the Golden Lake and join the battle between heaven and the ancient fairyland.


    All of a sudden, the scene in the sky turned into a three-way melee!


    Leiting and Xuanmu fight with each other, but they are suddenly interrupted by a second-order emperor.


    This is a lonesome sea beast with a lion''s head and a big fish''s body. A terrible storm swept away and enveloped them.


    At this time, however, they had a tacit understanding. By chance, they recovered their magic power, and then the thunder and fire went directly towards the extinct sea beast.


    This situation not only appeared in Xuanmu and Leiting, but also in other places, the heaven and the ancient fairyland joined hands to kill the sea beast first!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    The sky''s voice murmured. In a moment, countless sword lights condensed and cut off. The huge sword awn pierced into the head of a lonely sea beast!


    "Bang!"


    The annihilated sea beast of the first lower emperor exploded, blood fog all over the sky, and countless sword lights burst out.


    Just a sword killed a sea beast, and before he could react, a group of terrible samadhi fire came through!


    Tianyin''s pupil shrinks. Turning back is a sword. The sword is boundless!


    He was so extreme that he was almost hit by samadhi''s real fire. Fortunately, in his extreme reaction, he cut out a sword. The sword was able to resist samadhi''s real fire, but it was soon burned out.


    "Cough... Sorry, brother Tianyin, I didn''t aim." Zijinyuan apologized and recalled the group of Samadhi.


    This samadhi fire is transformed by other ways. It''s only such a group, but its power is so terrible that it can''t be extinguished.


    The voice of heaven hears the speech and is half dead.


    Who would believe your lies?


    Is it possible that Gong Tianjiao can''t take aim?


    A fishy wind came whistling, and a lonely sea beast gnawed at zijinyuan.


    As soon as zijinyuan pointed out, a flame burst out suddenly, and the extinct sea beast was burned directly from head to tail!


    The level of the first lower emperor is not worth mentioning to those strong men who have been tempered eight times!


    Then, a touch of Jinghong sword crossed.


    This sword is aimed at zijinyuan!


    Zijinyuan seemed to know that there would be this sword, and a group of samadhi fire appeared around him, forming a wall of fire.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword was cut on the wall of fire and burned by the terrible temperature.


    On one side, Tian Yin sneered and said, "sorry, I didn''t aim."


    Although the heaven and the ancient fairyland join hands, they will not let go when they have a chance. If they can do it, they will do it!


    Some emperor of heaven, just joined hands with the ancient fairyland to kill a lonely sea beast, but was immediately destroyed by a powerful ancient fairyland nearby.


    For a moment, the curse war and scuffle started on the Golden Lake, and the fighting continued, and there were terrible energy aftershocks everywhere!


    At this time, a black hole appeared on the hill in the center of the Golden Lake, and three figures came out.


    Little fat man is the most direct, just like a weeder. He runs all the way, pulling the indelible flowers and weeds on both sides.


    A large number of immortal natural materials and treasures were put into his own storage space by him!


    Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang also moved very fast. They kept waving and took away large areas of immortal flowers and grasses.But it was just by the way. They all went to the dead tree.


    Three people all know that the immortal fruit is really precious!


    There are eighteen indestructible fruits on the dead tree. You can earn blood if you get one!


    "Roar!"


    "Asshole!"


    The sea beast and the heaven all found the figure of Mu Qing.


    The sea animals roared and roared. Immediately, the sea animals of the two lower emperors rushed to MuQing.


    You know, they all rely on the immortal power in the lake water for their cultivation!


    Annihilating sea animals are not idiots. They know very well where the power they always cultivate comes from!


    There are a lot of immortal natural resources and local treasures on the hill, but the sea animals rarely devour them.


    They only need to absorb the immortal power in the lake water to maintain a balance and practice slowly.


    XiaoShanBao is very strange. There are a lot of immortal natural materials and local treasures on it. When they gather together, they will generate immortal power by themselves.


    These immortal forces flow into the lake, and as time goes by, the lake turns pale gold!


    The immortal power in the lake is enough for the group of silent sea animals to practice.


    Now, there are three people who want to take away the immortal natural resources and treasures on the hill. The first one they don''t want is this group of lonely sea animals.


    If these immortal natural materials and local treasures are gone, the small mountain bag may no longer produce immortal power. What will they use to cultivate at that time?


    "Sister! It''s the three of them


    Lei Ming shouts.


    Leitingmei''s sharp eyes flashed by, and her eyes fell on Mu Qing, but then a trace of doubt appeared.


    According to her perception of the breath, Mu Qing three people, a six times quenching, a three times quenching, there is no quenching at all!


    These three people''s strength is not strong, even the strongest is only six times, not even seven times.


    How did this force kill dozens of celestial emperors?


    "Yuan Hong! Go and kill those three


    The voice of heaven saw this, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    Just three ancient fairyland people, even without seven times of refining, even want to seize the flowers and grass?


    Next to Tianyin, there is a man with dark skin and long black hair. He has a strong breath. With one sword, he cut off a sea beast of the first rank.


    "I understand!"


    Yuan Hong went away with his sword, almost turned into a sword light, and rushed directly to XiaoShanBao.


    He is Tianjiao disciple of Xiangong. He has been tempered seven times!


    However, what makes Tianyin and others confused is that Xuanmu and others did not stop Yuan Hong.


    "Tianyin, it''s better to call more people over." Zijinyuan controls Samadhi zhenhuo and repels a sea beast of the third-order lower emperor. His backhand blows it to Tianyin.


    Tianyin pushed back the terrible flame with a sword and frowned.


    Everyone felt something was wrong.


    The three of Mu Qing are the strongest, but they have been tempered six times. Yuan Hong, who has been tempered seven times, is enough to kill them. Why didn''t the people of the ancient fairyland stop them?


    People in the heaven never thought that among the three people, Mu Qing, who didn''t seem to have refined the corridor, was the strongest!


    If there is no Tao in Mu Qing''s body of the Holy Spirit, the natural breath is just the peak of the ordinary emperor.


    The twelve ways, all of which have been refined three times, are hidden in the black hole space, ready to be overcast

 Chapter 915

    "The immortal power here is so gentle! It can be absorbed directly! "


    The little fat man put an immortal flower into his mouth and chewed it twice. His eyes suddenly brightened.


    He found that this strong immortal power was actively integrated into his body and absorbed without any effort!


    Mei Sanniang also found out and swallowed some immortal flowers.


    Now they three people''s harvest, in fact, after the event is to give Xuanmu and others some, otherwise too immoral!


    Everyone is from the ancient fairyland. Xuanmu and others believe in Mu Qing, so they try their best to help them stop the three palaces of heaven, so that they can have a chance to capture these immortal natural materials and treasures.


    After that, we must give Xuanmu and others a part!


    Although the little fat man is greedy, he has no idea of taking it alone.


    Now, while searching for the flowers and grasses around him, he is eating a few.


    These are his!


    Mu Qing also quietly sent some immortal flowers and grasses into the black hole space to swallow the noumenon.


    "Roar!"


    MuQing three people''s action is too fast, until now the two first-order lower Emperor just feel that there is a fishy wind whistling out of the bloody mouth, followed by a group of energy light penetrating out, roaring to MuQing!


    However, Mu Qing turned a blind eye and continued to search for a large number of immortal natural materials and treasures.


    The energy light blasted on him, but it didn''t explode, but was twisted by a strange force.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing can''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood. The body of the spirit is still too weak compared with the noumenon!


    The body of the Holy Spirit has a black hole constitution. It can absorb any attack, but it also has limits.


    The attack of the first lower emperor was beyond the limit, so he coughed up blood.


    On the left and right sides, there was a fishy wind. The two extinct sea animals chose to kill Mu Qing first!


    Mu Qing''s ability to withstand the next blow has surprised them.


    But the two extinct sea animals didn''t think much about it.


    Mu Qing frowned and waved. A big black hole appeared.


    The two extinct sea beasts both plunge into the black hole space, and there is nothing at all.


    Regardless, Mu Qing continued to rush towards the dead tree!


    The strength of these two extinct sea beasts is equivalent to five or six times of refining. Let the noumenon deal with them directly.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Two extinct sea animals came to the black hole space, a blank face, can''t see anything, there is no light here!


    They release energy from their bodies, but still no light emerges.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, one of the extinct sea animals roared and was cut in half!


    The other one roared in horror.


    It doesn''t know what''s going on right now?


    You can''t see anything, including the power of the spirit. You can''t see the surroundings, and all your senses are useless.


    But you can be sure that something exists here and kills your partner directly!


    Soon, a burst of pain swept the whole body, half of his body was cut off by what, including his spirit, is also broken at the moment!


    Mu Qing himself is able to clearly know what happened in black hole space.


    The twelve ways of noumenon are blessings. They are so powerful that they can kill the lower emperor with a Death Magic knife!


    If you enter the black winged demon state, I''m afraid you can kill the third-order lower emperor!


    "Well?"


    Lei Ting, who is fighting with Xuanmu, has been paying attention to the situation of Mu Qing. She sees Mu Qing wave two extinct sea animals into the black hole, and her eyes flash.


    She realized that the breath didn''t seem so simple for people who hadn''t been tempered!


    Yuan Hong came here with a sword, but he didn''t go to find Mu Qing, and he chopped the little fat man with a sword.


    Because the little fat man had come to the dead tree, and even reached out to take away the immortal fruit!


    Little fat man''s speed is quite fast. Apart from defensive methods, his second focus is speed.


    Nothing is more important than being alive!


    This is what little fat man said.


    His speed is even faster than that of Mu Qing and Mei Sanniang. He runs wildly with two legs and a dragon roars from the soles of his feet.Tianshidao cultivates the skill of controlling the wind and cloud, and drives the dragon!


    Little fat man''s body method is like a real dragon flying in the air. The speed is amazing!


    But when he saw Yuan Hong, his face trembled and he quickly retreated.


    He has just reached six times of tempering, but Yuan Hong''s strength is close to eight times of tempering, which can''t be compared at all!


    Road is the number of quenching, the greater the gap behind!


    The little fat man activates the Taoist robe, and the nine heavenly gods appear. The nine real dragons spin around and cover him.


    Yuan Hong shakes his hand and cuts it off with a sword. The sword runs through the sky and falls on the Dragon mask of the nine gods. There is a loud bang!


    His eyes trembled and he swore with all his strength, but he didn''t do any harm to the cover?


    Not even a ripple!


    The little fat man laughed and cried out, "son of a bitch! How can you come in and kill me? Even my cover can''t be broken. Are you the one from the celestial palace


    "Waste!"


    The little fat man swore and was very proud at the bottom of his heart.


    This robe was given to him by the grandmaster. At the beginning, Leiting''s strength was tempered eight times, but she couldn''t kill him for three months!


    Had it not been for Leiting''s special means, she could have hurt him with the Dragon mask every nine days, and even scratched his clothes with the mask!


    But the power of the Taoist robe is related to the little fat man himself. Even if the Taoist robe is stripped, the power of the nine heaven god dragon mask is still there.


    His whole person is a Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death!


    The little fat man is very proud in the hood. Leiting can''t break the power of the Dragon mask of the nine gods in three months. You can''t do it alone!


    Meanwhile, the little fat man looked at Mu Qing.


    It''s not a good way for him to hide in the dragon''s shield. If he wants to capture the immortal fruit, he still needs Mu Qing to solve the problem of Yuan Hong!


    "Mu Qing! Don''t keep a low profile. Kill this guy quickly. Let''s take away the eighteen indestructible fruits and run away! "


    Cried the little fat man!


    Mu Qing nodded and rushed directly to Yuan Hong.


    All the people in the ancient fairyland helped the three of them stop all the people in the heaven. This is an excellent opportunity. We can''t waste it!


    Mu Qing did not forget that in this inheritance place, in addition to their heaven and ancient fairyland, there is also a great enemy!


    Wanke''s strength itself has ten levels of superior emperor, even if it is suppressed by the power of the inheritance place and the sea of solitude, at least it has ten levels of inferior strength!


    This strength can not be made up by the number of people.


    The strong man who had been tempered eight times was equivalent to the third and fourth order emperor. He was not Wan Ke''s opponent at all.


    If Wan Ke feels the movement, then the 18 immortal fruits will be taken away by the other party!


    "Yuan Hong, be careful!"


    Tianyin roars, he feels Mu Qing has a problem!


    Naturally, all the people in Tianting know Mu Qing, because all the people in Tianting have a wanted warrant for Mu Qing, which is the highest level.


    But Mu Qing''s breath has always been the peak of the ordinary God Emperor. He has not experienced the passage at all, but has been tempered, including now!


    Most people in heaven think that Mu Qing''s fighting power is not strong. He is wanted only because he has the blood of the demons.


    "Sunset rainbow!"


    Yuan Hongmou son and Mu Qing face each other, and their hearts tremble. They see endless hatred in each other''s eyes. Now all the immortal Qi in their body surges out and cuts out a blazing sword!


    Mu Qing''s eyes burst into moonlight, black holes around him emerge, and a figure rushes out directly

 Chapter 916

    "Avatar?"


    Yuan Hong had some doubts in his heart.


    In front of this Mu Qing, I do not know why he has a strong hatred, and then there is a second Mu Qing.


    He thought it was the technique of separation and incarnation, so he didn''t care too much about it.


    Yuan Hong''s sword points directly at Mu Qing, the body of the Holy Spirit.


    "Poof!"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Qing in front of him didn''t have any resistance. He ran through his body directly, and the hot blood splashed on his face.


    "Yuan Hong! What are you doing? "


    A violent drink pulled Yuan Hong back from the dream!


    Yuan Hong trembled and regained his mind. He was shocked to find that he had cut his sword into the crack of the space. As for Mu Qing''s figure, it had disappeared long ago!


    Touch the face, there is no blood!


    He didn''t understand. Was it a fake what happened just a few minutes ago?


    "Don''t think about it. Everything just now is a dream."


    A faint voice came from behind, followed by a burst of pain in Yuan Hong''s chest!


    Mu Qing holds the Death Magic knife and penetrates his body. The power of death on the sword is sweeping out, eroding Yuan Hong''s body and soul!


    Yuan Hong''s eyes widened. "It''s impossible..."


    With a puff, Yuan Hong fell to the ground.


    The power of Luna''s dream, even the voice of heaven, will be affected, not to mention Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong didn''t take Mu Qing seriously in his heart. To his carelessness, he was killed by Mu Qing!


    This scene, in the eyes of all the people in heaven, is appalling!


    "This guy''s strength... I''m afraid he''s been tempered eight times like us!"


    Tianyin frowns. He hasn''t dealt with Mu Qing. Before that, he really didn''t know Mu Qing''s specific strength.


    The expression of the little fat man was the most excited. Mu Qing was really a fierce man of twelve principles. He chopped Yuan Hong who had been tempered seven times with one knife!


    The most important thing is that Mu Qing has always let the noumenon converge the principles of Tao, and the power of the twelve principles has never been shown in front of others!


    Even the little fat man and Mei Sanniang don''t know what Mu Qingdao is derived from.


    "I''ve got it at last!"


    The little fat man''s face was pleasantly surprised. He directly picked 18 indelible fruits in one breath!


    "Run


    Mu Qing roared.


    Indestructible fruit is the most precious, all of which were taken away by them, and most of the indestructible flowers and grasses on the hill bag were pulled out.


    That''s enough!


    It''s OK in the heaven. The three strongest ones are intercepted by all the people in the ancient fairyland. Mu Qing can kill as many people as he comes.


    But it''s not the same here. There are three orders of inferior emperors, even four orders!


    Once there are several third-order and fourth-order subordinates, even Mu Qing can''t resist the Siege!


    Little fat man and Mei Sanniang had been ready for a long time and came to Mu Qing''s side.


    Mu Qing directly condenses a black hole.


    However, he just wanted to use the black hole to take two people away from here, and a strange force suddenly swept by, which killed the black hole he condensed!


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed.


    He condensed a black hole again, and it just took shape and then collapsed and disappeared.


    This is the first time to see it!


    Good job, mantra


    Tianyin cried out.


    The magic spirit who was fighting with Xiao Xuan was flashing black light in his eyes and reciting the magic words in his mouth. Unexpectedly, there were many visible incantations hidden in the void.


    Mu Qing''s face sank, this time also found!


    Whenever he condenses the black hole, there will be mysterious incantations in the void, restraining the power of the black hole, or even breaking it up directly!


    "What happened?"


    Little fat man and Mei Sanniang are stunned. It''s the first time that they see Mu Qing''s black hole transmission failure.


    "Someone''s stopping me!"


    Mu Qing frowned and looked at the incantation spirit in the distance.


    This guy appeared when he was on earth. I didn''t expect that he is now a member of the evil palace of heaven!


    "Die


    The Dragon chants in bursts, the wind howls, and a real dragon blows directly to the curse spirit.Incantation spirit Mou son luster a flash, but ignore, lotus step move, black fog a flash, appear on the hill bag!


    In the void, dozens of vines come through, twining the real dragon, flashing black lights, and countless incantations.


    The real dragon''s light is dim, but it''s a long golden gun. It''s of extraordinary rank, reaching the upper imperial level!


    However, such a superior imperial instrument can''t penetrate these vines. The golden light can only crush a few vines.


    Those black lights and incantations, falling on the golden spear, are polluting the power of the sword!


    Not far away, Xiao Xuan''s face suddenly changed. He roared. His body was like a storm. He came across the sky and hit with a fist!


    In a flash, hundreds of hurricanes swept through, and a fist beat the vines!


    Xiao Xuan recaptured his long gun, relieved at the bottom of his heart, and then his face was dignified.


    The vine smashed by Xiao Xuan comes from curse flower. It''s a huge dark flower. It can control the black fog and white fog, and the vine grows again in a few breath!


    "Xiao Xuan! Can''t you stop that girl? " In the distance, Xuanmu saw the curse spirit rushing to MuQing and yelled.


    "You know what! This flower is tricky, and I can''t stop that woman! " Xiao Xuan roared.


    He also has no way, he holds the upper emperor''s instrument, but he can''t even beat a flower!


    The curse flower is so strange, the vines are growing continuously, and under the black and white mist, the upper emperor''s utensils will be polluted!


    "Big brother! You are useless! You can''t even stop a woman! "


    Little fat man is shouting over there.


    He felt that he had no light on his face. Xuanmu and zijinyuan stopped his opponent, but there was something wrong with his elder brother. He couldn''t even fight a flower.


    "You know shit!"


    Xiao Xuan was so angry that he wanted to beat the little fat man.


    He really can''t beat it!


    The black-and-white mist on the cursed flower eroded towards him, and countless vines came. The golden spear in his hand kept penetrating, but he couldn''t resist!


    "That woman is serious at last!"


    Tian Yin''s eyes twinkled and his face was scared.


    "Evil way!" Leiting gave a cold hum.


    No matter Leiting or Tianyin, they don''t agree with the evil palace and the curse spirit, and they are afraid.


    On the curse flower, thousands of disciples of the evil palace were like madmen. All of them took out a dagger and stabbed it into their heart to curse.


    The blood of thousands of disciples of the evil palace flowed down and turned into a dense mantra, which extended to all parts of the flower curse.


    These incantations are turned into the power of cursing flowers, which makes them more terrible!


    The curse spirit has no upper emperor''s tools, even the lower emperor''s tools, but a single curse flower is more terrifying than ten upper emperor''s tools!


    On the curse flower, some disciples of the evil palace screamed, and their whole bodies turned into a pool of black water, which condensed into countless incantations and poured into the curse flower.


    Every time a disciple of the evil palace dies, the power of cursing flowers will be stronge

 Chapter 917

    "If you go on like this, the disciples of the evil palace will die soon." Tianyin sighed.


    Evil palace has a special position in the three palaces of heaven, mainly because of this point.


    Every evil palace disciple sometimes goes crazy and behaves strangely, which makes it difficult for other disciples to contact and communicate.


    At the moment, on the curse flower, a disciple of mingxie palace turned into Heishui and died miserably. They stabbed their heart with daggers and their blood flowed out. In fact, they were sacrificing their own strength and spirit!


    Leiting can''t see it any more. She shouts to the curse spirit: "stop! They will die


    The charm looks delicate, but its pretty face is indifferent and heartless.


    "You are not in charge of the affairs of my evil palace. Their death will make curse flower more powerful."


    There is no fluctuation in the sound of the spell.


    For her, with thousands of evil palace disciples, it''s better to make curse flower more powerful!


    And these disciples of the evil palace were also very willing to sacrifice their spirits and strength. Their faces looked crazy and turned into black water and incantation in laughter.


    Leiting''s face sank and hummed. She simply ignored it.


    In her eyes, this woman is even crazier than she is, and she goes astray.


    "I don''t know how you got involved with the evil family in heaven. Shouldn''t you have been born to curse Titan?"


    Mu Qing looked at the beautiful black dress woman in front of her eyes, but her eyes were full of fear.


    The other party''s breath is quite strange, which brings him a strong sense of threat.


    "Any Titan giant with alien attribute is regarded as an alien. Cursing Titan is just a chess piece of the evil family, in order to make me born..."


    The voice of the curse is ethereal.


    "What''s your purpose?" Mu Qing drank low.


    He didn''t feel any hostility from the woman in front of him.


    "We are one when we hand over the curse of rain and the curse of ancient times, because accidents lead to our split." Curse spirit light way.


    She has a very clear goal, that is to curse the rain and curse the ancient!


    Mantra Siyu and mantra gudu are practicing in the Xuanwu star field. Unexpectedly, the target of mantra spirit is these two people.


    "I won''t let you do it." Mu Qing''s killing intention flashed in her eyes.


    This girl will be a disaster sooner or later!


    Or take the opportunity to cut her off?


    The essence of all the twelve ways was refined three times, which made Mu Qing have great confidence. The breath of the curse spirit is very mysterious, but it is not necessarily his opponent!


    "As long as you give those two to me, I''ll let you go, or I''ll feed you curse flower." The spirit of the curse is threatening, but the tone is still the same.


    She didn''t seem to be in any mood.


    However, after she had finished her speech, Mu Qing felt that countless sharp Qi machines had locked her, as if there were countless needles pointing at her!


    But Mu Qing is not afraid, sneer: "before on earth I was afraid of you, now I am not afraid, you are not my opponent!"


    You are not my match!


    Very simple!


    Mu Qing is quite confident, now his strength can easily play a comparable strength of eight quenching.


    This is his performance after hiding!


    Mu Qing has never exposed the real power of noumenon.


    That is the power of Tao!


    At ordinary times, only relying on the twelve ways to increase the strength of his noumenon is enough to compare with eight times of tempering.


    But what is the strongest part of Tao?


    Isn''t it the power of Tao?


    The way of zijinyuan turns into a true fire of samadhi and never goes out.


    Mei Sanniang''s way can develop innumerable talismans and hundreds of shenlei talismans.


    Little fat man''s way can also be turned into a gossip mirror. He has the ability to look for all treasures within a thousand miles and steal pictures and sounds!


    This is the power of Tao Ze!


    There is no way to use the power of daoze in the ordinary peak of shenhuang. Only after breaking through the great emperor, the world of shenhuang will be condensed into a daoze.


    But all the people present are the arrogant of the supreme power. The peak of the emperor has condensed the emperor''s world into a principle and used it!


    Mu Qing''s concise way is the way of ten thousand demons!


    A way is a devil!


    The twelve ways are twelve demons!Mu Qing has never shown this power, but if the spirit wants to do it, he doesn''t mind going all out to kill the opponent.


    No... now it''s Mu Qing who is thinking, do you want to kill the curse spirit first!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise under the hill.


    The whole golden lake is shaking!


    "Roar!"


    Seems to feel the vibration of the Golden Lake, all the extinct sea animals under the lake were shocked!


    "No!"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed.


    He has no mind to deal with the curse spirit now, because he knows the seriousness of the next thing!


    Although he didn''t know why the golden lake suddenly began to shake, he knew that there were tens of thousands of extinct sea animals under the lake!


    Originally, the extinct sea beast was in a state of deep sleep, relying only on instinct to absorb the immortal power in the lake.


    But now, the golden lake is shaking, and all the extinct sea animals are awakened at this moment!


    "Roar!"


    Under the Golden Lake, huge shadows rushed out and roared in the air.


    Both the heaven court and the ancient fairyland stopped fighting, and a look of horror appeared on each face.


    "These... Tens of thousands of extinct sea animals?" Lei Ming''s eyes widened and his fingers trembled as he pointed to the shadows in the sky.


    What a terrible momentum!


    Every sea beast has the worst power of the next emperor.


    Tens of thousands of sea animals killed by the next emperor!


    What a terrible situation?


    In the land of inheritance, the bright sky turned dark, and all the light was blocked by the bodies of tens of thousands of extinct sea animals.


    There are too many extinct sea animals in the sky. There can be 40000!


    And heaven and ancient fairyland add up to only 30000.


    Of the two sides, the great emperor is the most powerful, and there are only 500


    The gap is too big!


    "Roar!"


    In a flash, the sea animals were killed and rioted!


    They found that most of the immortal natural materials and local treasures on the XiaoShanBao had been taken away by people. They were furious, and all the breath went to Mu Qing and others.


    But the next moment, the hill collapsed, and a blood light burst into the sky!


    "Kill the old thief! You really think you killed me? I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu still kept this ghost, did he


    "Ha ha ha! Laozi broke down his body and saved his life. Wait for me! "


    It was a bloody figure, only one meter high, as if it was completely condensed by the bloody energy. It was a ghost.


    In his mouth, he burst out laughing, and his breath was chaotic and contradictory. He was obviously weak, but he escaped with a supreme breath!


    This breath, even the great emperor did not have!


    Under this breath, all the mutinous sea beasts trembled and lowered their heads in the air.


    The bloody figure looked at the cracked hill below.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "did the old thief even build a grave for me?"

 Chapter 918

    Over the Golden Lake, everyone dare not move!


    The breath of that bloody figure was so terrible that it spread all around, making tens of thousands of extinct sea animals dare not move!


    Mu Qing and the little fat man, Mei Sanniang looked at each other, and they all saw the horror in the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    This bloody figure is too vague to see what it looks like.


    But he whispered, just like thunder rolling in the sky, blowing in everyone''s ears!


    There is a hill full of precious materials everywhere. It''s a tomb!


    The bloody figure also called jimie supreme an old thief. With those words, his identity was quite obvious.


    This is one of the most important ones killed by the most important one!


    And XiaoShanBao is a grave built for each other by jimie supreme!


    No wonder the water of the lake is pale gold. I think it''s the power of the supreme corpse, which makes the water contain some immortal power.


    You know, after reaching the supreme, the power of cultivation is the immortal power. A ray of it can make a dying emperor recover in the blink of an eye!


    The supreme body was in the hill bag, but it was decomposed by his ghost. It seems that he scattered his body and let his ghost survive by some means.


    There are many immortal natural materials and treasures on the hill, which are also formed by the immortal force after the supreme corpse disintegrates!


    The little fat man''s face was pale. Mei Sanniang''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, and his expression was rather ugly.


    Both of them have swallowed many immortal lakes, flowers and grass.


    The little fat man felt his stomach tumbling. He remembered that he had just eaten an indelible grass, a three meter tall indelible grass!


    From the picture of the eight trigrams mirror, the little fat man takes a fancy to these immortal grasses at the first sight. They all grow to more than three meters high, and the energy contained in them must be very important.


    Who would have thought that it was a grave grass!


    "Are those lakes containing immortal power corpse water?"


    Little fat man and Mei Sanniang are hard to accept.


    It''s OK for Mu Qing. All the water in the immortal lake has been absorbed by Tianjin bottle.


    The scene was very quiet. Everyone in the heaven and the ancient fairyland was staring at the bloody figure in the sky.


    Although it''s just a ghost, they were the supreme before they died. They are probably not rivals.


    The bloody figure didn''t seem to see the crowd. He suddenly poked out his palm and ran away with a breath of terror.


    A silent sea beast screams. It has the strength of the third-order lower emperor, but it can''t resist the power of the supreme ghost. Its body bursts with a bang.


    This extinct sea animal also said that it was thousands of meters in size. As a result, its body burst out together with the crystal nucleus!


    "The smell of blood..." the bloody figure was intoxicated and whispered: "I haven''t felt this taste for many years..."


    Shocked, they found that the bloody figure absorbed all the blood of the extinct sea beast, and all the blood poured into the bloody figure.


    Originally fuzzy figure, even become clear a trace!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s very kind of you to kill the old thief. You''ve arranged so many sea animals for me to recover my strength! "


    The bloody figure was so fast that it appeared in the middle of tens of thousands of extinct sea animals in an instant. With one blow, it exploded one of the extinct sea animals and devoured their Qi and blood.


    His figure is more and more clear, and his breath is more terrible, which distorts the surrounding space.


    Tens of thousands of extinct sea animals are all in the realm of the next great emperor. This power is enough to sweep all over the universe, but now they are panicking and fleeing in all directions.


    The bloody figure roared, and the laughter spread all over the mountains. With one palm in the air, the bodies of the five runaway sea animals burst, and countless blood lights poured into his body.


    "Roar!"


    In the mountains, there are several strong breath.


    A roar came out that it was a vicious dog with the powerful power of the next ten rank emperor. It was one of the overlords of this mountain range.


    It went up into the air with fierce eyes.


    I was robbed of flowers some time ago, and now someone is disturbing it to sleep. I can''t bear it!


    It doesn''t care. Even if it rushes into other overlord''s territory, it will kill the guy who disturb its sleep, and the flower thief. It must be torn into eight pieces!


    "Wu..."


    The dog rushed up into the air. At first, he was puzzled. He saw a large group of extinct sea animals running away. Then he saw a bloody figure coming across the air. His breath was terrible. He stared and ran away with his tail between his eyes."Well? And the next ten? "


    Blood figure light Yi, followed by a smile, a blood hand from the sky, in a scream, the dog body burst into pieces, into countless blood into the blood figure.


    "Ha ha ha! Kill the old thief! I''m alive


    The bloody figure laughs. He rushes into the mountains and kills everywhere.


    There are also many overlords in the mountains who have the strength of the ten rank lower emperor, but there is no way to resist the bloody figure.


    You can''t even escape!


    The mountains were scarlet, and the power of that bloody figure was terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine that it''s just a ghost


    The people of the Golden Lake looked at the sky, which had been dyed into blood.


    Tens of thousands of extinct sea animals, only a few are left. The bones of dead extinct sea animals, senbai, have accumulated all over the mountains.


    They did not escape, the bloody figure imprisoned the whole mountain range, waiting for them only to be slaughtered!


    "That guy is recovering. He can eat his blood." Tian Yin frowned.


    He felt a little uneasy.


    The ancient fairyland side is more simply, all the gods of the ancient fairyland gathered together, ready to evacuate.


    Zijinyuan and Xuanmu meet, and their ancient fairyland has many gods killed and injured in this battle. Now the ancient fairyland has less than ten thousand people.


    Xiao Xuan and Mu Qing also came.


    People''s eyes fell on the little fat man.


    Although the hill is a tomb, and the flowers and grass are also grown on the head of the tomb, it is also a supreme tomb!


    Among them, the 18 indelible fruits are the most precious, all in the hands of the little fat man.


    The little fat man looked at all the people around him with a painful look.


    Although I know there will be such a time, I still feel heartache.


    Eighteen indestructible fruits are all in his hands now, but they have to be separated.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Mu Qing said in a deep voice, now is not the time to distribute benefits.


    Xiao Xuan nodded. Now is not the time to think about it.


    "Cough..." zijinyuan looked at Mu Qing, then said with a bitter smile: "we should have the ability to leave."


    Mu Qing frowned, he tried to condense the black hole transport channel, the result of this instant collapse.


    It''s not the incantation spirit''s use of power to stop him in the dark, but another extremely domineering power!


    The power of the curse spirit is to decompose the power of the black hole through some skill, but this time, it is a force that forcibly breaks the transmission channel of the black hole!


    The two are not the same!


    "Here... Is banned!" Xuanmu lost his voice.


    He looked around and found something wrong. When he went to a distance and was about to step out of the Golden Lake, he was shaken back by a force.


    Indistinctly, you can see around the Golden Lake, blood wandering in mid air!


    The bloody figure ignores them, but it doesn''t mean that it will make them escape easily

 Chapter 919

    "It''s difficult." Xiao Xuan''s face darkened.


    Zijinyuan also touched the blood, the pale palm was directly twisted by a force, tearing out dense bloodstains, bone crushing!


    He snorted and quickly stopped. His palm was already bloody, and a force of hegemony poured into his body.


    Zijinyuan quickly swallowed several Tiancai and Dibao and more than ten Huitian pills. After refining, zijinyuan recovered!


    Huitian pill is the elixir refined by the superior and the supreme emperor. It is extremely precious in the universe and can quickly recover the injury.


    Rao is so, zijinyuan also even ate more than ten to ease over.


    Tianyin, Leiting and others are also trying, and finally they look ugly, unable to walk out of the golden lake.


    "We are now a turtle in a jar." Xuanmu gave a bitter smile.


    The opponent is a supreme ghost!


    Tens of thousands of extinct sea animals have been wiped out by them. Isn''t it easy to deal with them?


    In the distance, screams came


    Annihilation sea beast is almost dead. Now that bloody figure is killing those strange beasts in the mountains.


    A moment later, a touch of blood came across the sky.


    A bloody white haired man appeared in front of the crowd!


    On the other hand, his eyes are deep, covered with endless blood, and his breath is so terrible that he can easily tear the void around him.


    At the moment, his eyes fell on the people in the lower heaven and the ancient fairyland, and his face was suspicious.


    "Why did the emperor of heaven appear in the place where the old thief was killed? I was still fighting each other before... "


    He''s been sleeping too long.


    At that time, when he was not killed by jimie, the heavenly court was still under the control of the Heavenly Emperor, and it was not separated.


    "Xuezu, I didn''t expect that your ghost still has such powerful power!"


    A voice of surprise came from a distance.


    Wanke''s figure suddenly appeared, without any trace, so it directly appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    The pupils of Mu Qing and others shrank.


    Wan Ke''s breath is completely hidden, can''t feel at all!


    "Has he got the inheritance of extinction?" Mu Qing frowned.


    Xuanmu and others don''t look good either.


    Although Wan Ke was half a inheritor, he had to be suppressed when he entered the place of inheritance, leaving only the strength of the ten rank lower emperor.


    Although this power is stronger than the others, it can at least be resisted together.


    But now, Wanke breath perfectly conceals, even appears when does not have any trace.


    The feeling he brings to the public is like being integrated into this inheritance place!


    Everyone guessed that maybe Wanke had got the inheritance of extinction!


    Despite the large number of people in the ancient fairyland and heaven, in fact, Wanke still has a great advantage, not only in strength, but also as a semi inheritor.


    Perhaps, during the time when people gather in the golden lake to capture the immortal natural resources and local treasures, the other party has already succeeded in the inheritance of extinction!


    The blood ancestor in Wan Ke''s mouth is naturally the supreme ghost. Now the other party has recovered part of his strength, and his specific strength is unknown.


    "Who are you?" Blood ancestor''s eyes fell on Wan Ke.


    He felt each other''s breath, quite strange, never seen.


    But Xuezu felt some familiar power from Wanke''s body.


    Soon, the bloody ancestor''s eyes burst out a terrible murder, a chill swept thousands of miles around!


    "You are the disciple of the old thief Blood ancestor cold voice way.


    He was raised and reborn to avenge.


    At that time, jimie supreme was insane and thought that he had a way to break through the limit of the supreme weapon, so he killed three of them, captured three pieces of them, and integrated them into the sea of jimie, in an attempt to promote the supreme weapon of jimie sea to the top!


    The blood ancestor was one of the Three Sovereigns who were killed by the nirvana supreme!


    Therefore, feeling the power of silence in Wan Ke''s body, he had a strong sense of murder.


    The power of extinction is not cultivated!


    In the supreme realm, the power in the body is the immortal power, and the power of extinction is the way of extinction!


    Only by inheriting the supremacy of extinction can we master the power of extinction.


    For example, annihilation sea animals are creatures born in the annihilation sea, so they are born with the power of annihilation."Disciple?" Wan Ke sneered and said, "it''s just a powerful prop for me. Although I have inherited it, I don''t want to be his disciple!"


    There are a hundred Taoist principles on him, all of them are extinction Taoist principles!


    With the help of the evil god, Vanke is already the body of the Holy Spirit. He should not have practiced Tao, but now he has a hundred ways of extinction.


    This shows that he really got the inheritance of extinction!


    "Oh? What about the old thief Xuezu was very surprised. He didn''t expect that his disciples would be so rebellious.


    Wan Ke laughs, "the supreme of silence has long been dead. Originally, he wanted to take away your body. Unexpectedly, you still have a ghost left, or even recovered. It seems that some means are needed."


    "To die!"


    Xuezu''s face suddenly sank, and he went straight away with one blow. The blood was shining all over the sky. Under the explosion of blood, the whole inheritance place seemed to be affected, and the world became red.


    Below, Mu Qing and others face suddenly changed, quickly sat down, stable their state.


    Everyone''s body is trembling slightly, the blood in the body seems to be pulled by some kind of traction, seems to be stripped out at any time!


    Mu Qing, the body of the Holy Spirit, is OK, but the noumenon around him is affected, even if he is put into the black hole space, so he has to spend his mind to help the noumenon suppress the blood in his body.


    "No!"


    On this side of the ancient fairyland, a God Emperor screamed. His body burst, and his blood rushed into the sky.


    In a short period of time, hundreds of the emperor''s bodies were smashed and turned into a stream of Qi and blood to inject into the blood ancestor''s body!


    "You commit suicide and sacrifice to the curse flower."


    Incantation spirit pretty face indifference, she directly to the evil palace disciples issued a cruel order.


    The disciples of the evil palace obeyed completely, stabbed the dagger into the body, scattered the spirit and body, turned into black water and poured into the curse flower.


    Incantation spirit looks at this scene, the eye does not have any mood fluctuation.


    For her, these evil palace disciples can''t be cheap blood ancestor, they are the nourishment of curse flower!


    Boom!


    The land of inheritance is shaking violently. It seems that the heaven and earth are going to be smashed by Xuezu!


    The loud noise spread out, and a force of terror spread out.


    The heaven and the ancient fairyland were badly damaged, and the body of a God Emperor burst.


    Mu Qing roared and cracks appeared in his body.


    The little fat man''s reaction is very quick, the Taoist robe is activated, and the nine heaven God''s Dragon mask is constantly expanding, enveloping everyone in!


    This Taoist robe, which was awarded by Ningfeng Zhenjun, was extremely defensive and resisted the aftereffects of Xuezu''s power.


    But even so, the ancient fairyland was still badly damaged. Only 3000 people survived in total!


    On the other side of the heaven, relying on the curse flower of the curse spirit, it barely resisted the power of the blood ancestor, but there were more deaths, only more than 1000 people alive!


    People look at the sky, where there is a blood red sun, burst out the power of shocking color.


    It''s the blood ancesto

 Chapter 920

    "Boom!"


    The bloody sun erupted with incredible energy aftershocks.


    The surrounding space completely collapsed, the whole mountain range appeared like the abyss of ravines, everywhere in the collapse!


    The supreme power is terrible!


    It''s just a ghost, but it just restores part of its power, and it stirs up the whole inheritance place to pieces!


    All the people in the ancient fairyland and the heaven are shocked. They rely on the curse flower of the curse spirit and the nine heaven dragon mask of the little fat man to survive under the earth shaking energy.


    When Mu Qing looked at the battle in the sky, he had a feeling of insignificance.


    All of his twelve principles have been refined three times, which is no worse than the arrogance of those supreme forces!


    But in the face of the supreme ghost, he found himself like a mole ant.


    No resistance!


    Everyone is like a boat in the sea, which will be overturned at any time.


    "The supreme ghost should be restored to the power of the great emperor." Xuanmu gave a bitter smile.


    The Taoist robe given to the little fat man by the grandmaster is a special upper imperial weapon for defense. Relying on the nine heaven god dragon mask inspired by the Taoist robe, many people are barely able to survive in this afterglow.


    "Ji Wei..." Mu Qing whispered.


    He has seen many great emperors, but he has not seen their real strength.


    "Wan Ke was suppressed by the place of inheritance. He had only the strength of the ten rank lower emperor, but now he was able to fight against Xuezu..."


    Xiao Xuan frowned. In fact, everyone had a guess.


    Zijinyuan coughed, and a trace of dignity appeared on his pale face. "It seems that Wan Ke has really been passed down."


    "What''s the matter, Vanke?" Xuanmu looks at Mu Qing.


    Wan Ke was originally an undercover arranged by the ancient fairyland in heaven, but he didn''t expect that he would betray the ancient fairyland in the end.


    About Wan Ke''s affairs, Tianjiao knew little about it and turned their eyes to Mu Qing one after another.


    Mu Qing coughed softly and said, "Wanke is not our universe. You should know the Holy Spirit universe, right?"


    Xuanmu and others nodded.


    As the pride of the ancient fairyland, they are clear about some secrets.


    The ancient fairyland is located in a special space, above an endless sea of clouds, and below the sea of clouds, there is another universe!


    That universe is called the Holy Spirit universe.


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice: "Wan Ke belongs to the Holy Spirit universe. He helps evil god to do things. His specific purpose is to help evil god to revive."


    "Evil god? The evil god who was sealed by the Supreme People in those years? " Xuanmu was surprised.


    Zijinyuan several shocked, Wan Ke''s goal is this!


    "So, we should stop him..." in the middle of Xiao Xuan''s words, he was silent.


    The blood ancestor''s momentum is terrible. This supreme ghost has enough explosive power to affect the whole inheritance place and turns into a sun in the sky.


    But his opponent, Wan Ke, was in the midst of a terrible energy storm. Between raising his hand and throwing his feet, there was a strong power of extinction pouring into his body everywhere in the inheritance place.


    It is obvious that Wanke has already got the extinction inheritance. He can control the extinction power of the inheritance place to fight for himself.


    Xiao Xuan saw an eye Wan Ke and blood ancestor fight, words only said half.


    Vanke is no longer what they can deal with!


    "The power of the sea? You are just a disciple. Why do you have the supreme weapon of extinction? "


    Xuezu was shocked.


    He and Wan Ke fight, found that the strength of the other side is obviously very weak, but across the air to pull a great power of annihilation, and he fight.


    Even in the battle to occupy the advantage!


    For Wanke''s power, Xuezu was very familiar with it.


    It was not the power of annihilation cultivated by Wan Ke himself, but the power from the sea of annihilation!


    How does the sea exist?


    It''s the supreme instrument of the supreme silence!


    The power of jimie supreme is not strong, but it has unlimited ways to let jimie sea grow up. Later, jimie sea became more and more powerful, which is far beyond the power of ordinary supreme.


    The power of the sea can only be activated and used by the supreme!"Why? Why did the old thief let his disciples easily urge him to do so? " Xuezu didn''t understand.


    Even if you are a disciple, you can''t get this treatment!


    Wan Ke said with a faint smile, "blood ancestor, you are too old. As I have said before, the supreme is dead, and the sea has recognized me."


    Blood ancestor smell speech is frown more.


    He was a little reluctant to believe Vanke''s words.


    Xuezu knows the power of the supreme, how can he die?


    Even if it''s from heaven, it can''t be killed, right?


    After all, there is a sea of silence in the hands of the supreme, which is enough to stop everything!


    See the blood ancestor meditation, the expression on the face changes, but Wan Ke didn''t stay hand, a distant point, a terrible force separated from the air.


    It was a vast ocean, breaking through the void, filled with a strong sense of solitude.


    Wanke, who has got the inheritance of jimie, can directly summon the power of jimie sea in the place of inheritance.


    At this time, Xuezu''s eyes widened, and he felt the breath of his own supreme instrument from this part of the silence sea!


    When Xuezu''s body trembled, he thought of many things.


    At that time, he was hostile to the supreme, but it was too difficult for the supreme to kill him.


    However, one day, jimie supreme came to kill him, and destroyed his orthodoxy. He threatened to use three supreme tools to promote his supreme tools and become the existence above the supreme!


    Xuezu thought that jimie supreme was crazy. In fact, jimie supreme acted like a madman. He killed Xuezu at a great cost.


    The fall of the supreme one has shaken the whole universe and brought about visions everywhere!


    Today, the blood ancestor uses some special means to revive, but has not been aware of the existence of his supreme instrument.


    The birth of the supreme vessel was the result of the breakthrough of the great emperor and the condensation of a hundred sublimated and transmuted paths of the great emperor!


    It can be said that the supreme instrument is the supreme "Tao rule" of every one!


    Without the supreme weapon, the strength of Xuezu can''t be fully exerted. It''s not even as good as Wanke with the help of the power of the sea.


    But now, Xuezu''s body trembles, and he is shocked to find that he has sensed the breath of his supreme instrument from the silence sea.


    However, he has no way to take back his supreme weapon.


    Because according to the perception of the blood ancestor, his supreme weapon no longer exists, and it turns into innumerable forces mixed in the sea of silence!


    "He made it? Can three pieces of supreme weapons really promote jimiehai


    If Xuezu is struck by lightning, he can''t imagine. Is there a realm above the supreme?


    At the same time, he also felt the breath of the other two supreme vessels in the silence sea.


    Obviously, in addition to his supreme weapon, there are two other supreme weapons that have also been integrated into the sea of extinction!


    "Xuezu, don''t resist. Your appearance surprised me, but you must sacrifice for the Lord''s plan."


    Wan Ke looked at Xuezu with a happy look on her face.


    This supreme ghost, if absorbed by the Lord, may be able to recover faster!


    This is an unexpected joy!


    "Boom!"


    Wan Ke urged the power of the sea of silence, and the endless power of silence enveloped the blood ancestor and broke all the power of blood.


    Behind Vanke, the shadow of the evil god appears. This is Vanke''s present spirit, but the leader is the evil god.


    When Xuezu saw the evil god, his pupils suddenly shrank, "supreme ghost?"


    He as like as two peas!


    But he didn''t see each other''s appearance. Was it the new Supreme that appeared when he was sleeping and feigning death?


    But the evil god gave a ferocious smile, and a huge head appeared on the bloody armor.


    A terrible power of swallowing suddenly enveloped the blood ancestor!


    Blood ancestor heart bottom is startled, can''t move, he discovers is also the supreme remnant soul, oneself is not the match at all!


    "Click!"


    The ferocious head blocked out the sky, gnawed the blood ancestor, and devoured the nearby space.


    In situ, leaving only a large piece of dark nothingness

 Chapter 921

    Mu Qing was stunned. It was a supreme ghost!


    Just now, the power of the blood ancestor has been shown. It is extremely powerful. It shakes the whole inheritance place, and the outbreak power has never been able to match the extreme position!


    However, such a great power was swallowed by one mouthful!


    "Lord! With this supreme ghost, you can recover your strength faster! "


    Wan Ke''s face was pleasantly surprised.


    With the help of evil god, he completely mastered the inheritance of Nirvana and was recognized by Nirvana sea!


    Then, according to the news left by the supreme, Wan Ke went to the three supreme cemeteries.


    In those years, jimie killed the three supreme masters, but left the body behind.


    This corpse is of great benefit to both the evil god and Wanke. Therefore, after determining the location, the corpse will be collected directly.


    Wanke, who has the inheritance of solitude, can appear anywhere in the inheritance place in an instant with a move of heart!


    This is just a preliminary acquisition of the power of annihilating the sea. Give him a period of time, maybe he can really rely on the power of annihilating the sea!


    Wanke has got two supreme bodies, and the harvest is quite rich. The terrible breath spreads outside. Even the people who are in the place of inheritance can feel that they are more than a dozen great emperors!


    "You can''t enter the land of inheritance!"


    The big golden Octopus roared angrily.


    It is the king of the sea. It is sheltered by the sea of solitude. It is almost invincible in the sea of solitude. But now it is surrounded by more than a dozen great emperors, and it is difficult to do anything else under the fierce bombardment.


    More than a dozen polar figures joined hands, including those from the ancient fairyland and those from the heaven!


    Heaven and ancient fairyland join hands!


    "Well! If you want to blame it, it''s because the extinction inheritance didn''t fall into our hands! " Zhentian emperor controlled a large seal, which was an extremely powerful imperial instrument.


    He can crush dozens of octopus tentacles.


    However, the golden octopus is indeed invincible. When it is injured, the power of annihilating the sea comes to help it recover.


    But the surrounding heaven and the ancient fairyland did not care, they just need to hold the sea king in front of them!


    In the land of inheritance, Wanke was surprised. Before he could react, the palm of chaos giant was shrouded.


    It''s obvious that the chaos giant is hitting him!


    And full of killing!


    "We''re safe." Xuanmu was relieved.


    Mu Qing, Xiao pangzi and others are puzzled. What''s the situation now?


    Zijinyuan coughed a few times and said with a smile, "although we are in the place of inheritance, I still have the means to communicate with my ancestors."


    The ancestors he talked about were naturally the great emperors of the ancient fairyland.


    Xiao Xuan laughs, "whether it''s in the hands of heaven or our ancient fairyland, there won''t be any problem, but Wan Ke belongs to" since it''s in the hands of Wan Ke, let the great emperor kill him! "


    "Choose the next successor!"

 Chapter 922

    "You can''t meddle in the affairs of the place of inheritance. Wanke has been recognized by jimiehai. He is the inheritor!"


    The golden octopus has red eyes like the sun and roars in its mouth.


    It stretched out countless tentacles and beat away more than a dozen great emperors around it. It even set off a wave of extinction!


    The great emperor of Gufeng had no expression on his face. With one sword, he cut the tentacles and the sea.


    Ningfeng real king holding a whisk, a wave, the storm surged up, the real dragon roared, in the golden Octopus body blew out a huge blood hole!


    More than ten great emperors joined hands!


    The golden octopus is the king of the sea, but there is no way to motivate the power of the sea. It can only be said that it is sheltered by the sea.


    Therefore, many great emperors around were not afraid of it and tried their best to suppress it.


    The golden octopus is furious.


    It thought that it could normally find a inheritor of the supreme, but it didn''t expect that these guys were so bold. After discovering that the inheritor was Wanke, they directly fought!


    There''s even a way to break the place of inheritance!


    You know, the place of inheritance was arranged by the supreme of solitude. Even the ten level great emperors could not enter it by force.


    However, just now the golden Octopus saw a giant, whose breath is also extreme, but he abruptly split the inheritance place and crossed into it.


    It realized that Wanke, the inheritor, would suffer!


    Even if it is recognized by the sea, now Wanke certainly has not completely mastered the power of the sea, it is not the giant''s opponent.


    "You can''t do that!"


    The golden Octopus roars.


    It wants to help Wanke, the inheritor, but it has more heart than strength.


    Even the golden Octopus did not expect that the people in the ancient fairyland and heaven would be so bold!


    It has allowed the emperor''s disciples of both sides to enter the place of inheritance. Although it has limited the number of both sides, it is the proud disciples of both sides!


    The golden Octopus thinks that the two forces are supreme forces. At that time, the Tianjiao disciples of the sect will not be passed down. Because of their face, they will not be able to fight.


    Who would have thought that as soon as Wan Ke was passed on, the ancient fairyland and heaven, the two great forces who had fought and killed before, immediately joined hands!


    The golden Octopus knows what they want to do!


    They have a way to cross the border into the land of inheritance!


    They want to kill Wan Ke and force jimiehai to continue to choose the next successor!


    The golden Octopus was furious. As the king of the sea, he would never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    However, strength is not allowed at all. Although it can not be defeated, it is not supreme in itself. More than a dozen extreme figures around join hands to make it unable to interfere in the affairs of the inheritance place.


    "Old man, I''m afraid you have chosen Wanke as the successor from the very beginning?"


    Heaven''s punishment sneered, he blew out a seal, thunder came all over the sky, and the golden Octopus was scorched black and screamed repeatedly.


    Although relying on the protection of the lonely sea, the injury immediately recovered, but the pain is still to bear!


    The place of inheritance.


    Wan Ke''s face was frightened, and his heart trembled as he looked at the giant in front of him.


    After he mastered part of the power of the sea, even if the blood ancestor''s ghost revived, he could still fight.


    But in the face of the chaos giant, a sense of insignificance was born.


    Wan Ke gritted his teeth and tried his best to control the power of the sea. Countless sea water came from the void and surrounded him to protect himself.


    But none of this worked!


    Chaos giant expression indifference, explore a hand to hold Wan Ke.


    "Bang!"


    The sea water was crushed by a force, and a large area of sea water splashed around.


    This is enough to threaten the great emperor of the sea, fell on the chaos giant, but without any harm, as if it was ordinary sea water in general.


    "I didn''t think it was him! I heard that he is a good friend of God''s punishment, and he is known as the strongest under the supreme


    Exclaimed the little fat man.


    Xiao Xuan, zijinyuan and other Tianjiao also knew chaos giant, heard of its name, but never seen it.


    Now, they are very excited to see that this name is really true!


    Tearing up the land of inheritance and crossing the border, the hard anti extinction sea is intact!Sure enough, he is the strongest under the supreme!


    "Chaos? There are creatures in this universe who can master the power of chaos


    Wan Ke''s body, a huge figure emerged, black and red light swept around, full of evil and fury.


    It is the evil god!


    He was quite surprised. It was the first time he met the chaos giant.


    You know, the power of chaos is the power at the beginning of the universe. When the universe is pregnant with stars and life, it will disappear.


    The Holy Spirit universe can only find a few chaotic forces, but there are no chaotic creatures at all.


    But in this universe, there are such creatures who can master the power of chaos!


    The evil god was a little silent.


    He called this universe the main universe because it is so much bigger than their Holy Spirit universe, and there are many cultivation resources.


    Later, the evil god found that there were not many strong people in the main universe, and they were greedy.


    But now, it seems that the situation is not as he imagined, perhaps most of the strong in the main universe are hidden!


    "There it is


    It seems that the goal of chaos giant is evil god. He blows away directly, chaos gas bursts out, the whole space of inheritance collapses, and large cracks of nothingness extend.


    The evil god''s pupil shrinks, and he knows that he has met an expert. His opponent''s strength exceeds the ordinary ten level extreme position. It''s too much!


    He let out a roar and went into Vanke''s body.


    Wan Ke''s face was constantly distorted and his body was extremely bloated. Then he turned into a giant.


    Wanke''s face, at this time, had the black and red gas condensation, formed a mask.


    His body is also haunted by the power of terror, into a scarlet armor!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were as like as two peas, which were affected by the power of evil god and after the madness.


    But now Wan Ke, possessed by evil god, is much stronger than Mu Qing.


    "Boom!"


    Evil god is also a fist, a wave of shock secular burst, two fists collide together, let here a big explosion of energy, heaven and earth!


    "Will the land of inheritance be destroyed?"


    On the other side of the heaven, relying on the power of cursing flowers, Tianyin people can survive in the aftershocks.


    Leiting''s beautiful eyes twinkle. Looking around, the whole inheritance place can''t bear the battle between the two and begins to collapse on a large scale!


    The power of chaos giant and evil god is extraordinary. The aftermath of the battle is not the destruction of the terrain environment of the inheritance place, but the destruction of the origin!


    The place of inheritance is like a secret place, which has its own world, including the sun, the moon, and all kinds of exotic animals.


    But at this moment, the land of inheritance collapsed, and everything around was dark and empty!


    "No! We have to go! "


    Mu Qing''s face changed. The land of inheritance collapsed. If they stayed here again, they might be lost in the dark nothingness forever!


    Outside, Ning Fengzhen glances at the broken inheritance place. With a wave of dust in his hand, it is like a white dragon. He rushes into the inheritance place through the opening torn by the chaos giant and binds the little fat man''s nine heaven dragon mask.


    "It''s Lao Zu!" Little fat man and Xiao Xuan are surprised.


    They know it''s Ning Fengzhen.


    At the next moment, all the people, together with the Dragon mask of the nine gods, are pulled out of the inheritance place.


    Mu Qing looked at the other side of the court.


    Heaven also has a strong hand, I do not know who, endless void, there is a fishing rod!


    There is a virtual shadow holding a fishing rod, setting out to the people in the sky, hooking the curse flower and waving it gently


    Tianting people and curse flower are all enveloped by a force and fished out from the land of inheritance!


    "Evil god, you are not welcome in our universe."


    The vision of the virtual shadow suddenly fell on the evil god, and then stepped out, and the fury of the breath raged.


    He is not in the sea of solitude. He doesn''t know where he is, but now he crosses the boundary across the sky, and the shadow appears directly in front of the evil god!


    "Kill him!"


    The giant of chaos glanced at him and then roared. He had a long sword in his hand and chopped it at the evil god.


    Virtual shadow gathers strength and sends out a palm. It is no less powerful than chaos giant. The palm print is bigger than the sky. The universe is reversed and the stars are changing. Countless forces of disaster are brewing in the palm!"I will never die here! The universe is going to be settled! "


    The evil god roared wildly. He was dressed in scarlet armor, and his momentum broke out to the extreme. He rushed towards them!


    The place of inheritance has completely collapsed!


    The three strong men fight in the dark nothingness, and sometimes the aftershocks escape, leaving a natural moat like trace in the sea

 Chapter 923

    "No!"


    Watching the land of inheritance collapse, the golden Octopus roars.


    It looked up to the sky and roared, "master will never let you go!"


    Many of the great emperors who heard these words could not help but feel awed.


    Ning Fengzhen frowned and asked: "is the supreme immortal


    Gufeng Dadi and others also changed slightly.


    They all know that the owner of golden Zhangyu is definitely not Wanke, who has just been inherited.


    This master, it should be the supreme death!


    People didn''t expect that they learned such amazing news from golden Zhangyu!


    It''s possible that the supreme is not dead!


    "In those days, the nirvana supreme smelted three pieces of Nirvana vessels, and wanted to be promoted to the nirvana sea by force. In the end, a terrible explosion occurred, and all the nearby star regions were wiped out!"


    Heaven punishment frowned and said, "no one saw the fall of the supreme of solitude. Now it seems that the supreme of solitude didn''t really die!"


    He used to be supreme, and he knows that better.


    However, since the supreme is not dead, why do you want to find a successor?


    If the other party didn''t die, why hasn''t it appeared all these years?


    This question is in everyone''s mind.


    "Even if death supreme is alive, you have to weigh up if you want to trouble us!"


    The emperor of Zhentian snorted coldly. He was not afraid.


    The strength of the emperor of heaven is terrible. Even if the supreme is still alive, it is not necessarily the opponent of the emperor of heaven.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun did not stop there.


    The strongest one in the ancient fairyland is the Supreme Lord. His strength is no worse than that of the emperor of heaven, not to mention the supreme one who has the power of endless thunder and robbery!


    Although the punishment of heaven is still in the tenth level, as long as you give him time, he will return to the supreme position sooner or later!


    They are not afraid of the ancient fairyland!


    The golden Octopus was so frightened that he didn''t expect to move out of his master''s name. This group of people not only didn''t have any sign of stopping, but even started harder.


    In the screams of the golden Octopus


    The little fat man and others, as well as Tianyin all returned to the central continent of the lonely sea.


    "I came back alive at last." The little fat man was relieved.


    Immediately, a color of surprise appeared on his face.


    This time, there was no danger, and even the harvest was quite rich!


    There are 3000 immortal flowers and grasses on him alone!


    Five thousand tons of lake water!


    Eighteen immortal fruits!


    "Why? What about the MuQing people? " Mei Sanniang suddenly exclaimed.


    Xuanmu and Xiao Xuan widened their eyes and looked around like they saw ghosts.


    They just saw Mu Qing around


    "Keke..." zijinyuan also frowned. He didn''t find any abnormality, but MuQing disappeared!


    The little fat man''s face was shocked. "Isn''t this guy left behind by the ancestors in the inheritance land?"


    The people opened their mouths slightly and looked at the entrance of the inheritance place.


    The portal of the entrance has been broken, or the whole place of inheritance has collapsed, completely disappeared in the universe.


    Originally, the three strong men would fight in the dark and nothingness, and some traces of terror would spread out, affecting the side of the sea of solitude, but now they are completely invisible.


    The little fat man couldn''t help shivering. If Mu Qing was really left there, wouldn''t he never get out?


    ¡­¡­


    "This is..."


    Mu Qing looked at everything in front of him. It was dark everywhere, and sometimes a storm of void swept over.


    He urged the power of the black hole to devour these empty storms, but he was not hurt.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect to see you again." A thick voice came.


    Mu Qing turned his head and was startled.


    I saw a tall giant floating in the nothingness looking at himself.


    It''s chaos giant!


    Mu Qing wondered, isn''t chaos giant fighting with evil god? Why did you get him here?


    "That guy ran away. I joined hands with that man, but we didn''t leave each other. It''s too cunning. Even soon the whole solitude sea will follow that guy, and no one can stop him..." the chaos giant sighed.His words surprised Mu Qing.


    The evil god has not completely recovered its strength now. Can''t the two great powers join hands to keep it?


    At this time, Mu Qing also realized that the giant of chaos and the shadow of heaven came across the border, mainly to deal with the evil god!


    They knew that the evil god came from another universe, so they wanted to get rid of it.


    It''s just easy to save them.


    Just did not expect that the evil god''s power is too strong, although not as strong as the two together, but can easily escape.


    "It''s a mistake this time..." the chaos giant sighed, "we didn''t even kill the man possessed by the evil god."


    If Wan Ke is dead, there will be no inheritor of jimie sea.


    But now Wanke is alive, and evil god is behind him. I''m afraid the sea of solitude will be completely controlled by him!


    "By the way, to be serious, about your two bodies..." the chaos giant''s eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    "It''s not difficult for heaven''s punishment to let me help you recover your body. In addition, you have practiced the secret art of chaos, and it''s easier for you to communicate with chaos Qi and refine your body."


    Mu Qing''s face brightened when he heard the speech.


    No wonder chaos giant pulled him here alone to help him recover!


    Now Mu Qing has two bodies, one is the body of the spirit, the other is the body of the body!


    After losing the Holy Spirit, the body of the Holy Spirit''s strength is greatly reduced. In short, it can only be regarded as an enhanced spirit.


    The strength of noumenon is much stronger, and the twelve ways are all refined three times.


    "I''ve given you chaos before, so it''s much easier."


    "You let the body of the Holy Spirit also perform the secret art of chaos. As long as you absorb the Qi of chaos in your body, and with my help, you can re fuse your two bodies!"


    Said the giant of chaos.


    He is very confident.


    Because Mu Qing''s body of the Holy Spirit was transformed by external forces.


    What chaos giant needs to do is to twist Mu Qing''s two bodies together.


    Chaos gas is a very special force. Mu Qing''s noumenon has been tempered by chaos gas for a long time. Now the body of the Holy Spirit is also tempered by chaos gas, which makes it easier for the two bodies to resonate!


    "But you have to think clearly that although you are not a chaotic creature, using chaotic Qi to refine your body is likely to have an impact on you in the future!" The chaos giant said seriously.


    He once reminded Mu Qing of the secret of chaos.


    At that time, he didn''t think Mu Qing would touch the supreme level, and he didn''t care too much.


    But now Mu Qing''s performance is no worse than those of the supreme forces, and he may not touch the supreme realm in the future.


    Chaos giant reminds again!


    "I use chaos Qi to help heavenly punishment reshape my body. He is not a chaos creature, but he seems to be affected. It''s a bit difficult to return to the supreme!"


    The meaning of chaos giant is obvious.


    Chaos Qi is very strong, but all chaos creatures can''t reach the supreme. It seems to be a curse!


    Heaven''s punishment itself is supreme. There was a way to quickly recover to the supreme, but it became a little difficult to use chaos Qi to reshape the body


    This shows that chaos Qi has a great influence on the future achievement of supremacy!


    "It depends on your choice. Whether you want to integrate or not."


    Chaos giant looks at Mu Qing, this is a choice.


    He helped Mu Qing to merge his two bodies. Chaos Qi must be used, which may affect his future road

 Chapter 924

    "Supreme..."


    Mu Qing pondered.


    To tell you the truth, the supreme is still too far away for him.


    Now he just wants to get strength quickly and find the whereabouts of his parents'' spirits!


    "I want to merge!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes are firm!


    The supreme is too far away for him. Although he has great confidence in himself, can he really break through to the supreme?


    How big is the universe?


    How many of you?


    It''s too difficult to achieve supremacy, and Mu Qing doesn''t want to think about it. First, he will improve his own strength.


    If the two bodies have not been integrated, then he can only use the parasitic soul species to control the noumenon, and his strength can not be exerted.


    "Good! In this case, you let the body of the Holy Spirit absorb chaos Qi and refine it. I will help you in the process, and combine your two bodies into one by relying on the connection of chaos Qi! "


    Chaos giant nodded, his face solemn, take out a thing.


    It''s a huge hammer. It looks like it''s just made of stone, but it''s too big.


    Mu Qing''s scalp is numb. What does chaos giant mean when he takes out the hammer?


    Is this hammer the size of a thousand feet?


    He had some bad premonitions, but he still let the body of the Holy Spirit perform the secret of chaos according to the meaning of chaos giant.


    Mu Qing hasn''t used the secret of chaos for some time.


    At this moment, I saw a gap around him, a continuous stream of chaotic gas filled out, washed on the body of the Holy Spirit.


    Chaotic Qi can only be stored or used to refine the body. After all, MuQing is not a chaotic creature.


    In other words, only the creatures in the land of chaos can cultivate the Qi of chaos by themselves.


    Looking at Mu Qing''s Holy Spirit''s body urging the chaos secret, the chaos giant also moved, and the huge stone hammer in his hand hit Mu Qing hard!


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out, the huge stone hammer smashed across the air, suddenly a force turned into countless ripples.


    Mu Qing''s noumenon and the body of the Holy Spirit were not hurt under this amazing power.


    On the contrary, it is the body of noumenon and Holy Spirit that begin to merge!


    The body of the Holy Spirit is like a spirit, directly into the body of the body. After many days, the two finally become one!


    "This body of the Holy Spirit, unexpectedly is the spirit to advance to come!"


    The chaos giant was slightly surprised.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing''s body of the Holy Spirit is just a transformation of the spirit.


    If Mu Qing''s physical body was transformed into the body of the Holy Spirit, then he would never change back in his life!


    Chaos giant low drink, the hand of the huge stone hammer continuous hit, void shock, arouse countless void storm!


    Ripples spread.


    Every time the chaos giant smashes the huge stone hammer in his hand, a special force will pour into Mu Qing''s body.


    Even, this power also hardens Mu Qing''s body, making it more powerful!


    Boom!


    For the tenth time, the chaos giant smashed the stone hammer in his hand, and a buzzing sound sounded. Mu Qing''s body was shocked, and his mind seemed to set off a huge wave!


    His physical body and the body of the Holy Spirit are really fused together!


    This is not just a simple change back, chaos giant do not know what means to retain some of the characteristics of the body of the spirit.


    Now, Mu Qing''s spirit is still strong, and after returning to the body, he is able to give full play to the full strength of the noumenon!


    His mind moved, and the twelve paths in his body surrounded him like pillars of light.


    "Roar!"


    These twelve ways, at this moment, turn into demons, some control endless lightning, some possess the power of black holes, and demons of all kinds exist!


    Twelve demons stood beside Mu Qing, making an earth shaking roar.


    Mu Qing was sitting in the middle of the twelve demons. A dark cloud suddenly appeared on his head. He started to rob at this time!


    The chaos giant was also quite surprised.


    The huge stone hammer in his hand turned into a light and penetrated into his body. Then he looked at Mu Qing.


    Even the chaos giant was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that there were twelve Taoist principles in Mu Qing!"Click!"


    Lightning and thunder, thunder and lightning came down.


    But these thunder robberies can''t hurt Mu Qing at all. He can even be tempered and become more powerful under the thunder robberies!


    Around, twelve demons roared and rushed to rob the cloud. In a short time, they tore up the dark cloud!


    After the thunder disaster, a force of quintessence came down and integrated into the twelve demons.


    The demons roared again, all four times!


    But it''s not over!


    Mu Qing used deception to repress his realm and cultivation, and then took out a large number of immortal flowers and grasses.


    The lake water was absorbed by Tianjin bottle, but when he was in XiaoShanBao, he took a lot of flowers and grass.


    The two together, there can be more than 2000!


    He didn''t think much about it at the moment. He just refined these immortal natural materials and local treasures!


    Of course, Mu Qing didn''t take it orally. When he learned that these things were the tombs of Xuezu, his heart moved. He shattered all the immortal flowers and grasses, and the great immortal power poured into his body.


    "Boom!"


    Black clouds roll in, and the fifth thunder disaster emerges!


    But Mu Qing''s power is more and more terrible, twelve demons directly rushed up, and even directly devoured all the power of thunder robbery!


    Twelve demons, with their big hands, tear the cloud into twelve pieces and devour it.


    This thunder robbery only experienced a short time!


    The twelve principles are all refined five times!


    However, the immortal power is still huge, stored in Mu Qing''s body.


    He continued to break through, and his breath was more and more amazing!


    Boom!


    The dark cloud reappeared, but it was still not the opponent of the twelve demons. They killed them one after another. A moment later, the dark cloud was completely engulfed!


    Chaos giant looking at Mu Qing Du robbery, eyelids can''t help jumping!


    What''s this guy up to? Is it too violent?


    He couldn''t imagine how Mu Qing''s Tao was cultivated. Each Tao evolved into a demon God.


    And each of these demons has the power to tear and even devour thunder robbers, just like playing!


    It''s been tempered six times!


    The twelve demons are extremely powerful. They roar one after another and can''t help venting their power.


    Mu Qing''s breath changes a lot. Every time he experiences a thunderstorm, his breath is like going through the peak of the emperor again, from the beginning to the peak!


    This is still not over, the immortal power is beyond imagination, and a cloud of robbery appears on Mu Qing''s head.


    The twelve demons are still extremely powerful. They rush into the dark clouds and devour the power of thunder!


    Boom!


    A breath of terror suddenly swept from Mu Qing!


    Twelve demons turned into Tao and returned to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing suddenly stood up in the dark nothingness. His eyes burst out and his face was surprised.


    Tao has been tempered seven times

 Chapter 925

    Even Mu Qing himself did not expect such opportunities.


    With the help of the chaos giant, the body of the Holy Spirit and the noumenon are completely integrated, resulting in a change, a direct breakthrough!


    After that, Mu Qing refined all the immortal natural materials and local treasures, and even some high-level divine stone veins in his own black hole space!


    This made him rush to seven times at a time.


    Strength is much stronger than before!


    If you let the little fat man know, I''m afraid his eyes will stare out!


    In order to break through to six times of tempering, little fat man made great efforts to find the treasure of natural materials and land in the land of inheritance, and finally made a breakthrough.


    But Mu Qing, at this time, rushed to seven times of quenching!


    Their fighting power and breakthrough speed can''t be compared at all


    "It seems that I haven''t reached the limit yet." Mu Qing touched his chin and pondered.


    From the mouth of the fat man and Mei Sanniang, he has to know that there is a limit to quenching.


    Everyone''s limit is not the same, some people a quenching is the limit, so want to carry out the second quenching is more difficult than ascend the sky!


    The limit of xiaopang is five times of tempering, so xiaopang stuck on it for a long time. Finally, under the impact of a large number of natural materials, local treasures and immortal power, he finally reached six times of tempering.


    As for Mu Qing himself, he broke through seven times in a row, but he still didn''t feel his limit.


    Even eight quenching is not the limit!


    "Maybe it''s because I have twelve principles?" Mu Qing thought.


    He shakes his head, discards his thoughts, and then expresses his gratitude to the chaos giant.


    If chaos giant had not helped him merge his two bodies, he would not have been able to directly break through to seven times in one breath.


    Chaos giant waved his hand, his eyes complex, said: "don''t thank me, thank God to punish you, he asked me."


    "I''ll go first. By the way, the man in heaven seems to want to see you."


    Chaos giant left a word, turned and stepped on, disappeared in the blink of an eye, seemed to leave this dark nothingness.


    Mu Qing stayed in the same place alone and was stunned for a moment.


    what do you mean?


    Besides, how can he get out after leaving him here?


    "Long time no see..."


    At this time, a virtual shadow came from a distance and appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    This voice is full of vicissitudes, but with endless pressure!


    Even though Mu Qing has been tempered seven times, he still can''t resist the pressure.


    Fortunately, the pressure soon disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "It''s the strong one in heaven!"


    Mu Qing was surprised.


    At this time, he reflected that the chaos giant had just said that the one in heaven wanted to see him!


    Mu Qing looked at the virtual shadow in front of him. He couldn''t see each other at all. He could only vaguely see his personal shape.


    However, he knows that the other side is a terrible strongman in heaven!


    Mu Qing''s eyes are alert. This guy''s strength is not as bad as chaos giant.


    Before, the chaos giant crossed the boundary from the sea of solitude to the land of inheritance.


    And this virtual shadow, not even in the sea of solitude, forced from a very far place, cross-border to the place of inheritance!


    "How did chaos giant leave me?"


    Mu Qing was afraid.


    You have to know that his relationship with Tianting is not good, and even Tianting wants him. Now that this Tianting strongman appears in front of him, will he shoot himself to death?


    However, what makes Mu Qing a little confused is that when he met the strong in heaven before, he would have a strong hatred in his heart, but he would not have any hatred for the empty shadow in front of him.


    "Isn''t this guy from heaven?"


    "Or is this guy from heaven on the surface, but actually from the ancient fairyland, so I didn''t hate him?"


    Mu Qing kept guessing.


    Seems to see through Mu Qing''s idea, the shadow light way: "don''t guess, I can directly tell you my identity."


    "I am the Lord of heaven... The emperor of heaven!"


    "What?"Mu Qing''s body was shocked and his expression was startled.


    He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Is the shadow in front of him the emperor of heaven?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you. I can''t kill you if Lao Jun is watching in the dark."


    Xu Ying chuckles, but suddenly points out a finger and penetrates it.


    Mu Qing''s body is imprisoned. He just wants to curse at the bottom of his heart, but he finds that the finger of Xu Ying doesn''t do any harm to him.


    In his eyebrow heart, a mass of scarlet gas was pulled out and suspended in front of Mu Qing.


    "This is..." Mu Qing frowned.


    This thing is separated from his body, full of endless hatred, but how did he not notice it before?


    Xu Ying said calmly: "this is the seed of hatred. After planting, it will produce endless hatred to a person or an organization or force until death. I will help you pull it out when I see you today..."


    "I know you have a lot of questions, but it''s no use telling you now, because you are too weak, You can''t get involved in our affairs... "


    "I''ll ask the heaven to cancel your wanted order. This time, I didn''t leave the evil god behind. It''s a hidden danger. Even there will be a truce between the ancient fairyland and the heaven for a period of time."


    "At the beginning, Luna thought that you were the key for him to break through the domination, but unfortunately, he was not my opponent. He died in my hands before he reached that level."


    "It''s the same with the star supremacy. He''s on a star road. The whole universe is a starry sky. He''s the closest to the master, but he''s still not my opponent. He''s been exterminated."


    "In the face of the moon god and the starry sky, I gave you the ancient tree of life. I thought you would go on the way of the starry sky with the help of the ancient tree of life, but I didn''t expect that you would be out of my control!"


    Xu Ying was a little surprised at this.


    What strength did Mu Qing have at the beginning? It''s impossible for nature to take the ancient trees from the hands of the emperor.


    All this is going on under the eye of the emperor of heaven!


    In the hands of the emperor of heaven, there are many fallen supremacies, among which the star sky supremacy is the strongest, and the moon god is the most special!


    The emperor of heaven called the supreme ruler, but no one ever set foot on it.


    He thinks that the universe is a starry sky, and the path of starry sky supremacy fits perfectly with the universe, so starry sky supremacy is the most likely person to break through to the master!


    Therefore, the emperor of heaven made a move to destroy the star Dynasty and kill the star supreme.


    What the emperor of heaven got from the supreme star made him very powerful, but he was still unable to reach the realm of domination.


    Later, he noticed Mu Qing and found that he had the inheritance of the star Dynasty. The emperor of heaven began to have a plan in his heart.


    The best way for him to cultivate Mu Qing in secret is to directly leave the ancient tree of life to Mu Qing. When Mu Qing grows up, walks the old way of the supreme star, and sets foot in the Supreme


    The emperor of heaven will take away everything from Mu Qing at that time, and let himself try to break through the realm of domination!


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted slightly, and the emperor of heaven told him a lot of things.


    He didn''t expect that the ancient tree of life was given to himself under the emperor''s Secret instruction!


    Tiandi Xuying''s mood had some fluctuations. He said: "even I didn''t expect that you would take such a road. Based on the starry Road, you have walked out of a magic road. I''m looking forward to the day when you are really strong."


    "I hope you can live to that time, and then my grindstone will be one more..."


    Xu Ying finished, pointed again, and then disappeared

 Chapter 926

    It seems that every time he kills a supreme, his strength will become stronger.


    Even, he began to take the initiative to create supremacy. Mu Qing is one of his future grindstones. He wants to make Mu Qing supremacy and help him break through the domination!


    For countless years, the supreme is looking for a way, and the emperor of heaven is also looking for the dominating realm above the supreme!


    Jimie supreme focuses on its own jimie sea, and wants to promote jimie sea from the supreme to the master.


    And the emperor of heaven used many supreme as a grindstone, and let himself break through to the master.


    Emperor Xu Ying leaves


    Mu Qing could not digest what he had just learned for a long time.


    Then, his body trembled, surrounded by a force of terror like a tide over!


    This is the last remaining power of the emperor of heaven!


    Boom!


    Around the void storm was dispersed, this force directly into Mu Qing''s body.


    This power is familiar. It is immortal power!


    However, compared with the immortal flowers that Mu Qing swallowed, these immortal forces are more overbearing and cannot be rejected by Mu Qing.


    "Hum!"


    Tianjin bottle trembled slightly. It was pulled by the power of the emperor of heaven and rushed out of the black hole space directly.


    The mouth of the bottle glittered, and a huge body appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    "Tianjin bottle is my master''s most important tool, but the original body of evil god can''t be kept. I''ll send you a creation..."


    Although the emperor of heaven has left, his power is still there. A voice is ethereal and resounding all around.


    Pen!


    Evil god''s body is extremely huge, also contains unparalleled power, but at this time it burst.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were wide open. He saw the golden light and rain. There were immortal forces everywhere, like a vast ocean!


    Tianjin bottle emerged and devoured these immortal forces crazily, and a small part of them, such as streams, poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came out, and a dark cloud appeared on Mu Qing''s head.


    The eighth thunderbolt!


    It''s not over.


    Behind Mu Qing, the ancient tree of death emerged. At this moment, it was oppressed by a terrible force and integrated into Mu Qing''s body!


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing coughed up blood. The power of the dead ancient tree was so terrible that it was hard to resist.


    However, the power of the emperor of heaven soon shrouded over and directly put the whole huge ancient tree of death into Mu Qing''s body.


    It''s not the same as before!


    Before the death of ancient trees, only with Mu Qing has a certain connection.


    But now the old tree of death


    But became Mu Qing''s Holy Spirit!


    Yes, Holy Spirit!


    At the bottom of Mu Qing''s heart, he was shocked. He was no longer the body of the Holy Spirit, but he had a Holy Spirit strangely.


    This holy spirit is the ancient tree of death!


    Click.


    Thunder robberies soon came down, and they were killed like dragons. They even evolved into countless thunder soldiers and thunder beasts to kill Mu Qing.


    But behind Mu Qing, a huge ancient tree rose up. Its dark branches and scarlet leaves swayed, and even rose up. Branches took root in the clouds.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came out, and the whole cloud burst. All the power was absorbed by the ancient tree of death and fed back to daoze.


    Eight times!


    The expression on Mu Qing''s face is unbelievable. Is it too easy to temper these eight times?


    And he was thinking about the words left by the virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven.


    Tianjin bottle belongs to master Tiandi


    Who is master Tiandi?


    The first emperor of heaven, the one who created heaven!


    "Hiss!"


    Mu Qing took a breath of air-conditioning, and the Tianjin bottle in his hand turned out to be the supreme instrument of the emperor of heaven!


    But Tianjin bottle is damaged. What about laotiandi people?


    Can''t be killed by the emperor of heaven?


    Mu Qing''s hand could not help shaking for a moment, as if it was really possible!


    Mu Qing''s strength soared. He wanted to find someone to try his own strength. However, Mu Qing found a serious problem.How does he get out now?


    When Mu Qing looked around, it was dark everywhere. There was a deep void space. He entered the peak of a God Emperor. Although he had been tempered eight times, he had to be lost.


    He could only stay where he was, and the storm of void around him could not hurt him.


    Now Mu Qing''s physical body is comparable to that of the lower emperor. Even after fusion, his black hole constitution is still there!


    The black hole has a small constitution. His body is a black hole. Those empty storms that are enough to easily blow the emperor of death are directly absorbed by the black hole when they are close to him.


    About half an hour later, a white dragon suddenly roared.


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened. He recognized the white dragon, which had appeared in the place of inheritance before. It was the dust of Ningfeng Zhenjun.


    White dragon tied MuQing, gently pull, but as if pulled countless deep space, appear in the outside world!


    In front of a bright, eye is a mountain, Mu Qing relieved.


    He looked to the side, there is a figure, impressively is Ning Fengzhen Jun!


    Next to him, there are Tianjiao disciples such as little fat man, Mei Sanniang and Xuanmu.


    Heaven''s punishment strides over from a distance. He looks at Mu Qing, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "The problem is solved?"


    Previously, Xiao pangzi learned that Mu Qing had disappeared, so he guessed that he might have been taken away by chaos giant.


    Chaos giant has a good relationship with heaven''s punishment, but it is reluctant with the ancient fairyland, so it won''t stay long.


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "thank you for your punishment."


    He knew that his ability to solve the problem of two bodies mainly depended on the relationship between heaven and punishment.


    Although he has met the chaos giant before, the chaos giant''s ability to help mainly depends on the face of natural punishment.


    Punishment waved his hand and said nothing.


    And the little fat man on one side is staring.


    He ran to Mu Qing with a shocked expression.


    Mu Qing felt a little hairy by him and slapped him directly.


    The little fat man fell on the ground 100 meters away, but he didn''t care. He flashed back to Mu Qing.


    He was shocked and said, "have you tempered eight times?"


    "Well." Mu Qing nodded.


    The little fat man was even more impatient. He felt very uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help asking again, "have you really been tempered eight times?"


    "Well."


    This next, Mei three niangs and Xuan wood etc. also depended on to come over.


    Mei Sanniang''s face was full of horror. She remembered that Mu Qing had only been tempered three times before, but suddenly disappeared for a period of time. When she came back, she was tempered eight times!


    As for Xuanmu, zijinyuan and others, they were not too surprised. They didn''t have much contact with Mu Qing before, but they also knew that he was a proud man with the same strength as them!


    "Where on earth have you been?"


    Little fat man is at this time howled up, he has no image, a fly to pounce on Mu Qing''s thigh very accurately, hold tightly.


    Then, brother mu, uncle Mu and ancestor Mu blurted out all kinds of words and cried to ask Mu Qing to take him missing once.


    Little fat man''s heart is full of envy and jealousy. He doesn''t have any manners. He just asks Mu Qing to play with him once,


    You know, little fat, how much time did he spend? From five times to six times, it is a breakthrough.


    But Mu Qing is good, missing once, only a month before and after, has the strength of eight quenching!


    "I''ve been missing for a month?" Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    In the dark nothingness, he couldn''t feel the loss of time. He thought it was only half an hour and even a month outside

 Chapter 927

    The little fat man didn''t get what he wanted in the end.


    Even if Mu Qing is willing to take him to play missing, there is no second chance.


    Xiao Xuan, with a black face, drags the little fat man away from Mu Qing''s thigh. From the bottom of his heart, he decides to educate the boy!


    "Are you coming with us?" God asked Mu Qing.


    With Mu Qing''s present strength, it is completely comparable to the top Tianjiao such as Xuanmu!


    He wants to take Mu Qing to the ancient fairyland, and then he will cultivate him vigorously.


    In addition, Mu Qing and Ning fengzhenjun have some origins. Maybe they can join in the cultivation of tianshidao.


    "No Mu Qing shook his head and refused the good intention of punishment.


    He has important things to do.


    The only clue to find out the whereabouts of his parents'' spirits is the Titans.


    But the titans are at least the top race, with a great emperor in charge. With his current strength, they are not rivals at all!


    He did not think that the ancient fairyland would help him to destroy the Titans.


    Even if the war between heaven and the ancient fairyland is temporarily suspended, it is still in a state of balance.


    Heaven knows Mu Qing''s idea, he said: "your parents'' way down, I will let the ancient fairyland here to help you find."


    "Now we have a temporary armistice with heaven to deal with the evil god, but it''s OK to help you find out the news."


    "Thank you very much." Mu Qing said gratefully.


    He knows that the ancient fairyland is unlikely to help him deal with the Titans, but it''s OK to put pressure on him. If the astrologer is around, he may be able to get news from his parents.


    A few days later, Tianjiao and Ningfeng Zhenjun leave with xiaopang and others.


    But Mu Qing is still on the star.


    Before he left, he told him that this was a remote area of Hunyuan Kingdom, and nearby was a high star field named Diluo star field.


    At present, the star is peaceful, the mountains and rivers have been formed, but there are only a few animals.


    This kind of stars belongs to barren stars, the aura of heaven and earth is thin, and there is no life containing wisdom.


    Mu Qing walked in the air. After leaving the sea of solitude, his power was no longer suppressed. Although the whole star was very big, he could walk in a few steps.


    "This star is too barren to have any natural resources." Mu Qing shook his head.


    He fell into a mountain and took out three golden fruits.


    It is the immortal fruit of the land of inheritance!


    There were 18 undecided fruits in total. At that time, the scene was chaotic, but little fat man got them. Later, through Ning fengzhenjun and others, Mu Qing got three.


    These three indestructible fruits contain incomparable surging energy!


    Mu Qing''s face coagulated, and he was ready to try nine times!


    He has been tempered eight times, but he still doesn''t feel the limit, so he wants to use the power of these three indestructible fruits to impact nine times!


    After all, this is the power of the supreme realm. It''s easy to help him break through!


    Mu Qing sat on the top of the mountain. Twelve demons appeared and guarded around. Three indestructible fruits were swallowed by Mu Qing.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a surge of indestructible energy burst out in Mu Qing''s body. The indestructible energy was so rich that it almost turned into a golden column of light and went straight into the sky!


    Mu Qing''s body was shocked. This time, unlike before, he didn''t reach the critical point immediately, which led to thunder robbery.


    He didn''t worry. He began to absorb the immortal energy in the refining body, and scoured the twelve demons around him with this huge immortal energy.


    "Roar!"


    Twelve demons also roared.


    They are changing and becoming more and more powerful!


    At this point, every quenching will greatly improve the quality of daoze.


    The Twelve Gods are derived from Mu Qing''s twelve ways, and they are becoming stronger and stronger.


    meanwhile.


    Beyond the stars, more than a dozen people arrived in a spaceship.


    This is a small spaceship, but there is a strong breath above, reaching the emperor!


    Although this is only the beginning of a God Emperor, but in the vast universe, it is a powerful and incomparable master.


    The emperor was dressed in a luxurious robe with emerald eyes and a tall figure."Mr. Luo Hua, I have explored this star for a long time. There are tens of millions of creatures in it, but they are just born. Without any intelligence, they can only be regarded as beasts."


    "You take this star blood sacrifice, it''s enough to promote soul Tiandao to Emperor level artifact!"


    Next to a god later came forward, his face is flattering color.


    "It''s the best." Young master Luo Hua was very cold and nodded.


    Deep in his eyes, there was a glimmer of expectation.


    Master Luo Hua is the little master of the Star Kingdom of Tira, and his father is the master of the Star Kingdom of Tira. He has the highest strength of the emperor!


    There are seventeen emperors in the field of Diluo, who control hundreds of stars.


    As the son of the Lord of Diluo, Mr. Luo Hua has a large number of resources. Recently, he has just broken through to the realm of the early emperor.


    He is not satisfied, but to his hands a celestial artifact also to promote to the emperor level artifact!


    Soul Tiandao has reached its limit. Mr. Luo Hua has sacrificed 15 stars with blood. Next, only one more star will be enough to make soul Tiandao break through the promotion!


    Of course, Mr. Luo Hua''s blood sacrifice is all about the stars of low civilization, some of which even have no living spirit.


    After all, he is not the domain master. He has just entered the realm of the emperor. If he goes to sacrifice the stars with a lot of intelligence, I''m afraid his father will not be able to protect him.


    "Why?"


    This small spaceship entered the star. Suddenly, Luo Hua was stunned and found that there was a violent energy fluctuation in the star.


    He squinted, his emerald eyes flashing.


    The next moment, Mr. Luo Hua''s face was shocked. He saw a golden column of light penetrating the sky and the earth, and a strong breath of energy came out. It was very attractive!


    "What''s going on? On this rubbish star, there are natural resources and local treasures? " Young master Luo Hua''s look gradually became fiery and greedy.


    His eyes are emerald, very special. They are the unique eyes of the Diluo people. They can see through everything.


    Any energy fluctuation can''t escape their eyes!


    At present, the energy fluctuation of the golden light column is too surging, and the breath seems to be stronger than the sun in their star field!


    Young master Luo Hua was excited. He felt that his opportunity had arrived!


    Maybe his eyes can evolve into the eyes of the God of the earth!


    "Young master, do you want a blood sacrifice?"


    The God next to him said carefully.


    He felt that Mr. Luo Hua was a little abnormal.


    "Blood sacrifice! Blood sacrifice, of course! You prepare quickly, I want a mouthful of Qi and blood to sacrifice the whole star this time


    Luo Hua gave a big drink.


    There was excitement in his eyes.


    Luo Hua did not expect that this star would have such a strong energy. With his early cultivation of the emperor, he could not sense the existence of Mu Qing.


    He planned to sacrifice the whole star with one mouthful of Qi and blood. While promoting his artifact, he absorbed that energy together.


    Luo Hua did not realize that this energy belonged to Mu Qing.


    Because that golden pillar of light is formed by the power of the immortal fruit, but Mu Qing''s own breath completely converges, so Luo Hua misunderstood it completely.


    More than a dozen gods of the TIROS began to set up in this star, each with a flag in his hand, which was set up around the star.


    Three days later.


    Luo Hua found a mountain. He was surprised to see that there was a golden pillar of light rushing out of the mountain!


    He runs the power in the body, and his eyes flash, condensing the seal method.


    Suddenly, a huge force swept the whole star!


    The white sky dimmed, showing a piece of blood, a head of intelligent beast turned into blood in silence.


    There are eighteen blood colored whirlpools in the stars, which are devouring the energy of the star and the life functions of the living beings!


    Luo Hua himself took out a flag with a blood colored strange text on it.


    As soon as the flag appeared, eighteen blood colored eddies suddenly absorbed and swallowed the energy and passed it across the air and fell on him!


    Luo Hua sends this power to a long sword beside him. This sword has reached the peak of the celestial artifact and will be promoted soon.


    Luo Hua himself threw his flag towards the mountain where the golden pillar of light was.He saw that the mountain was a little mysterious, but he didn''t bother to explore it.


    The flag of blood sacrifice given to him by the Lord of Diluo is an imperial artifact, with a total of 19 faces. The one in the hand of Prince Luohua is the main flag.


    The swallowing power of the main flag is more powerful. Luo Hua directly throws the main flag into the golden pillar of light. He doesn''t need to see what treasures there are in this mountain. He can devour its energy completely!


    Luo Hua nodded with satisfaction.


    Soul Tiandao trembles and rushes to the sky. It''s obvious that he will be promoted soon.


    The main flag binds its own spirit, absorbs the power of the golden pillar in front of its eyes, and passes it on to itself. Maybe it can break through to the middle or even later stage of the emperor!


    Soon, a little doubt appeared in Luo Hua''s eyes. The main flag formed a whirlpool and absorbed the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth. But why didn''t it absorb the energy of the golden pillar?


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    "Well? Is soul Tiandao going to be promoted at last? " Luo Hua''s attention was attracted, and a happy look appeared on his face.


    As soon as he was promoted, a powerful thunder robber appeared. It seems that the potential of this artifact is more powerful than he imagined!


    Then, Luo Hua''s face was suspicious.


    How... The power of thunder robbery seems to be too much


    "Click!"


    A golden thunder can be ten thousand meters in size, almost like a huge real dragon roaring down.


    Bang of a loud bang, soul sky knife burst!


    Even the fragments are not left, directly cut into slag!


    "Poof!"


    Luo Hua was implicated, wow, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then widened his eyes, found that there was a figure on the side of the golden pillar of light!


    What made him even more astonished was that there were twelve huge demons around the figure, which escaped the breath of terror and directly collapsed the space of the sta

 Chapter 928

    The roar continued, and a small spacecraft left the star.


    You can see that this star presents a kind of blood color, and everything inside is destroyed by a force, crushing all the existence of the star and turning it into surging energy.


    On the small spaceship, more than ten gods of the Diluo nationality were full of envy.


    "The Lord of the region really loves Mr. Luo Hua, and even the emperor level artifact has been rewarded." A god sighed.


    Their eyes were full of envy.


    Blood sacrifice to a planet, you can get enormous energy.


    This energy, however, is not theirs. Every time they help to set up some flags, they will withdraw from the star.


    This time it was the same. They didn''t need Mr. Luo Hua to mention it. They took the initiative to withdraw.


    "Why? Is soul Tiandao promoted? Is this breath too horrible? "


    One of the TIROS exclaimed.


    They also felt the power of thunder robbery. They were surprised and puzzled at the same time.


    Is soul genius so powerful?


    How could this thunderbolt, which broke through the imperial artifact, be more terrifying than the breath of their domain master?


    You know, their domain master is the existence of the emperor''s peak!


    At this time, the group of Diluo people are confused.


    The young master of Luo Hua in the star is to stare big eyes, a pair of startled, incredible look.


    "Before... Before, senior..."


    It was only at this time that Mr. Luo Hua reflected that he thought that the natural resources and local treasures in the mountain turned out to be a terrible strongman!


    His whole face was Turquoise and ugly.


    Young master Luo Hua is quite confident in his own strength, but who would have thought that there would be such a terrible strong man practicing in this kind of star?


    He was pale, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    His cultivation has reached the level of emperor, even in the early days, but at least he is also a strong emperor.


    Even if the emperor''s peak is in front of him, he will not feel the slightest breath!


    Young master Luo Hua''s eyes widened.


    Is this the great emperor?


    Fortunately, there seems to be no bird in front of him, which makes him feel relieved.


    "Master..." Mr. Luo Hua bowed carefully to the figure in front of him, and said: "I''m no doubt offending you. I broke into this place by accident, and I''ll leave now!"


    After that, Mr. Luo Hua turned and ran.


    He was scared. Who is this terrorist? Is it the great emperor of the Titans?


    You know, his soul Sky Sword is the top artifact of the heaven level. As a result, it was smashed by a thunder. It''s terrible!


    However, Luo Hua soon found out the seriousness of the problem.


    Thunderous, endless thunder fell down, into the eyes of a thunder prison, everywhere are huge thousands of feet, thousands of feet of thunder robbery!


    "How do I leave?"


    Such a question came into his mind.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt came down, and the golden force of thunder exploded in the void.


    The power of thunder and lightning fell on the top of master Luo Hua''s head. The terrible power of thunder and lightning directly penetrated him and shattered his body!


    Even the spirit has disappeared!


    Although they are all divine emperors, Mu Qing''s nine times of thunder robberies are not joking. The first lower Emperor may not be able to resist them.


    Mu Qing relies on the powerful power of the spirit. In fact, everything on this star can''t escape his exploration. It''s just that Mr. Luo Hua was just a God in his early days, and he didn''t care about it.


    Even standing still and letting the other side fight, the other side may not be able to hurt him.


    Mu Qing''s face is solemn and looks at the sky.


    He easily passed the eighth time, but his heart sank in the face of the ninth time!


    The power contained in this thunder robbery is enough to threaten his body, which is comparable to that of the next emperor!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and the spirit emerged behind him. The ancient tree of death penetrated into the sky, and the branches and leaves penetrated into the void, supporting a dark curtain of death.


    His body overflows the power of darkness, envelops himself, and enters the black winged demon state.


    "Boom!"Thunderbolt fell, like a bright pillar of thunder, and hit Mu Qing hard.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing coughs up a mouthful of blood in the air, and a pair of black wings of the black winged devil are directly blasted!


    The body, which was comparable to the lower emperor''s utensil, could not bear the power. There was a crack and blood overflowing.


    His eyes were fierce, and a death knife came out of his hand. Under the blessing of twelve demons, he tore away with a touch of terrible light!


    Large areas of space collapse, black cracks from the extension, even if it is the nine times quenched thunder robbery, also be cut off!


    Boom!


    Even though Mu Qing''s knife was terrible, the cloud of robbery had not dispersed, and the continuous thunder fell down.


    The star itself was in the state of being sacrificed by blood, and now it was even more seriously damaged. A thunderbolt almost penetrated the earth''s core.


    In the starry sky, more than ten TIROS on the small spaceship were stunned.


    They looked at the star in disbelief.


    Originally, the star was in the stage of blood sacrifice, full of red light, and gradually all collapsed, but now the red light dissipated.


    A total of 19 flags, composed of a set of Royal artifacts, were completely damaged in the thunder robbery!


    The most important thing is


    Their young master, young master Luo Hua, also died in this thunder robbery!


    Just now, the domain master sent a message. He was very angry. He said that Luo Hua''s Spirit Crystal was broken!


    The boundary between gods and souls is actually composed of a wisp of spirits. It is not a remnant soul, nor does it contain power. Only after the spirit of the noumenon dissipates, the crystallization of spirits will break.


    One by one, all of them are frightened, and the domain master is shocked. It is likely that they will suffer at that time.


    But they dare not escape. Hundreds of stars around here are all located in the earth. Even if they want to escape, where can they escape?


    "How can we explain..." whispered one of the early days of the God of heaven.


    The head of the Tianshen peak, the Diluo people, had a blue face and clenched fists.


    "What else can you say? Young master Luo Hua was robbed by his artifact''s promotion Lei. Will the domain master wake up when he says this? "


    The God gnashed his teeth and secretly said that this young master Luo Hua is too useless, isn''t he?


    In the early days of his majesty, he was robbed and killed by his artifact Lei


    However, he felt vaguely that there must be something in it.


    After all, soul Tiandao is just a celestial artifact. Even if you want to be promoted to the imperial level, it''s impossible to summon such a terrible thunder robber.


    "Luo Yi! Why did my son fall here? "


    A strong breath came across the sky, and a figure appeared in the starry sky in a flash. A pair of eyes were very bright, with red light in the emerald.


    The Lord''s face was full of anger and killing. His favorite son had just died!


    As you can see, behind the Lord of the earth, there are still spaceships coming. There are two gods in the later period, one in the middle period, and five thousand gods!


    After Luo Hua''s Spirit Crystal disintegrated, the Lord of Di Luo felt here with a large number of elites for the first time.


    More than a dozen TIROS on the small spacecraft were silent for a while, as if they were organizing language.


    But their silence made the Lord feel more angry. He just wanted to start, but he felt a breath of palpitation.


    "What''s that?"


    A God Emperor behind the Lord of Diluo screamed, his eyes were wide, and his eyes were almost falling.


    He saw a terrible knife light rushing out from the stars far away. Even the whole star was broken into a big hole!


    "Chop!"


    A low cry came from the star.


    The light of the sword full of the power of death suddenly burst out and disappeared from the top to the bottom!


    So big star, also split into two at the moment!


    Silence

 Chapter 929

    Mu Qing was bleeding all over, his body was black, and he came out unkempt.


    The whole star burst at this moment and fell into the endless starry sky.


    This star is not as good as the earth before. Its core is rare and fragile. First it was sacrificed by blood, then it was impacted by aftershocks in the confrontation between MuQing and Leijie, and finally it broke up.


    "I finally got through..."


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth smoked, and his whole body was in severe pain, like countless needles on the spirit, which was very uncomfortable.


    This thunder robbery can not only hurt his body, but also his spirit!


    If it wasn''t for his powerful spirit, I''m afraid his spirit would have been severely damaged at the moment.


    "The thunder disaster of the ninth quenching is too strong, which is much stronger than that of the eighth quenching. I don''t know how much!"


    Mu Qing took a long breath.


    It''s very difficult to cross the robbery this time!


    But the harvest is also great, twelve road is all nine times quenching, clear glass.


    Fortunately, he succeeded in crossing the river, and his strength has been greatly improved.


    Soon, Mu Qing frowned.


    He reached the limit!


    The ninth quenching is his limit, and the next perfect quenching needs huge energy to impact.


    You know, ten times of tempering is not the same as six times of tempering!


    The little fat man reached the limit in five times of quenching, and he searched for a lot of natural materials and local treasures. He finally broke through to the sixth quenching with the help of immortal power.


    Mu Qing''s limit is nine times of tempering. He wants to impact ten times of tempering. I''m afraid the demand for natural materials and local treasures is many times more than that of little fat at that time!


    Even the tenth time of tempering thunder will be deadly!


    However, Mu Qing did not give up.


    Have come to this point, only one step away from the perfect quenching!


    Little fat man didn''t give up when he met the limit. How could he give up?


    Of course, Mu Qing doesn''t know that the motivation of little fat man to break through the limit is because he was abused by Leiting.


    "Lord of the region... Mr. Luo Hua was killed by the man in front of him!"


    The God peak of the Diluo nationality said in a hurry.


    Naturally, he didn''t know what happened in the stars, but now in order to ensure his safety, he had to put everything on Mu Qing.


    What''s more, this man is mysterious and suspected to be a terrorist. Maybe the death of young master Luo Hua is really related to the other party.


    When the Lord of Diluo heard the words, his heart sank.


    There is endless anger in his heart, but as the domain master, he can''t rush up and fight with each other so mindlessly.


    Reason told him, this man is very strong!


    But the Lord of Tiro is hesitating at the moment. He is making a choice in his heart.


    It''s true that Mu Qing is better than him, because the star is broken, including the imperial artifact he gave to Prince Luo Hua.


    If at ordinary times, the Lord of Di Luo left at the first time, not to touch his head.


    Or go up to say hello and get to know each other.


    However, his most gifted son may have just died in the hands of the other side!


    Because of this, it is impossible for him to make friends with each other!


    The most important thing is that Mu Qing''s ambience is unstable, giving people a very weak feeling, plus the other party''s injury


    The Lord of Diluo is really excited!


    The next moment, he clenched his teeth, looked fierce, and said, "surround him with me!"


    Even if the other side is stronger than him, the realm is still the peak of the emperor. What''s more, now the other side is seriously injured, so it should not be his own opponent!


    There is a clear judgment in the heart, but the Lord of Di Luo still let his men go to test first.


    At the command of the Lord of Diluo, the three emperors took action one after another, and the three huge worlds of the emperors roared out and suppressed.


    The power of Diluo people''s cultivation is related to their eyes, which seem to be able to turn into the God of killing!


    Mu Qing''s face sank. These guys are like flies. Now they dare to attack him?


    It''s true that his body has been damaged, but it''s definitely not something that this group of gods and Queens can offend in their middle and middle stages!


    The three divine worlds are rolling down with great energy.Mu Qing was not moved. In the eyes of those people in the realm of heaven and God, it was like being scared and silly.


    However, the gods of the Diluo nationality had a bad feeling!


    The three emperors besieged Mu Qing with one sword, one fist and one palm. They all had the blessing of the emperor''s world. The blazing light almost swallowed up Mu Qing''s figure all at once.


    However, in this dazzling light, Mu Qing suddenly emerged around the three great shadows!


    Three demons suddenly step out, roaring earth shaking!


    A demon holds endless thunder, holds a thunder pool high, and in an instant, endless thunder pours down!


    Another devil''s hand is a vast ocean, the body of Kunpeng leaps up, the space shocks tens of thousands of miles!


    The last devil, holding the power of the black hole, has a strange appearance and no breath, shuttling between the black holes!


    "Ah


    A terrible cry came out, and the three divine worlds collapsed in an instant, and were blasted abruptly.


    The strength of these three demons is too terrible. Each one is derived from Tao, which is far beyond the peak of ordinary gods!


    Bang!


    The two empresses were killed by Leichi, and their bodies were smashed in an instant.


    The emperor couldn''t react in the middle stage. The destruction of the emperor''s world made him suffer. The next moment he was covered by a vast ocean. It seemed that a Kunpeng jumped up and smashed his body!


    The emperor''s strongmen are all the top strongmen in the region of TIROS. There are only a few of them, and each emperor has great power.


    Now, however, all the TIROS look horrified.


    In their eyes, the powerful and powerful emperor is just like an eggshell, which will break when touched!


    The five thousand gods of the Diluo nationality looked at each other and did not know what to do.


    They turn their eyes to the Lord.


    In a moment, everyone was dull.


    The place where the Lord of domain was originally located is now empty, and I don''t know when it will disappear


    Many gods of the Diluo nationality opened their mouths wide.


    They were abandoned?


    At the moment, the Lord of Diluo had already appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye, and fled at a very fast speed!


    How fast can the peak of shenhuang burst out without any suppression?


    Now the Lord of Diluo is the best portrayal, a million Li!


    Soon, the Lord of Diluo has crossed thousands of miles away!


    This is obviously not comparable to the speed of the spaceship, but it is also quite terrifying.


    There is sweat on the forehead of the Lord of Diluo.


    As a God Emperor, but overflow sweat, we can see how nervous and panic he is now.


    He is very glad that he let a few divine emperors go down to explore each other''s strength, or he will die now!


    "Damn it! How can there be a strong emperor in my TIROS The Lord of Diluo cursed in his heart.


    His cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor for many years. He can see clearly that the demons around Mu Qing are derived from Tao!


    Although I don''t know how many rules the other side has, even if it''s only three rules, it''s not something he can resist!


    The Lord of the earth realm flies in the starry sky and uses space to move many times.


    He fled for 30 million Li and found that the other side didn''t catch up with him. There was a trace of joy on his face and he was a little relaxed.


    Then, a black hole appeared in front of the Lord of Diluo. A great demon stepped out and slapped it down.


    Bang!


    The power of terror catharsis down, the body of Di Luo domain Lord is almost crushed into a cake, bang of a burst!


    Everything in this area has been destroyed.


    Including the spirit of the Lord of Tira

 Chapter 930

    "My current fighting power should be about the five rank lower emperor." Mu Qing estimates.


    The fifth level is already the top of the lower level emperor. If you go one step further, you will be the lower level emperor.


    Looking at the gods of the Diluo people in front of him, Mu Qing didn''t care.


    For him, these gods are just like ants, too weak.


    Mu Qing took back the three demons derived from daoze, and stepped into the black hole in the eyes of many TIROS.


    It''s been a while since he left the Xuanwu realm. It''s time for him to go back.


    At the same time, he also has some ideas to create his own power!


    Basaltic star field is a good starting point for development, and it is also a higher star field.


    Although he had this idea, Mu Qing soon felt a headache.


    In this respect, he is a little impractical.


    "Many nobles will create their own nobles, but few idle nobles..."


    "Is luck one of the ways to dominate achievement?"


    Mu Qing was thinking as he drove toward the basaltic star field with black hole teleportation.


    Qi movement is invisible and invisible, but it does exist. Some special magical powers and secret methods can also make Qi Movement manifest!


    The more powerful the power is, the more Qi is gathered. The master of the power has endless Qi, and cultivation alone will benefit greatly.


    From the empty shadow of the Heavenly Emperor, Mu Qing learned a little about the supreme and even the supreme realm.


    Above the supreme, called the Lord!


    I don''t know who named it, but no one has ever set foot in this realm. In the ten realms of the universe, many of them are looking for a way to break through to the master.


    If you are full of spirit, you may be able to dominate!


    Of course, the emperor of heaven said that the starry sky was the closest way to the master. In the heyday of the starry sky Dynasty, the supreme power of the starry sky was unprecedentedly powerful. His understanding of the power of the starry sky was an amazing Road, with the characteristics of integrating everything.


    Mu Qing''s starting point is to rely on the star blood method, and even have the blood of the demons, but also because of the fusion of the characteristics of the star road.


    "What is the way of the emperor of heaven?" Mu Qing whispered.


    The emperor of heaven said that the starry sky is the closest road to the master, but he did not take this road.


    To be sure, the emperor of heaven is also groping for a way to dominate!


    Later, Mu Qing thought of the immortal mountain.


    He had never seen the mountain, but from the mouth of the fat man and Mei Sanniang, he had more or less some understanding.


    The supreme beings often gather in the immortal mountain, where there are immortal materials and treasures everywhere, which are most suitable for the supreme cultivation!


    How did such a place come into being?


    Perhaps the supreme masters know some secrets. Mu Qing can only speculate that the mountain might be formed after the fall of a powerful supreme!


    The cemetery of Xuezu is also a place where all kinds of flowers and grasses can not be destroyed. The power of immortality is diluted to become immortal lake water and even immortal fruits.


    Mu Qing thinks that the immortal mountain may be formed after the death of a powerful supreme!


    In the blind guess, Mu Qing entered the field of TIROS.


    The speed of the emperor''s peak is very fast, which can reach a million miles per breath.


    But after the fusion of the two bodies, the black hole constitution he cultivated is still there. The farthest distance of black hole transmission can reach tens of thousands of miles!


    The starry sky is so vast that Mu Qing can''t remember the way even though he has the cultivation comparable to that of the great emperor.


    However, in most star domains, there are super large space transmission arrays. Even if Mu Qing is Lu Chi, he can return to the Xuanwu star domain.


    Similarly, the higher star domain such as Luoxing domain has naturally built such a space transmission array!


    Mu Qing is very low-key, convergence breath, into a star in the field of the earth.


    Judging from the breath he detected, the strongest one in the star is just a God peak.


    The architectural style of the Diluo people is very strange, and each building has a god eye totem.


    Before Mu Qing came here, he cleaned himself up, dressed in a black robe, and walked in the city of the TIROS.


    No one paid attention to him as an outsider.


    The TIROS on this star are in a panic, and the atmosphere in every city is quite strange.


    There is a feeling that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building!The cause of all this is naturally MuQing who is walking on the street of Diluo people''s city.


    There are seventeen strong gods in the area of Diluo!


    Now, with the domain master included, there are four emperor fall, the remaining 13 naturally focused on the domain master this position!


    You know, to be the domain master can control the whole earth, enjoy the power of qi movement, and increase the speed of cultivation absolutely!


    Nowadays, the emperors of the Diluo people are all elders, and they can enjoy some good fortune, but they are not as good as the domain masters.


    After discovering that the spirit boundary of the Lord of the Tira region was broken, the situation of the Tira region became chaotic.


    Among the remaining 13 emperors, although there are no strong ones at the top, there are five in the later period!


    The five empresses formed their own five factions, and all wanted to fight for the position of domain master.


    Now there are hundreds of stars in the field of Tira, and countless Tira people are standing in line. The true gods are the cannon fodder for the next domain master, and all the gods are very distressed. Once they stand in the wrong line, the end will be very miserable.


    Including the emperor, the early and mid-term emperor was also hesitant to follow which elder of the empress period.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t pay attention to these things. The things in this area have nothing to do with him.


    He threw out a few medium God stones, and learned the specific location of the space transmission array from the mouth of a real God''s peak TIROS, which is located in Shenluo star!


    Shenluo star is the central star of the Diluo people, the place where Qi and fortune gather, and the place where the palace of the domain Lord is located!


    In this regard, Mu Qing is not much accident.


    Generally speaking, this kind of large space transmission array between star domains will be built in the most central star.


    There is no such space transmission array on ordinary stars, only the transmission array between stars.


    After inquiring about the target, Mu Qing stepped directly into the black hole and teleported several times, appearing on a large star.


    "Cheerfulness!"


    Mu Qing felt quite happy.


    In the sea of annihilation, he was too severely suppressed to exert his real power. Now he is finally able to release himself. A black hole transmission is tens of thousands of miles!


    "Stop!" A god of the Diluo nationality found Mu Qing and walked up to him. He scolded: "Shenluo star is not open to any foreign race at present. After the new domain leader takes office, other races will be allowed to enter."


    Shenluo star itself is the star of the birth of the TIROS. Normally, it is difficult for other races to enter. Now that the leader of the TIROS has fallen, to choose a new leader of the TIROS is to block the whole Shenluo star!


    Five empress period elders with their own faction of people into the God star, fight against each other.


    "Oh?"


    Mu Qing turned his head and saw that a bright moon appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Bang!


    The God of the Diluo tribe fell on the ground, and the spirit has dissipated!


    Mu Qing entered Shenluo directly.


    The top strongmen of the Diluo nationality are only a dozen deities, and there is no threat to MuQing.


    If you don''t want to provoke him, he doesn''t mind destroying the whole area of the earth

 Chapter 931

    After entering Shenluo star, Mu Qing went directly to the direction of space transmission array.


    His spirit covers the whole Shenluo star and finds the position of the space transmission array in a flash!


    As for the gods of Shenluo star, they didn''t even reach the peak, so it''s impossible to notice Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing swaggered and went directly into the space transmission array. The people who blocked him were directly covered by the moon god''s dream, and the spirit was scattered, and there was no resistance at all.


    Before coming to the space transmission, Mu Qing half squinted, and then found some embarrassing things.


    This kind of large transmission array needs sufficient energy to activate. Originally, Mu Qing was not unable to take it out


    But the problem is that Mu Qing consumed almost all of his resources in order to impact eight and nine times of quenching.


    There were only a few thousand medium stones left in his body.


    This stone can''t activate the space transmission array in front of you!


    Mu Qing has many powerful imperial instruments.


    After a trip to the place of inheritance, he has several imperial artifacts and hundreds of imperial artifacts!


    But there is no way to start the space transmission array with these imperial and imperial artifacts.


    "Forget it, go to Shenluo star and steal some..."


    The power of Mu Qing''s spirit is surging, exploring all around.


    All the TIROS around the space transmission array were killed by him, but the space transmission array usually operates. There must be resources nearby that the TIROS usually use to trigger the transmission array.


    "Found it!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened. Not far from the space transmission array, there was a treasure house with five medium-sized Shenshi veins!


    Obviously, this treasure house is the energy source used by the TIROS to stimulate the space transmission array.


    Mu Qing directly started to steal the day. In the blink of an eye, the five medium Shenshi veins had already appeared in his black hole space.


    Mu Qing didn''t have any psychological burden to steal the sacred stone veins of the Diluo people. His face was not red and he was out of breath.


    He went straight to the teleport array and planned to activate it.


    However, at this time, a breath of the late emperor came here at a very fast speed!


    Mu Qing was stunned and turned to look, only to find that a white haired old man rushed behind him.


    The old man''s eyes were green, and there was a flash of red light at the bottom of his eyes.


    He looked at Mu Qing with awe and bowed deeply.


    "Wait a minute, my Lord. I''m Luo Dao, the elder of the Diluo nationality. I have a big secret to share with you!"


    The old man cried out.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you know who I am? What''s the big secret? Are you sure I''ll be excited? "


    Luo daozhong''s face coagulated, lowered his posture, and replied: "there are many peaks of gods guarding the space transmission array, but almost all of them are broken at the same time!"


    "If you can do this step quietly, your strength is absolutely at the peak of the Emperor..."


    "The most important thing is that I have a glimpse of Tiantong. When you killed the Lord of Diluo, I happened to run into him!"


    Obviously, the main reason for Luo Dao''s awe of Mu Qing is to see Mu Qing''s action against the Lord of Di Luo.


    Luo daozhong was scared to death at that time. He regarded Mu Qing as the great emperor. Now he found that Mu Qing appeared in Shenluo star with peeping Tiantong again, and rushed to him immediately.


    "Peeping at the sky pupil?"


    Mu Qing didn''t want to pay attention, but after hearing the old man''s words, a trace of curiosity suddenly appeared on his face.


    Someone was peeping at him in the dark, but he didn''t feel a breath from the beginning to the end. It seems that the so-called peeping pupil is a very powerful imperial instrument!


    If it is a royal artifact, even if it has peeping ability, it is impossible to avoid his powerful spirit peeping at him.


    "My Lord, this is peeping pupil. I''m willing to give it to you..." Luo daozhong''s action was unexpected. He took out a palm sized pupil and handed it to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was very surprised and didn''t know what the old man was doing.


    This wait for baby, say to give?


    Looking at Luo Dao in front of him, Mu Qing hesitated and took the pupil.


    He is not afraid of any conspiracy, a god queen period, can threaten him?


    However, after taking this so-called peeping pupil, Mu Qing''s heart is a little bit shocked.He felt the power of chaos!


    However, on the surface, Mu Qing didn''t have any fluctuation and seemed to have no expression.


    A lot of thoughts came to his mind.


    Peeping into the sky pupil is not an imperial or divine instrument, but also contains rich chaotic Qi!


    Mu Qing guessed that this peeping pupil should not be an eye of some chaotic creature, right?


    From the mouth of chaos giant, he learned something.


    The place of chaos is very mysterious. There are chaotic creatures. Every chaotic creature is powerful, but it can''t reach the supreme.


    Chaos giant is strong enough to be called invincible under the supreme.


    If this peeping pupil is an eye pupil of chaotic creatures, it is very precious. Even if its owner is not as good as the chaotic giant and is the same chaotic creature, is it not much different?


    At the same time, Luo daozhong''s eyes also flashed a ray of joy.


    He looked at Mu Qing''s expressionless face, but he took this peeping pupil. It was obvious that the other party realized that this peeping pupil was a treasure!


    Even know the secret of this peeping pupil!


    Luo daozhong got this peeping pupil for a long time. He only knew that he could detect all things in a certain range with energy.


    This range has reached the size of several star domains!


    Peeping Tiantong was also his name, because he used it many times to peep at the Lord of Di Luo, but none of them was aware of it, and he knew a lot of secrets.


    Luo daozhong knew that this pupil was more than that, but after years of exploration, he only developed the ability to peep at the sky.


    He knew that the secret of this pupil was not something he could explore at this level.


    Now his life is coming. It''s useless to guard this pupil. It''s a family heirloom to pass on in the family.


    But!


    Just before, Luo daozhong found the existence of Mu Qing by peeping Tiantong. When he saw Mu Qing using the power of Tao, his eyes lit up. This is a great emperor!


    If you look at Mu Qing again, he is not the top race in Hunyuan Kingdom, which shows that the great emperor is probably the idle emperor.


    This kind of emperor, as long as there are enough interests, can move it!


    "My Lord, what race are you from? What''s the name? "


    The middle Wing Road of Luo Road.


    Mu Qing pondered for a while and said, "I''m from the demon family. My name is Wanmo."


    Now his blood is strictly regarded as a demon, which is different from that of human beings. Of course, if he becomes a great emperor, human beings can still get some blood benefits more or less.


    Of course, human beings themselves are the descendants of the ancient fairyland. Strictly speaking, they are the descendants of the fairyland. If they reach a higher level of cultivation, they will naturally return to their ancestors and make their blood more rich, no worse than the top race.


    "The great devil!"


    Another gift from Luo daozhong''s heart can be described as a flower of joy.


    He had never heard of a demon race in Hunyuan world, and he was more sure that MuQing was a idle emperor.


    And he saw that Mu Qing seemed to be very easy to speak, and immediately felt that his goal was almost achieved!


    "The emperor of ten thousand demons, I''ll come straight to the point. The former domain master of Diluo... Er, it''s the peak of the emperor who died in your hands. He once hid a corpse of the emperor. I don''t know where it is. But as long as the old master becomes the new domain master, I''ll be clear!"


    "The emperor''s corpse still has Taoist rules, but it can''t be refined with his strength. If he becomes the domain master, the emperor''s corpse will belong to the great devil."


    "But the big secret I''m talking about is not this. I fell into a special realm many years ago and got peeping pupil back only after dying."


    "Please help me to take the place of the Lord of the earth, and then I will tell you about it!"

 Chapter 932

    Luo daozhong revealed two advantages, the emperor''s corpse is still good, but the special boundary after that made Mu Qing moved!


    Mu Qing took a deep look at the middle of Yanluo road. The other side said that peeping Tiantong was obtained from that special domain. Is that domain the place of chaos?


    "You told me so much, just want me to help you become a domain master?" Mu Qing is not smiling.


    Luo daozhong gritted his teeth, nodded his head, and said: "I dare not dream about the realm of the great emperor, but now Shouyuan is about to end, and it''s still a step away from the peak of the emperor. As long as I become the domain master and receive the blessing of the whole earth''s Luoxing domain, I will naturally break through the peak, and Shouyuan will increase again!"


    "Please do it to the great devil!"


    Luo daozhong came to see Mu Qing alone, but he was the master of the plot.


    The elders in the later period of the five great emperors were all fighting for the domain master, among which Luo daozhong could only be regarded as the mean and had little hope.


    But if there is a great emperor to help, it will be different!


    Break ten thousand methods with one force!


    The great emperor directly broke all the rules, even if Luo daozhong was just a God in the early days, or even just a God


    Can also be the domain master!


    Mu Qing''s eyes fell on Luo daozhong, giving the latter great pressure.


    "This bad old man has peeping eyes. Even I can peep. I''m afraid I can''t miss peeping at the previous Diluo domain master. I''m sure I know the location of the emperor''s corpse. I just want to help him become the domain master before I tell him."


    Mu Qing touched his chin. He was not very interested in the emperor''s corpse.


    No matter how powerful the emperor''s corpse is, can there be an immortal flower?


    What he really cares about is the special boundary that Luo daozhong got peeping Tiantong!


    "Good! In that case, I''ll help you take the position of the domain master! "


    Luo daozhong was overjoyed when he heard that, but Mu Qing immediately changed his words and said in a cold voice, "but when you become the domain master, I want you to listen to my demon clan, or I will kill you now!"


    This is like a basin of cold water, pouring directly on Luo daozhong''s head!


    He never thought that Mu Qing''s threat was so direct and rude that he would be killed if he didn''t agree, and there was no choice for him.


    Luo daozhong had a bitter smile. The emperor was full of ants, but he had nothing to fight against.


    It''s no big deal to submit to the demons as long as the emperor can really help him become the domain leader. Although he has never heard of the demons, he is also a top race with the emperor.


    "Yes, I promise." Luo daozhong''s eyes were firm and nodded.


    Mu Qing originally wanted to go to the Xuanwu realm directly through the space transmission array, but now the special realm mentioned by Luo daozhong attracted him.


    Luo daozhong is extremely happy. The great emperor is even more eloquent than he imagined. It seems that his position of domain master is stable!


    "The devil, this way, please!"


    Luo daozhong takes Mu Qing and goes to a palace in Shenluo star.


    As a matter of fact, Shenluo star originally belonged to the Lord of the earth.


    However, after the death of the Lord of Diluo, the other elders of the emperor started to think.


    The five empress period elders all focused on the position of the domain master, so they moved to Shenluo star and built a temporary residence palace!


    There are four palaces in other places like luodaozhong.


    For Mu Qing, a strong emperor, Luo daozhong is naturally good to eat and drink.


    Luo daozhong directly delimits the boundary where Mu Qing is located as a forbidden area, and does not allow other people to enter, so as not to disturb Mu Qing.


    During this period, Luo daozhong also told Mu Qing about some things.


    In fact, what Mu Qing needs to do is very simple, as long as he suppresses other elders at the ceremony meeting a month later!


    When Luo daozhong talked about this, he had a trace of ferocity in his eyes and said, "if you can, please kill one or two elders of the empress period, and set an example to others!"


    If no one intervened, the fight for the domain owner would be for several years or even decades!


    The power of the five empress period elders is not weak. They really want to fight for it. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm in the area of Tirol.


    Even in the end, kill all the other four elders of the empress period, then you can step on the position of the domain master.


    But it would be different if there was a great emperor sitting behind him!


    Luo daozhong doesn''t want to fight with other elders for decades. Now the great demon is his best chance.He''s going to end the fight for domain master in a month!


    "Elder! Why do we embezzle our resources? "


    As soon as Luo daozhong entertained Mu Qing, several divine emperors immediately surrounded him.


    Apart from the five elders of the later period of the emperor, there are still eight emperors of the Diluo nationality, each of whom has his own team.


    In addition to the emperor of the Diluo nationality, the five elders also found a lot of foreign assistance from the emperor. Why did they fight for the position of domain leader!


    Before Luo daozhong found Mu Qing, he naturally found a lot of foreign aid from the emperor, gave him a lot of resources, and served him delicious.


    Of course, now that Mu Qing is here, the role of the emperor''s foreign aid is not great.


    Luo daozhong simply embezzled all his resources to support the great emperor Mu Qing.


    It''s one thing whether Mu Qing can see it or not. It''s another thing whether he can give it or not.


    On the surface of things or to do, absolutely can''t treat the emperor!


    As for the resources given to Mu Qing, most of them were embezzled from the emperor''s foreign aid, which also led them to come to the door and ask questions.


    The leader is a God Emperor, who gives no face.


    The emperor was once a robber in the universe. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to eat more resources.


    He knew that he was needed in the Luo Dao, so he relied on the strength of his emperor''s peak to ask for all kinds of resources, but he didn''t do much at ordinary times, so he was insatiable.


    Now, Luo daozhong suddenly embezzled nearly half of his resources, became angry and brought other foreign aid to his home.


    There was a trace of anger in Luo daozhong''s eyes. He knew the nature of the guy in front of him.


    It''s easy to ask God to send God, but it''s hard to send God. When he let this cosmic robber join him, he already regretted it.


    These guys are parasites. They take his resources but don''t do anything!


    Originally, Luo daozhong had to rely on the foreign aid of these gods in order to win the position of domain leader, but now with Mu Qing, these guys are dispensable. It doesn''t matter to abandon them directly.


    "Resources depend on your ability. If other people have more ability than you, they will get more."


    Luo daozhong said lightly.


    He is not afraid of this group of people now, with Mu Qing behind him, full of confidence.


    "How can I do it?"?! Is that guy as good as me? " The robber of the universe was furious. He was the peak of the emperor!


    Although he didn''t know what strong man Luo daozhong had recruited, he didn''t think that the other side was better than himself.


    "Good! I''ll show you what is ability! "


    The eyes of the robber in the universe are cold. He appears directly in Mu Qing''s residence. The burning world of the emperor emerges behind him, and the red palm that covers the heaven and earth is crushed down.


    Luo daozhong''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect that this guy would do it!


    "You want to see what I can do?"


    Light voice from the yard, Mu Qing dressed in a black robe, calm face, slowly out of the air.


    At the moment of Mu Qing''s appearance, it seemed to solidify around, and a terrible momentum swept the whole audience.


    Behind Mu Qing''s back, a demon stepped out and roared with a blow!


    Boom!


    The emperor''s world is broken

 Chapter 933

    "This..."


    After that, the foreign aid of the emperor were all dull and speechless.


    Luo daozhong is behind, but he is a little nervous.


    At the bottom of his heart, he constantly cursed the cosmic robber, and even went to provoke Mu Qing when he didn''t agree. Now, maybe Mu Qing will be angry with him at that time.


    "The great emperor?"


    The robber of the universe widened his eyes, a pair of unbelievable, breath is to the naked eye visible speed of depression.


    He fell on his knees and hit his knee on the ground, making a deep hole.


    This guy is quite decisive. When he realized that Mu Qing''s strength exceeded him too much, he immediately recognized him!


    I''m kidding. It''s so much more powerful than him that one blow breaks his world.


    This is the emperor!


    However, Mu Qing did not wait for him to say the words of begging for mercy. The demon God broke the void and the thunder pool suppressed it!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The other side uttered a shrill scream, the thunder pool rolled down, countless thunders bombarded, and in the blink of an eye it became a piece of coke!


    The emperor''s peak is not as good as that of the Lord of Diluo, not to mention Mu Qing''s opponent.


    At this point, blood is not important!


    Even the peak of the top race is not worth Mu Qing''s knife.


    Only the road is tempered more times, the road will be broader in the future!


    Those great emperors who break through without refining the Tao, the limit is the upper great emperor, and they can never reach the extreme position.


    Only after six times of tempering and more than six times of breaking through the great emperor, will the gate of the supreme position be opened!


    "Great... Great emperor, spare your life!"


    One after another, the gods and foreign aid fell to their knees on the ground. They were one of the members of the group.


    Who could have thought that such an old man in Luo daozhong could find a great emperor!


    Mu Qing went back to his yard.


    Don''t say, the residence arranged for him in Luo Dao is quite quiet, and there is a medium divine stone vein under the courtyard.


    Although Mu Qing doesn''t like it, it''s much more comfortable to live in a place full of energy.


    The emperor''s foreign aid looked happy and relieved. It seemed that the Emperor didn''t want to ask for punishment.


    However, at the next moment, under the feet of all the people, a black hole emerged and everyone fell in.


    "Shut them up for a few months." Mu Qing''s voice came and fell into the ears of Luo daozhong.


    Mu Qing didn''t want to kill these guys.


    However, we still have to give these guys something to suffer. We can throw them directly into the black hole space and let them lose for a while.


    With Mu Qing''s present strength, we can create a black hole space at will. As long as it is not the power of the great emperor, we can''t come out!


    Luo daozhong naturally has no opinion, and even wishes Mu Qing killed all these guys!


    Most of the gods he invited were focused on his resources and various natural resources.


    The true confidant of Luo Dao is only the middle period of the emperor of Di Luo nationality, which other people can''t believe!


    Mu Qing''s nine times tempering in the courtyard arranged by Luo daozhong and the application of the principle of quantity.


    His way can be turned into a demon, even more powerful than his external incarnation!


    But he thought that the mystery of daoze was more than that!


    Perhaps the power of Tao Ze needs to enter the realm of the great emperor before it can be used skillfully.


    But Mu Qing knows that a person, even if it''s just the peak of the emperor, can skillfully use his only way!


    That man is a little fat man!


    During the period of contact between Mu Qing and little fat man, although the other party usually did, in fact, the use of Tao was still on the top of many heavenly arrogances in the ancient fairyland.


    After five times of refining, the little fat man can turn his Tao into a mirror of eight trigrams, and all the treasures within a radius of 500 Li will be presented in the form of pictures!


    This ability has gone against the sky, and after six times of refining, the scope of baguajing treasure hunting has doubled, and it can also capture sound!


    This is totally surveillance!


    The reason why little fat man''s eight trigrams mirror has so much improvement is not the strength enhancement, but his own deeper understanding of Tao.


    Mu Qing is also trying to see if he can deepen his understanding of Wanmo daoze.A few days later, Mu Qing reluctantly took the twelve paths back into his body, shaking his head and sighing.


    No progress!


    "It seems that the perception and understanding of daoze is not achieved overnight." Mu Qing murmured.


    He then took out the peeping pupil.


    The next day, he plans to study the pupil, which is full of the power of chaos, and is suspected to be the pupil of a chaotic creature!


    Take out the Death Magic knife and wave it. As a result, an anti shock force surges in and the tiger''s mouth becomes numb.


    Mu Qing''s face was surprised. The hardness of the pupil was beyond imagination, and it was definitely harder than the emperor''s weapon!


    According to the saying of Luo daozhong, he directly injected evil Qi into it. As expected, a chaotic force emerged to pull his spirit away.


    This force is not overbearing. As long as you have the cultivation above the initial stage of the emperor, you can resist it at will.


    Of course, Mu Qing didn''t have to resist. The spirit complied with the traction of the chaotic force and entered the peeping pupil.


    A starry sky!


    There are many stars in the sky. Mu Qing sees the star field of Tiro, and hundreds of stars echo each other from afar.


    Depending on the power of peeping Tiantong, his spirit seems to be expanded infinitely!


    If Luo daozhong uses this peeping pupil, the scope of spirit exploration can have five star domains, then Mu Qing now relies on the power of peeping pupil, the scope of spirit exploration can have 50 star domains!


    Ten times!


    Mu Qing''s spirit is very powerful. Through peeping at Tiantong, a mysterious force of chaos expands his spirit infinitely, and the scope of exploration reaches the size of 50 star domains.


    This size is almost a bit shocking. The spirit of the ordinary emperor can cover ten stars.


    Mu Qing''s spirit is powerful, but at most it covers 30 stars.


    When the spirit enters the peeping pupil, Mu Qing focuses on Shenluo star and knows everything like the palm of his hand.


    He saw a huge palace in the center of Shenluo star, with God eye totems everywhere, which was in line with the style of the TIROS.


    At this moment, the five late emperor elders, including Luo daozhong, gathered together for a meeting.


    Mu Qing was a little curious. Under the shadow of his spirit, he watched closely.


    The assembly hall of the palace of the Lord.


    Five elders held an interim meeting, two of them with solemn faces.


    These two men are also the most likely to win the position of domain master among the five elders, the elder Luo Yang and the second elder Luo Yue.


    Luo daozhong is the third elder, followed by the fourth elder and the fifth elder.


    These three people are not as powerful as the first two. If they fight for power normally, they need to quit and choose one of the first two.


    Luo daozhong is full of confidence now, but he didn''t reveal it on the surface.


    He just had some doubts. Why did Luo Yang and Luo Yue suddenly hold an interim meeting?


    Moreover, only their five divine queens are eligible to participate in this temporary meeting.


    According to Luo Yang''s words, only the empress period is qualified to participate in the affairs of the Diluo people.


    "Cough, everyone." The elder Luo Yang saw that all the people sat down, his face was serious, and said in a deep voice: "just a few days ago, the treasure house on the other side of the space transmission array was stolen, and the whole five medium spirit stone veins disappeared!"


    Lao Luo Yue, the second leader, slapped his hand on the table with fierce eyes and said: "I know you all want to fight for the position of domain leader. Many foreign gods are also called for to help, among which there are some gods at the top!"


    "But the origin of these people is not clear. The theft of five medium-sized Shenshi veins this time is probably the work of these foreign gods. I hope you can find out who the criminals are as soon as possible!"


    Luo daozhong, the three of them were surprised.


    Compared with the four elders and five elders, the bottom of Luo Dao''s center suddenly clattered. When he found Mu Qing with peeping Tiantong, it seemed that the other side was on the other side of the space transmission array!


    "It can''t be the great demon..." it''s the great demon

 Chapter 934

    The palace of the Lord of Shenluo.


    The temporary meeting soon ended. The elder and the second elder informed the public to hold a meeting just for this matter.


    After all, for them, the medium Shenshi vein is already a very precious existence!


    Generally speaking, the higher race has only medium Shenshi vein at most.


    The top race is qualified to have the high God stone vein!


    As for the top Shenshi veins, they have been taken away by the supreme forces. The top races don''t want to point them at all!


    The same is true for the higher Shenshi veins. If the higher races get the information, they will be found by the top races and take the veins the next day.


    There are many medium-sized Shenshi veins in Diluo Xingyu. Five of them were stolen this time, which is a major event.


    The first suspicious target, of course, is the foreign gods who have recently been recruited by the major elders to help capture the position of domain master.


    These deities come from all races in the universe, and some of them are the lone rangers who only have their own race. Although these foreign deities are the foreign aid of several elders, they are all out of their own interests.


    The theft of five medium Shenshi veins is a major event!


    We have to get it back!


    For a moment, people in the whole area of Tira were in a state of panic. The elders of the five great gods in the later period ordered them to go on, and the army of the gods swam about a hundred stars.


    Of course, it''s just an appearance. In fact, the five elders are staring at the foreign gods!


    Shenluo star is a quiet place that has just been listed as a forbidden area.


    Luo daozhong walked around outside, hesitating in his heart.


    He thought to himself, isn''t it the devil that did it?


    But will the strong emperor lack five medium Shenshi veins?


    Luo daozhong didn''t understand that the medium divine stone vein was precious to their higher race, but it should be nothing to the strong emperor.


    With the strength of the great emperor, you can find several high-level Shenshi veins in any forbidden area.


    But the problem is, when the five medium Shenshi veins were stolen, the great demon was on the other side of the space transmission array!


    This time point is completely right!


    Luo daozhong hesitated at the moment. He thought that the five medium divine stone veins were probably in the hands of the great devil.


    But now, his only support is the great devil, so it''s impossible for him to come forward and ask for a crime.


    Even if he becomes the leader of the Diluo region, what if he gives five medium divine stone veins to the other party directly?


    Finally, Luo daozhong turned and left.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    There is a trace of fear at the bottom of the center of Luo Dao. He secretly tells himself what he thinks. He even wants to question the other party. If he provokes the other party, he is afraid that he will not be slapped to death!


    "As for the five medium-sized Shenshi veins, even if it is my guess, can they still follow suit to find the great devil?"


    Luo daozhong simply ignored the matter.


    Although the great elder and the second elder are powerful, they are still only in the later period of the emperor. Even if they are all powerful, they can not be aware of the existence of the great devil.


    Luo daozhong ordered that the di Luo people of his own faction should keep a low profile and prepare for the formal meeting afterwards, making a big bang!


    As for the situation of the three elders in Luo Dao, other elders are a little surprised.


    In the eyes of the four and five elders, the only one who can compete with them is Luo daozhong.


    Even the four elders and the five elders planned to join the Luo daozhong, resist with the former two, restrict each other, and form a tripartite confrontation.


    Who would have thought that during this period of time, Luo daozhong did not see anyone, and his people were also very low-key.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s like giving up.


    "What did you say? Is Luo daozhong going to give up fighting for the position of domain master? "


    Luo Yang in his room tea, suddenly heard the news, is very surprised.


    "The old man, is it really so easy to give up?"


    In another part of Shenluo star, Luo Yue, the second elder, is hard to believe when he hears the news reported by his subordinates.


    Luo daozhong is dying!


    This is what the TIROS all know!


    Among the three elders, Luo Dao is the oldest, and Shouyuan will be exhausted. In principle, he is the one who will not miss this opportunity.


    Once he becomes the domain master, Luo daozhong relies on the domain master''s qi movement to practice, which is bound to break through!There will be more years to live.


    But now, the other side is like quitting to fight for the domain master. Doesn''t that mean giving up struggling and waiting to die?


    Luo daozhong didn''t know about the suspicions of outsiders.


    He has been practicing all this time.


    It may be Mu Qing''s participation that makes him more confident.


    Without the burden, Luo daozhong was relaxed. Even when he was practicing, he felt that he had been unable to break through the bottleneck for so many years, and even had some looseness!


    In the yard.


    Mu Qing knows everything outside, and then has to sigh about the power of this peeping pupil.


    "Whose pupil is this?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    These days, he relies on the power of peeping into the sky pupil, and his spirit expands infinitely. Although he has never stepped out of this courtyard, he knows everything about the earth star field like the palm of his hand.


    He even found something interesting.


    "There are some secrets about this peeping pupil, but its function seems to be the only one."


    Mu Qing pondered over the pupil, which contained chaos.


    When his spirit entered the deep level, he found that there was some kind of Rune in his eyes.


    It''s a rune formed purely by chaotic Qi, which seems to contain some power!


    Mu Qing guessed that this might be the secret of peeping Tiantong, but he could not understand the chaotic rune.


    After all, Mu Qing just learned a secret way to communicate with chaos.


    The only way to use chaos Qi is to scour and refine the body and bless the body.


    This chaotic Rune in peeping Tiantong is obviously beyond Mu Qing''s understanding!


    Maybe we can find a way to consult chaos giant?


    Mu Qing shakes his head. Chaos giant has a good relationship with heaven punishment, and he can only be regarded as having met a few times.


    What''s more, he doesn''t even know where the chaos giant is!


    Although the secret of chaos can communicate with the place of chaos, it can only draw a wisp of chaos gas from the mysterious place of chaos.


    This secret skill can''t locate the place of chaos!


    The most important thing is that even if Mu Qing could find the place of chaos, he would be killed if he went to the door.


    Chaotic creatures are all invincible existence under the supreme!


    "Forget it, we''ll study it later!"


    Mu Qing has been staring at the peeping pupil for more than ten days, but he has not gained anything except that chaotic rune.


    He had no choice but to put it into the black hole space.


    "However, the elder Luo Yang was able to call a third-order lower emperor. It seems that he is determined to win the position of the domain master."


    "What good can he use to make the emperor''s heart beat?"


    Mu Qing is very curious.


    These days, using peeping pupil, he found out unexpectedly that the elder Luo Yang had found a great emperor as a backer a few days ago, and hid it, just as Luo daozhong had arranged Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing will help Luo daozhong mainly because of peeping Tiantong.


    The emperor''s corpse is not so attractive to him.


    Mu Qing doesn''t understand that the elder is just a god queen. Why can he let a great emperor be willing to help?


    Moreover, the emperor''s corpse was the secret discovered by Luo daozhong when he peeped at the former Di Luo domain master with peeping Tiantong.


    I''m afraid elder Luo Yang doesn''t know!


    Mu Qing observed Luo Yang for a while, and the other party had already contacted the great emperor.


    Recently, they haven''t had much contact with each other, and they haven''t made any transactions. Maybe they have already given them benefits

 Chapter 935

    Time passes quickly.


    Mu Qing continues to think about peeping at Tiantong in the yard. Suddenly, he has a mental move and finds luodaozhong outside.


    He put away peeping pupil, light way: "come in."


    Luo daozhong didn''t come to him. Maybe he was afraid of disturbing him. Mu Qing was very comfortable during this time. He hadn''t practiced alone for a long time.


    Mu Qing remembered that a month had come. Luo daozhong came to visit him. He was supposed to go to the so-called meeting together.


    This meeting was also held by the elder and the second elder.


    Naturally, it''s not a matter of immediately deciding who will become the domain owner.


    It''s a division of power!


    The domain master falls behind. Everyone''s first thought is to divide up power!


    This meeting will be the beginning of competing for domain owners!


    The idea of the elder and the second elder is the same. They want to get a huge advantage at the beginning and divide up as much power and influence as possible.


    In the face of these two menacing, four elders and five elders are also united together, otherwise their power will be taken away!


    They originally wanted to unite Rodolfo, but this time has been unable to contact each other.


    "The devil, please!"


    Luo daozhong said respectfully to Mu Qing.


    Today''s meeting depends on the one in front of us!


    Both the elder and the second elder want to rely on this meeting to carve up as much power as possible, and then slowly devour other people''s power in the next few years and decades.


    But what Luo daozhong wants now is to take the position of domain master in one breath!


    "Don''t worry. I hope you can give me what I want afterwards."


    Mu Qing came out in a black robe and looked at Yanluo road.


    Luo daozhong felt that his heart was held by a palm, and his scalp was numb.


    He can only hope that the emperor''s corpse he promised and the mysterious realm can satisfy Mu Qing. Otherwise, if he disappoints the other party, he will be killed by the other party!


    Only five elders of the empress period attended the meeting.


    Apart from the palace of Yuzhu, other Diluo people were also present in the middle and later period of the emperor. Although they did not attend this meeting, the content had something to do with them.


    At present, the great elder and the second elder are strong. They, the gods of the Diluo nationality, also want to understand the situation.


    Seeing Luo daozhong coming with a young man in black robe, people were stunned.


    "Elder three, this is the palace of the domain master!" A divine emperor frowned in the middle of his life and warned.


    Many people are surprised that the gods of other Di Luo nationality also look this way.


    Shenluo star is usually only entered by the Diluo people. Now the five elders of the empress period have found a group of foreign gods, which has made many Diluo people feel uncomfortable.


    The palace of Yuzhu is a symbol of the whole Diluo people. Only five Diluo elders of the empress period are eligible to attend the meeting. Other Diluo emperors can only wait in the palace!


    This place is not for outsiders to set foot on!


    Now I saw that Luo daozhong had brought a foreigner into the palace of the domain master, and they glared at each other.


    "Naturally, I know this is the palace of the domain Lord, and I know the rules here better than anyone else!" Luo daozhong said lightly.


    But having said that, Luo daozhong still took Mu Qing into the chamber.


    The other Diluo gods looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened to Luo daozhong. They took a foreigner into the palace of the Lord.


    Now you even have to take the foreigner to the meeting?


    This can be said to be shocked the eyes of the public!


    As a member of the Diluo people, only the five Empresses of the gods are qualified to participate. Although the remaining middle and early emperors are also regarded as elders, they are not qualified!


    Many people think that Luo daozhong is crazy!


    Taking a foreigner to such a meeting, aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the other four elders?


    "Bang!"


    "Luo daozhong! What are you doing! "


    Two elder Luo more fiercely a clap table top, stare at Luo Dao and Mu Qing roar a way.


    The elder Luo Yang was also gloomy and said, "what do you mean, Luo daozhong? Bring an outsider? "


    The fourth elder and the fifth elder are also dignified.


    Luo daozhong is not only late for a long time, but also brings a foreigner, which is beyond everyone''s expectation!All of a sudden, he was shrouded by the momentum of the four people on the same stage, and Luo daozhong could not help feeling some pressure.


    Mu Qing took a step forward and stood beside Luo daozhong. In a flash, all the momentum and prestige were swallowed up!


    The four elders'' faces suddenly changed!


    The breath of the four of them was combined and aimed at Luo daozhong.


    But in front of him, the young man in black robe took a step forward, and all his momentum and prestige seemed to be swallowed up by a bloody mouth and disappeared on his body.


    Although Mu Qing''s black hole constitution is only a small success, it has been able to absorb some attacks. As for the prestige of the four emperors in the later period, it is easy to swallow up all of them!


    The bottom of Rodolfo center breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is Mu Qing in, he is full of confidence, a face proud, straight to the elder side, a butt sit down!


    The elder stood up to release the pressure, but now he was robbed by Luo daozhong.


    The other elders were stunned. They could not imagine that this was Luo daozhong, the most low-key elder recently.


    The elder blushed even more.


    This is a complete rebuttal of his face!


    The first seat of the assembly hall has always been the position of the great elder since the Lord of Diluo fell behind!


    Now, Luo daozhong is sitting there in front of all the people and regards him as nothing.


    It''s no less than slapping him in the face!


    The most important thing is that everyone else has a seat to sit on, just standing beside him like a fool, so the scene is not too embarrassing!


    "You are looking for death!"


    The elder burst out a few words.


    His veins burst, and a violent breath burst out of his body.


    However, Luo daozhong looked disdainful.


    In the past, I didn''t have the strength and capital, so I became a good man and kept a low profile.


    But it''s just human!


    Now with the great devil by his side, what is he afraid of?


    I''ve wanted to do that for a long time!


    Mu Qing came over at this time.


    Luo daozhong, an agitated spirit, immediately stood up with a flattering smile on his old face and a wrinkle on his face.


    He didn''t forget what he relied on. He immediately gave up his position and gave up the position of the elder to Mu Qing.


    Later, Luo daozhong went to the second elder Luo Yue, pulled him up and sat down.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. I don''t feel as comfortable as the first seat.


    The scene once froze!


    The other four elders were all silly.


    "Boom!"


    The elder can bear it, but the second elder Luo Yue has a bad temper.


    Behind him, the world of the emperor appeared directly. He was blessed with a sword of the emperor''s level, and cut it to Luo daozhong!


    It''s all about killing. I want to cut Luo daozhong under the sword!


    Everyone is not a fool. Luo daozhong''s sudden arrogance and giving up his first seat to the young man in black robe must have something to rely on.


    So the big elder was patient, and the four elders and the five elders didn''t say anything.


    Two elder''s own heart bottom also know, but he is such a violent temper, he just can''t help it

 Chapter 937

    The center of Luo Dao trembled. He didn''t expect that there was a great emperor in the di Luo clan!


    He did not dare to move, only sitting next to Mu Qing, he would not be affected by each other''s breath.


    "Why... There is a great emperor behind Luo Yang!"


    Luo daozhong was shocked.


    He always felt that the world had changed. When did the great emperor have so many strong people?


    In a higher star field, the arrival of a great emperor is already an earth shaking event.


    And now, in the small area of the earth star, there are two great emperors!


    This is the great emperor!


    It''s not the God on the side of the road!


    In the face of the numerous deities of the Diluo people, even the great elders, the foreign deities invited by them will not panic.


    Because he has the domain master token in his hand.


    Because he has the great devil around him!


    But now, there is a bit of confusion in Luo daozhong!


    There are also strong and weak between the great emperors.


    "If the great demon is weaker than the other one, am I not doomed?" Luo daozhong is very nervous.


    But Mu Qing''s indifference gave him some confidence.


    "I''m from the demons. My name is Wanmo. What race are you from?"


    Mu Qing looked at the old man with red hair.


    The old man with red hair frowned. Obviously, he had never heard of the demon race.


    He thought that there was no such race in the Hunyuan community, including the surrounding communities.


    "Is it the top race in seclusion?"


    The red haired old man''s eyes were fixed.


    There are only two top races in Hunyuan world, angel race and Titan race.


    The supreme power is the original Taiyue palace, but it has been destroyed!


    Of course, the Hunyuan world is very big, so naturally there can not be only two top races.


    Many of the top races choose to live in seclusion, which is little known.


    After all, not every top race has super power!


    Some of the top races, even with only one or two people left, can not develop to the size of the star domain, but can only hide and practice.


    Thinking that Mu Qing may be a secluded race in front of him, the fear of the red haired old man has been eliminated. Behind him is the angel race. He is not afraid of these hidden top races!


    "The Tira realm is the subsidiary realm of our angel clan. Now that the Lord of the Tira realm has fallen, our angel clan naturally comes to deal with some trivial matters and arrange for the next Lord of the realm!"


    Said the old redhead.


    Behind him, a virtual shadow emerged. It was a scarlet angel with endless power of degeneration.


    The old man with red hair comes from the fallen angel of the angel family!


    However, Mu Qing was still very calm and motionless.


    Black hole constitution Xiaocheng, now with his strength, his body can directly absorb the attack of the third-order lower emperor!


    The old man with red hair frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that his power was completely useless to Mu Qing.


    "What kind of strength is this guy?" The old man with red hair didn''t notice clearly.


    He was surprised at the bottom of his heart and began to be dignified.


    I don''t know why, he has no way to explore the specific breath of Mu Qing with the power of spirit.


    This shows that the opponent''s strength is likely to be stronger than him, or the power of spirit is more powerful than him!


    "Ten thousand demons emperor, after all, the star realm of Tira is the subordinate star realm of our angel clan. If the Lord of Tira provoked you before, we will give you some compensation, and we will not pursue the matter of killing the Lord of Tira."


    "I hope the great devil will not interfere in the affairs of our angel family."


    The old man with red hair completely restrained his breath and took back his previous proud expression.


    See him this appearance, Luo Yang is also facial expression move.


    This is the great emperor from the angel family. He would compromise with others!


    Luo daozhong was even more nervous. He was afraid that Mu Qing would quit, and he would die at that time!


    "Angels?" Mu Qing eyebrows a pick, some accidents, and then asked: "do you know Shengyao emperor?"


    At the beginning, Taiyue palace was destroyed, among which emperor Shengyao was the one who obstructed it. That guy was a piece of heaven.In the end, he was even abandoned by the heaven. On the contrary, he took the whole demon family to join the heaven, and his strength soared.


    The old man with red hair said, "emperor Shengyao is the head of our clan. He is in charge of both degeneration and holiness."


    Then, with a look of respect, he said: "the power of emperor Shengyao is quite terrible. He killed the leader of the original holy angel, set an example for others, and command the two veins thoroughly!"


    "All the leaders of the original sacred line and all their subordinates have been killed!"


    "What?"


    Mu Qing stood up abruptly.


    He was shocked to hear the news!


    The Holy Spirit comes from the sacred vein of the angel family, and her father is its leader!


    Originally, Emperor Shengyao was better than the leader, but emperor Shengyao chose to join the Taiyue palace.


    I didn''t expect that after the destruction of the Taiyue palace, Emperor Shengyao returned to the angel family, killed the father of the Holy Spirit, and unified the whole Angel family!


    "And the Holy Spirit?" Mu Qing''s face darkened.


    Emperor Shengyao is one of the main people who started the war in Taiyue palace. He will never forgive, and Holy Spirit is the disciple of the old man.


    The old man of destiny has fallen, and the only disciples are Mu Qing and shengli''er!


    The holy spirit left the Xuanwu star domain to experience. Mu Qing didn''t know where she had gone, but it was very likely that she would return to the angel family!


    "Holy Spirit? Hum! As the daughter of the former leader, that woman has a lot of means, but she can''t escape our pursuit. I guess she''s not far away from death! " The old man with red hair gave a cold hum.


    "I don''t think you are far from death." Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly burst out a fierce light.


    In an instant, his violent power burst out, and the whole palace of the domain master was shaken, and a large area collapsed!


    The endless evil spirit swept out. Even if the palace was made of special metal, it can''t resist the power of MuQing, who is comparable to the fifth level emperor!


    Luo daozhong, at the moment of Mu Qing''s hand, has been sent away by him with the power of black hole.


    As for the others, the early and middle days of the Diluo emperor were smashed directly under this force, but only the aftershock was not what they could resist.


    "Run


    Luo Yang, four elders and five elders were shocked.


    Compared with the middle and early days of these emperors, they only had one or two more small realms. They could not survive in the aftershocks of the great emperor''s battle!


    The red haired old man''s pupils contracted. He didn''t expect Mu Qing to say that he would do it, but what he didn''t expect was that his opponent''s strength would be so strong!


    He reacted quickly and helped Luo Yang and others resist the aftershocks for the first time.


    "You go first!"


    The red haired old man''s thirty paths emerged, and his strength reached the peak of the third-order emperor.


    Twenty one of them belong to the third level, and thirty belong to the peak. When he condenses the thirty first one again, it is the time to enter the fourth level!


    Boom!


    A terrible wave of energy burst on Shenluo star, and several prosperous Diluo cities were razed to the ground in an instant.


    The old man with red hair retreated thousands of miles, his face was scared, he was forced to retreat by the other side!


    What surprised him even more was Mu Qing''s real cultivation after his breath broke out!


    "The peak of the emperor!"

 Chapter 938

    There is no special environment to suppress and take the initiative to restrain, the power of the great emperor level is beyond the imagination of terror.


    Shenluo star belongs to the higher star, the environment and space are quite stable, but it is vulnerable to the power of the great emperor.


    Mu Qing just burst out of power, and the evil spirit that escaped could make the emperor''s body burst in the middle period. With one blow, his power was completely released, and several Diluo cities were destroyed.


    A large piece of land on Shenluo disappeared directly!


    Luo Yang and others, looking away from a star near Shenluo star, look ugly.


    At this moment, the old man with red hair has no idea of fighting.


    Because Mu Qing''s cultivation realm is only the peak of the emperor!


    In other words, an ordinary emperor would dare to be arrogant in front of him and would have been slapped to death by him.


    But Mu Qing is different!


    The old man with red hair felt numb in his arms, and the tiger''s mouth split and spilled blood.


    Just now, I tried my best to resist the other side''s blow, but I still suffered some injuries, even the other side''s special strength was still rampant in my body!


    "How many times does it take for the emperor''s peak to reach such a level as the power of the five level lower emperor?"


    The old man with red hair has a deep fear in his eyes.


    There is no strong one in the angel clan who has repeatedly refined daoze.


    But they still know something about Dao Ze''s tempering!


    It has been made clear that Mu Qing''s identity is the pride of the supreme power!


    According to the red haired old man''s understanding, if he can exert the strength of the five rank lower emperor, Mu Qing may have been the strong one for eight times, or even higher!


    "Lord, please wait..." the old man with red hair didn''t want to fight any more.


    However, Mu Qing in the hands of the death of the magic knife emerged, directly cut down, interrupted the red haired old man''s words.


    The terrible light of the sword, fleeting, even as the emperor''s red haired old man can not respond!


    Poof!


    An arm flies, and the light of the knife goes away, cutting an infinitely long gully behind the old man with red hair!


    The old man with red hair immediately urged the power to stop bleeding. He gritted his teeth and roared, "I have no intention of offending the angel clan. Please stop!"


    He really doesn''t want to fight!


    The old man with red hair is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all. He is only the third rank of the next emperor. Although Mu Qing''s realm is the peak of the divine emperor, he has been tempered many times and can break out the strength of the fifth rank of the next emperor!


    What''s more, the old man with red hair thought that Mu Qing was a proud disciple of the supreme power, and he had no idea of fighting.


    The most powerful forces, even ordinary disciples, are extremely noble when they come to the top races. No one dares to offend them.


    And the Tianjiao disciples of the supreme power, I''m afraid, are to be received by the patriarchs of the top races in person!


    There is no way to compare this identity!


    Not to mention that the old man with red hair is not Mu Qing''s opponent. Even if he is far stronger than Mu Qing, he dare not do anything to Mu Qing.


    "You have offended..."


    Mu Qing''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t expect that all the people of the Holy Spirit were killed by Emperor Shengyao.


    Even the Holy Spirit himself is in danger. Fortunately, according to the old man with red hair, the Holy Spirit has not been killed.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing completely broke out his strength, and the twelve paths were like pillars of light. Even Luo daozhong and Luo Yang could see the twelve dark pillars of light on Shenluo from the distant stars.


    The red haired old man''s eyes are cracked, and he can''t even care about his broken arm.


    In the bottom of his heart, set off a storm, a face of disbelief!


    Twelve ways!


    A God Emperor, actually has 12 ways!


    This is too sensational!


    Mu Qing''s face looks like frost. If he doesn''t give way, he turns into twelve demons fighting separately, but an idea. The twelve demons roar and merge into Mu Qing''s body!


    Every demon roared, and the old man''s heart trembled.


    The demon stepped forward, and his whole body rushed into Mu Qing''s back, and his strength was fused together!


    Finally, the old man with red hair could not help it. All his Tao erupted, incarnated as a fallen angel, and turned to flee.


    He''s completely scared!A great emperor, now facing a God, is afraid.


    It took a long time for the old man with red hair to become emperor. He didn''t want to die in the hands of Tianjiao.


    At that time, I''m afraid the angel clan will not dare to avenge him!


    The power of the emperor broke out, and the old man with red hair left Shenluo star in a flash.


    "How can it be? Tianjin adults are running away


    Luo Yang found that figure, embarrassed and bent, like a lost dog!


    He couldn''t believe it.


    It is said that the angel family will step in and give him the location of the Lord of the Earth Star domain!


    Why?


    Luo Yang still can''t believe that the great emperor of the angel clan will run away!


    On another star, Luo daozhong also saw this scene, and his face was very surprised. It seems that the secret way is the victory of the great devil.


    "With the destruction of Taiyue palace, there is no supreme power in the Hunyuan world. Is this guy sent by some supreme power to rule our Hunyuan world?"


    The old redhead thought.


    In the past, there was Taiyue palace. Basically, there was nothing wrong with the two top races, and Taiyue palace would not bind other races in the mixed world.


    But after the destruction of Taiyue palace, there is no supreme power in Hunyuan kingdom!


    Things in heaven have been spread out. Now many races in the universe know that there is a terror above the great emperor, that is supreme!


    Tianting was born strong and occupied Tianjie and Taining!


    There is no supreme force in Hunyuan kingdom. There is a high probability that the heaven will focus on it.


    There will be some turbulence then!


    The old man with red hair regarded Mu Qing as the proud disciple of heaven.


    Thinking about it, the old man with red hair didn''t forget to run away. In the blink of an eye, he almost ran away from the star realm of Tira, which was faster than the emperor of Tira. I don''t know how much.


    However, all the people of the TIROS saw an unforgettable scene in their life!


    A knife light, from the divine star, extends out infinitely!


    Everything around us is destroyed. There is a scene of dusk in the star field, as if a God is falling, heaven and earth are crying, and the universe is crying!


    This region trembled, the knife light split Shenluo star into two parts, and produced amazing visions in the region of Diluo. At dusk, countless gods fell!


    But in fact, this knife, set off endless power of death, faint yellow color, if ripples pan open, the real God of the Diluo people died countless, God damage more than half!


    "No!"


    The old man with red hair roared. He''s out of the earth!


    But at this moment, he couldn''t move, and his body was locked by a silent force.


    A knife cut in a flash!


    Bang!


    Outside the region of TIROS, there is a gorgeous energy explosion, which contains unparalleled energy fluctuations.


    Some stars outside the TIROS are destroyed in the aftermath of the big bang!


    plunge the people into misery and suffering!


    Then, an energy light and rain fell on the whole earth.


    Mu Qing''s knife, like a stone, stirred up a thousand waves, causing the destruction of more than 20 stars of the TIROS!


    However, the remaining stars of the TIROS have been sublimated in this energy light and rain. Many TIROS'' strength has soared, and the energy contained in the stars has soared.


    "Cut the great emperor with one knife, the great devil, is he the superior great emperor?"


    Luo daozhong and others who watched the war were extremely shocked.


    Luo Yang has no idea of competing for the domain master.


    It''s horrible!


    What kind of monster did Luo daozhong bring back?


    With one knife, shenluoxing is split in two. The light of the knife rushes out of the diluoxing area and kills the old man with red hair.


    That piece of energy light rain, is red hair old man this emperor class body burst after produce!


    "From now on, the domain master is the three elders of the Diluo nationality, Luo daozhong!"


    Mu Qing received the sword, and the magic power was so powerful that the voice spread all over the whole area of the earth.


    Then, a black hole appeared around him. When he went in, he caught the spirit of the old man with red hair, imprisoned it with magic Qi, and threw it into the black hole space.


    Luo daozhong came with a group of local Luo people, and they all gave a big gift.He respectfully said: "the TIROS will always submit to the demons!"

 Chapter 939

    Luo Daozhong tread on air. He never thought that Mu Qing would give such awesome power to the emperor of the angel clan.


    Now, the position of domain master must be his!


    However, let him some hesitation is that the angel family fell a great emperor, this is not a small matter.


    At that time, will the angel clan come to ask for punishment?


    "No matter, when the time comes, let the angel clan go to find the demon clan. I don''t think they will do anything to my little emperor, will they?"


    Luo daozhong doesn''t care. He should be his own domain master first.


    If he is not the domain master, his life will be exhausted and he will not be able to return to heaven in a few years!


    Only by breaking through can we have a chance to live!


    The elder Luo Yang looks decadent. He has made plans for a long time, and he plans to gradually encroach on the power of other elders.


    There is an old man with red hair helping him. It''s easy for him to become a domain master!


    But all these plans are dead at the moment.


    Luo Yang had to lower his head. He knew in his heart that if he wanted to live, he could not provoke the man in front of him.


    In the next few months, people in the whole Diluo star region were in a panic, and Luo daozhong became the new domain master. With the help of the luck on the domain master''s token, he broke through the peak of the emperor!


    In the past, he kept a low profile, but now he has shown his iron and blood means to eliminate dissidents. Any rebel force will directly kill him without mercy.


    Luo Yang has also surrendered, and he does not dare to make a mistake.


    The original Shenluo star was hacked by Mu Qing, and a new star was selected in Luo Dao, named Shenluo star.


    Although the new Shenluo star is just in its infancy, it has absorbed the emperor level energy of the old man with red hair after his fall. It doesn''t need to be different from the original Shenluo star.


    Luo daozhong rearranged a residence for Mu Qing.


    According to Luo daozhong, it will take years to build a large space transmission array.


    Mu Qing can only put aside the matter of returning to Xuanwu star domain for the time being.


    Now the most important thing is the Holy Spirit!


    From the mouth of the red haired old man, it seems that the Holy Spirit did not die, but was chased and killed by the strong of the angel family.


    Holy Spirit son is his elder martial sister, he naturally wants to save!


    Mu Qing is sitting in a quiet place, behind which an ancient tree full of the breath of death sways.


    After killing the old man with red hair, the power of death of the ancient tree swallowing his body feeds back to Mu Qing.


    Part of the power makes the death sword more powerful, and the ancient tree of death seems to retain some of its original abilities, which makes Mu Qing''s body gradually improve.


    Mu Qing suspected that if he found a battlefield for the ancient tree of death to absorb, he could make his physical strength soar rapidly!


    Now his body has been comparable to that of the next emperor, and his fist can resist the emperor hard!


    It''s a pity that at that time, in the jimie sea, we were not able to absorb the power of death.


    As the battlefield of heaven and ancient fairyland, the central continent of jimie sea has a lot of power of death, but Mu Qing has no chance to absorb it there.


    Some time ago, the heavenly punishment told Mu Qing some things through the communication rune.


    The evil god has begun to develop his power!


    In the battle of annihilating the sea, in the end, the virtual shadow differentiated by the chaos giant and the emperor of heaven all took action, but still failed to kill the evil god.


    I don''t know how the evil god did it, let Wanke get a complete inheritance of extinction!


    Wanke has the inheritance of extinction. Although it was only initially acquired at that time, it was still able to start some of the power of extinction sea.


    Jimie sea is very special. It is a very powerful supreme weapon in itself. It is even suspected that it contains three supreme weapons!


    As a result, the supreme could not enter, and the emperor of heaven could only divide the empty shadow to cross the boundary.


    The evil god did not die. Later, Wan Ke gradually grasped the power of the sea, and even moved the sea across the air.


    This is the news that MuQing was told by heaven, about the evil god.


    And the ancient fairyland side to help explore the news of Mu Qing''s parents, also have some eyebrows.


    The astrologer broke through the pole position and got the specific news that the spirit of Mu Qing''s parents is somewhere in the universe!


    It''s not clear what the specific place is, but we can know that the other party is not targeting Mu Qing.


    The spirits of Mu Qing''s parents, together with many other spirits, have been imprisoned. There is no danger for the time being!


    The conclusion drawn from the ancient fairyland is that the hand of some supreme force!"Go to save shengling''er first. If something happens to my parents, the ancient fairyland will inform me as soon as possible." Mu Qing took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of killing.


    No matter which supreme force, he will let the other party taste the price!


    The suspected location of the Holy Spirit has been interrogated from the soul of the old man with red hair.


    Mu Qing spent most of the next time studying peeping Tiantong. He had some ideas about the chaotic Rune in this eye pupil.


    Use the secret art of chaos to communicate with the land of chaos and draw down the Qi of chaos.


    He peeped at the chaotic Rune in Tiantong with chaotic Qi condensation, but the process was unexpectedly difficult.


    Mu Qingzhao painted gourds and ladles. He managed to condense the chaos Rune again with chaos Qi. As a result, he collapsed into chaos Qi in an instant.


    Even the chaotic Qi didn''t stay, and directly scattered in the void.


    As like as two peas of frown, Mu Qing has gathered the chaos Runge for several times. He clearly sees the same Rune in the pupil of the sky, but it can not sustain.


    What''s missing?


    Mu Qing doubts, is it difficult to be his own chaos gas is not enough? Or is the realm insufficient?


    At this time, Luo daozhong came to visit.


    Luo daozhong looked respectful, then took out a corpse from the storage space.


    It was a handsome to coquettish man, with bronze skin, wearing luxurious golden robes and a faint imperial power. It was obviously a great emperor.


    Something''s wrong!


    Mu Qing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t care about the emperor''s corpse in Luo daozhong''s mouth, but now he found that there was something wrong with the emperor''s corpse!


    Luo daozhong seems to know some problems about the emperor''s corpse.


    He said: "when the former owner of Diluo got the emperor''s corpse, he was overjoyed, but no matter what, he could not feel the existence of Tao Ze from the emperor''s corpse."


    "After that, I didn''t know how many methods were used, and I couldn''t damage the emperor''s corpse, so I had to hide it in the end."


    Luo daozhong has peeping pupil. He knows everything that happened when the former Di Luo domain master got the emperor''s corpse.


    Just like this, he had no nostalgia for the emperor''s corpse.


    Because this emperor''s corpse is so weird!


    Generally, if a God Emperor gets an emperor''s corpse, he should not be overjoyed. There is a high probability that he will break through the great emperor by refining the Tao and body energy of the emperor''s corpse.


    Even if it doesn''t break through, it can greatly enhance the strength!


    However, the body of the emperor is unknown, and it is not known which race the emperor is.


    The former Lord of Diluo used all kinds of methods, but he could not refine the slightest energy on the emperor''s body, even the power of daoze in the emperor''s body could not be felt.


    There is a treasure mountain, but you can only look at it!


    Mu Qing frowned, and the powerful power of spirit rushed out, enveloping the emperor''s corpse.


    The emperor''s corpse contains unimaginable energy fluctuations, at least the corpse of an upper emperor!


    However, when Mu Qing continued to explore with the power of the spirit, he did not find any Taoist principles.


    "The way of the emperor''s corpse has long been taken away and refined?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    But soon he overturned the idea, because the energy in the emperor''s body was quite stable and had not been destroyed!


    "This power is not divine power!"


    Mu Qing''s face was heavy. He found the extraordinary place of the emperor''s corpse

 Chapter 940

    The emperor''s corpse brought by Luo daozhong aroused Mu Qing''s interest.


    After studying for a long time, he found that the body of the emperor''s corpse was very strong, and there was no trace of the existence of Tao.


    This made him wonder, is this emperor''s corpse from another universe?


    With the improvement of cultivation, Mu Qing came into contact with more and more people.


    The universe is not all spiritual power, but a large number of it!


    The ancient immortal world and the heaven''s immortal cultivation power are different.


    The evil clan cultivates the evil power, MuQing cultivates the evil Qi, and Buddhism, which was once completely destroyed in the world of Taining, cultivates the Buddhist power.


    Including the spirit of the universe, the cultivation is the power of super life!


    Chaos is the power of chaos!


    All kinds of energy have different characteristics, strong and weak, but they can cultivate to the supreme.


    Although the great emperors all have Tao principles, the people of the Holy Spirit universe have no Tao principles after they break through to the great emperor. They are dominated by the Holy Spirit!


    Since in addition to their main universe, there is also the Holy Spirit universe, maybe the emperor''s corpse is actually from the third universe.


    Or the other party has gone out of different ways of cultivation, so there is no way to cohere the Tao.


    After all, Mu Qing''s physical terror is even more powerful than his body, which is comparable to the lower emperor''s, and his demonic power is also extremely powerful. His combat effectiveness in life is not bad.


    After studying for a while, what moved Mu Qing was that he took out the Death Magic knife and chopped it on the emperor''s corpse, but it didn''t leave any trace!


    "This body has reached the upper level? Or even the most powerful imperial instrument


    Mu Qing''s heart was shocked. He had never seen any race''s flesh can be strong to this point!


    Maybe chaos giant is one.


    You know, the Death Magic knife has reached the upper emperor''s weapon. If you cut it down, the lower emperor can''t bear it.


    Only the superior and extreme imperial weapons can resist the edge of the death sword!


    Mu Qing was surprised to get such a body by accident.


    However, this emperor''s corpse is more troublesome than peeping Tiantong!


    This emperor corpse he studied for a long time, but he didn''t get anything, let alone refine each other and absorb energy.


    In desperation, Mu Qing put it into the black hole space.


    It''s a strange place, and it''s full of mysteries.


    "That special realm is not far from the star realm of TIROS. It''s very secret. I''m afraid it would not have been discovered if it hadn''t been for the old man''s mistake."


    Luo Dao tells Mu Qing the specific location of peeping pupil he got in that year, claiming that it is a special boundary and dangerous.


    Mu Qing didn''t care much about the danger that Luo daozhong said.


    This is dangerous for Luo daozhong.


    At most, it''s just a threat to the peak of the general emperor. It''s nothing for Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing does not have the time to go there now.


    He''s going to save elder martial sister, Holy Spirit!


    Anyway, Luo daozhong also told him the specific location, he can go at any time.


    "I will wipe out the spirit of the angel emperor in other places. The angel family should not come to Diluo to embarrass you." Mu Qing said faintly.


    Over the past few months, Mu Qing has been mainly interrogating the spirit of the old man with red hair and asking about the whereabouts of the Holy Spirit.


    Perhaps the old man with red hair, aware of Mu Qing''s intention to kill, knew that he would die sooner or later and kept silent.


    It was only yesterday that Mu Qing finally found out the whereabouts of Sheng ling''er from the soul of the old man with red hair!


    "Thank you for being the leader of the demons in the future Luo daozhong''s face brightened and he immediately saluted.


    Mu Qing''s expression suddenly sank, and he pointed to Luo daozhong.


    Luo daozhong''s body can''t move and his face is shocked. He thinks Mu Qing is going to kill him.


    The next moment, Luo daozhong''s power bound disappeared, just relieved, but suddenly found a seed in his mind!


    This seed is full of black flame, this power is very familiar.


    Evil spirit!


    "This..." Luo daozhong was at a loss.


    He can feel that this magic seed is threatening his life.The devil is directly buried in his soul!


    In the demon species, there seems to be a demon God, which contains the breath of terror.


    Mu Qing breathed out a long breath. He was also a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect to condense a magic seed, which consumed 50% of his magic breath!


    Mozhong is a magic skill created by Mu Qing recently!


    The name of the magic skill is the spirit seed of the devil. It directly condenses a kind of magic seed and embeds it in the soul of the opponent. If the strength is lower than Mu Qing, it can''t erase this kind of magic seed at all.


    The prototype of the demon species is the parasitic soul species of Chaosheng secret scroll. However, although the Chaosheng secret scroll in Mu Qing''s hand can be cultivated, its magical powers are incomplete.


    Therefore, he created a magic skill based on the parasitic soul species and the power of daoze.


    Mozhong can help MuQing control people. Luo daozhong says that he will submit to the demons, that is, MuQing. But who knows what he thinks?


    The star realm of Diluo is also a higher star realm. Mu Qing doesn''t want to give up easily, so he just buries the devil seeds in the soul of Luo Dao!


    It''s not so expensive for ordinary demons.


    Mu Qing gave the devil spirit seed to Luo Dao, which also contains huge devil Qi and devil power.


    And, a demon blood method!


    Mu Qing looked at Luo daozhong and said, "the devil will stay in the depth of your spirit. If you have a different heart towards the devil, the devil will naturally shatter your spirit in an instant."


    "Of course, the existence of demons is not just threat and control. In the demons, I leave you a blood method of my demons. After you practice, you can pray to the demons and get powerful demons blessing!"


    Although the existence of demons is like a sword suspended in the top of Luo Dao''s head all the time, Mu Qing also gives enough benefits!


    Mu Qing is special to the devil in Luo Dao. He empties half of his evil Qi.


    As long as Luo daozhong cultivates the blood method of the demon family, he can use the power within the demon species.


    As for the blood method of the demons, it is a part of Mu Qing''s ten thousand magic scriptures, which is called the magic heart formula!


    The core of Mu Qing''s cultivation is his own heart, the devil''s heart!


    He also tried the magic heart formula given to Luo daozhong.


    The magic heart formula is not as good as Mu Qing''s ten thousand magic scriptures, but it has one characteristic, that is, there is no blood race requirement!


    Luo daozhong relies on the evil Qi in the demon species to cultivate the magic heart formula. As long as he cultivates his own heart into a magic heart, he can cultivate the evil Qi even if there is no demon species in the future.


    Of course, all this is just Mu Qing''s guess, and he just wants to have a try.


    After all, he can''t be the only one of the demons.


    If you practice the magic heart formula, the blood and race in the Luo Dao will not change, but a body of divine power will become evil Qi!


    Mu Qing can always pay attention to the situation of Luo daozhong through magic seed.


    As for whether the magic heart formula can be successfully practiced


    Even the creator Mu Qing is unknown

 Chapter 941

    "Magic seed..."


    Luo daozhong gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, in order to control him, Mu Qing buried a demon seed in his spirit.


    It''s all about controlling his life!


    However, later some of the benefits of magic seed, let Luo daozhong ecstatic!


    He used to be in the later period of the emperor, but he didn''t have much longevity. Relying on the instrument of Qi and the token of the domain master, he finally broke through to the peak of the emperor.


    But the power of Qi Yun is ethereal and mysterious, which helped Luo daozhong break through the realm, but failed to give him the strength to match!


    Even so, the power of qi movement is already very adverse.


    The talent of Luo daozhong is limited. Shouyuan is almost exhausted, and it is still in the later period of emperor.


    Finally, relying on the domain master token to break through to the peak of the emperor, increase Shouyuan!


    Although Qi Yun can make people break the situation, their strength still needs to be improved by themselves.


    Luo daozhong is still the emperor''s later strength. It takes a lot of time to accumulate his peak strength.


    Mu Qing''s demons contain surging demonic Qi. After Luo daozhong borrowed them, they can at least reach the first level of the power of the lower emperor!


    This is definitely a distant power in Luo Dao!


    "Thank you very much for your reward!" Luo daozhong is very happy.


    This time, relying on the power of the devil, he can completely control the di Luo star domain!


    As for the control of his spirit, he kept silent.


    After a big deal, they completely submit to the demons, which they have never heard of in the Hunyuan world, but at least there is a race of the great emperor and the strong, and at worst it is also the top race.


    It''s no big deal that Luo daozhong takes the officials of the di Luo clan to serve the demons.


    They used to submit to the angel clan, but now they just submit to the demon clan, which has no influence on the TIROS.


    Not to mention that Mu Qing gave him some benefits, which could not be given by the angel clan!


    "But the great emperor, my blood is of the Diluo nationality..." Luo Dao had some doubts.


    The magic heart formula is the blood method of the demons. As a member of the Diluo clan, how can he practice it?


    Mu Qing said with a light smile: "there are many blood methods in the universe that are not restricted by blood race. There is no blood restriction in magic heart formula."


    The only way to cultivate the magic heart formula is to use the magic Qi in the demon species as the traction. After the practitioners have refined their own magic heart, they can cultivate their own magic Qi.


    Every magic seed is based on Mu Qing''s magic Qi.


    This also means that in the future, every cultivation of magic heart formula will be limited by Mu Qing.


    Luo daozhong is Mu Qing''s first production line. He also wants to see if magic heart formula is feasible?


    Later, Mu Qing gave Luo daozhong ten ordinary demons, which can be planted into other people''s spirits.


    The common devil species don''t consume much for Mu Qing.


    Of course, ordinary demons don''t rely on power. They just control people and cultivate the magic heart formula.


    "Ten kinds of demons can let you control the ten strong ones at or below the peak of the emperor. You can also let them all practice the magic heart formula." Mu Qing said.


    Luo daozhong was even more surprised. With these ten kinds of demons, wouldn''t they be able to control the other gods of the Diluo clan, such as Luo Yang?


    At that time, the lives of these people will be under his control!


    Looking at the joyful Luo Dao, Mu Qing ignored it, turned and walked into the black hole, and left the di Luo star domain in an instant.


    The exact location of the Holy Spirit has been known from the soul of the old man with red hair.


    It''s near the realm of spirit fire!


    There are only a dozen stars in the realm of spirit Mars, just a medium realm.


    Under the pursuit of the angel family, the Holy Spirit fled to the territory of Linghuo family.


    At present, there are many strong angels searching for the whereabouts of the Holy Spirit.


    MuQing''s black hole has been far away from the earth star field for several times.


    There is no space transmission array, he can only go by himself. Fortunately, he knows the general location.


    About 100 million miles away from the star field of TIROS, Mu Qing took out the spirit of the red haired old man from the black hole space.


    The spirit of the old man with red hair was frightened and his breath was weak. He was tortured by Mu Qing, and now he is very weak.


    "I''ve told you everything I know. Please let me go!"


    "I will never retaliate!"


    The spirit of the old man with red hair kept begging.He doesn''t want to die!


    If the body is gone, it can be condensed again. If the spirit is gone, it will disappear from the universe!


    He finally became the great emperor, he did not want to die!


    When he was in the angel clan, the old man with red hair was also at the helm when he saw that emperor Shengyao was strong in the clan and took refuge directly.


    He has no choice but to do so in order to survive.


    Finally, he became the great emperor. The old man with red hair cherished his life.


    Even if you know that Mu Qing will not let him go.


    He''s still begging for mercy!


    "It''s a pity..." Mu Qing shook his head.


    If he can, he also wants to save this guy''s life, bury the devil seed in the depths of the spirit and serve him.


    After all, the powerful are not the existence of rotten streets.


    However, the cultivation of demons and spirits is based on the realm. Now Mu Qing has only the highest realm of the emperor. Even if his strength is comparable to that of the five rank lower emperor, it is useless.


    At most, it can only control the peak of the emperor!


    And the number is limited!


    One hundred magic seeds are the limit. After all, there is a trace of spirit power of Mu Qing in the magic seeds.


    For others, the spirit that splits itself will definitely be hurt.


    Mu Qing, relying on his powerful spirit, was able to split out a hundred Magic Seeds!


    More will affect him.


    Although the magic species are strong, it is a pity that there is no way to control them.


    The spirit of the old man with red hair is extremely weak, but because of the difference in realm, Mu Qing has no way to control each other.


    Mu Qing said that he was very sorry for this. Raising his hand was a fist. The fist seal was covered by countless thunder robberies, and the spirit was destroyed in an instant.


    "Linghuo clan... It''s a little far away!"


    He sighed and stepped into the black hole.


    Even with his current strength, in the vast universe, speed is still not enough to see.


    As a matter of fact, the astral realm of the earth is close to the astral realm of the spirit fire clan.


    Five light years away!


    Almost 95 trillion Li!


    This distance is like a natural moat. Even if Mu Qing has the ability of black hole transmission, he can''t get there in a short time.


    Fortunately, before leaving the TIROS, he got a medium-sized spaceship.


    In my impression, there seems to be only such a medium-sized spaceship in the whole TIROS.


    Now it''s in his hands!


    The medium-sized spaceship can burst out the power of shenhuang level, which Mu Qing naturally doesn''t look up to.


    However, the biggest advantage of spaceship is shuttle!


    For a very long-distance space shuttle, at the speed of a medium-sized spaceship, five light-years away, about five days!


    If it''s a large spaceship, it''s faster.


    Mu Qing won''t control the spaceship, but it''s still very simple to let it shuttle through space. After all, he doesn''t rely on this spaceship to fight.


    Just find the right direction, burn enough energy and press the button in the cockpit.


    He took out four intermediate Shenshi veins from the black hole space.


    This... Is also from the TIROS.


    Mu Qing burned these four medium-sized Shenshi veins in one breath, and suddenly an amazing spatial fluctuation emerged. He would shuttle through the space many times in the next moment

 Chapter 942

    Five days later.


    Mu Qing steered the spaceship and finally reached the star range of Linghuo clan.


    He looked at the vast starry sky in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    Even though he now has the strength comparable to the great emperor, there is also black hole transmission in terms of speed. It''s a small matter to cross thousands of miles.


    But the distance of one light year is too far. He uses up all the magic gas in his body to drive the black hole transmission, and can''t make such a long distance.


    Only with the help of spaceship can we make a very long-distance space transition.


    Maybe the supreme emperor and the upper emperor can have the speed of crossing light years in a short time.


    At least for now, Mu Qing can''t do it


    "Angel people?"


    Mu Qing converged his breath and mingled with one of the stars of the Linghuo clan. He found many strong angels, and many of them were at the peak of the emperor!


    The people of Linghuo clan are worried.


    They didn''t submit to the angel clan. They were subordinate to the Titan clan.


    When the angel clan first came, it scared all the high-level members of Linghuo clan to death!


    The strongest of their Linghuo clan is only in the later period of the God. Usually, they can''t even see the peak of the God. It''s frightening to see so many gods coming all at once.


    If you offend these powerful angels, it''s a capital crime!


    Even the Linghuo don''t dare to report to the Titans.


    After all, for the Titans, I don''t know how many secondary star domains there are, and I don''t care much about the matters of Linghuo.


    What''s more, even if the Titans knew something about the angels, they would not pay attention to it.


    The Titans and the angels are not hostile. If the angels want to kill the Holy Spirit, the Titans will not stop them.


    Even help!


    At present, the spirit fire clan has been completely controlled by the angel clan emperor, and there are at least dozens of emperors stationed on each star.


    "You! Take off your hood


    An angel God Emperor came to MuQing and cried.


    He was rather impolite and proud.


    This is the superiority of being a top race!


    People of any top race will naturally look down on those of lower race when they walk outside.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the top race, the middle race is a place where birds don''t shit.


    If it wasn''t for the angel clan to pursue and kill the Holy Spirit, Emperor Shengyao himself gave an order. It''s estimated that this group of angel clan would not come here in their lifetime!


    Mu Qing took off the hood of his black robe and looked straight at each other.


    He was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that in order to kill the Holy Spirit, the angel clan was searching the stars of the whole Linghuo clan all the time!


    Mu Qing just came to the star and put the spaceship into the black hole space. The angel family appeared in front of him.


    Mu Qing''s spirit is powerful. If the opponent uses the power of spirit to explore, he will not be found.


    This shows that the other side is searching for the whole star with the naked eye!


    "Well? Fairies


    Seeing Mu Qing''s appearance, the angel emperor was also shocked.


    Because the appearance of Mu Qing is so similar to the celestial family!


    Both the ancient fairyland and the heaven can be said to be the fairyland, while human beings, as descendants, naturally look the same.


    The strong in heaven once came to the angel family. The angel emperor was lucky to see it and knew what it looked like.


    Mu Qing grinned and said, "I''m from the demons."


    "The demons?"


    Angel race God Emperor Leng Leng, obviously did not hear of this race.


    However, he restrained his arrogant attitude and let Mu Qing go.


    Although he had never heard of the demons, he didn''t want to be provoked by the thought that Mu Qing''s appearance was too close to that of the fairies.


    The most important thing is that he can''t find out Mu Qing''s realm thoroughly!


    "This is a strong man!" The angel emperor is awe inspiring and plans to report the news back.


    After all, searching for the whereabouts of the Holy Spirit in the Linghuo clan, a strong man suddenly appeared, which naturally attracted his attention.


    "My friend, our angel clan is hunting down the wanted criminals in Linghuo clan, so it may not be peaceful recently. If there is no emergency, it''s better to come back later."


    Said the angel king.He was afraid that the emergence of Mu Qing would make the pursuit of the angel clan unexpected.


    Mu Qing didn''t answer and looked at the angel emperor.


    The other side of the line of sight on Mu Qing, suddenly Mu Qing''s eyes burst out of the dazzling moonlight, resplendent!


    He swayed like an empty shell and walked aimlessly forward.


    Mu Qing did not erase his spirit.


    If Angel people contact him, he will also respond.


    Mu Qing turned and stepped into the black hole and left here.


    It took some time for Mu Qing to enter a city of Linghuo clan.


    He touched his chin and tried to send a message to the Holy Spirit using the communication rune, but there was no response.


    Mu Qing frowned.


    Angel clan should have not caught the Holy Spirit, otherwise it would not let so many gods search.


    On this star alone, there are nearly twenty emperors!


    If other stars also have such a number of gods, then the angel clan is afraid to send out more than 200 gods this time!


    "The elder martial sister should have an artifact that can shield the power of the spirit, otherwise the emperor would not search the star with naked eyes."


    Mu Qing was relieved.


    At present, the Holy Spirit should be OK.


    But the problem is that Mu Qing doesn''t know where the Holy Spirit is.


    Not even the communication runes.


    "It''s a little bit of trouble!" Mu Qing frowned.


    Another possibility is that the Holy Spirit has left secretly. If so, it is a waste of time for him to stay here.


    "No! Angel clan is so persistent in this Linghuo clan, not in other places. Obviously, they are sure that elder martial sister is here! "


    Mu Qing thought about it, and was ready to stay in Linghuo clan for a while.


    With the power of Mu Qing''s spirit, no one can find him. He found a remote place to practice in this star.


    In the blink of an eye, five months passed.


    There is still a gap from the last quenching.


    Mu Qing continued to study the emperor''s corpse and the chaotic Rune in peeping Tiantong.


    The emperor''s corpse didn''t have any harvest, but it was the chaotic Rune of peeping at Tiantong, and Mu Qing actually understood the charm!


    It''s still like painting gourd and ladle, but now Mu Qing condenses that rune with magic Qi, which can last ten breath time!


    Moreover, this Rune also exudes a breath of terror, as if it were a powerful magic power!


    However, as soon as the ten breath time arrived, it broke up immediately.


    Although the chaos Rune can be condensed with magic Qi, it can''t be used to fight.


    Mu Qing was not depressed, and his face was happy.


    In the future, you may be able to understand that chaotic Rune thoroughly and get a powerful magic power!


    Originally, Mu Qing thought that the ability of peeping at heaven was due to the chaotic Rune in this eye pupil.


    Now it seems that this chaotic Rune doesn''t have that ability.


    Peeping sky pupil can let people peep dozens of star domain size range, completely with the help of the power of this eye pupil itself!


    The chaotic Rune in the pupil of the eye seems to be a tiny part of the incomplete magic power!


    But it''s only such a small part, but it can condense. It''s a shocking energy fluctuation. We can see how powerful this magic power itself is!


    "Elder martial sister is also very good at hiding. The angel clan turned the Linghuo clan upside down and found nothing."


    Mu Qing uses peeping pupil to observe everything in the whole Linghuo clan''s star field all the time.


    Angel clan is always looking for it. Even Mu Qing has come here several times.


    But the angel clan has never found the Holy Spirit

 Chapter 943

    It''s been a year since Mu Qing came to Linghuo clan!


    Over the past year, the angel clan has never given up.


    Mu Qing has already known that the angel clan seems to be in control of an object, which can confirm that the Holy Spirit really exists in the Linghuo clan.


    But the Holy Spirit also has a hidden artifact, has not been found!


    What makes Mu Qing notice is that the angel clan is not only the emperor, but also the great emperor. On every star of Linghuo clan, there are spacecraft of the angel clan!


    There are three great emperors in total, one is inferior to the fifth level, two are inferior to the third level!


    This power surprised Mu Qing, it is necessary to send three emperors to pursue and kill?


    Mu Qing guessed that maybe the Holy Spirit had something that the angels needed.


    In a cave in the mountains, Mu Qing looks at the runes in front of her.


    The rune, which is formed purely by evil Qi, is still like a gourd drawing a ladle, but it contains terrible energy fluctuations. Once it bursts out, it will be enough to hurt the emperor!


    However, Mu Qing could not control this force, and then it broke up with a bang.


    This Rune was condensed by Mu Qing three days ago.


    Now he condenses the chaotic Rune with magic Qi, which can last for three days!


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing can''t control this force and can''t use it to fight.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s face changed slightly. Through peeping at Tiantong, he found that all the angels on the star began to move towards the same star.


    At the same time, the voice of an angel king came from Mu Qing''s communication rune.


    "Master, just received the order from emperor Tianxun, let''s all go to Huomu star, the most remote place in Linghuo clan''s star field!"


    "It''s said that I have found the whereabouts of the Holy Spirit. Now I''m going to rush there with my men!"


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows.


    After a year, the angel clan finally found the whereabouts of the elder martial sister''s Holy Spirit?


    "You move normally, and I''ll come later." Mu Qing replied and started immediately.


    Peeping Tiantong immediately finds the location of Huomu star, which is not too far away. He steps into the black hole and carries out a very long distance transmission.


    As for the angel God Emperor, it was called hymn, and his cultivation reached the peak of the God Emperor.


    This time, there are 20 strong angels in the realm of the emperor who are responsible for searching the star where Mu Qing is.


    However, when searching for Mu Qing''s head, Mu Qing simply buried the magic seed directly on the other side and completely controlled the other side!


    Mu Qing didn''t care. Later, he learned that the identity of the hymn was unusual. It was the pride of the angel family and belonged to the Fallen Angel family.


    The angel clan has three surnames: Sheng, Tian and Bai. The Sheng surname is the most important one.


    At present, as soon as there is a movement in the angel family, the hymn immediately sends the news to Mu Qing.


    "Sure enough, they all gathered here!"


    Mu Qing rushed to Huomu star, and through peeping at the sky pupil, he covered the whole star. He found that there were more than 300 gods and three great emperors in the angel family. They were all here!


    Originally there were 200 angels, and then there were more than 100.


    The spirit of the fire clan on this star has already left, and the whole star is only left with the angel clan.


    Mu Qing Mei Yu a coagulation, he peeped through the pupil but did not find the Holy Spirit son.


    However, relying on his powerful spirit, he could feel a strong energy wave in the distant mountains and rivers.


    Use peeping pupil again, sweep the mountains and rivers, can''t find any abnormality.


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised.


    If the energy fluctuation between the mountains and rivers comes from the Holy Spirit, then the other party is likely to have an artifact that can block the exploration of the spirit''s power.


    Even the power of peeping pupil is blocked.


    I''m afraid Mu Qing can''t even find it here if there is no energy wave escaping!


    "Master, the three emperors are not able to search for the whereabouts of the Holy Spirit, but I just got some news from one of them."


    "There seems to be an adventure in the Holy Spirit, and she has the supreme instrument left by the moon god in her hand. She has been tempered seven times!"


    "Now, it seems that the other party is going to break through the great emperor, which is why they attract the attention of the angel clan."


    Angel clan a great emperor side, a handsome youth hanging in the air.


    The chant is also very surprised at the moment.He just got the news from the great emperor nearby. He didn''t expect that the strength of the Holy Spirit was so strong. He had been tempered seven times!


    The hymn, as the fallen pride of the angel family, also knows something about the tempering of Tao.


    As a matter of fact, the hymn itself has thoroughly refined the world of the emperor and formed the Tao in the body.


    Thunder will come at any time!


    He has already reached the threshold of refining daoze, but he hesitates at the bottom of his heart.


    diffident!


    As the pride of the top race, the hymn naturally contacts and hears the supreme power.


    But Dao Ze is not something that ordinary geniuses can do!


    If you want to refine Tao for many times, you need innumerable natural resources.


    The Psalms do not think that they have enough resources in their hands, nor do they think that Shengyao the great, who now dominates the angelic clan, will give them to him.


    What he is more afraid of is that he will reach the limit after a quenching, and will be stuck in the realm of emperor forever, and will never be able to become emperor all his life!


    Therefore, the hymn is surprised that the Holy Spirit can be tempered seven times.


    How many resources will it take to make it?


    It is said that the Holy Spirit is in the realm of pursuing and breaking through at the same time.


    According to the angel family emperor, the Holy Spirit is inherited by the moon god, and has the supreme instrument of the moon god in his hand!


    Knowing this news, Emperor Shengyao naturally became greedy!


    That''s the supreme weapon!


    Compared with the Titans, the angels are still too weak.


    There are many Titans who are superior to the great emperor, and the patriarch is the great emperor!


    What do angels compare with?


    But if you get this supreme weapon, the angel family will rise, and the emperor Shengyao can completely rule the two veins of degeneration and holiness!


    "Hymn, to whom are you sending messages?"


    Next to a third-order emperor doubts.


    Although he is the great emperor, he is still polite to the hymn.


    After all, they are all people with Saint surnames.


    "Nothing. Just a message for my crew." The hymn laughs.


    There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    Although he is envious of the Holy Spirit, he has his own opportunities.


    If things had been the same, the hymn would have broken through the emperor a few months ago.


    After all, he didn''t have the confidence to temper Tao.


    But now it''s different.


    There is a devil in his mind!


    His master told him that if he was sincere, it would not be a fantasy to temper many times in the future!


    The hymn has been practicing the magic heart formula, and the cultivation is successful!


    His God core is collapsing, and all energy is gradually transformed into magic Qi and stored in the heart.


    Magic heart formula gives him more powerful power, which also makes him believe Mu Qing''s words!


    Soon, the hymn delivered the message again.


    "Master, the angels are about to move. They want to interrupt the breakthrough of the Holy Spirit."


    "Please be careful of emperor Tianxun. The other party is the only strong one with the surname of Tianxun in the angel family


    Mu Qing here received the news, eyes in a flash.


    Elder martial sister shengli''er has the supreme weapon? Has it been tempered seven times?


    It''s no wonder that the angel clan can''t kill the Holy Spirit all the time. The strength of the first and second level emperors has been comparable after seven times of refining.


    Not to mention that she still has the supreme instrument of Luna in her hand!


    Mu Qing also knows, no wonder even peeping Tiantong can''t find the Holy Spirit. He estimates that it is the supreme instrument of the moon god that blocks peeping Tiantong''s power.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a roar came from the distant mountains and rivers, a large cloud of looting shrouded, dense thunder came down.


    In a short time, the whole mountain was razed to the ground!


    A delicate shadow appeared in the air, in the thunder, as if at any time will be submerged by the countless thunder!


    "Do it!"


    The first emperor, Tianxun, drank in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    All the three emperors are doing their best at this moment

 Chapter 944

    At this moment, the whole star is falling apart.


    The Three Emperors tried their best to break the star!


    These three emperors are all degenerate.


    The power of darkness, the light of blood, three fallen angels across the sky, the road is the implementation of heaven and earth!


    In the thunder disaster, there is an angel, covered with golden light and holy light.


    The holy wings behind the Holy Spirit, however, shed golden light to protect her!


    Her Tao is also full of divine power.


    A golden sacred bow condensed in her hand.


    Whoa!


    One shot through!


    But it was aimed at the three emperors, a touch of brilliant white awn to the extreme carried out, tearing everything.


    Hum!


    The first emperor Tianxun sneered. He had a huge sword in his hand. The power of evil was full of him. With one sword, he cut the white mang.


    Boom!


    Holy and degenerate forces collide and burst out the piercing energy light mass.


    A terrible force stirred up and changed the color of the two lower emperors.


    They looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    That''s the power of seven tempering?


    Is already completely beyond the emperor, to the emperor!


    "What are you doing? Do it now


    Emperor Tianxun drinks lightly.


    Although the two Angel families around them are all Saint surnames, their power is respected, and the status of the fifth rank lower emperor Tianxun is not bad at all.


    "Yes


    The two angels responded, their black wings vibrating behind them, and they rushed into the area of thunder robbery.


    The Holy Spirit has a big bow in his hand. He is graceful. Every arrow he shoots seems to pierce the stars.


    But she is still inferior to the siege of the three emperors!


    Poof!


    Emperor Tianxun cut down the thunder robbers with one sword. He cut off a lot of thunder robbers and hurt the Holy Spirit.


    "You will die today! Just like your father, he will be cut off and fall! " Heaven follows the great emperor to shout.


    Holy Spirit''s pretty face is extremely cold. Her voice is like a silver bell and she says, "I will never let you go!"


    A ray of moonlight, suddenly from her concave and convex body to escape.


    Moonlight is like gauze, this energy is quite soft, but it makes the three emperors around change color one after another.


    Emperor Tianxun''s face was solemn, and he felt a breath of terror.


    The next moment, I saw a dazzling moonlight burst out of the spirit''s body. It was a mirror, and there were even several cracks.


    But the moment the mirror appeared, it seemed that the space around was solidified.


    There is a force to escape, to be able to run through the torrent of time, to the past and the future!


    "Moon mirror!"


    Heaven follows the great emperor to change color, startled way.


    He knew that there was a supreme instrument in the Holy Spirit, but he didn''t expect that it could be activated!


    Does it mean that the Holy Spirit has been recognized by the moon mirror!


    After all, the Luna mirror is the supreme instrument. Even if you get it, not everyone can use it.


    "Retreat!"


    Heaven follows the great emperor to burst to shout a way.


    "Future me... Please help me!"


    The Holy Spirit whispers, she can''t let the moon god mirror fight for her, she can only rely on the power of the moon god mirror to pray for her future self.


    Of course, if she doesn''t appear in the future, it means that she doesn''t exist in the future and has already died.


    Click!


    The sky is broken!


    The whole star has been destroyed, and a force has enveloped it!


    Emperor Tianxun opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    It was a pure white palm, slender and long, but incomparably huge, shrouded from the stars, blocking the sky!


    Thunder robbery was destroyed under this force, white jade like palm with a sense of destruction, crushing to Tianxun emperor and others.


    When the Holy Spirit saw this, he was very happy.


    This proves that the future of her is still alive, she will not die here!


    Hum!The spirit''s breath soared, and the light of Tao soared away.


    The thunder is broken, she has become emperor!


    "No!"


    The gods of the angel clan were unwilling. They could not resist this force. Their bodies were smashed and their spirits were crushed.


    No emperor can resist this power!


    Hymn is also face panic, he continued to retreat, but the power of the palm is almost undifferentiated attack.


    The three great emperors of the angel clan are too busy to help him!


    "Master, help me!" The chant roared hysterically.


    This force is not able to resist the emperor!


    Excited, the power in the chant body is exposed, and a wisp of evil spirit escapes and surrounds the body.


    His heart is beating, and the devil''s heart is like a drum, and the devil''s spirit is surging out.


    The magic power of chant cultivation is not as good as Mu Qing, but it is much stronger than the divine power.


    The demon in my mind didn''t respond to the hymn. After all, it was just a common demon.


    But!


    The power of Bai Jie''s hand, even after feeling the evil spirit of the hymn, converged back!


    The deadly threat of death dissipated.


    Hymn Leng Leng, looked around.


    Heaven and earth are still collapsing. The three emperors in the distance are gnashing their teeth and protecting themselves. The corner of their mouth has spilled blood.


    Only a small area on his side is OK!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The hymn was shocked.


    He then realized that it seemed to be his own evil spirit.


    The power of Bai Jie''s hand, when he felt the evil spirit on his body, he chose to take a detour and didn''t hurt him!


    He was shocked by the huge waves in the heart of the hymn.


    What kind of race are demons?


    He has cultivated the evil Qi, so that strength won''t hurt him?


    At the same time, not far away Mu Qing is also very surprised.


    He was sure to resist this force, but it didn''t hurt him.


    "Is it difficult for the future elder martial sister to know that this power belongs to me, so she didn''t hurt me?" Mu Qing thought.


    It seems that''s the only reason.


    But he was surprised by the power of the Luna mirror.


    Even can summon the future own strength to help oneself!


    This is unheard of!


    However, Mu Qing was puzzled that the supreme instrument of the moon god was really in the hands of the Holy Spirit.


    When the emperor of heaven killed the moon god, didn''t he take away the moon god''s mirror?


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the two third-order great emperors of the angel clan were injured by this force and flew away.


    Emperor Tianxun''s teeth were bleeding and he was in a mess.


    "Across time and space... The loss of power is too great..."


    A sigh echoed around.


    The white palms, turned into dots, disappeared.


    Even with the help of the Luna mirror, the power across time and space, but the loss is too much, only a little power left, failed to help the Holy Spirit to kill the three angels in front of him.


    But the power dissipated, and all the other gods fell except the hymn.


    The whole prosperous star has become a ruin, full of yellow sand and desolation.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Emperor Tianxun stood up, covered with blood, but his breath was still strong.


    There was something beside him. It was a snake statue, but now it was broken.


    It is this power that completely resists the power of the future Holy Spirit!


    Although the other two lower emperors were seriously injured, they still had the strength of World War I!


    The face of the Holy Spirit also changed slightly.


    She tried her best to activate the Luna mirror once, which consumed a lot.


    Even if she has become the great emperor, but the power consumption is too much, there is not much strength to fight!


    "Die


    Emperor Tianxun also saw the weakness of the Holy Spirit, and his power broke out, and the evil sword cut off.


    But in a flash.A figure appears in front of the Holy Spirit

 Chapter 945

    "Click!"


    The great sword full of evil power is broken.


    Emperor Tianxun''s face suddenly changed, and he felt a huge force coming from his hand.


    He coughed up blood and flew away.


    Come back, there is a very deep narrow wound on the palm, blood flow is not only!


    "Who is it? Dare to meddle in the affairs of our angel family


    Heaven follows the great emperor to suddenly shout a way.


    He looked forward and his pupils shrank.


    He was a young man in black, but to his horror, there were twelve paths around him.


    The next moment, the way is like a pillar of light to the sky, each way is turned into a demon God, step forward, drill into the body of the black robed youth!


    "The second emperor? incorrect! The peak of the emperor


    Emperor Tianxun was surprised.


    He thought he was a second-order emperor, but when he carefully felt the breath of Mu Qing, he found that the other side''s realm was still at the peak of the emperor.


    A God Emperor with twelve principles!


    "Who are you?"


    Emperor Tianxun had a gloomy face.


    The strength of the other side is comparable to him, even above him!


    You know, his hand is the best imperial artifact, but it broke under a blow!


    Mu Qing didn''t reply. His breath at the moment soared to the top. Twelve demons stepped into his body. The demons were so powerful that the surrounding space was distorted.


    In his hand, the Death Magic knife is cut out, and the horror knife tears away. This power is completely equal to that of the next five level emperor!


    "Mu Qing?" The Holy Spirit was also surprised.


    I thought that I could not save myself by summoning my own strength in the future. Unexpectedly, Mu Qing appeared at the critical moment!


    She was quite shocked. Although her younger martial brother was extraordinary, she did not expect that Mu Qing would be so powerful now.


    "Nine quenching?"


    Emperor Tianxun was shocked. He saw how many times Mu Qing had been tempered. Although he didn''t know who the young man in black robe was, he was almost sure that it was the pride of the supreme power!


    "Is the Holy Spirit related to the supreme power?"


    Emperor Tianxun''s face was very heavy.


    Think it''s really possible!


    The Holy Spirit is also very powerful. He also owns the supreme instrument of the moon god mirror. I''m afraid that no matter which supreme force, he will choose to save the Holy Spirit for this supreme instrument.


    "Is the news still leaking?"


    Emperor Tianxun glanced at the hymn in the distance.


    It''s probably this guy who tipped off. Before, this guy was sneaky and didn''t know who he was sending information to.


    Aware of the power of MuQing, Emperor Tianxun took a deep breath and tore open his coat.


    On the strong muscle, actually has a blood colored chain!


    The blood chain seems to be a seal.


    Mu Qing was close to him in a moment, and cut him with a knife!


    The breath of emperor Tianxun is soaring. He won''t let his opponent improve his strength.


    "Sonorous!"


    Mu Qing combined the power of twelve demons and cut them with all his strength. The dusk light around him emerged and the gods fell. But then a powerful force came back and the blade was shocked.


    He stepped back and looked at each other.


    I was surprised.


    Tianxun emperor''s breath burst, looming close to the sixth level of the next emperor!


    The most important thing is that the bloody chain of emperor Tianxun has been untied, and it is actually an upper imperial weapon!


    Previously, Emperor Tianxun only used an imperial artifact. Although it was of the best quality, it was directly cut off by the Death Magic knife.


    Tianxun, the great emperor of heaven, is a black fallen angel with white six wings and scarlet chains!


    His body, somehow, became extremely hard.


    Far away, the hymn had been watching the battle. When he saw the image of emperor Tianxun, his face suddenly changed.


    Not only him, but also the other two injured angels, whose eyes contracted and their faces were full of surprise.


    "Hybrids?"


    One of them, the angel emperor, exclaimed in surprise, but met the cold eyes of Tianxun emperor.


    He didn''t seem to notice it. There was a huge wave in his heart.The two angels, including the hymn from afar, were shocked.


    There are fallen angels and holy angels in the angel family!


    At the beginning of the clan, there was a constant struggle between depravity and sacredness, resulting in countless deaths and injuries.


    Later, the leaders of the fallen and the holy signed a truce agreement and formally formed the angel clan. From then on, they became more and more powerful and became the top race in the Hunyuan world!


    After years of cooperation between the fallen and the holy, there is no hatred at birth, and there are fallen angels and holy angels who love each other.


    However, the combination of depravity and holiness is nothingness... Destruction!


    The two forces are completely extreme and in complete conflict. The offspring born will explode because of the impact of the two forces.


    It can be said that after the combination of the two veins, the birth of the offspring is a bomb!


    These children have an ugly name, hybrid.


    Because their existence is full of uncertain factors, each strength is far beyond the same level, but once they can''t control the internal strength, they will explode in a flash!


    If one is careless, the surrounding angels will be killed!


    These hybrid angels are almost not allowed to exist.


    In the angel family, angels from two factions are allowed to love each other, but they are not allowed to have children.


    That''s exactly what happened


    When the holy song and the two angels realized the true identity of Tianxun, they were almost so surprised that their chin would fall off.


    None of them would have thought that the emperor Tianxun was a hybrid angel!


    No wonder Tianxun Dadi''s blood is not pure, it''s only collateral, but it can reach Dadi''s realm in a short time. After all, hybrids are very powerful.


    However, the most gifted hybrid angel is the emperor of talent. After that, he couldn''t control the two forces in his body. Chaos, conflict... And then explosion!


    A hybrid angel in the early days of the emperor can blow up a star directly!


    After the star explosion, the burst out of energy impact, spread around, causing a chain reaction, almost can be said to be the death of countless people!


    How did emperor Tianxun control the two forces of degeneration and holiness in his body without conflict?


    "You''re usually in a sealed state?"


    Mu Qing was surprised to see the change of emperor Tianxun.


    He can feel that the appearance and strength of emperor Tianxun is the real state of emperor Tianxun!


    "You seem surprised?" The breath of emperor Tianxun was so terrible. In this state, he was so confident that he didn''t even rush to attack Mu Qing. Instead, he laughed.


    "I can''t help it. After all, I''m a hybrid... Hated by the angels. They are jealous of our power!"


    His smile is getting cold!


    Is there no way to stop the conflict between the two forces?


    yes!


    But at a great cost!


    When Emperor Tianxun opened his mouth, he revealed an amazing secret: "the angel clan secretly brainwashed a group of hybrid Angel clans, and wanted them to become the dead, named Jihad!"


    "Jihadi angels are not only far superior to their peers in strength, but also capable of self explosion at critical moments. They are simply sharp weapons of war."


    "Many years ago, the high level of the angel clan invited the demon clan to transform the body of these jihadi angels. Unfortunately, every transformation costs a lot. In the end, because of a failure, it caused an explosion!"


    "One of the 100 experimental bodies of jihadi angels exploded, which triggered many other jihadi angels to explode together. In the end, only one angel survived unexpectedly."


    "That''s me!"


    "Angel of Jihad, Tianxun!"

 Chapter 946

    Tianxun''s words shocked everyone around him.


    The hymn and the two great angels were also fascinated. They had never heard of these secrets.


    Emperor Tianxun was silent for a while, as if he was recalling those years of humiliation!


    He has been hidden in the angel clan for a long time, and his identity has been changed. Now he is only a collateral clan Tianxun.


    Relying on the scarlet chain, he was able to seal his two breath of power, not to be found by others.


    Today, almost the whole body of emperor Tianxun has been transformed.


    The conflict between the two forces of depravity and holiness is too serious to be restrained after reaching the emperor.


    At the beginning, Tianxun was a member of the transformation of jihadi angel. Relying on the transformed body, he could completely control the two forces in his body, and even play a more powerful role!


    And just like this, he was able to resist Mu Qing''s knife without any injury.


    This body is too hard!


    "I tell you that because none of you will be able to leave alive. It''s my secret. No one can know."


    Tianxun opened his mouth again and broke the short silence.


    He only hates the angels!


    If the news that he is a jihadi angel is sent back, the high level of the angel clan will definitely come out and take him back to control.


    For those guys, jihadi angels are weapons!


    Not the people!


    "Interesting... But since you are in conflict with the angel clan, how about joining me?"


    "You don''t have to finish the task of the angels."


    "I have a grudge against the angels. Why don''t you join me and wipe out the angels?"


    Mu Qing chuckled and even began to dissuade Tian Xun from joining him.


    He still has some doubts in his heart. Since Tianxun''s identity is so special and he hates the angel family, why should he hide in the angel family?


    Why don''t you just leave?


    "There''s a controller!"


    "Within the angel clan, he controls the controller of the jihadi angel. He hides in the angel clan, presumably to destroy or take away the controller!"


    Said the spirit suddenly.


    She''s been around to get her energy back.


    At the moment, I see that Tianxun is the angel of Jihad, and I also reveal a secret!


    As the daughter of the leader, she has heard a little about the secret of the angel clan.


    Although the top leaders of the angel clan brainwashed the 100 jihadi angels, they were afraid of the existence of Tianxun, so they left some other means to control them.


    That''s the controller!


    Every jihadi angel''s body has been transformed, as long as there is a controller, they can be completely controlled, not afraid of betrayal.


    Tianxun''s intention is obvious. He hides in the angel clan in order to find the controller and destroy it.


    Let yourself be free in the true sense!


    "I''m just a jihadi Angel imprisoned. Everything is your sin..."


    Tianxun''s eyes fell on the Holy Spirit, which was terrible.


    For all the angels with Saint surname, his hatred is more intense, because this group of people captured them and transformed the jihadi angels!


    "Die


    Tianxun roared. His black and white light was dazzling, and his scarlet chain turned into a sickle.


    The sickle of terror can cut everything, and a dark crack extends.


    "Be careful! The angel of jihadi is known as being beyond the top blood


    Cried the Holy Spirit.


    She hasn''t recovered. She can''t do it.


    Even if you do it, you can''t get involved in the battle of the five level lower emperor!


    The Holy Spirit has a little anxiety.


    She knows some secrets. When the jihadi angels first appeared, they were called the existence beyond the top blood in the high-level mouth of the angel family.


    Even the high level of the angel clan was shocked. The power generated by the two forces of depravity and holiness is too terrible.


    This force is so powerful that they are afraid, so they set up controllers to try to control them completely instead of just brainwashing.Mu Qing naturally won''t be careless, and his face is slightly dignified.


    He has felt a threat from each other.


    Before the emperor Tianxun, he could only be regarded as an ordinary five rank lower emperor, but now, his strength is almost to ascend the sixth rank lower emperor, and burst out a terrible atmosphere!


    The evil spirit lingers on Mu Qing''s body, the power of darkness covers his whole body, and the huge wings behind him unfold.


    Under the condition of black winged demon, his speed was extremely fast, dangerous and dangerous, and he avoided the attack of emperor Tianxun.


    The evil spirit and the power of darkness burst out from Mu Qing''s body, turned into a black light rain, and splashed the whole star.


    Black flash from the fingertips, through the void!


    However, the body of emperor Tianxun was quite powerful, and he didn''t know what it was transformed with. With the power of black flash, he could only leave a small hole in his body.


    There was blood spilling, but the wound healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The more the joint efforts, the better the body of Mu Qing!


    The speed of emperor Tianxun was also terrible. He appeared beside Mu Qing in a flash.


    Mu Qing''s pupils suddenly contracted, but it was too late to escape.


    Poof!


    The blood light splashed, and the scarlet sickle in the hands of emperor Tianxun left a big hole in his waist, and the blood gushed like a spring.


    However, Mu Qing''s body was nurtured by the ancient dead tree, and the recovery was amazing. Soon the wound formed a blood scab.


    "Die


    The black and white light of emperor Tianxun bloomed. The holy and degenerate power converged on the scarlet sickle. There was a chain winding on it, flashing blood light.


    The scarlet sickle in his hand contains a terrible wave of energy.


    The whole star has been destroyed now!


    Even the origin of the star is dissipating. Before long, the star will collapse.


    "Second liberation!"


    Mu Qing roared, and the power of darkness surged violently. The black wings behind him grew feathers, and the evil spirit was released from his body like a storm.


    His endless dark magic skill comes from googleanhun. The other party really left and created this kind of magic skill.


    The second liberation of the black winged devil makes Mu Qing three meters tall!


    The sickle of emperor Tianxun passed by, and the scarlet light was in the shape of a half moon. From head to foot, Mu Qing was split in two.


    After the scarlet light cut Mu Qing, it continued to move towards the distance. Space inch by inch collapsed, and it was the end of the world!


    "Dead?"


    Emperor Tianxun frowned. His strike was really powerful. After all, it was a combination of the two forces of depravity and holiness.


    And this is the true strength of the angel of Jihad!


    However, he always felt that Mu Qing did not die so simply.


    Sure enough, Mu Qing, who had become two halves, healed again without leaving any scars, as if he had never been hurt.


    This is the characteristic of the second liberation of the black winged devil!


    Speed regeneration!


    With the abnormal resilience of the body itself, Mu Qing is now almost always turning on the existence of immortality. Unless his spirit is wiped out, he will not die at all!


    "It''s my turn this time!" Mu Qing gave a loud drink.


    Behind him, the Holy Spirit emerged. It was a huge ancient tree of death, whose branches extended into the void and covered the sky.


    The branches and branches of the ancient trees condensed with the spirit of death directly wound away, trapping the emperor Tianxun!


    Emperor Tianxun''s face changed slightly. With his strength, he could not break the branches of these trees. He even felt a cold force like death pouring into his body.


    Mu Qing sneered that it was the first time that the dead tree became the Holy Spirit. It could trap and kill the enemy!


    Countless incantations appeared on the death sword in his hand.


    Cut it out!


    Twilight of the gods

 Chapter 947

    Mu Qing and Emperor Tianxun fought fiercely.


    Both of them showed all their strength, which is completely comparable to the explosion of the sixth order emperor!


    Two forces of terror struck.


    That day, Emperor Xun was trapped by the ancient tree of death, and was also cut by Mu Qing!


    Bang!


    The body of the jihadi angel could not bear this. It fell apart and a huge scar appeared on the chest of emperor Tianxun.


    The wound was torn and a lot of blood spilled out.


    Emperor Tianxun was injured. This is the most serious injury in his history!


    How powerful the body of the jihadi angel is, Emperor Tianxun never felt the limit before. Even if the lower emperor chopped his body, he was safe.


    But now, fighting with Mu Qing, he felt a little bit of threat. He felt the pressure for the first time in so many years!


    "The angel of jihad is invincible, and will never admit defeat!"


    "During my life, Mu Qing''s body was broken. I don''t know how many times, his spirit was also hurt.


    Emperor Tianxun is definitely the strongest opponent he has met at present, and his strength is very strong.


    You know, Mu Qing''s body is comparable to that of the lower emperor, but it is broken again and again. The scarlet sickle is so sharp that it can easily cut off his body.


    And his fighting power is not weak at all, but the body of the jihadi angel of emperor Tianxun is also abnormal. He can heal in a blink when he is blasted into powder by the thunder gun!


    For the first time, Mu Qing''s Luna dream has lost its efficacy.


    The ancient tree of death, as the Holy Spirit, directly takes the place of Mu Qing to display the moon god''s dream. The shadow of the tree is swaying and the moonlight is all over the sky.


    But emperor Tianxun was not affected. A sickle cut Mu Qing in two.


    Looking at Mu Qing''s physical recovery, Emperor Tianxun sneers.


    "Your move is OK against others, but it''s useless for me, the body of jihadi angels!"


    Mu Qing''s heart was shocked. The jihadi angel was too hanged!


    It''s no wonder that the first idea of the angel clan leaders was to control after they first found out.


    The power of terror is beyond the scope of the top race.


    Every time they fight, they can trigger a big energy explosion. The space is dark and nihilistic.


    "What about that?"


    Mu Qing immediately drank a low, offering a white jade bottle.


    As soon as Tianjin bottle appeared, there was a texture on it, which was shining like the sun, just like a pillar of light carrying through the whole heaven and earth.


    Emperor Tianxun''s face suddenly changed. He felt a great force of gravity rolling down and his body sank.


    Originally, he stepped on the void, but he was directly pressed to the ground and smashed into the depth of 1000 meters.


    Tianjin bottle is the supreme vessel. Even if it has been damaged, after swallowing a lot of immortal power, it wakes up a Taoist rule, the supreme Taoist rule!


    At present, Mu Qing does not have the ability to give full play to the supreme weapon, even if it is damaged.


    But it can also be comparable to the upper emperor''s weapon when it is urged!


    "Do you think I''m going to give up?" Emperor Tianxun almost gritted his teeth to say this.


    He carried the huge gravity to crush, rushed out from the bottom of the earth, his eyes were full of blood, and the power in his body poured out continuously.


    Jihadi angel''s toughness is amazing. Under the pressure of such terrible gravity, it has burst out more powerful

 Chapter 948

    The battle between Mu Qing and Emperor Tianxun almost made the star of Linghuo clan full of holes.


    The more terrible the jihadi Angel Vietnam War is, the more violent the mood fluctuation is, the more powerful it is, and the heavier the pressure is, the more explosive it is.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, and he felt that the breath of emperor Tianxun was about to reach the next emperor of the seventh level.


    This is too much exaggeration!


    No wonder it''s called the blood beyond the top.


    Once the depravity and divine power in the body are controlled, it''s hard to imagine!


    Mu Qing wanted to rely on his strong spirit to fight with each other.


    Each time they fight desperately, their spirits will be more or less damaged.


    If we go on many times, the spirit will be broken by the power sooner or later!


    And Mu Qing is quite confident, with his strong spirit and the protection of the ancient tree of the death of the Holy Spirit, this kind of desperate fighting method, must be the other party''s spirit died first.


    But now it seems that you may not be able to kill each other when you are exhausted.


    As for myself, there is not much danger to my life.


    Although the spirit has suffered a lot of trauma, it can escape at any time if the situation is not right.


    With the speed of black hole transmission, Emperor Tianxun couldn''t catch up with himself in the long-distance pursuit.


    However, he came here to save people. If he wants to escape, he needs to take the Holy Spirit with him.


    "Not good." Mu Qing''s spirit sensed the actions of the other two angels, and suddenly appeared a murderer on his face, "Damn it!"


    The two angels, who had been watching the battle before, rushed directly to the Holy Spirit, trying to kill him and take the supreme weapon back to recover his life.


    They didn''t forget the purpose of this trip at this time. Although they were injured, it was very easy for them to join hands to deal with a Holy Spirit who had just broken through the great emperor and had not recovered his strength!


    They also heard the words of emperor Tianxun.


    This guy is a jihadi angel!


    They also have a strong hatred for the angel family with their holy surname. If we continue to watch the war, we will be cut to death at that time!


    It''s even more impossible to escape. Even if they try their best to escape, when the battle between MuQing and Tianxun is over, they can easily catch up with them.


    After all, the strength gap is there!


    The only hope for survival is to take away the moon mirror from the Holy Spirit!


    There is still a certain power in that supreme weapon, which can shield the breath. If you want to hide it, no one can find it!


    Only by taking away the moon mirror can they escape and return to the angel family to report the affairs of emperor Tianxun.


    Mu Qing was stopped by Emperor Tianxun and couldn''t get away. The battle between them was too fierce.


    With a gloomy face, two demons appeared behind him, and he roared away to stop the two angels.


    However, Mu Qing only left ten demons in his body. His breath dropped and his power declined.


    "Is it time to disperse power and not be afraid of death?"


    Emperor Tianxun laughs wildly, leaving no hand at all, and the scythe cuts fiercely.


    He can see that Mu Qing''s twelve ways are against heaven, and each way can turn into a demon God. When the twelve demon gods integrate into his body, his strength will soar.


    But now Mu Qing is short of two demons, and his strength is declining. Where can he be his opponent?


    Maybe even die!


    After all, the strength of the two was almost the same.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, after the two demons left, Mu Qing was no match immediately. His body was chopped up five times in a row, and his spirit was badly damaged!


    "Bad!"


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face changed, he still underestimated the holy war angel Tianxun.


    The two demons stopped the two great emperors of the angel family, but he was not the opponent of Tianxun.


    Emperor Tianxun gave a violent drink and chopped Mu Qing with black and white God awn on his sickle.


    His eyes are full of killing intention, this cut is also aimed at the spirit, to thoroughly kill Mu Qing!


    "Stop it


    A break to drink suddenly came, followed by the horizon appeared a touch of moonlight, fleeting, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Mu Qing, a blow out!


    "Bang!"


    The scythe in the hands of emperor Tianxun trembled, but it could not resist the man''s fist, and he let go with a buzzing sound.


    As for the emperor Tianxun himself, his body was blown up, and a terrible force of moonlight stayed in place to strangle everything.Emperor Tianxun was in trouble to recover his body. After half a sound, he recovered his body. His face was pale and his breath was dispirited.


    The spirit is badly damaged!


    Jihadi angels have three characteristics: emotion, combat and pressure!


    All three will enhance the power of jihadi angels, but there is also a limit.


    And come, terror filled the world, is the upper emperor!


    "Run away!"


    Emperor Tianxun didn''t even think about it. He wasn''t the opponent of the upper emperor. The sickle turned into a chain again and wound around his body. The sacred six wings behind him vibrated and flew away.


    "No way!" The moonlight shadow made a sound, and a huge palm shrouded it.


    In addition to the gravity suppression of the forbidden bottle, the speed of emperor Tianxun suddenly became extremely slow.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing hastened to urge Tianjin bottle. The dark mouth of the bottle aimed at Tianxun emperor, and a force of swallowing gushed out.


    Tianjin bottle contains mysterious and special power. The Tao of Tianxun emperor is loose, and five of them are out of the bottle and directly inhaled into Tianjin bottle!


    Emperor Tianxun was shocked and fled madly. He thought that the jihadi angels were invincible at the same level, even the arrogance of the supreme force had just countered.


    But he is not an idiot. His opponent suddenly has a superior emperor. How can he fight with his head?


    Not to mention that his Tao was taken away by Mu Qing!


    He gritted his teeth and took out a lot of artifact.


    These artifacts are at least celestial artifacts, as well as imperial artifacts. There are hundreds of them!


    So many artifact, almost can be said to be his savings.


    The black-and-white divine light in his body erupted, turned into dense runes and poured into these artifacts.


    A large number of artifact turned into hundreds of light beams and rushed to the extreme distance.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of artifact met the moonlight palm, and there was a violent explosion. Countless energy groups burst apart and smashed the moonlight palm!


    Boom!


    Loud noise, the explosion of energy is too terrible, the whole star in an instant burst!


    The explosion of stars and hundreds of artifact is not too terrible. Everything vanishes and becomes gorgeous light wave.


    Countless people of Linghuo clan are wailing. They look at other stars, which belong to their clan, but they explode in the battle of the strong.


    After the explosion, four stars were affected, causing natural disasters, and life was destroyed everywhere.


    "What''s the secret?"


    Mu Qing suffered a heavy blow, even in this big energy explosion.


    He was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that emperor Tianxun had such a means to detonate these artifact!


    As an ordinary artifact, Mu Qing naturally has the ability to detonate it, but it is only to detonate it with absolute force.


    But the explosion of emperor Tianxun is a kind of secret skill or magic power. Let the artifact fight for itself and sacrifice the explosion!


    The scale of the self explosion of hundreds of artifact is enough to imagine, even the attack of the upper emperor has been offset

 Chapter 949

    "Run away?"


    Mu Qing looked at the starry sky and frowned.


    A big star explosion, even he is not easy, but that day, Emperor Xun, just by means of detonating the artifact, and the power of the jihadi angel, escaped from here.


    The other side seems to have used some trump card to escape. It disappears in a flash, or it is an artifact with shielding breath.


    "This guy, it''s too difficult."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    It''s the first time for him to meet such a powerful opponent. If they continue to fight, it will be possible for them to fight for a year.


    Mu Qing took back the bottle and looked at the figure beside him.


    Some familiar!


    It is full of the strong smell of moonlight everywhere, such as a round of moon coming, competing with the stars.


    "Emperor Tianyue?"


    After Mu Qing saw each other''s appearance, his face was surprised, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes.


    What''s the situation?


    Tianyue emperor, the strong man of Taiyue palace in those years, practiced Taiyue mirror and was known as the God of prophecy under the God of the moon.


    But the other side, clearly in the Taiyue palace war, was abandoned cultivation just right!


    Now this breath is strong, such as the man of the moon coming, is it really him?


    Seeing the doubts in Mu Qing''s eyes, Tian Yue emperor smiles lightly.


    "The moon has been destroyed, but the new moon has been born," he said


    "Yueya younger martial brother Tianzong''s posture got a big chance in the blue moon world, became a great emperor, and created the crescent palace there!"


    New moon, new moon!


    After the destruction of taiyuegong, they created the New Moon Palace in the blue moon, one of the ten worlds in the universe.


    Adhering to the concept of Taiyue palace, Yueya has created a new moon palace. It has recruited a large number of people from the blue moon world. At present, it is more powerful than some of the top races in the blue moon world.


    Emperor Tianyue sighed: "younger martial brother, after the destruction of Taiyue palace, carried the flag. Even with his help, I recovered my strength."


    His strength has reached the top ten, even stronger than before he was abandoned!


    Mu Qing was secretly surprised.


    Emperor Tianyue was abolished, so he recovered his strength.


    And Yueya, originally just the emperor, only the next emperor after the breakthrough.


    Now he''s a great emperor?


    Isn''t that a big span?


    Mu Qing didn''t understand what kind of opportunity could make a person soar to the top.


    On one side, the great emperor of Tianyue gave a cold hum, leaped out and suddenly appeared in front of the two great emperors of the angel family.


    The two angels screamed and were killed by Tianyue.


    The spirits have been erased!


    "How can the pride of my new moon palace fall into your hands?"


    Tianyue said.


    Then he came to the Holy Spirit and was relieved to see that there was no injury on him.


    "To the limit?" Asked the emperor.


    The Holy Spirit is the inheritor of the God of the moon. Tianjiao in the New Moon Palace can be said that the New Moon Palace is completely cultivating it as the next palace master.


    This time, the Holy Spirit was chased and killed. With the power of the moon mirror, he could hold on until the emperor of heaven and moon came.


    After all, with the moon mirror by his side, even if the emperor is strong, there is no way to find the Holy Spirit.


    But the Holy Spirit is still exposed this time, because she wants to break through the violent fluctuations caused by the great emperor.


    If you can go on, you will go on. It shows that the Holy Spirit has reached the limit!


    The spirit nodded.


    She had reached the limit after seven times of refining. At that time, she also wanted to continue to suppress. However, she was further recognized by the moon god mirror, and a pure energy came from the moon god mirror.


    The breakthrough of the Holy Spirit is forced!


    The emperor sighed and said, "you shouldn''t be so early. You who are recognized by the moon god mirror, even if you reach the limit, you have to hit the limit."


    He thinks that seven times of quenching is still less!


    Although the crescent palace is a newly established force, there is still strength at the top.


    It''s not the supreme power, but it''s the supreme power!


    With all your strength, the Holy Spirit will be tempered nine times even if it has not been tempered ten times!But now it''s good that the Holy Spirit has broken through and made the great emperor. There''s no way to refine the Tao.


    There was a trace of apology and softness on the delicate face of the Holy Spirit.


    She said: "master Tianyue, the crescent palace has given me enough. I don''t want to consume the resources of the crescent palace any more."


    "Seven times of tempering, there is no supreme posture, but it can be extreme, enough!"


    The Holy Spirit''s eyes are firm.


    She doesn''t want to waste the resources of the New Moon Palace any more.


    This period of time, the New Moon Palace to find her, give too much, this kindness is too big!


    Moreover, the Holy Spirit knows that crescent palace has not been established for a long time, and the inside information is certainly not enough. If you help her break through the limit, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of resources!


    Ten times of tempering, the supreme posture!


    But seven times of quenching is enough, and it can reach the extreme position in the future.


    "Alas! So far... "


    Tianyue shakes his head.


    They want to move towards the supreme power.


    But the supreme power is short of a supreme power!


    Yueya has a supreme posture. It has been tempered ten times to break the boundary, but now it is stuck in the supreme emperor.


    Of course, this great emperor was also obtained by the chance of the blue moon world.


    Crescent palace high-level want to cultivate the spirit of children, the most important point is that the spirit of children with a mirror, she got the approval of the mirror!


    They want to cultivate the Holy Spirit to reach ten times of tempering, and make it possible to be supreme!


    "What a pity!"


    The emperor sighed again.


    Immediately, he looked at Mu Qing again, and a strange light appeared in his eyes.


    Mu Qing''s injury recovered very quickly. His physical injury recovered completely. Although his spirit was still seriously injured, he was also recovering at a very fast speed.


    In the aspect of spirit, it''s a bit troublesome to heal the wounds.


    However, there are lives and dead ancient trees in MuQing!


    The whole star exploded, and there were countless deaths around. The branches of the ancient trees of death went deep into the void and absorbed the air of death completely.


    These death Qi fed back Mu Qing, and the body recovered in an instant, and strengthened to a certain extent.


    However, although the spirit also has a certain recovery under this force, it takes a certain amount of time to completely recover.


    But the speed of recovery is amazing!


    Emperor Tianyue was also quite surprised.


    With a smile, he said: "thank you for your help, otherwise the Holy Spirit will have an accident, and our crescent palace will regret it forever!"


    Emperor Tianyue naturally remembers Mu Qing.


    In his heart, however, he thought that Mu Qing had joined other supreme forces.


    It seems that Mu Qing is also the pride of the supreme power. If he has such powerful strength, he will be tempered eight times or nine times, not far from ten times!


    "I wrote down this kindness in the crescent palace, but there is no good to repay for the time being..." said Tianyue emperor.


    Mu Qing waved his hand and said, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. After all, the Holy Spirit is my elder martial sister. Naturally, I won''t be helpless."

 Chapter 950

    Emperor Tianyue is very polite.


    He has an excellent attitude. Even as a superior emperor, he dare not regard himself as an elder.


    Mu Qing is now the pride of the supreme power, at least in his eyes.


    Strength at least eight times, or even nine times!


    This is not far from the supreme position!


    Ten times of quenching and refining is equivalent to having the potential to achieve the supreme, although it is still a question whether it can achieve the supreme in the future.


    But at least there is hope!


    The emperor Tianyue did not dare to offend such arrogance. He knew from the bottom of his heart that he was no longer a disciple of Taiyue palace.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother." But the Holy Spirit didn''t seem so polite. I haven''t seen you for a long time. He came up and asked curiously, "have you joined the supreme power? Which is it? "


    In the eyes of all, only by joining the supreme power can we be qualified to touch the tempering of Tao Ze.


    Crescent palace is because it has some remnants of the original Taiyue palace, so many of its disciples are trying to refine it many times.


    "Supreme power?" Mu Qing touched his chin.


    In fact, he is not willing to join the ancient fairyland, but more inclined to develop in the outside world.


    What''s more, the three forces in the ancient fairyland were not so easy to integrate into, and he didn''t think about which one to join.


    Maybe he can be named as the gatekeeper of the ancient fairyland?


    In the ancient fairyland, the great emperors of heavenly punishment and Tianlu didn''t create or join those three forces, but they were extremely great emperors after all, and they all belonged to the high level.


    The great emperor of Tianlu was not born in three major forces, but as a great emperor, once he joined the ancient fairyland, he was at the top.


    Mei Sanniang is a disciple of Tianlu emperor, not a member of the three forces.


    "I joined the ancient fairyland." Mu Qing thought about it and responded.


    "Ancient fairyland?"


    Holy Spirit is a little surprised, and obviously has heard of this supreme power.


    Emperor Tianyue was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He knew more about the ancient fairyland. He was once integrated with the heaven, and later half split up to form the ancient fairyland.


    Compared with the overbearing heaven some time ago, the ancient fairyland is a lot of mystery, but its strength is absolutely not weak!


    Emperor Tianyue has a better attitude towards Mu Qing, which is the pride from the ancient fairyland!


    "This is my communication rune. For the time being, we can''t repay you for saving the Holy Spirit, but if anything happens, we will definitely help you!"


    With a solemn face, the emperor Tianyue handed the communication Rune to Mu Qing.


    He is also ashamed and thinks about it. Everything on his body seems to be too low-level. It''s useless for people like Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing, a strong man who has been tempered eight or nine times, must not look up to the ordinary natural materials and local treasures.


    Because this level requires extremely high quality and huge energy, it is possible to move forward and impact the higher quenching.


    Ordinary natural resources and local treasures are useless!


    It''s good for the emperor, but there isn''t much new moon palace.


    Most of it''s for the Holy Spirit.


    Tianyue emperor is embarrassed. What he can let Mu Qing see is his own imperial weapon.


    But it''s an upper emperor''s weapon. You still need it in your own fight. How can you give it to others?


    In the end, Emperor Tianyue only gave Mu Qing a communication rune.


    Even if Mu Qing and Holy Spirit were brothers and sisters before, we still need to write down the relationship!


    Crescent won''t be stingy on this.


    Emperor Tianyue asked Mu Qing to go to the blue moon world at any time. There are many details left by Taiyue palace in Xinyue palace.


    "Maybe it will help you to achieve ten times of tempering in the future!"


    Tianyue said.


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised.


    He has been tempered for nine times, but he has reached the limit. The resources needed for ten times are extraordinary!


    Mu Qing wants to be an emperor, but he is not an ordinary emperor.


    He wants to be tempered ten times, and the perfect way will be the great emperor!


    It''s not just him, it''s the same with all the heavenly pride in the ancient fairyland and heaven!


    Xiao Xuan, zijinyuan, Xuanmu and others have all benefited from the inheritance, as well as combat training.


    It must have been tempered nine times after I went back!Like Mu Qing now, they are all staring at the perfect quenching!


    Have come to this step, how can you give up easily?


    There are not many resources on Mu Qing now, too common things absorb refining, and there is no benefit for the impact of perfect quenching.


    But now the emperor Tianyue said that, it aroused his interest.


    Mu Qing said with a smile, "thank you, Emperor Tianyue. It''s really important to refine the Tao."


    The emperor Tianyue was also relieved.


    Just be satisfied with Mu Qing.


    In the New Moon Palace, there are some details of the Taiyue palace, which are really helpful for ten times of tempering.


    "By the way, I remember that Xinrui seems to have a good relationship with you. I had some news about him before."


    The emperor of heaven and moon seems to remember something.


    He said: "Xinrui has been crazy recently. He has killed many races in Hunyuan area and offended many people."


    "He became very cold-blooded, carrying a coffin, killing many stars. It''s chilling!"


    Tianyue emperor recalled that he had seen Xinrui''s picture before, and his heart could not help shaking.


    It''s horrible!


    The other side was shocked by the strength of the next emperor, because Xinrui''s spirit of killing was so strong that it was like a god of killing.


    "Xinrui is also wanted by the heaven. He is a remnant of the star Dynasty."


    "And the living creatures he slaughtered were also some of the races that encircled and suppressed the star Dynasty."


    The emperor of heaven and Moon said in a deep voice.


    He and Yueya founded Yueyue palace. Naturally, there were many disciples who had been in Taiyue palace.


    Tianyue emperor goes to Xinrui and wants to pull him into Xinyue palace. However, he finds that Xinrui''s image has changed greatly. In the past, he is gentle and easygoing, but only violent.


    Xinrui is also wanted by heaven. If he joins the New Moon Palace, it will cause a lot of trouble to this new force.


    What''s more, Xinrui himself refused Tianyue.


    "Wanted by heaven?"


    Mu Qing Leng Leng, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    They are really similar. They are wanted by the heaven one after another.


    However, Mu Qing was wanted just for fun.


    At that time, Tianting and the ancient fairyland were about to go to war. Tianjin and Ningfeng Zhenjun also helped MuQing stop Tianting.


    So when the court wanted Mu Qing, basically no one really wanted to hunt him down.


    Even in the end, Tiandi Xuying said that he would withdraw Mu Qing''s wanted, just to make Mu Qing grow up and become his stepping stone and sharpening stone!


    Xinrui is different.


    Xinrui is the emperor of the stars. He has lived a whole life again. He is also a remnant of the star Dynasty and a remnant of the party!


    You can imagine how much pressure the other side is carrying!


    "Xinrui is in the bina clan of Hunyuan Kingdom, which belongs to the Titan clan. At that time, he once besieged the star Dynasty across the border. If you want to see him, you can go there." Tianyue Dadi road.


    Xinrui is not killing innocent people indiscriminately!


    In those days, the celestial court destroyed the star Dynasty, but there were still many things left. Later, under the leadership of many top races, a large number of cosmic races went to the celestial world to search for the remains of the star Dynasty.


    The top races and the higher races need what the heaven doesn''t want. Even in those days, many middle races participated in it!


    Xinrui slaughtered all these races

 Chapter 951

    The emperor did not stay and left with his holy spirit.


    Crescent palace is in the blue moon realm, far away from Hunyuan realm.


    Now that the Holy Spirit has just become emperor, he needs to take back the New Moon Palace to be stable, and the remaining information of the etheric Moon Palace is enough to make the Holy Spirit have a qualitative leap in the future!


    Seeing the two leave, Mu Qing then focuses on Tianjin bottle.


    It''s amazing!


    Once triggered, the boundless gravity rolled down, and even the jihadi angels like Tianxun could not stand it.


    But that''s not the point.


    Most importantly, at the last moment, Tianjin bottle took away the five ways of Tianxun!


    It''s appalling!


    Mu Qing''s spirit went into the forbidden bottle, and his eyes were shocked. He found that there were five ways in it!


    The Tao of heaven is pure power. The power of the other party''s Tao is Jihad, and each Tao adds strength to itself.


    Unlike the little fat man or Mei Sanniang, Tao has other functions.


    Mu Qing studied the jihado of Tianxun, which is similar to his own ten thousand demons.


    It''s all about pure power.


    The unity of the twelve demons and gods in Mu Qing is equivalent to the unity of all the powers of Tao, which greatly improves the strength.


    The same is true of the way of heaven. Every way is the power of Jihad, blessing in the body!


    "Refining and chemical principles may have been improved, but it''s estimated that the improvement is not great. You''d better keep them."


    Mu Qing thought about it and didn''t move five principles.


    This is a handle!


    If you meet the emperor Tianxun later and destroy these five ways directly, it will definitely make the other party suffer a great impact instantly!


    Compared with the five principles of refining, it is better to grasp them first.


    What''s more, refining Tao is something that people without self-confidence do.


    He is confident that he can break through the great emperor. Why refine other people''s principles?


    Tianxun is powerful, but it''s only the fifth level.


    If it''s the supreme level Tao that falls off from the supreme vessel, Mu Qing will not even think about it. He will refine it directly!


    Mu Qing then studied the tianban bottle, which is the most important tool of the old emperor. It''s really extraordinary!


    Even can forcibly deprive others of their moral principles!


    This is just the restoration of the supreme Tao principle on the heavenly forbidden bottle. If there is enough immortal power to restore the power of the following Tao principles, can the heavenly forbidden bottle deprive everything?


    "Master."


    The hymn was just near Mu Qing at this time, with a look of awe.


    This battle has a great impact on him!


    My master is not a great emperor at all. He is a strong emperor like him!


    Or is Tao the God''s pride tempered eight or nine times!


    For the first time, the hymn saw how powerful Tianjiao, who had been tempered by daoze many times, was. He fought against Tianxun and broke a star!


    Where is the power of a God Emperor?


    The hymn was shocked by Tian Xun''s real identity before, and then more shocked by Mu Qing''s strength.


    Emperor Tianxun was a jihadi angel who survived unexpectedly.


    The last jihadi angel!


    This news has been soul stirring, but did not expect that Mu Qing''s strength is more terrible, enough to compete with each other.


    There was a judgment in the heart of the hymn.


    The jihadi angel is so powerful that Mu Qing can draw with the other side.


    If both sides are in the same realm, Mu Qing''s strength is probably above the emperor Tianxun!


    What''s more, now the hymn can''t go back to the angel family, and he doesn''t want to go back.


    The angel clan is now the world of emperor Shengyao, and the two veins are united.


    In order to suppress the decadence and sanctity, Emperor Shengyao killed a lot of people, and several people close to the hymn were killed when they resisted.


    Therefore, he would rather follow Mu Qing than return to the angel clan.


    Not to mention that Mu Qing is the pride of the supreme power. He follows Mu Qing and has a broader future!


    "Come with me."


    Mu Qing took out his small spaceship and wanted to leave here with a hymn.


    "Wait, master."The hymn, however, took out a larger spaceship.


    This is a medium-sized spaceship, which is much faster than MuQing''s small one.


    When Mu Qing saw it, he was not embarrassed and took it directly.


    The top clandestine people still have money and carry a medium-sized spaceship with them.


    They boarded the medium-sized spaceship and burned a magic stone. Their speed was much faster than that of the small spaceship before MuQing.


    It took only three days to get back to the TIROS!


    "The master is from here?"


    Hymn looked at the front of the star field, can''t help a Leng.


    He thought that the TIROS were the race of MuQing.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "come and find someone."


    He directly through peeping pupil, to find the location of the road, with a hymn directly into the black hole.


    Luo daozhong has been quite comfortable recently!


    Shenluo star is gone, but the people who stop him are gone, and no one from the angel clan comes to him to make trouble.


    With the Magic Seeds left by Mu Qing, he succeeded in cultivating the magic heart formula, and his strength soared. He also had the power of the emperor.


    Luo daozhong can now be said to have really become the domain master, and changed the name of the star he lives in to Shenluo star.


    Diluo star field is now a hundred wastes to be revived.


    As Luo daozhong gathered forces, the Qi on the domain master''s token was also united.


    One more peak position of the emperor!


    In the past, the domain master''s token only allowed one person to reach the peak of the emperor.


    But the token of the domain master in Luo daozhong''s hand now, in addition to the Qi and fortune he spent to upgrade himself, now condenses the number of people who can upgrade a living creature to the highest realm of the emperor!


    This shows that the ruling power of Luo daozhong is more powerful than that of the original Diluo domain master, which makes all the people of the Diluo people submit to him. Only in this way can there be a lot of luck.


    Luo daozhong was able to do so thanks to the magic seed given by Mu Qing.


    The special demons in him can make use of the power of the lower emperor.


    And he still has ten kinds of demons in his hand, which he used to control the ten gods of the TIROS!


    Now, Luo daozhong is at the top of his day in the Diluo clan. He is practicing, and he is thinking about who will be given the top quota of another emperor in the domain master''s token?


    Is it for their own descendants or for the emperors controlled by themselves?


    Hesitating, Luo daozhong suddenly found himself in front of a black hole.


    Seeing this, Luo daozhong trembled and stood up immediately.


    He knows who it is.


    "The great devil!"


    As soon as he saw Mu Qing coming out of the black hole, Luo daozhong immediately pushed his smiling face forward.


    After hearing the hymn coming out of the black hole, he was a little surprised. It seemed that this guy didn''t know the real state of his master.


    The next moment, the hymn a coagulation, found in the body of Rodolfo has a familiar breath.


    Luo daozhong''s eyes moved to the hymn, and his eyes were also surprised.


    Both of them feel the existence of magic Qi and magic heart formula from each other!


    "Have you used all the ten magic seeds I gave you?" Mu Qing asked.


    "Yes, all ten of them are the gods of our Diluo people, and I also taught them the magic heart formula." Luo daozhong said respectfully.


    "Are you all successful?" Mu Qing asked again.


    Luo daozhong shook his head and said: "only three people have successfully cultivated the magic Qi. If you want to cultivate the magic heart formula, you need some talent."


    Mu Qing frowned.


    At present, it seems that the magic heart formula is not suitable for large-scale teaching. Only three of the ten emperors cultivate magic Qi.


    Luo daozhong, however, only relying on the special kind of magic given by Mu Qing, could successfully cultivate his magic Qi

 Chapter 952

    "Maybe it''s going to be a little bit longer."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and thought.


    According to his original idea, it is to set up a force, a demon kingdom!


    Everyone practices magic Qi and is completely controlled by himself!


    That''s why he created the species.


    It''s a bit difficult to implement.


    Mu Qing can now separate up to 100 kinds of demons. If you want to cultivate the magic heart formula, you must have Mu Qing''s demons.


    "Forget it, and think about it later."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    He wants to let everyone in his hands practice magic heart formula, not limited to these 100 places.


    But now, if other creatures want to cultivate magic Qi, they need to give them magic seeds. It also depends on their talent.


    After all, he is the only one who has the blood of the demons!


    "Take me to the special territory you said." Mu Qing pulls Luo daozhong into the black hole and leaves the di Luo star field.


    Stay where you are, leaving only the hymn.


    He didn''t expect Mu Qing to bring him here, but he just left him here.


    With the help of Luo daozhong, Mu Qing found a meteorite hundreds of millions of miles away from the earth.


    This meteorite is quite humble, in the orbit of a star without life.


    Luo daozhong remembered clearly. He pointed to the nothingness in front of him and said, "if you go straight ahead, you will enter that special boundary. There is chaos and it seems that there has been a battle."


    "I suspect that the emperor''s corpse that the Lord of Di Luo got before also came from here!"


    Mu Qing was even more surprised.


    He was very curious and strode forward. As expected, he felt a twisting force and came to a different space in a flash.


    Luo daozhong saw Mu Qing''s figure disappear and did not leave, waiting in place.


    It''s like entering a secret place. It''s a boundary in the deep level of space!


    Mu Qing looked around, shocked at the bottom of his heart, his eyes were covered, in front of everywhere is chaos gas!


    "Is this the place of chaos?" He was shocked.


    If it''s really a place of chaos, it''s a bit dangerous. I''m afraid it won''t be welcome to enter the place of chaos without permission.


    But soon, Mu Qing gave up the idea.


    This is not a place of chaos.


    Chaos gas shielded his spirit, but Mu Qing soon found that this special boundary was actually very small.


    It''s only a few hundred miles away.


    He dodged a few times and came to the end.


    In the eye is a dark nothingness, everywhere is the chaos of the void storm.


    "That''s it!"


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, and he even saw some terrible forces mixed in the storm of void.


    He felt numb and did not dare to approach.


    If the ordinary void space, he relies on his strong body, can completely ignore the void storm.


    But the nothingness is different!


    There are other forces in it. It''s too chaotic!


    Any force that escapes is enough to rival the superior emperor!


    "Has there ever been a great emperor or a superior emperor fighting here?"


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    He finally found out what happened to this boundary!


    It should have been very big. It''s like a secret place.


    But the strong are fighting here!


    Terrible forces collide with each other, causing the boundary to break, leaving only such a small space in the end.


    "Another body!"


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    This space has been very small, although chaos gas is everywhere, but he fumbled carefully, but there was harvest.


    A dead woman!


    Like the emperor''s corpse on Mu Qing''s body, this female corpse is full of demonic power, beautiful and gorgeous, with a pair of jade like horns on her forehead.


    Mu Qing took out the Death Magic knife and cut it several times. Sure enough, just like another emperor''s corpse, the King Kong was not bad, and the upper emperor''s weapon could not cause any damage to his body!


    "The spirit is gone, but the body is still so tough!"Mu Qing''s eyebrows coagulated.


    He could see that the female emperor corpse with jade horn in front of him was from the same race as the emperor corpse in his black hole space.


    Both sides are invincible in physical strength, but their spirits are gone.


    Think of the fragmentation of this space.


    "Did the two men fight in this space before, and at the end, their spirits were gone?"


    Mu Qing murmured, but later overturned the idea.


    These two are not enemies!


    They are of the same race. They are not fighting each other here, but there is another existence fighting with them!


    "These two men were fighting with a chaotic creature?"


    When Mu Qing thought of this place, he was shocked.


    The time is unknown.


    But since Luo daozhong found peeping pupil in this space, it''s very likely that, not long ago, two strong men were fighting against chaotic creatures.


    In the end, the spirits of the two monsters disappeared. As for the chaotic creatures


    Could be seriously injured?


    The eyes fell off and were picked up by Luo daozhong


    "No!"


    Mu Qing once again overturned his ideas.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the nothingness of the broken space.


    In this realm, most of the wars between the strong have been blown into nothingness.


    There is nothingness, MuQing dare not close, there is chaos incomparable power of terror, residual do not know how many years!


    He has not completely recovered from the injury of his spirit. If he stepped into it, it would be difficult for him to survive.


    Before just a glance, did not pay attention.


    But now, when he carefully observed, he was shocked to find that there was a body in the nothingness where countless chaotic forces met!


    The body is far less than the size of chaos giant, but it is full of chaos.


    "Is that a chaotic creature? They''re all blown up! "


    Mu Qing took a breath of cold air.


    That body is incomplete, and there are broken hands, broken feet... And even internal organs around it!


    No wonder Luo daozhong was able to find peeping pupil. The body was beaten like this, and all parts of the body were scattered around.


    "It''s a terrible death." Mu Qing sighed.


    The two emperor corpses were OK. The spirit disappeared, but a whole corpse was left.


    But in front of him, the body of a chaotic creature was torn apart and miserable.


    "I can''t touch that nothingness with my strength now, but it''s hidden here. There''s plenty of time in the future!"


    Mu Qing thought about it and decided to come back later.


    When he is the emperor, it should be enough to resist the chaotic power in nothingness.


    He is ready to leave this broken territory, not without harvest, got a emperor''s corpse!


    Before leaving, Mu Qing absorbed all the chaotic Qi here.


    He is not a chaotic creature. He can''t use chaotic Qi, but he can refine his body with the help of chaotic Qi, or bless his body in battle, and enhance his physical strength in a certain period of time.


    Chaos gas is very precious.


    Mu Qing now relies on the secret art of chaos. There is not much chaos Qi that can be pulled down every day, and it is gradually accumulated continuously.


    He stores all this chaotic gas in black hole space.


    "Wait... Wait..."


    Just as Mu Qing was about to step out, a weak voice suddenly came from behind

 Chapter 953

    At the moment of hearing the sound, Mu Qing was thrilled and trembled.


    How can there be sound here?


    Whose?


    Mu Qing turned his head and widened his pupils.


    The broken body of the chaotic creature had a change at this time!


    The other side''s head is incomplete, missing an eye pupil, most of the face is rotten!


    Mu Qing thought that the spirits of the other party had disappeared, but at this time, there was a sudden movement.


    The only eye that was left was twirling and staring at Mu Qing.


    This time, Mu Qing''s scalp is cracked!


    How powerful is this guy?


    At least it''s a chaotic creature!


    The only chaotic creature Mu Qing has ever come into contact with is the chaotic giant.


    The other side is known as the existence of invincible under the supreme!


    Even if this chaotic creature is not as bad as the chaotic giant, it is probably a great emperor!


    "Master..." Mu Qing calmed down and looked at each other.


    Mu Qing walked slowly towards the other side.


    That''s not what he meant!


    His feet, controlled by a force, could not help walking forward!


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly. He tried to resist, but found that the strength of the other side was completely above himself.


    The space around us is distorted, and a pupil is dragged by that force, and wanders into the chaotic void space.


    Broken head, the lack of an eye pupil, is the hands of Mu Qing peeping day pupil!


    He even recalled his eyes directly from Mu Qing''s black hole space.


    After recapturing the missing pupil, the chaotic creature''s eyes fell on Mu Qing, showing a trace of surprise.


    "Do you have any contact with King Dun?"


    Chaotic creatures are quite surprised. They want to take away Mu Qing, but they find that there is a familiar breath in each other''s body.


    Now he got tangled.


    Is this guy a friend of King Dun?


    It seems to be true that the other side has the smell of chaos king. Not only that, but also the body has been scoured and tempered by chaos Qi.


    The chaotic creature was relieved.


    Fortunately, I didn''t make a move. Otherwise, I won''t be chased to death!


    In his heyday, he was not the opponent of the king of chaos, let alone the current tattered state.


    I''m afraid it''s not the chaos king who gives himself a second!


    "King Dun?" Mu Qing didn''t understand. He didn''t know who the king of chaos was.


    Then I thought, it seems that the chaos giant is the only chaos creature I have ever come into contact with.


    Is chaos giant chaos king?


    "Yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect that he even gave you the secret of communicating with chaos, which surprised me."


    In the space of chaos and nothingness, the chaotic creatures make a strange sound.


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    This guy, just reading his memory?


    Mu Qing had found out before that the spirit of the other side was extremely powerful. Even now it seems that there is only a trace of the ghost left, but it is much stronger than he who has the Holy Spirit!


    It was the first time that Mu Qing saw such a powerful spirit.


    The spirit of the other side is powerful enough to control his body, and now it reads his memory!


    "No... I just read part of my memory... Sorry... Used to..."


    The chaotic creature''s attitude improved a lot after he realized that Mu Qing had something to do with the king of chaos.


    "Forget it, don''t mention that. Come and save me quickly. I can''t stand it any more. In a few hundred years, my incomplete spirit will really disappear!" He cried hastily.


    "When you get me out, I''ll give you a magic power of being a king!"


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he was helpless.


    He didn''t know who the chaos king was, but he was probably a chaos giant.


    But he doesn''t have the strength to save each other now!


    In that void space, there is a torrent of chaotic power everywhere. Now he enters it, and his body and soul will be crushed.


    "Also... It''s troublesome, or you can help me move down the rescue soldiers in chaos. When I go out, I''ll help you refine the two demon corpses." The other side seems to be aware that Mu Qing''s strength is a little bit reluctant, once again issued a voice.He had a clear division.


    If Mu Qing rescued him, he would give him the magic power of a mixed king. If he moved the rescue soldiers, he would only be able to help refine the two demon corpses.


    The benefits are different!


    "Demon corpse?" Mu Qing was stunned, and then realized that the other party was talking about the two emperor corpses in his black hole space.


    In the chaotic void, the broken head shakes its eyes twice.


    "Why don''t you know anything?"


    "I sensed that there were two corpses in your space, both of which belonged to the demon clan. In those years, these two guys broke in to fight with me and broke my home."


    "Now I''m a little embarrassed. I''ll tell you the way to enter the chaos. If you help me move the soldiers, I''ll help you refine the two emperor corpses."


    "Those are two extremely important emperor corpses."


    The sound of chaotic creatures is tempting Mu Qing.


    To tell you the truth, Mu Qing was really seduced.


    But he is more cautious!


    This guy won''t hurt himself, will he?


    After the spirit perceives Mu Qing''s idea, the chaotic creatures are impatient.


    I trust you so much. I entrust my life to you. Are you still doubting?


    The reason why he trusted Mu Qing was that he peeped into some of Mu Qing''s memories.


    His spirit is quite strong. Although he is weak now, he can still capture some memories of Mu Qing, which are related to the king of chaos and the punishment of heaven.


    I thought that since both Tianjiao and zhuanwang knew MuQing, they were not outsiders.


    "You can''t go to King dun. King Dun knows me. I won''t hurt you if he''s there, but you still need help!"


    The chaotic creatures have released the shackles of Mu Qing at the moment.


    Mu Qing touched his chin, and he really didn''t feel malicious from the other side.


    The most important thing is that the two emperor corpses in the black hole space are the key!


    According to the other side, they were the bodies of two great emperors!


    How much energy would you get if it was refined?


    May be able to directly create a number of upper emperor!


    "What do you call me, master?" Mu Qing plans to find the king of chaos, the giant of chaos.


    Although he didn''t know where King Dun was, Tianjian and King Dun were good friends, so he should know where King Dun was.


    "My name is hunmie."


    "We chaos clan have two kings, chaos and chaos. The power of chaos to cultivate the spirit and the power of chaos to cultivate the body is the ultimate way."


    "The king of chaos is invincible in flesh and is the leader of chaos, and the king of chaos is the leader of chaos."


    "You remember to go to Hun Wang when you moved the rescuers, and let him tell you!"


    Hunmie said quickly.


    He carefully explained the two differences between the chaotic creatures, for fear that Mu Qing would move the wrong soldiers.


    There is no friction and hostility between the two chaotic roads, but they are their own people. It''s nothing to save them. If the people of the king of chaos come to save them, they will be in debt.


    unworthy!


    Hun Mie repeatedly told him that he just wanted to let Mu Qing go to the land of chaos. Don''t recognize the wrong person, just find a chaotic creature who is in chaos.


    As long as it''s one''s own family, it doesn''t need to be human

 Chapter 954

    Mu Qing''s eyes are strange.


    Do not let the king''s people save him, but let the king''s people do it.


    Aren''t they all chaotic creatures?


    What''s the difference?


    Mu Qing doesn''t understand.


    In his heart, when he was thinking, his two eyes burst out two lights and penetrated into Mu Qing''s eyebrows.


    A torrent of information suddenly burst in my mind!


    It''s a secret skill!


    "An advanced version of chaos?"


    Mu Qing was surprised.


    After sorting out the information in his mind, he found that the secret to himself was the advanced version of chaos secret given to him by chaos king.


    Most of the contents of the two coincide.


    But the king of chaos gave him, can only communicate with the land of chaos, pull chaos gas.


    And the chaos secret skill that hunmie gave him can not only pull chaos Qi, but also accurately sense the location of chaos land, and use this secret skill to enter it!


    The land of chaos is mysterious.


    But not afraid to be found!


    Because the creatures in the land of chaos are so strong that there is hardly a weak one. Both the king of chaos and the king of chaos are invincible under the supreme.


    Even if it''s supreme, I dare not say that I can kill both!


    It doesn''t matter that muddling out directly gives Mu Qing a way to enter the land of chaos.


    "Hurry up and move the soldiers. If you don''t feel at ease, ask King dun for help, but don''t let King Dun''s people help you!"


    Hunmie yelled again, and then a vast force of spirit gushed out, directly driving Mu Qing out of the broken territory.


    On the meteorite, space is distorted, and Mu Qing is stunned.


    He just got kicked out?


    Can the power of spirit be used in this way?


    He didn''t have long contact with hunmie, but the power of the other side''s spirit brightened his eyes.


    It seems that the people of hunwang faction all rely on the power of spirit to fight.


    The two so-called demon clan strongmen are extremely abnormal in their physical bodies, but their spirits are still destroyed, which is enough to show that they are powerful.


    "How come things have been so much lately?"


    Mu Qing rubbed his eyebrows and gave a bitter smile.


    Just after the rescue of the Holy Spirit, the news of Xinrui comes. Now we have to go to the place of chaos.


    "Let''s go to bina and meet elder martial brother Xinrui."


    After thinking about it, it seems that I''m not in a hurry that I can persist for hundreds of years.


    "The great demon..." Luo daozhong looked at Mu Qing with a worried face.


    His strength is limited. He doesn''t know what''s in that realm.


    If the other party is not satisfied, you will suffer.


    "No one else can know the news here!" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Luo daozhong''s face was solemn.


    He was relieved. It seems that the things in the boundary are very satisfactory to Mu Qing, and even have treasures!


    But it''s not something he can touch. He''s just an emperor.


    Luo daozhong is very clear about how much weight he has, not to mention that everything he has is given by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing directly opens a black hole transport channel.


    After several black hole transports, he and Roderick returned to the Earth Star region.


    Mu Qing is going to leave with a hymn, but suddenly received a message from the ancient fairyland!


    The communication Rune vibrated, and the sound of heavenly punishment came to Mu Qing''s ear.


    "The whereabouts of your parents'' spirits have been thoroughly investigated, which involves a lot and is related to evil gods!"


    "Evil god?" Mu Qing frowned.


    Why is everything about this guy?


    It''s about the spirit of his parents, and Mu Qing is in a very dignified mood.


    "Where is the spirit of my parents?" he asked


    Mu Qing''s evil spirit was burning like a flame, distorting the void, and the chant beside him was scared away for hundreds of meters.


    Even if it is evil god, Mu Qing is not afraid!


    Even if he was dying, he would go to recapture the spirit of his parents!


    "Don''t worry!" Heaven''s punishment calms Mu Qing down.


    He felt that Mu Qing''s mood was fluctuating violently now. If he couldn''t think of it, it was not worth going to the evil god to die."The strength of the evil god is terrible, and many supreme gods could not kill him completely."


    "And he has been secretly making some plans. This time we got the news that the evil god wanted to burn a huge number of spirits to open the channel between the Holy Spirit universe and our master universe!"


    The tone of punishment is heavy.


    The appearance of the evil god brought a truce to heaven and the ancient fairyland.


    You can imagine how serious the other party is!


    There is only one channel between the Holy Spirit universe and the main universe, in the ancient fairyland!


    There are many powerful people in the ancient fairyland. If the Holy Spirit of the universe rushes out, it may not be the first time that it will be killed by the power of the ancient fairyland.


    Evil god can only find another way, trying to burn countless spirits, to create a channel out!


    The passage between the universe and the universe,


    The Holy Spirit and the universe are all people who specialize in spirits. If we burn a lot of spirits, we may be able to create a channel for the universe.


    How strong is the spirit of the universe?


    In fact, there is no big concept about the ancient fairyland and heaven, but the power of evil god is obvious to all.


    Naturally, they will not allow the evil gods to increase their reinforcements.


    "The evil god now has a certain power, and his strength is recovering very quickly!"


    "The most important thing is Wan Ke, who is under the evil god. He owns the sea of solitude and controls the sea of solitude wandering in the universe. Depending on the power of the sea of solitude, even the supreme can not find their location."


    As he spoke, he felt a headache.


    Recently, the ancient fairyland has been busy with things related to evil gods.


    There''s no way. The passage of the Holy Spirit universe is in their ancient fairyland. Once the evil god is strong, the first one to find is their ancient fairyland.


    "This time, there are three supreme forces united to attack the evil god and stop the other party''s plan to create a passage to the universe!" Said the punishment.


    From heaven''s punishment, Mu Qing learned a lot of news.


    The three supreme forces are the ancient fairyland, the heavenly court and the merciless hall!


    Now it seems that there are only three supreme forces in the whole universe.


    Now united, it is the strongest alliance.


    "You can also go together. This battle will be an excellent training, but you should be careful of the people in the heartless hall and the heaven."


    "They don''t have to be black handed!"


    "Even the great emperor and the strong may attack you!" Heaven''s punishment told Mu Qing.


    When the three supreme forces unite, they usually have friction with each other. Maybe they will attack each other secretly.


    If there is a chance, the strong of the three forces don''t mind obliterating the arrogance of several other parties.


    "Now go to Tianchen world, and I''ll meet you then!" With the last sentence, the communication with Mu Qing was interrupted.


    The place where the evil god plans to carry out his plan is the celestial realm.


    It''s not the evil god who has their traitors, it''s derived from them!


    In the ancient fairyland, the great astrologer has reached the extreme position, and the art of divination and prophecy has made great progress. There are also moon god corpses in the heaven, which can still trigger the art of prophecy!


    The three supreme forces will secretly send experts and Tianjiao to Tianchen kingdom to destroy the evil god''s plan!


    Mu Qing put away the communication rune, and his mood fluctuated.


    Now he doesn''t want to care about anything. Let go of seeing elder martial brother Xinrui.


    "Go! Go to heaven and earth at once


    Mu Qing called hymn, two people control the spaceship, left the star field.


    Tianchen, one of the ten realms of the universe, is not far away from Hunyuan. However, if you want to use a spaceship to go there, you can''t avoid it for a while.


    Mu Qing doesn''t plan to cross the border by spaceship. He''s going to the angel clan!


    Within the top races, there are basically space transmission arrays across a large world

 Chapter 955

    "I hope my parents'' spirits don''t have an accident..." Mu Qing clenched her fist involuntarily.


    If something happened to the spirits of his parents, he would go mad and kill the evil god at all costs!


    Take a deep breath and calm down.


    Mu Qing looked at the hymn and asked, "the angel people should not know that you have defected?"


    The hymn is, at least, a member of the angel family.


    With the strength of the emperor, the status is very high!


    Not to mention that Mu Qing had told him how to refine it many times before. Although deception was a method of the ancient fairyland, it was not impossible to spread.


    For the supreme power, the skills that have been refined many times are not precious. Every supreme power knows that.


    Even those who walk alone in the supreme, the descendants also know this method.


    Just don''t bother to tell those top forces!


    The supreme forces don''t care about the top forces under their command.


    These top forces, at best, are just adding some lucky items to the supreme forces.


    The way to quench many times?


    OK, join the supreme power thoroughly. Here you are!


    There is no way out to stay within the race!


    Therefore, Mu Qing directly gave the deception to the hymn, and the ancient fairyland would not blame him.


    "I don''t think I''ll find out." The hymn pondered for a moment and gave an answer.


    He looked at Mu Qing with respect. "At that time, all the people of the angel clan were killed by your master except me. The angel clan would not know the news of my betrayal."


    "But the identity of emperor Tianxun is much more serious than that of my betrayal to the clan. If he complains, the clan will not believe that he is a collateral clan, or even expose his identity as an angel of jihad."


    The hymn has a relaxed face, but it is not afraid of exposure.


    He would have been nervous before.


    But knowing that emperor Tianxun was an angel of Jihad, he was relieved.


    Does emperor Tianxun dare to report him?


    You should know that the controller of the jihadi angel is still in the hands of the angel high-level. In case of any accident, Emperor Tianxun will never want to be free in his life!


    Even if Tianxun is the great emperor, the status of hymn is not low!


    In the angel race... No, in any race, the voice of collateral is not high


    If the emperor Tianxun reported the betrayal of the hymn to the high level, he would immediately expose the news that Tianxun was an angel of jihad.


    No matter whether the high level of the angel clan believes in the hymn or not, they will thoroughly explore the emperor Tianxun first!


    After all, for the angel family, the jihadi Angel matters!


    "That''s good." Mu Qing nodded and then said, "don''t expose the identity of emperor Tianxun as soon as you go up."


    He was afraid that emperor Tianxun would become angry and kill the hymn.


    For emperor Tianxun, Mu Qing did not see him as an enemy.


    "If emperor Tianxun comes to me, I still have his five ways in my hand. If I really want to fight, I won''t be my opponent."


    "And that guy is full of hatred for the angel clan. Maybe he can lurk in the angel clan and kill some of the angel emperors!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled.


    He doesn''t like angels at all now!


    In addition, his later development of power, whether in the area of TIROS or basaltic stars, was limited by the angels and Titans.


    These two top races also have a lot of grudges with him.


    He would like to see more accidents happen to these two races.


    A few days later, Mu Qing and the hymn came to the angel family.


    With the status of the hymn in the angel family, Mu Qing dressed up as one of his subordinates, no one would interfere.


    The hymn directly settled Mu Qing on one of his stars.


    There are thousands of stars in the star domain of the top race. The hymn has the cultivation of insanity of the emperor and the holy surname. It has three stars!


    The hymn went out for a while and came back soon.


    He brought back a message.


    "The emperor Tianxun has returned to the angel clan, and he has not exposed my identity. He is only punished by the high level for failing to perform the mission."


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows.


    He chuckled: "how can we say that Tianxun is also a great emperor? Why is his status so low?"Anyway, he is also a great emperor, and he was punished?


    On the other hand, it is also the reason why emperor Tianxun was collateral.


    "Race... Is paying attention to blood. In fact, when it comes to the back, blood is not very important." Mu Qing shook his head.


    In the supreme forces, not all of them were born with top blood. On the contrary, most of them were middle blood and high blood.


    But in the cultivation, there are also many strong emperor and great emperor who have been tempered many times in the middle and high blood!


    After the achievement of the great emperor, the blood also degenerated to the top.


    Blood, is to rely on their own step by step up, the biggest advantage is to increase their own family.


    For their own strength, the increase is small.


    After that, Mu Qing suddenly felt some contradiction.


    It seems that he still relies on the blood of the demons to get to this point.


    Without the blood of the demons, he could not reach the present state with the human body!


    Although human beings are the descendants of the fairies, they have to reach the realm of the emperor in order to wake up the blood power of the fairies. Before that, they can only rely on themselves.


    After Mu Qing had the blood of the demons, he was different from human beings. Even if he broke through to the great emperor, he had little increase for human beings.


    "It''s not right. You can''t give up your blood completely. You can''t practice without blood."


    Mu Qing said as he let the hymn lead the way.


    He didn''t want to stay in the angel clan. He borrowed the cross-border transmission array and went to the celestial kingdom as soon as possible.


    Hymn nodded, but now he is bent on submitting to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing has already given him the deception skill, but if you want to refine it many times, you can''t just have a way.


    With the resources of hymn, he can only reach the second tempering after he reaches the sky. He doesn''t know where his limit is, but in any case, he must rely on Mu Qing if he wants to continue refining!


    However, they haven''t set out yet, but an uninvited guest suddenly comes to the door.


    Emperor Tianxun!


    Emperor Tianxun directly intruded into the residence of the hymn, and the angel families who were guarding did not dare to stop him.


    For the high level of the angel clan, Tianxun emperor is a collateral, just a lower emperor.


    But for those gods, this is a great emperor!


    The best in the universe!


    Even though emperor Tianxun was born in a collateral line, they could not stop him.


    "Why did the emperor want to come to me?" The hymn, though unexpected, remained calm.


    He''s not afraid!


    Not only was Tianxun emperor''s secret known to him, but also he had Mu Qing behind him!


    In the battle of Linghuo clan, Mu Qing and Tianxun the great emperor of jihadi angel had a fight with each other.


    With Mu Qing, the chant is not afraid of emperor Tianxun.


    Emperor Tianxun''s face was rather ugly.


    With a gloomy face, he ignored the hymn and looked at Mu Qing.


    Half a ring later, Emperor Tianxun said, "I want to make a deal with you!"

 Chapter 956

    "Deal?"


    "What deal?"


    Mu Qing immediately became interested.


    This guy didn''t want to kill him before. Why do you want to trade now?


    "What can I do with you? You won''t find that you can''t kill me, will you?" Mu Qing sneered.


    Emperor Tianxun was very angry and his forehead was blue.


    He clenched his fists, forced to resist the impulse to kill Mu Qing, and took a deep breath.


    "I''m not here to fight with you. I''m here to make a deal with you."


    "Give me back my five ways, and I''ll do one thing for you!"


    Emperor Tianxun had a gloomy face.


    He''s in a bad mood!


    Emperor Tianxun was surprised that the hymn suddenly returned to the angel family, but when he thought that the hymn was there, maybe Mu Qing would follow.


    Otherwise hymn a traitor, what confidence back to the angels?


    Not afraid to tell on yourself?


    Emperor Tianxun took the initiative to find Mu Qing!


    During this period of time, he was recovering from his injury, but he found that his cultivation level had fallen.


    The highest cultivation of the fifth level lower emperor, with 50 principles, and one more, is the sixth level!


    Now, however, there are only 45 roads left.


    Theoretically speaking, the Tao is broken and broken. It will take a long time to refine it.


    But later, Emperor Tianxun was shocked to find that his Tao was deprived!


    Can''t recover!


    These five principles are almost obstacles. His Tao has been taken away. If you want to continue to practice, you must find your own principles!


    Emperor Tianxun was shocked. He didn''t know what kind of imperial instrument Mu Qing''s white jade bottle was. He could do it!


    Or something?


    Emperor Tianxun didn''t know, but he knew that he had to return to daoze.


    Otherwise, the strength can not grow, how to find the controller? How to revenge the angel clan?


    "Do me a favor?"


    Mu Qing laughed.


    He went to Emperor Tianxun and looked directly at each other, but it was cold hum.


    "Your strength is no more than that. If you lose five rules, you are no longer my opponent."


    "You can''t help me at all


    Mu Qing is telling the truth.


    Although Tianxun was an angel of jihadi, his fighting power was invincible, and his physical body was also abnormal to the extreme. At that time, if not for the appearance of Tianyue emperor, Mu Qing might not even have been his opponent.


    But now it''s different.


    The five principles of emperor Tianxun are in Mu Qing''s hands. In addition, Mu Qing''s own recovery is faster than that of emperor Tianxun. It''s really necessary to fight. Now emperor Tianxun is no longer an opponent.


    Of course, Emperor Tianxun knew this, so he didn''t plan to fight Mu Qing at all.


    "If you want your five ways, it''s OK." Mu Qing put forward his request at this time, "submit to my demons, be my subordinates!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were shining.


    The fighting power of emperor Tianxun is totally equal to those Tianjiao of the supreme power, and even more powerful than Tianjiao!


    He took a fancy to the power of emperor Tianxun. If the other party was willing to submit to himself, it would be excellent.


    With such a great emperor, I will save a lot of trouble.


    Of course, the premise is that emperor Tianxun is willing to submit to himself.


    Mu Qing does not think that the other party will surrender to himself, the probability is very small, or even impossible!


    Sure enough, there was a trace of coldness on emperor Tianxun''s face.


    "It''s absolutely impossible," he said in a cold voice


    Angel of jihadi will never bow to people!


    "That''s nothing to talk about. You go." Mu Qing was indifferent.


    Anyway, it''s him who has the handle in his hand now. He starts from the ground.


    "No, the Tao must return it to me!" Emperor Tianxun didn''t mean to go.


    His body suddenly burst out a terrible force, turned into a storm directly swept most of the stars!


    Not far away hymn, the whole body was lifted out, big mouth coughing blood.


    The angels on the stars were startled."They are all close to each other. There is something wrong with my cultivation. Now it''s a critical moment. No one is allowed to get close to them. Violators will die!"


    The hymn, in great pain, gave up.


    The gods looked at each other. Although they didn''t know why there was such an amazing breath in the residence of the hymn, they still obeyed the order and didn''t get close to each other.


    Hymn''s followers can''t help guessing, this breath, is the hymn to break through to become the emperor?


    In a sacred palace.


    Mu Qing looked at the great emperor Tianxun, but he took a step forward.


    The black hole constitution is absorbing and swallowing the breath and prestige of emperor Tianxun, which can''t affect him in any way.


    "You want to fight me here? Or dare you? " Mu Qing was quite calm, he said with a smile, "although I''m not an angel, once the angel people know that you are a jihadi angel, do you think they will target you or me?"


    Emperor Tianxun''s face stagnated, his expression was rather ugly, and he was very subdued.


    But he still put an end to his outburst.


    There is not a single mistake in what Mu Qing said!


    Here, if he acts on Mu Qing, the power fluctuation of the great emperor will be transmitted, which will attract the attention of other great emperors of the angel clan.


    Once the identity is exposed, between Mu Qing and him, there is no doubt that the angel clan will definitely fight him first!


    After all, the high level of the angel clan still has the controller. It''s very easy to deal with the emperor Tianxun, and it can completely control the emperor Tianxun!


    A cold sweat overflowed from emperor Tianxun''s forehead.


    He doesn''t want to live like a puppet!


    Emperor Tianxun took a deep breath. If he wanted to be free, he had to destroy the controller. Now is not the time to be impulsive!


    He said in a deep voice, "you know this request is impossible. Change the condition."


    "Help you twice, that''s my bottom line!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed. He also knew that it was impossible to make emperor Tianxun submit.


    But now the five ways are in his hands, and he is the one who has the advantage and the right to speak.


    "Three shots, plus the secret technique of detonating artifact." Mu Qing drinks low.


    He was very interested in the method of detonating artifact used by Emperor Tianxun last time.


    The general God level artifact can explode the power of the emperor, and the emperor level artifact can explode the power of the next emperor!


    This means of detonating is to completely drain the power of the artifact and detonate it perfectly.


    With his own strength, Mu Qing can also make the imperial artifact explode.


    But is that a detonation?


    That can only be called explosion, and the power of explosion is equivalent to the emperor''s strike at best.


    There are many artifacts on Mu Qing''s body. In black hole space, there are a lot of heaven level artifacts and many emperor level artifacts.


    If you can get the means to detonate the artifact from emperor Tianxun, the artifact that is useless to him will become a portable bomb.


    Powerful and extensive.


    It''s necessary to kill people and steal goods!


    "Good!"


    Emperor Tianxun was quite confused and hesitant. After staring at Mu Qing for a while, he finally gnashed his teeth and spat out a word

 Chapter 957

    Looking at a face reluctant, but eventually will detonate artifact of the secret to his Tianxun emperor.


    Mu Qing''s heart was full of joy.


    What about the emperor?


    The handle is in his own hands, and the Tao is also in his hands. Do you still want to compromise?


    Mu Qing closed his eyes and digested the secret skill that emperor Tianxun had just passed on to him.


    After thorough digestion, a burst of exclamation!


    Emperor Tianxun is just the next emperor, but he created such a secret skill!


    The secret of detonating artifact!


    It seems very complicated, but it''s not difficult to cultivate.


    However, in Mu Qing''s eyes, such a secret skill is more precious than an imperial power!


    Even the imperial weapon can detonate!


    The explosion of the lower emperor''s weapon is comparable to the blow of the upper emperor.


    The explosion of the upper emperor''s weapon is comparable to that of the great emperor.


    What happens when the pole position weapon is detonated?


    Does it have the power of supreme strike?


    Mu Qing heart generated waves, think about all terrible!


    Of course, all this is the speculation of emperor Tianxun himself. Although he created this secret skill, he has never detonated the imperial weapon.


    Because the status of emperor Tianxun in the angel family is too low, or relying on the adventure, he got a superior imperial weapon, which was regarded as a treasure. Where would he detonate it?


    And the next emperor''s high-level Angel family could not give him this collateral.


    It has not been confirmed whether the lower emperor''s weapon can explode a blow comparable to that of the upper emperor, as he guessed.


    As for the detonating of the upper emperor''s weapon and the extreme emperor''s weapon, it''s not what emperor Tianxun can think of now.


    "You are such a talent... Oh, no! It''s a genius Mu Qing quite admired it.


    He has also created supernatural powers and magic skills, but everything is based on the great potential of the blood of the demons. Other blood may not be able to exert its power.


    The value of the secret art of emperor Tianxun is unimaginable. In addition, he is also an angel of jihadi. If he wants to trade with the supreme power, he will be able to gain a higher position.


    "My way!" When Emperor Tianxun saw MuQing open his eyes, he immediately cheered.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Mu Qing laughed, but still released the five paths in the Tianjin bottle.


    The five paths, on the other hand, radiated holy luster and were immediately transformed into five beams by the power of emperor Tianxun.


    The breath of emperor Tianxun suddenly soared and returned to its heyday.


    "I''ve helped three times, but I''m not the one who worked for you."


    He took a deep breath, looked at Mu Qing, gave a cold hum, threw a communication Rune to Mu Qing, and turned to leave.


    Emperor Tianxun no longer wants to stay under the same roof with Mu Qing.


    At the same time, he was also very afraid of the Tianjin bottle in Mu Qing''s hands.


    It''s too bad to take away others'' moral principles!


    "Slow down. I hope we can make another deal." Mu Qing smiles and looks at the other side to leave.


    A moment later, Mu Qing touched his chin.


    "The power of Tianjin bottle is quite terrible, but it is estimated that there are limits, unless I restore the power of Tianjin bottle."


    Soon, he had a headache.


    It is mainly because Mu Qing and his party in the inheritance place of jimiehai have gained a lot of immortal power.


    Now, where does he go to get so many immortal forces?


    It''s a bit difficult for Tianjin to improve.


    As for the other one, Wanyu star map, it''s a bit of a hassle to restore.


    The best way to repair the supreme weapon is to use immortal power, but there are also other methods, such as the star map of Wanyu, which requires the core and source power of higher stars to recover.


    But there are few such stars. For a higher race, there are only two such stars.


    Although there are many top races, with Mu Qing''s current strength, it is unlikely to fight against the whole top race.


    "The matter of repairing the supreme instrument can only be put aside for a while."


    "It''s the matter of emperor Tianxun. You can pay a little attention to it. This guy said he would help me three times, but it may not be credible."


    "Why don''t I get the controller first?"


    Mu Qing has a bad heart.After all, he didn''t know the character of emperor Tianxun. He said he would help him three times, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    If you get the controller from the angel clan and directly control the emperor Tianxun, doesn''t it mean that he has a powerful thug in vain?


    After all, the high level of the angel clan doesn''t know that there are still jihadi angels alive, so the control should not be very strict.


    "Do you have any information about the controller?" Mu Qing asked about the hymn.


    The chant is shaking his head, "no, I didn''t even know about the angel of Jihad before."


    His status is high, but not enough to know some of the most secret things of the angel clan.


    The Holy Spirit is the daughter of the leader, that''s why they have contact.


    Even the father of the Holy Spirit was one of the participants in the jihadi Angel program!


    "Forget it. I want to go to the celestial world first. You can stay in the angel family. Of course, you can also go to the Xuanwu star field or the earth star field."


    Mu Qing thought about it and put the matter of controller aside.


    Emperor Tianxun has been in the angel family for so many years, but he can''t get it right away even if he has the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun.


    It''s important to go to heaven and find the spirit of your parents!


    Mu Qing will not let the hymn participate in the action related to the ancient fairyland.


    If the hymn didn''t want to stay in the angel clan, Mu Qing gave him two ways.


    Whether it''s Xuanwu or Diluo, it''s the power Mu Qing plans to develop in the future!


    A few days later, the hymn had arranged everything and brought Mu Qing to the cross-border transmission line.


    Cross border teleportation array is a star in the center of the angelic realm.


    Sheng Yaoxing!


    Mu Qing looked around, and his eyes flashed.


    "Emperor Shengyao unified the angel family, and changed the name of the core star to Shengyao star. His ambition is great."


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a running dog nobody wants!"


    Mu Qing snorted and stepped into the cross-border transmission array.


    At the beginning, Emperor Shengyao obeyed the heavenly court and set off a bloodbath in the Taiyue palace.


    In the end, Emperor Shengyao wanted to join the development of Tianting, but he was rejected, so he went back to the angel family.


    Seeing Mu Qing leave, the eyes of hymn twinkle.


    Now no one knows that he has defected to the angel family. With his noble status of Saint surname, he has a very high status in the angel family.


    Maybe we can search for the controller!


    Hymn has been tempered many times from Mu Qing. He is confident in his talent. Give him a period of time. After many times of tempering, his strength will be stronger and stronger!


    He noticed that Mu Qing was a little interested in controllers. After all, he was able to control such a powerful emperor as Tianxun.


    If he helps Mu Qing get the controller, even if he just hears about the controller, he may be rewarded with many benefits when Mu Qing returns!


    The hymn left here with a heart.


    He sent Mu Qing into the cross-border transmission array, and did not attract other people''s attention.


    After all, this super large teleportation array is also a huge profit of the angel clan. Foreigners travel to all parts of the universe through this teleportation array, and the charge is very high.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, the scene in front of Mu Qing''s eyes completely changed.


    He appeared in a prosperous star, in a huge city.


    Through inquiry, this is the top race in the celestial world, the central star of the Aite

 Chapter 958

    "Outsiders, do you need to lead the way? Just a few high stones. "


    An Aite came forward and asked Mu Qing.


    This man is not high in cultivation. He is just a true God. Although he has the top blood, he is miserable in the top race.


    In the top race, the basic currency is the high God stone!


    Unfortunately, there are not many high God stones on Mu Qing''s body. He is usually very generous.


    In addition, in the nine times of quenching, there are basically a large number of high God stone directly burning, with that strong force to scour the road.


    "No need." Mu Qing looked at the Aite, waved his hand and walked forward.


    The appearance of Aite nationality is very special. It has no hair and nose. Its skin is pure gold and its body contains the strong power of the sun.


    Mu Qing observed the city of the Aite people.


    Since the trans space transmission array is here, it also shows that this city should be the most powerful one among the central stars of the Aite nationality.


    Although there is no peeping pupil, but relying on the powerful spirit power, he can still feel some of the situation in this huge city!


    There are five lower emperors and one upper emperor!


    This is Mu Qing''s perception according to his powerful spirit.


    The breath of the lower emperor can be clearly felt, but that of the upper emperor is a little vague, vaguely felt a terrible breath.


    "The strength of the Aites should not be as strong as the angels and Titans." Mu Qing quickly came to a conclusion.


    It''s also a top race, but on the central star of the Aite, the strongest one is only a superior emperor.


    Maybe with all the stars in the whole Aite region, there are many great emperors, but it is estimated that the number of great emperors is far less than that of angels.


    After all, as long as there is a lower emperor, it can be called the top race!


    It takes a lot of time to develop into a truly powerful top race, and it can''t be achieved overnight.


    Mu Qing, wearing a black robe of black hole power, walks in the city.


    The central star of every advanced and top race has many foreigners coming in and out. Most of them want to use the space transmission array, but there are also many people who are engaged in communication and trade.


    There are a lot of good things, all kinds of natural materials, rare minerals, metal materials.


    However, the general things, Mu Qing has not looked up to, ordinary emperor level natural materials and land treasures, have little effect on him.


    Maybe the vein of the high God stone will be useful to him. If the whole vein burns away, the huge energy gushing out can still have some effect on scouring the channel.


    But the higher Shenshi veins are the deposits of the top races, which are buried under the prosperous cities.


    Even if Mu Qing can''t get it, he will be found by the top race.


    "Nine times of quenching is the limit. It''s too difficult to achieve the perfect ten times of quenching." Mu Qing shook his head.


    Even he could not help sighing.


    it''s too hard!


    Ten times of quenching, it is estimated that there will be a qualitative leap!


    Mu Qing walked on the street of the city and took out a communication rune.


    Just wanted to contact the ancient fairyland


    "Hum!"


    The communication Rune vibrates. Just at this moment, someone contacts him!


    When a voice came to Mu Qing''s ear, it was natural punishment.


    Recently, the people in charge of contacting Mu Qing in the ancient fairyland seem to be punished by heaven.


    "To the aetis of Sengoku."


    In a very simple word, it seems that Tianxing knows that Mu Qing has come to Tianchen kingdom.


    Mu Qing thought carefully, it seems that whether it is the angel clan or the Titan clan, the trans boundary transmission array leads to this side.


    After all, the construction of such cross-border transmission arrays requires a huge amount of resources and energy, which is unlikely to be everywhere.


    He used a few high God stones to know the specific location of Xiangu star from an Aite population.


    In the star field, each star is very close, and there is no need to use space transmission array or spacecraft.


    He himself uses the black hole transmission, can arrive in a short time!


    "Sixth prince! It''s the sixth prince


    "The sixth Prince is back! Did he kill the monster of the emperor class? "


    "It''s true that he is the most gifted Prince of the Aite nationality. As soon as he breaks through the great emperor, he can kill the emperor level!"Countless exclamations and exclamations rang out all around.


    A prince of the Aite nationality, dressed in luxurious clothes, strode forward with the sun shining around him.


    He opened his hands and felt the worship of the AIT people in the city and the awe of other people. His vanity was satisfied. He closed his eyes and looked intoxicated!


    Just before that, he killed a monster of emperor level who made trouble in the celestial world.


    Although the other side does not have any intelligence, the strength only has the second rank, but also relies on external forces.


    But he just broke through the great emperor, this is still leaping to kill the enemy!


    I believe my father will look up to him when he hears this news and reward me with many good things, right?


    The sixth Prince of the Aite nationality thought happily in his heart.


    In the Aite people, it was a powerful upper emperor who was called Aite emperor.


    Every prince tried his best to show his strength and talent, and wanted to be his successor and fight for the next emperor.


    The cheering stopped suddenly, which made the sixth Prince feel very confused.


    At the same time, I feel chilly on my body.


    "Ah!"


    Aite women scream.


    I don''t want to be worshiping my own scream


    The sixth prince opened his eyes and found that all the people around him were looking at him with strange and strange eyes.


    It''s like... Watching a pervert?


    Lowering his head, the sixth prince was shocked to find that his clothes were gone!


    A small part of the city, a black hole shrinks and disappears


    A moment later, Mu Qing came to Xiangu star.


    This is also a star in the Aite realm, but the name makes Mu Qing care a little.


    Fairy Valley... Ancient fairy?


    Could it be that the ancient fairyland directly asked for a star from the Aite people as its base?


    The spirit explored all around and didn''t see a half figure. The energy intensity here is also low. It seems that no one wants to come here.


    Mu Qing touched his chin, then took some things out of the black hole space.


    Looking at some luxurious clothes, Mu Qing''s face was expressionless, and his magic fire rose and burned it.


    It seems that I''m still lack of control over the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun. I accidentally stole everything from the other person.


    "But there''s some improvement, just a little air." Mu Qing chuckled.


    Then his face became more and more serious.


    In the hand, appeared a piece of crystal, crystal translucent, twinkling with the light of stars.


    Careful observation, Mu Qing pupil a shrink, this piece of crystal, there is a star!


    As long as you inject energy into it, you can get the power of the star in the crystal, which can be used for fighting or other purposes!


    Before the six princes, Mu Qing felt a trace of familiar breath, he couldn''t help but curious, direct use of heaven to get.


    "This is the legacy of the star Dynasty. I didn''t expect you to get him."


    I don''t know when the punishment appeared behind Mu Qing and came slowly.


    He glanced at the crystal and then said with a smile, "it''s called star crystal."

 Chapter 959

    "Star Crystal?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    He seldom heard about the star Dynasty from Tu Lao.


    Including senior brother Xinrui.


    The destruction of the star Dynasty is a kind of trauma for them, so they don''t want to mention it.


    "The celestial realm is a realm under the command of the star Dynasty. When the star Dynasty was destroyed, all ethnic groups entered the ruins of the star Dynasty and seized treasures." Heaven punishment looked at the crystal in Mu Qing''s hand, a little surprised, "where did you get it from?"


    "From a prince of the Aite."


    Mu Qing''s face darkened, and he thought of some possibilities.


    Looking at Mu Qing''s expression, heaven knows that he has already guessed it in his heart.


    "So it seems that among the many races that entered the star Dynasty at the beginning, there was the Aite race." Punishment is no surprise.


    At that time, the war between the star Dynasty and Tianting was almost full-scale.


    But the master of the star Dynasty, the star God is too dazzling.


    The road he took was the starry sky, the universe, and the person who was most likely to rely on himself and dominate the road at that time!


    On the surface, it was the heaven that led the battle and destroyed the star Dynasty.


    As a matter of fact, that war involved a lot, and there were many supreme shadows behind it.


    Most of the supremacies belong to the lone Rangers. They have no influence under their command, but they have also taken action.


    No one can resist the temptation of the master!


    It is in the dark that a number of supreme masters intervene that the star Dynasty will be destroyed.


    After all, at that time, the star Dynasty was the most powerful force, and Tianting experienced the changes of ancient immortals. Half of the total forces separated to form the ancient immortal world, which did not have the power to wipe out the star Dynasty completely.


    It was many supreme people who secretly operated behind their backs and incited the ten races in the universe to encircle and suppress the star Dynasty together that destroyed it!


    Aite is one of the participants in that year!


    "Very good, this AI te nationality..." Mu Qing''s breath became cold, and he said in a cold voice, "they will pay the price one day."


    Originally, I wanted to return everything in the storage space of the sixth prince.


    Now Mu Qing has changed his mind and takes all this for himself. Anyway, he is short of money.


    However, everything in the six princes'' storage space seems a little poor to Mu Qing


    There are hundreds of thousands of high sacred stones, all kinds of Imperial treasures, an ordinary imperial treasure, and then a pile of artifacts.


    What makes Mu Qing see is the artifact of the lower emperor.


    Combined with the secret technique of detonating, it can explode a blow from the upper emperor.


    In theory


    "The star crystal was condensed by the strong people of the star Dynasty in those years. Generally, they like to leave it to the younger generation. The younger generation can use the power of the star crystal to play a far more powerful role than themselves."


    The use of star crystal is briefly introduced.


    Mu Qing is a little surprised. It sounds like a special kind of demon he has gathered!


    His common demons are specially used to control others and contain demonic Qi, which is the key for other demons to cultivate magic heart formula.


    And the special demon species, Mu Qing only condensed one, and gave it to the current domain master of the Earth Star domain, Luo daozhong.


    With that special magic seed, Luo daozhong can also borrow power like star crystal.


    It''s the magic Qi that Mu Qing keeps in the special demon species, which can break out the power of the third-order inferior or the fourth-order inferior emperor.


    However, this is very precious for the peak of the emperor.


    Compared with the star crystal of the star Dynasty, their own demons seem to be more powerful. At least they have the means of control.


    But the number of magic species is limited, maybe Star Crystal has no such limitation, or there are other uses.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about the next major actions." Punishment leads the way.


    Walk and talk.


    "The ancient fairyland, the merciless temple, and the heavenly court are united. For many years, there has been a rare joint action of the three supreme forces!"


    "The target is an unknown star in the celestial world. It is reported that the star is one of the strongholds of evil gods, storing trillions of spirits. It is intended to burn at one stroke and create a passage to the universe."


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he was shocked and suspected that he had heard wrong."Trillions?"


    How many races and creatures are deprived of spirits?


    How much evil did evil god do?


    The sky punishes a facial expression to sink, nodded.


    "Yes, it is trillions of spirits. Burning such a large number of spirits, the evil god firmly believes that it can create a cosmic channel for the Holy Spirit to come here!"


    "Our task is to destroy the evil god''s plan. The main action is handled by our high level. You won''t get in touch with the upper emperor, or even the lower emperor of the fifth level."


    "The younger generation, each has its own task, or experience."


    "Although our ancient fairyland is mysterious and basically not exposed outside, it does not mean that we have no members outside."


    "Many of the spirits taken away by evil gods are people who secretly joined our ancient fairyland."


    Hear the punishment say like this, Mu Qing also almost understood.


    The evil god''s plan, the spirits of trillions of creatures, has indirectly provoked many forces.


    It is estimated that the spirits of the three most powerful forces have been taken away.


    There are many dark lines in the development of the ancient fairyland in the outside world, such as Mei Sanniang. On the surface, she is the head of a higher race in Taining, but in fact, she is a member of the ancient fairyland and a disciple of the great emperor Tianlu!


    When the three supreme forces unite, the main direction is to destroy the other side and open the cosmic channel, while the small direction is to rescue the people on their own side.


    After all, these spirits have not been lost, there is hope of salvation!


    Tianxing glanced at Mu Qing and then said, "I know you want to save your parents, so you can focus on the spirits of your parents. The ancient fairyland won''t say anything about you."


    "However, if you meet the spirits of the people in the ancient fairyland, you can save them if you can. If you meet the spirits of the heaven and the merciless temple, no matter what hatred you have, don''t do it."


    Heaven''s punishment said some points that should be paid attention to.


    This is the consensus reached by the three parties!


    It''s nothing to say that the evil god has killed the spirit, but if the spirit is destroyed by the current alliance, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Even if the forces of all parties are not really united, they may even use knives secretly.


    But when saving people, we can''t hurt the spirits of all forces.


    Mu Qing nodded to show that he understood.


    Now he is eager to save people, with trillions of spirits. Whether he can find the spirits of his parents is uncertain. Naturally, he has no time to wipe out the spirits of other people.


    "If you meet your own spirits, I''ll try my best to save them."


    Mu Qing said.


    As for how to distinguish, this is very simple, even if it is a spirit, but it must also contain a certain strength.


    The cultivation of the ancient immortal world is a kind of different immortal Qi, which is mixed with attributes.


    And what the heaven cultivates is pure immortal Qi. Even if it can stimulate the supernatural powers of wind, fire, mountains and forests, the immortal Qi in the body must be pure!


    In other words, the immortal Qi in the ancient immortal world has various attributes, while the immortal Qi cultivated in the heaven has no attributes.


    It''s easy to tell

 Chapter 960

    "Mu Qing! I haven''t seen you for a long time... "The little fat man came to see Mu Qing. He immediately stepped forward, but the next moment his eyes were staring at the boss, and he stepped back crazily.


    "Nine quenching?"


    "Nine times of quenching!"


    "The trough! It''s really nine times


    Little fat man a pair of startled appearance, hand cover heart, shout.


    "What?"


    Xiao Xuan then came. He first saluted with respect to heaven''s punishment, and then his eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    Immediately, his face is suspicious, "you so fast nine quenching?"


    Xiao Xuan can''t see Mu Qing''s real breath, his spirit strength is not as good as Mu Qing.


    But he knew that his brother had special means. Although he had only been tempered seven times, he had more insight than him.


    "How did you do it?" The little fat man couldn''t believe it.


    He broke through the limit, reached six times of tempering, returned to the ancient immortal world, and was highly valued by the high level of Tianshi Taoism.


    A lot of resources reward down, little fat now is seven times refining!


    The power of daoze increased again, and Ningfeng Zhenjun once again rewarded an imperial instrument, a special imperial instrument, without rank.


    This special imperial instrument can let little fat man see through Mu Qing''s true cultivation.


    According to the idea of tianshidao senior management, they didn''t want the little fat man to have too much fighting power.


    With the characteristics of a little fat man, he can use the Eight Diagrams mirror to see the treasures in a certain range around him. Relying on the special imperial utensils given by Ningfeng Zhenjun, he can know the specific use of the treasures, and even feel whether there is danger or not!


    Xiao Xuan''s expression was complicated. He covered his face with one hand and looked up at the sky. He was really hit.


    Before entering the inheritance place of jimie sea, Mu Qing didn''t even know how to quench many times!


    But how long has it been?


    Nine times in the blink of an eye?


    Mu Qing nodded with a smile. His cultivation speed is really fast. On the one hand, it is due to the immortal fruit. On the other hand, it is due to his twelve principles.


    The twelve principles not only did not make it difficult for Mu Qing to refine, but also made it easier!


    "I can''t, I can''t, I''m really angry." Xiao Xuan sighed.


    When he came back to the way of Heavenly Master, he also concentrated on cultivation, and finally stepped into nine times of tempering!


    It''s only one step away from the ten tempering of the supreme posture!


    However, after he left the pass, he found the zijinyuan in Douli palace and the Xuanmu in XuanHuo Taoist temple. Both of them had been tempered nine times.


    Now follow the high-level action, come to this Aite, just met Mu Qing, and got a sad news.


    Mu Qing has been tempered nine times!


    "Don''t compete with each other. Concentrate on your cultivation. When will you temper ten times and show off to others?"


    Punishment glared at Xiao Xuan, who seemed to have gone with the wind after nine times of tempering.


    Then, punishment looked at Mu Qing.


    "In this operation, you young people are mainly honing and training, and then saving people. There are 1908 people in the ancient fairyland who were taken away by evil gods. I hope you can save them."


    "The younger generation, this action all listen to zijinyuan, but you can leave the team."


    After heaven''s punishment left words, he turned away and disappeared in an instant.


    He asked Mu Qing to follow the arrangement of zijinyuan, and of course he could leave the team in action.


    This is allowed by the high level of the ancient fairyland. They know that Mu Qing is the spirit to save his parents.


    "Why are you privileged? Can I leave the team halfway? " The little fat man was curious.


    You know, this action involves evil god, but the high-level leaders let them strictly follow the arrangement of zijinyuan.


    Even Xiao Xuan and Xuanmu have been tempered for nine times, and they have to listen to zijinyuan, because zijinyuan is the team leader this time!


    Xiao Xuan is also curious and looks at Mu Qing in doubt.


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The news about the spirits of his parents is known to the high level of the ancient fairyland.


    Seeing that Mu Qing didn''t answer, Xiao Xuan didn''t ask, and little fat man didn''t interrupt.


    Because of the special imperial utensil, the little fat man can feel Mu Qing''s complex emotions of killing, worry, anger and so on.


    "Xiangu star has space transmission array, zijinyuan they are all over there, where are we going to wait?" Xiao Xuan said.He led Mu Qing to the location of the space transmission array.


    This immortal Valley star is the ancient immortal Kingdom''s stronghold in the Aite people. The Aite people also know the identity of the ancient immortal Kingdom, and the people dare not come near it.


    The whole star, only the ancient fairyland these people.


    And the teleportation array was built temporarily, leading to the star that the evil god planned to carry out his plan.


    When the time comes, people will enter from here!


    Soon, Xiao Xuan and Mu Qing came to the place of the space transmission array. At this time, the ancient fairyland had gathered together.


    Zijinyuan, Xuanmu and meisanniang.


    Of course, there are two ancient fairyland strongmen I don''t know.


    Through Xiao Xuan''s introduction, the two ancient fairyland strongmen, a man and a woman, came from XuanHuo Taoist temple and Douli palace respectively.


    They are all strong people who have been tempered eight times!


    Liao Wu and Qiu Xiulan.


    Liao Wu came from XuanHuo Taoist temple. After eight times of tempering, he was qualified to participate in this operation.


    And qiuxiulan from the rate of pocket palace, and Liao no case.


    Both of them are arrogant. After all, they have reached the point of eight times of tempering. There is hope for perfect tempering.


    "How many of us altogether?" Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    A total of eight people, nine quenching four, eight quenching two, seven quenching one, five quenching one.


    "Naturally, there will not be only such a few people, but we are a rescue team. We have a small number of people and can be much more flexible in operation."


    Mei Sanniang opened her mouth. She was the one with the lowest accomplishments among the people. She had only been tempered five times.


    But the strength is higher than the little fat man, with a lot of talismans!


    Xiao Xuan nodded and said with a smile: "our actions here, plus you, there are only eight people in total. The others follow the high level and fight against the evil god together."


    i see.


    Mu Qing responded and nodded.


    It''s hard to say that they don''t take part in the fight against evil god, and the fierce fight will not be mixed with it. It''s mainly to save people.


    The opponents will not be too strong. The powerful will be stopped by the people of the three supreme forces!


    Their eight member team is dedicated to saving people!


    Trillions of spirits, but do the three supreme forces care?


    Most of them don''t care. If it comes to the critical moment, the three supreme forces may choose to wipe out all the spirits first, and they won''t let the evil gods open the channel of the universe smoothly.


    "Mu Qing, why don''t you join us? You can''t develop as well outside as in the ancient fairyland." Xuanmu''s eyes fell on Mu Qing at this time.


    He frowned slightly. He thought he would see Mu Qing when he returned to the ancient fairyland, but he didn''t expect Mu Qing to choose to develop himself in the outside world.


    Xuanmu didn''t have any rejection of Mu Qing. He thought Mu Qing should be in the ancient fairy world, no matter which force he joined or not.


    "Cough... You don''t have to worry about being unable to integrate. We won''t exclude you, and you can practice quickly in the ancient immortal world."


    "Although your strength is not weak, but the road is the number of tempering, or to catch up with us."


    Zijinyuan also opened his mouth.


    He had nothing to do with Mu Qing, but he agreed with Xuanmu.


    Mu Qing in the ancient fairyland, will be stronger and stronger!


    Xiao Xuan and little fat man look strange.


    "I think he has caught up with you in the number of times of daoze tempering."


    Xiao Xuan looked at Mu Qing with complicated eyes and said, "he has been tempered nine times."

 Chapter 961

    Zijinyuan and Xuanmu were shocked.


    They didn''t doubt Mu Qing''s strength, and even thought that under the same level, the strength of the other side should be above them.


    But they didn''t expect that Mu Qing would be equal to them so soon!


    Heaven and the ancient fairyland entered the inheritance place of jimie sea. As a result, they didn''t even see the inheritance, so they were taken away by Wan Ke.


    This made Tianjiao very unconvinced. After returning to China, he practiced in seclusion for nine times.


    However, they did not expect that Mu Qing could reach nine times of quenching in such a short time!


    They can''t believe the speed of promotion!


    Liao Wu and Qiu Xiulan look at Mu Qing like monsters. They have worked hard for eight times.


    As a result, Mu Qing was tempered nine times in such a short time.


    The gap... Is too big!


    Just as Mu Qing was talking to eight people.


    A special space, a void of darkness.


    Several bright figures floated. Under their feet, a spaceship was moved here by a special space force.


    In the spaceship, is the ancient celestial kingdom God Emperor strong person, as well as the great emperor strong person!


    A thunder explodes from nothingness, and the figure of heaven''s punishment emerges.


    The eyes of several figures fell on the heavenly punishment.


    "Is Mu Qing here?" Ning Fengzhen asked with a smile.


    These brilliant figures are all the great emperors and the high level of the ancient fairyland!


    There are more than ten extreme emperors in the ancient fairyland, but many of them are in the state of closed cultivation.


    Heaven punishment nodded and said with a smile: "with zijinyuan, their cultivation level is unexpected. It has been tempered nine times."


    "What? Nine times quenching


    Several figures made rather surprised sounds.


    This time, there were six great emperors.


    The guard of Xuanxian sect is Tianjian, the leader of XuanHuo Taoist temple, the leader of Tianshi daoning Fengzhen, the leader of Douli palace, the great emperor of Tianlu and the great emperor of astrology.


    Six extreme positions!


    The master of XuanHuo''s way, Mei Yu, was puzzled, "how can it be so fast? He didn''t come to our ancient fairyland to practice. Where did he get the resources to practice? "


    He was curious.


    For the name of Mu Qing, the high-level of the ancient fairyland have heard about it. After all, Mu Qing seems to be favored by the once supreme strong man.


    "The inheritance of the line, he got a lot of power contains immortal genius treasure, should be to break through to nine times refining."


    The head of the Palace said with a smile.


    The Lord of doulu palace is not the Supreme Lord.


    Taishanglaojun created the doulu palace, but later formed the ancient fairyland, and the position of palace leader was passed on to later generations.


    The Supreme Lord Laojun can only be regarded as a Grandmaster of Douli palace.


    However, the leader of the Douli palace was also very powerful. He was the eighth level supreme emperor of cultivation. He was dressed in purple and elegant.


    "Even if there are immortal natural resources and treasures, it is unlikely to break through so quickly. I have predicted the future of Mu Qing before, but it is in chaos."


    The astrologer spoke. After he broke through the pole, he also became a high-level leader.


    Even if it''s only the first level at present, he is good at prophecy and has a high position!


    When the words came out, everyone around was surprised.


    After the great astrologer achieved the extreme position, the power of prophecy increased greatly.


    In principle, as long as the supreme is not involved in the universe, everything can be predicted by him!


    "There is supreme concern behind Mu Qing. The emperor wants to make him supreme and take everything away from him. Lao Jun wants to help Mu Qing kill the emperor at one stroke after the supreme meeting."


    Ning Fengzhen is not surprised at all.


    There are two supreme games behind Mu Qing, and the astrologer can''t interfere with him.


    Tianxing touched his chin, pondered for a while, and then said, "maybe it''s more than that. Mu Qing rose from the earth. As far as I know, he had the inheritance of the star Dynasty, cultivated the moon god''s dream, and was also involved with the evil god."


    "Even, the blood of the demons appeared on him..."


    There was a brief silence around.


    The great emperor of Tianlu was the first to export, frowning, "is it really evil?"Heavenly punishment and Ning Feng Zhen Jun nodded.


    They have the most contact with Mu Qing and the most understanding among the people.


    Astrologer some melancholy, sighed, "the old demon repair, demon repair, unexpectedly at this time reappear?"


    "Is there something else behind Mu Qing''s plan


    Ning Feng shook his head and said, "demon repair and demon repair have disappeared for a long time. They have gone to the immortal mountain. They may be destroyed."


    "As for Mu Qing, it''s a little strange. His blood has become the blood of the demon clan, rather than practicing the evil way. There are still some differences."


    Heaven''s punishment was also dignified, and said in a deep voice: "yes, in those days, the demons came from different races and relied on the Dharma to cultivate demons, but Mu Qing was born to cultivate demons with his own blood and evil spirit!"


    "Maybe it has something to do with the evil cultivation in the past, but even Lao Jun can''t see something behind Mu Qing. It''s too complicated. There are all kinds of shadows."


    The crowd fell silent again, as if thinking about something.


    XuanHuo Taoist master several people repeatedly cast their eyes on the punishment of heaven.


    This one used to be the supreme. He must know more about the supreme things than they do.


    They can''t understand why some of them want to contact Mu Qing, but heaven''s punishment may know something about it.


    Even punishment itself is in contact with Mu Qing!


    However, heaven''s punishment was silent and didn''t want to explain at all.


    One thing he didn''t tell the public was that there was the shadow of the old emperor behind Mu Qing.


    "Is the old emperor dead or not?"


    "Why did Tianjin bottle change when I met Mu Qing?"


    God''s punishment is silent, but he is thinking about some things in his mind.


    No one knows his mental activity.


    The gatekeeper of the ancient fairyland, who used to control thunder and lightning, has some secrets in his heart


    One month has passed.


    On Xiangu star, Mu Qing can''t bear it.


    He frowned and asked Xiao Xuan next to him, "when will we start?"


    Before Xiao Xuan opened his mouth, zijinyuan coughed a few times and interrupted: "we don''t know when the action will start. When the high-level officials start the action, they will naturally tell us."


    The eight member rescue team went to a different place than the main battlefield.


    They save people, and the top is to lead the strong, come to the main battlefield, stop evil god!


    "Do you have a hand?" Mu Qing asked suddenly.


    The evil god should not be able to recover to the supreme power so soon. Just take this opportunity to kill the evil god directly.


    "We will do it, in the battlefield we can''t see."


    "This time, it seems that the three nobles will fight to kill the evil god."


    Zijinyuan''s face was solemn.


    This is the news he heard from the head of Douli palace.


    Boom!


    At this time, celestial Valley star vibrated, as if there was a big earthquake.


    Then, the space transmission array not far away from the crowd suddenly burst out a dazzling light, forming a pillar of light straight into the sky!


    "The action begins!"


    Zijinyuan reacted and gave a low drink

 Chapter 962

    Celestial Valley star.


    Mu Qing looked at each other and stepped into the light column one after another. The temporary space transmission array suddenly burst out space power.


    The eight were wrapped in the power of space and disappeared together with the light column and the space transmission array.


    The action against the evil god has begun!


    Not so much to stop the evil god''s plan


    It''s more like a fight against evil gods!


    The three nobles will join hands to kill the evil god!


    In the special space, hundreds of thousands of powerful gods gather in the ancient fairyland, and hundreds of great emperors cross the sky!


    The space here is created temporarily, but it is huge. There are not only the ancient fairyland, but also the powerful people in the merciless hall and the heaven in the distance.


    The reason why we want to create such a large space temporarily is that we use special means. This space blocks everything. Even if there are strong people who are good at prophecy on the side of evil gods, they can''t detect it.


    The three strong, all out of the six extreme.


    The three sides add up to nearly 20 strong people like the great emperor!


    On one side of the heaven, Gufeng emperor''s face was indifferent and his eyes fell on Tianfu.


    After the war of jimiehai, when he returned to heaven, he got the instruction from the emperor of heaven to cancel all the wanted warrants against Mu Qing.


    This made him very curious. He could not help asking the emperor of heaven. After all, Mu Qing was the one who killed his beloved disciple.


    The emperor ignored Gufeng''s inquiry.


    Just tell Gufeng emperor, can give MuQing appropriate pressure, but absolutely can''t let each other fall.


    At least leave the spirit!


    And watch out for the punishment!


    "This operation, the ancient fairyland is led by you?" Gufeng emperor''s tone is flat, and his attitude is not so good.


    Although the emperor asked him to be careful of each other, after all, the punishment has fallen from the supreme altar. Now he is just a great emperor!


    "No, you can find Ning fengzhenjun for anything." Heaven punishes light way.


    This is unexpected, let a few people in Tianting Leng Leng.


    The red sky emperor, a hot woman, has doubts on her face.


    Both Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianjian were the top ten, but they all thought that the ancient fairyland would let Tianjian become the leader. After all, Tianjian was once the supreme.


    The Zhentian emperor frowned and did not understand.


    Gufeng emperor''s pupil slightly shrunk. He recalled the words that the emperor of heaven had said to him. Be careful of punishment.


    "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that the three of us would be able to unite one day." A burst of laughter.


    An old man came to the crowd with five figures.


    This group of people''s breath is quite cold, the five people''s faces are like frost, there is no emotion in their eyes.


    Only the old man who led the team was smiling.


    "Merciless palace!"


    The faces of people in the ancient fairyland and heaven were all frozen.


    It''s a terrifying supremacy.


    As long as people in the heartless palace practice the way of heartlessness, they have almost no feelings. Every time they cut off some of their feelings, their strength will increase a lot.


    When the strong man of heartless palace cuts off all his emotions, he will become supreme!


    "Emperor Moro, I hope you can hold your hand and don''t attack your allies." Zhentian emperor scolded.


    Cooperation with the merciless palace is often accompanied by danger, because these guys have no feelings, just like madmen, they can''t say they will attack their own people!


    And people are more afraid of the old man who is the leader of the heartless Palace this time.


    Each other has a variety of emotions, which is very unusual in the heartless palace!


    The other extreme positions in the hall of heartlessness all cut off their emotions, broke through the realm and improved their strength. There were few emotions left on them.


    Only the old man''s face was full of happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    Even many people suspect that Mauro the great of merciless hall didn''t practice the Dharma of merciless hall. He just joined it with his own strength.


    "Don''t worry, we have the measure." Mauro''s face became more and more serious.


    In this respect, he still knows how to do it, including the people in the heartless hall behind him!


    The scale of this operation is very large. The supreme forces of the three sides each produced 100000 emperor troops, nearly 1000 emperors!


    There are six great emperors with the highest fighting power!In the universe, there are few actions of such scale, let alone the combination of the three supreme forces.


    For the appearance of the evil god, the ancient fairyland and the heaven all attached great importance to it, and also passed the news to the merciless hall.


    This time, it is bound to kill the evil god!


    In fact, some of the lower and upper emperors in the Tianting and the merciless hall were confused.


    They didn''t get much information either. They only knew that the evil god was guarded by the ancient fairyland at the beginning.


    In their view, since it is a matter of the ancient fairyland, it should be left to the people of the ancient fairyland to solve it by themselves. Why do they want to inspire the masses?


    Some of the upper emperors specially asked the highest officials.


    Zhentian emperor responded and told them that evil gods came from another universe. The existence of each other is a threat to all creatures in this universe!


    Ning Feng really Jun''s eyes across the sky, all of them are very strong!


    Naturally, Gufeng emperor and Zhentian emperor are both strong men in the tenth level, and they are also the two most promising people in Tianting!


    Just the presence of the two great emperors at the 10th level is enough to feel the sincerity of heaven.


    Secondly, the red sky emperor, a beautiful extreme woman, has also reached the sixth order extreme position.


    The remaining three, one full of thunder and lightning, the breath of fury, a strange breath, full of evil lines, there is a rolling black fog shrouded, invisible.


    Lord of thunder palace!


    Lord of the evil palace!


    Ningfeng Zhenjun''s eyes twinkle. The extreme position of the heaven is similar to that of the ancient fairyland. There can be more than ten of them, but this time they are all acquaintances.


    Whether it''s the ancient fairyland or the heaven, the polar position is the great emperor who usually appears outside.


    In fact, there are different numbers of great emperors hidden in the heaven and the ancient fairyland!


    The ancient fairyland did not reveal the hidden poles, but brought a new astrologer.


    As for the court of heaven


    Ning Feng''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the dark fog man who was a little low-key.


    The other side was wrapped in black fog and stood at the end of the celestial pole.


    From each other''s body, Ning fengzhenjun felt a sense of familiarity.


    He and punishment looked at each other, and they both saw the answer from each other''s eyes.


    That man is a clone of Mu Qing!


    At the beginning of the battle of the Dragon graveyard, at the last moment, the resurrected moon god and the clone of MuQing appeared in the heaven.


    Now I see that the side of the heaven is shrouded in black fog. Although the other side is deliberately hiding, Ningfeng Zhenjun and Tianxing are familiar with it.


    It is a strong as like as two peas. He also has the spirit of consciousness, and has the consciousness and strength. He has reached the ten level.


    At first, they thought it was a clone created by Tianting with MuQing''s demon blood.


    But later, Tianjiao and Ningfeng asked Laojun, but they got a different answer.


    Even if Mu Qing''s blood is special, it''s just some blood. It''s impossible to create the existence of the tenth polar position directly!


    According to Lao Jun''s guess, the ghost of a strong man entered Mu Qing''s clone!


    A ghost suspected to be supreme

 Chapter 963

    Lao Jun''s guess is highly credible.


    At least heaven''s punishment and Ning Feng believe it.


    After all, the great emperor was not created by cloning.


    Even if it costs a lot of resources, relying on Mu Qing''s blood to create a great emperor, this is too much nonsense!


    Ning fengzhenjun and others are more inclined to the other side is occupied by the ghost, and with the help of clones to restore their own strength.


    Or the spirit of the heyday will have the strength of the ten extreme, or even the supreme realm!


    "The origin of the ghost is not clear. Be careful." Heaven sent a message to Ning Fengzhen.


    Ning Feng really Jun Wei can''t check the ground to nod.


    They observed the shadow of the black fog many times, but they couldn''t see through.


    There are some thoughts in his heart that he didn''t say.


    That is, he suspected that the other party was the evil repair of that year!


    The whole universe can''t find the whereabouts of these demons.


    However, Tianfu felt that the shadow over the sky, the ghost who occupied the clone of MuQing, was a sorcerer!


    Otherwise, why must we occupy Mu Qing''s clone instead of other bodies?


    With the power of heaven, even the body of the most powerful person, you can get hands!


    Since that ghost chose Mu Qing''s clone, it means that the clone has what he needs.


    For example, demon blood!


    The cloned Mu Qing''s blood is not the real blood of the demons. There must be a gap. It can only be regarded as the blood of the pseudo demons.


    And the punishment of heaven is clear, even if it is the blood of the pseudo demons, it is very precious to the cultivation of demons.


    You know, in those days, the cultivation of the evil way was the magic way, but I''ve never heard of anyone whose blood was born with evil Qi!


    The appearance of the blood of the demons means a lot to the cultivation of demons.


    That ghost is likely to be a demon repair ghost, so he chose Mu Qing''s clone.


    "Pay more attention, but this operation is aimed at the evil god. Heaven should not let this guy mess." Heaven sent a message to Ning Fengzhen.


    In terms of overall strength, the Tianting side is more powerful than them.


    There are three great emperors in the tenth level!


    Of course, this time it''s a coalition of the three most powerful forces. We''re allies. We''re not here to fight each other. Even if the overall strength of heaven is higher, it''s impossible to attack them.


    Ning Feng Zhen Jun looked at the merciless hall and the people in the heaven. At this time, he said in a deep voice: "it''s almost time to act. The supreme has disturbed the rules of the universe. This action will be a surprise attack!"


    "As far as I know, the evil god created a power called holy Kingdom, and I don''t know how he did it. In a short time, he developed to the scale of supreme power. It''s unbelievable."


    The old man at the head of the heartless hall frowned.


    He was quite afraid of evil gods.


    "In any case, we must wipe out the holy kingdom. The evil god is suspected of restoring his supreme power, but there are three supreme powers to deal with it."


    "We only need to wipe out the forces under the evil god. The 18 most powerful, 3000 emperors and 300000 emperors are bound to destroy the holy kingdom!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the top leaders of the three sides told their own people some things, they planned to leave one after another.


    Boom!


    The special space produced a huge shock, a huge and incomparable vortex appeared, silver white.


    Spaceships and warships entered the silver white whirlpool.


    This is the vortex of space, which is formed by the joint efforts of 18 extremely powerful people. It will directly reach the star where the evil God intends to carry out his plan!


    Action, complete start!


    ¡­¡­


    Gray brown dry land, one by one withered trees, leaves are withered, leaving only branches.


    As soon as you look away, you can''t see any person or feel any breath.


    The cold wind was blowing, and it was extremely desolate, and there was nothing.


    Mu Qing eight people stepped into the light column, entered the space transmission array, and then came to this place.


    The crowd looked around and frowned.


    Is this the star where the evil God intends to open the passage of the universe?


    There are trillions of spirits here?But why can''t you feel anything?


    Even Mu Qing is frowning at the moment.


    The ancient tree of his Holy Spirit''s death comes to mind, and the branches of the power of death are derived.


    This is one of the applications of the Holy Spirit, which is equivalent to another method of exploring the spirit.


    The branches of the ancient tree of death are the power of Mu Qing''s spirit!


    Unfortunately, nothing can be detected!


    "There''s no shit in this place. There''s nothing. Where are we going to save people?"


    Little fat man also muttered.


    He used the Eight Diagrams mirror and the special imperial utensils given by Ningfeng Zhenjun to explore the surroundings, but he didn''t get anything.


    Mu Qing and others look at zijinyuan.


    Zijinyuan is the team leader in this operation. What to do next is according to zijinyuan''s arrangement.


    Zijinyuan''s face was slightly dignified. Now the situation was different from what he expected.


    Maybe something happened!


    According to the information told him by the high level of the ancient fairyland, after the space transmission array, they should appear in the place where the evil gods hide trillions of spirits.


    "Are we just missing the spirits?" Zijinyuan coughed and thought.


    When people were confused, not far away a shadow appeared with light.


    It''s the strong one in heaven!


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated and saw several familiar faces.


    Tianyin, Leiting and mantra.


    There were seven people from the other side of the heaven, and two Tianjiao came from the fairy palace, the thunder palace and the evil palace.


    Tianyin three people, all nine quenching, in addition, the remaining three people, there is also a nine quenching, two eight quenching, is the strength of a very terrible Tianjiao.


    What makes Mu Qing care about is the seventh man!


    It was a man in grey, with a grim smile on his face.


    He is a strong man who has been tempered nine times.


    However, Mu Qing always felt that there was some power hidden in the human body. Even seeing this person, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    "Where did I meet each other?" Mu Qing doubts.


    He didn''t know what the familiarity came from. Maybe he had seen each other before, or maybe he had something he had touched.


    "What''s going on here? What about the spirits captured by evil gods? "


    Tianyin asks Mu Qing and others.


    He is the leader of the heavenly court this time, but after being sent here, he can''t help being suspicious.


    He said that he wanted them to come and rescue the spirits of the strong in heaven, but he didn''t see any spirits.


    Zijinyuan coughed twice, shook his head and said, "we just came here, not very clear."


    Xiao Xuan, Xuanmu and others are a little scared to look at a few people in the sky.


    The other side is one person less than them, but their comprehensive strength is very strong.


    Five nine times, two eight times!


    On their side, with Mu Qing, only four were quenched nine times, two were quenched eight times, and one was quenched seven times and five times.


    This comprehensive strength is inferior to that of Tianting

 Chapter 964

    "You Tianting will really spend money. After you go back to jimiehai, do you spend less resources?"


    Seeing that all three of Tianyin had been tempered nine times, and even two more Tianjiao had been tempered nine times, Xiao Xuan couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    This group of guys must think that they will break through to nine times of tempering after they get the immortal power of natural materials and land treasures, so they have to go to the high level of heaven to ask for resources.


    Xiao Xuan and others broke through to nine times of refining, which is related to the immortal natural materials and local treasures obtained from the place of inheritance.


    Otherwise, how could it be so easy to break through to nine times of quenching?


    However, there are five strong men who have been tempered nine times in heaven, which is quite strange.


    In the land of inheritance, Tianting has not gained any benefits. Where are the resources to impact nine times of refining?


    It''s up to the top.


    "Each of our disciples in the three palaces of heaven is a proud son of heaven. It''s very easy to be tempered nine times."


    Tianyin''s face didn''t change at all.


    This speech, Leiting are some feel embarrassed, this word out who letter?


    Zijinyuan, Xiao Xuan and others sneer at this, but the devil believes it. Since they are all the proud sons of heaven, why don''t you show me ten times of refining on the spot?


    "The rough man around Tianyin, Hu Yibiao, is the descendant of Zhentian emperor. It''s not surprising that he can reach nine times of tempering. But the origin of the man in grey is not clear, and he hasn''t been seen in the three palaces of heaven. Be careful."


    Xuanmu''s voice was sent to Mu Qing''s people. Obviously, they also noticed another person who had been tempered nine times.


    They know Hu Yibiao and think it''s no surprise that he has achieved nine times of tempering. After all, the father of the last ten extreme is here, asking for some resources, and even ten times of tempering is promising.


    However, the men in grey clothes, who have been dealing with Tianting for a long time, have never met them. They are the proud and strong men they meet for the first time.


    "Hum!"


    Light after light, and a group of people were sent over.


    He is the strong man of the heartless palace!


    "Ji Jia!" Mu Qing Mei Yu a coagulation, he saw a familiar voice, once the earth''s students.


    However, now the other side appears in the team of heartless palace.


    Six people came to the merciless hall, five for nine times and one for eight times.


    There is a comparison of comprehensive strength!


    Zijinyuan''s face was a little bitter. Unexpectedly, the team of eight in the ancient fairyland became the weakest.


    The appearance of the merciless hall made several people in Tianting look solemn and serious.


    The captain of the heartless hall is a smiling young man. He seems to be only 13 or 14 years old, but no one underestimates him. His breath has been tempered nine times.


    Except for this person, all the five people behind him were expressionless.


    Ji Jia was also tempered nine times. She didn''t seem to know Mu Qing at all. She even showed a breath of death.


    Mu Qing is unbelievable. He thinks that Ji Jia''s cultivation speed is too fast.


    "Gentlemen, aren''t we here to save people? What''s the situation now? "


    "If we don''t save people, we''ll leave."


    The boy in the heartless hall looked around and looked around curiously. Then he looked at the people in the heaven and the ancient fairyland.


    He acted quite indifferent, as if the action did not matter to them.


    "These guys have the same path of cultivation, which is called the way of heaven. The way of heaven is merciless, so they try their best to let themselves express no emotions until they cut off all emotions, so as to strengthen themselves."


    "They may not really care about the death of their companions."


    Little fat man sends a message to Mu Qing.


    He really doesn''t want to deal with people in the heartless palace.


    It''s easy to talk about the people in the heaven. After all, the ancient fairyland and the heaven have been fighting for so many years, and they know each other very well.


    The merciless hall is quite mysterious, and the Lord of the merciless hall, the supreme one, calls himself the way of heaven!


    "Don''t forget, Morson, we are an alliance this time. Even if you don''t want to save the spirit, you have to help."


    "Look around first. After all, if you want to go back, you have to go through this place." Tianyin took the lead to become the leader of the three teams.


    Of course, it''s not very realistic.


    On this side of the ancient fairyland, they all set their eyes on the zijinyuan.


    In the heartless hall, Mosen is the leader.They explored for a while, and half an hour later, they returned to the original place again.


    Many Tianjiao looked at each other and shook their heads. They had no harvest and could not feel anything. There were withered trees and cracked land everywhere.


    There are three special patterns on the ground where they are.


    This is the capital for them to go back. When the space transmission array transmits them, it leaves behind strength. If they want to return, they have to go through this side.


    But now, they can''t even find the spirit anywhere


    Mossen, who is a very special presence in the heartless palace, laughs and suddenly asks.


    "I heard that you were fighting in the sea of solitude. As a result, there were so many heavenly arrogances, but the inheritance of solitude was taken away by an evil god?"


    Smell speech, ancient fairyland and heaven two square facial expressions are some not very good-looking.


    Xiao Xuan gritted his teeth and looked at Mosen. He didn''t know where he got the news.


    In principle, the information about the inheritance place of jimie sea should be deliberately concealed.


    However, merciless hall is also a supreme force. Maybe there is some way to get information.


    Even... In the heaven and the ancient fairyland, there are people in the heartless hall!


    Tian Yin also glanced at Mosen, which is not good.


    "If you want to be sarcastic or sarcastic, you don''t have to. We don''t have to join hands to beat you up first." Tian Yin gave a cold hum.


    There are so many arrogant places in the inheritance. As a result, the inheritance is not seen, and it is directly taken away by an evil god. It''s really a shame to spread it.


    But after all, Wan Ke was the emperor of the tenth rank, and they were no match no matter how arrogant they were.


    It''s not that they can''t do it, it''s that their opponents are too strong.


    Tianyin comforts itself.


    "I don''t want to ridicule you, but I want to inquire about some news," Mosen said with a smile


    Since he came here, his face has been smiling, but now it is gradually converging.


    Mossen''s face was dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "did Vanke really submit to the evil god? Or surrender? I doubt that the death of the supreme was not dead at all


    "What?"


    This was a surprise to everyone.


    "I suspect that Wanke is the supreme instrument of solitude. After all, the sea of solitude is a growing instrument. In the end, it is integrated into three instruments by the supreme instrument of solitude. It''s not a small thing. It will never be recognized by an outsider!"


    "Wan Ke is not so much the inheritor as the hidden supreme of solitude!"


    The more he said, the more excited he was.


    And this news, also let everybody feel appalled.


    Is the supreme still alive?


    Is Vanke the supreme?


    This news is too shocking!


    But Mu Qing frowned. Where did morsen get the news.


    How does the other party know that the person who has been passed on is called Wanke?


    The news that Wan Ke may be the supreme of death seems very popular, but who knows whether it is true or not? After all, it sounds too ridiculous.


    Most of all, why did Morson tell them the news

 Chapter 965

    "What do you want to do, moson?"


    "If you want us to fight with Vanke, you look down on us."


    Tian Yin gave a cold hum.


    This news is really hot, but who knows whether it is true or not, people react to it at the first time, and basically don''t believe Mosen''s words.


    After all, the news sounds like a bit of bullshit!


    If it is really Wanke, there is no need to take refuge in the evil god.


    You should know that the power of the sea can even isolate the supreme. If Wanke is the supreme, he can hide in the sea and recover his strength.


    That is to say, even if he is really alive, there is no need to submit to the evil god, or even give up his own sea of extinction.


    "Your lie is too much. It''s almost impossible." Zijinyuan coughed and drank.


    Morson smiles. He doesn''t care about people''s attitude.


    He even continued to say, "there is hatred between the supreme and our merciless hall. One of the three supreme killed by the supreme was related to our merciless hall, so we are very concerned about the whereabouts of the supreme."


    "You don''t need to know where I get the news from, but I can tell you that Vanke is the supreme nirvana, and if you kill him, you can even get the inheritance of the supreme Nirvana!"


    "You know, jimie sea can help evil gods escape from your exploration. It''s a supreme treasure that has not been damaged, and may even merge with the other three."


    "Kill Vanke and you''ll get it!"


    He said, laughing.


    He pulled out the matter of Wanke, which was very hard.


    It gives people the feeling that the topic is deliberately drawn to Wanke.


    In the whole process, there was a pale gold text flashing in the deep of Mosen''s eyes. Unfortunately, no one found it. It seemed that it was blocked by a force.


    After talking about Vanke, Mosen stopped talking.


    The others frowned, rather afraid of the man.


    This is Tianjiao from the heartless hall. There''s something wrong with him!


    Not only is it different from other merciless Temple Tianjiao, it''s very special, but it also tells people a series of things about Wan Ke. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Mu Qing is also looking at that mossen, this guy is very strange!


    Up to induce people to deal with Wan Ke, and the performance is very stiff, not that hint, a little bit revealed.


    But tell you directly that Wan Ke is the supreme of silence. Go and kill him, and you can take everything of silence.


    This is too


    Basically, everyone knows that there is a problem.


    Mu Qing is thinking, this Mohsen is too strange!


    But the question is, what does Morson want to do?


    No one would believe his words, and no one would deal with Vanke because of his words.


    "This guy is lying."


    In fact, the little fat man has already sensed the abnormality of Mosen through the special imperial instrument, and directly transmitted the sound to the people in the ancient fairy world.


    This makes a few people even more surprised.


    Is it really a lie?


    Several of them are guessing, what is the purpose of these things, and even doubt whether what he said is true.


    The result was confirmed by the little fat man, and he immediately stayed for a while.


    It''s a lie!


    What''s the point of Morton telling them a bunch of lies?


    People couldn''t understand Mosen any more.


    Mu Qing looked at the little fat man, but he didn''t expect that the special emperor''s tools on the other side were so powerful, and he could see if others had lied.


    A moment later, Tianyin proposed to explore around again. After all, it''s not a matter to stay here and talk about it all the time.


    Zijinyuan and Mosen agreed.


    We didn''t mention what Mosen said before. The ancient fairyland already knew that what the other side said was completely false, and the heaven would not believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing and the other three teams separated temporarily. Mu Qing followed zijinyuan. From time to time, he controlled the death of the ancient trees, poked out the branches and shuttled through the deep space to explore the surrounding situation.


    This is often more accurate than the power of spirit.


    However


    Nothing was found.Mu Qing took a deep breath to make himself more calm. Now he can''t be affected by his emotions and suppress his impetuous and urgent mood.


    The endless dry land is full of withered trees.


    Mu Qing and his party, eight people, sometimes escape the power of the spirit to explore around.


    They didn''t come apart for fear of an accident.


    "Is it really a star here?" Xiao Xuan frowned.


    At least they are a group of God''s pride comparable to the great emperor. Of course, the speed of their exploration is enough to cross the common stars.


    However, it seems to be boundless here.


    Mu Qing soared to the top of his head, then passed through the black hole several times in a row, rising tens of millions of miles in a straight line.


    All around, the clouds and mists are gray and dense.


    And he was condescending, looking around, the eye is still a dry land, nothing else.


    Back on the ground, Mu Qing told everyone about it.


    "It''s quite strange. I''ve been flying tens of millions of miles overhead, but I still can''t leave the star."


    "Either this star is huge, or this is a huge secret place..." zijinyuan said, coughing a few times, and a fine light suddenly flashed in his eyes, "or, we have entered some kind of dreamland."


    "I''m more inclined to the second and third you said." Xuanmu said after pondering for a while.


    Ordinary stars, no matter how huge, can make a circle in a short time or go out directly with their speed.


    It''s not that you can''t find anything like this.


    "Theoretically speaking, the possibility of mirage is relatively large..." Mu Qing whispered.


    After exploring for such a long time, they could see the dry land everywhere. They could not fly out of the star even if they were flying high in a straight line. It was very like they were in a dreamland. They seemed to be far away, but in fact they were standing still all the time.


    What puzzled Mu Qing was that his spirit and the ancient tree of death had never changed, and he didn''t notice anything unusual.


    If it''s a mirage, you can always detect something.


    Little fat man also said that Ningfeng Zhenjun to his special emperor, also said that everything is normal.


    He spread out his hand and had a pocket watch.


    Surprisingly, there is no pointer in this pocket watch, but a tiny heart, blood red, beating there.


    "This is the special imperial instrument given to you by your grandmaster?" Xiao Xuan was surprised to see it.


    People were surprised, Ningfeng Zhenjun, as the ancestor of tianshidao, how could he give xiaopang such an evil looking thing?


    The little fat man grimaced and said: "the old ancestor said that he got it after he killed a strong enemy. The heart pocket watch is a special imperial instrument with spirit in it. I can ask him something."


    "For example, whether there is danger here, whether the former mossen lied and so on."


    Mu Qing looked at the heart pocket watch in the little fat man''s hand, and the small heart was embedded in the pocket watch, thumping.


    It''s really a special imperial instrument!


    Mu Qing''s way of thinking.


    "The grandmaster said that asking about pocket watch is related to strength. The stronger the strength, the more information you get." The little fat man looked at the crowd.


    He means to let Mu Qing and other strong men who have been tempered nine times come to ask about the heart pocket watch, maybe they will get something.


    "Before, I just asked the heart pocket watch if we were in an illusion. The answer was no, but it cost a lot."


    The little fat man bared his teeth. He felt that the consumption of the heart pocket watch was too big. After several problems, the immortal Qi in his body was almost emptied.


    "I''ll ask." Xiao Xuan is curious about his brother''s special imperial instrument.


    He came forward, pondered a little and said, "where are the trillions of spirits taken away by evil gods?"


    Bang! Bang!


    The heart pocket watch is beating slowly, with no response.


    Just when people think it can''t answer this question!


    Bang bang!


    The intense heartbeat came out, and a strange force fell on Xiao Xuan.


    Then, the immortal Qi in Xiao Xuan''s body was drawn out by this force and poured into his heart pocket watch.


    Xiao Xuan was shocked to find that most of his strength had been absorbed.


    The heart of the heart pocket watch slowed down slowly, and then a message came to Xiao Xuan''s mind."Underground space, the land of death!"

 Chapter 966

    "Underground space?"


    "The land of death?"


    After learning these two messages from Xiao Xuan, everyone fell into silence and was thinking about something.


    This heart watch is amazing.


    Little fatty asked a few questions before and consumed too much. In fact, Xiao Xuan absorbed more than half of his strength just because of this question.


    "Different problems consume different things. This problem may involve evil gods, so it consumes too much."


    Mu Qing looked at Xiao Xuan, whose face was slightly pale because of the absorption of strength, and came to the conclusion.


    "Underground space? Is it underground? "


    Xuanmu suddenly realized at this time.


    Indeed, no one has ever explored the ground before.


    In other words, it''s just the spirit that sweeps by. After all, no one will drill into the ground without any trouble.


    Since the information given by the heart pocket watch is in the underground space, it seems that those spirits are in the place of death in the underground space!


    "Do you want to inform Tianting and merciless hall?" Xiao Xuan looks at zijinyuan, the other side is the team leader.


    Zijinyuan pondered for a while, then said: "tell them, we don''t know if the so-called underground space is dangerous, we have a care."


    Mu Qing nodded and agreed with zijinyuan.


    After all, the so-called underground space is not a natural resource, there is no need to hide.


    Let the people of Tianting and merciless Temple inquire together, and the possibility of self meeting threat will be lower.


    Soon, zijinyuan informed the people of Tianting and merciless hall through the previously exchanged communication runes.


    The figures came at a very fast speed.


    "Zijinyuan, you say you know the whereabouts of those spirits?" Tianyin strode forward to ask.


    The little fat man has already put away his heart pocket watch. It''s good for him to reveal it in front of his own people. He can''t let others know!


    "Under the ground, there is a place called the land of death. I suggest you explore it together." Zijinyuan said with a smile.


    He didn''t say where he got the news.


    The heart pocket watch is an extremely special imperial instrument, which may be of great use at the critical moment. Naturally, it is impossible for zijinyuan to reveal it to Tianting and merciless hall.


    Tianyin, Leiting and others look at each other without asking too much. They know that the other party won''t answer.


    "Are you sure?" Leiting looks suspicious and looks at zijinyuan.


    "I''m sure that all the spirits taken away by evil gods are in the land of death."


    "Before, we used the power of spirit to explore the underground, but we didn''t find anything. I guess the land of death can block the exploration of the power of spirit."


    Zijinyuan coughed and said with a smile.


    "Since the place of death can block the exploration of the power of the spirit, how can we find it?" Morson frowned.


    Tianyin and others are also curious, but the people in the merciless hall behind Mosen and the curse spirit of Tianting evil Palace are all expressionless.


    There doesn''t seem to be anything that can make them emotional


    Hearing Mosen''s question, Xiao Xuan took the lead to open his mouth and grinned, "of course, he dug the ground."


    The sky sound mouth corner ruthlessly draws, the Mo Sen''s facial expression is also some not right.


    Hu Yibiao, the descendant of Zhentian emperor, was a little uncertain and asked, "do you mean that our group of Tianjiao, who have been tempered eight or nine times, dig holes in the earth?"


    Even if you have the strength to protect yourself from being touched by soil and dust, it''s a shame to dig a hole in the soil.


    This is not in line with their proud identity!


    There was some resistance in the heaven. Except for Mosen, there was no expression change in the hall of heartlessness. It was like a group of robots who only knew how to obey the command.


    Mu Qing will be in front of the performance of this group of guys are income fundus.


    He is not afraid of Tianyin, Leiting and Hu Yibiao. What he is afraid of is the man in grey who has been tempered for nine times. The other side is very low-key and doesn''t have too many emotional changes.


    And the curse spirit is silent. Mu Qing always feels that a terrible force is brewing in her body.


    His eyes turned to the heartless hall.


    Mu Qing, who has a little knowledge of the merciless hall, can''t help laughing at these expressionless people.


    It''s not that as soon as you practice the Dharma gate of the heartless palace, you immediately become indifferent.They are all playing the role of ruthless disciples.


    The supreme of the heartless palace, claiming the way of heaven, has no feelings.


    However, all the disciples of the merciless hall are playing. They are imitating the way of heaven, controlling their emotions, and trying to make themselves as emotionless as possible.


    Only to imitate the merciless way of heaven, and then slowly cut off their feelings, step by step stronger.


    This is what Mu Qing learned from zijinyuan and other people.


    Just let him doubt is, Mosen did not play the way of heaven, and the strength of the other side has reached nine times.


    This zijinyuan they also feel strange and puzzled.


    A moment later, the three sides began to dig holes.


    With their strength, they take out an imperial weapon and drill directly into the ground. The speed is not much slower than moving on land.


    Hu Yibiao even took out a big hammer and smashed it hard. A huge pit was blasted out.


    He lived up to his name.


    It''s hard to imagine that a descendant of the great emperor of the tenth order would have such a vulgar name.


    The three teams, representing the supreme forces, each used their own means to explore the underground.


    However, this place is too large to make any progress in a short time.


    meanwhile.


    A large gray star, space distortion, a spaceship shuttle from.


    A large number of the powerful emperor stepped down from the spaceship and stepped on the void.


    A great emperor level strong man, such as Yao sun, is in the sky, commanding and dignified.


    In the distance, the space vortex is still there, a spaceship rushed out, countless strong out!


    The supreme power of the three sides, 300000 emperors, 3000 emperors!


    There are too many terrible strong people. The upper emperor is seldom seen in the top races, but here


    Hundreds!


    That famous emperor level strong man, Diwei burst out, making the surrounding space distorted!


    So many strong people, even if the great emperor comes, can''t carry it!


    Many ants kill the elephant, 300000 emperor, Qi and blood in one, the great emperor will change color!


    When Mu Qing came to the jimie sea, he did not really see the whole face of the war between the ancient fairyland and heaven.


    There are so many gods. They can''t be in a mess. They have to take care of different places.


    Every supreme force has its own law of war!


    It is said that it is the law of war, but in fact it is a magic power performed by many people.


    In theory, the more people who will participate in the magic power, the more powerful it will be.


    However, it seems that there are limits to this combined magic power


    More and more strong men are coming.


    There''s even a space warship!


    Different from spaceship, spaceship has strong fighting ability, ordinary spaceship can play the power comparable to the emperor.


    And the space warships of the three supreme forces.


    Comparable to the empero

 Chapter 967

    All of a sudden, hundreds of space warships appeared, all with the power of the upper emperor!


    This is the essence of the supreme power!


    Far from the top race!


    Looking at the gathering of so many powerful emperors, some emperors can''t help but wonder that the power of so many emperors together is enough to threaten them or even kill them!


    After all the strong gathered, with a command, a large number of emperor troops rushed into the gray black star.


    The evil God formed a force called holy Kingdom, but the specific location is unknown. Even the supreme can''t be found, and it can''t be known by the art of prophecy.


    This is not the power of the evil god, but the power of the sea!


    It seems that annihilation sea itself is the plot of evil god. He knows that he will be watched by many supreme beings when he comes to the main universe, so he tries to make Wan Ke, a loyal subordinate, become the inheritor of annihilation sea.


    Jimie sea is very special. In those days, jimie supreme could not fight well, but it still depended on jimie sea and ranked at the top of many supreme.


    It depends on the growing supreme instrument, the sea of silence!


    Now the sea of solitude and extinction is suspected to be a combination of three supreme objects. Even if it does not reach the level of dominating objects, it is much more powerful than ordinary supreme objects.


    With the help of annihilation sea, the evil god''s whereabouts were hidden, and the supreme was unable to explore, and even developed the holy Kingdom, so he immediately had the power of the supreme level.


    This time, they want to take this action to directly destroy some evil god forces, and then lure out all the forces of the holy kingdom!


    The three supreme forces have blocked this area. No matter what happens in the next star, it will not be transmitted.


    The evil god also has three supreme hands at the same time!


    The remaining forces of the holy kingdom will come to explore if something is wrong, and then they will fall into their trap.


    Even if we are aware of the danger, as long as we take action, we will be discovered by the three supreme forces!


    As a matter of fact, the main reason why the three supreme forces will join hands is to annihilate the sea.


    Jimiehai is a supreme weapon. If it can be seized, it will be a powerful help to any supreme force.


    The alliance of the three supreme forces may fall apart at that moment, the former alliance and the next enemy.


    Everything is to fight for the supreme weapon of the sea of solitude!


    Gray stars, a strong breath emerged, evil god''s hands obviously also noticed something wrong.


    The leader is the devil!


    The great power of the tenth pole, after killing its own Buddha master, has been sublimated completely, and its strength has become more and more terrifying. It is suspected that it has stepped into the supreme!


    On the parched earth, among countless dead trees.


    A huge palace stands.


    There is a statue in the center of the palace, covered in scarlet armor and wearing a ferocious black mask, which is exactly the image of the evil god!


    At the end of the palace is an altar.


    The altar is very mysterious, branded with a variety of strange symbols and patterns, and there is a passage next to the altar, leading to the underground.


    A space warship across the sky, three hundred thousand strong, cold eyes are all focused on that palace.


    The demon lord''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t seem to panic when facing such a huge army of the emperor.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Ning Feng''s eyes fell on the devil and frowned.


    The other side was too calm to panic, as if they knew they were coming.


    "You don''t seem surprised." On the other side of the heaven, Gufeng opened his mouth. His eyes were as sharp as a sword.


    The devil laughs, "why should I be surprised?"


    "Lord, if you want to open the passage of the universe, you can naturally guess that someone will intervene. It''s no surprise that you will come."


    Although the Demon Lord was only one person, he did not have any fear. He stood in front of the emperor''s army composed of three forces.


    Did the evil god know that for a long time?


    The extreme positions of the three forces all looked at each other in surprise.


    You know, this time, the three supreme forces together blocked the sky and covered the rules of the universe. The holy kingdom should not be aware of it!


    Why is the devil not surprised by their arrival?


    Do you feel the crisis in the dark, all by guessing?Or are there traitors from the holy Kingdom among the three supreme forces?


    At this moment, the punishment of heaven fell into the meditation.


    He is more inclined to the latter, and there may be a traitor.


    However, since the Wanke incident, the ancient fairyland has thoroughly carried out an internal cleaning and deep exploration!


    As a result, we found many people in the heartless temple or the heaven, as well as some people of unknown origin.


    But the evil god''s people did not find it again.


    Not only in the ancient fairyland, but also in the Tianting and merciless hall, the possibility of infidelity should be very small.


    "Those kids, they''re in trouble." The astrologer had a pile of cards circling in his palm, and his eyebrows were frozen. "They were trapped by a border, and the danger was high."


    The astrologer shows his ability of prophecy and knows the whereabouts of Mu Qing and others.


    And it''s quite dangerous!


    This made everyone realize that the holy kingdom knew that they would come and had already been prepared!


    According to the original plan, the risk of Mu Qing and others will not be too high.


    Because that temporary space transmission array is special, not only the energy fluctuation caused by it is quite hidden, but also very stable.


    And that teleportation array will directly let people reach the place where trillions of spirits are.


    By that time, the outside war has already started. Under the surprise attack, a large number of holy power forces will be killed, and Mu Qing and others will not be surprised if they stay there.


    However, it is different now, Mu Qing and others do not know why they entered a border. According to the prediction ability of the great emperor, the danger is very high!


    This action of exterminating holy kingdom is full of all kinds of accidents!


    "It''s weird everywhere, and I feel a bit of a crisis." Heaven''s punishment sank.


    The astrologer prophesied again, but it turned out to be nothing.


    He immediately told the news to the people around him that there should be the power to interfere with his own prophecy in the holy land, which may come from the power of the sea of annihilation.


    The astrologer just tried to predict the power behind the devil, but he failed.


    This, many extreme brow a frown, all feel fear.


    The devil looked at the cards in the hand of the astrologer, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, they will die with dignity, and the great emperor will hunt them."


    "You are looking for death!" Hu Zhe, the great emperor of Zhentian, suddenly roared.


    His temper is irritable, and he starts to do it directly. A hundred extreme paths appear on his body, and the bright light is like a hundred suns rising.


    A hundred extreme Tao, then, condense into a big seal, the breath is boundless, blocking the sky!


    "It''s too early to start now, isn''t it?" The devil''s eyes were calm and he didn''t mean to move.


    As soon as he arrived, the figure rushed out of the palace.


    A ferocious and bloated arm was smashed out. It was a huge arm, bloated and covered with spines, haunting all kinds of chaotic forces.


    Bang!


    The seal of Zhentian emperor was blown away, a terrible force was released, and cracks appeared in the surrounding space.


    The gray and dark stars are blessed by a kind of power, and the space is extremely stable. Even if the space collapses caused by the battle of the great emperor, it will recover at a very fast speed.


    Generally speaking, even the top stars can not withstand the attack of the great emperor.


    "Hu zhe! Calm down Gufeng emperor suddenly drank it.


    Then, the crowd cast their eyes on the figure who suddenly rushed out. The strength of the other side, like the devil, reached the tenth level!


    It was a man with a ferocious face and twisted breath. His name was xuandu

 Chapter 968

    "Next, please enjoy the perfect performance, and you will be one of the participants."


    "A show of death."


    The devil opened his arms and laughed.


    Xuandu on one side also gave out a very harsh howl.


    Perhaps, it should be called the symbiont of the heart and the devil.


    Xuandu has a special body, which is like "Tang Monk''s flesh" to the heart devil.


    In order to gain enough strength, he opened his body and allowed countless demons to enter his body.


    Now xuandu can only be called the symbiosis of heart and devil.


    Xuandu''s own consciousness was torn to pieces at the moment when countless demons entered his body, and finally immersed in various demonic thoughts.


    Today''s symbiosis of mind demons can be said to be a tool of evil god. With him, unlimited mind demons can be created to fight!


    "It can''t be delayed, even if they know our intention in advance? It''s useless to do any calculation under the attack of the army The Zhentian emperor drank it in a deep voice.


    He was not too impulsive, but felt that the devil might be procrastinating.


    "All the people in the heartless hall listen to the orders!"


    "Kill


    The merciless palace was the first one to fight. The army of the ten thousand emperor rushed to the palace like a torrent.


    Mauro gave orders directly.


    He agreed with the idea of Zhentian emperor, and was quite straightforward.


    The great emperor of the merciless hall has a strong executive power. He starts immediately. All kinds of magical powers emerge one after another, and the bright beams penetrate into the devil.


    Gufeng emperor frowned. He wanted to observe again.


    But when they saw that the merciless hall had all taken action, they could not watch the battle on one side, so they ordered the emperor''s army.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly court have a set of extremely powerful combined magic powers. The immortal spirit soars into the sky like a long gun piercing the sky!


    "Do it."


    On this side of the ancient fairyland, Ningfeng Zhenjun also gave orders.


    Almost at the same time, the three most powerful forces took action and the army came down!


    And the opponent, only two!


    There was no panic on the devil''s face. Facing hundreds of thousands of troops, he seemed to be looking at the air.


    "Roar!"


    At the next moment, the symbiotic body of the heart demon screams.


    The cracked land trembled, and a demon crawled out, just like a corpse.


    The whole gray star is a super large star, although it doesn''t have enough energy of heaven and earth, it can''t be regarded as a top star or even a higher star.


    But it''s huge!


    At this moment, there are countless demons crawling out of every inch of the earth under the gray stars!


    It''s terrible. It''s endless.


    From high altitude, the earth seems to be covered by a black sea.


    The strength of these demons from the bottom of the earth is uneven. Some have only true gods, but some can reach the great emperor.


    The first attack of the three supreme forces was intercepted by countless demons.


    These three hundred thousand emperor troops are all elites, who together urge the United powers to sweep all directions.


    The emperor''s army in the ancient fairyland was like a torrent, forming a huge sword.


    The combined magic power of heaven is a long gun, while the one of heartless palace is a little strange, an eye.


    However, the first shock of the 300000 emperor army was resisted.


    Innumerable demons keep on fighting with their lives.


    Ning Fengzhen frowned tightly. He saw those real gods, gods and Demons rising in the air, and countless demons formed a big net.


    Even if the strength of the three parties is terrible, it''s enough to kill the emperor easily and smash into the big net composed of heart demons. A large number of heart demons are wiped out, but the number of heart demons is too much, and they are made up immediately.


    "You are feeding these demons with the power of this star


    The pupil of heaven''s punishment shrinks slightly.


    He saw it!


    This super large star, originally I''m afraid, is a prosperous star, which contains unimaginable energy of heaven and earth and all kinds of Shenshi veins!


    These veins on the stars must be the top Shenshi veins!Maybe there was a powerful living race on this star, but it was destroyed by the strong led by the evil god.


    Punishment can''t help but feel shocked. The reason why this star appears gray is that all the energy is absorbed and swallowed.


    Just like this, only dead trees and dry land are left.


    no


    Maybe it''s more than that. Maybe evil God uses these energies to open up the passage of the universe!


    "It''s just a bunch of fish!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Zhentian emperor was the first of the most powerful.


    One side of the seal shrouded down, shaking heaven and earth!


    Just the breath, let the true God, God''s heart and devil collapse.


    The death of heart demons is like the tide receding.


    The symbiotic body of the heart devil roars again, and its arms become swollen. It turns into a huge arm of the heart devil to block the seal.


    to be sonorous!


    Gufeng emperor cut it with one sword, and the terrible light of the sword cut it in a flash, but only left a long and narrow cut on the bloated arm of the symbiotic body of the heart devil.


    He frowned, and the defense power of the symbiont was beyond imagination.


    However, the psychic symbiont was also repelled.


    Just then!


    A figure rushed out from the back of the palace, showing the strength of the tenth level pole position. His fist broke through the sky with a loud bang, and beat back Da Yin.


    Zhentian emperor was shocked by this huge force and stepped back a few steps.


    "Hold back Hu zhe couldn''t help roaring. He shot twice, but he was intercepted.


    People''s eyes looked over there and frowned.


    I''ve never met a strong stranger.


    They remember that the time for evil gods to form holy kingdom is very short, so it is unlikely that they can summon the strong at the extreme level so soon!


    "At last, giant." The devil laughed.


    "This plan is so important that I can''t go wrong." This strong man is in the sky, with a pair of golden eyes.


    Behind him, the space is distorted, and there is silver power gathering, forming a virtual shadow as high as ten thousand feet.


    That''s a giant!


    Silver giant.


    "Holy Spirit..."


    The great Gufeng stares at the man who is called a giant, and slowly spits out two words.


    The people''s faces were dignified, and they were also surprised at Tianting and merciless hall!


    A strong man who has reached the tenth level is from the Holy Spirit universe!


    For the first time, the top leaders of the three supreme forces knew the identity of the "giant".


    Evil god can also transform this universe into the Holy Spirit, but his strength will not be too strong. It is the highest heaven to reach the upper emperor.


    It is also the symbiotic body of mind demons, which integrates numerous mind demons and some means of evil gods, and reaches the tenth level, but at the cost of disturbing their own consciousness.


    The man named "giant" suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. He has ten levels of strength and is obviously a strong man from the Holy Spirit universe!


    Gufeng emperor and Moro set their eyes on Ningfeng Zhenjun.


    The passage of the universe is guarded by the ancient fairyland!


    Ningfeng Zhenjun shook his head and said, "we can be sure that there is only one evil god coming out of the cosmic passage. Even now the cosmic passage is suppressed by our ancient fairyland and completely blocked. Even the supreme can''t come out."


    Once the passage of the universe comes out, the ancient fairyland must know that the "giant" does not come out of the passage of the universe in the ancient fairyland.


    Ning Feng really Jun pupil slightly contraction, and one side of the punishment also face a heavy.


    It''s not from the cosmic passage of the ancient fairyland, so where does the "giant" come from?


    Is there another cosmic passage?


    Or


    The evil god has opened a second cosmic channel

 Chapter 969

    "The power of the Lord is far beyond your imagination. The holy kingdom will conquer the whole universe!" The man called the giant laughed.


    "How about one more pole position? Our high-end combat power has the advantage. Don''t hesitate and make a quick decision!"


    The red sky Emperor gave a low drink, and she felt that she could not watch any more.


    They are the most powerful emperors. They should act decisively. Regardless of the evil god''s plot, they should kill all these people first, and then deal with the overwhelming demons!


    At this time, the demon lord sneered, "ladies and gentlemen, I suggest that you do not have any extreme actions. Watch the next performance quietly and wait for the arrival of death."


    "Otherwise, it will die faster." The man named giant added a sentence with a smile.


    Heaven and earth are shaking.


    Almost at the moment of the voice, a column of light rose from the palace.


    It seemed that the palace could not hold the silver column of light. It cracked, and then the whole palace burst open.


    Everyone can feel the unimaginable energy contained in the silver white light column.


    The palace was completely smashed, and seeing this, the demon lord and the giant were surprised and fanatical.


    "The Lord is immortal


    "The Lord is immortal


    Both the devil and the giant shout out the words of faith.


    In the silver light column, there is a statue of an evil god. In its abdomen, a ferocious head appears in the scarlet armor, with a big mouth open.


    There is a whirlpool in the mouth of the bloody basin, which dissipates the mysterious power, and a strong breath rushes out from it.


    A figure strode out of the whirlpool.


    The tenth pole!


    Ancient fairyland, heaven and so on are extremely astonished, and they are also a ten level extreme strong man!


    After all, there are already four top ten in the Warlord''s side!


    "Passage... That''s the passage of the universe!"


    Now, everyone realized what the whirlpool was.


    Evil god, actually opened the passage of the universe ahead of time!


    The devil looked at the shocked people in the ancient fairyland and heaven, with a grim smile on his face.


    These guys think that opening the passage of the universe requires burning and sacrificing the huge number of spirits.


    As everyone knows, the evil god has already opened the channel of the universe, and the spirit is just the consumable needed by the channel of the universe.


    A great emperor needs at least 100 million spirits!


    The more powerful the power is, the more spirits are needed. A strong man like the tenth level great emperor needs to consume 10 billion spirits to come here from another universe.


    "Wrong... Wrong..." the astrologer''s face felt guilty, and then a soul stirring, "no! I''m not wrong, I see the same picture as now! "


    He immediately woke up and cried, "the evil god has the power to interfere with prophecy!"


    Evil gods can interfere with prophecy!


    The astrologer thought that the future he saw through prophecy was wrong.


    But now it seems not!


    The future he saw was right, but he was disturbed by the evil god and predicted what had happened!


    "Come on! Stop them


    Now even Mauro, the great emperor from the heartless hall, is in a little hurry.


    The mighty of the Holy Spirit universe is stronger than they think.


    You know, there are trillions of spirits in the hands of evil god. If these spirits are consumed and let the cosmic channel operate, God knows how many strong ones will come to the Holy Spirit universe.


    Both Ningfeng Zhenjun and Gufeng Dadi knew the seriousness of the matter.


    However, when they want to make a move, it''s too late


    In the passage of the universe, one figure after another came out, and a strong breath swept around without any convergence.


    All of them are the top ten emperors!


    The huge holy spirit appeared one by one. There were lions burning fire, snakes with nine heads, and monsters full of thorns.


    On the side of the three supreme forces, each of them looks ugly.


    Seven ten order great emperors!


    All of them are the ten level poles, all of them are the strong who are about to step into the supreme!


    "This is another universe?" The Holy Spirit is the strong one of the flame lion, whose eyes sweep the heaven, the ancient fairyland and so on."It doesn''t look very strong either." The Holy Spirit hydra is a woman with green hair and a pleasant voice.


    There was contempt on her face, because she felt that these extreme positions were not strong.


    You know, this is the highest level of the three supreme forces!


    She didn''t see it!


    The bramble monster was a little old man, squinting.


    "It''s normal that the reason why this place is called the main universe by the Holy Lord is that this universe is abundant in resources and extremely vast, which is ten times larger than our universe."


    "But that doesn''t mean that there''s a lot of life here."


    "There are also strong ones among these saints. There are five saints in the tenth level."


    In the Holy Spirit universe, the great emperor has another name, holy emperor.


    These holy spirits are powerful in the universe, powerful in breath, and stand in the air.


    They all stand together, led by one person.


    It was a young man with a haughty temperament and a wavy figure between his eyebrows.


    He is also the only one in this group who does not show his holy spirit.


    "Your Highness, the next action is up to you." The devil also came forward and was very respectful to this man.


    Both of them are ten order saints, that is, ten order extreme, but this young man named Jilun seems to have a high status.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. I came here to take part in the war. You are still in charge. You can do whatever you want. Don''t care about the identity of the descendants of my Lord." Jilun waved her hand.


    The devil nodded.


    On the side of the three supreme forces, everyone stopped.


    They found that this time they gathered forces to prepare for a surprise attack, but their combat power was not comparable at all!


    Even if there are 300000 emperors and 3000 emperors, there are too many demons on the devil''s side.


    After death, there are countless demons in the realm of the emperor!


    Even if the strength of these demons is not as good as that of the same level, the victory lies in the large number of ants that kill elephants!


    Three hundred thousand emperor army, immediately entangled by hundreds of millions of demons.


    However, every time a high-ranking person makes a move, he is resisted by "giant", "Hydra" and "bramble monster".


    "Watch carefully, watch how your subordinates die in despair!" The flame lion laughed. He just stopped the Zhentian emperor.


    "Is there enough collection of spirits? This time we plan to let the sea king come directly! " The giant glanced at the situation and then asked the devil.


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough!" The devil laughs.


    Seeing that the three supreme forces were crushed, he was quite happy in the bottom of his heart!


    Then, his eyes fell on Jilun.


    Through the evil god, he knew the Holy Spirit universe very well.


    Jilun is known as the descendant of the Lord, but not the descendant of the evil god.


    In the Holy Spirit universe, the lower great emperor is the holy king, the upper great emperor is the holy emperor, and the extreme great emperor is the holy emperor.


    Supreme, all are called the Lord!


    Jilun is the descendant of the sea king, that is to say, he is the supreme descendant!


    Generally speaking, the descendants of these saints have the same Holy Spirit. Naturally, the life of the sea king is a sea king, and so is Jilun.


    Different from the main universe, the Holy Spirit universe has been unified by the evil god, and the sea king, the Holy Lord and other holy masters are subject to the evil god.


    The evil god, in the Holy Spirit universe, is also known as


    The first lord

 Chapter 970

    "If you want the Lord to cross the universe, you still need some spirit of the emperor. You must be able to solve it soon."


    The devil laughs.


    He is quite confident of these powerful men from the Holy Spirit universe.


    And the devil also won the trust of the evil god, the original Lord, and most of the things were arranged by him.


    It takes a lot of spirits to bring down the holy emperor who is comparable to the tenth level pole.


    But if you want the sea king to come to the main universe through the cosmic channel, in addition to a large number of spirits, you also need the spirits of the strong.


    The spirit of the emperor!


    Whether it''s the first order or the tenth order, it needs at least some!


    The evil god slaughtered many unknown races, destroyed many unknown stars, and obtained trillions of spirits.


    There are also some top races trading spirits with evil gods in secret.


    But in so many spirits, there is no spirit of the great emperor.


    Without the spirit of the great emperor, no matter how many other spirits there are, there is no way for the sea king to come.


    And the spirit of the holy Emperor... This group of great emperors from the three supreme forces is the best target!


    "Start hunting!"


    Jilun chuckled.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around him rushed out, and the horror of the tenth level pole swept away.


    The giant blows to the ancient fairyland. His goal is the astrologer, the weakest person at the highest level!


    In the hands of Ningfeng Zhenjun, the dust burst out into a brilliant light, turned into a real dragon, roared out and roared away.


    There was a loud bang.


    A huge energy mushroom cloud rises!


    The terrible air wave surged, and the whole earth was lifted up, leaving huge holes in place.


    The giant stepped back, surprised, and put away his disdainful eyes.


    But soon, a small figure suddenly rushed, is the spirit of the thorn monster that old man!


    The huge bramble monster roared, one by one bramble tentacles, such as whips, gently waved, it would blow out a superior emperor in the ancient fairyland.


    Another thorn rolled away the spirit of the great emperor.


    The bramble monster didn''t stop and went straight to the astrologer.


    These strong men from the Holy Spirit universe are not too conceited. They know that there are several strong men of the tenth order emperor in each other, so they plan to kill the weak first.


    The astrologer was very subdued. He was also a very high-level person in the ancient fairyland.


    But now is two ten order extreme strong person to stare at, at any time has the danger of death.


    In terms of strength, he is not an opponent at all!


    The astrologer rushes into the extreme position. It''s only one step. I''m afraid that if he''s not careful, he''ll be hit by one blow!


    Ning Feng took a deep breath and looked at the punishment, "use some real means! Otherwise, there will be a huge loss this time. "


    After hearing this, he nodded his head solemnly.


    It''s not right to go on like this!


    Originally, they thought that the three supreme forces had gathered a huge force to directly attack the Yellow Dragon and overthrow the plan of the evil god.


    Who would have thought that the evil god had already secretly opened the channel of the universe, and this time the three supreme forces were in a relatively bad situation.


    Three hundred thousand emperor army, surrounded by endless demons, and even into a disadvantage, a little bit eroded.


    The top management has no time to manage because they all have opponents.


    The supreme forces of the three parties, 18 from the top!


    Six came from each side.


    Among them, there are five strong people in the tenth level, two in the ancient fairyland, two in the heavenly court, and two in the merciless hall.


    But there are seven in total!


    There are 11 more of them, but there is a big gap between them. There are two missing in the top ten!


    "It''s time for people in this universe to see the power of our universe."


    Jilun smiles. He strides out of the void.


    Behind him, the Holy Spirit appeared. It was a huge figure, holding a silver Trident. The sound of the waves came out, and blue waves rose between heaven and earth.


    Jilun at this moment incarnation sea king, Trident toward the astrologer Shu ground hole wear and go!


    Countless waves are surging with Trident, and any one of them can crush the body of the great emperor.Trident attached to the wave, crushed a God Emperor, scream incessantly.


    Jilun''s face is full of indifference. He has no pity for any creature in the universe.


    God sent them here to sweep the whole universe, plunder and occupy!


    There are not many resources in the Holy Spirit universe!


    It''s even exhausted!


    Now we have found the main universe ten times larger than their Holy Spirit universe, and almost all the strong ones are very surprised.


    The most important thing is that the resources of the main universe are still abundant, and the Holy Spirit universe, which has come to an end, seems to see a new dawn.


    They don''t want to be able to live with the creatures in the main universe.


    After experiencing the shortage and exhaustion of resources, the strong in the universe are more eager to kill the whole universe and take it as their own.


    Only in this way can the cosmic resources be used for a longer time!


    "I don''t think too much of waiting." There are a hundred ways around the body of natural punishment. The light is shining and the thunder suddenly appears.


    The lightning burst out in his palm, and a spear shrouded by endless lightning appeared.


    Spear of doom!


    Heaven''s punishment was once the supreme weapon!


    Natural punishment was originally the supreme power. Naturally, it has its own supreme weapon, the spear of natural disaster!


    It is said that the way of heaven''s punishment is to have no power of thunder and robbery, and even interfere with the rules of the universe to a certain extent. According to one''s will, whether to bring down thunder and robbery or to bring down thunder and robbery to others.


    After heaven''s punishment fell to the realm, the supreme instrument was not destroyed, and it was still intact.


    He is equivalent to the restoration of the supreme emperor. If he breaks through again, he will reach the supreme.


    Then heaven''s punishment will have a second supreme weapon!


    One person, two supreme weapons!


    But this method is not ordinary people can do.


    First of all, falling from the supreme realm is not something that ordinary people can do, and if they can''t do it well, they can''t go back.


    With the spear of natural calamity, the sky thunder suddenly appeared, and the endless power of lightning fell down and enveloped him.


    His eyes were full of lightning, and his whole body became extremely great!


    The spear of natural calamity goes through the hole. With the thunder and lightning all over the sky, it pierces all the waves!


    Click!


    Thunder and lightning came down one after another. The spear of natural disaster collided violently with the trident of sea king, but the Trident was not defeated at all. It was directly smashed into pieces!


    The master of XuanHuo, though not the tenth polar position, was not afraid at all. He sneered: "is this the strength of the Holy Spirit in the universe? Thanks to you, you are still the supreme descendant


    "If these two people are not in the way, I''ll kill you in three ways."


    In the face of XuanHuo Taoist''s provocation and ridicule, Jilun is not moved. His spirit condenses a trident.


    His face was calm, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "You have the Lord''s treasure

 Chapter 971

    Holy treasure!


    The name of the supreme instrument in the Holy Spirit universe, the supreme treasure of the Lord!


    Jilun looked surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the emperor in front of him would have the Lord''s treasure!


    "Be careful! That man was the supreme, that is, the power of the Lord, and now he is just falling into a state of decline! " The devil called to Jilun.


    He doesn''t want to let his highness have any accident. According to the plan, the next step is to let the sea king come across the universe. If Jilun has an accident, then he can''t help being scolded by the sea king.


    "Once supreme? This guy was the Lord? " Even Jilun, a proud descendant of the Lord, could not help but tremble.


    He has been a little used to the name of the realm of the universe. The Lord corresponds to the supreme being here.


    "It seems that this operation is not so simple." Jilun''s face became more and more dignified.


    One blow broke Jilun''s attack, and the momentum of Tianfu became more and more terrifying. He was condescending and his eyes burst with lightning.


    Heaven''s punishment cheered coldly: "Holy Spirit, the universe is the mortal enemy. They are the enemies of any of our forces. Don''t keep your hands any longer!"


    This sentence is meant for both the merciless hall and the heaven.


    Merciless palace and heaven are not so simple. It''s just like there''s heaven''s punishment in the ancient fairyland. These two families must have backers!


    "Originally wanted to use in the last moment to fight for the sea of solitude..." Mauro the great of merciless hall sighed.


    He blows a blow, the world collapses, and a force of terror is directly released. Opposite is a woman whose spirit is Hydra, who is directly blasted in one arm and suddenly retreats.


    Behind Mauro the great, a powerful man rushed out. One of them was the emperor Qinglong, who directly turned into a blue dragon, roaring and occupying the sky.


    Although the dragon claw was burned and destroyed, it was forced to retreat with the help of several powerful people in the merciless hall.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Mauro the great used his back hand, and suddenly he was shining, his hands together, a devout gesture, as if praying to an existence in the void.


    Space vibration, followed by a crack, in that space crack, an eye suddenly appeared!


    Heartless, indifferent, supreme!


    The eyes contain endless light, countless colors of light, infinite dazzling light!


    The emperor''s army of the merciless temple, combined to display the magic power, presents the image of this eye. The difference is that one is only the energy condensed body, the other is the real entity!


    "No one can bear the gaze of the way of heaven. Even if the great emperor is under the eye of the way of heaven, his spirit will break up and die!"


    Mauro said faintly.


    He was originally emotional, always with a smile, and other people in the heartless palace out of place.


    But now, he seems to be incarnated in the true way of heaven, or infected by the power of the eye of the way of heaven, becoming emotionless.


    "Brush!"


    The eye of heaven is in the space crack, the pupil turns slowly, the eye contains countless colors of dazzling light, looking at the hydra.


    "Ah


    A scream came from the female of the Holy Spirit universe.


    She screamed, her body burst out of super strength, trying to resist the power of this vision, but all the power was corroded!


    "Roar!"


    The huge Hydra spirit roared and bitten the Green Dragon Emperor in the merciless hall. Then he came and wanted to resist the eye of heaven with his huge body.


    On the other side, the fire lion wants to help.


    There was a ripple in Mauro''s eyes. It was a ray of disdain and contempt.


    How can the eye of heaven''s way bear?


    Not even the tenth polar position!


    "Bang!"


    Most of the body of the Hydra spirit was broken, and her eyes fell on the body of the other party. The woman''s whole body power rotted, and then her body began to fester!


    At the critical moment, the giant of the Holy Spirit came, and the huge silver palm fell down, and forcibly rescued the Hydra from the eye of heaven.


    But the price, is the entire arm ulcers, finally turns into nothingness.


    The giant tried to use the power of super life to condense an arm again, but was shocked to find that it couldn''t work, and was stopped by a special force!With a look of horror, he just saved the Hydra from the eyes of heaven and made his scalp numb!


    The giant looks at the hydra. The woman is seriously injured. The Holy Spirit is destroyed by the eye of the way of heaven. Under the suppression of special forces, the Holy Spirit can not be reunited in a short time and has no combat effectiveness.


    "It seems that we can''t underestimate these guys," said the giant with a solemn face, and the fire lion nodded.


    A vision, let the Hydra lost fighting ability, this is obviously the holy means!


    "The eye of the way of heaven is the supreme power summoned. The God of the way of heaven is fighting against the evil god. The power coming from the sky is not too strong. The eye of the way of heaven has a long attack interval and is slow. Be careful, you can avoid it!" The Demon Lord is fighting with the extreme position in the heaven, while fighting against the Zhentian emperor, he roars.


    The giant and the fire lion reacted immediately.


    Indeed, the pupil from the space crack, after the first eye attack, just looked at them coldly, the light in the pupil was dim.


    However, the light in the pupil is converging again, obviously accumulating power.


    When will the next attack, the fire lion and the giant almost know!


    Mauro''s face was slightly frozen. His eyes were terrible. He looked at the devil.


    something the matter!


    There is definitely a problem!


    This guy knows too much about the eye of heaven in their heartless temple!


    In terms of mystery, the ancient fairyland and the merciless hall are the two most mysterious forces.


    One is in a special realm and rarely appears in the outside world, while the other is practicing the way of heaven. Everyone is merciless. The location of the merciless hall is always a mystery.


    The eye of the way of heaven, with the help of the power of the way of heaven, the Lord of the merciless temple!


    And each attack has interval, even if the attack power is terrible, it can almost kill the tenth level pole, but if the speed is enough, it can still avoid the past.


    These things, merciless people in the palace, even only morrow knows.


    Because the eye of heaven is not used many times.


    But the devil can see clearly!


    The current war situation is so fierce that it is absolutely not a conclusion drawn through observation.


    "Is there an evil god''s traitor in the merciless temple? Or do we all have evil gods in our three forces? "


    Combined with the fact that the evil God knew in advance of their joint action, Mauro the great could not help but be frightened.


    You know, the three forces have recently thoroughly investigated their respective forces, and naturally those who have problems are excluded.


    If such, still have the person of evil god to exist, that would also hide too deep!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud noise came out, and the back hand was also used in the heaven.


    A man who was burned by the devil''s flame laughed wildly. He used to keep a low profile, but now he finally started.


    Breath burst, is the tenth order pole!


    On this side of the heavenly court, there are three ten level poles, and they become the strongest among the three forces at once!


    Even the devil was very surprised.


    The man in the devil''s flame shows his own face, and his facial features are somewhat distorted, giving people a rather contradictory feeling.


    His face is very similar to Mu Qing, but it seems to be changing towards another person''s face.


    Not far away, Ning Fengzhen of the ancient fairyland glanced at him.


    It seems that they are right to guess that there is a ghost occupying the clone of MuQing. The ghost''s strength is at least ten levels, and it is likely to be the supreme.


    Now that man occupied the clone of MuQing and began to change to his original appearance!


    "Go


    Magic flame transpiration, into a sea of fire swept around.


    The man stood in it, punched the void and broke open a door.


    "Wow


    Soft moonlight like tulle.


    The figure of a great bank appeared slowly, and the power of terror made it solidify all around.


    Luna corpse

 Chapter 972

    "Unbelievable... Is this... The body of the Lord?"


    On the side of the Holy Spirit universe, everyone''s eyes are attracted to the past.


    They looked to the other side of the sky, with a look of shock in their eyes.


    Until now, Jilun and other people have realized that people in this universe are not so easy to be provoked, and they are not so unbearable as they think.


    The three supreme forces have all used their backhand and are all related to the supreme.


    Heaven''s punishment brings out the most important vessel, and morrow brings in the eye of heaven, and even directly brings out the body of the moon god in heaven!


    The moon god''s corpse is controlled by the heaven in some way, which can show some power in his life.


    "This is disrespect to the Lord. You are all heretics!" Jilun cheered coldly.


    In the Holy Spirit universe, the existence of God is supreme and inviolable.


    All creatures dare not speak the name of the Lord, but only call him by his name.


    To fight with the corpse of the Holy Lord is just treason to Jilun!


    "Roar!"


    The heart demon symbiont roared. He was seriously injured. He was not the opponent of the moon god''s corpse at all. Several moonbeams fell down and directly cut off his limbs.


    The devil is also repeatedly avoid retreat, dare not with its hard fight.


    "If there is no accident like this, it is likely that the sea of solitude will be taken away by heaven." On the other side of the ancient fairyland, the astrologer was also surprised at the fighting power shown by heaven.


    According to the original plan, after the suppression of the holy Kingdom, the three supreme forces are likely to turn against each other and fight for the supreme weapon of jimiehai.


    The three families all have a back hand, all related to the supreme, and their power is very terrible.


    But now it seems that the heaven is better than the heaven. There are three strong men in the tenth level, and one supreme corpse that can be controlled!


    It''s so powerful!


    No matter the spear of heaven''s punishment or the eye of heaven''s way summoned by morrow, they are not as good as the corpse of moon god.


    "Continue to open the passage of the universe, let some holy emperors come first!" Jilun said to the devil.


    Now these powerful men of the Holy Spirit universe have shrunk their contempt. They can''t underestimate the people in front of them!


    Jilun saw the eye occupied, in the endless heart demon''s fight, 300000 emperor army unexpectedly resisted the attack, and began to fight back.


    There is a big gap between the two sides in terms of quantity, but the demons are too fragile and their strength is uneven.


    The 300, 000 emperor troops are all elite, practicing combined magic power.


    At the beginning, he was hit by a flood of demons for the first time. For a moment, he was a little panicked, but now he quickly adjusted.


    The emperor''s army is as solid as gold. Although the number of demons is large, they can''t rush in.


    Perhaps for a long time, with a large number of demons, they can kill the 300000 emperor troops.


    But at least not now!


    The demon master condensed the seal method, made a beam of light and penetrated into the statue of the evil god.


    The whirlpool, which had disappeared slowly, reappeared again. There was an altar behind the statue, on which the spirits emerged and were burned by a bloody flame.


    It is this altar that burns the spirit and maintains the operation of the cosmic passage!


    Boom!


    The terrible breath came out from the whirlpool, and a powerful man came!


    This supreme power of the Holy Spirit universe is not in the tenth level, but it has also reached the eighth level, which is very powerful.


    Then, another figure stepped out from the whirlpool, all of them were strong men who reached the extreme state.


    There are more and more powerful people coming from the Holy Spirit universe. Later, many of them came from the upper emperor and the lower emperor.


    Then a large number of Holy Spirits rushed out to deal with the three forces.


    Holy Spirit, the emperor of the universe, is not simple, but also elite, is the strong in the same level!


    "You go and save the little ones, and I''ll stop them." Heaven punishes to rather seal true gentleman to say a sentence.


    He strode out as if the God of thunder had come. A spear in his hand pierced the sky and the earth, and thunderbolts burst open on his body, causing the demons around him to explode.


    He''s one against two against Jilun and the Holy Spirit bramble monster.


    The body of natural punishment rises from the ground and turns into ten thousand feet. The spear of natural calamity in the hand is like a thunderbolt pillar penetrating the sky and the earth!


    Jilun''s Holy Spirit is the king of the sea, a trident pierced from the moment the tide set off.The bramble monster''s body stretches out innumerable brambles, is like a whip, blows to the heaven punishment.


    However, there is no fear of punishment!


    He was the supreme!


    Even if the current cultivation level has fallen to the tenth level, the spear of heaven''s robbery is intact!


    Natural punishment can perfectly motivate and play the power of the spear of natural disaster.


    Boom!


    The huge roar spread out, Jilun''s Sea King spirit was repulsed, the Trident in his hand exploded again.


    The bramble monster is even worse. The short old man''s body is directly torn apart by the Tianjiao seal. Just after he comes back, he is pierced by the Tianjiao spear and nailed in the void!


    Jilun''s face became a little ugly.


    He found that the fighting power in front of him was a little fierce, far beyond the ordinary emperor!


    At the same time, the astrologer, the Tianlu emperor, the leader of Douri palace, and the leader of XuanHuo Taoism also took action one after another.


    Astrologer''s strength is the weakest in the field, but he has a set of mysterious cards, can know the opponent''s any action, every time take the lead.


    There are many holy spirit strongmen rushing out of the passage of the universe. There are many polar positions. The astrologer deals with a third-order polar spirit strongman.


    On the other hand, the Tao of the great emperor of Tianlu is obvious, and the Tao of Hualu is very special. In an instant, it condenses a lot of shenlei talismans.


    There are many kinds of talismans, such as Gengjin, Yimu, kuishui and Wutu.


    There are also talismans, which contain the terrible power of space. They directly tear the void and tear up a weak second-order extreme Holy Spirit strongman, killing him thoroughly!


    The power of the leader of Douri palace and the leader of XuanHuo Taoism is also terrible.


    Both of them are good at fire method. One is master of samadhi''s true fire, and the other is master of Xuantian''s fire.


    There is also a strong force in the heaven. The red sky emperor, a hot woman, is as dazzling as the sun.


    The Lord of the thunder palace is magnificent. He has two real dragons of thunder and lightning. He also has a thunder spear in his hand. His eyes burst out with lightning, and a spear poked out. In a flash, he directly killed a seventh level extreme Holy Spirit cosmic power!


    He came out with a few spears, pushed back his opponent, turned his head and looked at the ancient fairyland. His face was complicated.


    "Palace master..."


    The Lord of the thunder palace whispered two words in his mouth, and a trace of memory flashed in his eyes.


    Heavenly punishment, once one of the disciples of the old emperor of heaven, created the thunder palace in heaven!


    Heaven''s punishment can be said to be the first leader of the thunder palace.


    Now the Lord of the thunder palace was an ordinary disciple of the thunder palace. He worships and respects the punishment of heaven!


    But later, with Laojun, Tianxing left together and formed the ancient fairyland


    And now, heaven''s punishment is falling into the supreme realm

 Chapter 973

    "Stop!"


    Ji Lun turns his head to kill, but he does it to Ning Feng Zhenjun.


    Ning fengzhenjun''s hand whisks the dust and turns the Dragon into a real dragon. He claps it with one hand to compete with it.


    He wants to save Mu Qing and others, but has to respond to Ji Lun''s attack.


    After all, the other side and he are in the same realm. They are the holy emperor and the top ten!


    Heaven''s punishing eyes are fierce. He pulls out the spear from the bramble monster''s chest and throws it fiercely!


    Jilun''s scalp was numb, and she also ran away.


    He doesn''t dare to face the supreme weapon!


    At this time, the bramble monster immediately grew countless bramble tentacles, winding to the punishment of heaven.


    This guy''s vitality is quite strong. Even if he is pierced by the supreme weapon of the spear of natural disaster, his injury can be recovered in a short time.


    "Your Highness! These guys are more stubborn than they think. Let the power of the sea king come first Bramble monster roars.


    With the arrival of groups of Holy Spirits in the passage of the universe, the comprehensive combat power of the two sides gradually approached and froze for a moment.


    There are strong people falling in the Holy Spirit universe, and many strong people are killed by the three forces.


    In this world, once the fighting power is lost, the altar behind the statue of the evil god will directly take away the spirit as the fuel for the passage of the universe!


    "Ha ha ha! Die with me


    This is a superior emperor from the evil palace. He was attacked secretly and his body was broken in battle with the Holy Spirit, the cosmic power and many demons.


    He was laughing wildly. He realized that he was going to die and his life force was passing away, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, he showed endless madness!


    Boom!


    The upper emperor directly used some kind of magic, his body expanded to the extreme, and even poured out a force of swallowing. The demons and spirits around him absorbed it, and finally exploded like a bomb!


    The brilliant light burst out in an instant. It was like a star explosion. The scene was so shocking!


    The self explosion of the great emperor in the evil palace directly took away the four holy emperors of the Holy Spirit universe and tens of millions of demons!


    Of course, thousands of emperors were involved in the heavenly court, and their bodies and spirits died together.


    "Madman!"


    The gods and emperors of the ancient fairyland, the thunder palace and the people of the fairyland in the heaven are all far away from the people of the evil palace.


    All the people in this evil palace, from the great emperor to the emperor, are crazy. They are not afraid of death. They are aware of the danger and explode themselves!


    It''s a heroic way of fighting.


    It''s worthy of respect!


    But the key is that these guys don''t care about their teammates!


    In the end, the only people willing to stand together with the evil Palace are the emperor and the great emperor of the merciless palace.


    Both of them are madmen!


    "What are you doing?"


    Jilun is trying to find a way to rely on her own blood to contact the Lord of Shanghai to see if she can consume a lot of spirits and let the other party come.


    But he noticed something strange, but saw the hydra, the Holy Spirit woman, take out a sharp blade and make her own decision!


    Jilun scolded angrily, but it happened to meet each other''s determination in the eyes.


    His mind trembled as if he had guessed something!


    Hydra sad smile, she was quite beautiful, but in the eyes of heaven, not only the Holy Spirit, the body is rotten, now the appearance is very ugly.


    "Your Highness, I have lost my fighting power temporarily, but my soul is still the soul of the emperor."


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid that your blood can''t cross the universe. It''s the most suitable to force the sea king to give down his powerful power. It''s the soul of my concubine."


    "It''s my pleasure..."


    The sharp blade in the hand of Hydra radiates green light and penetrates his chest thoroughly.


    "Hum!"


    The altar behind the statue of the evil god glowed, and a pillar of light fell directly on the hydra.


    "You''ve done a good job. I''ll be kind to your people after taking over the main universe." The statue of the evil god was alive now. Looking at the hydra, the voice echoed around.


    "Lord


    The color of ecstasy appeared in hydra''s eyes. She committed suicide in a smile!


    The spirit of the holy emperor is directly absorbed by the altar and burned for the first time!Boom!


    The vortex of the passage of the universe has expanded a lot, and a force of horror and suffocation has spread out!


    "Evil god


    A series of changes have made everyone of the three forces look a little ugly.


    The statue of evil God appeared a trace of consciousness of evil god, responding to the suicide of Hydra!


    The emperor Zhentian of Tianting raised an uproar in his mind.


    Did not the three lords join hands to deal with the evil god?


    Why does evil god still have time to let power come to the statue?


    Is it possible that the power of the evil god has reached the level of one against three?


    People were shocked.


    On the other hand, Jilun''s eyes turned red as he watched the Hydra sacrifice himself and summon part of the power of the sea king.


    Jilun himself also knows that relying on his own blood and the connection between the sea king and the Lord, it is unlikely to cross the universe and let each other come down directly.


    If you want the Lord to come, at least you need the spirit of the emperor!


    Even the soul of the first order emperor is not enough!


    Hydra is a ten level saint. After her suicide, her spirit plunges into the cosmic channel and suddenly has a reaction.


    And her practice, even let the original Lord have a response.


    "I am the king of the sea, and I will treat your people well in the future!"


    Jilun growled.


    A terrible flame burst out of his body, the Trident raised, and the waves suddenly surged out of the void.


    The sacrifice of the Hydra aroused the anger of the spirit of the universe.


    Both sides fight together, whether it is the Holy Spirit of the universe or the three supreme forces, there are a large number of strong fall in a moment!


    "Brush!"


    Beyond the merciless hall, the eye of the way of heaven finally accumulates strength again. The pupil contains countless dazzling lights, and the eyes pierce out!


    This time, the fire lion and the giant are ready to dodge.


    As long as we deal with it carefully, we should not worry about the eye of heaven!


    Of course, the eye of heaven''s way attacks slowly. As far as the tenth polar position is concerned, those who do not reach the tenth polar position can not avoid the eye of heaven''s way.


    A holy emperor of the Holy Spirit universe, who has reached the Ninth level of strength, has just come out of the passage of the universe, and is immediately watched by the eye of the heavenly way, and is directly erased!


    Mauro the great took advantage of the flame lion and the giant, the two Holy Spirits of the universe, to avoid the eyes of heaven.


    His goal is to be a strong man of the first level.


    That man is Wanke!


    Wanke originally had ten levels of superior state. After passing on the sea of solitude, he joined the holy power of the evil god and was cultivated to a certain extent. Now he is the first level great emperor!


    However, even if Wan Ke had reached the first level, he was far from the opponent of Mauro.


    Under one palm, Wan Ke''s body was directly smashed, leaving only one spirit, which flew out.


    A strange light flashed in Mauro''s eyes, and he turned his hand again. It seemed that he wanted to break Wan Ke''s spirit.


    At the critical moment, the sea water around Wanke gushes out, which is the power of the sea to protect him!


    Although Wan Ke''s spirit is still hard to recover from the trauma, but fortunately saved a life.


    "Give you a ride." There was a strange smile on Mauro''s face.


    He is a palm again, the strength passes through layer upon layer space, direct action is on Wan Ke''s body.


    Wan Ke was stunned. Before he could react, he was pulled into a space passage by a force and left here

 Chapter 974

    The battle between the three forces and the Holy Spirit universe has entered a white hot stage.


    Fight is too terrible, let the star everywhere stained with blood, countless heart demons issued a roar, the disappearance of large.


    Three hundred thousand emperor''s army roared into the sky, but inevitably fell. The emperor roared and blew himself up.


    In a short period of time, the two sides will be able to compete, but in a long period of time, if they are defeated, it will definitely be the three sides.


    Because they found that after entering the gray star, they could not deliver any message.


    At present, there is no way to escape, only with the spirit of the universe strong!


    And that means


    They have no reinforcements!


    On the side of the Holy Spirit universe, although there is no way to defeat the three forces for a while, the cosmic channel is always in the reinforcement, a famous and powerful man comes out, and endless demons.


    In terms of consumption, the Holy Spirit has a huge advantage in the universe!


    Jilun''s face was cold. He was not satisfied!


    According to the original plan, they were supposed to kill the three forces instead of being deadlocked as they are now.


    "Boom!"


    On the other side of the cosmic passage, a strong breath came out again.


    There seems to be a terrible presence to come, which makes the world around change color.


    After the Hydra sacrificed his spirit, the universe channel began to burn a large number of spirits in an attempt to let the sea king come!


    However, even if it is the spirit of such a tenth order emperor, there is no way to directly let the whole existence of the sea king come through the cosmic channel.


    Only a part of the power of the Sea Lord.


    Even, only part of the power, still need a certain amount of time, can completely from the Holy Spirit of the universe over there.


    Crossing the universe is extremely difficult for the Lord!


    "Hold on! When the power of the sea king comes Jilun yelled.


    They have an absolute advantage, that is the power of the sea king!


    Once the power comes, Jilun, as a descendant of the sea king, can be the carrier and master the power belonging to the Lord.


    At that time, under the power of the sea king, the three forces will naturally fall apart, even if there are those behind them!


    When it comes to the supreme power, it is not a level at all compared with the power of the Lord, which is the supreme level!


    "I hope those little guys can be ok..." Ning fengzhenjun has a little worry in his eyes.


    He wanted to help Mu Qing and other people out of trouble, but now he was held back and couldn''t get away.


    However, the reason why the ancient fairyland let the younger generation participate in this operation is that it has the strength, and some means are left to them.


    Although the operation failed, as long as the enemy is not too terrible to Xiao Xuan, zijinyuan and others, there should be no big accident.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, did you find anything?" Zijinyuan looks at Tianyin and Mosen.


    The three teams separated from each other and explored the ground all around them, but they still didn''t find the so-called place of death.


    "Do you think it''s fun to paint us around?" Tianyin looks at zijinyuan coldly.


    He thinks zijinyuan''s source is wrong.


    Tianyin leaves with Tianting Tianjiao. They want to find out the whereabouts of the place of death by themselves.


    Of course, if you can''t find it or encounter danger, just leave directly through the space transmission array.


    For those spirits taken away by evil gods, there are indeed many strong ones in heaven.


    But Tianyin doesn''t think they need to die for it!


    Including the merciless hall, even zijinyuan, is also this idea!


    If it is difficult to be hostile, zijinyuan will definitely let people go through the place where they came from at the beginning, and send them back through the power left by the space transmission array!


    Even though they have some backhand, even without the help of the power left by the space transmission array, they can take the people back together.


    After Tianyin leaves with all the people in Tianting, Mosen also leaves with the people in merciless hall.


    It''s too big to touch.


    They would rather explore far away than stay here to dig holes, like a fool.


    "Is there something wrong with the heart watch?" Little fat man can''t help wondering.People have been looking for such a long time, and have never found out where the so-called place of death is.


    "You take out your heart watch and I''ll ask you a question." Mu Qing had an idea at this time.


    The little fat man took out his heart watch and opened it again.


    The heart embedded in the pocket watch is still beating. It looks like an evil thing to the emperor.


    Mu Qing instilled evil Qi into his heart pocket watch and asked a question at the same time.


    "Where are we?"


    Different from the previous question, Mu Qing asked where they were!


    Mu Qing guessed that maybe they were not in the dreamland, but maybe they were some special places, so they couldn''t find the place of death or the boundary all the time!


    "The kingdom of the Holy Spirit, the border of death."


    "The border is boundless, and you can go in and out with holy things."


    A string of news came out and surprised Mu Qing.


    Everyone around is also a Leng, this time to react.


    No one had doubted their place before.


    Especially in the heart pocket watch to get the answer, they are not in a dreamland!


    There are some differences between the border and the mirage. The mirage is more strange and ever-changing. It''s hard to notice that one enters the mirage without paying attention.


    The boundary is traceable, even visible to the naked eye, and can be touched.


    Moreover, the boundary is limited.


    They had been exploring around for so long before, but they didn''t notice anything. Naturally, they ruled out the possibility of boundary.


    However, the conclusion given by the heart pocket watch is that they are really in a border!


    Death border!


    "The kingdom of the Holy Spirit... Should refer to the power of the evil god. In this way, the death border should be set up by the people of the evil god!" Mu Qing''s face was dignified and he said in a deep voice.


    Now the situation is a bit bad.


    They are in the border!


    God knows how big the border is?


    They have been exploring for such a long time, but they have not found the boundary. Doesn''t it mean that the boundary is bigger than a big star?


    "It''s troublesome. It seems that we can''t break the boundary at present..." Xuanmu frowned.


    Zijinyuan coughed a few times. After a moment''s silence, he said, "go back to the space transmission array."


    He had a bad feeling.


    After the choice, zijinyuan chose to let the people go back to avoid casualties.


    All of you here are proud of the ancient fairyland. If it falls, it will be a great loss to them.


    Zijinyuan as a captain, he naturally has to consider other people.


    Although this operation, they came here to do nothing, but it is obvious that there is an accident in the plan!


    No one objected to zijinyuan''s idea. After all, it''s a bit strange at the moment. They are still in a huge border. Maybe they are in danger of falling.


    "You leave... I won''t go back." Mu Qing''s eyes are firm.


    His fists were clenched and his body was tight.


    The spirit of his parents has not been rescued, he will never leave here

 Chapter 975

    "Are you sure? We should go back first to ensure our own safety. " Xiao Xuan didn''t understand Mu Qing''s choice.


    It''s more dangerous to stay here.


    They didn''t know that Mu Qing''s parents were taken away by evil gods.


    Xuanmu, Mei Sanniang and others also looked at Mu Qing.


    They doubt Mu Qing''s choice.


    Zijinyuan looks deeply at Mu Qing. He remembers the words of Tianjiao and others, and allows Mu Qing to leave the team halfway.


    He didn''t say anything. Since heaven''s punishment has said so, Mu Qing should have other things.


    "We..." zijinyuan opened his mouth, just wanted to say something, but heard a huge roar in the distance!


    "There... Is the place of the space teleport array!" The little fat man immediately responded and exclaimed, "someone is fighting over there!"


    The people''s faces were startled and rushed to the other side.


    Mu Qing hesitated for a moment and immediately followed.


    "Why do people fight at this time? Is there a conflict between the hall of heartlessness and the people in heaven


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Mu Qing made a series of conjectures in his heart, but he didn''t think that at this time, people in the heartless palace and the heaven would quarrel.


    "Is it..." his pupil slightly shrunk.


    People''s speed is very fast, in a short time has reached the beginning of that position not far away.


    This place is full of holes and potholes.


    Tianyin and others are fighting!


    And a group of strangers!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed and he murmured, "the great emperor of the holy kingdom!"


    Thirteen people, all powerful!


    The mighty of the Holy Land!


    The leader, Mu Qing, is even more familiar. He is the third sword. His cultivation level has reached the tenth level!


    "Come and help!" Tianyin sees zijinyuan people and shouts.


    He gritted his teeth and some of them couldn''t hold on.


    Among the 13 opponents, the weakest one has the strength of the third-order lower emperor. The strongest one is Jiansan, the peak of the lower emperor!


    Even though they are the pride of heaven, they are not rivals.


    But zijinyuan side, but coincidentally in a bystander looking, not a hand.


    Seeing this, Tian Yin was so angry that he wanted to hit people.


    He wanted to swear, but now that he wanted something, he had to withdraw the rude words he was ready to blurt out.


    "Poof!"


    Next to her, Leiting was injured by a sixth order inferior emperor, and a pale color appeared on her delicate face.


    Seeing this, Xuanmu was ready to move. He seemed to want to move.


    Xiao Xuan stopped him and then looked at zijinyuan.


    Whether you want to do it or not depends on what zijinyuan says.


    "These guys are from the holy kingdom. If you don''t cooperate with us now, I''m afraid you won''t be their opponents then!" The voice of heaven roared.


    He hoped that these guys in ancient fairyland would not be too stupid.


    "Let''s do it. The goal of the holy kingdom is all of us. If we don''t join hands now, it''s too late to wait until later." Zijinyuan said in a deep voice.


    He coughed a few times and took the lead. The target was Jiansan!


    This man is the strongest among the thirteen people in the holy kingdom. The next emperor is at the peak. If he doesn''t solve the other party first, it''s hard to continue to fight.


    Tianyin, Leiting and Yingling all fight against Jiansan, while Hu Yibiao and the man in grey take a Lei Gong Tianjiao and Xie Gong Tianjiao to deal with others.


    But even if Tianting''s Tianjiao can do one-on-one and won''t lose, but the number gap is too big, it''s not an opponent at all.


    Zijinyuan and Xuanmu directly fight against Jiansan. Two terrible flames sweep away and distort the surrounding space.


    "Brother mu, you and I should be more careful when dealing with other people, brother, Mei Sanniang, Liao Wu and Qiu Xiulan." Xiao Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing nodded, his face is also very dignified.


    Even if they join hands with Tianting, they just help Tianyin and others to relieve the pressure.


    There is still a big gap between holy land and them!


    The gap in strength!


    There are seven people in the heaven, eight people in the ancient fairyland, a total of 15 people!On the other side of the holy Kingdom, a sword three alone has the highest strength of the next emperor. It needs zijinyuan, Xuanmu and other five people to intercept.


    Even five to one is not necessarily an opponent!


    Behind sword three, a huge silver wolf emerges. One sword tears the space and directly forces back Tianyin and Leiting.


    Tianyin''s sword light and Leiting''s Thunder Dragon are also directly smashed!


    Nine times of tempering, comparable to the fourth level of the next emperor or the fifth level of the next emperor.


    But the realm of sword three has reached the tenth level!


    "Damn it! What about those guys in the heartless hall? " Tian Yin''s whole body turns into endless sword. He and Jian San make a hard move, but he feels a terrible anti shock force coming. The immortal sword in his hand trembles wildly and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    He murmured abuse, but at the critical moment, the people in the heartless hall disappeared.


    "Mosen, if you look around and don''t help me, I will let the top leaders take the hand and destroy your heartless palace when I go back!" Hu Yibiao''s temper was the same as his name, and he roared directly.


    "Add me to the ancient fairyland!" Zijinyuan and Xiaoxuan drink low.


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, a light smile came out of the void, and six figures emerged. It was the people in the heartless hall!


    "What''s more, I''m really hiding by the side!" The sky sound secretly scolds.


    Morson didn''t say much, so he immediately took someone out.


    He himself joined the siege sword three.


    Jian Sany faced the siege of six Tianjiao, but he didn''t lose the wind at all, and even dealt with it very easily.


    His eyes suddenly looked at Mu Qing not far away and said with a smile: "Lord, let me bring you a word. If you want to save your parents, sacrifice your body to Lord. He will save you and your parents!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone around was shocked, and their eyes couldn''t help falling on Mu Qing.


    Zijinyuan and others finally understand why Mu Qing didn''t want to leave before.


    It turns out that the spirits of Mu Qing''s parents were taken away by evil gods!


    "On my side, that guy doesn''t have any credit." Naturally, Mu Qing is not stupid enough to believe the other party''s words.


    In his early days, the evil god hid himself from him with a ghost. If he had not been lucky, he would have been taken away!


    Jian San''s face was cold, and he said, "kill him, and whoever kills him will be rewarded by the Lord!"


    All of a sudden, the faces of the other twelve people in the holy kingdom all showed a touch of greed.


    "Ah!"


    On the side of the heaven, a disciple of the thunder palace was killed. His opponent was a fifth level inferior emperor!


    The Holy Spirit of that man is a big bear. He has swallowed all the thunder magic powers of the disciples of the thunder palace. It''s better to bite each other and devour them together with the spirit!


    A Tianjiao of Tianting falls in the blink of an eye!


    On the other hand, the disciples of the evil Palace also screamed. The opponent was also the fifth level lower emperor. The Holy Spirit was a poisonous snake. The venom entered the body, and the spirit festered at a very fast speed.


    He seemed to know that he was going to die, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    The evil palace disciple exhausted his last strength, took out a dagger and stabbed it into his chest.


    Suddenly, the dense black mantra spread, a mysterious force shock!


    His body turned into a black power, and directly rushed to the curse spirit.


    The curse spirit got the black power, and a strong breath rushed out of his body. He was tempered ten times!


    The first ten times of tempering in the presence of many pride

 Chapter 976

    "It''s already the critical point of the ninth quenching?" A trace of curiosity appeared on Jiansan''s face.


    He looked at the spirit with interest.


    For the sudden breakthrough of the curse spirit, everyone was surprised.


    Everyone has seen the madness of the people in the evil palace. They are not afraid of death, and they will sacrifice all their strength and life to the holy daughter of the evil family.


    However, the former evil palace disciple had only eight times of tempering. Even if he sacrificed himself, it was impossible for him who had nine times of tempering to break through to ten times of tempering.


    What''s more, these heavenly pride, nine times of quenching has reached the limit, it''s very difficult to break through!


    Jian San saw that the spirit of the curse itself was at the critical point of nine times of tempering. He got the eight times of tempering of the evil palace disciple''s life sacrifice, and directly broke through to ten times of tempering!


    Perfect tempering, supreme posture!


    The power of the curse spirit has been greatly improved. It is still the realm of the emperor, but it is comparable to the seventh level emperor!


    All of a sudden, she became the most powerful person in the presence of Tianjiao!


    The delicate face of the curse spirit is permeated with the evil black curse mark, which marks the whole body, and the whole body escapes the terrible power. It looks terrible.


    It''s hard for Tianyin and others to resist the sword cut by Jiansan. They will be injured to a certain extent every time.


    And the curse spirit is now full of black fog, even resisted the attack of Jiansan!


    "Can''t play any more..." Jian San''s eyes gradually cold, at the same time to his companions a drink: "leave no room, kill them for me!"


    He has just received news that there have been some accidents in the frontal battlefield.


    The inside information of the three supreme forces is even more powerful than they imagined, and the battle over there is deadlocked.


    Jiansan plans to solve these people as soon as possible, and then go to the front battlefield to fight!


    Although, he will not have much influence in such a battle


    However, there is piety in the bottom of Jian San''s eyes. He believes in the Lord and is willing to fight for him.


    "What I like most is to kill you so-called arrogants!" Jian San chuckles, but his eyes are frightfully cold.


    The silver greedy wolf behind him roars up to the sky, and the power of super life covers his whole body. Suddenly, a sword contains the power of opening up the world. The light of the sword suddenly appears, and the sharp power makes everyone''s scalp numb.


    The sword of sword three is mainly aimed at the curse spirit.


    He is envious of all kinds of genius, but after getting the power of the Lord, he wants to use this power to cut these so-called arrogance under the sword!


    Curse spirit is his goal!


    "Click!"


    The void behind the curse spirit is broken, and the strange and harsh roar comes out, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    It is a vine, followed by a huge shadow rushed out from the void deep level, is the curse flower!


    This flower is a symbol of evil and destruction. It has terrible power. It can be regarded as a kind of creature, but it is completely subject to the curse.


    Or, for the curse spirit, the curse flower is her weapon.


    After summoning the curse flower, the breath of the curse spirit is even more amazing. Her long black hair is flying in the air, just like the vine of the curse flower.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword light cut, the shadow of the greedy wolf is to kill the curse flower, fight, the dense sword gas burst, the curse flower hole is full of holes.


    But the curse flower did not seem to have received any impact, the vitality is tenacious, countless vines with the evil curse into the huge silver greedy wolf.


    Bang!


    The Holy Spirit of sword three can''t bear the evil power of cursing flower, and the whole thing explodes!


    However, this did not hurt the origin of the three spirits of the sword, which is actually a greedy wolf condensed from a sword.


    But this is also enough to prove the strength of the curse spirit. When everyone can only be forced to resist, they can fight back.


    meanwhile.


    There are two opponents on Mu Qing''s side. They are two five rank lower emperors, with a grim smile and greedy eyes.


    They come from the Holy Spirit universe, and they are the strongmen of the holy Kingdom under the evil god.


    Of course, no one knows whether they came from the Holy Spirit universe or the creatures of the universe, who were transformed by the evil god.


    After all, evil god has the ability to change the body structure of any living creature just like the Holy Spirit universe.


    "Die, my dear!"The two five rank emperors murmured.


    But they knew that their lord the great had been staring at this guy''s body. There must be something special and many good things in each other''s body!


    Not far away, Xiao Xuan sees that the secret way is not good. He just helps Mei Sanniang solve a wave of crisis, and then hastens to Mu Qing.


    As for the little fat man, as soon as the nine day dragon''s shield was opened, he was almost invincible, like a turtle shell. Even the strong of the holy Kingdom chose to give up attacking him.


    "Mei Sanniang! Come here


    The little fat man took advantage of the chaos to open a gap and recruit Mei Sanniang not far away.


    Mei Sanniang is in a bit of a mess now. After all, she has only been tempered five times. Even though she has countless shenlei talismans, she can''t resist such a strong man as the fifth level lower emperor.


    But Mei Sanniang''s opponent is silly. He smashes the little fat man''s big shell more than ten times. When he finds that there is no movement, he can only look for other people with a face full of frustration.


    Little fat man''s nine heaven god dragon cover belongs to the upper imperial weapon, which is comparable to the anti heaven in terms of defense. Only Leiting can master the imperial weapon specially to restrain him, otherwise the defense will be difficult to break.


    "Don''t help me, I can solve it by myself!" In the face of the two five rank emperors, Mu Qing is quite calm, and this sentence is for Xiao Xuan.


    The two five rank emperors were stunned when they heard the speech.


    They think that this Mu Qing is too arrogant to pay attention to them!


    However, the next moment, the shadow flashed, and a thunder spear appeared in the chest of one of the five rank lower emperors!


    Pain swept the whole body, the next moment to see the void in the spread of a branch, black leaves, spirits, vitality completely taken away.


    "How could it be..."


    Another five level emperor was stunned. In the blink of an eye, his companion died?


    "Sure enough, it was only reformed." Mu Qing whispered.


    He instantly entered the second stage state of the black winged devil, condensed the thunder spear and killed one person.


    After the battle with the jihadi angel, Mu Qing didn''t pay much attention to the general five rank lower emperor.


    As for the spirit of the universe at present, the strong one has reached the common realm of the five rank lower emperor.


    Perhaps the other party was not in this realm at all, only after his body structure was transformed by the evil god and became the Holy Spirit, he reached the fifth level of the lower emperor.


    Not far away, Xiao Xuan, who is preparing to help, is also surprised. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s strength is so strong.


    "How did you do it..." the remaining five rank lower emperor was still in a dull state.


    Mu Qing sneered and threw his thunder spear directly!


    The five level lower emperor was also stabbed, and a huge force swept through his body. Before he died, he heard a loud bang, the thunder spear exploded, and his spirit was wiped out

 Chapter 977

    Mu Qing''s fighting power suddenly surprised everyone.


    Generally speaking, the nine times of tempering is comparable to the fifth level of the lower emperor, and can achieve the struggle, but it is still difficult to kill, and some means need to be used.


    And just like Mu Qing, it''s so easy to kill two five rank lower emperors. It''s so effective!


    Xiao Xuan couldn''t help but be stunned. At the moment, he was doubting whether Mu Qing had been tempered ten times, just like the mantra of heaven.


    Jian San also noticed the situation of Mu Qing. He pushed back the curse spirit and others with a sword. Then the sword body in his hand trembled, and the wolf howled all around. A sky sword turned into light and chopped toward Mu Qing.


    The incantation spirit let the sword light pass by without paying attention to it.


    In the face of the next emperor''s peak blow, Mu Qing''s eyes are also a condensation, behind the twelve light suddenly appeared, a demon God stepped into the body, suddenly burst!


    Twelve demons and gods in one, Mu Qing is now out of the real ability!


    He reached out and caught the terrible light of the sword!


    The terrible sword spirit wantonly opened, as if countless sharp swords were cut on Mu Qing''s body, and scarlet wounds were opened.


    With Mu Qing''s body, it''s hard to resist the leakage of the sword light.


    Especially the palm of Mu Qing''s hand, has been bloody, arms are shaking.


    Mu Qing''s strength is about the same from the sixth level to the seventh level, which is far fetched compared with the tenth level.


    His evil spirit soared to the sky, crushing the sword light, turning it into a light spot and disappearing in the air.


    At the next moment, Mu Qing''s body wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Behind the void, there was a dark ancient tree, half hidden and half visible, gently swaying.


    Compared with other people, he has a huge advantage, that is the ability to recover!


    The black winged devil, together with the body recovery ability brought by the ancient tree of death, can be regarded as an immortal body.


    For the ordinary God Emperor, this kind of resilience can already be called immortal magic power, how also can''t die.


    Even if the body is wiped out into nothingness, an idea can quickly recover.


    When other people''s bodies are destroyed in battle, they still need to spend energy to regroup, but Mu Qing doesn''t need it, which takes a lot of advantage.


    You know, this is more than the body of the holy war angel Tianxun.


    Of course, the only drawback is that the abnormal extreme resilience does not work on the spirit. Once the spirit is gone, it will be useless even if the body is against heaven.


    "Twelve ways..."


    Jian three saw Mu Qing crush his sword light, his face moved, and a trace of horror appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    He now has the Holy Spirit. His body structure is different. He takes the way of the Holy Spirit universe, so there is no Tao.


    But this does not mean that he knows little about Tao.


    "The realm of emperor... Twelve ways..." Jian San took a deep breath.


    He finally knew why the LORD would take a fancy to Mu Qing''s body.


    There is only one way for the emperor to gather together in advance, but Mu Qing has twelve!


    It''s no wonder that the opponent can take his own sword light.


    Or is Mu Qing special because of the presence of the spirit of the Holy Lord?


    "You can''t!"


    Mu Qing blows away with one punch, uses the seal of heaven robbery, and kills a fourth-order emperor of the holy kingdom. Facing the sword, he says three times: "even if you take refuge in the evil god, it''s useless. How can you become a genius if you don''t rely on yourself to find opportunities and practice in life and death?"


    "You just rely on the power of the evil god. Without the evil god, you are nothing!"


    Jiansan''s expression became a little ugly.


    Mu Qing''s words hurt him deeply.


    Around, the powerful of the holy Kingdom yelled, "we can''t hold on any longer. This guy is terrible!"


    If there is no Mu Qing, then these emperors will completely crush them, because Jian San Yi is enough to hold too many people down. They will slowly nibble at others and soon be able to besiege zijinyuan and others.


    But now there are some problems.


    Although Mu Qing''s strength is not as strong as Jian San, he is more powerful than other holy kingdoms. These great emperors are just ordinary great emperors, and they are not necessarily arrogant among the top races.


    These great emperors rely on the power of evil gods to achieve this realm, and they are a little weak in strength.If Tianjiao is in the same realm, any one can fight this kind of ten!


    Now, Mu Qing''s strength is beyond imagination. He is like sword Sany. He can contain many people by one person, and even kill them one by one!


    The great emperors of these holy lands have no bottom card.


    Jiansan can suppress zijinyuan and others, but it''s impossible to kill them, because they all have their cards on them.


    As a result, the great emperor of the holy kingdom will be killed by Mu Qing slowly, and finally everyone will besiege the sword Sany!


    "Let''s hold on!" Zijinyuan and Xuanmu looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    They didn''t expect that Mu Qing could be so strong that he could easily kill the next emperor.


    Tian Yin''s face is complicated. When she looks at Mu Qing, she feels a little hit.


    He is not Mu Qing''s opponent!


    Later, he looked at the mantra spirit again, relieved, and said in secret: "fortunately, there is a pervert in our heaven, whose strength is stronger than that of Mu Qing."


    Jian San''s face became gloomy, looking at the group of Tianjiao from the three forces in front of him.


    It''s all very difficult!


    He thought he could kill one by one, but now he didn''t have that strength at all!


    The curse spirit, after cooperating with the curse flower, caused him a lot of trouble.


    There is also Mu Qing, who easily killed two five rank lower emperors!


    Even if these people rely on the power of believing in the Lord, they are all real emperors!


    As a result, Mu Qing easily killed two people, which was enough for him to pay attention to.


    "Is this the pride of the supreme power?"


    Jian San can''t help being hit. The arrogance of the supreme power is stronger than he imagined.


    At this time, the void twisted, a figure suddenly emerged, a strong breath spread.


    This man has long blue wavy hair, a trident in his hand, and controls a huge sea animal.


    He appeared suddenly without any breath.


    No one present noticed how he came.


    The blue haired man''s eyes fell on Mu Qing, and a sense of war appeared in his eyes.


    "He gave it to me." The blue haired man licked his lips as if the hunter were excited to see the prey.


    Mu Qing frowned, in front of this blue hair man brought him a certain threat, this guy is very strong!


    "The seventh emperor? Or the next emperor of the eighth order? " Mu Qing speculated.


    Then he had some ideas.


    Jiansan and the blue haired man suddenly appeared. According to the heart pocket watch, it is necessary to get in and out of the so-called death border!


    Maybe there are holy things in Jiansan and the man with blue hair!


    For a moment, Mu Qing''s eyes produced a strong killing

 Chapter 978

    The holy thing is the key to get in and out of the boundary. If people want to leave the boundary, they have to find a way to seize the holy thing.


    As for the original space transmission array, it has long been destroyed by the great emperor of the holy kingdom.


    After the space transmission array transmits them, the residual power turns into special graphics, but these have been erased.


    "Jiansan and this guy should have holy things. We have to take one." Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled.


    He didn''t forget where they were now.


    This place, called the border of death, not only trapped them.


    Since the border is called death, it must be dangerous. The longer they stay here, the more dangerous it is!


    So we must take the holy things from the blue haired man or the sword three.


    "Wow


    The Trident in the blue hair man''s hand directly penetrates into Mu Qing, arousing waves all over the sky, and the spirit emerges behind. It is a great figure, but it is rather vague.


    This man comes from the Holy Spirit universe. He is one of the lineages of the sea king. He belongs to the descendants of the sea king, but his lineage is beyond three generations.


    But his identity is still very high, holding the holy things to the death border, will be Mu Qing as prey.


    "I''m not as strong as Jiansan, or even Tianxun!"


    In the moment of the blue hair man''s hand, Mu Qing has probably known the strength of the other side.


    It''s really strong, but it''s not as good as Tianxun, who is a jihadi angel.


    "Click!"


    In Mu Qing''s hand, the death magic sword appeared and cut out like a black lightning flash!


    When the tide came, it was directly cut open by a knife. The knife was not only castrated, but also left a scar on the blue haired man''s face.


    The blue haired man''s pupil shrinks and finds that Mu Qing''s strength is more powerful than he imagined.


    However, it aroused his desire to fight even more.


    "Ha ha ha! Good! I haven''t met an opponent like you for a long time. In the sea palace, even the elders are not my opponents under the pressure of strength! "


    The man with blue hair laughs and is eager to hunt. Suddenly, he bursts out with all his strength. The waves of emptiness around him turn this place into an ocean.


    In the ocean, the blue haired man with the blood of sea king has become more powerful. He has a huge shark.


    Mu Qing was enveloped by the sea, but the next moment he rushed out directly.


    In the ocean, a sea beast roared out to devour Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing snorted coldly. His death sword was cut out, and countless knives were thrown down. A sea beast was hanged, and the whole ocean was dyed red.


    "The power of death? What is your relationship with the Lord of death? " Seeing this, the man with blue hair frowned and questioned Mu Qing.


    "He''s my son!" Mu Qing burrows into the black hole and appears behind him in an instant. With a knife, the gods are at dusk!


    The blue haired man''s scalp was numb, his body was cut in half, and the shark under his feet was smashed by the terrible knife light.


    But the two halves of the body, then turned into sea water flowing.


    In the distance, the sea surged up and gathered again into the shape of a man with blue hair.


    At the critical moment, the blue haired man used the method of stand in to avoid Mu Qing''s terrible attack.


    "It''s dangerous. It''s no joke to be invaded by the power of death." Men with blue hair secrete sweat on the forehead.


    If you are entangled by the power of death, it is really fatal.


    In the Holy Spirit universe, the power of death is one of the most terrible forces, there is no one!


    Death can make any life wither, and it is also the most powerful power that the original Lord has.


    And the God of death is the descendant of the original God!


    Although the blue haired man was very confused about how Mu Qing gained the power of death and controlled it, he didn''t have the courage to resist.


    Suddenly, a pale color appeared on Mu Qing''s face, but it was soon covered up.


    Almost at the same time, Mu Qing burst out a strong breath.


    However, the blue haired man was delighted, "this guy seems to be holding on! Too much consumption! He needs a lot of energy to control the power of death! "


    Without saying a word, he appeared in front of Mu Qing and swept away with a trident in his hand. There was a terrible power on it, which broke up the space here.


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth, and his death knife resisted the blow, but a shock force came back and shook him back.This makes the blue haired man''s eyes bright. He laughs, and the attack is more fierce. He says in his heart that this guy looks fierce, but in fact he is just so.


    As a descendant of the sea king, his holy spirit is also the sea king, and the energy in his body is as vast as the sea.


    During this period, the blue haired man even pierced Mu Qing''s chest with a halberd, poking out a big hole.


    Mu Qing''s face was pale and kept retreating.


    The blue haired man continues to pursue!


    For Mu Qing''s situation, no one came to rescue. Xiao Xuan looked at it and went to fight on his own.


    The little fat man and Mei Sanniang in the nine day dragon''s mask are not worried at all.


    "Idiot!"


    Jian San, who was fighting with zijinyuan and Yingling, looked this way, and immediately scolded.


    He immediately yelled at the top of his voice, "come on, you''re trapped!"


    "Well? Are you talking to me? "


    The blue haired man''s attack was full of doubts. He was still thinking about who Jian San was talking to.


    He has a great advantage and won''t be trapped


    All of a sudden, the blue haired man felt an ominous premonition.


    "Brush!"


    Mu Qing changed her weakness before, her face turned red quickly, and her eyes burst out endless moonlight.


    Luna dream!


    The blue haired man''s cultivation level is much higher than Mu Qing''s, but Mu Qing''s spirit power has the Holy Spirit bonus, which still has a certain impact on him.


    Blue hair man a trance, back to God, behind the void appeared a dark tree, countless branches fall down.


    A few black leaves fell on him. The strong air of death on the black leaves made him tremble.


    The blue haired man wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    He couldn''t resist the power of the ancient tree of death. The branches trapped him and tied him tightly to the trunk.


    Mu Qing strides in the air. Every time he steps out, his breath will be more violent!


    The shadow of twelve demons appeared behind him. The palm of his hand was dark and the lightning beat to form a thunder spear.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing was as tall and magnificent as a demon. The spear of thunder was thrown out and pierced the blue haired man''s chest, nailing him to the trunk of the ancient tree of death.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The blue haired man uttered a shrill scream, and he was immediately hit hard. The ancient tree of death contained an unimaginable power of death, which directly invaded his body like a tide.


    Spirit, body, all seriously injured!


    At the critical moment, the blue haired man''s light flashed and the Holy Spirit emerged.


    It''s the Holy Spirit of the sea king. Now it''s no longer vague and clear. A big hand came down and went through the power of the ancient tree of death and took all the blue haired men away!


    Mu Qing face a coagulation, the moment of this force, his thinking appeared a certain solidification.


    It''s the power of the supreme level!


    Mu Qing was afraid. Fortunately, there was only a trace of the supreme power stored in the blue haired man''s holy spirit, and it was only used to save his life.


    Otherwise, if you give him this supreme power, he may be killed on the spot and his spirit will be scattered!


    The blue haired man, whose body and soul had been badly damaged, was in a terrible predicament. Looking at Mu Qing, his eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. "I won''t let you go!"


    He thought he was a hunter. He thought Mu Qing was just like this. Who would have thought that he was badly hurt by the other side before he fought with him!


    Mu Qing sniffed at the speech.


    "I can''t even see through my simple temptation. You''re too naive. You''re just the flowers in the greenhouse. I guess you haven''t really fought. Those elders deliberately let you."


    "Your fighting experience is terrible. It''s a piece of shit!"


    "Don''t say it''s me, Tianjiao who is here, any one of them will abuse you!"

 Chapter 979

    In the face of Mu Qing''s sarcasm, the blue haired man blushed and tried to refute something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    It''s really like what Mu Qing said.


    In the Holy Spirit universe, his status is very high. The descendants of the Holy Lord, even the holy emperor, are very polite to him, and the holy emperor has a very good attitude towards him.


    The elders of the clan naturally dare not offend him. They are all the sea king clan, but the blue haired man is the direct descendant and the owner of the Holy Spirit of the sea king!


    When the blue haired man goes out for training, he has powerful men to help him solve everything, or completely suppress him, and all the people in the clan fight with him.


    This time the cosmic passage opened, his sea king family was the first to arrive. The blue haired man had great ambition in his heart, but he was not Mu Qing''s opponent at all!


    "These people in the Holy Spirit universe have poor fighting consciousness. Are they very few, or are they all so?"


    Mu Qing looked at the blue haired man in the distance, thinking.


    He didn''t rush to move, because the Holy Spirit of the sea king behind the blue haired man is still so clear, and that ray of supreme power has not yet escaped.


    Mu Qing is thinking at the moment. Is it true that the strong of the Holy Spirit universe have poor fighting consciousness?


    "It''s said that the Holy Spirit universe is in the state of being unified by the evil god. Maybe because of this, there will be less killing." Mu Qing felt that he had guessed the point.


    Holy Spirit, the universe has been unified, all believe in submission to evil god.


    The evil god will not let his forces fight and fight on a large scale, but there will be some frictions.


    Therefore, in the Holy Spirit universe, the new generation will not fight too many times, especially the blue haired men with noble status will not have any chance to fight.


    Under the accumulation of a large number of resources, even without how to cultivate, you can reach the emperor, even the great emperor!


    "If only the Holy Spirit and the universe were just like you." Mu Qing sighed.


    In his hand, the Death Magic knife appeared a series of dusk mantra, and cut it off with one knife!


    This knife gathers the power of twelve demons and strikes with all one''s strength!


    The blue haired man had no way to escape.


    Because of death, the ancient tree has appeared behind him unconsciously, winding him on the trunk.


    The ancient tree of death is haunted. Before, the man with blue hair was infected with the air of death, so the ancient tree of death can twinkle each other in an instant.


    The branches swayed and splashed with a strong and suffocating force of death.


    The man with blue hair is seriously injured and can''t break free!


    With the power of the ancient tree of death, even if the blue haired man is in his heyday, he can''t get away from it.


    Behind Mu Qing, there are twelve ghosts. The breath alone brings us a terrible sense of oppression!


    He slashed out a knife to behead the blue haired man!


    At the critical moment, Mu Qing''s figure stagnated, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    All the evil Qi He broke out was wiped out by a special force!


    Disappeared without a trace, followed by a fog rolling from the void around.


    Not only Mu Qing, but all the people in the room lost all their strength.


    Nothing!


    Mu Qing frowned and tried to run the ten thousand magic scriptures. He gathered some magic Qi, but it disappeared in the next moment.


    "You''re done! The fog of death will erase everything, even if you are ten times stronger, it''s useless The man with blue hair seemed to smile rather than smile, as if he wanted to dispel his fear with laughter.


    He''s never been so close to death!


    "This is..." on the other side of zijinyuan, they all stopped fighting and looked at the surrounding fog.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight, but that their immortal Qi and divine power are also wiped out by a special force.


    And the surrounding fog continued to cover over, and people immediately gathered together and looked around warily.


    Everyone''s vigilance has been raised to the highest level.


    Mu Qing frowned. He felt it for a while. There was really no way to recover his strength. As soon as he gathered a trace of evil spirit, he would be wiped out by a special force.


    It''s like


    There is an existence that swallows the evil Qi that he just condensed!


    "Does it have anything to do with the fog?" Mu Qing looked around at the fog, still slowly approaching."Damn it


    On the other side, Jiansan scolded.


    He didn''t expect to fight for so long, even to a new reincarnation of death!


    Although he was the next great emperor, he had already submitted to the evil god for a long time and knew some secrets.


    Like the death border.


    In fact, the danger in the border comes from the place of death!


    The land of death is an extremely special boundary, huge and special, with the function of cultivating the spirit.


    The evil god is relying on the special place of death to nourish the spirits he captured as the consumption of the passage of the universe!


    Originally, the place of death was very dangerous, and it was difficult for the next emperor to survive. There was a kind of gray fog in it, which would diffuse once in a while.


    When the fog comes, it will be accompanied by six special ferocious beasts, which specially devour the power in his body.


    This kind of special fierce beast, even if killed, will come again with the fog, which is called reincarnation by the evil god.


    Later, the evil god directly sealed the fog and fierce beast to the border, and there was the border of death!


    This border is not against Mu Qing and others, but against the fog!


    There are six reincarnation beasts in the fog. The reason why they are so called is that these six special ferocious beasts are constantly dying and resurrecting in the hands of evil gods.


    The evil god thought that there must be some secret hidden in the six reincarnation beasts.


    But the evil god needed the land of death to nourish trillions of spirits, so he temporarily transferred the fog and the six reincarnation beasts to the border.


    In the border, the fog will still arrive as scheduled at intervals, and the six reincarnation beasts will reappear in the fog.


    This also proves that reincarnation beast has nothing to do with the place of death. It is special in itself.


    Before the evil god had found out some secrets of these reincarnation beasts, he was besieged by three forces.


    "Retreat for the time being, and come to collect the body later!" Sword three cold drink.


    He looked at the blue haired man and hated him for his failure. However, due to the identity of the other side, it was not easy to abuse him.


    Jiansan looked at his men again. Six of the twelve men he had brought fell, and six were left.


    "Go Sword three again low drink a, burst out sword Qi, his strength unexpectedly still exist!


    The Qi of the sword directly points at zijinyuan and others, which is overwhelming. In fact, the most terrible light of the sword comes to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing felt numbness in his scalp, and his body was directly hanged by the sword light and burst open.


    Even the spirit felt the fatal threat in this moment!


    This sword is aimed at him!


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, and his body recovered in a blink of an eye, but it burst under the power of the sword light. Fortunately, the spirit stepped into the black hole and sent directly to the distance.


    In the void, the ancient tree of death extends countless branches to block the sword light.


    But now Mu Qing has too little power to urge the ancient trees to die. He can only consume the power of the sword light as much as possible instead of stopping them completely.


    At the last moment, Mu Qing sacrificed the forbidden bottle. After the forbidden bottle recovered a small part of its strength, Mu Qing was barely able to urge it!


    The light of the sword is like a rainbow, and its sharp power is extremely terrible. It almost destroys everything.


    However, in the case of Tianjin bottle, it was directly inhaled by the black bottle mouth and disappeared.


    "What is it?" Jian San frowned. He thought he could kill Mu Qing with one sword, but he didn''t expect that the other side could resist!


    Jiansan looked at the others. Zijinyuan and others all had imperial weapons to protect their bodies. They moved some cards. Although their strength disappeared, they still resisted his attack.


    "Damn it! Hard to kill The bottom of Jiansan''s heart is completely convinced. These Tianjiao have all kinds of cards in their hands. They are obviously affected by the fog now. They have no strength in their body. They can still find a way to urge the emperor''s weapons to defend!


    Looking at the fog getting closer and closer, Jiansan took back the sword he wanted to wave again, stepped back, and a golden light appeared in his hand.


    The golden light enveloped him and the six surviving emperors disappeared.


    That is the holy thing. Holding the holy thing, the power of the sword will not disappear, and you can go in and out of the death border at will.


    But now that the fog is coming, he must wait until the fog disappears before he can come back. Otherwise, even if he is carrying a sacred object, there is a certain danger. After all, he is not the God of evil.Before leaving, Jian San sighed. This is the best time to kill Mu Qing and others. However, there are too many cards for these Tianjiao to kill!


    This is one of the reasons why he hates Tianjiao. It''s too hard for him to fight with all kinds of imperial weapons and cards.


    Seeing this, the blue haired man has a golden light ball in his hand. He also has a sacred object and wants to follow Jiansan.


    But this time!


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed. He condensed his body and appeared in front of the blue haired man through the black hole transmission.


    Black hole constitution is the only power that has not disappeared in Mu Qing!


    His whole body muscles bulge, with all the strength of the body, hit the blue haired man''s head hard

 Chapter 980

    At this moment, even Mu Qing does not know what to say.


    He felt that the blue haired man was too simple for the enemy.


    Even sword three, they all use sword Qi to push back the people, and then retreat for a distance to urge the holy things to leave.


    As a result, the blue haired man still stayed in place, even after urging the holy things, he glared at Mu Qing fiercely!


    "Don''t blame me. Why do you look at me? Who do you despise? "


    Mu Qing started in the blink of an eye. Without the evil spirit, his physical strength was still abnormal. He smashed half of the blue haired man''s body with one blow.


    At the same time, the ancient trees of death appear in the void, and the moonlight blooms on the tall trunks!


    The man with blue hair was a little confused and showed a dull breath.


    He never thought that under such circumstances, Mu Qing still has strength to use.


    The only thing that disappears from Mu Qing is magic Qi, but in addition, the black hole constitution, its physical strength, and the ancient tree of death are still there!


    The man with blue hair slows down a step. Jiansan has left now. It''s estimated that Jiansan will not think that the man with blue hair holding holy things will be attacked.


    "You The blue haired man roared. He was so angry that he hated Mu Qing.


    Now he even wants to tear Mu Qing to pieces!


    "What are you doing?" Mu Qing is a punch again, the arm that blue hair man holds sacred object gives bomb.


    The holy object with dazzling golden light fell out. At the moment, Mu Qing finally saw clearly the appearance of the holy object, which was a vague human statue.


    It is only the size of a palm, but it emits dazzling golden light. The power contained in it enables the holder to retain his power without being affected by the surrounding fog.


    But the blue hair man himself is seriously injured, even if the body still has some super life force, it is difficult to resist Mu Qing''s physical strength.


    "No!"


    When the blue haired man saw that Mu Qing was going to take away his holy things, he immediately panicked.


    His body was entangled by the ancient tree of death and could not move, but it did not affect his recovery of the holy things.


    I saw a series of incantations from the blue haired man''s mouth, which seemed to be the special language of the Holy Spirit in the universe.


    The statue suddenly trembled and burst out the most brilliant golden light, wrapping the blue haired man.


    Mu Qing''s face sank, roared, and used all her strength.


    His forehead was blue, and he held the statue tightly.


    Without this so-called holy thing, they are likely to be trapped here all the time!


    The fog is rising all around, which contains unknown crisis. Even Jiansan gives up this good opportunity to kill MuQing and others, and leaves here with holy things.


    This is enough to show that there are unimaginable dangers here!


    The blood vessels on Mu Qing''s arms were swollen. He used all his physical strength to hold the statue tightly.


    The power of the sacred objects leaked out, and the wisps of golden light bloomed, strangling Mu Qing''s arms with deep visible bone wounds.


    Even, Mu Qing''s whole arm is twisted up, blood and flesh blurred, bone broken!


    But Mu Qing tense muscles, injury in crazy recovery, just gritted his teeth to grasp the holy statue do not let go.


    The ancient tree of death also poked out countless branches to help Mu Qing trap this sacred statue.


    The statue of the sacred object was shaking wildly. The golden light was burning like a sacred flame, burning Mu Qing''s palm into nothingness.


    But the remaining hand bones are still firmly grasped, and the twelve paths are dim because there is no evil spirit, but the extremely gray ghost gives Mu Qing the final strength!


    "Click!"


    The statue of the sacred object was split in two!


    Under the power of the sacred statues, the broken body of the blue haired man accompanied by the golden light was sent out from the border, and disappeared with half of the sacred statues.


    Bang!


    Mu Qing fell to the ground, gasping and sweating.


    He was so tired and tired for the first time. The power of the holy statue was so terrible that he resisted him all the time.


    Fortunately, the statue itself did not reach the level of the upper emperor, and was finally torn in two by Mu Qing.


    Fog shrouded, slowly approaching.


    There is not much space left for the public, with a radius of 100 meters.


    All eyes fell on Mu Qing.And Mu Qing''s injury recovered again, and his eyes were half of the sacred object statue that fell on the palm of his hand.


    This is a statue in the shape of a person. Its appearance is vague, and now it is only half.


    "So the question comes..." Mu Qing shook the statue of the sacred object in his hand and said in a low voice: "is this thing still useful?"


    He has no evil spirit in his body now, so he has to mobilize the power of the spirit to try to see if he can activate the statue.


    Half of the statue of the sacred object trembled, emitting a little golden light.


    This time, Jin Guang didn''t hurt Mu Qing, and Mu Qing even felt that he had some connection with the statue.


    It seems that the one who urges the statue can control the golden light.


    Previously, Mu Qing wanted to take away the sacred statue, but the golden light attack was inspired by the blue haired man.


    Of course, the attack power of these golden lights is not as strong as that of the upper imperial weapons.


    "These mists are afraid of the golden light!" Mu Qing''s face brightened.


    He saw that the fog, which had been slowly approaching, suddenly stopped and even retreated for hundreds of meters.


    "This so-called holy thing should be made by the evil god. These fogs seem to be afraid of the power generated by the holy thing." Mu Qing had some guesses in his mind.


    He was relieved.


    Fortunately, it seems that this half of the holy statue can barely have some effect. It can not only deter the surrounding fog, but also make him recover some evil spirit!


    Under the influence of the golden light, the magic Qi that had disappeared in Mu Qing''s body began to recover.


    The only thing that made him feel worse was that it seemed that the half statue of the sacred object had lost the ability to enter and leave the border.


    No matter how Mu Qing urged, there was no way to trigger it.


    "How''s it going? Can I get out of here? " Xiao Xuan came to Mu Qing and asked.


    Merciless hall, Tianting and other Tianjiao also look to this side.


    It seems that their hope of going out from here only depends on the half holy statue in Mu Qing''s hand.


    Of course, they have some backhand and can go out directly.


    However, this kind of backhand can''t be triggered by itself. It won''t be launched unless it is seriously injured or on the verge of death!


    "No, half of the statue of the sacred object has lost the ability to transmit." Mu Qing shook his head.


    Sword three, who also owns holy things, also chose to leave when the fog appeared.


    This shows that even if there are statues of sacred objects, they may not be able to resist the danger of fog.


    "We may have some trouble next." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Xuanmu and Xiao Xuan are also serious, and they think of this as well.


    The three swords with holy things have retreated. What''s more, these people only have the half holy things in Mu Qing''s hands?


    "I hope the next battle won''t be too dangerous." The little fat man put away the Dragon mask and sighed.


    Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the other side of the fog, nothing to feel, there is no response.


    Like the calm before the storm

 Chapter 981

    It was shrouded in fog.


    Mu Qing and others are very cautious, for fear of any danger to rush out.


    But for now, there seems to be no crisis.


    Mu Qing sat on the ground and regained his enchantment. Half of the statue was stuffed in his arms.


    The same is true of other people. They are all rushing to recover their immortal Qi and divine power in order to cope with the possible danger at any time.


    Mu Qing was the first to recover his strength. He looked at Tianting and merciless hall and sighed in his heart.


    It''s a pity that the function of this holy object is limited and out of his control.


    The golden light emitted by this half of the statue is not too dazzling, but it can also cover hundreds of meters around.


    As long as it is within this range, the power in the body will not disappear.


    Mu Qing thought, deliberately let the two sides of the merciless palace and heaven can''t recover their strength, then they can occupy the opportunity and advantage.


    He has never forgotten that this is not a long-term alliance. The guys from both sides may stab in the back at any time, so be careful!


    Unfortunately, the statue of the sacred object is out of his control!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in the fog. The strong wind came, and the fog was surging violently.


    The crowd stood up, looking at the fog.


    unseen!


    They couldn''t see anything in the fog, they could only hear some movement and a loud noise.


    "What''s in this ghost fog?" The little fat man scolded.


    The power in his body is surging, and he is ready to urge the nine heaven dragon shield to defend at any time.


    Mu Qing''s brow was deeply wrinkled. He saw some black shadows in the fog, but the speed was too fast to catch them!


    At the same time, they can''t feel what kind of strength these shadows have in the fog!


    "Ready to fight!" Zijinyuan drinks in a deep voice. He and Xuanmu stand together. Liao Wu and Qiu Xiulan are beside him.


    Xiao Xuan came to Mu Qing, and they followed little fat man and Mei Sanniang.


    Mu Qing and others were divided into two groups, taking care of the weaker two at the same time.


    Of course, for Mu Qing, it''s easy. He doesn''t need to take care of little fat people.


    The little fat man has a nine heaven dragon mask. Once he is in danger, he immediately covers himself and Mei Sanniang.


    Just two people, the consumption is not big, can adhere to a long period of time!


    As for zijinyuan, Liao Wu and Qiu Xiulan are both strong men who have been tempered eight times. They are very strong.


    Two groups of people back-to-back, alert to the fog around, inside those shadows appear more and more frequently!


    Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed over from the fog, aiming at Mei Sanniang, the weakest in the crowd!


    "Be careful!" Xiao Xuan immediately drank it.


    "Don''t help me!" Mei three Niang pretty face a coagulate, Jiao drinks a way.


    Her power is not as simple as it seems!


    She threw out a talisman with special lines, which suddenly burst out a dazzling light, as if burning and melting.


    Boom!


    The flaming golden light explodes, directly explodes the space a long time to be unable to heal the pitch black big hole!


    However, the shadow was not affected, and appeared in front of Mei Sanniang in the blink of an eye.


    Mei Sanniang was surprised, but then found that the shadow passed through her body.


    The shadow fell on the ground, twisted and disappeared.


    "What is this?" People don''t understand.


    Which shadow is just an illusion?


    At the critical moment, Mosen noticed something wrong and immediately yelled at several people behind him, "get out of the way!"


    When the ruthless palace was fighting with the sword three, a strong man who had been tempered eight times fell down. Now there are only five left.


    But these five are all nine times tempered, the strength is very strong!


    In principle, the strength of several people in the heartless hall is very strong, and there will be no casualties if they take care of each other.


    But each of them is playing the merciless role of the way of heaven. They turn a blind eye to the crisis of their companions, which leads to the fall of an eight time tempered Tianjiao.


    The only thing that seems normal is Mosen. He doesn''t deliberately play ruthless. He yells at the critical moment to remind his companions behind him.A dark shadow suddenly appeared behind a merciless temple''s nine times tempered Tianjiao.


    It''s a monster with three arms, eight legs and eyes everywhere. It looks like a sewing monster!


    This monster is like a spider, occupying the void.


    It has a big mouth, all of a sudden shrouded in each other''s body.


    The man wanted to resist, but was shocked to find that the power in his body was swallowed up!


    "Is it the monster in front of you?" Even the merciless Temple Tianjiao, who plays the role of the merciless way of heaven, can''t help but be shocked.


    He immediately realized that something was wrong. The first time he lost his power, he couldn''t feel anything, but this time he clearly felt that it was a force from the fog!


    There is an existence in the fog, which is devouring the power in his body!


    He was eager to let the news out, but he found that he could not, and the pain swept through his body.


    Click, click!


    The monster''s big mouth, like a meat grinder, directly smashes the man''s body.


    There is no spirit left, it seems to be smashed with the body.


    "Beast Mossen''s reaction was very fast. He tried his best to show his terrible magic power. His palms were filled with countless ancient symbols, and he beat the monster to death.


    Bang, flesh and blood spatter.


    Mosen''s face and clothes were stained with blood.


    He frowned and looked very ugly.


    The rest of Tianjiao in the heartless hall, plus he has only four!


    What makes him feel even more incredible is that Tianjiao, who was attacked secretly, didn''t have any resistance.


    As the nine times hardened strong of their merciless palace, they should not be unable to react.


    "It''s weird here..." moson took a deep breath.


    He has plans now.


    If he encounters some danger next, he will directly hurt himself, trigger the power buried in the depth of his spirit by the high level of the merciless hall, and force the people back to the merciless hall.


    "That monster''s strength is not very strong, but we need to be careful!"


    Tianyin''s face is dignified, so that Hu Yibiao, Leiting and others always pay attention to the surrounding.


    Brush!


    Another dark shadow rushed to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed and raised her hand!


    But it''s just an illusion.


    Just like before, a monster rushed out from another direction, and the target was still Mu Qing.


    "Well?" Mu Qing''s pupils contracted.


    But he quickly reflected that the ancient dead tree appeared behind him, and countless branches rushed out, tearing the Eight Legged monster to pieces.


    Blood splashed on the ground, and Mu Qing''s face was very solemn, looking to the depth of the fog.


    "This monster is not strong, but there is a certain existence in the fog. Cooperate with the attack time of the monster and devour the power!"


    "In the moment just now, all the power in my body was swallowed up, and now I can recover slowly!"


    Mu Qing spoke slowly and told the public the news.


    Everyone was surprised. At this time, they finally understood why the Tianjiao in the merciless hall had not resisted.


    It turned out that the power in the body was swallowed up at the critical moment, leading to the monster taking the lead!


    "This place is more dangerous than I thought."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    He was staring at the fog. The guy who had just devoured the magic gas in his body was in this direction!


    Later, Mu Qing looked at the half sacred statue in his arms.


    The corners of his mouth slightly smoke, this thing, even more waste than he imagined, the monster in the fog has no suppression

 Chapter 982

    "Something is swallowing up the evil spirit in my body. It seems that the holy statue can''t completely deter some monsters in the fog!" Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    I thought that if there were statues of holy things, the power in his body would never disappear.


    However, in fact, a certain existence in the fog can still devour his power.


    So it seems that the role of the sacred statue is not as powerful as expected.


    In other words, half of the statue in his hand has lost many functions!


    Mu Qing looked at the sacred statue in her arms, but she couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s only half a piece. It''s broken. It doesn''t work very well.


    Judging from the two successive attacks just now, the monsters in the fog will not be affected by the golden light of the holy statue, and can still enter the area covered by the golden light to attack them.


    "Are those guys in the fog afraid?" Mu Qing looked at the calm fog, some puzzled.


    There must be some terrible things in the fog, just like the two monsters just now.


    "Are they invisible or not so intelligent?"


    "If we realize that the golden light can''t influence them, we should be able to do something about them. Why is there no movement all of a sudden?"


    Mu Qing was very confused about this.


    The previous two monster raids can be understood as a trial.


    This test is also very effective. The monsters in the fog can enter the area covered by the golden light, and even kill a nine time quench Tianjiao in the merciless hall!


    This is enough to prove that the golden light of the half statue of the holy object has no great influence on the monsters in the fog.


    But now there was no movement in the fog.


    Even the previously scurrying shadows were gone, and the heavy fog calmed down.


    "I seem to have seen these monsters somewhere." After half a sound, Mosen suddenly opened his mouth.


    They all looked at him, but soon frowned.


    Tianyin, zijinyuan and others don''t believe it.


    They all think that the mossen in the heartless hall is a little strange, and he always talks nonsense. Previously, he said that Wanke is the supreme of extinction, and killing Wanke can get the inheritance of extinction.


    Now he said he had seen these monsters.


    "I''ve seen it, too." At this time, the curse spirit suddenly agreed.


    This surprised everyone. Isn''t Morson cheating?


    "Where? What are these monsters? " Tianyin asks the curse spirit.


    Although he is the leader of the Tianting operation, he is very careful and afraid of the curse spirit.


    All the people in the evil Palace are crazy. I don''t know if they will make any amazing moves. What''s more, now the curse spirit has been tempered ten times, and is the strongest one on the scene!


    The incantation spirit was silent for a while, and the evil incantation on her face almost disappeared at this time, revealing her delicate face.


    She seemed to be remembering. After a moment, she said, "I saw it in the ancient books in the heaven. It mentioned a kind of monster, the gnawing, which was created by human beings."


    Hu Yibiao scratched his head and said, "I never know."


    Tian Yin coughed a few times and didn''t answer. In fact, he was also curious. Did they still have such ancient books in the heaven?


    They are all practicing all day long, especially at this stage. They are all practicing ten times. Where do they have time to read some ancient books.


    Leiting glanced at Tianyin and Hu Yibiao, and said, "there are many ancient books in Tianshu Pavilion, many of which are brought back or written by the supreme emperor and Tiandi over the years. It can increase a lot of knowledge."


    She also often went to Tianshu pavilion to read the ancient books of Tianting, but she did not see the biter of mantra spirit.


    "Yes, it''s the Nibbler." Mossen nodded, and then a trace of dignity appeared on his face. "According to the ancient records of our heartless temple, a species created by a certain force or some strong one of the gnawing people is specially used for fighting."


    "And what we''ve just seen is probably the lowest class of the nibblers!"


    Morsen added.


    According to the description he saw in ancient books, these nibblers were created by people, but it is not clear who or a certain force they are.


    "Nibbler, that''s a good name." Mu Qing looked at the blood on the ground.


    Previously, the monster came up and devoured Tianjiao, which had been tempered nine times. There was only a pool of blood left, which was quite terrible.And there is an existence in the fog, which can devour the power in their body!


    "Isn''t the one in the fog a higher level of gnawing?"


    Mu Qing thought.


    "But we don''t need to worry too much. According to the records in ancient books, all the guys who created these nibblers have already fallen. Our opponents should be just these out of control nibblers."


    "Be careful, you can deal with it!"


    Really?


    Looking at Mosen''s relaxed appearance, people can''t help wondering.


    Tianyin looks at the mantra, and asks.


    The curse spirit shook his head. "The ancient books I saw in the Tianshu pavilion just described a few words. I don''t know whether they fell or not. The description in the ancient books just disappeared."


    "Have you read any ancient books?" The little fat man looks at his elder brother and Xuanmu at this time.


    Xiao Xuan scratched his head awkwardly, and Xuanmu shook his head directly.


    "Maybe there are such ancient books in the ancient fairyland, but we don''t have the spare time to read them." Zijinyuan coughed and said with a smile.


    "Don''t believe all the words of morsen and the mantra. We should be careful." Zijinyuan sent a message to the public at this time.


    Mu Qing nodded, indeed, Mosen said all fall, and the curse Spirit said disappear.


    I''m not sure. The strong man who created these gnawing people is in the fog!


    The news that morsen and the curse Spirit said didn''t help people much.


    It''s just that I know the names of these monsters are called nibblers. There''s no specific information at all.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed.


    No, maybe morsen and the curse spirit knew more, but they didn''t say it on the spot. Instead, they passed on all the details to their own people.


    In any case, people are still vigilant to look around, in case of any time will rush out of the fog gnawing.


    In the following period of time, the wind was calm and the waves were calm in the fog.


    It makes people more cautious.


    Until more than ten minutes later, the fog finally began to roll violently.


    All of a sudden, everyone was ready to fight, one by one alert around.


    "Be careful, the moment that the Nibbler attacked me before, all the power in my body was swallowed up by an existence."


    "Always pay attention to the people around you and help them!"


    Mu Qing''s voice to zijinyuan and others, this is the problem he encountered when he was raided.


    This is the key, the former ruthless palace that nine times tempered Tianjiao even had no time to say it out on the fall.


    Mu Qing was the only one who knew this. He didn''t say it directly, but at this time he sent a message to zijinyuan, Xiao Xuan and others.


    However, just when everyone is ready to fight.


    The fog has gone away like the tide

 Chapter 983

    The fog rapidly receded after a violent surge.


    What came into people''s eyes was still the dry land and dead trees. The fog seemed to never appear.


    This sudden change caught everyone off guard.


    Mu Qing was also stunned. What is the situation now?


    So the fog spread, and at a glance, there was no enemy.


    It''s puzzling for everyone.


    "What''s the matter?" Even several people in the heartless hall were stunned.


    It''s quite surprising that the fog suddenly dissipates when people are preparing for a big fight.


    Although the fog had cleared, the crowd decided to be ready.


    As a result, more than half an hour later, nothing happened.


    "This..."


    Tianyin, zijinyuan and others don''t know what to say.


    I thought there was a big enemy, but in the end nothing appeared.


    There is no shadow!


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing noticed something strange, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He took out the half sacred statue in his arms and saw that the broken statue was shaking wildly.


    The golden light bloomed and spread to the void.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing''s mind moved and quickly drank, "someone is coming in from outside!"


    Suddenly, everyone responded.


    Everyone immediately noticed that there was a void distortion and the outline of a figure was drawn out quietly.


    Almost at the same time, four people in the heartless hall, five people in the heaven and eight people in the ancient fairyland all turned their eyes to that side.


    Figure completely emerged from the void, is the familiar blue hair!


    Mu Qing was the first to hit the opponent in the back of the head.


    Bang!


    The space was smashed, and the blue haired man''s head was even more bloody.


    He faltered and fell out of the air. He didn''t know what was going on. He felt a sharp pain in his head.


    He is not easy to slow down God, eye is a dark ancient tree!


    "I''m special..."


    The abuse of the blue haired man''s mouth has not yet been uttered, but he is shaken by a piece of moonlight.


    The ancient tree of death directly replaced Mu Qing to display the moon god dream. For the blue haired man in this state, it''s enough time for him to lose consciousness!


    Other people naturally didn''t do it. They used their own imperial tools one after another and enveloped the whole body of the blue haired man.


    They didn''t do it!


    Everyone knows that it''s better to leave a blue haired man alive than to kill him.


    The most important thing is that they don''t know much about this place, hoping to learn some secrets from the blue haired man.


    After controlling the blue haired man, the crowd immediately looked around.


    However, the figure of Jiansan did not appear.


    ¡­¡­


    In the border of death, somewhere out of the way.


    More than a dozen figures are drawn from the void. It is Jian San!


    This time he took some of the emperor''s men. This time he came in to collect the corpses!


    However, when he came to the border of death, he could not help frowning.


    "What about the guy? He has only half a statue of the holy things in his hand, and he is faster than me. " Jian San just thought about it in his heart. After he took a step, he found something wrong.


    The power of spirit swept all around, no blue hair man''s breath and figure!


    Not only that, even the expected MuQing and other bodies did not see!


    "Look around! Something''s wrong Jiansan quickly gave a low drink.


    He used the power of spirit to search again, but still found no trace of the blue haired man and Mu Qing.


    "No! The reincarnation beast in the fog only knows how to kill and has no interest in anything else. Why can''t we find the bodies of Mu Qing and others? " Jian San frowned and murmured.


    His first thought was that the bodies of Mu Qing and others were taken away by the reincarnation beasts in the fog.But soon, Jiansan found some places that he ignored, that is, when he fought with Mu Qing and others, the ground had been destroyed, and there were deep pits everywhere.


    But now the ground is as good as ever!


    "Hiss!" Jiansan''s pupils contracted and took a breath of cold air. "I sent it to another place?"


    This is obviously not where he left.


    But the question is, why did his statue go wrong? Why teleport him to an unknown location?


    "Team... Captain..."


    Suddenly, one of the emperor''s men panicked and called sword three.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiansan turned around and suddenly froze.


    Before his subordinates told him, he had realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Far away, wisps of gray mist are converging, and towards this side of the shrouded!


    ¡­¡­


    After tens of thousands of years, I feel like I just had a nightmare


    Ji Yang wakes up in a daze, only to feel that his head still has deep pains.


    "What happened?" Ji Yang is still a little unclear, so.


    He slowly recovered his memory. It seems that he and Jiansan entered the border of death through holy things to collect the corpses for Mu Qing and others.


    "So... Why am I locked up?"


    Ji Yang Lengleng looked at his side, is a light column, forming a light prison, will he imprisoned here.


    After touching the back of the head, the palm is full of blood, and the wound has not healed.


    Just want to use super life to recover, but found his chest imprinted with a huge rune.


    All the forces in the body are suppressed!


    "We meet again, Ji Yang." Mu Qing came up to him and looked at him with a smile.


    During Ji Yang''s coma, all three of them used some means.


    And the heaven''s curse spirit directly takes out Ji Yang''s heart, and uses some seemingly evil rituals to learn about Ji Yang''s memory.


    I don''t have much memory. It''s all about Ji Yang''s work in the Holy Spirit universe.


    As we all know, the blue haired man named Ji Yang is the pride of a large family in the Holy Spirit universe. In his ancestors, there was a god of the same level as the supreme, and he was also the blood of the sea king.


    "What did you do to me?" Ji Yang looks at Mu Qing''s face and gets angry. He roars.


    Later, he also found some strange things in himself, and his heart was already a transparent hole.


    There was blood all over his body. When he looked up, he found that everyone was staring at him, which made his hair stand on end.


    And his heart is held by a beautiful woman.


    But the woman''s face, veins began to slowly burst up, a road of evil mantra climbed up the cheek.


    "Answer our questions, or you will suffer unimaginable pain..." the voice of the curse spirit is hoarse.


    She clenched Ji Yang''s heart, which was also covered with black evil incantations.


    The incantation spirit gently pinches the heart in the hand, suddenly Ji Yang''s scalp is numb, her legs stretch straight, her pupils contract like needles, and she makes a sound of lotus in her mouth.


    Ji Yang feels that he has become an ordinary person at this moment, and someone is holding his neck tightly, unable to breathe.


    Totally suffocating

 Chapter 984

    Incantation spirit didn''t want to kill Ji Yang directly, so it soon let Ji Yang go.


    Ji Yang gasps, her eyes are full of blood, and she lies on the ground without any image. Her neck, forehead and temples are surrounded by blue tendons.


    "Why..."


    Ji Yang''s spirit was only slightly injured after half a sound, but the whole process was extremely painful and completely unable to resist!


    It made him feel strange.


    He didn''t care much about his heart.


    It''s just a heart. Even if all his internal organs are taken away, he can''t die. It''s just a little painful.


    If the spirit does not die, it will not die!


    For him, the recovery of the physical body is a matter of minutes.


    If the emperor wants to recover his body, he may need some means, or some natural resources and local treasures.


    But as long as the strength reaches the great emperor, there will be no trouble in this aspect, and the body will be condensed directly with energy!


    Now, Ji Yang''s strength has been imprisoned, there is no way to recover the injury, let oneself grow a heart again, but will not die.


    What puzzled him was why the incantation spirit could bring him unspeakable torment just by relying on his heart?


    "The trough! My spirit


    Ji Yang looked at his spirit and couldn''t help scolding.


    Only his spirit, everywhere all over the black evil mantra.


    He looked at his scalp and felt numb. At this time, he finally knew what was going on.


    His spirit is passive!


    "Then, this descendant of the sea king, can you tell us all about the death border?" Mossen narrowed his eyes, with a dangerous look on his face.


    The curse spirit also coldly looks at Ji Yang at this time, holding the heart belonging to Ji Yang in his hand, as if it would give him that at any time.


    Ji Yang was so scared that he didn''t even think about lying.


    "I don''t know much. After all, I just came here through the cosmic channel." Ji Yang is very straightforward and tells the whole story directly.


    "Six reincarnation beasts in the fog? It was originally in the land of death, but later it was brought into this boundary by the evil god. That''s why it''s called the boundary of death? "


    People from Ji Yang mouth learned about the death of some things, looked at each other.


    This sounds a bit amazing. There are six powerful reincarnation beasts in the fog that can''t be wiped out by evil gods.


    "Did he lie?" Mosen and Tianyin look at zijinyuan.


    Zijinyuan coughs and stares at Jiyang.


    Ji Yang felt uncomfortable all over. After half a sound, zijinyuan took back his eyes and shook his head. "He didn''t lie."


    He doesn''t have the ability to do that. In fact, just now he whispered to the little fat man and let the little fat man get the answer that Ji Yang didn''t lie through his heart pocket watch.


    As for the heart pocket watch, Mu Qing and others naturally won''t let this special imperial instrument be seen by merciless hall and Tianting.


    Zijinyuan simply pretend to be a heart pocket watch is one of his own abilities, so as to avoid the trouble of someone looking for a little fat man.


    "Six reincarnated beasts? The monsters we met before didn''t seem as strong as this guy described


    Mu Qing touched his chin and said in a low voice: "so it seems that the two monsters we met are both low-level gnaws. Maybe the six reincarnation beasts mentioned by the evil god are high-level gnaws."


    He thought of an existence in the fog, which could swallow all the evil Qi in his body.


    Maybe it''s reincarnation beast that even evil god can''t kill!


    "You... Can survive the attack of reincarnation beast?" Ji Yang finally responded at this time with a look of horror.


    He also thought that Mu Qing and others had nothing to do, because of what accident, did not encounter reincarnation beast.


    But now it seems that these guys really met reincarnation beast and survived!


    No one paid attention to the shocked Ji Yang.


    Everyone has their own ideas.


    Mu Qing opens his mouth and asks Ji Yang, "how can I get out of here?"


    In Mu Qing''s hand, there is another half of the holy statue.


    This is from Ji Yang!


    People thought that relying on the remaining half of Ji Yang''s holy statue, they could get out of the death border.But later, everyone found that things were not as simple as they thought.


    Mu Qing tried to leave the death border with two broken sacred statues, but there was no response.


    Facing Mu Qing''s inquiry, Ji Yang looks around, but he doesn''t find the figure of Jian San et al.


    He frowned. Will sword three sell him? Just running away?


    "Of course, I went out with the holy things, but it''s useless for you to take my holy things, which were destroyed by you before. It''s not as hard as God''s weapon, but it contains strange power."


    While talking, Ji Yang grits his teeth and hates Mu Qing.


    The statue is not only a symbol of status, but also a kind of pass. You can go anywhere in the holy land.


    But before, Mu Qing abruptly made his holy statue in two, and the power contained in it dissipated after sending him out.


    Ji Yang looked at the statue in Mu Qing''s hand, which was already half of the sacred object, and said: "you can''t use my creature, even if you gather my half, it''s useless. The power should be gone, and you can''t get in and out of the death border."


    Mu Qing frowned, and Hu Yibiao of the heaven directly said, "how did you come in?"


    Ji Yang''s words seem to have some loopholes. Since the statue of the sacred object is invalid due to damage, how did he get into the death boundary?


    But Ji Yang was a little at a loss. "Of course, he came in by relying on the holy statue in Jiansan''s hands! He thought you were all dead, so he planned to collect the corpses, but... "


    But you are all alive!


    "What about the others?" Zijinyuan asked in a deep voice.


    Shouldn''t I ask you?


    Ji Yang make complaints about it, but he saw the terrible appearance and cold eyes of his eyes. He answered immediately. "I don''t know where others are coming from. I should have come here with him. But now, he doesn''t know where he was sent."


    "It''s a strange thing, because according to the characteristics of sacred statues, where they are sent out, they will appear in the same place when they are sent back."


    Ji Yang himself feels very curious. Where is Jian San?


    He looked at Mu Qing and others, and there was no obvious injury, which showed that they had not fought much.


    If jian-3 had appeared before, he would fight them, but it seems impossible at present.


    "Jiansan is here too?"


    They all looked at each other with solemn expressions.


    This is a noteworthy enemy

 Chapter 985

    Everyone was surrounded by Ji Yang who was imprisoned. Everyone''s face was not very good-looking.


    They thought they could get out of the death border.


    But I didn''t expect that the two broken sacred statues, even if they were put together, were useless. They no longer had the ability to enter and leave the border of death.


    Not to mention the hidden danger of Jiansan!


    Just let people doubt is, sword three in the end where?


    According to Ji Yang''s words, he came in with Jian San, but everyone clearly saw Ji Yang coming out of the void.


    "I always think that there will be some danger in the future. I hope you don''t hide and tuck in. If you don''t work together, everyone will die!"


    The sky sound sinks a way.


    Originally, people were not too afraid of fog, because after one experience, there were two monsters from the beginning to the end.


    Although a Tianjiao died in the merciless hall, the strength of those monsters is not strong. As long as you are careful, you can easily deal with them!


    But now, people think differently.


    From Ji Yang''s mouth, we know that the fog comes from a special source and is called reincarnation by the evil god, because every time the fog appears, the monsters in the fog will do the same thing to deal with the evil god.


    The strength of the evil god is powerful. Every time the fog appears and reincarnates, the attack actions of all monsters in the fog remain unchanged. It''s easy to deal with.


    The evil god was very interested in this, and moved the fog directly to the border.


    In the death border, the fog will appear on time every other period of time, but without the evil god, the monsters in the fog will no longer attack.


    In the fog, six powerful monsters are called reincarnation beasts by evil gods.


    It seems that the evil God thinks that the fog is caused by the six reincarnation beasts.


    "Reincarnation beast, or the six head high gnaw, likes to kill, but when we face it, we haven''t suffered too terrible attack, which is very unexpected!"


    Zijinyuan said.


    You should know that the six reincarnation beasts could fight with the evil god, but they didn''t appear when they faced the fog.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing is thinking about why they didn''t get too strong attack when they met the fog, but suddenly found a wisp of gray fog rising in front of them.


    His pupils suddenly contracted, only to see the void, wisps of gray fog filled out!


    This process is very slow, but it makes Mu Qing feel numb for a while!


    "Be careful! The fog is coming


    Mosen, Tianyin, zijinyuan and others roared one after another.


    People didn''t expect that the fog had just disappeared for a while, and then it appeared again so soon.


    Ji Yang was also surprised. Although he had just come from the cosmic passage, he still knew something about the fog in the death boundary from Jiansan''s mouth.


    The time when the fog appears is fixed. After it appears, the six reincarnation beasts in the fog will fight everything, and then they will be reborn in the next reincarnation.


    But now it seems that there is an accident in the fog, it is no longer in accordance with the previous everything!


    "Come on! Move the holy things! There should be power left! " Ji Yang was the first to roar.


    He cherished his life very much, and he remembered that after the statue of the sacred object was damaged, he lost the ability to enter and leave the border, but there was still strength left.


    It''s not necessary for Ji Yang to say that Mu Qing has also urged the holy statue in his hands for the first time.


    But he is not optimistic, because the golden light of the holy statue can not stop the monsters in the fog, even the low-level gnawing can not suppress.


    Mu Qing can only expect to play a more effective and powerful role after getting the other half of the statue.


    A dazzling golden light burst out from the holy statue. Sure enough, after getting the other half of the holy statue, the golden light became more and more bright.


    It''s a pity that the next scene made everyone look a little bit ugly.


    I saw that wisps of gray fog still gushed out from the void, even faster and faster.


    Fog met after the golden light, but also completely ignored!


    Everyone''s face is shocked. The statue of the sacred object is useless!


    Before, Mingming could stop the golden light of fog, but now it has no effect.


    "Together! Don''t do anything else Mu Qing gave a low drink.He looked at the two broken statues of sacred objects in his hands again. His face was startled, and he found that a wisp of fog wrapped around them.


    The fog seemed to absorb the power of the statue. The golden light dimmed at the speed visible to the naked eye, followed by a click


    Holy statues turned into powder!


    "The sacred statue was destroyed by the fog."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then told the public the news.


    "It''s impossible!" Ji Yang is the most unbelievable, he exclaimed.


    But when he saw the powder in Mu Qing''s hands, he had to believe it.


    Mu Qing looks deep into the fog.


    He knew that they were facing a reincarnation beast, or a high-level gnaw.


    The other side was able to devour the power silently. Although I don''t know why they didn''t attack them this time, they devoured the power contained in the holy statue.


    "It''s just fear, but it doesn''t mean fear."


    Mu Qing came to this conclusion in his heart.


    The statues of sacred objects are probably made by evil gods, while the reincarnation beasts in the fog are only afraid of sacred objects, which does not mean that they will not attack.


    As the fog grew, people''s sight was limited.


    Mu Qing tried to explore with the power of spirit, but he could feel the situation in the fog, but soon found that his power of spirit disappeared.


    "No, it should be swallowed up!" His face was grave.


    Other people also explore the spirit, and the result is the same as Mu Qing.


    "It seems that we are being targeted by the power swallowing guy, who is definitely a high-level Nibbler."


    Murson said in a low voice.


    He still has a word to put in the heart did not say, should just guess, that is the guy who likes to devour all kinds of power in the fog, perhaps is the existence of the creation gnawing!


    Everyone was very alert. They formed a circle and looked around warily.


    Mu Qing had a guess in his mind.


    Perhaps, the existence in the fog deliberately manipulated the fog to destroy the sacred statue!


    Because this time he didn''t feel the specific location of the existence in the fog!


    When facing the fog for the first time, Mu Qing could clearly feel a certain position in the fog, and there was an existence that devoured the magic Qi in his body.


    If it were not for his physical strength, I''m afraid he would have suffered a lot.


    This time, however, Mu Qing was not able to sense the guy''s position.


    "It seems that the statue of the sacred object is damaged, but it still has some effects. For example, it can sense the specific location of the person in the fog, while the other party obviously has some wisdom and takes the lead in destroying the statue of the sacred object in my hand."


    "Just, the strength of the other side should be far more than us. Why not deal with us directly?"

 Chapter 986

    The fog became more and more dense, and everyone''s nerves were tense, for fear that they would be the first to be attacked and die.


    And after a period of time, people are more confused.


    Let alone a powerful reincarnation beast, even the kind of low-level Nibbler that appeared before did not appear!


    Mu Qing''s face also showed a trace of curiosity.


    There is a strong presence in the fog, which can easily devour the power in their body, but they don''t do it at this time.


    Are you waiting for something?


    Mu Qing did not know what the existence in the fog was thinking.


    But he didn''t relax his vigilance. This place is very dangerous. If he is careless, it will fall down, just like the nine times of tempering Tianjiao in the merciless palace before!


    Mu Qing knows that the monsters in the fog, or reincarnation beasts, will absolutely devour all the power in their bodies at the same time.


    Therefore, if you encounter some situations, you should respond quickly and use the physical strength or the power of the ancient tree of death at the first time.


    As for the existence of phagocytic power in the fog, Mu Qing told zijinyuan and others before, and eight people in the ancient fairyland knew it in their hearts.


    Originally, Mu Qing thought zijinyuan would inform the merciless hall and the heaven of the news. After all, the people present were almost grasshoppers on the same rope, but zijinyuan didn''t do that.


    Zijinyuan should have some ideas of his own, or maybe they didn''t really want to unite from the beginning to the end, so zijinyuan kept this secret and didn''t say it.


    Ji Yang silently looked at all the changes in front of him. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    The action of fog has changed!


    According to Jian 3, this fog is a kind of reincarnation. Every time it appears, the monster and six reincarnation beasts in it will do something, which is fixed.


    But this time, not only the time to appear faster, even the monster did not appear!


    He thinks the change is quite dangerous.


    "No! I must inform the Lord that I will save myself Ji Yang grits his teeth and says in his heart.


    I saw that his blue eyes had become more profound, although now he was imprisoned, there was no way to urge any power, but you should know that he was the descendant of the sea king!


    According to the main universe, that is the supreme offspring!


    Sea King''s blood power began to flow slowly in Ji Yang''s body, and even he felt that his blood resonated with a place outside the border of death!


    Ji Yang restrained his expression and was glad that the sea king had come to the main universe?


    Even if it is not the coming of noumenon, the power of the sea king should be coming.


    Otherwise, his sea king blood will not be strengthened to a certain extent at this time, which will also help him get rid of the imprisonment.


    Even relying on the blood connection of the sea king, not relying on the holy statue, directly from the death border!


    "Don''t worry... Don''t worry, everything will be done in the dark!" Ji Yang has no expression.


    He quietly urged the blood power of the sea king in his body to gather them together.


    Under Ji Yang''s deliberate concealment, none of the people present found anything strange in his body. After all, it was the blood of the sea king and contained special power.


    Of course, Ji Yang can''t control the blood of the sea king. If he controls it completely, he can even kill all the people on the scene!


    Just as Ji Yang was thinking carefully, she slowly gathered the blood power of the sea king.


    There was a sudden movement on the other side of the sky. A monster suddenly rushed out from the depth of the fog. It was more normal than the previous monsters. It was more close to the human shape. It was five meters tall, but it had no eyes, nose, ears, only a mouth and cracked to the back of the head.


    Especially in its stomach, there is also a bloody mouth, teeth like a sharp blade, flashing cold!


    "Do it!"


    The sky sound suddenly drinks, the Dao on the body suddenly emerges, and a sword that connects to the sky cuts down directly.


    Boom!


    The huge sound came out, the ground inch by inch collapsed, the fog was stirred, and it turned violently.


    "Roar!"


    The monster made a shrill scream, cut a huge scar on his body, and spattered a lot of blood.


    It was very fast, strode into the fog, and soon disappeared.


    Tianyin''s face is gloomy. He didn''t go after him. He should have gone into the depth of the fog. He may be in great danger!"It''s probably equivalent to the strength of nine times of tempering, but the comprehensive strength can''t match us!" Tianyin tells people some information about the monster.


    He had a short fight with the monster just now.


    Although the monster''s power is very strong, but the defense is not good, including other aspects, if you insist, it should be the level of pseudo nine times refining.


    If there is a little carelessness, the strong person who has been tempered nine times will be killed by the monster and gnawed into nothingness!


    "It''s a little bit more powerful than the original eight legged monster. This tall humanoid monster should be a senior gnawing." Tianyin commented.


    The presence of Tianjiao, far more than ordinary people, and the strength of the Nibbler, at most, even if it is the fourth level emperor, is not everyone''s opponent.


    But gnawing also has the advantage, in the fog, their whereabouts are secretive, appear silent, if one does not pay attention, I am afraid there is a risk of falling!


    "There are both low-level and high-level nibblers. I don''t know how many nibblers there are in the fog?" Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    He didn''t ask Ji Yang, because this guy just came out of the cosmic passage, and it''s impossible to know so much.


    "However, when the Nibbler appeared this time, the existence in the fog didn''t devour the power in Tianyin''s body. Why?"


    Mu Qing then frowned again.


    He really did not understand what the existence of the fog was thinking. Before that, he directly devoured the holy statue in his hand.


    But now, when the advanced gnawing appeared, they didn''t start again.


    If you cooperate with the senior gnawing, devour all the power in Tianyin''s body, it may bring some trouble to Tianyin.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and he became more and more confused.


    He looked into the depth of the fog. As soon as the spirit approached, it was swallowed up by the existence. Obviously, the existence in the depth of the fog was still there!


    "I don''t know how many nibblers there will be..." murmured Mu Qing.


    Now their biggest problem is that there are too many places they don''t know!


    I don''t know the origin of the existence in the fog, I don''t know the specific strength of the enemy, I don''t know how many nibblers there are


    There are too many unknowns, which is bad for them!


    "According to the records in ancient books, there were many gnawing people created by a certain force or person. Although there was no clear record, according to my guess, there were at least tens of thousands of them!"


    At this time, Mosen said that he, a strong man from the heartless palace, also had a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Tens of thousands?"


    Tianyin, zijinyuan and others were surprised.


    They all looked at each other and felt a little hairy at the bottom of their hearts.


    The Eight Legged monster like low-level Nibbler already has the power to kill Tianjiao nine times, and the high-level Nibbler must be more powerful!


    There are ten thousand such enemies

 Chapter 987

    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    There are tens of thousands of nibblers, each of which has the strength of eight or nine times of tempering. In addition, under the cover of fog, it''s very strange that these nibblers can''t be detected.


    It''s not something they can resist at all!


    Mossen laughed. "What is recorded in ancient books is not necessarily correct. Maybe there are only a few gnawing people in the fog."


    "I hope so..." zijinyuan sighed.


    Just then!


    There''s another movement in the fog!


    Just a little different from before, this time the voice is scream!


    A shrill scream came out of the fog.


    Everyone was stunned. What''s the matter?


    It doesn''t sound like a gnawing.


    Is there anyone else in the fog?


    "There are others! According to Ji Yang''s words, Jian San came in with more than ten people. " Mu Qing suddenly spoke.


    He looked at the direction where the sound came from, and the cry was probably the voice of Jiansan''s men.


    People are also staring at the direction of the voice, if out is a gnawing, they will not hesitate to give each other a heavy blow!


    At the same time, Xiao Xuan several people are paying attention to other directions, so as not to be attacked secretly. Maybe the scream is made by the gnawing people, which may not attract attention.


    After a few breath, the sound of footsteps came out, and a figure ran out.


    This is a strong man of the great emperor. He is under Jiansan''s hand. Mu Qing and others met each other in the previous battle.


    But now, the powerful man of the fifth order, who had no power to fly in the air, was running out of the deep fog.


    He was so wounded that he almost became a bloody man.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing even doubted whether this guy had been swallowed by the gnawing man. It seems that all the injuries on his body were left by the gnawing man''s sharp teeth.


    Roar!


    At the same time, there were three gnawing people in the fog, two Eight Legged low-level gnawing people, and a tall human high-level gnawing people.


    The characteristic of these gnawing people is that they must have a big mouth full of sharp teeth!


    Three gnawing, coincidentally, to the name of the emperor.


    People also in this instant shot!


    The power of Tao on Tianyin rushes into the immortal sword and cuts it off with one sword.


    Zijinyuan coughed and manipulated the terrible samadhi fire, which made the space distorted.


    Mosen is a palm will be that advanced gnawing fly, a terrible force shock to open, the ground has exploded a pit!


    The two low-level nibblers have weaker defense. They perish under the sword light of Tianyin and samadhi fire of zijinyuan. Their bodies are crushed by the sword light or burned to ashes by fire.


    As for the senior gnawing man, he was blown apart by moson, but with the help of the special fog, he fled quickly.


    "Damn it Morsen murmured. He wanted to kill each other directly!


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Xiao Xuan suddenly gave a big drink.


    He saw a shadow emerge behind the emperor who escaped from the fog.


    In a flash, Mu Qing''s twelve demons were united into one, and the terrible momentum burst out. In the blink of an eye, he came to the shadow''s side and cut off the death sword!


    Poof!


    Mixed with the power of death, the light of the knife extends directly for hundreds of meters. The shadow is a senior gnawing, but it is split in two by Mu Qing from head to bottom!


    "It''s good I''m watching this guy, too." Mu Qing was relieved after he killed the senior gnawing.


    He and Xiao Xuan are staring at the emperor running out of the fog, so they can react at the first time.


    "No..."


    Suddenly, the emperor, who was covered with blood and injuries, screamed.


    His body burst!


    Bang, blood spatter, a lot of contamination in Mu Qing''s body.


    A small Eight Legged monster crawled out of the flesh and blood, and the body of the Nibbler increased at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mu Qing was shocked, but he quickly started to cut the knife and cut the knife across the Kwai, and cut the gnawing man into two halves.


    "Parasitism?" He frowned.Mu Qing did not expect that the gnawing would parasitize the emperor!


    And grow up very fast, eat some flesh and blood, immediately have the strength of six or seven quenching.


    "In the fog, we can''t even detect the actions of these gnawing people." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    They all had a deep understanding and nodded.


    Unless it''s visible to the naked eye, you won''t be able to detect them even if they appear behind you!


    It seems to rely on the power of the fog, too terrible.


    People are more cautious, always look around, so as not to be attacked by the sudden gnawing.


    Mu Qing was silent. He was thinking about one thing. How was the great emperor parasitized?


    If the parasite is silent, it will be terrible. Maybe they will be attacked at any time.


    "We can''t wait to die."


    After a moment of silence, Tianyin took the lead in speaking.


    Zijinyuan looked at him and said, "there is another holy statue on Jiansan. If we find him and take the holy statue from him, maybe we can leave here."


    Tianyin nodded. That''s what he meant!


    Since the former Emperor ran out of the fog, it means that Jiansan should not be too far away from them.


    Although they all have backhands in their bodies, once they fall into a state of serious injury or near death, they will trigger the supreme power to take people away.


    But it''s really weird here. What if the trigger force fails to send them back?


    After all, the boundary was created by the evil god!


    In any case, it''s unrealistic to just stay where you are. You can''t expect the fog to disperse like before.


    "But Jian San has a statue of the holy things. Won''t he use the statue of the holy things himself and leave here?" The little fat man asked questions at this time.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but it''s very likely that Jian San will stay in the fog. After all, his men are still there." The dark wood sinks a voice way.


    According to the previous situation, it will take a little time to activate the statue.


    If Jiansan is attacked by a gnawing man and has no time to use the holy statue, he must still stay in the holy statue.


    Statues of sacred objects can enter and exit the border of death, but their power is not too strong. Before, Mu Qing was able to break off half of the statue when Ji Yang urged it.


    If Jian San rashly uses the holy statue, he may be attacked by the gnawing at the critical moment.


    However, there is also a possibility that Jian San abandoned his men and left with a holy statue.


    "Whether Jiansan is here or not, we have to explore. I don''t want to stay where I am and wait to die." Tianyin said.


    Everyone decided to explore in the direction of the former Empero

 Chapter 988

    Somewhere in the fog.


    Jian San took a deep breath, holding a long sword, stabbed a half dead monster under his feet to death.


    Around him, there were gnawing bodies everywhere.


    He looked at the corpse beside him, and his face grew heavy.


    The fog shrouded them, and immediately rushed out a large number of monsters, and in the fight, all the emperor''s men were lost.


    There was even a great emperor who didn''t know what had happened to him. He took his hand to his companion and ran away in the fog.


    "Damn it


    Sword three secretly scolds a, he has already completely lost the direction, can only let oneself nearby several great emperors closely follow oneself.


    He knew that the real crisis had not come yet, and a large group of monsters rushed out before were just the tip of the iceberg!


    Even, he knew that in the fog there was a terrible being with wisdom staring at him!


    Because as soon as sword three tries to leave the border of death by using the holy statue, the surrounding fog will rush out a large number of monsters to stop him.


    If you insist on going your own way, Jiansan suspects that he didn''t use the holy statue to leave here. He has been torn to pieces by countless monsters!


    As long as the sacred statues are not used, the monsters will rush out of the surrounding fog, but the number and strength are not so much, which is within the range of coping.


    "Be careful."


    Sword three with a few emperors toward the front, while waving a sword, the side to fight over a monster to split in two.


    He tensed his nerves all the time and looked around.


    It''s OK for monsters to appear from the front, but many monsters appear quietly behind them. If they are careless, they will be injured.


    While killing the monster in the fog, Jiansan is thinking about other things.


    The change of fog is probably caused by Mu Qing and others. He suspects that none of them is dead.


    Jiansan wants to find them.


    Of course, if he knew that there were only a few nibblers on Mu Qing''s side, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    There is a big gap between the two sides in terms of treatment. There are more and more nibblers coming out of the fog. There are at least 100 of them every time!


    "Watch the back!"


    A great emperor cried out.


    Sword three in the first time reaction come over, turn round is a sword, sword light huff and puff, will a head eight feet strange twist to pieces!


    They are wary of each other, because these monsters, with the help of the special power of the fog, appear silent and should be careful all the time.


    Jiansan even suspected that these monsters could move freely in the fog.


    "Boss, do we have any hope of going out?"


    Several of the emperor''s subordinates were disheartened and their eyes were full of blood.


    They were tense all the time and felt that their heads were about to explode.


    Now, they would rather go to the main battlefield and the supreme forces of the three sides to kill the enemy than stay here!


    Even one of them complained, muttering why did the Lord want to move Mu Qing and others to the border of death?


    Since it can interfere with the transmission location of MuQing and others, it can destroy MuQing and others by directly transmitting them to the outside world and directly besieging by many great emperors in holy land.


    As a matter of fact, Jiansan is also very confused about this, and he can''t understand it from the bottom of his heart.


    Why do you want to change the transmission location of Mu Qing and others here?


    It''s because this place is special that we can rely on it to interfere with their space transmission


    Or is there any other purpose to send Mu Qing and others here?


    Jian San looked at the dense fog in front of him, and his mind was full of imagination.


    It''s true that the abnormal fog happened after Mu Qing and others came in, and the devil was in a high position. Maybe the evil god instructed him to do so, and put Mu Qing and others into the death border, causing the abnormal fog.


    Do you want to solve the mystery in the fog?


    "And we are all victims..."


    Even if I believe in the Lord''s sword three, I can''t help shaking at the moment.


    No matter how pious the belief is, it will be vulnerable to the fear of death!


    Jian San''s pupil gradually enlarged, and a startled guess appeared in his mind at this time.


    He''s probably just a victim!Perhaps, compared with the secret in the fog, he, the strong man at the top of the lower emperor, is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the evil god!


    Even if he had been a devout believer!


    "No! We have to find a way to live! Mu Qing, they are likely to be the key to the change of fog. "


    "Yes! Find them


    Jiansan has a target and his eyes are fierce.


    meanwhile.


    Another part of the fog.


    Mu Qing and others are also moving in a certain direction.


    Although they don''t know where the goal is, it''s better than staying where they are.


    Ji Yang is guarded by morsen and the curse spirit, especially the curse spirit has Ji Yang''s heart in his hand. Once Ji Yang has any changes, he can immediately limit it!


    As for Ji Yang himself, he knows this. He secretly gathers the power of neihaiwang''s blood, but the progress is very slow. He should always pay attention to whether his actions will be discovered.


    Along the way, there were not many dangers. Basically, every time the gnawing appeared, it was one end and two ends. With the strength of the people, it was easy to solve them.


    Mu Qing eyebrows suddenly pick, his eyes strange, looked at the fog around the eyes.


    Just now, he felt a magic!


    "Why is there the smell of evil Qi? And it''s coming from the fog! " Mu Qing took a deep breath and was very surprised.


    Other people did not realize that the breath should be very obscure, flashing in the fog.


    Everyone knows that there is an existence in the fog that will devour all forces, including the power of spirit, so people will not be idle to explore the situation in the fog with the power of spirit.


    However, Mu Qing is different. He has the blood of the demons. What he practices in his body is pure magic Qi. He can clearly capture the appearance of that magic Qi.


    Several conjectures suddenly appeared in Mu Qing''s heart.


    Why does magic gas appear in the fog?


    All the way down, there is a terror in the depth of the fog. It is suspected that the gnawing people of extremely high species have wisdom and have been paying close attention to them.


    But the other side didn''t do it!


    Is it because I also have evil Qi, so that existence has not been released?


    According to the words of Jiansan and Jiyang, the fog should be terrible and dangerous, not the way we are now. Only one or two nibblers attack each time.


    In other words... The existence of the creator gnawing, like him, has evil Qi!


    Mu Qing couldn''t help breathing deeply.


    He thought that he was the only demon in the whole universe, but later he found that something was wrong. Some people could also have magic Qi in some way.


    Moreover, Moqi is not, or is the strongest power. Many of its powers are comparable to Moqi, such as chaos Qi, super life power and so on.


    "Jinjiuyin! Golden age


    At this time, Tianyin suddenly cried out.


    "Damn it His face was gloomy and he swore.


    The man in grey disappeared in the Tianting team!


    The name of the other party, however, attracted Mu Qing''s attention

 Chapter 989

    Jinjiuyin?


    Is that man in grey robe Jin Jiuyin?


    Mu Qing couldn''t help looking at the curse.


    The people in the evil Palace are full of mystery all the time. The people in grey that he is afraid of are actually Jin Jiuyin.


    "Tianyin, what are your people doing?" Murson murmured.


    "What are you planning?" Zijinyuan also stares at Tianyin with sharp eyes.


    For the grey robed man in the Tianting team, whether it''s on the side of the ancient fairyland or on the side of the merciless hall, there are deliberate concerns.


    After all, it was a nine time strong man who suddenly appeared on the side of the heaven. He was also very low-key and almost never said anything, which naturally made people care.


    And now, the other party unexpectedly without authorization from the team, into the fog disappeared!


    People use the power of spirit to explore, but they are swallowed up immediately. There is no way to capture the figure of Jin Jiuyin.


    In this regard, people questioned the voice of heaven.


    They think that these people in Tianting may have a plot.


    "We''re not planning anything!" Tianyin is gnashing her teeth.


    Jin Jiuyin really left the team without authorization, and he didn''t know what the other party was doing!


    However, for the voice of heaven''s words, people have questioned.


    Tianyin looks at the curse spirit. Jinjiuyin is the person from the evil palace. He wants to know what the other party is thinking. He dares to walk into the fog alone!


    "Jin Jiuyin is no longer a disciple of our evil palace."


    The incantation spirit''s face was as cold as ever, without too much emotion fluctuation. Even if it was standing on the other side of the heartless hall, there was no sense of disobedience.


    She answered a short sentence, saying that Jin Jiuyin''s action had nothing to do with her.


    meanwhile.


    Somewhere shrouded by the fog, Jin Jiuyin strode forward. At this time, his appearance changed, and he regained his true appearance, and his figure became more thin.


    He looked around and found that there was no monster attacking him. His face was filled with excitement!


    "Sure enough! This is the power left by Mozu in those years! The six reincarnation beasts are actually six magical creatures, which were created by the demon ancestors in those years! " Gold nine Yin face can''t help but emerge the color of greed.


    I saw that he was filled with a force, which turned out to be evil Qi!


    "The demon king said that when the demon ancestor led the evil way into the road of domination, he never came back. These six demons have obviously become ownerless, and I have evil Qi in me, so all the way down, the nibblers in the fog only appear a few in each attack."


    "The six demons in the fog didn''t do anything to me. It''s all because of the arrival of my sorcerer!"


    Jin Jiuyin''s eyes are more and more bright!


    Since he became a magician, he knew a lot of secrets.


    "I have to speed up. Mu Qing is also a demon cultivator, but he doesn''t seem to know about the six heads of demons. I have to let the six heads of demons recognize the master before he realizes it!"


    Jin Jiuyin takes a deep breath. He observes Mu Qing secretly all the way.


    He''s almost sure that Mu Qing doesn''t know about the six headed demons. This is his chance.


    You know, the six heads were created by the devil ancestors!


    The demon king in the heaven told him that it was the demon ancestor who created the whole demon way and was the ancestor of the demon way.


    This existence created six magical things, which are undoubtedly the highest level of the great emperor!


    If he can make these six demons master, it means that he has six subordinates of the supreme emperor!


    "There may be a powerful demon cultivator behind Mu Qing. At least he has acquired the inheritance of a demon cultivator after his fall. He may also be able to make six demons recognize the master. I want to be ahead of him!"


    Jinjiuyin immediately took action and rushed directly into the deep fog.


    He released the surging evil Qi in his body and tried to communicate with the six headed demons.


    Jin Jiuyin knows that Mu Qing is not an ordinary demon cultivator. The blood in the opponent''s body is the blood of the demon clan!


    The demon king said that there was no demon family in those years, only demon cultivation, and the evil Qi was all cultivated, not brought by blood.


    It''s strange that Mu Qing was born into a demon family. If it wasn''t for the involvement of some supremacy behind Mu Qing, the demon king would have taken Mu Qing back to dissect and study.


    Including Mojun himself, he is also a clone made from MuQing''s blood. Only in this way can he recover to the peak of his strength."Weird... Why didn''t you respond?" Jin Jiuyin couldn''t help frowning.


    He killed a low-level gnaw.


    Walking alone, he didn''t encounter too much danger, and the gnawing man came to the top of the sky, that is to say, the two sides attacked him together, which was easy for him to solve.


    However, Jin Jiuyin sent out his evil Qi, but he didn''t get any response.


    "Six heads of Warcraft should have good intentions for any Warcraft repair. After all, they can be regarded as Warcraft guardians." Jin Jiuyin began to worry.


    It''s not certain that there will be any accident in the six heads of demons.


    Thinking, a hot breath suddenly came from behind.


    Jin Jiuyin''s body trembled. He turned around and felt the ground shaking. It seemed that something huge was approaching.


    In the thick fog, two golden suns emerged.


    Jin Jiuyin''s pupil dilates. He sees a pair of huge pupils!


    ¡­¡­


    About Jin Jiuyin''s affairs, people ignore for the moment and continue to advance in the fog.


    This time, they have a goal, and they are going in one direction.


    "Ah


    The scream came from the front of the crowd.


    "Sword three, they are over there!" Mu Qing''s mind moved.


    The scream from the front has been several times.


    With the heavy fog over there, it seems that someone is fighting!


    Everyone was very fast, and came to the place where the scream came, but there were no living people. There were only three bodies on the ground.


    "It''s Jian San''s men." Ji Yang is very aware of current affairs, and has already told the identities of the three corpses before they are asked.


    "So Jiansan was fighting here just now? They seem to be in danger. " Tian Yin was a little surprised.


    They have been operating in the fog for so long, and they have not encountered any danger. Unexpectedly, Jiansan has encountered an unimaginable crisis.


    The three great emperors were all from the lower great emperors of the fifth level. They were all bloody and there were many traces of being gnawed. If they didn''t have a head, they might not be able to recognize them.


    "Maybe, we didn''t encounter too strong gnawing, because we were attracted by Jiansan." Morson made a guess.


    "No matter what, let''s go up and have a look. The Nibbler didn''t eat the three corpses. It should be chasing sword three!" Zijinyuan said.


    There are obvious bloodstains on the ground. Jiansan is probably injured and is on the run!


    People''s eyes flicker, this may be an opportunity!


    Sword three is injured now, they may be able to snatch the sacred statue in each other''s hands and leave this strange place

 Chapter 990

    After discovering the trace of the suspected sword three, the people immediately followed up.


    In the crowd, Mu Qing''s body slightly stagnated, but soon followed the crowd, showing no difference.


    But at the bottom of his heart, there was an uproar!


    Because just now, a voice appeared in his mind!


    This makes Mu Qing feel strange, that voice is absolutely not anyone present.


    And the other side, like him, has possessed possessed enchantment!


    Mu Qing sometimes pays attention to the back. People think that he is on guard against the Nibbler who will rush out at any time in the fog. In fact, he is looking for the existence that makes a sound!


    "Don''t look for it. The fog is transformed by the extreme power of the demon ancestor. Except for us who are recognized, other people can''t notice us."


    "In fact, at the moment when you are covered with fog, you are always standing still."


    "I intervened with my strength, and you finally walked out a few steps to find the whereabouts of the other group."


    A slightly hoarse voice sounded in Mu Qing''s mind, making his pupils gradually enlarge.


    These words contain a lot of information. What makes him even more appalled is that the fog is actually derived from an extremely powerful imperial instrument!


    No wonder even the evil god can''t find out the secret of the fog. No wonder the evil god can''t kill the six reincarnation beasts in the fog anyway.


    It turns out that this is an extremely powerful tool!


    As for the most powerful imperial utensils, the level of MuQing is seldom touched, but MuQing has seen the world.


    Other people may never see the supreme weapon in their life, but mu Qingguang has met several of them, and he has two of them!


    The sea of extinction is a supreme instrument, and the noumenon is a boundless sea, which contains the terrible power of extinction and is equivalent to a realm.


    This fog is the evolution of an extremely important imperial instrument, and it is also a matter of course.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to me alone? " Although there are some guesses in my heart, Mu Qing still asks a question from the bottom of my heart.


    The voice in my mind did not appear again, and it was silent.


    It was as if the sound had never appeared.


    Just when Mu Qing was about to press the button, the hoarse voice in his mind came out again.


    "Because you have magic blood." The voice had a rise and fall at this time, and seemed very surprised.


    Then, its voice immediately appeared in Mu Qing''s mind.


    "I''m very curious. In those days, the magic ancestor combined the power of the immortal and the God to create the magic way. There was almost no racial restriction. All creatures could practice the magic way."


    "But the cultivation of demons belongs to the cultivation of demons. The blood in the body is still the blood of one''s own race. Even the ancestor of demons is the same. The blood of the ancestor of demons is still the family of fog spirits."


    "It seems that the outside magician threw you here for some other purpose. He wanted you to get this extremely important imperial weapon left by the devil ancestor, but we had differences. After all, you and another person are qualified."


    It sounds like a headache.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved at this time.


    I and another person are qualified for inheritance?


    I''m considered qualified because of the cultivation of demons. So, in their group, or Jian San group, there is another one who practices demons?


    Almost at the same time, Mu Qing had the answer in his mind.


    Jin Jiuyin who left the team halfway!


    The other side is mysterious and powerful. They left the team at the critical moment. It looks strange.


    This guy is another sorcerer!


    "You... Are reincarnation animals?" Asked Mu Qing.


    "Reincarnation beast? no We are demons. We were created by our ancestors. "


    "Originally, I had five companions, but three of them followed Mozu to the road of domination."


    The other side seemed to speak very well and told Mu Qing a lot of news.


    And these messages contain too much information!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and let himself sink.


    He had a lot of doubts in his mind.


    According to Ji Yang''s words, the evil god said that there were six reincarnation beasts in the fog, but corresponding to the current saying that there were six demons, but three of them followed the devil to dominate the road, so logically, there should be only three demons in the fog.


    And where is the road to domination?When it comes to the realm of domination?


    Is the reason why the whole cultivation disappears together is that we follow the ancestor to pursue the dominating realm?


    "You can call me devouring the devil. When the devil ancestor created me, he gave me the ability to devour heaven and earth." There was a husky voice.


    It secretly contacted Mu Qing, or because it couldn''t bear curiosity.


    After swallowing the power in Mu Qing''s body, it felt the difference of Mu Qing.


    The blood of the demons has never appeared before!


    It has even regarded Mu Qing as the hope of the rise of the evil way!


    "Master Mozu left us three, because he wanted us to reorganize the evil way. Unfortunately, even Mozu didn''t expect us to sleep so long."


    "I will be free if I give this boy the task of demon revival, and I will no longer be a guardian beast at that time!"


    Deep in the dense fog, the goblin is full of imagination.


    For the devil, it can not mention too much loyalty!


    However, these six demons were created by the demon ancestors. Even if they have wisdom and powerful power, there are still many limitations.


    The order given to them by Mazu is to stay. If Mazu can''t return, rejuvenate the evil way.


    If it is done, then they will be able to regain their freedom.


    "This boy has magic blood, and his blood can give birth to evil Qi. It''s just natural cultivation. Maybe he will become the second evil ancestor. Let him revive the evil way, and I will be free."


    Devour the secret way in the devil''s heart.


    It has a tearful feeling.


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been created. I don''t know how many years I''ve been working as a guardian animal for demon road!


    It finally saw the dawn of freedom!


    As soon as he thought about this, the devouring demon immediately sent a message to Mu Qing, saying: "the fog is an extremely powerful weapon. Its core is somewhere in the fog. Although we can use its power, we can''t determine its location."


    "It''s all a test, including the nibblers you meet in the fog, but I''ve reduced the number of nibblers a little bit."


    "Your task is to find the core of the fog and enter the magic Qi directly to gain control!"


    "I will help you, but I can''t help you too much. After all, grey fog has spirit. If I help you too much, I guess I won''t agree with you."


    The goblin now only wants Mu Qing to find the core of the fog early.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that there is a powerful spirit for the emperor''s utensils of such level as fog. However, the spirit of fog is suppressed by the power of the demon ancestor, which is just pure spirituality.


    After all, it''s not necessarily a good thing to have a spirit. Some spirits will betray and eat the Lord!


    However, it can also make the phagocytic devil have space to drill. Simple spirituality means that the phagocytic devil is not too much and will not be noticed.


    As long as Mu Qing is recognized by the fog core, not only Mu Qing himself can leave the border of death, they can also be free!


    Of course, in the heart of the devouring devil, there is actually a word that has not been said.


    With Mu Qing''s special identity of demon blood, maybe it can help Mu Qing get the core of fog, and the great probability can also be recognized

 Chapter 991

    "Is it true that you devour the devil?"


    Mu Qing thought about it in her heart


    And now he knows that he is not the only one. There are others who have practiced magic Qi. There used to be a pulse of magic cultivation in the universe, but almost all of them follow the path of master.


    Mu Qing speculated that the road of domination should involve the realm of domination, and the demon ancestor was obviously a supreme, leading the whole demon path to seek the realm of domination.


    "But why does the demon ancestor take the whole demon path when he seeks to dominate the realm?"


    Although Mu Qing didn''t know how many powerful people there were in the evil way in those years, the lost evil way had the supreme power at least. It should not be bad!


    What''s the advantage of taking so many people and seeking to dominate the realm?


    Mu Qing was puzzled.


    Soon, he had some guesses.


    Dominating the realm may be related to belief!


    If the power of belief is enough, it may be able to break through to the realm of domination!


    No matter how bad it is, it can help.


    This is probably the reason why Mozu took the whole evil way with him to the road of domination.


    Take the star field of Tira as an example, the original Qi luck can make any living creature have the highest realm of the emperor.


    After that, as long as we have sufficient resources or accumulated for a long time, we can gradually upgrade our strength to the peak of the emperor.


    This is the wonderful power of Qi Yun. Even a new born creature can immediately let it have the highest realm of the emperor!


    And if it is a top race, the huge power of Qi can even make any living creature have the realm of the great emperor!


    Even after Diluo Xingyu was completely unified by luodaozhong, the power of qi movement was even greater, and the powerful power of qi movement could make the two creatures have the highest realm of the emperor unconditionally.


    Since Mozu took the whole evil way to seek the road of domination, maybe it really has something to do with the power of Qi Yun. Maybe Qi Yun can help Mozu break through the supreme realm!


    "What''s my realm now? Don''t think about it


    Soon, Mu Qing threw away his thoughts.


    This kind of thing is not what he can imagine and guess.


    As for the words of devouring demons, he still has some doubts.


    Who knows if the other party has a ghost in his heart?


    It''s not that Mu Qing is suspicious, but that he really can''t guess the idea of swallowing the devil, and it''s impossible to see through with his strength.


    Not to mention the other party did not even appear a shadow, but the voice passed to his mind, it is impossible to infer the idea of devouring the devil.


    But it''s not a matter of waiting.


    After all, they have not been in any crisis since they were shrouded in fog, at least not around him.


    But there was a Tianjiao dead in the heartless hall, but it had nothing to do with him. He wanted the people in the heaven and heartless hall to die.


    No matter from Ji Yang''s mouth or Jiansan''s attitude, we can see that there is a huge crisis in the fog.


    Otherwise sword three will not rush to urge the holy things to escape.


    And Mu Qing and others all the way down, insisted that the crisis, really did not encounter.


    Maybe it''s true. It''s operating in a dark box.


    "Jiansan''s strength is higher than ours. At least it can be said that it''s the same. After all, there are five or six rank inferior emperors."


    "They seem to have encountered an unexpected crisis, more miserable than us. It seems that the goblin is really helping us secretly."


    Looking at some bloodstains on the ground from time to time, Mu Qing had the answer in her heart.


    The situation in Jiansan is absolutely terrible. At least the danger is much higher than that of them.


    "In any case, first put the target on the sword three, get a complete statue of holy things, and get out from here." Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    Although the approval of this extremely important imperial instrument is very attractive, in case of any conspiracy, his ten lives are not enough!


    For others, I think about the danger of wealth. After all, it''s a tool of the supreme emperor. Many people can''t even see the supreme emperor in their whole life.


    But for Mu Qing.


    Not very attractive!


    Although he is now at the peak of the divine emperor, all the twelve paths have been refined nine times. I''m afraid that no one in the whole universe can achieve this goal!Not to mention, he also has a supreme weapon, the supreme weapon of the emperor of heaven!


    There is also a supreme instrument, the star map of Wanyu.


    Although Wanyu star map is more seriously damaged than tianban bottle, it can''t be restored. It has great potential!


    The best way is to use the immortal power to recover, just like the heaven forbidding bottle.


    However, there is another way to use the core source of the higher planet to nourish, which can still be restored!


    It''s not polite to say that Mu Qing is now a big man with two pieces of supreme weapons.


    What''s more, the goblin didn''t tell him the exact location of the core of the fog. How could he find it?


    It''s better to find sword three, get the holy statue and leave here.


    Mu Qing was silent and continued to follow the crowd without telling others about the existence of the devouring demon.


    "Help me! Help me


    They followed the bloodstain to look for it. Soon after, a figure rushed out. This is a sixth level emperor, but his breath is quite messy.


    He was obviously in unexpected danger.


    Xiao Xuan came forward and seized the six rank lower emperor. His body was sealed off by the brand of immortal Qi.


    "What happened to you? Where is sword three? "


    Xiao Xuan side for its stable injury, while low drink questioning.


    "Help me... Help me!"


    The great emperor had obviously lost his sense. He roared at Xiao Xuan, his eyes full of blood.


    "Be careful! Go back


    Zijinyuan caught a glimpse of the wound behind the emperor. His pupils contracted and he drank immediately.


    Xiao Xuan''s reaction was also very quick. He clapped his hand on the emperor''s chest in front of him, and then the anti shock force opened a certain distance.


    A piercing voice came from the belly of the emperor, and an eight legged monster rushed out.


    A sword light directly emerged from the palm of Tianyin''s hand, which was fleeting. With a puff, it killed the Eight Legged monster.


    "Just like the monster before." Leiting frowned.


    Before and after this, the emperor was parasitized with monsters in his body!


    "What you meet are parasitic demons. The three remaining demons are me, parasitic demons and red demons. They have the power of phagocytosis, parasitism and flame At this time, the voice of devouring demons was transmitted to Mu Qing''s mind.


    Mu Qing looked around without trace, but still did not find the whereabouts of the other side.


    "It seems that only by relying on the power of the holy statue can we confirm the specific location of the goblin." In Mu Qing''s heart.


    He touched his chin, thinking of the words of the goblin.


    The three headed demons are phagocytic, parasitic and red.


    In this way, these monsters should be created by these three monsters. The gnawing people they met before were monsters with phagocytic ability.


    Although these eight legged monsters look the same as the gnawing ones, they have different abilities. They parasitize others and eat everything!


    "I don''t know how many of these parasitic monsters are there? These are enough to threaten the emperor. " Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    "Keep going. It''s estimated that Jian San is not far away from us. They are in danger. They can''t move all the time. We should be able to catch up soon."


    Mossen looked at the blood under his feet and said.


    All of them immediately chose to move forward.


    Within a moment, it was found that the fog was surging violently ahead, as if there were a group of people fighting.


    All of a sudden, people rushed directly in the past.


    "No! Sword three! You have to die! "


    The shrill scream came out with bitterness and hatred in the tone.


    The crowd rushed to see the scene.


    That is a five rank lower emperor. People have seen him. At the beginning, he was under Jiansan.


    But now, the emperor was stabbed in the chest by the sword, and his face was ferocious!


    Jian San''s face was stained with blood, without any feelings, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    "I''m just helping you get rid of it. Being parasitized by monsters, even I can''t save you, and you will only suffer endless pain and suffering. It''s better for me to give you a good time!"


    "No! I don''t want to die yet


    The emperor''s face was twisted and he roared hysterically.Even though he knew what Jian San said was right, he was still eager to live.


    As soon as the three hands of the sword shook, countless sword Qi burst out, tearing the whole body of the emperor in front of him!


    Along with the monster in its body, also kill it!


    After Jian San, there were only two men left, one was the seventh level emperor and the other was the fifth level emperor. They were silent when they looked at all this.


    They know that Jian San''s doing this is really to help the other party reduce their pain, but if it were them, they would be like this man.


    Jian San''s whole body is stained with blood. He slowly raises his head and looks at the unexpected guests in front of him.


    It''s not easy to kill all the monsters, but I didn''t expect that before I took a breath, I met Mu Qing and others.


    "You are really lucky."


    The sword in the three hands trembles and makes a sound. The cold eyes look at Mu Qing.


    Immediately, Jian San''s pupil shrank slightly, and he found that almost no one such as Mu Qing fell, even no injury!


    "It''s impossible! They are also in the fog. How can they not be attacked by monsters? "


    Although there was no expression on Jiansan''s face, he was shocked.


    Jian San knew what the danger was like in the fog.


    He didn''t even have time to use the statue to leave the border of death!


    A group of monsters rushed out, and after killing another group!


    It''s almost endless, and the monsters come tirelessly.


    Even if Jiansan has the strength of the next peak, some can''t carry it.


    More importantly, these monsters are also good at parasitizing. If they are not careful, they will enter the body along the wound.


    If you are parasitized by a monster, you can basically declare your death. Even Jiansan doesn''t feel that he can deal with the terrible ability of parasitism.


    The power of the great emperor at the top of his rank could not get rid of the parasitic monsters in his hands.


    In the end, it is up to him to attack the assassin himself, so as to reduce the torture and pain as much as possible

 Chapter 992

    "Do these guys know the secret of the fog? Is it because of their appearance that the fog has changed? "


    Jian San had a certain guess in his mind.


    Otherwise, it can''t be explained why Mu Qing and others appear in front of him almost intact.


    And he, a dozen people came in, only three people left!


    Including himself, he was in a bit of a mess.


    "It''s impossible. Even the Lord didn''t find the secret of the fog. These guys just entered the day. How could they find the secret of the fog?"


    Jian San''s heart soon overturned this idea.


    Looking at the sword three people didn''t move, the crowd dispersed and surrounded them.


    "The guy ran away." The curse spirit suddenly spoke at this time.


    She''s talking about Ji Yang.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve cursed him. As long as his heart is still there, it''s useless for that guy to escape as far as possible. Let''s solve Jiansan first." Tianyin and others don''t care at all.


    Curse spirit nodded, she said, mainly to see what other people mean, in other times, if Ji Yang dare to escape, she would have directly pinched the heart, through the curse contact, kill Ji Yang.


    All eyes are fixed on sword three. As long as they get the holy statue, they can get out of the death border!


    As for Ji Yang, people don''t care very much.


    Fog is very strange, before Jin Jiuyin took advantage of fog to leave the team without authorization.


    With the help of the fog, Ji Yang can easily escape when people focus on Jian San.


    However, the heart full of curse power is still in the hands of curse spirit, and it''s useless for Ji Yang to escape any further.


    "Sword three, hand over the holy statue, we will let you live." Murson said in a low voice.


    They surrounded Jian San and others.


    Now the situation is different from when we first met Jiansan.


    There are only three people on the side of sword three, and they all have certain injuries and consumption.


    And on their side


    Merciless palace nine times quenched four Tianjiao!


    Tianting has tempered Tianjiao four for nine times!


    There are eight people in the ancient fairyland!


    Among them, four of Tianjiao were tempered nine times, and two of them were tempered eight times. Mei Sanniang and xiaopang were slightly weak, but they were not so weak. They all had their cards.


    Mei Sanniang has been tempered five times, but as long as she has enough energy in her body, she can create countless divine thunder talismans at any time, and her strength is not weak.


    As for the little fat man, there may not be many means of attack, but at the critical moment, open the Dragon Shield of the nine gods and help Mu Qing and others to cover it. Even Jian San can''t break the defense of the Dragon Shield of the nine gods!


    A total of 16 people, all are powerful Tianjiao, the weakest can also be comparable to the first level, the second level of the emperor.


    Although Mu Qing is the peak of the emperor.


    But in fact, this is equivalent to sixteen emperors!


    Even if the cultivation level of Jiansan reaches the peak of the next emperor, it''s useless.


    The quantity gap is too big.


    Sixteen to three!


    The most important thing is that these 16 people are not ordinary strong ones. They all come from the supreme forces and have their own cards!


    The nine times of tempering is equivalent to the degree of the fifth order emperor, but it is not what I think.


    Sword three, if you want to kill a five level lower emperor, it''s easy, a sword thing.


    But he can''t kill a Tianjiao who has been tempered nine times with one sword. That''s the gap!


    Even giving him a hundred swords doesn''t necessarily kill him!


    "You guys, the fog is weird. Even if we are in a hostile relationship, in the face of the threat of the fog, I think we should unite."


    "You need my strength."


    Sword three sink a voice to say.


    Although it seems to be begging for mercy, in fact, the strength of the sword three has been accumulating, ready to break out at any time, to resist MuQing people!


    "Don''t be kidding. The statue of the sacred object must be handed in!"


    Zijinyuan is approaching.


    "Yes, I''ll do it!"


    Jiansan gritted his teeth, and he even compromised.


    He took out the statue of the sacred object from his arms, which was shining with golden light and contained special power, but had no suppression on the surrounding fog.The statue of the sacred object was carried by Jiansan, because he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity at any time to leave the border of death.


    Of course, there has never been such an opportunity.


    He threw out the statue of the sacred object, and at the same time, he looked vaguely at the fog around him.


    It should be about time.


    He killed almost all the parasitic monsters in the last batch, and calculate the time, the next wave of parasitic monsters will appear soon.


    Sword three can''t be stupid enough to hand over the holy statue directly.


    After all, the statue is the only way for him to go back!


    As for Mu Qing and others said to let him die, it is even more impossible to believe.


    If he is just a person in the realm of emperor, maybe he will let him live. After all, a emperor is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Mu Qing and others, and can be completely ignored.


    But the problem is that Jiansan''s strength has reached the next peak!


    How can Mu Qing and others let him go?


    The direction in which Jian San throws the statue is Mu Qing''s side.


    Mu Qing himself didn''t do it, but when he flicked between his fingers, a path rushed out and evolved into a demon God. His huge palm shrouded him to seize the holy statue.


    The eyes of several people in Tianting and merciless hall twinkled.


    They have the intention to do it!


    But not really.


    If Mu Qing gets the holy statue and only lets the people of the ancient fairyland leave here, it will not be too late for them to move again.


    No matter which side gets the holy statue, it will be besieged by the other two sides if it only wants to leave.


    And almost at the same time when Mu Qing got the statue of the holy things, the three body shape of the sword suddenly moved!


    His two men rushed to both sides, and Jiansan himself turned into a sword light and rushed to a merciless Temple Tianjiao behind him!


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Everyone guessed that Jian San had a good chance to fight, but he didn''t expect that Jian San abandoned the statue and killed him directly behind him.


    With a frown, Mu Qing directly controlled the demon God and crushed the statue.


    A little bit of golden light broke away and disappeared in the palm of the devil.


    "It''s fake. It''s made of the golden light of the holy statue. It''s really on Jiansan!" Mu Qing suddenly drank it.


    Mu Qing got the broken statue of the sacred object, and soon realized that something was wrong and that the statue was fake.


    At first, he didn''t realize it, because the fake statue of the holy things was condensed by the power of the real statue of the holy things, and the breath was exactly the same.


    After getting it, Mu Qing realized that the statue was fake.


    As soon as Mu Qing said this, everyone immediately focused on Jiansan. It was the merciless hall and Tianting who directly attacked Jiansan. Eight Tianjiao besieged Jiansan.


    The ancient fairyland also made moves one after another, immediately creating a scene of 16 people besieging one.


    The two Jian San''s men were stunned when they saw this situation.


    They have no rivals!


    Seeing this, the two emperors had the same idea


    Run!


    The two fled in two different directions. Mu Qing and others were staring at Jian San. They went straight into the fog without any attack.


    "Fool!"


    Sword three forces burst out, a sword to push back Mosen and Tianyin two people, saw his two men''s action, low scold.


    The danger in the fog is higher. There are countless monsters. These two guys might as well come and help him deal with these guys. Maybe there is still a chance of life!


    In addition to scolding, a little doubt appeared in Jiansan''s eyes.


    It''s kind of weird.


    Why haven''t a new batch of monsters appeared?


    According to the previous experience, when he killed a group of monsters, there will be a second group of monsters soon.


    But it''s been a while since he killed the first monsters.


    The second batch of monsters never appeared!


    "Do these guys really know the secret in the fog?"


    Jian San was shocked.


    The Lord has not been able to discover the secret for several months, and these guys have discovered it in such a short time?Otherwise, it can''t be explained why Mu Qing and others were hardly injured, and obviously didn''t encounter a large number of monsters.


    There''s no explanation. There''s no monster at this time.


    Sword three''s abacus is empty.


    He tried to use the opportunity of a large number of monsters to create chaos, and tried to escape by himself.


    With the strength of his own next peak and the strength of the monsters in the fog, it''s enough to get away.


    But he found that he was wrong, the monster has not appeared!


    "This time distracted, do you give up?" Xiao Xuan seized the opportunity and hit Jian San with one blow, which made him cough up blood.


    Jian San clenches his teeth and turns to meet Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is now in the state of twelve demons and gods in one. His breath is exploding, and his sword is full of the power of death.


    The sword comes out with three swords, and the sword light roars all over the sky, not only to resist Mu Qing, but also to resist more than ten other people!


    This opponent is too many, even if he is the next peak of the emperor, also can''t stand.


    At this time, there was still some movement in the fog.


    Jiansan''s face is happy, but the next scene can make him almost cough up blood!


    In the fog, several shadows burst out, a total of four monsters, including three low-level monsters and one high-level monsters.


    This group is not parasitic monsters, but nibblers. Part of the power in the human body is swallowed up by the air.


    It''s just that there''s no metamorphosis like the phagocytosis demon. In the blink of an eye, it devours all the power in the human body.


    Leiting freehand, the road is turned into a Thunder Dragon, roaring out, directly to kill a gnawing.


    Between zijinyuan''s coughing, it also brought about daoze, which evolved into samadhi''s true fire. The gnawing people at both ends howled and burned to ashes.


    Mu Qing didn''t do it by himself. Two demons behind him stepped out and rushed to tear the senior gnaw to pieces.


    Then, the two demons returned and integrated into Mu Qing''s body, making his breath return to the peak state.


    Mu Qing''s ten thousand demons are more wonderful than his incarnation and all kinds of separate powers. Integration is his strongest state. When dispersed, each demon still has strong strength and can fight separately.


    "Why?"


    Jian Sany fought more than a dozen people. In addition, he had been injured and consumed too much. Some of them couldn''t hold on and coughed up blood. He had more injuries.


    But now he couldn''t understand why he was treated differently.


    He came down all the way, met countless monsters, without any rest time, has been fighting.


    And turn to Mu Qing and others, only four monsters, and are very weak!


    Jian San''s face is red. He is angry

 Chapter 993

    "Die for me!"


    Jian San''s appearance was a little crazy, just like a madman who had been stimulated. A series of terrible swords pierced through and swept around.


    For a moment, no one dared to fight with him, even Mu Qing retreated.


    Mosen and others frowned.


    In fact, they are also aware of some problems.


    All the way down, they met very few monsters, and the interval between them was very long.


    From the appearance of Jiansan, the other side must have encountered an unimaginable crisis.


    Is Jian San in danger, or are there some people among them who can prevent monsters from appearing in large numbers?


    Although they didn''t understand, they didn''t show any mercy on Jiansan. The most powerful people were Mu Qing and mantra spirit.


    One has nine times of tempering, but has twelve principles.


    One has been tempered ten times!


    They put a lot of pressure on Jiansan.


    If jian-3 is still in its heyday, it may be able to escape from the siege of more than a dozen people, or even kill one or two people.


    But now it''s impossible!


    "Wait! There''s something wrong with the fog


    The little fat man suddenly exclaimed.


    "A lot of monsters are approaching!" Mei Sanniang screamed.


    She saw the fog billow violently, and the shadows flashed by.


    "Roar!"


    There was a piercing roar, and hundreds of monsters rushed out of the fog.


    There are a lot of monsters in the deep fog!


    Everyone''s pupil shrinks and stops the siege of Jiansan.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen so many monsters in the fog for so long!


    "Close up!" Zijinyuan gave a low drink.


    I can''t manage so much at this time. Give up the siege sword three!


    Zijinyuan let the ancient fairyland people close, eight people back-to-back, vigilantly looking around.


    They were immediately besieged by a dozen monsters!


    Mu Qing fused six demons, pierced a thunder spear in his hand, and directly hanged four or five monsters.


    The remaining six demons stepped out of the void to help the little fat man and Mei Sanniang. They were also fighting with the monster.


    "There is no power to devour my body. These monsters are not nibblers." Mu Qing''s eyes flashed, and immediately transmitted the discovery to Xiao Xuan, Zi Jinyuan and others.


    This group of monsters, probably the same as the monsters they met in Jiansan, have parasitic ability!


    "Attention, the monster you are facing now has the ability to parasitize. Once there is a wound, if you don''t recover immediately, you will be taken advantage of. Unless you use some special means, you will be drilled into your body and it will be hard to survive!"


    The voice of devouring the devil suddenly appeared in Mu Qing''s mind.


    Mu Qing holds a death sword and a thunder spear. His power is amazing and he can kill monsters easily.


    From time to time, the ancient trees of death appeared behind him, and the branches fell down like spears, penetrating these monsters.


    "Didn''t you say it would help me reduce the number of monsters?" Mu Qing murmured in his heart.


    Of course, even if the goblin didn''t answer, he almost knew why.


    There are three demons in the fog, including phagocytic, parasitic and red demons.


    Although they were all created by the so-called demon ancestor, it does not mean that the three demons are friendly to each other.


    Phagocytosis can make the monsters under its hand restrained, only two or three appear at a time, but it doesn''t mean that the parasitic demons will restrain!


    "These monsters are under the command of parasitic demons, and I can''t interfere."


    Sure enough, the phagocytosis demon gave the same answer as Mu Qing''s conjecture.


    "However, I said hello to him and red devil, try not to send a lot of monsters to attack you. Although red devil didn''t answer, parasitic devil agreed."


    "It shouldn''t let so many monsters attack you."


    The goblin also feels a little odd.


    What kind of test, in their eyes, is bullshit.


    Let people touch the core of the fog this morning, and then get approval, they can go out from here, and then they just need a little help, let the devil develop, they can restore freedom!This is the order left by the demon ancestor at the beginning. If the demon way declines, it will be reformed.


    Although they all have their own consciousness and desire for freedom, they have to do as long as they are said by the devil. At most, they are lazy to a certain extent.


    And Mozu said that they can restore their freedom after they reorganize the evil way.


    Therefore, the goals of their three demons can be said to be the same.


    "You wait, I''ll find the parasite." The hoarse voice of the goblin appeared in Mu Qing''s mind, and then there was no movement.


    MuQing continued to kill the enemy, and the number of these monsters was increasing, from hundreds to thousands.


    Fortunately, most of them are for Jiansan!


    Their three teams gradually merged, and a dozen of them were in a group. In addition, there was a little fat man''s nine heaven dragon mask. For a moment, it was easy to resist the attacks of the monsters.


    But Jiansan was miserable. He was alone.


    And these monsters don''t know how to rush to Jiansan.


    It seems to attack Mu Qing and others, just by the way!


    "Damn it! I''m special... "


    Jian San finally couldn''t help it, but just as he was about to swear, two figures appeared beside him.


    The two emperors who escaped before!


    These two emperors, one of the seven and the other of the five, escaped just now, but now they are back.


    There was something wrong with their faces and some wounds on their bodies. At the moment, their eyes were cold and they started at Jiansan.


    "I told you not to run away alone!"


    Sword three roars, he can see naturally, these two guys are parasitized!


    Facing the two men''s attack, sword three directly burst up a sword, the sword light filled the surrounding space, the two men''s bodies and the parasitic monsters in their bodies were all torn.


    The bloody rain fell all over the sky, and Jiansan was surrounded by monsters. He cut out one sword after another. Every time he broke out, it was the light of the sword all over the sky, strangling hundreds or thousands of monsters.


    But there''s too much coming out of the fog this time.


    everfount!


    A thousand dead, a thousand more!


    "Why not deal with them!" Sword three roars again.


    He coughed up a mouthful of blood in anger!


    He watched a large number of monsters pass by Mu Qing and others, just to kill him!


    Is there any royal law?!


    But no matter how angry you are, you have to do it!


    The sword three hands rise and fall, all kinds of magical powers and sword moves are displayed, and a large number of monsters die at his feet.


    His image is crazy. He has countless swords all over him, but he can still hold on.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing couldn''t help thinking about whether to sneak in and give Jiansan the last blow?


    While thinking about it, the fog around Jiansan surged.


    A thin man came out of it.


    Jinjiuyin

 Chapter 994

    At the moment when Jin Jiuyin appeared, all the monsters were quiet, and even came to Jin Jiuyin neatly. They didn''t even give out a roar, which was quite peaceful.


    "Jinjiuyin?"


    Tianting a few people are the most shocked, they did not expect before the midway out of jinjiuyin, unexpectedly will appear at this time.


    And have the ability to control these monsters!


    Those monsters just stand beside the golden nine Yin, it seems to be based on it.


    In the rear of the fog, dense shadows emerge, there are a lot of monsters!


    "Jin Jiuyin, what do you want to do?" Hu Yibiao roared.


    Jin Jiuyin loves to reply, turns his head slowly and looks at Jiansan.


    "Run


    Jiansan''s eyes of Shangjin Jiuyin contract and he feels a deadly sense of crisis sweeping all over his body.


    He turned and ran!


    At that moment when he was looking at Jin Jiuyin, the scalp of Jian San was almost cracked. His intuition told him that he could never look at each other again. If he looked at each other for another second, he would be wiped away in an instant!


    Although I don''t know why Jin Jiuyin, who has been tempered for nine times, can bring him such a strong sense of threat, Jiansan still chooses to believe his intuition!


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when jian-3 moved, the fog surged violently, and the surrounding monsters rushed out, pressing a large area, just like the tide.


    Jiansan''s speed is very fast, but he can''t stand the siege of so many monsters. There are a lot of monsters rushing out in front of him.


    "Greedy wolf!"


    The sword roared three times, and a huge silver wolf appeared behind him. With the sword in his hand, he roared to the monsters around him.


    The strength of the next peak burst out completely. These monsters couldn''t get close at all. The sword light was too dense, and it was torn to pieces after a little touch.


    At the same time, there is the silver giant wolf, even in the fog, it can''t cover up its great body. Its claws are taken down and hundreds of monsters are crushed into blood!


    Zijinyuan and others were startled by Jiansan''s state. Unexpectedly, Jiansan, who consumed too much and suffered a lot of injuries, still had such powerful power.


    "He burned his holy spirit, and he burst out more powerful." Mu Qing said.


    He looked at Jiansan and said, "in other words, it''s a reflection. It burns the Holy Spirit. Although it won''t kill him directly, his strength will be gone afterwards."


    The public hears speech a Leng, this holy spirit universe still has this hand?


    However, if you think about it carefully, the Tao they have cultivated can explode itself, and its nature should be almost the same.


    Of course, no one will blow his own way, unless there is an irresistible crisis!


    Now sword three, is doing the last resistance and desperate.


    Blink of an eye time, around the monster has been he did not know how much slaughter!


    Everyone looked at each other, and their ideas were surprisingly consistent.


    Take the chance to escape!


    Jin Jiuyin''s state became very strange. People thought it was better to take the opportunity to leave,


    And the monsters around are almost all going for sword three, but there is no obstruction.


    "Go


    Zijinyuan murmured and rushed to the back with the ancient fairyland people.


    However, at this time, Jin Jiuyin''s eyes flashed across the strange awn, a flash, appeared directly in front of the public, and stopped them.


    They stopped and looked at Jin Jiuyin with vigilance.


    The other side''s state is very strange, and they can control the monsters in the fog. They suspect that Jin Jiuyin already knows the secret in the fog!


    Mu Qing frowned in the crowd.


    His heart sank.


    Earlier, he knew from the mouth of devouring demons that there were two people in their group who had the qualification to obtain the core recognition of fog. Then he guessed that the golden nine Yin was another cultivation!


    The other side was obviously hiding, and Mu Qing didn''t feel any magic wave on the other side all the way.


    But now, obviously, the other side is no longer hiding.


    Jin Jiuyin, who was intercepted in front of the public, was filled with a force in his body. It was dark and gloomy, but it contained the power of hegemony. It was evil Qi!Some people glanced as like as two peas to Mu Qing, and they saw that the power of Jin Yin Yin was exactly the same as that of Mu Qing.


    "The goblin says that if you find the core of the fog, you will be recognized. Isn''t this jinjiuyin who has been recognized as the master of the fog?" Some conjectures emerged in Mu Qing''s mind.


    The phagocytic devil said that he was going to find the parasitic devil to understand the situation. As a result, there has been no sound so far. Mu Qing deeply doubts whether the phagocytic devil saw that Jin Jiuyin was recognized by the core of the fog and ran to surrender.


    Of course, all this is just speculation.


    Mu Qing''s eyes also fell on Jin Jiuyin.


    At the same time, Jin Jiuyin''s eyes just fell on Mu Qing''s side.


    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, Mu Qing''s body faltered. He felt that his spirit had been hit by a huge blow. A terrible burning force swept up and down his body, as if to burn him up!


    He had never seen anyone''s eyes so full of burning!


    "Why? Will Jin Jiuyin''s eyes be so terrible? It''s like looking at a horrible ancient being! "


    Mu Qingru is sweating and gasping.


    He''s smoking in his throat!


    Mu Qing''s strange appearance was naturally noticed by others, and everyone was surprised.


    Mu Qing''s previous fighting power was shown, and everyone was watching.


    At the peak of the emperor, there are 12 Taoist principles, all of which have been tempered nine times. When fighting, each Taoist principle turns into a demon God, and after merging into one, its strength can almost match that of the ten tempered spell spirit!


    This Mu Qing is forced to this point by Jin Jiuyin''s eyes!


    "Are you all right?" Zijinyuan came over, and his pupils contracted slightly.


    He realized that there was a terrible burning power in Mu Qing''s body.


    That is not fire, or just a breath, let Mu Qing so embarrassed!


    Zijinyuan and Xuanmu look at each other. They nod and come to Mu Qing''s back to help him absorb the burning in his body.


    Both of them are Tianjiao who are good at fire method, but they can solve the problems in Mu Qing''s body.


    "Thank you very much."


    After a while, Mu Qing got better, but his throat was still hoarse.


    At this time, a strange smile appeared on Jin Jiuyin''s face. His eyes were shining with golden light, which made people can''t help but move their eyes and dare not look at him.


    Jin Jiuyin opened his mouth and looked at Mu Qing all the time. He said, "if you kill Mu Qing, I will let you leave. Otherwise, you will be surrounded by endless monsters."


    He pointed to the distance.


    There came a shrill scream.


    Sword three is surrounded by a lot of monsters. Those parasitic monsters get into it from his wound and eat everything!


    In the end, the spirit and spirit dissipated.


    Fall completely

 Chapter 995

    A powerful emperor at the top of his rank was not attacked by Mu Qing and others, but fell under the siege of countless monsters.


    This is a humiliating death method for a strong emperor. He didn''t die when fighting with the strong, but was beaten to death!


    In particular, the corpse of jian-3 was parasitized by these monsters and absorbed all the nutrients. One of the parasitic monsters absorbed the greedy wolf spirit of jian-3, and its body soared to hundreds of meters.


    After all, this is the corpse of the great emperor. These monsters parasitize and grow up in his body and gain more powerful power.


    In just a few minutes, Jiansan''s body disappeared completely without any trace.


    Many monsters slowly moved to jinjiuyin.


    At the moment, Jin Jiuyin has a smile on his face. Instead of letting the monsters around him, he is quietly waiting for everyone''s reaction.


    He waved and let the monsters around hide in the fog, leaving a space for everyone to play.


    "The monsters in the fog are almost endless. Unless you have the power of the upper emperor, you can''t survive. It''s better not to take chances."


    Jin Jiuyin said with a smile.


    He didn''t do it all the time, but he controlled the monsters in the fog and was able to destroy all the people.


    Mosen and others are ready to move. Tianyin frowns. Zijinyuan stands beside MuQing and looks at these guys warily.


    The merciless temple and the heaven court didn''t make a direct move, but everyone didn''t understand. Why did Jin Jiuyin make such a request?


    The other side has a grudge against Mu Qing?


    There was a doubt in the eyes of the curse spirit. She felt that Jin Jiuyin had changed into a person.


    "Why don''t you kill yourself?" The sky sound sinks a way.


    Tianting and merciless Palace are not stupid. At this time, internal strife may lead to a miserable end.


    If we all join hands, we may have a chance to fight.


    "Since you can control these monsters, why don''t you kill Mu Qing by yourself, but ask us to go?" Morson gave a sneer.


    Jin Jiuyin was silent for a moment, and then said with a smile, "because I can''t kill him."


    "I won''t break my promise and kill him. I''ll let you leave the border of death and promise you won''t be hurt in any way!"


    "The premise of everything is... Kill Mu Qing!"


    Jin Jiuyin drinks low.


    This made people''s eyes twinkle.


    All in guessing, Mu Qing and Jin Jiuyin exactly what festival?


    "No! It doesn''t have to be a festival. Mu Qing is possessed of evil Qi, but the jinjiuyin and the devil Emperor... No, they practiced with the devil king, and they cultivated evil Qi. The fog seems to be related to evil Qi! " Tianyin guessed to herself.


    Tianyin is associated with many things.


    All the way down, they were attacked by monsters a few times, and each time the number of monsters is only one or two.


    This doesn''t agree with Jiansan''s experience at all!


    Among them, it may be related to Mu Qing or Jin Jiuyin!


    It has something to do with the evil Qi on these two people!


    Tianyin takes a deep breath, but there are still many doubts in his mind.


    How does Jin Jiuyin''s evil Qi come from?


    From cultivation?


    Tianyin doesn''t know about the Moxiu faction.


    In his cognition, Moqi is only owned by MuQing, which is produced by MuQing''s blood.


    According to the understanding of Tianyin, there is a demon emperor in the heaven, whose cultivation level has even reached the level of a great emperor.


    The devil emperor was called the devil king by some top officials. Later, Jin Jiuyin, a disciple of the evil palace, became the devil king''s disciple. He disappeared for a long time and only recently appeared. He had the strength of nine times of tempering all at once!


    Tianyin knows that the demon king in Tianting was created by Tianting. The clone, led by the dark Wudi and relying on MuQing''s demon blood, is also possessed of enchantment!


    Is this jinjiuyin transformed by the dark emperor? Or like Bai duanhun, did he use magic blood injection?


    Tianyin is full of doubts, but his intuition tells him that things are not as simple as he imagined, including the demon king.


    "Now I just want to know, which side are you on?" Leiting glanced at the monster''s shadow in the fog around her, then looked at Jin Jiuyin and asked."Not any more." Jinjiuyin light response, his eyes have golden light in flashing, looking at people, "you''d better start as soon as possible, kill MuQing."


    "One thing you need to know is that I can''t do it to Mu Qing, but I can do it to you. Believe me, you are not my opponent!"


    Jinjiuyin''s eyes are like fire, burning void!


    Even Tianyin, who has been tempered nine times, dare not look at him.


    This remark made people''s faces slightly changed.


    Indeed, Jin Jiuyin only said before that he could not attack Mu Qing.


    On the other side of Mosen, the four Tianjiao from the merciless hall have begun to accumulate their internal strength. They seem to have a tendency to start!


    Tianyin, Hu Yibiao and others frown tightly. In this situation, they don''t know how to do better.


    Do you really want to fight Mu Qing?


    If you attack Mu Qing, it will be equivalent to a war against other people in the ancient fairyland. At that time, they will be injured in both sides, and they may be taken advantage of by Jin Jiuyin.


    With his understanding of zijinyuan and others, they will never abandon MuQing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zijinyuan and others look at MuQing, and their brows are slightly wrinkled.


    Although they choose to stand beside Mu Qing, they are also at a loss.


    "Jin Jiuyin and I both have evil Qi and belong to the cultivation of demons. This fog and those monsters are all related to the cultivation of demons. The cultivation of demons was a supreme force countless years ago, and then disappeared."


    "It''s hard to say that only Jin Jiuyin and I are qualified to be recognized as the core of the fog. Now it seems that Jin Jiuyin has found the core of the fog..."


    Mu Qing did not care so much at the moment, and told zijinyuan them all.


    Although zijinyuan and others came from the ancient fairyland, they didn''t know that there had ever been a line of demons. After all, only the supreme emperor would know about the matter of demonic cultivation, because the line of demons has disappeared for many years.


    "So, before Jin Jiuyin suddenly left the team, was he looking for the core of the fog?"


    Zijinyuan, Xuanmu and others were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the fog was transformed by a piece of supreme power!


    "No, he should not have been fully recognized by the core of fog. Jin Jiuyin can''t kill me or even hurt me. It''s probably limited by fog."


    Mu Qing thinks that Jin Jiuyin is not necessarily recognized by the fog core.


    If you really get the core of the fog, and can control this piece of extreme emperor, then with its power, it''s easy to kill yourself!


    At this time, the voice of devouring demons finally emerged in Mu Qing''s mind.


    "The guy in front of you didn''t find the core of the fog. He was parasitized!"


    "Controlled by the consciousness of the parasitic demon!"

 Chapter 996

    The goblin disappeared for a while, and at this time it finally appeared, and the voice reappeared in Mu Qing''s ear.


    It brought a news that surprised Mu Qing.


    Is Jin Jiuyin parasitized?


    Parasitized!


    "Can you take the initiative?" Mu Qing was surprised. He always thought that the demons in the fog would not attack.


    "Of course I can take the initiative! But for you, we will not hurt you. This is the order of the master, which is deeply imprinted in our bodies! "


    The goblin immediately returns to the Tao.


    Its mood is also not quite right, with doubts and confusion in the tone, as well as a trace of shock.


    "But isn''t jinjiuyin a magic repair?" Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    He remembers that according to the saying before swallowing the devil, he and Jin Jiuyin are both demon practitioners, and both of them have the qualification to inherit the core of fog.


    The devouring demon said that the demon ancestor had given orders and could not hurt the demon cultivation, but what''s the situation now?


    Jin Jiuyin, as a demon cultivator, is parasitized by the parasitic demon!


    "This is also what I don''t understand. The parasitic ability of the parasitic devil is stronger than those parasitic monsters you see. I don''t know how much. Since it has dealt with the jinjiuyin, it means that the original jinjiuyin is dead!"


    "I can''t believe... Why did it do it? It''s against the order of master Mozu, and he wants to kill you with the help of others. Does he want to completely inherit the core of fog? " The goblin seems to be talking to himself.


    "The parasitic devil is crazy. It betrays the master of the devil. It replaces Jin Jiuyin and wants to control the fog!"


    "Hold on, I''ll contact the red devil, we''ll fight against the parasitic devil!"


    The goblin left some words and soon disappeared in Mu Qing''s mind again.


    "Hello? Hello


    Mu Qing can no longer contact the goblin.


    The corner of his mouth slightly drew, and the words of swallowing the devil still reverberated in his mind.


    Hold on


    Mu Qing glanced at it and saw that the heartless hall and the heaven were ready to move. The secret was not good.


    Although he is very strong, but these pride is not vegetarian.


    If the merciless hall and the heaven court join hands, there will be seven Tianjiao who have been tempered nine times and one Tianjiao who has been tempered ten times!


    As for Mu Qing, even with the help of ancient fairyland and others, he could only make up four people to refine Tianjiao nine times.


    There''s a big gap


    "Everyone, this jinjiuyin is very mysterious. It''s obvious that it can control the monsters around. Even if you kill me, he won''t let you go." Mu Qing took a deep breath, staring at the heartless hall and Tianting and others.


    He can only stabilize these people first.


    Mu Qing''s eyes swept the crowd. The cold light in his eyes flickered, and he said: "and I don''t have no cards. If you dare to go up, you can''t guarantee that someone will fall down. I''m confident that I can pull three or four on the back!"


    "Could it be you?" His eyes fell on Tianyin, and then he looked at morsen, "or would that person be you?"


    He''s not talking to these people.


    He still has a lot of imperial artifacts in his hands, even emperor artifacts!


    Through the secret skill given by the holy war angel, Tianxun detonates these artifact together, which is enough to threaten these guys!


    The faces of Mosen and Tianyin changed slightly.


    Mu Qing''s threat has had a certain effect!


    "That''s right, everyone. At least we are still in a joint state. It''s better to fight together than fight with each other!" Zijinyuan said in a deep voice.


    The eyes of the people in the heaven and the heartless hall twinkled.


    "Ha ha ha! All right! Don''t worry about it any more! " Jin Jiuyin laughed a few times madly and his expression became gloomy.


    His eyes become more dazzling, as if two groups of flame, to burn through the void in general!


    Jin Jiuyin''s voice changed, a little hoarse and harsh. "If it wasn''t for this damned fog rule, I would have done it myself, but for me, the Betrayer, what else can''t I do?"


    "I have no patience!"


    Almost at the moment when Jin Jiuyin''s voice just fell, the surrounding fog surged violently, and a parasitic monster rushed out and besieged the crowd.


    Along with Mu Qing!People immediately began to fight back. They didn''t think much about Jin Jiuyin''s words, or even if they thought about it carefully, they would be confused.


    Only Mu Qing understood what Jin Jiuyin was saying!


    "No, it should be said that it''s a parasitic demon. Jin Jiuyin is dead. Jin Jiuyin in front of us is a parasitic demon!" Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    I didn''t expect that the parasitic demon really betrayed the demon ancestor. According to the rules of fog, the demon can''t hurt the demon cultivation, and the two sides of the demon cultivation can''t kill each other.


    Just like this, even if the parasitic devil parasitizes Jin Jiuyin, due to the fog rules, he can''t attack Mu Qing.


    But now it depends on the situation, the parasitic devil is willing to give up. Since it has betrayed the demon ancestor, it doesn''t need to abide by any rules.


    What''s more, it has broken the rules once for Jin Jiuyin. According to the rules of fog, it can''t do it for Moxiu, but it not only does it, but also occupies Jin Jiuyin''s body, making itself a Moxiu!


    The intention of the parasitic demon is obvious, because the spirit of fog is limited, and there are loopholes to be drilled.


    It occupies the body of Jin Jiuyin, and wants to gain the recognition of the core of fog with the identity of Jin Jiuyin!


    They have been sleeping in the fog for a long time. Although they only wake up recently, they must know more about the situation in the fog than others.


    "Roar!"


    The roar came from all around, until this time, people finally found out how terrible these monsters were in the fog!


    Before even siege sword three, there were not so many monsters!


    There are no low-level monsters, all of them are high-level monsters with tall body shape, and even there are several terrible monsters with a height of 100 meters.


    These monsters are like spiders, but they move slowly. There are countless small spiders in the abdomen. They are dense and make people feel numb when they see them!


    "Advanced monsters have nine times of power, so what kind of power do these higher monsters have?" Xiao Xuan took a breath.


    He didn''t dare to imagine.


    Those giant monsters like spiders are likely to have the power of ten tempering!


    "You''re all proud. Are you left behind by your elders? Unfortunately, it''s useless here. Do you see the fog around you? " A grim smile appeared on Jin Jiuyin''s face.


    He raised his hands, looked around, and said with a laugh, "these fogs are derived from a piece of extreme emperor''s utensil. The back hands in your body are useless at all!"


    Jinjiuyin''s eyes were as bright as two suns. He suddenly looked at the people and lowered his voice. "If you die here, you really die!"

 Chapter 997

    With the order of Jin Jiuyin, the parasitic monsters around hit the people.


    Jin Jiuyin himself still didn''t do it.


    He sneered, because the bottom of his heart is clear, under the encirclement and suppression of tens of thousands of parasitic monsters, this group of Tianjiao also want to hate on the spot!


    "Kill! Out of the Siege


    The voice of heaven roared. He opened the way with the immortal sword, and the way burst out. The whole man turned into a sword immortal, and the sword Qi was ethereal, killing the monster in the invisible!


    His sword cut out, is a path of blood, sword gas tear away, touched the parasitic monster body are accompanied.


    The only drawback of these parasitic monsters is that their defense is too low!


    Of course, this is also relatively speaking, for other people may not be able to break the defense, but for the presence of many Tianjiao, a random hit can be done to kill!


    The three teams, quite tacit understanding, united to break out, for a moment, the dense parasitic monsters could not get close!


    And they all headed for the place where Jiansan fell.


    There is only one goal for all, that is, the statue of the sacred object!


    After learning that in the fog, the backhand left by the elders in their bodies would be invalid, Mosen and others were flustered.


    They can''t judge whether what Jin Jiuyin said is true or false, there''s no way to verify it!


    At present, the only hope is the statue of the holy thing on Jiansan. Fortunately, the place where Jiansan fell is not too far away from them.


    Hundreds of meters!


    But these hundreds of meters, people walk very hard!


    Hu Yibiao''s road turned into a big seal, crushed it hard, and crushed the parasitic monsters around into meat sauce.


    He roared, just want to continue to control the power of Tao, suddenly found that his legs did not feel!


    I can''t move!


    Hu Yibiao looked down and his pupils contracted. He was shocked to find that his legs were covered with dense spiders. These spiders tore wounds on his legs and climbed in.


    Almost at the same time, a sword light and a knife light flashed by.


    Poof!


    Hu Yibiao''s legs were cut off. There was no flesh and blood in it. There were not even bones left. There were only countless little spiders, which made people''s scalp numb!


    It''s Tian Yin and Mu Qing who are shooting!


    With one sword and one knife, they cut off Hu Yibiao''s legs for the first time to save his life!


    Hu Yibiao''s face was dignified, and he immediately restored his legs with energy.


    "Be careful! These little spiders will appear in an instant through the power of fog, and they will be silent! " Hu Yibiao roared.


    He explored his whole body all the time with the power of spirit tempered nine times, and he was still hit!


    This little spider appears in silence, which is hard to detect!


    When people heard the words, they were more alert.


    Behind Mu Qing, the ancient tree of death emerges to protect himself, including all the people in the ancient fairyland. Once the spider appears strangely, it will be found by the ancient tree of death immediately and killed directly!


    On the other side of the heaven, the curse spirit controls the curse flower. Once the little spider gets close, a strange curse appears on his body and turns into a pool of black water.


    Mu Qing''s twelve demons and gods are in one, holding a death sword and opening and closing, tearing all around.


    Finally, they arrived at the location of sword three. However, to everyone''s shock, the sacred statue on the ground has been destroyed!


    It''s in pieces!


    "Where do you think I''ll leave this thing when I kill Jian San?" Jin Jiuyin came over and sneered.


    He laughs at people''s ignorance, and looks at people''s painstaking efforts to go to the falling place of Jiansan, only to see a broken statue of holy things. The expression of these people makes him very happy.


    "Now, you can die. In despair, the spirit is broken." The eyes of Jin Jiuyin are full of gold.


    He a flash, appear in front of Mu Qing, personally shot!


    And the goal of Jin Jiuyin is Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing is also aware that Jin Jiuyin''s goal is to eradicate himself. He is always on guard. Seeing Jin Jiuyin appear in front of him, he suddenly condenses a thunder spear in his hand and goes through.


    However, Jin Jiuyin didn''t do anything, with an evil smile on his face, and his eyes were shining like never before.


    The bright golden light burst out from his eyes, just like the sun, containing extremely terrible temperature, turned into a flame and burned through the void!Mu Qing''s thunder spear melted in an instant.


    Mu Qing''s body trembled, a large area of cracks appeared, comparable to the lower emperor''s body can not hold the eyes of Jin Jiuyin!


    His head is also extremely painful, as if to explode.


    Just when Mu Qing''s body was about to burst completely, a force of swallowing suddenly swept over.


    I don''t know where this phagocytic power came from, but it''s extremely hegemonic. You can see that the parasitic monsters around Mu Qing directly disintegrated, turned into blood fog, formed a whirlpool and disappeared.


    The fog surges violently, and a large number of monsters rush out. These are all gnawing, but the target is not Mu Qing, but those parasitic monsters!


    For this sudden change, people were surprised.


    The monster in the fog started fighting inside?


    Mu Qing''s side, the power of swallowing the eyes of Jin Jiuyin!


    Mu Qing is finally relieved, quickly retreat, and Jin Jiuyin keep a certain distance.


    He looked at his body. It was cracked everywhere, like broken porcelain. At the same time, it spilled a lot of blood.


    Including their own bones, are crushed!


    The power of the ancient tree of death surges to the whole body, repairing Mu Qing''s body.


    Although Mu Qing and Tian Xun had broken their bodies several times when they were fighting, they recovered later.


    This time in the face of jinjiuyin is different, that power is to be wiped away together with his body and spirit!


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, my spirit is transformed into the Holy Spirit. The spirit is the ancient tree of death, and the ancient tree of death is my spirit. I didn''t get wiped out at the first time!" After Mu Qing repaired the meat, sweat spilled over his forehead.


    My heart is full of fear!


    If it were a person, even the upper emperor would be wiped out in an instant!


    What kind of terrorist force is this?


    Mu Qing can''t even describe the horror of Jin Jiuyin.


    No, it''s the horror of parasitic demons!


    Parasitic devil, but one of the demons created by the demon ancestor, is born with the power of a great emperor!


    Now the parasitic devil occupies Jin Jiuyin''s body, and even can''t exert all his power, but it''s still so shocking.


    "Goblin! You want to stop me? "


    Jin Jiuyin''s temperament changed greatly, his eyes were like the sun, sweeping the fog around him.


    In the haze of golden eyes, a huge black shadow was swept out. It was a ferocious beast, like a unicorn. But there were nine black horns on the head. Besides the mouth on the head, there was also a big mouth in the abdomen!


    Everyone couldn''t help looking over there, including Mu Qing, who was also attracted by this head.


    "Is that what devouring demons look like?" Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled.


    "Who are you? I can''t get in touch with the red devil all the time, and you not only have the power of the red devil, but also parasitize like the parasitic devil! "


    The goblin roars, and the sound seems to be with a force of swallowing, and the surrounding forces are absorbed

 Chapter 998

    "Who the hell are you?"


    The huge body of the devouring demon was completely displayed in front of the public, and the voice was full of the power of devouring.


    The power in the human body has disappeared half out of thin air!


    Mu Qing was surprised. He knew it was controlled by the devouring demons. Otherwise, the power in their bodies would be swallowed up!


    "I''m afraid the strength of these two guys has already reached the highest level!" The sky sound sinks a way.


    The crowd retreated again and again.


    The Qi of swallowing demons is terrible, including the breath of resisting swallowing demons burst out from Jin Jiuyin, which is not what they can resist at this level!


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath. Others may not know, but Mu Qing knows that jinjiuyin is a parasitic demon. Like the phagocytic demon, it is the existence of a great emperor!


    If it wasn''t for the phagocytosis devil who swallowed most of the breath away, it would be estimated that now people have been directly crushed by the breath.


    Jin Jiuyin''s eyes are like the sun. He smiles and strides towards the goblin, and his whole body is burning.


    "Gobble up demons, don''t do me any harm. We have been loyal to the evil way for many years. Why don''t we collect some benefits now?" As soon as Jin Jiuyin finished, he suddenly poked out his palm. There was endless red flame in the palm, burning away!


    "You are betraying!" The goblin roars.


    It directly swallowed all the flames, together with the arm of Jin Jiuyin also gnawed down!


    Click, click!


    In the eyes of many people, the red flame, which is extremely terrible, has no influence on the devouring demons.


    "Who the hell are you?" The goblin asked the question again.


    There was a little doubt in his heart.


    Originally, it thought that the parasitic devil occupied the body of Jin Jiuyin, but now, the power of Jin Jiuyin is the power of red devil!


    "Are you a red devil?"


    The goblin was a little surprised.


    It really can''t figure out who the guy in jinjiuyin is.


    It could be a red devil, but it could also be a parasitic devil.


    Jin Jiuyin''s strength has been shown by both.


    The goblin carefully observes the breath, but the breath on the nine Yin body is extremely messy. He can''t feel the specific identity of the one in the body of the golden nine Yin from this aspect.


    "I have been contacting the red devil, but the other side has never responded. Is it really it?"


    "No, the parasitic devil never doubted me..."


    "Damn it! What the hell do these two guys want to do? "


    The devouring devil cursed in his heart.


    It even felt that red devils and parasitic devils had betrayed their ancestors.


    A strange smile appeared on Jin Jiuyin''s face at this time.


    He didn''t pay attention to his broken arm. At this time, his body began to be bloated, his skin was burned, white smoke gushed from his seven orifices, and the temperature between his mouth and nose was extremely high.


    The next moment, Jin Jiuyin''s body suddenly expanded and burst.


    A dazzling golden light appeared in front of the public. It was a big bird with the shadow of a Phoenix. It spread its wings and hit the sky. The red flame on its body was enough to burn jiuchongtian!


    But this golden bird has four wings and eight pairs of eyes!


    This is the red devil!


    One of the demons created by the demon ancestors, the extreme exists!


    "It''s you! Red devil The goblin rebuked angrily.


    Red devil but came out strange laughter, "do you really think it''s red devil?"


    "I know you''ve been trying to get in touch with red devil all this time. Maybe you''ve noticed something wrong with me, but you''re still a little slow. Red devil will never hear you..."


    Behind the red devil, the golden feather is stained with blood, and the bloody smell is extremely hot.


    There was a wriggle at the wound, and a little blue purple snake came out, staring at the goblin and spitting out the letter.


    There was a voice from the mouth of the little purple snake, "gobble up the devil, you''ve come out at last. You always hide in the dark and leave your ability to gobble up the power of others. You''re too cautious."


    "But now, it''s all over, and my goal has been achieved!"


    The little blue and purple snake suddenly burst out laughing.


    Although Mosen and others heard these words in a set, they were confused and didn''t know what happened.Mu Qing also frowned.


    He had some conjectures in his heart. From the shock of swallowing the devil, we could see that the little blue purple snake was probably a parasitic devil!


    The phagocytic devil has been wondering, it can''t contact the red devil and the parasitic devil, and then Jin Jiuyin shows the power of the parasitic devil and the red devil at the same time.


    "When are you..." The goblin gnashes his teeth, and his eyes are filled with shock.


    No wonder it has not been able to contact the red devil, the original red devil has long been parasitic to the parasitic devil!


    The purple and green snake from the wound behind the red devil is familiar to the devouring devil. It''s a parasite of the parasitic devil!


    It''s just a simple parasite. Naturally, it can''t parasitize in the red devil, and even wipe out the consciousness of the red devil itself.


    This shows that the red devil has been poisoned by the parasitic devil for a long time, and then the parasitic devil uses his own parasitic body to drill into the red devil''s body to control the red devil''s body.


    "You don''t need to feel too sad for the red devil. His mind is the same as mine. We are the only one who is rich. We should be superior. Why should we obey the orders of a non-existent man?" The little blue and purple snake makes a crazy sound.


    "Red devil and I have colluded in private. He and I have betrayed our ancestors. Unfortunately, there is only one master in the core of fog. I have to take the lead to solve red devil."


    The voice of the parasite spreads all around.


    At this time, people finally understood.


    These monsters are fighting in the fog!


    And there is a core in the fog, the target of these monsters in the fog seems to be this!


    "What the hell do you want to do?" The goblin questions.


    The bloody mouth under its abdomen opened and closed, and a terrible force of swallowing swept around.


    Even the fog, there is a ray of it absorbed!


    "Do you still want to? Of course, it''s this extremely powerful imperial instrument. Mozu was born of a top race, and the spirit of fog is the artifact of his race. Originally, it reached the upper rank, and then it was made into an extremely powerful imperial instrument by Mozu. "


    "Fog has spirit, but it can''t be my opponent. Naturally, I want it to be one of my parasites!"


    The voice of the parasite spread all around.


    It doesn''t exist here, but relies on the parasite of the red devil, which is enough to stop the devouring devil.


    For parasitic demons, there is nothing that can''t be parasitic, even if it''s the extreme imperial instrument of fog!


    "Gobble up demons, you are struggling in despair!"


    "When I parasitize fog and control its power, you will become one of my parasitoids, just like red devil!"


    The body of the mauve snake flickered with a faint red light, and a hoarse voice came out.


    Bang!


    A force of swallowing suddenly shrouded the little purple snake, but the red devil''s body immediately burst out a terrible golden light, like a big fireball.


    Even if it is to devour the devil, there is no way to ignore the red devil, directly hurt the parasite in its body!


    Devouring the devil''s heart, he finally finds out how ambitious the parasitic devil is.


    The other party even wants to parasitize the red devil and the whole fog, and control them all

 Chapter 999

    "You think if you parasitize red devil, you will be my opponent?"


    In his eyes, red demons and parasitic demons who betrayed the ancestors of demons are enemies!


    Its mouth suddenly opened, a fiery golden beam pierced out, containing a very high temperature, which seems to be the flame of the red devil before.


    The phagocytic demon can actually gather the power that has been devoured and use it to deal with the enemy.


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise, and the fog was surging violently.


    The red devil itself is a demon with the power of fire. Even if it becomes a parasite after death, it still has strong temperature resistance and is not affected.


    The two beasts collided in the fog, and the fire burst open. An unbearable breath was transmitted, forming a wave of air.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing and others were rushed by the hot waves, and felt that they would be burned. Even if they resisted in time, they were still injured.


    Among them, Liao Wu, Qiu Xiulan and others were the most seriously injured.


    "It''s not a fight we can intervene in at all. We don''t even have the qualification to watch it!"


    "Go


    Zijinyuan drinks with a deep voice.


    Although we still haven''t found a way to leave the death border, it''s obviously not good to stay here. The aftereffect of the battle between devouring demons and parasitic demons is enough to shock them to death!


    Mu Qing also knows that he can''t get involved in this situation.


    Even if you have twelve ways, how about nine times of tempering?


    These two are at the level of great emperors!


    If it wasn''t for devouring demons fighting and devouring most of their energy, I''m afraid they would have died long ago!


    Mu Qing knew it was useless to stay here and left with him.


    Now the situation is out of control, and the parasitic demons want to completely control the fog and devour the demons.


    Mu Qing and others have been far away, but they can still hear the roar of devouring demons.


    The Devourer knows it can''t drag on.


    The real red devil has died. Now the red devil is just a parasite. His strength has declined, but at least he can stop it for a while!


    But this period of time is quite fatal!


    The essence of the parasitic devil is not here, but to find the core of the fog.


    The other party probably already knows the exact location of the fog core.


    If you let the parasitic devil really control the core of the fog, it will be really dangerous. After all, it''s an extremely powerful weapon. With the peak strength of the parasitic devil himself, it can completely kill and devour the devil!


    And parasitic goblin, control it!


    The devouring devil doesn''t know if the parasitic devil has the ability to parasitize the fog core and control this extreme imperial weapon, but since the other party has done so, he must have enough assurance.


    Boom!


    The claws of the phagocytic devil contain the phagocytic power. It absorbs all the flame power and falls on the body of the red devil.


    One of the red devil''s wings was smashed, and the flesh and blood were devoured by the devouring devil in an instant.


    Red demons controlled by parasitic demons are not enemies of devouring demons.


    But it takes time for the goblin to kill the opponent immediately.


    In this period of time, it is very likely that the parasite will take control of the core of the fog!


    "Anyway, it''s impossible for me to kill this red devil parasite in a short time. It''s better to split up a body!" Devour the devil''s heart.


    It roared, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, and even the fog and light were swallowed into its stomach!


    The parasitic devil controls the red devil''s body and falls into nothingness and darkness. It can''t find the shadow of the devouring devil, but it hasn''t been attacked by the expected devouring devil.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do we do next?" Tian Yin frowned.


    He''s lost!


    Holy statue, the only way to get out of here.


    Are they going to be stuck here all their lives?


    Perhaps, soon they will be killed by the parasitic devil.


    "No, there''s a way out. The little purple snake mentioned the core of the fog. If we find the core of the fog, we should have a way out of here!" Mossen suddenly opened his mouth with a faint smile.The others frowned and murmured, "are you crazy? That''s what those extreme monsters want to fight for. Shall we go and die? "


    What''s more, fog itself is an imperial weapon. Even if they find the core of fog, it''s not sure whether they can control it or not!


    Mu Qing was silent.


    Because the palm of his hand, even silent out of a crystal!


    The crystal is completely painted black with a red dot in the center.


    The first time Mu Qing noticed it was to put it into his own black hole space.


    At the same time, in my mind, there is the voice of devouring the devil.


    But this time, the voice of the devouring devil is much weaker.


    "Something''s wrong, the evil ancestor betrayed by the parasitic devil has parasitized the red devil. It seems that he still wants to control the core of the fog!"


    "It may already know the specific location of the fog core, so it wants to use the red devil parasite to stop me and buy time for itself to control the fog core."


    "Now only you can stop it. Fog has spirit. With your demon blood, even if the parasitic demon initially controls the core of fog, as long as the demon blood is stained with the core of fog, it will be recognized by the core of fog!"


    "The black crystal I gave you is my part. I split half of my power directly. I will try my best to show that there is no problem before the red devil is decent. You should take advantage of this time to find the core of the fog. As long as you control the core of the fog, even the parasitic devil can''t deal with you."


    Devouring the devil''s tone is very urgent, even with a hint of begging attitude!


    Because it knows in its heart that it has been held back. When the parasitic devil controls the core of the fog, it will die!


    At present, only Mu Qing is qualified to save it!


    Mu Qing has the blood of the demons, only the devouring demons know.


    This will be a huge advantage for them.


    Although the parasitic devil parasitized Jin Jiuyin before, he didn''t get the memory of Jin Jiuyin. He only thought Mu Qing was the identity of demon cultivation, but he didn''t know that Mu Qing''s blood was the blood of the demon family!


    "As for the parasitic devil, I think... It may be infected by the power of the evil god, so it will make this series of actions."


    Mu Qing responded quickly. When he saw the purple snake, he had already noticed some power belonging to the evil god.


    Because of the fog, the evil god could not kill the goblin and other demons. Even under the influence of the fog, he thought there were six demons.


    But the evil god''s power is not general existence can resist, the other party directly to the whole fog to move to the death border.


    Even, the power of the evil god also penetrated in, affecting the parasitic devil!


    Perhaps the dead red devil was also affected by its power!


    Mu Qing, once possessed by evil spirits, is very sensitive to the power of evil spirits.


    "Don''t interrupt me!"


    "Remember, this half of my power is divided, swallowing a trace of the smell of parasitic demons. It''s enough to find the location of parasitic demons. When I encounter parasitic demons, I immediately crush the black crystal, and I will try my best to stop each other."


    "And you, as long as you get the power of the fog core, the parasitic devil can''t kill you!"


    Phagocytosis is not free to listen to Mu Qing at this time.


    It finally passed a sentence to Mu Qing''s mind.


    "Remember, saving me is also saving yourself. Once the parasite gets the core of the fog, all of us will die!"

 Chapter 1000

    The goblin splits half of its power and forms a separate body. It condenses into a black crystal and gives it to Mu Qing.


    This black crystal contains half the power of swallowing demons, which is almost equivalent to a great emperor with you!


    You know, these demons are all created by the demon ancestors. All the six demons have the highest strength!


    Half of the power of devouring demons is comparable to that of ordinary great emperors.


    And this power can also resist the parasitic devil for a moment!


    "The goblin doesn''t seem to be malicious to me, and now the situation is changing, so I can only believe it." Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    At this time, people also intend to go to the depths of the fog to find the so-called core of the fog.


    But zijinyuan and others are also worried.


    Because they are likely to face parasitic demons!


    This is a great emperor!


    Although everyone is arrogant, it''s easy to kill the ordinary lower great emperor, but it''s really wishful thinking to deal with the extreme great emperor.


    They are not even opponents of the great emperor. How can they be opponents of the great emperor?


    Tianyin and others are hesitant, including zijinyuan. Is their choice really right?


    "We don''t have a choice any more. It''s better to fight than wait to die!"


    "The monsters in the fog kill each other. Maybe this is our chance!"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "But we don''t know where the core of the fog is, how to find it?"


    At the same time, Tianyin and Mosen raised key issues.


    Yes!


    They don''t even know where the core of the fog is!


    Even if they have the determination to face the terrible super power of parasitic devil, it will not help.


    The situation in the fog is too complicated. They can find Jiansan only by following the bloodstain.


    No one knows how big the fog is!


    They can''t find the direction inside, and even walk, which is likely to enter a cycle!


    In the fog, looking for the so-called fog core is a bit illusory.


    "No matter what, let''s leave here first. We can''t bear the aftereffects of fighting by the extremely strong!" Zijinyuan gave a low drink.


    The crowd was very fast, moving away from the battle between the devouring devil and the red devil.


    Of course, in the fog, they don''t know how far away they are, so they can only run hard.


    Mu Qing is so happy. According to the message from the black crystal of the devouring demon, the direction they run is exactly the direction of the parasitic demon itself!


    Originally, Mu Qing was still trying to persuade people to go to the fog core, or find a way to leave the team.


    As a result, people''s goal now is to be there, which saves Mu Qing a lot of energy.


    "Can everything really go as smoothly as the goblin says?" Mu Qing''s heart is also bottomless.


    He was afraid that when the time came, the parasitic devil would slap the devouring devil, which contained half of the power, and kill him!


    After all, the parasitic devil before, but first to kill the red devil and parasitic, and devour the devil did not notice!


    Phagocytosis, red and parasitic demons are all the pinnacles of existence, but parasitic demons can parasitize red demons, which shows that parasitic demons are very powerful.


    With worry in mind, Mu Qing then focused on the black crystal in the black hole space.


    If you feel it carefully, you can see that it is almost the terrible power that destroys the sky and the earth!


    Devour half the power of the devil!


    This is not only the power, but also the spirit that devours the devil. It is obvious that the other side is determined to prevent the parasitic devil from getting the fog core.


    This can''t even be said to be separated. If the phagocytic devil fighting with the red devil over there dies, he can even revive through the black crystal in Mu Qing''s hand!


    If the black crystal is damaged, the Devourer will also be severely damaged!


    Such a precious thing, however, was directly given to Mu Qing by the goblin.


    This is the reason why Mu Qing believes in devouring demons.


    Of course, it may be that the goblin has enough assurance.


    "Roar!"


    A moment later, they encounter a group of monsters. These monsters are all red, but they are no different from gnawing and parasitic monsters in appearance.Mu Qing''s eyes flashed.


    He knew that this was probably the group of monsters controlled by the red devil.


    It seems that in addition to its own powerful ability, phagocytosis possessed the power to create monsters.


    However, the number of these red monsters is not much, only a dozen.


    Mu Qing cut off three heads with one knife, and the power of twelve demons and gods in one can be seen!


    Soon, all the red monsters were killed.


    As they continued to move forward, they found the bodies of many red monsters on the ground, mixed with the remains of parasitic monsters.


    "It seems that there has been a battle between the red devil and the parasitic devil, a large-scale battle!"


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    Suddenly, his body trembled!


    His steps stopped and his pupils contracted.


    Seeing that Mu Qing suddenly stopped, people were puzzled. Zijinyuan and others looked at Mu Qing.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xuan frowns, he found that Mu Qing''s mood is not right.


    "What happened?" The little fat man looked at Mu Qing and immediately protected himself with the nine sky dragon.


    He saw the strange look of Mu Qing''s face at a glance, and knew that there might be something big to happen!


    You know, among all the people in the ancient fairyland, Mu Qing was absolutely scared by the merciless temple and heaven!


    All of the twelve paths have been tempered nine times. You hardly need to think about it. It is absolutely the strongest power among all the people present. It can be comparable to the spell spirit that has been tempered ten times.


    Therefore, after seeing Mu Qing''s expression, people think that Mu Qing is aware of something.


    "Run..." Mu Qing''s face appeared a color of horror. After a whisper, he immediately looked ferocious and roared, "run!"


    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, the fog surged violently, and a huge claw came out of the fog.


    It''s a purple claw, which is full of terror and contains the power of violence and cruelty!


    This is completely beyond the upper emperor, and has reached the realm of the supreme emperor.


    All the conceits on the scene, without exception, changed color one after another.


    Parasitic devil!


    The name came out of everyone''s mind.


    Although the other side is just a paw, and they don''t even have the power to imprison them, but under the pressure of the breath, there is a kind of idea that they dare not move!


    It''s incredible that the first one to respond is not the strongest Mu Qing and mantra spirit, but the little fat man!


    The little fat man''s eyes are bloodshot. He has long used the nine heaven dragon mask to protect his body, so the influence of the coercion is not too big.


    At the moment, he is trying his best to envelop the two people around him.


    "Stop it


    Zijinyuan and Xiao Xuan roared, and the blue tendons on their necks burst.


    They see that the target of the purple claw is Liao Wu and Qiu Xiulan!


    The little fat man was closest to them. He finally expanded the Dragon mask of the nine gods to cover them.


    Just as he was relieved.


    Click!


    The purple claws easily tear the Dragon mask of the nine gods. The sharp claws contain the power of terror, tearing Liao Wu and Qiu Xiulan apart

 Chapter 1001

    There was no scream. It all happened so fast.


    Liao Wu and Qiu Xiulan''s bodies are smashed and their spirits are completely destroyed!


    "Poof!"


    The little fat man was bitten back and flew out, caught by Xiao Xuan.


    Although he was afraid of death, when he saw that his companion was in danger, he would not hesitate to help him.


    However, the nine heaven god dragon mask, which can resist the power of the upper emperor, is powerless in the face of the purple claws.


    Like an eggshell, torn to pieces!


    Little fat man''s strength is still not enough, he can''t play the most powerful power of nine heaven god dragon mask.


    In an instant, zijinyuan and others took action, and the terrible fire of samadhi and Xuantian surged out.


    Mu Qing and Xiao Xuan were also killed with magic knife and long gun. However, they had no effect on the purple claw and did not cause any injury!


    The purple claw disappeared in the dense fog, and the crowd had no way to capture its whereabouts.


    "Is that... Parasitic?"


    The voice of heaven exclaimed.


    Just now that terrible breath, absolutely can''t be wrong, it must be the existence of the great emperor!


    Zijinyuan and others are gloomy.


    The ancient fairyland team originally had eight people in good condition, but now it has two!


    "Why? Why do parasitic demons suddenly appear Mu Qing''s pupils contracted and looked at him in horror.


    Not only him, but everyone''s eyes were on the fog not far away.


    In the fog, there is a huge dark shadow, which can be thousands of meters, emitting a terrible smell.


    That pair of scarlet eyes could not even be covered by grey fog, which brought people a sense of suffocation.


    The dark shadow moved and came out slowly from the fog. It was a huge snake!


    This giant snake is very large, abdomen is extremely bloated, with four claws, covered with purplish scales.


    What attracted Mu Qing''s attention was that one of the claws of the huge blue purple snake was holding a ball full of mysterious lines.


    Wisps of fog came out of the ball.


    Seeing this, everyone knows that this huge blue purple snake is a parasitic demon!


    And its hands escape out of the fog of the ball, I am afraid that is the core of the fog!


    The parasite got the fog core so quickly!


    I''m afraid I didn''t even think of it?


    "The parasitic devil was really influenced by the power of the evil god!" Mu Qing took a deep breath. He could feel the evil spirit on the parasitic devil!


    Mu Qing is familiar with this point.


    Perhaps, the parasitic devil itself has a little mind to betray the demon ancestor, and the power of the evil god magnifies this point infinitely.


    "Little guys, you have a bit of bad luck..."


    Hoarse voice spread out, parasitic devil completely present in front of the public, scarlet eyes fell in front of the public swept.


    In the end, it''s fixed on Mu Qing!


    "Moxiu? Huh? Why do you have magic Qi in your blood


    The eyes of the parasitic devil seem to have directly penetrated Mu Qing''s body and revealed some secrets.


    It found that Mu Qing had evil blood!


    "It''s interesting. Why does evil Qi become blood?" The color of curiosity appeared in the scarlet eyes of the parasitic devil, and the huge blue purple claws came over.


    Mu Qing''s scalp is numb. He can''t even struggle at the moment. A force has imprisoned him.


    Behind him, twelve demons appeared and roared.


    However, even the power of the twelve demons could not resist the power of the parasitic demons.


    "Bang!"


    All the twelve demons and gods were broken, and the dim way came back to Mu Qing''s body.


    Fortunately, the Tao is not completely destroyed or broken.


    "Mu Qing!"


    Zijinyuan roared, Xiao Xuan and Xuanmu burst out, fighting to bombard the purple claw.


    But it''s all in vain. Any attack has no effect on the Giant Claw of the parasite.


    This is the existence of a great emperor!


    Parasitic devil is very disdainful, breath gently shock, suddenly zijinyuan people spit blood and fly out.


    Merciless hall and heaven and others have already fled to the distance.They didn''t have any friendship with Mu Qing, so they wanted him to die.


    However, no matter how serious the arrogance is, it is still not worth mentioning in front of the great emperor.


    In the dense fog, a huge purple snake tail swept over.


    Bang!


    The eight people in the heartless hall and the heavenly court coughed up blood and were beaten to the ground.


    Even though the spirit of the curse has been tempered for ten times, it''s hard to feel. When the flower of the curse is sacrificed, the snake tail almost blows out most of its body.


    "No! If you go on like this, you will die! " Mu Qing felt the strong threat of death.


    His mind moves, the black crystal in the black hole space is suddenly activated, and appears in front of Mu Qing at the same time.


    "Well?"


    The parasitic devil didn''t kill Mu Qing for the first time. He mainly wanted to study the magic blood on Mu Qing.


    However, it suddenly felt a very familiar breath at this time.


    It''s the breath of the goblin.


    "How can it be? The devouring demon should be trapped by the red demon parasite! " The parasite was very unexpected.


    The black crystal burst completely, and the huge body of the devouring demon appeared.


    A terrible storm of swallowing came, mainly aimed at the parasitic demons, even the fog was swallowed by a wisp.


    "Late?" At the same time, the voice of devouring demons appeared in Mu Qing''s mind.


    This half power phagocytic demon also has consciousness, which can''t be regarded as an ordinary part.


    And it realized that Mu Qing released it so quickly, and saw the fog core in the parasitic hand.


    All of a sudden, the phagocytic devil understood that the action of the parasitic devil was obviously faster than it imagined, and so quickly won the core of the fog.


    "But it doesn''t control the core of the fog. Obviously, the spirit of the fog is resisting it. You are ready. Maybe the opportunity is only for a moment!"


    The devouring demon sends a voice again, then without saying a word, rushes towards the parasitic demon.


    Its body, only half of its power, must not be the opponent of the parasitic demon itself.


    We can only think of a way to see if we can cooperate with Mu Qing and let the magic blood contaminate the core of the fog!


    Fog is an unusual tool of the supreme emperor. As long as it is recognized and controlled, it can live in the hands of the supreme emperor.


    Even the peak of the great emperor is the same!


    The goblin roars and is extremely cruel, gnawing at the green purple claw of the parasite that grasps the core of the fog.


    In the fog, two giant animals tangled together, earth shaking.


    "You want this core of fog?"


    "No, your strength is much weaker, ha ha ha!"


    "You have only half the power. It seems that the red devil parasite has really held you down!"


    The parasite burst out laughing.


    Just now, he was still wondering why the goblin appeared here. It turned out that he had divided half of his power.


    "You are looking for death!"


    "Your half power is not the opponent of the red devil parasite, and this half is not my opponent!"


    "If you do that, you''ll only kill yourself!"

 Chapter 1002

    Devouring demons divide half of their power to stop parasitic demons.


    However, when the parasite found out, he laughed.


    Originally, the parasitic devil was worried that he wanted to kill the devouring devil. Maybe he would have some trouble.


    After all, they have been dealing with the demons created for the ancestors for many years. If we want to say who is the most difficult, it must be devouring the demons!


    Phagocytosis demon can devour all opponents'' attacks and use them to counterattack with more powerful power!


    The reason why the parasitic devil first attacks the red devil is that he doesn''t want to provoke the devouring devil for the first time!


    Including just now, even if the parasitic devil gets the core of the fog, it doesn''t think it can kill the devouring devil.


    Parasitic demons, after mastering the power of fog, can trap the phagocytic demons, who can even bite out an escape path with their mouths.


    But now, the situation is different.


    The goblin split himself in two!


    Half on the red side, half on the parasitic side.


    It''s almost a death sentence!


    You know, the parasitic devil relies on its own special power, can control the red devil, and its own strength will not be affected too much.


    Only half of the power of the devouring devil in front of it, and death is no different.


    "You are in the net." The parasitic devil grins grimly, its body is bloated, but its speed is extremely fast.


    The goblin shows the power of swallowing the sky and the earth. The fog around is centered on it, forming a vortex.


    However, it has only half the power, obviously can not be compared with the parasitic devil, was a claw torn out a huge wound.


    The blood burst out in a frenzy, and the goblin roared furiously.


    If you have all the power, most of the attacks of parasitic demons will be invalid, and they will be devoured before they are touched.


    But at the moment, half of the power of the devouring devil can''t even devour the attack of the parasitic devil, and has been injured to a certain extent.


    The eyes of the goblin are shining with the light of cruelty and madness.


    Naturally, it knows that its current half of power is not the opponent of parasitic demons at all.


    And its goal is not to rely on the body to kill the parasitic demons.


    As long as let Mu Qing get the core of the fog, the parasitic devil is not afraid!


    Therefore, the phagocytosis devil''s rampage is almost life for life, which is extremely cruel.


    The parasitic devil was also startled by the ferocity of the devouring devil.


    The phagocytic devil relies on its own phagocytic power to devour madly. All attacks of the parasitic devil are swallowed by it, which also leads to its body expanding, like a huge ball.


    The parasitic devil is close to him and feels a terrible power.


    "Blow it up!"


    Goblin''s eyes were crazy and roared.


    Its body, at this time, even burst out a very terrible power, dazzling light burst out.


    Devour the devil at the moment, incarnation for a round of the sun!


    It began to expand wildly, and the energy surged and overflowed and blasted around.


    Mu Qing saw the action of swallowing the devil, and his body flashed and burst out immediately.


    The twelve ways of the whole body appeared, turned into twelve demons and integrated into his body.


    After a series of energy shocks, Mu Qing''s body was blown to pieces.


    He roared and frantically mobilized his strength to repair his body.


    Zijinyuan and others were scared by MuQing''s action.


    "What does he want to do?" Mosen and Tianyin frowned.


    In this case, everyone can''t protect themselves. The energy burst out from the body of the phagocytic devil after his body is bloated and inflated is an undifferentiated attack.


    "Come on! I can''t hold on! "


    Mu Qing can''t help roaring!


    He can''t remember how many times he repaired himself.


    No matter how strong Mu Qing''s body is, it is hard to resist the impact of energy.


    "There''s no way to restrain! Don''t bother me


    The goblin roars as well.


    It has tried its best, its body is almost melting, and the energy swallowed from the attacks of parasitic demons is also pushed to the extreme by it.


    But after that, the goblin gritted his teeth and drew out a force to fall on Mu Qing''s side to protect his safety.After all, Mu Qing is the only hope to win the parasitic devil. He doesn''t want to be killed by his power before Mu Qing gets close.


    With the power of swallowing demons, Mu Qing''s situation has improved a lot.


    And now, Mu Qing is really brave enough to rush into the fighting range of these two extremely powerful men!


    He turned into a black light and approached in the blink of an eye, and then continuously transmitted black holes for many times. Even the parasitic devil could not catch where Mu Qing would come from next moment.


    In the distance, zijinyuan, Mosen, Tianyin and others were extremely shocked. No matter what, they didn''t expect that MuQing would know the goblin!


    Listen to the tone of this talk, the relationship seems not general!


    At this time, the parasite has a bad feeling.


    It roars, its back scales open, and a pair of huge stinking wings stretch out.


    All over, a terrible energy is gathering.


    But the phagocytic devil won''t give it this opportunity. The expanding and bloated body suddenly bumps into the parasitic devil.


    Boom!


    A brilliant light burst, followed by a mushroom cloud of energy.


    The violent energy ripples around.


    The fog is affected. Don''t disperse. At the moment, there is no fog around for several kilometers. It''s so clear for the first time!


    This method of swallowing demons is close to self explosion. Although it still leaves a breath, it is extremely weak.


    The burst of energy completely enveloped the parasitic demons.


    The core of the fog in the parasitic magic hand is impacted by a force and falls out.


    It seems that the fog core can''t be put into the storage space. It''s always held in the palm of the parasitic devil. At this critical moment, the parasitic devil doesn''t put the fog core away.


    Maybe it has something to do with the fact that the parasite doesn''t completely control the core of the fog.


    Near the core of the fog, the void twists and turns, and Mu Qing''s figure steps out!


    It can be seen that there is an invisible special force around him, which absorbs the aftereffects of the battle.


    Otherwise, Mu Qing''s ten lives are not enough to die!


    At the moment, he didn''t even need to do anything, but his body was already broken by a trace of terrible force, and a lot of blood poured out and splashed to the core of the fog.


    The power of devouring demons can''t completely protect Mu Qing.


    But Mu Qing has no longer paid attention to the body pain, staring at the front of the fog core.


    My own blood has been thoroughly contaminated.


    "No!" The parasite''s pupils contracted and looked desperate.


    Everyone is staring at the core of the fog. Mu Qing and the goblin, who are left with only one breath, are staring at the core of the fog.


    Mu Qing''s blood is very special, which contains rich evil Qi. It can be said that as long as there is a drop of Mu Qing''s blood, it can produce evil Qi continuously.


    The fog core absorbs all the magic blood.


    Then... Nothing happened

 Chapter 1003

    "No! My fog core


    "Goblin! You don''t hesitate to explode almost all the energy in your body. This half of your body is completely wasted, just to take away the core of my fog? "


    In the silence, only the parasitic devil roared.


    With a despairing voice, he yelled, but he didn''t do anything.


    The goblin was silent, and Mu Qing''s face was ugly.


    According to the theory of devouring demons, even if the parasitic demons initially control the core of the fog, they can forcibly take control from the opponent''s hands after the core of the fog is stained with magic blood!


    However, Mu Qing is not aware of any contact, he can only feel his blood is absorbed by something.


    "Click."


    Under everyone''s eyes, there was a crack in the core of the fog, and then it completely disintegrated.


    A little blue purple snake suddenly came out of it, and its vertical pupil was full of abuse and sharp laughter.


    "Poof... Ha ha ha!"


    Meanwhile, the parasite couldn''t help laughing.


    "I just had a good performance, didn''t I? What a fool. Do you think I can''t guess what you think? "


    The parasite grinned, "the fog core has been completely controlled by me for a long time. In my body, this fog core is just a fake core made by me with the power of fog!"


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    In the face of the ridicule of the parasitic devil, the devouring devil can only be silent.


    No one thought that the parasitic devil had already understood everything.


    Goblin guessed that the parasite knew the location of the fog core, but it never expected that the parasite could control the fog core so quickly!


    "No! Maybe when the red devil came to me, the parasitic devil was already in the critical moment of completely controlling the core of the fog. It was afraid of accidents, so let the red devil pester me! "


    Phagocytosis devil takes a deep breath, it is clear from the bottom of its heart that it and Mu Qing are a complete failure this time.


    Everything is under the control of the parasitic devil!


    I''ve been completely fooled!


    Mu Qing murmured and clenched her fist.


    His body was completely imprisoned at this time.


    Around a wisp of fog close, drilling into his body, flesh and blood in the collapse, blood in the evaporation!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were full of blood, and he could not even make a sound. As for the twelve demons behind him, they had already turned into Taoist principles and were also eroded by the fog.


    Click, click!


    His way, at this time, actually appeared cracks!


    Just like the broken glass, Mu Qing''s twelve roads all caused great damage, full of cracks like spider webs.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing coughed up blood, and his veins burst up. He gave a silent roar.


    Previously, the fog did not have the offensive, at most is to cover up people''s sight and spirit.


    Now, the power of fog is aimed at Mu Qing, and Mu Qing should be wiped out directly!


    This also shows that the parasitic devil is completely in control of the core of the fog, otherwise it is impossible to directly urge the power of the fog to deal with Mu Qing!


    And it did not kill Mu Qing in an instant, but let the power of fog slowly eat away.


    It wants to break Mu Qing''s accomplishments, and then watch his body and spirit vanish in despair!


    Phagocytosis originally intended to help Mu Qing.


    As a result, the extremely weak breath on his body failed again!


    "I can''t protect myself, I can''t help you..." the goblin sighed.


    Around, the fog is used as a chain to trap it.


    It had a little power left, but just now, the red devil killed its other body!


    The red devil is controlled by the parasitic devil with the parasitic body. Its strength has slightly decreased. It was not the opponent of devouring the devil originally.


    But the goblin splits half of its power and spirit, forming a new body or a new body.


    The goblin fighting with the red devil lost half of his power, but he was not the opponent of the red devil.


    In a short period of time, I can persist, but I was killed by the red devil in the end.


    It can be seen that even the form of the devouring demon can''t be kept, turning into a dark light.


    It only left some incomplete spirits!"What a mess! Lao Tun, if you have to split half of your strength, you are looking for your own death. " The parasite smiles and shakes his head.


    It opened its mouth as like as two peas, and the fog enveloped the ball.


    This is the real core of the fog.


    As you can see, the core of the fog is full of holes, and small blue and purple snakes come into it.


    Parasitic devil is not recognized by fog, but by means of parasitism, he directly controls this extreme imperial weapon!


    Of course, in this way, the power of the fog core may decrease, but the parasite doesn''t care.


    After all, it''s the extreme emperor''s tool, or the extreme emperor''s tool held by the supreme ancestor for many years, even if the power drops a little?


    Still very powerful!


    "Even if you die, you won''t be let go when Mozu comes back." The goblin makes a weak voice.


    The only regret in his heart is that he has never tried to feel really free!


    When the parasitic devil heard the words, he laughed, "don''t be confused. How long has the ancestor been gone? The evil way is gone! "


    "At that time, with the whole magic way, Mozu went on the road of immortal mountain. How long has he not come back?"


    "I''m afraid it has already fallen!"


    The parasitic devil was not afraid at all. As he spoke, he poured energy into the core of the fog.


    These forces will seal the spirit of fog.


    At the same time, the parasite is gathering the fog.


    The core of the fog, which is the most powerful imperial instrument, was not controlled by anyone, so the power of the fog spread and enveloped all around.


    But now, the parasitic devil is in charge, naturally, it is to gather up the power of the fog!


    The core of the fog trembles, and all the fog around it contracts into the ball in a flash.


    "You can die."


    The parasitic demon glanced at Mu Qing and the devouring demon.


    As for other people in the distance, they don''t see it at all!


    The parasitic devil is a very powerful one created by the ancestor of the devil. I don''t know how many years he lived, and then how many years he fell asleep. For him, these heavenly pride are like ants!


    Countless years ago, when the evil way was still there, ten times of refining the supreme posture, Tianjiao did not know how much!


    There are few who can become the supreme in the end!


    When the Giant Claw of the parasitic demon was photographed, it suddenly lost patience and became impatient. It wanted to kill Mu Qing and the devouring demon directly.


    It''s going to leave the damn border early.


    "Wait... If you kill us, you''ll die when you go out!" Suddenly, Mu Qing, who was seriously injured by the power of fog, heard a weak voice.


    The Giant Claw of the parasite.


    Then he grinned, "you mean the guy who controls all kinds of negative forces? That guy is really powerful, maybe even a supreme, but I have the core of the fog, which is enough to escape easily. "


    "Even the supreme can escape from his hands, do you understand?"


    "Come on, you little emperor, how can you know the ability of the extreme emperor''s tool, the core of fog?"


    The parasitic devil is too lazy to discuss with Mu Qing. He thinks Mu Qing has never seen the world, and he doesn''t know how special the power of this extreme imperial instrument is.


    The purple claw continued to fall, and the devouring demon had no movement since then. It seemed that he had accepted his life.


    At this time, Mu Qing suddenly yelled, "even if you run away, it''s useless. The evil god has left power on you. He will find you wherever you run away!"


    In the void, the purple claw stopped again

 Chapter 1004

    "Evil god? Is it the guy who controls all kinds of negative forces? "


    "He left strength in me? How can... "


    The parasitic devil wanted to refute Mu Qing''s words, but suddenly he felt something wrong.


    "It''s impossible. I''m created by the devil. I''m the top of the world. Even if the evil god is supreme, it''s impossible to leave power in my body silently, not to mention that we still have the shelter of fog."


    The parasite was beginning to be a little incredulous.


    When they fight with evil gods, they are sheltered by fog. With the power of fog, they can conjure up six demons, and they also have the ability to resurrect.


    That''s why evil gods call them reincarnation beasts.


    In fact, even the evil god did not see through, his opponent has always been the fog power.


    And the parasitic demons, though they secretly urge their power to fight against the evil god, have no real contact with the evil god!


    Therefore, the parasitic devil questions Mu Qing''s words.


    Through the fog, they haven''t even seen the face of the evil god. How does the other side penetrate into the fog, and even stay in it?


    "You''re lying to me!"


    Parasitic devil suddenly roared, it became very angry, want a paw to kill Mu Qing.


    "I lied to you? I know the means of the evil god best. Do you feel it yourself Mu Qing gave a sneer.


    The parasite froze for a moment.


    It did sense something wrong with itself!


    The idea of betraying Mazu and forcibly controlling the core of fog actually exists in its heart all the time.


    But in accordance with its character, it will definitely arrange everything and make sure that everything is safe before starting.


    But it started early, and its recent mood has been in a state of irritability.


    A little bit of stimulation, can''t help but will take a shot to kill each other''s idea!


    You know, among all the demons, parasitic demons are the most tolerant. They usually stay behind the scenes to control all kinds of parasites.


    "Why... My mood is abnormal?"


    "Am I really passive?"


    The parasite began to doubt himself.


    It''s a pair of scarlet vertical pupil, sometimes clear, sometimes confused, seems to be fighting against the power of evil god!


    This is the horror of the evil god.


    Even if it is an ancient extremely powerful person like the parasitic devil, he usually can''t detect what''s wrong with himself.


    It was only after Mu Qing spoke that the parasitic devil could barely detect the power of the evil god.


    Phagocytosis is still a dark group of light, it has no power, only residual consciousness.


    It also pays attention to the parasitic devil. Indeed, the parasitic devil is much more irritable than it thinks. It seems that there is a real problem.


    The goblin looks at Mu Qing again.


    It is very surprised, did not expect at this time, Mu Qing can still save his life.


    If the previous phagocytosis is just because Mu Qing has magic blood and began to pay attention to him, then it is obviously a bit impressive.


    "We are still trapped by parasitic demons. I don''t have any resistance. Do you have any backhand? Take me one


    Devour the devil to mobilize the final power to transmit the sound to Mu Qing.


    It has no strength to escape.


    When Mu Qing heard the voice in his mind, he couldn''t help cursing.


    I''m in trouble for running away. Do you want me to take you?


    The goblin thinks Mu Qing has some means.


    But in fact, Mu Qing just to delay a little time, where does he have any means?


    The gap is too big!


    One emperor peak, one extreme peak!


    How much difference is there?


    Mu Qing hasn''t even reached the supreme position, and the strength of parasitic demons is almost a terror strongman who has stepped into the supreme position with one foot!


    Want to escape from the strong?


    Mu Qing felt that he could not think of a way to grow another 10000 brains.


    The strength gap is too big, just like a natural moat!


    "There''s no way. Let''s die..."


    Mu Qing''s voice engulfs the devil.


    At this time, the parasitic devil was fighting against the evil god in his body, but he had no time to eavesdrop on Mu Qing and the devouring devil.The goblin was stunned when he heard Mu Qing''s words, and finally sighed.


    Has been yearning for the dream of freedom has not been realized, will fall here?


    On the other side, Mu Qing was silent.


    Is there really no way?


    Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope!


    The reason why Mu Qing mentioned the power of evil god is to let the parasitic devil solve the emotional influence in his body first, which will create a period of time.


    This time is opportunity!


    "I hope so! Please


    On the surface, Mu Qing was full of despair and silence. In fact, in the black hole space, the lines formed by wisps of evil Qi were imprinted on the magic sword and the immortal sword.


    Even... Heaven forbid bottle!


    The power in Mu Qing''s body was eroded by the fog. He couldn''t exert any of his power, and his evil Qi was scattered.


    But don''t forget, his blood is demon blood!


    Blood is magic blood. It can produce magic Qi by itself!


    Relying on these demonic Qi, Mu Qing condensed a series of lines, runes, mysterious and mysterious, which were branded on those imperial and even the most important ones.


    This is the secret detonating skill given to him by this jihadi angel!


    Can detonate the artifact against heaven secret skill!


    Tianxun relies on this secret skill to detonate the emperor level artifact, but it can explode the power of the next emperor.


    Although Tianxun has never detonated the imperial weapons, it is absolutely feasible for those imperial weapons.


    As for whether the power of a higher realm can be erupted, I don''t know. Everything is unknown.


    And now, Mu Qing''s only dependence is the secret of detonating!


    He didn''t brand those imperial artifacts and inferior imperial artifacts.


    Because the target is a parasitic demon, and he is a strong man at the top of the pole.


    Even if you detonate the next emperor''s weapon, it is impossible to cause too much influence on the parasitic demons.


    It''s only above the upper level!


    MuQing has five of them!


    Among them, the death magic sword is one, and there are four upper imperial weapons, all of which are immortal swords, which Mu Qing got in an important stronghold of the sea heaven.


    Now, all of the five upper imperial utensils are branded by the self explosion pattern. As long as Mu Qing''s mind moves, it will explode completely!


    Finally, Mu Qing''s energy is put on Tianjin bottle.


    He thought that this secret skill had no effect on Tianjin bottle. After all, Tianjin bottle is the most important tool.


    However, he succeeded in branding the self exploding pattern!


    "Tianxun, you''re a goddamn genius!"


    At this moment, even Mu Qing can''t help admiring Tianxun. How did this guy create this secret skill?


    Even the supreme weapon can detonate?


    It''s terrible!


    "Although I don''t know if I will be killed together, I can''t wait to die at this time."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    Ready for everything, he speaks to the goblin.


    "I may have a way to resist the parasitic devil, or even... Maybe blow it up. When we can''t protect ourselves, do you have any way to take me as far as possible?"


    When the despairing goblin heard this, he was shocked.


    Blow up the parasite

 Chapter 1005

    "This..."


    "This..."


    Rao is devouring the devil, and he is also surprised at this time.


    It began to wonder if Mu Qing''s brain was broken.


    It''s time to brag.


    Blow up the parasite?


    Who can blow up a strong man at the top?


    You think you''re supreme?


    "Don''t worry about the rest, just say if you can do it!" Mu Qing''s voice again.


    Listen to Mu Qing is not like nonsense, devour the devil do not know where the impulse to believe Mu Qing''s words.


    It gritted its teeth and said, "good! Next, I can only mobilize the power of the spirit, at most to help you and me break free and escape, but the parasitic devil reacts and catches us easily! "


    Maybe it''s death that makes the goblin willing to believe Mu Qing''s words, or it doesn''t believe Mu Qing. It just finds an excuse and struggles at last.


    No matter what, the goblin started, it was using its last strength, and the mighty power of the spirit surged out, directly breaking through the confinement of the fog.


    The goblin is just a light ball now. It directly penetrates into Mu Qing''s body to help him clear the fog power.


    "Go


    The goblin roars and takes Mu Qing to escape in the distance. As long as he is away from the parasitic devil, he has a chance to break the death barrier and escape!


    To the surprise of the devouring demon, the parasitic demon didn''t move.


    "Maybe there''s a chance!" Devour the devil''s heart.


    The next moment, the eyes of the parasitic devil are clear, suddenly burst out two divine lights!


    It has solved the power of evil god in the body so quickly!


    "Don''t run away, you can''t escape..."


    The parasitic devil''s eyes are indifferent. He pokes out his purple claws and shuttles through layers of space. In an instant, he appears behind Mu Qing, blocking the sky and the sun!


    It no longer has a violent mood, but for Mu Qing and devour the devil''s killing heart still has not changed!


    "Hurry up!"


    Aware of the strong breath behind him, Mu Qing couldn''t help urging him.


    The ghost of the devouring devil penetrates into Mu Qing''s body and releases a force, which can be said to pull Mu Qing to fly away in the distance.


    Hearing Mu Qing''s urging voice, he couldn''t help yelling, "didn''t you say you had a way?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    He simply let the gobbler control his body, and he was absorbed in it, and the ancient tree of death appeared in the void.


    Under the control of the ancient tree of death, four immortal swords with the quality of superior imperial utensils emerged and went through the huge blue and purple claws that covered the sky.


    "It''s no use taking these! It''s almost the same with the emperor''s tools! " The goblin found that Mu Qing took out four immortal swords from the upper emperor''s utensils, and felt that he was crazy.


    Not to mention that MuQing''s realm can''t completely produce the power of the superior emperor''s tools, even if it can, it can''t threaten the parasitic demons in the extreme realm.


    On the other side.


    Parasitic demons are also funny.


    It feels like it''s being looked down upon.


    At least it''s the highest peak that has lived for many years. At present, a little emperor peak wants to stop its attack with four upper imperial weapons?


    The palm of the parasitic devil is infinitely enlarged to block out the sky and the sun. It needs to let Mu Qing know what is called a powerful one!


    Its huge green purple claws are like a mountain, which will crush all the four upper imperial swords.


    The body of the demon created by the devil himself is also very strong!


    But the next moment, the parasite''s face changed slightly.


    It even felt a little bit of threat from the four upper emperor level immortal swords in front of it!


    At the same time, it also found that the four immortal swords were full of mysterious lines.


    "This..."


    The parasitic devil takes back the giant claw. His intuition tells him that these four upper emperor level immortal swords are very dangerous!


    But it is still a step slow, only to see that the four upper emperor level sword suddenly burst out a dazzling light, like four suns across the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking roar resounded all around, the heaven and the earth trembled, four huge energy mushroom clouds rose, and big pieces were cracked.This piece of space is full of terrifying power and cannot be dispersed for a long time.


    "Run


    Mu Qing roared. He had been affected by the energy explosion. He recovered more than ten times in a row, and his spirit was damaged to a certain extent!


    Devouring the devil, Li Ma Yi scattered a force and took Mu Qing to escape at a very fast speed.


    It is now in the form of a light mass and can no longer be injured.


    The goblin didn''t expect that Mu Qing could make such a big battle.


    It now has a little understanding of what Mu Qing means by "blow up".


    At the same time, the ancient fairyland, merciless hall, heaven and others are also frantically fleeing.


    Without the cover of fog, the speed of people''s escape is also very fast, and the parasitic devil doesn''t chase or mean them at all.


    "Roar!"


    A burst of energy storm swept out, scattered the mushroom cloud, and the parasitic devil roared out.


    It''s hurt!


    bloodshed!


    A huge blue purple claw, was blown to blood, blood like a spring.


    Four upper emperor level immortal swords directly blow up one claw of the parasitic devil!


    "Whew!"


    The death sword is directly controlled by Mu Qing and rushes to the parasitic devil.


    He knew, absolutely can''t give the parasitic devil any reaction opportunity, since the hand, that must bomb wildly, can blow up the parasitic devil in one breath best!


    "Detonating the upper imperial weapon can really achieve the extreme level power, and even damage the parasitic devil, but the problem is that I don''t know the damage degree of the parasitic devil."


    In the panic, Mu Qing can only preliminarily estimate the power caused by detonating the upper emperor''s weapon.


    Don''t look at the parasite. It''s blown off one of its claws.


    But on the one hand, it was caused by the explosion of the four immortal swords of the upper emperor. On the other hand, the damage of the parasitic devil was not necessarily as heavy as it seemed!


    For such a level, the destruction of a physical body, an idea on the re cohesion.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Mu Qing to check the status of the spirits of the parasitic demons.


    If only part of the body of the parasitic devil is destroyed, then it means that the power caused by detonating the upper emperor''s weapon is somewhat reluctant.


    But if the spirits of the parasitic demons are all damaged, then it is enough to prove that the secret technique of detonating is against heaven.


    "Blast!"


    Mu Qing yelled angrily and saw a terrible energy mixed with the power of death burst open!


    Just the wave of aftershocks swept over, crushing all the space and erasing Mu Qing''s body nearly 20 times!


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Mu Qing recovered, he coughed up a lot of blood.


    The death blade is different from other imperial tools.


    This is the most convenient tool for him to use, and it is also an artifact for spirit sacrifice.


    With the integration of the power of death, the Death Magic knife becomes more and more amazing, reaching the peak level of the upper emperor''s weapon!


    But now this kind of juncture, can only detonate the Death Magic knife, otherwise his life will take here!


    Boom!


    It''s loud.


    Half of the body of the parasitic devil is blown up!


    As it roared, its eyes burst out a cruel red light full of anger.


    "You''re dead!"


    The parasitic devil roars.


    This time, I''m not influenced by the evil god, but I''m really furious!


    It''s going to kill Mu Qing

 Chapter 1006

    It can be seen that the body of the parasitic devil is wrapped by light and is restored to its original shape in the blink of an eye.


    It came in a fierce and roaring way.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s phagocytosis, he would have been killed long ago.


    "Run


    Mu Qing roared. His face changed slightly when he saw the current state of the parasitic devil.


    The spirit of the other side has not been hurt too much!


    It''s just a little bit of an impact!


    In other words, the four upper emperor level immortal swords, together with the death magic sword, which is the best at them, are all self exploding. They just blow up the body of the parasitic devil.


    The other side''s injury is not serious!


    It''s almost a conclusion. The power generated by the detonating of the upper imperial weapon reaches the level of the pole, but obviously it can''t threaten the peak of the pole.


    This is caused by the parasite''s carelessness. Even if Mu Qing has ten upper imperial weapons to detonate, it doesn''t necessarily hurt the parasite.


    Unless... There''s a polar weapon to detonate!


    Of course, this kind of imperial weapon does not mean that MuQing does not have it. Even if it has it, it can blow MuQing to death just because of the aftereffect of the explosion.


    Even if the upper imperial weapon detonates, it still depends on the speed of swallowing the devil to take Mu Qing, otherwise it will be seriously injured.


    Maybe it can be avoided by black hole transmission.


    But at this time, Mu Qing has no time to use the black hole transmission ability. He must always restore his physical body.


    Otherwise, the source of the spirit will be exposed, and it will die if it is impacted by a little power of the parasitic devil!


    "Boy! It''s useless to use the superior imperial instruments. Explode some extreme imperial instruments! " The goblin roars, it''s dying.


    I can''t hold it!


    The devouring devil is now using some original power, and is consuming its spirit source all the time.


    If it continues, I''m afraid there is a risk of falling!


    "It''s no use escaping here. Is there any way to break the border? Let''s get out of the border! " Mu Qing yelled.


    There is the Holy Spirit outside the border, and there should be three supreme forces. As long as they escape to the outside, even the parasitic demons can''t help them.


    "You''re embarrassing me a little bit." The goblin hesitated.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you tear the border?"


    Mu Qing gave a low drink.


    He didn''t hope to gobble up demons, but listening to the tone of the other side, it seems that he has the ability to break the border?


    "Good! I''ll fight this time. Remember, you must live with me


    The goblin seems to have made a decision.


    The death boundary formed by the evil god is really powerful. The space inside is almost endless and can never fly to the end.


    The phagocytic demons in the border do not have no means to break the border, they just don''t want to pay the price to break it.


    "Hurry up, I''m going to play a big one this time." Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with a crazy look.


    He took out a white jade bottle from black hole space.


    Above, is full of dense evil spirit grain.


    God forbid bottle!


    This is a supreme weapon!


    Once the supreme instrument of the emperor of heaven!


    In particular, relying on the huge immortal power, this supreme weapon of the old emperor restored one percent of its power, which contains a supreme level of Dao Ze!


    Originally, Mu Qing thought that the supreme existence of the supreme weapon was beyond the scope of the influence of detonating the secret.


    Who would have thought that Mu Qing was just a random attempt and succeeded!


    This detonating technique really works on the supreme weapon.


    When Mu Qing took out the Tianjin bottle, the devouring demons felt creepy. This breath was too familiar. They felt it from the hands of the demon ancestor and from the opponents of the demon ancestor. I don''t know how many times!


    The breath of the supreme instrument!


    "How can you have such things? This is the supreme weapon


    Goblin really did not expect that there would be a supreme weapon in Mu Qing''s hands!


    Before it really is to see Mu Qing some special, after all, the other party with magic blood, this is not possessed by the devil.


    But after all, Mu Qing is just the peak of the emperor. It''s a great surprise for the goblin to have some upper imperial utensils on him.


    However, now, Mu Qing is directly out of a supreme!"Wait... This supreme weapon..." the goblin was shocked.


    It thinks that the supreme instrument in Mu Qing''s hand is familiar!


    Then, the goblin immediately understood Mu Qing''s idea.


    "Crouch, slow down!"


    "You''re a fuckin ''lunatic!"


    He''s going to detonate the supreme weapon!


    I''ve seen the goblin scene so many times, but I''m still scared by Mu Qing''s idea at the moment!


    The existence of such a level as the supreme weapon, Mu Qing is going to detonate it!


    Such scenes have never been seen in countless years.


    "You are absolutely crazy, and we will be killed by the aftershocks of energy together!" The goblin roars.


    It directly escapes the spirit source of the body, turns into a strong and terrible power, forms a bloody mouth in mid air, and directly bites down!


    Click!


    Space fragmentation, but a closer look, you will find that the other end of the space is not nothingness, but another piece of heaven and earth!


    That''s where death is out there.


    The goblin was completely frightened.


    Not scared by the parasitic devil, but scared by the emperor Mu Qing!


    It''s a terrible idea to detonate the supreme weapon.


    And the devouring demons fight for their lives and tear open the border of death directly.


    The cost of this is huge. It''s directly the source of burning its spirit, which turns into power to tear the border of death.


    But it has no choice. It detects that Mu Qing wants to detonate the supreme weapon. If he doesn''t tear the death border to escape, he will undoubtedly be killed by the energy afterwave!


    "Madman!"


    Naturally, the parasitic devil also saw the Tianjin bottle in Mu Qing''s hand. It saw the madness in Mu Qing''s eyes, scolded secretly, turned around and ran away!


    This scene, stunned the distant merciless hall, Tianting and others.


    Zijinyuan is also a few Lengshen.


    They all thought Mu Qing was going to die, and the power of the parasitic devil could not be resisted by them!


    However, at the critical moment, Mu Qing did not know what he had done, and let the parasitic devil turn around and run, as if he had seen some monster.


    Because the distance is too far, even if it is comparable to the strength of the next emperor, we can''t see what happened there.


    All they know is that the parasite chose to escape.


    "Run! It doesn''t dare come near. " Mu Qing, holding the bottle tightly in his hand, roared.


    He didn''t detonate the forbidden bottle at the first time. This supreme weapon is in his hands, which is a threat to parasitic demons!


    The parasitic devil may not be afraid of the detonating of the upper emperor''s weapon or even the extreme emperor''s weapon, but detonating the supreme weapon is enough to erase everything in the death border!


    The parasitic devil is naturally afraid.


    The goblin is silent, tearing the border of death.


    Mu Qing controls the ancient trees of death, spreading their branches from the void and helping them.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the sky is red and the flames linger.


    A big red bird is coming. It''s red devil!


    The parasitic devil controls the red devil and wants to kill Mu Qing

 Chapter 1007

    "You don''t want to escape!"


    On the red devil''s back, a small purple snake made the sound of a parasitic devil.


    The parasitic demon is still escaping. It believes that as long as it escapes far enough, plus some of its own tricks, it can survive under the explosive power of the supreme weapon!


    Its greatest ability is to control and parasitize!


    With the power of the core of the fog, the parasitic devil has the confidence to survive!


    The core of grey fog is a little lacking in attack power, but this extremely powerful weapon is very good at escaping, and can even ensure the survival of parasitic demons under the explosive power of the supreme weapon.


    It controls the red devil to rush forward. Anyway, it''s just a parasite controlled by it. If it is killed, it will be killed.


    At least before he died, he could kill Mu Qing and the goblin!


    "It''s over, boy. We''re going to be done."


    The goblin screams, its spirit is burning, but even so, it can''t break the death barrier at the first time.


    "Don''t give up!"


    Mu Qing gritted her teeth.


    His move is a threat to other strong people of the same level, and may be able to survive.


    But for parasitic demons, it''s a bit difficult.


    The parasite ability of the other side, restrain Mu Qing''s move.


    "Die


    The little purple snake behind the red devil roars. The red devil''s body expands and has a tendency of self explosion.


    You''ll blow yourself up, so will I!


    The parasitic devil has the means to let the parasites it controls explode!


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, a voice came out from some cracks in front of Mu Qing and the devouring devil.


    It''s coming from outside the border of death!


    "Click!"


    Mu Qing and phagocytosis demon for a long time, only can tear a few cracks in the death border, and now directly broken!


    A huge crack appeared in front of them, which completely showed the appearance of the outside world.


    The outside world is full of all kinds of chaotic energy, there are countless people yelling, fighting and fighting!


    And in front of them, there was a great figure, a continuous stream of chaotic air hanging down. That pair of palms containing the power of terror tore out a huge crack in the border of death!


    "King Dun..."


    Mu Qing was surprised, and immediately his face was happy.


    Chaos giant!


    That is to say, the king of chaos!


    Unexpectedly, the man who tore open the border of death is the king of chaos!


    Mu Qing didn''t know how strong the king of chaos was, but at least he was the same as the parasitic devil and had the title of invincible under the supreme.


    The most important thing is that King Dun is good with the ancient fairyland and heaven''s punishment!


    Mu Qing is really relieved, if tear open the border of death is merciless palace or heaven strong.


    He doubted that the other party would be able to kill him.


    "Well? Where do you know who I am? " King Dun was a little surprised.


    He is one of the two kings of chaos.


    Others call him the king of chaos, but this name only spreads among the most powerful emperor and the supreme. He didn''t expect Mu Qing to see him and blurt out the word king of chaos.


    On one side, the goblin was even more shocked.


    Life in the land of chaos!


    It seems to be one of the two kings in the land of chaos!


    How could the boy with evil blood know such characters?


    Shocked at the same time, devouring the bottom of the devil''s heart a joy, it knows, today is afraid to die.


    It came out of Mu Qing''s body, and it was still a dark light group. The source of the spirit burned most of the time. It had no way to maintain its shape.


    "Who is it?"


    Parasitic magic control red magic rushed, but found a giant, giant!


    Under the control of the parasite, the red devil is on the edge of self explosion. His body is expanding abnormally and will burst.


    King Dun glanced at him and put out his hand.


    All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth vibrated, the palm covered the sky and the sun, the palm was chaotic, and the universe was upside down.


    Red devil was caught by the palm, and constantly shrinking, the palm of the space seems to be constantly compressed, and finally solidified a crystal!Poof!


    The red devil''s self explosion finally rose like a small flame and then dispersed.


    There''s no energy escaping!


    The king of chaos looked at the parasitic devil in the distance with disdain. With a pinch of his hand, the space crystallized into powder.


    He immediately looked at Mu Qing, "now you can say, where do you know my name?"


    He was a little curious.


    Because he found that Mu Qing was aware of the power of some mixed King factions.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and was shocked.


    What level of red devil?


    Originally, it was the peak of the polar position. Even if it was controlled by the parasitic devil, its strength declined and declined. At least, it still has the strength above level 8 of the polar position.


    As a result, he was pinched into nothingness by King Dun''s hand!


    "Master Dun, I found two extremely hard emperor corpses and a broken boundary near the star field of Tiro. After entering the exploration, I met a chaotic creature named hunmie."


    "They told me to go to chaos for help and rescue him."


    At the moment, Mu Qing directly told the king of chaos about the chaos.


    As for hunmie, he must ask the people of hunwang''s faction to save him. Mu Qing has long forgotten about him.


    "So it is. You don''t have to go to the chaotic land. There is a risk that outsiders will fall into the chaotic land. I will solve this matter afterwards. You don''t have to worry about it."


    The king of chaos nodded, and then admonished Mu Qing.


    Even if you give Mu Qing the way to enter the land of chaos, don''t go.


    Risk of falling!


    It''s not that King Dun doesn''t like to see Mu Qing, but it''s true.


    The place of chaos is always open to outsiders. If you want to enter the place of chaos, there are many dangers, so only chaotic creatures can easily get in and out.


    "OK, master Dunwang."


    Mu Qing was relieved. He didn''t have to worry about the things he was doing. He was still happy.


    Now, with the king of chaos at his side, Mu Qing relaxed completely and felt a little tired.


    As for the parasitic devil, he has already run to the other end of the border.


    "Damn it! What''s the origin of that boy? "


    "That''s the king of chaos!"


    The parasitic devil''s claw tore a hole, and there were several border cracks in front of him.


    The boundary of death is very big. Mu Qing and others may not reach the boundary even if they fly for a month.


    But for the powerful existence of parasitic demons, it''s very easy to come to the border.


    The parasite is now tearing the death barrier with the power of the core of the fog.


    It only feels fear in its heart!


    Parasitic devil, it''s the peak of the pole. Yes, the king of chaos is also the peak of the pole.


    But there is a gap between the two sides!


    Not only that, there is a gap between the other extreme peaks and the king of chaos!


    And it''s a big gap!


    In the land of chaos, there are all chaotic creatures, which have existed since the beginning of the universe.


    Although the number is small now, the strong still exist.


    Chaos two kings, both of them are strong at the top of the pole, but their real strength is far beyond the top of the pole.


    Those who know the two kings or the place of chaos regard the place of chaos as a power with two supreme Lords.


    It''s true that the realm is the highest, but the fighting power of chaos two kings is enough to match the supreme.


    What makes many strong people feel relieved is that none of the creatures in chaos seems to be able to achieve supremacy. Otherwise, how terrible would it be if the second king of chaos became supremacy

 Chapter 1008

    "Run! If you don''t run, you''ll die! "


    The four claws of the parasitic devil planed the boundary and tore out cracks.


    Even the mouth is used, bite a border crack, pull to the outside.


    It had to. It knew the power of the king of chaos. Even if the core of the fog was in hand, it could not stop the king of chaos from killing it.


    Parasitic devil is not afraid of evil god, because he does not know the origin and specific strength of evil god.


    But for King Dun, he had heard about it for a long time, and even saw it with his own eyes!


    If someone asks it, can the supreme be killed?


    The parasitic devil must have slapped the person who asked this question. It''s too stupid.


    But later, the parasitic devil really has the answer, maybe the extreme can really kill the supreme!


    At that time, when the evil way was still in existence, the parasitic devil had seen the king of chaos pull his hand and tore a supreme one!


    It was also in that battle that everyone knew how terrible the fighting power of chaotic creatures was. How cruel was the scene?


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Before the parasitic demon broke the death barrier, a voice came from behind.


    The parasitic devil''s body trembles and its movement solidifies.


    It turned and saw chaos and mist rising, and a big hand enveloped itself.


    The body of the parasitic devil shrinks by hundreds of meters and is captured by chaos.


    "Roar!"


    The parasitic devil is roaring. It tries to resist, but it has no effect. The giant claw is crushed by a force!


    Mu Qing and the devouring demon were stunned. They watched with their own eyes the king of chaos reach out with one hand and cross the border of death, catching the parasitic demon in the far distance.


    As for the parasitic devil, he is now dying, and his whole body is lying in the palm of the king.


    It''s not only the physical body, but also the spirit. The situation is not much better than devouring the devil!


    "The king of chaos is really the same king of chaos. The parasitic devil is at the top of his power. He almost died after a pinch!" Swallowing demons are terrified. This is the power of the supreme level!


    Mu Qing was also shocked.


    The gap is too big!


    You know, both sides are very strong at the top.


    But the parasitic devil was really like a small snake in front of the king of chaos. It was easy to catch and hurt the spirit.


    It''s hard to believe that these two are strong men in the same realm.


    "Sure enough, you are invincible under the supreme." Mu Qing took a deep breath and said in his heart.


    "You have a share of the credit for solving the problem of chaos. You wait and I will rescue you. Of course, the external situation may not be very good." The voice of King Dun sounded like thunder throughout the border of death.


    Although the land of chaos is divided into chaos and chaos.


    But there is not much friction between the two factions, let alone hatred.


    There is no opposition between the two factions.


    Mu Qing brought the news that hunmie was trapped, which made king Dun a little pleased with him.


    King Dun''s body was slightly tight, and then he raised his hand in the eyes of the people!


    Boom!


    The earth is falling apart, and an indescribable sense of terror pervades the whole border of death.


    All people''s thinking seems to be solidified at this moment.


    Under the violent shaking, the whole death border appeared dense cracks, and finally bang, completely cracked!


    People saw the outside world, a gray, there are countless heads of demons roaring out, at the same time, there is the roar of the army of heaven.


    Mu Qing saw the people of the ancient fairyland and the Holy Spirit of the universe.


    Countless people are fighting!


    King Dun was in chaos, but no one dared to fight against him.


    Because his strength is too strong, countless demons and spirits of the universe are dead in his hands.


    But in the Holy Spirit universe, there is no strong one to free his hand to deal with the chaos king.


    This is, after all, the existence of the supreme.


    Invincible under the supreme!


    Holy Spirit, the most powerful of the universe, if they really want to come, they are all dead.


    "Where is this?"


    Mu Qing frowned. He thought the battlefield of the outside world was on a star, and all this seemed to be a secret place.The surrounding environment is dark red, and there is a continuous flow of special breath, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, but the spirit is very active.


    "This is the place of death. Originally, we were the place where the demons were sleeping. Later, we were imprisoned in the death barrier by the evil god you said."


    The goblin reluctantly turned into a virtual shadow, only three meters high, and his tone was weak.


    It did not choose to leave, but next to Mu Qing.


    The devouring demon didn''t betray the ancestor. It still had to complete the order left by the ancestor.


    Reinvigorate the evil way!


    And Mu Qing is the one it chooses.


    Of course, it doesn''t plan to wait until Mu Qing develops the evil way into a top force or a supreme force, and it will be able to leave as soon as it gets better.


    Now I''m with Mu Qing, mainly because he sees that Mu Qing has a good relationship with King dun. He holds a thigh for the time being.


    Now it''s in such a state that it''s estimated that any emperor can kill it.


    "Yes, this is the place of death. The evil God uses this place to nourish the spirit he captured and burn the spirit at the same time, so as to open the channel of the universe." The sound of King Dun exploded in Mu Qing''s ear.


    The sound is like thunder, which makes Mu Qing''s ears hum.


    "I''ll take you to a safe place. It could be dangerous here." King Dun looks at Mu Qing.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, all the people in the ancient fairyland were moved.


    As for the ancient fairyland and Tianting, they were ignored.


    King Dun is not familiar with these guys.


    He was entrusted by heaven''s punishment to save people. Of course, his main purpose is to break the place of death, so as to prevent the spirits in it from being burned and becoming the energy of the cosmic passage of the holy kingdom.


    Now, it has broken the land of death, allowed the people of the three supreme forces to come in, and rescued Mu Qing and others, and its task has been completed.


    But next, King Dun has a more important task!


    Surround and kill the evil god!


    Evil god, the supreme one from the Holy Spirit universe, is extraordinary in strength. He has completely recovered to the supreme state, and is hard to kill!


    Especially now, the holy Kingdom has two supreme.


    Evil god, the original Lord.


    And the Lord of the sea!


    At first, the sea king came with only part of his power, but as the battle unfolded, a powerful man fell and was directly taken away by the powerful man of the Holy Spirit universe and burned thoroughly!


    In addition to the spirit of the strong who burned before, the Lord of the sea has not only come with power, but also with noumenon!


    Now, in the ancient fairyland, the merciless temple and the heaven, there are three supreme people who surround and kill the evil god and the sea king.


    And King Dun will go to the battlefield.


    Plus King Dun, the four most powerful!


    Against two supreme beings from the Holy Spirit universe!


    This time, they are unlikely to let the spirit of the universe survive.


    Last time in jimiehai, I didn''t kill the evil god. This time, I won''t let him survive any more!


    At this moment, Mu Qing''s eyes flashed when he heard the words of the king.


    He said in a deep voice: "no, master, you can take other people to leave. I want to stay here."

 Chapter 1009

    Although leaving the border of death, the external situation is still not optimistic.


    Holy Spirit universe and the three supreme forces fight!


    There are tens of thousands of strong people in the realm of emperor.


    Many great emperors have fallen, let alone ordinary ones.


    The strength of Mu Qing and others is no longer suitable here.


    King Dun didn''t care about the life and death of the people in the heaven and the merciless hall, but after all, he promised heaven''s punishment to save Mu Qing and others. Naturally, he would not leave them here.


    However, Mu Qing refused.


    After hearing the words of King Dun and goblin.


    Mu Qing immediately realized something.


    The land of death, the place where evil gods nourish their spirits!


    Mu Qing looked around and could see that there were round buildings in the place of death, like spheres.


    There are mysterious lines on the ball, shining dim light.


    He saw a heart demon of the great emperor level fighting with a great emperor of heaven, and the afterwave escaped and broke the ball.


    The ball broke and hundreds of thousands of spirits rushed out!


    "Help


    As soon as the spirits rushed out, they cried out.


    They all have this consciousness. They are all spirits obtained by evil gods through various channels and come from all races.


    In this place of death, every spirit has been nurtured, and some people''s spirits are much more powerful than usual.


    Of course, they all know that this is not an adventure. If they are not lucky, they will be burned and become the energy of the cosmic passage of the holy kingdom!


    "Ah!"


    Almost no one will pay attention to these rushing out spirits. Some spirits even meet with the demons and become the nourishment of the demons.


    At present, those who rush into the land of death only see the strong in heaven for the time being.


    And the army of heaven didn''t take care of the spirits. Compared with the demons, they just didn''t kill them deliberately.


    "In that case, you can do it yourself."


    The king of chaos looked at Mu Qing, then grabbed zijinyuan and others with one hand. His body trembled, and a huge space crack appeared in front of him, which disappeared in a flash.


    He seemed to know Mu Qing''s destination from heaven''s punishment, so he didn''t say it and left directly.


    Goblin is on the side, a little dull.


    What about it?


    It''s fallen!


    "Are you crazy? There are obviously many dangers here. Why don''t you leave with the king of chaos? " The goblin felt incredible.


    Not only is it seriously injured, no strength, even Mu Qing himself is also seriously injured, the spirit in the parasitic devil''s attack afterwave, absolutely hurt!


    This state is still here, there is a risk of falling.


    "I''m recovering quickly, it doesn''t matter." Mu Qing replied, then his eyes swept around, locked a ball and rushed to it.


    "Someone''s going to destroy the soul nest! Kill him


    The mighty one of the Holy Spirit universe finds Mu Qing''s trace and roars at once.


    Suddenly, around MuQing emerged dozens of powerful demons, all at the level of emperor, three of which reached the next emperor!


    However, these demons are not as good as jian-3, and they don''t even have a lower level five demons.


    "To die!"


    Mu Qing gave a low drink, and his eyes burst out a strong sense of killing.


    Behind him, twelve demons emerged and merged in an instant!


    Even if it is already seriously injured, but he is not this group of demons can resist!


    Boom!


    Mu Qing entered the black winged demon state, holding the thunder spear and piercing the void.


    In the blink of an eye, stab those heart demons to death!


    As for the other demons at the level of emperor, if they punch away, the evil Qi will shake and collapse!


    In front of the parasitic demons, Mu Qing was unimportant, and even was suppressed when facing sword three.


    But at the moment, some of them are not his rivals at all.


    Phagocytosis demon see, some anxious, but still keep up with Mu Qing.


    After all, it was the one who chose Mu Qing to revive the evil way!


    However, now it is mainly for self-protection, and its strength is worse than that of Mu Qing.We have to recover some strength!


    Mu Qing quickly approached a soul nest, and his thunder spear pierced it directly.


    The soul nest is not strong, but suitable for the cultivation of spirits. After all, people in the Holy Spirit universe should not have thought that it would become one of the battlefields one day.


    "Click!"


    The soul nest is broken, and the spirits inside rush out, which can be hundreds of thousands.


    Behind Mu Qing, the ancient tree of death emerges, and the great power of spirit gushes out.


    "No!"


    He has a powerful spirit and instantly understands the characteristics of all spirits, without his parents.


    Without delay, Mu Qing''s body is directly shrouded by the force of the black hole, and the space around him is distorted. Next moment, he will appear next to another soul nest.


    seize every minute and second!


    The spirits of my parents are in one of the nests.


    Now the war has spread to the land of death. In the aftermath of the battle, many soul nests have been destroyed.


    He must hurry and find his parents'' spirits as quickly as possible.


    "I hope there is no accident!" Mu Qing comforted himself as he pierced the soul nest in front of him with the thunder spear.


    In the distance, the phagocytic demon saw it, and it vaguely guessed what Mu Qing was looking for.


    "It seems that a very important person has been taken away by that evil god?"


    The goblin whispers in his heart.


    Then it looks at the spirits around it.


    Hundreds of thousands of spirits released by Mu Qing before!


    These spirits have just been released. Some of them are confused, while some of them are recovering consciousness and calling for help.


    All of a sudden, a bloody mouth emerged from the void. With a click, it swallowed up the space together.


    Click, click.


    The goblin chews. Although it''s just a shadow now, it''s OK to deal with those spirits who don''t have any power.


    It swallows hundreds of thousands of spirits and the power of that space in one breath and digests them quickly.


    Light virtual shadow, gradually solidified a trace.


    "What is it?"


    It is noticed by the strong in heaven.


    As a result, the phagocytosis turned into a dark shadow and escaped into the deep level of the void. Even the upper emperor could hardly find his figure.


    Devouring demons are now weak in strength, but they still have the means to protect their lives.


    As long as there is no great emperor to fight against it, it will be sure to recover its strength.


    As for the way to restore strength... Is to devour!


    This is the ability given by the demon ancestor, and it is also its housekeeping skill. Depending on the phagocytosis ability, it can recover its peak combat power at a very fast speed!


    Anyway, it can be sure that among the spirits released by Mu Qing just now, there was no object Mu Qing wanted to find, so it simply swallowed it.


    What''s the reason for not eating the food that comes to your mouth?


    It''s not that phagocytosis is on Mu Qing''s side, that means it''s good.


    On the contrary, in those days, the evil way was still there, and each cultivation was stained with blood, and their six heads were even worse.


    Goblin is not a good man!


    In its heyday, it could easily devour a whole star in one bite

 Chapter 1010

    "No... no... still no!"


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted slightly, and blood streaks appeared in his eyes.


    He looks like a madman.


    The thunder spear in his hand pierced through and tore apart the soul nests, but he didn''t find his parents'' spirits.


    The goblin follows Mu Qing, swallowing hundreds of thousands of spirits every time. His breath gradually begins to recover, and he barely has the fighting power of the next emperor.


    "Help me find it!"


    After searching for more than a dozen soul nests, but failing to find the spirits of his parents, Mu Qing looked at the devouring demons who were devouring the spirits around him and gave a low drink.


    Looking at the goblin swallowing hundreds of thousands of spirits to restore strength, Mu Qing frowned.


    But he didn''t care.


    Because he doesn''t have the free time now!


    People are selfish. There is only one idea in Mu Qing''s heart, which is to save his parents'' spirits!


    Moreover, devouring the devil is the creation of the devil ancestor, and it is the peak of the extreme.


    Even though he is now in a weak state, there are still many backers that Mu Qing can''t stop.


    But at the moment, it''s too inefficient for him to search for the spirits of his parents alone.


    If phagocytosis is willing to help, the efficiency will be improved at least!


    Mu Qing passed on the characteristics and appearance of his parents'' spirits to the goblin.


    "No problem."


    It''s very refreshing to devour demons.


    Anyway, it is also planning to devour the spirits of the land of death to restore its strength.


    By the way, help Mu Qing find the spirit of his parents. It''s all small things.


    At the moment, the goblin finally understood why Mu Qing was so worried.


    It turned out that the spirits of the parents of the other party were taken away by the evil god!


    "Click!"


    Phagocytosis is more straightforward than MuQing, and its mouth can be expanded infinitely, biting down a soul nest.


    Its spirit is not as rich as Mu Qing''s, but it is of high quality. After all, it is the highest level of spirit power.


    The exploration of the power of gobbling up demons can directly search all the spirits in the soul nest. After discovering that there is no Mu Qing''s parents, he swallows them completely!


    "Die


    A group of celestial emperors rushed in, and they took the devouring devil as a special individual in the heart devil and attacked them together.


    "Heaven? The evil way declined, but the fairy way didn''t seem to be affected. " The goblin glanced.


    It is not flustered, mouth like a black hole, one will be a million people number of the emperor of heaven team to devour.


    I can''t even spill blood.


    Everything, including artifact, is absorbed and refined into the purest energy.


    "Everyone in heaven! Stop it! Don''t mess with that guy


    Tianyin shouts at this time.


    His position in heaven is obviously very high.


    Tianjiao of the younger generation in Xiangong is the leader.


    Tianyin is afraid of swallowing demons. He is not a fool. He knows very well in his heart that he has lived for many years. Even if he is in an extremely weak state, he is not so easy to provoke!


    Tianyin and others benefited from the king of chaos and came out of the land of death.


    Fortunately, they were pleasantly surprised to find that the army of heaven rushed into the land of death, so they immediately joined the army of heaven, but they were not attacked by any demons and the Holy Spirit.


    The army of heaven is still fighting with countless demons. There are two most powerful people here, one is Zhentian emperor of heaven, and the other is Jilun of Holy Spirit universe!


    Jilun is the descendant of the Lord and the father of Jiyang. He is in the tenth level.


    Because of the special place of death, Jilun dare not fight here.


    He forced the Zhentian emperor to the top of the place of death, forming a battlefield of different dimensions.


    Such means are equivalent to opening up a secret space.


    Jilun''s ability to stop Zhentian emperor is mainly due to the power of the sea king!


    Previously, relying on the passage of the universe, some of the power of the sea king came in advance, which Jilun inherited!


    Only Jilun, the descendant of the sea king, can be more in line with the power of the sea king.


    The battle between the demons and the army of heaven has entered a white hot stage, with constant fighting. For a moment, there is no way to separate them.Generally speaking, the Tianting army has the advantage, but without a huge gap, the battle can not be ended in a short time.


    Because any accident can happen!


    There was no one to provoke Mu Qing and the goblin for a while.


    Ordinary demons, the emperor of heaven and even the great emperor will be killed if they are close to them!


    In the Holy Spirit universe, a fourth-order emperor attempted to kill Mu Qing, but was nailed in the void by the anxious and furious Mu Qing.


    "Where on earth are you?"


    The blue tendons of Mu Qing''s temple burst up.


    He stepped into an extremely anxious state. In this kind of mood, basically everyone is not agreeable.


    If the people of ancient fairyland come to stop Mu Qing, even he may kill directly!


    Along the way, I don''t know how many soul nests have been destroyed, but I still haven''t found any trace of the spirits of my parents.


    There are tens of millions of soul nests here!


    Each soul nest, although Mu Qing''s strength is enough to break, can''t break many soul nests at one time.


    The efficiency of searching is very low!


    There are so many spirits here. Even if there are devouring demons, they are also looking for them. It''s hard for Mu Qing to find his parents'' spirits among so many spirits!


    Mu Qing is more and more impatient.


    And not far away from the goblin detected the abnormal state of Mu Qing.


    It a flash, appeared in Mu Qing''s side, some were scared.


    The goblin felt a terrible force brewing in Mu Qing''s body.


    Full of murderous, manic mood!


    It can be seen how bad Mu Qing''s state is that he can express his emotion so clearly.


    "You''d better calm down, or there will be demons born and the foundation will be damaged." Phagocytosis gives suggestions to Mu Qing.


    It doesn''t know whether there is any difference between Mu Qing''s magical cultivation method and the original one.


    But even if there is a difference, it should not be too big.


    What are the characteristics of magic way?


    The first answer is brutality!


    It thinks that every demon cultivation is not a good person. It cultivates the devil''s way, achieves quick success in the early stage, and promotes the cultivation realm by all kinds of methods and by all means.


    At the same time, the combat effectiveness is also very strong!


    Of course, there are also shortcomings.


    In the later stage of each cultivation, they will fall into the situation of emotional disorder and unstable spirit.


    Other people''s Buddhist practice is to actively cut off their own evil thoughts, while the evil cultivation is to grow and breed evil thoughts in the process of cultivation, and form the mind demons.


    The evil Lord under the command of the evil god, originally just the evil thought cut by the Buddha, is called the heart devil.


    Most of the demons killed by Buddhism are not threatened.


    Only the devil, because he has a certain relationship with the evil way, has broken through the limit, and even has the method to create countless demons and foster them.


    The heart demons of Moxiu pulse are as serious as the demons. Sometimes, they will give birth to extreme level heart demons!


    Phagocytosis demon sees that there is something wrong with Mu Qing''s state. If it goes on like this, maybe Mu Qing will give birth to a demon.


    This is what almost every sorcerer has to face. After solving the problem, the future sorcerer will be smoother.


    Of course, the possibility of relapse is still very high, which is also the cost of the evil way in exchange for powe

 Chapter 1011

    Mu Qing''s current state is not right. He will be born at any time, and it will be bad at that time.


    "I know."


    Mu Qing also knows that there is something wrong with his current state.


    But he didn''t have time to adjust his state. He just deliberately suppressed his impatience.


    In Mu Qing''s mind, he was thinking crazily about how to find the spirit of his parents quickly.


    At the same time, in the army of heaven.


    "Now is an opportunity." Hu Yibiao looked at Mu Qing and said suddenly.


    The land of death is full of heavenly armies, and the strong ones of the other two forces have not come in yet.


    All the people in the ancient fairyland were taken away by the king of chaos, and naturally the people in the merciless hall would not stay here and left long ago.


    Only Mu Qing is still looking for the spirit of his parents!


    "You want to kill him? But in case the giant returns... "Lei Ting frowns.


    She immediately realized Hu Yibiao''s idea.


    Now Mu Qing alone, is the best time to kill each other!


    From the perspective of heaven, this is really a good opportunity!


    Although Mu Qing is surrounded by Gobblers, their current strength is not strong, but their self-protection means are stronger.


    They don''t want to kill the goblin, they can ignore each other.


    In a short time, the strong of the ancient fairy world will not come in, they may be able to kill Mu Qing!


    Leiting is worried that if the king of chaos returns, they will be in trouble.


    Tian Yin''s eyes fell on Mu Qing, and then he gritted his teeth.


    "We must do something to kill Mu Qing, so as to avoid future trouble. We must never leave such a terrible enemy to heaven!"


    As Tianjiao, the leader of the younger generation in Xiangong, he feels inferior to others recently.


    The first is the breakthrough of the curse spirit.


    Nine times of tempering, many Tianjiao card in this pass, but the curse spirit has been tempered ten times!


    With the help of cursing flower, the power of cursing spirit is very important. Once breaking through the great emperor, I''m afraid it will soar directly to the sixth level, the next great emperor, or even the seventh level!


    Of course, it''s not the curse.


    In the eyes of Tianyin, this woman has always been a madman. People in the evil Palace are acting strangely.


    Tianyin guesses that maybe the incantation spirit is to let the disciples of the evil palace sacrifice themselves to help her.


    This kind of evil way to enhance strength, Tianyin also disdains.


    However, in the face of Mu Qing.


    But Tianyin has a sense of frustration!


    The power of the curse spirit is stronger than that of him. That''s because the curse spirit has reached ten times of tempering, plus the strange plant of the curse flower.


    And Mu Qing, is also nine times quenching!


    The sound of heaven is the same.


    Mu Qing''s twelve principles!


    "He has only been tempered nine times, but his strength is comparable to that of ten times. In the future, he may become the second... Third supreme in the ancient fairyland!"


    Hu Yibiao said in a deep voice.


    In the ancient fairyland, besides the Supreme Lord, there was also natural punishment.


    Heaven''s punishment is already supreme. Although it has fallen to the extreme position, the opponent may return to the supreme state at any time.


    Plus Mu Qing!


    In a few years, it is not sure that Mu Qing will reach this level.


    "We can''t take too many strong ones, or the demons will take advantage of it." Leiting sees them make up their mind and says.


    If you want to kill Mu Qing, the best way is to directly call the superior emperor in heaven to kill Mu Qing.


    It''s got to be quick. It''s got to be quick!


    Because they don''t know if Mu Qing has a backhand. If they miss the chance, they are likely to let Mu Qing escape.


    The problem is that now the army of heaven and the army of demons are fighting, the situation is not up and down, and the upper emperor is already a high-end combat force.


    Even if they were just a superior emperor, they would not be able to spare time to help them kill Mu Qing.


    "We don''t need other people. It''s enough to call a few lower emperors and us." The voice of heaven murmured.


    They are all proud.


    Even if one person is not Mu Qing''s opponent, but a few people together, at the same time called the lower emperor of heaven, this force is enough to kill Mu Qing!"Don''t worry, he won''t run..." Tian Yin''s eyes are quiet, looking at Mu Qing who is frantically looking for the spirit of his parents.


    Mu Qing is now in such a state that anyone can see something wrong.


    Tian Yin even concluded that Mu Qing would never run away.


    On the other hand, Hu Yibiao immediately called three five rank emperors.


    "The three of you are hiding in the dark. You must attack the key point of the target at the critical moment and fight for one death!" The voice of heaven murmured.


    Tianyin doesn''t seem to have done much in this kind of sneak attack.


    Especially when so many people are called to attack one person!


    But Tianyin even thinks it''s not enough!


    The three emperors looked at each other and then nodded.


    "You''ll do it later, won''t you?" Tianyin turns her head and looks at the mantra.


    He was very afraid of this woman, and he did not dare to give orders directly.


    "Naturally." The curse spirit simply answered two words, but the tone was full of chill.


    At the same time that several people of Tianyin plan to attack Mu Qing.


    Mohsen, who should have left, suddenly appeared in the void of the land of death.


    "According to the plan, Wan Ke should have come here, too. Unfortunately, the group of people in the ancient fairyland were taken away by King Dun, leaving only Mu Qing."


    "This is an accident. It should have taken this opportunity to completely break the gap between heaven and the younger generation of the ancient fairyland."


    Mossen murmured. His voice was different from before. He was very old.


    His face was gradually distorted.


    An aging face reappears.


    Originally, the breath of nine times of refining became chaotic and strange.


    This face, it''s morrow!


    From the beginning to the end, morsen in the heartless hall was just a part of the great Mauro!


    "The power of the will of heaven has been on them, but I still have to find a way to solve the zijinyuan group."


    The separation of Mauro the great is faint.


    He wanted to let the young generation of Tianjiao in the ancient fairyland and heaven fall completely.


    At present, there is an accident in the plan. Only Mu Qing has stayed in the ancient fairyland.


    Although it seems that Mu Qing is the most powerful one among the heavenly pride in the ancient fairyland, Mauro was not satisfied with this.


    It''s nothing to fall for Mu Qing. He has to find another way.


    "Still no!"


    At this moment, Mu Qing has been numb.


    He didn''t know how many soul nests he had broken and how many demons he had killed.


    But still did not find the spirit of their parents.


    "Well? Little girl, are you going to fight me


    At this time, the voice of goblin came from the other side.


    In front of the devouring devil, a Thunder Dragon comes. It''s Leiting who controls the Thunder Dragon!


    "Please don''t do it for the time being."


    Leiting red lips light open, she control the power of lightning, into a prison shrouded around.


    Although the power of goblin is greatly reduced now, she doesn''t despise it at all.


    At the same time, several powerful breath around Mu Qing emerged.


    Tianyin, Hu Yibiao


    And the curse!


    Three pride!


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    The evil spirit on Mu Qing suddenly broke out!


    There was a blood red light in his eyes, and a low voice came from his throat.


    At the moment, he does not allow anyone to stop himself

 Chapter 1012

    At this moment, the majestic evil spirit on Mu Qing''s body burst out, and the twelve evil spirits behind him roared.


    The ancient tree of death takes root in the void!


    Although the spirit of the injury has not been how to recover, but now Mu Qing, but more than before, is like a strong demon cultivation!


    The power of the twelve demons is completely integrated. He holds the thunder spear and points at the three people of Tianyin!


    No fear!


    Mu Qing, whose eyes are full of blood, has only one idea now.


    That''s killing!


    Kill all the roadblocks!


    "It''s still happening. It''s a disaster." Phagocytosis demon not far away, looked at Mu Qing''s current state, sighed.


    Mu Qing''s current state, it has seen countless times in the prosperity of the evil way!


    The devil!


    The level of danger of the inner demons produced by Moxiu is higher than that of Buddha Xiu. I don''t know how much.


    Generally speaking, the heart evil robber will appear when Moxiu becomes the great emperor.


    The chengdi thunder robbery of Moxiu is the heart devil robbery!


    Of course, for those geniuses who have the qualification of becoming emperor, the general cultivation of demons may encounter the disaster of demons in the realm of gods and emperors.


    After a long period of time, you don''t need to worry about the problems of the demons, even for the rest of your life.


    If we continue to practice, then there is still the possibility of relapse.


    Phagocytosis demon looked at Mu Qing''s state, his eyes slightly coagulated.


    There is no doubt that Mu Qing is qualified for ten times of quenching.


    He is the pride of heaven.


    Why is it that nine times of tempering will lead to the disaster of demons?


    "What''s going on? He wants to go through the robbery? "


    Tianyin and Hu Yibiao look at each other.


    Mu Qing''s breath is the breath of brewing thunder robbery.


    "You give up the chance of ten times of tempering, and want to become emperor directly and improve your strength?"


    Hu Yibiao sneers, he understands Mu Qing''s idea.


    Nine times of tempering is not weak, with nine times of tempering breakthrough to the emperor, the strength will have a huge leap.


    At that time, I can''t say that all three of them will be killed by Mu Qing!


    From emperor to emperor is a qualitative transformation.


    Why do the arrogance of these supreme forces want to refine the principles of Taoism?


    I want to make the foundation more solid, make the future road broader and achieve higher.


    "It''s very decisive. I''ll go straight to the robbery." Tianyin also praised.


    Now Mu Qing''s condition is not optimistic, in the face of the siege of the three of them, it seems that only a temporary breakthrough has a chance to survive.


    "It''s a pity that your decision doesn''t seem to have been thought over carefully. Can you successfully survive the thunder disaster if you haven''t completed nine times of tempering?"


    The sky sound drinks a low, direct hand!


    A bright sword pierces through and stirs up endless sword Qi, covering Mu Qing from all directions.


    If Mu Qing had refined the Tao nine times to the degree of perfection, then Tianyin people might be afraid.


    After all, for such arrogant people as them, the way of tempering is perfect. It''s not easy to cross the robbery, but it can be done without too much cost.


    However, Tianyin, Hu Yibiao and other three people all know that Mu Qing has not reached the level of nine times.


    He was seriously injured in the face of thunder robbery, which must be dangerous, not to mention the intervention of the three people of Tianyin!


    "Poof!"


    In the face of the sword Qi and the sword awn, the twelve demons behind Mu Qing started to fight. The branches of the ancient tree of death pierced the void like spears, but they were still injured.


    Although he lost most of the sword spirit and the edge of the sword, there were still dozens of paths running through his body, poking out bloody holes one by one.


    With the power of the ancient tree of death, Mu Qing''s body heals quickly.


    His eyes were cold!


    "When I become emperor, you will die!"


    Mu Qing''s voice seems to come from under the Jiuyou.


    He doesn''t want to delay time, but in the face of the three Tianjiao of Tianyin, it''s very difficult for him to beat them quickly.Only a breakthrough!


    The supreme realm is too far away from him to think about.


    All he knew was that he was racing against the clock.


    At present, the fastest way to enhance strength is to break through the realm of the great emperor!


    What if we can''t break through the supremacy in the future?


    Now he just wants to kill the three people in front of him and find the spirit of his parents.


    "If I''m not wrong, he seems to have taken the initiative to lead the heart robber."


    "It''s over... The danger level of the heart devil''s robbery is much higher than that of the general chengdi''s thunder robbery, and he didn''t reach the level of nine times of tempering."


    "Forcibly crossing the robbery... The consequences will never come back!"


    Goblin suddenly became a little worried.


    In its eyes, Mu Qing''s behavior is like death.


    "The former giant is invincible under the supreme. He owes Mu Qing a favor. If you kill Mu Qing, heaven will face great trouble in the future!"


    The goblin roars directly, trying to warn Tianyin and others.


    It can''t help Mu Qing in the past, otherwise it can help Mu Qing easily through the thunder.


    Unfortunately, now it is stopped by Leiting.


    "Little girl, let me go, or I will swallow you when I recover my strength!" The goblin roars.


    It felt ashamed, and the old monster, who had lived for many years, was stopped by the pride of a divine realm.


    "It''s anxious. Mu Qing really has no way to live?" Leiting did not respond, just thinking in her heart.


    The feeling of swallowing demons is not like fraud, which indicates that Mu Qing probably has no other means.


    However, Leiting has a bad premonition.


    "Forget it, my task is just to stop this monster." She cast aside her thoughts.


    "Little bitch! Get out of my way


    Goblin yelled again, this time changed its name directly.


    Suddenly, Leiting''s face was frosty, and her body suddenly burst out the power of countless thunderbolts. Hundreds of thunderdragons roared out and rushed to devour the devil.


    You''re welcome to swallow the devil, a dragon at a time.


    Although entangled, but Leiting want to hurt it, is not enough.


    "It seems that Mu Qing is really going to fall. Should I think about the way back?" Devouring the devil''s mind has begun to plan for the future.


    meanwhile.


    Mu Qing''s head has agglomerated a piece of black cloud.


    He was attacked by three men and his body was destroyed at least seven or eight times.


    Especially the curse spirit, this woman is silent and doesn''t speak much, but she is the most ruthless. With the power of curse flower, it''s enough to wipe Mu Qing''s body directly.


    And the spirit, who was seriously injured, suffered another trauma.


    Now Mu Qing has no way to fight back. He can only defend as much as he can. The twelve demons are broken and agglomerated. He defends the three directions.


    Mu Qing throws some artifact from time to time, including celestial artifact and imperial artifact. The power after detonating is considerable.


    "My thunder robbery seems to be a little special."


    He raised his head and looked at the devil.


    He felt that his anxiety, mania and other negative emotions were gone, but the more so, the more he had a bad premonition.


    Like the calm before the storm

 Chapter 1013

    Boom!


    There was a lot of thunder.


    The top of Mu Qing''s head is about to be a disaster!


    "His chengdi thunder robber is a little strange. Shall we avoid it?" Hu Yibiao frowned.


    Tian Yin nodded.


    Emperor chengdi''s thunder robbery is not a joke, especially for a strong man like Mu Qing.


    When they enter MuQing''s thunder robbery, they will only be attacked unnecessarily. It''s better to stay away and wait for the thunder robbery to consume MuQing almost!


    Tian Yin sneers. He doesn''t think Mu Qing can withstand the thunder robbery.


    For them, ordinary thunder robberies are nothing at all, but what they are facing now is not ordinary thunder robberies!


    Any one of the people on the scene can easily crush the thunder loot that has been tempered once or twice.


    However, the eight times and nine times of quenching are not generally difficult.


    "If he doesn''t complete his ninth tempering, even if we don''t need to do it, he will fall under the thunder of emperor Cheng!"


    Hu Yibiao murmured.


    Tian Yin, Chu Ling and Hu Yibiao gather their strength around Mu Qing to prevent him from escaping.


    In particular, the curse Spirit offered the curse flower, and the evil power enveloped all around.


    Mu Qing raised his head.


    Not only him, but also Tianyin and other people and the devouring devil all look at the thunder robbery.


    It''s all black!


    Escape a breath of unknown!


    Robbing cloud is very calm, without the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Is that the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng?" Hu Yibiao doubts.


    "It''s kind of weird." Tian Yin frowned.


    Then their pupils contracted slightly.


    I saw the dark cloud, suddenly came out of the dull thunder, but did not see the thunder.


    The originally calm black cloud began to surge violently, accompanied by the dull thunder, showing a whirlpool.


    In the center of the vortex, a strong breath rushed out.


    It was a dark shadow. At first it was vague, but then there was a strange whisper, which contained killing intention, hatred, resentment and so on!


    The face of the shadow gradually became clear.


    It''s as like as two peas!


    "The other me..." Mu Qing''s eyebrows coagulated.


    The other side was completely covered by black clouds, and the breath soared wildly. In a short time, it reached the point of ten quenching!


    "This..."


    Tianyin several people are confused.


    They can be sure that this is emperor Cheng''s thunder robbery, but why is it like this?


    "Do you want to do it?" Hu Yibiao is worried about something unexpected.


    Tian Yin shook his head and said in a deep voice, "observe it again for a while."


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Qing murmured.


    He didn''t understand why his thunder robbery was like this.


    No thunder comes, but a ten times tempered self?


    Mu Qing, who was shrouded in black clouds, said with a smile, "I am you..."


    In the distance, the goblin sighed.


    In general, the strength of the mind devil is equal to that of the demon cultivation.


    However, Mu Qing''s demons are higher than Mu Qing''s.


    Ten times tempered heart demon!


    Phagocytosis probably guessed that there were extreme negative emotions in Mu Qing''s heart before, so the power of the heart demon was improved!


    It''s even harder to deal with.


    Originally should face is nine times perfect heart demon, now face is ten times perfect!


    That''s a big gap!


    "What the hell are you!" Mu Qing drinks cold.


    He looked at him secretly, feeling that the other self in front of him was a combination of negative emotions, which was very similar to the heart devil.


    "It''s just... Why does my chengdi thunder robbery appear


    Mu Qing was puzzled at the bottom of his heart, which was far beyond his expectation.


    But in any case, at least the three Tianyin were deterred.


    Mu Qing speculated that the guy in front of him might be condensed with his own negative emotions."It has something to do with being occupied by evil spirits? Or does it have something to do with my evil spirit? " He guessed in his heart the reason for the change of thunder robbery.


    "The three people of Tianyin are bound to disturb me and kill me at the same time, but I have to face this guy who is the same as the heart demon..."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. No matter what, he had to go through the difficulties first.


    He didn''t rashly lead chengdi to thunder robbery.


    But a certain degree of certainty.


    The key is that if the three of Tianyin rush in, they will also be attacked by thunder robbers.


    But now, there is a problem with thunder robbery. If the three of Tianyin come here, there will be no influence at all.


    "I''m your soul, you''re my body. Now it''s time for us to be one."


    Mu Qing''s voice is faint and makes people shudder.


    "A lot of nonsense, die for me!"


    Mu Qing snorted coldly, and suddenly started. The twelve demons'' power merged, and the thunder spear in his hand ran through the void, throwing at each other.


    "One body should not have two souls. You are a redundant soul. You have occupied my body. Now it''s time for me to take back my body."


    Mu Qingshen, a demon in the heart, was full of resentment and impatience.


    His eyes were red, and he put out his hand to catch Mu Qing''s thunder spear.


    Click!


    The terrible power of thunder is crushed!


    Behind the heart demon Mu Qing, the void is distorted, twelve demons emerge, step into his body, and the twelve demons gather together!


    Boom!


    A powerful breath storm swept.


    Far beyond the momentum of Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing, the evil spirit, also has twelve principles, and his realm is even higher than that of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing began to laugh wildly, and his momentum became more and more terrible.


    "Heresy has taken over my body. I want my body back."


    "You can''t even understand the most basic way of ten thousand demons. You are not qualified to occupy my body!"


    Heart demon Mu Qing roared, he was covered by black clouds, from black to pale!


    His whole body seems to turn into a powerful demon, with one corner on top of his head, wearing metal armor, his hands become claws, and his eyes are exposed from the steel mask, which is very strange. His pupils are blood colored whirlpool!


    Apart from the pair of pupils showing blood color whirlpool, everything else is pale!


    "Merge twelve demons to become a more powerful one?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the demons would have such changes!


    In the use of the ten thousand devil''s way, it seems that the devil Mu Qing is better!


    "Give me back my body!"


    That pale devil roars, the light is the sound reverberates, lets the human consciousness be fuzzy, the mind is in a muddle.


    Mu Qing felt a terrible storm blow up in his head, which was extremely painful. It was almost difficult to think about what he should do next.


    Poof!


    The speed of the pale demon is also terrible. He takes the opportunity to appear behind Mu Qing. He is huge, and a fingertip of his paw runs through Mu Qing''s chest.


    A lot of blood splashed out, Mu Qing eyes suddenly clear, he gritted his teeth to take out more than a dozen pieces of emperor level artifact, suddenly detonated!


    Boom!


    This space is vanishing

 Chapter 1014

    Mu Qing was penetrated through the body, but in no hurry, directly detonated all the imperial level artifact.


    Now, nothing on him can be detonated.


    However, in the same way, Mu Qing himself was enveloped by the energy of the artifact explosion. His body was completely destroyed and his spirit was injured.


    Under the power of the ancient tree of death, Mu Qing''s spirit was not seriously injured.


    His physical body immediately recovered and returned to good condition.


    But Mu Qing''s lips are pale, because the spirit is seriously injured and has not had time to recover.


    He is in a bad situation now, but at this moment, there are wolves in front and tigers behind, so he has to gamble desperately!


    Mu Qing knows his situation better than anyone else.


    The twelve paths were all tempered nine times, which was very powerful, but the problem was that the thunder disaster of emperor Cheng was also terrible.


    What''s more, he hasn''t finished nine times.


    Most of them will fall under the thunder!


    Of course, Mu Qing has his own ideas, he is not without a way to achieve nine times of refining.


    It''s even possible to survive the thunder disaster and become ten times perfect in one breath!


    There are two options for nine times quenching to survive the thunder disaster.


    One is to continue to refine daoze. After ten times of refining, he will go through the thunder again and become emperor completely.


    The second is to become emperor directly.


    It is better to be emperor nine times than to be emperor ten times.


    But not bad!


    "If the impact reaches ten times of tempering, and you are sure of perfection, you should suppress it first. If you can''t, how about nine times of tempering to become emperor?"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    He''s in a hurry!


    Every second wasted here is one more chance for parents to have an accident!


    "Strange..."


    The devouring demon is surrounded by thunder and lightning, but it doesn''t care. From time to time, it chews a large piece of lightning power in its mouth, and its eyes always fall on Mu Qing''s side.


    It didn''t run away immediately, but wanted to see how Mu Qing would deal with the heart robber.


    Because it feels Mu Qing, it doesn''t seem to be too alarmed.


    "Die


    The blood whirlpool in the pale demon''s eyes turned, and everything was lost where his eyes could reach.


    He pulled out his claw, left a deep sharp mark in the void and tore it towards Mu Qing.


    Behind Mu Qing, ancient trees of death appear, and countless branches break through the space.


    There are some differences between Mu Qing and Mu Qing.


    On the principle of ten thousand demons, the heart demon Mu Qing went to a higher level. After integrating the power of twelve demons, he transformed himself into a demons and became more powerful.


    On Mu Qing''s side, there is an old dead tree.


    Mu Qing let the ancient tree of death to resist the pale devil, but he opened the distance, and two black holes emerged around him.


    Inside, there are two bodies!


    Mu Qing did not take out the two bodies, just let the black hole space remain open.


    Other people also saw that there were two bodies lying in the open black hole space beside Mu Qing.


    A man and a woman!


    These two corpses are exactly the corpses of the demon clan that Mu Qing obtained earlier.


    Here are two demon corpses. MuQing didn''t have any idea about them before.


    But later, he had some ideas and thought they were feasible.


    "I hope there''s enough energy in these two bodies." Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    What he is most afraid of now is that there is not enough energy in these two demon corpses.


    If the energy of the two demon corpses can''t even help him reach nine times of refining perfection, then he will probably fall here this time.


    "Hum!"


    A wisp of evil Qi condensed into the sun and moon mark, imprinted on the two bodies.


    His face turned white in an instant. It was too expensive!


    But soon, a surge of almost endless demonic energy was suddenly born in Mu Qing''s body!


    His body has risen three feet at once!


    "What''s the matter? How did he suddenly have such a huge amount of energy in his body? Far more than the ordinary emperorHu Yibiao exclaimed.


    Tian Yin frowned and stared at the two corpses in the black hole space beside Mu Qing.


    Everyone knows that the sudden change of Mu Qing is obviously related to the two corpses!


    "Demon corpses? There are two demon corpses hidden in the boy? " Phagocytosis demon see, the bottom of my heart is also a cry.


    Devouring demons naturally meet the demon race, which is an extremely large race, and also the ancestor of various animal races in the ten realms of the universe.


    "At the beginning, heaven, demons, demons and Buddhists all entered the immortal mountain and stepped into the road of domination. What I never thought was that there was only one heaven in these four, leaving the orthodoxy."


    "The demon clan should disappear as well as our evil way," he said,? I didn''t expect that there would be two extremely important demon corpses in this boy''s hands! "


    Devour the secret way in the devil''s heart.


    It was quite surprised.


    The real demon clan is already very rare, and the two demon clan corpses that Mu Qing shows up now are all in the extreme realm!


    With the eye power of swallowing demons, you can''t be wrong!


    Although it may not be high in the polar position, the polar position is the polar position after all!


    "How on earth did you do it?" Phagocytosis evil heart itching, now want to rush to ask Mu Qing.


    It can be seen that Mu Qing''s body suddenly rises three feet, completely supported by energy.


    By the pure demon clan energy to rigidly support like this!


    "Those two corpses should have been killed by one or several strong men who are good at the power of spirit. The spirit was wiped away, but the energy in the body was locked in the body because of the body of the demon clan, and there was not much leakage."


    The goblin only looked at the corpse of the demon clan, then he could see a general picture.


    It thought about it and passed the conclusion to Mu Qing, so that he could have an equipment.


    Although the devouring demon doesn''t know how Mu Qing absorbed the energy of the two demon corpses, it doesn''t want to see Mu Qing dead by these energy.


    "I didn''t expect that the realm of the emperor could have such means!" The goblin had to marvel.


    It was born with the ability of phagocytosis. If the two demon corpses were in front of it, they could be phagocytized in the air, or even swallowed directly.


    However, Mu Qing now seems to have used some means to let the energy of the two demon corpses appear directly in his body out of thin air!


    "Two great emperors? Is the energy almost intact? "


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s body has expanded to five feet, and his face changes slightly after his mind comes up with the sound of swallowing the devil.


    Two great emperors, he can guess more or less, but the energy is almost intact, which is not what he expected.


    This energy, too much!


    "No, I have to pour out this energy as soon as possible, or there will be a big problem."


    "No impact ten times quenching, direct breakthrough!"


    Mu Qing clenched her teeth and tried to control the demonic power in her body.


    What he did was to steal heaven and change the sun.


    Recently, Mu Qing has a great understanding of the change of nature.


    Normally, he''s actually trading things for things.


    The same value, the same property of the goods, the cost is very small.


    But the consumption of different value and different attribute is more huge.


    This cost also needs to be added to the distance. The farther away it is, the more it will cost.


    Today, Mu Qing is the real change.


    No need to change anything, but directly steal the energy from these two demon corpses!


    Of course, it is impossible for the demon clan power and Mu Qing''s blood to match, and the power will conflict.


    All of a sudden, he has great strength, but also bears great pain.


    If he doesn''t let it out any more, he''ll blow himself up!


    "Today, I will become emperor!"


    "No one can stop me!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes are red. He looks up to the sky and roars angrily

 Chapter 1015

    Boom!


    The demonic energy in Mu Qing''s body suddenly burst out, and a terrible force filled the surrounding space.


    It''s not Mu Qing''s power, and there''s a big difference between his attributes and evil Qi.


    Even if we rely on the exchange of heaven and earth to transform the energy of these two extreme demon corpses into our own power, we can only control them preliminarily!


    "Stop him!"


    The voice of heaven suddenly murmured.


    He felt that he couldn''t wait any longer. Mu Qing said that with so much energy now, he might really break through to the realm of the great emperor.


    The three men immediately shot and killed Mu Qing.


    The pale devil also broke through the block of the ancient tree of death and roared.


    "Blast!"


    Mu Qing suddenly drank, and the surging energy in his body was completely released.


    Up and down the body''s pores, are spurting out the power of demons.


    Changing the world is not everything.


    After all, it''s the stolen power, which doesn''t fit with Mu Qing himself. It''s beyond expectation that he can barely control this power.


    Mu Qing has been working hard to refine the evil power in his body.


    This is the power of the demon clan, which is different from magic Qi, immortal Qi and divine power!


    He knew from the bottom of his heart that he had refined this force, which might have a certain impact on himself.


    But there''s no choice!


    Only by relying on the energy of the demon clan can we reach the peak of the ninth quenching and reach the perfect state.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s arm burst open.


    This is not a strong attack, but the body''s energy is too much, was forced to support the explosion!


    But more energy is completely released.


    A large area of demon energy condensed into the tide, rushed in all directions.


    The attack of Tianyin and Hu Yibiao was directly disintegrated by this force, and they coughed blood and flew away.


    Only the pale devil and the curse spirit are better.


    The pale devil just retreated for a distance, while the curse spirit relied on the curse flower and was not hurt.


    After all, Mu Qing''s body is the power of a very powerful person. Even though it is only a little bit, it is very terrible for them.


    "Stop him, he''s refining this power, and he''s pounding nine times to perfect the realm!"


    Tianyin wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and gave a low drink.


    "This guy is just crazy. He absorbs the energy that refining doesn''t belong to himself to impact nine times of refining. Is he looking for death?" Hu Yibiao exclaimed.


    I can see that the power of Mu Qing does not belong to him at all.


    And Mu Qing''s action is also quite bold, refining this does not belong to their own strength, the key force with their own has not any fit!


    Even if this is successful, there will be great risks in the future, and even the risk of death at any time.


    "It seems that we have forced him to make such a move and cut off his future." Hu Yibiao said.


    There is no doubt that Mu Qing is qualified to be the Supreme God, but now, he not only plans to become emperor directly, but also absorbs the energy of others.


    This is a big mistake!


    "I wish he would do this. I''m really afraid. Before I reach the realm of the great emperor, I have twelve principles. Even if it''s supreme, it''s not so abnormal in the same realm!"


    Tian Yin''s eyes are cold and cold.


    He will never let Mu Qing leave here alive!


    "Before the high level of the heaven court suddenly issued an order to revoke all the wanted warrants of Mu Qing. It is even rumored that this is the meaning of the emperor of heaven. If you kill Mu Qing, you may provoke the emperor of heaven."


    At this time, the curse spirit is opening his mouth to remind the voice of heaven.


    Originally, there was a wanted order for Mu Qing in the court of heaven, but not many strong men made a move, and even the wanted order was revoked.


    This is very strange. After all, Mu Qing''s wanted order inside the Tianting was the highest level, but it was suddenly revoked later.


    It is rumored that the cancellation of the wanted order is an order issued by the emperor of heaven himself!


    Of course, no one can confirm this rumor. Even the most senior officials dare not ask the emperor of heaven easily.


    "It''s just a rumor." Tianyin retorted. Without any hesitation, he said in a low voice, "how does your majesty exist? How could it be related to a little emperor Tianjiao? "To say that the emperor of heaven is paying attention to Mu Qing, Tian Yin is the first one who doesn''t believe it.


    He and Hu Yibiao killed Mu Qing again. At the same time, the pale devil did not speak any more, but also rushed to Mu Qing.


    Pale demon God ignored the voice of heaven and others, and even planned to join hands with them!


    The curse spirit didn''t say much.


    She just mentioned it. Moreover, she also thought that the emperor of heaven would not have anything to do with Mu Qing.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing chopped at the pale demon God with a knife. The incomparable power of the demon clan burst out, forming a terrible sword awn, cutting off the other party''s arm!


    The pale devil roared and retreated.


    Although there was no dead ancient tree, his recovery ability was the same as that of Mu Qing, even more terrible!


    Click!


    In Mu Qing''s hand, a long knife is broken.


    This is actually a celestial artifact.


    But I can''t bear the demon energy in Mu Qing''s body.


    The energy quality of these demon clans is quite high. They come from the corpses of the great emperor, and they are not affordable by a mere celestial artifact.


    Mu Qing also has no way, he is very poor now, all the artifact on his body has been detonated by him.


    Now we can only use the heavenly artifact to make up the number.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Qing''s back is a punch, so big punch mark directly imprinted into the empty air.


    A terrible monster storm blew up and broke Tianyin''s sword Qi.


    Immediately, Mu Qing used the energy of the demon clan to gather a thunder spear and pierced Hu Yibiao.


    However, Hu Yibiao is just a part of the body. His real body appears on the other side, and he holds a big seal to suppress Mu Qing.


    Hu Yibiao is a descendant of Hu Zhe, who is known as Zhentian emperor, and is very proficient in suppression.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are cold. He has given up using the artifact. The only low-level artifact left on him is broken as soon as he injects the energy of the demon clan. It''s not as good as the flesh.


    At least, his body is also equivalent to the lower emperor''s weapon.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the ancient trees of death emerge in the void, and the heaven forbids the bottle to sacrifice!


    He was hit back and forth at the same time.


    Hu Yibiao in the front, and the curse spirit in the back!


    There is also a curse flower on the side of the curse spirit, which is quite terrible. It is also rooted in the void and exudes a stream of evil power.


    Mu Qing can only sacrifice the forbidden bottle, which is his most powerful mace.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Mu Qing''s arm exploded!


    He condensed the energy of the demon clan on his palm, and beat back Hu Yibiao with one blow, but he also made his arm unable to support the power generated by the two men''s fight, and completely burst apart.


    Although there was severe pain, Mu Qing did not respond at all.


    It''s just a little bit of fatigue on his face.


    The explosion of the body can instantly condense, which is not a matter for Mu Qing, who has the power of the ancient tree of death.


    But you know, Mu Qing''s spirit has long been seriously damaged, and his current state is actually very not optimistic

 Chapter 1016

    ="Back up now!"


    The voice of heaven yelled.


    The curse spirit has already felt a deadly threat, and the curse flower quickly retreats.


    At present, the ancient tree of death emerged from the void, trying to leave it behind.


    At the same time, a bright five color light group rushed to us.


    That''s heaven forbidding bottle!


    After all, Tianjin bottle is the supreme instrument of the emperor of heaven. Just for this, Mu Qing must not let Tianjin bottle show its true face in front of the public.


    Otherwise, what Mu Qing should face at that time is the highest level of heaven!


    Mu Qing let Tianjin bottle burst out a dazzling colorful glow to cover himself, and then the terrible gravity swept away.


    This force is far more amazing than ever!


    Because Mu Qing is now consuming the body energy of the demon family''s great emperor to activate the forbidden bottle!


    Maybe one day, Mu Qing will have a deeper understanding of changing the world. He may even use the energy in the enemy''s body to deal with the enemy.


    "Damn it! In their heyday, these guys don''t have any evidence at all! "


    Mu Qing clenched his teeth, and his body would burst at every moment.


    It''s hard to fight while refining the demon energy in your body.


    Even by the demon energy and their own does not fit caused by the backfire.


    If his spirit is not seriously injured, he can further control the energy of the demon clan. Not to mention the pale devil, he is very relaxed about the three heavenly arrogances in the heaven.


    "Yes! The pale devil


    Mu Qing''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    After pushing back the three heavenly pride, he almost subconsciously forgot the existence of the pale demon God!


    This is very wrong!


    Poof!


    A huge claw, the body of Mu Qing pinch explosion!


    I don''t know when the pale demon God has appeared behind Mu Qing. Looking at the broken body, only Mu Qing, who is seriously injured, has a big crack under his pale helmet.


    "Exist and not exist, this is me..."


    The pale demon sent out hoarse laughter, and he planned to devour the spirit of Mu Qing.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a boundless gravity rolled down, the surrounding space collapsed directly, and the colorful Shenxia rippled continuously.


    Mu Qing was relieved. He was imprisoned by the power of the pale demon God just now. Now he can finally move and escape into a black hole.


    Within one breath, the body is restored.


    Mu Qing looked back at the pale demon, his face full of dignified.


    This guy is terrible!


    The ability to exist and not to exist is quite uncanny.


    Mu Qing can see and hurt the pale devil.


    But just now, it seems that the pale demon does not exist!


    This is not through some means to let Mu Qing feel, but the sense of existence completely eliminated!


    At that time, not only Mu Qing, but all the people present didn''t seem to remember the existence of the pale devil. They didn''t realize it until the other side appeared again and started.


    The ability of the other side can switch back and forth between existing and nonexistent!


    "The twelve demons and gods in one can produce such abilities?" Mu Qing frowned.


    It''s amazing.


    And if he can have that power


    "Surprised? The way of ten thousand demons is like this. It integrates the power of all demons and makes you a special one. It''s a pity that you can''t reach this level and you don''t have the qualification to call yourself Mu Qing again! "


    The pale demon God raised his head and stared at Mu Qing with his bloody eyes, as if laughing.


    This is the devil''s sarcasm at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing did not respond, but let the power of Tianjin bottle all burst out, colorful glow filled the space, endless gravity rolling down.


    There was a little fear in his heart. The power of the pale devil was so strange.


    When Mu Qing''s body was broken and his spirit was imprisoned, nothing could be done. Fortunately, he could control the ancient tree of death and urge Tianjin bottle to attack the pale devil.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"Only I am so special, can I come out of the crisis just now." Mu Qing took a deep breath with a dignified face.


    He is speeding up the refining of demon energy in his body.


    Mu Qing''s spirit is relatively special, which is bound to the ancient tree of death.


    It can be said that there is a spirit in his body, and the ancient tree of death is also a spirit.


    However, the ancient tree of death is more like a part of the spirit. If the ancient tree of death is destroyed, Mu Qing can give birth to an ancient tree of death from the spirit again.


    But if the spirit in the flesh is destroyed, the ancient tree of death will also be involved.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s pupils shrank.


    He saw the pallid demon''s body fade away, and finally disappear!


    The next moment.


    Mu Qingleng!


    "I''m..." he narrowed his eyes, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart.


    Isn''t he fighting with the three Tianjiao in Tianting?


    Why use the forbidden bottle to suppress an empty place?


    Poof!


    It''s almost the same story.


    Mu Qing''s body was torn by a pale claw again.


    The figure of the pale demon appeared, and the voice of hoarse laughter came out.


    "Do you think, relying on the power of banning bottles that day, you can really suppress me?"


    Exists and does not exist!


    Even if the pale devil is suppressed, he can still escape easily.


    As long as he enters the state of nonexistence and disappears in the universe, when he reappears, he is behind Mu Qing!


    This kind of ability can be called against the sky!


    Pale demon God, this time very fast, directly imprisons Mu Qing''s spirit, and then tears his claws toward the ancient tree of death.


    Mu Qing''s spirit is imprisoned. Only by relying on the power of the ancient tree of death to control the Tianjin bottle and suppress the pale demon can he get out of the predicament.


    This time, the pale demon immediately attacked the ancient tree of death, not giving Mu Qing this opportunity.


    Click!


    Even though the ancient tree of death is hidden in the void, it is still found by the pale devil. The other side tears the space and tears up the unknown number of ancient branches.


    "Town


    However, Mu Qing responded that his spirit was trapped, so he manipulated the ancient tree of death, with branches all over the sky, and then the forbidden bottle rushed in, and the boundless gravity rolled down.


    The ability of the pale demon God is abnormal, but his strength level is perfect after ten times of tempering. He is not strong enough to ignore the supreme weapon.


    Mu Qing is backed by the energy of two demon corpses. He has rich capital and has no scruples to urge Tianjin bottle!


    In his normal state, he is afraid that if he urges Tianjin bottle, he will be emptied of most of the evil Qi.


    "Take it!"


    After Tianjin bottle represses the pale demon God again, Mu Qing''s spirit gets out of trouble. He recovers his body and drinks suddenly.


    Tianjin bottle was covered by colorful rays, but there was a surge of suction, aiming at the pale devil!


    Mu Qing is very afraid of the ability of the pale demon God, so he plans to put it in Tianjin bottle.


    Perhaps only in this way, can we restrain each other''s ability to go against heaven that exists but does not exist!


    "No way!" The pale devil growled.


    "Put it down!"


    Mu Qing also roared.


    The tendons on his neck burst, and the energy of the two demon corpses was injected into his body again, and the pores of his whole body sprayed the power of the demon!


    Mu Qing was held up to five feet tall and directly carried out the black hole transmission, appearing next to the Tianjin bottle.


    He offered sacrifices to Tianjin bottle in person, and the energy of demons in his body poured into Tianjin bottle continuously.


    meanwhile.


    Boom!


    A strong breath rushed out of Mu Qing, he refined part of the demon energy, and finally achieved nine times of refining perfect!


    "Kill you! Directly become emperor


    Mu Qing doesn''t care. If he continues to refine the energy of the demon clan, he can definitely rush to ten times in one breath.


    But time was running out, and he was not sure whether he could hold on under the siege of the people in heaven.


    You can only become emperor directly!Kill the pale devil and survive the chengdi robbery!


    Make the great empero

 Chapter 1017

    The pale demon was frantically struggling. The armor broke into pieces and was swallowed into the forbidden bottle.


    Tianjin bottle''s power of swallowing is still above the power of swallowing demons!


    It can even take away the opponent''s rules directly!


    Even if it''s a pale demon, it can''t bear the power.


    Although the existing and nonexistent ability is against the heaven, it seems to be restrained in front of this supreme instrument.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing was also a little relieved.


    It seems that the pale devil doesn''t know something about him!


    The evil spirit, born of the evil spirit Mu Qing, although has the same ten thousand evil principles as Mu Qing, even cultivation is still above Mu Qing.


    But the other side has no complete memory of Mu Qing!


    Maybe the devil Mu Qing knows something about Mu Qing himself, but some things he doesn''t know.


    For example, heaven forbids bottles!


    The heaven forbidding bottle is the supreme instrument, but the inner devil Mu Qing doesn''t know this. Otherwise, with his terrible ability of incarnating into a pale demon God, he will be on guard in his heart, so that he can avoid being suppressed by the power of the heaven forbidding bottle.


    On the other hand, Tianyin three people found that the pale demon God seemed to be Mu Qing, and quickly began.


    The three of them had a good abacus and wanted to let the pale devil deal with Mu Qing first.


    After all, the power of the pale demon is amazing.


    But after Mu Qing has the demon clan energy, Tian Yin and others are afraid and dare not move forward.


    They didn''t expect that the pale devil was restrained by Mu Qing!


    The situation is changing too fast!


    At this time, three figures appeared in the void, three heavenly emperors.


    It''s all the accomplishments of the fifth level lower emperor!


    Three bright sword light fleeting, directly cut!


    "Idiot!"


    The sky sound secretly scolds, calls these three people to come, the result has been hiding, now just appears!


    What have you been doing?


    Before taking advantage of the fact that Mu Qing had not been tempered nine times perfectly, he cooperated with them to kill Mu Qing.


    But it happened that he didn''t come out until Mu Qing''s nine times quenching was complete!


    "These three guys, showing off their secret means, have ruined a big deal!" Hu Yibiao''s face is not very pretty either.


    The three emperors they called came from the fairy palace.


    In fact, Tianyin has long planned to send a message to the three people and let them do it.


    But later found that even he could not find the location of the three!


    It''s a great hiding!


    As if to give Mu Qing a fatal blow!


    However, now it appears, Mu Qing''s eyes coagulate, and a demon clan energy storm directly explodes in her body.


    He was also startled.


    I didn''t expect that there were three emperors hiding in the dark!


    However, the strength of these three people is not enough.


    The strength of the five rank lower emperor, at least in front of Mu Qing, is not enough to see!


    Especially now Mu Qing''s nine times of tempering is perfect, he simply bursts out the extra demon energy on his body and smashes the sword light of the three.


    Mu Qing quickly close to a person, a hard punch, his fists are burst open, accompanied by a terrible demon energy.


    The man''s upper body was blown away and his spirit was severely damaged.


    MuQing didn''t care about this man, and there was no time to mend the sword. Tianyin three and the other two Tianting emperors rushed over immediately.


    "Before he has been tempered ten times... Before he becomes emperor, kill him!" The voice of heaven roars, a sword rushes out, and the sword penetrates.


    Hu Yibiao also offered a big seal and directly rolled it down!


    The curse spirit is to urge the curse flower. This evil flower seems to be her artifact. Its strength is terrible.


    Whether it is Tianyin''s immortal sword, Hu Yibiao''s seal, or the curse flower of the curse spirit, there is a brand of Tao!


    If you imprint the Tao on the artifact, the power will be more powerful.


    At the same time, the other two heavenly emperors came with swords, and their power was equally amazing.


    Mu Qing''s face is fearless. He has been tempered nine times successfully. At the same time, there is a steady stream of demon energy surging out of his body.


    What about one man versus five?


    I saw twelve demons behind him emerge and merge into one!Of course, the energy contained in the twelve demons at the moment is all demon energy.


    His own evil spirit has been used up for a long time.


    Now relying on the demon energy stolen from two demon corpses, we can fight until now!


    However, the energy of this extreme demon clan is beyond Mu Qing''s imagination, so powerful!


    Although he is now nine times perfect, in fact, after stealing the demon energy, his fighting power soared, even if the spirit of ten times is not his opponent!


    Almost reached the top of the next ten!


    Mu Qing didn''t care about her physical body at all. She let the demon energy run violently in her body. With one blow, her whole arm burst, but a terrible demon energy was released at the same time.


    This blow, directly hit two Tianting Dadi!


    At the same time, Mu Qing burst his body, and all the demon energy in his body turned into a storm, sweeping all around without difference.


    Tianyin three people are blown away!


    Not far away, Mu Qing gathered his body again.


    The next moment, his body expanded to five feet, again supported by the mighty demon energy.


    "In this way, this guy''s energy is almost unlimited. Where did he get the two bodies? So sick? " Hu Yibiao couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m afraid it''s the body of the great emperor." Tian Yin frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The great emperor?"


    Hu Yibiao''s pupils contracted slightly and his heart was shocked.


    Can Mu Qing even get the body of the great emperor?


    It''s also Tianjiao, isn''t that a big gap?


    "It can''t go on like this. His attack is not too powerful, but he has almost unlimited energy and won''t let us get close to him at all!" Tianyin takes a deep breath.


    He glanced at the sword in his hand.


    Since he met Mu Qing, he found that he did not live a happy life.


    His attack never seemed to hurt Mu Qing!


    "Hold on, I''ll be emperor, kill him!" The curse spirit suddenly sends a sound to two people.


    Tianyin and Hu Yibiao are stunned. They turn their heads and find the curse spirit stepping into the curse flower.


    "Are you crazy, too?"?! You''ve just broken through ten times of tempering, and you''re not perfect yet. How can you survive the thunder disaster of emperor Cheng? "


    Tianyin suddenly drinks.


    Although the mantra spirit is a disciple of the evil palace and has a special position in the heaven, it is a part of the heaven at least.


    Tianyin doesn''t want to do this. It''s too risky.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t intend to listen to him and didn''t even listen to the voice of heaven.


    "The people in the evil Palace are really crazy!" Hu Yibiao suddenly scolded.


    Tian Yin frowned and suddenly looked into the distance.


    In the army of heaven, there were many powerful people in the evil palace fighting against the demons.


    As a result, these powerful people in the evil Palace are calm. They take out daggers and stab them into their hearts.


    Sacrifice flesh and soul!


    A dark force like ink came across the air and penetrated into the curse flower.


    Curse flower stamens, curse spirit is condensed into a heart like thing by these dark evil forces, beating slowly.


    Tianyin and Hu Yibiao look at each other and see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    The spirit of the curse used the flesh and soul of the strong in the evil palace to make himself perfect ten times!


    "Curse! You want to die! "


    Not far away, came the roar of Mu Qing, full of boundless anger!


    At the moment, the black cloud has dissipated, and a force of terror burst out from Mu Qing.


    Nine times to perfect the emperor!


    The pale demon God on the other side of Tianjin bottle has disappeared, and the heart demon disaster has also gone.


    It''s been a long time.


    Mu Qing''s breath is soaring at the moment!


    The next emperor


    Second order


    Third order


    It didn''t stop until the eighth level emperor!


    By Mu Qing''s side, all the ways are like pillars of light, and a total of 80 evil ways emerge!


    The peak of the eighth level emperor!


    This is not ten times to perfect the emperor, but nine times to perfect the emperor, but all of a sudden across several levels, becoming the peak of the eighth level of the next emperor.If there is one more Taoist rule and 81 Taoist rules, there will be nine levels!


    But now, Mu Qing has no time to enjoy the feeling of powerful power.


    His eyes burst with rage!


    Because he found that on the curse flower, there are two people, curse Siyu and curse Gu.


    They should be in the Xuanwu star realm, together with Tu Lao.


    Now it appears on the curse flower and falls into a deep sleep.


    "Boom!"


    Around Mu Qing, the Tao is revealed, and the great figure of 80 demons emerges, stepping into the void and coming to Mu Qing''s back.


    Eighty in one!


    An incomparable magic power was released.


    Mu Qing''s speed is fast to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the curse flower. In his hand, the endless evil Qi condenses and blows a punch

 Chapter 1018

    Boom!!


    After breaking through the great emperor, Mu Qing''s Tao suddenly reached 80, with a total of 80 demons in his body.


    He was so powerful that he hit the curse flower hard.


    A bang!


    The space around the curse flower collapses, and the huge fist mark is imprinted on it!


    Then, curse flower whole body appeared a certain degree of crack, a crack spread from the fist seal.


    Curse flower trembled violently, and was seriously injured by Mu Qing.


    But the next moment it formed a bud, which wrapped up the curse spirit.


    Mu Qing once again a punch, however this time, a figure stopped in front of Mu Qing.


    The other side clapped and defeated all the energy of Mu Qing.


    "The great emperor?" Mu Qing''s face sank.


    At the critical moment, there was a superior emperor in heaven to stop him!


    "What are you doing?" Far away, there was a roar.


    The battle between the heavenly army and the demons and the Holy Spirit is not over.


    At this time, a superior emperor suddenly left the battle, which had a great impact on the war situation!


    The great emperors of Xiangong and Leigong are yelling.


    But in front of Mu Qing''s eyes, the superior Emperor didn''t seem to hear it.


    He was thin and expressionless, and his evil power was dormant.


    It''s the strong one from the evil palace!


    "Are you going to stop me?" Mu Qing''s voice is cold.


    He never thought that the curse of rain and ancient curse will be in the hands of the curse spirit!


    It seems that the spirit of the curse is to refine the two people, the only fusion!


    Mu Qing doesn''t know when the curse Spirit captured them. After all, he hasn''t returned to the Xuanwu star realm for a long time.


    "Nine times of refining breakthrough, all of a sudden reached the peak of the eighth level lower emperor. Even in the heaven, there is no such arrogance as you. Unfortunately, you should not stay here."


    The emperor said lightly.


    There was murder in his eyes.


    As a great emperor of the evil palace, he will never let the curse spirit have an accident.


    And Mu Qing, also as an enemy, he will not let the other side leave here alive!


    "Want to kill me?" Mu Qing gave a sneer.


    He is not afraid at all!


    Just now the fight, he fully understand that the other side is just a low-level upper emperor.


    First and second order at most.


    Although the other side is the superior Emperor


    But the power gap is not big!


    Previously, before MuQing''s twelve principles had broken through to the next great emperor, the power of the fusion of the twelve demons and gods was enough to kill the next great emperor of the fifth level and to compete with the sixth and seventh levels!


    Now, Mu Qing''s strength is stronger, soaring to the eighth level of the emperor.


    A total of 80 demons and gods are integrated!


    Even Mu Qing can''t say to what extent this force has reached.


    At least, it''s no problem to deal with the emperor who seems to have only one or two orders!


    Mu Qing raised his hand. It seemed that there was a real dragon roaring in the palm of his hand. The evil Qi appeared like a real dragon and condensed into a spear.


    He threw directly at the other side and stepped into the black hole at the same time. The next moment he appeared next to the other side and hit directly!


    The power of the ancient tree of death has become more powerful because of Mu Qing''s promotion. Countless branches take root in the void and lock this space!


    "Hum!"


    The emperor snorted and took out his weapon. It was a long gun that penetrated through the void. His power exploded.


    The thirteen superior ways, however, are haunted by the evil power, and emerge around us!


    As Mu Qing conjectured, this man''s strength is not long after he first entered the upper emperor, and his second-order upper level has not even reached the peak.


    The long gun in his hand pierced out, and the power of the upper emperor was as vast as ever.


    Mu Qing was just a spear condensed by magic Qi, which naturally could not resist and collapsed.


    However, Mu Qing''s noumenon has already appeared beside the other side, with a blow!


    The emperor of the evil palace responded very quickly. His eyes were twinkling with cold light, and he turned around to be a comeback!The spear pierced through the heaven and earth, and directly penetrated into Mu Qing''s abdomen!


    The next moment, the emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    Mu Qing seized the other side''s long gun and smashed it on the other side''s forehead.


    Bang!


    The evil spirit burst out, and the other party''s head burst.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are full of Jing Mang, and his big hand tries to catch it together with the other party''s spirit and completely vanish!


    However, it is not so easy for the superior emperor to be killed.


    Mu Qing crushed a spirit, but found that it was just an ordinary stone, covered with black incantations.


    "Die


    The void behind Mu Qing, the body of the evil palace emperor emerged, has re condensed a new body, palm into claws, a probe into Mu Qing''s heart, his heart out!


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly.


    He had seen the ability of the curse spirit before. The means of these evil people were very strange. Before, the curse spirit could rely on a heart and directly threaten Ji Yang''s spirit.


    Sure enough, after the evil palace emperor got Mu Qing''s heart, he immediately gathered strength to put a black curse on Mu Qing''s heart!


    "Town


    Suddenly, a terrible gravity rolled down and enveloped the evil palace emperor.


    The shoulder of the evil palace emperor was crushed directly, the whole person fell to the ground and his legs were broken!


    Naturally, the heart in his hand became a blood foam under this gravity.


    Mu Qing''s body was restored.


    He directly mentions the long gun of the evil palace emperor and penetrates it fiercely!


    "I didn''t expect that your strength was beyond imagination, and you could kill me." A faint voice came from behind.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted.


    Looking around, the evil palace emperor was not killed by him, but appeared not far away!


    "It seems that the superior emperor is not so easy to kill." Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    As soon as the emperor of the evil palace waved, the spear in Mu Qing''s hand burst out a powerful power and went away. He returned to the emperor of the evil palace and returned to his original owner!


    He looked at Mu Qing with a slight frown.


    Emperor Xigong found that the strength of MuQing was above his imagination!


    It''s a little too powerful!


    In addition, he urged the gun in his hand to reach the upper imperial weapon, which penetrated Mu Qing''s body.


    As a result, the power created by the upper emperor''s utensils only poked a hole in Mu Qing''s body, not to mention hurt Mu Qing''s spirit, even the other party''s body could not be completely broken!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "The boy''s body is very terrible. What''s the level of that artifact?" The great emperor of the evil palace looked at the Tianjin bottle that MuQing had sacrificed.


    Tianjin bottle was covered by colorful rays, sending out layers of gravity ripples. Even he could not see what was inside.


    He only knew that if he had just replaced himself with a separate body at the critical moment, he would have been suppressed by the gravity.


    If not, he will be killed by Mu Qing!


    "Hold on as long as you can until the saint has been tempered ten times to become emperor."


    Emperor Xigong changed his strategy

 Chapter 1019

    After fighting with Mu Qing, the great emperor from Tianting evil Palace found that Mu Qing''s strength was as terrible as the upper great emperor!


    If you want to kill Mu Qing, you can''t do it with the strength of his second-order emperor.


    Of course, his overall strength is still higher than that of Mu Qing. Maybe give him a certain time to defeat Mu Qing, but if he wants to kill Mu Qing, it is very slow.


    Simply, the emperor of evil palace simply held back Mu Qing. Anyway, both sides couldn''t help each other in a short time.


    He just drags on until the virgin breaks through.


    Since Mu Qing has the strength to become emperor nine times, as the saint of their evil family, the mantra spirit should be strengthened to become emperor ten times.


    When the time comes, it''s easy to unite with the saint and kill Mu Qing!


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Qing roared.


    He saw that the incantation thought of rain and the incantation spirit turned into two rays and penetrated into the heart of the incantation spirit!


    Seeing this scene, where does he not understand?


    Incantation is refining both!


    Once the refining is successful, she will completely achieve ten times of refining.


    Mu Qing doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen. He blows out again and again, and his fists smash all the spaces around him.


    The power of 80 demons and gods, it''s terrible!


    The face of the evil palace emperor also changed slightly. Even though he didn''t dare to accept this power easily.


    He quickly evaded and defended, and even destroyed a lower imperial weapon, which made his heart ache.


    There was a trace of shock in the eyes of the evil palace emperor.


    I just knew that Mu Qing''s body was very strong.


    But now, he can be sure.


    Mu Qing''s body has absolutely reached the level comparable to the upper emperor''s!


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to blow up one of his inferior imperial weapons.


    "You don''t have a chance. Do you want to save people?" The great emperor of the evil palace held the long gun tightly in his hand, and a stream of energy poured into it, bursting out the breath of belonging to the upper emperor.


    He sneered: "at this time, the saint has thoroughly refined those two people. In a moment, the saint will pass the thunder disaster with ten times of perfect refining attitude!"


    Words just fall, curse flowers over, a cloud slowly brewing out of robbery!


    Mu Qing was silent for a short time, and blood appeared in his eyes.


    "In that case, use life for life." Mu Qing has a hoarse voice in his throat.


    Behind him, twenty demons suddenly appeared, separated and fled not far away.


    The target is Tianyin and Hu Yibiao!


    Since the curse spirit refined the curse of Siyu and the curse of Gu, then he killed Tianyin and Hu Yibiao!


    After breaking through to the realm of the great emperor, Mu Qing''s Tao became more powerful, and the power of demons derived from it became more terrifying.


    Not to mention 20!


    Tianyin and Hu Yibiao''s face suddenly changed, and they swore at the curse spirit in their heart.


    Don''t you usually use the lives of the disciples of the evil palace to break through? How did it change this time?


    Also let Mu Qing so irritable, to their two lives to offset!


    Tianyin and Hu Yibiao run away.


    They all know themselves.


    They were still at the peak of the emperor. When they were in the period of refining daoze, MuQing was already better than them.


    And now, Mu Qing becomes emperor directly, not to mention, they are absolutely not able to resist.


    The twenty demons, with strange whereabouts, appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye and besieged them.


    "Help me!"


    The voice of heaven roared.


    The two great emperors looked at each other and made a quick move.


    As a result, ten demons appeared in front of the two emperors.


    Twenty fists fall at the same time, and the fury of the devil''s Qi bursts out with a certain degree of demon energy!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two blood fog burst open, the spirit was crushed!


    One of the demons took away the inferior utensils of the two great emperors.


    Then, the demons continued to kill Tianyin and Hu Yibiao.


    Although they are Tianjiao, they are definitely not the opponents of Mu Qing now!Mu Qing used 20 principles to show the devil, and naturally he wanted to kill them thoroughly.


    "To die!"


    The emperor of the evil palace was furious.


    He left the frontline to protect the virgin, already at great risk.


    If at this time, the two Tianjiao of Xiangong fell in front of him on the spot, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    In the heaven, the fairy palace is the largest!


    If Tianyin and Hu Yibiao fall, there is no doubt that the fairy palace will fight against the evil palace, and even Zhentian emperor will fight in person!


    And behind the voice of heaven, there is also a very high-level!


    "Without the power of twenty principles, what are you going to fight with me?"


    This time, the emperor of the evil palace made a decisive move, and his long gun burst out into the sky, and his thirteen ways were also full of evil light.


    Originally, Mu Qing''s 80 ways, combined with the power of the devil, were able to fight against the great emperor of the evil palace.


    But now, Mu Qing has separated 20 ways, and his strength will naturally drop by one level.


    The emperor of the evil palace thought it was an opportunity.


    You can''t say you can kill Mu Qing!


    No matter how bad it is, we have to force Mu Qing to give him pressure to take back the other 20 ways.


    In terms of Tao, Mu Qing''s Tao is a special one.


    Just as a little fat man''s Tao can be turned into a treasure hunting eight diagrams mirror, Mei Sanniang''s Tao can develop innumerable talismans by itself, and Xuanmu''s and zijinyuan''s Tao can be turned into flames.


    Mu Qing''s way is to show the devil, which is easier to use than separation.


    But he also has the ability of fusion, which can be divided and combined!


    This is not comparable to the way of ordinary people.


    For example, the way of the great emperor of the evil palace shows the evil power, but it only enhances the strength, and has no other purpose.


    Including Tianxun, the angel of jihadi, his way is to improve his strength, but he can''t separate a demon like Mu Qing.


    "Town


    Mu Qing worships the forbidden bottle of heaven, which is rolled down by boundless gravity!


    The body of the evil palace emperor stagnated and his face changed greatly.


    The spear was crushed under the terrible gravity.


    The emperor of the evil palace quickly stabilized his Tao, because he found that his Tao was ready to move at the moment, and he felt that he wanted to get rid of himself!


    "How could it be?"


    "What power is this?"


    "The emperor''s weapon? Or is it an imperial instrument


    The evil palace emperor is unbelievable.


    It was the first time that he saw that he had the power to take away the Tao of others!


    Fortunately, he stabilized his Tao in time, otherwise his Tao would really be separated from himself!


    However, the emperor of evil palace could not guess that it was a supreme weapon!


    Even if it only restored a small part of the power of the supreme instrument, it is not comparable to the extreme imperial instrument.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, at this time, a clear voice came out from the bud of the curse flower.


    Mu Qing''s face changed, but the emperor of the evil palace looked happy.


    See the heart that black strength condenses above appear a crack, break abruptly at this time.


    The curse spirit came out of it, and the breath on his body was strong, which had reached the level of ten times of perfection

 Chapter 1020

    Boom!


    In the sky, there are many clouds of robbery. It''s the thunder robbery of emperor Cheng!


    The spirit of the curse has been successfully tempered for ten times, and the thunder on the top of the cloud will be terrible at any time.


    "When I become emperor, I will kill you!"


    The voice of the incantation spirit is quiet and full of coldness.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were full of murders and responded: "even if you become emperor, you are not my opponent!"


    He raised his hand to grasp, and two pieces of inferior imperial utensils fell into his hands.


    Two immortal swords!


    The great emperor of the evil palace is resisting the power of the heaven forbidding bottle. He doesn''t know what Mu Qing is going to do.


    In the distance, the phagocytosis demon saw this, and his eyes flashed.


    Mu Qing injected evil Qi into the two swords and condensed them into mysterious patterns.


    After becoming the great emperor, he became more familiar with the explosive Rune and easily branded it.


    "You will be the first superior emperor I will kill!" A fierce color flashed across Mu Qing''s face.


    These two immortal swords are the tools of the lower emperor. After the Tao incarnated the demon God, he killed two great emperors in heaven!


    Now, Mu Qing uses the secret technique of detonating and imprints the lines on the lower emperor''s utensils, which is very fast and can be completed in the blink of an eye.


    The evil palace emperor''s face suddenly changed. He broke away from the gravity range of the heaven forbidden bottle and saw two immortal swords thrown in front of him.


    I threw it!


    Clearly can not hurt himself, but he felt a deadly threat.


    Then, the lines on the two immortal swords burst out a dazzling light.


    The two swords vibrated violently, followed by an explosion of unparalleled energy!


    Boom!


    Earth shaking energy explosion, light devoured everything, huge power swept all, smashed everything!


    Naturally, the emperor of evil palace is the first to bear the brunt, and is shrouded by the impact of energy.


    Mu Qing himself has been affected to a certain extent, but he has been prepared for a long time, only one arm was blown off, and soon condensed.


    "Ho... Ho..."


    Most of the body of the great emperor of the evil palace was blown up. He fell to the ground and gasped for breath.


    The spirit has been hit hard!


    However, even if the severe pain swept the whole body, he also knew that he had to escape!


    Otherwise, in his own state, he will be killed by Mu Qing!


    "Damn it! The two swords were not refined. How did he let them explode? "


    The great emperor of the evil palace simply gave up his physical body, and the spirit turned into a black light to escape.


    Although the spirit of the curse has reached ten times of perfection, it is now in the process of plundering. Lightning is gathering on the dark clouds, and there is no time to help him.


    He is seriously injured. If he faces Mu Qing, I''m afraid he will be killed!


    The evil palace emperor thought that his strength was higher than Mu Qing. Even if he could not kill Mu Qing, he would not be defeated, let alone killed.


    The upper emperor has a huge advantage over the lower emperor.


    The power of an upper way is far greater than that of a lower way.


    It''s amazing that Mu Qing can compete with him.


    What the evil palace emperor did not expect was that Mu Qing had some decisive means!


    These means let Mu Qing have the ability to kill the enemy!


    In terms of strength, Mu Qing may be a little short of the upper emperor, but the secret technique of detonating the artifact and Tianjin bottle are two trumps.


    The power of the supreme instrument is hard to resist even the superior emperor.


    Under the suppression of Tianjin bottle, few people can bear the attack of self explosion with artifact!


    Mu Qing didn''t move. He was suppressing the demon energy in his body. At the same time, his eyes fell on the curse spirit, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    The other side is robbing!


    He may be able to take the opportunity to kill each other!


    Before this group of people made trouble when he was robbing, now it''s his turn.


    At the moment, no one can help the spirit.


    The spirit of the great emperor of the evil palace is on the run. Tianyin and Hu Yibiao are chased and killed by 20 demons.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. This is an opportunity. We can''t miss it.


    He slightly suppressed the demon energy in his body, and then rushed directly to the curse spirit.In the distance, the escaping emperor of the evil palace looked at Mu Qing and his face changed.


    He saw Mu Qing''s intention, the other side to interfere with the saint Du robbery.


    But now, in his present state, to help the saint stop Mu Qing, it may fall!


    Different from the ordinary disciples of the evil palace, they are the strong ones in the evil palace when they reach the great emperor. They will obey the orders of the saint, but they will not easily give their lives for them.


    Between hesitation, the body of the evil palace emperor suddenly trembled.


    A force enveloped himself, and at the same time, a branch of the void around him rushed out and bound himself.


    "No..."


    The pupil of the great emperor of the evil palace shrinks. The next moment, his body is pierced by branches like spears.


    His body, hanging on the ancient tree of death, gradually scattered, and the breath of death was swallowed up.


    A superior emperor has fallen!


    There are also many strong people on the other side of the heaven who are paying attention to this side, and their eyes are ready to crack.


    They saw an incredible scene, the upper emperor of the evil palace was killed by a Tianjiao in the ancient fairyland!


    And the two Tianjiao in Tianting fairy palace were besieged by 20 demons, so they could not protect themselves.


    There are injuries all over the body!


    On the side of heaven, there are many powerful people who want to deal with Mu Qing.


    But the Holy Spirit does not agree with the universe.


    In fact, it should be called the power of the holy kingdom!


    There are not too many strong people coming through the channels of the universe. Most of the people who took part in the war were members of the holy power of evil gods in the development of the main universe.


    The evil god is very powerful. Perhaps the other side has been secretly arranging for many years, hiding many forces. Now it shows unimaginable power, and can compete with the supreme forces of the three sides.


    Of course, not all the three supreme forces have been mobilized.


    The strongman of the holy kingdom was surprised when he saw that Mu Qing had killed a superior emperor in heaven.


    They dragged many great emperors in the heaven, and they were eager for Mu Qing to kill several great emperors in the heaven.


    Mu Qing came to curse flower.


    The curse spirit is concentrating on dealing with the thunder, and is enveloped by the dense thunder.


    Curse flower has spirit, vine contains evil power, directly towards MuQing.


    Mu Qing raised his hand, and it was a fist. Countless thunder robberies appeared, and there were all kinds of calamities!


    Heaven''s seal!


    It''s a magic power imparted to Mu Qing by natural punishment.


    Mu Qing didn''t practice deeply, but now he is the next emperor, and his power is different from that in the past.


    The fist seal is invincible. It breaks the curse vine and hits the curse flower. Suddenly, countless thunder robbers burst out!


    Boom!


    The ferocious thunder and lightning broke the void, and the whole body of curse flower exploded part of it. There was a huge fist imprint on the body, which was extremely black and emitting smoke.


    The curse flower falls from the void.


    In the distance, Leiting is also watching, her eyes twinkling.


    Tianjie seal, the secret of Tianting thunder palace!


    Once the Lord of thunder palace, created by heaven''s punishment!


    "I didn''t expect that the one who taught him the seal of Tianjie." Leiting sighed.


    Later, Leiting''s face became stiff.


    The goblin in front of her ate all her thunder powers in one breath, and refined them into her own power at a very fast speed.


    At the moment, the goblin is no longer so weak, barely able to condense into shape, and the strange giant animal appearance is displayed in front of Leiting.


    "Thank you..." the goblin gave a belch. He didn''t see this kind of energy before, but now the more is the better.


    All of a sudden, the devouring demon was stunned. As soon as I turned away, I found that a light beam came through the empty sky at a very fast speed.


    After a few breaths, it found that the beam turned out to be a person!


    Bang!


    Like a meteorite falling, a figure smashed near Mu Qing and curse flower.


    There was a big hole in the ground, dusty.


    People''s attention was drawn to the past.


    Mu Qing frowned, the spirit of the force to explore, pupil suddenly shrunk!


    "Keke... What a powerful man, but it seems that he didn''t want to kill me..."A figure came out of the dust, the other side looked around, and then his eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    He grinned. "I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Wanke

 Chapter 1021

    "Wan Ke..."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    Didn''t expect to meet again at this time!


    Wan Ke laughed, twisted his neck and moved his muscles.


    There was a trace of surprise on his face, as if he said to himself: "it''s really strange. He fought well with a strong man of the same level, but in the end, a very strong man just stared at me."


    "The other side also deliberately controlled my strength so that I would not be seriously injured and sent me here..."


    Wan Ke looked around again.


    The curse spirit who is going through the robbery, Tianyin and Hu Yibiao who are being chased by 20 demons


    And, Mu Qing!


    "Which of you has offended the most powerful? Or have you offended him? " Vanke almost thought of the strong man''s intention.


    He is a saint power, and the other side blows his fist here, just in front of several people of Mu Qing, this meaning is very clear.


    I want him to kill one of these people in front of me!


    Or... Kill them all!


    His spirit has been injured to a certain extent, and the strength of the top ten can not be fully exerted.


    However, there is still some strength of the fifth and sixth level emperor!


    "It seems that you three supreme forces are not united. Since that man wants me to kill you, I will do as he wishes."


    Wanke strode forward, a surge of momentum swept out.


    Mu Qing, Tianyin and Hu Yibiao in the distance frowned.


    What Vanke said was a little strange.


    The other party was sent here by a very strong man!


    To kill them!


    However, Vanke did not name the powerful man.


    In the distance, goblin and Leiting also stop fighting.


    "The top emperor? Although a little injured, but also can have the strength of the six upper, which is a bit of trouble The goblin sees the state of Wan Ke at a glance.


    It thought that Mu Qing had passed the storm


    After all, even the heart of the evil robbery to MuQing to think of a way to cross the past, devouring the evil thought next MuQing will rise, the result halfway and killed a superior emperor peak strong.


    Even if injured, it is not the people present can deal with!


    Mu Qing was able to kill the second-order upper evil palace emperor, which took up a certain amount of luck, relying on the tianban bottle and detonating the lower emperor''s weapon.


    To deal with Wanke, the gap of strength is too big!


    "Roar!"


    A scene beyond everyone''s expectation appeared, and a Thunder Dragon suddenly rushed towards Wan Ke.


    Before Wan Ke started, he had already done it!


    "Is this little girl crazy?" The goblin was surprised.


    It watched Leiting burst out and rushed towards Wanke. It''s hard to imagine that a emperor peak had the courage to fight a superior emperor peak.


    "Does she have a grudge against the guy at the top of the Empire? Is it hard to be humiliated? That''s why I hate you so much? "


    Goblin guessed maliciously in his heart.


    It''s really a bit confusing.


    How can a God Emperor attack the upper emperor with confidence?


    But soon, the goblin detects something wrong with Leiting.


    Leiting face and no hate, kill.


    On the contrary, her expression was astonished, surprised and unbelievable.


    "I can''t control myself!" Leiting immediately yelled.


    She was a little frightened, because her body moved by itself, and the power of thunder and lightning in her body gushed out, condensing Thunder Dragon, as if to kill Wan Ke.


    But this is not Leiting''s own wish!


    "Pa!"


    Mu Qing''s forehead was blue, and he grasped his palm.


    His face was startled, and he found that his body began to move. He wanted to urge his strength to deal with Wan Ke!


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Qing didn''t understand. He didn''t have that idea, but why did he have the impulse to kill Wan Ke?


    "Who is it?"?! Who did it to me? "


    In the rear, Tianyin and Hu Yibiao are roaring.The two of them, one with a sword and the other with a big seal, went straight through the air and killed Wan Ke.


    There was panic on both faces.


    This is not their original wish!


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth, but his control was better.


    But it can be seen that the demons, who are manifested in the Tao, have rushed directly to Wanke.


    This is the first time that the Tao is out of control!


    "Someone must have done something in the dark. Who is it?" Mu Qing calmed himself down and thought.


    Evil god?


    Or a parasite?


    Now they are in the same situation as being controlled by parasitic demons.


    But the parasitic demons have been killed by the king of chaos. Even if the parasitic demons really leave hands and feet on them, the king of chaos should be able to find out.


    "Boy, you''ve got it, too?" Phagocytosis devil at the moment did not Leiting stop, fly to MuQing next to, found his strange.


    "Is this the power of the parasitic devil?" Mu Qing asked.


    The goblin looked solemn, then shook his head, "no, I didn''t notice any trace of the power of the parasitic demon, even I couldn''t feel what happened to you..."


    It is a very strong person at the top, but it can''t see what happened to Mu Qing!


    Devouring demons can only be sure that this is not caused by the power of parasitic demons.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Mu Qing really can''t understand.


    He can only control his body with all his strength now, but at the same time, the demon energy in his body burst out!


    When Mu Qing became emperor, the situation was very bad. He had no choice but to steal the energy from the corpse of the demon clan to tide himself over.


    The energy of the extreme demon clan is really amazing, but there are also disadvantages. Now there is a certain amount of demon clan energy left in Mu Qing''s body, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, which is endless.


    He is now all energy in self-restraint, the body of the demon energy burst, resulting in evil Qi chaos, spirit instability.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Qing''s body was blown up, and strands of demonic power rippled.


    The goblin was startled.


    It solemnly said: "if I restore my strength, I can help you devour the demon energy in your body, but now with my ability, there is no way to help you solve the problem."


    Mu Qing did not reply, he found that his body to kill to Wanke impulse more and more obvious!


    He let the ancient tree of death control Tianjin bottle and wanted to suppress himself with the power of Tianjin bottle.


    As a result, the power above Tianjin bottle suddenly turned in a direction and rushed towards Wanke!


    Mu Qing''s power is out of control!


    Mu Qing looks up at Wan Ke.


    All of a sudden, a greedy idea came into his mind!


    That is to kill Wanke!


    At this moment, there seems to be a voice in his mind bewitching him, telling him that as long as you kill Wan Ke, you can get the inheritance of the lonely sea!


    The voice in his mind tells him that Wan Ke is the reincarnation of the supreme, kill Wan Ke, seize the inheritance of the supreme and control the sea.


    At that time, I will be able to become the overlord of the universe!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were red. He knew who had done something to them.


    It''s Mohsen

 Chapter 1022

    After his inexplicable thoughts and greed came to mind, Mu Qing finally realized who they had become


    It''s Morson!


    At the beginning of meeting with Mu Qing and all the people in the heaven, Mosen of the heartless Palace said some strange words.


    He told everyone that Wan Ke was actually the supreme of silence. As long as he killed the other party, he could get the inheritance of the supreme of silence.


    In this regard, people naturally sneer at him, but they don''t believe him very much. Because there is no basis for him, people prefer to believe that he got the inheritance of annihilation with the help of evil god.


    At that time, Mosen suddenly put forward the idea that Wanke was the supreme, which was very strange, and then he didn''t mention it any more.


    Until now, Mu Qing and others rushed to Wanke uncontrollably, and the idea of killing Wanke came to mind.


    As long as you kill Wan Ke, you can get the inheritance of annihilation!


    The idea lingers in my mind, and the greed in my heart becomes more and more obvious.


    It''s all out of control!


    Mu Qing does not understand how Mosen did it, but there is no doubt that the most suspect is him!


    "It''s interesting." Wan Ke Leng Leng, then chuckled.


    He felt that he was being looked down upon.


    Even if the emperor is injured, it is not comparable to the emperor and the emperor.


    Do you really think you''ve lost everything?


    There was a trace of anger in Wan Ke''s heart, and his body suddenly burst into a terrible momentum.


    Behind him, the Holy Spirit appeared, but vaguely, looking more like a ray of light.


    Vanke''s Holy Spirit is broken!


    But even so, it''s not something Mu Qing and others can deal with!


    He raised his hand, and suddenly a force of terror came out.


    Die out!


    The supreme power of silence!


    A force of vicissitudes and stillness swept around.


    Tianyin and other three people were directly injured, and their bodies slowly dissipated in front of this lonely power.


    However, they are still going to kill Wanke!


    This is completely out of control, even if the body was destroyed, the spirit still rushed to Wanke.


    It''s more like death.


    "Merciless palace! I will never die with you in heaven Hu Yibiao roared.


    The voice of heaven is also gloomy with a terrible expression.


    Obviously, they also realized that they had been manipulated by mausen of the heartless palace.


    On the other hand, the curse spirit, who should have been robbing, rushed out of control and attacked Wan Ke.


    Although Wan Ke was a little surprised at the performance of these guys in front of him, both sides were in a hostile relationship after all. Since he sent them to the door, he would not be polite.


    Annihilation means that the body of the curse spirit is wiped out. The spirit resists the power of annihilation while dealing with the thunder.


    Originally, the curse spirit relied on the power of the curse flower to survive the thunder disaster.


    But before Mu Qing hit the curse flower, this strange plant was badly damaged and had no power.


    Even Mu Qing, who had been pierced by Wan Ke''s finger, had been wiped out most of the dead trees.


    It''s hard to resist!


    Wanke has cultivated the power of silence and the supreme power of silence!


    That''s a real supreme power.


    "Well?" Wan Ke wanted to kill these guys directly, but his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Hu Yibiao, Lei Ting, Tian Yin''s body, poured out a force.


    A terrorist force belonging to the most powerful!


    Even the incantation spirit is like this. After severe trauma, a detached force surges up in the body, and the breath is very terrible.


    "Trouble!"


    Wan Ke murmured.


    He knows what these forces are.


    These people present are all arrogant, and there are certain risks in this operation, so almost every one of them has a strength left by a very strong man.


    It''s enough to keep them alive.


    Even if Wan Ke was powerful, he didn''t dare to touch the power of the most powerful. Even if it was just a small force, he could be destroyed.Behind the sound of heaven, a virtual shadow emerges. It''s a sword fairy in the fairy palace. It''s a very powerful one!


    At the same time, behind Hu Yibiao emerged the virtual image of Zhentian emperor.


    There is also a black figure behind the curse spirit, which is the most powerful one in the evil palace.


    The shadow behind Leiting is the master of Leigong.


    These virtual shadows have no concrete consciousness, only instinct. After all, they are only derived from strength, and they are not mixed with the spirit power of the extremely powerful.


    After all, once the spirit power is separated, it will have an impact on its own state.


    Even if the most powerful can separate the spirit and create self-conscious separation, they will not do so.


    Wan Ke clenched his teeth. He could not stir up the power of the four powerful men.


    His heart has begun to retreat, secret Tianjiao is really not easy to kill.


    However, at this time, Wanke found a special force, which surprised him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tian Yin''s face was shocked.


    He found that there were ripples in the space around him, and a strange sound came from the void.


    The voice is not clear exactly what it means, as if it is a whisper of existence, but there are ripples spreading.


    Ripples touch the virtual shadow of Sword Fairy behind Tianyin and let it break away.


    Ripples continue to spread, touching the virtual shadow of Zhentian emperor behind Hu Yibiao, the virtual shadow of Leigong''s master behind Leiting, and the virtual shadow of the extremely powerful evil palace behind the curse spirit.


    These four powerful forces that have been hiding in them are falling apart!


    It''s gone!


    "Someone! Someone''s been staring at us all the time! " Tian Yin''s face is very ugly.


    Don''t think about it. It should be the strong one in the heartless palace!


    In order not to leave a flaw, the other party didn''t personally kill them, but through the hand of Wanke!


    "I see. It has been blocked for a long time, so that people in the distant heaven can''t notice it."


    Phagocytosis is also a surprise, this time it found that there is a strong hidden.


    The strong man blocked this place by some means, so Tianyin and others were injured, but there was no movement in Tianting.


    There was a smile on Wan Ke''s face.


    That''s easy.


    "It''s time to kill you." Wan Ke grinned grimly.


    His eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    Now that the evil god has regained his supreme power and has a physical body, he doesn''t need Mu Qing.


    However, there is one thing on Mu Qing, which is very precious!


    Old tree of death!


    Originally, Mazu used the breath of death to pollute the ancient tree of life and turn it into an ancient tree of death, which will be more in line with the power of evil god.


    Evil god originally wanted to use the power of the ancient tree of death, but later failed, and Mu Qing fled.


    Now, Wan Ke meets Mu Qing again. If he kills Mu Qing and takes away the dead ancient tree, the evil god will surely have a heavy reward!


    Maybe he can break through the pole!


    Evil god takes Mu Qing as the target, but sometimes Mu Qing can barely control himself.


    Tianyin and Hu Yibiao were unable to control themselves and took the lead in rushing to Wanke.


    Wan Ke frowned and scolded, "waste, do you want to die with such strength?"


    He came out with his silent fingers!


    Bang! Bang!


    The two flesh bodies were completely cracked, and the power of silence destroyed their spirits.


    Leiting''s face was shocked, and the expression of curse spirit had a little moved!


    Tianyin and Hu Yibiao, the two heavenly pride of Tianting.


    Fall on the spot

 Chapter 1023

    Two celestial pride, fall!


    Something''s wrong!


    If this spread out, the heaven will be angry, and the merciless hall will never die.


    Of course, there is a strong man in the heartless hall. Since the other party has already dealt with Tianyin and others, it will not leave any trace.


    At that time, the heaven only knows that Wan Ke killed Tian Yin and others, not the merciless hall.


    In the end, the heavenly court is bound to go to war with the holy kingdom. After all, many heavenly pride are killed, which is a great shame.


    The full-scale war between heaven and holy Kingdom, I''m afraid, is what the merciless hall wants to see!


    "No, at that time, Mosen told us about Wanke and our ancient fairyland, but the appearance of King Dun was an accident, and King Dun took them away from zijinyuan..."


    "In the plan of merciless hall, we should let all the heavenly pride in the heaven and the ancient fairyland fall, and finally let these two forces fight against the holy kingdom."


    Mu Qing is guessing in his heart.


    "Damn it


    Mu Qing scolded again, but he couldn''t control himself.


    On the other side, the curse spirit rushed uncontrollably towards Wan Ke.


    Wan Ke is not in a hurry, he also found that Mu Qing and others have great problems.


    It seems that by some force traction, will take the initiative to rush towards themselves.


    He knew that this should be the means of the ruthless strong man behind.


    But it had nothing to do with him. Even Vanke was thinking about how to escape.


    Since the strong man behind wants to calculate the heaven and the ancient fairyland, I''m afraid it''s better for Wan Ke to die.


    I''m afraid he''ll be killed when he kills these arrogant people in front of him!


    But he must do it according to the will of the one behind, otherwise... The first one to die is him!


    Facing the curse spirit, Wan Ke raised his hand, and the power of silence swept out.


    With this finger, the curse spirit will almost die!


    Click!


    A vast void collapses under this finger.


    However, the spirit did not die.


    The damned flower that had been badly damaged appeared!


    The curse flower took the place of the curse spirit to resist the blow, and its huge body gradually dissipated under the erosion of the power of extinction.


    In the end, the curse flower leaves only one crystal.


    This crystal is the pure energy of curse flower!


    I saw this crystal go through the air, directly into the top of the curse, followed by a huge force burst open.


    Thunder robbery, completely disappeared!


    At the same time, the breath of the curse spirit also soared.


    One breath soared to the tenth emperor!


    Around you, there are a hundred roads!


    Different from Mu Qing, the spirit of the curse was tempered ten times and achieved the great emperor. At that moment, it had a qualitative change and reached the peak of the next great emperor!


    After nine times of tempering, Mu Qing can only reach the peak of the eighth level emperor.


    This is the gap!


    "Even if it is a breakthrough, it is useless. The next emperor is only the next emperor after all, but the Tao is not superior. It is still fragile!"


    Wan Ke sneered without any confusion.


    In his eyes, it''s just that the ants have become stronger.


    However, at this time, Mu Qing rushed across the sky, behind the 80 gods in one!


    Mu Qing failed to control himself and was forced to kill Wan Ke.


    In Wan Ke''s eyes, the killing was fleeting.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you first!"


    All the supernatural power of the Holy Spirit in him is condensed and transformed into the power of annihilation.


    A finger from all over the world, towards Mu Qing!


    Wanke did his best!


    "Lao Tun, I have a special identity. I can''t do it at will." A terrible figure suddenly emerged out of thin air, echoing around with the sound.


    Here is clearly blocked by the strong man in the secret heartless hall, but this figure suddenly appears.


    And an amazing momentum burst out, covering all around, so that all the action stopped.


    Wanke''s power disintegrated, and the whole person was attacked by a momentum, coughing up blood and flying out.Mu Qing''s body originally rushed toward Wan Ke uncontrollably, but now he stopped, and his heart was relieved.


    He looked at Wanke and found that there was a little shock in each other''s eyes.


    "This breath... Is it magic?" Mu Qing felt the familiar power from the terrible figure.


    This is definitely a very strong man!


    "Why are you here? You''re going to betray the Lord and do it to me? " Wan Ke spoke in a deep voice. He raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The figure who was haunted by the evil spirit ignored him, and the blood light of his eyes burst out, looking at the devouring devil not far away.


    "You''re much weaker." He said faintly.


    The goblin is called laotun by him, and both of them seem to know each other.


    The goblin looked at the figure in front of him, and then he said, "have you and the devil rebelled? So are parasitic demons and red demons... "


    "Don''t be so ugly. The devil has long fallen. I don''t know how many years ago. We also have a way to find our own way. Just like the devil joined heaven, I have to add the holy kingdom to go further."


    The evil spirit figure chuckles.


    Later, he said: "including you, after supporting the evil way, you will also leave and get freedom."


    "For you, this is just a form. As a demon, you are created by the devil. You should know better than me whether the devil will fall or not."


    "You are already free."


    "..." the goblin was silent and did not reply.


    The order of Mozu may really have no restriction on it, but it subconsciously completes the words left by Mozu before he leaves.


    "I''ll only help you this time, but after all, I don''t belong to the evil way any more. I will go my own way in the future." The evil spirit shrouded figure glanced at it, then blood red eyes fell on Wan Ke.


    "It seems that you already know who I am, and the Lord wants you to die. This is a chance to kill two birds with one stone."


    He gave a deep laugh and raised his hand slowly.


    Boom!


    A palm formed by the condensation of terror and evil spirit appeared on the top of Wan Ke''s head and shrouded him.


    "The Lord told me to die? It''s impossible... "Wan Ke panicked.


    He is the inheritor of annihilation. At the same time, he also helped the holy Kingdom get the sea of annihilation.


    He took the initiative to hand over to jimiehai!


    This can almost be said to be a great credit. The holy kingdom is located on the sea of solitude, drifting in the universe and unable to be captured by the supreme.


    Why did the Lord kill him?


    "Nothing is impossible. Only by killing you, the Lord can completely control, even refine and destroy the sea!"


    The evil spirit figure chuckles.


    Immediately, he added, "it''s not really death. Your spirit will remain and become a tool to control the sea of silence."


    "No!"


    Vanke roared.


    His body is cracking, the strength of the other side is too terrible.


    Every inch of the body collapses and finally explodes completely.


    Under the evil spirit, the spirit was injured hard to recover, and had no resistance at all. He was imprisoned.


    "I didn''t expect you to do it."


    Another shadow came across the sky.


    A strong man!


    Mu Qing and others have recovered their ability to act. When they saw the visitor, they were shocked.


    What''s going on?


    One by one, the most powerful appeared.


    This figure in front of me, whose breath is far more than Wan Ke, is absolutely a strong one.


    However, when people saw the shadow in front of them, their pupils suddenly contracted.


    Ji Yang!


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Ji Yang run away when he was in the border of death? Why are you here all of a sudden? "


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    The most important thing is that Ji Yang''s strength has reached the level of a strong man!


    This is incredible!


    "I didn''t expect to be so busy... Ha ha..."


    Another figure stands out, old in voice, but quite young in appearance.


    This person Mu Qing and others also know.


    Morrison!Morsen''s breath now also reached the level of a very strong man, and he was smiling with pity.


    He looked at the evil spirit figure, the old voice sounded again, "demon lord, it''s this time, what are you hiding your appearance for? Just show it."


    Lord!


    This one and devour the devil acquaintance, and extremely powerful figure, unexpectedly is the devil of Holy Land

 Chapter 1024

    "Hum!"


    The evil spirit on the demon lord''s body is rolling, interwoven like a flame.


    His voice is vast, "this is the favor I owe to the devil. If you want to stop it, just come!"


    Then, the devil sneered, "one has lost his offspring, one has disguised himself. Even if you two are together, you are not my opponent!"


    At the first glance, he saw that although these two guys had strong breath and belonged to the extreme position, they were not the coming of noumenon.


    Mosen, in fact, there is no such person, just a disguise of Mauro the great.


    Mauro the great controlled part of the power of the way of heaven. When he disguised himself as mauson, he used the will power of the way of heaven.


    He told the public that Wanke was the supreme of annihilation. Killing Wanke would get the inheritance of annihilation, and the potential will of heaven would affect the spirit.


    Just like this, when Mu Qing and others see Wan Ke, they will rush up uncontrollably, and their heart is greedy.


    Everything is influenced by the will of heaven!


    The devil''s eyes fell on Ji Yang again, slightly dignified.


    He is not afraid of morsen''s appearance, because the other side is only a part of Mauro.


    But Ji Yang is different.


    The demon master knows that Ji Yang is no longer himself. His spirit is gone and he is occupied by another being!


    That man is the Lord of the sea!


    "You want to betray the Lord?" Ji Yang smiles lightly, but the tone carries an irresistible dignity.


    Behind him, the Holy Spirit of the Sea King appeared clearly, holding a trident, wearing a golden crown and a solemn face.


    Ji Yang is dead. The sea king himself killed his descendant and occupied his body!


    The demon lord shook his head and said, "it''s not betrayal. I just want to return the favor."


    He explained the question of the man in front of him.


    After all, the other party is the king of the sea. Now, in addition to the evil god, the original Lord of the holy land, the king of the sea is the most powerful.


    Although the devil has a high status in the holy land, he is also a strong man at the top, but he can''t compare with the sea king.


    The other side is the most powerful!


    "Don''t forget which side you are. Now I want you to kill these guys instead of protecting them!"


    The sea king cried in a deep voice.


    He and Mauro the great of the heartless hall stand on one side separately. At present, they are on the same front.


    The same purpose, all want to kill Mu Qing and other Tianjiao!


    The sea king also knows that he is only a tiny part of himself. His power and consciousness come to Ji Yang''s descendant, and his strength is not as good as the devil.


    In order to control the devil, it is necessary for Mauro the great to fight together.


    "I did join the holy Kingdom, but after all, I came from the evil way at first. Now if I want to get rid of the evil way, I have to pay it back."


    The devil took a deep breath and gritted his teeth.


    I thought my opponent was only Wanke and Mauro the great.


    But unexpectedly, the sea king also appeared!


    This makes the devil feel a little headache. The sea king''s position in the holy kingdom is higher than that of him. He has to punish him after he returns to the holy kingdom.


    But, oneself have to hand!


    Just as the demon king joined the heaven and took Mu Qing''s clone as his body, the Demon Lord also took the Buddha''s heart and devil as his body and joined the holy kingdom.


    In fact, the Buddha''s demons have long been destroyed, and the real identity of the demons is the most powerful one of the ancient demons.


    In ancient times, the evil way followed the evil ancestor to the road of domination. The evil Lord and the evil Lord, like devouring the evil, were among the few remaining strong men. However, because the strong men of the evil way almost disappeared, they were immediately attacked by other forces.


    Both the demon lord and the Demon Lord are injured, the body is destroyed, and the spirit escapes.


    Now, they are not rebuilding the evil way.


    The evil way has declined, and they have no luck at all. By chance, they choose to join other forces.


    However, the devouring devil contacted the devil and asked for help when the devil came!


    The devil knows in his heart that it''s not so easy to get rid of the evil way.


    He is very clear about the characters of Mozu, who created the magic way to compete with the heaven in its heyday. These characters are extremely terrible.Even in the end, Mozu led almost all the creatures in the whole magic way to the road of domination!


    This is a terrifying strongman who seeks to dominate the realm.


    Is it really so easy to die?


    Naturally, the devil is not clear. He expects that the devil has already died, but this kind of existence, even if he dies, may come back to life!


    "The evil way cultivates me, enables me to achieve the extreme position, obtains the evil Lord''s name." At this moment, the eyes of the Demon Lord showed a trace of remembrance.


    He paused and said, "I''m leaving a way for me to live this time. If one day the devil returns, I won''t be blamed for breaking away from the devil''s way."


    The sea king sneered, "you are afraid that the devil will return and kill you, so if you help them, aren''t you afraid that the Lord will kill you?"


    "The Lord knows who I am. He won''t kill me." The devil shook his head.


    During the conversation, the voice of swallowing demons came to Mu Qing''s mind.


    "Is that enough? Why don''t you take this opportunity to run


    Mu Qing heard the speech, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "No, I''m looking for my parents'' spirits." Mu Qing sent a message back.


    He knows it''s a stupid decision, and it''s very dangerous for three of the most powerful people here to come together.


    But he can''t leave his parents alone.


    Find it anyway!


    "Back out first!" The goblin murmured.


    Mu Qing nodded. He took back the forbidden bottle. Eighty demons were united again. The power of the black hole twisted the space and came to devour the demons.


    He glanced at Leiting and mantra.


    When his eyes crossed the incantation spirit, there was a flash of murder.


    This man must be killed!


    But not now. It''s not suitable to stay here long.


    The goblin opens his mouth and bites the air in front of him.


    In front of it, a series of runes show up, which is the power that Mauro used to block this space.


    Although the goblin is in a very weak state, some means are still available.


    What''s more, Mauro the great was only separated, and the blockade power was not too strong, so he was bitten by the goblin and completely broken.


    "Go


    The goblin turns into a black light and escapes.


    Mu Qing urged the force of the black hole to disappear in place.


    At the same time, the sea king and Mauro the great started!


    Two blinding palms shrouded away.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum from the demon master, a demon suddenly emerged, with the power of terror, tearing two palms.


    Around the devil, 24 blood banners appear.


    Extreme position imperial instrument!


    "Are you sure you want to fight me to the end?" The sea king''s face was gloomy, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "After this, I will naturally go to the Lord to accept my sin." The devil''s face is expressionless.


    Mauro the Great''s face is not very good-looking, there are too many accidents in his plan.


    Chaos king, demon lord


    The appearance of these two, let him originally planned to kill many Tianjiao, only became two.


    It should be the fall of all Tianjiao in the ancient fairyland and Tianting. As a result, only Tianyin and Hu Yibiao have died!


    Emperor Moro took a deep breath, looked at mantra spirit and Leiting, and said, "I remember that the evil way and heaven were hostile. Do you even want to protect these two people?"


    "The people of heaven have nothing to do with me." Demon Lord light way.


    It''s the limit that he can protect the goblin and MuQing.


    With a sneer, Mauro immediately put out his hand, and a blurred pupil appeared behind him.


    It''s the eye of the way of heaven, but the power of this separation can''t fully show the power of the eye pupil of the way of heaven.


    But that''s enough!


    The blurred pupil looks at the incantation spirit and Leiting, and countless rays converge into eyes, penetrating out!


    Click!


    A lot of space is broken.


    However, at the critical moment, a huge palm intercepted in front of the eyes, pinched all the light.


    A great figure stepped out of the void. With a roar, all the blockade forces arranged by Emperor Moro collapsed!It was a strong man, ragged, looking a little embarrassed, but full of strength.


    A big hand crushed the eyes of heaven''s eyes, a big hand holding a head, strode forward.


    The pupil of the sea king suddenly shrank.


    Ji Yang, a descendant, can not care.


    But Jilun, a descendant of him, is a very powerful man.


    Now, Jilun''s head appears in the hands of the strong man, and his spirit has obviously been destroyed!


    The strong man was covered with blood, his eyes were angry and his mouth roared.


    "Who dares to kill me, Tianting Tianjiao!"


    Zhentian empero

 Chapter 1025

    Mu Qing and the devouring demon were far away, and suddenly felt a terrible energy wave behind them.


    When they looked back, they saw four figures rising in the air. The power of the great emperor shook around and broke a large space.


    "The Zhentian emperor in the heaven is very strong. He killed the enemies of the same level and rushed to the devil''s side to save two Tianjiao." The goblin sighs.


    This is also due to the fact that it broke the blockade power of Mauro the great, leading to the exposure of the breath inside, which made Zhentian the great catch the strange things there in an instant.


    "Four great emperors fight. The scene will be more chaotic later. This is an opportunity to find your parents'' spirits quickly!" The goblin murmured.


    It also knows that it is impossible to ask Mu Qing to leave directly.


    Mu Qing nodded.


    Eighty demons in the body rushed out and scattered.


    Originally, he was the peak of the emperor. Only when twelve demons and gods were united could he break a soul nest.


    But now, just a way is derived from the devil, a punch can break the soul nest.


    Efficiency is higher than before, I don''t know how much!


    Eighty demons broke the soul nest and began to search for their parents'' spirits.


    The goblin is still the same, devouring other spirits.


    "Well? I found it


    The goblin bites a soul nest, sweeps by the power of the spirit, and immediately roars at Mu Qing.


    It is Mu Qing''s parents who envelop two spirits with evil Qi.


    Mu Yu and Shui Yuexi!


    Their spirits are in a deep sleep.


    Mu Qing directly sent the black hole, worried to check the spirit of his parents, and then relieved.


    Fortunately, there was no problem, and because of the special place of death, their spirits even got some benefits, which could be compared with the general emperor!


    It can be seen from this that the land of death is special, and the holy Kingdom also intends to use this special land to cultivate countless spirits, which can be used as the energy of the passage of the universe.


    Mu Qing put his parents'' spirits into the black hole space.


    Then, the black sun and moon marks on his chest appeared, and a surge of demon energy emerged in his body.


    Mu Qing''s face was slightly ferocious. It took some time to completely suppress the demon energy in her body.


    After becoming the great emperor, it''s a lot easier to suppress these demon energy.


    Phagocytic demon glanced and reminded: "before the demon energy is thoroughly refined into pure energy, it''s better not to absorb it, otherwise your body will have problems."


    It can be seen that Mu Qing stole the demon energy from the two demon corpses in some way.


    Because this method is special, Mu Qing can directly activate this demon energy, or even transform it into magic Qi.


    However, there is no match between the demon energy and Mu Qing. Even if it turns into magic Qi, it will leave some problems.


    Now, Mu Qing has to be careful of the explosion of demon energy in his body at any time. If he is careless, he will die!


    After all, the energy of the demon clan is the energy of the great emperor. It''s very important!


    "I know, but I have to make sure my strength is in full condition in case of any accident." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    The goblin saw this and said nothing more.


    They went towards the outside of the place of death very fast. During this time, a powerful Saint wanted to stop them, and they were directly attacked by a demon God separated by Mu Qing.


    "You know the devil?"


    While running away, Mu Qing asked the devouring devil about the devil.


    To be honest, the presence of the devil made him incredible.


    At that time, he felt that he was in a desperate situation. At the critical moment, the devil appeared!


    This powerful man with a high position in the holy land is on Mu Qing''s side.


    And the one who invites the devil is to devour the devil.


    What Mu Qing doubts is that the demon master should be the devil in the heart of the Buddha master. How can he know the old monster, the devouring demon?


    The goblin pondered for a while, and then said, "the devil is actually a strong one in the devil''s way. But when the devil''s way was declining and the enemy came to me, I even thought the devil had fallen."


    "Later, I learned that the devil had taken away a heart demon from Buddhism. Look at the countless heart demons in the land of death, they are actually the magic power of the devil."


    With a trace of pride in the tone of swallowing demons, "the secret method of feeding demons is a terrible magic power in the evil way. It can raise almost endless heart demons, and the devil obviously feeds on this star, so it can raise such a large number of heart demons.""Now the devil has rebelled?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Goblin sighed and shook his head, "it''s not treason... The evil way has been gone for a long time, and the heaven has been prosperous, but the heaven is not as good as before."


    It can also understand the devil''s choice to join the holy land.


    Including himself, he didn''t want to stay in the devil''s way. When he helped Mu Qing create the devil''s way, he would leave and be completely free.


    Mu Qing and the goblin soon found their way out of the land of death.


    Of course, it can not be called the road now, because the road has been destroyed by the strong, and now it is a huge gap.


    Outside, there are still many strong people rushing in.


    There are also other two strong forces, the merciless hall and the ancient fairyland!


    Mu Qing saw the same group of people. At present, everyone is in the alliance, working together to deal with the strongmen of the holy kingdom.


    But he knew that soon the alliance would break up.


    The strong men of the merciless Temple tried to kill them completely.


    Tianyin of Tianting and Hu Yibiao are falling!


    If the plan of merciless hall is successful, it''s good. The goal of ancient fairyland and heaven will be holy kingdom.


    But now, there''s a big accident in the plan of the heartless palace.


    At that time, I''m afraid the heaven and the ancient fairyland will join hands to deal with the merciless hall.


    Especially in Tianting, the celestial pride of Xiangong fell two!


    Hu Yibiao is the descendant of Hu zhe!


    No matter what the attitude of heaven is, the temper of Zhentian emperor is bound to fight against merciless palace.


    Moreover, there is no strong person behind Tianyin. Maybe not as strong as Zhentian emperor, but at least he is a high-level strong person!


    "Chaos is the best, you can take the opportunity to develop the evil way." The goblin is indifferent.


    It is not afraid of the fight between heaven and merciless hall.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and asked, "is it really necessary to create power?"


    He hesitated. Although he had this idea for a long time, he deeply knew that it was not so simple to create a force and needed various plans.


    Moreover, the resources needed are also quite huge!


    "When the forces gather, there will be the birth of Qi Yun. The power of Qi Yun has infinite effect. In those days, the evil way, the demon clan, and the heaven sage all went to the road of domination, almost all of them entered together with many strong men under their command."


    "The heaven you see now is actually far less than one tenth of what it used to be. In the whole universe, the most powerful people at the top have entered the road of domination."


    The goblin recalled and sighed: "I don''t know whether the power of Qi Yun is useful or not. After all, there are many strong people who don''t create power, but they all become supreme and then enter the road of domination."


    "What is the road to domination?" Mu Qing is curious.


    "To seek the road of domination, the realm above the supreme, is called domination. It is said that there is a road on the immortal mountain of the virtual wind realm. If you step on that road, you can find the realm of domination."


    "In those days, the demon ancestor took away almost all the strong ones of the demon way. He should have wanted to do something with the power of Qi Yun, including the demon ancestor and the saints in heaven. I think Qi Yun might be helpful to become the master."


    Said the goblin.


    Although qi movement can be condensed, it''s special that the mountain can''t be destroyed. The power of qi movement from the outside can''t get in. So the devil ancestor used his own power to protect almost all the strong people in the evil way. Only in this way can we borrow the power of qi movement!


    Mu Qing was also surprised.


    It turns out that the road of domination is on the immortal mountain!


    But not exterminate the mountain, unexpectedly in the empty wind boundary!


    There are two out of the ten realms of the universe. There are no stars or creatures.


    ***


    Another boundary is called the virtual wind boundary.


    The virtual wind world is full of empty storms. The weak storms can crush the emperor and the strong.


    Powerful storm, even the great emperor can not bear!


    Mu Qing did not expect that the mountain would be in the virtual wind

 Chapter 1026

    "Mu Qing?"


    A Taoist who controls the red flame pauses beside Mu Qing, a little surprised.


    He was obviously relieved, "it seems that you are OK, zijinyuan, they are very worried about you."


    This person''s strength has reached the seventh level, and he is a strong man of the ancient immortal world XuanHuo Taoist temple.


    The strong man of XuanHuo Taoist temple obviously knew Mu Qing.


    "Zijinyuan, where are they?" Mu Qing asked.


    He had just come out of the land of death and looked around.


    Fighting is everywhere!


    The three powerful forces and the holy Kingdom launched an unimaginable battle, and people fell every moment.


    The emperor is just cannon fodder in this battle.


    The great emperor and the strong didn''t know how many times. He broke the sky and cracked the whole star.


    Although Mu Qing has made a breakthrough and reached the realm of the eighth rank lower emperor, even the upper emperor is not unable to fight.


    But the current situation, one more, one less, can''t change anything at all.


    One more strong man is the key factor to change the war situation!


    "They have left. Go to the astrologer. He will help you get out of here." After the Taoist of XuanHuo Taoist temple left a word, he left.


    He left quickly and followed the other powerful ancient fairies into the land of death.


    Mu Qing looked around. Countless strong men were fighting. Sometimes the body of the great emperor fell down, but more often the spirit and the body were blown up and disappeared.


    slaughter people!


    For the emperor, the corpse of the great emperor is undoubtedly extremely tempting. The God Emperor with low talent can even directly refine the trace of the corpse of the great emperor and let himself break through to the great emperor.


    No matter how poor it is, it can also possess some of the power of the great emperor, and its strength is far beyond the ordinary emperor.


    Even a bite of the flesh and blood of the great emperor can make ordinary creatures change and gain stronger power.


    However, the emperor''s corpses, which are extremely precious to most people, are everywhere here.


    "Your parents are still sleeping. It''s better not to interfere in this battle."


    "What''s more, the people of the merciless hall calculated the heaven and the ancient fairyland, and led to the fall of two Tianjiao. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before the heaven will fight with the merciless hall, and the battle is expected to end soon."


    The devouring demon dissuades MuQing. He is afraid of MuQing and takes part in the battle against the holy kingdom.


    "I know."


    Mu Qing nodded, his current state is not good, not to mention just breaking through to the realm of the great emperor, it takes a period of meditation to stabilize and adjust the state.


    His spiritual state, has not improved, until now, from time to time there is a sharp pain.


    Including his body, there are tenacious demon energy residues, which need to be removed as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    He left with the goblin.


    In his hand, with a communication rune, he passed on the news of his coming out of the land of death.


    "Leave that star and go to a nearby mauve star. The astrologer is there." The voice of punishment came.


    It seems that he is fighting. After passing a message to Mu Qing, there will be no response.


    "The purple stars? Did the astrologer not take part in the war? " Mu Qing is a little curious.


    However, he will leave here anyway.


    "Die


    Just as Mu Qing and the devouring demon were about to leave the star, two powerful emperors rushed by.


    Two great Holy Spirits emerge, and the terrible power blocks all around.


    It''s the great power of the holy kingdom!


    They are after Mu Qing and want to kill him.


    Mu Qing''s eyes burst out a murderous opportunity.


    A sixth level lower emperor, an upper emperor!


    After Mu Qing''s breakthrough, his spirit power can be said to be much higher than the same level, although there is no way to directly feel the specific strength of the superior emperor.


    But I can feel vaguely that the other side is not a high-level emperor, just a low-level emperor!


    "Kill


    Mu Qing murmured. He twisted his whole body and exerted the power of the black hole. The next moment, he appeared from behind the six rank lower emperor.Eighty demons merge into one, and the evil spirit in Mu Qing''s body erupts and blows out!


    "Be careful!"


    In addition, the upper emperor''s face suddenly changed, and he realized that Mu Qing''s strength was very important.


    But it''s too late!


    In the void, an ancient tree with the breath of death appeared, and the branches rushed out and entangled him.


    On Mu Qing''s side, the power of a full fist was extremely terrifying, and he exploded the body of the sixth level lower emperor in a flash.


    There was only one holy spirit left in that man. He was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t believe that one day, a powerful man of the level of emperor, would be so vulnerable in front of others.


    "Click!"


    Without waiting for Mu Qing to wipe off the Holy Spirit, the goblin has swallowed the other party, and gnawed away the surrounding space.


    The power of devouring demons is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    "Go Mu Qing gave a loud drink.


    In the void, the ancient trees of death fade away, and Mu Qing is distorted by the power of the black hole and disappears.


    As for swallowing demons, I''m afraid there are more means to escape than Mu Qing. He doesn''t need to worry.


    At the same time, the superior emperor of the holy kingdom was stunned for a long time.


    A moment later, he roared helplessly.


    He is just intercepted for a short time, the result of the other party directly kill his companion, and escape.


    The most important thing is that with the power of the Holy Spirit, he tried to capture the whereabouts of Mu Qing and the devouring devil, but there was no clue!


    Just in front of his superior emperor, he ran away!


    Somewhere in the giant star, Mu Qing came out of the black hole.


    The goblin follows. It''s fast.


    "It''s a very good magic power. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone master the power of a black hole." The goblin looks at Mu Qing.


    It wanted to say it before.


    MuQing''s black hole transmission ability is very powerful and fast. Those who are more powerful than MuQing can''t predict where MuQing will appear in advance.


    "I remember that there should be no such magic power in the ancient fairyland. Did you understand it yourself? There is also the secret technique of detonating artifact, which is also very rebellious. Even the supreme artifact can be covered with lines! "


    The goblin sighs that it thinks it''s right to choose MuQing. The opponent''s strength is far superior to that of the same level, which is quite adverse.


    However, Mu Qing shook his head when he heard the words, "I traded the secret of detonating from others, and the secret of black hole was created by the evil god, the Lord of the holy kingdom."


    Almost all of the supernatural powers in the Chaosheng secret scroll he got were incomplete, but the black hole secret technique was complete.


    Because there is no black hole in the Holy Spirit universe, and the evil god also came to the main universe. After seeing the power of black hole, he created this secret skill after some research.


    The first practitioner of this black hole secret art is Mu Qing. Even the evil god himself has not had time to practice it.


    "Er..." he was stunned.


    At the bottom of his heart, he still thought that Mu Qing was a terrible genius. He was able to create so many supernatural powers and secrets by himself. The result was someone else''s.


    "That''s right. How can there be such a rebellious person in the universe? However, it''s very abnormal for Mu Qing to be able to get all these magic powers."


    "The most important thing is that he still has the supreme weapon!"


    Phagocytosis demon thinks that, let Mu Qing rebuild the evil way, maybe it can really create an unimaginable force.


    Of course, whether a force is strong or not depends on the number of strong members of the force.


    If Mu Qing stopped being the next emperor or the upper emperor, the evil way he created would only be comparable to the top race.


    A moment later.


    Mu Qing and the goblin left this huge and incomparable star!


    All the way down, there are a lot of strong hands on Mu Qing.


    The enemy who didn''t come to the upper position of the great emperor was directly attacked by Mu Qing.


    However, when he met the strong man of the upper emperor, Mu Qing could also escape quickly by relying on the black hole transmission.


    Fortunately, there is no high-level emperor and the most powerful person to fight.


    But there are many demons to stop, after all, is to raise the whole star, the number of demons is really endless.


    However, the secret method of feeding demons is the magic power of the evil way after all, and devouring demons is strictly regarded as the ancestor level of the evil way.When dealing with the heart demons, the devouring demons are quite experienced. They can even make these heart demons voluntarily come into their mouths and be eaten by them.


    "Over there!"


    After leaving this huge star, Mu Qing looked around at the boundless sky and found a blue purple star.


    This star is very small, less than one percent of the huge star behind them,


    Mu Qing continuously cast black hole teleportation into the star.


    Birds singing and flowers fragrant, this star is basically a forest and purple ore, the energy of heaven and earth is not rich, or even barren.


    MuQing and the goblin land on the ground.


    When Mu Qing was looking for the astrologer, his face suddenly changed.


    Around the void, broken out of a big hole, inside the two figures came out, containing a demon.


    "How could it be?"


    The goblin screamed

 Chapter 1027

    Mu Qing''s eyes are ready to crack, and the demon energy in his body has gone away!


    A terrible smell of demon clan emerged from Mu Qing, and the energy in his body was extremely chaotic.


    His body was so hard that his flesh and blood burst from time to time.


    Head, grow a pair of horn, the skin on the body is the emergence of jade scales.


    Mu Qing clenched his teeth. Now he can''t even speak. He sat down to suppress the demonic energy in his body.


    I don''t even know that my appearance has changed a lot.


    "Manniu, Yulong!" Phagocytosis demon is to see the two figures running out of MuQing black hole space, with heavy tone.


    At first, these two demon corpses were only human, but now there are some changes. One of them has ox horn, the other has dragon scales and dragon tail.


    The demon clan is a general name, but at present these two people are the strong men of the Manniu clan and the Yulong clan.


    "I finally found the successor of revitalizing the evil way. How can I let you give up?"


    The swallowing devil cursed in secret, then rushed to the past, and the bloody mouth directly evolved to the size of several kilometers, to swallow the two people.


    These two demon clans intend to assimilate Mu Qing, and then revive with the help of Mu Qing''s body!


    They are indeed dead, without spirits.


    But the body has instinct!


    Mu Qing steals their energy and leaves hidden danger in his body.


    Now, all the demon energy in these two corpses has a trend of directly integrating into Mu Qing''s body.


    There are only two consequences!


    One is Mu Qing''s body explodes and dies, even the spirit dies together!


    The second is that the energy of the two corpses completely occupied and transformed Mu Qing''s body, obliterated Mu Qing''s spirit, and then gave birth to a new spirit and consciousness!


    Either way, it''s very bad for Mu Qing.


    Phagocytosis devil suddenly burst out all the power, the breath of the extreme position at a glance.


    However, the current state of it, the power is pitifully small, barely reached the lower level of the upper emperor.


    Now it seems that it has gnawed a piece of steel and even broken its head by a surge of demon energy.


    "I''m fuckin ''"


    The goblin was angry and recovered, but his body was dimmed.


    The breath falls from the upper emperor to the lower emperor.


    In the land of death devoured a lot of spirits, finally recovered a little power, so no!


    "It''s over. I can''t keep this boy with my strength now." The goblin sighs.


    It exerts magic power many times, but it can''t swallow the extreme level demon energy now, and finally explodes in the body, instead, it injures itself.


    "Town


    A figure broke through the air, almost immediately condensing a surge of power, pressing on the two extreme corpses of the demon clan behind Mu Qing.


    "Roar!"


    The two corpses had an instinct and rushed forward with a roar.


    It''s the astrologer.


    The astrologer snorted coldly, turned his hand over, and crushed the Yulong corpse on the ground to make a big hole.


    Then, his face was surprised, and he could not hurt the corpse!


    The body of the demon clan has always been hard, not to mention the corpse of the most powerful demon clan.


    It can be seen that the Yulong corpse''s strength in his lifetime is higher than that of the astrologer. Even if it falls behind, the corpse can resist the attack of the astrologer.


    However, even if the demon corpse was severe, it was still a corpse, which could not pose a threat to the astrologer.


    I saw that the astrologer offered innumerable cards, of which 22 were the main cards, emitting a brilliant light.


    These 22 main cards are a superior imperial weapon!


    The astrologer, who has just entered the throne, does not have time to sacrifice and refine an instrument of the throne. However, even so, with the combination of the power of the throne and the instrument of the superior emperor, the power of the instrument is also great.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth shake, everything is destroyed at this moment.


    The corpse of the Yulong clan resisted, but 22 main cards blocked its surroundings, making it unable to move at all.


    Finally, the Yulong corpse even had a fear!On the twenty-two main cards, the bright light beam pierced through and pierced into the Yulong corpse like a spear.


    No matter how hard the body is, it can''t keep the state it was before death. Under the attack of the astrologer, it resisted for a few seconds and finally burst.


    The flesh and blood with the energy of the demon clan, completely burst!


    "Well? Is this a body? "


    At this time, the astrologer finally responded.


    He thought he was the enemy, but he didn''t find any spirit in his opponent''s body after killing him.


    Then he felt a smell of decay, and finally realized that what he killed was just a corpse!


    "What kind of body is this? Have a certain instinct, strength at least reached the upper peak The astrologer was surprised and surmised that the corpse belonged to a powerful man.


    "Stop him! Don''t let him run away The goblin screamed at this time.


    The corpse of the other bull tribe is going to run away!


    The devouring demons condense a group of devouring storms and go towards each other.


    The bull''s corpse didn''t look like it had fallen. It started to run, with its muscles bulging up and its horns tearing apart.


    The astrologer came quickly, and a towering hand came out to cover the past.


    "Moo!"


    A cow barked.


    That Bull Demon clan directly turned into a huge bull, red eyes, irritable, howling.


    The horn of the ox is invincible and contains the power of terror. It''s facing the sky!


    Bang!


    The palm of the astrologer''s hand was smashed, and a hole was made in his own palm.


    The Bull Demon clan once again, a large area of space collapses, and then turns into human form, runs away, and disappears into the void.


    The goblin was stunned.


    A corpse?


    The astrologer came here and didn''t know the specific situation. At the moment, he thought it was a corpse and a strong enemy.


    And devour evil heart bottom but clear, should be two corpses!


    Yulong''s corpse, with the help of the astrologer, also had a trace of emotion, but the body was immediately broken.


    When the Yulong corpse was destroyed, the Bull Demon clan was ready to run away.


    "That guy doesn''t have a spirit at all. Is that the birth of a new consciousness from the corpse?" The goblin thinks hard.


    Even though it has lived for so long, it is still the first time to see such a situation.


    Then the goblin looks at Mu Qing.


    Now Mu Qing is still suppressing the demonic energy in his body, but the situation is much better because the two demonic corpses die and escape.


    The ox horn on Mu Qing''s head has fallen, and the dragon scale on his body has gradually faded.


    The phagocytic demon looks at it and simply helps Mu Qing to open his mouth. A force of phagocytosis gushes out and absorbs the demon energy in Mu Qing''s body into his stomach.


    The demon energy in Mu Qing''s body is a mixture of the energy in the two corpses of Manau and Yulong.


    Now the Yulong corpse has been destroyed, and the energy of the demon clan has become very weak. The goblin can gnaw on it!


    The astrologer looked at the gobbler and pondered for a while, but did not ask about the origin of the gobbler.


    He didn''t speak. He came to Mu Qing''s back and put his palm on Mu Qing''s back. A powerful extreme force poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    The energy of demon clan is very stubborn in Mu Qing''s body, but in front of the power flood of astrologer, it is vulnerable and directly smashed.


    A moment later, Mu Qing exhaled a long breath, opened his eyes, his forehead has spilled a lot of sweat.


    "Thank you, master." Mu Qing expressed his gratitude to the astrologer.


    If the other party didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid I would be in some trouble. Maybe I would become a demon clan.


    "It''s just a small lift." The astrologer chuckled, then frowned and said, "there''s something wrong with the situation in your body. Part of the Demon power is still in your body, hiding in your blood!"


    "I can''t help you get rid of it, but the power of the demon clan in your blood won''t break out in a short time. When the battle with the holy kingdom is over, you can ask Tianfu or Ningfeng Zhenjun for help."


    The astrologer told Mu Qing something.Most of the demon energy in Mu Qing''s body was directly erased by him, but he found that there was still some demon power in Mu Qing''s blood.


    Even if it is the astrologer, there is no way to help Mu Qing get rid of the power of the demon clan in his blood.


    Because the remaining Demon power is very tough and secret, hiding in the blood.


    The most important thing is that the astrologer just broke through the extreme position, and he didn''t control his own power enough.


    If he helps Mu Qing get rid of the Demon power of blood, I''m afraid his powerful extreme power will destroy Mu Qing''s blood as well.


    Mu Qing nodded. It seems that the power of the demon clan in his blood has been completely silent. In a short time, it can''t affect him.


    "What happened to the war situation of the three forces against the holy kingdom?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Astrologer, as a very powerful man, is a high-level person in the ancient fairyland. He should be very clear about the situation of the war.


    "No matter how high or low, there are people in the heaven and the merciless palace who send messages to the holy Kingdom, so the holy Kingdom knows our action in advance. This battle is mostly unable to eradicate the power of the holy kingdom."


    The astrologer shook his head.


    There was a traitor in the merciless hall and the heaven. Originally, there was a traitor in their ancient fairy world, that is, Wan Ke.


    "In fact, the key to the war situation is the battle of the supreme level. When the evil god falls, the holy kingdom is defeated."


    The astrologer suddenly said.


    Then, he chuckled, "for this battle, you don''t have to pay too much attention. I set up a space transmission array not far away. Zijinyuan, they just left, and you came."


    "I''m going to take part in the battle between the extreme powers next. The space teleport array is located in the south of this place. You can see it when you go straight there."


    The astrologer told Mu Qing the direction of the space transmission array, then his body flashed and disappeared in an instant

 Chapter 1028

    The astrologer, who had just broken through to the extreme position, left without much staying and went to the battlefield.


    This battle is more dangerous for the astrologer.


    If before, the realm of astrologer was still at the top, then he took part in the battle between the upper emperors. Even in danger, he could retreat completely.


    But now he''s at the top.


    For the first time, he is not the opponent of the other super powers, and the super powers of the holy kingdom can not let the astrologer enter the battle circle of the upper emperor.


    The astrologer also knows that he is likely to fall.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing and the devouring devil are flying towards the south. As expected, they found a space transmission array.


    "This is a temporary space transmission array. The energy is dissipating. Let''s move quickly." The goblin urged.


    Mu Qing nodded, he also found this point, the space transmission array is gradually collapsing.


    But it''s enough for MuQing and goblin.


    After they stepped into the space transmission array, the whole space transmission array collapsed, and the energy was completely consumed.


    When they show up again, it''s sago.


    It''s the territory of AI te star field!


    "Zijinyuan, they should go." Mu Qing''s spirit comes out and finds that there are only some weak creatures and AIT people in Xiangu star, but little fat man and others are not there.


    £¿ Later, Mu Qing contacted the little fat man through the communication rune.


    "Are you back to the ancient fairyland?" Mu Qing asked.


    "Mu Qing? It''s good you''re OK. "


    "We have returned to the ancient fairyland. Liao Wu and qiuxiulan have fallen, and the high level will not allow us to stay there."


    The little fat man replied.


    The ancient fairyland has lost two celestial pride, and the loss is great.


    They have reached eight times of tempering, but the progress is only slower than Xiao Xuan and others.


    Not to mention ten times of quenching, try hard, nine times of quenching is still hopeful.


    In the future, we will be able to achieve the great emperor!


    "Are you coming to the ancient fairyland?" The little fat man asked expectantly.


    He hoped that Mu Qing would come to the ancient fairyland.


    "Well... Next time."


    Mu Qing pondered for a while, but refused.


    It seems that he has never been to the ancient fairyland.


    However, now he wants to create power. His own magic skill had this idea.


    When Mu Qing was still in the realm of emperor, he could gather 100 pieces.


    And now, he broke through to the realm of the great emperor, can condense a full 1000 pieces!


    These 1000 kinds of demons are all mixed with the power of Mu Qing''s spirit. They can control the creatures whose strength does not exceed his.


    Of course, the most important thing is that depending on the possessed species, the controlled creatures can also practice the magic heart formula, which is a weakened version of the ten thousand magic scriptures.


    Of course, now Mu Qing already knows that the evil way once existed. I don''t know how many creatures practice evil Qi. There is no threshold and no blood restriction.


    "Where are we going?" The goblin looks at Mu Qing.


    "Back to Hunyuan realm, I intend to develop the Xuanwu star realm, which is a higher star realm." Mu Qing said.


    He found an Ait and asked him to take himself and the goblin to the central star of the AIT.


    "What kind of magic power are you?" The goblin was a little surprised.


    The AIT people found by MuQing are directly controlled by the moon god dream.


    "The power of Luna." Mu Qing replied.


    The goblin scratched his head and didn''t know this character.


    In the era of the rise of demons, the moon god was not born.


    When the moon god became famous, the heaven was no longer prosperous and separated from the ancient fairyland.


    Under the leadership of the AIT people, Mu Qing and the devouring demon came to the central star of the AIT people.


    Super large transmission array, in a huge city of the central star of the Aite nationality.


    The phagocytosis demon directly attached to Mu Qing, and most people couldn''t detect it.


    Mu Qing untied the moon god dream of the AIT people, and then walked towards the super large transmission array.


    With his present strength, if the next emperor dares to fight in front of him, he will be killed!There are no imperial weapons on Mu Qing''s body. He detonated all the inferior and superior imperial weapons.


    However, just the power of the flesh, it is not the next emperor can bear!


    The strongest of the Aite people is no more than the superior emperor!


    Mu Qing doesn''t have to enter the super large transmission array through the regular way. With his power of breaking through the surging spirit after the great emperor, it''s easy for him to use the moon god dream to control the next great emperor.


    "Well? Isn''t I on Sengoku? Why are you here? "


    After MuQing''s attack, the Aite finally woke up.


    He also had some hazy, sleepy eyes looking around, and then hit a spirit.


    This is the imperial city!


    The royal city of the central star of the Aite people!


    Why is he here?


    This Aite people carefully recalled that he seemed to have a dream that a big man was coming to the Imperial City, so he let himself lead the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "It doesn''t seem that the top strong man of this top race is very good. The strongest man in the imperial city is no more than a first-class superior emperor." Devour the devil and send a message to Mu Qing.


    Its spirit power soon perceived the strong in the imperial city.


    There is only one superior emperor!


    First order!


    As for the other strong, less than the upper emperor, are not engulfed in the eyes of the devil.


    If it wasn''t for the current bad state, even the upper emperor would not have taken a look.


    "This is..."


    Mu Qing wanted to leave the celestial world directly through the super large transmission array, but in the middle of the way, his steps stopped.


    He frowned.


    In the Imperial City, there are some strong Aite people with a tube of blood.


    The blood contains the power of the stars, and reveals a special force, endless, like reincarnation.


    The power of reincarnation!


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted slightly, and he recognized the power contained in that tube of blood!


    The power of reincarnation, the power of elder martial brother Xinrui!


    "Hello


    "You stop!"


    An Aite emperor drinks MuQing.


    Mu Qing was wearing a black robe and had no Aite characteristics, which was very conspicuous in the imperial city.


    The emperor came to Mu Qing with a tube of blood in his hand.


    He glanced at the tube of blood in his hand and was relieved to find that it had not changed.


    Immediately, the emperor yelled at Mu Qing, "where are you from? What race were you born into? "


    Mu Qing raised his head and flashed a touch of moonlight in his deep eyes under the black hood!


    "This tube of blood, from whom?" Mu Qing asked.


    At present, the emperor of the Aite nationality has been controlled by Mu Qing with the moon god dream.


    "A seriously injured emperor, that guy killed many of our people. The other side is very powerful, but not the opponent of the emperor."


    "Some time ago, the emperor was wounded by his own hands, and the other side was hidden in our Aite people."


    "The emperor took part of his opponent''s blood and exerted force on it. As long as he was close to the seriously injured and dying emperor, he would react."


    "The emperor also assigned tasks to many princes, who can find the whereabouts of the great emperor, who is the next emperor Aite."


    The king of the Aite said everything.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and his body sent out a dangerous breath.


    This tube of blood, he has completely affirmed, is the blood of elder martial brother Xinrui!


    I didn''t expect that the other party came to Aite and was dying and seriously injured.


    "Go back..." Mu Qing whispered.


    The Aite emperor nodded and then turned away.


    "Captain, is there anything strange about that man?" An AIT asked curiously.


    The emperor is the leader of a patrol team in the imperial city.


    At the moment, the captain is still in the state of being controlled by Mu Qing, he shook his head, said: "nothing, that guy seems to be an outsider, so I asked more carefully, but there is no problem."


    Immediately, he took the team and headed for the distance.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled and turned to walk away.After a few steps, the body was enveloped by a twisting force and disappeared.


    There was no response from the people around!


    In a certain building in the imperial court, Mu Qing appeared.


    "Who are you?" There was an AIT in the room. He was shocked to see Mu Qing suddenly appear in front of him.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with moonlight and controlled it directly.


    The AIT, with a daze in his eyes, walked out of the room.


    This is a place similar to a hotel. Mu Qing canceled the original plan and planned to stay in the imperial city for a period of time.


    Just as it happened, the serious injury of his spirit did not recover because of breaking through the great emperor, and it also took some time to recuperate.


    "Elder martial brother Xinrui, have you also broken through to the emperor?"


    Mu Qing murmured to himself. He was holding a tube of blood, on which the stars appeared and the breath of reincarnation lingered. It was in the hands of the patrol leader of the Aite nationality before

 Chapter 1029

    Mu Qing originally intended to return to Hunyuan kingdom,? But I didn''t expect to find out something about elder martial brother Xinrui in the central star of Aite nationality.


    This blood, Mu Qing can be sure, is undoubtedly Xinrui''s.


    I didn''t expect that the other party had become the emperor.


    However, Xinrui''s current situation seems to be a bit bad, and he is wanted by the Aite people.


    Since met, Mu Qing is to help naturally.


    What''s more, it takes a certain amount of time to recuperate.


    The current problem is that he does not know the position of his elder martial brother Xinrui.


    The other party may still be in the Aite, or they may have left.


    "It''s more likely that I''ll stay in Aite. I''ll give way first, and then the demon God will show up to look for it. I''ll try my best to find elder martial brother before Aite." Mu Qing thought.


    He crushed the tube of blood in his hand, controlled by the magic Qi, and divided the blood into 80 parts.


    Then, behind, a demon God emerged, and each demon God with a share of blood quickly escaped into the void and disappeared.


    Mu Qing''s magic way is better than separation.


    He doesn''t need to start himself. The efficiency of 80 demons is much faster than that of finding them himself.


    Mu Qing checked his spirit.


    A moment later, Mu Qing''s face sank slightly.


    The state of the spirit is more serious than he imagined.


    Can be described as fragmented!


    When he first faced the parasitic devil, his spirit had been severely damaged.


    After the battle, Mu Qing is completely in the hard support, although the final success of the breakthrough emperor, and has a strong strength.


    But the result is to his spirit caused irreparable damage!


    "It will take a long time to repair the spirit." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    The goblin didn''t care much. He said, "it''s OK to have a few years of meditation. It''s faster if you meet the natural resources and earth treasures that can heal and restore the spirit."


    "It can only be so." Mu Qing nodded.


    The spirits of parents have been rescued. Although they are still sleeping, they are not in danger. When they wake up naturally, their strength will be greatly improved.


    For him, it''s time to rest.


    It''s a good choice to rest and recuperate for a few years.


    Moreover, with his current strength, there will be no danger if he does not meet the superior emperor.


    This power in the universe, almost can be said to be a hegemon.


    Mu Qing can create a force at will and develop to the top race level with his own strength.


    In the room, the ancient tree of death takes root in the void, and strands of special strength fall down on Mu Qing.


    Relying on the ancient tree of death, Mu Qing''s spirit injury slightly improved.


    Soon three days later, the 80 demons released by Mu Qing still haven''t found the whereabouts of his elder martial brother Xin Rui.


    But Xinrui should not be in danger, because there is no news about Xinrui from the royal family of Aite.


    "My Lord, I have a new message." An AIT opens the door.


    He carefully closed the door, turned his head to see Mu Qing, caught a glimpse of the ancient dead tree in the void, and could not help shaking his body.


    The Aite''s status is not low. His father has a mansion in the imperial city. He came to this restaurant a few days ago, but he didn''t want to meet Mu Qing.


    He knew that Mu Qing was probably a terrible emperor. What was more important was that Mu Qing could control him, so he didn''t think carefully.


    Once the outside world has any news, it will also come to inform Mu Qing.


    "He said


    Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the Aite, and the ancient tree of death disappeared in the void.


    "It''s like this. Some time ago, Emperor Aite assigned a task to the princes. As long as you find the news of the seriously injured emperor, you can become the heir."


    The man opened his mouth and lowered his head without looking at Mu Qing.


    After feeling Mu Qing''s eyes on him, he couldn''t help shaking a few times.


    He continued: "just now, there was news inside the imperial city that the sixth prince was made king Aite."


    "King Aite is a virtual power, but he is the next successor of emperor Aite. I think... The sixth prince should have found the location or clue of the seriously injured emperor and reported it to Emperor Aite."While speaking, he looked at Mu Qing and found that Mu Qing''s face was expressionless, but the atmosphere became dignified.


    "I see. Go out."


    Mu Qing nodded, light way.


    He had been sitting on the bed, now stood up, in the void, a breath of terror of the demon God fleeting, into his body.


    This scene was seen by the AIT people, and his heart almost jumped out of the room.


    "If you plan to do it, remember to be careful, not too violent, or it will affect your spirit state."


    The goblin emerged from the void, chewing and saying.


    Recently, devouring demons sneak into the stars of Aite''s star domain, steal the Shenshi vein, and even eat a city in one breath, so as to restore their strength.


    It also takes a fancy to Mu Qing''s magic skill. If it has this magic skill, it will become a tiger. Even if it lies still, it can steal all kinds of things and eat them with its mouth open!


    Of course, Mu Qing did not give the magic power to the devouring devil. For this guy, Mu Qing always kept a trace of vigilance.


    "The emperor of the Aite nationality is no more than a low-level superior emperor. He is not strong enough to influence my spiritual state." Mu Qing didn''t care.


    Even if the spirit of the state is not stable, but the strength of a body can still play a 7788.


    And he didn''t go to kill people. He saved people and left. It''s very simple.


    Mu Qing teleported the black hole, twisted around and disappeared in place.


    The goblin followed.


    Mu Qing appeared in the outer area of the imperial city and directly stole a garment with the characteristics of Aite nationality to change it.


    He speaks to the goblin who is attached to his arm and turns into a black tattoo.


    "The way of the evil way, how to go further?"


    This is something Mu Qing has been thinking about.


    Just as a little fat man can turn his Tao into a mirror of eight trigrams, which can reflect the position of all the natural resources and treasures.


    He thinks that his Tao goes further and should be able to develop some abilities.


    Originally, Mu Qing thought that his ability of ten thousand evil principles should be separation.


    It has divided countless demons and gods, and the integration of demons and gods has been very powerful.


    However, after experiencing the heart devil''s robbery, Mu Qing saw his heart devil''s way.


    The heart devil is also a god of ten thousand demons, but the other side combines the demons and gods of twelve demons into one, and makes himself become a god of demons.


    Harmony is something that Mu Qing can''t do at present!


    And Mu Qing also thinks that demonization, for his ontology, which also has ten thousand demons, should also be able to do it.


    For Mu Qing''s inquiry, the phagocytosis devil has little knowledge.


    He was a little puzzled and said, "I don''t know your question. Every great emperor has Tao. Maybe there are some with similar strength, ability and appearance. But in fact, every great emperor''s Tao is different."


    "In the magic way, everyone''s way also has various differences. I think it''s amazing that your ten thousand magic way can divide so many demons."


    Phagocytosis can''t answer Mu Qing''s question. In those years, no one''s way was like Mu Qing''s, so it''s hard for him to give advice.


    Mu Qing nodded. He walked towards the inner part of the Imperial City, thinking about something.


    The answer of goblin was expected.


    "There''s another question. What is the evil heart robbery? Have I really survived the disaster? " Mu Qing''s voice again.


    Phagocytosis demon was obviously stunned, it asked: "don''t you have the emperor? What''s that, if it''s not a disaster? "


    Mu Qing''s face appeared dignified color, suddenly said in a deep voice: "that day, the situation was urgent. After I checked the Tianjin bottle, I found that there was no pale demon in it!"


    "Moreover, I''m in control of Tianjin bottle. I can feel that Tianjin bottle hasn''t refined anything. The heart demon... The pale demon, hasn''t been killed by Tianjin bottle!"


    "What?"


    Devour the devil

 Chapter 1030

    "Wait! What do you mean? You mean the devil is still alive? " The goblin is a little messy.


    It quickly denied, "it''s impossible. The heart devil has passed away. You have become the great emperor. How can the heart devil still exist?"


    Although the demons may recur in the future, Mu Qing has just gone through the disaster of demons and eliminated them. Now he must be in a safe period.


    "I always think it''s a little strange that the mind devil has the ability to switch between existence and nonexistence at any time. Will he let himself be in nonexistence and avoid the suppression of Tianjin bottle?"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    It''s something he''s been worried about recently.


    Originally, I thought that the power of Tianjin bottle could suppress the pale demon, and even absorb it, refine and kill it!


    Just as Tianjin bottle can absorb the opponent''s Tao, Mu Qing thought Tianjin bottle was enough to restrain the pale devil.


    In fact, it was restrained.


    But later, Mu Qing did not find the pale demon in the Tianjin bottle.


    It''s very possible that the pallid demon''s ability was restrained at first, but later he should regain control of his ability and make himself nonexistent.


    As time goes on, the evil will be gone.


    Mu Qing felt that he did not really have to survive the great emperor''s robbery.


    This heart devil robbery is to kill the heart devil himself, but he didn''t kill it. Instead, the heart devil disappeared on his own initiative.


    The rules of the universe have no way to detect the existence of the demons, so it is default that Mu Qing successfully survived the robbery.


    "So your demons are likely to show up at any time?" It''s a little creepy for goblins.


    It has never seen such a special demon.


    Since meeting Mu Qing, he has seen so many special things. I don''t know how many times he was surprised.


    "In principle, the mind devil is mainly based on your noumenon. What you have, the mind devil will also have."


    "On the contrary, you should also be able to obtain the abilities possessed by demons."


    Goblin reminds Mu Qing.


    The pale devil''s ability is extremely abnormal. He thinks that Mu Qing can study it. If he can obtain this power, he may not be able to kill Mu Qing even at the peak of the upper emperor.


    Even when Mu Qing''s strength goes up, I''m afraid the supreme can''t help him!


    "I know, but I don''t have any clue."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    After seeing the power of the pale devil, he always thought about further application of the Tao.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing has no clue.


    He was able to unite 80 demons and gods in an instant.


    But that''s just the power of 80 gods.


    The power is fused, but the 80 demons exist in his body. These demons are manifested by the Tao, and they will not merge into one.


    Not to mention demonization.


    What bothers Mu Qing is that he can cover his whole body with evil Qi, and he can also incarnate in one of the demons.


    But that''s not what he wanted.


    Just a little more strength.


    No special ability!


    "In the end, how can we make 80 demons become demons after integrating their power?"


    Mu Qing thought hard.


    When he came back, he had already come to the inner part of the imperial city.


    The imperial city of the Aite nationality is divided into outer district, inner district and core district.


    The outer district is the largest and prosperous. Many different races will also appear in the outer district, and the super large space transmission array is also there.


    The inner district is where some Aite people with status are located. There are many mansions, most of which are strong people who control some stars of Aite people.


    The core area is the smallest, with only one imperial palace, where the royal family of Aite live.


    In the inner district where MuQing came, there were not many people on the streets, all of them were AIT people.


    At the same time, we can also see many patrol guards in the realm of God.


    Among the top races, the emperor is already the mainstay and has a high status.


    However, these patrol investigation, it is difficult not to defeat Mu Qing, with his and devour the devil''s strength, will not be found at all.


    What makes Mu Qing concerned is that many people are going to a certain place in the inner district.Mu Qing followed.


    Finally, he came to a palace not far away, here is made of special blue crystal everywhere, magnificent, and contains rich energy of heaven and earth!


    "Good guy, there are ten high-level Shenshi veins. The strength of the Aite people is not very good, but they are very rich!"


    Devour the devil one eye then saw the name hall.


    Under this dark blue palace, there are ten high God stone veins!


    The price of a high God stone vein can be equal to that of an imperial vessel.


    Of course, the main function of Shenshi vein is to produce Shenshi continuously and change the rich degree of the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    There are ten high God stone veins buried under the blue hall, which almost makes the hall a holy place for cultivation. Not only that, the whole inner area is benefited, and the energy of heaven and earth is much higher than that of the outer area.


    It''s good for a top race to have two or three high God stone veins.


    "I''m afraid it was stolen from somewhere." Mu Qing sneered.


    That year, the star Dynasty collapsed and became a ruin.


    Most of the treasures have been looted by heaven, and some of the remaining treasures may be despised by heaven, but they are very precious to the top races.


    I''m afraid that this higher sacred stone vein of the Aite people was taken from the time when the star Dynasty was broken.


    In addition, the dark blue crystal of this place, scattered a little bit of starlight, a look is containing the power of the stars.


    "If I can, I will recover a lot if I eat these ten high God stone veins." The eyes of the goblin are burning.


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s eyes are on the other side of the hall.


    At the entrance of the hall, there is a high platform. The sixth Prince has a proud look and is wearing a golden Cape. The Cape is printed with the special symbol of the Aite nationality.


    He is majestic and has the strength of the fifth rank lower emperor. His breath is released, which makes many powerful people of Aite people marvel.


    Most of the dignified people in the inner area of the Aite nationality are gathered here, including many powerful deities.


    Are here to witness the sixth prince was made king Aite ceremony!


    The sixth Prince has unlimited scenery and is worshipped by many AIT people.


    In the dark, the other princes gnashed their teeth, and their accomplishments were uneven. Some of them were gods, and some of them had reached the peak.


    Among many princes, the only one who can reach the great emperor is the sixth prince!


    "The sixth Prince is really the emperor of heaven. He just broke through to the great emperor, and then he was promoted at an astonishing speed. How long has it been? Half a year has not arrived, this is the next emperor of the fifth level! "


    One of the gods sighed.


    This is an elder Minister of the Aite nationality. He originally followed the eldest prince. Now after seeing the breath of the sixth prince, he has some ideas in his heart. Maybe it''s time to change his team.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    At this time, a dignified voice spread all around. A man with a crown came out with a golden sword in his hand.


    Emperor Aite!


    Under the stage, many powerful Aite people lowered their heads, while some eyes in the empty sky gathered.


    Some of the lower emperors of the Aite nationality did not show up, but with the power of the realm of the great emperor, you can see what happened here at a glance.


    However, no one can find Mu Qing and the goblin not far away.


    "In the early days, our Aite people encountered the greatest crisis in history. A seriously injured and dying emperor broke into our Aite people and started the brutal killing. There were three stars in the northern part of the star domain, and their lives were ruined!"


    "The seriously injured emperor had to pay a price, but the other side hid, even I couldn''t feel it..."


    "But! Our sixth prince, he found the clue of the great emperor. Today is the grand ceremony for the establishment of King Aite, and it''s also the day of sending troops to attack! "


    Emperor Aite''s voice was loud and reverberated throughout the inner district.


    He said later, in a more excited tone.


    "My dear sixth son, as a father, today I will witness you become the king of our Aite people with the blood of the great emperor!"


    Emperor Aite laughed.


    Half ring later, but did not hear the sixth Prince''s response.


    "Son?"


    AI te Huang doubts and turns his head to find that the sixth prince, who is just beside him, has disappeared.


    "Emperor... Emperor! Sixth prince, he... He disappeared out of thin air! "An elder Minister of the Aite nationality witnessed everything and cried out in horro

 Chapter 1031

    "Look! Search the whole inner area of the imperial city for me and find out the sixth prince! "


    The roar of emperor Aite resounded throughout the inner district.


    Most of the powerful members of the Aite ethnic group overturned the whole inner District, but there was no sign of the sixth prince.


    Emperor Aite was very angry and had a premonition in his heart.


    The sixth prince will not disappear for no reason, it may be something unexpected!


    And to be able to take away the sixth prince in front of him, I''m afraid the strength of the other side is still above himself.


    "The emperor, still did not find the sixth prince." The elder ministers of the Aite nationality came trembling.


    He could feel that the anger of emperor Aite almost turned into a flame, burning the void around him.


    In the inner District of the Imperial City, in front of many Aite ministers, they lost today''s leading role, the sixth prince, which undoubtedly made the Aite emperor disgraced.


    What a shame!


    "It must have something to do with the great emperor. Call all the people and summon all the elders. Today, I will let the blood of the great emperor spread all over the Aite star field!"


    AI te Huang cold voice way.


    If the ordinary great emperor comes to the Aite people, even if he breaks in against the rules, the Aite emperor will only expel them.


    But the problem is, now a seriously injured emperor suddenly broke into the Aite people!


    Although the other side''s strength is not bad, it is definitely not the opponent of emperor Aite.


    Emperor Aite has always been greedy. A fallen emperor will bring him great benefits.


    Not to mention, the seriously injured emperor also slaughtered several Aite stars!


    "Go to lengxuanxing, besieged by the army!" Said the emperor.


    A moment later, the central star of the Aite nationality, a spaceship headed for the south of the Aite nationality, and even a spaceship that could exert the power of the great emperor!


    According to the information reported by the sixth prince, the seriously injured emperor was in Leng Xuanxing.


    "Huang, before Leng Xuanxing, there were several patrols to explore it, and they didn''t find anything unusual." Inside the Space Battleship, the old minister is nearby, informing the patrol of the information reported before.


    "No, that guy is in the cryostar. Direct the order to destroy the cryostar!"


    The emperor''s eyes were cold.


    The old minister hesitated and said, "hundreds of millions of creatures on lengxuanxing have not been evacuated yet... Why don''t we send a large army to search for the emperor thoroughly?"


    Emperor Aite glanced at him. There was no expression on his face. He said in a deep voice, "that man has some means to hide himself completely. Even I can''t find him."


    He suddenly drank, "boom! Blow up this cold hanging star, and even if that guy''s hiding method is more powerful, he will show his horse''s feet! "


    Before I left, I saw the indifference in emperor Aite''s eyes, and my heart trembled.


    He did not dare to refute or put forward other opinions. He had seen the determination of emperor Aite. If he said one more word, he would be slapped to death by Emperor Aite.


    Soon, the old minister passed on the order of emperor Aite. Suddenly, several huge energy cannons on the spaceship aimed at the cold hanging star.


    The four great emperors stepped on the void, the powerful breath spread out, the body energy burst out, ready to show their magic power.


    There is only one space warship of the Aite family. Although it is of the emperor class, it is not enough to destroy the cold hanging star.


    But with the power of the four great emperors, it is enough.


    Destroy the cold hanging star!


    Many gods and some emperors were shocked by the order given by Emperor Aite.


    They all know that there are hundreds of millions of creatures on the cold star. If this star is destroyed, all the creatures on the cold star will be wiped out!


    The elders at the level of the great emperor and some of the powerful emperors did not care at all.


    In their eyes, these hundreds of millions of creatures are just mole ants. If they die, they die. It''s no big deal.


    Boom!


    On the space warship, several energy cannons burst out their fiery beams and blasted into the cold hanging star.


    At the same time, the four elders of the lower emperor also showed their magic power, and a strong force fell on Leng Xuanxing.


    For a moment, the star began to vibrate violently, and a large number of creatures died.


    Disaster!


    The creatures in the cold planet don''t know what''s going on.They can only watch helplessly as a column of light with terrorist power falls to the earth in the sky, and the terrible energy aftershocks turn into storms and waves.


    The land crumbles, the sea surges!


    There are terrible earthquakes all over the cold planet, and all the buildings are in ruins.


    Countless creatures were wailing, and all their relatives and friends died.


    Some of the strong are struggling, but then the tsunami hit, and those who survived the earthquake are in danger again.


    Bang!


    One volcano after another erupted, and the molten water devoured everything around.


    Cold hanging star, all creatures are facing the end of the world!


    "Several breath of the great emperor, someone found my position?" In a mountain, a figure came out slowly.


    Very embarrassed, there are ferocious injuries on the body, it seems that there is a force dormant, difficult to recover.


    The mountain was a volcano, about to erupt, but it was suppressed.


    "Master, what happened." A white tiger full of stars came up from the foot of the mountain, stepping on the void, and came to the shadow.


    This figure is Xinrui!


    "I''m afraid we''ll find a way to leave." Xinrui sighed and patted the big white tiger on the head.


    The white tiger said, "master, you have great powers and excellent hiding methods. They don''t necessarily come for you. We may not have been found."


    Xinrui shook his head. "Be careful, we''ll sail for ten thousand years."


    As soon as he spoke, he frowned and looked not far away.


    "Brother Xinrui, it seems that you need a little help."


    Space distortion, Mu Qing came out with a person.


    "Mu Qing?" Xinrui was surprised to see the visitor.


    I thought there was a master to chase him, but it was Mu Qing!


    "Have you reached the realm of the great emperor? The next emperor of the eighth level is almost catching up with me Xinrui laughs and feels Mu Qing''s strength.


    "Not as good as elder martial brother." Mu Qing is also smiling, striding forward.


    Mu Qing was accompanied by a man, shivering. He was the sixth prince who disappeared from the ceremony.


    In order to get the six princes, Mu Qing spent a lot of evil Qi to urge the change of heaven.


    Now, the sixth Prince is forced into a magic seed by Mu Qing in his mind, and his life and death are controlled by Mu Qing.


    Xinrui''s location, the sixth prince told Mu Qing directly.


    "Roar..."


    See MuQing and six Prince close, Xinrui next to the white tiger is a low roar, can''t help but back.


    In the eyes, there is horror and fear!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xinrui found the white tiger beside him.


    This is the mount he accepted. His strength is also at the peak of the emperor. He is about to reach the great emperor.


    Xinruidu considered whether to give daoze the method of multiple quenching to it.


    Because this white tiger has something to do with the star dynasty!


    "Nothing... Nothing..." the white tiger stammered.


    Naturally, Xinrui will not be fooled so easily.


    White tiger see Mu Qing speak stuttered, this one must have what problem!


    Mu Qing sneered, "stuttered, naturally guilty. Elder martial brother Xinrui, the reason why your position is exposed is because of this guy."

 Chapter 1032

    "Is identity exposed because of it?"


    Xinrui was surprised.


    He thought that his means of concealing breath was invalid, but he didn''t expect that it was related to the white tiger he accepted.


    "Ouch!"


    The white tiger''s body burst out with starlight and fled to the extreme distance.


    It doesn''t know why the sixth prince will appear here, but it knows from the bottom of its heart that if it continues to stay, it will suffer from the disaster.


    I don''t know how it was exposed, but now I have to run for my life.


    "Evil animal!"


    Xinrui''s eyes flashed.


    See each other''s actions, do not want to know, this white tiger is absolutely wrong.


    A huge palm shrouded, samsara breath all around.


    The white tiger is just the peak of the emperor. He has not even tempered Tao, so he can''t resist the power of Xinrui.


    Bang!


    The earth was photographed in a big pit, and the stars on the white tiger broke.


    The white tiger is dying and paralyzed.


    The spirit is also wounded by the power of reincarnation.


    Mu Qing looked at him, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    Sure enough, he is the star emperor of the star dynasty!


    Even if you have been seriously injured, the power just erupted is by no means the ordinary strong can resist.


    "The power of reincarnation?"


    What makes Mu Qing notice is that the power that elder martial brother Xinrui is exerting now is no longer the power of stars.


    It''s reincarnation!


    It seems that the other party is the same as himself, and has cultivated a new power system.


    "That white tiger, while you don''t pay attention, sends a message to the sixth Prince of the Aite nationality, which leads to elder martial brother''s exposure of your position." Mu Qing grabs the sixth Prince and throws it to Xinrui.


    Xinrui catches the sixth prince.


    At this moment, the sixth Prince has been scared silly.


    After he broke through to the great emperor, he had never been so frightened.


    You know, he is also the next emperor of the fifth level!


    As a result, he was arrested without any resistance.


    Even his father didn''t notice!


    In the eyes of the sixth prince, Mu Qing is definitely a terrible superior emperor, obviously stronger than his father.


    The key is that the other party has buried a magic seed in his mind, and his thoughts will be peeped at!


    In order to survive, the sixth prince could only tell everything without any concealment.


    Although the white tiger can be traced back to the star Dynasty in blood, it has long forgotten the existence of the star Dynasty after so many generations.


    The white tiger and the sixth prince had known each other earlier. The sixth prince, in order to help the white tiger break through the emperor, exchanged the specific position of Xinrui!


    Xinrui needs to recuperate. Sometimes he really won''t take care of the white tiger.


    "Emperor, don''t... Don''t kill me..."


    The sixth prince was terrified.


    He was pinched by Xinrui and lifted up.


    The sixth Prince wanted to resist, but even though the devil in his mind poured out a force, he calmed down the energy he was ready to mobilize.


    The devil is directly buried in his spirit!


    Mu Qing''s demons have some shadow of parasitic demons, and each of them has a spirit split by Mu Qing.


    After the magic seed is buried in the spirit of the sixth prince, it can control the sixth prince.


    The other party wants to resist, but the power of the devil in the spirit makes him unable to mobilize any power in his body!


    Thus we can see the magic of the devil species.


    However, only Mu Qing''s powerful spirit can split up some spirit power without being affected. Even if this kind of magic cultivation method is handed over to others, it can not be exerted.


    "My position is really spread by the star Tiger?" Xin Rui said in a cold voice.


    Although he was seriously injured, he still has a ferocious wound on his chest.


    But the gas engine broke out, which was quite terrible!


    The sixth prince was even more shocked.


    This breath completely surpasses his father and emperor, the emperor must be a high-level superior emperor!


    With Mu Qing not far away, the sixth Prince complained in his heart. His father''s eyes were blinded by greed. How could they deal with it?"Big... Big emperor, everything is caused by the greed of star Tiger, it''s none of my business!" The sixth Prince put aside the relationship as much as possible.


    Star Tiger, born in a star, can grow up to reach the realm of the emperor, ancestors can be traced back to the star dynasty!


    "No... master, it was the sixth prince who bewitched me and performed magic tricks on me!"


    Star Tiger seriously injured, but also struggling to get up, roared.


    It was indeed used by the sixth prince. At first, the sixth Prince wanted to catch it, but the star Tiger had a special constitution, and the general level of magic was useless for it.


    However, now the star Tiger can only throw the pot to the sixth prince as far as possible, otherwise he will definitely be killed by the master!


    Mu Qing sneers, these two guys are really interesting.


    Xinrui has a gloomy face. Naturally, he is not so easy to cheat.


    "Bang!"


    His palm a force, a reincarnation force burst out, the sixth Prince widened his eyes, life quickly passed.


    The sixth Prince''s appearance became vicissitudes of life, which immediately rotted into bones, and finally disappeared as white sand.


    Spirit, also is to break up!


    This is the power of reincarnation!


    Mu Qing and the devouring devil are watching and are shocked.


    Although the sixth Prince is so fragile, in any top race, the sixth Prince is the existence of Tianjiao level.


    Life expectancy, not to mention 100000 years, at least 10000 years, 20000 years.


    As a result, in front of Xinrui, the spirit disappeared in a flash.


    End of life!


    "Ouch!"


    The star tiger saw it, held back the pain and ran away with his feet in the void.


    Even it directly exploded its own flesh and blood, and the spirit rushed to the stars.


    Mu Qing leaned out of his palm, and the dark sun and moon imprint appeared in his palm. The spirit of the star Tiger, who had escaped from the distance, suddenly appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    The spirit of the star Tiger was confused and couldn''t find the north.


    Xinrui was surprised by Mu Qing''s method, but he didn''t move slowly. With one hand, he directly killed the spirit of the star domain.


    "Cough... Younger martial brother, let''s get out of here quickly. I''m a little seriously injured now. I''m not the opponent of emperor Aite." Xinrui has coughed up blood.


    With a little exertion of his strength, he would be involved in his injury.


    Xinrui turns around and smashes the mountain where he lived before. A black coffin appears, twining the chain.


    Xinrui pulls the chain and carries the black coffin on his back. It seems that the black coffin is very heavy and makes him stoop.


    Mu Qing was a little curious and asked, "is the emperor Xingfeng in the black coffin?"


    Emperor Xingfeng, like Xinrui, is the supreme disciple of XingKong.


    However, the star emperor realized a trace of reincarnation power, reincarnated as Xinrui, but the star Phoenix emperor died.


    "Xingfeng still has a trace of vitality. I will reincarnate him with the power of reincarnation." Xinrui said in a deep voice.


    He said with a faint smile, "at that time, the Aite people fell into the well and stole a lot of things from the star Dynasty. If I hadn''t been seriously injured, I would have lost the Aite people completely!"


    "Well, let''s go quickly. Emperor Aite is not terrible, but I met a powerful enemy before. He is a high-level superior emperor, which is hard to deal with."


    Xinrui covered his wound and showed his teeth.


    "OK, let''s go first." Mu Qing nodded.


    Is planning to use black hole transmission, with Xinrui left together, suddenly Mu Qing frown.


    Xinrui also felt what, low scold a, "still slow a step!"


    Both looked not far away.


    I do not know when, where the space cracks, a figure stepped out.


    £¿ Powerful breath swept over the crowd.


    High level empero

 Chapter 1033

    "Reincarnation emperor, it''s very fast, but you can''t run today!"


    The high-ranking emperor roared.


    He continued to roar: "destroy our Senna people, I will sacrifice all people with your blood!"


    The senna emperor had red eyes and hatred on his face.


    He is the most outstanding pride of the senna people, leading the senna people to become the top race.


    Within the clan, almost half of the clan were killed!


    Except for him, the two lower emperors all fell.


    The great emperor of the senna nationality blocked the surrounding area with gas engine and looked at Xinrui with hatred.


    Let his race suffer such a disaster, is in front of Xinrui!


    Xinrui chuckled, "how did the senna people rise? You know better than I do. Those who fall into the well and invade our imperial dynasty..."


    "Damn it His eyes suddenly fierce, burst out a strong sense of killing.


    The senna and the Aite, dating back to the period of the star Dynasty, were both affiliated to the imperial dynasty. Until the imperial dynasty was destroyed by heaven, the two clans sneaked into the ruins of the star Dynasty and searched for many good things.


    The senna people themselves were only higher race, and they benefited from the ruins of the star Dynasty, so they gave birth to a higher emperor and two lower emperors.


    The Aites are almost the same.


    "The legacy of the starry sky Empire? Then you can''t leave alive! " The great emperor of senna was shocked. Unexpectedly, Xinrui was associated with the star dynasty!


    As soon as his face sank, he punched through the air, and more than 60 ways appeared behind him. He hit with all his strength!


    The senna emperor was frightened and flustered.


    Originally, he was still curious about what kind of hatred it was that almost killed his Senna people.


    Now it seems that it is the foreshadowing that year!


    The great emperor of the senna nationality was so intent on killing that he couldn''t let this guy leave here.


    You know, the star Dynasty was a supreme power!


    Even if they have been exterminated for so many years, there may still be many remaining parties left.


    The senna emperor did not dare to guarantee that there would be more powerful remaining parties of the star Dynasty besides Xinrui.


    If there is a great emperor, even if he has a hundred lives, he will not be able to resist!


    At the same time, outside the cold suspension.


    Looking at the cold hanging star full of holes, Emperor Aite suddenly raised his hand, and his voice spread all over the surrounding space: "stop!"


    "Emperor, there are obvious energy fluctuations in the cold hanging star, which is at the level of emperor!"


    An Aite elder appeared in an instant and said in a deep voice.


    Emperor Aite nodded and said with a sneer, "sure enough, that guy can''t help it. The others stay and the four elders go with him."


    He didn''t trust the emperor, because he knew that the seriously injured emperor had some means, and his strength should also be at the level of the superior emperor.


    There are four elders at the level of the great emperor. It will be much easier to deal with a seriously injured superior great emperor.


    All of a sudden, five beams of light are fleeting and rush into the cold hanging star.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the powerful offensive, Xinrui is not afraid at all. He sacrifices the black coffin behind him, and a vast force of reincarnation surges out.


    Boom!


    The cold hanging star, which is already like the end of the world, is destroyed again at this moment.


    The astonishing waves swept around, and Mu Qing on one side immediately integrated 80 demons and gods into one, and then stabilized his body after merging strength.


    Mu Qing looks at the place where Xinrui and the senna emperor fight.


    He can see that Xinrui''s breath has reached the level of the upper emperor, and burst out enough to compete with the higher emperor!


    The great emperor of the senna nationality hit down with all his strength, but Xinrui was unharmed!


    "Well?"


    The senna emperor frowned.


    He can''t believe that Xinrui''s strength at this time has improved a lot.


    "And the black coffin." The eyes of the senna emperor fell on Xinrui''s black coffin.


    He knew that most of his strength was absorbed by the black coffin.


    "Younger martial brother, there are some people outside. Can you stop them for a moment? I''m going to fight my way today!" Xinrui suddenly straightens his waist, and his injury is recovering at an amazing speed at the moment.


    Mu Qing noticed that Xinrui''s injury was not cured by a force, but returned to his peak state under the particularity of reincarnation force!"The power of reincarnation, how can it still have such magical effects?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    £¿¡° It''s not always in full swing. The energy in elder martial brother Xinrui''s body is beginning to muddle. I don''t think it will last much time. " Devour the devil and send a message to Mu Qing.


    "I''ll buy him time." Mu Qing looked far away.


    He could feel the five powerful breath coming very quickly.


    "One lower upper emperor, four lower emperors!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes are gradually cold.


    He is not afraid of the next great emperor. As long as he is not the peak of the next great emperor, he can blow up the rest.


    His opponent, the only one!


    "I thought I could save my elder martial brother, but I didn''t expect to meet all the superior emperors." Mu Qing gave a bitter smile.


    At this time, the goblin emerged from Mu Qing, turned into a huge body of ten thousand meters, and made an earth shaking roar.


    "I''ll help you stop the emperor for a while, and deal with the rest by yourself."


    It''s going to do it!


    Mu Qing''s face brightened.


    It''s better for the goblin to be willing to do it!


    Although the current breath of the devouring devil varies from high to low, it is absolutely beyond the general upper emperor.


    After all, he is a great emperor who has lived for many years.


    Even if the current state is not good, but if even a superior emperor can not resist, even Mu Qing does not believe it.


    The appearance of goblin surprised the senna emperor.


    Because the breath of swallowing demons is too old and terrible, the momentum of belonging to the great emperor is surging, which directly makes the great emperor of the senna people in a trance.


    "Bang!"


    Xinrui seizes this opportunity, the black coffin smashes on the other side, and blows out a big blood pit on the chest of the senna emperor.


    Although the breath of swallowing demons is amazing, Xinrui saw a lot when he was in the star Dynasty. Even if the supreme breath appeared, he would not be greatly affected.


    "No! Run


    Emperor Aite in the distance doesn''t know how to devour demons.


    As soon as you enter the cold hanging star, you immediately feel the energy fluctuation of the strong in the battle. It''s not much weaker than him. On the contrary, it''s much stronger!


    The most important thing is that a breath far beyond the upper emperor is transmitted.


    He was so scared that his face was earthy and his legs were trembling.


    He swore that he had never been so embarrassed.


    "It can''t be wrong, there is the breath of the high-level emperor fighting, but there is also a breath above all, which is the extreme position!"


    Emperor Aite was terrified. He was so timid but greedy.


    Of course, if other creatures feel the breath of the extreme, they will probably escape.


    "So effective?" The goblin himself was surprised.


    "Don''t run!"


    It pounced, and a big mouth appeared behind an elder of the Aite nationality in the void.


    Click!


    A great emperor is swallowed up!


    Emperor Aite and the other three emperors ran away with their eyes open

 Chapter 1034

    The scene was very chaotic for a moment.


    The battle between Xinrui and the great emperor of the senna nationality makes the cold hanging star tremble and burst at any time because of the aftereffect of the two people''s fighting.


    Emperor Aite and the three elders fled madly.


    The goblin follows closely behind, and the abyss emerges in the void, swallowing it together with the space!


    The emperor AI te ran fairly fast, but the three elder AI te of the lower emperor did not run so fast.


    A little careless, half of the body was swallowed up!


    Mu Qing naturally will not be idle, 80 gods fusion, the whole body is full of explosive energy.


    He stepped out of the black hole and appeared next to an Aite elder.


    One blow, lightning and thunder, countless disasters.


    Heaven''s seal!


    The fist seal runs directly through the body of the elder of the Aite nationality in front of him. His body and spirit burst in a flash!


    Even if Mu Qing hasn''t become a great emperor, he can kill him.


    Mu Qing''s evil spirit soared to the sky, and a spear of thunder was condensed and thrown away.


    "No!"


    £¿ The two remaining Aite elders exclaimed, their scalp tingling.


    They looked at emperor Aite for help.


    Emperor Aite didn''t even look at it. In his heart, he secretly scolded bad luck. In his Aite family''s star domain, there would be such a great emperor.


    Now he has no time to care about the two elders.


    A shrill scream came from behind.


    The emperor could not help but turn his head to see that an elder of the Aite clan was nailed to death in the void by a thunder spear.


    You don''t have to look.


    The spirit is broken.


    The last elder of the Aite nationality was also swallowed by the devouring demon. The flesh, body and spirit were completely digested and became the energy of the devouring demon.


    For the goblin and Mu Qing, the ordinary lower emperor is not their opponent at all, and can even do a second kill!


    You know, in the eyes of ordinary creatures, the great emperor is the supreme existence. It can be said that it is quite exaggerated to kill the strong one with one punch.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Mu Qing yelled.


    He ignored the fugitive emperor Aite, but returned to the past, ready to help Xinrui fight with the senna emperor.


    It''s easier than Mu Qing to deal with emperor Aite.


    Mu Qing also thought that he and the goblin join hands, can hold down the emperor.


    Who knows, as soon as the breath of the goblin comes out, Emperor Aite turns around and runs away!


    Mu Qing and the four Aite elders killed by the devouring demon were killed in the process of escaping without much resistance.


    Mu Qing''s spirit state is also quite stable. Without fierce fighting, he will not be greatly affected.


    "Go


    Xinrui gave a big drink.


    He held up the black coffin and smashed it.


    The senna emperor did not dare to resist. After a short battle, he knew that Xinrui''s black coffin was an extremely special object, which was enough to threaten the high-level emperor.


    But as soon as the senna dodged, MuQing immediately exerted the power of the black hole, carried the devouring demon and Xinrui on the transmission, and disappeared.


    "Does it work?" The senna emperor sneered, and his spirit and Qi immediately followed him away.


    Although the combat effectiveness of these two men is much stronger than that of the same level, it is almost impossible for them to escape directly in front of him!


    This is the suppression of the realm. The senna emperor can capture the breath of creatures whose realm is lower than his own.


    Soon, however, the senna emperor''s face suddenly changed.


    He can''t feel each other''s anger!


    Soon, the breath of Mu Qing and others appeared in the distance, but disappeared immediately.


    When the senna emperor caught a breath, he rushed there immediately, but still could not feel anything.


    "Damn it


    With a roar, the great emperor of the senna nationality could not help smashing the nearby mountains and pouring fire.


    MuQing''s black hole teleportation, when enveloped by the power of black hole, even the great emperor could not catch the breath.


    "No! Move nowAfter completely chasing and losing Mu Qing and others, the great emperor of the senna nationality lost his heart and went away.


    Today, they didn''t kill Xinrui. After that, they will be killed by Xinrui.


    What''s more, Xinrui''s reincarnation force scares him.


    The great emperor of the senna nationality is already a high-level superior emperor, but Xinrui is able to compete with him by virtue of his strength.


    If it grows up in the future, it is definitely not his comparable existence!


    "Get out of the celestial world, you can''t stay here any longer!" The senna emperor had a little bit of fear.


    Who knows if the rest of the star dynasty still has a stronger existence.


    The senna people can never stay in this world any longer, or they will be exterminated sooner or later.


    After leaving lengxuanxing, the senna emperor saw emperor Aite.


    At the moment, the emperor is ordering everyone to evacuate.


    But soon, a little doubt appeared on the emperor''s face.


    The previous breath of the great emperor disappeared!


    The fierce fighting wave also stopped.


    "I''m safe?" AI te Huang Leng Leng, stopped the move of escape.


    He couldn''t help looking in the direction of the cold hanging star, but suddenly found a figure approaching at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bang!


    The terrible force burst out, a fist hit the emperor''s chest, and directly punched his body through, and his spirit was injured.


    Emperor Aite flies away upside down and his body is in pieces.


    The senna emperor snorted and turned away.


    "What is it? I''m scared to look like this when I meet the breath of the extreme position." Senna the great gritted his teeth.


    He has left the aith realm.


    Unwilling to explore around, there is still no breath of Mu Qing and others.


    In the battle with Xinrui, the senna emperor can clearly feel that Xinrui is going to be unable to hold on.


    If AI te Huang can entangle a little, maybe he can really stay Xinrui.


    However, the extreme breath of the devouring devil directly scares away the emperor, leading Mu Qing to leave with Xin Rui.


    "It should not be a real superpower. Maybe there is something related to the superpower on that giant beast, so it can burst out the breath of the superpower." The senna emperor was not too afraid, although he was a little panicked when he felt the smell of swallowing demons for the first time.


    After all, if he was the great emperor, he would have slapped him to death, instead of following Mu Qing to escape.


    "Still not... Just moved." The senna emperor sighed, and the last one flew away at a very fast speed.


    In fact, there are few Senna people. Most of them were killed by Xinrui.


    The senna emperor is really afraid. Since he didn''t kill Xinrui, he should stay away from the rest of the star Dynasty.


    "Where to? There are not many places to go in the ten realms of the universe. Several realms are occupied by the supreme forces. In the past, it was estimated that they could not develop... "


    "In that case, go to hunyuanjie!"


    The senna emperor soon decided where to move later.


    At the same time, the central star of the Aite.


    Mu Qing and others appeared near the super large transmission array outside the imperial city.


    "Who?" A patrol of the Aite nationality found the figure of MuQing and others and immediately surrounded them.


    Gobble up the demons and eat them all!


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Qing is pulling Xinrui. At the moment, Xinrui''s breath has gradually declined and the station is unstable.


    "Hum!"


    The super large transmission array was launched and burst into dazzling light.


    "Shenshi vein!" The goblin yelled.


    Mu Qing poked out his hand, and ten high Shenshi veins were stripped out.


    He took Xinrui and goblin into the super large transmission array

 Chapter 1035

    Hunyuan Kingdom, the central star of the angel family.


    Mu Qing three people came out from the super large transmission array.


    The goblin has been attached to Mu Qing. In the eyes of outsiders, there are only Mu Qing and Xinrui.


    "Keke..." Xinrui coughed blood.


    His state began to weaken rapidly. It seems that his reincarnation power can make him return to full strength when he is seriously injured, but there is a time limit.


    Mu Qing helps Xin Rui and finds that there is a ferocious wound on the other side''s chest, which gradually expands.


    The original use of reincarnation, so that their injuries are restored, now the time has passed, the injury is more serious.


    "What race are you? Come and register! "


    A few strong angels stepped forward without any politeness.


    Both Mu Qing and Xin Rui have restrained their breath, and these angels can''t feel their specific strength.


    "Shut up! You all stand back! "


    At this time, three figures quickly came, led by the natural hymn.


    The hymn comes in stride with the two emperors.


    "This is my guest. You are not allowed to be presumptuous! Don''t go back quickly The hymn shouts at the angels.


    The gods didn''t even dare to say anything, for fear that they would offend others by saying more, so they quickly withdrew in cold sweat.


    "This way, please." Hymn to Mu Qing smile, get out of the way, motioned Mu Qing and Xinrui to his side.


    Behind him, the two emperors looked at each other in surprise.


    Recently, the status of hymn in the angel clan has been improved, and it has entered the high-level vision, which may be the focus of cultivation next.


    The two emperors did not expect that the hymn was usually very proud, but it would have such a polite side.


    Of course, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that if there were not so many people around now, the hymn would be a look of awe.


    ¡­¡­


    A star of the angel family.


    Mu Qing and Xin Rui are arranged in a palace by hymns.


    This star belongs to the hymn alone, and the angel family on the star is also fully loyal to him.


    "Master, do you need me to send someone to take some pills or natural materials and local treasures?"


    Hymn sent away all his men, came to MuQing in front, saw the eyes of Xinrui seriously injured, can''t help saying.


    Mu Qing looks at Xinrui.


    Xinrui shook his head and said, "no, my injury can recover by itself."


    His physical injury seems serious, but it is mainly due to the power of the senna emperor left in his body.


    There was no time to expel the alien power in the body before, but now I have time, and the physical aspect will recover soon.


    As for the spirit state, it is not very serious, at least much better than Mu Qing''s spirit state.


    Mu Qing waved his hand, "you go out, next we need a certain amount of time for meditation."


    When elder martial brother Xinrui''s injury recovered, he almost returned to Xuanwu star.


    "Master..." but the hymn did not leave at the first time, faltering.


    Mu Qing frowned and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Yes, master." Hymn took a deep breath, even busy way: "after the master left, I have been secretly inquiring about the jihadi Angel controller."


    "After consulting many ancient books and records, I have basically determined that the controller is in the hands of a senior member of the angel clan."


    "That controller is an imperial instrument. Originally, it was supposed to build many controllers according to the plan, but later there was a mistake in the jihadi Angel plan. Now only the controller in the hands of the high-level Angel clan is left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hymn is obviously to investigate a lot of news, now all told Mu Qing.


    The mujahideen plan failed, and many controllers were destroyed.


    The only thing left is a piece of emperor''s tool mastered by a certain high level of angel clan!


    The imperial instrument was the general hub of the controller. At the same time, because of its high grade, it was made at a great cost, so it was not destroyed.


    "This is the shape of the imperial instrument. Although it is the inferior imperial instrument, it has a special symbolic meaning in the angel family."


    The hymn also handed Mu Qing a design, which is a scepter, the whole body is golden yellow, on which there is a small statue of 24 winged angels.He said cautiously: "I didn''t find out whose hand this angel scepter is in, but the great probability is in the hands of emperor Shengyao. This angel Scepter used to represent the leadership position, but now the angel clan is unified, only the patriarch has no leader."


    Most likely in the hands of emperor Shengyao!


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened.


    This is good news for him.


    Emperor Tianxun, the angel of jihadi, is very powerful, and Mu Qing pays more attention to each other''s potential.


    After all, the other side has also created a secret technique that can make the emperor''s or even the supreme weapon self explode!


    If emperor Tianxun became his own man, it would be a great help.


    Of course, Emperor Tianxun certainly would not like to be Mu Qing''s subordinate. He also knows his future. Even if he is not supreme in the future, he can become a great emperor.


    Such a person will not submit easily.


    But mu Qingke won''t let each other go.


    After all, Emperor Xun had a fight with him on the day before, and his body was blown up dozens of times. This hatred can''t be ignored.


    Since emperor Tianxun would not submit to Mu Qing, he should use other means to force him to submit to himself.


    Jihadi Angel controller, is the best choice!


    Although the jihadi angel is powerful, he is passive in the spirit.


    However, the angel Scepter can directly control the jihadi angels. As long as Mu Qing gets the angel scepter, he can control the emperor Tianxun and let him do things for himself.


    "Emperor Shengyao, what strength is it?" Mu Qing asked in a deep voice.


    He only knew that the power of emperor Shengyao had reached the upper emperor, but the specific order of the upper emperor was not clear.


    The hymn is clear about this, and it''s not a secret to him in his status.


    After thinking about it, the hymn said: "it should be that it has reached the peak of the upper emperor. At the beginning, Emperor Shengyao helped the heavenly court destroy the Taiyue palace. Although he was not able to join the heavenly court like the demons in the end, he also got some benefits and improved his strength."


    "It was reported that emperor Shengyao was preparing to break through to the extreme position, and recently the angel clan began to expand its power. All kinds of signs show that emperor Shengyao may have reached the peak of the upper emperor, and even have some confidence to break through to the extreme position. That''s why he made such a high profile."


    Mu Qing frowned at the speech.


    The angel''s scepter is probably in the hands of emperor Shengyao, but the strength of emperor Shengyao is not comparable to him at present.


    If it''s just the first and second-order emperor, then he may go to plan.


    I''m afraid it will be over in a short time.


    "Anyway, it''s important news for me. You''re good this time." Mu Qing took a deep breath, then praised

 Chapter 1036

    The hymn, rejoicing in its heart, retreated.


    Although Mu Qing did not give him any substantial benefits, he at least left a good impression in Mu Qing''s heart.


    In the future, maybe I will become the great emperor one day!


    What''s more, Mu Qing had given him the method of how to refine daoze for many times before. Now, his strength is much stronger than before.


    "There''s no way to get the angel''s Scepter for the time being. I want to control emperor Tianxun. I''ll talk about it later." Mu Qing touched his chin.


    He is not in a hurry.


    The information brought by the hymn is only available to the lineage of the holy family.


    Emperor Tianxun doesn''t know!


    If emperor Tianxun was a saint, I''m afraid he had already found the controller.


    Unfortunately, he is not.


    Of course, if emperor Tianxun was a saint, he would not be an angel of jihad.


    A few days later, MuQing and Xinrui left the angel family with the help of the hymn.


    Xinrui''s reincarnation power is very useful for the recovery of the injury. The injury has almost healed, and the next injury in spirit can be cured in about one or two months.


    This aspect is much better than Mu Qing.


    Now Mu Qing''s spirit still has a sharp pain from time to time.


    Without one or two years of recuperation, we can''t recover at all.


    "Younger martial brother Mu Qing, I won''t leave with you. Although you have the inheritance of the star Dynasty, you have gone out of this way after all. You don''t have to interfere in our affairs any more. You can cultivate in peace of mind."


    "Although I have also received it, I have stepped into reincarnation, but the memory before reincarnation is still there. I will ask for the Revenge of the star Dynasty one by one."


    Xinrui said with a smile.


    Then, he looked at the black coffin behind him, and his eyes showed determination.


    He knew that Mu Qing wanted to develop his strength, and if he could join the power of the upper emperor, he would help Mu Qing clear many obstacles.


    But Xinrui still has an important thing to do, that is to revive Xingfeng emperor!


    At that time, almost all the disciples of the supreme star were dead. Only Xinrui, the great star emperor, was reincarnated to restore the power of reincarnation.


    Now, the body of Xingfeng emperor is preserved in the black coffin. He wants to rely on the special power of his reincarnation to revive Xingfeng emperor, whose spirit has been broken!


    It is extremely difficult to revive the spirit that has dissipated.


    Xinrui needs to kill constantly, kill crazily, capture the power of the spirit, and accumulate the body of Xingfeng emperor.


    He was destined to provoke many races, many of them top, because these races were the ones who attacked the star Dynasty.


    Xinrui is worried that joining the influence of MuQing will cause unnecessary trouble to MuQing.


    He said with a light smile: "when I revive Xingfeng, I will come to you."


    "Be careful." Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    Xinrui is likely to find some powerful races, even though the other party was originally a great emperor, but now it is different, and may encounter danger.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xinrui waved and stepped towards the vast starry sky, and finally disappeared.


    "You elder martial brother, when you grow up in the future, you must be the number one person. Maybe you can break through to the supreme." Swallow evil float now Mu Qing''s side, looking at the place that Xin Rui leaves, sink a voice way.


    "Breakthrough supreme?" Mu Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the goblin to give such a high evaluation.


    The goblin nods and says¡° The power of reincarnation is a brand new power, which has never appeared in the whole universe so far. "


    "If you want to break through the supremacy, it will be easier for such strong people to break through. For example, Mozu and laotiandi are the first strong people who have practiced different divine powers. Breaking through the supremacy is much easier than other strong people."


    The devouring demon has been with the demon ancestor for many years. He knows a little about how to break through the supreme.


    "What about my magic? I''ve only been tempered nine times, but I''ve cultivated the evil Qi. Does that mean that I''ll be much easier when I break through the supreme Mu Qing asked curiously.


    The devouring demon shook his head. "Although your evil Qi is made by yourself, after all, the evil way has existed for a long time. The evil ancestor is the first one to create the evil Qi. Unless you transform the evil Qi into another form of power, you can be regarded as creating new power."


    Although Mu Qing''s magic Qi is created by himself, it exists after all. Therefore, if Mu Qing reaches the highest position in the future, it will not be easy to break through the supreme.As for the power to change the evil Qi into another form, devouring the devil is just a casual remark.


    After all, it''s very powerful for Mu Qing to create magic Qi by himself, and the quality of magic Qi is also very high. It''s very difficult to transform magic Qi into other forces!


    "But..." swallowing the devil''s words changed and said: "although you have been tempered nine times to become emperor, you can also become supreme."


    Its tone with disdain and disdain, road¡° What those people say about the supreme posture is totally nonsense. Although there is a gap between the nine times of tempering and the ten times of tempering, it is not as big as you think. "


    "In fact, as long as the Tao is tempered many times, no matter how many times, it has already had the qualification to break through the supreme."


    "Tao is tempered several times, which affects one''s fighting power!"


    "I''ve seen a strong man who has only been tempered once and finally broke through to the supreme. He even has enough fighting power to fight with three supreme at the same time!"


    The goblin said in a deep voice, "that man is called the supreme of silence!"


    Mu Qing was surprised. He swallowed the man that the devil said. He turned out to be the supreme one!


    He didn''t expect that the death supreme was so old.


    To be known by the devouring demons, I think in the period of the prosperity of the evil way, the supreme has become famous.


    When Mu Qing thought of the sea, he knew it clearly. According to the rumor, the power of the supreme is not too strong, but he created a secret method that can make the supreme grow infinitely, so he has the power to fight against the three supreme alone.


    After chatting with him, Mu Qing''s face showed a touch of joy.


    Although it was far from the supreme realm, Mu Qing was relieved to learn that he still had a chance to break through to the supreme realm.


    Later, Mu Qing thought of another problem.


    He asked suspiciously, "who created the divine power? Now, almost 90% of the creatures in the whole universe are practicing divine power. Compared with the supreme one who created the divine power, they should be very powerful, right


    The goblin shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Mu Qingleng for a moment, he thought that the goblin knew everything.


    "Not only you, but also many strong people have questioned that the cultivation system of divine power has existed for a long time."


    The devouring demon narrowed his eyes and said, "but when I asked him, he also shook his head. He didn''t know which one was the most powerful."


    Mu Qing was surprised. You know, the devil ancestors are quite ancient. Unexpectedly, even the devil ancestors don''t know

 Chapter 1037

    "The key to breaking through the supremacy lies in the supremacy. For the supremacy, the supremacy is the most important existence."


    "Therefore, it doesn''t matter how many times your Tao has been tempered, as long as it has been tempered. When you are at the peak of the extreme position, and a hundred of the extreme positions have merged into the supreme vessel, it is the time to become the supreme."


    The goblin turns back to how to break through the supreme.


    Although the supreme power itself is powerful, the most important thing is the supreme weapon.


    Even if Mu Qing has only been tempered for nine times now, as long as Mu Qing can merge with Tao at the peak of the extreme position in the future, he will become the supreme weapon, and that will also become the supreme.


    "So the most powerful mainly rely on external forces?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    It sounds like the power of the supreme depends on the supreme instrument.


    "It''s a little bit, but it can''t be said like this..." the goblin thought about it and said, "the supreme weapon is also formed by Tao, which is itself cultivated by itself. Strictly speaking, the supreme weapon is part of its own strength."


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing and the goblin return to the earth.


    I didn''t go to Xuanwu star domain at the first time, because Mu Qing wanted to see if hunmie had been saved by King dun.


    "That guy told me to go to the hunwang faction to save him, but I went directly to the zhuanwang... Doesn''t it matter?" Mu Qing touched his chin.


    It seems that there is no big conflict between the two factions in the land of chaos. It should be OK.


    Mu Qing stepped into the black hole and rushed to the direction of the star field.


    The universe is quite vast, but before Mu Qing left the angel family, he asked for the star compass from the hymn, recording the location of most star domains in Hunyuan kingdom.


    With the compass, Mu Qing would not get lost in the vast starry sky.


    The spaceship used before, but now Mu Qing''s speed is no slower than that of ordinary spaceships.


    After breaking through the great emperor, it continuously drives the black hole transmission, which can reach the speed of one light year per hour!


    If you go to the star field of TIROS, you can get there in a few days with a certain direction.


    "The starry sky is too vast. How did you say the ten realms of the universe came into being?" As Mu Qing was on his way, he could not help sighing as he looked at the stars around him.


    The devouring devil didn''t care much about this, and said casually: "ghost knows how it was formed. It''s estimated that there is a larger multiverse outside the universe. Maybe the universe was created by the first guy who practiced divine power."


    Its words are totally groundless and nonsense.


    Even the supreme can only be under this universe, there is no way out of this universe.


    Mu Qing listened, and his mind suddenly moved.


    Perhaps, multiverse really exists. After all, as far as we know, in addition to their universe, there is another Universe called Holy Spirit universe.


    The evil god comes from there!


    Because their universe is ten times larger than the Holy Spirit universe, they are called the main universe.


    But maybe there is a bigger universe than their main universe.


    "Sometimes, I really feel that I''m too small. Maybe I''ve come out of the earth and become the great emperor. In the eyes of some supreme beings, an ant may be a little stronger."


    Mu Qing sighed.


    Immediately, he put these ideas aside.


    These are not the things that he can think about. Although he is a great emperor, he still has a long way to go.


    "Unfortunately, my breakthrough will not benefit the human beings on earth." Mu Qing shook his head.


    In the early stage, he broke through the realm, and after the transmutation of his blood, he would feed back to the earth''s human beings and benefit them.


    But later, Mu Qing''s blood became the blood of the demons.


    But the cultivation of the devil''s way has nothing to do with blood, which leads to the fact that Mu Qing is the only one in the devil''s family.


    He made a breakthrough and benefited from himself.


    "However, human beings on earth are also special. In fact, the human race can be traced back to the ancient fairyland. There are blood lines of fairyland in the human body. As long as we go to the emperor, we should be able to stimulate the power of blood lines of fairyland." Mu Qing thought.


    A few days later, Mu Qing came to the broken boundary.


    He walked into it, and suddenly felt that the demon energy in his body was ready to move.


    Those demon energy, like the maggot of tarsal bone, has been deeply hidden in the blood.But as soon as Mu Qing entered this boundary, these demon energy immediately had a reaction.


    Mu Qing soon understood that this boundary was actually formed when hunmie fought with two extremely powerful demons.


    Two powerful demons were wiped out, but the residual energy of the demons was still there.


    The demonic energy in Mu Qing''s body is obviously aware of the demonic energy in the broken domain and resonates!


    "It''s an opportunity to completely eliminate the demon energy in the blood!" Phagocytosis demon also found the changes in Mu Qing''s body, and immediately murmured.


    There is no need to mention that Mu Qing has stimulated the evil Qi in his body and poured into the demon energy in his blood.


    However, the demon energy in the blood is extremely cautious and cunning. After sensing Mu Qing''s powerful evil Qi, he immediately immerses himself in the blood.


    Mu Qing''s face is a little ugly. The devil Qi explores his blood again and again, but he still doesn''t find any trace of the demon energy.


    It''s not that the demonic energy has disappeared, but that the demonic energy has been hidden so well!


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way." I don''t care much about it.


    It''s just some alien energy. Even if Mu Qing can''t solve it by himself, when the devouring demon recovers part of its strength, there will be a way to help Mu Qing clear it.


    "Someone has been here."


    Mu Qing nodded, and then took two steps toward the depth of the broken boundary, his eyes coagulated.


    He felt other forces.


    Then, Mu Qing raised his head and his pupils contracted.


    There is a huge hole at the top of the boundary.


    This is clearly broken by a strong man with the force of terror.


    "The power of chaos... It seems that the king of chaos saved hunmie." Mu Qing sensed the power of familiarity, the power of chaos.


    After looking at the depth of nothingness in the broken boundary, the figure of mingling has disappeared.


    Since hunmie has been rescued by King Dun, Mu Qing has nothing to stay.


    He turned and went to the star region of Tiro, to see how the development of the road.


    At this moment, Diluo Xingyu is attracting a group of uninvited guests.


    In the central star hall, Luo daozhong frowned tightly, and stood with several God Emperor elders.


    The theme was given up to a dignified middle-aged man.


    The breath from the other side solidifies the surrounding space and steadily suppresses several people in luodaozhong.


    Obviously, he is a great emperor!


    "In Luo daozhong, the patience of our angel family is limited. We will never show mercy to our enemies. If we do not submit to our angel family in three days, then your Luo Xingyu is the enemy and needs to be eliminated!"


    The middle-aged emperor scolded

 Chapter 1038

    "Well, my Lord, can you give me more time to think about it?"


    Luo daozhong half bows the body, carefully way in the side.


    A cold sweat overflowed from his forehead.


    The emperor''s level of pressure, not he can resist!


    If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s demons in his mind, he would have been forced to kneel down by this power.


    At the moment, Luo daozhong is hesitating.


    Very tangled!


    Is it to surrender to the angel clan or to fight against the great emperor?


    Mu Qing''s magic seed is special and contains part of Mu Qing''s power.


    At the critical moment, he can use the power of the devil species to break out the strength comparable to the great emperor!


    But after all, this power is not his own, whether he can win the present Angel family emperor still has two questions.


    What''s more, behind the man in front of us, there is an angel family. If he makes a move, it will bring disaster to the TIROS!


    "What should we do now? If you surrender, the great devil will never forgive me lightly. " Luo daozhong is in a dilemma.


    If you change to the past, you will naturally submit to the angel race. After all, the other race is the top one.


    But now, he has chosen the demon family of the great demon, not to mention that he and a group of high-level spirits in the area of the Earth Star have been buried with demon seeds.


    It''s impossible to choose the angels.


    "Hum!" The angel emperor''s face sank and his dignified eyes fell on Luo daozhong.


    Bang!


    Luo daozhong fell down on his knees directly. He was just the peak of the ordinary emperor and could not bear the power of the great emperor.


    "At the beginning of the time, a great emperor of our angel clan fell near the area of TIROS. The murderer''s means were superb and almost wiped out all clues."


    "I suspect that you are aware of something, maybe even an accomplice!"


    In the face of these words, Luo Dao''s head trembled. The fall of the great emperor really had something to do with their Di Luo Xing domain.


    Is this a crime?


    "The great... The great emperor, we don''t know this at all. It has nothing to do with our Di Luo Xing domain!" Luodaozhonglian is busy.


    The angel middle-aged emperor''s eyes narrowed, and he felt that there was something wrong with the Luo Dao.


    A surging breath gushed out of him. He put out his hand and patted him to Luo daozhong, saying: "I''m too lazy to say anything to you. Three days will be invalid. Now I want you to surrender. As for you... Go to die!"


    Luo daozhong''s pupils contracted. Unexpectedly, the angel emperor was so decisive that he wanted to kill him directly!


    The palm of the hand is all over the world, and its power is terrible. Every inch of the space around Luo daozhong is cracked, and his body is compressed, and his bones are smashed.


    How can he resist the power of the great emperor?


    "If you are willing to surrender, you will surrender. If you don''t surrender, you will die out directly. It''s just a higher race. How dare we angels wait?"


    The angel emperor intends to kill Luo daozhong directly.


    Recently, the angel clan intends to expand its power and has annexed many higher race star domains. All those who resist will be killed!


    "Domain master!"


    The elders of the TIROS looked frightened.


    "Die


    The angel emperor''s eyes flashed and his palm pinched. A terrible force burst out to crush Luo daozhong to death!


    Poof!


    Luo daozhong''s flesh and blood burst out, and he could not bear it. Suddenly, his body trembled, and an amazing evil spirit burst out!


    "Ah!"


    Luo daozhong roared. At the moment, he was full of unparalleled power. The demons in the spirit trembled, and a steady stream of demons came out.


    Bang!


    A wave of air swept around, and all the gods and elders in the area of Diluo star coughed blood and flew out. Even the angel family emperor retreated suddenly, hitting the top of the hall behind him.


    "How is that possible?" The angel emperor looked at Luo daozhong dumbfounded.


    In his eyes, the incomparably weak emperor, when can burst out such strength?


    He had explored before that luodaozhong was not Tianjiao, but just an ordinary peak of the emperor. He had never experienced a road hardening!


    How can such a peak of the emperor burst out such a powerful force?


    The angel family emperor stabilized his mind and then yelled: "you are really tricky. Give me your hand and let me go!"He is the angel of the holy faction. A total of 30 ways are condensed and turned into golden angels, holding a sacred spear to pierce the road.


    Although Luo daozhong benefited from the power of demons in the spirit, he was no longer suppressed.


    But the divine power of nadiwei and the angelic clan made him tremble. The other party was a great emperor, who had Tao Ze.


    He''s just a God. How can he fight?


    Luo daozhong closed his eyes and pushed his hands forward subconsciously.


    He''s full of Magic now, and it''s coming out of his hands at this time.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came out.


    Luo daozhong thought his arm was broken, but there was no pain.


    Come back and have a look, big mouth.


    Broken, it''s the Dao Ze of the angel emperor!


    The whole hall was destroyed, and not far away from it, several Diluo emperor elders had already been seriously injured and fainted.


    The main reason is that Luo daozhong''s body burst out the evil gas afterwave, which shocked them all.


    As for the angel family emperor, the body is injured, the spirit is injured!


    He widened his eyes and looked at Luo daozhong, his face full of disbelief.


    You know, he is the pinnacle of the third lower emperor!


    Now he was injured by a God Emperor!


    Of the 30 roads, one was broken, and the other 29 had cracks.


    Therefore, his breath has a certain degree of attenuation!


    "Why is it so powerful?" Luo daozhong also looked at his hands in disbelief.


    Although Mu Qing said that the power of demons was borrowed by Luo daozhong.


    Can let him burst out the power comparable to the great emperor.


    This so-called power comparable to the great emperor refers to the first-order lower emperor.


    But at present, but a direct push, the third level of the next emperor to hurt!


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The great emperor of the angel clan was furious. He broke out completely, and the holy light was flourishing, piercing the void.


    He didn''t believe it, a God peak, can burst out one after another beyond his power!


    The angel family emperor hurls the sacred spear, which is not the energy condensation, but a lower emperor''s weapon!


    However, when he stabbed out the sacred spear, the lower emperor''s weapon stopped in mid air strangely.


    Not only that, he was also shocked to find that his body could not move!


    Boom!


    Ten demons stepped out of the void, and twenty fists fell from all directions.


    The space was completely destroyed, and the third-order lower emperor was directly killed.


    The spirit is exposed, but there is a big mouth in the void, which is swallowed directly!


    "The great devil?"


    Luo daozhong was surprised. He saw a black hole and a figure came out of it.


    It''s Mu Qing

 Chapter 1039

    "The great devil!"


    Luo daozhong was quite excited.


    The demon seed in his spirit calms down, and the surging demon Qi converges back.


    It is difficult for Luo daozhong to calm down his joy.


    I thought, the great devil really deserves to be the great devil. Before people arrive, the devil will arrive first!


    However, there is another layer of concern in the rodao center.


    Ten thousand demons emperor directly killed the angel emperor in the area of the earth. No matter how well he handled it afterwards, he would be exposed and known by the strong angel people.


    What''s more, because of the battle just now, the whole hall was broken. There were many people who saw MuQing kill the angel emperor. Can''t you just kill these Diluo people?


    "It seems that Shengyao is really going to break through the great emperor, and the angel clan begins to expand its power. Anyone who does not submit immediately is killed." Mu Qing frowned.


    The breakthrough of emperor Shengyao is a threat to him.


    If he wants to develop his power, he will face the angels and Titans sooner or later.


    These two hegemonic races in the mixed world will not easily be threatened by other top forces.


    In fact, there are many top races in Hunyuan.


    But most of them are hidden in the dark, because they are too high-profile and will be targeted by the angels and Titans.


    The Titans originally had the supreme emperor in charge, but now the saint Yao emperor of the angel clan is about to break through to the supreme position. Naturally, the comprehensive strength of the angel clan needs to be improved a lot.


    What''s more, the angel clan has something to do with heaven!


    At the beginning, the court of heaven did not choose to accept emperor Shengyao, because it looked down upon the power of emperor Shengyao.


    A superior emperor, placed in heaven, is a strong man, but it is just like that.


    But what about a great emperor?


    Even in the supreme power, the great emperor can be regarded as a high level.


    If emperor Shengyao breaks through the extreme position, will heaven refuse him?


    Tianting is not the same as it used to be. Half of the forces split and became the ancient fairyland.


    Today''s heaven, can have a great emperor to surrender, will certainly accept!


    Moreover, Mu Qing also wanted to plot the angel Scepter in the hands of emperor Shengyao. If emperor Shengyao made a breakthrough, the difficulty would be many times higher.


    "The great devil, this... Angel family..."


    There are some hesitations in Luo Dao.


    He hoped that there would be some ways for the great. The TIROS were only higher races, and even they were not prominent among them. They were not as high as the shuras. When they met the angels, they could only accept their fate.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Qing said faintly.


    He put out his palm and put the sacred spear into the black hole space.


    The lower emperor''s weapon is a powerful bomb after it is arranged with detonating lines.


    As for using them, they are not qualified.


    Mu Qing''s current strength, the next emperor''s weapon has no effect on him. If it is used to detonate, the power caused is OK.


    You know, his spirit is bound to the ancient tree of death. After breaking through to the great emperor, his physical strength has increased by a large part, which is barely comparable to that of the upper emperor.


    Of course, it can''t be compared with the real upper emperor''s utensils, but at least Mu Qing''s body is much more powerful than the lower emperor''s utensils.


    Perhaps after Mu Qing''s realm reached the upper emperor, his physical body could be completely comparable to the upper emperor''s utensils.


    "How about the cultivation of magic heart formula?" Mu Qing looks at Luo daozhong.


    Luo daozhong even said hastily: "his subordinates and the other ten elders have all succeeded in training. The heart is completely transformed into a magic heart, and the God''s core is also dissipated."


    God''s core, after the cultivation of God''s power, every living body will be condensed and formed.


    In the early stage of becoming a deity, the core of deity is very important. Once it is broken, one''s cultivation will be gone.


    But later, after the God and Emperor stage, the God core is not so important. Even if it is the God realm, it can be condensed again at some cost.


    "After the devil''s heart condenses, I feel that my body has become more powerful. Even the devil''s Qi has penetrated into my blood, and I begin to talk about the transformation of my blood belonging to the Diluo people!"


    Luo Dao told Mu Qing some changes in his cultivation process.


    He was quite shocked when he first found out.


    I didn''t expect that the cultivation of magic heart formula would change his blood to another blood.But this kind of change is good, their blood power is more and more strong, there is a kind of trend to transform into the top blood!


    Luo Dao said in the middle: "the great devil, suddenly burst out a strong evil spirit in the front time blood, which speeded up the progress of our blood transformation."


    Although he had not been tempered by Tao, he felt that he could play three ordinary emperor peaks.


    All this benefits from the power of blood and evil heart!


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, his mind moved.


    The magic heart formula can make the cultivator''s blood change towards the demon blood!


    "Some time ago... It seems that when I became emperor, I gave feedback to Luo daozhong, so their blood became more pure all of a sudden!" Mu Qing realized it in an instant.


    He pulled Luo daozhong over, and the power of spirit penetrated into his blood. As expected, he found that the blood had become the blood of the demons!


    "No, it''s not as pure as my demon blood. It seems that even if you practice the magic heart formula, you can only turn it into a thin demon blood." Mu Qing touched his chin and whispered.


    Swallowing demons smell the words, and directly emerge from Mu Qing. Luo daozhong and others are scared by his huge body.


    It ignored the startled eyes of Luo daozhong and others. Its huge claws pressed directly on Luo daozhong''s head, and a stream of evil Qi poured into it.


    A moment later, a different color appeared in the eyes of the goblin.


    It''s really turned into a demon blood!


    Now the ten elders of the Diluo clan in Luodao and behind them are already demons strictly speaking.


    "It''s incredible. It''s really the blood of the demons. Although it''s very thin, it does contain evil Qi!" The goblins are unbelievable.


    It is more clear than Mu Qing what the blood of the demons means to the practitioners of the demons.


    As long as there is the blood of the demons, the practitioners of the demons can control the evil Qi more easily, and the chance of the demons will be reduced!


    "Your magic formula is incredible." The goblin sighs.


    "It''s a pity that only those who have been buried by me can practice the magic heart formula. Maybe it''s because the magic seed contains a trace of my soul power, so after they practice the magic heart formula, they will have the blood of the demons."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened gradually.


    If you develop yourself, won''t you have a group of demons?


    After breaking through their own realm, these demons will also benefit.


    "I''ll give you another 100 Magic Seeds, and find a hundred good talents of the TIROS." Mu Qing waves his hand and directly condenses a hundred Magic Seeds to Luo daozhong.


    After breaking through the great emperor, he can gather a thousand demons

 Chapter 1040

    "Is there any skill in the magic way that can be practiced by all the people of the TIROS?" Mu Qing looks at the goblin.


    After the next emperor, he can gather a thousand demons, but not many.


    This means that MuQing has at most a thousand demons.


    But a thousand people are still too few!


    Mu Qing wanted to ask the devouring devil for the cultivation of the evil way.


    In those days, there was no blood restriction on the cultivation of the evil way. Even the lower blood creatures could grow up quickly and become the emperor or even the great emperor!


    This is the terrible time of the magic road.


    Low level blood, unless there is an adventure against heaven, otherwise the limit of life is the true God.


    But as long as it is to become a demon, let alone a true God, even the God is easy!


    Magic skill is instant success!


    use unscrupulous divisive tactics!


    "No problem. I''ll give you three kinds of magic skills. They were all created by the ancestors themselves." With a wave of the devil''s claw, a dark light penetrated into Mu Qing''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, a flood of information emerged in Mu Qing''s mind.


    There are three kinds of magic skills!


    "Swallow up the nine methods."


    "Send soul code."


    "Red magic formula."


    Mu Qing whispered, then frowned.


    These three magic skills seem to correspond to the abilities of devouring demons, red demons and parasitic demons respectively.


    But the three magic skills all reveal evil!


    Devour the nine dharmas, one Dharma practice swallow, eight Dharma practice.


    The more creatures you swallow, the faster you practice, and the most important thing is digestion.


    Mu Qing can''t imagine what kind of experience it is to swallow all kinds of creatures alone.


    In the later stage of cultivation, it''s OK to directly transform the devoured creatures into pure energy, and feel nothing.


    But in the early stage, I haven''t practiced the eight methods of digestion. That''s just like drinking blood!


    In the other two magic skills, the soul sending ceremony needs countless gods and spirits, and the red magic formula uses the flesh and blood of all kinds of creatures as fuel.


    Even the red magic formula has a special method for refining magic weapons. Bones are condensed into bone lamps, and flesh and blood are boiled into lamp oil. It can be sacrificed at all times in battle, and it can burst out the monstrous flame of infiltrating people!


    "These magic skills..." Mu Qing still frowned.


    The three magic skills are far from his own.


    These three magic skills are all aimed at killing people!


    Swallowing demons is rarely seen. He said faintly: "this is the way of demons. In order to improve the level of strength, they will do whatever they can, and it is because of too much killing that they will produce demons."


    "Of course, if you have any conflict, you can only use these three magic skills against the enemy. How to use them depends on the cultivator."


    Goblin chuckled and said, "I know only these three kinds of magic skills. In fact, the devil ancestor created six kinds of magic skills, which correspond to the abilities of six demons. Among the other three kinds of magic skills, there are more harmful ones, which are specially used to absorb resentment. The longer a person is tortured, the more resentment he has, and the faster his strength will be improved after absorption."


    "There are also those who specialize in refining demon corpses and taking away others, which are ever-changing."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice: "but if you pass on these magic skills, once some people have evil intentions, it will lead to death and bloodthirsty."


    He can see that all these magic skills advocate killing. Basically, as long as you kill enough people, the stronger your strength will be.


    If this kind of magic skill is passed on, some people can''t bear the temptation. I''m afraid they will reach out to the people around them.


    Or innocent creatures.


    "It''s true that the evil way of those years also had this problem. A lot of evil practitioners killed everywhere, which added a lot of trouble to the evil ancestor."


    "Later, Mozu created the law enforcer, led by our six demons. Every other month, he thoroughly inspected all the demons'' disciples. If there was wanton killing, he killed them on the spot!"


    Said the goblin.


    In fact, the situation of the evil way is quite serious.


    In fact, the development of the evil way depends on the six magic skills of the demon ancestor, killing all sides and becoming the overlord.


    But later, with the restriction of heaven and other parties, the evil way also converged.


    After Mozu founded a branch of law enforcers, one third of the disciples in the evil way were killed on the spot, all of them were heartless people in order to improve their strength."Your magic heart formula is very powerful. Although you don''t have any special ability, you can make the practitioners have the blood of the demons, and the magic Qi cultivated is very pure and rich."


    "The most important thing is that these people are controlled by you. You can let these people who practice the magic heart formula as law enforcers and manage other people who practice the magic skill."


    The goblin suggests.


    It''s hard to control the people who practice the evil way. This was the evil ancestor who suffered losses at the beginning.


    When the evil way was created, the evil ancestor had a lot of troubles, all of which were caused by the evil cultivation.


    Therefore, it is suggested that Mu Qing should establish law enforcers to strictly control the cultivation of demons at the beginning of his development.


    Mu Qing nodded, let people strictly watch, it is a way.


    "You can let anyone of the Diluo people practice these three magic skills. But remember, every other month, you have to thoroughly check the three magic skills. If you find any actions of killing innocent people or harming nature, you should kill them on the spot!"


    Mu Qing drank low, and then waved the three magic skills in his mind to Luo daozhong.


    The main purpose of strict control is not to provoke too many enemies.


    "The great devil, can we... Practice?" Luo daozhong carefully explored the three magic skills in his mind, and was terrified.


    However, according to the above description of magic power, it may be able to quickly enhance the strength, or even to impact the realm of the great emperor!


    Mu Qing looks at the goblin.


    Goblin shook his head and said, "you have all practiced the magic heart formula. It''s hard to practice these three magic skills. Moreover, the magic Qi you cultivate through the magic heart formula is more pure, and it doesn''t cause too much killing. You will hardly encounter the heart demon. This is what many magic practitioners dream of."


    The magic heart formula also has advantages, that is, the probability of the occurrence of the heart devil is very low. If you break through the great emperor in the future, it is likely that only the ordinary great emperor will appear.


    As for why MuQing''s great emperor''s robbery was caused by demons in his heart, swallowing demons could not be explained, perhaps because MuQing''s mood changed too much at that time.


    After Luo daozhong got the three magic skills from Mu Qing, he quickly withdrew with a group of elders.


    He also had to select 100 people with good talent to bury the demon seed.


    Then there are the rules for the law enforcers and the cultivation of magic skills. Mu Qing just mentioned a few words. He needs to formulate the specific rules in detail.


    Watching Luo daozhong and others leave, the goblin''s eyes fall on Mu Qing.


    He suddenly said: "they can''t practice, but you should be able to. You have the purest blood of the demons. This is something that the demons couldn''t do at that time. With your blood of the demons, you can completely control the power of the three kinds of magic skills without being affected."


    "In those days, the demon ancestors practiced six kinds of magic skills. They were all powerful and could fight back and forth with the emperor of heaven. You could still do three kinds of magic skills."


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows.


    These three kinds of magic skills are also some means. Now that his death magic sword has been blown out, he may be able to practice the red magic formula. There are ways to refine magic weapons in it

 Chapter 1041

    Tiro star field.


    Luo daozhong established a team of law enforcers with ten elders.


    A total of 100 people, all the spirits were buried under the demon seed, began to cultivate the magic heart formula!


    These 100 people can be said to be the genius of the star realm of the TIROS. After the spirits were planted with demons, they did not show any dissatisfaction and anger.


    On the contrary, he was secretly happy.


    After all, the TIROS are only a higher race, and the most powerful of them can only reach the realm of the emperor.


    And Luo daozhong told them that there was a chance to break through the great emperor by practicing the magic heart formula, which was beyond the dreams of these 100 talents.


    Luo daozhong didn''t pass on the three magic skills to other people in the clan for the first time.


    He first specified a series of rules, and the practitioners of magic power must not wantonly kill, otherwise they will abolish cultivation.


    This is a point that Mu Qing and Luo daozhong have constantly emphasized.


    Although the magic skill is powerful, it should be enough.


    If you kill people endlessly to improve your self-cultivation, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you provoke a lot of enemies.


    Moreover, in those years, there were many cases of evil cultivation, which specially harmed one''s own people.


    Three months later, Luo daozhong passed on the three magic skills to the other people of Diluo.


    At first, the people of the Diluo who got the three magic skills were all overjoyed. After all, it was the most powerful magic skill. Even some people immediately took evil actions against the people around them or those who had a bad time with themselves, and used the magic skill to improve their strength.


    However, Luo daozhong has arranged everything for a long time. The first group of Di Luo people who practiced magic skills belong to the key observation targets. Once there is a change, the law enforcers led by the elder will rush over and kill them!


    The main hall of the Diluo people was rebuilt.


    Mu Qing is sitting in a secret room with her eyes closed. There are three kinds of evil Qi in her body. One of them contains the power of swallowing, the soul seal of the evil Qi emerges, and the other is dormant.


    Three magic skills, MuQing easy entry!


    All this benefits from his demonic blood. It''s very easy to cultivate.


    The nine methods of swallowing, one method of swallowing, and the eight methods of digestion are all accomplished.


    The red magic formula has been cultivated to the point where red blood fire can be condensed at any time.


    Of course, now Mu Qing is burning his own flesh and blood.


    Soul sending Scripture is a bit similar to soul seed. When you practice deep, you can control other people''s bodies just like parasitic demons.


    However, the number of control has a certain limit, only two!


    Mu Qing is quite satisfied with the phagocytosis of nine methods and red magic formula, more or less able to increase his strength.


    But jihundian, for him, is a little chicken ribs!


    Mu Qing frowned.


    Controller, he has demons, but the number is much more.


    Moreover, he has 80 demons, which are more flexible and changeable than the parasitic body. In contrast, the code of sending souls is much inferior.


    The only thing that is useful is that the spirit spirit can be used on artifact.


    In the past, the parasitic devil used the spirit sending magic Qi to control the parasitism of the fog core, but later the king of chaos appeared, and the fog core was probably crushed by the king of chaos.


    "The code of sending souls is really not very useful to you. You can focus on the red magic formula and the nine methods of swallowing." The goblin emerged from the void and then disappeared.


    The goblin has regained a certain strength. Recently, even Mu Qing''s dead ancient tree has taken root in the void, and he can''t find the goblin.


    Mu Qing guessed that the other party was trapped in a deeper void.


    There is no related secret method in the nine methods of phagocytosis, which should be the special reason of phagocytosis itself, so that it can easily escape into the void.


    "Yes, it''s OK to practice the soul sending Scripture a little. What''s useful to me is the power of the parasitic artifact, and the rest don''t need further cultivation." Mu Qing touched his chin and whispered.


    He immediately subdued the evil spirit and left the hall.


    The cultivation of the three magic skills is almost complete, but the cultivation of the red magic formula requires some bones and flesh.


    Only after the magic weapon is formed, can the true power of the red magic formula be exerted and the red blood fire be pushed to do whatever you want.


    Before refining the bone lamp magic weapon, if you want to activate the red fire, you can only use your own flesh and blood or store some flesh and blood at any time.To Mu Qing''s regret, there were no bones or flesh left after the two corpses were destroyed and escaped.


    The strong one who killed the angel clan before did not leave any flesh and bones.


    "The great devil!"


    Mu Qinggang came out of the main hall, and Luo daozhong rushed over immediately, looking anxious.


    "The people of the angel clan are here. They are the strong ones of the great emperor. They have killed a star directly!" Luo daozhong cried.


    "So soon?" Mu Qing was a little surprised. After he killed the angel emperor, he devoured all Qi directly.


    He thought that it would take at least a year or two for the angels to come to the house. After all, there are several high star domains and a bunch of medium and low star domains near the TIROS.


    Without any clues, it''s hard to know where the great angel fell.


    "The angel clan is so cruel that they are all crazy!" Luo daozhong, with a bitter face, said: "they sent several great emperors to exterminate all the star regions in a nearby area!"


    Even he did not expect that the angel clan would be so crazy, even more terrifying than the notorious Shura clan!


    The angel clan didn''t plan to search where the angel clan emperor fell or disappeared, so they killed all the stars in that area!


    "So cruel? It''s the same as the early days of the evil way The huge figure of the goblin emerged from the void, which was also somewhat surprising.


    In the early days of the devil''s way, at that time, he increased his strength by all means, killed countless people, and killed the star domain easily.


    Until the later period, there were law enforcers in the evil way. Under strict control, most of the evil practices were practiced with divine stones, natural materials and local treasures, and rarely killed people.


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    When he practiced the red magic formula, he just lacked bones and flesh to make bone lamp. The angel family came just in time!


    "Where are they?" Asked Mu Qing.


    "I''ll take you there." When Luo daozhong saw that Mu Qing was not afraid, he was relieved. He secretly said that the power of the ten thousand devil emperor might be superior to that of the superior emperor, and the demon race behind him should also be a very powerful top race.


    Luo daozhong and Mu Qing are just about to leave, but Mu Qing suddenly stops each other.


    "Don''t lead the way. They''re here." Mu Qing said faintly.


    His eyes were far away.


    Behind the void, the ancient tree of death looms.


    Relying on the ancient tree of death and his strong and powerful spirit, he immediately felt the breath of the two great angels.


    One is subordinate to the eighth level, and the other is subordinate to the seventh level.


    Two golden lights came across the sky, instantly above the sky in front of Mu Qing and others.


    The emperor''s pressure swept away in an instant, making the surrounding Diluo people kneel down.


    One emperor has a dignified face, while the other angel emperor has a complicated and strange look.


    Emperor Tianxun is here

 Chapter 1042

    "The two great emperors of the angel clan are not welcome. Since they are here, why don''t they have a cup of tea?" Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, looked at the two angels in the sky and said with a smile.


    The next eight level Angel family emperor snorted coldly and said, "do you know that you are dying?"


    "Oh?" Mu Qing sneered, "how? Does the emperor want to kill me


    The angel emperor was stunned, and Mu Qing''s reaction was different from what he imagined.


    In principle, shouldn''t it be to constantly beg for mercy and then be killed by him in despair?


    "This..." the great emperor looked at the emperor Tianxun around him.


    Emperor Tianxun was silent. He knew that he was going to die today.


    It''s just that the one who died may be the one around him


    Emperor Tianxun still maintains his status in the angel clan, and even has some opportunities recently, reaching the seventh rank of the lower emperor.


    To his surprise, this action will meet Mu Qing again!


    Emperor Tianxun didn''t feel Mu Qing''s specific accomplishments, but when he saw Mu Qing squinting, he felt a chill in his heart.


    You know, at the beginning, Mu Qing fought with him for a long time before he was defeated. At that time, Mu Qing was at the top of the world, and he was already the great emperor.


    Now, my strength has been improved, but I can''t feel Mu Qing''s breath clearly.


    If you want to say that the other side didn''t improve at all, the emperor Tianxun didn''t believe it!


    "The angel clan is going to wipe out the nearby star regions. We are responsible for the star regions. If I need help, I can do it, but it will cost me a chance to do it."


    Emperor Tianxun whispered Mu Qing at this time.


    He still owes Mu Qing three mobile phone meetings.


    Mu Qing chuckled and looked at the emperor Tianxun without any cover up. He said: "you don''t need to do it. It''s just an eight level lower emperor. I can solve it myself. You''d better improve your accomplishments as much as possible, so that I won''t have anything to help you in the future, but you can only die."


    Luo daozhong was shocked by this.


    Tianxun emperor and the angel emperor were also stunned.


    Emperor Tianxun was speechless. He didn''t expect that he would be despised one day. His strength was too low.


    The seventh level lower emperor is already very strong, OK?


    Even he has confidence to fight against the next emperor!


    But unexpectedly, the self proud angel of jihadi was despised by Mu Qing.


    "Tianxun, what''s the matter?" But the angel emperor next to him said, "do you know this guy?"


    He was completely shocked. This guy was going to kill himself?


    A higher star domain, the strongest is just the peak of the emperor, even threatened to kill himself!


    "This..." emperor Tianxun just wanted to say something. He turned his head and looked at the angel emperor around him. His pupils suddenly contracted!


    Poof!


    In the void, a huge ancient tree haunting the power of death emerged, and a branch broke through the void and directly penetrated the chest of the great Angel emperor!


    The great emperor of the angel clan roared, and his Tao burst out with great light.


    But the ancient tree of death entangled it tightly, and the power of daoze was limited.


    Even if he offered a lower imperial vessel, it was also entangled by the ancient dead tree for the first time.


    Boom!


    In the void, several demons step out.


    A demon God opens his mouth, grabs the angel emperor, gnaws at his neck, and devours power crazily.


    "Ah


    He uttered a scream and opened his eyes wide. He only felt that the angel power and spirit power of his whole body were passing away and being swallowed and absorbed!


    Next to them are two gods.


    A demon God tore off one leg of the angel family emperor, suddenly pinched it, turned it into a red flame, and rushed to the other side. Even daoze began to burn.


    The last demon God, the spirit of sending demons, swept out, and the lower utensils belonging to the angel family emperor began to tremble, and then gradually got out of control.


    "Refining!"


    Mu Qing gave a low drink.


    I saw a demon breathing red blood fire, directly wrapped each other, with the naked eye speed instant melting.


    The spirit and power were completely engulfed, and the flesh and bones were gradually transformed into an artifact.


    It was a Mori white bone lamp, which had just formed, and then a drop of blood colored lamp oil appeared.A seven rank emperor can only boil a drop of lamp oil!


    Of course, a drop of lamp oil is enough for Mu Qing to use for a long time.


    Mu Qing waved the bone lamp back into the black hole space.


    At present, the rank of Gudeng is not high, but after all, it is made by refining a seven rank lower emperor, reaching the top of the imperial rank.


    Next, we need more bones and flesh, let the bone lamp to advance.


    In theory, it can reach the point of extreme position!


    As for the supreme instrument, it is impossible.


    The supreme weapon is condensed by a hundred poles. Even if Mu Qing uses the red magic formula to refine a supreme weapon, he can''t make the bone lamp a supreme weapon.


    "Go back. Since then, there will be no Diluo people. It will be regarded as being destroyed by you." Mu Qing looks at emperor Tianxun.


    There was a cold on the back of the emperor.


    The bottom of my heart set off a terrible wave!


    Mu Qing really became emperor!


    It''s not only emperor Cheng, but also the Qi that just broke out. It even reached the level of the eighth level emperor!


    It''s unbelievable


    The most important thing is that he was accompanied by an eight rank inferior emperor.


    As a result, he was killed by the second!


    Emperor Tianxun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if you kill him, the angel clan will not let go of the Diluo clan."


    In this area of the Diluo people, two great emperors have fallen!


    Although they are all the lower great emperors, for the top races, the lower great emperors are also high-level.


    If two successive emperors fall, the angel clan will be furious, and the army will come down. Even emperor Shengyao will do it himself.


    Mu Qing was not afraid at all. He said with a smile, "didn''t I say that? From now on, the TIROS will no longer exist, and even if the angel army comes, it will not see anything. "


    Emperor Tianxun was stunned and then understood.


    Mu Qing is planning to move!


    Although the stars are huge, they are nothing to the emperor. Using some powerful powers can directly explode the stars!


    Although there are many stars in the higher star field, with Mu Qing''s current strength, migration is not much.


    "About a month later, the angel clan will send a stronger emperor, or even a superior emperor." Emperor Tianxun left a word and ran away quickly.


    He was afraid that Mu Qing would kill him if he didn''t agree.


    "This guy is so powerful, even worse than the angel of Jihad!" After the emperor Tianxun left the star region of Tira, he could not help shivering.


    He always thinks that jihadi angels are the most powerful in the universe, far more than the angels. However, after seeing Mu Qing, he finds that he is not in the same level as the other party at all!


    "The devil, are we going to move?"


    Luo daozhong was both surprised and happy. At the same time, he also heard Mu Qing''s meaning.


    He did not expect that Mu Qing''s strength is so strong, even the other party has an informant in the angel family

 Chapter 1043

    "There are two great emperors of the angel clan falling here in succession, and the army of the angel clan is bound to come in person. If the TIROS want to survive, they have to move."


    Mu Qing said to Luo daozhong.


    Migration is what he has decided.


    The TIROS are under the jurisdiction of the angels, and the basaltic star realm is also under the jurisdiction of the Titans.


    It''s not easy to develop!


    Mu Qing plans to move these two star domains to the side of the earth!


    The location of the Milky way is relatively remote. Most of the stars are inanimate.


    Not even the lower race, so there''s no one there.


    However, although the galaxy is barren, it is nothing for Mu Qing.


    There are also ten high God stone veins in his black hole space.


    No matter how poor the place is, burying these ten high sacred stone veins can transform the holy land of cultivation that even the great emperor yearns for!


    For Mu Qing, the geographical environment for the development of power is not very important. It can be transformed the day after tomorrow!


    And when he secretly develops the demons in the galaxy, he will be able to compete with these two top races.


    "The most important thing is to improve your own strength." Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    Everything depends on the strength of the strongest!


    If Mu Qing had the strength to directly kill the Titans and angels, he would even be able to destroy the two top races.


    One person is enough!


    "Let everyone in the Tiro domain be ready to move in the near future."


    Mu Qing asked Luo daozhong to make adequate preparations.


    "Don''t you move right away?" Asked the goblin curiously.


    Mu Qing shook his head, "another period of time, I''m going to shut up for a period of time, some ideas need to be verified."


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing was a little uneasy and said, "you stay in the Diluo clan. In case there is a strong angel clan coming when I''m closed, help me solve it."


    He didn''t know how long the closure would take.


    And the Diluo clan is one of the start of his development of demons. I believe that the devouring demons will not refuse Mu Qing''s request.


    Now Mu Qing almost understands that it doesn''t need strong management ability to develop a force.


    All these problems are left to the subordinates to think about.


    What the power needs most is a strong one, strong enough to break any intrigue with one punch!


    Mu Qing left the area of TIROS at a very fast speed.


    He came to an unknown galaxy, which is only half the size of the star field of TIROS, but in this barren galaxy, there is a black hole!


    Most star regions have no black holes.


    But many galaxies do.


    Generally speaking, the emperor already has the power to move the stars.


    The higher star field and the middle star field are all forced to move some stars to form a star field.


    The central star, instead of the black hole, combines the stars around it.


    For the lower race, this is incredible, but for the emperor, it''s nothing.


    Even, some gods unite, also have this ability!


    The power of Mu Qing''s spirit swept the whole unknown Galaxy in front of him in a flash. There were few creatures in it, and the shape was primitive, so there was no birth of intelligence.


    Of course, he didn''t come here to see how barren the galaxy was.


    Mu Qing''s eyes pierced into the galaxy and fell on the black hole at the center of the galaxy.


    The power of black holes!


    According to the evil god, black holes exist only in the main universe, but not in the Holy Spirit universe.


    Mu Qing''s black hole constitution is very close to Dacheng.


    There is still a lack of opportunities for achieving great success.


    Mu Qing believes that entering a black hole once may be enough to break through!


    Moreover, the power of the black hole in front of us is not strong, and the emperor can survive even if he enters it.


    Mu Qing steps in the void, several flash into the black hole!


    Suddenly, it was dark all around.


    Complete darkness!


    Empty, nothing!


    Inside the black hole is the breath of death.Here, even if the emperor and the great emperor come in, they are in a panic. People who are not tough in mind will even collapse and become crazy.


    Mu Qing was also affected to some extent, but he soon felt that there was a force inside the black hole.


    "I see..." Mu Qing whispered, but then found that he had no voice.


    It seems that as long as you enter here, all existence will disappear!


    Mu Qing even suspected that the great emperor would be wiped out by the power here if he stayed for a long time.


    "Even if I practice black hole, I can''t stay long." Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    The secret art of black hole created by evil god is not to take the power of black hole as one''s own.


    It is based on a part of the black hole power and simulated with its own power.


    It can be said that the black hole magic that Mu Qing has been using so far is only the power similar to that of the black hole, and there is a certain gap and difference between it and the real power of the black hole.


    But that''s enough.


    Next, after the completion of black hole constitution, master the new ability of black hole phagocytosis, will have a certain offensive!


    Mu Qing is sitting in the black hole. He can''t see anything or himself. He can''t stimulate his power to burst out.


    Here, all forces are eliminated!


    "It''s very different from black hole space. In a real black hole, except the black hole force itself, no other force is allowed to exist!"


    Mu Qing''s secret way.


    He had already felt that the evil Qi in his body was beginning to dissipate.


    It will last about 20 days!


    It''s also because he has a black hole constitution.


    If other emperors came in, they would not be able to hold on for ten days.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He tried his best to feel and understand the power in the black hole.


    At the same time, with the help of the special constitution of the black hole, he forced the dead power inside the black hole to wash his body.


    He wants to take the opportunity to expel the demon energy in his blood!


    Mu Qing has a lot of problems now.


    In the blood of the demons, there is the energy of the demons.


    These demon energy is very stubborn, and hidden, even MuQing himself can''t detect.


    But the power of black hole is special. After entering into Mu Qing''s body, the power of black hole begins to eliminate everything!


    Bones, flesh, viscera, blood


    Mu Qing protected his spirit with all the evil Qi, and his evil heart also made a strong sound.


    Blood began to boil, felt the deadly threat, in which an unusual force emerged.


    It''s the demon energy!


    Mu Qing was delighted.


    Originally, he only wanted to make a breakthrough in his black hole constitution, but after feeling the special inside of the black hole, he had this plan.


    I didn''t expect to be successful!


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream suddenly came out, let Mu Qing face suddenly changed.


    The energy of demon clan quickly immerses into the deep blood and disappears again.


    However, in Mu Qing''s body, there are pale beams rushing out.


    In the black hole, where nothing will exist and everything will be eliminated, a pale light burst out!


    A tall demon God appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    The pale devil

 Chapter 1044

    It''s in a dead, dark black hole.


    The white light is shining, and the pale demon appears again!


    Mu Qing was shocked. Although he realized that the pale devil might not have died, he did not expect that the other side rushed out of his body!


    It turns out that the other side is always on themselves!


    Mu Qing was afraid. Although the energy of the demon clan was hidden in his own blood, he already knew it, but he didn''t notice it!


    A little carelessness is likely to cause great threat to yourself!


    This time, thanks to the power of the black hole, he forced the other side out.


    And we can see that even the power of the pale demon God began to dissipate in the black hole.


    The pale light bloomed and soon faded.


    The huge body of the pale demon God was gradually eliminated.


    Finally, a familiar face appeared, and the pale devil completely disintegrated. What appeared in front of Mu Qing''s eyes was his own face!


    Mu Qing frowned.


    The other self in front of me is not in the form of a demon.


    It looks like it''s really there!


    The heart devil is so suspended in front of Mu Qing, eyes closed, seems to sleep in a coma in the past.


    Suddenly, the devil opens his eyes!


    Heart demon showed a strange smile, "want to learn?"


    Mu Qing frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "To be and not to be is my ability, but you can do it."


    The heart devil repeated one side again, "want to learn?"


    "No, do you want to acquire this ability?"


    I can hear that the devil seems to be tempting.


    And Mu Qing''s mind, even at the same time appeared an impulse and desire, want to get each other''s ability!


    Almost subconsciously, Mu Qing wanted to speak and agreed.


    "Die


    Mu Qing''s eyes are full of ferocity, and 80 demons roar out from behind, merging together.


    It seems very common inside the black hole, without any breath escaping, but in fact, it contains amazing power.


    However, the devil with a strange smile, disappeared!


    It''s like hitting the air.


    Inside the black hole, it doesn''t break the void.


    It was dark again.


    Mu Qing''s heart beat faster and eased after half a ring.


    "That guy can affect my mood. If he just agreed, I''m afraid something bad would happen." Mu Qing has a headache.


    The disappearance of the heart demon is not wiped out by the black hole power, but enters the non-existent state again!


    Just like the forbidden bottle, although the power of black hole can also affect the ability of the pale devil, it can''t really limit the ability of the other.


    "There are more and more troubles."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    The spirit state has not been taken good care of. There is demon energy in the blood. Now I find that I still have a pale demon.


    Comparatively speaking, the seriously injured spirits are the lightest. They can recover after a certain period of recuperation.


    The other two are both potential hazards, which may occur at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiro star field.


    At present, outsiders are no longer allowed to enter the area of the earth star. Luo Daohe and a group of elders begin to arrange all kinds of things, and a spaceship is ready.


    "Domain master, do we really want to move?" An elder came forward to ask.


    The recent turmoil has made the people of the TIROS panic.


    "Yes! After the migration, I''m afraid we''ll have to spend a lot of time looking for suitable stars to live in. Many things can''t be taken away. " Another elder sighed.


    It''s hard for people to bear the fact that the Diluo people get three kinds of magic skills, but they have to move right away.


    Luo Dao glanced at them in the middle of the story and said, "I''m sorry¡° The angels will come sooner or later. If we stay here, we will be destroyed by the angels. Migration is the best choice. "


    "You''ve all got the magic seed, the magic heart formula and the blood of the evil family. It''s a great change for us. Even if we do it again, why not?""We''re at the top of the line already!"


    Luo daozhong is dissatisfied with these elders. The move is the order of the ten thousand devil emperor. They benefit from the ten thousand devil emperor and have the top blood. They dare to question the order of the ten thousand devil emperor!


    "Don''t be stunned. Go and dig out all the Shenshi veins and prepare to move." Luo daozhong said.


    Mu Qing didn''t explain how to move in detail. Luo daozhong and others thought that Mu Qing was going to give up the di Luo star field and take all the people to move across the starry sky.


    "Little old man, someone is coming."


    In the void, the huge body of the devouring devil suddenly emerges, and the terrible evil spirit is rampant.


    Luo daozhong retreated several steps in a row.


    He was in awe of the great devil, but he was really afraid of devouring the devil.


    "The great... The great emperor... Who?" Luo Road small heart wing ground asks a way.


    He didn''t know the name of the devouring devil, but he knew that the devouring devil must be a strong one at the level of the great emperor. It must be right to call the great emperor directly.


    The goblin didn''t answer at the first time. After careful induction, he said: "five great emperors, one of them is superior to the other, and there are ten thousand emperor troops."


    The faces of several elders in Luo daozhong''s back became pale.


    When did you see this kind of power?


    Ten thousand emperor army, and five emperors!


    "What''s the matter? They didn''t come here at the first time, and they didn''t know where the great emperor fell." It doesn''t matter.


    The upper emperor''s breath is not stable. He is just a new emperor. It''s nothing.


    "Well... What shall we do?" Luo daozhong was in a panic.


    It has been half a month since Mu Qing left.


    The Devourer scratched his head with his paw.


    It doesn''t know how long Mu Qing will be back.


    The goblin is hesitating. Do you want to move.


    "Forget it, at least help Mu Qing to start the evil way. Besides, a first-order emperor should be able to recover a lot of strength after eating."


    The goblin thought for a while, and finally decided to take the hand.


    Maybe it''s because the first emperor is too attractive.


    If the superior emperor is more powerful, then the devouring devil can''t kill and eat him directly, while the inferior emperor in a lower level can''t get much energy after eating.


    The first level emperor, just right!


    It can not only kill, but also get more energy after eating and digesting.


    "They''re coming this way. Get ready." The goblin murmured.


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, engulf the devil Leng Leng.


    In its reaction, the angelic army and the five great emperors changed their direction not far from the earth.


    "Is Mu Qing''s cultivation over?" Devouring the spirits of the demons, we find that the direction of the angel army is the unknown star system that Mu Qing went to before.


    The galaxy changed, and the black hole began to spin at a high speed, devouring everything around it.


    Each star has entered the black hole, and the black hole is sweeping more and more widely.


    It was this scene that attracted all the angels.


    "My Lord, there should have been only an unknown Galaxy in front of us, all of which are barren stars, not even intelligent creatures." A emperor galloped forward to report to the superior emperor.


    "Weird." Saint de the great frowned.


    He looked at the galaxy that was gradually engulfed by black holes, and felt a little strange in his heart.


    It''s very unusual.


    "Emperor Shengde, there''s no special atmosphere here. We''d better go back to Diluo Xingyu. The patriarch told us to find the murderer who killed the great emperor of our angel clan."


    The next great emperor said.


    Emperor Shengde is the strongest leader of this team. He submitted to Emperor Shengyao early. He just broke through to the upper emperor some time ago.


    "Well." The emperor nodded.


    However, just as they were about to leave, a figure suddenly rushed out of the black hole

 Chapter 1045

    Mu Qing rushed out of the black hole.


    He was a little embarrassed and turned to look at the black hole that devoured the whole galaxy.


    The black hole is very huge, but Mu Qing knows that in fact, the center of the black hole is a very small singularity. He tried to touch it, which directly led to the explosion of black hole power and devoured everything around him.


    "It didn''t look threatening, but in fact, it almost killed me." Mu Qing took a deep breath with a trace of fear.


    Fortunately, he runs fast. Fortunately, he has black hole constitution.


    Otherwise, even if the upper emperor, just fall on the spot!


    Mu Qing now knows that the interior of the black hole he went into before was actually a special space formed by the leakage force of the real black hole.


    Until we touch the singularity of the black hole, everything disappears!


    "But it''s a blessing in disguise. The black hole''s constitution is great." Mu Qing gave a faint smile.


    In his heart, Mu Qing also found that there were many strong breath around him.


    "There are five great emperors. The strongest one is the first-class superior great emperor, and there are 10000 gods with uneven strength."


    Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    Almost in an instant, he felt the breath of all the creatures around him with his powerful power.


    "Angels?"


    Looking at the numerous creatures with white wings in the distance, Mu Qing was a little surprised. Then he realized that it was the change here that attracted the angels.


    "Fairies?"


    Emperor Shengde led the crowd to surround Mu Qing. After seeing Mu Qing clearly, he was stunned.


    Human beings look like the fairies.


    Many other races are similar to the fairies and human beings, but they all have some characteristics more or less.


    For example, the angels have white wings. If they remove their wings, they are the same as the fairies and human beings.


    Emperor Shengyao is close to the heaven. Shengde is one of emperor Shengyao''s confidants. He has also been in contact with the strong in the heaven.


    Therefore, the first time I saw MuQing, Shengde thought whether MuQing would be a fairy from heaven.


    "No, he doesn''t have any immortal spirit, isn''t he a fairy family?" Sainte frowned, uncertain.


    "What do you mean when you come here?" Mu Qing grinned.


    He turned his eyes away from the great army of the emperor.


    The army of ten thousand divine emperors is totally incomparable with the supreme power.


    The most powerful force is the army of one hundred thousand divine emperors, and all of them are of the highest strength. Any one in the top race can easily kill the same level of existence,


    Of course, it''s very powerful for the angels to be able to produce ten thousand gods. Although some of the weak and small top races have powerful emperors, they can''t produce a few gods.


    "We are from the angel family. According to the order of the patriarch, we will destroy all the star regions in this area and find out the murderer who killed the great emperor of our angel family."


    Emperor Shengde was polite, because he thought Mu Qing was very similar to the fairies. If he was a fairies, he could not offend them.


    Mu Qing sneered in his heart.


    I didn''t expect the angel clan to come so soon, much faster than expected.


    Emperor Tianxun said one month, but it''s less than half a month!


    "I didn''t want to do it, but you came too soon." Mu Qing sighed and shook his head.


    This makes the angels feel puzzled.


    Emperor Shengde suddenly felt a chill in his head.


    The people who suddenly burst out of the black hole are the strong ones who killed the two great emperors of the angel clan, right?


    "Be careful!" Emperor Shengde roared at once.


    But Mu Qing has already started!


    In the void, a dead ancient tree takes root, and countless branches come through.


    The peak of the emperor could not resist the spear like branches, and he was stabbed through his body.


    The most important thing is that the ancient tree of death is Mu Qing''s holy spirit, which does great harm to the spirit!


    Fortunately, the spirit is only badly damaged, and there is life to live.


    Bad luck, the gods and souls are directly exploded.


    Even, there is a terrible power of swallowing on the ancient tree of death!


    The spirits of the angels are swallowed up!Among the three magic skills, the nine methods of swallowing, Mu Qing performed to the extreme.


    The power of phagocytosis covers the ancient tree of death. The body of every emperor with branches pierced is exploded, and the energy and spirit are swallowed!


    Of course, the nine methods of swallowing are mainly aimed at energy. Although the spirit can also swallow it, only a little bit of it feeds itself in the end.


    In the blink of an eye, the ancient tree of Death killed thousands of deities, but the power of spirit gained by devouring the nine dharmas was only a trace.


    It would be abnormal if the spirits swallowed by the nine methods could be equally improved. Even the demon ancestor could not create such a level of magic skill!


    Basically, the mainstream of the whole universe is to cultivate energy. There are few strong people who cultivate the body, and there are few people who cultivate the spirit.


    For the strong, as long as there is energy, the body can be completely re condensed after being exploded.


    On the one hand, this kind of Dharma is too rare. On the other hand, it is difficult to cultivate the spirit to the end!


    If you want to cultivate the spirit and break through to the great emperor, it''s as difficult as heaven!


    Mu Qing estimated that only the hunwang faction in the land of chaos could do it.


    "Come on! Kill him


    Saint is roaring at the moment.


    He didn''t expect the attack to come so quickly.


    At the same time, the four lower emperors around the emperor rushed out.


    The four of them, including emperor Shengde, couldn''t find out Mu Qing''s specific accomplishments. As soon as they approached, the power of the spirit would disappear.


    But they know they can''t do without it!


    Emperor Shengde didn''t give a hand to Mu Qing, but turned around and killed the ancient tree of death!


    The ancient tree of death, rooted in the void, is on top of the emperor''s army. In the blink of an eye, it has killed a thousand emperors!


    This is beyond the consumption of the angels!


    After all, the angel clan is not the supreme power. They don''t have as many resources as they think. It takes too many resources to cultivate a God Emperor. It''s a loss to fall any one of them.


    When Emperor Shengyao asked Shengde to lead the army of ten thousand divine emperors, he wanted to see how powerful the angel race was to many living creatures in the Hunyuan world.


    But did not expect, blink folded a tenth!


    "Die for me!"


    Emperor Shengde roared, turned into a bloody angel, mastered the power of depravity, and pierced away with a spear.


    But the next moment.


    The ancient tree of death is directly hidden in the void and disappeared!


    Boom!


    The fallen spear pierced the space, the void came out, and even a storm of void blew out.


    But! Still did not see the figure of the ancient tree of death!


    The ancient tree of death can now be hidden in the deep level of the void. Of course, it is not as deep as the goblin.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the emperor heard a scream.


    His pupils contracted suddenly.


    The voice is very familiar, not a certain emperor, but a great emperor standing beside him before!


    Emperor Shengde turns around and finds in horror that Mu Qing tears the body of a great emperor with both hands

 Chapter 1046

    Mu Qing is not an expert specializing in physical body. He always cultivates energy, that is, evil Qi.


    But because of the death of the ancient tree, every time he improves his cultivation, the dead tree will have feedback, and the physical body and spirit will be greatly improved.


    It can be said that Mu Qing''s physical body and spirit were completely promoted by the strength of the ancient tree of death.


    He did not deliberately cultivate the body and soul.


    "Emperor Shengde! Help me


    The angel emperor, who had been torn, roared. His spirit was still there, and he fled to the void.


    Mu Qing did not move, but behind a demon rushed out, with a bone lamp, quickly close.


    The bone lamp trembled and suddenly burst out a red flame all over the sky.


    The spirit was melted into nothingness.


    "Try a new move." Mu Qing looked at the remaining three emperors.


    "Stop it!" Emperor Shengde scolded.


    Naturally, Mu Qing would not listen to him.


    The power of the palm condenses, and the power of the black hole suddenly bursts out!


    The whirlpool of black is raging.


    Black hole engulfs!


    Mu Qing is now simulating the state of the black hole when it erupts, and everything around it is swallowed up.


    In fact, black hole phagocytosis is mainly to crush, eliminate and erase everything.


    However, Mu Qing''s cooperation with the nine methods of phagocytosis means that everything swallowed by the black hole will be digested.


    It can also digest part of the energy and take it for itself.


    There was no scream, it was quiet!


    The three great emperors of the angel clan, shrouded by the dark whirlpool, seem to disappear out of thin air!


    Even if it''s just the power simulated by Mu Qing, it''s enough to see how terrible the power of black hole is!


    The demon God holding the bone lamp returns to Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved, and the black whirlpool disappeared like a tide. Three skeletons and some flesh and blood appeared.


    After sacrificing the lamp, the three skeletons were instantly integrated into the lamp, and the flesh and blood became lamp oil.


    Boom!


    The red flame of blood burned, and the void all around exploded.


    Bone lamp directly promoted to the next emperor!


    Mu Qing''s face looks different.


    This red magic formula is more terrible than he imagined.


    "It''s really the magic skill of the devil way!" Mu Qing sighed.


    The magic skill created by him is quite different from the magic skill created by the ancestors!


    Mozu''s magic skill is extremely vicious. Everything is mainly about killing, and it has the characteristics that as long as you kill, you can quickly improve your strength.


    This bone lamp is also an artifact at some point. If an artifact wants to be promoted, it needs to gather enough natural materials, local treasures and artifacts with the same attributes and matching characteristics to continuously refine and polish them before it can be promoted.


    But the bone lamp of the red magic formula is too easy.


    As long as there are enough bones and flesh, then the bone lamp can be promoted all the time!


    At the moment, Mu Qing was even thinking that maybe he could refine bone lanterns in batches, and then use Tianxun''s secret method to detonate them directly when meeting the enemy. This power is quite terrible.


    Of course, it needs enough bones and flesh.


    "There is resentment left on the bones. Even if the spirit dissipates, the resentment is very strong. It is locked by the bone lamp, and the flesh and blood are the lamp oil. It is the resentment on the bones that ignites the lamp oil!"


    Mu Qing sacrificed the bone lamp several times, and he knew a little about it.


    No wonder bones are needed for refining, because resentment on bones is one of the conditions for lighting lamp oil!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    In the distance, the great roared.


    His eyes were cold and gloomy, and his eyes were filled with endless anger.


    Four great emperors!


    Four great emperors have fallen!


    This is definitely the most serious loss in the history of the angel clan!


    You know, the great emperor is the top of the universe. He is a strong man in the universe. He seldom falls.


    For the angel clan, the fall of the emperor is already a major event, and it should be reported to the high level.


    Now, in the area of TIROS, there are six angels who have perished!


    "Me? I''m from the demons. I''m the devil. "Mu Qing grinned, 80 demons and gods in one, a blow to the void!


    Boom!


    The fist seal turned into a terrible storm and swept away.


    In the aftermath of the power, hundreds of angels were crushed.


    Saint de the Great''s pupils contracted, and reason told him that this blow must not be resisted!


    He gave a low drink, his blood burst out, his wings turned black, and he ran away.


    It''s both dangerous and dangerous. Mu Qing''s fist was too fast. Emperor Shengde was blown off half of his wings before he managed to escape.


    "This is definitely a strong man of the upper emperor level!" The emperor''s face darkened.


    His mind was constantly thinking, which race is the demon race, and which one is the strong one?


    Never heard of it!


    He doesn''t know when the angel race has offended such a top race. After all, the top race with the upper emperor is not weak. In the Hunyuan world, there are only a few of them. They are generally well-known races.


    "It''s a pity that if the physical body reaches the level of the upper emperor''s weapon, and has just fused the fist of 80 demons, it''s not a matter of killing, but it''s certainly no problem to seriously hurt this guy." Mu Qing shook his head.


    But there was something in his heart.


    His own strength should be more powerful than the ordinary first-order emperor.


    "The spirit state is still seriously injured. If you want to kill the superior emperor of the angel clan, I''m afraid it will have a certain impact on myself."


    Mu Qing had the intention to kill each other.


    But his spirit state is not optimistic.


    It''s OK to kill the next emperor, but it''s not so easy to kill the upper emperor.


    "These gods..."


    Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the panicked angels.


    The angel clan came here with so many powerful people. It is estimated that they want to show off their power and publicize the strength of the angel clan.


    However, Mu Qing can see at a glance that these powerful emperors have not been specially trained.


    It''s estimated that all the ten thousand gods were made up by the angel family.


    "I''ll give you two choices." Mu Qing looks at emperor Shengde.


    He gave a faint smile, but his eyes were full of chill, and said: "you die, or these gods die!"


    "Choose one."


    Hearing this, the pupil of emperor Shengde contracted violently.


    He has never been able to perceive Mu Qing''s specific cultivation.


    As soon as the power of the spirit approaches, it will disappear. It seems that it will be erased by a force.


    This makes him uneasy, he thinks Mu Qing is a strength far beyond his strong.


    In fact, from the momentum of Mu Qing''s previous moves, it is really amazing.


    Emperor Shengde could not help but turn his head and look at the many emperors behind him.


    All the angels are watching him.


    Now more than 3000 of the ten thousand emperors have been destroyed, but there are still a lot of them.


    After a few seconds of silence, Saint Dede clenched his teeth and made a move that shocked everyone.


    Turn around and run!


    A head into the void, with a very fast speed towards the distance to escape, and finally disappeared.


    Mu Qing was shocked by this move.


    "I don''t know how this guy broke through to the upper emperor. It''s too timid." Mu Qing was dumbfounded.


    A superior emperor, a strong man with high status!


    I was scared by his words!


    Even Mu Qing couldn''t believe it.


    "Since your senior management has abandoned you, go to hell!"


    Mu Qing stepped into these angels, and his dark power surged. A black whirlpool quickly formed and swept all around!


    In Mu Qing''s view, this black hole phagocytosis should be called the black hole field, which is more accurate

 Chapter 1047

    The black hole engulfed MuQing and swept around.


    All the angels are crying and running away.


    But at the moment, like the black hole that devoured the whole galaxy before, Mu Qing''s black hole power turned into a whirlpool and swept away at an amazing speed.


    One of the angels was engulfed by the power of the black hole.


    Death and injury are too fast!


    Hundreds of gods fall every second!


    These angels wanted to escape, but the ancient dead trees were in the void, and the branches were deeply intertwined in the space, blocking everything.


    There''s no way to escape!


    Despair appeared on the face of every angel God.


    There''s no escape.


    "Let''s kill him together!"


    There was a roar from the emperor, who thought that only by killing Mu Qing could they survive.


    "It''s useless. The gap between the great emperor and the emperor is like the difference between clouds and mud."


    "Even emperor Shengde has run away. There''s no way. We''re dead."


    Next to the other emperor peak is in the drooping sigh.


    They used to be ten thousand strong, but now there are only five thousand!


    The most important thing is that even if ten thousand strong people joined hands, they were not necessarily rivals of the great emperor.


    The gap is too big!


    That''s why as long as there is a great emperor in the universe, a top race can be created directly.


    Great emperor, it''s too much to surpass the emperor!


    Many people have accepted their fate, given up their escape and were engulfed by the black hole.


    Some people rushed to Mu Qing.


    However, they had no way to get close to Mu Qing.


    Because Mu Qing is the source center of the black hole!


    All kinds of supernatural power attacks, even have no way to touch Mu Qing, are submerged by the black hole power, and then they are swallowed by the black hole.


    "He''s stronger."


    The goblin looked in the distance, a little surprised.


    It also wanted to help Mu Qing.


    After all, one of the strong angels is the superior of the great emperor.


    But did not expect, did not wait for it to move, Mu Qing has been easy to solve, the upper emperor did not fight to escape.


    In the area of Diluo star, there is a group of elders in Luodao, looking up to the far distance.


    They used their magic power to capture some pictures of Mu Qing. They were very excited.


    Originally thought that he was completely enslaved, but now, Luo daozhong clearly realized that it might be a very wise choice to submit to the demons!


    So far, except for Mu Qing, he has not seen any other powerful demons.


    Maybe the goblin is one.


    But this makes Luo daozhong feel more mysterious and powerful.


    It''s just the magic emperor who makes the angels lose so many powerful people!


    This is not the general emperor can do!


    What''s more, when other emperors encounter the top races of the angel race, even if they have the strength to crush them, they will also fear the high-level strong of the angel race.


    But Mu Qing didn''t care. He was ruthless and resolute. If he could kill him, he would kill him. He said that if he killed ten thousand gods, he would kill ten thousand gods!


    "It''s terrible."


    In the silence, Luo daozhong took a long breath.


    The elders of the Diluo nationality were shocked and numb.


    Not far from the star field of the TIROS, the power of the black hole swept everything. In less than half an hour, ten thousand strong gods were swallowed up and killed!


    "It''s a pity that there are ten thousand strong emperors who have brought me only a little profit." After Mu Qing stopped, he shook his head.


    The black hole engulfs, and it costs a lot to display. The power of Mu Qing''s fusion of 80 demons is also unbearable.


    But the effect is also very amazing and shocking.


    Ten thousand emperors were swallowed directly, and there was no residue left.


    And Mu Qing consumed so much, mainly because he used the nine methods of phagocytosis at the same time.


    Unfortunately, the digested energy of ten thousand strong gods fed back at most half of Mu Qing''s consumption.


    As for all kinds of artifact and so on, Mu Qing did not get one.No booty!


    All destroyed by black hole power!


    Even Mu Qing himself can''t control it.


    "It seems that you''ve been promoted again. It''s not far from the ninth lower emperor." The goblin flies.


    It has just witnessed the battle of Mu Qing, and its power is almost the same as that of the upper emperor.


    Mu Qing chuckled, "the superior emperor of the angel clan is much more timid than I imagined. He ran away directly. He wanted to kill a great emperor today."


    Devour the devil speechless, you this spirit state, still want to kill the superior emperor?


    The upper emperor, in the period of the prosperity of the evil way, was also a powerful man.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the peak of the great emperor refers to the peak of the lower great emperor, while the upper great emperor can not be achieved by ordinary people.


    "It''s not so easy to kill the superior emperor. No matter how ordinary or ordinary the superior emperor is, his strength is much stronger than that of the inferior emperor."


    "You can beat the opponent, but if you want to kill, the difficulty will be many levels higher!"


    The goblin tells Mu Qing not to underestimate any superior emperor.


    The upper emperor, from another point of view, is another form of Tao.


    It is even greater than the improvement of Dao, which is tempered. The lower Dao is transformed into the upper Dao, which is a qualitative change!


    Of course, Mu Qing knew this and nodded.


    "But then again, the superior emperor of the angel clan is a little timid." The goblin opens his mouth.


    It''s the first time that he''s seen such a coward after so many years of living.


    Mu Qing gave a punch and scared the opponent away.


    "Let''s go back."


    Mu Qing''s body is directly shrouded by the black hole vortex, and appears in the central star of the earth star field.


    The huge body of the goblin soon appeared behind Mu Qing.


    For strong people like them, this distance can be reached in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Qing looked around and was stunned. He called Luo daozhong and asked, "what do you want to do when I ask you to prepare for migration


    As you can see, around the main hall of the Lord of the region in Luodao, there are many veins of sacred stones, all of which are medium-sized.


    Luo daozhong was stunned and hesitated: "the great demon, these divine stone veins are the foundation of our earth''s star realm. If we move, we will definitely bring them."


    Mu Qing shook his head and said in a low voice, "where you dig it out, put it back!"


    "I''m talking about moving. I''m talking about moving the whole area of TIROS!"


    ¡­¡­


    One of the stars in Hunyuan.


    Some "timid" emperor who fled from Mu Qing was in a panic and landed on a meteorite.


    The emperor is not really timid.


    But when he was facing Mu Qing, he suddenly felt that he was extremely afraid!


    "What''s the matter? What kind of magic power is it? "


    Emperor Shengde frowned, pale and panting.


    He didn''t know what had happened to him, and he was terrified.


    "Cough!"


    Suddenly, Emperor Shengde coughed violently, and a pale beam of light rushed out of his seven orifices.


    Pale light condenses in front, forming a huge figure.


    The pale devil

 Chapter 1048

    "You... What are you?"


    Saint Dede looked at the pale God in disbelief.


    "I''m the devil."


    The voice of the pale demon was very hoarse.


    The heart beat faster.


    Magic?


    The first thing he thought of was what Mu Qing said.


    Mu Qing called himself the great devil, from the demon family.


    "You are also the strong one of the demons?" Emperor Shengde was on the alert.


    He is very afraid of this so-called demon clan.


    The pale devil twisted his neck. His tall body shrank to about three meters, and his scarlet eyes pierced through his armor.


    "I''m not a demon, I''m the only demon, the immortal demon!"


    Almost roaring voice came out, followed by a strong wind swept away.


    The pale devil''s claws tore the void and killed the emperor.


    Emperor Shengde naturally reacted for the first time. Like Mu Qing, he could not detect the specific strength of the pale demon, but he could not wait to die.


    Tear!


    The space around was torn out of several extremely long and narrow openings.


    Saint de the great dodged, but the next moment, with a puff, a pale claw ran through his body.


    "How is that possible?" Saint Dede is a little unbelievable.


    He turned and looked back.


    The pale demon in armor didn''t know when to appear behind him, and his eyes were shining with scarlet light.


    Pale demon sent out a hoarse laughter, "I am no longer what I used to be, now I have advanced into a stronger existence."


    A force burst out from the claw and directly cracked the body of emperor Shengde.


    Emperor Shengde''s speed is very fast, and the spirit has long gone away. The powerful Angel degenerates, and the divine power condenses into a body again.


    Under his eyes, the pale devil disappeared as if he had been wiped away by an eraser.


    Emperor Shengde felt numb, and his spirit was all around, but he could not detect the location of the pale devil.


    No breath!


    But there was a chill on my back.


    "Blast!"


    When Emperor Shengde gave a low drink, his Tao emerged, burst out with great radiance, and burst out with undifferentiated energy.


    Poof!


    The scene of deja vu reappeared.


    The pale claws run through the body of the emperor.


    This time, Emperor Shengde saw clearly that the body of the pale devil slowly appeared in front of him, not out of the void, but out of nothing!


    "Do you know what a nonexistent field is?" The pale devil laughed playfully.


    It said with a hoarse smile: "I am in the nonexistent domain space, but I can forcibly interfere in your space. This is my new understanding ability."


    Emperor Shengde opened his eyes, blushed and roared.


    He directly burst out the power of daoze!


    A dazzling beam of light pierced through and pierced the pale demon.


    But the pallid demon doesn''t have any injuries!


    Emperor Shengde''s eyes widened. He saw his attack and passed through the pale demon, but the other side had no influence!


    The pale devil laughs, "don''t bother. I''m in a nonexistent field. Although you can see me, it''s just a projection. You can''t interfere with me at all!"


    Its ability has been improved against the sky!


    Before, the pallid God just switched between being and not being.


    But now, the pallid demon God actually can be in the nonexistent condition, carries on the attack!


    Others can''t attack it at all, just as the saint de the great sees now, the pallid demon God is just a projection, the real pallid demon God''s noumenon is in the nonexistent field, and no one can interfere.


    However, the pallid demon can attack the emperor from the nonexistent realm!


    This is almost invincible.


    This is the invincible posture!


    Emperor Shengde was in a panic. He used all kinds of magic powers, while Tao appeared the shadow of fallen angels and suppressed all around.The fallen spear crosses the space, and the meteorite under the foot is crushed by the terrible afterwave of power.


    The explosive power of the upper emperor is quite amazing!


    Even if emperor Shengde just broke through to the upper position, the power burst out is like a self explosion of the sun. The dazzling light burst out, and even the stars beyond light years can be seen.


    The power completely burst out to vent, and the surrounding space was full of holes, which could not be healed for a long time.


    Tens of millions of miles, a mess!


    But the emperor was full of terror.


    In front of him, only the pale demon gave out a piercing laugh.


    It''s no use at all!


    No matter how powerful the attack is, there is no way to influence the pale demon in another nonexistent field.


    What emperor Shengde attacked was just a projection!


    However, this projection can cause damage to Emperor Shengde!


    The pallid demon God made a series of moves, tearing the body of emperor Shengde more than several hundred times.


    The emperor wants to escape.


    But always find the figure of the pale demon God, suddenly appeared in his side, claws smashed part of the spirit.


    There''s no escape!


    Emperor Shengde didn''t know the speed of the pale demon God. He only knew that every time he tried his best to rush out of the distance of light years, the claw that made his mind collapse would pierce his body again.


    Sometimes without time to gather the body, the claws will directly tear his spirit!


    It seems that the pale devil did not intend to kill the emperor at once, but intended to defeat the spirit of the emperor again and again, and let it collapse!


    Is there a big gap between the two sides?


    not big!


    But I can''t stand it. The white devil is invincible!


    All the attacks of Saint Dede are invalid to the pale demon.


    But the pale devil''s attack, actually is unable to defend.


    Even though the strength of the two is not bad, but Saint de the great did not fight back.


    There''s no way. You can''t hurt yourself by fighting back. You can burst out all your strength, but you can''t even resist the pale devil''s power.


    Because the pale demon God is in the non-existent field, its power lies in the non-existent field, and Saint Dede can''t interfere in the mysterious field space.


    But the power of the pale devil can interfere with reality.


    The great saint is like taking off all his defenses and being beaten unilaterally.


    For three days, Emperor Shengde could not gather his body, only a skeleton.


    The true body of the pallid God never comes out of the realm of existence.


    It seems to have had enough of playing, pale claws with a fierce surge of white flame, shrouded in Saint de Da Di.


    Click!


    Saint Dede had no resistance, his spirit was devastated to the extent of collapse, and he did not have much power.


    Maybe he knew in his heart that even if he resisted, it was useless, because the other party could enter the non-existent mysterious space at any time.


    He is a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Boom!


    The spirit of emperor Shengde was forcefully pinched and exploded, and the space burst.


    A superior emperor falls!


    At the same time, the angelic realm.


    Countless alarms sounded, and a strong breath broke out in the central star.


    One of the breath, the extraordinary terror, turned into a sacred golden beam.


    "Who is it?"?! How dare I attack our angel family


    Extreme breath

 Chapter 1049

    The roar of emperor Shengyao spread all over the angel family.


    At the same time, the strong breath belonging to the extreme also burst out.


    Many angels feel this thrilling breath, and their bodies can''t help shaking.


    The high level of the angel clan was shocked and realized that emperor Shengyao had really made a breakthrough!


    Some of the high-rise sighed in secret.


    The breakthrough of emperor Shengyao means that in the future, the angel clan will be completely under the control of the other party.


    There are also high-level people who are very happy.


    There is also a gap between the top races!


    A great emperor is the strongest among all the top races in the universe.


    In the past, the most powerful top race in Hunyuan was the Titans, followed by the angels.


    But now, the angel clan also has a great emperor, which is bound to usher in an explosive promotion, at least half of the whole Hunyuan kingdom!


    "What''s the matter? Why is the patriarch so angry when he breaks through? "


    Everyone could hear the anger in the voice of emperor Shengyao.


    "No! The five great emperors headed by Emperor Shengde all fell! Together with ten thousand strong gods


    Someone panicked and yelled.


    The angel family is specially in charge of the soul crystallization. As long as the strong one reaches the realm of the emperor, he is qualified to put the soul crystallization into a hall of the central star, which is also a symbol of identity.


    Today, a large area of the soul crystal in the hall has been broken, even five of the emperor''s strong ones have been broken!


    Emperor Shengyao''s foot in the void is located at the top of the main city of the angel clan.


    He was calm, but everyone could feel the fury inside him.


    As emperor Shengyao has just broken through the extreme position, the breath of all the people in the angel clan has improved to a certain extent.


    If one person gets the right way, he will be promoted to heaven!


    At the moment of emperor Shengyao''s breakthrough, the blood of the angel family is rich and pure again.


    But at this time of celebration, Emperor Shengyao felt the fall of his confidants and several subordinates.


    He is the strongest of the angels. He can feel something easily through his blood.


    "Somebody, check it for me!"


    "Who dares to attack the great emperor of our angel clan?"


    Emperor Shengyao''s face was gloomy and his roar spread all over the central star.


    All the people know that emperor Shengyao is angry!


    On this day, although emperor Shengyao broke through the extreme position, he lost five emperors and ten thousand divine emperors.


    Five great emperors, four lower and one upper!


    Plus before, the angel clan recently fell the emperor can reach a full six!


    Every great emperor is extremely difficult to cultivate, not to mention Saint de great.


    The loss of the ten thousand angels is also a great loss to the angels.


    "Patriarch! The great saint is back A great emperor came across the sky to the ground of emperor Shengyao and cried.


    Emperor Shengyao''s face stagnated, and there was a trace of doubt in his heart.


    The Spirit Crystal and blood breath of the holy virtue have disappeared. It should have fallen.


    Still alive?


    At this time, a God Emperor came to the temple and said, "patriarch, the Spirit Crystal of emperor Shengde in the hall has a breath again. It may not have fallen yet!"


    Emperor Shengyao''s mind moved, and he quickly explored the power of his spirit.


    Sure enough, outside the main city of the angel clan, a middle-aged man with weak breath and haggard look was being helped.


    This man is the saint who was killed by the pale devil!


    "Holy virtue!"


    Emperor Shengyao appeared next to Emperor Shengde in a flash.


    For this confidant, Emperor Shengyao was very concerned.


    Pure angelic power poured into the body of Saint Dede to help him recover.


    Soon, Emperor Shengyao''s face changed.


    The inner body of emperor Shengde was completely destroyed by a force, and the spirit was only a small fragment!


    It can be said that it''s a miracle that emperor Shengde can come back alive!


    A shadow came through the air, and the strong breath suppressed all around.


    They are all great emperors!It can be said that almost all the great emperors of the angel clan came here.


    Six great emperors and ten thousand divine emperors fell in a sudden, which is a great event never happened.


    The great emperors want to see what happened.


    "Thank you, patriarch. I''m much better." The emperor''s face was much better.


    But he still frowned and seemed to endure great pain.


    It''s easy to recover physically, but not spiritually.


    Even emperor Shengyao, who broke through the extreme position, had no way to help emperor Shengde recover.


    At most, help him stabilize his spirit.


    If you want to recover, you must have all kinds of natural resources.


    Emperor Shengyao has a gloomy face.


    Saint is almost useless!


    It''s a miracle that the spirit can continue to live.


    It''s not bad to be able to exert the power of the emperor.


    "What happened and why the loss was so heavy?" Sheng Yao asked in a deep voice.


    This is also a point of curiosity of all the angels present.


    What happened to Emperor Shengde in the end, which made him hurt like this, and damaged several emperors and gods?


    Saint de the Great''s body trembled and his pupils contracted slightly, as if recalling some terrible existence.


    He trembled and said: "clan leader, it''s the demon clan. One of the forces is the demon clan. One of them is the powerful one named Wanmo emperor. He killed us with one man''s power, and the whole army was annihilated!"


    The face of the angel emperor suddenly changed.


    In the crowd, Emperor Tianxun also frowned.


    The great demon, he knows it should be Mu Qing.


    Tianxun sighed from the bottom of his heart. I didn''t expect that the gap between him and MuQing became so big!


    At the beginning, the two were inseparable, and even had some advantages.


    "The demon family... The great demon..."


    Emperor Shengyao never relaxed his frown.


    He thought hard, but he had never heard of the demons and the great devil. He had never heard of such top races and strong men in the Hunyuan Kingdom, not only the Hunyuan kingdom.


    I''m afraid that the strong man who can achieve this is the superior emperor of high rank.


    "Clan leader, this demon clan..."


    All the angels around are confused.


    They have lived for so many years. They have never heard of it.


    Emperor Shengyao shook his head. "I have never heard of it. Recently, I will go to the heaven once. I will go to inquire about the demon clan. Maybe the people in the heaven will know."


    Tianting is the supreme power, dominating the whole two realms, and even continues to expand its power. The next step is likely to be Hunyuan realms!


    Emperor Shengyao breaks through the extreme position and plans to take refuge in Tianting. However, Tianting does not know how many top races it belongs to, so it may be able to find out about the demons.


    "Do you know where the devil is now?" Emperor Shengyao asked again.


    Emperor Shengde said bitterly: "it''s not easy for me to escape alive. The other side is very mysterious and seems to appear out of thin air. I don''t have any clue about the demon clan and the demon emperor."


    Unable to learn something from emperor Shengde, Emperor Shengyao was disappointed.


    "Shengde, take a good rest, even if you can''t recover your strength, it doesn''t matter."


    Emperor Shengyao once again helped Shengde stabilize his spirit, and then patted his opponent on the shoulder.


    He is not a heartless man.


    Emperor Shengde is his confidant. Although it is almost useless now, Emperor Shengde has done so many things for him, so he will not neglect it.


    "Patriarch! Everybody! Be sure to avenge me


    Shengde cried and fell on his knees and kowtowed three times.


    In this regard, the surrounding high-level angels, and even the emperor Shengyao are moved!


    Emperor Shengde was originally a superior emperor with boundless scenery and dignity, but now he knelt down to them!


    It''s hard to imagine!


    However, I didn''t find the pale light in his eyes

 Chapter 1050

    The great saint left.


    His back bent, like ordinary people, step by step, leaving the main city of the angel clan.


    All the angels are watching.


    They know that after this disaster, the emperor is likely to fall back and never recover his original strength.


    Emperor Shengyao has anger in his heart. He has lost too much, and it''s hard for him to feel like this.


    After seeing emperor Shengde leave, Emperor Shengyao immediately held a high-level meeting.


    No matter what, this revenge must be avenged. The angel clan suffered a great loss and lost too much. This tone must not be swallowed like this!


    A few days later, Emperor Shengyao left from the angel clan. He was going to heaven to ask about the demons.


    Of course, it''s only by the way to ask about the demons. He went to heaven this time to surrender!


    In fact, the angel clan is also a subsidiary of heaven.


    But what happened to the angel clan, the heaven probably won''t take care of it.


    For the supreme forces, these top forces are dispensable.


    What emperor Shengyao wants to do is to join the heaven completely, just like emperor amno!


    More than half of the high-level members of the angel clan opposed the decision of emperor Shengyao.


    They even have to hand in certain resources every year and be supervised.


    This hinders the development of the angels.


    The angel family finally has a great emperor, and should be king alone.


    However, the saint family has the final say in the angel family.


    Emperor Shengyao has more contacts and views than these high-level officials.


    He knew very well that the ten realms of the universe would be in chaos!


    In the past, the highest power was the top race.


    But now, several supreme forces have come to the surface, and heaven has directly occupied the two realms.


    The next step of heaven is likely to rule the Hunyuan Kingdom, so it may be beneficial for the angels to take refuge in heaven.


    Angelic realm, a star near the central star.


    This is the star of the great saint, who is standing on the top of a mountain.


    Most of the creatures in the stars were driven away, only a few of the subordinates of the great.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Emperor Shengde can''t bear the blow, and the high level of the angel clan agreed that it would be better to let emperor Shengde be alone.


    However, at the moment, Saint de da''s face is very calm.


    "Although I have great ability, I still have a lot of ability to restrain my existence. I have to hibernate for a period of time. When I advance again, I will be invincible!"


    Another illusory face appeared on the face of emperor Sainte.


    The pale devil!


    ¡­¡­


    Tiro star field.


    All the living beings of the Diluo nationality raised their heads and looked frightened.


    Only a dark cover, block out the sun.


    On the central star, Mu Qing''s black hole force swept away.


    The black whirlpool expanded rapidly, sweeping the stars.


    Soon, the Tirol domain was completely engulfed by the black hole vortex.


    However, the living beings in the devoured TIROS were not directly wiped out, just like the angels.


    This is the black hole power simulated by Mu Qing, controlled by him.


    The black whirlpool slowly converged back.


    Finally, a tiny black singularity was suspended in Mu Qing''s hand.


    The grain is average!


    But in fact, the entire Terran domain is in it!


    It''s like directly creating a secret space or a small world.


    Of course, this part of the world can only be regarded as temporary and consumes a lot.


    If you really want to create a secret place, it''s not difficult for Mu Qing, but it takes a little time.


    "Moving to earth?" The goblin is beside Mu Qing and asks.


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "after all, the earth is the origin of human beings, and it''s very remote there. No one will notice the development."


    He and the goblin leave in a flash.


    Today, Mu Qing''s black hole constitution has been greatly improved, and his black hole teleportation speed is even higher than that of devouring demons!At first, the goblin chased hard, then followed Mu Qing to teleport the black hole.


    "I just didn''t recover my strength. When I recover my strength, I will be faster than you!"


    Devouring the secret way in the devil''s heart, he can''t catch up with Mu Qing in terms of speed, which makes him feel a little humiliated.


    "When I closed the door, I saw the pale demon, which is my heart demon."


    On the way, Mu Qing suddenly opened his mouth and looked solemn.


    The goblin was startled by this.


    Originally, when Mu Qing mentioned that the demon might not have died, he just inferred that he didn''t really see it after all.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Qing saw it with his own eyes when he closed the door!


    "Every time the heart demon appears, it is a heart demon robbery. Have you defeated it again?" Goblin curiosity.


    Even if the demons are completely eliminated, there is a possibility of recovery.


    Mu Qing met the pale devil again so soon, and the devouring devil thought that Mu Qing was robbed by the second time.


    Of course, it''s not normal to meet the second time of heart evil robbery so soon, and it''s not easy to judge by the experience of the evil way.


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified, and said: "there is no evil robbery, it just appears in front of me, and it even tempts me to learn its special ability."


    Frowned, Mu Qing continued: "I hit it, it disappeared."


    Mu Qing is almost sure that the demon is still alive, but he doesn''t know where he is. Maybe he is hiding somewhere in his body!


    The existence of demons makes Mu Qing feel uncomfortable, and even he can''t lock the position of each other!


    The goblin pondered for a moment, then said: "according to my guess, you should also be able to control that terrible ability, and I don''t think you can really do it without existence, but let yourself into a special space field. After all, you can still influence it with the power of Tianjin bottle."


    "However, if you want to understand this ability, you must be careful, there may be a trap set by your demon!"


    Mu Qing nodded, and naturally he knew that.


    Later, Mu Qing asked: "special space field? A place like the secret place? "


    Goblin shook his head. "It''s not a secret place, but a special mysterious space."


    "The universe is vast and mysterious. Even the supreme can''t say that he knows everything in the universe."


    "According to my inference, the power of pallid God, which exists but does not exist, should only drill into a certain space. If you can enter that space, you can see it and attack it."


    "And through some forces, such as the heavenly forbidden bottle, they can even force each other out of that mysterious space."


    "Space is not as simple as you imagine. With your current strength, it can easily explode space, but the void behind the space is very deep!"


    "How deep is the void? Many people say that if you compare the level you can enter to 100 meters, then the supreme can enter the void 10000 meters deep!"


    Goblin said, feeling that he had a general judgment.


    It said: "I think that the power of the pale devil should be to create a temporary or permanent independent space in the deep level of the void. When using the power, it will hide in. You can''t see it even if you break the space, because the void is so mysterious and vast that you can''t explore it at all!"

 Chapter 1051

    "But even so, I''ll go into the void 100 meters deep and look for it." Mu Qing couldn''t help saying.


    Goblin gave him a white look, "stupid! The void doesn''t know how big it is. Even if you go into a place 100 meters deep, you can''t find each other for hundreds of years! "


    "And the pallid demon has a special ability. Maybe it is more powerful than you in the void, and it can enter the deep level of the void for several kilometers."


    "The unique space field may even move freely in the deep level of the void. It''s very difficult to catch the other person accurately!"


    The goblin thought about it, and then said, "but this ability is not without restraint. To enter the void, you need to break the space first. If you use some array or magical means to reinforce the surrounding space, then the pale demon can''t enter the special space!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes are bright. It makes sense!


    Reinforce the space and block the surrounding world. The pale devil can''t enter the special space, which naturally breaks the opponent''s ability against heaven.


    "Don''t think about it too easily. There are many ways to block the space, such as magic power, array, border and so on. But you can''t be sure of the power of the pale devil. I''m afraid most of the ways to block and strengthen the space are useless for it!"


    The goblin is pouring cold water.


    Since the pale devil can possess such abilities, he must be very familiar with space and void!


    Most of the reinforced space and closed space, at most to stop the emperor, the next emperor.


    But you know, the power of the pale devil at least reached the upper emperor.


    Even if the blockade of the space, big deal directly forced to break, the same can enter the void!


    Mu Qing didn''t care. She said with a smile, "you can only know how to deal with it. Even if you can''t stop it completely, you should be able to stop it a little bit. You can always find an opportunity!"


    Immediately, Mu Qing decided to find a way to block the space as much as possible when he was cultivating his spirit.


    "It''s almost there."


    A month later, Mu Qing and the goblin came out of the black hole vortex.


    Mu Qing looked to the distance, there is a familiar but strange galaxy, the Milky way!


    He came out of the earth, but he hasn''t seen much of the Milky way.


    "The black hole in the center of the galaxy seems to be much more powerful than that in the last galaxy. If you have time, you can feel it." Mu Qing whispered.


    He entered the galaxy in a flash with a goblin.


    However, the next moment, Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed!


    "What''s the matter?" The goblin sensed Mu Qing''s emotional change.


    Following Mu Qing''s eyes, the stars of the solar system came into view.


    "Well?"


    The goblin soon found something wrong.


    According to Mu Qing, the earth is a beautiful blue star with billions of creatures on it.


    But now, the power of spirit sweeps the whole solar system, but no blue stars are found.


    Mu Qing''s body, a breath of terror filled out.


    In his eyes fierce awn twinkles, low way: "is who?"


    Click!


    The terrible aeroplane burst the surrounding space.


    The ancient trees of death emerge and take root in the void. The power of spirit sweeps around again and again.


    Hundreds of creatures on the sun, tens of thousands on the moon, nothing else!


    No clue, no trace!


    The creatures in the moon, located near the core of the star, have no intelligence and are not strong enough to be true gods.


    And the life above the sun, the strongest is only the peak of the true God.


    This power is not enough to remove a star.


    "Can you find anything?" Mu Qing asked with a frown.


    The goblin shook his head. "He didn''t find anything. At least he was the emperor. Otherwise, he couldn''t have left any trace."


    Mu Qing''s eyebrows sank deeper and deeper.


    What kind of strong man will attack the earth?


    It is remote and barren, and there are not many resources on the earth.


    I''m afraid even the lower races don''t like the earth.


    Mu Qing wanted to come back and develop the earth.


    But unexpectedly, the earth has disappeared!Mu Qing calmed down a little, then threw out the singularity of the black hole, and instantly a star field emerged!


    All the strong in the area of Diluo look around.


    "The great devil."


    Luo daozhong and a group of God Emperor elders came immediately.


    They were once again shocked by Mu Qing''s methods, and their heart of awe became stronger and stronger.


    "From now on, there will be no more di Luo Xing Yu..." Mu Qing''s voice is rolling and surging, like thunder exploding in most Di Luo people''s ears, "only the devil''s land!"


    "Yes


    Luo daozhong''s body trembled, and then his eyes were excited.


    Their blood can also be regarded as the blood of the demon family. The name of Diluo Xingyu is changed to the demon kingdom. It''s no big deal. I accepted it immediately.


    "With the moon as the central star, I need you to develop as much as possible. My goal has never been a top race." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Luo daozhong''s eyes widened.


    Not the top race?


    Ignoring the shock of Luo Dao, Mu Qing stepped out, but first came to the sun.


    On the sun, there are hundreds of creatures, feeling the strong breath of Mu Qing, shivering.


    Mu Qing gathered his strength, and his hands fell down. The thick magic gas forced the sun to rise, and then sent it through the black hole and directly threw it out of the galaxy.


    There was a sun in the Diluo people. Although all the creatures were not killed by the two suns at the level of the higher race of the Diluo people, Mu Qing thought that the two suns were redundant.


    The next moment, Mu Qing came to the moon.


    Once again, all the creatures on the moon were thrown into the TIROS.


    Mu Qing wanted to take the earth as the central star of the demon Kingdom, but now the earth has disappeared, leaving no clue, so he has to change the target to the moon.


    The moon is barren and has nothing.


    But this is not difficult for Mu Qing.


    Waving, ten real dragons roar out of the black hole space.


    It is ten high God stone veins, suddenly a strong and extreme energy swept open!


    Mu Qing directly buried ten high-quality Shenshi veins in the deep of the moon, and a stream of high-quality energy escaped, changing the environment of the moon.


    Almost all of a sudden, the moon from a barren star, into a holy land of cultivation!


    "You say, will the strong man who removed the earth come back again?"


    A few months later, Mu Qing suddenly asked the goblin.


    The goblin thought about it and said, "not necessarily, but what if the other party is the great emperor? Aren''t you afraid? "


    Mu Qing said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Aren''t you here? You are also a top man who has lived for many years


    Although the state of devouring demons has not recovered to the peak, recently, Mu Qing has been unable to perceive the specific power of devouring demons.


    This shows that the power of swallowing demon''s recovery has reached a certain degree, at least the level of high-level emperor.


    If you really want to be serious, Mu Qing believes that the power of swallowing demons can even be comparable to ordinary extreme positions!


    He thought that Mu Qing was brave and knew that he was a strong man who had taken away the earth. He also wanted to stay here to develop the demon kingdom. He used it as a base!


    "According to what you said before, since human beings on the earth are descendants of the ancient fairyland, it may be the enemies of the ancient fairyland." The goblin said casually.


    Mu Qing is thoughtful.


    After half a sound, two words came out of his mouth.


    "Heaven."

 Chapter 1052

    After Mu Qing buried ten high God stone veins in the moon, the rudiment of the demon Kingdom gradually began to develop.


    And Mu Qing gave many kinds of demons. Now the blood of the demons has expanded to 500 people.


    This group of demons is completely controlled by Mu Qing. After gaining the magic seed, their strength has been improved to a certain extent.


    The most important thing is that all the blood has become the top blood level of the demon blood!


    Once you have a demon seed and get the demon blood, you will immediately connect with Mu Qing''s own demon blood and get some benefits.


    With the scale of the demon Kingdom, it has surpassed many higher races. With the strength of Mu Qing, it is a top race.


    But Mu Qing was not satisfied.


    Now the so-called demon kingdom is not powerful. Maybe it is very powerful compared with the higher race.


    However, compared with the top races, once Mu Qing is delayed, the devil kingdom will only be destroyed.


    For example, apart from the patriarch Shengyao emperor, there are also many high-level people in the angel clan. All of them are the strong ones of the great emperor. There are several superior great emperors and many inferior great emperors.


    There are two or three big cats and two little cats in Mu Qing''s demon kingdom. There are no strong emperor who has repeatedly refined daoze, let alone the strong emperor.


    Even if Mu Qing passed on the method of refining daoze for many times, I''m afraid there''s no hope to practice with the qualification of Yiluo daozhong and others.


    After all, the magic species only let them have the top blood and the cultivation qualification of magic heart formula.


    If you want the Tao, you can refine it many times. The highest realm of the emperor is the most basic, but it also needs talents and a lot of resources.


    "The great demon, although the demon Kingdom has just had a rudiment, the qi movement is much stronger than the higher Star Kingdom. I think you should be able to condense the qi movement."


    On the moon, Luo daozhong said to Mu Qing.


    The original Qi carrier of the local Luoxing domain was condensed into the domain master token by Luo daozhong, but when he really submitted to Mu Qing, the domain master token broke up.


    In the ordinary high star realm, the Qi carrier of the domain master will not disappear and collapse. Even if you surrender to the top race, the Qi carrier will be stripped at most, which can still condense the Qi carrier of the domain master.


    But now the devil''s land is different.


    The Diluo clan is completely non-existent, because the high-level people have become the top blood demons, and the Qi luck naturally concentrates on Mu Qing.


    "Well, I''ve been planning on that recently." Mu Qing nodded. In fact, he felt a mysterious and mysterious power gathering around him before.


    He knew that it was the power of Qi Yun, which was very mysterious and ethereal. He could only feel it vaguely.


    "You ask the people below to collect as much information as possible, even if it''s just a clue."


    Mu Qing gave Luo daozhong a task and then waved him away.


    During this period of time, he found that his spiritual state recovered very slowly. According to this, for a long time, he could not do his best.


    It is necessary to find some natural resources and local treasures that can restore the spirit as soon as possible.


    Of course, now Mu Qing is not alone. The devil Kingdom has developed. These things can be directly handed over to Luo daozhong.


    He didn''t need Luo daozhong and others to find those natural materials and treasures. He just needed to find out the information.


    Some precious gods, spirits, natural materials and local treasures are all seized by the great emperor. Luo daozhong and others are just in the realm of the emperor and can''t get involved at all.


    "It''s quite easy to condense the Qi transportation tool, but it doesn''t work much. Judging from the scale of the demon Kingdom, the Qi transportation tool can only make any living creature into a divine realm. It''s better than nothing."


    Said the goblin.


    At present, this level of Qiyun has no effect. The realm of the emperor is just to make a living creature become an empty shell emperor. It has no combat effectiveness at all.


    Only the tools of qi movement of the top races are useful. Those of the most powerful races are more powerful. The tools of qi movement can give the realm of the great emperor.


    "How can the Qi transport be condensed?" Mu Qing closed her eyes and carefully felt the power of Qi around her.


    "Just look for any utensil and pull the force of Qi into it." The goblin answered.


    It tells Mu Qing that the power of qi movement can be placed on any utensil. Even if Mu Qing takes a piece of pork and injects the power of qi movement into it, the pork will become extraordinary and become a tool of qi movement.


    Mu Qing nodded, then took out several artifact from the black hole space.After thinking about it, Mu Qing suddenly turned his head and looked at the goblin.


    He asked, "if I inject the power of Qi Yun into the ancient tree of death... Is this feasible?"


    The ancient tree of death has always been his great help, rooted in the void, the general emperor can not find out.


    Moreover, the ancient tree of death is another manifestation of his spirit. The stronger the ancient tree of death is, the more powerful the spirit is.


    "Theoretically, it should be possible. The power of qi movement can integrate all things. It should also be feasible for you to let the ancient tree of death absorb the power of qi movement, and then your ancient tree of death will become a tool of qi movement."


    Said the goblin.


    It doesn''t matter where Mu Qing wants to integrate the power of qi movement.


    On the contrary, it is interested in Mu Qing''s ancient dead tree.


    It continued: "what is the origin of your ancient tree of death? I can see that the ancient tree of death and your spirit have been bound, which is almost equivalent to one of the two. The stronger the ancient tree of death is, the stronger your spirit will be. "


    The devouring demon looked at the void behind Mu Qing and saw an ancient tree with a lingering breath of death. He said: "it''s very strange, even contains the power that I fear. One day, when your ancient tree of death is strong enough, you can even rely on the power of the spirit to compete with the extremely strong!"


    Even though the devouring devil has lived for so many years, he has never seen such a strange ancient tree.


    "That''s not right. I''ve heard Mozu say that there is an ancient tree in the universe, which contains endless vitality. It should be comparable to your tree!"


    Mu Qing was stunned and then said with a smile: "I am an ancient tree of death, which was called the ancient tree of life before. It should be the one that the devil said."


    "What? Is it true or not? " The goblin was surprised.


    "In a word, it''s very strange. A kind of power pollutes the ancient tree of life and turns it into the ancient tree of death. Then the emperor of heaven merges the ancient tree of life into my spirit and becomes an existence like the Holy Spirit." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    He told him that the ancient tree of life was originally in the hands of the emperor of heaven, but after the emperor of heaven met him, he did not take away the ancient tree. Instead, he completely fused the ancient tree with his spirit.


    "This..." the goblin scratched his head with his paw, but he was also puzzled.


    "Perhaps, the emperor of heaven felt that you had Tianjin bottle, so he chose to help you. After all, Tianjin bottle was the supreme tool of the emperor of heaven." The goblin guessed.


    In its impression, the present emperor is the most proud disciple of the old emperor, and the relationship between them is excellent

 Chapter 1053

    "God and God have a good relationship?"


    Mu Qing listen, feel strange.


    According to some rumors he heard, the emperor of heaven even killed him, including even inside the heavenly court.


    Although there is little evidence, this kind of thing will not come from nothing.


    Many strong people speculate that the old emperor was killed by the current emperor by some means.


    No matter what, Mu Qing could not imagine that the old emperor would have a good relationship with the current emperor.


    "These rumors are false." The goblin was stunned.


    Then it continued: "your supreme instrument can restore some of the power of the supreme breath, which means that the emperor is still alive."


    "What?" Mu Qing''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Is the emperor still alive?


    The devouring demon nodded and said, "I didn''t feel it when you used the forbidden bottle, but I found that the supreme way on the forbidden bottle seemed to be revived from a close perception."


    "You can take out the Tianjin bottle and have a look again." The goblin is a little uncertain.


    It''s just vaguely aware.


    Mu Qing took out the Tianjin bottle. There were a hundred lines on it. One of them was shining with multicolored luster, giving off a terrible smell.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing used a lot of immortal power to cultivate, which restored a trace of power to Tianjin bottle, and relying on the nine character mantra, he could control this supreme vessel!


    The goblin looked at him carefully, with a look of surprise in his eyes, and said, "sure it is


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing looks at the goblin curiously.


    Swallowing demon''s face was dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "if the supreme one falls, even if the supreme one is preserved, it can only reach the level of the supreme imperial one."


    "After breaking through the supremacy, the 100 paths will not be unified, but will be transformed into the supremacy and merged into a piece of supremacy."


    "If the supreme falls, the supreme vessel will also be greatly affected. If you have bad luck, it will collapse and break. If you have good luck, it will be useless. Of course, if you have the strength to recover, you can still reach the level of the supreme imperial vessel."


    The goblin told Mu Qing something about the supreme weapon.


    "In this way, the Taoist principles on Tianjin bottle still belong to the supreme Taoist principles?" Mu Qing was surprised and looked at Tianjin bottle again. Suddenly he felt that it was a hot potato.


    "Yes, there is still the supreme breath on the bottle. If the emperor of heaven falls, the supreme breath will not be left, but will disappear completely, which means that the emperor of heaven is still alive!" The goblin affirms.


    It makes Mu Qing be more careful when using Tianjin bottle in the future.


    The old emperor of heaven was already supreme many years ago. At the same time as the demon ancestor, he created the existence of the fairy family.


    If this kind of existence returns, it is necessary to take away the Tianjin bottle.


    Mu Qing is holding a bottle of heaven forbidding. He doesn''t even know whether it''s good or bad.


    "In a word, it''s better to be careful not to use the forbidden bottle on this day, but the critical moment is also a means to protect life." The goblin warns.


    Then, he grinned again, "if some extremely powerful people throw their hands at you, you throw out the forbidden bottle, and the other party feels the supreme breath on the forbidden bottle, they will be scared to death, and they will probably think that you are a descendant of the supreme."


    Mu Qing put away the Tianjin bottle.


    The words of swallowing the devil made him think.


    The emperor is still alive!


    The heaven forbidden bottle also has the supreme breath of the old emperor. Does this mean that there is still a certain connection between the old emperor and the heaven forbidden bottle?


    After such a long time, all his secrets are exposed in the eyes of the emperor?


    When the emperor of heaven appeared, he didn''t give him a hand. Did he feel the breath of the emperor of heaven on the bottle?


    But what does the emperor of heaven mean when he says that he should be trained to be supreme and then defeated?


    Mu Qing rubbed the temple, irritable!


    Too many questions!


    He shook his head, thinking he''d better focus on himself first.


    Some of his problems have not been solved, the demon energy in the blood, the seriously injured spirit state and the lost pale demon.


    "Do you think the power of Qi Yun is really helpful to break through the domination?" Mu Qing asked.


    "I don''t know." Goblin was stunned, then said: "the power of qi movement is enough, and even can directly let a living creature have the realm of the great emperor. If there is more, it may be able to give itself the realm of domination beyond the supreme?"The power of qi movement is very strange. As long as it is strong enough, any living creature can have the realm of the great emperor.


    Therefore, many powerful people in the universe guess that if there is more qi movement, it may directly give a higher realm to the living beings.


    As long as there is enough air transportation, it seems that domination is not impossible!


    "Even if it''s the supreme power, it''s impossible to directly endow the supreme realm with the Qi and fortune, isn''t it? If you want to endow the realm of domination, I''m afraid you need to unify the ten realms of the universe, right


    Mu Qing felt a little exaggerated.


    The supreme power is more powerful than the top race. I don''t know how much.


    But it can only give the emperor the realm, at most a little more.


    "So Qi Yun is impractical. Some people directly ignore it. Of course, there are many things that can easily unite Qi Yun, such as the heaven, the evil way and the demon clan of that year."


    Said the goblin.


    It is impossible to say that the power of qi movement is totally useless.


    In those years, the demon ancestors took the whole force into the road of domination. I''m afraid they knew what secret and needed to use Qi luck.


    "Let''s gather the strength of qi movement first." Mu Qing began to feel the power of qi movement around him.


    A mysterious force always surrounds itself.


    It''s usually very obscure.


    But when Mu Qing carefully to induction, the power of Qi immediately appeared.


    Almost translucent, silvery.


    However, the power of qi movement is controlled by Mu Qing, and the number is very small. When it comes together, there are only three ways!


    A power of Qi Yun can make any living creature get the realm of emperor!


    Mu Qing now controls the three forces of qi movement.


    Of course, he will not consume the power of the three ways of Qi transportation.


    If you use it, it''s gone!


    Although it can recover through a certain period of time, it is better not to use it first.


    Under the control of Mu Qing, three forces of Qi flow into the ancient trees of death in the void.


    Through the contact with the ancient trees of death, Mu Qing can feel that the ancient trees of death not only have no rejection of the power of Qi, but also actively cater to it!


    At the same time, Mu Qing saw a huge and magnificent scene.


    Some familiar, he saw the shadow of the ancient tree of death, and under the ancient tree, it was dense shadow.


    Mu Qing was stunned, and then immediately realized what was going on.


    After absorbing and integrating the power of Qi Yun, the ancient tree of death has a connection with the devil kingdom!


    In the future, even if Mu Qing leaves the Hunyuan world, he can still know what''s going on here through the ancient tree of death.


    Even if Mu Qing is not in the devil''s land, if there are foreign enemies attacking, Mu Qing can still rely on the strength of the ancient tree of death to kill the enemy across the borde

 Chapter 1054

    "The power of qi movement can really be integrated into the ancient tree of death." Mu Qing is surprised, just try, the result really let him succeed.


    However, the ancient tree of death, which combines the power of Qi transportation, did not give birth to any special ability.


    "Can you understand the demon energy in my blood now?"


    Mu Qing looks at the goblin.


    Compared with the pale demon without trace, the existence of demon energy in blood is known.


    "Maybe we can try it." Goblin has really recovered a lot of strength recently.


    It directly put its paw on Mu Qing''s shoulder, and a terrible force of swallowing swept out.


    Mu Qing''s body trembled, and his face was surprised. It seems that the power of phagocytosis recovered faster than he imagined. This phagocytic power is very terrible!


    In his perception, the devouring power of the devouring devil directly rushed into his blood.


    Bursts of stabbing pain came, even under the deliberate control of the goblin, but it still had a certain impact on Mu Qing''s blood.


    However, Mu Qing''s blood is very strong, as rough as the sea.


    The power of swallowing swept the whole demon blood of MuQing, but still did not detect the existence of any demon energy.


    The goblin quickly regained his power, shook his head and said, "no, there''s still no way to succeed. The demon energy is more powerful than I imagined."


    Although the energy of the demons is small, they are the energy of the most powerful. The devouring demons must at least recover to the upper peak to help Mu Qing solve the problem.


    "What''s more, your demonic blood repels my power, and even tends to mobilize your power to attack me. This is a difficult point."


    Goblin whispers.


    The blood of the demons is beyond its imagination.


    Both Mu Qing and the phagocytic demon restrained, but Mu Qing''s demon blood still reacted to the external power of phagocytic demon.


    This can''t help Mu Qing clear the demon energy in his blood.


    "To tell you the truth, your demon blood is beyond imagination. I even suspect that your demon blood has gone beyond the top blood!" Devour the evil way.


    "Beyond the top? Is it difficult to do that? Is there any supreme blood? " Mu Qing chuckled.


    "Yes


    Unexpectedly, phagocytosis demon nodded seriously.


    Devouring the devil, he said in a deep voice: "if you break through to the supreme, blood is the supreme blood."


    "To put it bluntly, after reaching the supreme, the whole body will be sublimated. The physical body and spirit alone are enough to kill the ordinary strong who have just entered the extreme state."


    "After the supreme, the blood changes, but his own race will not be benefited, and even the supreme itself will be separated from the original race!"


    I have been following the devil for many years, and I know a lot about the supreme.


    According to the theory of devouring demons, after reaching the supreme, they will break away from their own race and become their own blood. Therefore, even if they reach the supreme, they will not bring any benefits to their own race.


    "Is that exaggeration? But I don''t feel that blood has improved my strength. " Mu Qing doubts.


    The greatest advantage of the blood of the demon clan is that it makes him practice all kinds of magic skills very fast.


    But the improvement in strength, only sporadic, can be ignored.


    "I''m not the supreme blood, and Mozu didn''t mention this. I only know that after becoming the supreme, the blood will be separated from the race and will be promoted to the level of supreme blood."


    Goblin''s mouth, you ask me, I ask who to go?


    At this time, Mu Qing was associated with emperor Tianxun.


    This self styled last jihadi angel is hailed as surpassing the top blood.


    Is it hard to say that the blood of emperor Tianxun has surpassed the top and reached the top?


    ¡­¡­


    For several months, Mu Qing has been on the moon for a retreat.


    During this period of time, Luo daozhong and others led a group of creatures who had already possessed the blood of demons to build various buildings on the moon.


    Because of the ten high God stone veins, the energy of heaven and earth on the moon is bursting, becoming the most desirable Holy Land in the demon kingdom.


    During this period, Mu Qing has been closed for meditation, and his spirit state has improved a lot. In addition, some gods and spirits like natural materials and local treasures sent by Luo daozhong and others have recovered to a certain extent.


    When Mu Qing closed the door, he was studying the demonization.The power of the pale devil always makes Mu Qing care.


    This special ability exists and doesn''t exist. Although Mu Qing almost knows what this ability is from the mouth of devouring demons, it''s not so easy to crack it.


    Mu Qing tried many times to merge 80 demons and turned himself into demons.


    Unfortunately, it has not been successful.


    In a hall on the moon, Mu Qing suddenly opened his eyes and the magic light flickered.


    "Closed for so long, it''s time to go out." Mu Qing smiles.


    The goblin emerged from the void, then disappeared, and the voice came from the surrounding space, "I''ll stay on the moon, I won''t go with you."


    It''s already thinking about when it''s going to be completely free and roam the universe.


    The order of Mazu doesn''t restrict it much.


    Devouring the devil just wanted to help Mu Qing. After the devil''s way had a preliminary improvement, he almost completely restored his freedom to leave.


    "Forget it, take it with you for a while. It''s good to stay in the devil''s land anyway. Leisure is also leisure."


    The goblin thought about it in his heart.


    It''s better to wait until you completely recover your full strength before you leave. If you leave now, you may encounter some danger.


    The original Earth Star domain, now has been completely renamed demon domain.


    This is just the rudiment. Mu Qing plans to move the Xuanwu star field together.


    "Still no movement?"


    Mu Qing came to the bottom of the moon, where he buried ten high God stone veins. The energy of heaven and earth around him is the most abundant.


    The spirits of Mu Yu and Shui Yuexi have always been hidden here by Mu Qing.


    Surrounded by ten high God stone veins, it contains the spirit of parents.


    After their spirits were taken back from MuQing, they were in a deep sleep.


    However, both Mu Qing and the devouring demon have seen that this is not a bad thing. It was originally in a low state, and they suddenly came into contact with too much energy, which led to a deep sleep.


    Mu Qing put his hands on the spirits of his parents and swallowed up part of his strength.


    Although it is of great benefit to keep them here all the time, they are in a state of deep sleep after all. They passively absorb too much power, and there is a risk that the spirits will be burst.


    Looking at his parents'' spirits, Mu Qing touched his chin and whispered: "after sleeping so long, the power of spirits is more and more powerful. When he wakes up, he may even rush to the peak of the emperor in one breath!"


    In his perception, the spirit of his parents has been able to compete with the peak of the emperor.


    Even if the realm after awakening can not reach the emperor, but the power of the spirit attack, enough to frighten the emperor peak!


    After visiting his parents for a while, Mu Qing appeared in the devil''s land.


    After Mu Qing passed on the three magic skills, some strong people finally appeared in the demon kingdom.


    Some talented people have reached the peak of the God, and will reach the emperor at any time!


    "The great devil!"


    At this time, Luo daozhong found Mu Qing,


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Qing frowned.


    Luo daozhong was injured all over his body and his breath was exhausted. Although he was not seriously injured, the injury was not light.


    Luo daozhong bared his teeth and said: "previously, Moxiu of the law enforcement team found a piece of ore in the star territory of the Shura clan that can restore the power of the spirit. The grade is very high. I personally took people to seize it, but it was driven away, and even lost a God Emperor!"


    Even if the demon Kingdom develops now, the emperor is still very scarce.


    The master of shenhuang realm is already an elder level figure

 Chapter 1055

    "Is it the hands of the Shura people?" Mu Qing frowned and said in a deep voice.


    He was trying to ask in the search of the compass before, because he felt that one of the demons had been broken.


    It means someone fell.


    But I didn''t expect that the man who fell was a god elder in the devil kingdom!


    How many powerful gods are there in Mu Qing''s demon kingdom?


    Eight in all!


    Even if you have practiced the magic heart formula and the three magic skills, there is still a shortage of the strong emperor.


    On the contrary, the number of the strong God and the strong God is increasing rapidly.


    "In a secret place, it should be created by a great emperor, but that great emperor has fallen, and has been searched and completely abandoned."


    "One of our law enforcers found a special ore in it. It looks very ordinary, but just a touch can make the spirit grow."


    Luo Dao said in a deep voice.


    He gritted his teeth and said hatefully: "after receiving the news, I went to the secret place with four divine elders, and finally met the strong one of Shura clan."


    "We are not rivals at all. The Shura clan came to eight gods and killed all the people we took. Even the elder of the gods fell to one. The special ore was also taken away."


    Some of Rodolfo could not swallow the breath.


    It''s not easy to succeed. As a result, he was intercepted by the strong Shura people. He lost something and lost a God Emperor.


    The loss is great!


    "The emperor of ten thousand demons, his subordinates didn''t do it well, and it also led to the fall of a God Emperor elder. He deserved to die!"


    Luo daozhong half knelt down directly.


    In any case, he messed things up and led to the loss of a God Emperor in the demon kingdom.


    If he was more careful, he would be able to find the trail of Shura and others in advance, so that he would not be attacked and intercepted.


    "The great demon, a disciple of the law enforcer asked to see him, saying that he knew the reason why he was attacked by the Shura clan."


    At this time, an elder came.


    "Where are the people? Lead the way. "


    Mu Qing''s eyebrows coagulated.


    Listen to tone, be attacked secretly by Shura clan, still have inside information?


    Glancing at Luo daozhong, he said in a low voice, "come along, too."


    "Yes Luo daozhong was nervous and excited. He thought that the great devil would kill him directly.


    After all, the means of the three magic skills handed down by Mu Qing are very terrible. Luo Dao subconsciously thinks that Mu Qing is the kind of extremely evil person.


    Luo daozhong was relieved and quickly followed.


    In a main hall of the moon, many law enforcers and Emperor elders have gathered.


    Mu Qing looked at the conference room of the main hall, surrounded by tens of thousands of seats, forming a circle.


    At the moment, a young man stood in the center of the meeting, feeling the eyes cast around him, a little nervous.


    This hall is called the magic hall. There are only a few people sitting in the conference room with tens of thousands of seats. They are all the emperor''s elders!


    Previously, Luo daozhong and others reported to Mu Qing that they wanted to build such a hall. However, Mu Qing didn''t pay much attention to it. He has been in a closed state all the time, and now he sees it for the first time.


    "Well done." Mu Qing nodded.


    Obviously, the seats in the conference room are not suitable for ordinary people. The law enforcement disciples who practice the magic heart formula are strict here.


    "The great devil!"


    The young man in the conference center was excited when he saw Mu Qing.


    It was the first time he saw Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing''s eyes are also on the other side, one can see the details of the other side.


    He is a member of the law enforcer. He is in the peak state of the God of heaven, with the devil''s seed in his heart, and practices the magic heart formula!


    And in the devil''s land, only the law enforcers who are buried with the devil''s seed know Mu Qing''s existence.


    On the surface, most people think that the domain master is Luo daozhong. They all think that the three magic skills are handed down from Luo daozhong.


    "The devil, sit here." Luo Dao leads Mu Qing to the first seat.


    The first seat is the most conspicuous, three times larger than the other seats, and the whole body is dark, even there is a medium Shenshi vein buried under the seat!


    Now Luo daozhong and others have been practicing on the moon, and the rich heaven and earth energy of the ten high divine stone veins has made them unable to see the medium divine stone veins.As for the other seats, they are more common, which is also to highlight the first seat.


    Luo Daohe and six God Emperor elders sat beside him.


    With such a big place and so many seats, only seven people in Luodao and eight in MuQing, it seems very lonely.


    "Wu Hong, do you know the reason why my demon kingdom was attacked by Shura people this time?" An elder asked in a deep voice.


    At the same time, Luo daozhong sent a message to Mu Qing. The young man in the central area of the conference discovered the secret place. He was the first one to discover the special mineral that can increase the power of the spirit.


    For the first time, Wu Hong was very nervous when he faced so many emperors.


    He took a deep breath and said, "well, at that time, I was not the only one who found the secret place, but also one of my good friends. He practiced the nine methods of swallowing."


    Cultivating the nine methods of swallowing means that Wu Hong''s good friend was originally a person in the area of Diluo star, not a member of the current law enforcer.


    "I didn''t doubt him at first, but later, he contacted me and tried to make me betray the demon Kingdom and join the Shura clan."


    Wu Hong stopped and said in a deep voice, "I think it''s related to you elders who were attacked by Shura people before!"


    Mu Qing''s face darkened as soon as he heard the speech.


    He thought that he could control the devil Kingdom completely after he had the devil seed, but now it seems that he is still thinking too simply.


    After all, the magic seed is just like that. The total number he has sent out is only 500.


    There are so many stars in the devil''s kingdom. I don''t know how many creatures there are. Most of the creatures in the devil''s Kingdom practice three magic skills.


    Mu Qing can only guarantee that the high-level after planting the devil is loyal to himself, others may not!


    "Luo daozhong, make a thorough investigation immediately." Mu Qing said indifferently.


    Then, Mu Qing added, "try to find out all the unstable factors hidden in the devil''s land, and then make it clear again!"


    We can''t beat the grass to scare the snake, but we should catch it all!


    "Yes


    Luo daozhong immediately responded.


    At this time, Mu Qing''s eyes fell on Wu Hong in the Central District of the conference.


    "You are very good. You have discovered the secret place and reported some unstable factors in the demon Kingdom at the first time. From now on, you will be the eighth elder of the demon kingdom." Mu Qing chuckles.


    Wu Hong was terrified and waved his hand again and again, "the great devil, the position of elder is only competent in the realm of emperor. I......"


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Qing took out the medium Shenshi vein directly from the air. With a big hand, it burst into pieces.


    The surging energy suddenly swept out, but was immediately controlled by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing five fingers empty grip, all the energy is compressed, forming a light mass, and then directly rushed into Wu Hong''s body.


    Click, click!


    Wu Hong''s physical body can''t bear the power, but Mu Qing points out that a drop of devil''s blood rushes into Wu Hong''s eyebrow. Then the devil species emerges, and a pure devil spirit escapes.


    The strong breath diffused from Wu Hong.


    The beginning of the empero

 Chapter 1056

    "I... I broke through?" Wu Hong''s eyes gaped, feeling the surging evil spirit in his body, and a shock appeared in his eyes.


    It feels like a dream!


    Although Wu Hong was already the peak of the gods, he was stuck in this bottleneck all the time.


    Want to break through to the emperor, do not know when!


    But now, Mu Qing has directly helped him break through, and even his own demon blood has become rich a lot!


    "Thank you very much


    Wu Hong''s face was excited and he fell down on his knees.


    He can be regarded as the youngest elder in the demon kingdom.


    On the seats around, Luo daozhong and others were quite envious,


    I don''t know how much effort and hard work it took them to break through the emperor, but Wu Hong broke through in the blink of an eye.


    "The meeting is over."


    "Luo daozhong, report to me after investigation."


    Mu Qing gave a low drink, and then the whole person was distorted by the power of the black hole and disappeared.


    "Yes


    Even if Mu Qing had left, Luo daozhong answered the first one.


    Later, Luo daozhong looked at Wu Hong and said with a smile, "don''t be too formal. You are also the high level of the demon kingdom in the future."


    "However, don''t be too lax. It''s not so easy to be an elder. With the development speed of the demon Kingdom, I''m afraid that there will be no empire in the future, and I''m not qualified to be an elder!"


    Luo daozhong gave another warning.


    This made Wu Hong''s face stagnate.


    Including those emperor elders were surprised.


    "What do you mean?" A God Emperor elder frowned.


    They have a very high status in the top race.


    Luo daozhong shook his head and said in a soft voice: "what you think is too simple. Now the devil kingdom is just developing initially, so we can mix up the positions of elder. But later, there will be more and more strong people, and even the great emperor strong people. Who will sit in these positions?"


    "In the future, the strong emperor will appear one after another, and we will be eliminated sooner or later, so if we want to sit in this position, we must improve our strength!"


    Luo daozhong can see clearly.


    The identity and origin of the great demon are not simple. The three magic skills alone are enough to develop the demon kingdom.


    Plus some of the other party''s means, now the devil''s land is no ordinary top race can match!


    There is a premonition in Rodolfo that the demon kingdom will become powerful at an unimaginable speed.


    If they are not motivated, they will be eliminated.


    There will be stronger and more talented people to replace them.


    "Well, it''s time to thoroughly investigate the traitors." Luo daozhong''s eyes were cold.


    The strong men of Shura clan suddenly appeared and attacked them. Unexpectedly, there were traitors in the demon kingdom!


    This is definitely a hidden danger and must be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? How many people have been drawn in? "


    On a star in the devil''s land, it seems to be in a humble room.


    A young man in the middle age of the God of heaven was holding a communication rune, in which came a gloomy voice.


    Hearing the sound, the young man trembled.


    He quickly looked respectful and said, "big... Sir, it''s going to be a little difficult."


    There was a trace of fear and fear on the young man''s face. He swallowed his saliva and said cautiously: "in the demon Kingdom, there are hundreds of people who are willing to take refuge in the Shura clan, and there are five people in the realm of God, but none of the law enforcers agrees."


    "Waste!"


    Suddenly there was a curse from the communication rune.


    It''s OK to say the realm of God, but the real God, the Shura people really don''t like it!


    It took so long to attract so many people. The strong Shura people at the other end of the communication Rune even doubted whether the young man had done a good job for him.


    "My Lord, I really tried my best!"


    Sweating, the young man said in a hurry: "those law enforcement disciples, I don''t know what ideas have been indoctrinated. Even if I tripled the benefits of your conditions, I didn''t agree!"


    He recalled the law enforcers he had been in contact with.


    At first, when he offered the conditions given by the Shura people, these law enforcers did not explicitly refuse, saying that they would consider them, but later they delayed for a long time."Fool!" In the communication rune, the strong one of the Shura people said, "run now! Can''t you see that? Those people are deliberately delaying to give you an answer! "


    The strong man of Shura clan is very angry. He has never seen such a fool before. He is deliberately delaying his time. If he can''t do everything well, he has already been targeted.


    "What?"


    The young man''s face turned pale every now and then.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling that he was being watched by countless eyes!


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the whole house of the young man was crushed by a force and covered with dust.


    Click!


    The terrible pressure shrouded the youth. They could not bear it. They were directly pressed on the ground and their bones were broken.


    The pain swept through the body.


    He struggled to raise his head and look in front of him.


    A crowd is condescending, and all around, it is a layer of light black border shrouded.


    "Found..."


    There was a sudden roar in the young man''s head.


    He knew that what he had done was known, and the figures in front of him were just the law enforcers who he had tried to plot against before!


    Wu Hong strode forward, the breath of the emperor crushed the ground around him, and it was suffocating.


    "Ruiduan! You are suspected of colluding with the Shura clan and plotting against the demon kingdom. The evidence is solid. According to the rules of the demon Kingdom, you should kill them on the spot. "


    Wu Hong''s face was expressionless and indifferent.


    Ruiduan''s eyes were blurred, and the emperor''s breath was too strong.


    But he still reluctantly saw the strong man in front of him. It was Wu Hong.


    "For... Why, when did you break through?" Ruiduan had a hard time talking, spitting blood while talking.


    "You don''t need to know that." Wu Hong gave him a cold look.


    Later, Wu Hong motioned to one of his disciples.


    This is also a strong man with the highest cultivation of the gods.


    However, this disciple was not selected as the law enforcer, but practiced the soul sending Scripture in the three magic skills.


    He went to ruiduan and grabbed each other''s head. The evil spirit of jihundian poured into his mind and destroyed the spirit!


    A moment later, ruiduan''s face was dull and he had completely lost his consciousness.


    He became a parasite!


    "Who is behind the scenes?" Wu Hong asked faintly.


    After being parasitized, Rui Duan opened his mouth. It was very difficult to make a sound, but he was able to hear clearly.


    "Shura people... Lord Luohuo..."


    After half a ring, most of the things that ruiduan knew were controlled by jihundian and spit out.


    Wu Hong''s face was cold.


    It''s not that the Shura people find ruiduan, but after ruiduan gets the nine methods of swallowing, he contacts the Shura people and becomes an informer of the Shura people''s annexation of the demon kingdom!


    Ruiduan tries to get benefits from the Shura people, but the Shura people take a fancy to the power of swallowing the nine dharmas, and want to swallow the demon Kingdom and completely occupy it.


    Unfortunately, ruiduan and Luohuo of Shura clan did not expect that there were many forces hidden in the demon kingdom. Only a few people knew about the existence of MuQing

 Chapter 1057

    "Bang!"


    Ruiduan''s body was directly smashed by Wu Hong, and turned into a blood mist.


    "This should be the last one." Wu Hong whispered.


    Wave between, removed the border around.


    He led a group of law enforcement officers out of here.


    Only at this time did the surrounding Diluo people cast a shocked look. Before the border appeared, no one knew what had happened here.


    "The law enforcers are here to enforce the law?"


    It was not until Wu Hong and others left that the people next to them dared to approach.


    "There''s a smell of blood. The law enforcers have really come to enforce the law!" Someone said in horror.


    The border is in a mess, and the original buildings are in ruins.


    This is a relatively barren place in the Diluo people. Ruiduan is a genius in the nearby area, and has the cultivation of God.


    The surrounding people naturally recognized ruiduan''s residence. At the moment, they were all shocked.


    "Ruiduan was killed? What law did he break? "


    "I''m afraid the law enforcers have committed a serious crime by themselves!"


    The people around talked about it.


    It was only then that people began to react.


    Now it''s not the original Star realm, but the devil realm!


    Rules have been changed and law enforcers have been set up.


    Although most of the people didn''t know about the existence of Mu Qing, Luo daozhong told everyone that there were nearly 500 law enforcers, who were the highest organization under the elders and even qualified to enforce the law on the elders!


    "Let''s go. We can''t get involved in this kind of thing."


    Soon all the people around dispersed.


    Then, in a few days, a piece of news spread all over the demon kingdom.


    Betrayers appear in the devil''s land!


    There are several gods in heaven, hundreds of true gods, and ruiduan as the instigator.


    All of them were killed on the spot by the law enforcers, and none of them remained!


    Such hard-blooded means have really deterred many people.


    "The entry chapter of swallowing the nine dharmas was taken by Luo Huo of Shura clan?"


    The conference hall of the moon hall.


    Mu Qing asked in a deep voice.


    Luo daozhong nodded and reported: "it has been leaked out by ruiduan, but it''s only a preliminary chapter. Ruiduan''s practice of swallowing the nine dharmas doesn''t last long. Therefore, even if the leaked nine dharmas are practiced by the Shura people, they can''t be strong."


    The three magic skills were the skills of the evil way in those years. Naturally, Mu Qing would not spread them so easily.


    At the beginning of each cultivation, you can only get a part of the cultivation method.


    Only after the cultivation is complete, can we find the law enforcer to receive the next stage of magic skill.


    Rui Duan has just practiced the nine methods of phagocytosis, so only a small part of the nine methods leaked out.


    It''s useless even if the strong people of Shura clan practice!


    Of course, this incident also gave Mu Qing a wake-up call.


    What if someone always lurks in the devil''s land, climbs up all the way and steals the whole magic skill?


    No matter which of these three magic skills, even if half of them are stolen, they are very top-notch.


    "In the future, the supervision of the three magic arts should be more strict, and each stage of magic arts can only be released through examination and examination!" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "I understand!"


    Luo daozhong and others answered.


    "Ten thousand devil great, this Shura clan..." Luo Dao asked with hesitation.


    Although I know Mu Qing''s strength is terrible, the Shura people are not so easy to be provoked. They belong to the top of the advanced race.


    Moreover, the Shura people had been brilliant, and there were several strong emperors.


    Mu Qing sneered and said, "this matter naturally needs to be solved!"


    "I''ll let them know that our demon kingdom is not so easy to provoke!"


    Before ruiduan was parasitized, he had already revealed some information about roho.


    Including the location!


    The location of the demon kingdom is far away from the Shura clan. Of course, with Mu Qing''s current strength, we can reach it in ten days.


    Roho is not in the Shura family, but in a medium region outside the galaxy.


    The Shura people seem to be expanding their power, and their bloodlines are full of lust for killing.The middle star domain, named alint, was just attacked by Shura and was forced to surrender.


    Luo Huo was the general who led the Shura army to attack the alint.


    After Luo Huo got the nine phagocytosis methods handed in by ruiduan, he immediately fell in love with this magic skill and thought about the devil kingdom.


    Although demon kingdom is a higher race, roho thinks that demon kingdom is not the opponent of Shura.


    A few days later, the alint star field.


    Roho sat at the head of a hall, chin propped, thoughtful.


    "No, I''ve offered them conditions, even to help them break through the emperor. Why didn''t I agree?"


    Rohoe frowned.


    He didn''t understand!


    From ruiduan''s mouth, he has learned something about the demon kingdom.


    Supreme body, law enforcement!


    According to Rui Duan, law enforcers have a high status and are even qualified to enforce the law against elders.


    But roho''s idea is to bribe law enforcement officers. It doesn''t need too much. It''s enough to bribe one or two.


    Most of the law enforcers are strong in the realm of God. Roho believes that as long as conditions are made for them to become the emperor, there will definitely be law enforcers.


    As a result, none of them agreed!


    And even turned to Rui Duan to inform, and led to all the eyes of rohanne inserted in the magic field are all pulled out, root out!


    The execution of the demon Kingdom shocked rohoe.


    "You say, am I old? Can''t keep up with the times? Has the world changed? " Luo Huo looks at a god nearby.


    He was depressed.


    These days, for the gods, there is no attraction to break through the emperor''s condition?


    One side of the staff naturally know what roho is referring to.


    He thought for a while, and then said: "general roho, I think any God can''t resist the temptation of the realm of the emperor. I think it''s probably that the Lord of the demon Kingdom, Luo daozhong, has controlled these law enforcers in some way, so they can''t have the idea of betrayal."


    Luo Huo smell speech, nodded, "also reasonable."


    The next moment, he stood up and said in a deep voice: "no matter what, the evil world is bound to win. The so-called nine methods of swallowing are quite ingenious. If they can be controlled by our Shura people, they will definitely be more powerful!"


    Another man stood up and echoed: "general, according to our investigation, the devil kingdom was originally the Earth Star Kingdom. Later, Luo daozhong suddenly rose up and became the Lord of the kingdom. He also moved the Earth Star Kingdom to the galaxy and changed its name to the devil kingdom. I think he probably got some strange encounter!"


    Some things in the devil''s land have been investigated.


    However, some details were not known by the Shura people. For example, when Luo daozhong became the domain leader, he had the help of MuQing and other powerful people.


    Luo Huo''s fingers beat on the seat handle, and he whispered: "in the news that ruiduan brought before, it was said that the moon, the central star of the demon Kingdom, is a holy land for cultivation, and there may even be high God stone veins buried in it!"


    All the strong Shura people were shocked by this.


    High God stone vein, that is the top race will have things!


    There are not many middle divine stone veins of Shura people, but there are no high divine stone veins.


    Luo Huo''s eyes were like eagles. He looked at his subordinates and said, "a while ago, I passed on the news of the return of the Luo people and asked the high level to send reinforcements. Have you arrived yet?"


    After all, it''s to attack the higher race. It''s obviously impossible for roho to attack easily.


    The man immediately responded: "it''s already on the way. It''s expected to arrive soon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong breath came from outside the alint star.


    A smile appeared on roho''s face. "I didn''t expect it to come very quickly."

 Chapter 1058

    "Come on! Come out with me to meet you. " Roho stood up.


    He was the queen of the gods, and he was also a high-ranking member of the Shura clan, but he was not the top.


    "I don''t know which elder is coming?" Luo Huo flashed some figures in his mind and guessed from the bottom of his heart.


    Just about to walk out of the hall, a figure came running in a hurry, just bumping into roho.


    Luo Huo''s face sank, and he slapped the clansman on the wall.


    Bang.


    There was a big hole in the wall.


    The Shura people were injured and vomited blood, but they did not dare to complain.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" Luo Huo catches the other party in front of him, scolds a way.


    "General, there are a lot of enemies coming from outside. I don''t know which race they are from!" Shura people even busy road.


    Roho''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Follow me out!" Roho gave a low drink and strode out.


    Behind him, a strong man of Shura clan follows closely, which is the peak state of God!


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it the Shura reinforcements that have so many powerful breath outside the alint star field


    Rohoe frowned as he walked.


    Outside the alint star.


    Mu Qing was the leader, followed by four emperor elders.


    In the back, there are dozens of spaceships, five hundred law enforcers, and ten thousand heavenly gods!


    This is most of the combat power that the demon kingdom can take out at present.


    The people on the stars of the alint nationality look up and look desperate.


    How miserable!


    Previously, he was not satisfied with the Shura clan, but was directly conquered and captured.


    Now I don''t know what strong enemies the Shura people have offended. So many strong people are surrounded and covetous, but they are the masters of the alint people!


    The Shura people don''t care about their life or death at all. One third of them died when they were attacked by the Shura people.


    "Disaster! Disaster


    An old alint coughed for a while and sighed.


    Now all the people of the alint have gathered in a remote little star, and the other stars in the star field are already Shura people.


    "Patriarch, what should we do?" A strong man next to him said with a subdued face.


    They were invaded and occupied by the Shura people, and now they are homeless.


    If you continue to stay, you may be affected by the aftereffects of the fighting, leading to the complete extinction of the alint people!


    The old man looked at the people around him. To his satisfaction, none of them was afraid. His face was full of anger and anger.


    He said, "let''s not be impatient, let all the people be ready. We are only a middle race, but we have the right to pursue freedom." has the final say that the mixed race is not a "ruling" of the people of the Song Dynasty.


    "The uninvited guests from outside the Star Kingdom may not be against us. They may be the enemies of the Shura people. We''ll take advantage of the chaos to fish and escape!"


    "For freedom!"


    "Freedom


    In the little star, all the alints roared and United. This is the most united moment in the history of the alints.


    If they were other higher races, they might not revolt.


    But as soon as the Shura came, they killed many of the alint people, and then oppressed and plundered them. This not only made the alint people enslaved, but also aroused their anger.


    meanwhile.


    Outside the alint star, Luo Huo and a group of Shura strongmen soared into the sky, looking at Mu Qing and dozens of spaceships behind him, his face changed.


    There are four emperors and a large number of strong gods. Even the Shura people should weigh this power well.


    Although we have long expected that the devil''s land will take action, but Luo Huo wanwan did not expect that the other party''s action is so fast.


    They didn''t even run away because of the reputation of the Shura people. Instead, they took the army of gods with them. It seemed that they were going to exterminate them!


    "You can go back where you come from. I can take it as if it didn''t happen, otherwise..."


    Roared rohoe darkly.


    However, before his words were finished, the void around him was suddenly broken, and a demon God strode out and beat it away with a fist.Luo Huo is the strong one in the emperor, but no matter how fast he reacts, he can''t be as fast as Mu Qing''s demon God. This is the result of one way!


    This demon God didn''t use all his strength, but roho was directly bombarded in the depth of the void, his body was shattered, his spirit was swept by the storm of the void, and he was injured in an instant.


    "Shura, help me!"


    The shrill scream came out, and roho turned into a blood light and rushed out of the void.


    His spirit completely turned into blood color. As soon as he appeared, he came to his hands and tore it apart. The flesh and blood instantly melted into his body and re condensed into a body.


    Roho''s face was ferocious, with a third eye between his eyebrows, a scarlet light burst out, and his whole body was full of killing.


    Several people in Luo daozhong wanted to order to fight, but they were stopped by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on Luo Huo.


    A God Emperor, even Tao Ze has not been tempered, but he can resist the attack of a demon God. He must be a little strange.


    Rojo looks terrible now, flesh and blood are blooming.


    He looked at Mu Qing like a wild animal.


    But the palm is trembling, eyes fear, heart set off a wave!


    This is definitely the great emperor!


    Roho thinks that his strength can be comparable to those emperors in the top race.


    However, just now suddenly rushed out a huge virtual shadow, a punch almost directly killed him.


    It must be a strong one at the level of emperor!


    "Who on earth are you?" Roho''s voice trembled.


    He looked around at the same time, but could not find the strong one who attacked him before.


    Nearby, a group of strong Shura people were almost scared.


    In their mind, the powerful general roho was almost beaten to death!


    A few of them swallowed their saliva and even wanted to escape.


    "Who are we?" Luo Tao stood up and sneered, "you are fixing your eyelid in our demons, you are trying to make a fool of me, and ask who we are."


    "The devil''s land?"


    All the strong people of Shura nationality opened their mouths wide and were extremely shocked.


    Isn''t demon kingdom a higher race?


    Why are there strong people suspected of the great emperor?


    "Are you the top race?"


    Rao is Luo Huo. He is trembling and his pupils are contracting.


    Luo daozhong sneered and said nothing.


    At this time, the scarlet eye in the center of rohoe''s eyebrow suddenly turned a few times.


    "Ah


    Roho screamed and covered his face.


    Blood gurgles and gushes, when he stabilizes slightly, a split mouth appears on his cheek!


    "Roho, shut up and let me talk to him."


    Luo Huo''s Scarlet eyes looked at Mu Qing, his mouth on his cheek was open and his voice was hoarse.


    "Hello, I''m the head of Shura clan, Shura God."

 Chapter 1059

    "The God of Shura? You don''t look easy. "


    Mu Qing light way, on the surface there are not many ups and downs, but the heart has a strange.


    Because when the God of Shura, who called himself the head of Shura clan, appeared in Luohuo, the breath of Luohuo had directly reached the peak of the emperor.


    It''s even comparable to the five times quenching of daoze!


    You know, the God of Shura didn''t come in person, but through some means to bestow power on roho.


    Only in this way, it has made roho''s strength reach the peak of the emperor, comparable to that of daoze five times.


    Mu Qing guessed that the Shura God was at least the great emperor!


    "I''m flattered, sir. What I didn''t expect is that there will be a strong emperor in your demon kingdom." Rohoe''s cracked mouth continued.


    Luo Huo himself now has no movement, eyes dim, only the eyebrows of scarlet eyes flashing light.


    Obviously, the Shura God occupied roho''s body.


    Shura is very scared at the bottom of his heart!


    He had no way to thoroughly feel Mu Qing''s specific cultivation strength!


    This also means that Mu Qing either cultivated some means of hiding breath, or his strength is far above him.


    "Don''t you Shura people have such a strong emperor as you? On the contrary, I am more surprised. " Mu Qing said with a faint smile.


    All the people around were taken aback by this remark.


    Is the leader of Shura a a strong emperor?


    The middle elder of Luo Dao looked at each other with a startled expression.


    Is Shura the top race?


    In the past, the Shura people had been promoted to the top race, but it was only a flash in the pan. Before they had established themselves in the top race, the great emperor and the strong had already fallen, leading to the decline of the Shura people from the top to the top.


    But at the moment, Mu Qing said that the Shura God, who occupied the body of Luohuo, was actually a great emperor!


    "We''re the top race?" The Shura people were stunned.


    They carefully felt the blood in their own body. Although the spirit of Shura was strong in the blood, it was far less than the top blood.


    If they are really the top blood, they can easily break through the emperor.


    "This guy is really better than me!" Shura was surprised.


    He is very mysterious in the Shura clan, and rarely appears in front of others. There is a set of hiding methods. Now that the noumenon has not arrived, Mu Qing has seen through his strength.


    "Sir, this time we Shura people have eyes and don''t know Taishan. In my face, can I spare Luo Huo''s life?"


    The God of Shura didn''t respond to the question that he was a strong emperor. Instead, he took the initiative to lower his posture.


    He was the head of the Shura clan, but the Shura God was not violent and even took the initiative to admit defeat.


    After a pause, the Shura God said, "we Shura people will give ten medium divine stone veins to the demon kingdom as compensation. I hope you don''t pursue them any more."


    Ten medium Shenshi veins!


    Very rich.


    Originally, the Diluo nationality was also a higher race, but there were few medium Shenshi veins.


    But the Shura people were able to take out ten at once, which showed that the Shura people were rich and powerful.


    Of course, these Shenshi veins are probably looted by the Shura people, who have been burning, killing and plundering for many years and have been fighting in many star regions.


    Mu Qing nodded with a smile and said, "it''s very good. Ten medium Shenshi veins are really a great gift."


    The God of Shura was relieved.


    He took the initiative to give advice, but he didn''t think of an accident.


    Since the glory of Shura people many years ago, they have always regarded themselves as a higher race. The appearance of Shura God this time is also a last resort.


    Besides roho, there are many gods in the alint star region. They are not small Shura troops. If they are damaged, the Shura can''t afford to be hurt!


    The Shura God cut off the connection between his own blood and the whole Shura people, and didn''t want others to notice that there was a strong emperor in the Shura people.


    But soon, Mu Qing''s smile was immediately restrained.


    He said indifferently, "but I want the whole Shura realm more than a gift."


    Shura god suddenly surprised, the first time realized what Mu Qing wanted to do.He controlled roho''s body, and his whole body burst out of bloody power. He opened the space with one punch, and opened a space channel.


    This space passage is not stable, in which you can see the empty storm.


    But Shura can''t control so much.


    Even if you die in the storm of void, it''s better than being killed directly by Mu Qing.


    "Ten thousand devil great..." Luo daozhong looked at Mu Qing, but found that the other side did not move, a trace of doubt flashed on his face.


    Mu Qing said with a light smile: "don''t worry, they can''t run away."


    Shura God looked at MuQing and found that MuQing was standing still. He also had a bad feeling.


    "No! Come out quickly


    Shura god suddenly sensed something and quickly roared into the space channel.


    It''s too late.


    In the space passage, all the strong Shura have rushed in.


    Soon, a scream came from the space tunnel.


    "Back up!"


    In the space passage, a strong Shura man''s eyes are cracked and roars loudly.


    Around the passage, spears pierced through the body of these strong Shura people, and their spirits disappeared instantly!


    Moreover, the space passage itself is unstable, and now it is destroyed, and many empty storms blow in.


    Some strong Shura people were blown by the storm of void, and their bodies turned into powder directly.


    The space channel opened by Shura is a 50 meter level of void.


    In this void storm, only the emperor can bear it.


    And Mu Qing''s strength, can enter the void 100 meters deep level.


    At the moment when Shura opened the space channel, the ancient tree of death had taken root in the void and attacked the space channel.


    Click!


    The space passageway is full of holes and cracks everywhere.


    Finally, a roar, completely collapsed!


    Thousands of gods of Shura clan, all fall!


    "Good! You''re fine! " Luo Huo''s Scarlet eyes fixed on Mu Qing, gnashing his teeth.


    He never thought that he had promised to give ten medium Shenshi veins, but the other side still wanted to kill them all.


    "Before I bowed my head, I was just afraid of getting into trouble, but if you insist on fighting against my Shura family..." the Shura God said in a deep voice, "we are not afraid!"


    After that, the power of blood gushed from roho.


    Breath soared, even directly to the next emperor level five!


    It''s even rising!


    Mu Qing''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    It''s just the power attached to it. It can improve the strength of roho to such a level!


    "Hum."


    Mu Qing sneer, even if the next emperor how?


    It''s just five steps, even just the breath, not even the Tao!


    Mu Qing''s mind moved. In the eyes of Shura God, twenty demons appeared.


    The breath of each demon God is extremely powerful, which encircles the Shura God.


    Under the chaos fist, the space explodes smashes, innumerable void Xu chaos.


    Shura God just helped Luohuo to improve his strength. Before he had time to do it, he was killed. He didn''t even leave a ghost

 Chapter 1060

    "This..."


    For the first time, many law enforcers of the demon Kingdom saw the hand of the great devil, and everyone was shocked.


    Although not all of the Shura people of the alint nationality came out, the strong ones were present, all of them were killed, and no one survived!


    And Mu Qing, I didn''t even move a few times!


    Every law enforcer in the devil''s land has an excited look in his eyes. They know Mu Qing''s existence, but they haven''t seen Mu Qing do it.


    As for the ten thousand heavenly gods, they were all demons. Before, they didn''t know the existence of Mu Qing, but now they were shocked by the scene.


    "There are still many shuras in the alints. You can get rid of them and recover them by the way." Mu Qing whispered.


    The next moment, his body was shrouded in a black hole and disappeared.


    The strong people of Shura clan were all solved by him, and the rest was left to Luo daozhong and others.


    Although the alints are only middle-class, they have some wealth.


    What''s more, what Mu Qing lacks now is not resources, but people.


    He didn''t care that the alints were just a middle race. After all, many of the powerful people in the evil way climbed up all the way from the lower blood.


    It is guaranteed that the people of the alint will be more compatible with each other in practicing magic skills than the people of the Diluo.


    Moreover, now the stars in the demon Kingdom belong to the TIROS, with a billion people.


    Although the number is large, it can''t compare with human beings on earth.


    The strength of race does not mean that there are many.


    Some of the top races even have hundreds of creatures, but like the angels and Titans, the number of creatures in the star realm is at least more than 100 billion!


    Quantity cannot measure the strength of a race, only the strength of the strongest in the race.


    In Mu Qing''s demon Kingdom, almost all of the 1 billion people of the Diluo people, except the 500 law enforcers, are practicing these three magic skills.


    Although these three magic skills are powerful, they were spread in the evil way in those years, but it is difficult to make a large number of gods emerge in the evil world at once.


    Of course, now in the demon Kingdom, the number of gods is rising at the speed visible to the naked eye. The elite gods can come up with 100000!


    However, Mu Qing was not satisfied.


    The gods are still too weak.


    Even for Mu Qing, even hundreds of millions of gods in front of him can be easily destroyed.


    This is the gap!


    If Mu Qing wants to make the demon Kingdom reach the supreme level, he needs to cultivate at least a hundred thousand elite emperor army!


    And the mighty!


    Of course, this can not be achieved in a short period of time, only slowly. Mu Qing asked Luo daozhong to annex the alints, just to develop the power of the demon kingdom as much as possible.


    In order to avoid betrayal, Mu Qing also gave Luo daozhong ten demons to control the high level of the alint.


    The alints are only middle-class people. As long as they control the high-level, there will be no big problems.


    Three days after Mu Qing left.


    Alint star field, the central star in a main city.


    Outside the city are many alint people.


    All the alint people surrounded the main city firmly, but they did not dare to get close to it.


    There is Wu Hong at the gate of the main city with the handle of the law enforcer. No one dares to approach.


    The head of the alint clan and several elders were summoned in for an interview.


    A strong man of the alint nationality is walking back and forth. He has the cultivation of the God in the middle period, and has a high status in the alint nationality.


    He was very worried about the patriarch and several other senior elders who were summoned into the main city.


    But no matter how anxious he is, it''s useless. The people who hold the main gate of the city are the law enforcers of the devil Kingdom, and they are all the strong ones in the gods.


    Not to mention Wu Hong, he is a powerful emperor.


    The only thing that makes the alint people feel at ease is that Wu Hong and the law enforcers of demon Kingdom have a good attitude towards them.


    "Isn''t this the top race? The Shura people have been solved so soon. "


    Within the alint people, there are people who communicate quietly.


    They had planned to escape.


    However, there was no chaos at all. Many of the strong members of the Shura clan were quickly defeated and almost completely destroyed.


    The alints did not know what happened outside the star territory at that time. They only knew that in a short time, all the Shura people led by Luohuo were annihilated.Naturally, the alints did not have enough time to plan their escape. Several senior officials and clan leaders were interviewed by Luo daozhong.


    After a long time, the patriarch came out of the main city with several senior elders.


    "Patriarch! Are you all right? "


    The strong man stepped forward with a worried face.


    The old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You don''t embarrass us in the demon kingdom. In the future, we alints will submit to the demon kingdom. With the protection of the demon Kingdom, we don''t have to be afraid of the attack of Shura."


    "Surrender to the devil''s land?" The strong man and all the alints were surprised.


    Previously, he was a prisoner of Shura clan, but now he is going to be a prisoner of demon kingdom?


    Another senior elder saw this, but he said with a smile, "don''t worry, everyone in the demon Kingdom has agreed with us that they are not the Shura race. They will not only open up the high-level magic skills for us to cultivate, but also protect our safety."


    It took some time for the alints to persuade many of them.


    After all, they are just a middle race, and they are not powerful. Even if they run away, sooner or later they will be targeted and forced to surrender.


    They even have to face the pursuit of Shura people.


    But the devil''s land is different, it will not crush them, and even give them certain benefits.


    What''s more, the main reason why the alints try to escape from the Shura is that the Shura are so overbearing and bloodthirsty that they often kill their people.


    If you don''t treat them like this, they don''t want to escape.


    The moon.


    Luo daozhong buried the high-level of the alint in the conference hall, and the alint have all surrendered to the demon kingdom.


    "Although the three magic skills can be passed down, the control must be in place, and every assessment and examination must be strict to the end." Mu Qing said in a deep voice to the crowd.


    "The number of law enforcers is still too small. Apart from the time of cultivation, there is not much time left to manage the affairs of the devil kingdom." Luo daozhong frowned and whispered.


    This is a more troublesome thing.


    In order to ensure the emergence of the rebellion, most of the affairs of the demon kingdom are handed over to several elders and law enforcers.


    Those who hold great power are only those who have been buried.


    But there are only five hundred people who have buried the demon seeds. How can they manage such a big demon kingdom?


    "I will continue to increase the number of law enforcers, and you can also delegate power to some reliable people. However, we must be strict with the three magic skills!"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    The small number of demons is indeed a problem, and there is no way to solve it at present.


    After all, every demon is the spirit of Mu Qing.


    After reaching the next emperor, the limit of the number of demons that Mu Qing can split is 1000. If there are more, it will have a serious impact on him.


    Not to mention that he himself is still in a state of spiritual trauma.


    "The meeting is over. Let''s break up."


    Mu Qing waved and the black hole shrouded itself and disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared outside the demon Kingdom, several black hole transmissions, and left completely.


    Naturally, the Shura people''s affairs should be dealt with, and this time he plans to do it alone

 Chapter 1061

    "The strength of the demon kingdom is still much worse now. Although there are many elite gods, even if they are all taken out, they can''t beat the Shura clan."


    Flying in the starry sky, Mu Qing couldn''t help frowning.


    Now the demon kingdom is too weak and needs to develop.


    After removing him, the overall strength was not even comparable to that of the Shura people.


    Therefore, the development of the demon Kingdom at this stage still depends on Mu Qing.


    Demon kingdom is not the opponent of Shura, but Mu Qing wants to deal with Shura easily!


    Although the God of Shura was not the coming of noumenon, Mu Qing could almost feel the specific strength of the other side.


    Top the eighth level of heaven, the next emperor!


    As long as the Shura God is killed, how can the remaining Shura forces deal with MuQing?


    Even if he is a god of hundreds of thousands and a god of tens of thousands, Mu Qing is confident that he can compete with one person.


    This is the power of the great emperor!


    Unless, like the supreme power, a horse is the peak of a hundred thousand gods, and they all practice the same powers, then they can join hands to pose a great threat to the great emperor.


    Otherwise, it''s useless to have more quantity!


    The gap in strength is not so easy to make up.


    "I don''t know what happened to Luotian?" Mu Qing, holding a communication rune, sent in messages many times, but there was no response.


    Luo Tian had helped him a lot, but now Mu Qing has become emperor, but there is no news of Luo Tian.


    According to Luo Tian''s words, the other side intends to return to Shura clan and take revenge!


    But now it seems that Luo Tian may not succeed.


    Although Luo Tian restored the realm of the great emperor, he did not expect that there was a god of Shura in the Shura clan, who was also the strong one of the great emperor.


    The God of Shura is the eighth rank emperor at least, which is much better than Luo Tian who has just recovered his strength.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with Luo naive. I hope he is still alive." A haze flashed over Mu Qing''s face.


    Luo Tian helped him. If the Shura clan really killed Luo Tian, then he didn''t mind destroying the whole Shura clan directly!


    A few days later.


    Mu Qing appeared outside the star domain of Shura nationality.


    A light suddenly swept towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a different color and went deep into the void.


    After that light brushed, it went away.


    "It''s like an array."


    Mu Qing''s figure appears again, in a low voice.


    This kind of light can be seen around the whole Shura star field. If someone comes near, they will be found.


    Of course, this is not difficult for Mu Qing.


    You can''t find him by escaping into the void.


    This thing, at most, is aimed at the creatures below the emperor.


    Mu Qing directly sneaks into the star domain of Shura clan, and plans to inquire about Luo Tian''s news first.


    In fact, as long as Mu Qing kills the senior members of the Shura clan one by one, the star realm of the Shura clan will fall apart.


    Over the years, the Shura people have been fighting all over the world. Naturally, they have collected a lot of resources, but at the same time they have provoked a lot of enemies.


    Once Mu Qing kills all the senior members of the Shura clan, the whole Shura clan will be in a panic. When the news gets out, someone will come to deal with the Shura clan.


    Even if there is no hatred with Shura, there are dozens of stars in Shura, which are all resources!


    When the nearby higher star regions see all the strong Shura people fall, they will join forces to invade and plunder resources.


    No matter what method is used, Mu Qing can annihilate the Shura clan.


    And all this is based on Mu Qing''s strength!


    If his strength is enough, not to mention the Shura clan, even the angel clan and the Titan clan can be easily destroyed!


    At this time, the central star of the Shura realm.


    Bang!


    The Shura God clapped it, and the whole chamber collapsed, and the walls around it turned into powder directly.


    He had a gloomy face, and the anger in his eyes almost shot out.


    Some Shura elders outside felt the breath, their bodies trembled, and their faces were startled.


    But no one asked, no one came near,


    Some elders yelled, yelled away some Shura guards who came from the sound, and then left.There is a secret room in Shura temple, which is absolutely forbidden. You can''t get close to it!


    The Shura God himself said that no matter what happened in the secret room, you are not allowed to get close to it. There is no amnesty for those who violate the order!


    At this time, news came from the secret room, but the strong and elders of Shura left the Shura temple one after another.


    They speculated that something might have happened that made Shura angry. If he stayed in the temple at this time, it might be bad luck.


    "It should have something to do with the fall of general roho. Before intelligence came, all the strong men led by general roho were annihilated and none survived!"


    Someone said in a deep voice, his face quite dignified.


    This is a great event for the Shura people. General Luohuo has a great reputation. With the Shura people''s army of gods, all of them have fallen.


    This loss is a great blow to the Shura people. No wonder the Shura gods are angry.


    "It''s said that general roho is going to attack a higher race named demon kingdom. However, the news leaked out and he was killed by the demon Kingdom''s leader ahead of time." One of them whispered.


    There was a cold sweat on the emperor''s forehead and some fluke in his heart.


    not so bad!


    Fortunately, the news came quickly at that time, otherwise he would fall with roho!


    At that time, Luo Huo reported the news, saying that there were great benefits in the demon Kingdom, and needed to send reinforcements to fight against the demon kingdom.


    And reinforcements, is the peak of the emperor, romance.


    Romance''s strength is very strong. It''s already the peak of the emperor. At the same time, it''s also the general of the Shura clan. It controls 100000 gods.


    He had already led the Shura army to the alint star region to join roho.


    But in the middle of the road, romance received a message from Shura, telling him to retreat.


    Romance has a little bit of fear.


    Fortunately, he came back in time. If he had gone to the alints at that time, he would have been destroyed by the demon kingdom.


    A God Emperor elder discovered the facial expression on romance''s face, can''t help but doubt a way: "that demon realm is so strong?"


    Romance snorted coldly and said, "Shura God has said that there is a strong emperor in the other side."


    "What?" The emperor''s elder was shocked.


    Don''t you mean high star range? Why did the strong emperor appear?


    Several elders of Shura clan nearby were shocked.


    Romance laughs and scorns.


    These guys who know to stay in the central star all day long also take care of the trivia in the star field.


    About the Shura God, several Shura generals knew about it, and just like roho, they were given strength by Shura God.


    And these elders, although they were also the emperor''s strength, were not trusted by Shura God.


    "Don''t make so much noise outside the temple. It''s boring! Go away


    At this time, a gloomy voice came out.


    All the people were so scared that they didn''t dare to say more. They immediately turned around and left.


    There was silence near the temple of Shura.


    Where the chamber of secrets has been destroyed.


    "Tick tick."


    It''s not the sound of water, it''s the sound of blood dripping.


    "You''re in trouble." The husky voice of vicissitudes came out.


    "Well! I''ll solve it soon! "


    Shura is a middle-aged man with white skin, soft face and scarlet eyes.


    In front of him is an old man who is imprisoned by chains. His whole body is bleeding. Tubes made of special materials are inserted into his body to extract blood!


    The old man.


    It''s Luo Tian

 Chapter 1062

    "You can''t solve it. You''ve been hiding for so long, but it''s very difficult to let people completely ignore you. You''ve killed so many angels and Titans. Sooner or later, there will be a leak."


    Luo Tian''s appearance at the moment can be said to be quite miserable, and his words are powerless.


    But he had a hoarse laugh and a sneer in his eyes.


    Shura is too careful to cause any trouble.


    But sometimes the more careful you are, the more trouble you are likely to find.


    Now it''s coming!


    What''s more, when the high-level of the angels and Titans realized that the people were missing and tracked down, the Shura God''s attitude of shutting up all day long would naturally arouse high suspicion.


    "Well! The power of the demon kingdom is only a common higher star realm, but there is a strong emperor in the town. Although I can''t see the specific accomplishments of the other side, I can be sure that the other side has not reached the upper level of the great emperor. "


    The Shura God snorted coldly, and then his face showed a series of killing intentions.


    He said in a cold voice: "if he doesn''t come, it''s OK. If he does, he will stay in our Shura family completely. He will never leave in his life!"


    Shura''s greatest fear is trouble. Yes, but it has happened. If the other side doesn''t know what''s good, he won''t show mercy.


    "As for the angels and Titans, if you kill them, you will kill them. By the time they react, I have sacrificed my blood to the whole Shura people and left."


    The tone of Shura does not contain any emotion.


    A moment later, deep laughter came from the Shura temple.


    Shura realm, central star.


    Mu Qing walks in the city of Shura.


    Compared with the high-level ethnic groups such as the TIROS, the architectural style of the shuras is a blood red color. After seeing it for a long time, their eyes hurt, and they can smell a bloody smell all the time.


    No matter which race, there are more or less foreigners.


    Most of the foreigners are business contacts and so on, but in Shura, they seldom see foreigners.


    Because the Shura people are domineering, they often kill people, and their fellow people often fight. When foreigners come over, they are likely to fall. If they are not careful, they will encounter crisis.


    Mu Qing walked in a Shura city in the central star, frowning.


    The smell of this Shura clan is very bad. There is a smell of blood everywhere, and some places are extremely smelly.


    But this taste, on the contrary, made the Shura people feel extremely excited.


    Mu Qing walked all the way down and noticed that there were many eyes staring at him.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a strong Shura at the peak of the Heavenly God stood in front of Mu Qing.


    "Just now you asked about the location of Shura temple. What do you want to do?" he said


    This Shura strong man''s eyes twinkled with killing intention.


    It''s a sensitive period now. It''s reported from the inside of Shura temple that we should pay attention to the foreigners all the time recently, and the general of romance is on patrol in central star city.


    A divine emperor personally patrolled to show the seriousness of the situation.


    And now the peak of the God is also a member of the generals of the Romans. Before investigating the position of Mu Qing in exploring the shrine, he went to find Mu Qing.


    "I advise you to say it quickly, at least with a little explanation, or I will split you in two." The God of Shura nationality, holding a machete, looked at Mu Qing with a grim smile, full of evil spirit.


    Mu Qing''s face was expressionless, and the moonlight was fleeting deep in his eyes.


    The God of Shura nationality looked at Mu Qing, and his body was stiff.


    Suddenly he said, "cut, is that so?"


    After that, he put away his machete and turned to leave.


    The Shura people around were a little surprised. They thought that MuQing, a foreigner, had to be beaten at least. Who knows that the men of the romance army left without saying a word, which is different from the character of the Shura army, which is usually known for its cruelty.


    "Well! Boy, don''t think that if the people of Shura army don''t give you a hand, you can be glad. "


    A strong Shura in the early days of the God of heaven stopped Mu Qing again at this time.


    He grinned grimly and said, "take out all your resources, so that you won''t die here later."


    Mu Qing never looked him in the eye, staggered each other and continued to walk forward."You


    A trace of anger suddenly appeared on the face of the strong Shura.


    Mu Qing''s reaction is very different from what he imagined. It''s time to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    With a roar, he felt that he had been underestimated. A big sword in his hand was three meters long, and he cut directly at MuQing.


    However, on Mu Qing''s shoulder, a huge arm drilled out and directly pinched the sword.


    A terrible evil spirit exploded in an instant, and the strong body of the Shura clan turned directly into powder, and the spirit scattered!


    "What?"


    All the strong Shura people around were shocked.


    What power is this?


    The big sword was a celestial artifact, but it was crushed and exploded. Even under the aftershock, it killed the Shura God!


    The arm went back into Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing as if nothing to see in general, continue to move forward.


    Mu Qing is not interested in dealing with opponents of this level.


    He has 80 demons in his body. Any one of them will be enough to kill each other tens of thousands of times!


    As for the former people of Shura army, after they got into Mu Qing''s moon god dream, they found a house at random and went in. After crushing the owner of the house, they lay down on the bed and began to snore.


    This sleep will never wake up again.


    "Shura God should be in that temple. I don''t know what secret this guy has. It''s mysterious."


    Mu Qing was immediately shrouded by the black hole and disappeared in place.


    He was sure that the God of Shura had a secret.


    Mingming had already possessed the realm of the great emperor, but he took the initiative to cut off the connection between his own blood and the Shura nationality, making the Shura nationality still seem to be a higher race on the surface.


    Ordinary race, out of the realm of a great emperor, even want to publicize and tell the ten worlds of the universe.


    It can be said that this Shura God must have a ghost!


    However, MuQing did not go to the Shura temple, but came to the Shura people''s prison.


    Soon, Mu Qing frowned.


    There is no Luo Tian in the prison of Shura people.


    And he has control of the prison warden, but also heard about Luo Tian''s whereabouts.


    "Did Luo Tian take revenge on the Shura people?" Mu Qing doubts.


    If Luo Tian takes revenge on the Shura people, they will know something.


    The next moment.


    Mu Qing came to the Shura temple.


    Since you can''t find Luo Tian, go to find Shura God and solve this guy first.


    At the same time, along the way, Mu Qing looked at the Shura people carefully.


    Medium divine stone veins can be seen everywhere, and even according to legend, there is a high divine stone vein buried under the Shura temple.


    Mu Qing is very satisfied that the Shura clan has been destroyed, and he can search many resources for the demon kingdom.


    The Shura people have been fighting for so many years. They are really rich!


    "Shura, come out and die."


    Mu Qing didn''t keep a low profile. He soared on the Shura temple. Raising his hand was a fist. Eighty demons and gods were in one. The fist seal crushed the Shura Temple thoroughly

 Chapter 1063

    "Who?! How dare you break into our Shura temple? "


    A shout of anger came out suddenly.


    Strong breath spread out, a figure came from the distance.


    The coming one is tall and bloody. Holding double knives, he is the general romance of Shura clan!


    His breath of the emperor''s peak suddenly broke out. When he saw that the Shura temple had been destroyed, his eyes turned red.


    Romance looked at Mu Qing and said, "who are you? How dare you break into my Shura clan? "


    Although he thought he was powerful, he didn''t do it.


    He is not an idiot to be a general of Shura nationality.


    At present, the man in black robe suddenly appeared in the Shura temple, and no one of the Shura people found anything unusual. He must be an expert.


    If it was romance himself, he could not get close to the temple of Shura without being found by anyone!


    Most importantly, there is only one Shura in the Shura temple!


    The God of Shura is the great emperor!


    A strong emperor who has been hidden in the Shura clan, but the Shura God did not notice that MuQing was close, which is enough to show that MuQing''s strength is absolutely beyond imagination!


    Mu Qing glanced at romance.


    He didn''t reply, and he didn''t want to say anything more. Raising his hand was a palm, and the monstrous spirit condensed into a magic palm, and he went to the romance.


    "No!"


    Romance immediately felt imprisoned and unable to move.


    His eyes widened, and he could only watch the dark palm envelop him.


    This is definitely a strong one at the level of emperor!


    When did the Shura people provoke the emperor?


    Death is around the corner, romance struggled with her life, but her hands and feet didn''t listen to her.


    This is not confined by MuQing''s power, but awed by MuQing''s great emperor.


    After breaking through the great emperor, any living creature has a qualitative change. When the great emperor''s authority comes out, almost all the existence under the great emperor will be limited.


    Even though romance knew that she was facing death, she didn''t have the courage to resist or even escape under the emperor''s authority!


    At this time, in the ruins of Shura temple, a blood light suddenly burst out of the air, tearing the space, like a spear running through, directly smashing Mu Qing''s magic hand.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed. Instead of paying attention to romance, she turned to the ruins of Shura.


    There the space split, a pale middle-aged man with a gloomy face, is looking at Mu Qing.


    It turns out that there is a small space in that place. No wonder Mu Qing destroyed the Shura temple, but failed to find the Shura God.


    Mu Qing, with a trace of sarcasm on his face, said with a light smile: "Shura God, you are also a strong emperor. How can you hide here like a mouse? You are clearly in the temple of the clan, but you still have to create a small space to hide?"


    "Hum!" Shura God''s eyes were brewing murder, and he said in a low voice: "it''s useless for you to motivate me. If you leave now, what I promised you before is still valid!"


    Although he had planned how to kill Mu Qing before, now Mu Qing appeared in front of him, and he found that he still had no way to explore the specific breath of Mu Qing!


    This made Shura very shocked, so he didn''t attack Mu Qing for the first time, but tried to reconcile.


    "Our Shura clan didn''t kill many people in your demon kingdom. On the contrary, your demon Kingdom annihilated my elite Shura army and roho, but as long as you like, I can still regard it as not happening."


    Shura God low drinks a way.


    It''s a wonderful work for the great emperor to do this.


    He was killed so many people by the other party, but he still offered a condition, trying to reconcile with ten medium Shenshi veins.


    Strictly speaking, the loss of the demon kingdom is not so great. One elder in the early days of the emperor fell, but the Shura clan fell a whole elite Shura army.


    One side of the romance smell speech, heart set off a terrible wave.


    He had never seen Shura speak so well.


    Even one day, will bow to others!


    However, romance didn''t interrupt. He knew how much weight he had. He was a God, and he could have prestige outside. But in front of the emperor, it was better to be as transparent as possible.What''s more, romance doesn''t think Shura God is stupid. Since Shura God admits counseling, it shows that the opponent''s divine power can''t be underestimated.


    But Mu Qing sneered.


    "Shura God, I don''t care what secrets you have, but I can''t see your God stone veins. I''m here to ask for people today!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly become sharp, low shout a way: "hand over Luo Tian, I will leave, otherwise I destroy your Shura clan!"


    "You


    Romance was the first to get angry.


    Their Shura clan leaders have been so humble, completely abandoned the dignity of being a strong emperor, but did not expect that Mu Qing did not appreciate, and even threatened to destroy their Shura clan!


    Shura''s face became more and more gloomy, but there was no change in his mood¡° I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place. Many of my Shura people are called Luotian, but I don''t think they have anything to do with you. "


    "Shura God, don''t pretend to be confused. The person I want is in the small space behind you." Naturally, Mu Qing would not believe the word of Shura.


    The other party''s secret room is in a small space, and the position of this small space can only be regarded as 20 meters deep in the void, which can be sensed by Mu Qing''s divine power.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are full of murders. His spirit detects that Luo Tian is imprisoned by chains, with pipes all over his body, and his blood is drawn away.


    You know, Luo Tian was the only one who helped him at the beginning, but now that Luo Tian had an accident, he couldn''t care!


    Don''t say that the Shura God is only the lower emperor. Even if the other party is the upper emperor, Mu Qing will fight with him!


    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, Shura''s face turned black completely.


    He didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s spirit power was so powerful that he could sense everything in the small space he created.


    "Luo Tian is a traitor of our Shura people. It''s a matter of our Shura people and has nothing to do with you." Shura said in a deep voice.


    "In the same way, I don''t want to repeat it many times. If you don''t hand over Luotian today, I''ll let your Shura clan be completely destroyed!" The evil spirit on Mu Qing''s body has been surging out, rushing to the sky.


    The devil''s heart was beating, and the pure devil''s spirit swept the whole body.


    Shura God''s face is very ugly. He knows that no matter how much he says, it''s useless. Now Mu Qing is determined to take Luo Tian away.


    But Luotian is very important, so Shura God will not let MuQing take it away.


    He really did not understand, where Luo Tian knew even the strong emperor.


    "It seems that we have to fight." The blood light on Shura was boiling and almost turned into a bloody flame.


    However, Mu Qing had already rushed over at this time. Eighty demons were fused, and the terrible demons rushed to the sky with one blow to Shura God

 Chapter 1064

    At the moment of Mu Qing''s hand, Shura''s face suddenly changed.


    His cultivation has reached the eighth level, and the next emperor is absolutely like an emperor in the nearby area. Some of the top race patriarchs are not as powerful as him.


    However, after Mu Qing''s hand, he really understood what level Mu Qing had reached.


    Like him, they are also the eight rank lower emperors!


    Even burst out of the power, even stronger than him on a lot!


    The arrow is on the string, and it has to be fired.


    Although I found that Mu Qing''s strength was beyond imagination, Shura God also had his own strength.


    There are also 80 paths behind him, and countless blood awns pierce out like sharp blades.


    Shura God is also the peak of the eighth level emperor!


    Boom!


    A terrible storm swept through.


    With Shura temple as the center, this amazing power spread to all around, and everything was destroyed!


    I have to say that the aftereffects of the two men''s fighting were terrible.


    Romance, the great general of Shura clan, is now destroyed in flesh and soul!


    There was a mark on his body, which was a power left in his body by Shura, but now it has been broken.


    Otherwise, without the power of the Shura God, romance will die in the aftermath of the battle between the two great emperors!


    "Let all the clansmen withdraw from the central star, and all the clansmen retreat to the outer region of the star domain!"


    Seeing that romance was not dead, Shura drank in a deep voice.


    On the attack of the two men, the power burst out and destroyed everything around them. All the big cities of the Shura clan near the Shura Temple turned into powder, and there was no living one!


    The elder of Shura clan can''t be trusted by Shura God, so he didn''t get the power of Shura God as the trump card as romance did. He didn''t even know how he died, and his spirit was wiped away by this terrible power in a moment.


    While the Shura God was talking, Mu Qing once again blew out a fist seal, and his whole body was full of demonic Qi. This fist seal condensed countless thunderbolts, which aroused the power of heaven and earth around him. The central star of the Shura clan was like the end of the world.


    The pupil of Shura shrinks suddenly, and his 80 ways burst out with endless blood light. But at this time, his body suddenly rises to ten thousand feet in the wind.


    The God of Shura, who turned into a giant, gathered countless blood, but strangely bloomed a holy and degenerate light, forming a huge sword.


    The giant roared, holding a huge sword to cut off, blood awn, holy light, falling gas mixed!


    This is a serious fight between the two people. A more terrifying force erupted than before. Energy mushroom cloud rose at the intersection, and the afterwave swept the whole central star.


    Romance has escaped from the central star, he did not inform other people on the central star.


    At the moment, his eyes were shocked, looking at the central star, everything was destroyed, everywhere is full of the power of death!


    He is very glad that he made the right decision at the critical moment, that is to run away directly.


    Even the body has no time to recover, romance drive his spirit, came to the starry sky, just escaped.


    In the starry sky, he looked at the central star of the former Shura clan, which had become gray and black, emitting the smell of extinction.


    Everybody''s dead!


    In this moment!


    The dust scattered all over the sky, and the two figures were opposite in midair.


    Mu Qing was wearing a black robe with a blank face and indifferent eyes.


    On the other side, a little blood spilled from the corner of Shura''s mouth, and the space around him was broken and healing slowly.


    "What power is that?" Shura made a hoarse voice.


    That fist was extremely powerful and powerful, but there was a force of thunder robbery hidden in it, which made Shura feel as if he was crossing the robbery.


    "Nature is a force you can''t resist." Mu Qing said faintly.


    When you fight, Shura is not your opponent!


    Even if Mu Qing''s Death Magic knife has been blown up, but he lacks weapons, it is not without any means.


    At the beginning, the punishment of heaven taught him to copy the seal of heaven''s robbery, which was the supreme level of magic power!


    In the past, Mu Qing''s cultivation level was still low, and he could not exert all his powers. But now, with the cultivation level of the eighth level emperor, it is enough to break out the power that tianjieyin really should have.


    Whether it''s fist seal or palm seal, from the moment of exertion, there are all kinds of calamities, which make the opponent have the illusion that he is in the face of heaven and earth.As a matter of fact, the original way of natural punishment is thunder robbery.


    The other side was the first leader of the thunder palace in the heaven, and later became the gatekeeper of the ancient fairyland. He was full of thunder law, which can be said to be comparable to the thunder robbery of heaven and earth!


    At this time, Shura God looked around, with a trace of regret on his face.


    The hard-working Shura people now have only a piece of wasteland left in the central star.


    When the two men were fighting, the energy aftershocks did not know how many strong Shura people were killed. It can be said that today, even if the Shura God is not dead, the Shura people are also suffering heavy losses.


    But soon, the Shura God''s face became cold, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Since we have offended, we have to kill Mu Qing.


    No matter how, he is absolutely impossible to let Mu Qing, there is such a terrible opponent in every day to be worried!


    "You shouldn''t have come here. You just killed an emperor in your demon Kingdom, but set foot on our Shura clan, causing such losses. Today, you can''t go away!"


    Shura said in a deep voice.


    Five beams of light burst out of him!


    Mu Qing frowned. The breath of Shura God was strange. The five pillars of light were the power of blood!


    A little surprise flashed in his eyes. How can there be five blood lines in a person''s body?


    "I used it this time, but I don''t know how many years it will take to recover." The breath of Shura God was soaring, his scarlet eyes fell on Mu Qing, and he said in a cold voice: "I want you to live worse than death, so that I can solve my hatred!"


    Shura''s hatred for Mu Qing is overwhelming!


    He has been very low-key, is to let the body of these blood fusion!


    Once the fusion is successful, he will be able to mobilize the power of these blood vessels at will. At that time, even if he did not break through to the upper emperor, he would be able to exert the power of the upper emperor at any time.


    However, the sudden arrival of Mu Qing led to the Shura God''s early use of this power in his blood.


    Shura God has not completely fused the five kinds of blood. This time, it was forced to use it. Next time, it will take more time to re fuse.


    Boom!


    The breath of Shura God has completely reached the level of the first level emperor!


    The five pillars of light, also intertwined, formed a spiral shape and poured into the body of Shura God.


    These are the five forces of blood.


    There are Shura bloodthirsty, angel sacred, angel depraved, Titan ancient and a mysterious killing power.


    The integration of these five forces instantly pushed Shura God to the level of the superior emperor.


    "Are you here to save Luo Tian? You should thank him. If he hadn''t brought me the bloodline of killing, I wouldn''t be so powerful, but you would fall under the power of Luo Tian! "


    Shura grinned grimly

 Chapter 1065

    The performance of Shura was unexpected.


    Mu Qing did not expect that the strength of the other side would soar directly to the upper emperor.


    Now the appearance of Shura God has changed a lot. He incarnated as a giant, with all kinds of different forces intertwined.


    To sum up, there are only four kinds of blood in the hands of Shura God, but the blood of the angel family is special, which is divided into sacred and degenerate, and is integrated by Shura God.


    Mu Qing noticed that the Shura God did not really integrate these forces. At most, it can only be regarded as coexistence.


    Multi clock blood exists in a person. If it''s only low-level blood, it''s OK. But if it''s all high-level or top-level blood, there will be conflicts.


    But Shura seems to have used some means, several top blood forces coexist in the body.


    But it''s not fusion. At least Mu Qing has seen the fusion power of the angel clan!


    There are two kinds of blood of the angel family, one is the blood of the holy angel, the other is the blood of the fallen angel.


    After the fusion of the two kinds of blood forces, the blood of jihadi angels will be born. The power is not small, and it is called the blood beyond the top.


    However, the God of Shura does not have the power of jihad.


    Obviously, he can only achieve the coexistence of these blood forces, but can not completely integrate into one force.


    Perhaps the God of Shura didn''t have enough time, but even so, his power was still very strong.


    The Shura God was furious and raised his hand. It was a sword that opened the world. The whole central star trembled. From the sky, there was a crack on the star that had turned grey and black.


    The upper emperor''s angry blow is not a joke. There is a tendency to split the central star in half.


    The huge sword runs through the heaven and the earth and cuts towards Mu Qing.


    The sky has been completely torn, the sword body has not arrived, the edge has drawn a crack like an abyss on the ground.


    This is the power of the upper emperor!


    Completely beyond the next emperor, a sword out, stars want to break!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed, and this power really reached the upper emperor.


    Moreover, this sword is full of murders and completely locks his Qi. It''s a little difficult to evade.


    Subconsciously, Mu Qing wants to urge tianban bottle.


    With the power of this supreme weapon, even if only one percent of the power is recovered, it can completely resist the power of Shura God.


    But soon, Mu Qing gave up the idea.


    Tianban bottle involves laotiandi. After learning that Tiandi is likely to be alive, Mu Qing plans to use tianban bottle as little as possible.


    His eyes flashed, and countless demons condensed in his palm, forming a black hole singularity.


    Suddenly, the singularity of the black hole vibrates, a great black hole force sweeps out, and a black hole vortex spreads out at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Black hole engulfs!


    Mu Qing''s black hole physique has the ability to control, attack and defend!


    Although the sword of Shura God is terrible, the sword that reaches all over the sky falls into the whirlpool of the black hole like a mud ox into the sea without any ripple.


    There was no roar, no energy escaping.


    All the power is swallowed up by the black hole vortex!


    "How can it be?"?! What kind of magic power is this? "


    Shura''s face was full of horror.


    He is now forced to ascend to the level of a superior emperor. With all his strength, did Mu Qing dissolve it?


    "The great emperor, that''s all."


    Mu Qing sneered, but as he spoke, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Black hole phagocytosis is really powerful. Although he is simulating the power of black hole, he can send all the power of black hole vortex phagocytosis into the real black hole!


    However, it is impossible for Mu Qing to swallow all the power of Shura into a real black hole.


    After all, it''s the simulated power. Mu Qing devours most of the power and moves it into the real black hole.


    But they still bear a certain strength, physical injury.


    "Ha ha ha! I see. Will you still be affected? In that case, let me see how many times you can resist my attacks! "


    Shura God noticed the details of Mu Qing, and a grim smile appeared on his face.


    Now his strength is soaring, and five kinds of blood in his body are constantly providing power for him. Similar to the attack just now, he can still perform it many times!"Shura killed the gods!"


    With a low drink, the Shura god suddenly burst out endless blood on the huge sword in his hand, which made people feel that the extremely cold killing machine burst out from the sword.


    This is the Shura killing method created by Luo Tian. The Shura God, the patriarch of the Shura clan, naturally has practice.


    The huge sword is in the hands of Shura God, and it is quite elegant.


    Mu Qing''s face sank.


    He relies on the black hole constitution and black hole phagocytosis, can ignore the attack of the same level, but the power of the upper emperor, enough to threaten him!


    "Black winged devil!"


    "The combination of demons and gods!"


    Mu Qing fused 80 demons and entered the state of black winged demon. His momentum soared, and then his fist burst out. The thunder was all over the sky, and the power of Tianke broke out instantly!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled violently, and collapsed in the aftermath of the two men''s battle. The central star of the Shura clan had already broken a part.


    Mu Qing coughed up blood and flew backwards, breaking an arm!


    "No, the spirit state has not recovered. Now I can''t give full play to my strength, and I''m still far from the real emperor!"


    Mu Qing frowned and looked grave.


    The power of the superior emperor is much more powerful than he imagined.


    Mu Qing can only compete at most now.


    Of course, the main thing is that the spirit state is still in the injured state.


    Although Luo Huo and other elite members of the Shura clan were destroyed, the special mineral that Luo daozhong said could restore the power of the spirit was not found. It is estimated that it was sent back to the Shura clan.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t resist it? " Shura laughs.


    In fact, he was quite shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    With the help of five kinds of blood strength, let the combat effectiveness to the level of the upper emperor.


    But don''t want to still have no way to directly kill Mu Qing, under this blow, although Mu Qing was injured, but Shura color can see that it was only trauma, the other side''s spirit was not affected.


    "It''s just the power of the upper emperor, not to mention your strength, but the Tao is still 80, but that''s all!"


    Mu Qing cheered coldly.


    The God of Shura does have the power of the upper emperor, but the Tao is still 80, which is different from the real upper emperor!


    "I didn''t want to be serious, but now I have to do my best." Mu Qing murmured.


    Now it''s the state of spirit that limits him. Every time Mu Qing starts, he has to consider whether it will affect his state of spirit.


    But now, it doesn''t matter!


    He''s going to kill the Shura God in front of him!


    Suddenly, a more violent evil spirit burst out from Mu Qing, like a pillar of light, which directly pierced the central star. The whole Shura people were shocked and felt the breath of panic.


    Mu Qing''s face was expressionless. He knew that it was the violent use of magic Qi that affected the spirit.


    His severed arm came back in a blink, and he raised his hand.


    "One more punch!"


    Boom!


    Thunder loot across the sky, countless evil gas spray thin, the power of terror suddenly let the surrounding space burst.


    This kind of power, even Shura God is shocked!


    In this world, there is only endless magic power and a fist seal around thunder robbery

 Chapter 1066

    Shura God uses the power after merging blood in advance, so MuQing will not hide it any more.


    Regardless of their spiritual state, forced to use all the strength!


    The pupil of Shura shrinks, and his eyes reflect that fist seal, which destroys the heaven and the earth, and is unparalleled!


    Until now, Shura God realized how powerful Mu Qing was.


    However, he will not wait to die. He will cut it with one sword. The Shura people''s killing God method is more incisive than Luo Tian''s creator.


    Five sword shadows with different energy composition appear in the high altitude, all of them are of the size of ten thousand feet, and all of them burst out with amazing murders!


    The Shura God doesn''t know what means he used. It should be noted that blood is only an auxiliary existence. For the level of the great emperor, the bonus is not high.


    However, the God of Shura was able to break out the power of the superior emperor with the help of these blood forces!


    Hum!


    Five sword shadows mixed with endless murders, chop to the fist seal.


    Suddenly, there was a roar on the stars.


    At this moment, countless creatures in Shura''s star field are shocked.


    In their eyes, the central star has collapsed, broken most down!


    There are two incredible breath bursts on it, and they collide with each other.


    "Why do we Shura people have two great emperors?" There was a cry of horror.


    At ordinary times, the God of Shura is always hidden. Even among the people of Shura, only a few people know the true strength of the God of Shura.


    The central star of Shura clan has been broken into pieces. MuQing and Shura God have stepped on the void, and their breath has soared to the top.


    Just now a strike, equal share!


    Both sides were injured to a certain extent, but only trauma.


    With the blood of the Titans, Shura has a strong physical body and strong recovery ability.


    As for Mu Qing, needless to say, with the ancient tree of death, his body heals in an instant.


    "We have to make a quick decision." Mu Qing''s eyes flashed.


    His explosive strength is comparable to that of Shura God.


    However, Mu Qing''s spirit is not in good condition. If he continues to drag on, his spirit will be more and more seriously injured.


    On the other hand, Shura had the same idea.


    The Shura God stimulates the power of five blood vessels in the body, but after all, the fusion has not been completed completely. After a long time, there will be side effects.


    Therefore, the Shura God also intends to make a quick decision, he can not afford to delay!


    "Starry sky


    The God of Shura gritted his teeth and performed some secret skills. The 80 ways behind him turned into stars, shining brightly and shining on each other.


    Behind him, Tao no longer appears like a pillar of light, but turns into stars, forming a starry sky.


    At the same time, the five kinds of blood power in Shura''s body injected into the star sky formed by the way behind, turned into countless blood lines, branded on each star.


    "Die


    The God of Shura roared. At the moment when the star appeared, his power soared. A star halberd emerged from the void and swept to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed.


    He felt the threat!


    At the same time, the power of Shura God is very familiar. It is the same as the supreme power of the starry sky!


    You know, Mu Qing''s ten thousand magic scriptures are created on the basis of XingKong Guiyuan Sutra. Mu Qing knows the supreme power of XingKong very well.


    But now, he never thought that the power related to the supreme star would burst out from the Shura God!


    The star halberd came into the world and directly targeted Mu Qing. He wanted to kill him directly.


    At this time, Mu Qing has no time to think about other things. The singularity of the black hole condenses in his palm, and the black hole vortex expands at a very fast speed.


    A lot of star power was swallowed, but for the star halberd, this power is just the tip of the iceberg!


    The blue tendons on the forehead of Shura God burst up. He struggled to control the star sky Euphorbia crossing the sky. Behind the star sky, there was a steady stream of energy coming to drive the star sky Euphorbia.


    Mu Qing, who once practiced XingKong Guiyuan Sutra, knows that the power of XingKong is endless and vast, and it is almost difficult to exhaust it.


    "Bad!"Mu Qing clenched his teeth, 80 demons roared behind him, gathered strength and raised his hand.


    Once again, the seal of heaven''s plunder is displayed and blasted to the halberd in the starry sky.


    But this time, the God of Shura was better.


    The shadow of stars appeared on the halberd, and it was easy to tear the fist seal.


    "Die


    Shura''s face was ferocious and he laughed.


    It''s also very difficult for him to control this force. His body is cracked in many places and overflows with blood.


    But Shura still managed to control the halberd and cut it on Mu Qing!


    Boom!


    A dazzling light bloomed from the star of Shura nationality.


    All the people of Shura nationality look over there and close their eyes involuntarily. Even some star regions close to Shura nationality, even those tens or hundreds of light years away, can see the light of Shura nationality.


    The silver mixed with the brilliant blue, the next moment into ripples spread throughout the Shura people.


    A Shura clansman is full of disbelief, watching his body disappear into powder!


    No pain, no feeling, but the existence touched by ripples, as if re integrated into the starry sky in general, disappeared.


    Romance''s scalp is numb, and he''s frantically running away.


    He regrets it now.


    Why stream down to watch the fun?


    If you have this time, you can escape from the star realm of Shura clan earlier, and there will be nothing left?


    It''s too late.


    It''s the limit that Shura can control the halberd of the starry sky to chop Mu Qing, and the aftereffects of his power are beyond his control.


    The whole Shura clan, stars have broken, as gorgeous as fireworks.


    Countless creatures were wiped out without crying.


    A higher star field, in a moment, there is no trace of the existence of any Shura!


    But in the nearby starry sky, some meteorites are extremely shining, giving off gorgeous light.


    Destruction and rebirth!


    The power of the starry sky directly wiped out all the creatures of the Shura clan. However, these creatures, like nourishment, were absorbed by the meteorites in the starry sky and became supernatural.


    Even the birth of a new life!


    In the starry sky, Shura gasped for breath, leaving only his upper body.


    A lot of blood flowed out, but Shura didn''t have much power to repair it.


    According to the description, he must integrate at least ten top blood to control the power of the starry sky.


    But now he''s doing it ahead of time, causing a huge trauma to himself.


    "Fortunately, there must be a lot of secrets about this guy from the devil''s land, which is to recover some losses, but I will continue to hide next..."


    Shura God slowly recovered and fortunately killed the other side. Mu Qing was so powerful that his blood was also top. He was one step closer to fusing ten top blood.


    "Ha ha... Luo Tian, your hope is going to be lost. That guy doesn''t have the ability to save you."


    Shura turned around and made a hoarse voice in his mouth.


    His physical body began to recover.


    "Yes? I''m sorry, you don''t have the strength to kill me


    A familiar voice came from the rear, which made Shura''s body stiff

 Chapter 1067

    In the vast starry sky, Shura turned hard.


    Mu Qing''s spirit appeared in front of him, and there was a colorful bottle beside him, which gave off an irresistible breath!


    Although Mu Qing''s body has been completely destroyed, Shura God can be sure that the other side''s strength is definitely stronger than his own!


    "Run


    Shura''s first reaction was to flee.


    Flesh and blood burst open, the spirit directly into the void, decisive and ruthless!


    He has no time to think about why Mu Qing was not killed by him and so on.


    He only knew that if he didn''t run, he would be killed!


    Mu Qing recovered his body in an instant, and there was still a trace of fear in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the sacrificial ceremony, I''m afraid he would have been killed.


    Click!


    At the same time, the spirit of Shura fled to the place, the surrounding space split, and the branches rushed out to bind it.


    The God of Shura burst out of power, but now he has caused five kinds of blood and starry power to be used by force. He is extremely weak and can''t break free from the shackles of the ancient tree of death.


    Mu Qing strides to the other side.


    "Look at me." Mu Qing said in a deep voice, and the moonlight suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    The God of Shura was dull in an instant, and immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    The power of moon god''s dream won''t last long. Mu Qing immediately put out his palm and squeezed it on the head of Shura God.


    Gobble up the evil spirit and rush into it crazily. Within a few breath, the spirit of Shura God will be gobbled up.


    Mu Qing closed her eyes and opened them a moment later.


    In my mind, the memories of Shura God emerge, and the amount of information is quite large. After all, it is the life of Shura God.


    However, the magic power of the evil way is also miraculous, swallowing nine methods, one of which is swallowing and the other is digesting.


    Although Mu Qing''s cultivation is not deep, he has the blood of the demons. His cultivation is quite easy. In addition to devouring the demons, his attainments are already very high.


    Shura has a lot of memories in his life. If other people get this memory, it''s not a good thing. They will burst their brains directly. If they don''t, they will become schizophrenic and become insane.


    Mu Qing tried his best to digest these memories.


    That is to say, he practiced the nine methods of swallowing. If other people get so many memories, it will have a great impact on their spirit.


    "The secret place of xuanjing Galaxy?" Mu Qing raised her eyebrows.


    The head is still swollen, and after digesting the memory of Shura God, Mu Qing has completely understood why the other side has the power of the stars.


    Shura God was originally just the highest cultivation of the emperor, but unexpectedly entered a secret place in xuanjing galaxy.


    This secret place is not hidden, but open. Many strong people have entered it and gained a lot of benefits.


    And Shura God, in which, has been the supreme inheritance of the starry sky!


    Of course, Shura did not know that this inheritance came from the supreme star.


    "Blood fusion, boundless starry sky."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    In the memory of Shura God, what deserves Mu Qing''s attention is this magical power.


    Boundless starry sky, the creator of this magic power, is the supreme star sky!


    Mu Qing can be sure, because there are traces of XingKong Guiyuan Scripture in this magic power.


    But what made him confused was that this magical power was not recorded even in the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra.


    "The starry sky is supreme. It''s very possible to put the blood method and the magic power in different places." Mu Qing guessed in his heart.


    Although there are many powerful powers in the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra he got, they are of the highest level, and they really don''t have them.


    The boundless starry sky obtained by Shura God in the mysterious realm of xuanjing galaxy is obviously a supreme level magic power!


    "The prerequisite is to integrate the blood of ten top races, which is really harsh." Mu Qing examined the magic power carefully.


    If you want to cultivate the boundless starry sky successfully, the precondition is to integrate ten top blood. This alone is extremely difficult. Shura God can only integrate five.


    "In a short time, it''s obvious that I can''t succeed in cultivation. I can''t take out the top ten blood vessels." Mu Qing shook his head.


    The demon blood on him is qualified.


    Some of them even went beyond. According to the devouring demon, his demon blood is different from the top demon blood obtained by these people in the Luodao who rely on the demon species, and can already be called the supreme blood.This is absolutely in line with the boundless sky magic conditions.


    Unfortunately, besides that, he needs nine top blood.


    Where should Mu Qing go?


    When the Shura God fled, he directly exploded his body, including five kinds of blood forces. All of them were burned up as the power of escape.


    Finally, even the spirit of Shura was erased by Mu Qing, so the five kinds of blood on the other side could not be obtained.


    In addition, for the sake of concealment, the Shura God cut off the connection between his own blood and the Shura people, so after the Shura God reached the great emperor, the Shura people did not become the top race.


    "Yes, Luo Tian!"


    Mu Qing immediately realized something and left the powerful magic power of the boundless starry sky behind. He reluctantly raised some strength and tore up the void in front of him.


    A figure fell out, as thin as firewood, and his breath was low.


    "Mu Qing?"


    Luo Tian was suspended in the starry sky with difficulty. Looking at him, he was shocked.


    He has been locked up in that small space and has no idea what is going on outside.


    However, the aftereffect of Mu Qing''s battle with Shura God broke up a large space. The void nearby was disturbed, and the small space where Luo Tian was imprisoned was also torn.


    Luo Tian, who was already weak, was faced with all kinds of void storms. Fortunately, Mu Qing split the space in time, otherwise Luo Tian would fall into the void storm.


    "How can you be like this?"


    Mu Qing was shocked to see Luo Tian''s appearance, almost unable to recognize him.


    Previously, Mu Qing just felt the breath of Luo Tian with the spirit, but he didn''t expect that Luo Tian was tortured so miserably!


    "Cough... Come on, give me some energy." Luo Tian bent his body, his voice was hoarse and very weak.


    He''s already weak.


    Mu Qing directly threw out a few medium divine stone veins and directly kneaded and exploded them. A stream of evil Qi gushed out, crushing these divine stones and refining them into pure energy.


    Most of the energy is absorbed by Mu Qing himself, and a small part of it flows into Luo''s body like a stream.


    These medium divine stone veins were stolen from all parts of the Shura clan by Mu Qing when he was in the Shura clan. He didn''t feel sorry at all.


    Luo Tian is too weak now. Mu Qing can only separate the energy into a shred and inject it into each other''s body.


    As for Mu Qing himself, after practicing the magic skill to devour the nine dharmas, even if he is seriously injured, he doesn''t need to worry about anything. He devours the remaining energy in one breath.


    Mu Qing''s breath gradually returned to stability, but he frowned.


    The spirit state is more serious than before. If it''s a retreat, it will take at least two years to recover.


    Now the whole Shura clan has been destroyed. Obviously, they can''t be found

 Chapter 1068

    "Keke... I finally survived. I thought I was going to be drained by the Shura God." Luo Tian grinned.


    His thin body recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and there was a trace of rudeness on his old face.


    Soon, a strong old man with white hair appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    Luo Tian didn''t get much hurt, but he was schemed by Shura God, and all the strength in his body was removed. In addition, he was always removed from his blood by Shura God, so he was more empty.


    Now that he has some energy, he can recover faster than Mu Qing. After all, his spirit is not injured.


    Shura God in order to draw away the blood of Luo Tian, naturally is good to eat and drink for, will not lay heavy hands on it.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m alive again


    After Luo Tian recovered some strength, he couldn''t help looking up at the sky and roaring, and the tubes inserted in his body were broken directly.


    The breath of the fifth level emperor suddenly burst out and swept around.


    "What kind of blood are you?" Mu Qing looked surprised and found that Luo Tian had a strong toughness. He just absorbed some energy, but now he is recovering at an amazing speed.


    Luo Tian''s original Shura blood has disappeared completely, and has turned into another blood full of murders.


    In the memory of Shura God, Mu Qing learned that Shura God entered the mysterious realm of the xuanjing system, got the boundless starry sky and some benefits, and reached the realm of the eighth lower emperor.


    Then Luo Tian came to the door, but was defeated by Shura.


    The God of Shura realized that the blood of Luo Tian was special, so he was overjoyed to imprison him, and used various means to extract Luo Tian''s blood and connect him.


    But the God of Shura didn''t know the origin of Luotian''s blood.


    "My blood? Hehe, this is immortal blood. I got it from the secret territory of killing


    See Mu Qing asked, Luo Tian replied with a smile.


    He told Mu Qing the origin of his blood without any concealment. After all, he was saved by Mu Qing.


    If there is no Mu Qing, he will be killed by Shura sooner or later!


    "At the beginning, Shura and I didn''t fall out. We went to the secret place of xuanjing galaxy, that is, the secret place of killing."


    "There are too many people in the killing secret place, but I took advantage of the chaos to enter a blood pool and get immortal blood."


    "But this undead blood didn''t give me any strength improvement. On the contrary, it polluted my Shura blood. As a result, I was always controlled by the desire to kill. I didn''t know how many creatures I killed. Finally, I was defeated by the strong of Taiyue palace and imprisoned."


    "Later, my Shura blood was no longer in use, but when I broke through the rear, my desire to kill the undead blood was eliminated, and I was able to control it. After I was caught by the Shura God this time, the power of the undead blood became more and more powerful."


    Luo Tian will inform Mu Qing of all the details.


    To Mu Qing''s surprise, the secret place of killing in Luo Tian''s mouth is the secret place where Shura god gets the boundless starry sky in his memory!


    It''s just a place known as the secret place of killing. Why is there a supernatural power inheritance in the starry sky?


    Mu qingmianlu doubts, but did not interrupt Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian continued: "at that time, I entered together with Shura God. At that time, I got immortal blood, but I didn''t say it. Shura God obviously got some benefits, but he didn''t tell me!"


    He was so angry that his teeth itched. He thought that the immortal blood he got was already very powerful. He planned to revenge. Who knew that the Shura God was stronger.


    "I see." Mu Qing nodded, then seemed to think of something, said with a smile: "since you are almost recovered, it''s better to draw some blood for me."


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Tian blew his beard and glared.


    Is there any mistake? He has just come out of his predicament, and his body is still empty!


    A moment later, Luo Tian still handed over his immortal blood, condensed into a fist sized blood cell and handed it to Mu Qing.


    His face was a little pale, and he didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble, but he had a sore face.


    Mu Qing saw that he didn''t have a good way: "just draw some blood, and you can''t die. What''s more, isn''t your blood called immortal blood?"


    Luo Tian shook his head, but sighed: "where is the real immortal? From some memory fragments inherited from this blood, I learned that the great Slayer was a strong man at the top of the world. All these beings have fallen, leaving only a secret place, and even no reputation in the universe! "


    Many strong people have entered xuanjing joyful secret place to search for opportunities, but few people know the origin of this secret place.Only Luo Tian got the immortal blood. He got some memory fragments from his blood and learned that this secret place was called the killing secret place.


    Once the great slayer, he was a very strong man at the top!


    "It''s no wonder that the most powerful man at the top is also known as the great Slayer. I''m afraid that all his slaying breath is integrated into his blood. No wonder you can''t control it at first." Mu Qing suddenly realized.


    When Luo Tian just got this blood, he was influenced by the desire to kill for a long time.


    "By the way, where is this? Did you lead Shura out and kill him? " Luo Tian suddenly looked around curiously.


    We can still feel some shocking energy aftershocks, and there are many meteorites around, which contain amazing energy. There is even a trend of the birth of Shenshi vein.


    "This is the Shura people." Mu Qing did not care about the response.


    His attention in the hands of the blood cells, eyes flashed a trace of dignified, and then directly crush the blood cells, absorb phagocytosis, into their own body!


    In the magic power of the boundless starry sky, there are ways to refine other people''s blood to coexist in one''s own body.


    It just needs the star return Sutra to urge!


    Shura God has no XingKong Guiyuan Scripture, so he can only rely on heresy to extract other people''s blood and inject it into his body.


    Mu Qing is different. His ten thousand magic scriptures are based on the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra.


    The immortal blood enters his body and turns into a star. Under Mu Qing''s urging, his own demon blood also turns into a star, which is located in the Dantian.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, a surprise appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    Because he found that after he pulled out the demon blood and condensed into stars, the demon energy hidden in the blood was isolated!


    The energy of the demon clan, which only has the thickness of thumb, is obviously flustered. It turns into a green awn, and rushes out of Mu Qing''s body directly to escape to the void.


    Mu Qing naturally won''t let him escape. Eighty demons roar in the void. Under one palm, thunder and looting are all over the place, and the palmprint is crushing on the energy of the demon clan.


    Boom!


    A large space collapses. In front of Mu Qing and Luo Tian, a huge void is swept out by the storm of void.


    That demon clan energy is directly defeated by Mu Qing!


    Even if it''s the demon energy of the most powerful, it''s just such a trace. Mu Qing can still cope with it.


    In Mu Qingdan''s field, there is a bloody sky, a star haunting evil Qi, and a star sending out murders.


    These two stars, are blood from the magic, Mu Qing can freely mobilize the power of these two blood.


    "Oh


    Luo Tian was startled at one side. He didn''t know what Mu Qing was mad about and slapped the space in front of him.


    Soon, he was shocked by Mu Qing''s strength.


    That palm, completely surpasses him, even faintly can compare with the superior empero

 Chapter 1069

    "When did you have such strength? Oh, by the way, you say this is Shura? What do you mean


    Luo Tian marveled at Mu Qing''s strength, but he was very puzzled.


    There is no star here. Why does Mu Qing say it''s Shura?


    "It literally means that there will be no Shura in the whole universe." Mu Qing said faintly.


    "What?" Luo Tian was surprised, and even said, "you wiped out all the stars of the Shura clan?"


    Mu Qing shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t do it. The Shura God couldn''t control his own power. The rest of the power dissipated and destroyed the whole Shura kingdom."


    If Shura can control the power of the boundless sky, Mu Qing will be half destroyed even if he hides in the forbidden bottle.


    Unfortunately, the Shura God could not control that power, and most of the powers turned into aftershocks and swept the whole Shura clan, which also led to the reduction of Mu Qing''s attack.


    "Boundless starry sky, life returns."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Luo Tian scratched his head and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Mu Qing looked around, his eyes flashed a dignified.


    The magic power of the boundless starry sky is really terrible. The affected creatures, bodies and spirits are turned into the most primitive and basic power and returned to the starry sky.


    This also led to the meteorites around to get enough energy to evolve towards the Shenshi vein.


    "Nothing." Mu Qing shook his head, then looked at Luo Tian and asked, "if you don''t have a place to go, you can go to my demon kingdom. This is a star kingdom I have developed."


    In the demon world, except the phagocytosis demon, there is only Mu Qing, the strong emperor. The top strong is far from enough.


    If Luo Tian is willing to join the demon Kingdom, it will definitely be a great help.


    "Alas, the Shura clan is gone. I don''t have much to miss, old man. It might be a good choice to join your demon Kingdom and start over again." Luo Tian looked around, some melancholy, and finally agreed to sigh down.


    He was born in the Shura nationality, and naturally has certain feelings for the Shura nationality.


    In the end, the Shura clan was not destroyed by MuQing, but by the Shura God.


    "We''re going to your kingdom now?" Luo Tian asked.


    He has no place to go now.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "no, let''s go to the Xuanwu star realm first. I want to move the Xuanwu star realm to the demon realm."


    Luo Tian nodded. Since he joined Mu Qing''s demon Kingdom, Mu Qing was the main one.


    Mu Qing and Luo Tian set out for Xuanwu star.


    On the way, Mu Qing contacted senior brother Xinrui.


    "What''s the matter? Younger martial brother. "


    Xinrui''s voice came, with a trace of cold, and there was even a wailing sound around him.


    Mu Qing drew his lips and said, "elder martial brother, are you free now?"


    "That''s what you say. I''m very free now." Xinrui''s voice came, followed by a scream.


    The shrill scream made Luo Tian feel cold.


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn, but he said in a deep voice: "it''s very important. Elder martial brother, you''d better make sure you''re around and don''t let others hear you."


    Xinrui''s voice stopped for a moment. After a few breaths, the voice came again, "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    This time, there was no scream.


    Mu Qing doubted whether elder martial brother Xinrui had just carried out an action to exterminate a certain race.


    "There is a magic power called boundless sky in the killing secret place of xuanjing galaxy. I don''t know if you know it, elder martial brother." Asked Mu Qing.


    Xinrui was a disciple of XingKong Zun at the beginning. Mu Qingzhi could only guess the origin of this magic power through the power of XingKong, but if it was Xinrui, it should be a magic power to know XingKong Zun.


    "What? Are you serious? " Xinrui''s insipid tone was suddenly broken and exclaimed.


    "Seriously, really can''t be more serious." Mu Qinglian said, "I can feel the power of the stars released by this magic power, but I''m not sure."


    Xinrui gradually calmed down, and said: "in those days, the venerable God, that is, the master, did create a magic power called boundless starry sky. He was trying to break through to the supreme realm in various ways, and boundless starry sky was one of them!"


    The boundless starry sky, only Xinrui a few stars supreme disciples know.


    He continued: "the master said in those years that the infinite star sky, a magic power, can contain blood, integrate qi movement, and finally integrate the whole universe, so that the infinite star sky can replace the ten realms of our universe and reach the supreme realm."Later, Xinrui said: "but these are just conjectures. The boundless sky is the last way for the master to figure out the supreme realm. Even the master suspected that he could not break through the supreme realm just by relying on a magic power. Finally, the master engraved the magic power on a stone tablet and stood outside his palace."


    "I see." Mu Qing now knows how to kill the emperor to get the magic power of the boundless sky.


    At that time, the star Dynasty was defeated, and countless strong people and races entered to search for benefits.


    I''m afraid killing the great is one of them.


    Unlike others, slaying the great is the top power in the universe at any time.


    He has the qualification and strength. Under the eye of heaven, he gets the magic power of the boundless sky. It is estimated that killing the great emperor has gained a lot of benefits.


    Unless the emperor of heaven makes a move, other people in the heaven will not be able to kill the emperor.


    "Elder martial brother, if you are free, you will meet in xuanjing Galaxy in a month!" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    In any case, since the boundless starry sky appears in the killing secret place, it is likely that there are other things related to the starry sky Dynasty, so it is necessary to go there.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Xin Rui should come down, even if Mu Qing does not go, he will go.


    Then Xinrui cut off the communication rune.


    Mu Qing and Luo Tian continue to the Xuanwu star field.


    All in all, Mu Qing hasn''t been back for a long time.


    At the beginning of the earth''s friends, Ling Fei, Shen Yi and others are now in the Xuanwu star domain.


    Along the way, Mu Qing was studying the magic power of the boundless starry sky.


    After all, it''s a supernatural power created by the supreme star. It''s not ordinary. The core of it is fusion!


    The more Mu Qing studied this magic power, the more frightened he was.


    The star sky has a big heart. It wants to rely on this magic power to integrate all the universe, and finally replace the ten realms of the universe, so as to promote itself!


    Even, in Mu Qing''s view, this can be said to be a magic power of Qi and fortune!


    It''s only the first step to cultivate the boundless starry sky and integrate the blood, because only by integrating the blood of various races can we steal the power of qi movement of these races.


    When there are enough air transports, we can rely on them to fuse real stars, regions and galaxies.


    Finally merge the whole universe!


    In order to break through to the realm of domination, the supreme star has found many ways. The infinite star is one of them and the last one.


    It involves air transport, because the fusion of star regions and galaxies requires the consumption of air transport, which can only be achieved by mysterious and ethereal forces such as air transport.


    As for what will happen after the fusion, the supreme star itself is not clear.


    "There should be some defects in this magical power. If it was as powerful as it is described, the supreme star would have used this magical power to break through the domination, instead of printing it on a stone tablet and leaving it at the gate of his own palace."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and whispered.


    However, in his present state, there is no problem in the boundless starry sky

 Chapter 1070

    A few days later, Mu Qing and Luo Tian came to the Xuanwu star field.


    He had to sigh that the realm of the great emperor is really powerful. No wonder he can stand at the top of the pyramid of the universe.


    In the past, we had to use spaceships to move quickly in the universe. Now, with our own speed, we can come and go freely in the Hunyuan world.


    Xuanwu Xingyu is much stronger than before. Along the way, Mu Qing saw many highly gifted gods.


    Today''s Xuanwu star field is in the stage of a hundred wastes waiting for prosperity.


    The big and small affairs of Xuanwu Xingyu are all handed over to Longgui and Tianqing Zhenren, both of whom are the strong emperor.


    And the dragon and tortoise are about to break through the realm of the great emperor!


    It''s just that the Dragon turtle''s blood is different from the Xuanwu star realm, so even if the Dragon turtle breaks through the great emperor, it will not be good for many creatures in the Xuanwu star realm, and the blood will not degenerate into the top.


    "This star field is better than the general higher star field, but it is far from the Shura clan."


    Luo Tian''s spirit power explored the whole Xuanwu star field, and then shook his head.


    Among the higher races, there is still a big gap.


    Before the Shura clan, the emperor''s strong don''t know how many, but the Xuanwu star domain, the emperor''s strong are very few.


    "As long as you give me a little time, there will definitely be a large number of powerful emperors." Mu Qing chuckles.


    He didn''t care.


    The Xuanwu star realm is merged into the demon realm, and the total number of the emperor''s strong is only a dozen.


    This quantity is naturally not enough, at least for the existence of Mu Qing, it is not enough.


    However, there are three magic skills given by devouring the devil. As long as you have enough resources, no matter what level of blood, you can quickly improve and reach the realm of the emperor!


    The magic skill of the devil''s way is fast.


    At the same time, in the Xuanwu star domain, Tu Lao''s face was dignified, and he called Longgui, Tianqing Zhenren, Lingfei and others to the conference room.


    "What happened?" Ling Fei asked.


    Ling Fei''s strength has even reached the realm of the emperor. Although it is only in the early stage, we can see that there is a kind of immortal spirit in him.


    This is the trace of the recovery of Xianzu blood!


    Human beings are descendants of the ancient fairyland, and both the ancient fairyland and the heaven are fairyland.


    Although the blood of the fairies in the human body is a little thin, as long as it reaches the realm of the emperor, it will inspire some more or less.


    Lingfei''s immortal blood is completely awakened, even strong enough to escape from the body.


    "I just felt the power of a spirit sweeping our Xuanwu star field, at least reaching the realm of the great emperor!" Tu Lao''s face was dignified.


    Now his strength has returned to the peak of the emperor, and he holds the star map of ten thousand regions. When Luo Tian''s spirit power explores the whole Xuanwu star region, he obviously feels the fluctuation of that spirit power.


    "What? The great emperor


    The faces of all the people present suddenly changed.


    "What''s the big emperor doing near our star territory? We are also dedicated to exploring our Xuanwu realm. " Immortal Tianqing frowned.


    "No!" Tu Lao suddenly stood up and said, "here we are!"


    They are all facing the enemy.


    In front of the crowd, the black hole whirlpool emerged and two figures stepped out.


    "Mu Qing?"


    Ling Fei exclaimed.


    Longgui and others were also startled.


    "You are the emperor who explored the whole Xuanwu realm just now? Have you reached the realm of the great emperor? " TU was surprised.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "it''s the one next to me, Emperor Luotian."


    Later, Mu Qing said with a smile: "but I did break through to the emperor, and it''s not far from the upper position."


    Now he has 80 principles, which belong to the peak of the eighth level. When he reaches 81 principles, it is the Ninth level, and when he condenses 91 principles, it is the tenth level!


    Ling Fei and other people''s faces moved. The speed of cultivation is too fast!


    For others, the great emperor is out of reach.


    TU was also very surprised.


    He is a great emperor himself. As a result, the speed of his recovery is far less than that of Mu Qing''s breakthrough, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    Because of the secret place of killing, Mu Qing didn''t delay. He looked at Tianqing and Longgui and told them what he meant.Tu always supports Mu Qing''s creation of the demon Kingdom, and he returns the star map to Mu Qing.


    For Tu Lao, Wanyu star map has no effect.


    Originally, he had no choice but to be the spirit of the star map to maintain, but now that he has returned to the peak of the emperor, he naturally does not need to use the Wanyu star map.


    What''s more, although the Wanyu star map is a supreme instrument, after the fall of the supreme star in the sky, even if it is repaired and perfected, it can only reach the highest imperial instrument.


    Nowadays, the order of the star map is not clear, so it can only be regarded as a large storage artifact.


    "If we have enough star core and Star source energy, we can repair this map to a certain extent, but only a part of it." Tu Lao sighed.


    This supreme instrument is completely useless.


    Mu Qing put the map into black hole space.


    At this stage, Wanyu star map is just like a scrap, which can''t help his combat power.


    However, this map of stars in ten thousand regions is the most precious instrument in the past. Even if it is discarded again, there is still some supreme breath left.


    Mu Qing thinks that if he wants to cultivate the boundless sky, the star map of ten thousand regions may bring him some help.


    "After all the 36 stars in the star chart are turned on, there should be a lot of benefits, right?" Mu Qing asked.


    At the beginning, he held the star map and got through some stars, which contained certain benefits, so that Mu Qing could quickly improve his strength.


    Tu Lao shook his head and said, "you''d better not have any hope. I guess most of the stars in it have become ruins. There are not many benefits left behind."


    In the Wanyu star map, there are buildings such as the leading star hall, which in fact helped Mu Qing develop his power.


    But that''s for the past.


    Now that Mu Qing has reached the realm of the great emperor, looking back at these buildings in the Wanyu star map, he shakes his head from the bottom of his heart and has limited effect on the gods and emperors.


    And Mu Qing''s goal is not limited to the emperor!


    If you want to repair the hall of leading stars, you also need to spend a lot of resources, which is equivalent to reconstruction.


    Mu Qing holds the star map of ten thousand regions, and the evil Qi suddenly erupts in his body, and all of them pour into it.


    Tu Lao and others were surprised by the power of Mu Qing. At this time, they really realized what the strength of Mu Qing had reached!


    Mu Qing''s painting of the starry sky is illuminated by many stars. Finally, 36 stars shine brightly, all of them shine brilliantly!


    For the first time, Mu Qing was the power to stir the spirit into it.


    Just like Tu Lao''s conjecture, there should have been many advantages in this map.


    Unfortunately, now, most of them are destroyed by some kind of power, which is mostly caused by the battle of the supreme star.


    The power of the spirit swept away, and the only thing that attracted Mu Qing''s attention was the last star.


    It was also destroyed by a force, and there was yellow sand everywhere on the stars.


    But Mu Qing noticed that there was a stone tablet carved with strange characters.


    Mu Qing''s spirit power poured into it and suddenly understood these words!


    Vast world, boundless starry sky!


    Transcendence of consciousness and immortality of thinking.


    I have a way to point at the maste

 Chapter 1071

    Mu Qing''s expression was dull. When he came into contact with the stone tablet, countless words poured into his mind.


    At the same time, the old sound was ringing in my ears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tu Lao and others all looked at Mu Qing in surprise.


    They found that Mu Qing was in the same place, just like wood.


    Luo Tian frowned tightly and didn''t find anything unusual about Mu Qing.


    He stepped forward, just out of his hand, but suddenly found that a mysterious light burst out on Mu Qing''s body, which turned into a blue aperture.


    Luo Tian''s action is frozen, not only him, but also the dragon and tortoise. His face is lifelike, but he is still, just like a statue.


    The blue aperture swept across the whole basaltic star field, and finally dissipated and faded.


    And all the creatures in the whole basaltic realm are stagnant at this moment, and their thinking is no longer active.


    Only Mu Qing, dim eyes, sometimes flashing light.


    In his eyes, a virtual shadow appeared in front of him, and the endless starry sky behind him.


    Xu Ying was a young man with a kind smile in his mouth.


    The other side looked up at the void and sighed: "master teaches me experience and leads me to the star road. According to master, the power of the star is most suitable for the universe. Only by building the star road can we have the opportunity to step into the realm of domination."


    "However, after I reached the supreme peak, I couldn''t make a breakthrough, so I didn''t listen to my master''s advice. Instead, I studied my own method to achieve domination. This is my last method. I worked hard to create a secret method that transcends the magic power."


    "Perfect the boundless starry sky, and then enhance the mind, transcend the physical body, melt into the universe, master the real power of the starry sky!"


    "However, I have no time to try..."


    Looking back, the young man seemed to have countless stars in his eyes!


    He seemed to see Mu Qing and said with a smile, "Hello, the ninth generation."


    At this time, Mu Qing slowly recovered. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    In front of this virtual shadow, unexpectedly has the intelligence!


    "The ninth generation? Why am I the ninth generation? " Mu Qing soon realized the young people''s address to himself and frowned.


    And the youth seemed to see through Mu Qing''s mind, he said with a smile: "because I am the eighth generation, and you will become the ninth generation of star king under the guidance of the master."


    Mu Qing''s body trembled.


    There were many questions in his heart, so he could not help saying, "how many people are there in the starry sky?"


    You know, that''s the supreme power. Before the so-called supreme power of the starry sky in front of you, are there seven supreme power masters of the avenue of the starry sky?


    The young man nodded and said, "yes, when I knew the news, it was also very shocking. Later I learned that the master had a big plan."


    "The road is unchangeable. Master has gone a long way in his own way, but he has seen the essence of the universe, that is, the starry sky!"


    "So the master began to cultivate his disciples. The first generation of the supreme star appeared. When the first generation reached its peak, the master killed it and deprived the star avenue."


    "However, the master was not satisfied with the way of the first generation of star supremacy, and did not help him reach the realm of domination. So the master began to cultivate the second generation of star supremacy."


    When the young man finished, he paused, with a trace of irony on his face.


    He continued: "unfortunately, even if it is the master, there will be times of negligence. The fourth generation of the supreme star is amazing and gorgeous. Even if it is eventually stripped off by the master, the master''s plan will still be preserved by some means and found by the fifth generation."


    "Starting from the fourth generation of star supremacy, each generation is looking for a way out of the master''s control, and finally evolved into a way to dominate."


    "When every generation of star king comes to the peak, it''s the best time to ship. The master will personally inspect the goods and deprive us of taking the road. From the beginning of the fourth generation, the fall of generations has changed our goal. The seventh generation told me that at the moment when the master receives the goods, we should kill him!"


    The young man suddenly burst out a terrible murderous opportunity. At this moment, Mu Qing felt that the young man''s virtual shadow had become blood red, and the air of killing was full around him.


    But soon the breath disappeared, and the youth returned to a warm look.


    Mu Qing''s heart set off a storm, he felt that he came into contact with a huge secret!


    "At the last moment, I created the infinite universe and the infinite way to improve the spirit, but in the end, it''s too late to practice and explore. I can only teach it to you."Looking at Mu Qing, the young man said: "the ninth generation, this is all the efforts of the fourth generation to the eighth generation. If you can''t practice successfully, you should try your best to keep it and leave it to the tenth generation without being discovered by the master!"


    Mu Qing''s mood could not be calm for a long time.


    He looked at the empty shadow of the youth in front of him and asked, "master, why am I the ninth generation?"


    "You are the ninth generation because you have inherited my star power." The youth light way.


    Later, the young man''s face appeared a little surprised and said: "but your power is very strange. I heard that there are demons and demons in the most prosperous period of death in heaven, and there are saints in heaven. Your power seems to be evil spirit!"


    Then, he laughed, "it seems that master has miscalculated in the end. You are out of control. According to the experience of previous generations, you should go on the road of cultivating the power of the stars."


    Soon, the young man''s face appeared a little dignified, and said: "but it''s not a good thing. You are still too weak to cover up. If I were you, I would practice magic Qi in the dark, and still practice the star road in the light."


    "According to my understanding of master, I''m sure he will erase your memory, break up the evil Qi in your body, and let you go on the road of cultivating the power of the stars again."


    "Will the master do it to me?" Mu Qing''s pupils contracted.


    He didn''t want to be forgotten when he got to this point.


    The young man said in a deep voice: "inevitably, he wants to make the star avenue really perfect and eventually replace it by himself."


    "But you still have a chance to practice the boundless starry sky and the secret thinking method I gave you before the master''s hand, and your memory will not be erased!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, looking at the young man''s virtual shadow has begun to fade, he asked again: "that secret way of thinking, can it really reach the realm of domination?"


    "In theory." The young man shook his head.


    He just gathered all the efforts of the fourth generation to his generation to create this magic power, a secret method to surpass it.


    But he didn''t practice himself.


    "I don''t have much time. Remember, only after I succeed in cultivating the boundless starry sky can I practice the secret of thinking."


    The shadow of youth has begun to dissipate and become translucent.


    "Who is your master?" Mu Qing asked.


    Young people in their own dissipation of the last moment, a low drink.


    "Lord of heaven, emperor of heaven!"

 Chapter 1072

    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted like needles.


    In fact, in some of the words of the supreme star, the master was mentioned many times, and he made some guesses in his heart.


    However, when the Supreme Master of the starry sky said his master''s identity, Mu Qing was still shocked.


    Lord of heaven, emperor of heaven!


    The emperor of heaven has cultivated eight supremacies!


    In the end, he killed all eight of them and took away the star avenue.


    It''s hard for Mu Qing to imagine how far the power of the emperor of heaven has come?


    "I am the ninth generation of Star King..."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    The news he learned from the supreme star made him a little unbelievable.


    "So, does the emperor really want to cultivate me to be supreme and then kill me?" Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    This is not good news. It''s like a big mountain, pressing hard on Mu Qing''s mind.


    You don''t have to think about the power of the emperor of heaven. It''s very terrible. He killed eight generations of the supreme star in the sky, and then the moon god was killed by the emperor of heaven.


    And know that one day, the emperor will personally kill him, this insidious sense of coercion, let him suffocate.


    If anyone knows that he will be killed by the emperor of heaven after he reaches the supreme, he will probably collapse.


    "Stop practicing and let the emperor change his goal?" Mu Qing touched his chin and thought about the cableway.


    Since the emperor of heaven wants to cultivate a king who specializes in Star Avenue, if he doesn''t break through the king, the emperor of heaven may not give him a hand.


    Soon, Mu Qing denied it and said in a low voice, "if my cultivation is stagnant, I''m afraid the emperor of heaven will directly wipe me out and replace me with another object of cultivation."


    If you don''t practice, you will die faster!


    At least he''s safe before he breaks through or even reaches the summit of the supreme!


    Mu Qing let out a long breath, there is still time, although the emperor is very powerful, but according to the eighth generation of the supreme star, he has exceeded some of the control of the emperor.


    The emperor of heaven wanted him to practice XingKong Avenue, but Mu Qing combined XingKong Guiyuan Scripture and went to the devil''s way.


    It''s a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing.


    Because Mu Qing''s cultivation of evil Qi is on the surface, so the emperor of heaven must know that one day in the future, the emperor of heaven will change Mu Qing''s memory and force Mu Qing back to the cultivation of Star Avenue.


    The only way is to practice the supreme secret of thinking in the starry sky!


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Luo Tian and others are back to normal, they are looking at Mu Qing with surprised eyes, feel Mu Qing some strange.


    But before is stagnated by a mysterious force, they did not seem to know what happened, did not have any consciousness.


    "Nothing." Mu Qing shook his head.


    He came back and hid all the secrets in his heart.


    The power of the spirit once again poured into the star map of the universe, and found that there was nothing left on the last star, and there was no power left.


    The supreme words and thinking secret of the starry sky are hidden in Mu Qing''s mind, which is very clear!


    "I want to merge the Xuanwu star domain into the demon domain. Only in this way can we develop faster." Mu Qing collected the star map of Wanyu, and then looked at Longgui and others.


    After switching back to the original topic, everyone knows Mu Qing''s idea.


    Longgui and Tianqing have no opinion.


    Immortal Tianqing said with a smile: "the Xuanwu Star Kingdom has not submitted to any of the top races. According to the speed of the angel clan, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be targeted. Now it''s a good thing to merge into your demon Kingdom earlier."


    The Dragon turtle also nodded in agreement.


    Mu Qing condenses all the remaining demons and gives them to immortal Tianqing and dragon turtle to choose the law enforcers.


    Later, Mu Qing gave them the three magic skills.


    "Although these three magic skills are fast-growing and of high quality, they are extremely attractive. Those who are not determined will definitely fall into them. Therefore, when they are passed on to other creatures in the Xuanwu star realm, they should be strictly controlled. Every realm needs to be examined and examined!"


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified and he said in a deep voice.


    The three magic skills must be taken seriously.


    Mu Qing would rather have fewer people practicing magic power than have people who use it to kill and lose themselves.


    Dragon Tortoise and immortal Tianqing are moved. It''s the first time that they come into contact with magic power."The secret place of killing. I''ll go with you. I haven''t seen Xinrui for a long time." Tu Lao said with a smile to Mu Qing at this time.


    He''s in the Xuanwu realm. He''s too leisurely.


    Leading to now, only the peak of the realm of the emperor, and MuQing and Xinrui have comparable fighting power of the upper emperor!


    This makes Tu Lao feel a sense of crisis, and it''s time to make a breakthrough and speed up his pace to improve his strength.


    Mu Qing nodded and took Tu Lao with him.


    "I''m going too!"


    At this time, Ling Fei suddenly called out.


    Mu Qing frowned.


    He didn''t know if there was any danger in the secret place of killing. The reason why he took Tu Lao was that Tu Lao''s real strength was the great emperor. Even though he was at the peak of the emperor, I''m afraid the great emperor could not kill him.


    But Ling Fei is only in the early days of the emperor. If there is an accident at that time, Mu Qing is afraid that he can''t take care of him.


    "Let him join us. This guy has completely awakened the blood of the fairies recently. He is really atavistic and has great strength." Tu said.


    "Completely awakened?" Mu Qing looks surprised.


    He pulled Ling Fei and directly took part of the blood in the other party''s body.


    "Crouching trough, how do you say hello!" Ling Fei was startled and his body was empty.


    However, Mu Qing quickly crushed a medium divine stone vein, and the rolling energy was refined to the pure level by Mu Qing, which poured into Ling Fei''s body, making him recover quickly, even better than before.


    Longgui, Tianqing and others can''t help but smack their tongue when they see it. It''s amazing.


    The medium-sized Shenshi veins, which are all buried in the stars in the high star field and improve the energy environment of heaven and earth, were directly crushed by Mu Qing and injected into Ling Fei''s body.


    Mu Qing''s face was expressionless, but he didn''t feel any pain. Anyway, they were all stolen from the Shura clan. He used a lot last time, but there were still a few left.


    As for Ling Fei, he feels that he has improved a lot. He doesn''t complain that Mu Qing has taken away some of his blood. He even thinks that if there are such benefits every time, he would like to be taken away by Mu Qing several times. Anyway, he can''t die.


    At this time, Mu Qing felt Ling Fei''s blood, and a trace of color appeared in her eyes.


    It''s really the pure blood of the fairies!


    I didn''t expect that Ling Fei''s blood really turned back to be immortal''s blood!


    "Well, you''ll come with me then." Mu Qing nodded.


    Ling Fei looks happy. He likes to fight. He stays in the Xuanwu star field all the time. It''s really boring.


    Mu Qing focused on Ling Fei''s blood. Under his control, the blood of the immortal family soon poured into his body and turned into a star lingering in the sky.


    The precondition of boundless starry sky, Mu Qing is still short of seven top blood!


    "We must practice the boundless starry sky to perfection before the emperor of Heaven gives us a thorough introduction to the secret of thinking!"


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    According to the conjecture of the supreme star sky, the emperor of heaven will surely give him a hand and pull back the star sky Avenue from the cultivation of the magic way.


    At that time, the emperor of heaven will not only erase Mu Qing''s memory of the evil way, but also discard Mu Qing''s cultivation of evil Qi, forcing Mu Qing to cultivate the power of the stars again.


    Mu Qing doesn''t want to be like this, so he should try his best to cultivate the secret of thinking.


    In his mind, this secret way of thinking, condensed by the efforts of several generations of stars, is also very rebellious.


    Mu Qing only took a cursory look, and then he knew where it was against the sky.


    That is infinite promotion

 Chapter 1073

    It''s said that the nirvana supreme has a secret method to let the supreme ascend infinitely.


    Therefore, even though the combat power of the supreme is not strong, he still has the terror power of the supreme in the first world war with his supreme weapon, the sea.


    The secret thinking method in Mu Qing''s mind is similar to that of the supreme.


    The similarity lies in infinite promotion!


    According to the description in the secret thinking method, in theory, it can infinitely enhance the strength of the spirit, eventually abandon the physical body, merge into the starry sky, become the thinking of the universe, and truly control part of the power of the universe.


    As long as the Spirit transforms into cosmic thinking, it is almost omnipotent. It can be as small as the power of the supreme spirit can not be detected, or as large as the whole universe!


    Of course, everything is described in theory and esoteric.


    Only when Mu Qing''s cultivation is successful, can he know whether this secret thinking method is really against heaven!


    However, if you really succeed in cultivation, you should be able to avoid erasing your memory by the emperor of heaven.


    "The blood of elder martial brother Xinrui must have changed. It can be regarded as one. When Tu Lao broke through the great emperor, it can also be regarded as one of the top blood."


    Mu Qing was thinking.


    There are still five top blood lines to count.


    There are two top races in Hunyuan world, one is angel race, the other is Titan race.


    However, there are two kinds of blood in the angel family: the holy angel and the fallen angel.


    If Mu Qing got the two blood lines of the angel clan and the Titan clan, there would be only two top blood lines left.


    "It''s not too hard." Mu Qing was relieved.


    After all, it''s not difficult to gather ten top blood, at least for him.


    Compared with Shura God, MuQing''s difficulty is reduced. I don''t know how much.


    Because the Shura God needs to live and use various instruments to extract the other''s blood.


    However, no matter what you live, Mu Qing can directly withdraw part of his blood and immediately inject it into his body, turning it into a blood star.


    "It''s not too late. I''m moving to the Xuanwu realm."


    Since Longgui and others have no opinion, Mu Qing doesn''t say much. The palm condenses the singularity of the black hole, and the huge black hole whirlpool instantly covers the whole basaltic star field.


    At first, many creatures in Xuanwu star domain were quite frightened, but soon dragon turtle and Tianqing immortal sent high-level officials to appease them.


    Mu Qing put the whole Xuanwu star domain into the singularity of the black hole, then looked at Luo Tian and rushed to the demon domain.


    A few days later, Mu Qing returned to the devil''s land and landed on the moon, releasing the basaltic star field located in the singularity of the black hole.


    Ten days later, the Xuanwu realm was completely merged into the demon realm, and the stars, like those in the original Luoxing realm, surrounded the moon.


    As for the complicated affairs of the docking of the two star domains, Mu Qing left them to Longgui, Tianqing Zhenren and Luo daozhong.


    Now the number of law enforcers in the devil''s land has reached 1000, which is still small, but at least much better than before.


    "The emperor of ten thousand demons, is really the means of heaven, so quickly moved a piece of higher star field to come over." Luo daozhong was in the meeting hall of the magic hall at this time. Looking at the Dragon turtle and the immortal Tianqing, he sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    All of a sudden, there were two more elders, which made Luo daozhong feel a bit of crisis.


    Now the position of elder is still the emperor''s strong one, but in the future, I''m afraid it will really be the same as his guess that only the emperor''s strong one can be an elder.


    Luo daozhong also knew that Mu Qing not only brought back the Xuanwu star domain, but also brought back a great emperor strongman!


    Somewhere on the moon, Mu Qing came out after observing his parents'' spirits.


    His mind moved, and the ancient tree of death appeared in the void.


    The ancient tree of death is swaying, lingering five forces of Qi Yun!


    After the Xuanwu star domain was merged into the demon domain, the qi movement of Mu Qing''s integration increased.


    "The power of qi movement is still not enough. It seems that we should continue to expand our power in the future." Mu Qing''s face was frozen.


    Originally, he didn''t care much about the power of qi movement. After all, the power of qi movement is not clear to the supreme. Besides giving others an empty shell, it seems to be useless power?


    But now Mu Qing has got the boundless sky and the secret of thinking.


    This is the supreme effort of several generations of starry sky. The cultivation starting from the boundless starry sky needs to consume the power of qi movement, otherwise it will not be successful at all!After handing over all the details of the demon kingdom to Luo daozhong, Longgui and others, Mu Qing takes Tu Lao, Ling Fei and Luo Tian to set out again.


    "Your method is amazing. I''ve never heard of anyone in the universe who can control the power of black holes."


    After experiencing Mu Qing''s black hole transmission, Tu Lao sighed.


    Even if the star sky was supreme, there was no way to master the power of black holes.


    Mu Qing shook his head with a smile and did not respond.


    The power of black hole comes from evil god.


    Now the evil god has come to the main universe, and there are black holes everywhere. Maybe the secret of black holes mastered by the evil god is more terrible than MuQing.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanjing galaxy is far away, but Mu Qing''s speed is not slow. He came to xuanjing Galaxy four days short of a month''s time agreed with elder martial brother Xinrui.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing suddenly frowned.


    Although his spirit was seriously injured, the power of his spirit was far higher than that of the same level.


    At this moment, the spirit explored the xuanjing galaxy and found that there were many powerful breath. Some of them could even detect the power of his spirit, and his backhand destroyed the power of his spirit.


    Part of the mysterious power disappeared, but it had little influence on Mu Qing.


    It''s just that he was surprised. Why are there so many strong stars in the dark crystal Galaxy?


    It''s a bit unusual!


    According to Mu Qing''s memory of Shura, he learned that the secret place in the xuanjing galaxy had been discovered many years ago, and that all the benefits, big and small, had been wiped out.


    At that time, both Shura God and Luotian got the chance by accident.


    At least now, there should be few benefits that can be found in the secret territory of killing, which has little attraction for the emperor.


    But now, according to the power of Mu Qing''s spirit, there are at least ten emperors in the xuanjing Galaxy!


    There are also some superior emperors!


    This is only a rough exploration of Mu Qing, the number of real emperors is definitely more than this.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Tian looks at Mu Qing.


    Luo Tian''s spirit is not as powerful as Mu Qing''s. naturally, there is no way to explore the great emperor''s breath in xuanjing galaxy so quickly.


    As for Tu Lao and Ling Fei, their strength is far from enough.


    "There are a lot of strong people gathering. What should happen in the xuanjing galaxy is probably related to the killing mysteries." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    He realized that there might be some accidents in this exploration of the secret place of killing.


    You know, this dark crystal galaxy is just a very barren galaxy, and there are few intelligent creatures.


    The only special thing is the secret place of killing, which attracts some strong foreigners.


    But it''s not enough to attract so many powerful emperors!


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Luo Tian frowned.


    At the beginning, when he and Shura entered the secret place of killing to explore the chance, the strongest was just the realm of emperor.


    What on earth will attract the powerful to the secret place of killing

 Chapter 1074

    The sudden appearance of a large number of strong stars in the xuanjing Galaxy surprised Mu Qing and others.


    But of course they don''t look back.


    After Mu Qing got in touch with Xinrui and determined the location, he took them to the xuanjing galaxy.


    After entering the xuanjing galaxy, Mu Qing saw a huge portal, tall and towering, standing in the starry sky.


    "That''s the entrance to the secret place of killing. At the beginning, it was completely hidden in the void. Later, it appeared, and it would open once in about three months." Luo Tian looked at the huge door and whispered.


    Compared with the time when he came, the door was completely out of the void.


    "Let''s meet with elder martial brother first." Mu Qing looked at the door, and then led the crowd into a nearby star.


    This is a green star, which is full of ancient wood forest, there are many wild animals, but there is no intelligent creature.


    This star is also the closest star to the door. When Mu Qing entered the star, he felt the power of spirit.


    Mu Qing gave a cold hum to crush these spirits.


    "Here comes the emperor again!"


    Stars of some of the strong mind a Lin, found that they could not completely perceive the real strength of Mu Qing!


    "The emperor is stronger than I thought." Mu Qing frowned.


    For their level, a star is not big.


    Today, there are at least 20 strong people in this star, the great emperor alone!


    This is the number of strong people Mu Qing can feel at present.


    As for under the great emperor, there are at least tens of thousands of strong gods.


    But the gods are strong, scattered, only a few hundred people.


    "Younger martial brother, Tu Lao!"


    At this time, Xinrui figure appeared in front of the crowd, smiling to say hello.


    "You boy, what happened?" Tu Lao was surprised to see Xinrui.


    I can hardly recognize it!


    Even Ling Fei and Luo Tian were surprised.


    Xinrui''s killing breath is too strong!


    Luo Tian has immortal blood. He has been influenced by the killing of the great emperor, and he has a lot of killing spirit.


    But in the face of Xinrui, Luo Tian even suspects that Xinrui is reincarnation of the slaying emperor. His whole body almost turns into blood light and bursts out from his body!


    "More people have been killed recently." Xinrui light way, did not mention.


    "In the black hall you are carrying, is it the emperor Xingfeng?" Tu didn''t ask much. From Mu Qingkou, he had learned that Xinrui had rebuilt reincarnation Avenue and was trying to revive Xingfeng emperor.


    Xinrui nodded, pulled off the chain and opened the black hall behind him. There was a blue flame inside.


    It''s a flame with the power of the stars!


    In the spark, there is a figure, which is very strange. At first, it appears as a middle-aged figure, but after a while, it becomes an old man, and then it becomes a child, a teenager, and a young man.


    Luo Tian and others tut tut wonder that there is a corpse in the secret way, and the spirit is gone, so there will be such changes.


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly. He knew that it was Xinrui''s reincarnation, and he could even feel the power of spirit on the body of Xingfeng emperor!


    Although it is a broken spirit power, and very obscure, Mu Qing is sure that he is not wrong!


    "Alas! Xinrui, I know you have a good relationship with Xingfeng. Your martial brothers are also friends. But I advise you to give up this unrealistic idea as soon as possible. " Tu sighed and shook his head.


    But he thinks that Xinrui has great potential to live a new life, transcend the star sky and return to the original Sutra, and realize reincarnation!


    Tu even thought that Xinrui might be supreme!


    So he doesn''t want Xinrui to waste time on other things.


    "Bury Xingfeng well! There are also things about the imperial court. It''s not too late to take revenge when you are powerful. " Tu advised.


    He almost knew that Xinrui''s killing breath was brewed out in the process of revenge.


    However, in those days, there were many races besieging the star Dynasty, including some powerful top races.


    Apart from the heavenly court, there were many strong people in all the ethnic groups who fell into trouble later. He was afraid that Xinrui was not strong enough now, and there would be an accident.Xinrui didn''t respond to Tu Lao''s words, and his eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing touched his chin, looked at Xinrui and said with a smile, "Congratulations, elder martial brother!"


    This words let a few people beside one Leng, Tu Lao is even more muddle headed.


    Okay. Congratulations on what?


    Congratulations on Xinrui''s killing other people?


    "Ha ha ha!" Xinrui laughed, "I knew you had this vision! Younger martial brother! I made it


    Xinrui couldn''t hide his excitement in his eyes.


    Because even when he made the decision in his heart at that time, he thought most of it would fail.


    A corpse that was already dead, but now there is a ghost!


    The most important thing is that this ghost is not a new spirit, but a spirit originally belonging to the emperor Xingfeng!


    Hearing the conversation, Tu Lao seemed to be aware of something and widened his eyes.


    "Xingfeng, is there any hope of resurrection?" Tu Lao exclaimed.


    This is incredible!


    "Not hope, but certainty!" Xinrui said.


    The most difficult step has been completed by him!


    From scratch, he burned a lot of spirits obtained by killing. Finally, he used the power of reincarnation to call back the spirit of Xingfeng emperor.


    The main reason is that Xingfeng emperor had great strength and Xinrui had bad luck.


    If we do it again, we may not be able to succeed.


    "Younger martial brother, I need your help. There is a special place in the killing secret place, which can stabilize the spirit." Xin Rui looks at Mu Qing and says.


    "The ghost of Xingfeng is in the state of reincarnation, and there is a heaven soul forbidden area in the killing secret area, which can help me stabilize the ghost of Xingfeng and try to wake it up."


    "I need your help to guard around so that there won''t be any unnecessary trouble."


    Xinrui took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    He can solve the problem of Xingfeng himself, but now that so many strong people gather, he is afraid of an accident at the critical moment.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Mu Qing nodded.


    On the other hand, TU was still in a terrible state.


    "Is Xingfeng really revived by you?"


    Xinrui nodded and said in a low voice: "a wisp of ghost has been revived. At present, Xingfeng is in chaos because of the particularity of reincarnation. As long as it is stable, it can be revived completely!"


    After all, the emperor Xingfeng was originally a very powerful man. As long as he wakes up a wisp of ghost, then he can gather the complete spirit back!


    "Incredible


    Ling Fei and Luo Tian are completely confused.


    They have seen the destruction and rebirth of the body many times. However, after the fall of the spirit, it can be regarded as a complete death.


    As a result, Xinrui condenses the spirit that has already dissipated and fallen out again

 Chapter 1075

    "Wait a minute, how do you know the heaven soul forbidden area in the killing secret place?"


    Looking at Xinrui who starts to carry the black hall again, Mu Qing suddenly realizes something and asks suspiciously.


    He told Xinrui the name of the killing secret place. How can Xinrui know what''s in the killing secret place now?


    Has the other party entered the secret of killing?


    At this time, Xinrui''s face became dignified and said in a deep voice: "there are some accidents. There is a huge city on this star, which was built temporarily by some strong people. As far as I know, those strong people have been here for more than two months."


    "I came here a few days earlier than you and inquired about the news. I''m afraid that the secret of killing is just recently opened, and the reason why these strong people gather here is because of a guy called the descendant of the killing emperor!"


    Mu Qing and Luo Tian looked at each other, and there was a little surprise in the bottom of their eyes.


    No one knows the name of this mysterious place in the xuanjing galaxy, and more than 90% of its benefits have been seized.


    Only when Luo Tian gets immortal blood and some memory fragments from his blood can he know that the master of this secret place is called the slayer.


    "It''s reasonable to say that you''ve got the immortal blood of killing the great emperor. You should be the successor of killing the great emperor." Mu Qing is curious.


    Now so many strong people gather, I''m afraid it has something to do with the sudden killing of the descendants of the great emperor.


    "At the beginning, many strong people entered the secret place of killing, but none of them knew that the secret place belonged to killing the great emperor. I''m afraid that the sudden appearance of killing the great emperor''s descendants is not fake." Luo Tian thought and pondered.


    You know, when this secret place first appeared, the upper emperor did not go in, but still did not find anything about killing the emperor.


    Luo Tian guessed that the heritage or treasures of the killing secret place were well hidden.


    "What I got was only undead blood. I didn''t have any magic power or blood method. I didn''t even have a treasure to kill the great emperor. It wasn''t really a descendant."


    Luo Tian felt his chin and thought about it, and said, "I''m half a descendant of heaven. The sudden descendant of the slaying emperor probably got the power of the slaying emperor. Maybe I know more about it than I do!"


    Luo Tian doesn''t know much about the secret place of killing.


    After all, this bloodline is full of killing breath everywhere. There are only some memory fragments. It''s almost impossible for Luo Tian to know the important information in the killing secret place from His bloodline.


    At this time, Xinrui nodded his head and said: "the successor of the great emperor called himself the son of heaven. He also spread the secret of killing. He had the highest accomplishments of the next great emperor, and gathered a large number of powerful people under him, including the upper great emperor!"


    He came here earlier, and the main source of his knowledge about tianhun forbidden area was that young master zatian.


    Xinrui tells Mu Qing that the reason why so many emperors arrive is because of the killing of young master Tian.


    The master of killing heaven spread news all over the universe, revealing the true origin of the mysterious place of xuanjing galaxy. After learning that the master of the secret place of killing was a great emperor, many strong people were excited.


    In fact, there are a lot of strong people who want to come here, but this place has been reserved by the strong emperor!


    If the great emperor comes, there will be nothing wrong. Just as Mu Qing brings people into the star, many great emperors secretly release the power of spirit to test, and find that they can''t detect Mu Qing''s strength. When they see Luo Tian, they will no longer have the power of spirit to explore.


    But if the emperor comes alone, if there is no emperor, he will be directly expelled!


    The creatures under the realm of the emperor can''t even bear the power of the spirit of the great emperor. They can be killed with a low drink.


    Here are the hidden rules of this place. Only the great emperor is qualified to participate in this secret place!


    The secret of the most powerful!


    The emperors and gods in the stars are all related to the great emperor.


    "There are still a lot of strong people who have not come yet. At the same time, there are many strong people who have hidden themselves. When the secret place of killing really opens, it should appear." Xinrui said.


    "No! You say that the killing of heaven is just the peak of the lower emperor. Why is there an upper emperor willing to join him? " Luo Tian was puzzled.


    The upper emperor, can be incomparable scenery, the existence of coercion everywhere!


    Xinrui chuckled and said: "that childe slain heaven is just a clown. Most of those who take refuge in him are the top races or supreme forces from all walks of life in the universe. Naturally, they can''t really take refuge in him."At the next moment, Xinrui changed his words and said, "it''s just that, according to master slain, the real treasure house in the secret place of killing needs to be opened by him. Master slain should only get the supernatural power inheritance, but the savings and treasures of the slain emperor are still hidden."


    "In fact, childe killing heaven is just a puppet of many great emperors. When the real treasure house of killing emperor is opened, no one will pay attention to the death of Childe killing heaven."


    Luo Tian finished listening and nodded.


    It is true that this secret place was not explored by the superior emperor, but no one could find the treasure house of killing the emperor.


    Obviously, it needs a special opening method, and this opening method is also in the hands of the descendant of slain son.


    There are so many emperors present. They say that they are under childe zatian, but they are actually monitoring.


    "Are we going to get involved then?" Luo Tian looks at Mu Qing.


    He has immortal blood, and is very interested in the treasure house of killing the great emperor.


    After all, he can be regarded as half a descendant. If he can get one or two pieces of weapons used to kill the great emperor, he can give full play to his power.


    Luo Tian doesn''t have any imperial utensils on hand now.


    However, no matter how to say, this time the leader is Mu Qing. Although Luo Tian is the great emperor, he also has to listen to Mu Qing.


    As for Tu Lao and Ling Fei, they are just the emperor''s strength, so they can''t get in any way.


    Mu Qing pondered for a while, and said, "first do business. If you have a chance, you can fight for it."


    After a pause, Mu Qing looked at Luo Tian again and said, "you''d better not have too good ideas. As far as I know, there are more than five superior emperors. I don''t know if there are any superior emperors. It''s hard for you to get the weapons left by the slaying emperor!"


    Mu Qing can see Luo Tian''s mind.


    But once the treasure house was opened, many great emperors took the most advantage of it. It was estimated that they were all taken away by the upper great emperors.


    Maybe if any interested super strong person hears the news, they may do it!


    Mu Qing thinks that the other party is a bit stupid. He hides the good things and exposes them directly. Now he can''t finish.


    If you want to say who will get nothing this time, Mu Qing guesses that it''s the great probability that it''s the killing childe.


    The name of killing the heirs of the great emperor has been called out. When the treasure house opens, there will be countless eyes staring at the young master. All his benefits will be taken away!


    "Cough, I''ll think about it." Luo Tian is a little embarrassed.


    After all, there are benefits in front of him, and he has the immortal blood to kill the great emperor, so he naturally has some thoughts.


    "You can only blame that young master slain. If the news doesn''t get out, you may have a chance to get some benefits." Tu patted Luo Tian on the shoulde

 Chapter 1076

    "When you enter the secret place, go to the heaven soul forbidden area first, and then look for some traces of the supreme star in the sky. If you have time, you can take part in the looting of the great emperor''s treasure house." Mu Qing said in a deep voice to the crowd.


    Everything has been arranged in advance. Make clear the priority!


    Mu Qing and Xinrui come to kill in the secret place because there is the magic power of the boundless sky. In order to get rid of the future, Mu Qing also needs to cultivate the boundless sky.


    If you find some traces, it''s good for you to cultivate the boundless sky.


    Now, it''s good for Mu Qing that so many great emperors gather.


    Originally, Mu Qing was still figuring out where to find ten kinds of blood. Now there are so many powerful emperors, but they don''t worry about the top blood!


    As long as the cultivation reaches the great emperor, the blood will naturally degenerate into the top blood.


    Of course, the main thing is to help Xinrui wake up the spirit of Xingfeng emperor.


    You should know that the emperor Xingfeng is a very powerful man. Even if only a wisp of ghost wakes up, as long as you control part of your own strength, you can still easily crush the superior emperor.


    If there is time, with the strength of Xingfeng emperor, you can even take down the treasure house of killing the emperor!


    "I''ll take you to that big city, where I made two friends."


    Xinrui said with a light smile that he took the initiative to lead the way and headed for Dun.


    Mu Qing and others followed. Soon after, a huge city came into view, towering into the sky.


    It covers tens of thousands of kilometers!


    "There are all the great emperors in it, and they occupy a relatively large area, so some upper great emperors simply join hands to build such a huge city." Xinrui said in a low voice.


    Mu Qing saw an eye, can''t help but get a Leng.


    Sure enough, it''s a temporary huge city. Although it''s huge, it''s extremely fragile in Mu Qing''s eyes. If the great emperor and the strong fight, the aftershocks alone can destroy the huge city.


    Xinrui takes Mu Qing and others into the city. Compared with other people''s calmness, Luo Tian and Ling Fei feel very novel.


    They see the emperor everywhere, the emperor peak here can only bow to walk, those emperor arrogant, are put away arrogant, obediently standing next to their own emperor strong.


    Luo Tian looks at Mu Qing and others, and suddenly feels a little humiliated.


    Even the emperor like Tu Lao is so calm. He and Ling Fei are the only people present who have never seen the world!


    Luo Tian quickly took back his original expression and pretended to be indifferent.


    But not long later, Luo Tian felt a little uncomfortable. He came to Mu Qing and said, "how do I feel that many people are looking at us?"


    Although Luo Tianxiu was not as good as Mu Qing, he could still feel the power of spirits coming towards them.


    "I found out a long time ago." Mu Qing sent a message back.


    He frowned, which had already been discovered by his spiritual power.


    Even when they passed by the two great emperors, the two great emperors still pointed out to them.


    "Cough." At this time, Xinrui was a little embarrassed and explained to the crowd: "in fact, when I came here, I used to do something. When I asked about the intelligence of the killing secret place, the process was a little tough, a little irritable, and I couldn''t help it for a moment."


    He inquired about the secret place of the killing, but he directly used force to inquire about the intelligence of the heaven soul forbidden area.


    Mu Qing is speechless. I think elder martial brother Xinrui didn''t control it and killed him directly.


    Luo Tian and Xinrui didn''t have much contact. He said curiously, "what''s the matter? Even if you''re a little tough about asking for information, it won''t be like this? "


    Luo Tian can feel the power of some spirits, even mixed with murder!


    Xinrui coughed lightly and said, "that''s to say, killing five lower emperors. It''s mainly because of the bad relationship with the slayer."


    Luo Tian''s face was dull and he suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Killed five great emperors?


    Is the combat effectiveness of this man too fierce?


    Although Mu Qing guessed that Xinrui had killed people, he did not expect that Xinrui had killed five emperors in one breath!


    Tu Lao shook his head, but he sighed in his heart that the star emperor, who had been harmonious before, had disappeared completely.


    In the past, at the peak of the star Dynasty, the star emperor was famous for his good temper and amiability. On the contrary, he slaughtered the old and liked to kill. Therefore, he became famous as a butcher.


    Now, old Tu doesn''t want to kill people much. Instead, Xinrui has a sense of killing."Don''t worry, the young master of killing heaven doesn''t dare to take revenge on me. After all, he can''t command the superior emperor." Xinrui smiles and doesn''t care too much.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know some rules when he came here. After hearing about the man, he directly killed the door and seized the news of the killing secret place.


    Xinrui''s strength broke out. Even if the young master of killing heaven had the next highest strength, he had to tell Xinrui some news about the secret place of killing, which included the heaven soul forbidden area.


    When the other emperors saw this, they naturally stopped Xinrui, so as to avoid the accident of killing tiangongzi. In the end, the upper emperors all took action, but Xinrui killed five lower emperors and left safely.


    After that, Xinrui didn''t dare to do too much. If the rules were broken again, I''m afraid all the upper emperors would come to besiege him.


    But Xinrui this reincarnation emperor''s name is thoroughly spread here, many strong fear.


    Now Xinrui comes in with Mu Qing and others, which attracts many people''s attention.


    "Brother Xinrui, have you brought your friends?"


    A strong man with an axe strode forward and cried with a smile.


    This person''s breath is strong, and he has reached the third level of the great emperor!


    "To introduce you, this is mulu from the red pirates." Xinrui said with a smile.


    At the same time, he told the public the news of the red Pirate Group.


    The red Pirate Group is a cosmic bandit, shuttling through the ten realms of the universe.


    Of course, the robbers of the universe can also be regarded as the top forces.


    Among the top forces, the red pirates group even belongs to the strongest type!


    The creation of the red Pirate Group is the largest pirate in the universe, the red soul emperor, who is a very powerful man!


    "Since you are the friends of the Xinrui brothers, that''s my friends. You''re going to the east side with me. It''s the territory of our Chizhi Pirate Group!" Mulu laughs and leads the way.


    "I met the senna people in Hunyuan kingdom by accident. When I came to revenge, I met mulu." Xinrui explained.


    "The senna? Isn''t that a race in the celestial realm? " Mu Qing was a little curious. At the beginning, he and Xinrui were in Tianchen world. They were chased and killed by the senna emperor and fled back to Hunyuan world.


    Xinrui sneered and said, "it''s a surprise! I had planned to go back to Tianchen world for revenge, but I just found out that the senna people didn''t know when they came to Hunyuan world. Moreover, the senna people were targeted by the red Pirate Group, and they were completely destroyed in a few days. "

 Chapter 1077

    Senna is a top race in the celestial world.


    At the beginning, in Tianchen world, the great emperor of the senna nationality showed his strength to a higher level.


    Finally, Xinrui relies on the power of reincarnation to compete.


    But I didn''t expect that the senna came to the Hunyuan kingdom.


    Not to mention being targeted by Xinrui, the worst thing for the senna people is being targeted by the red pirates!


    Xinrui and Mu Qing briefly introduced the red Pirate Group. Although they are cosmic pirates, they really have strength, but they don''t know much about the Senna.


    The red spirit emperor, the leader of the red Pirate Group, is a very strong man.


    There is no lack of a superior emperor in the hands of the red spirit emperor. This force itself has taken the elite line.


    There are a lot of great emperors in the upper class, but there are also many great emperors in the lower class.


    By the red Pirate Group, we can see how unfortunate the senna are.


    Xinrui also met mulu, the eighth captain of the red Pirate Group, when he was exterminating the senna people.


    "Lao Jiang is here, too. I''ll take you there." Mulu said as he strode forward.


    Compared with Xinrui, mulu is more awed by others.


    After all, Xinrui has no background in the eyes of many emperors in the giant city. At most, Xinrui is afraid of the power of the upper emperor.


    However, mulu is not the same. It is the power of the third-order superior emperor and comes from the red Pirate Group.


    If the red Pirate Group is really interested in the killing secret place and the red spirit emperor comes in person, then everyone present will have to leave here obediently.


    "Another friend of mine is Jiang Yuanfeng, who comes from the Jiang family and is a descendant of the sage of the fairy family." Xinrui sends a message to Mu Qing.


    Jiang Yuanfeng was introduced to him by Mu Lu, and his strength also had a superior emperor.


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, and then he doubted: "fairy family? Is the Jiang family related to heaven


    Xinrui nodded and said in a low voice: "in the heyday of heaven, the ten realms of the universe were full of fairies, and those fairies who developed their blood to the extreme were called saints."


    "Later, the heaven split up, half stayed in the heaven, half formed the ancient fairyland. In fact, many powerful people went out independently, and the Jiang family was one of them."


    Mu Qing''s face was surprised. It was the first time that he heard about the fairy sage.


    To develop the Xianzu to the extreme, is it the supreme blood?


    From Xinrui''s mouth, Mu Qing learned that the Jiang family was not ordinary, and many of the upper emperors were in charge.


    Even, the immortal sage of the Jiang family is suspected not to have fallen!


    The sages of the fairy family have the worst strength. If they don''t fall, they are really old-fashioned.


    MuQing people came to the east of Jucheng.


    Most of the area was contracted by the Jiang family and the Chizhi Pirate Group.


    Xinrui is also an excuse. He always practices here. Even if he offends the heirs of the killing emperor, the other party is afraid to retaliate because he is afraid of the Jiang family and the red pirates.


    Mu Lu arranged accommodation for Mu Qing and others, and Mu Qing also met Jiang Yuanfeng.


    "Are you Mu Qing?" Jiang Yuanfeng is a middle-aged man with a strong sense of immortality. He looks at Mu Qing with a smile.


    "I am. What''s the matter?" Mu Qing frowned slightly and felt that Jiang Yuanfeng''s eyes were strange.


    "Do you know each other?" Xinrui was also surprised.


    Jiang Yuanfeng shakes his head, then puts his eyes on Ling Fei, and his pupils shrink slightly.


    "Atavism?" There was a look of surprise on his face.


    Jiang Yuanfeng comes to Ling Fei and grabs him by the shoulder.


    Ling Fei subconsciously burst out of power, but where he would be the opponent of the upper emperor, he was directly suppressed.


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly, and the shadow of 80 evil spirits suddenly appeared.


    But soon he''s holding back.


    Jiang Yuanfeng seems to have no malice towards Ling Fei.


    At the moment, Jiang Yuanfeng''s face showed a look of extraordinary surprise.


    "The blood of the atavism fairy family is even so strong that it is about to change!"


    "Metamorphosis? What''s going on? " Ling Fei asked.


    Mu Qing and others also look at Jiang Yuanfeng with puzzled eyes.


    Ling Fei''s blood is indeed atavism, and has become the blood of the fairy family.


    But what about metamorphosis?Jiang Yuanfeng touched his chin and said in a deep voice, "I, the sage of the Jiang family, refined my blood to the extreme, gained more powerful power, and was promoted to the supreme emperor."


    "Although the blood is not much improved for the emperor''s strong, if we continuously improve the blood and refine it to the extreme, the whole body will be full of Qi and blood, and both the body and the energy in the body will become very powerful!"


    Jiang Yuanfeng told the public that the title of sage does not mean that you can become a saint when you reach the extreme position.


    Now, as in today''s court, there are many very strong people.


    However, even the great Gufeng or the great Zhentian can not be called saints.


    Sage, is the blood detachment, quenching to the extreme!


    After the transmutation of Xianzu''s blood, they can become saints!


    "My friend, if you can go to my Jiang''s house, maybe you will get something!" Jiang Yuanfeng took a deep breath and said to Mu Qing.


    "At the same time, my grandfather, sage Jiang, also wants to see you."


    Jiang Yuanfeng said again.


    However, this sentence was passed on to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing frowned.


    what do you mean?


    "Are you still alive Mu Qing was curious, and he also passed on the sound.


    "Naturally, the sage is the existence of the immortals after their blood is detached. Even if they only rely on the realm of the extreme, they can burst out the supreme power and live as long as the supreme!" Jiang Yuanfeng immediately came over with a proud tone.


    At the beginning, there were many saints in heaven. Later, something happened, and the saints almost disappeared. No one knows why they disappeared. Maybe only the emperor of heaven knows.


    Including the sages of the yuan family, they have been spread to the outside world and have been hidden in the dark.


    Mu Qing was shocked by this.


    Do saints have supreme fighting power?


    Life is as long as the supreme?


    Originally, Mu Qing thought that the so-called sage was the supreme blood.


    According to the phagocytosis demon, the supreme blood will be above the top blood. After reaching the supreme blood, it really improves the strength.


    But also did not reach the point of adverse days!


    The sage in Jiang Yuanfeng''s mouth is obviously different from Mu Qing''s.


    With the power of blood, he is in the realm of a great emperor, but he can be as supreme as the emperor. This is not ordinary.


    "Is it true that blood can be continuously improved? Blood is also a way to dominate achievement? " In Mu Qing''s heart, he couldn''t help associating.


    All supreme beings are trying to dominate!


    Annihilation supreme has created a secret method to continuously improve the supreme weapon, making it far more powerful than ordinary supreme weapon. Maybe in the end, the supreme weapon will be able to dominate.


    The emperor of heaven continued to cultivate generation after generation of star supremacy, and finally received the goods and killed them in an attempt to dominate.


    The eighth generation of celestial supremacy has created a secret way of thinking. Theoretically, it can infinitely enhance the spirit and condense the cosmic thinking, which may be able to dominate and get rid of the control of the emperor.


    There is also the saying of qi movement. Many rumors say that qi movement is strong to the extreme and can dominate.


    Now Mu Qing has come into contact with the sages of the fairies. His blood is refined to the extreme, and he can compete with the supreme in the realm of the great emperor alone.


    If you reach the supreme, your blood will rise again and break the limit, isn''t it possible to become the master?


    Mu Qing''s mind is full of imagination

 Chapter 1078

    "Since you sages of the Jiang family are still alive, don''t you know how to improve your blood? Besides, why does sage Jiang want to see me? " Mu Qing asked Jiang Yuanfeng again.


    He has never been in touch with the Jiang family. Why does the sage of the Jiang family want to see him?


    "Sages are not so easy to achieve. Our Jiang family does have the secret of promoting blood, but it''s just to further enhance blood."


    Jiang Yuanfeng gave a bitter smile and looked at Ling Fei. Then he pointed to himself and said, "I have practiced the blood secret method for a long time. Now the blood level is comparable to Ling Fei brothers."


    If you want to promote your blood to become a saint, it''s as hard as heaven. Otherwise, the Jiang family would not have had a saint for so many years.


    When we think about the gathering of saints under the command of Tianting, we can imagine how terrible Tianting was in its heyday.


    "If brother Lingfei is willing to go to my Jiang''s house and learn the secret method to improve his blood, he will make great achievements in the future." Jiang Yuanfeng said seriously.


    Although Ling Fei was asked to go to Jiang''s home to practice because of Mu Qing''s face, Jiang Yuanfeng was right.


    Ling Fei''s return to his ancestors is a little too much, and the blood of the fairies in his body is too rich to speak of. If he only explores and practices himself, he will probably become the blood of the fairies at the highest level after becoming the great emperor.


    If you have the help of Jiang family''s blood secret method, Ling Fei''s future is limitless!


    At the same time, Jiang Yuanfeng sent a message to Mu Qing to answer his second question.


    "In fact, I don''t know what the sage and ancestor of my family mean, but he said, as long as I say in front of you that it is the seventh generation of the supreme star, you may understand!"


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The sage of the Jiang family knows the supreme things in the starry sky?!


    But why is the other side talking about the seventh generation instead of the eighth?


    Is the Jiang family related to the seventh generation of the supreme star?


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and calmed down.


    This time, I''ve heard wonderful news.


    There is no intersection between him and the previous generations of star supremacy. That year''s star Dynasty was the eighth generation of star supremacy.


    Did not expect that so soon there will be news of the seventh generation!


    "I''ll go to Jiang''s!" Mu Qingning said.


    Jiang Yuanfeng didn''t ask much about it. He didn''t know what the seventh generation of the supreme star meant, but it was obviously related to the supreme, which was a matter between his sage and Mu Qing. He didn''t mix much.


    In any case, Jiang Yuanfeng''s attitude towards Mu Qing immediately changed to be very friendly.


    After all, the other party is likely to have a relationship with his sage!


    And even if Jiang Yuanfeng is a superior emperor, he would like to see sage Jiang. I''m afraid he won''t see him several times in his life!


    Ling Fei looks at Mu Qing at this time.


    What Jiang Yuanfeng said made him very excited.


    Ling Fei is now in the realm of emperor, and he is not weak.


    Originally, Mu Qing broke through to the great emperor, and he was happy for Mu Qing at the bottom of his heart. Looking at a strong emperor around Mu Qing, Ling Fei had some changes in his heart.


    Especially when he came to this huge city, the emperor bowed his head and bowed his waist, and the strong emperor could be seen everywhere.


    This makes Ling Fei have a strong sense of inferiority!


    He wants to be strong!


    "I''ll go to Jiang''s with you then." Mu Qing whispered.


    Since the Jiang family is related to the seventh generation of the supreme star, Mu Qing thinks it is necessary to go there.


    It''s not clear what the first few generations of celestial supremacy were, but Mu Qing knows that later generations of celestial supremacy are all trying to get rid of the control of the emperor.


    "This is my communication rune. When you want to come, just let me know at any time!" Jiang Yuanfeng smiles and hands a rune to Mu Qing.


    He didn''t directly tell Mu Qing where Jiang''s family was. Only Mu Qing wanted to go. Naturally, their Jiang family would send someone to meet them in person.


    Mulu and Xinrui are surprised at the moment. They feel that Jiang Yuanfeng has a different attitude towards Mu Qing.


    "The door of the secret place of killing will be opened in the near future, and I will inform you then." Mulu left a word and left.


    He is the captain of the eighth team of the red Pirate Group. He has a lot of strong men under his hand. Sometimes he has a lot of things to do.


    Jiang Yuanfeng also left with a smile.


    "In that case, younger martial brother, I''ll go to shut up first." Xinrui said.


    He has been warming up the ghost of the Phoenix emperor recently.After all, it''s hard to condense from nothing, but it can''t dissipate because of some accidents!


    "Wait!" At this time, Mu Qing quickly called Xinrui, and then said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, can you give me your reincarnation blood, I need some top blood to cultivate."


    "Are you practicing the boundless starry sky?" Xin Rui Leng for a while, and soon guessed what Mu Qing was practicing.


    At that time, he also knew the magic power of boundless starry sky. Of course, only Mu Qing knew the secret of thinking behind.


    "It''s just a part of the blood. Here you are." Xinrui smiles.


    He didn''t mind.


    After all, I don''t rely on my blood to fight. Even if I was removed from my blood, I believe I would have recovered before the secret killing area was opened.


    Mu Qing grinned, reached out and grasped Xinrui''s shoulder. A stream of evil Qi poured in. Soon after, a blood force was extracted from his body.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are a little frightened. The power of blood contains the power of reincarnation, which is quite strange!


    He quickly refined this reincarnation blood and turned it into a star in the sky.


    There are already four blood stars!


    There are still six top blood lines!


    "Wait a minute, I have another blood on my side." Xinrui raises his hand and rushes into Mu Qing''s body with the brilliant blood of the stars.


    Mu Qing face a joy, this blood burst out of spark, vaguely can see a phoenix in the cry.


    This is the blood of emperor Xingfeng!


    "Mulu, I will try to communicate, but I don''t have much hope." Xinrui whispered.


    He turned and left.


    After knowing that Mu Qing intended to cultivate the boundless sky, he not only gave his blood, but also gave it to Mu Qing.


    After all, the problem of Xingfeng emperor is the spirit, and the physical condition is quite good. The upper emperor can not destroy it with all his strength.


    Xinrui also wants to help Mu Qing to get some top blood. However, although mulu is a friend of Xinrui, his relationship is obviously not good enough to voluntarily give blood.


    Jiang Yuanfeng may give Mu Qing his own blood, but the Jiang family is also a fairy family. Mu Qing has already got the blood of the fairy family from Ling Fei.


    "There are still five kinds of top blood, but don''t worry. It''s a good opportunity to open the secret of the killing!" Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    After refining the blood of emperor Xingfeng, he caught the attention of some people.


    For example, young master Shitian!


    At that time, Xinrui offended childe zatian and even threatened each other, forcing out some news about the secret place of the killing.


    Don''t even think about it. Now, young master Shitian must have a grudge against Xinrui.


    "I hope that guy won''t be stupid, or he''ll have to count my blood stars." Mu Qing gave a snee

 Chapter 1079

    After saying goodbye to Xinrui, Mu Qing came to the residence arranged by mulu and quietly practiced, waiting for the opening of the secret place of killing.


    "You may be able to find some natural resources and local treasures to restore the spirit in the secret killing area." Mu Qing murmured.


    He looked at his spirit, and it was hard for him to recover.


    If it is said that his spirit can be restored by meditation, now even if it is two years of meditation, it can not be restored to the peak.


    When fighting with Shura God, Mu Qing attacked the spirit heavily. Although he killed Shura God, he left his spirit with hidden wounds.


    You need high-level gods and spirits to repair them.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when MuQing was in retreat, a group of unexpected guests came to the east of Jucheng.


    The leader was a young man with a proud face, a sword like pattern on his brow, and a black mist all over his body, which seemed to be his racial characteristics.


    His breath is very strong, reached the peak of the lower, even vaguely can touch the level of the upper emperor!


    Around, there were some old guys, who were so gloomy that they didn''t have much life.


    However, these old guys are all powerful!


    "Young master slayer, are there any natural materials and local treasures in the Slayer''s secret place that can prolong life?" Asked an old man next to him.


    The old people around also look at the young master slain.


    That''s their biggest concern.


    They are all living to the top of the lower emperor. They have no ability to attack the upper level, and their strength is not as strong as that of slaying the son of heaven. They can''t bully each other like those upper level emperors.


    "Rest assured, as long as you help me to those guys brought by Fu Xinrui, I will tell you the information."


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth,


    There was a haze in his eyes.


    Since he was caught by Xinrui and forced to ask about the news of the killing secret place, he became more and more angry and almost went crazy.


    However, childe slaying was originally just the realm of God, and it was only after he got the inheritance of slaying the great emperor that he soared to the next peak.


    His real strength is not strong, and he knows that he is not Xinrui''s opponent at all.


    And those superior emperors are very arrogant. They won''t sit back and watch childe slay, but they won''t do anything for childe slay.


    Although he was captured by Xinrui last time, those superior emperors came forward to rescue him.


    But the young master of killing heaven is not satisfied with this!


    He wants Xinrui to pay the price!


    "I''ve already inquired about the news. The people Xinrui brought are some gods, and the strongest one is the next emperor."


    "If you teach those two emperors a lesson, even if you really kill them, the reincarnation emperor can''t turn against you just for the sake of a few emperors."


    The young master of killing heaven urged.


    He can''t do it, because when his identity of killing the great emperor''s descendants was spread out, there were many superior great emperors staring at him, and there was almost no freedom to speak of.


    At least until the secret of killing is opened.


    Although he can''t get revenge on Xinrui, he wants to deal with Ling Fei and others. He wants to disgust Xinrui and let himself out.


    Several old emperors thought about it, and they did.


    It''s a bit too much for them to fight against the emperor.


    But at least their identities are here. No matter how powerful the reincarnation emperor is, can they still fall out because of the emperor''s affairs?


    What''s more, they don''t want to kill the gods brought by Xinrui. They just want to teach a lesson and let zatiangongzi take a breath.


    If you can, these old guys do not want to provoke reincarnation emperor, but life is really not long, when the emperor''s life is too long, the bottom of my heart is more eager to live.


    As long as they can know the whereabouts of Tiancai and Dibao about prolonging life from childe zatian, they dare to do more dangerous things, not to say offending reincarnation emperor.


    After giving some information of Mu Qing and others to several old friends, childe zatian watched them leave.


    On the one hand, he was watched by many superior emperors and had no freedom. On the other hand, he was tortured by Xinrui last time and had a shadow in his heart.


    "The main target is Ling Fei. It''s just the beginning of the emperor. And as long as we hurry up, the reincarnation emperor and others can''t find it."An old emperor said in a deep voice.


    The information that slay day childe gives them is not much, and the target of a few of them is Tu Lao and Ling Fei.


    These two are the realms of the emperor. As long as we start quickly, even Xinrui, the reincarnation emperor, will not be able to react.


    "How about we aim at a Ling Fei? After all, it''s the reincarnation of the great. " One of them hesitated.


    Xinrui''s reputation in the huge city was very shocking. At that time, he was besieged by the superior emperor, but he still broke out of the siege and even killed five emperors!


    "He is also a waste. He dare not do anything to reincarnation emperor, but ask us to deal with the emperor under reincarnation emperor."


    "You stay here. I''ll go directly to kill Ling Fei. It can be regarded as the completion of the request of killing the son of heaven."


    An old man with a red beard sneered.


    He felt that these people around him were too timid.


    Emperor Tangtang, it''s nothing to deal with a God. It''s not something you can help easily?


    There''s no need to tangle for so long. Hurry to finish the request of killing childe Tian and get the life-span related natural materials and local treasures from the other party.


    "Yes, I will." The other old guys looked at each other and agreed.


    They are just afraid of offending reincarnation emperor. Since the old man with red beard is willing to do it, naturally it is as they wish.


    The old man with red beard glanced at them with disdain and secretly told a group of cowards.


    They are all great emperors!


    Even if their offspring are killed, if the other party is the emperor, they will not offend.


    The old man with red beard flashed into the east side of Jucheng.


    He soon converged. This is the east side, belonging to the territory of the red pirates.


    Of course, in addition to the red pirates, there were many other emperors in the eastern area, so the old man with red beard didn''t attract much attention when he came here.


    Plus he deliberately hidden, almost no one cares about him!


    The old man with red beard hummed coldly and moved to the residence where Ling Fei was.


    Ling Fei''s residence is a golden palace, which was built by the red pirates group. It seems that these cosmic pirates especially like gold.


    "Well?"


    Ling Fei is practicing and suddenly opens his eyes.


    He felt something was wrong nearby.


    But here is the territory of the red Pirate Group, surrounded by a golden palace, all live with the red Pirate Group''s experts, how can there be an accident?


    But soon, Ling Fei felt a chill in his heart, and his scalp felt numb.


    "Boy, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame your reincarnation emperor!"


    An old man with red beard suddenly appeared in front of Ling Fei, and his eyes were red.


    A magic sword appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the weapon of the next emperor. In an instant, countless flames burst out, and a sword was raised!


    When a sword comes out, the void collapses, and the road turns into a rolling flame and sweeps around. The flame of heaven and earth cuts Ling Fei away.


    The old man with red beard dodged away without looking at the result.


    After all, it''s the territory of the red pirates. He doesn''t dare to stay long.


    And he is quite confident in his own strength. If he goes on with this sword, it will be useless to be immortal!


    The old man with red beard broke the space and went into the void, intending to escape here immediately.


    However, in the middle of the journey, he saw an ancient tree full of dead power rooted in the void and blocked his way

 Chapter 1080

    "What is this?" The old man with red beard''s pupils contracted.


    He felt a breath of death from the strange tree in front of him.


    Countless roots of this great tree, which haunts the power of death, are rooted deep in the void, blocking his way.


    Instinct tells old man red beard that he must not provoke!


    He deliberately bypassed, and even planned to leave the void.


    But he was not sure about the outside world. He would travel a long enough distance in the void before leaving the eastern area. Even if the reincarnation emperor was angry, he would not dare to fight him.


    After all, there are many superior emperors in the city.


    But he has just entered the void. If he goes out now, he must still be in the eastern area. I''m afraid he will have to face the strongmen of the red pirates and the reincarnation emperor!


    "You''d better get out of the way!" The old man with red beard gritted his teeth. He didn''t want to go out to face the red pirates.


    Although the ancient tree with the lingering breath of death is huge, the void is boundless. It only takes a little time to circle it.


    However, at the moment when the old man''s body just moved, countless roots and branches came through!


    In the void, a huge shadow appeared, and the tall devil covered the sky and surrounded the old man with red beard.


    The old man with red beard suddenly changed his face.


    He realized it was a crisis, and it was aimed at him!


    "No way! I cut a sword with the fastest speed and ran away immediately. How could I be found? " He lost his voice.


    Unless... He was found when he entered the east side!


    "The great emperor of the seventh level, who is dying, why should he provoke us?" A sigh came out.


    In the void, Mu Qing''s figure stepped out.


    All around, a total of 80 demons and ghosts instantly integrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    The old man with red beard''s pupils contracted.


    He sensed the fatal threat, clearly the other side did nothing, but for the first time he felt that death was so close to himself!


    Mu Qing chuckled, but his eyes flashed with murder.


    In fact, when the old man red beard entered the Eastern District, he sensed the other party, and then found that the other party was even close to Ling Fei''s location, which attracted his attention.


    The ancient tree of death, which has been bound with Mu Qing, can be regarded as a kind of spirit power of alternative existence, and it is very powerful.


    Mu Qing is used to let the ancient tree of death take root in the void. With the power of the ancient tree of death, he can know for the first time.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I''m not interested. I don''t have to talk to a dead man." Mu Qing shook his head and said.


    Mu Qing raised his hand, and the fire spread in his palm. A sword was compressed and sealed.


    "How is that possible?" The old man with red beard was completely shocked.


    The sword in the palm of Mu Qing''s hand is exactly what he cut to Ling Fei before!


    "No way! Even if it is the superior emperor, there will never be such a quick reaction! " The old man with red beard suspected for the first time that some of his own people might have betrayed him.


    How could it have been discovered so quickly if someone hadn''t tipped off?


    Mu Qing didn''t care about him. When he waved, the sword with fire in his palm went through the other side.


    I know my own moves best.


    The old man didn''t evade, but burst out the power of daoze, trying to regain the control of his sword.


    After all, this is his own strength. Even if he is forced to be imprisoned, it is too small of him to use it to deal with himself.


    However, at this time, the roots in the void suddenly penetrated into his palm.


    "What the hell?" The old man with red beard yelled.


    MuQing cold, low drink a, "stay for me!"


    Eighty demons and ghosts merged. He was covered with one palm. The old man with red beard widened his eyes and was imprisoned all over!


    The roots and branches of the ancient tree of death entangled him and made him unable to move!


    The old man with red beard tried to resist. As a result, the corner of his mouth spilled blood, and the road was broken, but he still couldn''t break free.


    He could only watch his sword pierce his head, and the flame was about to burn his soul.


    Mu Qing''s palm shrouded and crushed the flames.The old man with red beard, imprisoned by the ancient tree of death, raised his head and looked blankly at Mu Qing.


    I would have been dead, no doubt, the other side this is... To put their own way of life?


    Before he could react, Mu Qing''s palm burst out the spirit of the old man with red beard.


    "Ah!"


    The scream came out, but it didn''t last long.


    In the void, the spirit of the old man with red beard gradually dissipated.


    Feeling the disordered memory in his mind, Mu Qing had to sigh about the power of the magic skill of sending soul Scripture.


    Take each other''s memory directly and then digest it.


    This is better than his use of the Luna dream to talk slowly.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and gave up most of the memory of the old man with red beard, leaving only the memory of the last few days.


    After digesting the memory thoroughly, Mu Qing''s eyes flashed.


    Kill day childe!


    I didn''t expect that the other side would do it so soon.


    As a result, this kind of abusive means was used!


    "What happened?"


    After Mu Qing came out of the void, Xinrui asked.


    "Ling Fei almost died, but I''ve already killed him." Mu Qing whispered.


    There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    Through the memory of the old man with red beard, he knew that behind this incident was the young master of killing heaven!


    In addition to the old man with red beard, there are seven other great emperors on the edge of the eastern district. They are all the next great emperors who have nearly lived. The strongest one has nine ranks, and the weakest one has five.


    "It''s not a simple matter. I''m afraid it''s something that childe zatian did behind his back." Xinrui said in a deep voice.


    Although he had never met the old man with red beard, he knew it just by thinking about it.


    When Mu Qing and others came to the city, they had no contact with others, but he offended the young master slain.


    Xinrui guesses that this incident has something to do with Childe killing!


    "Two brothers! Don''t worry. I''ll give you an account of this! " At this time, mulu came in anger with a big axe.


    He received the news from his subordinates that someone was doing it on his site. The key is to do it on the people Xinrui brought!


    Although Ling Fei is only a God Emperor, he is attacked on the territory of their red Pirate Group, which makes Mu Lu look very ugly.


    "No, we''ve found the person behind the scenes. We can solve the problem on our own." Mu Qing said in a deep voice, his eyes full of murders.


    "There are seven old guys on the edge of the east side who are with the old man." Mu Qing said, that is to run away towards the distance.


    Xinrui didn''t even want to think about it, so did Luo Tian.


    "No! This is Laozi''s territory. Where are those guys? Look, I''ve chopped them up and fed them to the dogs Mulu has a face full of flesh and evil spirits.


    "In that case, let''s join in the fun." Jiang Yuanfeng also heard the sound and said with a smile.


    They followed Mu Qing and others, and at the same time, there was a large group of red pirates

 Chapter 1081

    "Lao Zhang, why hasn''t the old man with red beard come back yet?"


    A moment later, a few old guys on the edge of the east side felt something wrong.


    This action is very simple, instant move past, play a move, turn around and run.


    In principle, this should be a thing that can be accomplished in a flash. It is not difficult for any great emperor.


    However, now the shadow of the old man with red beard has not been seen, which has exceeded the expected time!


    This made several old people who were in charge of the reception feel a little bit bad.


    What''s going on?


    "Old man red beard may have left without informing us. That''s his character." An old man said with an embarrassed smile.


    The others were silent. The old man with red beard didn''t know them very well. Who knows each other''s character.


    "It''s time for us to leave. I always have a bad feeling!" A person sink a way.


    Needless to say, others feel the same way.


    It''s not suitable to stay here long!


    They all looked at each other and wanted to run away.


    Old man red beard has been gone for a long time and has not come back. Something must have happened.


    They are willing to vent their anger for childe zatian. They are standing in the situation that the reincarnation Emperor didn''t notice, and then they run away immediately.


    Now, the reincarnation Emperor may have found that although there are many of them, they may not be killed by the reincarnation emperor!


    "Want to run? Can you run away? " A faint voice came.


    Mu Qing came out of the black hole vortex, accompanied by Xinrui.


    An ancient tree with a lingering breath of death spreads countless roots and takes root in the void.


    This place is completely blocked!


    Mu Qing''s eyes swept the crowd, and the flash of murder in the bottom of his eyes made several old guys shudder.


    "Who is this guy? How do you feel more terrible than reincarnation The old folks were trembling.


    They want to escape into the void, only to find that they have failed. The ancient dead tree has blocked the nearby space.


    This degree of blockade is useless for the pale demon, but it is very effective for these old things.


    "It''s a pity that you are not here, or you can get rid of them all." Mu Qing sighed with regret.


    This made the old guys even more frightened.


    How dare he want to get rid of Mr. killing?


    Don''t you know that there is a big secret of killing secret place hidden in childe killing?


    If you kill Mr. zatian, you will be besieged by many superior emperors!


    "Everyone, don''t leave when you come. I thought killing the five emperors would make you afraid, but now it seems that you are too soft hearted." Xinrui plays one step, carrying the black hall, and comes to the back of these old guys in an instant.


    His words made people feel numb.


    This is the reincarnation of the great emperor!


    If you don''t agree, kill!


    An old man trembled, bravely stepped forward and said: "reincarnation emperor, this thing is our fault, but it is the childe of killing heaven who ordered us to do it. Now the old man with red beard has fallen, so he has paid his due retribution. Why target us again?"


    He didn''t know if the old man with red beard had fallen, but he guessed that he was mostly dead.


    It''s true that reincarnation of the great is very strong, but they are all great.


    Several old people have been the great emperors for so many years, and their dignity and identity have long gone deep into the marrow.


    In their eyes, it''s no big deal to kill the emperor.


    Is it possible to settle accounts with so many of them for a mere emperor?


    What''s more, they keep their posture very low. They are already in a low voice.


    I''m not sure that the emperor Lingfei is still alive!


    As a result, although several old friends were frightened, they were not worried about their own lives.


    Emperor, but beyond the existence of life!


    Between the words, several old guys also splashed dirty water on childe slain.


    "Well! The territory of the red Pirate Group is not to come and go as soon as you want! " Mu Lu came from the broken void, and his rugged body burst out a violent atmosphere.


    At the same time, the figure of a great emperor appeared in the void.


    All of them are the next emperor!Thirteen people!


    Every emperor''s face, with arrogance and arrogance, grinned at the group of old guys.


    This is the strength of the red Pirate Group. Only mulu, the leader of the eighth team, has 13 emperors under his command.


    On the other hand, the figure of Jiang Yuanfeng also appeared.


    With a smile in his mouth, he completely cut off the last retreat of these old guys.


    "What do you... Want to do?" Several old men stare big eyes, this time is finally flustered God.


    They were stopped all around and the void was blocked by so many emperors. There was no way out!


    Mu Lu, in particular, is very murderous. They suspect that these guys really want to kill them!


    "It''s just a bunch of little characters. Don''t talk to them too much."


    Mu Qing didn''t want to waste his time. Suddenly, the evil spirit broke out.


    Eighty demons and gods in one, raise your hand is a fist, endless thunder!


    "Keep alive!" At the same time, Mu Qing gave a low drink.


    When dealing with the old man with red beard, Mu Qing forgot to keep alive, but it doesn''t matter. There are still seven old people here. Even if they are weak, they are all the great emperors who are close to Shouyuan.


    But at least he is the great emperor. No matter how he used to be, at least now he is the top blood.


    At present, the ten top blood lines of cultivating the boundless sky should be able to gather together, a little faster than Mu Qing expected.


    Of course, the difficulty of Mu Qing''s blood collection is totally different from that of Shura.


    Mu Qing only needs to leave the other party''s breath, or even the other party''s body, and directly withdraw his blood.


    Shura is not the same. He has never practiced the XingKong Guiyuan Sutra. He can only capture the other side alive and imprison the top blood owner.


    "Don''t deceive too much!"


    An old man was very angry, and more than 70 roads burst out during the roar, and the blazing light filled the space.


    The next moment, however, the old man''s eyes were ready to crack, and he found that his more than 70 ways were crushed and cracked by his fists!


    "Poof!"


    Countless thunder robberies exploded on him, and the old man flew out, with a bloody hole in his chest.


    Mu Qing leaned out his palm and grasped it. The evil spirit surged into the old man''s body like a storm.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Old hair screamed hysterically, and a blood line was pulled out by Mu Qing.


    "Stop it


    The other six old guys did it together.


    If they don''t join hands, I''m afraid none of them can leave today!


    Unfortunately, they don''t realize what kind of people surround them.


    It''s enough to kill the Pirates of the red pirates.


    Not to mention the angry mulu!


    People brought by Xinrui have problems in their own territory, which makes mulu feel very shameful.


    Mu Lu took out his hand, holding an axe. At the moment of departure, his clothes burst and his muscles swelled. He went down with an axe and made a breakthrough!


    Jiang Yuanfeng, Xinrui and Luo Tian all did the same.


    In addition to Luo Tian, the others are the fighting power of the upper emperor!


    "No!"


    Mu Qing side a scream spread, the old man spirit scattered.


    He directly refined this blood and integrated it into the blood star sky in his body.


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly looked at the next emperor who was close to Shouyuan.


    Six emperors hard support, where will be Xinrui and other opponents.


    Mu Qing strode out, and the magic power was so powerful that he completely defeated the six old guys. He raised his hand and pulled out four blood vessels, like a long dragon, and penetrated into his body.


    Endless starlight burst out from him.


    After refining blood, the precondition of cultivating boundless starry sky is finally achieved

 Chapter 1082

    "Just kill it!"


    After seeing Mu Qing''s successful withdrawal of blood, Xinrui waved his hand and hummed coldly.


    In front of these guys, I really don''t know the so-called, just the next emperor, even dare to provoke them!


    "No! You can''t kill us! We are all emperors A group of old guys yelled, and they glared at the beads.


    Everyone''s heart is full of despair.


    They were defeated by Mu Qing as a result of the union of so many great emperors, which caused a huge blow to them.


    "It must be to kill, dare to provoke our red Pirate Group, no one can go back alive!" Mulu''s face is ferocious.


    On one side, thirteen emperor pirates cheered, all of them eager for blood.


    "Stop it


    A big hand breaks through the air and forcibly breaks the blockade of the ancient tree of death in an attempt to stop Xinrui and others.


    Xinrui''s eyes narrowed.


    The great emperor!


    I didn''t expect that there would be a superior emperor willing to stand out for these old guys!


    "Hum!"


    A bright and dazzling starlight came through the sky, and the halberd across the sky. Just one blow, it tore the big hand.


    Behind Mu Qing, a vast starry sky emerged. He gathered the power of 80 demons to hold the halberd!


    It''s just a halberd in the starry sky, but it makes Mu Qing feel as if he had urged Tianjin bottle. It''s very difficult!


    "Destruction, rebirth..."


    Mu Qing whispered that after he met the preconditions of the boundless starry sky, he could initially activate this magic power.


    Use the power of qi movement!


    Almost at the moment when he cast out the boundless starry sky, the ancient tree of death entered the starry sky behind him. After taking root, the power of qi movement completely dissipated.


    Mu Qing found that the power of qi movement is not consumed, and the stars made of his ten blood vessels also have the power of qi movement.


    As long as the more Qi, the more powerful the boundless sky is, and finally can achieve the degree of integration of all!


    "Why?"


    A figure came across the void. He was a middle-aged man with white hair and a long black knife on his waist. Now he was frowning and looking at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing burst out at the moment, the breath of nature at a glance, white hair middle-aged can feel, the other side''s realm is only the eighth level.


    It''s only eight rank lower, but it''s comparable to the upper emperor?


    There was a flash of surprise in the middle age with white hair.


    He is the fifth level superior emperor, not the inferior emperor can match!


    "Who killed the son of heaven?" Mu Qing asked in a low voice.


    He holds a halberd in the sky and points to the middle-aged with white hair.


    Although the other side is powerful, Mu Qing''s strength is not ordinary.


    The boundless starry sky is the first magic power to use the power of qi movement in the universe!


    It only depends on the luck of the ancient tree of death, which is not powerful in the higher race, but the power of the explosion of the boundless starry sky is amazing.


    Mu Qing even has self-confidence to fight against the white haired middle-aged man of the five upper emperors!


    In fact, Mu Qing''s tiger mouth is numb. The power on the halberd is terrible.


    At the beginning, Shura God had not gathered ten top blood, and the boundless starry sky was less than one tenth.


    Destruction and rebirth, this is the power of the boundless starry sky.


    "Hum, Yintian! This is the business of our red Pirate Group. Do you really want to step in? " Seeing this middle-aged man with white hair, Mu Lu had a trace of fear in his eyes.


    In terms of strength, he is not Yintian''s opponent.


    Black sword, silver sky!


    The other side is the fifth level superior emperor, and has a great reputation in heaven. Some people even speculate that he has something to do with heaven.


    However, fear comes from fear. The background of Mu Lu is the red Pirate Group, and he is not afraid of the silver sky.


    "The secret place of killing is about to open. People in the city don''t want to see any accident." Silver sky light way.


    There was no fluctuation in his eyes. He didn''t even look at the old guys.


    "You''d better go back now, or I''ll have to do it." Silver day quite calm, palm on the waist of the black knife, suddenly a sharp breath swept around.Mulu grinned, and the thirteen pirates behind him were not afraid.


    "You have to find out, this is the territory of our red Pirate Group. When did someone dare to threaten us?" Mu Lu''s voice was low, and a stream of murder came out of his body.


    "Kill him, boss!"


    "The black knife emperor is nothing in front of our commander!"


    "How dare you force us on the territory of the red Pirate Group? Can you die?"


    Thirteen pirates yelled.


    In their eyes, the superior emperor was like a God Emperor.


    "Everybody, let him give it to me." Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with bright stars.


    He strode out, the evil spirit in his body escaped, and the space under his feet was broken.


    "Roar!"


    The shadow of a demon appeared and roared earth shaking.


    "Are you sure? That''s the fifth emperor. " Mu Lu looked at Mu Qing in surprise.


    He can feel Mu Qing''s strength is very strong, but if he wants to compare with Yintian who is in the top five, the gap is a little big.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    His eyes are more and more bright. At the same time, eighty demons rush into the boundless starry sky behind him!


    Xinrui has a little worry, but he knows that since Mu Qing is so active, he must have enough assurance.


    "You are not my opponent." Silver day brow suddenly wrinkled up.


    This time, his main target was Jiang Yuanfeng, mulu and Xinrui, but he didn''t expect that a lower emperor would fight him!


    "Whether it''s an opponent or not, it''s a fight." Mu Qing stepped on the void and strode towards the silver sky.


    His breath became more and more terrible, and finally it even surprised Yintian.


    "The secret?" Yin Tian''s heart sank.


    He believes that the crazy surge of Mu Qing''s strength is a secret.


    The power in Yin Tian''s body is also accumulating. Since it''s a secret method, it certainly can''t last long. What''s more, Mu Qing''s real cultivation is only the eighth level lower emperor. It will cost more to improve so much.


    "It''s not a secret. I call it... Demonization!"


    A trace of ferocity flashed across Mu Qing''s face.


    Sharp pain instantly swept the whole body!


    Behind the boundless starry sky, just like a big net, together with 80 demons will cover Mu Qing.


    After casting out the boundless starry sky, Mu Qing knew that the biggest characteristic of this magic power was fusion!


    Mu Qing had been thinking about demonization, but he couldn''t do it with his own strength.


    Now, however, the boundless starry sky has the characteristics of fusion, such as a big net covering Mu Qing and 80 demons.


    Since Mu Qing himself can not do integration, then with the help of the boundless starry sky to fusion, starry sky into a big net, forcibly inside all fusion into one!


    A hundred meter tall figure appeared in front of the crowd, blurred to the extreme. At a glance, it was full of bright stars. The next emperor looked a few more eyes, and even was about to get lost!


    Star shadow chest, seems to be the core, it is a black hole vortex, there is a singularity.


    Destruction and rebirth are intertwined.


    Star God

 Chapter 1083

    Destruction and rebirth!


    This is the power of the star God!


    Of course, in fact, this ability belongs to the power of the boundless starry sky, but Mu Qing is now integrated and becomes the ability of the starry sky demon God.


    "What a strange power!" There was a trace of fear in Yintian''s eyes.


    He was aware of the crisis from Mu Qing!


    "In that case, I can''t belittle the enemy." Yintian takes a deep breath, and her eyes suddenly burst out with essence.


    He drew the knife, and the long black knife cut out in an instant. In an instant, fifty paths emerged. The light of the knife tore the space, and the edge made everyone present change color.


    "Fifty ways, he has reached the top of the fifth level. I''m afraid he can enter the sixth level soon!" Mu Lu''s pupils shrank, and his heart became more scared.


    In terms of strength, they are not rivals of Yintian.


    At the same time, mulu was a little confused, because Yintian was a famous lone ranger in heaven. What he didn''t expect was that the person who came to blend in this time was Yintian.


    "There must be someone behind him. Someone has checked the background of Yintian, but nothing has been found. This guy is very mysterious, not necessarily for the sake of killing young master Tianzi and these old guys." Jiang Yuanfeng said in a deep voice.


    Is it really like a simultaneous interpreting of the sky and sky?


    Xinrui has killed those old guys at the moment, frowning.


    It has to be admitted that Yintian is very strong. Unless he performs reincarnation, he is not Yintian''s opponent at all.


    However, what makes people even more surprised is Mu Qing''s current state!


    The star God has no facial features. His whole body is a fuzzy star sky. The black hole whirlpool in his chest turns and swallows the sword light of the silver sky.


    "What''s your purpose?" Mu Qing drank low.


    Under the state of the star demon, the self-consciousness is completely reserved.


    Mu Qing can feel that Yintian has no intention of killing!


    He could see that Yintian was not for the next emperor who was close to Shouyuan. Even when Xinrui killed the old guys, Yintian didn''t move.


    But in this case, the motive of Yintian is intriguing.


    It''s impossible to fight when you''re full, isn''t it?


    Yintian raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t reply, but raised his hand.


    It''s serious this time!


    The nine black dragons roared and cut off.


    The light of the sword is wanton, and the sharp and unparalleled breath completely tears the space into a void.


    A large number of empty storms swept out, and the movement here also attracted other strong people in the giant city.


    The spirit power of a superior emperor came and found Yintian.


    "Isn''t that silver sky? Well, how did he get into conflict with the red pirates? " The emperor was surprised.


    "Who is Yintian''s opponent? How weird


    "No! The power of my spirit


    "Don''t explore the strange guy across the silver sky, the dim star sky figure. As soon as I touch it, I will be swallowed up a lot of spirit power!"


    At least there are more than ten great emperors who communicate with each other in the void.


    Many upper emperors were shocked, even with their spirit power, they could not find out the reality of the stars.


    As soon as you get close, you will be devoured!


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention is on Mu Qing.


    The secret of the killing is about to open. Once the treasure house of the killing emperor appears, there will be enemies everywhere.


    Now, a mysterious strong man suddenly appears, which naturally attracts people''s attention.


    However, the surrounding secret attention of many upper emperors racked their brains, did not come up with which race Mu Qing came from.


    "The stars? It''s not right! The appearance of the star clan is closer to that of the fairy clan. It''s not like this at all. "


    "This is definitely a strong man. We should pay attention to it. There may be more strong men hiding in the dark!"


    The spirits communicate in the void.


    And Mu Qing, holding the halberd of the starry sky at the moment, a terrible force of destruction escaped from his body.


    It''s so terrible that silver sky is moved by it!


    Originally difficult to control the star halberd, now in the hands of light.


    Mu Qing''s power of destruction gushes out of her body and melts into the halberd of the starry sky.The star awn on the star sky Euphorbia is very big. This Euphorbia is transformed into a long and narrow star sky sword.


    In the final analysis, the halberd is just the energy of the boundless sky. Maybe it was the weapon used by the supreme star in those years.


    But now Mu Qing has used the boundless starry sky to fuse 80 demons.


    After he turned into a star demon, he could control the power of the boundless sky more easily. He turned the star halberd into a star sword, but in a flash, after all, the power in it didn''t change at all.


    After all, long Dao is suitable for Mu Qing. After the death magic sword was broken, he had not used weapons for a long time.


    "Let''s see, my power." In the face of the nine black dragons, Mu Qing looks calm and raises her hand!


    It''s all a cut.


    But Mu Qing''s sword is different from that of Yin Tian.


    Yintian''s sword light is divided into nine parts, and turns into nine black dragons roaring around.


    And Mu Qing cut out, an unparalleled atmosphere of destruction wantonly open, that a black dragon in touch, even directly into scattered!


    Yintian''s pupils couldn''t help contracting.


    His black dragon nine style is not something that ordinary people can take over. Although he did not attack Mu Qing directly, his strength was wiped out directly by Mu Qing, which made him unbelievable.


    The nine black dragons turned into dots and dots, all poured into the black hole vortex in Mu Qing''s chest. The singularity of the black hole trembled slightly, and a force swept the whole body.


    Mu Qing''s heart is very happy. He has a preliminary understanding of the so-called destruction and rebirth. It''s a terrible ability!


    No worse than the uncanny power of the pale devil!


    Destruction can destroy everything, and let all things that touch the power of destruction return to themselves, so that Mu Qing has more powerful power.


    Rebirth is to let everything recover, no matter what injury, can recover!


    This is immortality!


    Of course, if there''s enough energy.


    Now, Mu Qing felt that his spiritual state was recovering at a very fast speed.


    "No! It can''t even be said that it''s fast. It should be recovering at a terrible speed! " Mu Qing himself was surprised.


    You know, it took him a year or two of meditation to recover after his soul was badly damaged. Later, he fought Shura God, which resulted in that his soul state had to have high-level natural resources and land treasures of the spirit class to recover.


    Now, however, it''s only a few seconds.


    His spirit completely recovered!


    A more powerful breath burst out from Mu Qing!


    "Rebirth... I''m afraid these two forces are even worse than I imagined!" Mu Qing took a breath.


    Even Mu Qing, who has the ancient tree of death, has reached the point of random recovery, but there is no way for the spirit.


    In the whole universe, there is no other way to restore the spirit except to meditate and take care of the spirit.


    Some magic powers that are effective for the recovery of spirits are just to speed up the recovery of spirits.


    Mu Qing, for example, almost recovered in an instant. The whole universe is the only one!


    Mu Qing raised the star sky sword in his hand and said with a smile: "your things, I''ll give them back to you."


    A knife out, knife light points nine!


    The nine real dragons roared out and rushed towards the silver sky.


    This is the black dragon nine style destroyed by Mu Qing''s ability to destroy!


    Silver day heart bottom greatly frightened, how can Mu Qing own move

 Chapter 1084

    In the face of the nine blocked star dragons, silver sky''s face sank.


    He found that he still underestimated Mu Qing, and now he can''t treat Mu Qing as the eighth lower emperor.


    Easily broke his black dragon nine style, and returned to the form of black dragon nine style, this strength can even be comparable to the sixth level emperor!


    From the eighth lower to the sixth upper.


    There are so many leaps between them!


    "No quantity."


    Yin Tian murmured, and suddenly a surge of immortal Qi burst out.


    His momentum soared, a knife cut out, boundless knife gas overwhelming, tearing open the Nine Star Dragon blockade.


    However, Yintian didn''t give a hand to Mu Qing. From the beginning to the end, he used the black dragon nine style once, and at the same time, he didn''t include any murders.


    Yin Tian looks at Mu Qing deeply, turns around and goes into the void. His figure disappears.


    "Immortal spirit?"


    Those present were completely shocked.


    This is also true of the great emperors who secretly paid attention to this place.


    "Yintian has something to do with Tianting!"


    "He uses the spirit of immortals. I''m afraid he is an immortal."


    "Wuliang... Is it hard to be the strong one in Tianting fairy palace?"


    In the void, many spirits collide and communicate.


    It''s really amazing today. At first, a vague star appeared, which is extremely powerful. Then Yintian revealed its real strength, which is suspected to be the strong one of Tianting fairy palace.


    "The star figure alone is comparable to the sixth level superior emperor, and Yintian''s original strength also has the fifth level superior emperor. Now it has burst out the immortal spirit. I''m afraid it can match the seventh level superior emperor!"


    Some people marvel.


    Yintian is indeed the great emperor of the fifth rank.


    But originally, the strength of Yintian was just an ordinary five level upper position.


    This time, Yintian revealed his real strength, and could compete with the seventh level emperor!


    Such a strong man is absolutely the proud emperor of heaven!


    As for why Yintian didn''t continue to attack Mu Qing, no one knows.


    After seeing Yintian leave, others probe the power of spirit to MuQing.


    They all want to know, who is this vague star shadow?


    Even if it''s not as good as exposing the real strength of Yintian, it''s definitely above the ordinary five level upper emperor!


    "Hum!"


    A voice suddenly reverberated in the void, and then a force devoured all the spiritual power of the upper emperor.


    "No, stop it. I know why Yintian doesn''t fight with this guy!"


    "Fortunately, I retreated quickly. Damn, this guy''s power is quite strange, and he can swallow our own spirits along with a spirit!"


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream. It turned out that the spirit of a second-order emperor was badly damaged and his whole body was in a state of depression.


    Seeing this, the other great emperors quickly regained the power of the spirit, with a trace of fear.


    Now the secret of killing is about to open. If there is something wrong with the spirit at this time, it''s really not predestined with the treasure.


    The body is easy to recover, but the spirit is long and troublesome to recover.


    There may even be difficult to recover the trauma, affecting a lifetime!


    A little bit of starlight poured into the black hole singularity on Mu Qing''s chest.


    The black hole whirlpool in his chest became deeper and deeper.


    These are the spiritual forces Mu Qing destroyed by the power of destruction.


    However, these spirits did not disappear completely, but eliminated all the imprints, turned into the original spirits and poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing was shocked and found that his spirit had grown a few silk.


    The power of the star God is too terrible!


    After he realized that the upper emperors did not dare to explore with the spirit power, Mu Qing was also in contact with the demonic state.


    In the eyes of Xinrui and others, the tall and fuzzy star figure is now split.


    Mu Qing came out of it. Looking back, he saw that the stars were gone, and 80 demons and ancient trees of death were back, but they were silent.


    "Consumption is also terrible!" Mu Qing took a few deep breaths.All the evil Qi in his body is only 10%!


    Don''t talk about the power exposed after Yintian. Even if Yintian''s strength is displayed at the beginning, as long as he persists for a while, Mu Qing will automatically withdraw from the status of the star demon God.


    The duration of StarCraft is very short!


    But Mu Qing was very happy.


    After the fusion of the boundless starry sky, he entered the state of the starry sky demon God. His spirit has been completely healed, and then he can do his best without fear!


    "What the hell does that guy want to do?" Mulu frowned and doubted.


    Silver day suddenly came, just to disgust them?


    Before, people thought that Yintian was here to save people, but now they just came over and made a move. Then they exposed their real identity and left.


    Is this to show off?


    To show off that you are from heaven and have the blood of the fairies?


    Mu Lu, Jiang Yuanfeng and others couldn''t figure it out. They couldn''t see through what the purpose of Yin Tian was.


    "That guy, should be to test our strength, as for exposing the fairy identity, should be forced." Mu Qing felt his chin and said in a deep voice.


    Others turned their eyes to Mu Qing and asked, "how do you say that?"


    Mu Qing grinned, "if he does not expose his real strength, according to the initial strength, then he should be dead now."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Indeed, the power burst out from Mu Qing before was extremely terrible, as if it could destroy everything!


    "Maybe it''s to test our strength. No matter what, we should be careful after that." Xinrui drinks low.


    The sudden arrival of Yintian made people confused.


    Mu Qing is also guessing.


    Judging from the short fight between him and Yintian, although Yintian is powerful, there is no intention to kill in the move. Does the other side really come to test?


    What''s more, Yintian said that being entrusted by others, is it really Heaven Behind Yintian?


    Vaguely, Mu Qing feels that the target of Yintian seems to be him!


    Mu Qing has a bad premonition. This premonition has appeared since he came into contact with the eighth generation of celestial supremacy.


    He is the ninth generation that the emperor intends to cultivate. The Emperor may appear at any time!


    "Now the boundless starry sky has been able to start practicing. We must go deep into practicing as soon as possible to reach the point where we can practice the secret method of thinking!" Mu Qing feels that time is pressing.


    The threat of the emperor of heaven, like an invisible blade, has been hanging over his head.


    meanwhile.


    Yintian steps into the void and leaves the city.


    In the huge city, more than a dozen gods and spirits poured in, all of them were the strong ones of the upper emperor.


    The power exposed by Yintian before was very important, which attracted the attention of these upper emperors.


    Silver Sky cold hum, palm into a knife, gently wave.


    A long and narrow space crack is infinitely derived, and more than a dozen spirits are all cut off!


    Some of the upper emperors in the city were angry, but the next moment they found that the silver sky had disappeared

 Chapter 1085

    In the great city.


    A group of Lords of the upper emperor are very angry.


    For the first time, they found that their spiritual power was too weak.


    First, I began to explore Mu Qing''s star God. As a result, I was almost engulfed by the black hole of the star God and the spirit of the body.


    After that, he wanted to explore Yintian. However, Yintian''s strength was far beyond their imagination, and he easily left.


    "It seems that there are a lot of unexpected factors when the secret of this killing is opened!" There is a great emperor with a gloomy face.


    So many superior emperors are in the huge city just to capture the treasure house of the legendary killing emperor!


    The closer they get to the day when the secret of killing begins, the less they want to have accidents.


    When Xinrui first appeared, they didn''t care too much.


    Because although Xinrui shows great strength, it is at the same level as these superior emperors. It''s just one more competitor.


    There are more and more powerful people who want to enter the secret place of killing. There is only one more competitor. At that time, everything has to rely on their own ability to seize the treasure.


    What''s more, even if many superior emperors join hands, the strength of Xinrui''s reincarnation can''t be underestimated. Once fighting to death against one person, it is likely to cause the fall of a certain superior emperor.


    Who is going to be the fallen emperor?


    Everyone didn''t want to, so they didn''t target Xinrui.


    However, now there are two accidents, so that many upper emperors feel threatened.


    The appearance of Xinrui, the reincarnation emperor, is just one more competitor for them, but the former star God is not ordinary. It is very likely that he will do his best to take away everything that killed the emperor''s treasure house!


    Including Yintian, the original strength of Yintian was already the top among the great emperors in the city.


    In the giant city, the most powerful one is the fifth level superior emperor!


    But later, Yintian showed his real strength, far beyond the fifth level!


    "Yintian is missing. We can only try our best to find out the group of guys in the red Pirate Group. The vague star figure and reincarnation emperor before may have something to do with the red Pirate Group!"


    In the huge city, the powerful spirits in the void communicate with each other, and they are all the superior emperors.


    Among them, there is no lack of five upper emperors!


    They are afraid of the strength of the star God and silver sky, for fear that their own chance will be taken away, so they plan to unite!


    Among them, the upper emperor even intended to incite people to enter the territory of the red Pirate Group.


    In the huge city, the red pirates group is a powerful force, occupying a huge place. Mulu, as the leader, has the strength of the three upper emperors, and there are 13 emperors under his hand!


    "No? Mulu is just the captain of the eighth team of the red Pirate Group. If they are provoked, if the red soul pirate really comes, I''m afraid the treasure house of the killing secret will be gone! "


    "Yes! There is also the Jiang family. Jiang Yuanfeng is already the superior emperor. In the Jiang family, there are at least three emperors who are at the top of the hierarchy. Once they come, it''s hard to deal with them! "


    Several spirits made a sound, which shocked the hearts of the other emperors!


    It''s really hard to target!


    Most of them are the top race patriarchs from all walks of life in the universe, some of them are loners.


    There''s no one behind them.


    The red Pirate Group is different from the Jiang family. The red spirit emperor is known as the great pirate of the universe and is a very powerful one.


    The simultaneous interpreting of Jiang''s sage is even stronger than that of hearsay. Jiang''s family also has many strong leaders.


    If they really offend the red Pirate Group and the Jiang family, will they still have their share in the treasure house in the secret place of killing when these two powerful forces come?


    Everyone has the answer in mind.


    The strong members of the Jiang family may not be able to compete with them.


    But the red pirates are different.


    This is a group of cosmic pirates, robbers!


    The red spirit Emperor himself is not a strong man. He is a very strong man, but once the nature comes, he can rob the lower races.


    If it provokes Mu Lu and leads to the arrival of the red spirit Emperor himself, I''m afraid that the red spirit emperor will directly remove the whole killing secret place at that time."Everyone, our advantage is childe killing. Now childe killing is in our hands. As long as we control childe killing, then the treasure house of killing will be opened and we will take the lead."


    "Alas! In this case, I''d like to take good care of Mr. slain! As long as we don''t let the red Pirate Group take away the young master slain, we still have a great advantage in robbing the treasure house. "


    "Well! If you want me to say, how can it be so troublesome to directly imprison that young master zatian and seize his memory? "


    "It''s hard to say that childe killing heaven has the power to kill the great emperor. It''s really a great power. If you really attack him, you may fall down. It''s better to control it slowly."


    In the void, gods and spirits exchanged for a long time, then retreated.


    East side of Jucheng.


    Mu Qing opened his eyes in his residence, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    He heard it all!


    I''m afraid that the communication between the gods and souls of the upper emperor must be eavesdropped by a very strong person, but Mu Qing did it!


    In addition to the fact that his spirit is particularly powerful, he has also practiced the secret of thinking!


    The secret way of thinking can enhance the power of spirit!


    This is the supreme secret left to him by the eighth generation of the supreme star, surpassing the supernatural power, and even reaching the realm of domination in theory.


    Of course, everything is speculation. To sum it up, Mu Qing is the first person to practice the secret of thinking.


    And this secret thinking method is really powerful. After Mu Qing successfully practiced the boundless starry sky, he was qualified to practice the secret thinking method.


    However, just practicing the secret thinking method is not enough to let Mu Qing deceive the emperor.


    It is necessary to transform the spirit into the cosmic thinking!


    In order to achieve this step, we need to use the boundless starry sky, merge a starry sky, and then we can further transform our spirit.


    Mu Qing can''t do that yet.


    However, after practicing the secret method of thinking, Mu Qing did find that his spirit was constantly improving, and the Qi on the ancient tree of death had been refining the spirit, helping the spirit to improve!


    Just like this, with the secret of thinking, mu Qingmiao heard the communication between the gods and spirits of the upper emperor.


    "These guys are afraid of their influence and don''t intend to attack us directly. It''s good news."


    Mu Qing came back and was relieved.


    If so many strong men attack them, they can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, the upper emperor was afraid of the red Pirate Group and the Jiang family.


    "Now that the problem of spirit has been solved, I''m waiting for the secret of killing to open, and after that, I have to get more luck!" Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled.


    After getting the boundless starry sky and the secret of thinking, the power of qi movement has a different meaning to him.


    Using the power of qi movement, you can improve your spirit!


    meanwhile.


    The silver sky shuttles through the void and comes to an unmanned star in the xuanjing galaxy.


    He activated the communication Rune and contacted someone

 Chapter 1086

    "How are you doing?" A virtual shadow suddenly rushed out of the communication Rune in Yintian''s hand.


    Yintian immediately knelt down on one knee and lowered his head.


    The great emperor is so low!


    In front of this virtual shadow, is a middle-aged man, plain appearance, but the more you look, the more you feel that there is an elegant breath on his body, wind fairy bone.


    And just a shadow, but let the surrounding space began to break, revealing the dark void.


    "Your Majesty, according to my test, Mu Qing''s strength is enough to kill the ordinary five level upper emperor. As for his own realm, he is in the eighth level lower emperor."


    Silver day respectfully replied.


    In the discourse, the true identity of this virtual shadow is also exposed.


    God!


    The emperor of heaven''s virtual shadow frowned and said, "this strength is still too weak."


    But Yintian was stunned, and could not help saying: "Your Majesty, with the strength of MuQing, you can enter and leave anywhere except some forbidden areas within the ten boundaries of the universe?"


    The next emperor already belongs to the top power in the universe.


    And the real power of Mu Qing is comparable to that of the fifth level emperor!


    This strength, silver days think so also don''t feel where weak.


    Tiandi Xuying shook his head. "The universe is going to have a big change. The origin of the evil god is extraordinary. I joined hands with several other supreme masters and were unable to kill each other. We were even dragged into a black hole and were in a stalemate."


    "When I come out, I must harvest the fruits of Star Avenue and further enhance my strength!"


    "By the way, is Mu Qing still practicing the magic way?"


    The emperor of heaven seemed to think of something and asked Yintian.


    Yintian was shocked by the words in front of the emperor.


    He knew the power of the emperor of heaven, but he didn''t expect that even the emperor of heaven joined hands with other supremacies and could not kill another evil god in the universe.


    However, Yintian knew that he could not intervene in that realm. Although he was surprised, he did not dare to ask the emperor about the evil god.


    Facing the emperor''s inquiry, Yin Tian pondered for a while.


    He recalled the battle between himself and Mu Qing. At that time, Mu Qing turned into a vague star figure and burst out with incredible power, which made him very concerned.


    Yin Tian hesitated and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t think Mu Qing is out of your control. Although the other side is practicing the magic way, when they fight with me, they show the amazing power of the starry sky. It''s the power of the starry sky that forces me to expose my real power."


    "Oh?" The emperor of heaven was obviously surprised.


    He thought Mu Qing had completely exceeded his control, but he didn''t expect that the other side was still practicing the star road.


    "I don''t have free time now. You must keep an eye on Mu Qing for me. If the other party continues to go deep into the evil way, he will ask Shanggu Feng and others to discard the evil Qi in his body, erase his memory, and let him practice the power of the stars."


    "I understand!"


    Silver Sky murmurs.


    "And tell those guys in the heaven not to study the magic way any more. We are fairies, and the magic way is no worse than the magic way."


    When the emperor''s shadow is gone, it will disappear.


    Yin Tian nodded and sighed when he saw that the emperor of heaven had disappeared. "The present heaven can''t be compared with the former heaven at all!"


    He followed the emperor of heaven for a long time and knew the grand occasion of that year.


    At that time, it was the emperor of heaven who was in charge of the heaven, and even handed down the secret method that could continuously improve the blood, so that there were many more saints in the heaven, and the most powerful ones didn''t know how many.


    At that time, the evil way still existed. Even the evil ancestor was afraid of the strength of heaven and did not dare to make mistakes.


    But now


    Silver Sky sighs at the thought of what the heaven looks like now.


    He frowned and looked at the place where the shadow of the emperor disappeared. He had a lot of doubts.


    The old emperor disappeared, but the current Emperor didn''t care much about the heaven.


    At first, it led to the division of the heaven and the loss of a lot of combat power. Later, a fairy sage left the heaven.


    Up to now, throughout the universe, the strength of Tianting is still at the top level.


    But Yintian knows that the strength of Tianting is not even one tenth of that of heyday Tianting!


    "It''s said that many celestial fairies wanted to turn into demons before." Silver Sky whispers, then sneers.In those days, the devil did not have to go to heaven. Now, people in heaven even regard the devil as a treasure!


    However, Yin Tian knows what some people in the heaven are thinking.


    Some guys want the blood of the demons.


    It''s a pity that even the demon ancestors don''t have the blood of the demon clan, let alone the guys in the heaven.


    Besides, the immortal Qi doesn''t have to be bad at the evil Qi!


    "Your Majesty, what do you want to do?" Silver Sky sighed.


    The next moment, Yintian tears the space and disappears.


    While preparing to continue to monitor Mu Qing, he plans to go back to heaven to warn the demon king and those who are trying to change the blood of the demon clan.


    In his opinion, no blood can compare with the blood of the fairies.


    The demon king, however, was a ghost saved by the emperor of heaven from never destroying the mountain. Later, he occupied the clone of Mu Qing and was revived.


    Yintian knows that it is the demon king who has been pushing the flames in the dark all the time, which makes many powerful people in heaven begin to be interested in the blood of the demon family.


    In fact, it''s just that the devil himself wants to get the blood of the devil.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    In the great city.


    Mu Qing has been resting in the residence arranged by the red Pirate Group.


    Although it''s only ten days, he has made great progress!


    This progress is mainly reflected in the spirit.


    The boundless starry sky needs more energy to make progress, so Mu Qing has been practicing the secret of thinking.


    This secret way of thinking is indeed worthy of the supreme efforts of several generations of stars. With the power of qi movement controlled by Mu Qing, his spirit can always increase its strength.


    Unfortunately, although Mu Qing''s spirit is more powerful, it does not degenerate into the cosmic thinking described in the secret method.


    Mu Qing is also curious about the existence of cosmic thinking?


    It''s a pity that he was the first to practice this secret thinking method. He didn''t have any description, so he had to explore it by himself.


    During this period of time, Ling Fei has made great progress. Under the guidance of Jiang Yuanfeng, he has reached the late stage of the emperor!


    Jiang Yuanfeng knew that his sage favored Mu Qing, so he wanted to have a good relationship with Mu Qing and others.


    Unfortunately, although Jiang Yuanfeng was also a superior emperor, Mu Qing''s strength on that day was much more powerful than him.


    Therefore, Jiang Yuanfeng has no choice but to instruct Ling Fei. In his opinion, Ling Fei and Mu Qing have a very good relationship. As long as they make good friends, naturally their relationship will not be worse.


    However, Tu Lao got a lot of Shenshi veins from Mu Qing, which had been restored to the level of the third-order lower emperor.


    Within ten days, he didn''t know whether he was afraid or constrained by those superior emperors. He didn''t ask for trouble again.


    Three days later.


    A loud bang was heard all over the galaxy.


    In the huge city, the figures suddenly cross the sky, and their eyes contain divine power, projecting to the gateway in the starry sky.


    The door is full of bright light, completely revealed from the void!


    The secret of killing is open

 Chapter 1087

    "It''s on!"


    Mu Qing stood up abruptly, and his evil spirit flew away.


    His eyes also penetrate everything and look at the starry sky.


    The door of the secret place of killing is completely revealed and shining.


    At this moment, a famous emperor has already risen in the huge city and rushed to the starry sky where the gate is located.


    They have been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    At the same time, most of the great emperors brought with them some powerful gods.


    There are many emperors and gods, who are the descendants of the great emperor and the strong, who have been brought into the secret place of killing to experience.


    But many of them were brought into the treasure house of killing the great emperor to serve as cannon fodder!


    When Mu Qing and others joined together, the Pirates of the red group were eager to try. Compared with robbing the middle race and the higher race, they were more attracted to fight for the treasure house of the supreme emperor.


    "Mulu, when we enter the secret place of killing, we will be separated. You should be careful of those old guys." Xinrui looks at mulu and says in a deep voice.


    Mulu and the red pirate group were later. When he arrived, the group of upper emperors had already controlled the young master slain.


    Moreover, there was a sense of exclusion from mulu among the superior emperors. Xinrui was worried that the other side would be besieged by many superior emperors.


    Mulu nodded. He also knew that Xinrui''s main goal was not to enter the treasure house of killing the emperor, but to go to a heaven soul forbidden area in the secret territory of killing.


    As for what Xinrui wants to do when he goes to tianhun forbidden area, mulu doesn''t know and doesn''t want to ask more.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine! " Mulu then laughed and didn''t care much.


    One side of the pirate emperor is also a smile, "reincarnation emperor, you can rest assured! We are the red spirit emperor behind us. If they dare to attack us, the most terrible pirate in the universe will come to them the next day! "


    All the great emperors of mulu didn''t worry at all.


    The red spirit emperor is a very powerful man. Just in this realm, it is like a mountain, which makes many people dare not breathe.


    Who dares to target them?


    In the ten realms of the universe, there are many strong people with strange temperaments, among which the red spirit emperor is one!


    This big pirate of the universe even targets the lower race when he has a bad temper.


    Those superior emperors are already the strongest in the clan. If they provoke the red spirit emperor, they may end up destroying the clan.


    "It''s the best." Xinrui just mentioned it.


    He knew the terrorist force of the red Pirate Group. He thought that no one would dare to attack mulu.


    "I''ll come with you." Jiang Yuanfeng thought about it and chose to work with Mu Qing and others.


    He came alone without any other strong members of the Jiang family.


    This time, he came to find Mu Qing on the order of his sage, but he was not very interested in the treasure house in the secret place of killing.


    If there are really good things, it is estimated that the great emperor has already arrived, and it will not be their turn.


    "Good!" Xinrui looks happy.


    One more emperor is one less accident.


    Mu Qing, together with Jiang Yuanfeng, can be regarded as the fighting power of the two upper emperors. In addition, Luo Tian and Tu Lao are the two lower emperors. This power is not weak in the giant city.


    At that time, Xinrui will enter the heaven soul forbidden area to recover the remnant soul of Xingfeng emperor. It should be safe.


    Even if someone wants to break in, Mu Qing and others can kill them. Even if they are defeated, they can drag them to the awakening of Xingfeng emperor.


    "Ling Fei, are you staying here or following us into the secret place?" Mu Qing looks at Ling Fei.


    Under the guidance of Jiang Yuanfeng, Lingfei''s strength has improved a lot.


    But in the eyes of the public, the Emperor... Is still too weak after all.


    Even the next great emperor is weak in terms of the things he comes into contact with.


    Before, the supreme was not obvious, and the great emperor was the peak. Even the next great emperor could lead his own race to prosperity for a long time.


    Now, however, the supreme forces such as Tianting take the lead in commanding the forces, and even the top races have to submit!


    The next emperor, there is also the risk of falling!


    "I''ll go too. You don''t have to pay attention to me!" Ling Fei''s face is dignified and deep.


    He wants to enter the killing secret, but not with Mu Qing and others, but into the experience.


    Previously assassinated by the great emperor, Ling Fei knew the importance of strength. If it wasn''t for Mu Qing, I''m afraid he would have died.Of course, Ling Fei doesn''t intend to enter the treasure house of killing the great emperor, just in the secret territory of killing.


    Most of the benefits of the killing secret place have been taken away long ago. Now it''s empty. Apart from the hidden treasure house, if you can still find some good things, you will be lucky.


    Ling Fei knew that the descendants of the other great emperors in the giant city would also practice in the secret territory, rather than enter the treasure house, so ling Fei had this plan.


    He wants to fight with the descendants of the great emperor!


    Mu Qing thought about it and waved to Ling Fei some imperial utensils.


    They are all the utensils of the lower emperor, and there are dark lines on them.


    "This is..." Ling Fei Leng Leng.


    With his strength, he can''t move so many imperial weapons. What''s more, these imperial weapons given by Mu Qing are not as easy as his.


    "If you meet an irresistible opponent, you can detonate these imperial weapons. You only need to inject a little energy, but the power of explosion is the same. Use it carefully!" Mu Qing sent a message to Ling Fei to tell him the usage of these imperial utensils.


    This is not a weapon for Ling Fei, but a bomb!


    These imperial utensils come from those old guys before. They are all inferior imperial utensils. Mu Qing doesn''t like them.


    The explosion of the lower emperor''s weapon can barely achieve the power of the upper emperor''s strike.


    However, Mu Qing is now fighting on his own, which is comparable to the ordinary superior emperor. These inferior emperor tools are useless to him at all.


    Ling Fei took over these inferior imperial utensils, got Mu Qing''s voice, half a ring to react, and his body trembled.


    Carefully put away these imperial utensils, a cold sweat spilled over his forehead.


    I thought it was a bunch of weapons, but who knows it was bombs?


    These imperial utensils explode, and it is estimated that the next emperor of high rank will fall!


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    See Ling Fei put away those branded with detonating grain of the emperor, Mu Qing low drink.


    At this moment, there are many great emperors who have rushed into the secret territory of killing.


    Young master slain was surrounded by nearly 20 superior emperors and entered the secret territory of slaying.


    However, judging from the iron blue face of young master Sha Tian, I''m afraid he was coerced.


    The secret of killing is opened, and the puppet of killing God will begin to play its final value.


    "Brothers, go!" With a big wave of his hand, Mu Lu took away the golden palace, then raised his head and roared with a big axe.


    "Rush, rush, rush!"


    "Kill it all!"


    "Grab the light!"


    A group of pirates and robbers, all with the breath of the great emperor, rushed out of the stars and entered the secret territory of killing.


    Mu Qing and others looked at each other, led by Xinrui, and rushed directly into the killing secret

 Chapter 1088

    The secret place of killing is the gateway suspended in the starry sky.


    Every time you open it, you will be completely exposed from the void.


    The existence time of the portal is not fixed. However, when the portal is about to be closed, there will be omens in the killing secret place. There is no need to worry about being locked in the killing secret place.


    Mu Qing and others entered the door and immediately entered another world.


    "In the end, it is the secret place created by the extremely strong. The intensity of the energy of heaven and earth is far more amazing than other secret places." As soon as he entered the secret place of killing, Luo Tian sighed.


    Then I took a look at Mu Qing and others. They were very calm.


    Luo Tian turned his lips. The secret way can''t compare with these guys. They are all big men who can compare with the upper emperor.


    After this period of contact, Luo Tian also realized that Mu Qing and others are extraordinary, the origin is very terrible.


    Even Tu Lao, who used to be the strong one among the great emperors, is now in the stage of regaining his strength.


    Although Luo Tian didn''t know the real strength of Tu Lao, he was at least the top of the upper emperor!


    After thinking about it, Luo Tian turns to look at Ling Fei.


    But see Ling Fei also a face insipid, immediately let Luo Tian whole person feel bad.


    Think, you a God Emperor, facing such a secret place are so calm?


    Do you want to be so fake?


    Luo Tian coughed a few times, straightened out his chest, looked indifferent, pretended to have seen a lot of the world. This place was nothing strange to him.


    At this moment, there are more than 40 strong people in front of us. The terrible atmosphere is interwoven. Even with the intensity of the space in the killing secret area, we can''t bear it and begin to twist.


    Mu Qing and others also joined in.


    All the people are around to kill the son of heaven, just like the stars and the moon!


    Of course, as the focus of his eyes, he has a gloomy face.


    His whole body up and down of the gas engine are locked, once there is any change, the side of these emperors will be the first time to hand!


    Not to mention killing him, but maiming him is the minimum.


    Kill day childe also saw Mu Qing and others, is a face of resentment.


    Around these emperors, they want to get the whereabouts of the killing emperor''s treasure house from him, but before he was captured by Xinrui, he didn''t dare to do anything!


    "If you had known this, you''d better come back to the upper Emperor..." childe zatian looked up at the sky and sighed.


    Now he wants to give himself two big mouths.


    He thinks that he has the power of the next peak and wants to enter the treasure house of killing the great emperor.


    As a result, he was betrayed by several of his friends, and his identity as a descendant of the slaying emperor was exposed, which eventually led to many superior emperors and reduced him to a puppet.


    He is not a fool, simultaneous interpreting his true identity like a rumor. The truth is betrayed by his own brothers and friends.


    He only foolishly told his friends about his identity.


    However, when he got the inheritance of the killing emperor, these friends were all around him. It was useless for him to hide.


    Mu Qing and others are at the edge of the crowd.


    The power of Mu Qing''s spirit spread in an instant, bringing the situation on the spot into our eyes.


    No one is aware of Mu Qing''s spirit power!


    "In addition to the emperor and the gods, there are 46 strong emperors, 22 lower ones and 24 upper ones." Mu Qing was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that most of them were superior emperors!


    None of them came from one force. The 24 emperors represented 24 top races.


    "Come on, young master zatian, don''t sigh!" A fifth level superior emperor sneered, and his eyes fell on childe zatian.


    This is one of the strongest people on the scene, the fury emperor.


    "Now take us to open the treasure house of killing the great emperor quickly, otherwise you should know the consequences from the bottom of your heart." Next to an old man is also a voice of vicissitudes.


    Another five level emperor, Xuanyun!


    There are three great emperors in the five ranks, namely, fury, Xuanyun and Ming.


    "We have been lenient to you. After that, we have three people to protect you, and others dare not do anything to you." The Ming emperor opened his mouth. He was a little short and thin man with a sharp voice.


    In fact, as the three of them said, the other upper emperors had planned to capture the memory of Childe zatian directly.However, the main reason is that these three men are afraid. After all, the young master of killing heaven is not weak. In addition, he has obtained the supernatural power of killing the great emperor.


    If they are tough on the young master of killing heaven, they will not be able to blow themselves up. No one will get any good at that time.


    "Ha ha."


    In the face of the questions of the three strong men, childe zatian laughed.


    Cold smile, full of murder!


    The furious emperor and others frowned.


    "What are you laughing at? Open the treasure house of killing the emperor quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude to you! " A superior emperor scolded.


    The lower emperors didn''t speak much. Their strength was weak among the emperors. They couldn''t get in touch with each other, but their eyes also fell on childe zatian.


    At this moment, childe killing day''s laughter is more and more big, and his face appears a trace of madness.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Luo Tian touched his chin.


    "I''m afraid I''ve been blackmailed by so many emperors, and my heart has collapsed." Mu Qing whispered.


    A few of them have no sympathy.


    It can be seen from the fact that the young master of killing heaven is looking for someone to attack Ling Fei that this guy is not a good thing.


    "I advise you not to take any chances. If you want to live, just listen to us!" The Ming emperor scolded in a deep voice.


    The secret place of killing has been opened. It''s hard to enter here. They don''t want to return without success.


    The young master of killing heaven sent out a penetrating smile. He took out a sword, and the sound of it resounded all around.


    A sword comes out, and the killing is rampant. It''s enough to compete with the upper emperor!


    The crowd frowned.


    Are you crazy?


    There were nearly 50 great emperors present, 26 of whom were superior.


    This force, even if it has been inherited by the slayer, can not be shaken at all!


    "No! Stop him Emperor Xuanyun seemed to see something. The old man''s eyes shrank, and his rickety body burst out with amazing power. A big hand went to kill the son of heaven.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Kill day childe suddenly and violently drink.


    When he raised his hand, it was a sword. It was full of murderous Qi and blood, but it didn''t aim at any emperor.


    The bloody sword ran up to the sky and poured down. A sword fell into the head of young master slain.


    Seeing these scenes, everyone was shocked. They all widened their eyes and looked at the young master slain.


    Xuanyun emperor condensed out of the huge palm, also stagnated in mid air.


    Young master slain Tian''s head is broken and his whole body is bleeding.


    His breath was very weak, but at the moment his face was ferocious and he was laughing.


    With one sword, he cut off 90% of his spirits

 Chapter 1089

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Roared the furious emperor.


    Many emperors frowned.


    There was a scene that worried them.


    Kill day childe with death force, and they in order to get the killing treasure house of things, had to obey him.


    "I have long said that before, we should directly and violently suppress and seize his memory!" There was a great emperor in a low voice.


    The Ming emperor''s eyes were gloomy, and he looked at the young master slain the sky.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" he said in a deep voice


    Master slain controlled the long sword. The sword was full of murders and aimed at his head.


    He was weak, but his eyes were full of resentment.


    From the bottom of his eyes, childe slay revealed the opportunity to kill. He said in a low voice, "kill Zhu Chen and the reincarnation of the great emperor, and I will open the treasure house of slaying the great emperor."


    "Otherwise..."


    A sword sounded sonorous. It seemed that he would kill himself at any time.


    Even if it is the speed of the above emperor, it is impossible to save childe zatian at the first time.


    Because at the first time, he had already killed 90% of his own spirits. If people took action at the first time, they could control him immediately.


    Unfortunately, the opportunity has been missed!


    Many emperors looked at each other.


    Mu Qing and his party frowned.


    This guy, even now still want to deal with them!


    "You are looking for death!" Mu Lu, the first one who couldn''t help it, roared with a big axe.


    "Looking for death?" Kill day childe sneer, "I already gave up living to go back."


    Childe zatian stared at the fury of the three, and said, "if you don''t kill them, I will kill myself. If you have the ability, you can find the treasure house to kill the emperor yourself."


    The three strongest men present frowned.


    Most people''s eyes fell on Mu Qing and his entourage and several lower emperors on the other side.


    His request was to kill them, so he agreed to open the treasure house of killing the great emperor.


    The three of them looked at each other.


    "Those guys of Zhu Chen are small things. They are all the lower level emperors. If they kill them, they will kill them, but the reincarnation emperor is there..." Xuanyun sent a message to them.


    "Last time, the dim starry sky may have something to do with reincarnation emperor or mulu. I want to exclude them, but I dare not be the first one." The fury emperor speaks at the same time.


    Before the appearance of the star God, everyone knows the strength of the star God.


    The five upper emperors are not rivals!


    The Ming emperor looked at the young master slain the sky and said in a deep voice, "I can directly promise you to kill Zhu Chen and his party, but it is absolutely impossible to kill reincarnation emperor and his party."


    It''s not that he''s afraid of Xinrui.


    With so many people present, if they really unite, they may be able to destroy Mu Qing and others.


    But these people are from different forces and races. How can they really unite?


    At that time, once the reincarnation emperor gets angry and makes the other party crazy, those who take the lead will face unimaginable revenge.


    No one wants to be the first to fight against reincarnation emperor and others, so naturally they can''t unite.


    "We can promise you to kill Zhu Chen and others, but we can''t help you with reincarnation."


    "I hope your conditions are not too strict. Otherwise, we will guard the killing secret place and search for it several times. Sooner or later, we will find the treasure house of killing the great emperor."


    Xuanyun emperor to kill day childe low shout way.


    Childe zatian was silent, and he knew that it was almost impossible for people to fight against reincarnation emperor.


    "Well, kill Zhu Chen and others. I''ll take you to open the killing treasure house."


    A moment later, the young master of killing day hoarsely opened his mouth.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Chen and others, who were already in a panic, suddenly felt afraid and turned around to run.


    There were four of them walking together. In fact, there were five of them.


    For the sake of their interests, they exposed the secret of Childe zatianzi and got some benefits. But unexpectedly, childe zatianzi hated them so much that he wanted to use the hands of many emperors present to kill them!Headed by Zhu Chen, three men who had just joined the next emperor fled in panic.


    The emperors around didn''t do anything. They gloated at these guys.


    They know that Emperor Ming and others will do it.


    Sure enough, the furious emperor smashed the void, blocked the surrounding area directly, held a red spear, and easily pierced Zhu Chen''s head with countless terrible forces.


    The lower emperor, in the face of the upper emperor, has no power to fight back!


    The gap between Zhu Chen and the furious emperor is too big!


    "No! Don''t kill us, fury Emperor... We tell you the real identity of the young master of killing heaven. You can''t kill us! "


    Seeing Zhu Chen killed, the remaining three emperors rushed to their heads and begged for mercy.


    The furious emperor had no expression on his face. He had three spears, and his strength was solid, like three red silk threads.


    The remaining three emperors burst and died on the spot!


    Over there, the young master of killing heaven laughed.


    Have fun!


    "Well, now you can take us to open the treasure house of killing the great emperor?" Ming emperor Yin Han''s eyes were fixed on young master slain.


    He didn''t let go of his sword. He looked at Xinrui.


    "Let the reincarnation emperor and his party finally enter the treasure house." Childe zatian made a request again.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was a little surprised.


    Mu Qing can''t help looking at Xinrui.


    What means did he use to take away the young master slain?


    It''s so hateful!


    Xinrui is also puzzled. Is he too heavy or too narrow-minded?


    Xinrui half squints his eyes and looks at childe slain.


    But childe zaitan didn''t respond. He was not afraid of death. What else was he afraid of?


    The Ming emperor and others looked at each other, looked at Xinrui, and said in a deep voice, "reincarnation emperor, you won''t refuse this little request, will you?"


    That''s good news for everyone.


    Reincarnation emperor Xinrui and others are competitors. If they finally enter the treasure house of killing the great emperor, they will be one step slower.


    Don''t underestimate this slow step, for others, it is a huge advantage.


    No one has any opinion on the request of young master zaitan this time. They are eager to do so.


    "Well, we''re finally in." Xinrui nodded.


    Mu Qing has no opinion.


    Their original goal was not to fight for things in the treasure house, but to go to the heaven soul forbidden area.


    The location of heaven soul forbidden area is not in the treasure house of killing the great emperor.


    Mu Qing and others follow the crowd, just want to determine the location of the treasure house of killing the great emperor. After solving the problem of Xingfeng great emperor, they will come back to see if they can capture some good things.


    Of course, although they didn''t want to go directly into the treasure house, Mu Qing and others were not good tempered when young master zatian aimed at them.


    "I hope I can meet you later." Xinrui whispered.


    His expression is indifferent, but the bottom of his heart has been killed

 Chapter 1090

    "Brothers, it''s nothing to enter slowly. It''s not so easy for the most powerful to be taken away. If you meet the young master of killing heaven, I will help you kill him." Mulu was also at the back of the line and said to the crowd.


    He''s not happy with you for a long time.


    And once you enter the treasure house of killing the great emperor, no one will protect you. When the time comes, mulu wants to kill him, and no one will stop him.


    "No, I''ll kill him myself." Xin Rui said in a cold voice.


    "Here we are."


    At the same time, the young master of killing day took the people to a mountain range in the killing secret place.


    Childe zatian''s voice is very empty. Before that, he killed 90% of his spirits to threaten the public. As a result, he caused great damage to himself.


    Once you open the treasure house of killing the great emperor, you will not have the ability to seize the treasure.


    Of course, there are also some calculations of Childe killing.


    Although there is only 10% of the spirit left, he is not sober, but he is eager to try.


    According to the tradition of slaying the great, he is clear about the situation in the treasure house.


    Originally, he was supposed to be watched by everyone, but now he is seriously injured. It is estimated that no one will look at him.


    In this way, even if the young master of killing day dragged his body seriously injured and dying, he could plan something!


    Facing the mountains, young master zatian took out an object.


    It was a skull. At the moment when it was sacrificed, the empty eyes and mouth of the skull suddenly burst into bleeding light.


    Three blood lights swept over the mountains.


    Suddenly, a door appeared over the mountains.


    The door is not big, only for one person.


    "Behind the door is the treasure house." "Kill day childe complexion pale ground to say.


    He''s weaker now, sacrificing his skull, which makes him worse.


    Even at any time there is the risk of falling!


    "No! I want to hold on. When I enter the treasure house, I can recover my spirit and even kill all these guys! " The young master of killing heaven clenched his teeth.


    His body was crumbling, as if he would fall at any time.


    In front of the eyes of the line of sight, also blurred up.


    Among the people present, none of them paid attention to the state of Childe zatian.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on that small door.


    "Shua!"


    The Ming emperor rushed out first.


    The first one to enter the treasure house may take the lead and get the best treasure!


    Xuanyun and fury groaned and rushed out at the same time.


    The three powerful upper emperors fought each other in front of the gate.


    At this time, there are no teammates, only the enemy!


    Boom!


    In order to fight for the first place to enter the door, the three emperors showed their magic power, and took a few moves to smash the secret world around them.


    "You two, it seems that I''ll take the first step." Emperor Xuanyun seems to be an old man, but he is faster than the other two. He steps into the door with a smile.


    At this time, the Ming emperor turned into a dark shadow and galloped towards the door.


    The shadow shrank to a grain of rice. In the blink of an eye, it passed by Xuanyun and entered the door.


    Emperor Xuanyun was stunned, then he was impatient, "Ming! Stop


    With emperor Xuanyun entering the gate, the furious emperor rushed in immediately.


    Fury emperor''s body is tall, specially also reduced the body, rushed into the door.


    "What are you doing? Go


    A superior emperor, with a low drink, took the inferior emperor of several clans, narrowed down and entered the door.


    The portal is not big, only one person can pass through.


    But they are strong, and it''s easy for them to get smaller.


    As a result, the dust rushed into the door in the blink of an eye.


    Although the door is small, it shrinks to dust particles, so thousands of people can enter at the same time. There is no need to fight outside.


    The young master of killing day stepped forward and suddenly shook himself.


    He was pale and had a bad secret.


    Previously, in order to threaten the great emperors to fulfill his requirements and let everyone''s attention away from him, he chose to hurt himself.But now it seems that it is too much to cut off 90% of the spirits. As a result, the door is close at hand, but it is impossible to enter.


    But before he had to do this, not so cruel to himself, those old guys may not ignore him.


    "You can die."


    At this time, Xinrui steps forward and waves his hand. The power of reincarnation breaks out!


    All the people went in, but Mu Qing and others wanted to go to the heaven soul forbidden area, but did not enter the door.


    Today, the only people who are still outside the door are young master zatian and them.


    Xinrui sneers and plans to kill childe zatian directly.


    "I''m not going to die. It''s you." The young master of killing day faltered and fell to the ground.


    Pale face, but a strange smile.


    "GABA, GABA!"


    The skull shot up into the sky, and the blood of his mouth and eyes burst out again.


    This time, the blood light was more powerful than before, with the skull as the center, turning into a light wave.


    In an instant, the bloody light waves hit the whole killing secret place.


    Kill day childe''s body disappear, Xin Rui that with the reincarnation of the power of condensation out of the palm break.


    Mu Qing and others were surprised. They just wanted to resist, but they found that Xueguang turned into a powerful force and moved them away!


    At this moment, the killing secret is empty!


    The door on the mountain closed suddenly.


    "Well? Brother Xinrui, aren''t you going to heaven soul forbidden area? " Mulu strides forward and sees Mu Qing and others.


    He was surprised.


    Because before entering the secret place of killing, he knew that Xinrui and others were not aiming at the treasure house of killing the great emperor, but intended to go to the heaven soul forbidden area.


    Unexpectedly, in the treasure house, I met Mu Qing and others.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing frowned.


    Looking around, it was black and red. A great emperor who had entered here before was also there.


    "There is no way out. The door is gone." Tu Lao''s face sank.


    "I think it''s the murderer." Ling Fei took a deep breath and said.


    He wanted to experience in the secret place of killing, but the blood light swept the whole secret place of killing and brought him in.


    Xinrui is also frowning tightly. He never thought that there was a trump card on childe slain!


    "After you enter, I intend to fight against the young master slain Tian. As a result, the other side has a back hand and sends us all in." Xinrui explained.


    Jiang Yuanfeng has been looking around, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "young master slain is not here, I don''t see his figure."


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed, and the powerful spirit power suddenly burst out. After sweeping around, he didn''t find childe zatian.


    "It seems that everything is done by that guy. I''d like to see what he wants to do!" Mu Qing gave a sneer.


    If he doesn''t believe it, he will be able to turn the world upside down!


    "Unfortunately, it seems that we can only see what''s in the treasure house of killing the great emperor before we go out." Xinrui sighed.


    He also noticed that the door had disappeared and he didn''t know where the exit was.


    If you want to solve the problem of emperor Xingfeng, you have to lean back.


    "Elder martial brother Xinrui, don''t care. Even if I can''t go to the heaven soul forbidden area, I can recover the emperor Xingfeng, but that''s the last card." Mu Qing sends a message to Xinrui so that he doesn''t have to worry.


    Xinrui was stunned and recalled Mu Qing''s blurred star figure at that time. He quickly said, "younger martial brother, what posture are you talking about? Really? "


    Mu Qing did not reply and nodded.


    Of course, Mu Qing himself has not tried, it is really hard to say whether it is useful or not.


    But you know, the star God, the ability to control destruction and resurrection.


    To destroy is to destroy everything. Anyone who exists under this force will fall apart and turn into the most basic pure force to return to heaven and earth.


    And another ability of rebirth, Mu Qing also tried.


    The spirit of his own heavy injury will recover as before in an instant!


    Since Xinrui has used the power of reincarnation to re unite the ghost of Xingfeng emperor, Mu Qing thinks that the resurrection ability of XingKong demon God should be able to help Xingfeng emperor recover.


    I don''t think it''s 100% certain, but it''s 80% certain!Xinrui was obviously relieved, but he didn''t ask Mu Qing to help him solve the problem of Xingfeng emperor immediately.


    Now there are many people with mixed eyes. What''s more, Mu Qing will enter a weak state after using the star demon God, but he can''t show it casually.


    Mu Qing looked ahead at this time.


    This treasure house seems to be another independent secret place in the secret place of killing.


    It''s black and red all around. You can''t touch it, you can''t see it, you can''t go through it.


    Only the front, there is a hall, blood red!


    There are three words on the hall.


    Hall of killing

 Chapter 1091

    When Mu Qing strode forward and planned to look at the killing hall, he suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    He frowned, and the power of his spirit reached out again.


    All of a sudden, a part of the power of the spirit was lost!


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a wisp of strange light.


    The power of his spirit was already very powerful. Even the three five level emperors of Ming could not find the power of his spirit.


    But in the presence of the crowd, but someone secretly hand, lost the power of his spirit!


    And Mu Qing has no way to lock the other side!


    "Be careful, I''m afraid there are some strong men in this time." Mu Qing''s eyes were cold.


    Absolutely strong, either the power of the spirit surpasses him, or has a special ability or artifact!


    Xinrui and others were all surprised.


    He quickly voiced Mu Qing and asked, "who''s mixed in?"


    Mu Qing shook, "I''m not sure, I can''t lock the other side. What''s certain is that the other side''s strength is very strong, maybe one or several!"


    "The former Yintian, after exposing his real strength, is not a small thing. It is far more than the fifth level of the upper emperor. It is very likely that Yintian will come in and even have other strong men." Jiang Yuanfeng felt his chin and pondered.


    He had a guess, but he was not sure, but he still heard from all the people, "I think some powerful people of the supreme power are likely to mix in. After all, they are the treasure house left by the extremely powerful. Even if the supreme power and the extremely great emperor don''t look up to them, the superior great emperor of the supreme power can look up to them."


    It''s just that the ordinary superior emperor is not afraid.


    But if it''s the superior emperor in the supreme power, there will be some trouble. They are all powerful enemies!


    The strong from the supreme power are all arrogant, and their strength can not only depend on the superficial state.


    "Since we don''t know who these people are, let''s keep a low profile and let those silly guys go to the treasure hunt. Sooner or later, they will be exposed." Old Tu glanced at the three men of Ming, who were headed by all the people.


    These three guys are the three strongest in the public at present.


    At that time, the three men will seize the treasure. If the supreme power is hidden, they will certainly take it.


    Mu Qing nodded, and then looked at the killing hall again.


    There were many emperors standing not far from the hall of killing.


    A group of people you look at me, I look at you, but no one dares to step forward first.


    Because the hall of killing brings them a deadly threat.


    Even fury, Xuanyun and Ming hesitated.


    It''s true that they are powerful, but the hall of killing in front of them


    Give them a feeling that they will fall when they walk in!


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, the hall of killing sent out a strange sound.


    The gate of the hall of killing has opened!


    Boom!


    Then, the door of Shasheng hall opened slowly, but the situation inside the hall could not be seen.


    The gate is open, but what you see is darkness!


    You can''t see what''s going on inside!


    This makes people even more scared, and still no one dares to step forward.


    Mu Qing frowned when he saw the gate of the hall of killing opened.


    With the naked eye, it was dark inside the gate, but when he explored it with the power of his spirit, he found a different picture.


    A sea of blood!


    Corpse mountain and sea of blood, everywhere are dead bones, countless bones piled up, blood flowing between the white bones, a road of grievances in the wailing.


    There is a huge throne on the mountain with white bones. It is made of white bones and the blood is the carpet. You will feel creepy at a glance!


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks, and the power of the spirit is blocked by a force. Suddenly, it comes back like a tide, and a cold sweat comes out on his forehead.


    At the moment when the power of spirit was blocked, he saw countless blood condensed into a bloody shadow on the white bone throne.


    Blood shadow is tall, terrifying, and exudes the smell of killing.


    "Is that killing the emperor?" Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    Sure enough, it is the power of the great emperor. Even though it has fallen, Qi alone is enough to deter him.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s killing the emperor!"


    At this time, other people also put the spirit power into it and saw some pictures.Some people''s spirits are weak and directly affected by the killing breath, causing certain damage to the spirits.


    After the spirits were driven out.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Looking at the darkness behind the gate again, I was a little afraid, and I didn''t know whether I should go in or not.


    Mu Qing did not believe in evil, and once again explored the spirit into it, and even practiced the secret thinking method.


    His spirit has been different from ordinary people, endless, continuous, under the operation of the secret thinking method, has been improving.


    Mu Qing''s spirit power once again into the dark, but found a different picture.


    In the endless sea of blood, a large and a small figure appeared.


    The big figure is a terrible blood color, exuding a sense of killing. It is the shadow that appeared on the throne of bones before.


    The little figure suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "master, why don''t you kill them all? Those guys are just a higher race. I''ll kill them all by myself. "


    The bloody figure chuckled, shook his head, and said: "apprentice, although we practice killing, we can kill too much, which is easy to provoke the enemy, so you should remember to kill in the dark, without leaving any trace."


    "You can''t extricate yourself as soon as you enter the killing way, but you must be careful not to let anyone find you. It''s better to hide in the dark and live longer than to frighten the ten realms of the universe."


    The little figure was silent and seemed to think with his head down, but he always felt that there was something wrong with the way the master taught him.


    Since it''s a way of cultivating and killing, why should we hide ourselves and muddle along?


    It''s a contradiction with killing!


    The bloody figure laughed and said, "don''t think about it. We just need to hide it deep enough. You are the way of killing. Being a teacher is the way of killing. Although it''s different, it''s the same when we go to the back."


    "As a teacher, I''m leaving soon. I don''t know when I can return. So you have to live. If you kill too many people, you''re easy to be watched. It''s better to hide it. If you do it once or twice in secret, no one will find you as long as you remove the trace."


    "Where is the master going?" Small figure smell speech, immediately anxious.


    "Dominate the way."


    The bloody figure began to dissipate.


    He finally left a sentence, "remember, when I return, if you can''t break through the supremacy, then let yourself sleep deeply and live longer!"


    Click!


    After the last sentence of the bloody figure, the picture in front of Mu Qing''s eyes is fragmented.


    The spirit retreated like a tide.


    Mu Qing''s eyes showed a trace of horror.


    What''s going on here?


    What happened to the picture I saw just now?


    Someone who deliberately let himself see?


    Mu Qing frowned and looked around.


    Those great emperors also continued to gather their spirits and explored into the hall of killing again.


    But soon, some of the lower emperors snorted, and blood flowed from the seven orifices.


    Ming emperor three people also failed, the spirit was crushed by a force.


    Obviously, although they used the power of the spirit to explore it again, they were not able to see anything again this time. They were even shocked by the power of the hall of killing.


    Mu Qing touched his chin and recalled the second picture he had just seen.


    The bloody figure is undoubtedly the first time to see the bloody figure sitting on the throne of the white bone in the picture.


    And this blood shadow has another apprentice, who cultivates the killing way.


    Blood shadow itself, cultivate the way of killing!


    Soon, Mu Qing had a certain guess in his mind.


    I''m afraid this place is not a treasure house for killing the great emperor!


    Judging from the words of Xueying in the previous picture, Mu Qing thinks that Xueying should be the supreme and the master of the killing hall!


    The so-called killing the great emperor is the little figure and the supreme disciple of killing!


    "It''s dominating the road again. It seems that the power of the supreme murderer is very strong. He has begun to pursue the dominating realm."


    "The killing of the great emperor should have failed to break through the supremacy, so according to the supremacy of killing, let yourself fall asleep!"


    Mu Qing felt that he almost knew something.


    It''s no wonder that the reputation of killing the great emperor is not very good, and few people even know about it.It turns out that the other side has always complied with the requirements of their master, and is very low-key.


    It''s the same with killing the living!


    "So it''s very likely that the slayer didn''t die, but just fell asleep. Where would he be?" Mu Qing suddenly realized a problem.


    Killing the Emperor may not be dead!


    And they are on the side of the killing hall, even trying to break into the killing hall!


    This is not the treasure house of killing the great emperor at all, and it may be the supreme palace of killing the living!


    If the sleeping killing emperor finds out that they have broken into the supreme killing hall, they will be killed by the furious killing emperor!


    "What''s the situation of young master killing heaven?"


    "Did he know for a long time that there was no treasure house to kill the emperor, so he tried to get everyone in here to kill everyone?" Mu Qing had doubts about childe killing.


    There is definitely something wrong with the other party. It''s not as simple as it seems.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not a way for us to wait like this. It seems that this treasure house of killing the great emperor is unusual. We must find a way to get in to get the treasure of killing the great emperor." One of the great emperors murmured.


    "Where''s Mr. slain? He didn''t come in? " At this time, Emperor Xuanyun looked around, his face was frozen, and he didn''t find the figure of slaying childe.


    Ming Kan asked Mu Qing and others, "reincarnation emperor, you are the last one to come in. Did you see the young master slaying heaven?"


    Xinrui is looking at Mu Qing.


    Other emperors were surprised. They thought reincarnation emperor had the highest voice, but now it seems that he is a young man!


    "Who is that man? Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    "The universe is very big. There are too many strong people. Haven''t we heard of killing the great emperor before?"


    Some of the great emperors around had a brief exchange.


    Mu Qing looked around and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to kill young master Tian. He came in, but we couldn''t find him."


    "Seriously?" The furious emperor was surprised.


    "Believe it or not." Mu Qing said faintly.


    Many great emperors frowned one after another.


    Mu Qing has no reason to cheat them.


    Before, they didn''t really care about the fact that the young master of killing heaven had killed 90% of his soul and was about to die.


    "Damn it


    The Ming emperor and others gnashed their teeth and secretly said that they were negligent.


    They thought they would enter the treasure house, and then they would snatch it.


    Who knows that the real situation is a little strange. At this time, they thought that they wanted to learn more about the situation from childe zatian, and found that childe zatian had disappeared

 Chapter 1092

    "You don''t need the young master of killing heaven. The treasure house of killing the great emperor must be in the killing hall. Just enter." A superior emperor''s expression was indifferent, and he pulled a God beside him.


    The God was in a panic and roared, "patriarch! no Give me a break, I don''t want to die


    The emperor was expressionless.


    This God is just a collateral of his family. Whether he is dead or alive, he can''t make any waves.


    "Ah


    The God screamed and was thrown into the darkness inside the gate.


    Everyone present, there was no accident, no one to stop.


    The main reason why they bring in the emperor and the God is that they intend to make these guys cannon fodder.


    They watched as the God was thrown into the hall of killing.


    After half a ring, a joyful voice came out.


    "Clan... Clan leader, there is no danger!"


    All eyes brightened.


    It looks strange outside, but I didn''t expect that I lost a God to go in. Nothing happened.


    "Go


    The superior emperor set out immediately and rushed directly into the hall of killing.


    Emperor Ming, Emperor fury and Emperor Xuanyun hesitated a little, but then they saw a superior emperor and a subordinate emperor rushing towards the hall of killing.


    "Patriarch, it''s time for us to go in, or someone else will get in first!" Next to the Ming emperor, some of the lower emperors were worried.


    Fury emperor and Xuanyun emperor also have the next emperor in the speech.


    As for the cannon fodder of spirits and gods, some of them brought a few, while others did not.


    "Go in!" The Ming emperor drank it with a deep voice.


    All of a sudden, everyone swarmed away.


    Slow down, it is possible to let the opportunity be taken away by others!


    "Let''s go in, too." Mu Qing pondered for a while, then made a decision.


    It''s not a good idea to stay here all the time.


    Mu Qing and others also followed the crowd into the hall of killing.


    From the outside, the inside of the killing hall is dark.


    But when Mu Qing came into contact with the darkness, he found that it seemed to be just a thin layer of power.


    Easy through that layer of darkness, a bright eye.


    There''s a little space in the hall of killing, and it''s very big.


    It gives people a feeling that the giant lives in it!


    Of course, this did not bring much surprise to the public.


    After all, at this level, we are more or less familiar with the control of space power.


    Let alone the great emperors, even if they are just a God, they can easily create a huge space in a building.


    They did not move for a moment, but looked around the hall of killing.


    It''s totally different from what they thought.


    It''s empty, and it''s clean, and there''s no smell of blood.


    Previously, the spirits of all the people went into it and could not find any trace of the picture they saw.


    But the more so, the more alarming.


    You know, this is called the hall of killing. No one will believe that there is no crisis here.


    "There are two doors!"


    Some people drink low and focus everyone''s attention on the past.


    Inside the Shasheng hall, the left and right doors have been opened, but you can''t see the situation inside. It''s just darkness.


    The people immediately urged the spirit to explore into it, but nothing was detected. Even through the spirit''s power, what they saw was darkness.


    Mu Qing frowned. With the power of his spirit, he could not find out what was behind the left and right doors.


    It seems that it is the power of darkness that prevents them from entering and testing.


    "Something''s wrong! There''s no way back! "


    A lower emperor exclaimed.


    People enter through the gate of the killing hall, but now they look back.


    Where else is there a door?


    Where they came in, it was a wall!


    The killing hall is also empty, but there are two doors in front of it.At this time, no matter who is aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Why is it like this?


    Mu Qing couldn''t help but wonder.


    He thought to himself: "it seems that this is not the supreme palace of killing. Who will make his own palace like this?"


    "You! Hit the wall


    At this time, the furious emperor suddenly pointed to a God Emperor.


    That God Emperor Leng Leng, didn''t respond to come over, a moment later again look to oneself side of the superior emperor.


    As a result, the patriarch next to him, the emperor, did not respond, and even glanced at him indifferently.


    The emperor said faintly: "since the furious emperor asked you to go, you will go."


    Emperor, it''s just cannon fodder here!


    The emperor looked subdued.


    He didn''t want to come in at all. He had been practising in the secret place of killing. As a result, a bloody light wave swept by and forced him to move in.


    Now it has become a puppet and cannon fodder!


    "Hurry up, or I''ll crush you now." Roared the furious emperor.


    The emperor''s face was ugly, but in the end he had to step forward, run all the energy in his body, and hit the wall.


    There was no sound, as if the emperor was absorbed by the wall.


    The emperor was relieved. He turned around and said, "great emperors, this wall is very hard..."


    Before he finished, he fell to the ground.


    Now the strange scene, let the presence of people tremble.


    The spirits fell on the emperor, but nothing could be seen.


    A superior emperor stepped forward and wanted to have a close look at what happened to the emperor.


    "Well? Is the spirit suddenly erased Under the close perception, the upper emperor was surprised to find that the spirit in the emperor''s body had disappeared.


    This, everyone''s face is a sink, attack the wall is obviously not too good.


    They are not sure if the wall can be broken by the powerful emperor or the superior emperor.


    But no one dares to try, they are afraid of death!


    "What the hell is this place? It''s weird!" Mulu could not help shivering.


    He didn''t think it was a treasure house for killing the emperor.


    "What should I do now?" People don''t know what to do.


    Inside the hall of killing, there are two portals, one on the left and the other on the right. It seems that they want people to choose.


    "If you let me see him again, I will kill him!" Roared the furious emperor.


    Emperor Ming and Emperor Xuanyun didn''t look very good.


    In the past, childe killing was controlled by many superior emperors. As the most powerful three, they naturally threatened childe killing.


    They learned a lot about killing the treasure house of the great emperor from the young master of killing heaven.


    I thought that with the news about the treasure that childe killing day told me, even if childe killing day died, they could enter the treasure house and take the treasure smoothly.


    As a result, now it seems that everything in the hall of killing and the treasure house of killing the great emperor mentioned by childe killing are right!


    Kill day childe to cheat all people!


    All the news about the killing of the great emperor''s treasure house is fake and fabricated!


    A superior emperor was so angry that he would be besieged by more than 20 superior emperors if he was in front of the public.


    After a moment of silence, Emperor Xuanyun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "no matter what, it may be an opportunity or a trap. It''s useless for us to stay in the same place all the time. There are two doors on the left and one on the right. I don''t think there may be danger."


    "I don''t agree. Maybe there''s a premeditation behind this. It''s obvious that we want to enter these two gateways. In this case, I don''t want to go in. It''s a big deal to practice here for hundreds or thousands of years." Someone snorted coldly.


    Emperor Ming stepped forward. Just when people thought he was going to enter a certain door, he suddenly turned his head and looked at them.


    With a strange smile on his face, he said hoarsely, "you guys, some people hide deeply. I think what''s the purpose of hiding in people? Maybe you know something about the shashengdian. Now, it''s better to stand up and solve our doubts! "


    In the face of the words of Emperor Ming, people are very puzzled.Looking at each other from left to right, the great emperors didn''t understand what Emperor Ming meant.


    Emperor Xuanyun and Emperor fury frowned. Naturally, they would not think that Emperor Ming was suddenly nervous.


    Hiding in the crowd?


    Who is it?


    "Ha ha."


    A grim laugh came out.


    At the beginning, the God who was thrown in by a superior emperor suddenly stepped forward, his breath soared, his skin became pale, and the cold air escaped.


    Five steps up the great emperor!


    In the eyes of the people, he stepped forward and sneered: "I didn''t expect you to find this. It seems that you guys from the top race are not all good at nothing, but have some skills."


    The man looked at the three of them, and after seeing each other''s angry eyes, he gave a light smile.


    "Introduce yourself, mauson." Yes Yes

 Chapter 1093

    Heartless hall, Mosen.


    The pupils of the people present shrunk.


    This is not the time when we thought the top race was the strongest.


    The presence of the emperor is strong, naturally clear, the next emperor above the upper and extreme.


    The most powerful is the most terrible, but above the most powerful, there is the most supreme!


    The merciless palace is the supreme power!


    Unexpectedly, the powerful of the supreme power also came and hid in the crowd. It wasn''t exposed until the exit of Emperor Ming!


    Mu Qing frowned tightly and looked at Momsen.


    It''s totally different from the original Mohsen.


    But also with the original Mosen, as a person of heartless palace, will laugh!


    Everyone in the heartless palace imitates the merciless way of heaven. Although they really don''t give up their emotions completely, at least they don''t laugh.


    And in front of this Mosen and originally Mu Qing met Mosen, all smile!


    "Is it the part of Mauro the great?" Mu Qing''s heart suddenly became alert.


    "Be careful. If that Morson talks to you, close your ears immediately." Mu Qing sinks his voice and sends it to several people around him.


    Xinrui and others nodded. From Mu Qing''s tone, it was obvious that morsen was not a small one.


    Mu Qing took a deep look at Mosen.


    Did not expect to hide is him, the other side is likely to be a part of Mauro.


    "But there are others hiding." Mu Qing''s eyes swept the crowd again.


    This is not the only one with the hidden strong!


    Who else?


    Mu Qing''s eyes swept through the presence of many emperors, and the power of the spirit was revealed.


    This time, I found some clues!


    There are still many hidden strong ones!


    "You''re not the only one!" The great emperor of Ming cried low.


    His eyes twinkled coldly. It was obvious that he had some means, or possessed special objects, to find some differences.


    At this time, Mosen also laughed, "you guys, you''ve come in anyway. Why hide it? It''s meaningless for us to hide it!"


    "We are the supreme behind us. Why should we keep such a low profile?"


    Morsen''s words are more effective than Ming''s.


    Sure enough, powerful breath burst out from the crowd.


    All of them are superior emperors!


    Worst of all, there are three levels of the upper emperor!


    "Everyone, please introduce yourself. Even as the same supreme force, I don''t know much about you." Mossen said with a smile and a twinkle in his eyes.


    A woman''s face is expressionless, light way: "merciless temple, quiet cold."


    This is the same strong man from the merciless hall as Mosen. From the breath point of view, he is also the fifth level superior emperor.


    Merciless hall, unexpectedly came two strong!


    The face of Emperor Ming and others suddenly changed.


    These two men alone can crush the people. They are also the five upper emperors, but their breath is much more powerful than the three fury emperors.


    However, this is just one side of the heartless palace!


    Soon, another indifferent voice came out, "merciless palace, gendarmerie."


    A strong breath came out, the fourth level emperor, but the breath was much more powerful than other emperors.


    The crowd is in a commotion. There are three people in the heartless hall!


    "A book! How can you... "A second-order emperor suddenly exclaimed.


    Because he found a collateral in his family suddenly burst out of unimaginable breath!


    He was shocked. What he brought was a collateral within the clan, a cannon fodder. Why is he so powerful now?


    I saw the side emperor grinning grimly, waving his hand across his face, revealing a different face, full of killing.


    "Jiuyoutian, Rouen!"


    "Jiuyoutian, Ronghua garden!"


    "Jiuyoutian, Wenji!"


    "Nine quiet days, crane wide!"


    "Jiuyoutian, Chen Sen!"


    Five breaths of horror soared into the sky.


    Even Mosen couldn''t help looking over there.All of them are the five upper emperors!


    Five five upper emperors!


    This force is too shocking!


    "Which supreme force is jiuyoutian?" Mu Qing was stunned and turned to look at Xinrui, Tu Lao and others.


    He has never heard of this supreme power.


    It seems that the only supreme forces he contacted were Heaven, ancient fairyland, merciless temple and holy kingdom.


    Xinrui shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it either."


    Tu, with a smile, didn''t care at all. "The universe is very big, and many of the supreme beings are solitary. It''s easy for some of them to set up a force on a whim. Today, I''m not surprised that five supreme forces have sprung up."


    Supreme wants to create a faction. It''s too easy!


    After all, it''s very easy to create power if you want to control the great emperor.


    The top God stone vein in the universe is also controlled and utilized by the supreme.


    Of course, not every supreme power created by the supreme is powerful.


    It is certain that the power created by the supreme is stronger than that of the top race. However, if any supreme power wants to compete with the existence of heaven, it is obviously vulnerable.


    Tianting, merciless hall, ancient fairyland and so on have existed for many years, and they have abundant inside information.


    It''s not comparable to some unknown supreme forces at all!


    "Strength is the king''s way. Although the strength of these five people in jiuyoutian exceeds that of the ordinary five rank upper emperor, they are a little worse than that of mausen in the heartless hall." Jiang Yuanfeng shook his head with a smile.


    Jiang Yuanfeng''s strength is not even as good as that of Mu Lu, but he can see that the strength of the five people in jiuyoutian is just better than that of the ordinary five rank upper emperor.


    Put it in Jiang''s family, with some of Jiang''s five upper emperors, one of them can fight jiuyoutian two!


    You know, the Jiang family is not the supreme power. However, the fighting power of the sage of the Jiang family is comparable to that of the supreme, and he can also make use of the top sacred stone veins. The strength of the great emperor of the Jiang family is extraordinary.


    "No... no! I am the great emperor... I... "


    At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    A superior emperor wants to escape, but is surrounded by five people from jiuyoutian.


    The leader was the Rouen star, whose breath burst, and one blow broke the opponent''s more than ten upper levels, then crushed his body and spirit together.


    This second-order superior emperor is the person who brought jiuyoutian and others in.


    He thought that he had brought five clans as cannon fodder, but who knew that it was five life charms that fell on the spot.


    Immediately, the five people in jiuyoutian slaughtered several lower emperors.


    In a short time, one upper emperor and three lower emperors fell!


    The presence of many of the emperor''s heart cold, the first time found that the original emperor is just like this!


    The fall of the great emperor is also so simple!


    "You are more ruthless than I am. If you don''t agree, you will kill people." Mosen said with a smirk.


    The Rouen star waved his hand to shake away the blood on his body, and hummed coldly: "these guys, I hid under their hands before, but they scolded and abused us. It''s not worth dying!"


    As soon as the words came out, several emperors on the scene trembled.


    They all came with the collateral of the clan and planned to serve as cannon fodder at the critical moment. They didn''t give any good looks along the way.


    After all, he is the great emperor, and he is a collateral member of the clan. He is the emperor of heaven, or the God of heaven. There is a big gap between him and the great emperor.


    The great emperor regarded these collateral systems as mole ants!


    Now, however, they are afraid!


    In case the cannon fodder you brought is actually a hidden supreme power, even if you are going to die on the spot today!


    Among them, a superior emperor shivered, could not help but lower his head, palm to cover his face, eager to open a crack on the ground and get in!


    He was the one who first threw a cannon fodder into the gate of the killing hall.


    But where did he want to get it? In his opinion, the collateral God, who was cannon fodder, turned out to be morsen of the merciless hall!


    "Patriarch, what are you hiding from? How can you hide in a pile of inferior emperors Morson''s eyes fell on the man at this time.


    All of a sudden, a group of lower emperors were in a commotion and gave way to a circle.In the middle, there stands the superior emperor.


    At the moment, the other side''s face is blue.


    The more you think about it, the more you can''t avoid it!


    Mosen laughed and said, "don''t worry, patriarch. I''m different from these guys in jiuyoutian."


    The superior emperor was relieved when he heard the speech. He just wanted to put on a flattering smile, but it was solidified because of the next sentence of morsen.


    "You make your own decisions."

 Chapter 1094

    The expression of the superior emperor was frozen.


    He looked dully at morsen.


    Self determination?


    The emperor was asked to do his own thing?!


    Even if the strength is not as good as Mosen, even if you know that Mosen comes from the heartless palace.


    But he still couldn''t help his anger.


    "Even if I die in battle, I will not commit suicide in front of you!" He roared.


    The next moment, a magic sword appeared in the palm of his hand. Although it was only a tool of the lower emperor, it was used amazingly, with the sword on its tip.


    "In the same way, I don''t want to say it for the third time. You can do it yourself."


    There was still a smile on Mosen''s face.


    The upper emperor''s forehead was full of blue tendons and growled. He just wanted to carry his sword and cut it at Mosen. As a result, his pupils contracted.


    In the eyes of all the people around him, he raised his sword and pierced his head!


    It''s not as simple as cutting the body, even the spirit is also cut down!


    "This..." people were shocked.


    One second, the man pulled out his sword and roared, but the next second, he really made his own decision!


    This scene is as like as two peas at the time.


    The only difference is that childe killing heaven only killed 90% of his spirits, leaving a trace of life. However, the superior emperor hated him very much, and raised his hand to make his own decisions, leaving no way to survive!


    The spirit of the body, so scattered.


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes fell on Mosen, and everyone felt incredible.


    Everyone is not a fool. Naturally, it can be seen that the death of the great emperor has something to do with morsen.


    The great emperor has the dignity of belonging to the great emperor. Most of the great emperors would rather die in war than in humiliation.


    Previously, the great emperor had planned to resist, but when morsen''s voice just fell, he really decided.


    "In a word, let a superior emperor decide for himself. I''m afraid that this merciless mausen will be the most terrible person among all the people present!" Emperor Xuanyun speaks to Emperor fury and Emperor Ming.


    In the face of the sudden emergence of many powerful supreme forces, the three of them unconsciously formed a small group.


    Mu Qing half narrowed his eyes, he naturally saw the whole process, and Mosen''s method was the same as at that time!


    Although Mohsen and now as like as two peas Morse, they are not exactly the same person, but they are exactly the same.


    What the other side says has a certain control power!


    It has even reached the point where the superior emperor committed suicide!


    "Elder of the clan, do you want to make your own decisions?"


    Mosen''s eyes fell on an eight step emperor.


    It was an old man, his body was shaking, his eyes were full of fear!


    This old man is a member of the same clan as the previous superior emperor. Previously, Mosen hid his identity and was a god of the clan.


    At the moment, the old man trembled and felt a great threat to himself.


    He is holding a scepter, but now his arm can''t be controlled. When he raises the scepter, the Tao in his body is also revealed, and the strongest power in his life is gathered.


    Go to your head!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a sword came across the sky, and the Dragon chant came out.


    Sword light is divided into nine parts. Nine black dragons roar and smash the scepter in the old man''s hand.


    Seeing that someone had broken his will of heaven, Mosen squinted and looked into the crowd.


    A middle-aged man with white hair was standing in the middle of the lower emperors, with a long black knife in his hand.


    On the body, an immortal spirit burst out without reservation.


    Silver sky!


    No one had ever found him before, but now he suddenly appeared!


    "The will of heaven controls everything. Unfortunately, it is limited by the realm and can''t be applied to people who are on the same level or higher than you." Silver day light way, but straight way out of the means of Mosen.


    When they heard this, the three of them had a bright look in their eyes.


    The unknown is the most terrible, but now Yintian tells everyone about Mosen''s means.


    It can''t be used on enemies with the same or high level!


    Mosen''s breath is the fifth order superior emperor, and the three Ming emperors are also the fifth order superior emperor, which means that Mosen''s strange means can''t be used to them.It was a relief to the three of them.


    Although silver sky broke through some limitations of heaven''s will, there was no anger on Mosen''s face.


    He looked at the silver sky playfully and said with a smile: "the people in the heaven didn''t expect to come, but I don''t know... Are you still living well?"


    "Zhentian emperor said that one day you will be killed, and Tiandi also agreed with this." Silver day light return a.


    Mossen was afraid, some speechless, cold hum, no longer pay attention to the silver sky.


    On that day, Mosen wanted to kill all the pride in heaven and the ancient fairyland, and let the holy Kingdom carry the pot.


    Who knows if something goes wrong, it''s just Tianyin and Hu Yibiao who are dead. Tianjiao of Leigong and Xigong goes back alive, and even let Tianting know who the real person is.


    Although the plan was a failure, Mosen was not afraid of Zhentian emperor. He was just a reckless man. Even if he led the heavenly army to rush to the merciless palace, he could not help it.


    The real fear of the merciless hall is the emperor of heaven!


    The Lord of heaven, the emperor of heaven seems to be much more useless than the old emperor of heaven, and he doesn''t take good care of the heaven. However, Mosen knows that the Lord of his heartless palace is very afraid of the emperor of heaven.


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that people in your universe like infighting so much. I don''t think it will be long before our holy Kingdom rules the universe! " A big man strode out and began to laugh.


    At the same time, with four people around, the breath is very strong.


    Behind, a Holy Spirit emerges!


    Suddenly, Mosen frowned, silver day eyes a coagulation, nine you day five people''s face also dignified.


    Holy Land!


    The holy kingdom is the supreme power created by the evil god. It is said that the evil god also uses the cosmic channel to let the strong one of the Holy Spirit universe come to the main universe.


    Many people have heard of the true origin of the holy Kingdom, but have never seen it.


    Many emperors have never heard of it. They do not know that the holy Kingdom comes from another universe.


    The five people in jiuyoutian also look at the people in Shengguo with fear.


    Although they haven''t dealt with the holy Kingdom, as the supreme force, at least some information is clear.


    The three supreme forces of merciless hall, heaven and ancient fairyland joined hands to deal with the holy kingdom. If they were jiuyoutian, they would have been destroyed long ago.


    However, the holy Kingdom has not been destroyed, even more powerful!


    The combination of heaven emperor and other supreme beings also failed to kill the evil god of the Lord of the holy kingdom.


    This shows how powerful the holy kingdom is.


    "Yintian, it seems that we are going to join hands when necessary." Morson sneered.


    Silver day but don''t jilt he good facial expression see, way: "I see don''t need, I''m afraid the key moment is you Yin."


    Although only Yintian came to heaven, Yintian didn''t have any fear.


    Nine you sky over there, five people are facial expression one sink.


    The merciless hall and the silver sky ignore them intentionally or unconsciously.


    It''s contempt for them!


    They didn''t regard jiuyoutian as the same supreme power at all!


    "You five! What are you doing? "


    Mu Lu was so angry that he roared.


    A group of pirates under him were all dumbfounded.


    Originally, mulu had 13 pirates under his command, all of them were the strong ones among the next great emperors.


    Today, there are only eight out of 13.


    The five of the holy kingdom were all hidden in the pirate emperor under Mu Lu''s hand!


    Even Mu Qing was surprised that he didn''t feel anything wrong with his spirit before.


    "It seems that although the power of my spirit is powerful, it is not omnipotent. We must cultivate the secret of thinking as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t even detect whether the people around us are other people''s disguises at that time!" Mu Qing''s face sank.


    He is still too confident in his own spiritual power.


    Mu Qing''s spirit power is far more powerful than that of the fifth level emperor.


    However, some means, such as the hiding means of these supreme forces, can be more or less hidden under his powerful spirit power.


    In particular, the holy Kingdom and others, those pirates before the emperor and his close contact, but MuQing did not find any abnormal!


    "If you don''t want to die, try yelling again, baboon." The holy kingdom is headed by the big man with long wavy hair, and the holy spirit behind him is the king of the sea!Muruton''s words stopped for a moment. Although he was a pirate, he was not a fool.


    The real strength of the five saints is much stronger than that of jiuyoutian.


    In the end, mulu could only keep his mouth shut. The pirate emperor under his hand was indignant, but he didn''t dare to say anything more

 Chapter 1095

    "You guys, I think you''ve heard more or less about the holy kingdom. You know, the holy kingdom is a powerful one from another universe. They''re not polite to us. They kill us if they don''t say a word."


    At this time, Mosen looked at everyone and made a suggestion.


    "Why don''t we join hands to kill the holy kingdom!"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they cut off their hearing.


    There''s no way. Mossen''s method is too weird. With a few words, he can control the emperor''s suicide.


    They simply shut down their hearing, so as not to hear morsen''s words again, and let themselves and others involuntarily kill those people in the holy land.


    I''m kidding. The strength of Shengguo and others is obviously stronger than those of jiuyoutian. The breath is more terrible one by one. What about people from another universe?


    People want to live a few more days, and no one wants to deal with the holy kingdom.


    Naturally, everything is based on one''s own interests. Who would be the first to attack the holy kingdom?


    Before, everyone didn''t fight against Xinrui, so it was impossible to fight against the five terrible saints.


    Mossen took a deep breath and shook his head.


    Although I had foreseen the scene for a long time, I could not help sighing in my heart.


    Sure enough, no one can put everything down and choose to join hands in front of the holy kingdom.


    Just like when the three supreme forces besieged the holy Kingdom, the result was that the heaven and the ancient fairyland had to be calculated.


    Everyone has their own careful thinking, want to join hands, difficult!


    Over there, the great man headed by the holy Kingdom laughed.


    "Ha ha ha! It seems that our holy kingdom is really going to unify the universe! "


    "If you have the ability, you will join hands to kill us. I''ll hit you all by jiheim!"


    Jiheim, a descendant of the sea king, laughs.


    Including the Four Saints behind, they all have a sense of superiority.


    Look at these so-called masters of the universe. They are fighting with each other. Civil strife continues.


    And their Holy Spirit universe, although the whole universe is smaller, but it is unified from top to bottom, there is no big infighting at all.


    In the face of the arrogant jiheim, everyone is silent, but still no one hands.


    They are all aimed at the treasure house of killing the great emperor. No one will abandon his life to deal with Shengguo and others.


    On the other hand, the faces of the three men were not good-looking. They were talking about something.


    Originally, the Ming emperor, with a special weapon on his body, knew that there was a strong one hidden.


    He thought that these hidden strongmen knew something about the killing hall, so he pointed out that these strongmen wanted to learn some information about the killing hall from them.


    Who knows, these hidden strongmen are more terrible than one.


    Mossen, who came from the heartless hall, didn''t say anything. The people of holy kingdom were not easy to be provoked.


    Although Yintian was a man, he came from heaven. He was also a supremacy.


    And nine you days there, is also the beginning of killing people, a face with killing machine.


    It can be said that the only normal one seems to be Yintian.


    Emperor Ming and others look a little ugly. How can they ask these terrible strong men?


    What if they were killed?


    "Cough, everyone, I think it''s better for you to put down your prejudice and explore the treasure house of killing the great emperor first?"


    Emperor Xuanyun finally stood up and arched his hand toward the silver sky.


    "Emperor Yintian, do you know anything about the hall of killing?"


    It seems that Yintian is more normal, so emperor Xuanyun mainly asked Yintian.


    As a result, but see silver day light way: "did not understand, not interested."


    Emperor Xuanyun''s face froze.


    With a sneer, Mosen strode toward the door on the left of the killing hall.


    Nine you day five people also ignore other great emperors, follow Mo Sen and others behind, entered the left door.


    Looking at the darkness of the door on the left devouring several people in the heartless hall and jiuyoutian, the eyes of the great emperors suddenly lit up.Although no one told them where to go or what happened to the killing hall.


    But merciless hall and nine you days all went to the left door, want to come there should be the right choice, can''t be wrong!


    The three of them took a look at each other, and were planning to follow them to the door on the left.


    Three people suddenly more than light a pie.


    But silver day holding a long black knife, into the right door.


    The darkness swallowed up the shadow of silver sky.


    "Get out of the way."


    The saint Kingdom and his party, led by jiheim, disdained the emperors, and then entered the right door.


    The darkness engulfed the five saints again.


    All of a sudden, the rest of the emperors on the scene were stunned.


    Is it on the left or on the right?


    Is it possible to walk left and right?


    What does that mean? Is there any treasure in it?


    It''s hard for everyone.


    "I think it''s OK to walk on the left and right. There should be no danger for people like holy Kingdom and merciless hall to go straight in." Jiang Yuanfeng pondered.


    "Which way shall we go?" Mulu looks at the crowd.


    "Right." Mu Qing thought about it and had the answer.


    Choose the right side, mainly because you don''t want to face morsen.


    Because he almost knew that Mosen was probably the part of Mauro the great.


    The separation of the great emperor is much more difficult to deal with than that of the great emperor of the fifth rank. With the strange will of the way of heaven, maybe he will catch the way unconsciously.


    Mu Qing thinks it''s better to stay away from Mosen.


    "I don''t want to face the guy in the heartless hall. In that case, let''s go to the right." Mu Lu nodded, his idea is the same as Mu Qing.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Mosen was actually a part of the great emperor.


    Mu Qing and his party walked towards the right door, and many emperors on the scene also took action.


    It is not a dead end for the left and right gates to pass through Chengdu. Due to the strange means shown by morsen, many emperors chose to go through the right gate just like Mu Qing and others.


    The rest of the group went to the left.


    "How do we choose?" The furious emperor looked at the Ming emperor and the Xuanyun emperor.


    The three original strongest were competitors and enemies, and they even planned to fight here.


    As a result, because of the presence of a group of supreme forces, they had to turn into an alliance.


    Emperor Ming pondered for a moment, then said: "our realm is the same as that of namorson, so we will not be affected by the will of heaven. Let''s go to the left!"


    Emperor Xuanyun looked at him in surprise. There were so many people, but few on the left.


    The Ming emperor took a look at him and said, "don''t you find the attitude of the people in the heartless hall towards jiuyoutian? Turning a blind eye means that even if jiuyoutian is a supreme force, it belongs to a weak one. "


    "What''s more, you haven''t felt the power of Yintian''s previous exposure. On the surface, the power of the fifth level superior emperor really broke out, and the seventh level superior emperor could be chopped to death!"


    "Not to mention, the star figure that broke the silver sky is likely to lurk among Xinrui and his party!"


    The analysis of Emperor Ming was well founded.


    Fury and Xuanyun nodded.


    They did see Xinrui and his party go to the right.


    Now, they all suspect that the star figure they saw at that time also belonged to a supreme force, but now they are still hiding in Xinrui and his party, and they don''t make a move.


    "How close! If it weren''t for you, I would really go to the right side. It seems that the competition on the right side is great! " The furious emperor was relieved.


    In this way, the only threat in the door on the left is the merciless hall. There are more powerful people in the jiuyoutian, and their strength is not equal to that of the real supreme power.


    "Go! Let''s go to the left The Ming Emperor gave a low drink.


    Three people with some of the next emperor, step into the left door, the figure was engulfed by the dark.


    After everyone left, the empty hall was very quiet.


    A drop of blood, I do not know where to drop on the ground.


    As time went by, there was more and more blood, which eventually formed a blood River and submerged the whole hall.In the blood River, a figure slowly condenses out and turns out to be the young master of killing heaven.


    Childe zatian looked at the two doors and whispered.


    "Sure enough, after entering the treasure house where the great emperor was killed, 90% of the spirits were immediately restored."


    "Just... According to the memory of the killing emperor, shouldn''t it be called the killing hall? Why has it become a hall of killing? "


    "Strange... Where is the treasure house of killing the great emperor? What about the treasures? "

 Chapter 1096

    The murmur of Childe zatian reverberated in the whole hall.


    He was very confused, because everything in it was totally different from his memory of killing the great emperor!


    It''s a pity that it''s empty here. There''s only one man in the sea of blood.


    No one heard the words of young master slay.


    Everyone thought that childe slain cheated them. The so-called treasure house of slaying the great emperor was fabricated.


    However, no one would have thought that childe zatian didn''t lie at all!


    He did hide something, but


    The inheritance of Childe slain heaven really shows that the treasure house of slaying the great emperor is in the palace of slaying!


    And as soon as you enter the treasure house, it''s all treasures, within reach, and nothing else!


    At present, the killing hall and the two portals don''t even know what''s going on.


    There is a huge deviation between the things in it and the memory he inherited.


    However, to the relief of Childe zaitan, he showed his magic power of killing the great emperor, and he could move freely here.


    Even he felt that there was a huge layer of space inside the hall of killing.


    "Maybe the killing emperor made a fake in the memory of the inheritance, but the passed down supernatural powers are true. Some of these layers of space are full of crisis. I can directly use the killing emperor''s supernatural powers to go to the last place and take all the benefits!"


    The eyes of young master killing heaven are shining.


    He turned into a river of blood again, and then went back like a tide.


    The killing hall is empty, and the blood river that appeared before also disappeared, not a drop of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the portal, Mu Qing felt that the portal was another space.


    The darkness inside the door is like a thin film, which only blocks the sight and does no harm to them.


    Mu Qing''s eyes looked around.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing frowned.


    Anyone here?


    Although many people choose the left, more people choose the right, at least 20.


    But now, in front of us are a group of unknown emperors, several inferior and one superior.


    It''s hard to say that the familiar one is a pirate emperor under Mu Lu''s hand.


    The power of the sixth rank emperor is not too bad. Of course, in Mu Qing''s eyes, he is a little weak.


    The pirate emperor looked left and right, but they were all unknown. Then he suddenly found Mu Qing and ran to him.


    He said with a smile: "Mr. mu, boss, they don''t know where they are. I can only follow you... Oh, by the way, just call me ATU."


    Mu Qing mouth slightly a smoke, at least is a great emperor, do you want me to call you this name?


    But ATU has lowered his posture and looked at Mu Qing as if he were flattering.


    He is not a fool. As a subordinate of Mu Lu, he saw Mu Qing turn into a vague star figure and beat the silver sky away.


    This kind of strength, I must flatter!


    On the other side, there are several lower emperors, supporting the upper emperor.


    On the surface, the superior emperor''s strength is naturally the most powerful on the scene. It''s natural that the inferior emperors around chose to take refuge in that person.


    But ATU turned his lips, disdained in his heart, and secretly told a group of guys who had no eyes.


    There''s going to be a real conflict later. Look here, this one won''t kill you all!


    Soon, the scene was divided into two camps.


    Several lower emperors, and a third-order upper emperor.


    The other camp is ATU and MuQing.


    The lower emperors glanced at each other with a sarcastic look on their faces, but they thought that Mu Qing and a Tu did not know how to live or die.


    What can two great emperors do?


    Warm up in groups?


    Mu Qing was a little speechless and didn''t want to understand these people. In his eyes, they were too weak for the third-level emperor to manage.


    If before, Mu Qing could only fight with the third-level emperor.


    But now it''s not the same. His spirit state has been restored, not to mention practicing the boundless starry sky and the secret way of thinking.


    Although the secret way of thinking can''t show its power in a short time, the boundless starry sky alone is enough for Mu Qing to have the strength to kill the third-order emperor.If the boundless starry sky merges with the demon God and changes into the starry sky demon God, let alone the third-order superior emperor, even the fifth order superior emperor can still cut it!


    On one side, TU was also held down by Mu Qing. This guy had been a pirate for a long time, and he was very grumpy. Seeing the sarcastic expression of the lower emperor, he couldn''t help rushing to the mountain.


    However, Mu Qing''s words were better than Mu Lu''s. ATU immediately laughed beside Mu Qing and didn''t make a move.


    Over there, the superior Emperor didn''t pay attention to Mu Qing either. Instead, he looked forward and said, "this place is weird."


    A mountain!


    Mu Qing was also curious and looked in front of her.


    Now they are in another huge space, as if they had entered another secret world.


    And in front of Mu Qing and others, is a tall mountain!


    There is no road to the peak, only the cliffs, full of ten thousand feet high!


    Of course, this height is no big deal for everyone. You can cross it in a moment.


    Ah TU was a little eager to try. He said with a smile, "is this killing hall trying to let us pass? Give it to the baby after climbing the mountain? "


    He couldn''t help but want to jump away.


    Mu Qing''s face turned black. She pulled ah Tu down from the air, and then gathered a magic spirit to imprison him.


    "This place is full of strange signs. Don''t be rash." Mu Qing drank low.


    Tu Leng Leng, did not speak, suddenly heard a cry.


    He turned his head and found that there was a lower emperor who wanted to move directly to the top of the mountain, just like him.


    As a result, ATU was dragged down by MuQing, but no one stopped him. It seemed that he met something on the top of the mountain and fell down directly.


    At the foot of the mountain, some great emperors wondered that the secret way was a great emperor. Even if he was attacked and flew down, he didn''t see any injuries on his body?


    What are you crying about?


    The superior emperor seemed to notice something wrong. He frowned and raised his hand to form a big hand, trying to catch the fallen inferior emperor.


    As a result, a thunder suddenly fell from the top of the mountain. It was a bloody thunder. With a roar, it broke the big hand.


    "Poof!"


    The next emperor fell to the ground and turned into mud.


    No life!


    "It''s impossible!" Next to a group of the next emperor close, immediately feel incredible.


    What about spirits?


    Even if the body is gone, the spirit should still be there?


    It''s just a fall from the sky. Besides, I''ve never heard that the spirit will be broken!


    But the fact is in front of us, the lower emperor''s body fell into meat mud, and the spirit disappeared.


    It seems... Dead!


    ATU looked at her eyes and felt numb.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t dare to be reckless any more." A Tu''s body trembles slightly. It''s dangerous for him to be dragged down by Mu Qing. Otherwise, he may end up in the same situation!


    "Just know." Mu Qing pointed a little and untied the evil spirit of Tu.


    If it wasn''t for mulu''s face, he wouldn''t mind his own business.


    Mu Qing looked at the mountain again.


    The top of the mountain is covered with clouds. It seems that the immortal spirit is curling. But it is from the clouds that the power of the upper emperor was broken just now.


    ATU wondered, "what''s going on? Why did that guy suddenly fall to death? His spirit was broken! "


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "that guy''s spirit is not broken."


    Over there, the superior emperor also saw some eyebrows and said in a deep voice to several people around him: "this guy''s spirit is not broken, but he was affected by a force, deprived of all strength and returned to the original state."


    "The birth of spirits is in the realm of gods and emperors. Some people may have spirits even before the real gods."


    "But just now, all the cultivation realms of this man have been taken away, and he has become a universal body. Naturally, there is no concept of spirit. If the body is destroyed, he will really die."


    When people heard the words, they could not help shivering.


    This mountain in front of us has such strange power?


    It''s no wonder that the lower emperor fell down from the mountain, but he didn''t have any resistance and was directly killed.And depriving all strength, even the strength of the body is also taken away, leading to the body become very hardened, fall down from the height, will die!


    At this moment, Mu Qing and the emperor are thinking.


    Will you climb the mountain

 Chapter 1097

    Go or not?


    Mu Qing hesitated.


    He hasn''t understood the mountain yet. What''s so strange about it?


    But there''s no doubt that if you cross this mountain by force.


    I''m afraid the end is the same as the previous one!


    Previously, the lower emperor used his own strength to directly cross to the top of the mountain. As a result, he turned into meat mud and died miserably!


    Mu Qing squinted at the mountain in front of him.


    He went out to explore the mountain, but found that when his spirit touched the mountain, his spirit, like a snowflake in the fire, disappeared instantly!


    "Look at this posture, I don''t want us to cross to the top of the mountain by force! Let me have a try! " A lower Emperor gave a cold wind.


    The next emperor rushed directly to the foot of the mountain. He climbed the mountain with his hands and feet.


    "The trough! Something''s wrong All of a sudden, the next emperor let out a cry, released his hand and fell down from the cliff.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The other emperors looked at him quickly.


    However, unlike before, there was no accident after the fall.


    "All my strength has been eliminated. Not only that, my realm, strength and physical strength have all disappeared!" He whispered.


    The next emperor looked at his body. He just climbed up the cliff a few meters high. As a result, he realized that his strength had disappeared and he fell down in panic. Now he still has a few bruises and bruises on his body.


    "It''s... Incredible!" Next to the emperor quickly surrounded, the upper emperor also personally came forward to check his situation.


    In their eyes, it was the next emperor just now. Now this guy has become a very vulnerable foetus, and his power is gone, as if he was wiped away by an invisible terrible energy!


    "No. My strength is back! " At this time, the next emperor jumped up.


    His breath came from nothing and returned to the level of the next emperor.


    "It seems that we must rely on ourselves to climb the mountain..." the emperor narrowed his eyes.


    At present, there is only one mountain in this space.


    Just now, all the great emperors have explored nearby.


    There is nothing else, just a mountain peak!


    Obviously, if they want to leave or continue to explore, their only choice is to climb this mountain.


    "If I had known, I would not have come to rob the treasure house of killing the great emperor. What the hell are these places?" Several emperors gnash their teeth.


    Now the only way is to climb the mountain, but as long as you touch the mountain, all your strength will disappear, including the physical strength will become extremely weak!


    How is it possible to climb a mountain to the level of human body?


    If you think about it, you can see how difficult it is.


    "Hum."


    The superior emperor snorted with disdain.


    He said in secret, these guys are so timid, they don''t know how to break through to the emperor.


    I saw the emperor climb the mountain directly.


    Soon, a force came to wipe out the power of the upper emperor.


    However, the emperor soon found that his physical body was not weakened to a very fragile level.


    Although the physical body has been greatly weakened, it is still in an acceptable range!


    The emperor''s eyes lit up.


    Acceptable!


    Now the physical strength is not too weak. As long as you are careful, you can still climb the mountain.


    It can even be said that it is easy to get to the top of the mountain, but it only takes a certain amount of time.


    The only thing to worry about is that you must not fall directly.


    Otherwise, even if we can see the past body, we will fall to pieces at the height of ten thousand feet.


    And once he climbs up the mountain, his spirit is gone.


    The upper emperor guessed that if his body was destroyed, he would really die, just like the previous lower emperor!


    When the upper emperor was climbing slowly, the lower emperors looked at each other.


    One of them gritted his teeth, rushed to the mountain and began to climb.Others saw this and began their long mountain climbing journey one after another.


    "Mr. mu, we..." ATU took a look at Mu Qing.


    "We''ll go too." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing appeared at the foot of the mountain. When he reached out and touched the cliff, he felt a force and wiped away the evil Qi in his body.


    Even his own Tao disappeared!


    For the first time, Mu Qing lost all her strength, and felt as if she had come back to the time when she was still weak on the earth!


    It''s a pretty bad feeling.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly Mu Qing''s heart was shocked. His pupils contracted slightly. He found that his spirit power still existed!


    After practicing the secret method of thinking, Mu Qing''s spirit has a special quality, that is endless!


    Now, Mu Qing''s spirit is really being wiped away by a force, but because of the endless characteristics, his spirit is constantly re condensing.


    The speed of the mysterious power to erase the spirit is far less than the speed of the re cohesion of the spirit of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was silent on the surface, but in fact he was secretly happy.


    The power of spirit is still there!


    At the critical moment, this spirit power can save lives.


    You know, the power of the spirit can only be used for exploration. If he falls from the top of the mountain, he can use the power of the spirit to hold his body, so that he won''t fall into a meat cake!


    Mu Qing didn''t immediately expose his spirit power, but like others, slowly climbed towards the top of the mountain.


    His spirit was wiped out at first, but now it is slowly recovering.


    That mysterious power still needs to erase Mu Qing''s spirit, but Mu Qing''s spirit recovers quickly, and it won''t be long before it can be completely recovered.


    "I didn''t expect that the secret thinking method was so powerful. I just practiced it initially, and then I had the power to protect myself in such strange places!" Mu Qing was very happy.


    Looking at others, the upper emperor''s body has been flowing sweat, began to have some difficulty.


    Mu Qing kept quiet. He was climbing the mountain, but he didn''t sweat a drop. In fact, he was secretly dragging his body with the power of spirit.


    He doesn''t need to climb at all. He can make his body rise and even rush to the top of the mountain with his mind moving!


    However, Mu Qing did not immediately do so, because he was not sure whether the mysterious power of the mountain top was still a degree.


    Now it''s not serious that the mysterious power weakens his spirit, but if the mysterious power on the top of the mountain is more powerful, it''s bad to erase all his spirits at one go!


    Anyway, it seems that there is no crisis now. Fortunately, it can rise slowly. It''s a bit strange here. I don''t know why it''s better to be cautious in the hall of killing.


    Just as Mu Qing slowly controlled the spirit and lifted his body up, ATU also climbed the mountain.


    This guy was very reckless and rushed to Mu Qing.


    "Mr. mu, you are really good. It''s more than 300 meters, and it''s so easy!" Tu looked at Mu Qing with admiration.


    Mu Qing complacent, light way, "ah Tu, take your time, save physical strength, this ten thousand feet is full of more than 30000 meters, this is a protracted war, don''t rush for a while."


    A Tu scratched his head. Although he knew Mu Qing was right, he couldn''t make Mu Qing so comfortable.


    All the other emperors held their breath and climbed to about 3000 meters.


    The fastest is the upper emperor. It''s nearly 4000 meters.


    From time to time, people bowed their heads and felt cold.


    A few thousand meters is nothing to the emperor''s strong and will not let them fear.


    But now they are not the great emperors.


    They''re just pretty good foetuses.


    If you fall from this height, you will die!


    The more you look at it, the more terrifying it is. Several emperors tremble and grasp the cliff more tightly. They climb up slowly.


    When it reached more than 8000 meters, people began to feel a little tired.


    "Mr. mu, I feel a little tired." Ah Tu complained.


    He felt afraid that he could not climb up.


    Because there are more than 20000 meters in the back!


    Mu Qing smell speech but light smile a, "since tired, that rest for a while."A Tu is a Leng, a time didn''t understand what meaning.


    Mu Qing reached out and pulled ATU to a tree trunk growing on the cliff.


    It''s not so much a tree trunk as a small branch. It''s teetering. After ah Tu went up, the shaking became more severe

 Chapter 1098

    "Mr. mu, this..."


    Ah Tu looked at it, and some of them were scared. Now he was eliminated by the mysterious power, and now he is a mortal.


    He was pulled to a branch by Mu Qing, only the thickness of his arm. When he went up, his courage was almost broken. It seemed that he would crush the branch and fall down at any time.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t die." Mu Qing was lying on the other branch of the tree.


    The power of his spirit escaped and held it under him. In fact, even if the two branches were broken, they would not fall down.


    ATU panicked at first, but he was stunned for a long time. He found that the branch under him was very strong and couldn''t cross it.


    Different from Mu Qing, the other emperors climbed the mountain to death, and their bodies were not weakened to a fragile level.


    I don''t know how long ago, the great emperors have reached the height of 15000 meters.


    The first place is still the upper emperor, which is close to 20000 meters.


    As for Mu Qing and a Tu, they were at the end of the crowd and followed slowly.


    "Mr. mu, the branches on the mountain are so strong. Why don''t these people have a rest?" ATU looked up at the figures who were struggling to climb the mountain, a little curious.


    He followed Mu Qing to climb the mountain, and from time to time he found a branch on the cliff to have a rest. It was very relaxing.


    Although it''s a little slow, don''t be too relaxed. ATU even feels that he can climb the next height in one breath!


    "It doesn''t matter if we have a rest. They have a terrible rest." Mu Qing said with a light smile.


    At this time, they are resting. The branches under their feet are bent, but they seem to be lifted by an invisible force.


    A Tu Leng Leng, seems to understand, as if Mu Qing has what ability, let him have time to rest, not like those emperors, struggling to climb.


    "Those two people even rest on such a thin branch. Aren''t they afraid of death?" One of the lower emperors, sweating all over, looked down at Mu Qing and a Tu in the rear.


    His eyes brightened because there was a place to rest beside him.


    There are several strong branches growing out there, which look very strong.


    The man gritted his teeth and climbed to the side, intending to have a rest.


    However, as he lay down, suddenly several branches broke into powder.


    The body below a empty, the whole person suddenly fell down!


    With a scream, the next emperor fell down and wanted to grasp the cliff again on the way. As a result, a mysterious force prevented him from grasping the stone on the cliff again.


    ATU looked down. Because it was too high, the next emperor could not be seen after he fell down.


    Now their spiritual power and various forces have been erased, and the following situation can not be seen.


    But you hardly need to think about it. If you fall down, you will die.


    Atudu was scared out in a cold sweat. Looking at Mu Qing''s indifferent face, he knew in his heart that he could rest because of what Mu Qing had done.


    Previously, the guy wanted to rest, but his branches were crushed by a force.


    Obviously, the mysterious power of this mountain is deliberately not to let people rest or take advantage of.


    The fall of an inferior emperor made people feel more nervous.


    Time passed again for a long time, everyone reached the last link.


    One kilometer away from the top of the mountain!


    The leader of the upper emperor clenched his teeth, his veins burst up, sweating, gasping.


    He felt that his strength was about to run out, but the last kilometer was a little difficult.


    The same is true of the other great emperors.


    "All right, let''s go straight up." Mu Qing said to Tu.


    They followed, but their strength was in good condition.


    Ah Tu nodded, used both hands and feet, and rushed up, surpassing the lower emperors.


    Mu Qing also began to climb seriously.


    Because he found that his previous guess was right.


    The closer to the top of the mountain, the more powerful the mysterious force is. The speed of erasing the spirit has exceeded the speed of regeneration.


    In this case, he took advantage of his spirit has not been completely erased, the first time to board!MuQing and ATU were very fast, and they surpassed the emperor who was always ahead.


    "Why do these two guys still have so much energy?" The emperor gritted his teeth.


    They climb, but they don''t have much mind to observe others, so they don''t know Mu Qing and a Tu are resting below.


    A moment later, ATU and MuQing climbed to the top of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is a flat open space, surrounded by clouds.


    Unexpectedly, the mysterious forces that had influenced them before disappeared.


    The strength of the whole body, and return to the body!


    Mu Qing looked at the front of an empty, nothing.


    "No! There are lines on the ground Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated and found a groove in the open space.


    These grooves are more like lines, eventually forming a circular, array like existence.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    Mu Qing was a little confused. He stepped forward, and a stream of evil gas gushed out of his body, filling these grooves.


    The evil spirit shrouds, this array blooms continuously ray of light, but the next moment is dim again.


    Mu Qing waves his hand and takes back the evil Qi.


    "I''m rejected. It seems that I need some energy to fill these grooves, but my magic doesn''t match." Mu Qing frowned.


    "I''ll try." ATU also came forward, and his divine power burst into the array on the ground.


    As a result, like Mu Qing, the array seems to be activated. As a result, the light blooms slightly and the next moment becomes dim.


    No effect at all!


    "That''s strange. What is the purpose of the same array?" Ah Tu touched his chin.


    Mu Qing ponders, he has some guesses.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why this array should be put on the mountain peak?


    But also to condense those mysterious forces, let people climb up step by step?


    What is the intention of this.


    "Mountain climbing is just a simple test?" Mu Qing whispered, puzzled.


    "Ho ho..."


    At this time, on the edge of the cliff, a figure climbed up.


    It was the superior emperor, breathing heavily, with many bruises on his body, but his speed was only slower than that of Mu Qing and a Tu.


    The moment the emperor came up, his strength began to recover.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, he frowned.


    And Mu Qing''s eyes also fell on him.


    I saw the bruises on the upper emperor''s body. Every drop of blood seemed to be attracted by a force. It rushed out of his body and fell into those grooves on the ground.


    The grooves of these arrays, even MuQing and ATU''s power injection, are useless and will be rejected.


    But now they are actively absorbing blood.


    "Need blood to activate this array? Sure enough, it''s something in the hall of killing. " Mu Qing chuckled, which was similar to what he had just thought.


    Then, after another, the lower emperors climbed up and regained their strength.


    Their blood was absorbed at the same time.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Everyone panicked and immediately turned on the strength of the body to recover the injury.


    These people''s injuries are just some abrasions, their own strength recovery, the idea of a move, these injuries will heal.


    "What''s the situation?" Several lower emperors could not help looking at the upper one.


    The upper emperor also healed his wounds, then his eyes flashed and looked at Mu Qing and ATU.


    These two people are the first to come up!


    The two great emperors were faster than them.


    And the first one to come up to the top of the mountain, has he gained any benefits?


    The emperor guessed in his heart.


    Judging from the current situation, it seems that there are some tests in the killing hall, and since they have passed the test, there should be rewards.


    Therefore, he suspected that MuQing and ATU had benefited.


    Without moving his face, he stepped forward and said with a smile, "the array in the open space should be the one that leaves here or leads to the next place. It needs blood to trigger.""You all put some blood and fill the grooves on the array with blood. We should be able to leave here."


    The upper emperor spoke, and the lower emperors nodded behind him, and immediately began to bleed.


    Blood is nothing to them. As long as their cultivation strength is still there, they can recover in an instant when their body is fried, not to mention some blood.


    However, Mu Qing and Tu did not move.


    The emperor stepped forward, his breath gradually improved, and a long gun appeared in his hand.


    His face suddenly ferocious, said: "I think you two blood, should be able to quickly trigger this array."


    After saying that, the upper level of the road is fully revealed, the long gun is like a dragon, penetrating and coming

 Chapter 1099

    The superior emperor''s hand was unexpected.


    Mu Qing looked at each other quietly with a smile in his mouth.


    ATU stepped back.


    Because he knew that someone was going to die.


    At the beginning, Yintian was forced out of his real strength, not to mention the three-level emperor in front of him.


    "Why? When did I come up with the idea that the great emperor is just like this? " There was a cold sweat behind ATU.


    After spending some time with Mu Qing and others, he felt that his vision was different.


    I am clearly just a lower emperor, but when I see the upper emperor, I feel that it is just so.


    The moonlight flashed in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    Luna dream!


    Originally, it can only be used for people whose realm is lower than their own, but it has little influence on opponents with higher strength.


    However, with the growing power of Mu Qing''s spirit, the influence of moon god''s dream is not the same as before.


    As soon as the moonlight flashed, even the upper emperor was attacked. He was in a daze and shot through the air.


    It took a few minutes for the emperor to recover.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Mu Qing has already appeared behind him. Behind him, a starry sky emerges. Countless starry powers gather and the starry sky is cut down with a long knife!


    Poof!


    The upper emperor''s head was cut off, and one of the white lights escaped. It was his spirit.


    The spirit of the superior emperor roared, and in the blink of an eye, Mu Qing cut off 80% of his spirit.


    He didn''t know when he was recruited. When he reacted, Mu Qing had already started on him!


    However, there is no other place on this mountain.


    The spirit rushed out of the top of the mountain and was instantly wiped away by a force.


    The starry sky behind Mu Qing faded away. He smashed the upper emperor''s body with one palm, and immediately a bone lamp came out, devouring the flesh and bones of the other.


    "This..."


    The other emperors looked at Mu Qing in horror and disbelief.


    What happened just now is too fast!


    A superior emperor was killed in this way!


    In particular, the person who made the move was just an eight rank inferior emperor!


    Mu Qing glanced at the crowd and said, "if you don''t bleed, the end will be the same as this guy."


    The bone lamp in his hand flashed a terrible red light.


    The lower great emperors trembled and quickly forced their own blood into the groove of the array.


    This array does not need much blood, at least it is not a problem for the emperor or the emperor.


    Soon, the array burst into light, and the power of black and red burst out.


    With a roar, the array was completely activated. At this moment, the whole mountain seems to be shaking.


    The blood in the groove decays at the speed visible to the naked eye, presumably absorbed by the array.


    The space around the array was distorted and began to tremble, even the space began to collapse.


    Everyone looked at the array. They were very curious. What was the purpose of the array on the top of the mountain?


    Mu Qing is also thinking, finally climbed to the top of the mountain, always want to give some reward?


    A moment later, the array gradually stabilized, and a passage appeared in front of the crowd.


    Mu Qing''s spirit came out and felt it.


    This is the space passage!


    Together they climb to the top of the mountain, just to trigger this space channel?


    ATU looked at Mu Qing, hesitated, and said¡° Shall we go in? "


    Several lower emperors behind him were completely deterred by Mu Qing''s methods before, so they did not dare to take action.


    Mu Qing nodded, pondered for a few seconds, then said: "enter, there is no other way, do not enter here, where can go?"


    He went directly into the space passage, and ATU followed.


    The lower emperors looked at each other and hurriedly went in.


    In the eye is an empty hall. Just like the space where Mu Qing and others entered the killing hall at the beginning, there are still two doors in front of them, which are shrouded in darkness.


    The only difference is that there are some other people in the hall, and there are three light groups in the sky."The eighth emperor?" Some people in the hall looked at Mu Qing one after another.


    Mu Qing also glanced, four people, three emperors directly ignored by him.


    To his surprise, one of the four was Emperor Ming!


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. Didn''t Ming choose the left gate before? How can it be here?


    Is it the same to go left or right?


    However, Mu Qing didn''t care much. Those who were not the supreme forces had no attraction for Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing ignored the group of people of Ming emperor and turned his eyes to the three light groups in the high air of the hall.


    "Crouching trough, Mr. mu, these three light groups are all good things!" Ah Tu exclaimed.


    There are three light masses. There are three things in them.


    Among them, there are two pieces of emperor''s utensils, a white flower like treasure of heaven and earth!


    "Needless to say, the value of the two pieces of upper imperial utensils, the white flowers are of extraordinary origin. I have seen them in the hands of our commander!"


    "According to our leader, it''s a kind of Heaven material and earth treasure named jiuxuan Linghua, which is the top group of the emperor level Heaven material and earth treasure!"


    "At that time, our leader killed three top races in order to get it!"


    ATU obviously saw the white flower, and he quickly whispered to MuQing.


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised.


    The commander in a Tu''s mouth, he naturally knows that he is the big pirate of the universe, the leader of the red Pirate Group, and the red spirit emperor is a very powerful man!


    The natural resources and local treasures that can make the red spirit emperor care and even destroy the three top races are obviously extraordinary.


    However, since these three light groups are all good things, why didn''t the Ming emperor capture them?


    Mu Qing took a closer look and found that there were mysterious runes around each light group.


    The spirit went away, and suddenly a stream of blood came, tearing up his spirit power.


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks. There is a powerful force in these mysterious runes. They can''t be near!


    No wonder Emperor Ming and others did not capture the three light groups.


    It''s not that they don''t like it. I''m afraid they have already done it, but they haven''t succeeded.


    Ming emperor is staring at Mu Qing at this time, his brow slightly wrinkled, feel a little strange.


    He thought that MuQing was unusual, but he was so indifferent as an eight rank emperor.


    And he remembers Mu Qing, who is one of the group of Xinrui.


    Originally, Emperor Ming didn''t care, but there were many powerful people hiding in succession. Now he is very cautious.


    At the bottom of my heart, I wonder if Mu Qing is also a hidden supreme power?


    At this time, several lower emperors behind Mu Qing also came to the hall. They looked at Mu Qing with great fear. Then they found that Emperor Ming had a bright look in his eyes and ran quickly.


    This scene made the Ming emperor very surprised.


    He rushed to send a message to these people and ran around his next emperor, trying to understand the situation.


    The power of spirit fluctuates everywhere. Mu Qing knows that these guys are discussing themselves, but he doesn''t care much.


    With his current spirit strength, he can eavesdrop.


    "What?"


    When the Ming emperor learned the strength of Mu Qing from several lower emperors, his eyes shrank.


    Eight rank lower emperor, in the blink of an eye, killed a third rank upper emperor?


    This is not right!


    Ming emperor''s eyes looked at Mu Qing again and regarded him as a strong man like those supreme forces.


    "No, this Mu Qing is definitely not as simple as the eighth level emperor. He may still have hidden power. Even with my Ming sky mirror, I can''t find out the truth and the void!"


    "This guy is definitely a hidden supreme power!"


    Ming emperor clenched his teeth, more determined his guess.


    His Ming sky mirror is a special artifact. Previously, it was found that there was a hidden strong one among the people who relied on this artifact,


    However, he secretly used the Ming sky mirror to explore Mu Qing, only to find that Mu Qing''s cultivation was the eighth level lower emperor.


    This result let Ming great emperor beat to death all don''t believe, absolutely not so simple!


    The fact that he was able to conceal his exploration of Mingtian mirror shows that Mu Qing is probably more powerful than those of the most powerful forces before!Then, the Ming emperor soon became entangled.


    He looked at the three beams of light in the sky.


    Among the three light groups, each one is a treasure, especially the nine Xuan spirit flower, which is precious even to the most powerful.


    Do you just give these treasures away?


    The Ming emperor gritted his teeth!


    If there is that nine Xuan spirit flower, he can not only break through to the sixth level of the upper emperor, even the seventh level and the eighth level!


    After that, there is hope to reach the pole!


    It''s too tempting!


    Emperor Ming was very entangled. If he really wanted to rob the treasure, would he and Mu Qing fight for the nine Xuan spirit flowe

 Chapter 1100

    The great Emperor Ming was quite entangled in his mind. He had already determined that MuQing was the strong one of the supreme forces.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with these three light groups? Have you tried to win? " Mu Qing suddenly looked at the Ming emperor.


    The lower great emperors who came in with MuQing before were shocked, while the three lower great emperors who had not contacted MuQing were suddenly angry.


    "Boy! Lower your attitude when you speak! "


    "The one in front of you is the great Emperor Ming!"


    "Why don''t you come and apologize to Emperor Ming? Or I''ll kill you on the spot! "


    The three clamored.


    The other emperors looked at them strangely, with a trace of pity in their eyes.


    Oh, poor three.


    "Shut up


    The Ming emperor suddenly drank and glared at the three people behind him.


    He was impatient. He knew that he had explained Mu Qing''s situation to these three guys in advance. Who knew that these three guys were going to provoke Mu Qing!


    In the face of Ming emperor''s rebuke, the three lower emperors were stunned.


    What happened?


    Isn''t the inferior emperor of the other party''s bad attitude towards the Ming emperor?


    Why did you turn around and yell at them?


    When the three emperors looked at the others, they all looked at them with pity.


    Suddenly, the three had a bad feeling.


    On the other side, Mu Qing sneered, "since you can''t manage your subordinates well, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly burst out the moonlight!


    Everyone present is affected!


    Ming emperor in the moon god dream, but the next moment will return to God.


    After all, Mu Qing is not aimed at him, and his influence is not great.


    But when he looked back at the three people around him, his eyes were almost staring out!


    The three emperors, with sleepy eyes, came to Mu Qing with a stream of Hara Zi.


    The storage space on the body, all kinds of things handed to Mu Qing, and then raised his hand, shattered his spirit!


    When Mu Qing collected these things, he found that the three lower emperors were a little poor. In addition to the three lower emperors'' utensils, there were only a few medium divine stone veins.


    Mu Qing offered a bone lamp, and the red fire gushed out, devouring the flesh and bones of the three.


    The red light on the bone lamp suddenly burst out, and the breath reached a good level in the upper emperor''s utensils.


    The devouring devil told Mu Qing that among the magic skills of the evil way in those years, the bone lamp of the red magic formula was quite terrible. As long as he continued to devour the flesh and bones of the enemy, he would continue to grow.


    Among many magic skills, it has great potential!


    It is said that the bone lamp of the demon ancestor has been refined to the level of the most powerful imperial instrument.


    "I don''t know how much flesh and blood I have to swallow before I can reach the highest position." Mu Qing took back the bone lamp and had some expectations in his heart.


    If the bone lamp degenerates to the position of emperor, it will definitely improve his strength.


    However, it''s not so easy for the emperor to upgrade. There will be a bottleneck. The bone lamp is far from being transformed.


    At the same time, the Ming emperor looked at Mu Qing in horror.


    The palm of Emperor Ming''s hand trembled, but he pretended to be calm.


    Again!


    This Mu Qing is definitely from some supreme force!


    Before that, in a few words, morsen of the heartless palace allowed people to make their own decisions.


    But now Mu Qing just looked at it and asked the three emperors to turn in all their savings and commit suicide.


    Emperor Ming''s scalp is numb. The secret way is that these guys of the supreme power are too abnormal. Why are all the means so strange?


    At this time, the Ming emperor would rather face the silver sky.


    Although Yintian''s strength is terrible, there is no such strange means.


    The most important thing is that Yintian said before that Mosen''s will of heaven can''t influence the opponents with the same realm or stronger strength.


    But just now Mu Qing''s eyes, moonlight, even the Ming Emperor himself were affected!


    Obviously, Mu Qing''s means may be more terrible than that of Mosen.


    "Can you answer my question now?" Mu Qing looks at the Ming emperor.The Ming emperor swallowed his saliva, his face was stiff, and even said: "these three light groups are covered by the mysterious rune, and can''t be captured at all. We''ve tried before, and I doubt it''s the power of the extreme."


    "It seems that every time, the mysterious runes on it will disappear. In fact, half of the mysterious runes you see now have disappeared."


    "Oh?" Mu Qing, hearing the speech, looked at the three light groups again.


    Just in time, he caught a picture of the disappearance of a mysterious rune.


    "I see. It seems that as long as we wait until the end of time, we can seize the treasures in the light group." Mu Qing immediately knew.


    But now he is more curious. What are the people in the hall of killing doing with these things?


    This is definitely not the treasure house of killing the great emperor. It should be left by the supreme one.


    What is the intention of the supreme killing?


    Do you want to choose disciples?


    It looks a bit like that.


    Pass the test and get the treasure.


    What makes Mu Qing more concerned is that the group of people from the supreme power also came. They probably know something. Maybe there is something they want in the hall of killing!


    "Er... Brother mu, don''t you try to take the treasure in the light group? Although it may be the power left by the most powerful, as long as we work together, we may be able to break it. "


    Ming emperor at this time can not help but said to Mu Qing.


    He had tried before, and there was no way to break the mysterious rune, but there was no great danger, only the anti shock power was a little strong.


    Emperor Ming now wants to try. If he joins hands with Mu Qing, he may be able to break the mysterious Rune and get the treasure inside.


    At the same time, you can also test the strength of Mu Qing!


    The most important thing is that the Ming emperor almost knew what was going on in the hall of killing.


    If you enter the left and right doors, there will be tests. Maybe the difference between the two doors is that the tests inside are different.


    If you pass the test, you will come to this hall and seize the treasure with your strength.


    What Emperor Ming thought now was that if they could break the mysterious Rune by force, they could go to the next place earlier, pass the test faster, and seize the next treasure!


    Mu Qing glanced at him and ignored him.


    This made the Ming emperor more embarrassed. He coughed a few times and went to the other side.


    Mu Qing scoffed at the idea of Ming emperor.


    The power of the great.


    Mu Qing knows that this hall of killing is the supreme hand of killing!


    That''s probably from the supreme power!


    Mu Qing doesn''t want to take risks. If he accidentally plays himself to death, it''s not worth it.


    He directly sat down in the same place, intending to practice the secret thinking method for a while, waiting for the mysterious Rune to disappear.


    Emperor Ming paced back and forth, thought about it, ran to Mu Qing and sat down.


    In case there are other people coming in later, if they meet the strong of the supreme power, they will be in trouble. It''s better to get close to Mu Qing and hold a thigh.


    Although he was the fifth order superior emperor, and MuQing was the eighth order inferior emperor, Ming emperor had no psychological burden.


    As a result, Mu Qing glanced at him and said, "go away."


    Not far away, a group of lower emperors took a breath of air and secretly said that this guy is so brave. Isn''t he really afraid of Emperor Ming''s anger?


    Emperor Ming''s face has become very stiff, and Ben''s smiling face has solidified.


    Ah Tu stood aside and gave Mu Qing a thumbs up. He was even more domineering than their cosmic pirates.


    The lower emperor is so impolite to the upper emperor, but no one else.


    Emperor Ming took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "brother mu, how about we join hands?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a click, and suddenly thunder broke out.


    Mu Qing''s fierce blow, 80 demons roar, stars appear behind.


    Boundless power, blessing on Mu Qing.


    The Ming emperor''s face suddenly changed, and the upper way appeared, and he quickly defended.


    With a roar, Emperor Ming stepped back a hundred meters, his hands numb.


    His eyes were startled, and the power of one blow at random reached such a level. What kind of monster is this?


    "You are too weak." Mu Qing shook his head.


    It was not that he was too arrogant, but that Emperor Ming approached him deliberately, and he must be uneasy and kind-hearted.What''s more, to talk about cooperation is to stand on the condition that the strength of both sides is equal or similar.


    Ming emperor''s strength is really good, the fifth level of the upper emperor.


    But when the time comes, the opponents are likely to be those of the most powerful forces. Mosen and others are not easy to provoke.


    Mu Qing can''t guarantee whether the Ming emperor will turn back.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t look up to the strength of Ming empero

 Chapter 1101

    Ming emperor''s face was cold and gloomy. He sat down far away from MuQing pan and did not say any words of cooperation.


    As for the lower emperors, they all looked at each other at this time, with a trace of bitterness on their faces.


    Now it seems that they are the cannon fodder!


    In this, there is no good way, no superior emperor''s strength, but also fight for a fart treasure!


    The Ming emperor sat on the ground to adjust his breath. Although he just had a short fight, he already felt that he was not Mu Qing''s opponent!


    At the same time, at the moment when Mu Qing just shot, the Ming emperor saw a starry sky behind Mu Qing.


    The starry sky was fleeting, but Emperor Ming was still a little frightened.


    He thought of the dim starry figure fighting with Yintian in the huge city at that time.


    "Is it really him?" Emperor Ming''s face was uncertain.


    If it''s really Mu Qing, it shows that Mu Qing still has strength.


    However, Mu Qing ignored the Ming emperor and settled down to practice the secret thinking method and the boundless starry sky.


    This magic power and secret method is the key for him at present!


    "In the end, is it hard for me to give up the ten thousand magic scriptures?" Mu Qing whispered. He felt that his major skill had become a secret way of thinking.


    Then Mu Qing shook his head again.


    It''s not right either. At least the cultivation of the secret thinking method is successful. At that time, take off the body and consider other things.


    What''s more, Mu Qing felt that he had some other supreme shadow.


    Needless to say, the God of the moon and others.


    Including his demon blood, it''s a bit strange.


    Is the combination of immortals and gods really magic?


    Not necessarily?


    Mu Qing felt that the demon ancestor might be calculating something on him.


    Maybe it''s for the emperor.


    MuQing began to meditate, but the next emperor was not happy.


    Most of the advantages of this place have nothing to do with them.


    Ming emperor is also frowning, thinking about whether or not to snatch with MuQing.


    At the moment, he would like to have more people. The more people there are, the easier it is for him to fish in troubled waters. Not to mention capturing the nine Xuan spirit flower, at least two pieces of upper emperor''s tools can be captured.


    However, little by little, no one else came here.


    Mu Qing suddenly opened his eyes and his evil spirit burst out.


    The others were startled. They thought Mu Qing was crazy and would kill again.


    As a result, we can see that behind Mu Qing, the evil Qi condenses and forms a way.


    The Tao trembled and soon became a demon.


    At the same time, 80 demons emerge from the void and roar together. The demons are powerful and frighten the world!


    A total of 81 demons!


    Eighty one way, Mu Qing successfully broke through to the Ninth level of the next emperor!


    The Ming emperor looked at it and snorted coldly from the bottom of his heart.


    Are you still acting at this time?


    GUI Cai believes that you only have the cultivation of the Ninth level lower emperor. The previous punch almost hurt me internally.


    Mu Qing didn''t pay attention to the others, and a happy look appeared on her face.


    Successful breakthrough!


    Eighty one is the first to enter the Ninth level.


    When he gathers 90 principles, it will be the peak of the Ninth level!


    It''s getting closer to the emperor.


    Mu Qing looked at the three light groups in the sky and entered the cultivation state again.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Mu Qing suddenly stood up. On the other side, the Ming emperor also looked nervously at the three light groups in the sky.


    The last mysterious rune, began to slowly disappear!


    Mu Qing looked at Xiangming emperor and said with a smile, "do you want to rob me?"


    The Ming emperor clenched his teeth, looked at the three light groups in the sky again, and said, "brother mu, I''ll give you the jiuxuan spirit flower, but I''ll give you the other two upper emperor''s tools. How about giving me one?"


    Mu Qing did not reply, and once again focused on the three light groups.


    Mysterious rune, completely disappeared!


    In a flash, Mu Qing appeared next to the nine mysterious spirit flower and touched it. Sure enough, after the mysterious Rune disappeared, he got it easily!He put the nine Xuan spirit flower into the black hole space, and then looked to the side.


    The Ming emperor still moved, the target is a long gun shaped upper emperor.


    To tell you the truth, the upper imperial weapon didn''t improve for Mu Qing, but Mu Qing had the secret of detonating. The upper imperial weapon was a terrible bomb to him!


    It''s definitely a big kill.


    If you want to say that the most powerful means of MuQing now is not the supreme weapon tianban bottle, nor the star God, but the superior weapon bomb!


    As far as the people in the hall of killing are concerned, no matter how powerful the supreme power is, it is nothing more than a bomb.


    One can''t blow up, two!


    For Mu Qing, the emperor was not here to use it, but to blow it up.


    Therefore, these two pieces are equally important to him!


    Mu Qing was flying across the sky, and the stars appeared behind him. There was no more nonsense. A long sword from the stars came out and cut directly at the Ming emperor.


    "Grass


    Ming emperor scolded.


    This Mu Qing is too greedy. He has already got the nine Xuan spirit flower, but he still wants to rob the two upper imperial weapons with him.


    What''s more, I just want one of them!


    Seeing Mu Qing''s attack on him, the Ming emperor felt numb on his scalp, and his way broke out, and he tried to escape.


    Intuition told him that the star knife could not resist.


    You''re going to die!


    Poof!


    The Ming emperor was still beheaded.


    He gave up the weapon and rushed to another one nearby.


    As a result, a black hole vortex appeared in front of Mu Qing, who came out with a star knife.


    The Ming emperor''s pupils contracted and quickly retreated.


    "What do you mean?" Emperor Ming was a little annoyed. He retreated again and again. Did this guy really not give him a share?


    Mu Qing grinned, "sorry, I want all of them!"


    "You The Ming emperor''s eyes widened.


    Mu Qing casually threw two pieces of upper emperor into the black hole space and said, "if you think you can grab it, you can try it."


    "Yes! You are cruel The Ming emperor gritted his teeth and finally gave up.


    His decadent breath of convergence, and then recover the body injury.


    Just now, Mu Qing''s knife made him jumpy. At this time, it is almost certain that he is not an opponent against Mu Qing. If he really wants to fight, he will die!


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, three treasures have been obtained.


    "Mr. mu, you have received two pieces of upper imperial instruments. Why don''t you share one with me?" Ah Tu came running over.


    Mu Qing glanced at him and slapped him so hard that he couldn''t find the north.


    "Play along."


    Ah TU was dizzy and recovered for a long time.


    He has been a pirate for a long time. He wants to see treasure. It''s an occupational disease. It''s a disease.


    At this time, Mu Qing looked forward to the left and right portals.


    The treasure has arrived, and there is nothing to stay here.


    This time Mu Qing chose the door on the left and went in.


    ATU quickly followed.


    He knew that the killing hall was not so simple, even the upper emperor might die, not to mention the lower emperor. Like cannon fodder, it was too weak and had a low sense of existence.


    So Tu made up his mind to hold Mu Qing''s thigh tightly.


    Seeing Mu Qing and a Tu enter the door on the left, Emperor Ming''s eyes flashed a shade of cold and went to the right.


    All of a sudden, the Ming emperor stagnated, thought about it, and went to the left door.


    Before he went to the left and Mu Qing to the right, they met.


    So this time he and Mu Qing go to the same door, this is always separated, right?


    Although his heart resented Mu Qing, the Ming Emperor didn''t want to meet Mu Qing again.


    As the darkness engulfed the Ming emperor, the remaining lower emperors in the hall looked at each other. Then they had their own choices, some on the left and some on the right.


    Walking into the darkness, Mu Qing was surprised to find that he didn''t immediately enter the next space.


    It was dark all around, and Mu Qing could not feel anything.Then a force came over.


    Mu Qing was very alert, but immediately found that there was pure energy coming from all around.


    It''s more pure than the energy produced by burning the higher Shenshi vein!


    Nevertheless, Mu Qing was still a little vigilant. He used the spirit power to check again and again. After confirming that there was no problem, he absorbed this power.


    There is a lot of energy coming from all around. At the same time, it is very pure. There is no difficulty in absorption and refining.


    In Mu Qing''s body, another way condenses!


    Eighty two ways!


    More than that, there''s a lot of energy around, and it''s a constant stream.


    Mu Qing sat in the dark and began to refine the energy. When the pure energy finally receded, he had gathered 84 principles!


    Then, the darkness slowly disappeared, the light came into his eyes, and he finally entered the next space!


    "Those energies are also rewards after passing the test?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He thought that the reward was the treasure of the three light groups in the hall. He didn''t expect that there would be a reward when he went to the next place

 Chapter 1102

    After all the darkness in front of her disappeared, Mu Qing stabilized her cultivation state.


    I didn''t expect that I could gather several principles at once.


    Before, his realm was stuck at the top of the eighth level, but now he has finally broken through. I believe it won''t be long before he can reach the top of the Ninth level.


    Of course, when the time comes, the Ninth level peak will definitely encounter bottlenecks.


    "But there seems to be a lot of opportunities here. Maybe I can break through to the upper emperor at that time!" Mu Qing''s eyes brightened.


    His spirit enveloped his whole body. He checked again to make sure that there was no problem with the energy he had just absorbed in the dark. Then he felt his own strength.


    Breakthrough to the Ninth level, strength has a certain rise.


    The moon god''s dream is enough to affect the sixth level superior emperor. If you use the Tianjie seal, you can also cause considerable damage to the fifth level superior emperor.


    Black hole engulfs, can engulf the attack of the fifth order superior emperor, and can exile the third order superior emperor.


    The boundless starry sky, the starry sky demons and other powers are far beyond the level of the five upper emperors.


    Although Mu Qing is now the ninth rank emperor, his strength is very important.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction and then looked around.


    Ah TU was beside him with a happy face and a strong breath.


    Obviously, he is not the only one who benefits from the darkness. Maybe everyone will benefit from the darkness.


    Mu Qing''s eyes turned to other places, but he saw one or two former emperors.


    Then he found a familiar figure.


    Emperor Ming!


    Mu Qing laughs playfully. This guy dares to follow him.


    At the moment, the Ming emperor was very green, and he wanted to swear with innumerable dirty words in his heart.


    Why?


    Before he went to the left and Mu Qing to the right, they met.


    Now Mu Qing is on the left, and he is on the left too. Why did he meet him?


    Emperor Ming wanted to vomit blood.


    But on the surface, he didn''t exaggerate too much, cold face, retreated to the other side, didn''t want to be with Mu Qing.


    From the hall just now, he had seen that Mu Qing was greedy and wanted everything.


    Follow Mu Qing, Tieding will be robbed of everything!


    Although Emperor Ming got a lot of energy when he entered the gate and was enveloped by darkness, he made some progress in his cultivation.


    But he knows that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    He''s as far away from Mu Qing as possible, but he can''t beat Mu Qing. I''m afraid that all the benefits will be taken away at that time.


    It seems that the Ming emperor bumped into someone.


    A man looks at the Ming emperor without expression.


    The pupil of Ming emperor suddenly shrank.


    This guy is... Jiuyoutian, Rouen!


    Emperor Ming felt that the world was full of malice against him.


    On his cold face, he quickly squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    Rouen star face skin son son a draw, faint way: "that you are intentional?"


    Emperor Ming was shivering all over.


    He felt the killing in the eyes of Rouen.


    Although other supreme forces look down on jiuyoutian, they can''t ignore each other. The strength of each other is definitely stronger than him!


    "No... it''s not..." said the Ming emperor.


    Before speaking, Rouen stares at him and says in a deep voice, "when are you going to step on it?"


    Emperor Ming was stunned. He looked down and stepped back.


    It turns out that he has been stepping on the feet of Rouen!


    "Something''s wrong!" Suddenly, Emperor Ming''s face changed.


    What strength do you have? How can you step on other people''s feet for so long?


    "Strange! It''s weird here! " Emperor Ming took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    At this time, Mu Qing looked around. There was only one mausoleum in front of him.


    There are steps to the ground beyond the mausoleum.


    "Another test?" Mu Qing touched his chin.


    It seems that they have to go under the mausoleum. Is it possible to explore this time?In addition to MuQing, Ming emperor and Luang Xing, those present were some of the lower emperors.


    The Rouen star unexpectedly didn''t aim at the Ming emperor. He looked at the mausoleum, frowned and hesitated.


    "What''s going on here? What''s your purpose when you come to Shasheng hall?" Mu Qing walked up to Rouen and asked.


    Rouen star will look back from the mausoleum side, eyes suddenly burst out of the terrible murder, cold voice: "you are talking to me?"


    All of a sudden, a terrible breath gushed out, the strands of terrible killing as if a sharp blade general, full of the surrounding space.


    He didn''t attack the Ming emperor before, but that doesn''t mean he is easy to provoke.


    This breath is definitely stronger than the general five level upper emperor!


    However, the breath of Rouen was crushing, but there was no way to get close to MuQing, and was swallowed up by the black hole power.


    "Yes, I''m asking you." Mu Qing''s eyes flashed.


    If you can, Mu Qing will not easily provoke the enemy, especially jiuyoutian, who is not easy to provoke.


    However, among the people present, only the Rouen star of the nine secluded heavens came from the supreme power.


    About the situation of the Shasheng temple, Mu Qing thinks that these guys from the supreme forces know the secret.


    As for other people, such as Emperor Ming, they are all stupid and think that this is a treasure house for killing the emperor.


    Rouen star''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing, the Ninth level emperor, was unusual and had a very simple origin!


    The terrible momentum suddenly closed. Rouen looked at Mu Qing with a smile and said, "what do you mean by that? When we come to the hall of killing, we will naturally seize the treasure. Killing the great emperor is a powerful man. Even the people of our supreme power are very excited. "


    Naturally, Mu Qing couldn''t believe this guy''s words and said in a deep voice: "is the hall of killing the living the treasure house of killing the great emperor? I think you know better than me that the killing emperor had a master to cultivate the way of killing the living."


    In fact, Mu Qing didn''t know much about it, but he saw some pictures at first, so he revealed the content.


    Rouen''s face suddenly changed, and he looked deeply at Mu Qing again.


    "Which supreme power do you come from?" This time, the spirit of Rouen is used to transmit sound.


    For others, Rouen is totally blind. They are just a group of idiots. They want to capture the treasure house of killing the great emperor. In fact, they are just a group of cannon fodder.


    However, since Mu Qing said something, it shows that the other party must have some understanding of the hall of killing.


    Mu Qing looked at the Rouen star, and then came back with a sound, "ancient fairyland, Mu Qing."


    "People of the ancient fairyland? I didn''t expect you all to come! " Rouen was a little surprised.


    Among the supreme forces, the ancient fairyland is more mysterious and seldom appears outside.


    Not to mention that the power of the holy kingdom is growing, the merciless temple, the heaven and the ancient fairyland are all fighting against the holy kingdom.


    Jiuyoutian originally thought that all the things in the killing hall belonged to them. Who knows that these forces are more or less here!


    "I''m just training outside. I came here by accident. I only know a little about the hall of killing. I don''t know as much as you do," said Mu Qing and Rouen.


    "After entering this room, everyone is separated, and you jiuyoutian five people are also scattered. Why don''t we join hands? Tell me why you come to the killing hall. I can help you in the face of mossen in the merciless hall and jiheim in the holy kingdom."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    Rouen star accidentally looked at Mu Qing, sneered, and said: "your strength is only the Ninth level lower emperor. Even if you come from the ancient fairyland, your strength is still not on the table. What qualifications do you have to join hands with me?"


    He disdained it.


    In response to Mu Qing, it is seen that Mu Qing is from the ancient fairyland, but this does not mean that Rouen can see Mu Qing!


    But Mu Qing didn''t care. He said with a smile, "you don''t like me, but I don''t like you. You are out of jiuyoutian. I haven''t heard of you. When did you have such a supreme power?"


    "And have you ever fought with the merciless hall? Have you ever dealt with the saint? Have you ever dealt with the people in heaven? "


    "I have fought with them. I can tell you that you five people in jiuyoutian are not even as good as the Yintian of a heaven, but also far less than the Mosen of the merciless palace!"


    Mu Qing drank low.


    Rouen star suddenly rose red face, this time can''t help it, no longer sound, angrily said: "you are just a lower emperor, who is qualified to evaluate my jiuyoutian?"He couldn''t help it. His eyes were full of murders. Raising his hand was a sword, and the white light flashed across in an instant!


    Mu Qing was quite calm, and the stars appeared behind him, among which 84 demons roared.


    He reached out his palm and held the sword of Rouen.


    Mu Qing''s full strength erupted, and his momentum even surpassed that of Rouen.


    A star sky long sword condenses in the hand, wave a knife, clang a, unexpectedly cut off the upper emperor''s tool in the hand of rouang star!


    Mu Qing holds the star sky long knife, points to Mu Qing, light way: "now I still have qualification?"


    Rouen stares stupefied and looks at Mu Qing in front of him in disbelief.


    He is the most powerful person from jiuyoutian, not those stinking fish and shrimps outside.


    Why do you feel like you are the next emperor?


    The Rouen star takes a deep breath and asks: "the ancient fairyland, are all strong men with such strength?"


    "Almost." Mu Qing doesn''t care about Tao.


    He put away the star knife, and the stars disappeared behind him.


    It seems that we should deter each other when necessary.


    Rouen looked frustrated.


    Not far away from the Ming emperor, the scalp is numb.


    That''s the strong one from the supreme force jiuyoutian!


    It''s not Mu Qing''s opponent!


    The key point is that Mu Qing is the ninth lower emperor, while Rouen star is the fifth upper emperor!


    The Ming emperor swallowed his saliva. The secret way is too terrible. You''d better not fight Mu Qing again, or you''ll make him unhappy and kill him with a knife.


    "Jiuyoutian, are you so different from them?" Rouen has a bitter face.


    "It''s a lot worse. At least you are not the opponents of the other supreme forces."


    "At the beginning, I almost hit the way of morsen. You can''t even beat me. Maybe morsen can kill you with his mouth."


    Mu Qingsi mercilessly hit the road.


    Rouen star a Leng, immediately query a way: "impossible?"? Isn''t Yin Tian saying that his will of the way of heaven can only be used by people whose realm is lower than his own? "


    He was very puzzled that his realm was the fifth order superior emperor, and morsen''s realm was also the fifth order superior emperor. The most strange will of the other party should not be effective to himself.


    The heart of Rouen is still a little unconvinced. Even if jiuyoutian is not as powerful as other supreme forces, his strength should not be much weaker than others.


    Mu Qing sneered and said, "do you really think that the realm of Mohsen is the same as you? You look up to yourself too much


    "Who told you that morsen''s realm is the fifth level of the upper emperor?"


    "He released the breath of the fifth order superior emperor. Do you think he is the fifth order superior emperor?"


    "Stupid or not?"


    Rouen''s face was a little white. Although he wanted to refute it, he told himself from the bottom of his heart that what Mu Qing said was true.


    "What is the real strength of morsen?" Rouen asked.


    MuQing did not hide, cold voice: "he is a very strong, a very strong part!"


    "Even if the strength of this separation can only reach the fifth level of the upper emperor, do you really think he has no other means?"


    "Do you really think he can''t use the will of heaven to influence you?"


    Hiss!


    Mu Qing didn''t send a message. This word spread and everyone heard it!


    Everyone''s pupils are constricted and their faces are filled with horror.


    A strong man!


    What is the origin of this killing hall? Even the most powerful are here.


    Although it is only a separation, there is no doubt that the separation of the most powerful, even the next emperor, is more powerful than them. I don''t know how much!


    The next emperor on the scene was too shocked to speak, but the Ming emperor came back and frowned.


    He sensed something was wrong.


    Is this really a treasure house for killing the great emperor?


    Why do you attract so many powerful people of supreme power?


    Emperor Ming couldn''t help but look at Mu Qing and Lu ang Xing. Maybe from them, we can know what happened to the killing hall.


    Mu Qing stares at Rouen star and calmly says, "now you can answer my previous question?"


    Compared with other people''s shock, Mu Qing is not afraid of Mosen.What''s wrong with the separation of the most powerful?


    Mu Qing has a heaven forbidding bottle, which can resist the will of heaven, and he also has a superior imperial weapon bomb.


    Morson dares to attack him. A superior weapon bomb will kill him!


    One is not enough, just two

 Chapter 1103

    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, Rouen''s mind fell into confusion for a moment.


    The news was too shocking for him.


    Then morsen is a part of the most powerful!


    If so, then all the people who enter the hall of killing will be affected by morsen.


    After all, even if Mosen is a fifth level emperor, his real realm should be calculated according to the extreme position.


    The will of heaven must be higher than the opponent.


    It''s true that morsen is only the fifth level superior emperor, but he is the part of the most powerful, and the realm is actually the most powerful.


    All the people present are influenced by the will of heaven!


    Mu Qing didn''t hide the things about Mosen. After all, strictly speaking, Mosen is his enemy. Every guy in the heartless palace dies, every good thing!


    He exposed the mossen thing, is to let people pay attention to mossen.


    Create more trouble for the other party, or even isolate the other party.


    After all, the power of the will of heaven is too strange. Words alone can control others to do something, or even commit suicide!


    Mu Qing also felt that the will of heaven would be a bit of a threat to himself.


    Although he has the heavenly forbidden bottle, it is likely that he can resist the influence of the will of heaven.


    Mu Qing didn''t try. However, at that time, even the domain ability of the pale devil could be affected. It should be no problem to resist the will of heaven.


    At this time, Rouen almost recovered.


    His heart is heavy.


    Mosen''s strength and identity are beyond his imagination. If so, jiuyoutian wants to unite with others to deal with Mosen when necessary.


    Otherwise, the things in the killing hall will fall into the hands of the merciless hall.


    All of a sudden, Rouen star seems to think of something and looks at Mu Qing in horror.


    Something''s wrong!


    This guy is leading me!


    Rouen star heart hair numb, dark way dangerous, almost ignore another terrible existence.


    How does Mu Qing know that Mosen is a part of a strong man?


    Maybe... Is Mu Qing also a part of a very strong man?


    Rouen star''s mind is full of wishful thinking, but his mind recalls the picture of Mu Qing''s hand just now.


    This is also a strong man, at least better than him!


    Over there, Mu Qing was a little impatient. He frowned and said, "what''s the place in the killing hall that is worth your special visit?"


    Rouen was silent for a moment.


    After half a sound, he looked up at Mu Qing''s cold eyes and trembled. He said: "the hall of killing is built by the Supreme Master of killing. It was originally used to select disciples, but only one disciple successfully passed through all levels. Later, with the help of the Supreme Master of killing, he realized the road of killing."


    In Rouen''s heart, he has regarded Mu Qing as the same existence as Mosen, and he seriously suspects that Mu Qing is also a part of a powerful man.


    At least, Mu Qing''s strength is stronger than him, which is also the reason why he believes in counseling.


    What''s more, they have entered the killing hall, and the news is no secret.


    "Are you for the rewards in the hall of killing?" Mu Qing is not satisfied with this answer.


    He almost knew the news.


    But Rouen shook his head, "no, there are really rich rewards through these levels, but the real treasure is to maintain the energy of the whole hall of killing after customs clearance."


    He suddenly turned pale and said in a deep voice, "that''s a heart, the supreme heart!"


    As soon as Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks, as for other people present, all feel suffocated.


    The great Emperor Ming''s hands and feet were cold, and his heart was full of terrible waves.


    What''s going on now?


    Don''t you mean to come in and rob the treasure house of killing the great emperor?


    Why does a killing king suddenly appear?


    Emperor Ming''s heart is beating wildly. He wants to go out now.


    no I really want to go out!


    He realized that the killing hall didn''t seem like he could participate in it. Didn''t he see that the next emperor had become the cannon fodder of the weak?


    "Since the supreme heart is the energy for the operation of the whole killing hall, it''s not so easy for you to capture it?" Mu Qing questioned.


    As long as it comes to the supreme, it''s not something that ordinary people can touch. I''m afraid that the supreme heart, just the energy dissipation, is enough to make the upper emperor die!Rouen star chuckled, "in the past, it was impossible to capture, but now it is not the same."


    After a pause, he said in a low voice, "the supremacy of killing has fallen, not long ago!"


    "Have you ever heard that the immortal mountain dominates the road? I don''t know how many years ago, the supreme murderer once boarded the road of dominating. But just a while ago, the mountain was not destroyed by a huge earthquake. The road of killing all around was completely broken! "


    When it comes to the latter, rou''ang will simply send a message to Mu Qing, which involves the supreme affairs. It''s better for ordinary emperors not to know.


    "In the past, many of the most powerful people entered the control road of the immortal mountain to seek the rumored state of control. Once they fell, there would be reactions around the immortal mountain. Of course, if they were not in the control road, the whole universe would shake after the fall of the supreme."


    "Once the Supreme Master of killing lives dies, the power he once left in the hall of killing lives will surely dissipate. It will be easy to break the blockade and seize the supreme heart at that time!"


    "The supreme heart was obtained by killing another supreme and killing another supreme. It gathered enormous energy. If you succeed, it''s easy to break through the extreme position!"


    The more Mu Qing listened, the more surprised he was.


    It''s a dangerous place, I''m afraid.


    Perhaps there is a great chance, otherwise there would not be so many supremacies in it.


    However, if you go in... It seems that you can''t get out.


    Since the killing supreme is able to kill, it is also the supreme existence. I think its strength is not weak, but this existence has fallen.


    Even in the way of the master, the vision created by the fall of the supreme can only be seen on the immortal mountain.


    If there is a fall of the supreme in the universe, I''m afraid that vision can be seen in the whole universe.


    This immortal mountain dominates the road. It''s quite mysterious!


    "Didn''t you say that there was a disciple in the supreme killing? The strong one who understands the way of killing will allow you to enter the hall of killing and capture the supreme heart? " Mu Qing thought deeply, then asked.


    Rouen Xing is a smile, "don''t worry, the killing emperor has already died, after the other party''s death, killing day childe got the other party''s inheritance, in fact, there is no killing emperor treasure house."


    "We directly read the memory of the young master slain the sky in order to determine the death of the slain emperor. After we get the answer that the slain emperor is dead, we directly distort and change the memory of the young master slain the sky."


    "The skeleton of the slayer is the only relic after the death of the slayer. It can open the entrance of the Slayer''s hall. As for us, it''s because the way of the supreme cultivation of the slayer is related to the slayer. It makes the slayer think that the Slayer''s hall is the treasure house of the slayer. It may be useful to attract some powerful people from the slayer to pass the customs."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    I almost know what I want to know!


    The memory of Childe killing heaven has been changed. The other party is just a tool of jiuyoutian, which attracts some people to the killing hall

 Chapter 1104

    Mu Qing took a deep look at Rouen.


    Even if jiuyoutian is not as powerful as Tianting and other old-fashioned supremacy, there is a supremacy behind it, and the means are terrible.


    It''s just that it''s speculated that the level of the hall of killing might be related to the killing. So after reading the memory of Childe killing, we make up the memory to make it a tool man and attract some emperors into it.


    The lower Emperor... Even the upper emperor, may be cannon fodder!


    The Rouen star smiles and doesn''t care at all. He says: "killing is the most important way to select disciples. If there are fewer people entering, maybe some levels can''t pass. It''s not necessary to prepare for more."


    Mu Qing nodded and felt his chin.


    The target of several supreme forces is the supreme heart!


    In this way, it is indeed a great opportunity.


    To Mu Qing''s regret, all the people in the ancient fairyland didn''t come, otherwise he would have more trusted helpers.


    Mu Qing did not choose to believe all the words of Rouen.


    Is killing the emperor really dead?


    Not necessarily?


    Mu Qing is clear that if a great emperor deliberately conceals, the level of Rouen can''t be seen at all.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s real or fake!


    The most important thing is that the news that the slayer is dead comes from the memory of Slayer!


    They directly suppressed the killing of tiangongzi and captured the memory, so they believed that the news of the death of the great emperor was true.


    But you have to know, what kind of cultivation is it when the childe of killing heaven is inherited by the killing emperor?


    It''s just the realm of the emperor!


    The level of the great emperor is not the same. At that time, I was afraid that if I saw a skeleton and passed on the supernatural power, I thought that the great emperor was dead.


    It''s easier for a strong man to cheat an emperor!


    Mu Qing pondered that the reason why he thought so much was mainly because of the second picture he saw when he entered the killing hall.


    Other people don''t seem to see the second picture. Mu Qing thinks it''s because of her own secret thinking method that she can see the second picture.


    The picture is a memory, left by the power of the hall of killing.


    At that time, in the second picture, the supreme murderer was planning to go to the road of domination. Before leaving, he told the emperor not to kill too much, but to wait for his return from the road of domination.


    When necessary, the supreme murderer will let the great murderer go to sleep, delay his life and wait for the day when the supreme murderer returns.


    Mu Qing trembled at the bottom of his heart. It''s not certain that the killing of the great emperor is still alive!


    The other side has been waiting for the return of the supreme killing!


    If the mountain is not destroyed, only the supreme can go. The great emperor can barely go, but without the supreme to lead the way, it is also very difficult.


    The great Slayer will not know the news of the fall of the supreme Slayer. Maybe he has been sleeping waiting for his master''s return.


    The killing of young master Tian may be the intentional killing of the great emperor to let outsiders know that he is dead, so that he can hide deep enough and long enough.


    At that time, the young master of killing heaven probably took the sleeping killing emperor as a corpse!


    Mu Qing''s heart beat slightly.


    What should I do?


    I want to get out of here


    The thought that killing the emperor might not have been dead made him panic.


    If the killing emperor sensed that there was something abnormal in the hall of killing, and the noumenon came, none of them could live!


    Unfortunately, even if Mu Qing wants to leave, there is no way.


    There is no way out here!


    Throwing away his thoughts, Mu Qing looked at Rouen and asked, "how many levels are there in the hall of killing?"


    "Five passes, after all passes, you can reach the core space of Shasheng hall, where there will be rewards." Rouen replied immediately.


    "Your first level is also mountain climbing?" Mu Qing is curious.


    Rouen star nodded, "yes, every level is the same, but will randomly pull some people into."


    "What''s going on here?" Mu Qing looked at the mausoleum in front of him, where there were stairs leading to the bottom. It seemed that he wanted them to enter the mausoleum.


    Rouen star secretly Tucao sentence make complaints about this person a lot.


    However, he explained: "we need to enter the mausoleum of the second level. This level tests the strength of the spirit. If the spirit is too weak, it will be affected. If the emperor enters it, it will not be long before he becomes an idiot."As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene immediately tensed their nerves, and the power of spirit shrouded their whole body.


    As you can see, there are wisps of gray brown gas on the other side of the mausoleum.


    This gas needs to be blocked by the power of spirit, otherwise it will erode the body and cause terrible effects.


    The main effect is that people become more and more insensitive, more and more stupid, more and more stupid, and finally become an idiot.


    The Ming emperor finally knew why he had stepped on the Rouen star before, but he didn''t realize it. He quickly picked up the spirit to cover his whole body.


    "We jiuyoutian know all about these five levels. You wait and follow me. Remember, when you enter the mausoleum, you must move quickly, because the gray brown gas has the ability to erode the spirit. With the strength of your spirit, it won''t be long before the power of the spirit will be exhausted and you will have to wait to die!"


    The Rouen star sinks the voice way, to everybody warning.


    The reason why he told them all was that it was easier to pass if there were more people working together.


    At that time, the level set by the supreme killing God was for selecting disciples.


    In fact, as long as many people join hands, some of them are easy to pass.


    However, the candidate disciples regard others as competitors and want to kill everyone around them. Naturally, they will not unite.


    Now people don''t come here to choose disciples. It won''t be so difficult to join hands.


    Rouen looked at Mu Qing at this time.


    Mu Qing frowned and said, "since you know something about this pass, you can direct it, but don''t have any other thoughts!"


    Rouen Xing was relieved. Mu Qing was willing to listen to the command. He was afraid that the other party would go around in the mausoleum later and trigger something terrible.


    With a straight face, he said: "don''t worry, after entering the mausoleum, time is very tight, and all forces except the spirit will be wiped out. No matter who does it, he may be the first to die!"


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, his mind moved.


    Like the first level, the realm strength will be eliminated.


    But this time, the spirit is still there!


    Of course, although the spirit remains, the gray brown gas in the mausoleum will be consumed all the time. If the power of the spirit is exhausted, the spirit will be eroded!


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    With a low drink, Rouen was the first to rush into the mausoleum.


    Emperor Ming and others quickly followed.


    Mu Qing was the last to enter.


    As soon as he entered the tomb, he found that there was a huge space underneath, and there was a straight road in front of them.


    When Mu Qing came in, he immediately felt that all his strength had disappeared and his physical strength had been greatly weakened, just like the first level.


    But his spirit is still there, and even the gray brown gas around him can hardly consume his endless spirit powe

 Chapter 1105

    "The power of the spirit is still there, which is a huge advantage for me." In Mu Qing''s heart.


    On the surface, he didn''t reveal any signs. His spirit directly enveloped all around him and explored the situation of the people present.


    Sure enough, as he imagined, the others were frowning and struggling against the grayish brown gas.


    Many people''s faces suddenly changed, especially the lower emperors.


    The strength of their spirits is weaker than that of Ming emperor and Rouen star. Before long, the strength of their spirits will be exhausted.


    In particular, there is little difference between this and the first level. The strength of the whole body is weakened. If anyone attacks you, you may be killed!


    Of course, on the outside, these inferior emperors are weak, but on the inside, they are treated equally. The Ming emperor, Lu ang Xing and Mu Qing are also affected.


    It''s just that the flesh is more powerful than them.


    The eyes of several lower emperors changed.


    As soon as Rouen''s face was cold, he said, "you should feel that the gas around you will consume the power of the spirit. Once the power is exhausted, it will erode your spirit."


    "Now listen to my command, don''t do anything, or you will die in this mausoleum even if you come up with some Mingtang."


    "This hall of killing was built by the disciples of the supreme selection of killing in those years. His disciples are at least the superior emperors. If you listen to me, you can pass the test smoothly. If you make trouble, you will surely die!"


    Rouen''s tone is full of threat.


    What the next emperor was thinking was clear in the heart of Rouen.


    Do you really think that in this mausoleum, we all have the same starting line?


    When several supreme forces entered the hall of killing, they did a deep investigation.


    In the old days, there was more than one killing emperor among the supreme disciples.


    It''s just that killing the great emperor is the most outstanding among the many disciples, and many other superior great emperors have also passed five levels.


    These great emperors, who were once the supreme disciples of killing animals, were almost Shouyuan and weak. They were directly captured by several supreme forces and captured their memories.


    As the strong man of jiuyoutian, Rouen not only knows the five levels in the hall of killing, but also has some tricks.


    These lower emperors really want to do something. He doesn''t mind doing it directly!


    The presence of a few people mind a Lin, know the meaning of Rouen star, immediately put away some thoughts in the heart.


    "Let''s go, remember! The pace must not be fast, but it must not stop or turn back! "


    "A quick step will trigger the mechanism. It''s hard for our body to resist. Once the step stops, it will fall into the magma. It''s the same with turning back. The end is sure to die!"


    Rouen sank.


    "Our bodies are weakened, but magma is not enough to threaten us?" Emperor Ming could not help asking questions.


    Rouen star gave him a faint look, "you can go and have a try, there are some strange creatures in the magma, like to eat flesh and blood."


    The great Ming trembled and did not dare to say more.


    Looking at those lower emperors, it seemed that they wanted to ask something. Rouen snorted coldly, "don''t delay, follow my steps."


    Rouen is going ahead.


    Mu Qing himself has the power of spirit, but he is the most relaxed one. He has nothing to be afraid of. He immediately follows the steps of Rouen.


    Emperor Ming hesitated for a moment, then followed closely.


    Several lower emperors followed up.


    There is only one road. The width of the road is only two people walking side by side. I don''t know how long it is. The front is covered by a piece of fog.


    On both sides were dark walls, with strange lines.


    I''m afraid that the mechanism mentioned by Rouen is the lines on the wall, and the spirit of Mu Qing can feel the terrible power from these lines.


    And a step on this road, the sole of the foot immediately burst out a burst of light, turned into a magma!


    They are stepping on the magma!


    Mu Qing was surprised, but he remembered what Rouen said. The pace should be slow, but it must not stop.


    He looked at the pace of Rouen''s footsteps and learned from them.


    Mu Qing found that there was a mysterious force holding his feet. It seemed that he was walking on this line of magma, but actually he didn''t touch the magma under his feet.Suddenly, Mu Qing had some understanding of this pass.


    If the pace is too fast, it is estimated that it will trigger the lines on both sides of the wall. The lines contain a terrible power, which brings a trace of palpitation to Mu Qing.


    Once the forces in the veins are triggered, they cannot move forward slowly.


    If you run forward, you will trigger more grain force, and if you look back, you will fall under the magma just like if you stop.


    "If you don''t know the rules of this level, I''m afraid the second level will be more difficult than the first level. I don''t know how much!" Mu Qing thought.


    The first level, even the next emperor can pass, but it takes a certain amount of time.


    This second level, if you don''t know the rules, it''s really hard!


    Even if the power of Mu Qing''s spirit remains, there is still a trace of vigilance in his heart to prevent accidents.


    The Ming emperor and his subordinates were not idiots. They naturally heard what Rouen had said before. Although the bottom of their feet turned into magma, they still kept their mind, learned the pace of Rouen and moved forward slowly.


    "The second level reward is at the end of the road. Although we are all together, everyone''s road is actually different in length. If someone suddenly disappears while walking, it''s either an illusion or a pass."


    "Besides, when this magmatic road comes to the back, there will be hallucinations, the illusions arranged by the supreme power!"


    "So at that time, regardless of what you see, you should hold back and insist on saying the trick, that is, don''t bow your head, walk slowly according to my pace, and don''t close your eyes at the same time!"


    Rouen said a lot.


    Everyone''s standard is different, but everyone is on the same road.


    According to the information he got from jiuyoutian, if someone makes a mistake, it will affect others.


    It is precisely because of this that Rouen spared no effort to inform the public of all the rules and essentials of this level.


    It doesn''t matter to him that other people can''t get through, but it''s troublesome if it affects him when he dies.


    He doesn''t want to use some of the bottom card methods brought by jiuyoutian here!


    Everyone could hear the gravity of Rouen''s tone, and they couldn''t help holding their breath. They opened their eyes and looked straight ahead. Their eyes didn''t move.


    For a moment, there was no one to speak, only the sound of magma gurgling under the feet.


    "No! Stop it


    A voice suddenly came out, it was the voice of Rouen.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The power of his spirit was not affected. He could clearly feel that the sound of Rouen came from under his feet!


    Looking ahead, Rouen still walked forward with slow pace, as if he didn''t hear the sound.


    Either Rouen heard it and didn''t remind others, or... It was an illusion, and Rouen couldn''t hear it

 Chapter 1106

    In the face of the sudden sound, Mu Qing ignored it and continued to move forward at the same pace as Rouen.


    MuQing did not forget the things that Rouen repeatedly emphasized before.


    The safest way to pass is to look ahead, ignore everything, and move forward slowly!


    Moreover, Mu Qing has a terrible spirit power, he can clearly feel that the sound is coming from the bottom of his feet.


    As for the others, it is clear that they are not aware of this.


    For them, this sound is from Rouen.


    Their spirits, including the Ming emperor, have been resisting the gray brown gas here and have been consumed. There is no way to detect the abnormality of this sound.


    Mu Qing continued to walk slowly forward, while others were obviously stagnant.


    The Ming emperor recalled the words of Rouen Xing, gritted his teeth and went on.


    "Stop! Don''t go any further. There''s something unusual here. You can''t go any further! "


    The voice of Rouen came again, and even in front of everyone''s eyes, the figure of Rouen stopped.


    Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, he saw two Rouen star!


    One Rouen continues to walk slowly, and one stays where it is.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face coagulated, he could see that a Rouen star was an illusion, which was very unreal.


    He felt relieved. It seemed that his spirit had a great advantage in the killing hall.


    This is the characteristic acquired after practicing the secret method of thinking!


    The gods and spirits live forever!


    If you guessed correctly, what other people saw should be a Rouen star. Only MuQing''s spirit has special power and is not affected by the gray brown gas, and can clearly feel which is an illusion.


    Mu Qing didn''t speak, because it''s too late for him to speak now.


    Several lower emperors could not see that the stopped Ruang was an illusion. Hearing the illusion, Ruang said seriously to stop, almost subconsciously.


    And this short pause, but to their lives!


    Now here, they are not the next emperor. They are just ordinary people with stronger body.


    The rules in the mausoleum, can''t go back, can''t stop, can''t walk fast!


    Now, they pause for a moment and fall into the magma!


    "Bad!"


    Several lower emperors were shocked. After feeling the terrible temperature of the magma, they immediately knew that they had been cheated.


    Looking forward, Rouen did not stop at all, but still walked slowly towards the front.


    What they saw and heard before were all illusions.


    Just for a moment of hesitation, they fell into the magma.


    "No! Help me A lower emperor roared.


    He looked frightened and found a terrible column of fire in the magma rushing out beside him.


    Half of the body was destroyed!


    "Roar!"


    When the roar came out, a giant lava giant rushed out and crushed the remaining half of the emperor.


    The other emperors were shocked and roared, swimming towards Mu Qing and others in the magma.


    But Mu Qing and others ignored, once stopped, it is also the end!


    Now, there are only three people who are still walking slowly on the magma.


    Mu Qing, Lu angxing and Ming emperor.


    All the next great emperors have fallen into the magma!


    Rouen is still walking forward calmly, but his heart is not calm.


    "Damn it


    He let out a low curse.


    This way, if other people fall into the magma and provoke the terrible creature under the magma, it will affect the people in the corridor!


    And these lower emperors are just doing this, trying to swim towards the three of them.


    That''s going to provoke the giant!


    Rouen would like to kill these guys, he stressed again and again, but these idiots are still like this.


    Now Mu Qing three people, still need to walk towards the front with slow pace, will soon be overtaken by several people behind.


    "Roar!"


    Lava giant mouth spit fire, directly to melt the bodies of the two great emperors.Finally, the next emperor''s pupils contracted and struggled to swim. Finally, he came to Mu Qing''s back and stretched out his arm as if to grasp Mu Qing''s ankle.


    "Help me!"


    Although the man called for help, there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    Even if you''re dead, you have to drag one into the water!


    Rouen star concerned about the situation behind, found that the next emperor to find Mu Qing''s trouble, immediately relieved.


    Fortunately, if this guy comes to him, I''m afraid it will consume the card method given by jiuyoutian.


    At the same time, the heart of Rouen is still curious, how will Mu Qing solve this situation?


    The next emperor in the magma has already grasped Mu Qing''s ankle, and the giant of molten slurry behind is close at hand!


    Giant mouth fire huff and puff, it seems to want to spray a fire, together with MuQing and the next emperor to kill.


    Mu Qing frowned.


    But soon, cold light appeared in his eyes, and he continued to walk slowly towards the front.


    But a terrible power of spirit burst out from the body!


    An amazing wave of air swept back.


    The next emperor''s face was frightened. Instead of being killed by the giant magma, he was directly shattered by the power of Mu Qing''s spirit!


    "Bang!"


    The giant magma was also hit by this powerful spirit force, and the whole huge body was blasted away. Finally, it was silent in the depth of magma and no longer appeared.


    On the road.


    The three still walked slowly forward.


    However, lu''ang Xing and Ming emperor set off a storm in their hearts, and even had a little fear of Mu Qing!


    They have been observing the situation of Mu Qing.


    Although their spirit power needs to resist the gray brown gas around, they can still clearly feel the huge spirit power that Mu Qing just burst out!


    "This guy is really mysterious. All the powerful people of other supreme forces are superior to the great emperor, but Mu Qing''s appearance is nine orders superior to the great emperor, even before it was only eight orders. It seems that he is really greasy!"


    "This Mu Qing is more terrible than Mo sen in the merciless hall!"


    Emperor Ming thought to himself.


    At this time, he just wanted to live, and he didn''t want any rewards after customs clearance.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    So it seems that if he dares to compete with Mu Qing before, he will still be alive!


    On the other hand, Rouen was also shocked.


    "How does this guy do it?"


    "The checkpoints in the hall of killing are designed for the superior emperor. No matter how powerful the superior emperor is, he will be suppressed here. He can''t use the power of spirit at all, unless..."


    "Unless he''s a very strong man!"


    Rouen star''s wishful thinking leads to a terrible guess in his heart.


    He was puzzled that even the separation of the great emperor would be limited here, right?


    But Mu Qing''s spirit power can be used normally!


    Suddenly, Rouen''s scalp felt numb.


    Ghost knows how the other party came into this killing hall, which only allows the upper emperor and below to enter, but there is no doubt that Mu Qing is a very powerful man

 Chapter 1107

    "ATU..."


    Mu Qing didn''t pay attention to the expression of Ming emperor and Rouen Xing.


    He frowned and thought about one thing.


    ATU, too, fell into the magma.


    Mu Qing didn''t help him!


    At the beginning, for the sake of Mu Lu, Mu Qing took ah Tu through the customs, but when he entered the mausoleum, he noticed something unusual about ah Tu.


    When ATU fell into the magma, the other side exposed some things on his body.


    Originally, Mu Qing intended to save ATU, but when he felt some abnormal breath, he gave up the idea.


    It''s the breath of the Holy Spirit!


    How strong is Mu Qing''s spirit?


    He was aware of the breath of the Holy Spirit from ATU.


    Because of this, Mu Qing didn''t help ATU.


    When ATU fell into the magma and was melted by the fire of the magma giant, Mu Qing felt the breath of the holy spirit again.


    He can be sure that ATU has something to do with the holy kingdom!


    However, even if ATU had some relationship with the holy Kingdom, or said that he was the strong one of the holy Kingdom, he would be severely restricted inside the mausoleum. At last, ATU could not resist the power of the molten giant and was directly melted into nothingness.


    "The strongman of the holy Kingdom, on the one hand, is beyond imagination, even my spirit power is hard to find!" Mu Qing walked slowly towards the front, frowning.


    At the beginning, ATU was by his side, but he didn''t find any difference in each other at all!


    Until ATU fell into the magma, his heart began to panic, trying to use the power of the Holy Spirit to get out of trouble, Mu Qing found that ATU was different!


    "By what means are these saints hidden? Are there any other powerful men in the holy Kingdom under mulu''s hands


    Mu Qing pondered.


    In the past, there were five strong people in the holy kingdom. Now with the appearance of ATU, Mu Qing found that the strong people in the holy kingdom were hidden. Maybe there was no one else except ATU.


    But there may be several more!


    They hide, even the spirit of Mu Qing can not be found, is a potential danger!


    There is nothing to say all the way down.


    Ming emperor and rouangxing are thinking about MuQing.


    Mu Qing is thinking about how to find those hidden Saint Guoqiang.


    The attention is focused on some other places, which makes the road for everyone to follow very easy.


    The Ming emperor was thinking about how to live in the killing hall and stay away from MuQing.


    Rouen star is to guess the real identity of Mu Qing, he has been thinking about which extremely strong person Mu Qing is in the ancient fairy world.


    Unconsciously, the body of Emperor Ming began to dim, which was not noticed by Emperor Ming himself.


    A moment later, the figure of Emperor Ming disappeared, and only MuQing and Luang Xing were left on the magma road.


    "He cleared the customs. Everyone''s clearance length is different. That guy''s clearance length is just there. We have to move on." Said Rouen.


    Mu Qing gave a sound, and there was no following.


    They continued to walk slowly forward.


    This pass, as long as you know the rules, is easy to pass, and there will be no danger to your life.


    Along the way, illusions continue to appear, but all they have to do is continue to move forward at a slow pace.


    A moment later, Rouen also passed the customs, walking in front of Mu Qing, his body suddenly faded away.


    As if there was no end to the magma channel, only Mu Qing was left.


    Mu Qing didn''t care and went on.


    Now he is a little curious, what is everyone''s level of customs clearance?


    The Ming emperor was the first to pass the customs, and then the Rouen star. As for himself, he walked for a long time, but there was no sign of passing the customs.


    Soon after, Mu Qing noticed something was wrong.


    Why hasn''t the customs been cleared yet?


    "The gate of the hall of killing creatures can''t be a dead end. Once you enter here, the power of the spirit will be consumed by the gas around you. Is it difficult that the length of this gate depends on the power of the spirit?"


    Mu Qing speculated.


    He knew that when the Ming emperor and the Rouen star passed through the customs, there was still a part of the spirit power left, which was not completely consumed.Perhaps the length of customs clearance depends on the strength of the spirit?


    When the spirit power is consumed to a certain extent, it will pass the customs?


    Mu Qing''s face became strange.


    His spirit power is endless. Unless he takes the initiative to die out, it is impossible for him to consume a lot of his spirit power with this degree of depletion.


    "Forget it. Let''s walk first." Mu Qing intends to see if there is an end to the road.


    Meanwhile, a hall as like as two peas in the first pass.


    The great Ming emperor came here after he passed the customs with Rouen Xing.


    Emperor Ming found a corner to sit down and try his best to cultivate.


    At the time of customs clearance, a mysterious force transferred him, and at the same time forced a pure and incomparable energy into his body.


    Even this energy will help him to recover his spirit power!


    All the power of the spirit consumed on the magma road inside the mausoleum has been restored, and the power has been improved.


    A breath gushed out from the Emperor Ming, and two lights twinkled around him.


    Continuous condensation of two principles!


    Emperor Ming opened his eyes, and his eyes twinkled.


    He''s not far away from the sixth emperor!


    But soon, he''s breathing down.


    Because he knew that this place was not simple, and even the strength of the sixth level emperor could not be satisfied.


    On the other hand, the Rouen star has joined two strong men in jiuyoutian: Heguang and Wenji.


    Rouen''s face is not very good-looking, because the other two sides of their jiuyoutian strongman fell!


    "Ji Han of the holy Kingdom has a special object. The magma road in the mausoleum gives us a hand. Ronghua garden and Chen Sen unfortunately fall into the magma." He Guang is biting his teeth and has red eyes.


    Opposite, a tall woman stood with a strong man.


    Both of them are strong in the holy land.


    On the other hand, vengie sends a message to Rouen.


    Jihan is the collateral of the Holy Spirit family. Although the Holy Spirit is not the Holy Spirit of the sea king, it is also the powerful virgin of the sea in the water system.


    "These guys are deceiving people too much."


    "Elder martial brother, there are only two of them. Let''s kill them directly!"


    He Guang said in a deep voice.


    "Shengguoqiang is not as weak as you think. If we work together, we may not be their opponents."


    Rouen shook his head.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, in fact, their strength is the weakest!


    "But when we grab the treasure later, we will have conflicts with them..." Wenji frowned.


    Rouen star is very calm, "don''t worry, wait, if these two holy country guys go to loot, they will feel better."


    He''s not in a hurry at all. No one is here yet!


    He is waiting, and so is Emperor Ming.


    Mu Qing hasn''t been cleared yet!


    They don''t believe that Mu Qing can''t get through the customs. It must be that the other party''s customs clearance length is longer than them

 Chapter 1108

    At this moment, in the hall.


    There are three light clusters in the sky, which are locked by mysterious runes.


    The mysterious rune is slowly disappearing, and everyone in the room looks at the three light groups from time to time.


    Be ready to snatch!


    The people present occupy four corners.


    Sheng Guoqiang is two people.


    Jiuyoutian, Rouen, etc.


    A group of upper and lower emperors formed one side, about ten people.


    The last one is the Ming emperor, sitting alone in the corner.


    All the people present have passed the second level, and everyone has more or less been rewarded with energy. Some people even make breakthrough on the spot, which improves a small level.


    When all the people have finished refining the energy after customs clearance, they will be greedy.


    Some lower and upper emperors wanted to contact Ming emperor.


    After all, Emperor Ming was one of the strongest except for those supreme forces. People wanted to find a backbone.


    However, the Ming emperor directly withdrew the group of people and paid no attention to them.


    He sits in the corner, sniffing at those who want to hold their thighs.


    But the Ming emperor knew some secrets of the hall of killing.


    Here, the five upper emperors may fall at any time, not to mention the upper and lower emperors.


    He wants to understand, it''s good to be alone, so as not to be trapped at the critical moment.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the Ming emperor saw a figure.


    It was the peak of the emperor. I didn''t expect to meet the emperor in this place. The other side obviously passed the first two levels.


    It''s not this that Emperor Ming cares about most.


    It''s a little familiar.


    Suddenly, the Ming emperor finally recalled that the peak of the emperor at that time was with Mu Qing and others?


    At that time, the other side did not have this cultivation. Obviously, after passing the customs, he got a reward and soared to the peak of the emperor.


    "No! It has been tempered three times! " Emperor Ming''s eyes shrunk, and he found that the man''s cultivation was unusual.


    "This guy obviously has a different relationship with Mu Qing. It must be Mu Qing who told him how to refine daoze!" Emperor Ming''s eyes brightened.


    He had some ideas all of a sudden.


    If you are here, you may fall at any time.


    How about being a licking dog?


    Thinking of this, the Ming emperor waved his hand and moved the emperor to his side.


    Ling Fei was stunned for a long time.


    I''m so low-key. How can anyone attack him?


    Relying on the method of refining daoze given by Mu Qing, he relies on the energy obtained after passing two passes, and the successful daoze is tempered three times.


    But this strength is not enough in front of a group of great emperors.


    "Little friend, I don''t know what to call him?" The Ming emperor looked at Ling Fei with a smile.


    Ling Fei body a shiver, always feel in front of this gloomy guy to his bad intentions.


    When the Ming emperor saw this, he was speechless at the bottom of his heart.


    There''s no way. His racial characteristics are just like this. He''s gloomy and can''t make a friendly attitude.


    "Cough, don''t worry. I don''t mean any harm to you. If you are a God Emperor in a group of emperors, it''s really a wolf flock. It''s better to stay by my side and be a little safer. Otherwise, once there''s chaos, you''ll never be able to bear the aftermath of the battle."


    The great emperor of Ming preached.


    In his heart, however, he thought that he would protect this guy himself. At that time, Mu Qing really wants to kill all sides, so he should not kill him, right?


    Emperor Ming put on a smiling face.


    "What do you call Xiaoyou?"


    "Ling Fei."


    "Yes, yes, a good name is the name of a person who is destined to be a very strong person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Fei also almost found that the Ming emperor seemed to have no intention for him.


    For the Ming emperor''s action, the upper emperor and the lower emperor were stunned. They licked their faces and were ignored. As a result, the Ming emperor took the initiative to please a God Emperor!


    The Ming emperor ignored the group of emperors, and his heart was even more disdainful, a group of ignorant guys.He didn''t want to talk to those guys any more. After he knew some secrets of the killing hall, he had a sense of superiority!


    A moment later, the crowd again focused on the three light groups.


    The three light groups are a sword, a sword and a fruit.


    They are also two pieces of upper imperial utensils, and the whole body of the fruit is golden. Even if it is still in the light group, it still emits a very strong energy.


    And the first level of similar awards, three light regiments, two upper emperor, a talent and treasure.


    The golden fruit is obviously similar to the first level of jiuxuan spirit flower.


    No one spoke, no one started.


    Waiting for the mysterious runes on the light group to disappear!


    After a long time, both Ming emperor and rouang star frowned.


    Mu Qing didn''t show up yet?


    What''s going on?


    According to the truth, they have passed the customs. Mu Qing should pass the customs soon.


    But now, the mysterious runes on the three light groups are almost gone. Why has MuQing not passed the customs?


    "That guy didn''t get through the customs, did he?" Emperor Ming thought.


    He glanced at Ling Fei beside him and pondered for a while.


    Well, if Mu Qing didn''t pass the customs, he would shoot Ling Fei to death.


    Soon after.


    The last Rune of the three light groups disappeared.


    In a flash, the two figures on the other side of the holy Kingdom moved.


    Ji Han rushed to the golden fruit, and another strong man of the holy Kingdom went to collect the two upper imperial utensils.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s too late if you don''t do it again!"


    Wenji and Heguang are anxious.


    "Do it!" Rouen clenched his teeth and murmured.


    He wanted to wait until Mu Qing appeared, and then watch the change.


    But I didn''t expect that Mu Qing didn''t show up. Even he suspected that Mu Qing had not been able to pass the customs and fell in the second pass.


    Now we can''t wait any longer. The mysterious Rune disappears. The treasures in the three light groups can''t be given to the holy kingdom for nothing, can they?


    Rouen made a decisive move.


    He did not let the two younger martial brothers snatch the upper imperial weapon.


    But three people work together to deal with Ji Han!


    The difference between jiuyoutian and other supreme forces is known to Rouen.


    What''s more, it''s just two pieces of upper imperial utensils. Jiuyoutian doesn''t have to fight for them.


    Only that golden fruit is a very high-quality natural material and local treasure. At the first level, Rouen got it once!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the mausoleum, on the magma road.


    Mu Qing is still walking at a slow pace.


    Go to the back, even the illusion did not appear.


    Only in front of this long magma road!


    Until Mu Qing was impatient, he finally found something different.


    The bubbling magma condenses.


    There is a black road!


    "It''s over at last!"


    Mu Qing''s face brightened.


    He stepped forward and found that it was a small tomb space.


    There was only one coffin in front of me, which seemed to be made of some kind of wood, with many cracks.


    It''s from this coffin that the gray brown gas that fills the whole mausoleum comes out!


    Later, Mu Qing was confused.


    The question is, how to pass?


    Click!


    Suddenly, the coffin cracked in front of me, and a thin arm stretched out from the inside

 Chapter 1109

    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The coffin in front of Mu Qing''s eyes burst into pieces, and a thin skeleton appeared!


    "Heart... My heart... Give it back to me... My way... Is in the heart..."


    A voice full of endless resentment came out slowly.


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank, which made him guess a lot.


    A terrible force came over, Mu Qing gritted his teeth and immediately showed his spirit to resist!


    The next moment, the overwhelming gray brown gas surged in.


    Mu Qing couldn''t see the situation around him. There was a gray brown gas in front of him.


    Even his spirit strength is hard to resist.


    There is gray brown gas everywhere, his spirit power regeneration speed can''t match, is being consumed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No! In a few minutes, my spirit power will be exhausted! "


    Mu Qing gritted her teeth.


    But he can only stand still and do nothing!


    Soon, Mu Qing''s spirit power was exhausted.


    Although his spirit is endless, there is a huge power of spirit born immediately.


    However, such a powerful spirit was eroded and swallowed by gray brown gas for the first time!


    "No!"


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks, his spirit power is consumed, and the spirit itself will be eroded!


    Maybe the spirit will be seriously injured... Even die!


    A moment later, the imaginary erosion did not come.


    His spirit was not hurt!


    Mu Qing face a Leng, found that in front of this piece of gray brown gas began to dissipate.


    His spirit didn''t get in the way, and now he was able to recover his strength quickly.


    Even at this time, his physical body began to recover, and the evil spirit reappeared.


    The strength that had been erased has returned!


    Mu Qing frowned, which means that he should have passed the customs.


    But what''s the matter with the ground?


    "Is it difficult for the murderer to take away the heart of the supreme and store his remains in the second level as the energy of the second level?"


    Mu Qing was curious.


    The resentment of the corpse is very terrible. It seems that the killing of the supreme is not only depriving the heart and some power, but also excavating the road of the supreme along with the heart.


    A supreme Avenue and the heart of countless energy condenses as the energy of the whole killing hall!


    Mu Qing had to sigh that this killing skill was amazing.


    Even if the whole body energy and the main road of a supreme are taken away, the rest of the corpse is also a thing against the heaven, which is suppressed here and becomes the energy of the second level.


    Mu Qing saw that the black corpse was hard and motionless. The movement just now was obviously caused by his resentment. In fact, he had no consciousness for a long time.


    However, Mu Qing did not come forward easily.


    The supreme corpse, even though unconscious, is not accessible to ordinary people from the perspective of its horrible resentment.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, he did not dare to act rashly.


    After all, the face is the supreme body, rash contact is likely to fall!


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, a mysterious force came, and Mu Qing''s body began to fade.


    It''s time for customs clearance!


    Mu Qing looked at the supreme corpse not far away. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a surge of evil Qi burst out on his body, and the heaven forbidding bottle was directly sacrificed!


    The black mouth of Tianjin bottle is aimed at the supreme corpse, and the power of swallowing is sweeping out. Take it away directly!


    The next moment, MuQing put away the forbidden bottle, and his whole body disappeared.


    Customs clearance!


    Even after that, there will be no second level in the killing hall.


    Because the original body of the second pass has been taken away by Mu Qing.


    Although the supreme corpse is full of resentment, all fools know that it''s a treasure against heaven. It''s used to refine weapons. The emperor''s weapons of the highest rank are the minimum!


    And the bone lamp of Mu Qing''s red magic formula just can swallow and absorb the supreme corpse!


    At that time, even Mu Qing can''t say how high the rank of bone lantern will be!"Boom!"


    Just as Mu Qing left, the second pass collapsed.


    There are not only his second level, but also many second levels. In this way, the space of the mausoleum, heaven and earth, are the source of the resentment energy of the supreme corpse, and now they are all broken.


    Mu Qing left the moment, a large stream of pure energy into the body, huge, almost endless!


    If the energy obtained by Rouen and others is a stream, then the energy obtained by Mu Qing can be said to be a sea!


    "This energy is even enough to force my cultivation to the tenth level of the lower emperor?" In Mu Qing''s heart.


    This energy is too huge, and incomparably pure, which can be easily absorbed and transformed by anyone.


    "I''m afraid that only my spirit has the characteristics of endless life can we reach the end of the road of magma?"


    Thinking, Mu Qing in front of a dark, until the eyes of the recovery of light, only to find himself in a hall.


    As like as two peas in the hall after the first pass, it is very empty and large, with two dark gateways at the end.


    However, what makes Mu Qing most concerned is that a wave of energy is coming.


    "Mu Qing!"


    Ling Fei''s face was pleasantly surprised. He was relieved when he found that Mu Qing suddenly appeared.


    Although the Ming Emperor didn''t give him a hand, or even a pleasant face, he was still worried.


    Mu Qing appeared beside Ling Fei, glanced at the smiling Ming emperor, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the situation now?"


    Ling Fei didn''t speak yet. The Ming emperor immediately said with a smile: "the situation is not complicated. It''s nothing more than robbing the treasure. Three people from jiuyoutian and two people from Shengguo are fighting fiercely. At present, the best treasure is a golden fruit, which is in the hands of the woman named Zuo Jihan in Shengguo!"


    The Ming Emperor didn''t intervene in the snatch of the three groups.


    Because he knows that once there is a strong one of the supreme forces, he is not qualified to point out the treasures in the three light groups!


    Mu Qing''s eyes turned to the other side.


    Both jiuyoutian and Shengguo, who were still fighting, stopped fighting for the time being.


    All the people on the scene looked at Mu Qing.


    People didn''t expect that at this time, someone would be suddenly transmitted.


    Until now?


    Many people wonder.


    Immediately, everyone was shocked by the breath of Mu Qing.


    After thorough clearance, the second level rewarded Mu Qing''s enormous pure energy.


    Even when Mu Qing practiced the nine methods of swallowing, he couldn''t digest the energy for the first time. He couldn''t even restrain it and escaped.


    "How far did this guy go in the second level? How could there be so much energy? " Rouen was shocked.


    Mu Qing chuckles and sees the current scene.


    What surprised him was that the lower emperor and the upper emperor were so deadly that they obviously participated in the looting of the treasures in the three groups.


    There are several dead bodies of the great emperor in the hall. All the people who took part in the battle between jiuyoutian and Shengguo have fallen!


    "Miss, this man is not simple." The strong man of the holy Kingdom preached.


    Although Ji Han is only a collateral of Haiwang''s family, she is not only powerful, but also a woman of jiheim with high status.


    At the moment, Ji Han frowned.


    And this time.


    Mu Qing appeared in the middle of jiuyoutian and Shengguo, looking at Ji Han with a trace of chill.


    "Hand over all the treasures and spare your life!"

 Chapter 1110

    Ji Han''s face was cold and terrible.


    In front of me, a nine rank lower emperor dared to speak to her like this!


    I don''t know what to do!


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Wenji and Heguang look at Rouen hesitantly.


    Rouen waved them back.


    "Next, the holy kingdom will suffer. Let''s stay out of the way and watch the change!" Rouen sank.


    Wenji and Heguang are very curious.


    That man is just a nine rank inferior emperor. How can he be the opponent of those two in the holy kingdom?


    But they didn''t ask much. They followed Rouen and retreated to the other side.


    Rouen star glanced at the corner and found that the corner where the Ming emperor was seemed to be quite safe, so he took the two people to go there together.


    The expression of Emperor Ming was a little stiff.


    Rouen ignored him, but looked at Mu Qing.


    Originally, he thought that Mu Qing didn''t pass the customs. Now, I''m afraid that Mu Qing got amazing benefits in the second pass. At least the pure energy on the other side was so majestic that it almost overflowed, which made everyone blush!


    "Elder martial brother, we are Mantis hunting cicadas, and yellow sparrow is behind?" He Guang doubts.


    Rouen slapped him on the back of his head and swore, "what a fart! Don''t look at that guy, he has only nine lower emperors, but in fact, seriously, we are not rivals at all! "


    "We can''t interfere this time. We just want them to fight for two pieces of superior imperial utensils. Although the golden fruit is precious, I have already got one of the same grade in the first level before. This time, I won''t point to dye it!" Rouen sank.


    He has realized that his side is no match for the holy kingdom.


    The leader of the holy kingdom is jihaim, but now they can''t even beat jihaim''s woman.


    Even if Mu Qing does not appear, the golden fruit will not be theirs, and will be taken away by Ji Han.


    Instead of cheap holy land, Rouen would like to see this golden fruit obtained by Mu Qing.


    At least Mu Qing didn''t fight them, but Ji Han killed two strong men in jiuyoutian!


    He Guang and Wen Ji look at each other. They think their elder martial brother is crazy.


    No matter how strong the lower emperor of the Ninth level is, it is impossible to compete with the upper emperor, right?


    What''s more, it''s the powerful Ji Han!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ji Han cold pretty face, Jiao body behind suddenly emerged a huge Holy Spirit.


    It is a huge jellyfish, crystal clear, endless ocean swept open, while jellyfish body lingering blue lightning!


    Her breath broke out and choked everyone.


    However, Mu Qing is quite irritable, more than 80 Tao around him is obvious, the power of the full outbreak, toward Ji Han rushed!


    He really can''t help it. The reward given after the second pass is too rich. The pure energy in his body is absorbed and refined crazily. It''s still endless. He even feels like he''s going to explode!


    Mu Qing needs to vent now!


    Behind him, the boundless starry sky rolled up, and the force of starry sky condensed into a long knife.


    Then, the evil spirit burst out in the body and cut it directly!


    Ji Han''s face changed.


    She didn''t expect that Mu Qing, who was only the ninth lower emperor, could burst out such a terrible power.


    But soon, Ji Han sneered.


    "Even if your strength is not like that on the surface, it''s better than the Rouen star in the nine secluded sky at most. You just want to defeat me?"


    Ji Han drinks softly. She urges the Holy Spirit to sacrifice a spear which is comparable to the upper emperor''s weapon. She breaks through the air and goes towards MuQing''s cave.


    The eyes of Leon watching the battle from a distance were frozen.


    Ji Han''s ocean spear contains blue lightning. Before his opponent, he suffered several losses and was stabbed several blood holes in his body!


    Mu Qing''s energy is constantly exploding.


    The evil spirit that he urged spread all over the world, and a demon God roared behind him.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the number of demons has reached 90!


    The pinnacle of the great emperor!


    "Not enough! Break it for me Mu Qing yelled angrily, shattering the nine Xuan spirit flowers in the black hole space, and suddenly another inexhaustible energy burst out from his body!Others dare not do it at all. Now there is too much energy in Mu Qing''s body, which will explode at any time.


    Not only the body, but also the spirit will be destroyed by this huge energy.


    But Mu Qing practiced the nine methods of swallowing.


    One of the most important is digestion!


    Devour nine dharmas, one Dharma practice devours, eight Dharma practice digests.


    It is one of the most powerful magic skills in this magic way. It clearly shows that digestion is the key!


    It''s easy to swallow the power of others, but it''s very difficult to digest it.


    Mu Qing did not say that he would practice the nine methods of swallowing to the extreme, but he had some experience in digestion.


    The huge energy obtained in the second level and the huge energy provided by jiuxuan spirit flower directly helped Mu Qing break through the bottleneck, and the ninety first demon God appeared, making him the next emperor of the tenth level!


    Not only that, the ninety second and ninety-three demons also stepped out of the void and roared.


    Ji Han''s pupil shrinks, and she finds that her sea king''s spear goes through and is chopped by Mu Qing!


    She raised her hand to recall the sea king spear. Her face was solemn and she found that she needed to pay attention to the opponent in front of her.


    "Eucalyptus, let''s go together!"


    Ji Han gave a low drink.


    Another strong man of the holy Kingdom nodded, and behind him a beast like an ape roared.


    This man is good at boxing, and his strong and boundless boxing seal is all over the sky!


    "To die!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed.


    Behind him, a hundred demons roared in the starry sky.


    The top of the great emperor!


    At the next moment, the boundless starry sky is like a big net, covering one hundred demons and Mu Qing.


    Ji Han''s spear and Eucalyptus''s fist hit the star net, but they couldn''t hurt Mu Qing.


    "This power!"


    Ji Han''s pupil contracted suddenly.


    Not only her, but everyone''s face changed.


    At that time, in the giant city, Yintian''s hand exposed his real strength, while his opponent was a vague star figure.


    Mu Qing as like as two peas in the sky!


    "Sure enough! I knew it was him! " Leon took a deep breath, deeply shocked.


    A huge demon figure appeared in front of Ji Han and Eucalyptus.


    Tall body, indistinct figure, the whole body is shrouded by stars, chest is a black hole singularity, escape the force of the black hole, form a black hole vortex.


    "Chop!"


    The long sword of the starry sky tears away and cuts through the void. Even the space in the hall of killing is broken.


    The monstrous evil spirit spurts thin, a knife but descend, clang a, Ji Han''s long spear breaks into two half!


    Ji Han looked at it in a daze. Her spear was changed into the saying of dominating the universe, but the upper emperor''s weapon was cut in half?


    On the other side, Eucalyptus screamed and covered his left arm.


    The palm of his left hand was cut off by Mu Qing

 Chapter 1111

    "Come on! Go inside the door


    Ji Han sent a message to Eucalyptus.


    He has rushed to the two dark doors.


    She realized that they could not deal with Mu Qing at the moment.


    Two people join hands, is not Mu Qing''s match!


    There is even the risk of falling!


    Only through those two gateways can we get rid of Mu Qing!


    Ji Han is very decisive. Although she disdains Mu Qing before, when Mu Qing turns into a star demon, she immediately realizes that she and Eucalyptus are not necessarily rivals of Mu Qing.


    They approached the two doors in a flash.


    It doesn''t matter whether you enter on the left side or on the right.


    Every level in the hall of killing has been copied into ten identical spaces.


    Jihan and Eucalyptus can be randomly sent to one of the ten third levels as long as they enter the portal!


    Sometimes, there will even be a single person to break through the situation.


    At present, the only way out is to enter the third level.


    Ji Han does not believe that random transmission of one of the ten spaces will be caught up by Mu Qing!


    "Want to run away in front of me?"


    Mu Qing is cold.


    There''s a lot of energy in him now. It''s just too much.


    Even in the crazy absorption and digestion, but there is still a tendency to open up their own body.


    So Mu Qing simply used demonization.


    In the state of the star demon God, the speed of refining the huge energy in Mu Qing''s body is further, and the 100 ways are perfect, which has reached the peak of the next emperor!


    Mu Qing has been trying to attack the upper emperor!


    However, although the body''s energy is endless, it still has a little impact.


    Mu Qing takes a fancy to the golden fruit in Ji Han''s hand.


    Click!


    Mu Qing holds the star sky long sword, and the majestic evil Qi bursts out from his body. He goes away with one knife, and the evil light is monstrous!


    Eucalyptus speed is not as good as Ji Han, that evil Qi knife awn is directly behind him.


    "No!"


    Eucalyptus couldn''t escape. His Qi was locked and he had to fight back.


    As a result, his holy spirit has not been manifested yet, and the overwhelming evil spirit with the sword, chopped his body.


    Shua!


    A golden light rushed to the left door of the main hall. His body was gone, and his spirit was still there. He fled quickly.


    However, just when Ji Han and the Holy Spirit of Eucalyptus are about to enter the two doors!


    Two black hole vortices suddenly appeared outside the door, blocking their way.


    Mu Qing raised his hand and cut it out again.


    This time, it''s still monstrous, but what''s different from before is that there''s a terrible power of destruction in this magic sword!


    Star demon, master the power of destruction and rebirth!


    Mu Qing didn''t use it just now, but now he is a little serious.


    Ji Han got into the black hole whirlpool, but the eucalyptus wood froze.


    This Leng, that carries the knife awn of rolling evil spirit to cut off, the destructive power erupts, roars, this space explodes.


    The Holy Spirit of Eucalyptus wood was directly cut by one second!


    Two pieces of upper emperor were sucked into the black hole vortex, and the next moment appeared beside Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing put away two pieces of upper imperial utensils and then looked to the other side.


    Ji Han, who had been drilling into the black hole vortex before, also appeared beside Mu Qing!


    At the moment she looked desperate.


    Seeing that Mu Qing killed eucalyptus wood with two knives, Ji Han was disheartened. She knew that she was not an opponent at all, and there was no room for resistance!


    "I don''t know where you got this power, but you still have the power of death. It''s from the Lord. One day, the Lord will kill you and take back this power!"


    Ji Han low drinks a way.


    Behind her, a huge jellyfish glows, carrying a series of blue lightning, condensing into a lightning beam, bombarding Mu Qing.


    Although know oneself is not an opponent, but Ji Han still uses all one''s strength!


    Even, her jellyfish spirit began to illusory, all the power in an instant burning, everything is to show the strongest blow in this life!Ji Han knew Mu Qing, and most of the strong men in Sheng''s country knew Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s ancient tree of death was influenced by the power of death of the evil god.


    Originally, Mu Qing should have been taken away by the evil god, but later, in a series of accidents, instead of being taken away, Mu Qing let the dead tree completely bind with his own spirit, which is equivalent to an alternative spirit.


    Ji Han glares fiercely in her eyes. Even if she is dead, she will try to give Mu Qing a blow.


    And she believed that the LORD would avenge her!


    Ji Han is the fifth order superior emperor, from the Holy Spirit universe.


    It''s hard to imagine her strength. She can fight three times like Ming emperor.


    This existence burns its own holy spirit and everything, and bursts out the last power of life. We can imagine how terrible it is!


    The blue lightning beam suddenly penetrated Mu Qing''s belly, and a terrible force burst out.


    Boom!


    The frightening waves of air and energy swept around.


    An inferior emperor looked at his body in disbelief. He felt great pain all over his body. His body broke and his spirit was destroyed!


    Only the superior emperor can resist and save his life in the aftershock!


    The Ming emperor also gritted his teeth. He could not imagine the power of the aftershock. He almost tried his best to protect himself and Ling Fei.


    In the end, the Ming emperor still coughed up blood and his face was dispirited.


    It''s OK to be alone, but there is a Ling Fei beside him.


    Ling Fei is by his side. The Ming emperor doesn''t have to think about it. If he doesn''t protect Ling Fei well, I''m afraid Mu Qing will cut him off!


    "That guy''s strength is too terrible, but Ji Han''s last blow of burning everything, can he resist it?"


    Wenji and Heguang are shocked.


    It was only at this time that they understood what Rouen meant.


    It turns out that Rouen has long known Mu Qing''s real strength!


    Their jiuyoutian, the most powerful five level superior emperor, is not as good as MuQing.


    But Ji Han''s last strike is very terrible. As a result, Mu Qing seems to be full of confidence, but he doesn''t have any resistance!


    "The elders are wrong. They think that we jiuyoutian can capture the supreme heart when we enter the killing hall this time. Now it seems impossible." Rouen shook his head.


    He doesn''t even need to look at it to know that Mu Qing must be OK!


    If you really feel pressure, you are bound to resist it.


    It''s a strong man at this level. How can he be so arrogant that he can take such a terrible attack?


    It must be that you have confidence in your heart!


    Countless blue lightning covered the tall figure of Mu Qing.


    Ji Han pursed bitterly. She didn''t go to see the result because she had guessed it.


    "Since I can''t get it, you can''t get it!"


    Suddenly, the fierce color in Ji Han''s eyes flashed, and the lightning and waves surged up on her body. At last, the only energy left directly bombarded the space storage on her body.


    In the first level, she also got the Tiancai and Dibao which are comparable to the golden fruit and jiuxuan Linghua. In addition, she got the golden fruit in the second level, which makes the great emperor blush. She has two plants!


    At the moment, she wants to destroy all this, can''t let Mu Qing succeed!


    As a result, a Dao mang haunts countless evil Qi, faster than her, crushing everything with a destructive force.


    Ji Han was killed before he could destroy the space

 Chapter 1112

    Inside the main hall.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the dim starry sky.


    Rouen is also hard to hide their shock color.


    How strong are those two in holy land?


    Rouen star and two younger martial brothers have tried together, they are not rivals at all.


    Although they are weak in the supreme power, Ji Han can easily surpass them, which shows that they are extraordinary.


    Ji Han''s Holy Spirit is not the sea king, but also inherited some of the sea king''s power. After the jellyfish''s Holy Spirit broke out, a blue lightning could paralyze Rouen.


    As a result, the holy kingdom was solved by Mu Qing.


    After Mu Qing showed the posture of the demon God in the sky, he cut it out with a long knife, and the evil spirit was overwhelming. He killed two people in the holy kingdom with a few knives!


    At this time, a crack appeared in the sky, and Mu Qing came out.


    Behind him is a vast starry sky and a hundred demons.


    As for the injury that was hit by Ji Han before, it had already recovered in an instant.


    The star God''s power is destruction and rebirth.


    The power of destruction gives Mu Qing the power to kill Ji Han and eucalyptus, and the ability of rebirth is no less than that.


    Mu Qing waved and took away a golden fruit and a strange flower.


    This is the natural material and local treasure Ji Han got in the first pass and just now. The grade is very high, and it has great attraction for the great emperor.


    Later, there are some weapons comparable to the imperial weapons, full of special fluctuations, which are supposed to be the weapons of the Holy Spirit universe.


    Although they are two different universes, there is little difference between them. Mu Qing takes them away and puts them into the black hole space, which is regarded as a bomb reserve.


    Although Ji Han is a superior emperor from the holy Kingdom, Mu Qing tears each other''s space storage, but he can''t get to other things, so he can''t help feeling disappointed.


    He sat directly in the same place, burning the golden fruit and strange flowers.


    Suddenly, two huge energy swept the whole body!


    The pores of his whole body are full of Shenxia, and the dazzling light shines on the whole hall.


    Rouen was watching. He was a little red eyed and swallowed.


    A ray of light escaped from Mu Qing''s body and penetrated into his body, which made him improve his cultivation!


    What kind of energy is this?


    If he gets the energy in Mu Qing''s body, I''m afraid he will be able to soar to the eighth level!


    At that time, even if it is not against the other supreme forces, it will not fall into the disadvantage!


    Of course, the red eye returned to the red eye, and Rouen didn''t do it.


    He looked at Mu Qing, the other side killed Ji Han two people, the cloud is light and the wind is light, the appearance of a little consumption is not.


    Now who is fighting against Mu Qing, that is to seek death!


    Rouen star can see that MuQing wants to break through to the upper emperor.


    "This Mu Qing, I don''t know which one of the most powerful is. It seems that he has practiced some secret skills or has spent some money, but he can still cultivate himself!"


    The heart of Rouen murmured.


    He has confirmed the conjecture that Mu Qing is a very strong man.


    Even if I saw Mu Qing practicing, I didn''t shake this conjecture.


    Generally speaking, once a strong person condenses a separate body, the cultivation strength of the separate body is fixed. Unless the strength of the noumenon advances, the strength of the separate body will be limited to one level.


    Mu Qing''s current situation is not like separation at all.


    Koruan is very firm, absolutely a part of the strong!


    Otherwise, how can a lower emperor chop down two upper five level emperors?


    "As long as the breakthrough to the upper emperor, the duration of demonization should have a qualitative change." Mu Qing is crazy to refine the energy in his body and has a secret way in his heart.


    If he does not enter the demonization, his strength will be stronger than that of Rouen.


    However, after entering the demonization, Mu Qing became extremely powerful with a surge of demonic Qi and the power of destruction.


    Unfortunately, the consumption is too large and the duration is too short.


    At present, if he can only break through the upper emperor, then even if he does not enter the demonization, his strength is in the forefront of many strong people in the hall of killing.


    "Roar!"


    A demon God appeared at Mu Qing''s side, and the monstrous spirit was run to the extreme by him.Poop!


    Poop!


    A powerful heartbeat came out.


    A demon heart appears.


    This is the source of Mu Qing''s storing evil Qi, and now it''s cracked.


    A large number of demonic Qi swept away, turned into an amazing force, connecting each demon God.


    What we need to do to break through the upper emperor is to integrate one hundred principles and condense them into one upper principle.


    It can be difficult for others.


    However, the main ability of Mu Qing''s cultivation is integration.


    Soon, a hundred demons came close to each other, and a tall one appeared in the void, full of incomparable power!


    Lu ang Xing and Ming emperor''s face was shocked. The evil spirit behind Mu Qing was transformed by Tao, but this superior Tao brought them an unimaginable sense of oppression!


    The breath of the ancient wilderness is coming!


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s breath broke out.


    The first-class emperor!


    Mu Qing stood up.


    Instead of looking at other people, he turned his eyes to the demon behind him.


    He frowned.


    For the first time, the demon God in his upper way has brought him a sense of strangeness!


    If it had been before, Mu Qing would not have felt it.


    But after practicing the secret method of thinking, his spirit power is different. He is acutely aware that there is a demon God that does not belong to him.


    With Mu Qing''s strength, he can''t lock that power, let alone remove it from his own principles.


    Mu Qing frowned.


    A man came to his mind.


    Mozu!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes.


    So it seems that his cultivation of evil Qi is not his own choice, but someone is behind the scenes!


    Different from the emperor of heaven, it seems that he is always in the dark.


    The combination of immortals and gods is the devil, and even gives Mu Qing the blood of the devil.


    I''m afraid there''s the work of Mozu behind it!


    When Mu Qing got the blood of the demons, he was still weak and couldn''t see anything unusual.


    Even now, it''s hard to see.


    If it wasn''t for practicing the secret method of thinking, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a new method until now!


    "Does the devil want to play with the emperor of heaven, or does he really want to count me?"


    "Isn''t the other party in the road of domination? Have you come back alive? "


    Mu Qing waved away the demon God in front of him, thinking about some things in his heart.


    In fact, he was not sure if it was the hand of Mozu.


    But it''s likely to be him. After all, there is only the devil ancestor who is related to the devil Qi!


    "It''s almost impossible to discard the evil Qi now, but as long as I succeed in cultivating the secret method of thinking, I won''t be affected!" Mu Qing''s eyes flashed.


    Once the secret thinking method is completely completed, it can not only resist the emperor of heaven, but also resist the means of the demon ancesto

 Chapter 1113

    "At last, I''m on the top of the great emperor. In the state of the star demon, it can last for half an hour. It''s estimated that even the eighth level of the great emperor can be killed!" Mu Qing put the evil spirit behind her mind, and a trace of joy appeared on her face.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to enter the killing hall. I just wanted to see if there were other things related to the supreme star in the killing secret place.


    Unexpectedly, the treasure house of killing the emperor turned out to be the killing hall used by the killing supreme to select disciples. The rewards inside are so rich!


    The supreme murderer didn''t create power, so the other side won''t be too stingy in choosing disciples. There should be all kinds of talents and treasures.


    At present, it''s just a reward for breaking through the barrier, which is enough to make the great emperor envious!


    Mu Qing appeared beside the Ming emperor.


    The great emperor of Ming was very scared. At the moment, he was very afraid of Mu Qing.


    The two strong men of the holy Kingdom have been cut off!


    Rouen was silent. He was considering whether he would unite with others to deal with Mu Qing.


    At present, Mu Qing''s strength is a little too strong, I''m afraid it''s more powerful than that of the merciless palace!


    After thinking for a moment, Rouen suddenly recalled that at the second level, Mu Qing burst out the power of spirit, and could not help shivering.


    How to unite?


    The power of Mu Qing''s spirit seems to be more terrible than he imagined.


    This hall of killing is specially designed for the upper emperor.


    Although the next great emperor and even the emperor have a chance to pass, that is


    But there is no doubt that once you enter the level, you will be restricted. Even the strong at the top of the level are hard to use their spirit power to do something.


    However, Mu Qing is not limited!


    Or Mu Qing has some means to ignore the second level.


    Or Mu Qing''s spirit power is strong enough to ignore the gray brown gas in the second level.


    Rouen star guessed that Mu Qing could even eavesdrop on his voice.


    At that time, if he sends a message to others to deal with Mu Qing, I''m afraid he won''t be known by Mu Qing for the first time. How miserable should his fate be?


    "It''s better not to think about it." The heart of Rouen trembled.


    Now he regretted telling Mu Qing about the Shasheng hall.


    Of course, in fact, at the last moment, Mu Qing will surely find the supreme heart. Even if he doesn''t know it from his mouth, he will certainly be able to see the unusual features of the supreme heart, and then snatch it.


    "This time, we jiuyoutian mainly protect our lives. It''s better to get some rewards. If we are in danger, we can directly use the runes given by the elders to escape here!" The Rouen channel.


    Wenji and Heguang look surprised.


    What do you mean, elder martial brother


    Is it to give up the last fight for the supreme heart?


    Rouen star shook his head. He knew what the two younger martial brothers were thinking. Then he gave a bitter smile and said: "don''t try to point to the last supreme heart. Senior elders all thought that now the three supreme forces are fighting with the holy Kingdom, and we jiuyoutian can seize the chance to seize the supreme heart."


    "As a result, all the three supreme forces, including the holy Kingdom, have come. The strength of each supreme force is far above us!"


    Rouen thinks it''s better to make it clear now.


    The two younger martial brothers will not be killed when they get the time to seize the supreme heart and lead to their own fall.


    Rouen star rubbed his brows and sighed in his heart.


    The high level of jiuyoutian thought that heaven, ancient fairyland and other supreme forces would not send people, but they all came.


    Needless to say, holy Kingdom and heartless palace.


    A group of five upper emperors, and their overall strength is above their jiuyoutian, they are not rivals at all.


    There is one in heaven, but the strength of Yintian is even higher than others.


    Maybe Yintian can kill everyone in jiuyoutian!


    In the end, only one came to the ancient fairyland.


    That''s Mu Qing!


    Rouen felt a little headache. There was only one person in the ancient fairyland and heaven, but they were all demons.


    Finally, they fight for the supreme heart. They can''t even think about it. They may even be killed by mistake when they are watching a play nearby.


    "What''s the third level?"


    Mu Qing went to Rouen and asked.


    The presence of people, also known as the Rouen killing palace inside some of the checkpoints of the situation.Rouen star did not hide, he pondered for a while, then said: "the third level is the same as before, all the strength is suppressed, including the fourth level. The rule of the third level is that you can''t open your eyes, and the spirit will also be restricted, and you will be able to pass when you are in the maze."


    "The fourth level is the test of skills. Everyone will have a big stone in front of him. In the fourth level, everyone will be suppressed more seriously. If he breaks the big stone with his body, he can pass the customs."


    Rouen directly informed Mu Qing of the third and fourth levels.


    It''s all very difficult!


    The third level is maze, and the fourth level is breaking stones.


    Labyrinth is no skill to speak of, and sometimes good luck can go out.


    And the fourth level, when everything is suppressed to the level of mortals, how to break a big stone?


    Mu Qing pondered for a while, and then asked: "what about the fifth level?"


    Entering the next level, everyone will be randomly transmitted. Mu Qing simply understands the situation of the next several levels from Lu angxing''s mouth.


    Rouen star''s face coagulated and said in a deep voice: "the fifth level is different from before. The fifth level will not have any restriction and strength suppression. If you want to pass the level, you have to kill a virtual shadow of the supreme killing!"


    Speaking, Rouen looked at Mu Qing with a little deep meaning.


    I''m afraid the fifth level is a little difficult for Mu Qing.


    Since the second level Mu Qing can use his own spirit power, then the third and fourth level, Mu Qing should be able to do it!


    It may be difficult for others, but as long as Mu Qing can use some spirit power, it is almost equivalent to cheating.


    Rouen can imagine that in the third level of maze, everyone bumps around with their heads covered. Only Mu Qing can easily find the exit by sweeping around with the power of spirit.


    "I''ve told you all the news of Wuguan. Goodbye!"


    With that, Rouen left in a hurry with two younger martial brothers.


    "Let''s go, too." Mu Qing greets Ling Fei.


    The Ming emperor quickly followed.


    He has changed his mind now.


    With the participation of so many powerful supreme forces, it''s better to hold Mu Qing''s thigh tightly!


    The Ming emperor also saw that Mu Qing was not a murderer. It should not be too dangerous to follow him.


    Mu Qing, Ling Fei and Ming emperor entered the gate one after another, and everything in front of them was shrouded in darkness.


    Did not immediately come to the third level, all around is still a dark.


    At the same time, pure energy came from all around and poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    It seems that there will be pure energy as a reward after each level of the hall grabs the treasure.


    Mu Qing absorbed these energies, and the second way has begun to take shape.


    Then the light came out.


    The third level

 Chapter 1114

    When you come to the third level, you will see a space vortex, nothing else.


    Mu Qing guessed that the space vortex should be the entrance to the maze.


    Next to the vortex of space, there is a stone tablet, which says


    Those who enter the maze must not open their eyes, or they will die!


    The last death word reveals the frightening killing intention.


    At a glance, as if to see a sea of blood, a desire to kill hit the spirit!


    Mu Qing quickly takes back his eyes and suppresses the abnormal movements of the spirit.


    He didn''t expect to tell them the rules of the third level.


    Look around again, a shadow has also been transmitted.


    Mu Qing looked at him, but he didn''t know anyone.


    And with his Ling Fei, there is no figure, it seems to be sent to another third level of space.


    "Unfortunately, I hope he can pass the customs smoothly..." Mu Qing sighed.


    If Ling Fei and he are in the same space, then he can also help Ling Fei.


    Now, Ling Fei has to be lucky.


    Although these levels don''t care too much about their own cultivation realm, Ling Fei is just a God Emperor who has refined Tao rules several times, and the degree of danger is certainly higher than others.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Mu Qing saw a familiar shadow.


    The man looked around, then grinned and walked not far away from MuQing, but he didn''t dare to get too close.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that we are still predestined."


    Emperor Ming was bitter in the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t dare to show anything in front of Mu Qing. He said with a flattering smile, "I didn''t expect that I would be so lucky."


    The last two words, some gnash their teeth.


    He even doubted that someone deliberately manipulated him and Mu Qing to send them together randomly?


    After glancing at him, Mu Qing ignored the Ming emperor.


    This guy is a bit "haunted". It seems that when he passed the first level and began to snatch the treasures in the hall, the Ming emperor and he went to the same level randomly.


    The third level, I didn''t expect to be sent together again!


    "My Lord, if you can, please take care of the third level." Emperor Ming had a smile on his face.


    In the face of Mu Qing, he has no dignity of a strong man.


    I''m kidding. There are a lot of powerful people in the hall of killing creatures, and he Ming Da Di is just the head of a top race on the edge of Hunyuan kingdom.


    No matter how powerful they are, they are not the opponents of the powerful.


    Maybe even die!


    Emperor Ming knew that if he was in danger, it was unlikely that Mu Qing would rescue him, but what if?


    Moreover, even rouang star had no way to resist the power limit of the level, but in the second level, the Ming emperor personally felt Mu Qing''s terrible spirit power.


    Mu Qing gave him a smile.


    "Our relationship is good enough for me to save you?"


    The Ming emperor gritted his teeth and said, "I can pay some price. There are still many high God stone veins in our family."


    For the top race, the high God stone vein is very precious, and it is also necessary to change the environment of the whole race.


    If you lose the high God stone vein, the energy intensity of heaven and earth within the race will drop in a straight line.


    Mu Qing shook his head. "It''s not enough. It''s not enough to save your life."


    "The most precious thing I can take out is the high God stone vein!" The Ming emperor said in a deep voice.


    When he saw Mu Qing talking, he thought there was a play.


    Now, it seems that the lion opened his mouth.


    Although the Ming emperor did not come from the supreme power, he also knew that the high God stone vein had a lot of value for the strong in the supreme power.


    The top divine stone vein is something that can only be touched by the great emperor and the supreme.


    Mu Qing waved his hand and handed it to Emperor Ming.


    "This is..." Emperor Ming was stunned.


    A smile appeared on Mu Qing''s face and said, "devil seed, your life and death after swallowing is between my thoughts."


    "If you want me to save you, swallow the devil seed, and I will help you."Mozhong is the result of MuQing''s split spirit.


    Originally, there was a limit to condensing demons, but now after practicing the secret thinking method, the spirit will continue to grow.


    Magic Seeds... Can be almost infinite condensation!


    In front of him, the face of Emperor Ming changed slightly.


    Swallow it and you''ll be controlled?


    Emperor Ming took a deep breath. It''s too expensive.


    If the higher Shenshi veins were to be exchanged for MuQing''s chance, the Ming emperor would be very happy.


    After all, no matter how precious the higher Shenshi veins are, they are not as precious as their own lives.


    But now Mu Qing gave him the magic seed, which is hard to choose.


    "I''ll think about it." The Ming emperor accepted the demon seed.


    With a twinkle in his eyes and a complexion on his face, he went to the other side.


    "I hope you can make the right choice then." Mu Qing''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    Although the strength of the Ming emperor was not as strong as those of the supreme forces.


    However, apart from the supremacy, the power of Emperor Ming was still very strong.


    What''s more, there are no strong people who can be on the stage in the demon Kingdom now. Naturally, Mu Qing can accept one by one.


    Moreover, with the existence of demons, Mu Qing has no need to worry about betrayers.


    However, there is another layer of consideration for Mu Qing to give to the Ming emperor.


    That''s the power of Qi Yun!


    Ming emperor''s strength is not bad. His race belongs to the top race, and the scale is not as big as the angels and Titans, but there are still many inferior emperors under his hand.


    The race in his hands can condense the power of Qi Yun, even more than Mu Qing''s Qi Yun!


    What Mu Qing lacks now is just the power of Qi Yun!


    As long as the Ming emperor was under the control of Mu Qing, the power of Qi Yun, which originally belonged to the other race, would appear in Mu Qing.


    "Do you want to give this guy some trouble on purpose?" Mu Qing is even thinking, do you want to secretly attack the Ming emperor and force him to swallow the demon seed?


    Just as Mu Qing was thinking, the two figures approached.


    These two people have just been transmitted, after seeing Mu Qing''s eyes, they quickly come over.


    "Mr. mu, I didn''t expect you to be here!" A lower emperor came laughing.


    Another emperor also said with a smile: "we passed the second level with the boss, but the third level failed to transmit them to a space with the boss."


    Mu Qing looks at these two people with cold eyes.


    These two guys, he remembers, are under the Pirates of mulu.


    "Mr. mu, you can call me a Shui." One of them stepped forward to introduce himself, then he was surprised, "have you broken through the upper emperor?"


    Next to another pirate emperor Leng Leng, immediately said with a smile: "it seems that the third level still depends on you to take care of us one or two, by the way, my name is a Jin."


    These two pirates are very familiar, and they are close to Mu Qing.


    Soon, however, they found something wrong with Mu Qing''s appearance.


    Mu Qing sneered and said, "don''t you even bother to think about names? One ah Shui and one ah Jin, and before that there was another ah Tu. "


    "Can''t the people of the holy Kingdom even make up a name?"

 Chapter 1115

    The smile on a Shui''s and a Jin''s face suddenly solidified.


    "What does Mr. Mu mean?" Ah Shui''s voice sank.


    Seeing this, the Ming emperor stepped back. He noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Mu Qing sneered, "did you meet Mu Lu? I''m afraid we''ve already dealt with him? "


    Their faces changed again, and then a terrible momentum burst out on them.


    Originally, they were just two lower emperors, but now they are two upper emperors!


    A fourth order superior emperor, a fifth order superior emperor!


    A Shui and a Jin are sullen, at the same time, they slap Mu Qing.


    They don''t know how things are exposed. They have to know that the means they hide are arranged by a powerful man himself. Even morsen in the heartless hall and Yintian in the heaven can''t find them!


    Although it''s not clear how Mu Qing knew it, no matter what, when it came to light, they had to go out and kill Mu Qing first!


    Not far away, the Ming emperor looked at him with his mouth slightly open, feeling a little messy.


    This killing hall is too dangerous!


    The two lower emperors, the Ming emperor, had a slight impression that they were under Mu Lu''s command. Originally, he thought they were with Mu Qing.


    As a result, the next moment, the two lower emperors suddenly become the upper emperor, sneak attack!


    "This place is too dangerous!" Emperor Ming took a breath of cold air.


    "Compared with Ji Han, you are all too weak."


    Mu Qing sneered, he didn''t even need to enter the state of the star God.


    Behind the stars emerge, countless stars of the force condensed into a long knife, cross cut away.


    Poof!


    Two arms cut off!


    Then, a surge of evil spirit swept away, and ah Shui and ah Jin''s bodies flew upside down, coughing up blood.


    They looked at Mu Qing in horror.


    I saw Mu Qing stride forward, holding the star sword, and the endless evil Qi in his body rolled up.


    Behind them, in the starry sky, there is a tall demon God with cold eyes watching them.


    "How is that possible?" They were stunned.


    Mu Qing is only the first emperor!


    And the two of them, a fourth level emperor, a fifth level emperor, the result of a face-to-face down on the defeat!


    "Wait! You mean Ji Han? What have you done to Ji Han? " Ah Shui was frightened.


    "Of course I did."


    Mu Qing said faintly.


    He strode forward, and the magic Qi was ready to gather on the XingKong sword to form a mantra.


    "Holy Kingdom, how many people are hiding?" Mu Qing holds the star sky long knife, points to two hostages to ask.


    A Shui obviously didn''t want to answer, so they rushed forward and killed Mu Qing.


    Two great Holy Spirits emerge, and all their strength erupts between their roars.


    Mu Qing snorted and cut it out with a knife.


    All around, the empty shadows of the gods appear, and the color of dusk is all over the world.


    A knife at dusk!


    Ashui''s cultivation is only the fourth level superior emperor. He burst out all the power of the Holy Spirit, but he was directly killed with a knife!


    "How is that possible?" Ah Jin''s face was shocked.


    Mu Qing''s strength is too strong!


    He can''t believe that this is the power that the first-order emperor can burst out!


    "How many people are hiding in the holy kingdom." Mu Qing looked at ah Jin and asked again.


    Although not into the demonization, but in fact, in the time of urging the boundless starry sky, it will carry the charm of destruction and rebirth.


    Mu Qing''s star God is based on the boundless sky.


    The power of the boundless starry sky is the return of life, which can disintegrate creatures and turn each other into pure energy.


    After the demonization, Mu Qing''s demonic power upgraded the power of the boundless starry sky into destruction and rebirth.


    It can be said that without the magic power of the boundless starry sky, Mu Qing could not be demonized, and could not have the ability of destruction and rebirth.


    The power of life return in the boundless starry sky is not small!


    A Shui was killed by Mu Qing and turned into a bunch of energy light spots. Mu Qing inhaled the black hole and turned it into his own power.At the moment, ah Jin looked directly at Mu Qing''s murderous eyes and laughed.


    "You underestimate the unity of our holy kingdom. Unlike you who only know about civil strife, our Holy Spirit universe is very united from top to bottom!"


    A translucent flame rose from a Jin''s body.


    He began to burn his holy spirit and intended to give Mu Qing the last blow just like Ji Han.


    Mu Qing frowned.


    It''s not what he expected.


    I thought that the fear of death would make one of them give in, but it didn''t seem to work for the holy kingdom.


    "In that case, you go to die!"


    The fierce light in Mu Qing''s eyes flashed by, waving a knife, endless evil gas broke out, and killed ah Jin directly.


    He didn''t even have time to burn the Holy Spirit!


    A knife, then instantly killed!


    One by one, the energy light spots poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    The promotion is not much, but it is still useful for Mu Qing, and the second way is about to condense.


    Unfortunately, through the power of the boundless starry sky to kill the opponent, the ability to return life will directly disintegrate everything of the enemy and turn it into a certain amount of energy light to feed back to itself or around.


    Therefore, the use of the boundless sky to kill the enemy, will not leave corpses.


    But it doesn''t matter to Mu Qing.


    Bone lamp needs to devour corpses and flesh to improve the level.


    But Mu Qing is now in the heaven forbidding bottle, but he has the supreme corpse and other bone lamps to refine and devour!


    These two upper emperor''s corpses, Mu Qing some do not look up!


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing immediately threw the bone lamp into the heaven forbidden bottle and let it devour the supreme corpse.


    The bone lamp is now an upper imperial instrument, but its quality is only average among the upper imperial instruments.


    This time, if you can successfully swallow the supreme corpse, you can at least reach the level of the supreme emperor''s weapon!


    It will be a big help for Mu Qing.


    After all, it''s the supreme corpse. Even if it''s rotten into a pool of stinky water, it''s also a treasure!


    So Mu Qing, with the forbidden bottle, could suppress the supreme corpse and let the bone lamp devour it.


    The spirit went into the forbidden bottle and found that the bone lamp was slowly swallowing the supreme corpse.


    It really works!


    It seems that it will take a lot of time, but it doesn''t matter. Once all of them are swallowed up, the bone lamp will be completely transformed, and it will be promoted to an unimaginable level.


    Mu Qing took his attention away from Tianjin bottle and then looked around.


    One after another, people are being transmitted.


    Some unknown lower and upper emperors looked at Mu Qing with frightened eyes.


    They have never seen such a ferocious strong man, a few knives to kill the fourth and fifth level emperor!


    It''s almost unimaginable on the outside world!


    Mu Qing''s eyes swept and suddenly looked to the corner.


    There stood a man with a black knife in his arms, calmly looking at Mu Qing.


    "Are you from heaven? What''s your purpose? "


    Mu Qing stepped forward and asked.


    Yintian is a member of heaven, which is certain.


    Just let Mu Qing doubt is, silver days appear before is to do?


    He always felt that Yintian had other purposes

 Chapter 1116

    In the face of Mu Qing''s inquiry, Yin Tian did not answer.


    He was very cold and didn''t feel surprised and shocked to see Mu Qing kill them by thunder.


    After staring at Mu Qing for a while, Yin Tian finally spoke.


    "Although you used the power of the stars, it still belongs to the magic Qi after all. If you use it all the time, something bad may happen."


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, a smile appeared on his face.


    As a matter of fact, what does Yintian mean?


    Mu Qing thought a lot in her heart.


    The supreme star said that the emperor of heaven put the Star Avenue on him and received the goods when he broke through the supreme and perfected the star avenue.


    However, Mu Qing went to practice magic Qi halfway, which is against the original intention of the emperor of heaven. Later, he will surely give Mu Qing a hand and let Mu Qing return to the "right way" of cultivating the Star Avenue!


    Mu Qing has been on guard against this.


    And now, silver day suddenly came such a sentence, let Mu Qing heart health alert.


    "Is this silver sky sent by the emperor of heaven to spy on me?"


    Mu Qing looked at each other with a little deep meaning.


    He said with a light smile, "what do you say, brother Yintian? I use magic gas to fight. Why do bad things happen? "


    Yintian didn''t care what Mu Qing thought, but replied: "it can''t be regarded as a bad thing. After all, it won''t do you any harm."


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed.


    This is a basic affirmation!


    This silver innocent is the person of the emperor of heaven!


    If the emperor of heaven attacks him, it will change his memory and eliminate the evil Qi in his body, but it won''t hurt Mu Qing''s life.


    But Mu Qing didn''t want to.


    Once the memory is changed by the emperor of heaven, it may even tamper with his other memories. At that time, he may even obey the emperor of heaven completely.


    Seeing that Mu Qing''s face changed a little, Yin Tian said intentionally or unintentionally: "of course, if the situation is serious, it is likely to be rebuilt, or that person will change the target to someone else. After all, you are not the only one, but there are many substitutes."


    He Yintian is one of the substitutes!


    Mu Qing''s heart sank, but on the surface he pretended not to know. He said with a smile, "you like to talk nonsense as much as mossen in the heartless hall. Don''t think that I will be afraid of you if I talk nonsense."


    Immediately, Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the whirlpool of space and walked towards it.


    The maze of the third level is in there!


    No longer pay attention to the silver sky, go straight to the maze.


    But the bottom of Mu Qing''s heart is weighing.


    It seems that we should use the power of the starry sky more, at least in front of Yintian.


    The emperor of heaven made a move to change his memory. Now there is a solution.


    As long as the secret of thinking is cultivated to a certain extent, even the emperor of heaven can not modify or erase his memory.


    But what Mu Qing was afraid of was that the emperor of heaven would wipe him out directly!


    A supreme power, even if Mu Qing is a great emperor''s cultivation, can''t stand it.


    If the emperor of heaven really wanted to kill him, take away the star avenue and replace him with another person, Mu Qing felt that it was useless even if he practiced the secret thinking method.


    It''s better to keep a low profile!


    Moreover, Mu Qing is aware that his evil Qi is also mixed with some other existing breath. It is suspected that someone has left some means in his evil Qi.


    Take a deep breath and focus on the third level.


    It''s better to clear the customs earlier now.


    After all, there are rewards for passing the customs. Maybe he can improve his accomplishments quickly!


    Silver day see Mu Qing don''t pay attention to him, also don''t care, follow Mu Qing, also entered the space vortex.


    Ming emperor and several emperors looked at each other.


    At this time, a figure came in.


    It''s the furious emperor!


    Then, the space rippled, and a figure fell down.


    The man was gasping for breath with an axe in his hand, with injuries all over his body.


    It''s mulu!


    "Damn it


    Mu Lu''s eyes were red and his anger was burning.


    He did not expect that the group of pirates under his hand, the emperor, had hidden several powerful saints!Had it not been for the people in the heartless hall, the two sides would have fought, and Mu Lu would have been dead!


    Rao is like this, and mulu is also seriously injured. Even the reward he gets after passing the second level and the energy coming from the darkness around him when he enters the gate do not recover all his injuries.


    "Well?"


    The furious emperor looked back and suddenly began to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha! Mulu, how did you become such a mess


    The furious emperor strode forward and looked at mulu cruelly.


    There are some grudges between them.


    Originally, the fury Emperor didn''t want to deal with mulu. After all, there are many emperors around him, and the background is the red Pirate Group.


    But now, there are many accidents in the hall of killing. Even the great emperor can''t interfere here.


    What''s more, mulu was seriously injured.


    The fury emperor felt sorry for himself if he didn''t do it.


    "Well! If you dare to attack me, the red spirit emperor will directly destroy your race! " Mu Lu said in a cold voice.


    But fury is not afraid.


    "In your state, it''s dead to enter the pass. Let me kill you and end our enmity!" The furious emperor stepped forward, and a terrible power surged away.


    Mu Lu is not in a good state now. He is also a superior emperor, but he can''t even resist the fury of the emperor. He is pressed by this momentum and falls on his knees.


    He was biting his teeth, his forehead was blue and his face was red.


    The fury emperor stepped forward and put out his hand, intending to crush mulu''s head directly.


    All of a sudden, a long sword came from the side. It not only broke the mighty power of the furious emperor, but also beat back the hand of the furious emperor!


    "Who?" The furious emperor shivered, took back his hand and roared.


    There was a long and narrow gap in the palm of his hand, and the blood overflowed.


    The furious emperor''s face was gloomy. However, when he saw the man, he was surprised.


    "Ming! What do you mean by that? " Roared the furious emperor.


    The Ming emperor waved his hand, and the long sword that haunted the spirit of the nether world came back to him.


    He said indifferently: "I''ll protect this man. You can''t kill him."


    "What do you mean? When did you get on with this guy? " The furious emperor was stunned.


    Seeing that Emperor Ming was going to fight against Mu Lu again, he was full of doubts.


    You know, originally, the furious emperor and the Ming emperor had agreed to join hands, but now the Ming emperor suddenly confronted him with swords!


    On the other hand, mulu was also surprised.


    He was very clear in his heart.


    I don''t have any friendship with Emperor Ming at all?


    It seems that I even robbed some of the strong men in Ming emperor''s race before.


    Not only is there no friendship, there are even some grudges!


    "Fury, I''ll take care of this man. What''s more, there are many people here. You can kill him. If other people spread the news, the red spirit emperor will definitely attack you."


    Emperor Ming slowed down his tone, but his attitude was firm.


    Mulu, you can''t die

 Chapter 1117

    "Well! For Ming''s sake, let you go. " The furious emperor looked at mulu with disdain.


    He did have some impulse.


    There are still some people on the scene. If he killed mulu directly now, they will go to the red Pirate Group and complain. The red spirit emperor will surely come in person!


    The rage emperor is the only one in the clan who can fight. The others are the next emperor. It is estimated that the red spirit emperor can kill all with one look.


    It''s not a level at all!


    Now that he has killed mulu, he will surely be killed by the red spirit emperor.


    Unless the furious emperor kills all the people present.


    But the problem is that Emperor Ming was also present!


    He has no power to kill the Ming emperor.


    The furious emperor can''t believe the Ming emperor completely.


    The three of them said that they would have a good alliance, but they only said it in words. After all, they didn''t have a good relationship with each other.


    Fury emperor stopped, went to the other side, learned from several emperors that the space vortex was the third level, and directly entered it.


    Mu Lu looked at the Ming emperor unexpectedly.


    He can''t remember what intersection or connection he had with the other party. Why would the other party help him?


    Emperor Ming glanced at him.


    "I don''t know what relationship you have with Mu Qing, but in the face of each other, I''ll help you once."


    After his words, Emperor Ming turned and entered the space vortex.


    He has the magic seed given by Mu Qing in his hand. If he encounters a crisis at the critical moment, he can still have a life to live by asking Mu Qing for help.


    As for being controlled by MuQing, the Ming Emperor didn''t care. His own life was important.


    He didn''t want to fall in this place.


    Therefore, it''s better to keep up with Mu Qing''s pace, otherwise it''s too far away from Mu Qing, and the other party may not have time to save himself.


    "Besides, don''t let me catch you, young master slain!"


    The Ming emperor gritted his teeth.


    If you want to know who the great emperors hate most when they enter the hall of killing, it''s the childe of killing heaven.


    Childe zatian described the treasure house of killing the great emperor as very real. Everyone was waiting to enter it to capture the treasure. Who could have thought that it would be a hall of killing.


    It involves the supreme killing!


    Emperor Ming swore in his heart that if he met the young master zatian again, he would cut him to pieces, peel off the spirit, and burn him for thousands of years!


    Others may have noticed something wrong, but they didn''t think too much about it.


    After all, there are rewards after customs clearance.


    But the Ming emperor followed Mu Qing all the way down and heard a few words. He deeply understood that there was a huge crisis in the five passes of the Shasheng hall!


    You know, it''s a test for the supreme to choose his own disciples.


    Even the powerful of the supreme power are well prepared to come. The first few passes are probably just appetizers!


    At that time, I''m afraid the next emperor will fall!


    Even the upper Emperor may not have many people left.


    There was a trace of happiness in the heart of Emperor Ming. He followed Mu Qing, maybe he had a life.


    Therefore, he does not recommend helping people who have relations with Mu Qing.


    Even if the relationship between mu Lu and Mu Qing is not deep, he is willing to stand out for them!


    Mu Lu Lengleng watched the Ming emperor walk into the space vortex, and didn''t react for a moment.


    A moment later, he took a deep breath, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes.


    Because Mu Qing helped him?


    How big is Mu Qing''s face?


    "No!" Mu Lu immediately realized that he could not look at Mu Qing from the perspective of ordinary people.


    At that time, Mu Qing turned into a star demon to fight back Yintian, and Mu Lu was also present.


    "It seems that I owe him an adult treat." Mulu grinned. He sat down and began to recover.


    If he can go out alive this time, he will naturally find a way to return the favor of Mu Qing, even if Mu Qing does not know it.


    With his current state, it is impossible to break through the barrier. At least, he needs to recover 80% of his strength before he can try!


    Several other lower and upper emperors did not target mulu.


    The fury emperor was afraid of the background of Mu Lu, so they didn''t dare to do anything.So, in addition to Mu Lu is still in place to recover injury, others have entered the space vortex, began the third level!


    ¡­¡­


    After stepping into the vortex of space, it is a dark, incomparable darkness!


    All the people remember the words on the stone tablet before they entered. They closed their eyes tightly and did not dare to open them.


    At the same time, a mysterious force, the strength of all the people present to erase deprivation, in addition to... Mu Qing!


    Like the previous two levels, the mysterious power of the third level still has no way to limit Mu Qing''s spirit power.


    This is enough to show how rebellious the secret way of thinking handed down by the supreme star to Mu Qing is!


    Of course, most of the whole universe is to cultivate the energy in the body, and they don''t pay much attention to the cultivation of the spirit.


    The spirit is powerful, which is self-improvement and self enhancement, without deliberate cultivation.


    Mu Qing guessed that the strong of the holy kingdom would also have an advantage in the level of the hall of killing.


    Even if it can''t reach Mu Qing, it should be able to use some of the power of the holy spirit more or less.


    After all, the spirit of the universe corresponds to the spirit of the universe.


    The Holy Spirit universe majors in the Holy Spirit. In the case of the universe, it majors in the spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "A forest... That''s what the third maze says?"


    Mu Qing touched his chin.


    All people enter the space vortex. For others, they can only close their eyes and explore in the dark. Mu Qing is much more relaxed.


    He also closed his eyes, but the power of the spirit came out, and the situation around him was directly reflected in his mind.


    This is another secret place.


    Next to him were several unknown emperors, Ming emperor and fury emperor.


    In front is a forest, each tree is 100 meters tall.


    Obviously, this so-called labyrinth is the forest in front of us!


    All the strength is suppressed, and you can''t open your eyes. All you have to do is grope. It''s really difficult to pass the customs.


    It''s very possible to walk for a year and turn around in this forest!


    Mu Qing frowned. He found that Yintian rushed into the forest quickly and rushed straight to the depth of the forest.


    The target seems to be the other end of the forest!


    "Sure enough, these people of the supreme power have their means. There may be something in Yintian that can see or feel the situation around them." When Mu Qing saw this, he was not special.


    A few people of the supreme power have thoroughly explored these barriers before they enter. Naturally, they have the means to deal with them.


    Mu Qing was not in a hurry. He explored the surroundings with the power of his spirit and approached the forest slowly.


    If it''s just a simple forest labyrinth, it''s OK.


    I''m afraid, what''s the crisis!


    Moreover, Mu Qing also wants to try to find out if the third level is as special as the second.


    You know, in the second level, he directly took away the source of the whole second level, and he also got an amazing energy reward.


    Either each level has a special object as energy, or just the second level is special.


    In any case, Mu Qing felt it necessary to explore.


    If you get any benefits, it will greatly improve your cultivation

 Chapter 1118

    After entering the forest maze, except for Yintian and MuQing, everyone began to explore in the dark.


    Mu Qing will explore the situation around clear, the first half of the forest maze, there is no danger!


    But in the second half of the forest maze, there is a sense of danger.


    The whole forest labyrinth is big or small.


    However, after Mu Qing broke through to the upper emperor, he could easily cover the whole forest labyrinth with the power of the spirit.


    "It seems that Yintian did have some means to rush into the second half of the forest labyrinth so quickly. It was almost as if he knew the right exit completely!" Mu Qing whispered.


    He could feel the danger in the second half of the forest maze, mainly because silver sky seemed to trigger something.


    Of course, Mu Qing believes that with Yintian''s strength, I''m afraid that danger is nothing to him.


    What Mu Qing doubts is, what kind of power does Yin Tian have? He is so familiar with the forest labyrinth!


    You know, when the strength is suppressed in all directions, you can''t use the spirit. Even if you open your eyes, it''s easy to get lost in this thick forest.


    Mu Qing himself knew the situation of the whole forest labyrinth because his spirit power was not limited. What did Yin Tian rely on?


    Thinking at the same time, Mu Qing also wandered in the forest maze.


    According to his observation, every tree in this forest is very hard.


    It''s relatively hard, and at most it''s a celestial artifact.


    For all the people in the third level, it can be said that it is quite hard. With their bodies suppressed by mysterious forces, they may not be able to pull up a single grass.


    Mu Qing himself, by virtue of his powerful spirit, can even forcibly open a road to the other end of the forest!


    "The rule of this level is not to open your eyes. Is the energy of this level related to this?" Mu Qing frowned.


    The first half of the forest was explored almost all over, but nothing unusual was found.


    After the second level, he also had an idea about the energy of this level.


    Unfortunately, nothing can be found!


    The spirit of the spirit of the Ming emperor to explore the group of people.


    These guys were still there at the beginning, and they got lost as soon as they came in.


    Ming emperor is also a hands constantly groping, from time to time to kill a few jump on the body of insects.


    He thought he had been moving forward. In fact, under the spirit of Mu Qing, this guy had been circling around.


    Other people, too, basically circle back and forth between a few trees.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream came out.


    The distance between them is not far. They all lose their sense of direction as soon as they enter the forest labyrinth.


    Hearing the scream, someone immediately questioned.


    The one who opened his mouth was the fury emperor. He closed his eyes and yelled: "who''s crying there?! What happened? "


    "Worm! It''s like an insect is biting me A lower emperor cried out in horror.


    At the third level, there are actually not many people in the next great emperor.


    Emperor Ming frowned at the moment and said, "although his strength has been suppressed in all directions, his physical body has not been weakened to an unimaginable level. It is impossible for insects to bite our physical bodies!"


    Not to mention the upper emperor, the lower emperor alone, the original body is extremely powerful.


    It was a qualitative change from emperor to Emperor.


    Even the next emperor, who has never practiced his physical body, has a body comparable to the imperial artifact.


    Now the flesh is greatly weakened, but at least the foundation is there. Insects and mosquitoes can''t even bite their skin!


    "No! It''s not an ordinary insect... "


    "Help me!"


    Soon, not far away came a shrill scream, and the man almost roared.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to move.


    In the current situation, no one dares to act rashly.


    They can''t open their eyes at all. This is the rule of the third level. Although they can roughly determine the person''s position through their voice.


    But once the rescue, it is likely to lead to their own lost in the original direction!


    Although... Their original direction is not right at all.Even the Ming emperor and the fury emperor were wary of rats.


    "If you don''t save me, you will be killed by these strange insects sooner or later!" Aware that no one dares to save him, the next emperor was worried and yelled.


    There was no response.


    Soon, the next emperor was silent, and everyone listened, but heard a numbing sound.


    It''s the sound of the next emperor''s body being gnawed!


    Although we can''t see it, all of us have a picture of countless insects gnawing at the corpse.


    Emperor Ming could not help shivering.


    This third level is more terrible than he imagined.


    Perhaps in addition to groping through the maze, but also need a little luck!


    Ming Da Di came down all the way, and indeed met many insects, but those insects were very common, and they died when they were pinched.


    Even centipedes and poisonous spiders can''t bite their skin.


    It can be seen that the insects that eat the emperor should be a special kind of insects.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Before everyone came back, another scream came out.


    "Help me!"


    It was a superior emperor, just like the previous one, calling for help.


    Emperor Ming was shocked.


    The sound is familiar to him.


    He remembers that the owner of this voice should be a second-order superior emperor!


    Even the superior emperor can''t resist the bug?


    Rao Shiming, the great emperor, also began to have some fear.


    The next moment, without any hesitation, he took out the magic seed Mu Qing gave him and swallowed it.


    The evil spirit burst out in the body of Emperor Ming. Then the evil spirit turned into a black light and rushed into the spirit of Emperor Ming.


    Even if the spirit was closed, the Ming emperor was aware of it!


    Emperor Ming''s face changed slightly. This kind of devil is really used to control people!


    Although he swallowed the evil seeds, there was still a little worry in the mind of the Ming emperor.


    Can Mu Qing ignore the rules of the third level and save him?


    Although Emperor Ming himself did not encounter any crisis, he was afraid.


    In this third level, everyone is blind, and the fear of the unknown is the most terrible.


    "Well? It seems that you are not very lucky. " Familiar sounds appear in my ears.


    Emperor Ming''s face brightened, and he could vaguely feel that a man suddenly appeared around him!


    The voice, like a sacred voice in his ear!


    Mu Qing can really come and go freely in the third level!


    "What happened?" Emperor Ming asked curiously.


    Aware of Mu Qing around, but there is a sense of security.


    "It should be that someone accidentally bumped into the nest of that group of insects, and you people are relatively close to each other, and you are watched by those insects together." Mu Qing explained.


    The power of his spirit swept all around him, and he knew the situation like the back of his hand.


    Not far away, there are already two senbai skeletons, and a pile of black flying insects rush to the next person.


    That man is the furious empero

 Chapter 1119

    "Shit


    The furious emperor suddenly cursed.


    He subconsciously urged the power in his body, but it was a pity that the power in his body had long been blocked by a mysterious force.


    Pain immediately swept the whole body, the furious emperor screamed.


    He knew what insect was eating his legs.


    The fury emperor smashed it hard, but the flying insects scattered immediately, and he smashed it on his leg.


    Click!


    The left leg was broken by the fury Emperor himself!


    The scream came out again.


    Emperor Ming''s ears moved. He recognized the familiar voice. It was the furious emperor.


    He didn''t say a word, even in his heart.


    The fury emperor had the same strength as him, but he lived, but the fury emperor was in danger.


    As for saving the fury emperor, the Ming Emperor didn''t have this idea.


    He doesn''t have this ability at all. Moreover, the fury emperor is dead. When he goes out from the killing hall, he can directly swallow the fury emperor''s power!


    "Help me!"


    "Whoever saves me, I will give him all the resources in the clan!"


    Fury emperor and the previous two emperors, issued a cry for help.


    Because he realized he couldn''t get rid of the insects.


    This group of insects can fly and react very quickly. With their eyes closed, it''s good to be able to crush one in half a day.


    "Don''t wait. Let''s go." Mu Qing beside light way.


    Although there is a top race in the hands of fury emperor, Mu Qing doesn''t mean to accept each other.


    In this killing hall, he dare not say that he can protect others.


    It''s not good to have too many people. I don''t know if I can make some trouble for him at that time.


    Mu Qing attached a spirit power to the Ming emperor, and then walked towards the second half of the forest labyrinth.


    Emperor Ming was very surprised. With his eyes closed, his whole strength was limited and his eyes were dark.


    But a spirit power of Mu Qing fell on him, which made him clearly feel where Mu Qing was!


    Emperor Ming was very happy. As long as he followed Mu Qing, the maze was nothing to him!


    Two people left here, behind a group of people is the terrible fly crazy gnawing.


    A part of the flying insects are buzzing to Mu Qing. As a result, Mu Qing''s spirit rushes past, and large black areas of flying insects fall to the ground.


    Mu Qing had explored it before. These flying insects are not powerful, but they are very powerful.


    In the first half of the whole forest labyrinth, there were only two nests for the flying insects. Mu Qing didn''t care about it before, but he didn''t expect to be met by these guys.


    The forest labyrinth is quite big. It''s very unfortunate that these people can feel the nest of flying insects in it.


    The scream came from behind, and there was no movement after a moment.


    Emperor Ming was silent for a while. He knew that the group of people who were angry with the emperor were probably dead.


    He will swallow Mu Qing''s demon seed, or he will die!


    "Wait a minute. There may be danger. Follow me." Mu Qing said to the Ming emperor.


    Emperor Ming nodded in response.


    Mu Qing strode forward, and Ming emperor relied on Mu Qing''s spirit to keep up with him.


    "The most difficult thing is to close your eyes. In fact, you just need to go to the other end of the forest." The power of Mu Qing''s spirit swept the second half of the forest labyrinth.


    Have not been able to detect the shadow of silver days, did not expect a short time, the other side has been cleared.


    Mu Qing almost knows the standard of customs clearance.


    There are not too strict customs clearance.


    From where they enter the forest, straight forward, as long as they pass through the forest to the other end, they are considered to be customs clearance.


    It''s OK to deviate a little bit.


    In the second half of the forest, the danger is more terrible, but there are not many. At least there are only five places Mu Qing can feel.


    There are only five dangerous places in such a large area. In addition to the first half, there are only two threatened insect nests.


    The biggest difficulty of the third level is to go to the other end of the forest in the dark. Only those with bad luck will encounter danger.After all, the dangerous areas in the forest are fixed, and there are no wild animals.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to find the source of this level after searching for a long time." Mu Qing sighed.


    What he was thinking was something like the second level of the supreme corpse.


    Unfortunately, it seems that this level is not so easy to find.


    The power of his spirit has explored the whole forest for many times, but nothing can be seen.


    "Forget it, let''s go straight through the customs!" Mu Qing shook his head.


    If you can''t find it, forget it.


    You need to know which hall to go to after customs clearance!


    If you go slowly, the treasure will fall into other people''s hands.


    After the second pass, Mu Qing almost missed the treasure in the hall.


    It''s like cheating to be able to use the power of spirit in the third level.


    Mu Qing took the Ming emperor around, and both of them walked very fast. In addition, Mu Qing deliberately avoided the danger zone, and soon came to the other end of the forest.


    Just out of the forest, a wave of space is shrouded in two people.


    The figure disappears from here in a flash!


    "You can open your eyes." Mu Qing''s voice sounded in the ears of Emperor Ming.


    The Ming emperor was stunned for a moment. In hesitation, he opened his eyes and found that he had already appeared in the hall.


    As before, the three light groups in the upper air of the hall are blocked by mysterious runes, but they are gradually disappearing.


    "It''s so easy to get through?"


    Emperor Ming was quite surprised.


    The third level is much easier than the previous two!


    "What do you think? The main difficulty of the third level is to find out the right way in the forest. " Mu Qing is a bit speechless.


    This guy, make a fuss.


    Instead of dealing with the Ming emperor around him, Mu Qing began to refine the energy in his body.


    The third clearance, out of thin air a pure energy was forced into his body.


    It''s just that the amount of pure energy is too different from the energy when the second level passes.


    Boom!


    The void collapses, and the second demon behind Mu Qing condenses!


    The two upper roads are broken!


    The Ming emperor also reached a further level among the six upper emperors.


    "It seems that this energy can only be regarded as an ordinary level of customs clearance. It''s still a little difficult to achieve the second level, which is beyond the expectation." Mu Qing touched his chin.


    Some regret, but time has not allowed him to continue to stay in the third level of exploration.


    At present, among the three light groups in the hall, the mysterious runes are almost gone.


    Each light group has two mysterious runes left.


    When the last two mysterious runes disappear, it''s time to seize the treasure!


    Mu Qing''s goal is also this. Instead of groping for better rewards in the third level, it''s better to come here to find ready-made benefits.


    While the mysterious runes of the three light groups have not completely disappeared, Mu Qing looks around.


    Immediately, his eyes were fixed.


    There are many strong enemies

 Chapter 1120

    Mu Qing glanced around the hall. Now, except for the strong of the supreme power, there are few other people who can survive.


    Mu Qing and Ming are on the same side.


    And inside the hall, there are three forces!


    Silver day is a side, is standing alone in the corner, arms holding a black knife.


    It seems that he is not interested in snatching treasure, but no one knows what he is thinking, so he is very afraid of him.


    The other two sides, one is merciless hall, the other is holy kingdom!


    To Mu Qing''s relief, mossen didn''t appear on this side of the heartless hall, and so did jiheim, the leader of the holy kingdom.


    There are two people in the merciless hall, one is a woman named youleng, the other is a man named gendarmerie.


    There are three strong men on the side of the holy Kingdom, all of them have the power of waves.


    It seems that they are all from the same vein of the sea king!


    There were also two upper emperors on the scene, but they were both first-order and second-order realms, which were directly ignored by Mu Qing.


    At this point, it is difficult for the ordinary emperor to go on.


    Of course, there are exceptions, even some of the lower emperors survived!


    Originally, in the main hall, the merciless hall and the holy Kingdom fought each other, but they were afraid of Yintian. They didn''t know what position Yintian was, so they didn''t really start.


    And the appearance of Mu Qing and Ming made everyone''s eyes gather.


    Even the silver sky is also like this, drooping eyes slightly raised.


    Emperor Ming''s body trembled and he couldn''t bear it.


    After entering the hall of killing, he never found himself so timid and afraid of death.


    Now, he is no longer worried about his status as the great emperor, and his body is obviously trembling.


    At present, the three forces are at the highest level!


    Anyone can solve him!


    Mu Qing was stunned when he saw the people''s eyes gathering. Then he laughed at them and sat down with Emperor Ming not far from the silver sky.


    Although the energy obtained after customs clearance is less, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. It''s a little consolidated.


    However, Mu Qing''s attention lies entirely in the three light groups.


    There''s only one mysterious Rune left!


    As soon as the last mysterious Rune disappears, everyone will do it.


    If there is no accident, the hall reward after the third pass is the same as before.


    Two pieces of superior emperor''s utensils and a family of natural materials and local treasures that can make the great emperor blush!


    "Wait a minute, fight. You run away." Mu Qing''s voice appeared in the mind of Emperor Ming.


    Emperor Ming nodded, even if Mu Qing did not say, he also had this plan.


    He didn''t care about the dignity of the six rank emperor or the strong man!


    I''d better pretend to force myself in front of the ordinary emperor


    At present, several powerful members of the supreme forces are gathering. If he dares to intervene, one of them will fall.


    Mu Qing ignored the others, but soon found that the eyes of the holy Kingdom and merciless palace had been on him.


    He was a little surprised. Do these guys know themselves?


    A strong man in the holy kingdom was the first to speak and said with a smile to Mu Qing: "Tianjiao in the ancient fairy world, I heard that brother Mu practiced the evil way that has disappeared. He is so powerful that even if the emperor Moro calculated you separately, nothing happened."


    Mu Qing''s eyes are fixed. This guy knows a lot!


    You know, the evil way is a cultivation system that only existed many years ago. Few people have known about it since the evil ancestor entered the road of domination.


    Only some people in the supreme power know the creatures in the main universe, but they did not expect that these guys from the Holy Spirit universe would know.


    The strong man of Shengguo continued to smile: "my name is Haisheng. I belong to the sea king. Although brother Mu killed Ji Han, elder brother jiheim said that as long as you join hands with us, he will not pursue the matter that you killed his woman!"


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    Few people should know about his killing Ji Han!


    Did the people of the holy land know by some means, or did others reveal it?


    What''s more, Haisheng met jiheim at the level before, or can they communicate in different spaces?


    Everything is not good!


    A smile appeared on Mu Qing''s face and said, "brother Haisheng, what do you mean? My strength is weak, and now I''m just a senior emperor. How can I have the strength to kill your people? ""As far as I know, the people of your holy Kingdom, even if the realm is not high, their real strength should all be above the five level upper emperor?"


    "That what Ji Han since is your eldest brother''s woman, affirmation strength is also very strong, how can I kill each other?"


    Mu Qing talks nonsense with the other party. Naturally, he will not tell the truth.


    Haisheng laughed and didn''t care. Then he looked at Mu Qing with a little deep meaning and said, "we naturally know if brother Mu''s strength is strong. I think you can join hands with us in this level. After all, namoro used to calculate you separately before, and the heavenly court has fallen several arrogants."


    After a pause, he looked at Yintian and asked, "brother Yintian, why don''t you join hands with us? But the loss of your heaven is much more serious than that of the ancient fairyland. All the legitimate descendants of Zhentian emperor have fallen. "


    "We are still the enemy outside, but in the hall of killing, we may be able to destroy the hall of mercilessness. After all, namorson is a part of the powerful Mauro."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mu Qing frowned, and a trace of surprise appeared in Yintian''s eyes.


    The people of holy land know too much!


    And the other side seems to be afraid of merciless hall, unexpectedly want to unite silver day and Mu Qing to deal with merciless hall.


    "You misunderstand me. I don''t mean to join hands with anyone. I''m just a first-class emperor. It''s good to go out alive. I don''t dare to think about or touch other things."


    Mu Qing shook his head. He felt that the people of the holy Kingdom didn''t mean well. If he joined hands with them, he would be killed by them!


    His meaning is very obvious. I''m a first-class superior emperor. I''m nothing compared with you. I''m just a weak man. Don''t come to me.


    Haisheng gave a cold hum.


    He has Mu Qing''s information, although there are still some uncertainties, but it is certain that Mu Qing''s strength is very strong!


    What''s the difference between those who can mix with the Tianjiao in the ancient fairyland?


    However, he did not care about Mu Qing''s refusal.


    Haisheng looks at Yintian again.


    Yintian''s strength is not bad, and even the strength shown is still above MuQing.


    Haisheng has long been psychologically prepared, and Mu Qing probably won''t join hands with them.


    As for Yintian, there should be some possibilities!


    Want to know at that time, merciless temple but calculate to go up to the sky court head, let the sky court''s pride fall!


    In the end, Tianjiao, two women, came back alive.


    It can be imagined that there are still some hopes in heaven to join hands with their holy kingdom.


    As a result, silver sky eyelid son didn''t how to move a few, light way: "how far roll how far."

 Chapter 1121

    Silver sky does not give face.


    On the holy side.


    Haisheng looks a little ugly.


    If you can join hands with the silver sky in the heaven, it will be easier to deal with the merciless hall, and you don''t even need any strength.


    At the bottom of Haisheng''s heart, he thinks that Yintian is likely to join hands.


    Before the ruthless temple, people wanted to calculate the heaven, which also led to the fall of several heavenly arrogants.


    This is not a joint effort to deal with merciless palace?


    Haisheng thinks that even if this guy in heaven hates the people in their holy Kingdom and doesn''t want to join hands, he will definitely aim at the merciless palace.


    At that time, even if they did not join hands, they could besiege the merciless hall together.


    As a result, at present, Yintian doesn''t have any idea that he wants to fight against the ruthless palace.


    "It''s a pity..." Haisheng sighed, and then immediately whispered to the two powerful saints behind him: "wait for the time to win the treasure. If you don''t win, you will enter the fourth level immediately."


    He regretted that if he could unite with others to wipe out a few people, there would be fewer competitors.


    But now, they want to seize the treasure. There is a strong enemy on the other side of the merciless hall. With the uncertainty of Mu Qing and Yin Tian, it''s not so easy to get the treasure.


    It''s a good thing to say that the two pieces of upper imperial utensils are just the most valuable natural resources and local treasures


    Although Haisheng''s eyes are red, no matter what, life is the most important!


    He would rather give up his precious natural resources than let his companion have an accident.


    this moment.


    Everyone is waiting!


    Wait for the last mysterious Rune on the three light groups to disappear.


    All eyes are focused on it, and at this time, no one else is sending it.


    A moment later.


    The last mysterious Rune finally disappeared!


    In a flash, a shadow suddenly rushed to the three light groups in the sky.


    Of course, the main target is the third light group, which has the talent and treasure that make the most powerful people envious!


    As for the two pieces


    Who cares!


    Which of the most powerful people on the scene lacks the tools of the superior emperor?


    Two of them and three of them left.


    Five people scuffled together in an instant, and the forces of terror interweaved in the sky.


    Mu Qing and Yin Tian didn''t start.


    Silver day is still that indifferent appearance, seems not interested in everything, drooping his eyes, arms holding a black knife, as if asleep in general.


    Mu Qing didn''t do it either.


    His attention is now in the forbidden bottle.


    The supreme corpse is being swallowed by the bone lamp inch by inch!


    Fortunately, the road and all the energy of the supreme corpse have been taken away. Otherwise, even if Mu Qing did it himself, he might not be able to refine the supreme corpse, or even be shocked.


    At present, the powerful people like the heartless palace and the holy Kingdom also let Mu Qing treat them carefully.


    One on one, Mu Qing is not afraid of anyone. Once the star God comes out, a few swords and a person!


    But if these guys join hands, they may not be able to get any benefits.


    Mu Qing wants to promote Gudeng to the rank as soon as possible, and then he can deal with it more.


    "Are you not afraid of being taken advantage of?"


    After a short fight with the two of them, Haisheng suddenly sends a message to the expressionless woman in front of him.


    Haisheng''s meaning is very obvious. At present, Mu Qing and Yintian have not made a move.


    If they fight each other half to death, won''t they be picked up by others?


    Haisheng doesn''t think that Mu Qing and Yin naivety don''t want to rob the Tiancai and Dibao that make the most powerful people envious!


    Heartless Temple of you Leng and gendarmerie looked at each other, although the expression is still no change, but the eyes are flashing.


    The next moment, you Leng''s sword cuts towards Haisheng. The terrible sword tears the space, leaving a long and narrow black line.


    A huge sea beast appeared behind Haisheng and roared away.


    The two sides are fighting again with great momentum.


    However, different from before, the two sides gradually moved towards Mu Qing and Yintian.


    Obviously, the ideas of the temple of heartlessness and the holy kingdom are in agreement at this moment.Pull Mu Qing and Yin Tian into the war together!


    No one wants to pick up the last bargain!


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Of course, he won''t give up the game, and this scene has long been expected by him.


    After all, these two sides will not let him take advantage of it!


    Emperor Ming was so scared that he ran to the distance.


    Mu Qing did not evade.


    You can''t hide it!


    The other side is determined to pull you into the war!


    The two men in the merciless hall, holding the upper emperor''s weapons, bombard Mu Qing, while Haisheng takes two saints to kill Yintian.


    Obviously, the attitude of Yintian made Haisheng hate him.


    If we have the chance now, we will not be lenient!


    "I don''t know what''s good."


    Silver sky''s eyes suddenly emerge a trace of killing.


    Bang!


    The black sword soared into the sky, and all the strength of Yintian burst out, and a terrible momentum swept away like an overwhelming storm!


    "No! Withdraw


    Haisheng''s face suddenly changed.


    He roared, forced to take back his strength, and quickly avoided the past.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The nine black dragons roar, accompanied by endless Dao Qi.


    Haisheng is overtaken by four black dragons, and is locked in by the sea like Dao Qi.


    "Break it for me!"


    Haisheng roared, a powerful upper imperial weapon appeared in his hand, and his strength burst out to the four black dragons.


    However, in his startled eyes.


    That one was directly smashed by the superior emperor, and the four black dragons were ferocious. Three of them were blasted away by Haisheng''s power. In the end, the black dragon bit Haisheng''s arm to pieces!


    "Ah


    The remaining five black dragons rushed to the other two shengguoqiang.


    One of them fell on the spot, and the other was seriously injured.


    "Go


    Haisheng''s remaining arm grabbed his seriously injured companion and stepped back.


    Behind, the Holy Spirit sea beast roars out. It''s a sea monster with an oil green lantern on its head. It''s swept out by the force of ocean waves.


    I don''t know how much effort it took to wipe out the remaining five black dragons!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing didn''t go to see the situation in Yintian, because he was attacked by two strong men in the merciless palace.


    You Leng came with a sword, but suddenly disappeared.


    And the gendarmerie armed with a long gun, a shot through, cold straight to Mu Qing''s head!


    Mu Qing was sitting, now suddenly stood up.


    Boom!


    The momentum that does not belong to Yintian erupts from him!


    He didn''t pay attention to the gendarmerie. Instead, his eyes were cold, and the stars appeared behind him. The two upper Taoist statues showed the gods and made an earth shaking roar.


    When I raised my hand, a star sky sword appeared in my hand and chopped to my side.


    Life back!


    When the blade is touched, even space turns into energy and light spots emerge in Mu Qing''s body.


    In that space, the cold figure emerged in confusion and ran away madly.


    Click!


    A sword was cut off by Mu Qing, and then a long sword was dark, whistling and falling into Mu Qing''s hands.


    It''s another master''s weapon!


    Mu Qing smiles, another bomb.


    He waves it into black hole space.


    At the same time, the attack of the gendarmerie came, and the long gun stabbed him in the head.


    Mu Qing didn''t move, and the gendarmes'' face changed dramatically.


    His long gun pierced into a black hole vortex, in his perception, all his power was swallowed up!


    "You want to kill me with your strength? I''ll take it. "


    Mu Qing grinned and forced back the gendarmes with a knife, then put the long gun of the gendarmes into the black hole space.


    One more bom

 Chapter 1122

    "If you don''t have any strength, it''s better not to trouble people." Mu Qing sneered.


    He directly took away the military police and youleng''s superior imperial utensils, which was a good harvest.


    And through the confrontation just now, he also knew that the strong of these supreme forces could not be killed so easily.


    If the other side is careless, Mu Qing may be able to kill it.


    But as long as the heart has the heart of defense and vigilance, Mu Qing want to kill the opponent or some trouble, unless cast the star God.


    "It''s hard to imagine that this guy''s strength has improved a little bit fast." The gendarmerie sends a message to you Leng.


    They both failed to join hands!


    Even the upper emperor''s tools were taken away. It''s a shame!


    Naturally, the gendarmerie knew Mu Qing''s identity, but what he didn''t expect was that the strength of the other side would be so strong.


    You know, when the three supreme forces besieged the holy Kingdom, Mu Qing was just in the realm of the emperor.


    "After all, there must be something extraordinary to survive in Lord morrow''s separate hands." You cold light sound back.


    But there was a look of shock in her eyes.


    She escaped into the void, and was found out by Mu Qing at the first time.


    You know, the void escape method is a powerful magic power in the merciless hall!


    You don''t know that Mu Qing''s spirit is so powerful that she can easily find it when she escapes into the void.


    This means of escaping into the void and completely concealing oneself may be very effective against others, but there is no threat to Mu Qing at all.


    Mu Qing has seen the terrible abilities of the pale demon God. In contrast, the method of void evasion is to see the big one from the small one.


    Ignoring youleng and gendarmes, Mu Qing looks at Yintian.


    There was a trace of surprise on his face.


    I thought that when I was in the big city, Yintian had already exerted all his strength against the star demon. Now it seems that the other side is still hiding his real strength.


    There were two people in the holy kingdom. Their faces were even worse.


    It''s on the iron!


    Even though there was no expression on his face, there was some regret in his heart.


    They all want to snatch the treasure, and they are afraid that they will be picked up cheaply, so they plan to bring Mu Qing and Yin Tian directly into the war.


    It''s a good idea. If you have the same strength, you will be forced into the war.


    Unfortunately, the strength of Mu Qing and Yintian far exceeds that of these two people.


    Mu Qing strides forward, suddenly you Leng and Hai Sheng''s face are dignified.


    At the same time, they emerged the idea of working together.


    "This guy''s strength, I''m afraid, can be the same as big brother jiheim." Haisheng takes a deep breath.


    No matter the holy kingdom or the merciless palace, they all know something about Mu Qing.


    But they did not think that after entering the hall of killing, Mu Qing''s strength improved so obviously!


    Looking at the signs of Haisheng and youleng joining hands, Mu Qing didn''t care at all, and said with a smile: "if you want to join hands, join hands. Come together."


    "These three things are mine!"


    One step out, the next moment Mu Qing appeared in the air, holding hands to the tree.


    It''s the nine Xuan spirit flower. Mu Qing has got one before. After swallowing it, he will get incomparable huge energy.


    This is absolutely a good thing. It''s almost a must for the next emperor to break through!


    Behind Mu Qing, two demons stepped out and took away the two upper imperial weapons.


    "Do it!"


    Haisheng glanced at the silver sky, and the other side didn''t seem to want to move.


    He clenched his teeth, and the cold and the gendarmes of the heartless hall took action together.


    Although there was no Chuanyin ditch to pass through, the merciless hall and the holy kingdom made a total of four people fight against Mu Qing.


    "Join hands and try, if not, withdraw immediately!" Haisheng said to his companions.


    They had already damaged one of their companions by attacking Yintian together.


    If they can''t fight against Mu Qing, there''s no need to go on and run away to avoid sacrifice.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing stands in the sky with the star sky long sword. Two thousand Zhang demons enter his body, and a terrible evil gas bursts out.He didn''t get into the StarCraft state.


    It''s not necessary to deal with these people!


    Mu Qing waved his hand and threw out ten pieces of imperial weapons.


    All of them are the tools of the lower emperor!


    There''s no need to use the imperial weapon to deal with these people.


    And the power of ten inferior imperial weapons is terrible enough!


    Under the influence of Mu Qing''s spirit, the Qi mechanism of the ten inferior imperial vessels was completely covered.


    You Leng and others thought that Mu Qing manipulated ten inferior imperial weapons to attack them.


    Until close up, everyone was shocked.


    "Run


    Haisheng roared.


    In their eyes, the original ten pieces of the lower emperor''s utensils turned into ten dazzling light groups like the sun.


    "Blast!"


    At the moment when Mu Qing removed the power of the spirit, ten pieces of inferior imperial weapons were activated by the detonating Rune and exploded completely!


    Boom boom!


    Ten pieces of the lower emperor''s weapons burst, and the shocking energy rolled around.


    "Why did the lower emperor''s utensils erupt such terrible power?" Silver sky in the distance looking at, can''t help but frown.


    The next emperor''s tools, even if they burst, would at most threaten the next emperor.


    However, Mu Qing threw out ten pieces of lower emperor''s weapons, and each piece of explosive power was enough to threaten the upper emperor!


    This surprised a silver sky who was watching nearby.


    On the other hand, Emperor Ming was also extremely shocked. He felt more and more how terrible Mu Qing was.


    A black hole whirlpool emerged around Mu Qing, swallowing up the aftershocks of the explosion.


    He was very satisfied with the prestige created by the ten inferior imperial utensils.


    The secret technique of detonating from Tianxun can perfectly stimulate all the energy contained in the artifact and make it explode beyond the level of power.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    After the roar went down, a roar came.


    Haisheng red eyes, a blow to Mu Qing.


    His companion, just now, was killed into nothingness by Mu Qing''s ten inferior imperial weapons!


    Including Haisheng himself, he suffered from certain injuries.


    Mu Qing sneered and raised his hand to cut off the brilliant star with the evil Qi.


    Poof!


    Haisheng had a big cut on his chest and coughed up blood.


    Injured, he is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all!


    Mu Qing stepped forward, and the seal of Tianjie burst out. Countless thunder robbers lingered on the seal, just like a ray of thunder. With a click, Haisheng''s body was smashed.


    Haisheng reacts to the pain. He looks at Mu Qing in horror, then controls the Holy Spirit and escapes at a very fast speed.


    It''s no match at all!


    Enter the fourth level!


    Only when you enter the fourth level, can you have a chance to live!


    However, Mu Qing naturally knows this. If he is really run into the fourth level by them, he may not meet them.


    An ancient tree with a lingering breath of death emerged, rooted in the void, and numerous roots and branches were derived.


    The Holy Spirit of Haisheng roars, but it can''t break the roots and branches of the ancient trees in a short time.


    A sword came across the sky, and the Holy Spirit of Haisheng was split in two!


    Fall!


    Mu Qing''s face was calm. She took back the star sky sword, and then sacrificed a bone lamp.


    The huge evil spirit poured into it, the bone lamp trembled, and the terrible red flame swept away in an instant.


    You Leng and gendarmerie have a meal.


    They also want to get to the fourth level.


    Unfortunately, in front of a red flame, the huge wall blocked out.


    The arms of the gendarmes were touched by a little spark, burned directly, and the spirits were severely damaged.


    You Leng and the gendarmes looked at Mu Qing and the bone lamp in horror.


    Extreme position imperial instrument

 Chapter 1123

    The fire roared, and the wall of fire blocked the way of youleng and gendarmes.


    Mu Qing worships the bone lamp and burns with endless red fire. Although he can''t exert all the power of the most powerful imperial instrument in his current state, it''s very easy to deal with you Leng and the gendarmerie.


    The extreme emperor''s utensils consumed a lot, and most of the evil Qi in Mu Qing''s body was taken away.


    "If you kill us, the heartless palace will not let you go." Said the gendarme.


    His mood fluctuated.


    In the face of Mu Qing, the gendarmes feel as if they are facing Mosen. It''s too terrible and unfathomable!


    The gendarmes want to emphasize one point, that is, as the superior emperor of the merciless palace, they are the mainstay and the core strong.


    If it falls, the heartless hall will never tolerate it.


    Mu Qing looked at him unexpectedly and said with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    "Don''t you people have no feelings?"


    "At least he is also the superior emperor of the heartless hall. How can he be afraid now?"


    Faced with Mu Qing''s sarcasm, the gendarme''s face sank.


    "Today, even if you kill us, sooner or later you will face Mauro the great. You will surely die!"


    "If you stop, there is still room for negotiation!"


    You Leng didn''t behave like the gendarmes, but there was a desire for survival in those beautiful eyes.


    The strong man in the heartless palace is not really without feelings.


    Maybe only the master of the heartless hall, the supreme one named Tiandao, can be really heartless, but the strong people in the heartless hall can only suppress their emotions at most.


    In the face of death, the gendarmes were afraid, and the desire for survival appeared in their cold eyes.


    The merciless state only allows them to make more progress in practicing the special skills of the merciless hall.


    Mu Qing naturally knows who the emperor is.


    Mauro the great is the most powerful man in the hall of mercilessness, and the one who enters the hall of killing is his part.


    Mosen, whom Mu Qing met for the first time, was also the part of Mauro the great, but at that time it was the realm of emperor. Now, as a part, Mosen has the realm of five upper emperors.


    Of course, Mu Qing has now reached the realm of the upper emperor. Even if he meets the very powerful man, he will not be afraid.


    On the contrary, Mu Qing is a little afraid of Yintian.


    Mu Qing guessed that the other side had some relationship with the emperor of heaven!


    "If Morson dares to attack me, he may die. You don''t have to worry about what will happen after that."


    Mu Qing''s Star Sky Sword reappeared and cleaved to the cold.


    At the same time, the red fire rushed out and swept the two people in front of them.


    Just before, the bone lamp had completely engulfed the supreme corpse and was promoted to the throne.


    For the supreme power, there may be a lot of superior imperial utensils, but the extreme imperial utensils are absolutely rare.


    Even the supreme power such as Tianting has a lot of superior imperial instruments, but it''s not easy to get them.


    Those who have just entered the realm of the supreme emperor are not likely to be able to obtain the instruments of the supreme emperor.


    Now, Mu Qing is in charge of an extremely powerful imperial instrument, which can be imagined!


    The gendarmerie and youleng fled madly, ignoring Mu Qing''s attack, but deliberately avoiding the red flames all over the sky.


    Obviously, in their hearts, the red fire from the bone lamp is the most dangerous. Although Mu Qing is powerful, he is not able to kill them directly.


    Mu Qing holds the star sky long sword and cuts you Leng.


    You Leng Jiao''s body is graceful, but Mu Qing doesn''t have any pity for jade. He almost cuts you Leng''s half body to his waist.


    You Leng''s scalp is numb. He quickly turns on his energy to recover his body. He resists the sharp pain in his mind and rushes to the two gates to the fourth level with the gendarmerie.


    Mu Qing''s knife is not only to cut the body, but also to hurt the spirit.


    "Ah


    A scream came out.


    After all, the gendarmes could not resist the red fire, and the flesh and soul disappeared in the red fire.


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, his eyes were like substance, looking at the cold.


    You Leng''s brain roars, the sharp pain sweeps the whole body, the body in a flash, almost faints in the past.


    In her eyes, Mu Qing seems to turn into a terrible demon. Her eyes are like a mountain, crushing on her!This is the pressure on the spirit!


    There is a big difference between the strength of the spirit of youleng and that of MuQing, which leads to the suppression of youleng as soon as MuQing transfers the power of the spirit.


    "It''s over."


    The space around Mu Qing is distorted, the starry sky behind it is displayed, and the two spirits roar.


    One cut, life back!


    You Leng clenches her teeth and burns her body directly. She turns her body into strength and plans to rush through the red fire to enter the fourth level.


    However, she avoided Mu Qing''s knife, but underestimated the horror of red fire.


    Even if you burn all the power, you still can''t protect your spirit from rushing through the wall of fire.


    The red flame destroyed the cold power in an instant. With a scream, the spirit disappeared in the red fire!


    "It''s really extraordinary!"


    Mu Qing waved and took back the bone lamp. He felt that he had consumed a lot of magic Qi and sighed.


    Before, the bone lamp was just a tool of the upper emperor. The red fire, let alone vanishing, was hard to hurt the other party.


    From the superior to the extreme, the improvement of power can be said to be the difference between cloud and mud!


    Of course, consumption is also increased by exaggeration.


    Mu Qing has been able to stay in the star demon state for a long time, but it costs more to activate the bone lamp.


    "You''re not interested in that?" Mu Qing turned to look at the silver sky.


    He had some accidents.


    Mu Qing had been ready to fight with Yintian. As a result, Yintian didn''t intervene all the time. It seems that he didn''t want to get involved!


    This surprised Mu Qing.


    Yintian''s realm is still in the upper position of the great emperor, so jiuxuan Linghua and other level of Tiancai and Dibao should also be of great benefit to him.


    However, even if Yintian didn''t do it, Mu Qing didn''t relax his vigilance.


    "I just went into the hall of killing by accident. I''m not interested in these things." The silver sky is indifferent.


    He went into the right door of the hall with a black knife and entered the fourth pass.


    Mu Qing frowned.


    He didn''t believe Yintian''s words. He felt that Yintian must have some purpose.


    "This guy has something to do with heaven, maybe even the emperor of heaven. The purpose of coming in is to spy on me?" Mu Qing felt his chin and guessed.


    Then, Mu Qing took a deep breath, no matter how, first to improve the strength.


    So far, he has met Ling Fei, and he doesn''t know what happened to other people.


    Mu Qing takes out the jiuxuan spirit flower he just got.


    I didn''t choose to enter the fourth level at the first time, but planned to refine this natural material and treasure first.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing also got nine mysterious spirit flowers. He was familiar with refining, and suddenly a great pure energy swept all over his body

 Chapter 1124

    Inside the main hall.


    Now there are only Mu Qing and Ming emperor left.


    Mu Qing sat on the ground and tried his best to refine the energy of jiuxuan Linghua.


    The Ming emperor looked at him, and his eyes were red.


    You say I''m under your control. I''m my own man.


    There''s no meat to eat. How about some soup?


    However, Emperor Ming did not dare to ask Mu Qing for help.


    In this killing hall, it''s still up to Mu Qing to get out alive.


    The Ming emperor stayed beside Mu Qing and waited.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing practiced the nine methods of swallowing, and the speed of refining these energies was very fast.


    Boom!


    Behind Mu Qing, a starry sky emerged, and a tall demon roared out.


    These demons, any one of them can easily tear down the top emperor!


    In the blink of an eye, ten demons appeared!


    Mu Qing opened her eyes, and her evil spirit soared to the sky!


    The eleventh demon stepped out from the starry sky behind!


    Mu Qing took a long breath.


    Sure enough, he is the highest level of talent and treasure, which makes him break through to the second level of the emperor!


    One side of the Ming emperor''s heart surprised, feeling more and more terrible Mu Qing.


    "Let''s go."


    With a smile, Mu Qing went to the fourth level.


    Emperor Ming hesitated at the moment.


    "You say... I''ll stay here all the time, don''t you need to go on to pass?"


    Emperor Ming had some ideas. He was a little puzzled and guessed: "this killing hall is mainly supported by huge energy. The goal of you supreme forces is the supreme heart."


    "I may be able to stay here until you finally take away the supreme heart. The hall of killing has no energy support and the space is weak and crumbling. Then I can leave the hall of killing directly!"


    The more Emperor Ming said, the brighter his eyes were.


    Mu Qing was surprised and looked at Yanming emperor unexpectedly.


    This guy thinks a lot!


    Don''t say, it''s really possible!


    Now they are in the killing hall. They don''t know what danger they will encounter next.


    Even if you have the strength of the upper peak, you will fall if you don''t do it well!


    On the contrary, Ling Fei, such a God, may go all the way to the end.


    Apart from the fact that the powerful of the supreme power came prepared to capture the heart of the supreme power at the beginning, other people wanted to leave here!


    Even if the customs clearance is good, it is difficult to resist the fear of death threat!


    Unfortunately, this killing hall can''t go out at all!


    Mu Qing is now such strength, a punch can break the killing Hall of space.


    But there was no way to get out of the killing hall.


    The hall of killing should be an independent space similar to a secret place.


    However, there is a layer of power far beyond the extreme strong to wrap the hall of killing. They can only pass through the gate, and it is almost impossible for them to go out.


    Unless... The supreme heart is gone!


    "It''s really possible, whatever you want... You can stay here until the last moment when the supreme heart is taken away, you should be able to rush out directly."


    Mu Qing thought about it, and he also thought that the idea of Emperor Ming had a high credibility.


    "In that case, I''ll wait here."


    Emperor Ming took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    He was afraid of death, so he didn''t want to go any further.


    The fourth level may be able to pass, but it may also be facing death.


    Emperor Ming didn''t want to take risks.


    What''s more, entering the fourth level will be randomly assigned.


    Not everyone is gathered.


    There was Mu Qing in the third pass, so the Ming emperor passed easily.


    But Emperor Ming did not dare to guarantee that if he entered the fourth pass, he would be in the same space with Mu Qing!


    "Take care of yourself."


    Mu Qing glanced at the Emperor Ming and then turned to enter the door on the left side of the hall.


    Emperor Ming confessed and planned to wait until the last moment for someone to take the supreme heart and then escape from the hall of killing. However, Mu Qing didn''t want to wait for his death.Now Mu Qing is in danger of encountering the emperor of heaven at any time, so he should try his best to improve his strength.


    This hall of killing is a shortcut for him to improve his strength!


    Entering the door, the darkness suddenly shrouded Mu Qing.


    The next moment, pure energy comes in.


    Mu Qing is used to it.


    After passing each level, there will be energy reward, and when entering the next level, there will also be energy reward.


    This pure energy is not mainly to help them improve their cultivation, but to help them recover the energy in their body.


    There is a black hole whirlpool around Mu Qing, devouring the pure energy around him.


    The consumption of the bone lamp before, now all recovered.


    "Fourth, I don''t know what risks exist?" Mu Qing thought.


    From the mouth of Rouen, he learned about the situation of the next few levels.


    The fourth level is to test skills.


    Or combat power!


    Fourth, everyone has to face a big stone, which can be broken.


    But after all, they all came from Rouen, and Mu Qing didn''t know the real situation.


    If in the fourth level is still not suppressed by the spirit, Mu Qing can continue to pass with a very relaxed attitude as before.


    What Mu Qing is thinking at the moment is, what kind of risks will exist in the fourth pass?


    Throughout the previous several levels, each level has a certain risk, even the third level of such a labyrinth, there are also some hidden threats.


    So fourth, there should be other dangers.


    While thinking about it, Mu Qing''s eyes brightened, and the darkness around him receded like a tide.


    The fourth level!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and the first step was to look around.


    It''s empty.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he was the first one to come.


    Look at the fourth level again.


    It''s a big space, surrounded by open spaces, with a huge site in the middle.


    Mu Qing looked, the height of the field is a hundred meters of stone.


    "This pass..."


    Mu Qing took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    If there is no wrong guess, the place with a lot of stones suspended in the air is the fourth level.


    Before they stepped into the field, they were not suppressed. But once they stepped into it, Mu Qing guessed that they would suppress all the forces just like before.


    At that time, it will really be all fetus.


    At most, the flesh is a little stronger than ordinary people, but it''s still a little difficult to break the hundred meter stone!


    "The 100 meter boulder is suspended in the air... There is not only one chance to try, is there?" Mu Qing suddenly realized that.


    Previously, in his imagination, the fourth level of the so-called stone is the target in front of the public, try many times, as long as you break the stone can pass.


    As a result, now that we have really reached the fourth level, we can see that the stone can be 100 meters long, even suspended in the air!


    Mu Qing could foresee that once he stepped into the field, the hundred meter stone would fall down. If he could not break the huge stone, he would be crushed to death!


    Only one try!


    Mu Qing''s face became more and more dignified.


    At this time, not far away from a spatial wave.


    At a glance, Mu Qing started without saying a word. The star sky sword in his hand condensed out and chopped off!


    It''s Morson

 Chapter 1125

    Mu Qing was the first one to come to the fourth pass. As soon as the second person arrived here, Mu Qing started.


    It''s Morson!


    As for morsen, Mu Qing would not be polite to him. Long ago, when the three supreme forces besieged the holy Kingdom, Mauro the great used morsen''s separate power to try to kill all the arrogants in heaven and the ancient fairyland.


    The sky''s silver sky''s eyes are not clear, but this mossen is definitely not good intentions.


    Mu Qing made a decisive move. Anyway, his idea now is to capture the supreme heart. Sooner or later, he will fight with this Mohsen!


    Why don''t we kill each other now!


    Even if Mosen is a part of a strong man, Mu Qing is not bad.


    On Mu Qing''s body, there are several upper imperial instruments that can be detonated at any time, as well as a bone lamp of the extreme imperial instrument.


    In terms of cards, there are Tianjin bottle and star God.


    If you really want to fight, Morson doesn''t even have to be his opponent!


    Even if Mosen is the part of a very strong player, it''s not necessarily more than MuQing!


    "Well?"


    Morson was also surprised.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the fourth level, someone would attack him.


    Mosen''s face soon dignified up, the guy who shot is very strong!


    Waving, a blue light blooms, and a green dragon roars out.


    The sky gate, which is green and dazzling, is located in front of us.


    Bang!


    The sword awn cuts in the green dragon sky gate, suddenly the huge roar resounds through this space.


    Mu Qing was stunned. He did his best and attached the power of life return. As a result, he could only leave a crack on the huge green dragon gate in front of him!


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, Mu Qing..."


    "Last time when I besieged the holy Kingdom, I didn''t let you all fall down. You were a headache to me. This time I thought I could only meet you at the fifth level..."


    After Mosen found out that the person who shot him was Mu Qing, he had a light smile on his face.


    He said with a smile, "I''m lucky. It seems that I can solve you first."


    Although Mosen had a smile on his face, there was a sense of killing on his body.


    Mu Qing wants to kill him. He wants to kill Mu Qing, too.


    In other words, Mosen wants to kill all the Tianjiao except the merciless hall!


    Although Tianting and guxianjie are antagonistic, they don''t make too many small moves when they work together.


    The same is true of other supreme forces, except the heartless hall, which has a feeling of wanting to kill all the others.


    Mohsen is murderous, but Mu Qing doesn''t think so.


    "You''d better take care of yourself. You have offended the heaven to death." Mu Qing suddenly chuckled.


    Mu Qing held the star sky sword and didn''t do it again.


    In his sense of spiritual power, an acquaintance is coming.


    At this time, Mosen seems to be aware of something, looking behind him.


    Space ripple, a figure emerged.


    Mossen''s eyelids trembled, raised his hand, and a black dragon roared out.


    It''s Yintian!


    Silver day a pair of indifferent appearance, just stepped into the fourth level, suddenly eyes sharp, like a sharp blade stab to Mosen.


    He suddenly out of the knife, nine black dragon roar out, a touch of terror knife light tear everything.


    "Oh..."


    Ten Black Dragons tangled together, and soon the wailing and roaring came out. One black dragon was scarred and came back to Mosen''s palm.


    "As far as I know, you don''t seem to be one of the great emperors in heaven." Morson frowned.


    Silver day is very cold, and now his eyes are full of murders, holding a black knife to cut toward Mosen.


    In a flash, the momentum of Yintian changed completely!


    Before silver sky''s appearance, completely is a pair of all things do not matter, languid decadent appearance.


    But now, he''s like a magic sword out of the sheath. He''s very sharp. He''s still on top of morsen!


    Mu Qing was also surprised.


    Now silver day''s performance, is completely serious!


    Bang!


    The black blade carries through this space and cuts directly at Mosen.


    At the same time, Mu Qing also made a move.The chance is rare. Yintian takes the initiative to deal with Mosen, and Mu Qing is happy to cooperate with him to deal with Mosen.


    Anyway, this guy is definitely not a good thing. It''s good for everyone to die.


    Of course, Mosen is just a split, even if killed, there will be more Mosen after.


    Mu Qing directly enters into the state of the demon God in the starry sky, and his monstrous spirit surges out. A bright knife light in the starry sky cuts toward Mosen.


    The whole fourth level, the space is big pieces of collapse, only two knife light, a left and a right cut to Mosen.


    Even as a part of the most powerful, Mosen is dignified.


    Now he has a separate body, the strength and Mu Qing, Yintian quite, in the face of two people''s joint, he is not the opponent!


    Everyone''s strength is almost the same, MuQing and Yintian join hands, and Mosen can''t last much time.


    "Damn it


    As soon as he drank, two more dragons rushed out of him.


    A golden dragon, a red dragon.


    Black, green, gold and red dragons roar. They are not living creatures. It seems that they are derived from some supernatural power or artifact.


    Four real dragons encircle Mosen and evolve into four-color Tianmen.


    Boom!


    Two swords cut on the four heavenly gates at the same time, tearing out some cracks.


    Poof!


    Mosen coughed up blood, still hurt!


    On the surface, it seems that the four heavenly gates he developed blocked the offensive of Mu Qing and Yin Tian.


    But in fact, with his present strength, he is not enough to completely resist such attacks.


    Mosen looked at the silver sky and bit his teeth. This guy''s strength is more powerful than he imagined.


    Then he looked at Mu Qing, a vague star like gesture, which made him palpitating.


    Both Mu Qing and Yintian surprised him.


    Mosen himself is not weak, facing either Mu Qing or Yintian alone, can deal with it.


    It''s just that Morson is under siege now!


    Mosen doesn''t know whether he took the initiative to provoke the other party, or because of the Tianjiao who had harmed the heaven before, but there is no doubt that Yintian wants to kill him very much!


    At the beginning, Mosen was wary of Mu Qing. He knew that Mu Qing had some secrets.


    But silver day this person, he really didn''t care too much!


    Merciless palace has its own intelligence means. It is said that Yintian is suspected to be a strong man in heaven, and that Yintian is very powerful.


    But in the information of the merciless hall, the strong in the heaven, there is no silver natural selection!


    Mosen has a certain understanding of the intelligence system of the merciless hall. Even the strong people hidden in the heaven can be found, but there is no news about Yintian.


    The appearance of silver sky is absolutely an accident!


    "You two, why don''t you sit down and have a talk?" Mossen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    Facing the siege of the two strong men, he didn''t have much fear.


    First of all, it''s just a separation. If you die, you''ll die. After that, you can gather more powerful separation.


    Second, there is no solution to this situation.


    Mosen glanced at the vast field in the distance.


    Entering the huge venue is the official opening of the fourth level.


    At the same time, the strength of everyone in the field will be suppressed.


    Mosen can go through the customs directly, so as to get rid of Mu Qing and Yin Tian. After all, he entered the killing hall just to capture the supreme heart, so he was naturally prepared.


    Mosen''s eyes flickered, and he was about to rush into the field and open the fourth level.


    However, when he was planning to take action, Mu Qing was suddenly inhaled by the black hole vortex.


    Mu Qing''s place, a trident pierced out, a blue torrent swept around!


    The thick palm grasped the Trident, and a figure stepped out of the void.


    "It''s fast. No wonder the woman who can kill me has some strength."


    Laughter, with a strong killing.


    Jiheim, the sage

 Chapter 1126

    The black hole whirlpool appears in another place, and Mu Qing''s figure appears.


    He retreated from the StarCraft state, frowning.


    Seeing jiheim appear, MuQing knew that the battle could not be fought.


    Continue to fight, no one can do anything, who are prepared to come, hands have cards.


    Before, Mu Qing and Yintian joined hands to deal with Mosen, and they really had a chance to kill each other.


    But now, the strongest one in holy land appears, and jiheim''s strength is not inferior to MuQing and others!


    Mu Qing killed Ji Han. It seems that it''s Ji Haim''s woman. This guy will definitely target Mu Qing.


    The current situation has become two against two. If we really want to fight, I''m afraid we won''t be able to tell for a while.


    "It seems that we can''t fight today." Mosen laughed. It was the best game for him!


    Yintian wants to kill him, so does MuQing.


    It''s a pity that jiheim is here!


    Obviously, jihaim and MuQing have a grudge. As long as jihaim deals with MuQing, Mosen is sure to deal with Yintian.


    In the case of one-on-one, if he was still afraid, he would be ashamed of himself.


    Mosen looked at these guys, and the four heavenly gates turned into real dragons and disappeared.


    I''m afraid we can''t fight now. It''s better to go straight to the gate.


    Mossen turned and chuckled into the huge field in the distance.


    However, his eyes are full of dignified.


    It''s powerful!


    After a short fight, Mosen knew that the strength of MuQing and Yintian was beyond his imagination.


    No one knows the defense of his four heavenly gates better than him. Even so, he was chopped out of the cracks by Yintian and MuQing.


    The appearance of Yintian surprised him, and the speed of Mu Qing''s strength improvement surprised him.


    "I''m afraid it''s a fierce battle when we finally win the supreme heart. It''s a bit of trouble..." Mosen touched his chin and whispered.


    He was determined to win the supreme heart!


    "Let the noumenon wait outside first. Even if I can''t get the separation, I can let the noumenon directly kill Mu Qing and Yin Tian and capture the supreme heart!" A smile appeared on Mosen''s face, and the strange white light in his eyes flashed, condensing a streamer and escaping into the void.


    And all this, no one found out!


    Morson will not abide by any rules. The reason why he can separate himself is that he is watched by others and can''t do too much.


    Moreover, the last attempt to calculate the heavenly pride of the ancient fairyland and the heavenly court, though with some effect, failed in general.


    Morsen''s noumenon, Mauro the great, has been watched by the ancient fairyland and heaven.


    Even the ancient fairyland and the heavenly court have warned the merciless hall that it is not allowed to fight against the younger generation any more. If this happens again, then the army will come down and level the merciless hall!


    "Unfortunately, I''m a person who doesn''t want to obey the rules."


    The light way in Mo Sen''s heart.


    Can''t we fight against the young generation?


    Is it hard to wait until Mu Qing''s arrogance has grown to a point where even he can''t cope with it, and then fight fairly?


    impossible!


    Since we find that Mu Qing''s growth speed is so fast that even he is shocked, we will directly destroy him!


    "Well! At the fifth level, I want to see how strong your strength is. " Jiheim takes back the Trident in his hand and looks into Mu Qing''s eyes with a strong sense of murder!


    The next moment, jiheim also entered the huge field.


    Silver days without waves, originally for the momentum of Mosen convergence up, holding a black knife into the huge field.


    At this time, the space rippled, a figure was transmitted again.


    "Trough... What''s the situation?"


    Rouen looked around in shock.


    He looked at the so-called fourth level in front of him. A large area of space collapsed and there was a dark void everywhere. A storm of void suddenly blew to his face.


    His cheeks hurt. After the sound of Rouen star, he came over and crushed the storm of void. He looked around and found Mu Qing.


    "What''s going on here?" Rouen star is a little confused. How does the fourth level look different from that in his intelligence.


    "Nothing. I had a fight with Mosen." Mu Qing is very calm, after answering, he hurried into the huge venue.He can''t let Mosen pass the customs so easily. As long as he participates in the fourth pass, he will be suppressed.


    Since I can''t help Mosen outside, I''ll give him a spiritual impact when I break through the barrier!


    "Is Morson here, too?" Rouen swallowed.


    He couldn''t imagine what level of fighting it was, destroying the fourth level of space like this?


    Rouen knows that every level in the hall of killing is wrapped by special forces. It''s not sure whether the emperor who kills the stars with his own hands can break the space here.


    It''s the same with Leon himself. He only broke the space with all his strength, but he can''t do it now!


    Rouen star wry smile, "sure enough, our strength of nine quiet days is far less than heaven, merciless Hall these overlord level supreme forces."


    He was at a loss for a moment.


    Do you want to go on customs clearance?


    After the fourth pass, there is no looting hall, but directly enter the fifth pass.


    In the fifth level, there are no rules to follow. It''s a total scuffle. Although the defeated person has a way to survive, if the opponent is cruel, there is a high probability that he will die.


    There are only three winners in the end!


    Only three people are qualified to fight for the last supreme heart!


    Rouen thought that there must be one of them among the three places.


    But after he got in touch with Mu Qing, Mo Sen and other Tianjiao, he found that he was wrong.


    At most, he was more powerful than the Ming emperor, but no matter how powerful he was.


    MuQing, Yintian and jiheim are all abnormal!


    Compared with these perverts, he is no different from Emperor Ming.


    "Anyway, I can''t beat these guys even at the end. It''s better to stay here until the end." After thinking about it, Rouen decided to follow his heart.


    As for the orders of those senior elders in jiuyoutian, it''s a fart!


    His own life is the most important!


    Rouen is also very clear that as long as someone eventually takes away the supreme heart, the secret space of the hall of killing will collapse, and then you can escape directly from the void.


    Emperor Ming''s conjecture is right indeed!


    Once again, with some palpitations, he looked at the broken void around him. Rouen sat down to meditate, praying that Mu Qing and others would go to the fifth level quickly to win or lose, and then take away the supreme heart.


    It''s not safe to stay here!


    At the same time, Mu Qing also entered the huge field.


    The strength of the whole body was suppressed and erased as always, but the spirit of Mu Qing didn''t have much influence.


    "Sure enough, the power of the spirit is still there!" The corners of Mu Qing''s mouth are slightly upturned.


    It''s easy!


    His eyes could not help looking at the distant Mosen.


    Suddenly, a great spirit power surged out of Mu Qing''s body and roared to Mosen.


    Don''t hide, make a decisive move!


    It''s best to take the opportunity to kill morsen!


    Mosen looked up and a huge stone fell from his head.


    The test of this level has begun.


    As long as you break the stone above your head, you will pass the test, and the end of failure is to be run over by the stone!


    All of a sudden, the body of a meal, a bad premonition in the mind.


    He sensed what, looked at Mu Qing, scolded: "how the hell can you use the spirit power?"


    Even the separation of the most powerful one was suppressed. How did Mu Qing do it?


    This guy''s going to kill him

 Chapter 1127

    Four just entered the field, Mosen and others are ready to deal with the top of the stone.


    After officially participating in the fourth level, everyone is randomly transferred to the bottom of a boulder, and the originally suspended boulder also falls down.


    The falling speed of the boulder is too fast for thinking.


    Either directly smash the huge stone with a fairly strong body, or be crushed into meat cake by the huge stone!


    After Mosen came in, he didn''t think Mu Qing would attack him.


    Because everyone is held in place by a force.


    Can''t move!


    A force shrouded down, even Mosen could not leave the original place, three meters around, was completely imprisoned.


    This pass can''t be evaded. You have to face the huge rock falling from high altitude, so the mysterious power of the pass limits the scope and prevents the people who break through the pass from running around.


    As a result, Mu Qing actually directly gathered a spirit power and roared towards Mo Sen!


    Mosen''s scalp is numb. The impact of the spirit is very terrible. Now he is suppressed by the fourth level. He can''t resist it!


    Jiheim was also quite shocked.


    He has thought that everyone present has some means to deal with the checkpoint in the hall of killing and ensure the safe clearance.


    But similar to Mu Qing''s direct disregard of the rules of repression, but also play out the strength of the situation, but never thought!


    Even the sudden explosion of Mu Qing''s spirit attack is comparable to the attack of their holy spirit, the Holy Spirit of the universe.


    Even Yintian was surprised.


    Then, silver sky holding a black knife, a storm like momentum swept out of the body, a knife awn cut to Mosen.


    Jiheim''s eyes widened.


    Morson cursed again and again.


    It''s really bloody!


    Silver day this guy unexpectedly also did not receive the level suppression!


    Mu Qing''s spirit power has not been greatly affected, while Yin Tian is more abnormal. His whole strength is only slightly affected, and can only be said to be suppressed, not completely erased.


    "How can these two perverts ignore the rules of the hall of killing?"


    Murson murmured.


    He didn''t dodge or do anything else.


    Because he knew that this time he fell!


    Some cards in the hands of Mosen are prepared for the fifth level. As long as they enter the fifth level, there will be no restrictions and they can play their full strength.


    As for the front four levels, some preparations made by Mosen just let him pass the level quickly.


    This means, how to fight with Mu Qing and Yin Tian?


    Morson took a deep breath. He didn''t say anything.


    This time, he didn''t expect that these two guys were really unexpected.


    On his deathbed, Mosen thought of some questions.


    Behind these two people, Mu Qing and Yin Tian, probably have the supreme power!


    The hall of killing is created by the supreme one of killing. No one can violate the rules here. At least the most powerful people can''t resist this force.


    Unless, has the supreme power!


    Mosen guessed for the first time that the reason why MuQing and Yintian were able to use their power in the process of checkpoint was probably related to the supreme power.


    "Even if the supreme is behind it? I''m an unruly person, and the supreme can''t guard you all the time! "


    There was a look of madness in moson''s eyes.


    He opened his arms and said nothing.


    What else can we say when there is no doubt that we will die?


    It''s impossible to tell these two people that his noumenon is waiting outside, right?


    The next moment, Mosen was shocked by a terrible spirit power, and his whole head burst to pieces!


    Black knife light quickly across, will Mosen left headless body chopped.


    A roar.


    A huge stone fell from the top of his head and hit the ground.


    Morson, dead!


    Mu Qing''s face didn''t change much.


    It was the division of the great namoro who died. This sudden attack only made him lose an enemy in the hall of killing.


    If this one is dead, there will be another. For the great emperor, it will not take much time to unite and separate.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. No matter what, it''s a good thing to lose an enemy in the hall of killing.Then he looked at the silver sky.


    At the moment, Yintian is holding a black knife, cutting off the stone on the top of his head, as if nothing is his business.


    Mu Qingning eyebrows, he is also very surprised, did not expect that silver day and his situation is almost the same, even can use force in this killing hall.


    Although Yintian doesn''t seem to have much malice to him from the beginning to the end, it''s better to keep an eye on him.


    A strong wind swept from the top of his head, and a huge stone was about to hit Mu Qing''s head.


    Mu Qing''s body directly gushed out a spirit power, crushed the huge stone, turned into powder, and scattered.


    Now that he has revealed that he can have the power of spirit in the level, he doesn''t have to keep a low profile and go through the level with direct violence.


    Of course, Mu Qing''s focus is not on passing the customs.


    A more powerful power of the spirit is condensed in an instant and rushes to the other side.


    The target is jiheim!


    There must be a close relationship between MuQing and the holy kingdom.


    Since there is a chance, Mu Qing will not let it go. He killed Ji Heim in one breath.


    However, jiheim had already guessed that MuQing would attack him.


    When Mosen was killed, jiheim was shocked for a short time, and then immediately burned an imperial weapon, which turned into a light beam and smashed the huge stone.


    Mysterious forces enveloped him and moved him away from this space.


    Mu Qing''s spirit shock didn''t kill Ji Heim as he wanted. The other side reacted quickly and realized that he was the next one after seeing Mosen''s accident.


    At the same time, Mu Qing and Yin Tian were also sent away.


    The fourth pass is the fastest one for so many customs.


    The familiar darkness shrouded me.


    All around, pure energy poured in, but for Mu Qing, it was better than nothing.


    After the fourth pass, there is no treasure hall.


    In front of a bright, Mu Qing came to another space.


    Go straight to the fifth level!


    "Strange..."


    Mu Qing frowned.


    There was no one around.


    In front of me, a mountain, how to see how familiar.


    Isn''t that what the first level looks like?


    "Something''s wrong... Doesn''t Rouen say that the fifth level is melee?" Mu Qing is very confused at the moment.


    This space is as like as two peas, and no one is there.


    Mu Qing waited for a moment, but there was still no other person''s appearance.


    But there is no limit to his strength.


    "Weird, what''s going on? It''s totally different from what Rouen said


    MuQing doesn''t think Rouen is lying to him.


    meanwhile.


    Yintian stands in front of a forest with a black knife.


    He frowned. This was the third forest maze, but there were no rules and restrictions.


    ¡­¡­


    "What about the fifth level?"


    In front of the huge venue, jiheim was surprised with a trident.


    He''s back to level Four?


    The scene is exactly the same as the fourth level.


    But there is no doubt that this is definitely not the level just now. After jiheim entered the huge field, the boulders floating in the sky did not mean to fall down, and his own strength was not affected

 Chapter 1128

    Mu Qing frowned.


    He didn''t understand what was going on.


    The power of the spirit is constantly exploring around, but there is no abnormal situation.


    At the same time, there is no sign of anyone else.


    If we insist on change, it is the peak in front of us.


    The originally towering mountain peak is the first assessment.


    As long as you touch the peak, your strength will be wiped out. Even if you fly directly to the peak, all your strength will be wiped out in the high altitude, making the rule breakers fall to death!


    But now it''s different. Mu Qing flies to the top of the mountain without any mysterious power to suppress his strength.


    "The transmission array on the top of the mountain is gone..." Mu Qing looked at it on the top of the mountain and found that the array that needed blood to activate on the top of the mountain had disappeared.


    Although the situation is as like as two peas in the first place, everything in this space is very ordinary.


    Without the mysterious power, it can''t be said to be a breakthrough.


    Mu Qing soared into the air, and the shadow of thousands of feet behind him emerged. He punched the mountain in front of him.


    The seal of fist blows on the mountain, and countless thunder robbers fall down.


    Without restrictions and rules, Mu Qing''s power broke out and directly smashed the mountain in front of him!


    This is just an ordinary mountain peak. How can it resist the power of MuQing?


    Breaking the mountain, Mu Qing''s eyebrows coagulate.


    Still no change.


    Mu Qing didn''t believe in evil, but also made a few punches. The whole level space collapsed in a large area, and he couldn''t bear the power at all.


    A moment later, there was no good space beside Mu Qing.


    There was void everywhere, and the storm of void blew wantonly, but it didn''t do much harm to Mu Qing.


    MuQing''s black hole constitution can even swallow and absorb the power of the lower emperor and even the upper emperor without an upper limit. This void storm is swallowed by the power of the distorted black hole as soon as it gets close to MuQing.


    "The mysterious power of shashengdian is still there..."


    Mu Qing found a layer of power in the void. It was not threatening, but it was terrible. He estimated that even a great emperor might not be able to break through.


    This should be the penetration of the power of the supreme heart to prevent all the intruders from escaping from the void by tearing the space.


    "Since this layer of power is still there, it means that the supreme heart has not been taken away..." Mu Qing felt his chin, some doubts, "but why is the first level of rule power gone?"


    Theoretically, the power of the rules of these levels should be formed by the energy released from the supreme heart.


    I''m afraid that only the power of the supreme heart can form this kind of rule power that suppresses everything and even directly erases strength.


    But now, this is clearly the first level of space, but there is no rule of force.


    After breaking the space, Mu Qing can still find that the power of the supreme heart still exists.


    Mu Qing thought about it and felt that he was thinking in the wrong direction.


    He went into the void again and touched the power of blocking the way.


    This layer of power is a bit like the border, but it is not offensive, so Mu Qing can observe it closely.


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly, he saw some differences!


    Recalling the previous experience, he didn''t pay attention at first, but now he has some understanding.


    "The power in the void must come from the supreme heart, that is, the core of the hall of killing. But after these levels, the rule power of erasing strength in each level is somewhat different!"


    Mu Qing carefully recalled that from the first level to the fourth level, there will be mysterious forces in each level to erase all the strength, but these mysterious forces are more or less different.


    Others may not be able to detect it.


    But Mu Qing''s spirit is special, he can feel some!


    "That is to say, the supreme heart only maintains the whole killing hall and protection. In fact, there is an independent energy source in each level?"


    "I got the supreme corpse in the second level before. All the space in the second level and all the energy sources should be the supreme corpse..."


    "Other levels, probably the same!"


    Mu Qing looked at the moment, this has no mysterious power of the first level, he suddenly realized.


    Someone took away the energy source of the first level!Although we don''t know what kind of existence the energy source of the first level is, it is absolutely a rare existence similar to the supreme corpse.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who took away the origin of the first level?"


    "Gilheim or silver sky?"


    "Or the Rouen star, the slayer son..."


    Several figures appeared in Mu Qing''s mind.


    These people are strong people who he thinks have the ability to take the root.


    Although the strength of the Rouen star is a little weak, it is also from the supreme force Jiuyou heaven. Maybe there is something special in the hand that can do it.


    As for young master slain, this guy disappeared from the beginning. There must be something unusual about him.


    Among these people, Mu Qing is more likely to kill the son of heaven.


    Only the supreme corpse Mu Qing got promoted his bone lamp to the most powerful one.


    The origin of other levels, has been affirmed, but also has great benefits!


    "I have been searching in the forest labyrinth of the third level for so long, but I have not been able to find the origin of the third level. Where is the origin?"


    Mu Qing whispered, and soon had a guess.


    At that time, he was in the second level, and there were some anomalies.


    In principle, the magma channel will be transported directly when it goes to a certain extent.


    The clearance distance should be calculated according to the level of spirit. When the power of spirit is consumed to a certain extent, it is clearance.


    As a result, Mu Qing was quite special. In the second level, his spirit was hard to be consumed to a lower level. Finally, he came to the end and saw the supreme corpse.


    "Think about it carefully... Did I leave from the second level space at that time?"


    "The origin of each level is actually not in the level space?"


    "So I haven''t found it in the third level for such a long time. It''s not that it doesn''t exist, but that the source is not there!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He almost guessed.


    The question is, who took the root?


    "Ah... What''s going on here?"


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s pupil coagulates, he suddenly turns around and cuts off the star sky sword in his hand!


    No matter who it is, it''s definitely not a good thing!


    Do it first!


    At this time, Mu Qing also saw the speaker clearly.


    It was a hundred meter tall bloody giant, which seemed to be composed entirely of blood.


    The other side didn''t know when it appeared, even Mu Qing couldn''t find it.


    To Mu Qing''s surprise, the features of the bloody giant are the same as those of the young master slain

 Chapter 1129

    "Sure enough, you''re behind the scenes!" Mu Qing''s eyes are cold.


    Just now that knife cuts in the past, easily cut the blood giant into two parts, but soon recovered.


    On the blood giant, the features of the young master of killing heaven laughed and said, "I''ve been waiting for you at the fifth level for a long time, but your speed is really fast. It''s several times faster than that of me at that time!"


    Mu Qing didn''t attack again, but was attracted by the words of young master slain.


    He noticed that there was something wrong with the words of Childe killing.


    "Who you were?" Mu Qing looked at each other, eyes a cold, "you are not kill day childe."


    "Of course not!"


    The blood giant laughed.


    "The young master of killing heaven is just a wretch I picked up at random. I specially let him show off and attract you guys to come in."


    "My master told me that if Shouyuan is going to sleep, he will wake me up when he returns."


    "But I didn''t listen. I was afraid that I would never wake up when I fell asleep. Facts have proved that I was right. Master died... If I really fell asleep, no one would wake me up!"


    "I have been guarding the master''s killing hall all the time. Unfortunately, you guys of the supreme power are greedy for the master''s things. Even though the master has repeatedly told me to hide myself and be careful, I can''t bear it!"


    The face of the bloody giant changed into another man''s.


    "Kill the emperor!" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    These words from the blood giant population, Mu Qing immediately understand who this is.


    Kill the emperor!


    At the beginning, the picture Mu Qing saw when he entered the killing hall was basically consistent with what he said in front of him.


    Blood giant population in the said master, should be the supreme killing!


    The killing emperor looked at Mu Qing unexpectedly.


    He said these people, understand people naturally know his identity, but do not understand people think more can not guess.


    To know how many years he has hidden his identity, few people know him well.


    Then, the killing emperor soon thought of something and said with a smile, "it seems that you saw the picture of me and the master when you entered the killing hall?"


    The pictures in the hall of killing are the memories of killing the great emperor when he was young and the supreme one.


    Because of the particularity of the Shasheng temple, these pictures are preserved.


    Only those with strong spirits can see it, and if Mu Qing''s spirits are more powerful, he can see more memories of killing the supreme.


    "What on earth are you planning?" Mu Qing questioned, at the same time, a starry sky appeared behind him, and a demon roared.


    He also casually asked, in fact, he was ready to enter the state of the star God and kill the emperor.


    Mu Qing is not sure about the state of killing the great emperor. According to the current information, killing the supreme is an ancient existence countless years ago, so is killing the great emperor. Even the longevity of the great emperor is approaching, and he has to sleep to delay his life.


    What can be sure is that the blood giant in front of us is definitely not the essence of killing the great emperor.


    But under the exploration of Mu Qing''s spirit, the specific strength of the blood giant can''t be detected at all. For the sake of insurance, Mu Qing thinks it''s better to go all out.


    Just when Mu Qing was ready to fight, the killing Emperor gave a chuckle.


    He even answered Mu Qing''s words.


    "What am I planning? I just want to guard the killing Hall... "


    "Master, why kill? It''s not that he wants to kill all living beings, it''s that all living beings oppose him, even plot against him and have to kill him! "


    "Master is a nostalgic person. Now that he has fallen, all forces are focused on the hall of killing. What I want to do is to take it away!"


    A trace of ferocity gradually appeared on the man''s face above the blood giant.


    He may understand why the supreme killing made him be cautious and hide himself.


    It''s not a good thing to be too famous. Even if it''s better than the supreme, it will still be watched by many people.


    Killing the Emperor just to protect the hall of killing!


    "Since you want to guard the hall of killing, why do you want to use childe killing to pass on the news here?" Mu Qing is a little curious.


    According to the slayer, it seems that the slayer was a chessman arranged by him on purpose.The killing emperor said with a smile: "of course, it''s because I''m in a state of extinction, and my spirits are almost exhausted. As soon as the master of killing heaven opens the entrance of the killing hall, he will be sent to me, refined by me, and let me recover successfully!"


    "And you are the nourishment that makes me completely recover my strength!"


    As soon as the words fell, the void around Mu Qing suddenly appeared dense blood lines.


    When did Mu Qing''s pupils shrink?


    These bloody lines formed a large array, which trapped Mu Qing.


    The killing emperor laughed, "do you think I didn''t find you special? What happened in shashengdian is under my eyes! Since we have to deal with you, will we not guard against your powerful spirit? "


    Killing the great emperor has been in the fifth level, and after the childe of killing heaven opened the hall of killing, he was directly sent to the fifth level.


    Childe slain the sky is the pawn of slaying the great emperor. He has the backhand of slaying the great emperor on his body. When he is sent to the fifth level, he melts and turns into countless souls of killing the great emperor with warm blood.


    Since then, the killing emperor has been observing everything in the hall of killing.


    What surprised him most was Mu Qing and Yin Tian.


    These two people are very special in the checkpoint, they can still use their strength!


    Even the killing of the great emperor could not do this!


    When Mu Qing and others passed the fourth pass, they killed the emperor.


    There''s no way. He''s in a bad state. Although he''s a great emperor, he might be killed by Mu Qing and others.


    In desperation, the killing emperor trapped MuQing, Yintian and jiheim in the space of three levels, intending to break them one by one.


    At the same time, the killing emperor also absorbed the origin of each level, and his strength was restored to a certain extent.


    Of course, he should have been more powerful, but the source of the second level had long been taken away by Mu Qing. At that time, the killing of the great emperor was too weak, so he could only watch Mu Qing take away the supreme body.


    "Die


    The blood giant, who killed the incarnation of the great emperor, strode out, and a long bloody sword rose to the sky and chopped it at MuQing.


    Supreme weapon!


    The breath of power above everything comes from the bloody sword. Mu Qing, who owns the bone lamp of the supreme emperor, clearly feels that this breath completely surpasses the supreme emperor''s weapon!


    "Kill!"


    The killing of the great emperor brought about a bloody sea of corpses, and countless wronged souls accompanied by bloody swords.


    This is the complete supreme weapon, killing sword!


    After entering the road of domination, the supreme Slayer handed over his own tools to the slayer.


    Today, the supreme instrument of killing life has fallen, and this one has fallen down in grade. Strictly speaking, it can be regarded as the most powerful imperial instrument.


    However, the remaining supreme power on it is also superior to all the extreme imperial weapons

 Chapter 1130

    Killing sword!


    Mu Qing''s scalp is numb. He didn''t expect to kill the great emperor. He even took out the supreme weapon.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the supreme killing is dead!


    The killing sword fell from the supreme weapon to the supreme one, but the strong supremacy on it was not a joke.


    Behind Mu Qing''s back, a starry sky envelops him like a big net. He directly incarnates as a demon God in the starry sky and cuts it off with a long knife.


    As a result, the blood veins around burst out of power, and the blood light easily eliminated all the power of the knife.


    This force is familiar!


    Mu Qing was stunned, and immediately responded that it was the source of those levels!


    "Do you think I''ll be unprepared?" The killing emperor laughs.


    His killing sword is also cutting away, and a soul stirring bloody sword penetrates into Mu Qing.


    Before, Mu Qing and Yin Tian were the key objects of his secret observation!


    The silver sky is a bit unfathomable, and the killing emperor is afraid of it.


    Although Mu Qing was difficult to deal with, the killing emperor had a little understanding of Mu Qing.


    As soon as he did, he did his best.


    As the supreme disciple of killing, Slayer knows that these guys from the supreme power are not easy to kill.


    Especially when these guys come to shashengdian, they must be prepared.


    So killing the emperor is the ultimate goal. I want to kill him at one go!


    What''s more, he also knew that Mu Qing also had a supreme weapon. At that time, Mu Qing used the Tianjin bottle when he took away the supreme corpse. This scene was seen by the killing emperor.


    Mu Qing''s scalp is numb at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a supreme weapon on the killing emperor!


    Once upon a time, the supreme weapon of killing life!


    The blood lines around form a kind of array like existence, which limits Mu Qing and imprisons him in the same place.


    Up to the end of the killing sword, Mu Qing''s body was torn by the sharp force, and a lot of blood splashed out and dyed the void red.


    Mu Qing''s face with a trace of ferocity, roared.


    This is the first time that I have been injured in the state of the star demon God, and this is not an ordinary injury, which seriously affects the spirit!


    He sacrificed the forbidden bottle, and the ancient dead tree appeared behind him.


    A bone lamp is also suspended in the void, bursting into endless red fire in an instant.


    Originally, Mu Qing would not easily use the power of Tianjin bottle.


    Because Mu Qing suspects that Tianjin bottle is still under the control of laotiandi after all, the other party is probably planning something.


    But I can''t manage so much now!


    Don''t try your best, you''ll die!


    Mu Qing is unable to find out the specific strength of killing the emperor. Even when the other side is fighting, his breath is still in a trance.


    Boom!


    The terrible red flame swept around, and even the void was ignited and burned.


    The killing emperor snorted, "do you think I''m not prepared?"


    He raised his hand, the void torn, a sea of blood washed from.


    The terrible red fire that burns all things, at the moment, it is shriveled and extinguished under the impact of the sea of blood.


    This is the power of shashengdian!


    Killing the great emperor can rely on the power of the hall of killing. The hall of killing is built by the Supreme Master of killing. It is an extremely powerful imperial instrument, not to mention the core is the supreme heart.


    At the same time, the killing emperor cut the bottle with a sword, and a suffocating force broke out.


    Even if you kill the emperor, you will change your color.


    His body is not noumenon, but is condensed with the help of the power of the hall of killing.


    Even if it is destroyed, it is just to make his spirit suffer some injuries, and there will be no danger to his life.


    However, he chopped his sword on Tianjin bottle, which trembled and burst out colorful Shenxia, and the terrible gravity rolled around.


    The bloody lines that trapped Mu Qing suddenly appeared cracks.


    The killing emperor suddenly retreated, and his killing sword trembled and made a sad sound.


    "How can it be?"


    Killing the emperor is unbelievable.


    There''s an accident!


    He did know that Mu Qing owned the supreme vessel of Tianjin bottle.But... At that time, according to his induction, the Tianjin bottle in Mu Qing''s hand was clearly a broken supreme weapon!


    It has one percent of the power, even unbearable.


    The killing sword in my hand was left by the master. Now it has fallen down. Relying on its supreme power, its power should be far above Mu Qing''s Tianjin bottle!


    The next moment, in the eyes of the killing emperor, the multicolored glow on the Tianjin bottle became more and more intense, and the pillars of multicolored Shenxia burst into the sky.


    "This is definitely not a broken supreme weapon!" The killing of the great was a shock.


    Mu Qing raised his hand, the power of destruction burst out, and the blood veins around were completely broken.


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the spirit of the trauma also recovered!


    Resurrection ability!


    It can be said that as long as Mu Qing''s energy is enough, he is almost immortal.


    Then, Mu Qing''s eyebrows coagulated and looked at the forbidden bottle in the void.


    What''s going on?


    Why does Tianjin bottle suddenly burst out so powerful?


    Mu Qing had Tianjin bottle for such a long time. He knew its power very well. It was definitely not as good as the killing sword in the hands of the great emperor.


    But the moment they touched, Tianjin bottle broke out!


    "It seems that someone is really scheming behind the scenes..." Mu Qing''s face is a little heavy.


    Tianjin bottle has hidden a force all the time. If it wasn''t for the killing sword, maybe Mu Qing wouldn''t find anything unusual!


    I try to control Tianjin bottle, but I find that Tianjin bottle is not under my control at the moment.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing''s face was cold, and he no longer took charge of the tianban bottle. He chopped the emperor with the star sky sword.


    There is something wrong with killing the emperor.


    That day the bottle ban was fierce, but it was so horizontal in the void that it didn''t move.


    "It seems that this supreme instrument is not under your control." The killing emperor rushed to MuQing with laughter.


    Click!


    The killing sword collides with the star sky sword, and the terrible blood power directly breaks the star sky sword in Mu Qing''s hand.


    The force of killing everything, but also along Mu Qing''s arm burst open.


    Bang bang!


    Mu Qing''s arm burst, and the power of the killing sword spread to his chest.


    Half of the body of the star God was crushed, and finally the singularity of the black hole on Mu Qing''s chest condensed into a black hole vortex, engulfing all the killing power.


    Half of Mu Qing''s body recovered as before.


    "It''s a bit tricky." Kill the emperor.


    Originally, he had a very high opinion of Mu Qing, but after real contact, he found that Mu Qing was more difficult than he imagined.


    Through perception, he found that Mu Qing''s injury was recovered by a special force, even the injury of spirit.


    "It''s a little difficult." The killing emperor frowned, and he found that the ability of the star God was beyond imagination.


    As long as he has the ability of rebirth, Mu Qing is almost immortal.


    There are only two ways to kill Mu Qing!


    One is to kill Mu Qing, the other is to kill Mu Qing in a one-time outbreak.


    Now the strength of killing the great emperor has not recovered completely. It is obviously impossible to kill Mu Qing at one time. If we could, we would have started long ago.


    "Then that''s all that''s left."


    Killing the emperor is not a good way.


    He doesn''t know how much energy Mu Qing still has, but if it takes too long, there will be problems with jiheim and Yintian.


    The killing emperor trapped Mu Qing and others in these checkpoints, and originally intended to break them one by one.


    And if you give Yintian and jiheim a certain time, I''m afraid that group of guys can go to the fifth level.


    The fifth level is supposed to be a scuffle. There are only three places for customs clearance!


    But if those two people go to the fifth level, there are two people in total. They don''t need to fight. They can get two places directly and go to the core of the killing hall!


    "Killing souls!"


    The killing Emperor cuts Mu Qing again, and countless bloody sword shadows emerge around and pierce Mu Qing.


    This is his own move, most suitable for his killing road.As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, he strode out and cut off with one knife. The power of destruction burst out, and large areas of bloody sword shadow disappeared!


    The star sword in his hand is constantly destroyed, and the next moment is constantly condensed.


    Including Mu Qing''s star demon body, is also frantically broken.


    Relying on the power of rebirth, we can keep him in the state of the star God.


    The star God is really powerful, but the killing emperor holds the killing sword, which is not the power that ordinary people can resist. It completely breaks the defense of the star God.


    The battle between the two men was very dangerous, at least for Mu Qing.


    Once there is no star demon''s body to resist the power of killing the emperor, Mu Qing will be killed with a sword!


    At the same time, everything in black hole space is burning.


    Except those imperial utensils, everything containing some energy will burn.


    Mu Qing will devour nine methods to the extreme, crazy absorption devour these energies.


    As long as he is in the state of star demon, killing the emperor will not cause fatal damage to him.


    If he can''t maintain the status of the star God, he will lose!


    "It''s time to end."


    Killing the great emperor.


    He can''t spend any more time with Mu Qing.


    Through the contact with the hall of killing, he has sensed that there is a change between jiheim and Yintian, reaching the fifth level.


    They will not be trapped for long.


    He must kill Mu Qing now and return to the core of the killing hall instead of taking away the supreme heart!


    The killing emperor''s body burst, and countless blood poured into the killing sword.


    The blood giant is the strength of the hall of killing. At this moment, the killing emperor directly abandons the blood giant and injects all his strength into the sword of killing.


    Click.


    There was a crack in the void, a pair of pale palms sticking out from it, and then yanked hard!


    Whoa!


    That layer of special power was forcibly torn open, a figure out, far above the upper emperor''s breath swept around.


    It was a man with flowing black hair. He came from the air, with a terrible murderer on his cold face and scarlet eyes, as if buried in a sea of blood.


    He seized the killing sword, and his momentum soared to the top!


    Killing the emperor is coming

 Chapter 1131

    This void is full of blood.


    The moment that a man with cold expression appeared, the surrounding space seemed to be frozen by this suffocating killing breath.


    In order to kill MuQing, the master who killed the great emperor came out of the air!


    There is a special force in the hall of killing. It is the power that escapes from the core of the hall of killing, forming a boundary like existence that even the great emperor can''t break.


    But only the killing emperor, the supreme disciple of killing, can tear it apart easily!


    Others can only rush through one level, but killing the emperor is able to walk freely in all levels.


    Previously, I was in the fifth level, killing the emperor and seizing the origin of each level to recover my strength.


    But he found that these sources could not completely restore his strength, especially the source of the second level was taken away by Mu Qing.


    The killing emperor was careful. Before he regained his strength, he just relied on the power of the killing hall to gather a blood giant to deal with Mu Qing.


    Because he knew that these strong men from the supreme forces must have their cards.


    Not to restore the full strength of their own carelessness, is likely to fall!


    But now I can''t help killing the emperor.


    According to his perception, Yintian and jiheim have a change, and the third and fourth levels can''t completely trap them.


    In order to kill MuQing as soon as possible, the killing emperor came.


    The killing sword is in the blood giant''s hand and in his hand. It''s totally different.


    This once used to be the supreme weapon of the killing sword, at this moment completely broke out the last supreme power!


    "Slaughter all living beings!"


    The slayer roared.


    This sword, Jinghong''s sword, is full of blood.


    The vast sea of blood completely covered up the red flame escaping from the bone lamp, which was extremely powerful.


    "Kill me if you can!"


    Mu Qing also let go, red eyes roaring.


    He once again gathered the star sky sword in his hand. The power of destruction urged him to the extreme and cut him to kill the great emperor.


    The power of destruction touches the sea of blood. Suddenly, the sea of blood collapses and turns into nothingness.


    Rao has long known the power of MuQing. He is still shocked to kill the emperor, and his pupils can''t help contracting.


    Originally, he thought Yintian was very mysterious, so he wanted to start with Mu Qing first.


    But now it seems that Mu Qing is the most difficult one!


    Even forced him to come.


    "It''s no use. You look down on the great emperor!"


    The killing of the great emperor is also a matter of anger.


    Although he listened to the teacher''s instruction and was careful all day, he was not easy to provoke others, but it did not mean that he was afraid of anyone.


    Even if his strength is weak now, he is also a great emperor!


    The killing of the great emperor suddenly burst out a wave of terror.


    A pillar of light blooms from the side.


    Tao Ze!


    The most important way!


    This ancient emperor, who lived to the end of Shouyuan, forced his own way!


    This has caused a great burden to himself, and the blood in his mouth is constantly overflowing.


    He was haunted by the twilight, but his veins burst and he tried his best.


    Click!


    Even with the power of destruction, there is still a big gap between Mu Qing''s strength and his ability to kill the great emperor.


    The long sword of the starry sky is broken. After destroying part of the power of killing the great emperor, the power of destruction is also lost in the void.


    Mu Qing, the body of the star demon, is cracked in a large area and everywhere. Only the singularity of the black hole in his chest is intact.


    But Mu Qing was not afraid, and even went straight to kill the emperor.


    The first thing Mu Qing has to face is the killing sword!


    Mu Qing''s face was slightly ferocious and his eyes were crazy.


    It''s not a fight of this level that you want to retreat.


    Once there is a sense of retreat, the end is to be directly killed!


    "Blast!"


    Mu Qing took out dozens of imperial weapons and threw them at the killing emperor. He covered them with a layer of rebirth power to avoid being destroyed by the power of the killing sword.Killing the great emperor Leng hum, he knows Mu Qing''s means, and he has not forgotten the battle until now, and he is always on guard.


    Mu Qing detonated the emperor''s weapon in the killing hall, and the killing of the emperor at that time showed something unusual.


    Different from other people''s detonating imperial weapon, the power of MuQing''s detonating imperial weapon is more terrifying, reaching the level of surpassing the rank!


    Kill the great emperor directly with a sword. As long as they are not close to the emperor, they will not affect him even if they explode.


    At this time, a colorful Shenxia came through the air and bombarded the sword.


    Killing the emperor''s face suddenly changed, even Mu Qing is also a micro Leng.


    That''s the power of heaven forbidding bottle!


    From the very beginning, the Tianjin bottle was sacrificed. After the extraordinary power of Tianjin bottle broke out, it was no longer controlled by Mu Qing.


    In the next battle, Tianjin bottle was just a void in the distance, not in charge of the battle of MuQing and the killing of the great emperor.


    Even Mu Qing didn''t care about it.


    For both of them, Tianjin bottle is just like a light bulb that will bloom with colorful rays.


    If Tianjin bottle was controlled by Mu Qing, Mu Qing would not be under so much pressure.


    In the end, even the killing of the great ignored it.


    However, at the moment, Tianjin bottle Leng Bu Ding came to kill the emperor. The colorful glow smashed the attack of the killing sword, and then a terrible power burst out from Tianjin bottle.


    It was a yellow halo, followed by an amazing force of gravity rolling down, killing the emperor''s body sank, the whole person was pressed into the cracks in space.


    "Good chance!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened.


    Originally, he had 80% confidence. Now tianban bottle has a higher chance of success!


    Under the yellow halo, Mu Qing was not affected. Instead, he killed the emperor and suffered terrible gravity. His body cracked.


    He finally adapted to some, but the dozens of imperial utensils were close at hand!


    It''s too late now!


    Killing the great emperor with a sword only destroyed three pieces of imperial utensils. The other imperial utensils rushed to his side and burst out like the sun.


    Explosion!


    Boom, boom!!


    All the imperial utensils on Mu Qing are squandered at this moment!


    All around the void vibration, a bloody force toward the killing of the emperor.


    He forcibly used the power of shashengdian to protect himself.


    Unfortunately, the power of shashengdian can''t help him fight, otherwise it will be easier to deal with Mu Qing.


    At the moment, there is no room for killing the great emperor. He knows very well the explosive power of MuQing''s weapons, which condenses the blood power and forms a blood cocoon.


    Dozens of imperial weapons exploded, just like dozens of suns, illuminating the whole void.


    Most of them were from the lower emperor, but many of them were from the upper emperor. Several of them were obtained from the hall of killing.


    At the moment of the explosion, the singularity of the black hole in Mu Qing''s chest trembled, forming a black hole vortex and pulling him into it.


    You know, the explosion of this weapon is no different!


    Even if it is close to killing the great emperor, the distance where Mu Qing is still affected.


    The roar continued for half an hour, and the space of this level completely became nothingness!


    Had it not been for the special strength of the hall of killing, the two men''s battle would have broken this place and hit the starry sky.


    "Cough... Don''t look down on me!"


    After the aftereffect of the explosion power was gone, a slightly weak voice came out.


    The blood cocoon had been blown to pieces long ago, and the embarrassed figure of killing the emperor came out.


    There was anger in his eyes!


    Half of his body was blown up, and his spirit was also injured!


    If you are in the peak state, you can kill Mu Qing with one sword!


    Unfortunately, he was bullied by the dog, and his own state was too bad.


    Thin body a stagger, killing the emperor knelt down on one knee, gasping.


    The gravity halo of Tianjin bottle is still there!


    The crushing of that force made it difficult for the killing emperor to move.


    "You lost."


    The killing emperor opened his mouth, controlled the killing sword with the power of the spirit, and penetrated into the void in the distance.Although Mu Qing was involved in the black hole vortex, he knew that Mu Qing was there!


    "You lose!"


    Mu Qing did not appear, just a voice.


    The killing emperor''s pupils narrowed slightly, turned his head difficultly and looked behind him.


    I don''t know when an ancient tree with the power of stillness will take root in the void.


    The branches of the ancient tree are twined with a bone lamp.


    Bone lamp, branded with some lines, now blooming a dazzling light.


    The branches of the ancient tree loosen and the bone lamp falls down!


    Boom!


    The dazzling light enveloped everything.


    Mu Qing''s final backhand is here!


    Detonate the bone lamp which is promoted to the throne

 Chapter 1132

    How terrifying is the explosion of the polar instrument?


    Mu Qing once guessed that it might be comparable to the supreme strike!


    Now, however, Mu Qing has managed to own an extremely powerful weapon, but he has to explode it.


    Because he knew that it was impossible to kill the emperor by the explosion of dozens of imperial weapons.


    The other side is a great emperor. How can he be killed so easily?


    Even the explosion of the first dozens of imperial instruments was Mu Qing''s attempt to cover up the explosion of the last extreme imperial instrument!


    Even if these dozens of imperial weapons are really destroyed by the killing emperor, it''s OK, as long as the last one can work for the killing emperor!


    Of course, the plan went unexpectedly well.


    Mu Qing absolutely did not expect that tianban bottle would be released at the critical moment.


    Because of the intervention of Tianjin bottle, the killing emperor was able to bear the explosion power of dozens of imperial weapons, which is not what ordinary people can resist.


    This void was once again shrouded in dazzling light, and the power generated by the explosion destroyed everything!


    Even the storm of void everywhere in the void can hardly be found for a moment!


    The only thing that''s OK is the sky forbidden bottle suspended in the void, converging the colorful glow, releasing a yellow halo and quietly suspended there.


    A moment later, Mu Qing''s figure rushed out from the mouth of Tianjin bottle.


    Mu Qing, who had long speculated about the explosion of the bone lamp, felt that unless he hid in the forbidden bottle, he would also be killed.


    Even if it''s the aftereffect, it can''t resist!


    You know, killing the great emperor from beginning to end does not show the power of the great emperor. The strength of the other side is still in the category of the superior great emperor.


    Even so, Mu Qing was very dangerous and almost fell.


    After this time, Mu Qing came to the conclusion that the explosion of the imperial weapon could not exert the power of the supreme level.


    Mu Qing speculated that the power generated by the explosion of the polar emperor''s weapon still belongs to the polar level.


    After all, the special strength of the killing hall in the void is still intact. Even Mu Qing has been fighting with the killing emperor for so long, he has not been damaged at all.


    Where does this special force come from?


    Nature is the core of the hall of killing, the supreme heart!


    The supreme heart has a supreme Avenue and energy.


    Since the power of the bone lamp explosion can''t even affect that special power, it''s certain that the power generated by the explosion of the extreme emperor''s weapon is far from the power of the supreme level.


    "It''s a pity that the bone lamp was promoted only after absorbing the supreme corpse. I blew it up before I could use it." Mu Qing sighed, very sorry and sorry, but no regret.


    If you don''t blow up the bone lamp, he will be killed by the slayer!


    "Hoo... It''s so dangerous. I almost died this time." Mu Qing is sitting in the void without any image.


    Originally, I thought there would be a big war with jiheim and Yintian. Who knows, suddenly a killing emperor came out.


    What makes Mu Qing even more angry is that the other two people who killed the great Emperor didn''t go there. Why did they come to find themselves first?


    If you kill jiheim and Yintian first, the killing emperor''s state will surely decline to a certain extent, and Mu Qing doesn''t have such difficulty in dealing with it.


    Exhausted the last trace of the power of the star demon God, Mu Qing''s injury recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye after using his resurrection ability once.


    Spirit, back to the peak again!


    This makes Mu Qing sigh again that the ability of the star God is against the sky.


    If it wasn''t for the big gap between him and the killing emperor this time, the destructive power of the star God alone would be enough to resist the killing emperor instead of fighting so hard.


    Soon, Mu Qing faced a problem.


    The ability of rebirth is abnormal, but it consumes energy.


    Mu Qing''s injury is now healed, but all the strength in his body is consumed.


    The evil spirit is empty. There is no trace left.


    There is not much combat power left!


    In terms of spirit, he was able to use the power of spirit because of his endless life.


    After a rest, Mu Qing came to the place where he had killed the emperor.


    Soon, he frowned.


    He couldn''t be sure whether killing the emperor was alive or dead!The power of the spirit swept through the void and found nothing.


    If the killing emperor is directly annihilated by the power of the explosion of bone lamp, what about the killing sword?


    Mu Qing didn''t care much about killing the emperor without leaving his body.


    At that time, the killing of the great emperor first suffered from the explosion of dozens of imperial weapons, but the state itself was not very good, and then faced the explosion of bone lamp. Unless it was the supreme, even the body of the great emperor could not bear it.


    But at that time, in addition to killing the emperor, there was another thing that was present!


    That''s the killing sword!


    The body of the Shasheng sword is the supreme weapon of the Shasheng sword. Later, it fell to the extreme emperor''s weapon. It was even more powerful than Mu Qing''s bone lamp.


    This kind of utensil, even if it is facing the explosion of the extreme emperor''s utensil, can''t be blown up so that there isn''t even a fragment left!


    Mu Qing''s face soon became gloomy.


    If you''re not wrong, the killing emperor probably didn''t die!


    The only one who can control the killing sword is the killing emperor. The disappearance of the killing sword means that the killing emperor is likely to escape with the sword!


    "Damn it


    Mu Qing murmured.


    I''ve consumed so much. I''ve been fighting with the emperor for the risk of falling. In the end, I''ve burned all the things that can burn energy and detonated all the things that can detonate. In the end, it''s no good at all?


    Mu Qing originally wanted to pick up the killing sword, which was a supreme weapon.


    Even if he didn''t use a sword, it was much better than the long sword that he had been condensing the power of stars and evil Qi.


    However, the killing sword disappeared!


    After a dark curse, Mu Qing had to cheer up, and then looked at Tianjin bottle not far away.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and frowned.


    One trouble after another!


    Tianjin bottle was originally under his control. He could have resisted the killing sword of the great emperor. In the middle of the journey, he broke away from Mu Qing''s control, but he helped him at the critical moment.


    This shows that there is likely to be another person secretly controlling the forbidden bottle.


    Who can control tianban bottle?


    God!


    This is the only one Mu Qing thinks about!


    Mu Qing has seen the emperor of heaven, and has a very bad opinion of him.


    Mu Qing, the emperor of heaven, had never been in touch with him, and only later did he know that Tianjin bottle was the most important tool of the emperor of heaven.


    At first, I heard rumors that the emperor of heaven secretly murdered the emperor of heaven and seized the position of the Lord of heaven. Later, because of a series of things, the heaven fell apart.


    Above the command of heaven, the emperor of heaven is obviously inferior to the old emperor of heaven.


    In the past, there were several supreme and many saints in the heaven. As a result, the strength of the heaven is less than one tenth of the original!


    Mu Qing originally thought that the old emperor and the emperor were hostile. After all, Tianjin bottle was in the hands of the ancient fairyland.


    But later I got in touch with the devouring devil and learned that the relationship between the emperor and the emperor was very good, and the emperor was unlikely to fight against the emperor.


    "If the master falls, he will be transformed into an extremely powerful one..." murmured Mu Qing.


    It can be seen from the killing sword of the great emperor that this sentence is true.


    Because of the fall of the supreme killing sword, the original extremely powerful killing sword has been transformed into an extremely powerful imperial weapon. Even if it has the supreme power, it is still much worse.


    And Mu Qing''s star map of ten thousand regions is not even an ordinary imperial instrument.


    But Mu Qing''s mind has memories of the sea.


    Jimie sea is a supreme weapon. Judging from the situation at that time, it should still be called the supreme weapon. At least it is much more powerful than the extreme emperor''s weapon!


    Does this mean that the supreme is still alive?


    In other words... Is it because the sea of solitude and extinction is a combination of several supreme vessels, so even if the master falls, he still retains the power of the supreme vessels?


    Mu Qing is not good at judging the death of the sea.


    At this time, Mu Qing recalled the Taiyue mirror in shengling''er''s hand.


    The supreme instrument of the moon god!


    At that time, I didn''t care too much, or at that time, Mu Qing was too weak to see something wrong.


    But in retrospect, it''s true that the moon mirror in the hands of the Holy Spirit is only an extremely powerful imperial instrument. Because the fall of the moon god, the supreme instrument was downgraded.Suddenly, Mu Qing''s eyes became sharp, looking at the Tianjin bottle in front of her.


    However, the bottle is still in the category of the supreme vessel, which shows that the owner of the bottle, the emperor of heaven, is not dead

 Chapter 1133

    "The emperor of heaven is not a good thing. The emperor of heaven is certainly not a good thing. Maybe these two guys are in collusion!"


    Mu Qing''s face was chilly.


    The emperor wants him to be supreme, and then wait until the time is right to take away the star road from him.


    Maybe the emperor wanted his apprentice to harvest the star road quickly, so he specially let the bottle fall into his own hands, so that he could grow up quickly.


    Of course, all this is just Mu Qing''s guess.


    Mu Qing couldn''t know what the emperor was thinking.


    The only thing you can be sure of is that there are still people controlling the forbidden bottle!


    With a move of heart and mind, tianban bottle converged and fell into Mu Qing''s hands.


    A message came to Mu Qing''s mind.


    Tianjin bottle has recovered more power, and Mu Qing''s control has increased!


    Now Tianjin bottle is back under the control of Mu Qing, and has an extra aura.


    The yellow brown halo will release the gravity of terror as soon as it unfolds. Even a strong man like killing the emperor can''t bear it. It takes a long time to adapt.


    When fighting, if the enemy suddenly comes here, it will definitely be greatly affected.


    However, Mu Qing himself is not affected by this aspect at all.


    "No matter who is behind me, if you want to count me, then even if you die, you will have to pay the price!" Mu Qing''s eyes are cold.


    He used some magic Qi that he could not easily recover to turn into black lines and spread to heaven.


    At first, Tianjin bottle was shaking wildly, and strands of colorful Shenxia came out, breaking Mu Qing''s arm.


    But Mu Qing didn''t seem to feel it. His face was cold, and he forced the bottle to be branded with detonating lines.


    "There was resistance." Mu Qing recovered his broken arm and sneered.


    Originally, he used to decorate detonating lines on Tianjin bottle, but it was not so difficult at that time.


    "I hope the person behind this gift will like it."


    Mu Qing hummed coldly.


    At that time, the real owner of tianban bottle will do something to him, so Mu Qing will not be polite and detonate tianban bottle directly!


    What do you want to do with yourself?


    There''s no door!


    After putting away the forbidden bottle, mu qingpan sat down to recover his magic power.


    After the war, this space is obviously difficult to recover, has been in a state of emptiness.


    Mu Qing is still puzzled about how to leave here.


    The spirit explored all around again and again, but still could not find any special place.


    This is the first level of the original space, the whole is blocked by the special power of the killing hall, unable to go to other places through the void and tearing space.


    According to the original method, it should be to enter the first space after customs clearance.


    However, everything here has been destroyed, and there is not even a good space. Where can Mu Qing find things for customs clearance?


    In desperation, Mu Qing can only restore his magic Qi in situ.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yintian and jiheim? Are you trapped in the level space like me


    Mu Qing thought.


    It doesn''t make sense for him to be a special person and be attacked by the slaying emperor.


    Mu Qing speculated that the two men were probably trapped, just like himself.


    "Try it... I don''t know if it''s the supreme power or the destructive power of the star God is better!"


    After a long time, Mu Qing recovered a certain amount of evil Qi and walked to the edge of the void with a dignified face.


    In front of us, there is a special force, like a border, covering the whole space.


    Under Mu Qing''s close feeling, in fact, this special force is a little familiar.


    Immortal power!


    At the beginning, Mu Qing relied on a lot of immortal power to revive the power of Tianjin bottle.


    It is said that the immortal power is something that the supreme can control.


    There is another level on the top, that is, it contains immortal power!


    "It really belongs to the supreme power."


    Mu Qing''s face sank.


    This layer of special forces is mixed with immortal power. No wonder he fought with the killing emperor for such a long time, and the aftershocks were enough to kill several superior emperors. As a result, it had no effect on this layer of forces.I just don''t know which one is more powerful, his destructive power or his immortal power?


    Previously, the power of destruction was aimed at killing the emperor. After all, there was no time to cut this power.


    Now, if Mu Qing wants to go out, he needs to have a try.


    Once again, he empties the evil Qi in his body, and Mu Qing enters into the state of the star God. With the star sword in his hand, a layer of destructive power surges up like mist.


    Mu Qing raised his hand and made a knife at the special power in front of him.


    Click!


    To his surprise, the destructive power of his body eroded into it and tore a crack directly!


    That layer of special power dissolves at a very fast speed, and then there are gold threads.


    "Is this the power of immortality? After all, this power comes from the supreme heart. It''s not really exerted by the supreme, otherwise I can''t destroy it. " Mu Qing pondered.


    His destructive power destroyed that special power, but soon these immortal forces, like golden threads, began to restore those destructive forces.


    "It''s kind of like the ability to resurrect."


    Mu Qing was surprised, but he could be sure that the immortal power could not restore the spirit.


    He cut out more than ten knives in succession, each with strong destructive power.


    With each cut, part of the golden silk thread was destroyed, and eventually the immortal power could not be recovered. A big hole appeared in front of us.


    "It''s a force worthy of immortality. Even if it depends on the power of destruction, it will consume so much of my strength." Mu Qing clenched his teeth, and his evil spirit, which he managed to recover, was used up again.


    The most important thing is that the immortal power in front of us is the dead, which comes from the supreme heart.


    If it is really a layer of power arranged by a supreme master, even if Mu Qing has the power of destruction, there is no way to break it.


    Because the immortal power contained in the supreme power has vitality, not the golden thread in front of Mu Qing''s eyes. After a few cuts, it broke.


    Mu Qing did not leave at the first time, but tried to absorb the power.


    "This layer of power comes from the supreme heart. It must be a good thing to capture so many supreme forces. Should this power be absorbed?"


    Mu Qing guessed in his heart.


    He just tried and found that it was really feasible!


    Of course, it''s not the power of absorbing refining. This power belongs to the supreme level. It''s too powerful for Mu Qing to absorb even if he has practiced the nine methods of swallowing.


    But after he used the power of destruction to destroy the power, those immortal forces like golden silk thread could be absorbed!


    Any trace of immortal power can make Mu Qing recover a lot of evil Qi

 Chapter 1134

    "I see!"


    "These forces belong to the heart of the supreme, but the immortal force becomes ownerless because of the fall of the supreme, so I can absorb these immortal forces!"


    Mu Qing is in high spirits.


    If you want to have some immortal power, it will be more powerful than jiuxuan Linghua, the most envious treasure of the great emperor!


    And now, in this layer of power like the border, I don''t know how much immortal power it contains!


    Mu Qing is not in a hurry to leave. He enters the state of the star demon God again. He destroys the supreme power with the power of destruction, and then absorbs the power of refining.


    The star God consumes a lot, but after absorbing the immortal power, it is enough to support him to maintain the star God''s state!


    A trace of indestructible power is absorbed by Mu Qing, and his breath is gradually growing.


    After that, the singularity of the black hole on Mu Qing''s chest condenses a black hole vortex, which crazily devours the immortal power around.


    Indestructible power, for him to enhance the strength of the absolute great benefits!


    The original immortal power has been refined by tianban bottle, but now, Mu Qing only plans to use it for himself.


    His realm immediately broke through to the third level of the upper emperor, and improved at an amazing speed.


    However, it is a pity for Mu Qing that the promotion of small realm after the great emperor had little influence on his strength.


    Maybe only when he reaches the peak of the upper emperor, can he feel some obvious strength improvement.


    But it''s only a two-stage promotion, the gap is really not big!


    But Mu Qing didn''t care.


    There''s a lot of power here!


    I saw Mu Qing devouring the power of indestructible crazily, and soon his realm reached the fourth level.


    If the Ming emperor and others see Mu Qing cheating like this, I''m afraid they will spit out several mouthfuls of old blood.


    There is no comparison between Tianjiao and ordinary people!


    I don''t know how long it''s been. There''s a loud noise in the void.


    A strong figure rushed out, at the same time in the mouth angrily scolded.


    "Who on earth is trying to trap me? Thanks to the power left by the sea king in advance, otherwise I will be trapped for a lifetime


    The man who appears in the void is jiheim.


    He was trapped in the fourth level. He waited for a long time, but no one came to him.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but use the power of the king of Shanghai to break a small hole in that layer of special power, and then narrow down and drill out.


    Jiheim looked around. He came out of the fourth level space to find out which space is the core of the hall of killing.


    If you can, come directly to the core of the killing hall, and you don''t need to go to the fifth level.


    However, the first thing that came into our eyes was the other party''s figure, cutting at that layer of special power one after another, and devouring the immortal power.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing stopped at this time, and his realm completely reached the fifth level.


    He noticed the difference, turned around and found jiheim not far away from him, looking at him stupidly.


    Jiheim was a bit shocked.


    You know, he has the power left by the sea king. The holy name of the Holy Spirit universe is the supreme power of the Lord universe. In other words, jiheim has the supreme power.


    Obviously, this power can''t be used when breaking through the pass, otherwise jiheim, like MuQing and Yintian, can directly burst out the original power when breaking through the pass.


    But jiheim intends to keep this power at the last moment as a magic weapon to win.


    If it wasn''t for being trapped, there was really no way. Jiheim would not use the power of the sea king to break the barrier and appear in the void.


    However, as soon as jiheim came out, he saw a shocking scene.


    Only by using the power of the sea king, can he break a small hole in that layer of special power.


    But in front of this blurred star sky figure, a knife then cuts out a crack.


    The other side is even absorbing the power of indestructibility!


    Jiheim is stupid!


    It turns out that the immortal power of these special forces can be absorbed?


    Jiheim never thought about it.


    Even if he thought of it, he would not try.Because his power belongs to the sea king is not much, it can not be all wasted on breaking the special power.


    On Mu Qing''s side, seeing jiheim''s silly eyes, he knew it was a good opportunity.


    He and the holy kingdom are enemies. Now there''s such a good chance. It''s hard to say without a knife!


    Mu Qing''s body enters the black hole vortex, and the next moment appears on jiheim''s side. The star sky sword with the power of destruction cuts jiheim''s body.


    After reaching the fifth level, MuQing still has some promotion. At least he is better than jiheim now!


    The lineage of the sea king was directly cut off.


    At the same time, the power of destruction broke out, and the broken body was instantly destroyed by this power and completely disappeared in the void.


    A light ran to the distance, and Mu Qing opened tens of thousands of meters before stopping.


    It was the Holy Spirit of the sea king, holding a trident, looking at Mu Qing in horror.


    If the Holy Spirit is not destroyed, jiheim will not die!


    However, he tried the power of Mu Qing''s sword. He was caught off guard and almost killed the Holy Spirit!


    No wonder it''s easy to cut a crack in that layer of special power!


    Jiheim became dignified. He felt that he was not the opponent, so he almost used some of the power of the sea king that he still had.


    The blue wave energy covers the whole body, and the Trident in the hand is surrounded by blue lightning.


    "It looks like you''re going to die here." Mu Qing said with a smile.


    When he sacrificed the forbidden bottle, the yellow brown halo suddenly appeared.


    Jiheim''s body sank, and his movements were slow and hard!


    He felt as if there were 100000 mountains on his back, some of which were out of breath.


    "Mu Qing!"


    There was a roar in jiheim''s throat, and his eyes were red, a bit like a raging bull.


    Hearing this familiar voice, jiheim thought of Jihan.


    Originally intended to get rid of Mu Qing in the fifth level, who ever thought that there were some accidents, but this time I met Mu Qing in the void, but I found that the strength of the other side seemed to rise a lot all of a sudden!


    Especially when he just activated the power of the sea king in his body, he immediately suffered a terrible gravity.


    You know, even the killing emperor can''t bear the gravity, let alone him?


    Feeling his slow movement, and seeing Mu Qing''s general figure, jiheim is almost sure that he will die if he fights with the other side in this state!


    The two men have the same strength, not to mention that Mu Qing seems to have absorbed a lot of immortal power, and the strength has surpassed him.


    If you are suppressed by gravity, where can you be Mu Qing''s opponent?


    Jiheim has the intention to retreat, but MuQing will not give him the chance to escape. Tianjieyin blows in his chest, and countless thunder robbers explode.


    Boom!


    Jiheim flies backward, MuQing follows him closely, and the star sky is cut down with a long knife!


    Poof!


    Now the Holy Spirit was really hurt. The Holy Spirit of the sea king of jiheim was directly cut off one arm and thrown away with the Trident on that arm. It fell into the void and disappeared.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you Jiheim was extremely subdued and growled.


    How could he be so miserable under normal conditions?


    At least you can fight back!


    Now, however, gravity is crushing on him, and all his actions seem to have become slow motion.


    He couldn''t even run away from Mu Qing. He was directly cut on his body with a knife, and there was a huge gap in his chest.


    "If it had been before, we might have had another fight, but now... It''s too late." Mu Qing shook his head.


    After the first World War, he increased his strength by swallowing the power of immortality.


    And his own injury has long been healed.


    After all, there is the ability of rebirth. In the whole universe, I''m afraid no one can compare with Mu Qing in terms of the ability of recovery!


    Now on jiheim, MuQing is completely rolling posture!


    "Chop!"


    A knife to destroy!


    Jiheim''s eyes are ready to crack, and the Holy Spirit of the sea king is cut in half, and burst into the void with a roar.At this time, Mu Qing suddenly sensed something, suddenly penetrated into the black hole vortex and disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    A terrible force explodes in the void.


    That''s the power of the sea king in jiheim!


    Jiheim found that he was not an opponent, and might even fall, so he planned to detonate this force. Unfortunately, under the pressure of gravity, he could do too few operations, and could not affect Mu Qing.


    "Well?"


    In another void, Mu Qing came out of the black hole vortex and suddenly found something strange in a space not far away.


    Mu Qing hesitated for a moment, and then cut out a few knives to break the special power of the space and drill into it.


    This space should be a certain level

 Chapter 1135

    "I thought the holy Kingdom guy would come first."


    As soon as Mu Qing entered the space, he heard a familiar voice.


    Looking up, I found silver sky standing in front of me.


    "That guy may not be able to come. I killed him on the way." Mu Qing didn''t care.


    Silver day smell speech, in the eyes flash a trace of surprise.


    Ji Haimu''s strength he knows, did not expect Mu Qing to kill the other party directly!


    The most important thing is that Mu Qing didn''t seem to be injured.


    Mu Qing didn''t pay attention to Yin Tian''s expression, but looked around. This place was a little gloomy, but the space was very small. There was only one residence in front of her.


    On the top of the house, there is a plaque, two words


    Kill!


    Apart from the mansion, there is a lake and a field not far away, but all the crops on it have withered.


    Not only that, but also the trees around the house were dry.


    Mu Qing frowned and asked, "is this the fifth pass?"


    It''s a bit out of his expectation.


    Isn''t the fifth level the place of the war?


    But this is not the case.


    Yintian stepped forward, looked up at the plaque with the word "killing", and said, "I think this is not the fifth pass, but the core of the hall of killing."


    "The land of the core?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    Mu Qing immediately sent out the power of spirit to explore this small space.


    If this is really the core place, isn''t the supreme heart here?


    Yintian seems to be a little bit unfavourable to Mu Qing''s action. He dissuades: "don''t explore. If the supreme heart is really so easy to find, it''s really insulting the supreme."


    At least, there is a supreme road in the supreme heart. How can it be found when people''s spirits sweep it?


    In fact, Yintian was one step ahead of MuQing, and he had already explored it with the power of spirit.


    Mu Qing did not stop the exploration of the power of the spirit, sniffing in his heart.


    You know shit!


    Can our spirits be the same?


    After practicing the secret method of thinking, Mu Qing can obviously feel that his spirit has changed.


    What silver sky can''t discover, he may not be able to discover!


    "Weird!"


    After half a sound, Mu Qing took back the power of the spirit, frowned and touched his chin.


    Silver days see strange, think Mu Qing no harvest.


    In fact, the power of Mu Qing''s spirit has captured the supreme breath!


    The smell is very obscure.


    What makes Mu Qing feel strange is that he can clearly feel this power, but he has no way to capture the specific location of the supreme heart.


    After many times of soul power exploration, there is still no harvest.


    After studying for a long time, Mu Qing found that Yintian stood beside him with an indifferent face.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help being curious and asked, "are you not interested in the supreme heart?"


    Silver day unexpectedly directly should come down, "well, no interest."


    It''s a trick!


    Mu Qing obviously doesn''t believe that no matter how powerful the silver sky is, it''s still in the realm of the supreme emperor. At present, there is a supreme heart in front of us. No one can resist the temptation. Even the supreme emperor can''t help it!


    "Since you''re not interested, why don''t you just give it to me then?" Mu Qing is too lazy to continue to explore. He focuses on Yin Tian and wants to get some information from him.


    But Yintian shook his head. "I advise you to absorb some of the power of the supreme heart. If you really take it, you will be surrounded by the most powerful of the supreme forces after you go out."


    "Doesn''t it mean that this hall of killing is the highest, and only the upper emperor can enter it?" Mu Qing doubts.


    "That''s true, but every supreme force will arrange for the most powerful to take over from the outside world. If the supreme heart is won, there will be a battle in the outside world. It''s hard to say who really won."


    "Your heaven has sent a very strong one?"


    "Well, here are three."


    Yintian chose to answer Mu Qing''s questions, and did not refute Mu Qing''s claim that he was a member of Tianting.


    "Three of you?" Mu Qing was very surprised at the number of extremely strong people coming from heaven.All of a sudden to three, maybe now in the outside world waiting!


    Suddenly, the supreme heart became a hot potato in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    In this way, all the superior emperors, including the powerful ones of the supreme power, who entered the hall of killing, were tool men.


    Yintian advised Mu Qing to just absorb the power of the supreme heart instead of taking it away. Only in this way can Mu Qing live.


    If Mu Qing directly takes away the supreme heart, then in the outside world, a very powerful person will take the hand, and the risk of Mu Qing''s fall is great!


    The temptation of the supreme heart to the most powerful is obviously much greater than that of the upper emperor. I don''t know how many times!


    With the supreme heart, a superior Emperor may be able to quickly improve his strength and is expected to break through the extreme position.


    But what about the most powerful?


    If the most powerful get the supreme heart, it''s really hopeful to break through to the supreme heart!


    Supreme, being at the top of the pyramid of the universe!


    Especially those who are at the top will fight for the supreme heart.


    Mu Qing thought that the strongest one in the hall of killing was only the superior emperor. In fact, in the outside world, there has always been a strong one hiding!


    "Since you don''t want the supreme heart, what''s your purpose?" Mu Qing suddenly looks at the silver sky.


    This guy is not hostile to him, but Mu Qing can be sure that Yintian absolutely has any intention!


    Silver day that facial expressionless face surfaced a trace of smile, way: "I just come to practice."


    Mu Qing is speechless. At least he can make it up a little more believable. It''s too fake to practice a sentence of origin!


    From the beginning to the end, how many times in total?


    This can also be called experience?


    "Why don''t you just say you''re here to travel." Mu Qing gave a cold hum.


    "How do you know? I do come to travel. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qing knows that it''s impossible for Yintian to tell his intention. Now the other party is talking nonsense.


    Mu Qing narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, "in fact, I know your task. You''re monitoring me instead of the emperor of heaven, aren''t you?"


    "The Heavenly Emperor has touched my hands and feet, and you are the eye of heaven emperor. Come and see if I am qualified."


    "If it''s not up to standard, go back and report it to the emperor of heaven, let him wipe me off, replace me with another person or go back to the furnace to rebuild!"


    "Even if I''m in trouble, will you help me?"


    Silver day a pair of indifferent expression, shook his head, "you think too much, the emperor of heaven is the Lord of heaven, only a very strong person is qualified to contact with it, I''m still a little worse."


    Mu Qing took a look at him and stopped talking.


    What Mu Qing said just now is his own guess.


    In fact, he has got the answer he wants!


    You''re probably right!


    "That''s troublesome. My performance doesn''t meet the standards of the emperor of heaven? If not, I''m afraid it''s very close to the day when the emperor of heaven started on me. "


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    But he didn''t change anything on the surface. He raised his feet and walked into the killing mansion in front of him

 Chapter 1136

    "The killing emperor likes doing farm work very much?"


    Mu Qing went into the residence and found that there were some flower beds and fields inside.


    In the corner, there are hoes, watering pots, etc.


    On the other side, there is a stone table with a stone chessboard on it. Not far away is a dead tree with a well under it.


    From the outside, the environment here is rather gloomy, but Mu Qing never thought that the house named killing would be such a scene.


    Even Yintian, who followed in, was very surprised.


    He was surprised and said, "it seems that the private life of the supreme murderer is not like his name."


    Mu Qing was also surprised.


    It''s no surprise that the core of the land has become a mountain of bones and corpses.


    But I never thought it would be such a scene!


    Although it was unexpected, Mu Qing still looked to other places to find the whereabouts of the supreme heart.


    However, Mu Qing did not dare to move.


    This place seems to be the place where the supreme murderer usually lives. Maybe a little touch of the watering can will trigger endless murders!


    Silver day is more bold, or he has a card, heart has confidence, even if triggered what also won''t cause harm to himself.


    Yintian picked up a hoe, looked at it carefully, and then picked up the watering can. As a result, the watering can broke into powder.


    "They are very ordinary things." Yintian shook his head.


    Mu Qing went to some rooms in the residence one after another, but he didn''t find anything. Everything was very common.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of existence the supreme killing is.


    "Perhaps the supreme murderer is a man who values emotion and righteousness. Even if he wants to go to dominate the road, he still gives his supreme weapon to the murderer." Mu Qing guessed at random.


    Killing the great and killing the supreme are obviously very close.


    As a master, the killing supreme gives the killing sword directly to the killing emperor. You should know that the supreme weapon is also very important for a supreme, especially the place where the killing supreme goes is still the master of the road!


    After the fall of the supreme slayer, the slayer wanted to protect this place. Unfortunately, his strength declined seriously, and he could recover only by absorbing the blood of the strong.


    "The supreme heart should not be hard to find. If you destroy it, it will appear." Silver sky light way.


    Mu Qing pondered for a while, then said with a smile: "good idea, in this case, we will destroy here, blow up everything, the supreme heart will be exposed!"


    He was in favor of the decision.


    They even flew directly across the sky into the air, and the terrible evil spirit gathered on their fists and went directly to the mansion.


    Click!


    The seal of Tianjie blows out, and countless thunder robbers fall from the sky.


    Silver day some surprised to see to Mu Qing.


    He just said it casually.


    Moreover, he noticed that Mu Qing''s words just now did not seem to be aimed at him, but the power of spirit reverberated in this heaven and earth, as if to some existence.


    Mu Qing directly used all his strength to bombard the Shasheng residence.


    At this moment, the lake in the distance blew up a water column, and a powerful light beam wiped away Mu Qing''s power.


    Yintian squinted and looked at the lake in the distance.


    Supreme heart, right there!


    But why did Mu Qing know that bombarding the mansion would trigger the power of the supreme heart?


    Yintian has some doubts.


    Mu Qing is a cold hum, the power of the spirit constantly explore this space.


    Unfortunately, we didn''t find each other.


    "Kill the emperor, you are not dead!"


    "But I''m afraid you don''t have much power now, do you?"


    "Are you going to keep pushing the power of the supreme heart to stop me?"


    Mu Qing sneered and said that the power of spirit reverberated around.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, killing the emperor is not dead!


    From all aspects, the relationship between killing the great emperor and killing the supreme is different. The master loves his disciples very much, while the disciples want to protect all his memories.


    Mu Qing started to kill the house where the supreme one used to live all the time. Naturally, it was impossible for Mu Qing to kill the great emperor, so he really intervened.


    After the previous war, Mu Qing also saw that killing the great emperor could rely on the power of the supreme heart, or the power of the whole killing hall.But not too much.


    What''s more, the killing emperor was severely bombed by his bone lamp with the most powerful imperial instrument. He must be in a very bad state. Now he is definitely not Mu Qing''s opponent!


    After all, Mu Qing has the ability to revive, but not to kill the great emperor.


    There was a moment of silence around, and Mu Qing was not in a hurry, but the evil spirit rushed out of his body, and a star sky sword appeared in his hand.


    It seems that the house below will be cut at any time.


    The killing emperor finally spoke!


    He repressed his endless anger and said in a deep voice, "you can take away the supreme heart, but you are not allowed to touch everything in it again!"


    "Otherwise, even if I destroy the supreme heart, I won''t let you do it!"


    "Don''t doubt my determination. Anyway, I''ve lived so many years, and I''ve lived enough!"


    "If you push me, I''ll blow up the supreme heart!"


    Mu Qing didn''t know if there was any way to kill the emperor to detonate the supreme heart.


    But it''s certain that once the supreme heart blows up, all the people in the hall of killing can''t live!


    Even the most powerful people waiting for by the outside world may be hit hard!


    "That''s what you said. The supreme heart belongs to me." Mu Qing laughs and strides to the lake. The evil spirit condenses into a big hand and reaches down to catch a beating heart.


    This heart is very big, close to 100 meters, very red.


    There are countless runes on it, which are full of horror.


    Mu Qing is able to clearly feel that there is some supreme power in this heart!


    "Supreme Avenue!"


    Mu Qing said in a low voice.


    In this heart, there is really a road!


    After the powerful one breaks through the supreme, the 100 paths of the supreme form the supreme instrument, and the supreme itself completely controls the power of one path.


    Theoretically, if this avenue is inserted into a person''s body, then that person will directly become supreme!


    Of course, I''m afraid that even the most powerful can''t bear the power of the road, and will be directly crushed by the power of the road.


    Mu Qing tried to put the supreme heart into the black hole space or forbidden bottle, and found that he could not do it at all.


    Looking at the supreme heart in front of him, Mu Qing hesitated.


    Take it?


    Or is it here to absorb the power of the supreme heart?


    As far as the benefits are concerned, it must be the best way to take them away. The power above the supreme heart can not be absorbed in a short time.


    But the outside world is likely to be guarded by several extremely powerful people. The extremely powerful heart can''t even earn money. Once it''s taken out, I''m afraid it will be killed by the extremely powerful people for the first time!


    "I still can''t take it." Mu Qing sighed.


    Great benefits are in front of him, but he can''t take them away.


    If he is a great emperor, you don''t have to think about it. You just take him away.


    Unfortunately, he is not. With the supreme heart, he is bound to face the most powerful. So it''s better to absorb the power of the supreme heart and let himself improve his strength.


    Mu Qing directly enters the state of the star demon God, holding the star long knife and cutting it off with one knife.


    He wanted to see if he could chop off part of the supreme heart so that it could be taken away from the bottle.


    However, at this time, the whole space shaking, let Mu Qing involuntarily stop action.


    In fact, his attention has always been on the silver sky and the killing of the great emperor.


    Because everything went so well to get the supreme heart!


    It''s so smooth that he doubts if these two guys are planning something!


    There is no change in the silver sky. At the moment, there is a crack in the space.


    On the other side of the crack is a starry sky!


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks. It''s the outside world!


    Suddenly, a breath of terror swept in, and the outside world has a very strong person to notice here for the first time!


    "Why? What happened? The restriction of the hall of killing has gone, and even opened a crack to us? "


    "Wait! There''s the smell of the supreme road

 Chapter 1137

    "Damn it


    Mu Qing''s face sank.


    Just here, when a crack leading to the outside world appeared in the space, Mu Qing knew that it was not good.


    Needless to say, it must be the ghost behind the killing of the great emperor!


    The only way to control the hall of killing is to kill the emperor.


    At the same time, Mu Qing felt the power of spirits. At least there were five strong men!


    And the goal of this group of extremely powerful people is naturally the supreme heart that Mu Qing got.


    With a quick decision, Mu Qing threw the supreme heart directly to the silver sky, while he rushed to the crack and came directly to the outside world.


    "Six strong men!" Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed.


    In the starry sky of xuanjing galaxy, there are six figures with a sense of terror. They are on one side, just as Yintian said.


    The most powerful of all parties are lurking outside!


    The real fight is only now!


    The supreme heart is not for the superior emperor. No matter what the final outcome is, it must be taken away by a powerful man.


    The superior emperor is just a tool man who takes the place of these high-level strong men to capture the supreme heart.


    As long as the supreme heart is brought out, there will be a final battle of belonging to the supreme heart in the outside world.


    The upper emperor is not qualified to participate!


    Mu Qing came out of the space crack in the core of the killing hall, and the spirits of several extremely powerful people swept away.


    Some people know Mu Qing, others don''t.


    But at this time, no one was in charge of Mu Qing, because Mu Qing didn''t have a supreme heart.


    The supreme heart is still in the hall of killing!


    But it doesn''t matter now.


    Originally, these extremely powerful people gathered and hid. There was a limit in the hall of killing, and the powerful people who surpassed the upper emperor could not enter.


    This is the power of the supreme heart. It is as strong as the existence of some of their extreme peaks!


    It is precisely in this way that many high-level supreme forces sent the superior emperor to capture the supreme heart.


    No matter who it is, as long as the supreme heart is brought out, there will be a chance for the final fight.


    Now, however, there seems to be something unexpected.


    They do not know what happened inside, but there is a crack connecting with the outside world in the killing hall.


    The restrictions on the most powerful are gone!


    This means that they can enter the hall of killing to fight!


    In the hall of killing, Yin Tian looks at the supreme heart beside him in surprise.


    He was surprised at Mu Qing''s decisiveness. Without saying a word, he lost the supreme heart, and even didn''t have time to absorb a trace of energy.


    "Good job, Yin Tian!" A figure makes a sound, and this person is surrounded by thunder. His breath is very powerful.


    Lord of thunder palace!


    The existence of the extreme peak!


    He poked out his big hand, as if there were countless thunderbolt disillusionment in his palm, but he didn''t want to attack Yintian, but wanted to lead Yintian out.


    Mu Qing had fled to the distance for the first time, and looked back. When the Lord of the thunder palace made a move, he couldn''t help thinking of the thunder punishment.


    The hand of the Lord of thunder palace has the charm of tianjieyin!


    "Hum!"


    A roaring sound exploded, someone stopped it!


    A huge sea king appeared in the starry sky, holding a trident, directly puncturing the palm of the hand condensed by the Lord of the thunder palace.


    The man who controls the Holy Spirit of the sea king is a man from the holy Kingdom, the direct lineage of the sea king, Jilun!


    "Die


    There is a figure beside the Lord of the thunder palace. In an instant, the sword light shines on the starry sky, and there is boundless sword Qi everywhere.


    An immeasurable Sword Fairy emerged, cut out with a sword, but forced Jilun back.


    Jilun''s face was slightly frozen, and he was obviously afraid.


    "The boundless sword of the fairy palace, the immortal Gufeng emperor, the Zhentian emperor of the fairy palace, Hu Zhe, and the leader of the thunder palace, it seems that your heavenly court is sure to win this supreme Road, and you have sent three strong men of the highest position!"


    Jilun said in a deep voice.


    And before the silver day told Mu Qing the same number, three extreme!


    And all are the existence of the extreme peak!Jilun then chuckled, looked at the two figures and said, "why don''t you do it together? If the three of us don''t join hands, the supreme Avenue will be completely taken away by the people in heaven. "


    "Well! The people of holy kingdom come from another universe and want to conquer our main universe all the time. Who dares to join hands with the enemy of the whole universe? "


    The Zhentian emperor cried angrily.


    At the same time, he hit Jilun directly, and suddenly the space collapsed. Just the energy afterwave, it shattered several nearby stars.


    This is the power of the extreme!


    Jilun''s face did not change. Under the roar and Trident stab of the great spirit of the sea king, accompanied by the endless blue sea, he resisted the blow of Zhentian emperor.


    Bang!


    If you can have a sword as big as a star, Gufeng emperor will do the same!


    Boom!


    Thunder sounded, countless thunder rampant, into a thunder prison shrouded to Jilun.


    Jilun suddenly murmured, "morrow! You duantian! Not yet? To break through the supreme hope, do you really want to give up


    He can resist any one of the three people in front of him, but in the face of the three people working together, he has a great risk of falling!


    Of course, he did not retreat, because he knew that the supreme road in the supreme heart was very attractive to the two people around him!


    Sure enough, the other two figures also shot!


    A figure came out of the starry sky, very similar to Mosen who was killed by Mu Qing in the killing hall.


    Mauro raised his hand, and thirty-three real dragons roared out. In an instant, they turned into thirty-three heavenly gates and stopped the suffocating sword.


    "Alas."


    With a sigh, youduantian of jiuyoutian started. He had a short dagger in his hand. His figure was erratic. He suddenly appeared on the thunder prison and made a stroke.


    Whoa!


    Thunder prison was torn in two by a terrible force!


    Ji Lun drank low, Trident swept away, defeated Zhentian emperor.


    Then there was a smile on his face.


    Sure enough, as he thought, both of them did it!


    Morrow comes from the merciless palace, and his strength is mysterious. Youduantian, a member of jiuyoutian, is also a strong man at the top!


    There are strong and weak in the extreme peak, but it is not obvious.


    Even if jiuyoutian is weaker than Tianting, it doesn''t mean youduantian is weaker than Leigong.


    With the three of them working together, it''s not so easy for Tianting to get the supreme road!


    "Good! Good! You dare to join hands with the holy kingdom. Are you going to be a traitor to the whole universe? " The emperor of Zhentian was angry and roared.


    "Hu Zhe, don''t label me casually. I just want to get the supreme road. It''s not that we want to join hands with the people of holy land, but that you forced us to join hands." Mauro said with a smile.


    "Well! What if the universe is invaded by the spirit of the universe? As long as I become supreme, the universe is so big that I can go anywhere! " You duantian is even more disdainful.


    The Holy Spirit universe intends to invade their main universe.


    But most people don''t care.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the supreme road of your universe has no effect on us. We will join hands to intervene in Tianting and others. As for the supreme heart, we can distribute it by ourselves afterwards."


    Jilun smiles.


    He came here to make trouble!


    The supreme way has great attraction for the extreme strong of the main universe, but for the strong of the Holy Spirit universe, there is only more energy.


    The reason why Jilun wants to come here is to prevent heaven from obtaining the supreme road.


    From the current situation, there are only two opponents of Holy Land!


    Heaven and ancient fairyland!


    There are only two!


    Most forces do not care much about the invasion of the Holy Spirit into the universe without violating their interests.


    Such supreme forces as jiuyoutian completely ignore the holy kingdom.


    As long as the holy Kingdom did not provoke him, he would not care.


    At the same time, heartless palace is also indifferent attitude.


    Last time, although the merciless hall joined hands with Tianting and the ancient fairyland, in fact, the merciless hall did little, and even secretly calculated the heavenly pride of Tianting and the ancient fairyland.


    Because of that incident, the court of heaven hated the merciless hall completely.And the strong of the holy kingdom can see that their real opponents are heaven and the ancient fairyland!


    Only these two forces really want to wipe out the powerful ones of the Holy Spirit universe.


    Other forces don''t matter at all!


    After all, how big is the Holy Spirit universe? It''s only one of the ten worlds in the universe.


    Even if all the strong ones of the Holy Spirit universe come to the main universe, it is just one more powerful force

 Chapter 1138

    "Merciless hall, jiuyoutian! Good! You will one day regret the choice you made today Zhentian emperor gnashes his teeth.


    Zhentian emperor worships Zhentian seal and roars to Moro.


    His descendants were killed by the merciless palace!


    In terms of hatred, what the Zhentian emperor wanted to kill most was the people in the heartless hall!


    The Lord of the thunder palace and the great emperor of Gufeng also took action.


    Without solving these three people in front of them, they can not easily get the supreme heart.


    "Well! Who is afraid of whom? "


    Mauro''s face doesn''t matter.


    The merciless palace is not afraid of heaven!


    However, you duantian of jiuyoutian is a little scared.


    Their strength of jiuyoutian is much weaker than that of the merciless hall. If the heaven really attacks them, I''m afraid they can''t resist it!


    "That''s all! It''s hard work! "


    You Duan Tian bites his teeth, and no one can resist the temptation of the supreme.


    If he succeeds this time, he may be the next one!


    What''s more, even if Jiuyou is not the opponent of Tianting, can''t you fight or run?


    3 Three.


    The stars of xuanjing galaxy are smashed!


    These six strong people can break the existence of stars at will!


    Meanwhile, inside the hall of killing.


    Yintian exerts his power to control the supreme heart and wants to take it out and leave through the space crack.


    After all, everything is in his hands, so he can''t discard it like this.


    If they get the supreme heart, they can have one more supreme in heaven!


    It may take many years for other forces to gain the supreme road in the heart of the supreme to absorb and break through the supreme.


    But heaven is different.


    There is a supreme body that can be controlled in the heaven... Luna!


    The most powerful can''t hold the supreme Avenue, but the body of the moon god is different. If the supreme Avenue is directly stuffed into the corpse of the moon god, the heaven will have more supreme fighting power that can be controlled!


    "You can''t take it with you."


    The old voice suddenly appeared beside Yintian.


    Silver day brow a wrinkly, turn round to see, don''t know when side many an old man.


    The old man was dressed in a blood robe, his eyes were scarlet, but he was white haired, bent, and his whole body was full of dusk.


    It seems that the old man is a dying man!


    "Kill the emperor!"


    Yintian spits out these words.


    Through Mu Qing''s actions before, Yin Tian already knew that there was a killing emperor in the killing hall.


    Just to his surprise, the killing emperor turned out to be like this!


    "Ha ha..." the old man gave a hoarse laugh, "are you surprised? It has to be said that the guy named Mu Qing has a lot of means. I intended to break you one by one, but I didn''t want to be defeated by the first man. "


    "Have you fought with him?" Yintian has some accidents.


    He really doesn''t know.


    "Yes! He almost killed him. That guy seems to let me see the demon ancestor of that year. " The killing emperor coughed and said.


    Killing the supreme and killing the great is very old!


    These two strong men have always been quite low-key, but they don''t know anything.


    In the oldest time, heaven and the devil stand side by side.


    There are two most powerful people, laotiandi and Mozu!


    It can be said that Mu Qing was highly praised for killing the great emperor.


    And Mu Qing is a demon, so killing the emperor subconsciously thinks that Mu Qing is the descendant of the demon.


    Yintian''s face changed slightly. He was thoughtful and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the great Slayer came over tremblingly, his bent body straightened gradually, his old face shining back, and even returned to his young face.


    Wisps of strong breath from its body uploaded out.


    Silver day suddenly like face the enemy, his eyes a coagulation, eyes fell on the killing emperor in the hands of a bloody sword above!


    At the moment, the killing emperor has returned to the way he was facing Mu Qing at that time.


    "This is the last time to recover. Even with the help of the killing sword, I will recover some strength this time, and then I will die."The killing emperor holds the killing sword, which points to the silver sky.


    "I wanted to throw out the supreme heart and then leave with the hall of killing."


    "How can I take the hall of killing away? How can we protect what the master left behind? "


    "So I changed my mind!"


    There was a trace of Madness on the face of the slayer.


    He was armed with a killing sword and rushed to the silver sky.


    "Kill!"


    "Killing souls!"


    "Slaughter all living beings!"


    The bloody swords of terror cut into the silver sky.


    Killing the emperor is like going mad, even he is burning his last life.


    The killing of the great emperor at the moment is more terrible than the fighting with Mu Qing at that time!


    At that time, killing the great emperor was to fight on the premise of saving his own life, but now, he is completely free.


    He''s going to give up his life!


    Yintian''s face changed slightly.


    Killing the emperor burns the last life force and spirit, and even restores the power of some of the most powerful!


    No matter how powerful the silver sky is, it is also for the upper emperor.


    It''s impossible to be the opponent of killing the emperor in his present state!


    Silver Sky cuts out with one knife, nine black dragons roar, but they are crushed by the bloody sword in an instant.


    He himself kept evacuating.


    Even Yintian could see that the killing of the great emperor gave up the hope of the last life, and the killing of the great emperor''s own Shouyuan would not last for a few days, even if it burned everything, it would not last long.


    Yintian directly rushed out of the space crack and came to the outer star sky.


    "What happened?"


    Yintian suddenly came out of the hall of killing and immediately attracted the attention of six extremely powerful people.


    After all, they all came for the supreme road.


    Unfortunately, they did not see the supreme heart in Yintian''s hands.


    "What about the things?"


    You Duan Tian Leng shouts a way, a force of terrible spirit impacts to the silver sky.


    Gufeng emperor pointed to a sword and crushed it.


    They are the people in heaven, but it''s not their turn to be denounced by outsiders!


    Even in the face of the comments of the six extremely strong, Yintian''s mood is still unchanged.


    He turned and looked inside the hall of killing.


    But see that a originally open space crack, gradually healing.


    With a crazy smile on his face, the slayer reduced the supreme heart to the size of his fist, and then thrust it into his heart!


    At this time, silver sky suddenly realized that killing the great emperor regardless of everything was not to fight with him.


    Just now endless opportunities of killing enveloped him. Yintian thought that he had destroyed some things in the Shasheng mansion, provoking the killing emperor''s intention.


    But in fact, the goal of killing the emperor is the supreme heart!


    Only when the other side burns everything can he have the power to absorb the supreme heart completely!


    "The supreme Avenue is not so easy to bear..." silver sky whispered, and then stepped away from here.


    He understood how to kill the emperor.


    This guy plans to absorb the power of the supreme heart, restore the original peak strength, and even further!


    But the problem is that there is a supreme road in the supreme heart. Any breath can shatter the killing emperor in that state.


    In Yintian''s mind, killing the great emperor is rather stupid.


    "Killing the great emperor is very similar to killing the supreme. They only want to live an ordinary life. Unfortunately, someone always troubles them. They kill one to ten, kill ten to 100, and finally achieve the whole killing way..."


    At this time, an inexplicable force surged up on the silver sky, and a very vague virtual shadow appeared around him, making a sound.


    This figure was not noticed by anyone present.


    Even those who are extremely strong subconsciously ignore the existence of Yintian!


    The shadow beside the silver sky spoke again and said, "the killing Emperor himself is about to fall. He wanted to take others away and continue to live, so he deliberately spread the news and introduced them into the hall of killing."


    "Of course, even if they don''t do it, the hall of killing will be exposed sooner or later. Killing the great emperor is just because he knows this very well, so he exposes the existence of the hall of killing ahead of time. He plans to absorb the power of all the people who enter the hall of killing, and take away one of them. Only in this way can he continue to guard the hall of killing, otherwise he will die of old age.""But the killing of the great emperor seems to have failed, and he now has another plan to forcibly integrate the supreme road!"


    Yin Tian shook his head and said, "unfortunately, he will die today."


    "Not necessarily."


    Silver day a Leng, some hard to believe, then look to the side of the virtual shadow.


    "Does the teacher think he can absorb the power of the supreme way?"


    Xuying said with a light smile: "the supreme murderer loves the disciple killing the great emperor. When the supreme murderer stepped into the road of domination, I found that the supreme murderer''s breath was weak. Not only did he not bring the supreme weapon, but also his blood power was stripped out of his body!"

 Chapter 1139

    "The teacher means that there is the supreme blood power to kill the emperor?"


    Yintian was surprised.


    Originally, in his imagination, even if the killing emperor had a killing sword, he couldn''t resist the power of the supreme Road, and forcibly seizing it was just looking for death.


    But if the killing emperor still had the blood power left by the supreme killing emperor, it would be different.


    Maybe there is a chance to control the power of the supreme road!


    "However, since the supreme murderer wants to enter the road of domination, why should he leave the supreme weapon and blood power behind?"


    Yin Tian has some doubts. Even his own weapon and blood are left behind. It''s no wonder that he will die in the road of domination if he goes to battle lightly.


    He still has some knowledge about dominating the road.


    There may be a secret of breaking through to the supreme, but everyone who enters is trapped.


    It may have fallen, or it may still be alive, but it''s absolutely impossible to come back here.


    There must be some danger hidden in it. If the supreme murderer still has the supreme weapon and blood power, he may not fall.


    The shadow sighed.


    He said: "the Supreme Shouyuan is not endless. It seems that the killing supreme wants to revive a relative whose spirit has dissipated, and eventually exhausts Shouyuan. When he is facing the end of his life, he leaves the inheritance, the supreme weapon and blood to the successor of the killing emperor."


    The shadow seems to know something about the supreme killing.


    Silver day is a burst of consternation.


    The secret way is so extraordinary that it plans to revive the people whose spirits have disappeared!


    You know, the life of the supreme is quite long. With some means, it is not impossible to live all the time.


    And the supreme murderer has lost all his life, which shows how much he wants to revive that relative!


    "By the way, how is Mu Qing?" Xu Ying suddenly asked.


    After thinking about it, Yin Tian recalled the evaluation of Mu Qing by the slayer. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "even if he has mastered part of the power of XingKong Avenue, he still cultivates evil Qi. Even the slayer said that he is similar to the devil."


    "I think, teacher, when you have time, you can start with Mu Qing, wash away his evil spirit and change his memory!"


    "Why don''t you just adapt his memory into my Tianting fairy palace disciple?"


    Xu Ying was silent for a while, and then hummed coldly: "the devil ancestor has been disturbing my affairs. He is obviously trapped in dominating the road, but he can still influence here. Even I don''t know when he did it!"


    Xu Ying has a headache.


    Mu Qing suddenly had the blood and Qi of the demons. This virtual shadow can be sure that it was the demons who played tricks behind it.


    "When I have time, I will fight against Mu Qing, but the old man in the ancient immortal world has been staring at me. At most, I can wash away Mu Qing''s demons. If I leave his memory in the heaven, I''m afraid that the emperor will fight directly in the heaven... Now is not the time to fight with the ancient immortal world!"


    Silver day smell speech have a trace of curiosity, way: "ancient fairy world so value Mu Qing?"


    Although he knew that Mu Qing''s strength was very strong, he was also the mainstay in the ancient fairyland.


    But is it possible to let the supreme of the ancient fairyland rush to heaven without saying a word?


    "I don''t know why I chose Mu Qing, the most important tool of the old ghost. Since the old ghost disappeared, I can''t detect his breath any more. You should pay more attention to this. It''s really not good to take away the star road of Mu Qing and cultivate it by another person."


    Xu Ying felt headache more and more.


    Yintian knows who the old ghost in his teacher''s mouth is talking about.


    God!


    In those days, the emperor of heaven ruled the heavenly court, and everything flourished. As a result, the emperor of heaven disappeared later, and now the emperor of heaven ascended.


    The current emperor''s heart is not in the heaven, which leads to the development of the heaven. Later, the subordinates who were loyal to the emperor left the heaven and became the ancient fairyland.


    Some people say that the emperor of heaven is going to dominate the road, some people say that the emperor of heaven killed the emperor of heaven, but others retort, because the relationship between the emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven is excellent.


    In fact, Yintian knows that the relationship between Tiandi and Tiandi is not as good as the rumor.


    But God seems to be really missing!


    Even the emperor of heaven doesn''t know where the other party has gone. The only clue is the Tianjin bottle on the other side of the ancient fairy world, which is the supreme tool of the emperor of heaven!


    "Tianjin bottle hasn''t changed for many years, but later he chose Mu Qing inexplicably. It seems that the old ghost can''t bear it, but why do you want to make trouble on my chess pieces?"The emperor''s shadow is cold.


    He came first!


    He was the first to choose Mu Qing, secretly buried the star avenue in Mu Qing''s body, waiting for the time to mature.


    After that, there was an old tree that gave MuQing life. Everything was safe and proper, waiting for the day of harvest.


    As a result, Mu Qing had several more supreme shadows, which made the emperor very angry. Even the ancient trees of life he deliberately gave to Mu Qing were stained with the death breath of evil god, and became the ancient trees of death.


    "Why didn''t the teacher come directly to collect the star avenue in Mu Qing''s body?" Silver day doubts a way.


    "As you know, even the most powerful people can''t bear it. It''s too expensive for me to turn the star avenue into a seed. What''s more, I still need to entangle with the evil god. I can''t do it for a period of time."


    "You stare at Mu Qing first. I''ll contact you when I''m free."


    After that, the shadow of the emperor disappeared.


    Yin Tian looks around and finds Mu Qing''s figure. Then he steps into the void and continues to carry out the task given to him by the emperor of heaven.


    In the whole universe, only the ancient fairyland and the heaven are really preventing the invasion of the Holy Spirit universe, so the emperor of heaven and the supreme king of the ancient fairyland are fighting against the evil god.


    "What are you doing to kill the emperor?"


    Mu Qing is located on a meteorite. He frowns and looks at the location of the killing secret place.


    The hall of killing is like a bloody star, floating over there.


    At the moment, the six strong men stopped fighting and looked at the location of the killing hall.


    Before the space cracks disappeared, and the silver sky has not been able to bring out the supreme heart!


    The Lord of the thunder palace hesitates. Do you want to break the killing hall by force?


    Because he found that there was no supreme breath on the hall of killing, which means that the most powerful have been able to intervene in the hall of killing!


    "Do it!"


    Gufeng emperor drink low, raise a sword to pierce the void.


    On one side, Jilun, holding a trident, set off waves to resist the attack of Gufeng emperor.


    But then the Zhentian emperor and the Lord of the thunder Palace also made a move and blasted the hall of killing.


    Jilun can''t deal with it alone, but this time, Moro and you duantian don''t want to do it.


    The reason why they joined hands just now is that the supreme heart is in front of us and we have to join hands. Once they are taken by Tianting and others, there will be no chance!


    Now, the supreme heart is still in the hall of killing. It''s best for people in the heaven to test it.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A wild laughter came out, and then a terrible Blood Sword emerged from the killing hall.


    A sword, blood light all around, chopped up the attack of the Lord of thunder palace and Zhentian emperor.


    With white hair and scarlet eyes, the killing emperor came out. He was wearing a blood robe and holding a killing sword. He looked crazy.


    Mu Qing, who was watching the battle in the distance, was startled by the image of killing the great emperor.


    I don''t know how many times the atmosphere of killing the great emperor is stronger than that of fighting with Mu Qing at that time!


    What attracts people''s attention is that there is a naked heart in the heart of killing the great emperor, which is constantly beating.


    With each beat, a supreme power will spread around and strengthen the power of killing the great emperor.


    At the same time, the body of the great emperor who killed him would be broken in a large area.


    He''s been mending his body!


    "Did he really make it?" Silver sky was surprised.


    Before killing the great emperor, everything burned. Now, after a period of time, it should fall.


    But killing the great emperor with the help of the supreme heart hanging life, the price is the need to constantly repair their own body.


    His body and spirit can''t bear the power of the road in the supreme heart!


    Even if this supreme heart has been strengthening him, it can''t resist!


    "Hand over the supreme heart, and you will not die!"


    Cried Mauro the great.


    A very powerful person will focus on killing the emperor.


    All want to do it!


    Except, of course, Jilun.


    Jilun was also surprised by this sudden change. Judging from the smell of killing the emperor, Jilun was no worse than them.


    Even stronger!This is the power of the supreme Avenue

 Chapter 1140

    "I''m sorry, I can''t let you take away the supreme heart."


    The killing emperor''s body is constantly broken, but his momentum is more and more powerful.


    He said with a smile: "if I don''t have the supreme heart, I''ll be dead, and I won''t be able to guard the hall of killing."


    The Lord of thunder palace and Zhentian emperor both looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    Do it!


    In a flash, the three most powerful men in heaven started.


    At the same time, Mauro the great and you duantian also made a move!


    One by one, the most powerful fight together, almost into a melee.


    Jilun looked around and soon joined the war.


    But he didn''t go to kill the emperor.


    This guy is holding a trident and stabs the three most powerful men in the heaven from time to time.


    "Jilun! You want to die! " The emperor of Zhentian was very angry. He raised his hand to Jilun town.


    With the destruction of more than a dozen stars, but Jilun ran very fast.


    "What? "I''m not happy?"


    "I said, why do your heaven and the ancient fairyland have to be against our Holy Spirit universe?"


    "If you don''t aim at us, I won''t come here to stop you."


    Jilun said and shot.


    What he wants to do is to make trouble. Even if Mauro or you duantian can get the supreme heart, he can never let a few people in the heaven succeed.


    "I''ll deal with him. You two deal with the slayer!"


    "Don''t let morrow and you duantian succeed!"


    The main voice of thunder palace.


    He turned into a ray of thunder and suddenly appeared in front of Jilun.


    "Let me have a good time with you!" The head of the thunder palace sneers, and the thunder in his palm condenses and roars.


    Jilun''s face changed slightly. She waved her Trident, and a sea of blue rose behind her and swept to each other.


    When the Lord of the thunder palace raised his hand, he released a piece of thunder prison, and the thunder fell down.


    Both of them are very strong. It''s hard for them to win each other for a while.


    But there''s only one person in heaven to deal with Jilun.


    Moro and youduantian have joined hands for the time being. Gufeng and Zhentian should take precautions to avoid the supreme heart being taken away by these two guys!


    "Die


    Zhentian Emperor gave a low drink, condensed a seal, and roared to kill the emperor.


    Although there is mutual vigilance.


    But they all chose to kill the great emperor.


    Four very strong people!


    However, in the face of so many extremely powerful people, killing the great emperor is not afraid!


    He laughed wildly, the heart of the supreme heart beating faster and faster, he even broke out beyond the power of the very strong!


    "Kill!"


    Kill the great emperor with one sword and make the four people present change color.


    A terrible supreme breath crushed everything, and all the four men''s offensives collapsed!


    "You are looking for death!" Muro said in a deep voice.


    Several of them have seen that the killing sword in the hands of the killing emperor has an extraordinary origin. Although it is an extremely powerful weapon, it contains a strong sense of supremacy.


    A few people tried again, but they didn''t choose to fight with the emperor.


    Because they knew that killing the great emperor would not bear the power of the supreme road in his body.


    Although the strength is beyond imagination, killing the great emperor needs to repair his body and soul every moment.


    After a while, the power of the supreme Avenue will increase. Can the killing of the great emperor be repaired in time?


    I''m afraid that before the killing emperor defeated all the people present with the help of the power of the supreme Road, he was crushed by the supreme power in his body!


    But killing the emperor doesn''t care.


    He kept waving his sword.


    "Killing souls!"


    "Slaughter all living beings!"


    The terrible sword runs across the starry sky, countless spaces collapse and are torn by the sword.


    This is totally beyond the power of the most powerful!


    Even a few of the most powerful people on the scene did not dare to collide with the killing emperor.One against four!


    The killing of the great even left some wounds on Mauro the great and others!


    Far away.


    Mu Qing is still here.


    He can still get the aftereffect here, but he didn''t leave directly.


    Senior brother Xinrui and others are still in the hall of killing!


    Mu Qing doesn''t believe that Xinrui and others can''t break through the gate of shashengdian.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Mu Qing found a figure in the hall of killing, breaking through the void and rushing out.


    But this man is Rouen!


    As soon as Rouen came out, he felt the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth in the starry sky, even though he was a great emperor.


    "Damn it! Don''t the extremely strong say that they are in the outside world? Why did the fight start so soon? "


    Rouen Star side low scold, while crazy toward the distance to escape.


    He doesn''t want anything now. It''s important to keep his life as much as possible!


    In the middle of the journey, the aftereffects of the battle of a very powerful man swept over him, and the air wave blew on him, which made him cough blood and fly tens of thousands of meters backward.


    Mu Qing looked at it and didn''t care about the situation of Rouen.


    This guy has nothing to do with him. Whether he''s alive or dead has nothing to do with him.


    Mu Qing continued to wait.


    Now that the killing emperor holds the supreme heart, the original energy core of the killing hall will be gone. Without that power blockade, everyone can come and go freely in all spaces of the killing hall.


    Soon, someone broke out of the killing hall.


    There are several great emperors who are not known by Mu Qing.


    But obviously, these guys are smart.


    They didn''t go to pass, should be early aware of the crisis, simply stay in the checkpoint space.


    Now without the supreme heart, they can easily break out of the space and save their lives!


    "Cough!"


    "What the hell happened?"


    Several figures fell out of the void.


    Ling Fei looked at the starry sky in disbelief. There were several extremely terrible figures fighting, just like the end of the day.


    On one side, Tu slapped Ling Fei''s head and said, "what are you doing? Run! This breath is absolutely the battle of the most powerful


    They came out, Ling Fei, Tu Lao, Luo Tian, Mu Lu and Jiang Yuanfeng.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge tidal wave of terrible energy surged in and attacked them.


    "The trough! I''m dead! " Ling Fei is dull.


    Mulu''s eyes also showed a trace of despair.


    The aftereffect of the energy of the extremely strong is not something they can bear!


    At this time, an invisible force suddenly enveloped the public.


    Only TU was a little aware of it. The next moment, everyone disappeared, leaving only a huge meteorite.


    Bang!


    The energy tides burst, and the meteorite was completely destroyed, leaving no powder.


    This is the aftereffect of the battle of the extremely strong. Any energy that escapes is the existence of destroying heaven and earth!


    "Hoo! I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you''re here, or we''ll die. "


    Luo Tian was relieved to find that everyone appeared on a meteorite at a very long distance.


    He saw Mu Qing and patted his chest.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing saved them.


    Just came out of the hall of killing, it was within the fighting scope of the group of extremely powerful people, and under the influence of the pressure, it was almost suffocating!


    "Thank you for saving my life, brother Mu!"


    Jiang Yuanfeng and mulu were also afraid after a while.


    "Wait! Luo Tian! What''s the matter with you? "


    Suddenly, Tu Lao exclaimed.


    Mu Qing was stunned and looked at Luo Tian.


    Luo Tian squatted down in pain, pressing his head with his hands, his whole body was red, and his eyes were covered with blood.


    "I don''t know... It seems... A little bit..." Luo Tian''s appearance is very weak, and his voice is like gossamer.


    Mu Qing hurried forward, just about to use the power of the spirit to check, a surprising force shook him away."Supreme power?"


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    Why does Luo Tian have the supreme power?


    Is this guy a king?


    impossible!


    "Ah!"


    Luo Tian suddenly stood up, roared, and a blood light rushed out of his chest. With strong supreme power, he rushed to the direction of the killing hall.


    Later, Luo Tian was very weak and fell on his knees on the ground, but his breath was much better.


    His lips turned white and he gave a wry smile. "The immortal blood I got... Just left."


    "Immortal blood?"


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank, and then he quickly looked to the distant battlefield.


    Killing the great emperor is invincible, but the four extremely powerful people are not worried at all. They all know that the time to kill the great emperor is running out.


    At this time, the killing of the emperor forced back the people, eyes suddenly burst out bleeding light.


    "Immortal blood!"


    "The master said that he would stay behind to protect me from death!"


    "I thought it was a killing sword... I didn''t expect it was your blood..."


    The blood light rushed into the killing emperor''s body and directly suppressed the power of the supreme road!


    Bang bang!


    The supreme heart beat, but then it failed to destroy the body of the slaying emperor!


    But the killing emperor shed tears.


    Tangtang was able to fight against the existence of four extremely powerful men. Now he cried!


    "Master! Why? "


    "If undead blood is still there, you will not fall so quickly even if you are in the road of domination!"

 Chapter 1141

    It''s hard to kill the emperor at the moment.


    He really didn''t know that the supreme murderer had such a skill!


    At that time, the killing emperor strongly opposed the sword, because without the sword, the strength of the killing emperor would be greatly reduced.


    However, the supreme murderer left the sword to the slayer by force!


    With the help of the power of the killing sword, the killing emperor was not crushed by the power of the supreme heart for the first time.


    It''s a pity that after all, the killing sword fell down because of the fall of the supreme killing sword.


    Even with the help of the killing sword, he has no ability to help the killing emperor bear the power of the road in the supreme heart.


    In order to protect the hall of killing, the killing emperor fought hard, and a blood light penetrated into his body.


    Familiar with the power and breath, there is a strong supreme power!


    The supreme killing not only peels off the blood, but also injects huge power into it!


    Immortal blood!


    The blood of the supreme murderer!


    The smell of killing the great is getting stronger and stronger.


    His eyes were red and tears were running down the corner of them.


    He knew that the master''s lifelong pursuit was to revive his relatives.


    Even though the master has been treating him like a parent-child, he knows that the master always has an obsession.


    Finally, the supreme murderer enters the road of domination, trying to find a way to revive his relatives in the road of domination.


    There was a trace of jealousy in the heart of the slayer.


    Why is the master always thinking about his family?


    Why did the master fight to revive his son?


    And he is just an orphan!


    But now, the killing emperor suddenly looked back. He was treated as his family by the master from the beginning to the end!


    "Kill!"


    The killing emperor suddenly roared, cut off with one sword, and cut the xuanjing Galaxy in two!


    I don''t know how many stars are crushed by this force.


    Under one sword, four people are injured!


    You Duan Tian''s face has an incredible look.


    It doesn''t make sense to be so powerful!


    Gufeng emperor said in a deep voice: "he has already begun to completely integrate the road in the supreme heart. Even if he does not break through to the supreme, he can still surpass the peak of the extreme position!"


    "Younger martial brother... What happened?"


    Xinrui carries the black hall, and his face is still in shock.


    As soon as he came out of the hall of killing, he met the terrible power of killing the great emperor.


    If Mu Qing hadn''t changed his life in time, he would have lost a layer of skin!


    "We have to go quickly." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    In the past, several extremely strong men fought, but they still made small fights.


    After all, they were afraid of each other, they were staring at each other, and they didn''t do it thoroughly.


    And now, it is estimated that it will come true!


    On one side, the Ming emperor shivered. He felt that the star platform was not safe.


    He was also rescued by Mu Qing, but only incidentally.


    Mu Qing enters the state of the star demon, condenses a black hole vortex, and takes people away from here in an instant.


    With Mu Qing''s current strength, using black hole transmission, he left the xuanjing Galaxy in a very short time.


    They set foot on a star and use their magic power to see the fragmented xuanjing galaxy far away.


    Even if the distance is very far, you can also feel the terrible breath of fighting of the extreme strong!


    "I don''t know who will win this battle." Xinrui sighed.


    He went into the secret place of killing in order to explore the traces left by the supreme star and enter the heaven soul forbidden area.


    Who would have thought that there was something wrong in the middle, and before they had time to enter the heaven soul forbidden area, there would be such an earth shaking war.


    But Xinrui is not too disappointed, because Mu Qing said before that there is a way to let the star Phoenix emperor that Xu chaotic spirit recovery.


    "Those extremely powerful people should not be the opponents of killing the great emperor. They have completely integrated into the supreme road. At least they are not so easy to be killed, and this battle should be over soon."


    "Killing the great integrates the supreme road. Even if other powerful people kill him, they can''t peel off the supreme road again.""Realizing that it''s hard to kill the great emperor, it''s estimated that the other extremely powerful will leave."


    Tu Lao said.


    "The supreme heart is really not something we can get at our present level." Mu Qing shook his head.


    When the supreme heart fell into his hands, he was really surprised.


    But he got it so well that he had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the supreme heart does not belong to Mu Qing before he covers the heat.


    If he hadn''t thrown away the supreme heart decisively, it would be hard to say whether he could rush out of the hall of killing!


    At the same time, what surprised Mu Qing was that the killing emperor was so badly blown up by his bone lamp with the extreme emperor''s weapon, and he could still burst out such power!


    "Immortal blood..."


    Mu Qing couldn''t help looking at Luo Tian.


    This time we entered the hall of killing, we all got something more or less.


    Only Luo Tian, now incomparably weak, the undead blood is directly taken away!


    Take the whole thing out!


    Luo Tian wants to cry without tears.


    Who would have thought that the undead blood he got unexpectedly was a posterity left by the supreme!


    At first, there was no abnormality in his eyes, even in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    It''s just a powerful blood.


    No one would have thought that in the deepest part of this blood, there is the supreme power of terror.


    In fact, this undead blood comes from the supreme killing. No matter who can get this blood.


    However, when there is a crisis in killing the great emperor, the undead blood will trigger. No matter how far away it is, it will arrive in a flash and burst out a strong supreme power to help kill the great emperor!


    "I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose it. What''s more, the undead blood itself is not mine." Luo Tian shook his head and sighed.


    This undead blood is on him. With his strength, it is impossible to exert the deepest supreme power of blood.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Mu Qing waved his hand.


    This time, the killing hall is good enough.


    His realm has also been upgraded to the fifth level of the upper emperor, which is also considered as the level of the strong in the universe!


    As long as it is not the great emperor, Mu Qing can easily solve it!


    Even the first-order and second-order poles can''t compete with each other!


    Mu Qing takes people to the devil''s land.


    This time, we should digest it well, and further cultivate the boundless sky and the secret of thinking.


    At the same time, Mu Qing also has to solve the problem of Xingfeng emperor. Maybe there will be a strong one in the demon kingdom!


    Even Mu Qing''s resurrection ability can''t resurrect the spirit that has dissipated.


    But Xinrui did it!


    Xinrui paid what price, Mu Qing is not clear.


    However, Xinrui also said that it occupies a huge part of luck, and it may not be able to succeed again.


    Now that the most difficult parts have been completed by Xinrui, Mu Qing only needs to show his resurrection ability to Xingfeng emperor.


    I believe that even if we can''t completely recover the xuluan ghost of Xingfeng emperor, we can still recover it to the level of awakening

 Chapter 1142

    Hunyuanjie.


    Some starry sky.


    The killing emperor is holding the killing sword. He roars and cuts one sword after another.


    The dark crystal galaxy, no longer exists!


    A galaxy, completely destroyed in this battle!


    The killing emperor chased six people to chop. The killing sword in his hand trembled and burst out a bloody sword.


    Six strong men!


    All are not the opponents of killing the great emperor!


    "Madman!"


    Jilun scolded secretly.


    Originally, four extreme positions dealt with the killing emperor, but later youduantian of jiuyoutian hit the killing hall.


    Without the supreme heart, the hall of killing became very fragile.


    And this hall of killing is what the killing emperor wants to protect.


    So I saw that part of the hall of killing was destroyed, and the killing emperor was completely angered.


    No matter who is in front of him, he will be killed!


    In the end, even Jilun and the head of Leigong were forced to be involved.


    They have seen how powerful the integration of the supreme road is. Even without the achievement of the supreme Road, their strength is also on the top of the extreme.


    What''s more, there is not only the supreme Avenue in the supreme heart.


    There is almost infinite supreme power in it!


    Today''s killing emperor, do not need to worry about their own consumption problem, crazy sword, eyes a blood red, just want to kill all these people in front of you!


    Boom!


    After killing the emperor, a hundred ways will manifest!


    These are his most important principles!


    At the next moment, all the extreme Tao are injected into the killing sword.


    "I''m not going to accompany you!"


    Jilun snorted and strode away from here.


    I can''t fight, but I can still escape!


    Seeing the killing of the emperor, everyone''s face changed.


    Killing the emperor is to make the killing sword into a supreme weapon!


    The sword of killing life, which was originally terrible, now became more amazing. It was shining with blood. A sword went through and cut off the arm of Zhentian emperor.


    "Kill!"


    The killing of the Great came again.


    The killing sword in hand, though not reaching the level of the supreme weapon, is more powerful than that of the extreme emperor.


    If you insist, the killing emperor is now semi supreme!


    The killing sword in hand is also half of the supreme weapon.


    Originally, there was no such concept, but there is no doubt that whether it is killing the emperor or killing the sword, it has surpassed the extreme position.


    "Did I provoke you? The guy in jiuyoutian destroyed your killing hall. You can kill him! " Zhentian Emperor just recovered his broken arm, and then found that the killing emperor had another sword cutting at him. He couldn''t help scolding.


    "Damn you all!"


    The eyes of the slayer are cold.


    "Boundless!"


    At this time, the shadow of sword fairy appeared behind Gufeng emperor.


    With a sword in his hand, he took the initiative to meet the killing emperor.


    The endless sword Qi was inspired by Gufeng emperor.


    If the sword of killing the great emperor is full of opportunities, then the sword of Gufeng great emperor reveals a sense of immortality and the vastness of the sea!


    Boom!


    Two amazing swords collided, and a terrible afterwave swept away in all directions.


    The great emperor of Zhentian was stunned. He whispered: "how could Laogu be so strong?"


    It''s also a high-level building in Tianting, and it''s also coming out of Xiangong. Zhentian Dadi and Gufeng have always been of the same era.


    For the first time in such a long time, he saw the power of Gufeng emperor.


    Vaguely, it is very close to the breath of killing the great emperor!


    "Click."


    The sword full of immortality was broken, and the great emperor of Gufeng flew upside down, coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood.


    On the other hand, although the killing sword in his hand still exudes violent murderous spirit, there is a ferocious gap in his neck.


    Gu Feng injured the killing emperor!


    Everyone present was astonished.After killing the emperor and merging the supreme Road, they are no match at all.


    But I didn''t expect that Gufeng emperor could compete with the killing emperor!


    Even if Gufeng''s most powerful utensils are broken, it can''t be denied that Gufeng''s strength is very strong!


    "Let''s go!" Gufeng emperor wiped the blood from his mouth.


    His injury is not too serious.


    However, he knew that it was very difficult for them to defeat the slayer today. Even if they defeated him, they would not be able to seize the supreme road.


    Even after a period of time, there will be one more killing supreme in this universe!


    The Lord of thunder palace and Zhentian emperor nodded.


    The three broke through the air in an instant.


    On the way of leaving, the leader of the thunder palace suddenly frowned and looked at some void. Then he shook his head and left.


    "Hum!"


    Mauro the great looks a little ugly.


    Now it''s just him and you duantian.


    Before six people join hands are not rivals, let alone the two of them.


    Mauro''s eyes flickered, and thirty-three heavenly gates fell between his waves to cover his retreat.


    You Duan Tian also wants to leave, obviously he can''t fight any more.


    But a bloody sword passed.


    The endless killing will cover the secluded sky in a moment.


    You duantian''s scalp is numb, and his eyes are just on the scarlet eyes of the slayer.


    "Bad!" His secret way is not good.


    At this time, the killing emperor has rushed up.


    He won''t forget that you Duan Tian launched an attack on the Shasheng hall before, which led to the destruction of part of the Shasheng hall.


    Others can leave, and the slayer knows he can''t stop everyone.


    But only you duantian will die!


    Youduantian has no desire to fight. He turns around and uses his magic power to escape.


    But the killing of the great emperor is obviously faster after merging the supreme Avenue.


    The killing sword cuts out continuously, leaving a wound on you duantian.


    "No... I don''t want to fall yet!"


    You duantian''s eyes gradually show the color of despair.


    The next moment, his face a fierce, roar, burning life!


    The speed of escape, faster!


    "With me?" The killing emperor sneered.


    He''s in better shape than ever!


    With the supreme heart constantly replenishing his strength, he was not afraid of consumption, and cut out more than ten bloody swords in an instant.


    You Duan Tian is the weakest of the previous six.


    But he also touched the scale of killing the emperor!


    In the end, kill the emperor with one sword, and split you duantian in two with the sword of killing!


    Boom!


    The surrounding space burst and the sea of blood filled the sky.


    One of the most powerful emperors has fallen!


    The killing emperor stepped back and waved the hall of killing into his palm. After the observation of the spirit, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, only some of the checkpoints were destroyed.


    The killing mansion in the core is still intact!


    The killing emperor put away the hall of killing and disappeared in the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the void.


    "Isn''t that thunder punishment? Why did you stop me? "


    Mauro the great chuckled.


    However, his face is not so good-looking, secretly a bad luck.


    He just wanted to find Mu Qing''s trouble, but as soon as he escaped into the void, he was trapped by a piece of lightning.


    In front of him, a man bathed in endless thunder.


    Ancient fairyland, thunder punishment

 Chapter 1143

    "I''m here to prevent some people from having bad thoughts." Lei said with a smile.


    Morrow''s face was ugly, and he hummed coldly: "you ancient fairyland protected that boy well. Where could other forces specially send a former Supreme to protect a superior emperor?"


    He knew that there was no way to fight Mu Qing this time.


    Originally, the best time was when Mu Qing rushed out of the hall of killing.


    But at that time the focus was on the supreme heart.


    What''s more, maybe at that time thunder punishment has been hidden in the dark!


    At that time, they did not find all the six extremely strong men!


    There was a trace of fear in Mauro''s eyes.


    The punishment is unfathomable!


    Originally, the other party was the most powerful one. Now, although he has fallen into the position of the great emperor, the feeling of thunder punishment is no less than that of killing the great emperor before.


    This guy is probably about to return to the supreme realm!


    What makes Mauro the great even more surprised is that the ancient fairyland even sent thunder punishment to protect MuQing.


    Ordinary supreme power, which extreme high level will specially protect a superior emperor?


    Even the Zhentian emperor did not deliberately protect his descendants.


    "We protect the ancient fairyland''s weaknesses, and other heavenly pride are practicing. Only Mu Qing goes out, and nature focuses on protecting him." Thunder punishes light smile way.


    The thunder and lightning around him became more and more ferocious and blocked the area.


    "What''s his secret? Can make you give up the supreme Avenue and go to protect him Mauro said in a deep voice, but he was thinking about how to escape.


    This guy in front of him is definitely not as simple as stopping him!


    Maybe not even going to let him go!


    LeiFen shook his head. "It''s not that we give up the supreme Road, but that we know that the supreme road belongs to the slayer from the beginning."


    "How can you possibly know?" he said? What did the astrologer predict


    Lei Fen said with a light smile, "it''s not so. Lao Jun used to have a good friendship with shashengzhizun. From then on, Lao Jun knew that shashengzhizun had killed one of them to seize the road. He said it was a gift for his disciples."


    "In the near future, there will be another strong man in our ancient fairyland."


    Mauro''s pupils contracted.


    No wonder thunder punishment hidden in the dark has not been shot!


    It turned out that he was not interested in the avenue in the supreme heart, but because the supreme Avenue was killed and obtained by the great emperor, which was the thing in the ancient fairyland plan!


    At this time, morrow understood in his heart.


    Maybe it''s really meaningful to protect Mu Qing.


    But I''m afraid it''s just by the way. The real intention is to help kill the emperor and get the supreme heart, right?


    Because the killing of the great emperor successfully got the supreme heart, and even broke out a more powerful force, everything was as planned in the ancient fairyland, so the thunder punishment didn''t do it!


    If someone else has captured the supreme heart, I''m afraid Lei Xing will take it and give it to the killing emperor.


    It''s not so easy for others to gain the supreme heart and use it to improve their strength.


    But killing the emperor is different!


    The ancient fairyland knew for a long time that the road in the supreme heart was for the killing emperor.


    They know that only by killing the emperor and gaining the supreme heart, can they be safe and even control the power of the supreme road!


    The ancient immortal world is not that no one enters the killing hall, but that the killing emperor is originally a person in the ancient immortal world!


    Mauro is not good at judging the relationship between the killing emperor and the ancient immortal world. However, since the supreme emperor of the ancient immortal world has a good relationship with the killing emperor, it is more likely that the killing emperor will finally join the ancient immortal world.


    From the beginning to the end, people snatch... Fight


    In the end, the real winner is the ancient fairyland that has never appeared!


    "Bang!"


    Mauro the great suddenly called out 33 heavenly gates, suppressed the thunder and lightning around him, forced open a road and fled.


    He and Rafael are at the top of the table, but he doesn''t feel like he''s against Rafael.


    "Can you run away?"


    The thunder punishes the corner of the mouth to lift slightly, raise a hand to point, in an instant endless thunder rob to bombard.Thirty three heavenly gates are pierced in an instant!


    Mauro the Great''s face was appalled.


    Thunder punishment such indifferent appearance, let him can''t help but doubt this guy is back to the supreme realm?


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost to return to the supreme. After all, my opponent was an ancient tree of life in the peak state at that time, and it was not so easy to recover."


    LeiFen seemed to know what Mauro thought and said with a smile.


    "When you fall from the supreme realm, does the realm provoke the ancient tree of life?"


    Mauro the great was even more shocked.


    The ancient tree of life is the most terrifying tree in the universe.


    It is said that those who get the power of the ancient tree of life will be blessed with endless vitality and will never die.


    All kinds of magical powers with negative effects can be used casually, because there will be a continuous supply of vitality at any time.


    But once the ancient tree of life and the enemy, will be sucked up vitality, even the spirit can not escape!


    Emperor morrow has heard that there seems to be a seedling or seed of an ancient tree of life in heaven.


    He had never seen such a tree before. He didn''t expect that Lei Fen would fight against it!


    "Yes, the old tree of life is not easy to be provoked. I was knocked down from the supreme realm, but the old tree of life was not easy either. It was directly broken by my thunder and lightning."


    Thunder punishment sneer, then step toward the Mauro emperor.


    "Before you calculated heaven and the ancient fairyland, now it''s time to get back the revenge."


    Thunder punishes endless thunder dormant all over the body.


    A hammer haunting thunder appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, the immortal power and the supreme breath are released!


    Mauro the Great''s pupils contract!


    Supreme Avenue!


    The thunder hammer in the hand of thunder punishment is the manifestation of the road.


    Even if the realm falls, but now thunder punishment is about to return to the supreme realm.


    He does not have Tao, but has Tao!


    Boom!


    Lei Fen raises the thunder hammer and smashes it down!


    In an instant, the void burst, and the storm of void disappeared within light years!


    But there is also a terrible lightning storm swept to light years away!


    Fortunately, this battle took place in the void, otherwise this battle will affect how many stars.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, release the body of Xingfeng emperor."


    Mu Qing led the people back to the devil''s land. First, he sent the Ming emperor away and asked him to accept his power and submit to the devil''s land.


    Then Mu Qing went to Xinrui to wake up the emperor Xingfeng.


    "Good!"


    Xinrui looks excited.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    Mu Qing ordered other people on the moon to leave, leaving only him, Xinrui and Tu Lao.


    Xinrui puts down the black hall and opens it. The body of Xingfeng emperor lies flat in it.


    Mu Qing enters the state of the star demon God and exerts his resurrection ability to the star Phoenix emperor.


    Both Xinrui and Tu look forward to the emperor Xingfeng.


    Can we really make it?


    Is it time for those who have lost their spirits to wake up

 Chapter 1144

    The devil''s land.


    On the moon.


    After Mu Qing incarnated into the star demon God, he aroused countless mysterious forces, almost condensed into a huge whirlpool, and poured into the body of emperor Xingfeng.


    Resurrection ability!


    Mu Qing generally uses this ability for himself and others, which consumes more than he imagined.


    "It''s working!"


    Xinrui''s face brightened with emotion.


    He can clearly feel that the broken spirit of Xingfeng emperor is recovering at an amazing speed!


    The chaotic spirit is as good as ever!


    However, the spirit was always incomplete. Even with the power of Mu Qing''s spirit, it could not completely repair the broken spirit of Xingfeng emperor.


    "Enough."


    This sentence is not Xinrui, but Xingfeng emperor!


    A pair of star eyes suddenly opened, with the fire of stars all over the sky, Xingfeng emperor stood up from the black hall!


    His breath suddenly soared, and the power of terror swept the whole demon kingdom.


    If it had not been for Luo daozhong and others, they would have been in a panic.


    The law enforcers of the demon kingdom all look at the moon with shocked eyes.


    They know that there will be a terrible strong man in the devil''s land!


    "Incredible! Such a broken spirit can recover! "


    The shadow of the goblin wanders in the void. During this time, it has recovered a lot of strength.


    Mu Qing and others revived Xingfeng emperor on the moon, which naturally shocked him.


    However, the devouring devil only felt the spirit of Xingfeng emperor, but did not know that in fact, Xingfeng emperor was just a corpse whose spirit had dissipated!


    "Alas! It seems that in the future, the position of the elder of the devil kingdom will need the realm of the great emperor. " Luo daozhong sighed.


    There are more and more powerful people in the devil''s land. I''m afraid the management will be replaced by more powerful people.


    "Xinrui! Tu Lao! Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that I could live again after so many years! "


    The emperor of Xingfeng looks up to the sky and roars. Behind him, the stars and phoenixes are dancing. The breath of the most powerful is sweeping all around.


    Of course, he did not return to the extreme.


    After all, even the killing of the great emperor has been lingering, and in the end, his strength has weakened a lot, not to mention the people like Xingfeng who have already died once.


    But that''s not a problem!


    The resurrection of Xingfeng emperor is based on the reincarnation of Xinrui.


    It''s like reincarnation.


    Although he still uses his own body, in fact, the spirit is just like a newborn. His life will come again, and he can live for a long time!


    As long as you give emperor Xingfeng time, it''s easy to return to the realm of the supreme emperor!


    Emperor Xingfeng then looked at Mu Qing with a smile on his face.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Thank you for your help this time. Elder martial brother''s life is yours!"


    Emperor Xingfeng laughs. He doesn''t know much about the younger martial brother in front of him, but he can clearly feel the power of the Star Road on Mu Qing.


    Obviously, the other side got the inheritance of the supreme star!


    In fact, when the emperor Xingfeng was awakened by Xinrui, he already had consciousness, but he couldn''t control his body.


    Therefore, we all know the situation of Xinrui and the identity of Mu Qing.


    Tu Lao and Xinrui continue to talk about the past with Xingfeng emperor.


    But Mu Qing left the moon.


    With a smile, the resurrection of Xingfeng emperor is good for the demon kingdom.


    The other side is also willing to stay in the devil''s land, which suddenly has a potential super strong!


    There are also Xinrui and Tu Lao. Their strength can be improved rapidly. It won''t be long before the high-level combat power of the demon kingdom can be improved.


    Mu Qing breaks through the air, finds Luo daozhong in the devil''s land, and hands him a stone.


    Luo daozhong was stunned. The spirit went into it and found that there was a huge space in the stone, and all of it were demons!


    Dense demon seed!


    Almost endless!


    "If there are qualified people in the demon Kingdom, let them receive the cultivation of demon seed." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.Luo daozhong''s face brightened and he quickly turned to leave.


    Originally, there was a lot of pressure in Luodao, and it took a lot of energy to manage the devil kingdom.


    He also wanted to find some help, but Mu Qing couldn''t believe it.


    The number of law enforcers in the devil''s land is still too small to manage.


    I didn''t expect that this time, Mu Qing gave him so many demons!


    As soon as the spirit went away, it was not able to detect the specific number all at once!


    Mu Qing smiles. Now the power of his spirit is endless. Naturally, there is no limit to the number of demons.


    If he takes any stone and opens up space in it, he can insert billions of demons.


    Before Ming emperor left, Mu Qing also gave him a lot of demons.


    Ming emperor''s strength is common among the upper emperors, but he is also the upper emperor, and has a lot of reputation in Hunyuan kingdom!


    This time, the hall of killing and living lost too many powerful people.


    At that time, the three most powerful people on the surface, only the Ming emperor came out alive.


    So Mu Qing simply asked the Ming emperor to accept the power directly, not only the Ming emperor''s own power, but also the fury emperor, Xuanyun emperor and some other emperor''s races!


    In any case, the powerful of those races fell into the hall of killing. The Ming emperor, a superior emperor, could force those races to surrender with just a few moves.


    In addition, the number of demons is enough, and Mu Qing is not worried about the lack of loyalty of these forces.


    ¡­¡­


    For months.


    Mu Qing has been practicing in secret all the time. The boundless starry sky and the secret way of thinking are the main powers and secret ways of Mu Qing''s cultivation at present.


    Unfortunately, although there has been a little progress, there has not been much progress.


    During this period, to Mu Qing''s surprise, his parents woke up from a long sleep!


    From the original realm of the gods are not, all of a sudden reached the emperor!


    The family finally reunited. After Mu Qing left some stars in the devil''s land to his parents, and he didn''t want to get involved in the fight.


    One day.


    When Mu Qing was practicing on the moon, he suddenly felt strange.


    An ancient tree full of the power of death takes root in the void and presents itself.


    On the ancient tree of death, there are many forces of good fortune!


    As Mu Qing handed over a large number of demons to Luo daozhong and let the strong in the demon Kingdom swallow them, now the whole demon Kingdom has no rebellious heart!


    On the ancient tree of death, there are already nine forces of qi movement!


    Part of it is also the reason why the Ming emperor subdued many forces.


    Besides, there is also a continuous gathering of Qi power, which is about to condense into the tenth Qi power.


    Mu Qing''s heart was shocked. He felt his boundless starry sky and secret thinking tremble. It seems that the power of the tenth qi movement is condensed. Something special will happen!


    However, the cohesion of the tenth qi movement stopped abruptly and did not form.


    "Lord, there are some accidents!"


    At this time, the Ming emperor contacted Mu Qing.


    His name for Mu Qing has also changed. After all, he is also Mu Qing''s subordinate.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing Ning eyebrows, looking at the correspondence Rune on the shadow of the Ming emperor.


    He asked the Ming emperor to subdue those forces, and all the way down was very smooth. With the strength of the Ming emperor, there should be nothing that could not be dealt with.


    Emperor Ming was a little worried and said, "among all the forces that can be subdued at present, only emperor Xuanyun''s race, Tianyun clan, has not yet been subdued. I met the strong of angel clan in Tianyun clan!"


    Emperor Xuanyun fell in shashengdian. Tianyun is also a powerful top race, which is naturally the main target of annexation.


    Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, did not expect the angel clan and they are the same, have a crush on the Tianyun clan!


    Since the head of the angel clan, Emperor Shengyao, broke through to the extreme position, the angel clan began to expand its power crazily.


    With the powerful in charge, the angel clan does have this capital.


    In addition, there is no supreme power in the Hunyuan world at present, and the angel race, which has extremely powerful people, is already at the top of the pyramid.


    "Hold on, I''ll be right there!"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    He won''t just give up.


    There are so many races in Hunyuan kingdom. Sooner or later, they will collide with the angels and Titans.Although the angel clan has a very strong one, they don''t have it!


    "Domain master, just received the news, the Titans also began to expand, and the angels tit for tat, there have been a lot of friction." Luo daozhong came to Mu Qing with a piece of news at this time.


    "Titans?" Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    At the beginning, he rushed to the Titans with the evil god in the forbidden bottle. It was a near death.


    In the end, the evil god suppressed the eternal emperor, the head of the Titan clan, and led to the Titan clan''s heavy losses.


    After the first World War, the eternal emperor of the Titans seems to have disappeared

 Chapter 1145

    "The eternal emperor seems to have returned." Luo daozhong said.


    "No wonder!"


    Mu Qing touched his chin.


    It is also true that the angel clan is the most popular in the Hunyuan Kingdom recently. Emperor Shengyao has become a powerful one to expand the power of the Star Kingdom. Few races have just resisted.


    The Titans, because of the disappearance of the eternal emperor, have always kept a low profile. Many of their forces have been taken away by the angels.


    At this time, the Titans and angels suddenly have friction, it is very likely that the return of the eternal emperor.


    The Titans will not be afraid of the angels with this powerful man.


    "Younger martial brother, let me go. With my reincarnation, I can simulate the atmosphere of the Titans, and maybe stimulate the war between the angels and the Titans." Xinrui volunteered at this time.


    He is not a quiet person.


    Mu Qing thought about it, then nodded and agreed.


    Xinrui''s strength is still very strong, coupled with the powerful reincarnation force, the angel family guy must not be his opponent.


    What''s more, when Ming emperor contacted MuQing, he was mainly afraid of the angel clan.


    If it wasn''t for the background of the angel clan, the Ming emperor could solve it himself.


    Mu Qing turned her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "good! Fortunately, elder martial brother Ku has gone. Now the relationship between the angel clan and the Titan clan is tense. If we can stimulate these two races to fight, we can fish in troubled waters. "


    The scale of the demon kingdom is not comparable to that of the angels and Titans.


    It''s best for these two races to fight.


    Xinrui left the demon Kingdom and went to the location of Tianyun clan.


    At this time, Jiang Yuanfeng found Mu Qing.


    "My sage is looking forward to seeing you." Jiang Yuanfeng said with a smile.


    He followed Mu Qing to the devil''s land for some time.


    During this period, Jiang Yuanfeng contacted his sage and wanted Mu Qing to go to Jiang''s house.


    Mu Qing pondered for a moment, and then said, "when the Ming emperor successfully recovers his power, I can go with you."


    "Well, I''ll stay in the devil''s land a little longer." Jiang Yuanfeng left with a smile.


    Mu Qing was lost in thought.


    Is the sage behind the Jiang family an enemy or a friend to him?


    Will there be any accident if you rashly pass by?


    However, Mu Qing felt that he needed to go.


    Because the sage of the Jiang family is probably related to the seventh generation of the supreme star!


    "You''d better be careful. If you go to the ancient fairyland, please come with me." Mu Qing thought about it, and it''s better to be careful.


    Xinrui''s efficiency was very fast. In half a month, he helped the Ming emperor successfully subdue his forces, disguised the atmosphere of the Titans, and killed the angels.


    Moon.


    Mu Qing looks at the ancient dead tree in the void.


    A burst of roar came out, and the power of the tenth way of qi movement was finally condensed!


    "Qi Yun..."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    All of a sudden, a starry sky unfolded behind him.


    The ancient tree of death turned into a ray of light and penetrated into the boundless starry sky. Suddenly, the force of ten winds of Qi on it surged up like a flame.


    It was the first time that Mu Qing saw such changes in the power of qi movement.


    He also felt that a mysterious power beyond everything was injected into the boundless starry sky.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s mind is like a storm. His spirit breaks away from his body and rushes into the boundless starry sky!


    "What is this?"


    Mu Qing was extremely shocked.


    He found that his present state was quite wonderful, and the power of the spirit extended infinitely, as if he had incarnated into a starry sky.


    Mu Qing saw the devil''s land, saw the moon, he can see anyone in the devil''s land!


    "Fusion..."


    Mu Qing''s spirit melted away, but he didn''t die, but melted into the starry sky!


    "Well?"


    The emperor Xingfeng, who is practicing, can''t help but open his eyes. He has doubts on his face.


    Just now, he found that Mu Qing''s breath completely disappeared!


    "It should be the younger martial brother who is studying some magic power, isn''t it?"Emperor Xingfeng didn''t care too much about it, and then he entered the cultivation state.


    "How is that possible?"


    Next to Mu Qing''s body, the void was twisted, and the huge body that devoured the devil rushed out of it.


    Phagocytosis demon looks shocked and stares at Mu Qing carefully.


    Is the spirit gone?


    Dead?


    The spirit of devouring the devil explored the whole demon realm, but also failed to find where Mu Qing''s spirit was.


    It''s like... Under its eyes, Mu Qing''s spirit naturally breaks up!


    At the same time, some changes have taken place in the whole demon kingdom.


    But no one can find out.


    This starry sky is still this starry sky.


    However, what is different from the past is that now the starry sky has a master!


    Goblin is still looking at Mu Qing, it is still incredible, now Mu Qing''s state, really and dead no difference.


    It was as if there was a terrible strong man who suddenly had a spiritual impact on Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s spirit broke up and his body was complete!


    "Who is it? It''s so quiet that I can give a hand to Mu Qing. Is it the supreme one? " The goblin whispered, guessing.


    "How can the existence of the supreme suddenly attack me?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing, who had no spirit in his eyes, laughed and said.


    The goblin was startled.


    It carefully observed Mu Qing and found that it still could not feel Mu Qing''s spirit.


    But there is no doubt that Mu Qing is still alive.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "what magical power are you practicing? I thought your spirit was smashed by a passing Supreme... "


    At the same time, devouring the devil and curious, what magic power is Mu Qing practicing? Even it can''t feel the spirit of Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a magic power to eliminate the breath."


    But supreme... Maybe some supreme will attack him!


    Mu Qing sent away the goblin and stood alone on the moon.


    The whole demon Kingdom, income fundus.


    "What kind of existence am I now?" Mu Qing gave a bitter smile.


    He has no time to practice any magic power to eliminate and hide the breath.


    There is no spirit in Mu Qing''s body now!


    In other words, his spirit has been integrated into the starry sky!


    The stars are there, he''s there!


    In other words, Mu Qing is almost immortal now.


    Of course, Mu Qing does not want to commit suicide to try whether he is really immortal.


    Maybe after he was killed, he could revive in the starry sky at some cost?


    Mu Qing sank down to observe his own changes.


    The boundless starry sky and the secret way of thinking are really successful!


    Now Mu Qing no longer has a spirit, or his body can only be regarded as a part.


    His real noumenon should be called starry thinking.


    Relying on the will of thinking, he can control everything in the starry sky, and the scope is about the size of the demon kingdom.


    As long as the demon kingdom is strong enough and has more Qi, his thinking will be more powerful.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He urged his strength and found that his energy was almost boundless. This was the powerful power of the starry sky!


    The forces of the stars condense and form a singularity.


    Star singularity!


    This singularity, as bright as a gem, entered Mu Qing''s mind.


    The singularity of the starry sky is a substitute for the original spirit.


    Then, Mu Qing''s face coagulated, and the forces of black holes emerged all over her body, constantly twisting.


    He flashed, and the next moment he appeared in the black hole of the galaxy.


    With a big hand, countless black hole forces are extracted, and then another singularity condenses in the palm.


    Black hole singularity!


    Originally, when Mu Qing entered the state of the star demon, there was a black hole singularity in his chest.


    However, most of the power in the singularity of the black hole is condensed by its own magic gas.Now, relying on the power of starry thinking, Mu Qing can forcibly peel off the power of black hole without stimulating the explosion of black hole power, and condense into a new singularity!


    The singularity of the black hole is put into the body, and the whole body space is shocked.


    Black hole constitution, complete!


    He is now free to use the power of the black hole!


    "Now, even if it''s true, it can compete with the top one or two!" A smile appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    Of course, what he said can only be regarded as those who are new to the extreme state.


    For example, Emperor Shengyao.


    If the ancient peak emperor of heaven and he against, I''m afraid a sword will be killed, and then rely on the power of starry thinking, waiting for resurrection in the long years.


    "Since the force of a black hole can condense into a singularity, I don''t know if other forces can?"


    Mu Qing fell into thinking again.


    He made up his mind on the old tree of evil Qi and death

 Chapter 1146

    "It doesn''t seem to work."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    He tried to condense the magic Qi and the power of death on the ancient tree of death into a singularity.


    They all failed.


    As long as it condenses into a singularity, its power will be even stronger.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing did not know what the conditions were.


    At present, the evil Qi in his body does not match. Instead, it is the power of death of the ancient tree of death. Although it failed, it can gather a rudiment in front of him.


    Of course, the prototype will collapse soon.


    In any case, this gives Mu Qing hope. For a while, Mu Qing is trying to condense the singularity of death.


    "The angels and titans have a way of fighting."


    One day, Mu Qing got some news in the magic palace of the moon.


    At that time, Xinrui disguised the atmosphere of the Titans to help the Ming emperor subdue his forces, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    The angels and titans are at war.


    "As long as these two races fight, we can be humble and grow stronger." Tu Lao said with a smile.


    During this period of time, the demon Kingdom developed rapidly, and the emperor appeared one by one.


    Ling Fei is even more breakthrough to the emperor, and although Luo Tian has no immortal blood, but also progress, from the next crazy very close.


    Mu Qing asked the Ming emperor to take the singularity of the black hole and move all the forces to the devil''s land.


    This makes Mu Qing''s star thinking even stronger!


    "There are many top races that I accept. Although the high-level of these races have swallowed the demons and won''t betray them, so many ethnic forces disappear all of a sudden..."


    "I''m afraid the angels and Titans will notice our demon kingdom."


    The Ming emperor said in a deep voice.


    He was surprised at Mu Qing''s methods, but he was still worried.


    In his opinion, demon kingdom is not the rival of the angels and Titans.


    "In a short time, they won''t notice us." Mu Qing said faintly.


    Originally, the galaxy was in a remote location.


    Not to mention, Mu Qing is now integrated into the starry sky. Under the deliberate concealment of starry thinking, it is difficult to find the specific location of the demon kingdom.


    "Are you going to Jiang''s house recently? Is there any danger? " Xinrui looks at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing pondered for a while, said: "there should be no danger, and I am sure that even if they hit me, I can come back alive."


    Even if the Jiang family is really hostile to him and destroys his body, they will find that there is no spirit in his body!


    Originally, Mu Qing wanted to ask the strong man of the ancient fairyland to accompany him. Now it seems that there is no need.


    His spirit has transformed into starry thinking. At present, his body is just a powerful part.


    "Ling Fei doesn''t have to go, just to consolidate the realm of the great emperor."


    Mu Qing thought about it, but he didn''t take Ling Fei with him.


    It''s just in case.


    What''s more, there are more powerful people in the ancient fairyland. They can also guide Ling Fei. There''s no need to go to Jiang''s house.


    A few days later, Mu Qing left with Jiang Yuanfeng.


    "Brother mu, it''s getting stronger and stronger these days." Beside Mu Qing, Jiang Yuanfeng felt a burst of pressure.


    He was secretly surprised. After coming out of the hall of killing, he felt that Mu Qing''s strength seemed to have crossed a very big level.


    "Where, where, just five upper emperor, still need to work harder." Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Jiang Yuanfeng rolled his eyes. He said in secret that when you first met me, you were the next emperor. All of a sudden, you were up to the fifth level. Are you not satisfied?


    Although Jiang Yuanfeng did not know the origin of his sage and Mu Qing.


    But at least he knew that Mu Qing was more than ordinary pride.


    I''m a genius in the Jiang family. I''ve made progress in this killing hall, but it''s not as exaggerated as crossing several levels all at once.


    Mu Qing smiles, ignoring Jiang Yuanfeng''s expression.


    You should know that the reason why he has such a great promotion is that he has absorbed the immortal power.


    That''s the power of the birth of the supreme!


    But... It seems that only after the supreme is dead can the immortal power absorb and devour it.Otherwise, if the supreme power of those supreme forces freely bestows some immortal power, won''t it make the upper emperor soar rapidly?


    Obviously, there are limits to this power.


    "If only there were some natural resources and local treasures with immortal power, I should be able to practice directly to the top level!"


    At this time, Mu Qing could not help sighing when he thought of being in the sea of solitude.


    At that time, it was really a tyranny. Most of the power absorbed by ourselves was wasted.


    If you absorb it in the present state, I''m afraid you can raise your accomplishments by one or two levels!


    "Do you know what your sage wants to do with me?"


    It was a long way, and Mu Qing was a little bored, and then asked Jiang Yuanfeng.


    Jiang Yuanfeng also shook his head. "I don''t know. The sage of the Jiang family hasn''t appeared for many years. He has been practicing in the forbidden area. Even the people of the Jiang family think that the sage has fallen."


    "Until a year ago, the saint suddenly heard from the forbidden area that he ordered us to go out to search for your whereabouts and bring you back to see the saint."


    Mu Qing was surprised when he heard that the sage of the Jiang family could not predict anything?


    Did the other party predict that he had a star road?


    With doubts, Mu Qing continues to follow Jiang Yuanfeng on his way.


    Three months.


    Jiang Yuanfeng took Mu Qing to the Jinyang Galaxy in the Hunyuan world.


    "Why? How did you come back


    Two figures suddenly came from the distance, a young man and a young girl.


    Two faces are still childish, but the breath is not weak, has reached the realm of the emperor!


    The girl looked at Mu Qing curiously and asked, "Uncle Jiang, who is he? It seems that the smell of blood is not from our Jiang family! "


    One side of the youth burst out laughing, gloating: "Uncle Jiang, you made a mistake, bring outsiders in, you''re going to be closed!"


    "Play along!" Jiang Yuanfeng didn''t have a good way. "You''ve finally reached the realm of the great emperor and can go out. Do you want me to take you back and lock you up for a few years?"


    Suddenly, young girls are obediently shut up, some wronged.


    According to the rules of the Jiang family, you can''t go out until you reach the realm of the great emperor.


    They just broke through to the great emperor recently, and they applied to go out before they were consolidated.


    But Jiang Yuanfeng happens to have the right to take them back and postpone going out for training for a few years.


    "Let''s go, uncle Jiang, you''ll be locked up!"


    The boy smiles and goes away with the girl.


    "What do you know! This is our guest of the Jiang family! " Jiang Yuanfeng said.


    However, the figure of young girls has long disappeared.


    "The Jiang family doesn''t allow outsiders to enter?" Mu Qing asked at this time.


    Jiang Yuanfeng nodded and then said with a smile, "of course you are not. You are named by the sage himself. You can even enter the forbidden area of our Jiang family."

 Chapter 1147

    The Jiang family occupies the entire Jinyang galaxy.


    Jiang Yuanfeng directly took Mu Qing to a star.


    However, at this time, Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanfeng frowned.


    "Do you Jiang''s family usually fight each other?" Mu Qing looks at Jiang Yuanfeng.


    This star is similar to the earth, and Mu Qing can clearly feel that there are strong people fighting ahead.


    Jiang Yuanfeng''s face sank, "impossible!"


    He went straight to the place where the battle was going.


    "Someone broke into Jiang''s house?" Mu Qing also followed to go up, at the same time doubt way.


    "It''s not right. I met those two younger generation of the Jiang family before. It''s no different. If someone broke into the Jiang family, they would tell Jiang Yuanfeng."


    Mu Qing and Jiang Yuanfeng soon came to the fighting place.


    "What happened?" Jiang Yuanfeng said.


    The next moment, his eyes a red, found that a few of the king of the yuan family died, no spirit breath.


    It''s a forest here, but the center has been destroyed. There is a big pit on the ground and cracks everywhere.


    "Jiang Yuanfeng! Come and help


    High in the sky, a few figures are in the air, including the upper emperor and the lower emperor.


    Each of them suffered from different degrees of injuries. Almost all the lower great emperors were seriously injured, and the two upper great emperors were not lightly injured.


    Jiang Yuanfeng rushed up immediately.


    His face suddenly emerged a burst of anger, low roar: "Jiang Linfeng!"


    "You traitor dare to come back?"


    On the other side, a man with a cold smell laughed.


    "Jiang Yuanfeng! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please come and persuade some brothers. I''ll return to the Jiang family. I don''t know why I''ll be stopped. " Jiang Linfeng laughs.


    Not far away, Mu Qing''s eyes swept away.


    Jiang Linfeng''s strength is at the level of the fifth emperor, but his breath is strange, even familiar!


    "Holy Spirit


    Mu Qing''s eyes soon darkened.


    It is obvious that Jiang Linfeng has cultivated the secret scroll of the holy kingdom.


    And next to Jiang Linfeng, there are five people, all of them are the upper emperor!


    Mu Qing sneers. He can be sure that these guys are from Holy Land!


    It has to be said that the people of the holy Kingdom have a very good way of hiding. Even Mu Qing couldn''t find it in the hall of killing.


    But now Mu Qing is not the same. He can clearly perceive that the five great emperors are from the holy kingdom!


    Even he could tell clearly that three of the five people in front of him got the Holy Spirit through practicing the secret scroll of super life, and the remaining two were from the same vein of the sea king.


    "It seems that in the Holy Spirit universe, at present, only the sea king and the Holy Lord are coming." Mu Qing pondered.


    I just don''t know if the Lord of the sea has come in person?


    "Jiang Linfeng! You don''t deserve to go back to Jiang''s house! Just killing your compatriots, you should die! "


    Jiang Yuanfeng''s face was cold and murderous.


    A senior emperor of the Jiang family also cheered coldly: "in those years, the owner of the family let you go because of selfishness. For this reason, he also wasted his strength. How dare you come back!"


    "Well! The old man is stubborn. We have more pure blood of the Jiang family. Naturally, our position is higher than that of the sparse ones. We just killed a few of them! "


    Jiang Linfeng dismissive, holding a long gun, body shape a flash, toward Jiang Yuanfeng to kill.


    "Jiang Linfeng, damn you! Originally, you were spared your life for the sake of the old master, but now you dare to bring outsiders to Jiang''s house. Today you will surely die! "


    One of the seven upper emperors cried in a deep voice.


    He is now the head of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Linfeng sneers, while a saint Guoqiang laughs.


    "By you? I thought the Jiang family was so powerful, but now it seems that we can''t even feel it when we come in without permission, and we want to kill us? "


    The five strong men of the holy Kingdom took action one after another.


    The most powerful, there are seven levels of the upper emperor''s realm, but the strength is much more powerful than the Jiang family leader, almost suppressing the fight.


    The remaining strong members of the Jiang family are not rivals of the strong members of the holy kingdom.


    Jiang Yuanfeng and Jiang Linfeng are against each other, but it is obvious that Jiang Linfeng is more powerful!"Don''t give up struggling. Let the Jiang family call you Shengguo, and you can live on it!" Jiang Linfeng grinned grimly.


    Although Jiang Yuanfeng is not an opponent, he still resists tenaciously.


    The head of the Jiang family is also hard to support.


    He complained in his heart. Why didn''t the secret sage do it?


    Originally, the Jiang family thought that their sage had fallen, but later, the voice of the sage came from the forbidden area and asked them to search for a person''s whereabouts.


    After that, they were very excited that sage Jiang was still alive!


    How does sage exist?


    That''s the existence of supreme combat power!


    The problem is that up to now, there is no saint''s intention to fight.


    "Die! Jiang Yuanfeng


    Jiang Linfeng''s long sword in Jiang Yuanfeng''s hand, with a vague shadow of the holy spirit behind it, goes to the other side.


    And this is the moment.


    A black hole suddenly emerged and a long gun fell into the black hole.


    Click, click!


    This upper imperial weapon was engulfed into pieces by the black hole!


    Jiang Linfeng''s face suddenly changed, subconsciously felt the fierce threat, and suddenly retreated.


    However, several black holes shrouded him, and the black hole vortex was like a terrible abyss mouth, devouring his body inch by inch!


    Jiang Linfeng quickly controls his spirit and wants to escape from the body.


    Unfortunately, the phagocytic power of black holes is not so easy to get rid of.


    Jiang Linfeng''s Holy Spirit also instantly turned into fragments and was swallowed by the black hole.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Jiang Yuanfeng looks at Mu Qing gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Qing, he would be more or less lucky!


    On the other hand, the head of the Jiang family and several strong people of the Jiang family also found the situation here, and their eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    Obviously, Mu Qing is not a member of the Jiang family, but now Mu Qing has saved Jiang Yuanfeng. Naturally, they can''t get rid of each other because Mu Qing is an outsider.


    But the master of the Jiang family''s eyes were shocked. He recognized Mu Qing''s appearance. It was the one that sage Jiang ordered them to look for!


    "Who are you?"


    The seventh level emperor of the holy Kingdom yelled in a deep voice.


    The spirit behind him is a huge sea animal.


    Mu Qing chuckled, "the dying people, there is no need to know me."


    The singularity of the black hole hovers in the palm of the hand.


    The next moment, the saint suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    His pupils contracted, a black hole appeared in front of the spirit sea beast behind him, and then the power of terror suddenly exploded!


    Boom!


    The whole spirit of the sea beast was directly destroyed, and the body of the saint fell down, slamming on the ground.


    "How is that possible?"


    The other saints looked frightened.


    Soon, they found themselves surrounded by black holes.


    A powerful Saint saw a black spot on his chest.


    Poof!


    In a flash, the black spot burst and opened a huge black hole.


    The upper part of the saint was wiped out!


    Hundreds of black holes, big and small, burst out one after another.


    In just a few minutes, all the five saints fell

 Chapter 1148

    "This..."


    The people of the Jiang family opened their mouths wide and looked unbelievable.


    Even Jiang Yuanfeng is like this.


    His face was full of shock.


    In the demon kingdom for a period of time, although he can vaguely detect that Mu Qing has a huge promotion after coming out of the hall of killing.


    But I never thought the promotion would be so big!


    That Jiang Linfeng, but five rank superior emperor!


    Jiang Yuanfeng and the other side fighting, is completely under pressure, no direct heavy damage has been quite good.


    And such a powerful enemy is directly engulfed by a black hole!


    Those saints, the most powerful of them, can compete with master Jiang. In a short time, they all fell!


    "The power to control black holes?"


    At the moment, the leader of the Jiang family came here with the strong members of the Jiang family and took a deep look at Mu Qing.


    Such forces as black holes have never been controlled by anyone.


    If the great emperor enters the black hole, there is a risk of falling!


    But no matter what, it was Mu Qing who saved them. Otherwise, today, the Jiang family''s top leaders will fall down several times.


    "Mr. Jiang said thank you here. I''m afraid our Jiang family would be in danger today if our friends didn''t help us." The head of the Jiang family solemnly thanks and shows a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    At the end of the day, the sages of their own family didn''t make any noise. On the contrary, they had to rely on outsiders to save them.


    Although the Jiang family has regulations that they can''t bring outsiders in, Mu Qing has saved them after all. Naturally, these strong people in the Jiang family can''t have any dissatisfaction.


    "Master, what happened? How could Jiang Linfeng suddenly bring a strong man to our Jiang family? " Jiang Yuanfeng asked at this time.


    When he came with Mu Qing, he met two young people and didn''t find anything wrong with them.


    The head of the Jiang family''s face sank, and he said, "I didn''t expect that Jiang Linfeng was so bold. The Jinyang galaxy was sheltered by saints many years ago. Without our Jiang family''s blood, we couldn''t enter. Jiang Linfeng didn''t know where to hook up with the holy Kingdom, so he took people to sneak in!"


    The strong members of the Jiang family are also afraid.


    Fortunately, they found Jiang Linfeng by accident. Otherwise, the other party would sneak into the hinterland with people. Under the attack, the Jiang family would lose a lot!


    "Yuanfeng, bring your guests to the forbidden area."


    Just when the master of the Jiang family was going to take Mu Qing to the Jiang family to have a good reception, a mighty voice suddenly swept over.


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, and he felt a strong breath.


    The breath above all living beings!


    In his heart, he secretly compared the strength of this breath, which seemed to be similar to those extremely powerful people outside the hall of killing.


    But inexplicable, but feel this breath beyond everything.


    "Is this the sage of the Jiang family?" Mu Qing looked at Jiang Yuanfeng.


    Jiang Jiaqiang''s face was excited and shocked.


    It seems that he is the sage of the Jiang family!


    "Brother mu, the sage has orders. It seems that our Jiang family can''t entertain you first and help you. I''ll take you to the forbidden area first." Jiang Yuanfeng said with a smile.


    Mu Qing nodded.


    At the moment, he was thinking, can this so-called sage really have the fighting power comparable to the supreme?


    According to the rumor, there were many saints in the ancient heaven of that time. In this way, didn''t the ladder of that time have many powerful men with supreme fighting power?


    Jiang Yuanfeng and Mu Qing come to the northernmost part of the star. It''s snowy here, but there is a lake, which seems not affected by the temperature.


    "The lake is the forbidden area of my Jiang family." Jiang Yuanfeng''s voice sank, and then a trace of helplessness appeared on his face. "In fact, there are many strong people in our Jiang family who have come here to find saints. Unfortunately, in our eyes, this forbidden area is just an ordinary lake, and the entrance to the forbidden area can''t be found."


    Mu Qing is a little curious. Although he has no spirit now, his detection ability is higher than before!


    The singularity of the starry sky in my mind sends out waves and envelops the whole lake in an instant.


    If Jiang Jiaqiang and Jiang Yuanfeng didn''t pass, he could clearly feel that there was another space under the lake.


    It''s a small secret place about several kilometers in size!


    "Well?"


    A light sound suddenly rang out, and then a force burst out.Not Mu Qing, but Jiang Yuanfeng.


    Jiang Yuanfeng was stunned, and then he was directly hit by a force.


    At the same time, the space is completely blocked.


    Laughter from under the lake!


    "Ha ha ha! You have really succeeded in your cultivation! "


    "The secret of thinking has really been perfected!"


    "The eighth generation is indeed the most amazing and gifted generation!"


    The sound vibrated like thunder.


    In front of Mu Qing''s eyes, the lake formed a whirlpool, from which a figure came out.


    White hair, white clothes, and the surrounding environment is a perfect fusion.


    The old man stepped in front of Mu Qing, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    In a flash, Mu Qing felt a terrible spirit shrouded.


    Mu Qing''s face was startled. The fluctuation of the spirit alone was not comparable to that of the great emperor!


    Can the sage really compete with the supreme?


    In the face of this terrible power of spirit, the singularity of the starry sky in Mu Qing''s mind trembles violently, and waves spread out from his body to resist this power.


    The next moment, all the power of the spirit disappeared, and the sage Jiang in front of him restrained his breath, but his eyes glowed and laughed again.


    "The spirit is gone! Your spirit is gone


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After half a sound, Jiang Sheng came back from his crazy attitude.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at Mu Qing and asked, "has your spirit turned into the will of the universe? Into a cosmic mind? "


    Mu Qing frowned. He felt that the sage Jiang seemed to know his secret thinking very well.


    Is there a good relationship between the other party and the eighth or seventh generation of celestial supremacy?


    I guess in my heart.


    After hesitating for a while, Mu Qing replied, "it''s just starry thinking."


    His spirit now turns into the will of thinking in the starry sky of the demon Kingdom, and he can control everything there.


    But Jiang Sheng''s will of cosmic thinking is not so easy.


    Unless one day Mu Qing can cover and fuse the whole universe!


    "Starry sky thinking will? Not the universe? "


    Sage Jiang was stunned, touching his chin and whispering.


    "So it is... It seems that the eighth generation has done a lot of optimization, and the cosmic thinking will can not be achieved overnight." After thinking for a while, sage Jiang suddenly realized.


    However, Mu Qing had many doubts. He said in a deep voice, "what is your origin?"


    This guy is too familiar with the secret of thinking, which makes Mu Qing alert.


    The secret method of thinking should be the existence of the supreme secret research of the stars in the following generations, and no one should know it!


    "Come with me and you''ll see."


    Sage Jiang grabs Mu Qing''s shoulder and enters a small secret place at the bottom of the lake.


    After Mu Qing came to this space, he found himself in a starry sky. At a glance, he saw galaxies one by one.


    It''s like a universe that has shrunk countless times

 Chapter 1149

    Mu Qing was brought into this small secret place by SAGE Jiang.


    In Mu Qing''s opinion, this is rather a small universe!


    He looked at the stars, and suddenly his eyes were dazzled. The stars turned into words.


    "Is this... The secret of thinking?"


    "No! Although most of them are the same, a large part of them are different! "


    Mu Qing was secretly surprised.


    Then, he looked at the old man with white hair in the starry sky and couldn''t help wondering.


    Now, what''s your identity?


    Sage Jiang said with a light smile, "introduce yourself again."


    "I''m the seventh generation, Jiang Sheng."


    "Welcome to my universe, the ninth generation!"


    Sage Jiang opened his arms and showed Mu Qing everything in the starry sky with pride.


    Mu Qing naturally knew what Jiang Sheng meant by the seventh generation.


    "No way! The seventh generation should be killed by the emperor of heaven! "


    Mu Qing can''t believe it.


    The end of every generation of star supremacy is the deprivation of star avenue after being killed by the emperor of heaven.


    Only when the seventh generation dies will there be the eighth generation after it.


    If not, how to produce the eighth generation?


    "I''m dead." Sage Jiang smiles, but the coldness in his eyes is obvious.


    He said in a deep voice: "at that time, I was just a humble disciple of the Jiang family, but I was unexpectedly favored by the sage and cultivated by him."


    "At that time, many people in the Jiang family envied me. I don''t know how many of their direct families envied me."


    "After that, I became the elder martial brother of Tianting fairy palace and the disciple of Tianwang."


    "Do you know who the king of heaven is?" Sage Jiang smiles.


    Before Mu Qing could speak, he said with a smile: "the heavenly king is the present Heavenly Emperor, the disciple of the old Heavenly Emperor!"


    "When I broke through the pole position and accidentally came into contact with the sixth generation of consciousness, I finally understood how lucky I was!"


    "Before the emperor of heaven ruled the heavenly court, he had secretly planned to cultivate the star avenue. His strength is unfathomable. If others are deprived of the avenue, they will almost die, but he may not. He can replace the avenue, or even master two avenues at the same time!"


    "I know very well that I am not his opponent, so I have been forbearing to study the secret method handed to me by the sixth generation without being monitored."


    "I wanted to deliberately delay time by not improving my strength, but that guy will not give you a chance at all. He will force you to grow up. If you don''t become strong, my family, including myself, will face death!"


    "Finally, a new generation of star supremacy was born in the sky, and it''s time for that guy to receive the goods."


    Sage Jiang suddenly flashed a fierce color on his face and said with a laugh, "but the emperor of heaven is obviously inferior to the emperor of heaven. He doesn''t know that we have known for generations what our future is and all the secrets!"


    He gritted his teeth and said, "my body is dead, and my spirit is gone, but I have forcibly taken away the sage of the Jiang family through the secret method left by the sixth generation. Since then, the seventh generation has fallen, but the sage of the Jiang family has always been in the dark!"


    Mu Qing''s face was moved.


    So sage Jiang is the seventh generation of star king?


    The spirits are gone, but they can still take away the sage of the yuan family!


    "Ha ha ha! I''m afraid that until now, the emperor of heaven didn''t understand why sage Jiang, who had been obedient to him, left heaven together with those guys in the ancient fairyland? "


    Sage Jiang was laughing, and his heart was very happy.


    When the heaven was divided, many saints left.


    According to the truth, the Jiang family should stay.


    After all, the sage of the Jiang family has always been close to the emperor of heaven. On the contrary, he has a bad relationship with the emperor of heaven.


    In the end, the sage of the Jiang family was the first one to leave with family power. He walked very fast and disappeared, even the emperor of heaven could not be found.


    "So the elder generation is really the seventh generation?" Mu Qing was very surprised.


    "Of course!" Seeing that Mu Qing still had some doubts, sage Jiang glared at him angrily, and then pointed to the universe that had shrunk countless times.


    He said with a smile, "see? All these are created by my understanding of the broken secret of thinking. "


    "At that time, I didn''t have much time, and my thinking method was not perfect. I could only hide it and all the secrets about the supreme star and give them to the eighth generation.""It wasn''t until a year ago that I vaguely felt your breath that I asked the Jiang family to look for you."


    Sage Jiang looked at Mu Qing and patted him on the shoulder. He was very satisfied.


    "I didn''t expect that you brought me a big surprise. You really succeeded in cultivating the secret of thinking!"


    "In this way, even if you are not the opponent of the emperor of heaven, you don''t have to be afraid that he will touch you, and you don''t have to be afraid of being deprived of the star avenue."


    Mu Qing nodded with deep sympathy.


    Indeed, his present body is more like a separate body. Even if the emperor of heaven killed him, it was useless.


    But soon Mu Qing was curious and said, "where is the star avenue? I can''t even use the power of my mind and will to explore it. "


    He checked his whole body more than once and did not find anything.


    After all, XingKong Avenue has experienced eight generations of cultivation of XingKong supremacy in a row. If he could use some strength, he might even kill the great emperor.


    Sage Jiang waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. The means of Tiandi is beyond your imagination. Why do you think I have been hiding here for so many years to study the secret method? Isn''t it because I''m afraid that I''ll be killed when the emperor of heaven finds out my real identity? "


    Then, sage Jiang pondered: "as for the star sky Avenue, the emperor of heaven should condense it into a seed and force it into your spirit when you are still weak. Unless you break through the supreme, the star sky Avenue will not appear."


    "Now your spirit has become the thinking will of a starry sky. Even the emperor of heaven can''t lock it. In the future, you can rest assured to practice. The avenue of starry sky belongs to you completely."


    Mu Qing said strangely, "doesn''t it mean that saints have supreme fighting power? Why do you want to avoid the emperor


    Even if you can''t fight, is it OK to escape?


    Sage Jiang snorted coldly and said, "the supreme also has strength and weakness. The sage can only be regarded as barely competing with the supreme. At most, he is a weaker supreme."


    "In the universe, it''s not that the killing of the supreme has never happened. The emperor of that day must have been stronger over the years. At least I''m definitely not an opponent. I can''t even escape. I''ll be killed directly!"


    "If the emperor of heaven is not strong, then the eighth generation will fight against the emperor of heaven, and then there will be no business for you."


    "Eighth generation, really strong?" Mu Qing asked again that he had only a vague concept of the supreme realm.


    "Of course it is!" Sage Jiang immediately affirmed.


    He said in a deep voice: "maybe it''s because XingKong Avenue has been cultivated for several generations. The eighth generation can be said to be the most amazing generation. After breaking through the supremacy, Tiandi failed several times and persisted for many years."


    Then, sage Jiang sighed, "unfortunately, the eighth generation was killed. If he persisted for a while, he might even reach the level of fighting against the emperor of heaven!"


    "Well, I have nothing good to give you. You can go." After regretting, sage Jiang waved to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face turned black, "master, are you going to drive people away?"


    Call him here just to say these things to him?


    "What else?" Sage Jiang glared at Mu Qing and said, "I thought you hadn''t practiced the secret way of thinking, so I planned to bring you into my small universe. No matter how strong the emperor of heaven is, we can''t find it here. At that time, we''ll study together. When we are strong, we''ll find the emperor of heaven to settle accounts!"


    "But now, you have successfully cultivated the secret of thinking. It''s enough to protect yourself. What else do I want you to do?"


    Looking at this small universe narcissistically, sage Jiang said: "although I''m not as good as the eighth generation, I''ve gained a lot over the years. I''ve found another way from the imperfect thinking secret. I want to build a brand new universe. When I finish, I''ll fight against the emperor of heaven with you!"


    He didn''t ask Mu Qing for the perfect thinking method of the eighth generation of stars.


    Because he has already taken another road, he thinks that he can''t be worse than the secret way of thinking

 Chapter 1150

    "Cough, master."


    "In that case, but my cultivation resources are scarce. Why not..."


    Mu Qing wants some benefits.


    After all, I haven''t been able to improve my strength recently. If this sage can give me some natural resources and treasures that contain indelible power, he will surely be able to make great progress again!


    With a stiff body, sage Jiang cursed: "do you know how much resources my universe will consume? You still want to be good with me? I have nothing to do with it. Where can I benefit you? "


    "Roll the calf!"


    A gust of wind swept in.


    Mu Qing came back and appeared in the outside world, snow covered and cold wind howling.


    "I didn''t expect that the seventh generation, the sage of the Jiang family, was as poor as me." Mu Qing shook his head and sighed.


    I thought I was holding my thigh, but I didn''t dare to feel the other side.


    However, Mu Qing is in a good mood.


    At least I found a strong man on the same front with myself!


    Sage Jiang is very clear about the power of the emperor of heaven. Since the other side has said that they want to blow up each other''s words, they must have a certain degree of assurance.


    Mu Qing was about to leave when suddenly a light rushed into his mind.


    Slightly a Leng, and then found a large stream of information appeared in my mind.


    Sage law!


    In those days, everyone in the heaven could practice this sage Dharma, which can be said to be the Dharma that developed the blood to the extreme.


    If you practice to the extreme, blood can also turn into amazing power, that moment is the time to become a saint!


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that sage Jiang really gave him the Dharma.


    Although it''s not so easy to be a saint, at least let the people in the devil''s land practice, so that everyone''s strength can be improved!


    Mu Qing spent a lot of time in Jiang''s family. It was a surprise that he got the sage Dharma from the seventh generation of sage Jiang.


    The sage law may not have promoted Mu Qing very much. Moreover, Mu Qing did not attach importance to blood from beginning to end.


    In fact, Mu Qing originally intended to cultivate the physical body, but now after all kinds of accidents, he may be regarded as a strong man of the spirit.


    The Holy Spirit of the holy Kingdom and Mu Qing''s starry sky thinking will are regarded as the advanced level of the spirit.


    However, in terms of hierarchy, the will of starry thinking is much higher than that of the Holy Spirit.


    Sage''s Dharma has little effect on Mu Qing, but it has great effect on devil kingdom!


    In the ancient heaven, after practicing the SAGE method, there were many saints. Even if there is no such amazing talent as Tianjiao in the demon Kingdom, it can also enhance a lot of strength.


    For Mu Qing, if the devil kingdom is strong, then he can be strong.


    He is able to receive feedback.


    The more powerful the demon kingdom is, the stronger the Qi will be. Now Mu Qing, who has merged the stars in the demon Kingdom, will still benefit greatly.


    "Unfortunately, if only the Jiang family could join the demon kingdom." In a compound of the Jiang family, Mu Qing sighed.


    Jiang family is very strong!


    In fact, there are many great emperors of the Jiang family.


    The master and the elders are all the superior emperors!


    The mainstay of the strong is the next emperor!


    Among the top races, a strong man like the emperor can almost sit on several stars, which is regarded as a very high position.


    But in the Jiang family, the emperor is not as good as the old and young!


    Especially the sage Jiang!


    The fighting power of saints is comparable to that of the supreme. You can imagine how amazing the spirit of saints is!


    Mu Qing suspected that just sage Jiang''s joining the demon kingdom was enough to let him merge more stars!


    Now the magic world is the boundless starry sky of Mu Qing, and the two are integrated.


    With more Qi, the starry sky will continue to expand.


    It''s not a problem to cover the galaxy then!


    Of course, Mu Qing thought about it in his heart.


    He met with the seventh generation of Jiang Sheng. No matter how good the relationship was, it was impossible for him to compete with the supreme fighting power and threatened to destroy the existence of the emperor of heaven and submit to the demon kingdom.


    What''s more, Mu Qing speculates that the little universe that sage Jiang stirred up in the forbidden area probably needs the power of qi movement to support it. After all, the core of it is the imperfect secret thinking method of that year."This is what the sage told me to give you yesterday. We will move soon."


    At this time, Jiang Yuanfeng came to Mu Qing with a special communication rune.


    There was something helpless on his face.


    Make complaints about whether Mu Qing is a member of Jiang family or is he Jiang family?


    When the Jiang family was threatened, the sage of the Jiang family didn''t do anything. Now Mu Qing came to the Jiang family. The sage, who had been silent for many years, actually took the initiative to hand out the communication Rune and asked Jiang Yuanfeng to give it to Mu Qing!


    You know, even the owner of their Jiang family can''t contact their sage!


    After expressing a bout of jealousy towards Mu Qing, Jiang Yuanfeng sighed and said, "when the funeral of the old master is over, we will leave here. If you want to find our Jiang family, I''m afraid you have to contact the sage first."


    "Is it the order of the sage?" After Mu Qing''s hand wrote the rune, he couldn''t help asking.


    Jiang Yuanfeng nodded.


    Many of the strong people in the Jiang family are very strange. They don''t understand why the sages fight so much.


    Although the holy kingdom is powerful, as long as there is a saint in it, nothing will happen to the Jiang family!


    Moreover, people without the blood of the Jiang family can''t lead the way into the Jiang family.


    But in the Jiang family, the sage''s words were above everything else, and they had to carry them out no matter how puzzled they were.


    "By the time your old man''s funeral is over, I''m almost going to leave." Mu Qing said with a smile.


    The old master of the Jiang family had never met before, but Mu Qing had heard of it during this period.


    As far as the Jiang family is concerned, the home owner is highly respected and deeply loved by all the Jiang family.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Linfeng, a rebellious person, has been cultivated by his hometown.


    In the past years, the old master begged the people of the Jiang family to let Jiang Linfeng go. Then he abandoned his cultivation and lived in the Jiang family all the time.


    Not long ago, the highly respected old owner of the Jiang family heard that Jiang Linfeng had invaded the Jiang family with shengguoqiang. He was so angry that he vomited blood. He felt sorry for the Jiang family and committed suicide in front of the ancestral hall of the Jiang family.


    Recently, the Jiang family is busy with the funeral of their old master, and Mu Qing feels that there is no need to stay any longer.


    At this time, the angel clan and the Titan clan are about to fight. They can take advantage of this opportunity to annex more forces and increase their luck.


    The expansion of the angels and Titans is for prestige, fame and the most important resources.


    But Mu Qing is different.


    He just needs the power of luck!


    So far, many forces do not attach importance to the power of Qi Yun, and even the supreme forces do not think much of it.


    But the power of Qi Yun is a quick way for Mu Qing to improve his strength!


    "Maybe we can make time to go to the ancient fairyland..."


    Mu Qing''s eyes flickered.


    He wants to verify some things, such as the problem of tianban bottle!


    Before Tianjin bottle was acquired by him, it was always on the side of the ancient fairyland.


    As for the problem of tianban bottle, Mu Qing thinks it is necessary to ask Lei Fen

 Chapter 1151

    A few days later, Mu Qing left the Jiang family.


    At the moment he left, there was a change behind him.


    Mu Qing turned his head and saw a starry sky in front of him.


    The whole Jinyang galaxy has disappeared. Even Mu Qing''s mind can''t find out how such a large galaxy disappeared.


    "No wonder you need the Jiang family to lead the way to enter the Jiang family." Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    This should be sage Jiang''s means.


    At first, Mu Qing was led by Jiang Yuanfeng, so he was able to see the Jinyang galaxy. Now when he left the Jinyang galaxy, there were no people with the blood of the Jiang family around him, but the Jinyang Galaxy disappeared directly under his eyes, and he couldn''t find it.


    From the previous dialogue, sage Jiang is very afraid of the emperor, so he has been hiding himself.


    What''s more, sage Jiang had a good relationship with the emperor, so he could be regarded as one of his confidants.


    In the end, the seventh generation seized sage Jiang and separated him from the heaven with the powerful people in the ancient fairyland, which was no less than a betrayal to the emperor of heaven.


    It is estimated that if the emperor of heaven finds out the sage Jiang, he will kill him directly.


    It''s no wonder that sage Jiang is so careful that he always hides in that small universe before he has the strength to deal with the emperor of heaven.


    The strong members of the Jiang family resent their sages, because even if the Jiang family is in crisis, the sage doesn''t protect them. On the contrary, Mu Qing helps them.


    Mu Qing understands this.


    If sage Jiang helps the Jiang family, he may be caught by the emperor of heaven.


    Mu Qing turned and rushed back to the devil''s land.


    Along the way, he passed by some races and often saw fighting.


    This is not a fight between some strong men.


    It''s a fight between races!


    It''s war!


    There is no supreme power in Hunyuan, so compared with other circles, it is more chaotic.


    With supreme power, at least the situation in the whole universe will be more stable.


    For example, Tianjie and Taining.


    These two realms are completely controlled by the heaven court. Even if there is friction between the top races, they will be reported to the heaven court and handled by the heaven court''s senior management.


    Even if the patriarchs of the two top races have a life and death feud, it will not rise to the level of race.


    Because there is heaven on the top of my head!


    If they have a grudge, they will deal with it by themselves under the arrangement of heaven.


    It''s almost impossible to have a large-scale battle between races!


    If someone really disobeys the rules of heaven and wants to have a race war, then the strong in heaven will send someone to take over those races in person.


    In contrast, the situation in Hunyuan is a bit chaotic.


    Fighting everywhere!


    The Hunyuan world lacks a giant to suppress all races.


    The original Hunyuan world''s overlord giant should be regarded as taiyuegong!


    As a supreme force, Taiyue palace, even if it doesn''t mean to rule the Hunyuan world, can''t sit by and watch some top races start a huge race war.


    It''s just that Taiyue palace was destroyed later, and Tianting didn''t seem to take over the idea of Hunyuan kingdom.


    The hegemony of Hunyuan fell to the angels and Titans.


    These two, even if Xinrui doesn''t disguise Titan breath to stimulate, there will be a war sooner or later!


    Nowadays, many middle-class races have started wars, one under the command of the angels, the other under the command of the Titans.


    They are all annexing and cannibalizing each other''s power!


    The lower race is regarded as cannon fodder. In every race war, there will be a large-scale fall of lower race creatures.


    Mu Qing looked on coldly, sometimes stopped to observe in secret for a while, and got used to it later.


    The universe is too big!


    The Hunyuan world is already very big. Every time you pass by a galaxy, you can find that there is chaos in the galaxy. It''s all creatures fighting and invading.


    This scale is unimaginable!


    Mu Qing can''t stop it either. He knows that this scene can only stop when Hunyuan circles really decide a hegemonic force!


    Now there is total chaos. Only when any party ascends the summit and suppresses all races can rules be made to restrain many creatures."It seems that before long, there will be a war of higher races." Mu Qing''s face was slightly dignified.


    Most of the races in the Hunyuan Kingdom have already stood in line, either to the angels or to the Titans.


    Those who intend to stay out and hide themselves may be able to live in peace now.


    But when the fight really starts, it will be involved.


    Even the top clans in the world are the same!


    Not every top race has the hiding power of the sage of the Jiang family.


    If you don''t stand in line, you will be involved in this war.


    Finally forced the team!


    "Angel clan and Titan clan are about to start a direct conflict, and by that time, our demon kingdom will be born."


    Mu Qing said slowly.


    The black hole whirlpool shrouds itself, and the next moment Mu Qing''s body disappears.


    The creatures of this galaxy are still roaring. They belong to the Titans and are fighting with the invaders under the angelic tribe.


    Mu Qing shuttles through the starry sky and suddenly takes out a communication Rune from the black hole space.


    A virtual shadow appears, it is sage Jiang!


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "how did you get in touch with me? I''ve just left the Jiang family. "


    "There are some things I want to tell you. I brought you into the universe that day, but I didn''t intend to let you go. I sheltered you until you grew up and could resist the emperor of heaven. But later I found that you had successfully practiced the secret of thinking, so I let you go."


    Sage Jiang''s face was a little serious.


    He said in a deep voice: "in fact, just when you left, the power of the spirit of the emperor of heaven came from the sky and swept the Jinyang galaxy. If I hadn''t hidden it for the first time, I would have been discovered!"


    "The strength of the emperor of heaven is really stronger!"


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised. How could he not notice anything?


    Sure enough, even if he has practiced the secret of thinking, it doesn''t mean that he can detect everything!


    "I''m probably not the rival of the emperor of heaven, so I''ll contact you with the communication Rune before I''m born. This communication Rune contains the power of the small universe, and the emperor of heaven can''t find it."


    "Next, you have to improve your strength. It''s not so easy to compete with the emperor of heaven. I can give you two suggestions!"


    "First, look for chaos!"


    "I feel the smell of chaos in you. You must have come into contact with the creatures or power of chaos. As long as you can get the power of chaos, it will be a means to deal with the emperor of heaven in the future."


    "Chaos is the power at the beginning of the birth of the universe. You should know that the adult of chaos creatures is the supreme position, and the gifted ones are even more superior than me, a saint. I don''t know how much!"


    "Others can''t control the power of chaos at all, but you have practiced the secret of thinking. You are already the thinking will of a starry sky. Chaos can be regarded as the original power for you!"


    "Second, I infer from the information of the Jiang family that you seem to come from a star called the earth, so you should be careful, the emperor of heaven may attack the earth!"


    Sage Jiang said in a deep voice

 Chapter 1152

    "Tiandi is totally different from Tiandi."


    "The emperor of heaven only wants to be strong, no one knows what his own road is, but I know that guy wants to have two roads at the same time. In order to cultivate the star avenue into the strongest Road, he can do whatever he wants!"


    Sage Jiang said in a deep voice.


    As a butcher himself, his face was a little queer. He touched his chin and said, "if you insist, it''s a bit indestructible."


    "The golden octopus?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    He went into the distance to see the situation.


    Tu Lao has just recovered to the level of the next great emperor and can''t get involved.


    Came to a storm zone, Mu Qing will see three figures across the sky!


    Xinrui, Xingfeng emperor and goblin!


    Mu Qing was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the goblin had all started.


    Boom!


    There was lightning and thunder, strong wind blowing, and the sea below was surging and surging, and huge waves raised and fell.


    "Back?" Xinrui looked at Mu Qing, then pointed to the sea below, and said with a smile: "a guy suddenly broke into the devil''s land, which is about the strength of the fifth level emperor, but his life is very hard, a little hard to kill."


    Mu Qing looked down and saw a huge shadow.


    The huge shadow glowed golden under the sea, then rushed out and roared.


    As you can see, this big golden octopus is full of injuries, but it has healed up with amazing speed.


    Mu Qing looks strange.


    If you''re right, this big golden Octopus seems to be the king of jimie sea you met in jimie sea

 Chapter 1153

    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, I surrender."


    A wave of spirit came out.


    The body of the golden octopus is smaller, but it is also thousands of meters large. Its tentacles stir the sea and set off huge waves.


    It conveys the meaning of begging for mercy, the body''s injury healed, but did not start again.


    Several figures were in the air, surrounded by Xinrui, Yanmo, Xingfeng emperor and MuQing.


    "This guy is very strange. He''s not a living creature. He''s more like a living artifact. His vitality is extremely tenacious and hard to kill." The goblin looks curiously at the golden octopus in the sea.


    Devouring demons usually don''t appear in the devil''s land, and always recover their strength in the void on the moon.


    This time, the golden Octopus invaded the devil''s land, but it attracted its attention.


    Because this big golden octopus is very special. It''s not a real creature. It''s more like an artifact!


    "Artifact?" Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    Then, he looked down at the big golden octopus, thinking will wave swept away, it is found that some different places.


    Mu Qing''s face looks strange.


    Indeed, as the goblin said, the smell of this golden octopus is very close to the artifact.


    At the same time, Mu Qing also felt the power of extinction in the golden octopus.


    Now he was almost sure that the big golden octopus in front of him should be the king of the sea.


    Mu Qing''s face was frozen. At that time, the strength of the golden Octopus was at its peak, and he was almost immortal in the sea of solitude. How did he come here?


    What''s more, the strength of this body is also the fifth level superior emperor.


    With doubts, Mu Qingzhi asked: "aren''t you in jimiehai? Why do you come to my devil''s land? "


    "And your strength, why is that all? Is it a separation? "


    However, Mu Qing remembers that the sea of nirvana is now under the control of the evil god, and the whole holy kingdom is above the sea of nirvana.


    The jimie sea is the supreme vessel. Even if it falls, because it integrates three supreme vessels, the grade of the jimie sea still surpasses that of the extreme emperor, which can be regarded as a world of its own!


    The golden Octopus suddenly appears in the devil''s land. Is it the holy Kingdom''s intention to him?


    "The little master died, and the eldest of the holy Kingdom controlled the sea. I didn''t want to surrender, so I was driven out."


    "I''m not separated. I was originally connected with the sea of solitude. The leader of the holy kingdom wanted to control me and erase my intelligence through the sea of solitude, so I cut off the connection with the sea of solitude and escaped."


    Said the golden octopus.


    It only recognizes the supreme and its successors.


    But now the sea is directly taken away by the evil god. In order to save his life, the golden Octopus forcibly cuts off the connection between himself and the sea and escapes.


    "I''m not here to fight. The powerful man in ancient fairyland told me to take refuge in the devil''s land. Who knows I was targeted by you as soon as I came here."


    The golden Octopus also felt a little uncomfortable.


    It''s not here to fight!


    It escaped from the sea of solitude and the holy kingdom. It happened to meet a strong man in the ancient fairyland, and rushed to surrender. One of the strong men, who exuded a threat to it, said that it could find the devil''s land.


    Then he gave the specific location of the demon kingdom.


    So the golden Octopus came.


    It came to the devil''s land, but it was directly besieged and almost killed.


    "So you''re going to join the demon kingdom?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    This golden octopus has lost a lot of strength, but at least it is also the fifth level superior emperor. Its strength is quite good!


    In addition, it was besieged by Xinrui, Xingfeng emperor and others, but it persisted for such a long time, which shows that its ability is far beyond the ordinary upper emperor.


    The big golden Octopus nodded.


    "I need to devour some artifact to recover my strength. If you can give me some artifact, I can help you fight." Golden big Zhang fishway.


    "I don''t have so many artifact for you now." Mu Qing said faintly.


    Before that, Mu Qing had a lot of artifact.


    But they all blew up in the battle of shashengdian.


    Mu Qing thought for a while, and knew clearly that the strong man who controlled the thunder and lightning mentioned in golden Zhang Yu''s mouth should be the thunder penalty.


    Since it''s ray that let it come, then the golden Octopus should do no harm to his demon kingdom."Now my starry thinking will completely cover the magic world. As long as the golden octopus is in the magic world, it can''t lift waves!" Mu Qing''s secret way.


    He found that he didn''t have to be too energetic.


    Everything in the devil''s land is under his own control. Even if a very strong man comes to the devil''s land, Mu Qing dares to fight with him!


    However, in order to be on the safe side, Mu Qing still let the golden Octopus swallow a magic seed in order to control it.


    The golden Octopus didn''t resist. If it didn''t swallow the magic seed, Mu Qing and others would not be at ease.


    "You feed on artifact?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    "That''s right. The Supreme Master of annihilation not only has the secret method to improve the supreme weapon, but also has tried to make a supreme weapon himself!" The eyes of the golden octopus are full of worship.


    At the end of the day, it is only loyal to the supreme.


    At the same time, it is also created by the supreme of Nirvana, so the evil god forcibly controls the sea of Nirvana, but cannot control it.


    "Refining the supreme vessel by hand?" Mu Qing was surprised when he heard the speech and asked, "did he succeed?"


    The supreme vessel was born only when the supreme vessel was broken through and one hundred Dharma paths were integrated into the imperial vessel.


    A supreme can only have one supreme weapon.


    There is a limit to the ordinary artifact. It is the most powerful artifact in heaven.


    If you want to go a step further, only when a strong man breaks through the supreme, can you integrate one hundred paths into it.


    After thinking for a while, the golden Octopus said, "I think it''s a success..."


    "I''m the one the master plans to make."


    All of a sudden this attracted the attention of all the people present.


    Around the golden octopus, Mu Qing and others kept looking at it.


    The devouring devil shook his head and said, "there is no supreme breath. Although you are special, you can''t fight with the supreme weapon."


    "Even if what you say is true, it''s a failure anyway?" Emperor Xingfeng also frowned.


    The golden octopus can reach the extreme peak when it is the most powerful, but it is far from the supreme.


    The golden Octopus touched his head with his tentacle and said in a dull voice, "it can also be said that it is a failure, right? At that time, the master''s idea was to create the supreme weapon directly. Although I had the possibility of being promoted to the supreme, it didn''t conform to the master''s idea. "


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice: "can you be promoted to the supreme?"


    The golden Octopus nodded and said, "let me devour a strong man at the top of the pole, and then I can be promoted to the supreme weapon."


    The crowd gasped slightly.


    Devouring a strong man at the top?


    Where can I get it?


    Golden Octopus urn sound urn airway: "the extreme peak of the strong may also be stuck in this realm for a lifetime, and as long as I devour a extreme peak of the strong, I can directly become the supreme weapon, although not as good as the real supreme, but also much better than the extreme peak."


    "Although the master didn''t succeed, it also gave me the potential to become a supreme instrument."

 Chapter 1154

    In fact, Mu Qing and others were quite surprised.


    It''s really against the heaven that the king of solitude!


    The supreme weapon can be condensed only when the extreme strong breaks through the supreme.


    But the supreme has broken this rule and created a golden octopus with the potential to reach the supreme!


    An artifact of life!


    Even this is just a failure!


    What jimie supreme wants to create is a complete supreme instrument, which can be refined directly!


    But the golden octopus has been quite terrible, it at least has the potential to break through the supremacy.


    Although the requirements are very high, it is necessary to engulf a very strong person who has a hundred extreme principles, but the good or bad conditions are here. Compared with other extreme strong people who can''t touch the supreme realm in their whole life, the golden octopus can be said to have a clear goal.


    Of course, it''s not easy to swallow the top of the pole.


    "Is it not for you to devour a strong man at the top of the extreme Mu Qing is a little curious.


    Although there are few polar peaks, it should not be difficult for the supreme to kill one polar peak and deprive the golden octopus of 100 polar paths.


    As the top of the pyramid of the universe, the supreme is no different from the ordinary great.


    That''s the difference between ordinary mole ants and strong mole ants. They are all crushed to death!


    "The old master didn''t look up to me. If I hadn''t become a different kind of artifact, he would have fed me to jimiehai long ago." Golden Octopus said, there is a trace of fear and happiness.


    The extinction of the supreme can not be seen as an ordinary supreme, let alone the golden octopus, which just has potential.


    Even if the golden octopus has potential, the extinction supreme does not have the time to catch a very strong one to devour it.


    Before the death of the nirvana supreme, he had been concentrating on improving his own Nirvana sea.


    He wanted to refine the supreme vessel, but also wanted to feed himself on the sea of solitude and make it stronger.


    Mu Qing learned a lot of news about jimie Zhizun from JINDA Zhangyu. According to the other party''s description, jimie Zhizun was the originator of refining utensils, and almost mass-produced them.


    The golden octopus is not very clear about how the nirvana supreme fell.


    According to the memory of the golden octopus, at the beginning of killing the Three Sovereigns in succession, they were used to upgrade the sea. Later, a special change took place in the sea. After that, the sea disappeared completely and was suspected of falling.


    But the problem is that the sea should be completely integrated with the supreme instrument, and it still contains the supreme power until now.


    Perhaps the supreme is not dead!


    "No news of the holy kingdom?" Mu Qing looks at the golden Octopus suspiciously.


    When he inquired about the news of the supreme death, he was just boasting. There was no useful news.


    But inquires about the holy Kingdom''s news, the result this golden big octopus asked three does not know.


    "Those guys of the holy kingdom are guarding against me. I only know that the leader of the holy kingdom is very powerful. Even in the heyday of the old master, he may not be an opponent!" Said the golden octopus, touching his head with his tentacles.


    Mu Qing frowned, "the strength of evil god is so powerful?"


    Annihilation supreme power is quite terrible. After all, when you reach the supreme level, you can still kill the opponents who are also supreme. You can say that you are the strong one in the supreme!


    Killing the supreme can kill a supreme and deprive the avenue and all the supreme power to form a supreme heart.


    In order to improve their own supreme vessels, they successively killed three supreme vessels and took away their supreme vessels to feed themselves.


    Even Mu Qing speculated that the Supreme Master of annihilation controlled some means, which could keep the supreme power temporarily after the master fell, instead of falling to the extreme emperor.


    Such cruel people, Mu Qing felt that the supreme was at least several times more powerful than the ordinary supreme.


    As a result, the golden Octopus said that the supreme is not the opponent of the evil god?


    How powerful is the evil god?


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and felt a little pressure.


    It''s no wonder that heaven and the ancient fairyland joined hands, but they failed to get the evil god and let the evil god create the holy kingdom in their universe.


    Mu Qing directly let the big golden octopus in this ocean full of stars, at the same time let the goblin and it do neighbors.The golden octopus has no opinion about this arrangement, and the goblin doesn''t say anything. Anyway, it is salty and has been hidden in the void.


    "The gunpowder smell of the angel clan and the Titan clan is getting stronger and stronger, and the friction is constant. It''s very likely that they will fight soon. You''d better come back in three months."


    I heard that Mu Qing was planning to go to the ancient fairyland. Xinruilian was busy.


    "In three months, there will be time." Mu Qing nodded, three months must be enough.


    He mainly wanted to go to the ancient fairyland to inquire about the problem of Tianjin bottle. It should be very soon, three months in time.


    "That''s good. Although you don''t need to be in charge of the normal management of the demon Kingdom, if you really want to fight, you still need our top strong men." Emperor Xingfeng said with a smile.


    Now there are two factions at the top of the demon kingdom.


    On the one hand, the Presbyterian group headed by Luo Tian, Luo daozhong and others, these high-level leaders of law enforcement, specialized in managing the affairs of the devil kingdom.


    Mu Qing''s request to Luo Tian is to swallow other races as much as possible to make the demon kingdom strong.


    The other faction is Mu Qing, Xin Rui, Xingfeng Dadi and others.


    Maybe we need to add them.


    They are all strong men above the fighting power of the upper emperor!


    Mainly engaged in fighting.


    In short, it''s officials and generals.


    Those with low strength can''t be on the stage. Mu Qing directly let them join the Presbyterian group to manage the demon kingdom.


    High strength, of course, is to concentrate on training, to participate in the high-end battle of the demon Kingdom and other races!


    A race can''t develop without the strongest at the top.


    Luo Tian is very depressed about Mu Qing''s arrangement.


    He regained his blood power. Unfortunately, he was not the superior emperor, and he was despised by Mu Qing!


    So Luotian was sent to the Presbyterian group.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after returning to the demon Kingdom, Mu Qing planned to go to the ancient fairyland, so he contacted Lei Fen.


    "Are you coming to the ancient fairyland?" Ray was a little surprised.


    The correspondence Rune of the ancient fairyland has been given to Mu Qing for a long time. Even the strong people of the ancient fairyland invited Mu Qing to the ancient fairyland several times.


    As a result, Mu Qing has been delayed all the time. Unexpectedly, he suddenly contacted him today and asked him to take him to the ancient fairyland.


    "I''ll give you a coordinate of Hunyuan realm. You go there, and I''ll open the Xuanxian gate for you." Said ray.


    To enter the ancient immortal world, you need to pass the Xuanxian gate. As a senior official of the ancient immortal world, Lei Fen is qualified to open the Xuanxian gate

 Chapter 1155

    Mu Qing got the coordinates given by Lei. The next moment, his body was swallowed by the black hole vortex and left the devil''s land.


    As far as he knows, the Xuanxian gate of the ancient celestial world can even cross the ten realms of the universe at will.


    Of course, the specific location of the Xuanxian gate doesn''t seem to be controllable. Otherwise, Lei Fen would directly open the Xuanxian gate in the devil''s land to pick up Mu Qing, and there''s no need to give a special coordinate.


    On the way to the coordinates of Lei xiaogei, Mu Qing tries to perform the secret of chaos.


    This secret art of chaos is the way to communicate with the land of chaos. Mu Qing can draw a certain amount of chaos Qi through this secret art.


    In the past, Mu Qing could not be regarded as completely controlling chaos Qi.


    He can strengthen the body through chaos Qi, increase combat power or refine the strength of the body.


    However, Mu Qing has never completely controlled the chaotic Qi, which originated from the beginning of the universe!


    In fact, Mu Qing had thought about merging the chaotic Qi and the evil Qi in his body into the chaotic evil Qi.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    After all, evil Qi is the acquired energy, and chaos Qi can be regarded as the original power of the universe. They are not at the same level at all!


    In the past, Mu Qing''s use of chaos Qi was very crude, which was used to strengthen the physical body and combat effectiveness. He did not give full play to the real power of chaos Qi.


    Now, Mu Qing has some ideas.


    His spirit has transformed into the will of starry sky thinking, which is theoretically a part of the universe.


    So can he control chaos now?


    Mu Qing''s side tears a crack, and the chaotic gas surges out.


    Relying on the power of the will of the starry sky, Mu Qing tried to fuse these chaotic Qi into a singularity.


    "Useful!"


    Mu Qing''s face brightened.


    Before, he tried to condense the power of death on the ancient tree of death into a singularity.


    But the singularity of death is difficult to form. After a long time of condensation, there is only one rudiment, and then it is like a bottleneck, so it can not continue to form.


    And this chaotic gas is not the same, although the speed is also very slow, but did not encounter a bottleneck, it seems that it can be condensed all the time until it is completely formed!


    Mu Qing''s heart is burning.


    You know, this is chaos gas!


    If completely controlled, then own strength will enhance a big section!


    The only regret is that his secret skill of chaos can only open the crack of how high a person is, and the chaos gas gushing out is very limited.


    It has nothing to do with strength. The limit of chaos is here.


    "Who is stealing the power of the land of chaos?"


    Suddenly, an angry voice came.


    A chaotic beam rushed to Mu Qing, the terrible energy wave burst out, and all the surrounding space collapsed!


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks, and some chaotic creatures attack him!


    The power of the chaotic beam is extremely powerful, even mainly aimed at the spirits, which can easily erase the spirits of the upper emperor!


    "The great emperor?" Mu Qing''s face is dignified.


    In the past, he often used to use the secret of chaos. Except for the unexpected sight of a ball like figure, there was no accident.


    Now, there are chaotic creatures suddenly attack him!


    Mu Qing urged the singularity of black hole, and black hole vortices appeared in front of him.


    The chaotic beam was split into several beams and disappeared in the black hole vortex.


    However, although the chaotic beam is easily resolved by the force of the black hole, an inexplicable force is directly sweeping Mu Qing''s mind like a storm.


    No defense at all!


    When Mu Qing casts the singularity of the black hole, he will have the power of the black hole around him. Unless he breaks the singularity of the black hole, other forces can''t get close to him at all.


    As a result, this chaotic creature exerted a terrible power and invaded Mu Qing''s mind.


    In Mu Qing''s mind, there is nothing but a star shining, which is the singularity of the starry sky!


    Star singularity suffered from this storm, crumbling, and constantly breathed the stars, but fortunately it did not matter.


    "It''s dangerous. If it wasn''t for my spirit''s transformation into the will of starry sky thinking, I''m afraid that this stormy attack would have wiped out my spirit long ago!"


    A trace of fear appeared on Mu Qing''s face.The bearer is a strong man!


    Mu Qing didn''t expect this attack.


    Although Mu Qing has no spirit in his body now, his opponent still has some influence on the star singularity in his mind.


    The next moment, Mu Qing''s face sank, the singularity of the black hole trembled, pouring out a terrible force of the black hole, turning into a dark knife in his hand.


    The blade is like a whirlpool, twisting and swallowing everything around it. In the blink of an eye, the space around it becomes countless pieces and falls into the lacquer black blade.


    "Chop!"


    Mu Qing gave a cold drink, and the long knife formed by the power of the black hole in his hand cut directly at the chaotic figure.


    Since the other party started first, he would not be polite.


    "Why?"


    The chaotic figure came out of the crack completely, obviously surprised that Mu Qing was not killed by him.


    When I raise my hand, I can see the surging chaos of air, clap it with one hand, and crush the black hole knife.


    In a flash, the chaotic figure came to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is facing the enemy.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful opponent just out of the devil''s land!


    I''m afraid that the eighth level Emperor may not be able to take the knife, but it was easily resolved by the other side!


    This is definitely a strong man!


    "Why are you?"


    Chaos figure unexpectedly did not attack Mu Qing, but looked at Mu Qing in surprise.


    Mu Qing Leng for a moment, looking at the front.


    In front of him was a man more than three meters tall, with long light gray hair, green eyes and a sense of chaos.


    "This is the chaotic creature?" Mu Qing was surprised. He thought that all the chaotic creatures were as big as the king of chaos, and they were bigger than the Titans.


    However, looking at the chaotic creatures in front of him, Mu Qing felt a little familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere.


    Seeing the doubt in Mu Qing''s eyes, the man snorted coldly, "do you forget me? At that time, I repeatedly reminded you that you must ask people from the hunwang faction to save me. What happened? "


    The man bathed in the chaos gas. At the moment, the chaos gas around him was violent and turbulent, and the whole person was as angry as the explosion.


    He roared: "in the end, King Dun brought his own people to save me. Do you know what that means?"


    The man''s face was full of tears. "It means I have to work for King dun for at least 100 years!"


    "A hundred years! What a loss


    At this moment, Mu Qing finally remembered who this chaotic creature was!


    At the beginning, Mu Qing found two demon corpses and a chaotic creature who was not completely dead in a special boundary near Diluo star domain.


    The other party called hunmie, and planned to let Mu Qing move rescue soldiers to save him, but he asked that the strong members of hunwang''s faction must come to save him.


    Mu Qing didn''t care at that time, but later he met King Dun and told him where hunmie was.


    "OK, I won''t kill you this time. Although the king of chaos gave you the secret of chaos, the creatures in the land of chaos don''t know. If you go to some grumpy chaotic creature and absorb some chaos gas, they will rush out and kill you."


    Hunmie waved his hand and said.


    He didn''t care when he found that the person who absorbed chaos Qi was Mu Qing, but he still hated Mu Qing.


    Hun Mie belongs to Hun Wang''s faction. If Mu Qing finds a strong member of Hun Wang''s faction, he naturally doesn''t need to pay anything back. As a result, Hun Mie is saved by Dun Wang. Because the faction is different, Hun Mie has to pay some price to dun Wang.


    The price is to work under the command of King dun for 100 years

 Chapter 1156

    "I went back to the land of chaos. It''s bad luck for you to say that this secret technique of chaos is actually stealing chaos Qi, but generally speaking, it won''t be a problem. It''s only when you have bad luck that you can meet chaos creatures."


    Some of them are speechless.


    Mu Qing''s secret of chaos was given by the king of chaos. Naturally, it won''t be a big problem.


    The chaos gas in the chaos land is almost endless. Mu Qing''s communication with the chaos land just opens a crack, which can pull the chaos gas to a certain extent.


    Of course, there are limitations. Mu Qing can''t enter the land of chaos through this crack, but the chaotic creatures inside can come out from it.


    Under normal circumstances, no chaotic creature will notice the crack opened by Mu Qing, unless the crack opened by Mu Qing happens to open next to a chaotic creature.


    For example, this time, the crack Mu Qing opened appeared in front of hunmie.


    Hunmie waved his hand and was ready to return to chaos.


    Suddenly, he turned and looked at Mu Qing in disbelief.


    Mu Qing also has a wisp of chaotic gas. He didn''t care much about it before, but at the moment, he found something wrong!


    Hunmie''s eyes widened, and he found that Mu Qing''s body was full of chaos. He thought that Mu Qing was drawn out of chaos.


    However, he is now shocked to find that Mu Qing''s chaotic Qi actually escaped from his body!


    "It''s impossible! How can you be a chaotic creature? " I can''t believe it.


    When he first saw Mu Qing, he didn''t find that there was chaos in Mu Qing, including just now.


    But now why, Mu Qing suddenly released some chaotic gas.


    There are all kinds of chaotic creatures, which are different from other creatures only because chaotic creatures are born with chaotic Qi.


    Mu Qing''s previous chaotic Qi was drawn down from the land of communication chaos.


    Now, Mu Qing is able to produce chaos Qi on his own!


    Mu Qing laughed, "am I a chaotic creature now? So if I meet chaotic creatures again, I won''t be hostile, will I? "


    "I don''t think so. Although we chaotic creatures are full of hostility to outsiders, you can be regarded as the same kind now with chaotic breath." He said, touching his chin.


    He looked at Mu Qing curiously and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Mu Qing clearly changed from an ordinary creature to a chaotic one, which was incomprehensible in his eyes.


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Naturally, he can''t suddenly turn into a chaotic creature.


    Mu Qing just condenses the previously absorbed chaotic gas into a prototype of chaotic singularity.


    Compared with the perfect black hole singularity and star singularity, this chaotic singularity is not worth mentioning at all, but it has been able to escape chaotic gas slowly.


    After the singularity condenses and forms, Mu Qing doesn''t need to communicate with chaos to absorb chaos gas, and chaos singularity will generate a lot of chaos gas independently.


    Mu Qing put the rudiment of the chaos singularity into his mind, and naturally a wisp of chaos gas would escape from his body, even if it was rare.


    In fact, these chaotic gases are generated independently by the rudiments of chaotic singularities!


    Hunmie is quite curious. He wants to know how Mu Qing does it, but he knows that the other party is not willing to tell him as soon as he looks at Mu Qing.


    With a cold hum, hunmie turns to enter the crack and returns to the land of chaos.


    Mu Qing''s face was a look of surprise.


    In his mind, the singularity in the starry sky was the main body. Although the singularity in the black hole is powerful, it is also surrounded by the singularity in the starry sky.


    But the chaos singularity is just a rudiment, but it comes directly below the singularity in the starry sky, escaping a wisp of chaos gas.


    Obviously, the level of chaos singularity seems to be higher than that of black hole singularity!


    ¡­¡­


    As he continues to move towards the coordinates of Lei''s punishment, Mu Qing continues to perform the secret art of chaos, tearing a crack at any time and absorbing the gas of chaos in the land of chaos.


    Although the rudiment of chaos singularity can produce chaos gas independently, it can not make itself perfect.


    The coordinates given by ray are not in any galaxy, but a meteorite in the vast starry sky.


    Even with coordinates, it took Mu Qing a long time to find them.


    Only in a hundreds of meters large meteorite above, a fairy gas filled portal presented!Seems to be aware of the arrival of Mu Qing, the door automatically opened, misty, scattered around.


    Xuanxian gate is controlled by Lei Xing. If others come here, they may not see this gate full of immortal spirit.


    After entering the gate, Mu Qing came to the ancient fairyland.


    In the eye is the endless sea of clouds, islands suspended in the top of the clouds, it seems that there is no night here.


    "Coming?"


    The place where Mu Qing settled down is not an island, but a hundred meters at most. There are several huge ancient trees and some stone tables and chairs.


    Not far away, Lei Feng and astrologer are playing chess.


    Thunder punishment looked back at Mu Qing, eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    "You seem to be getting stronger."


    Thunder punishment heart bottom some surprised, he even some difficult to capture the specific strength of Mu Qing.


    On the surface, it is the fifth order superior emperor, but there are some hidden forces hidden by MuQing!


    On the other side of Lei''s punishment, the astrologer dropped a sunspot and laughed, "it''s time for you to come. The ancient fairyland is about to start the exchange competition. You can watch some excitement."


    Mu Qing stepped forward and sat down at the stone table. He asked curiously, "astrologer, what kind of communication game?"


    Although he had contacts with the strong people in the ancient fairyland, he didn''t know much about the ancient fairyland.


    Lei Fen then dropped a white piece on the stone table chessboard and explained: "there are a lot of lone Rangers in the ancient fairyland, such as me and astrology. Even if our strength is not strong, we can still get some resources and benefits in the ancient fairyland. In addition to lone Rangers, the three main forces in the ancient fairyland are Tianshi Dao, Douli Gong and XuanHuo Taoist temple."


    "The younger generation of ancient fairyland seldom go out for training, so the senior management will arrange exchange competitions as far as possible to achieve the effect of tempering and improving strength."


    With a smile, the astrologer added, "you can also join in this exchange competition. After all, you haven''t shown your face in the ancient fairyland, which is just enough to let other people in the ancient fairyland know you."


    "That''s true." Mu Qing nodded.


    The ancient fairyland strongmen he contacted, except for a few high-level ones who were arrogant, others really didn''t have much contact.


    At this time, Mu Qing noticed their chessboard.


    After a look, I suddenly found something wrong.


    Their pieces are made of energy!


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is playing chess at random, without any rules.


    However, Mu Qing saw that the two energies collided violently, sometimes the sunspots devoured the white ones, and sometimes the white ones burst into thunder, smashing the sunspots.


    "The chess skills of the most powerful players are really different."


    Mu Qing mouth slightly a smoke, secret way this should be the competition between the strong

 Chapter 1157

    "You come to the ancient fairyland, and other things?" Lei Feng continued to play chess with the astrologer and asked.


    He felt that there must be something wrong with Mu Qing. Otherwise, he didn''t bother to come to the ancient fairyland. Why did he come here suddenly this time?


    Mu Qing''s face coagulated, nodded and said, "it''s about Tianjin bottle. I want to ask you something."


    Leifa originally intended to continue the action of falling. He looked at Mu Qing and frowned slightly.


    "Is there something wrong with Tianjin bottle?"


    Lei''s punishment became more serious. Tianban bottle was of great importance. It was the most important tool of the old emperor. It had been stored in the ancient immortal world. Later, he took it out and gave it to Mu Qing.


    "It can''t be said that there is a problem. In fact, I feel that the owner of Tianjin bottle is laotiandi... He hasn''t fallen, and he even secretly controls Tianjin bottle!" Mu Qing hesitated.


    At the same time, the astrologer spread a border and covered the place.


    It''s about the heavenly forbidden bottle, so we have to be careful.


    Mu Qing told the two of them some strange things happened in Tianjin bottle when he was fighting with the killing emperor in the hall of killing.


    Lei Fen touched his chin and thought, "according to the situation you said, it''s true that Tianjin bottle should be controlled by others before it burst out with more powerful power, and this person is probably Tiandi!"


    For Mu Qing''s problem, even thunder punishment will inevitably feel some headache.


    You know, since the disappearance of Tiandi, Tianjin bottle has been stored in the ancient fairyland without any change.


    Why is there a sudden change now?


    It''s also about the emperor of heaven!


    "If Tiandi is still alive, it must be him who controls Tianjin bottle. If so, it should not harm you. Of course, Tianjin bottle may be controlled by others."


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    He was an extremely old strong man. At that time, he was the leader of the thunder palace in Tianting. At that time, the leader of Tianting was the emperor of heaven.


    In the past, there was no evil palace in heaven. The fairy palace and the thunder palace stood side by side.


    Both the leader of the fairy palace and the former leader of the thunder Palace are already at the highest level!


    "The emperor of heaven is definitely not the kind of person who plots behind your back. He may see that you have something special, so he gives you the forbidden bottle to protect your life." Thunder punishes to feel the chin to be sure the way.


    He was very sure that the emperor would not harm Mu Qing.


    He continued: "of course, it is also possible that the person behind the control of Tianjin bottle is someone else. If it is someone else, it is likely to be malicious!"


    Lei Fu patted Mu Qing on the shoulder and said, "there''s no need to worry too much. It''s very likely that the emperor of heaven will control it secretly. If it''s really his words, it won''t hurt you."


    Mu Qing nodded. It''s true that when the hall of killing was facing the killing of the great emperor, the Tianjin bottle really exploded and sent out more powerful power, and then it was restored to control.


    However, Mu Qing remained a little vigilant.


    He can''t really let go of his heart to the old emperor who has never met because of Lei''s sentence.


    "Didn''t you give it to me?" Mu Qing looks at Lei Feng.


    Mu Qing was puzzled, this day the bottle was stored in the ancient fairyland for so many years, there was really no movement?


    Lei Fen shook his head. "At that time, the situation was a little special. Do you know that the emperor of heaven once controlled an ancient tree of life. At that time, I borrowed the forbidden bottle and restrained the ancient tree of life of the emperor of heaven, and then I completely destroyed it."


    "But the strength of the emperor of heaven is terrible. Even if Lao Jun stopped me, I was still badly hurt. I almost broke the road and fell down completely!"


    Thunder punishes the facial expression dignified to rise, the strength of the emperor of heaven surpasses all people to imagine!


    On one side, the astrologer said with a smile: "at that time, Lei Fen took the Tianjin bottle to destroy the ancient tree of Tiandi''s life. Only a few people at the top knew about it. Other people in the ancient fairyland even thought that Lei Fen had stolen the Tianjin bottle and betrayed the ancient fairyland."


    Lei Fen looked at Mu Qing and said with a smile: "the emperor of heaven not only controls all the ancient trees of life, but also has a seed of the ancient tree of life. Now all the ancient trees of life have been destroyed, but that seed of the ancient tree of life has been turned into an ancient tree of death by you. It can be said that the abacus is empty!"


    Since the emperor of heaven deliberately gave the seeds of the ancient tree of life to Mu Qing, he must have done something about it.


    But the power of the evil god''s death is also very terrible, which directly obliterates some hidden means left by the emperor of heaven in the seeds of the ancient tree of life.


    Thunder punishment then pondered: "in the past, I met you with Tianjin bottle. The original Tianjin bottle with little power suddenly had a change, and this change even came from you!"He looked at Mu Qing and said in a deep voice, "it''s not that I gave Tianjin bottle to you, but Tianjin bottle chose you. But later, I didn''t find any power in you that can attract Tianjin bottle."


    Ray also has some doubts.


    It was Tianjin bottle that chose MuQing.


    But he didn''t see that there was any power in Mu Qing that had the same origin with the emperor of heaven.


    In fact, from that time on, there was some speculation that the emperor was not dead.


    As for why the emperor of heaven never appeared


    The high level of the ancient fairyland speculated that the emperor of heaven might have entered the road of domination!


    Many of the most powerful enter the road of domination in full view of the public.


    Only the old emperor of heaven disappeared quietly. After leaving the forbidden bottle, he never appeared again.


    Even the power of tianban bottle was seriously lost, so it was rumored that the old emperor of heaven had fallen, and the murderer was most likely the emperor of heaven.


    "The old emperor of heaven has never appeared, and the high level of our ancient fairyland speculates that he went to dominate the road."


    Lei Fen said with a light smile: "you can rest assured that many supreme lords enter the road of domination, but not all of them are dead. The emperor of heaven is in the road of domination, which at most affects the Tianjin bottle. If you want to kill you through Tianjin bottle, you can''t do it."


    Although he has never been to the road of domination, he knows very well that once he enters the road of domination, he will be almost isolated from the universe.


    Otherwise, the evil way, the demon clan and so on huge and incomparable influence, also won''t have not seen even a shadow up to now.


    It is because after the supremacy of these forces brought a large number of strong people into the road of domination, they could not come back at all.


    After listening to this, Mu Qing felt relieved.


    "By the way, what about the stone?" Mu Qing thought of the stone.


    Earlier, it was said that the stone was made of the same material as Tianjin vase.


    Thunder punishment thought about it and said: "that stone is probably the power of heaven forbidding bottle to escape and let it gain wisdom. It seems that noumenon is not a great treasure of heaven and earth."


    Mu Qing a Leng, feeling this stone origin is not so fierce?


    The astrologer said with a smile: "our ancient fairyland leaders thought that the stone had an extraordinary origin, and even gave it a lot of resources. As a result, it was not very competitive, and even the upper emperor could not reach it. As time goes by, we no longer care about it."


    Through the two, Mu Qing learned that the stone had little to do with Tianjin bottle.


    At this time, the astrologer removed the border.


    In the distance, a figure came through the air. It was an acquaintance. God punished him!


    When Mu Qing was still in the Taiyue palace, divine punishment took good care of him. Later, the Taiyue palace was destroyed. As a descendant of Lei punishment, divine punishment naturally joined the ancient fairyland.


    God punishment came here, found that MuQing was also there, some surprised at the same time, kind to MuQing smile.


    Later, he looked at the astrologer and Lei Fen and said, "the exchange competition is about to start. The master of XuanHuo Taoist temple asked you to go."

 Chapter 1158

    "Here we go? Well, let''s go together. "


    The astrologer laughed and waved away the chessboard on the stone table.


    Thunder punishes some displeasure, has no good airway: "you are intentional?"? I''m almost winning. "


    The astrologer was smiling and didn''t reply.


    When two people play chess, they are actually comparing their control of energy.


    The astrologer has just broken through to the extreme emperor, and LeiFen was originally a powerful man of the supreme level. Now he has reached the peak of the extreme position, and his real strength is unfathomable.


    This game of chess, for the astrologer, is actually a must lose.


    "The exchange competition is about to start. As senior managers and elders, we naturally have to be there first." The astrologer laughs.


    The thunder punishes to hum a, then directly turn into a thunder light to escape to walk.


    "This guy is just pulling me to play chess without rules. Playing chess normally is not my opponent at all!" The astrologer said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go, too."


    The astrologer gathered a door and took MuQing and Shenfu to a huge island.


    It is not so much an island as a continent in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    "This is the site of the XuanHuo Taoist temple. In our ancient fairy world, there are three floating super huge islands, namely, the three forces of douliugong, XuanHuo Taoist temple and Tianshi Taoist temple."


    "Of course, there are many other strong people who are used to freedom and have not joined the three forces. But they are also strong people in our ancient fairyland, living in the islands above the sea of clouds in the ancient fairyland."


    Introduced the astrologer.


    On the island of XuanHuo Taoist temple, there are red everywhere. The grass and trees are all the natural resources and local treasures containing the power of fire.


    Mu Qing learned from the astrologer that every exchange match was held in turn on the islands of the three major forces.


    "At that time, you can go on the stage to fight, but don''t be too hard, save face." The astrologer smiles at Mu Qing.


    He knows that Mu Qing''s strength is far more powerful than his superficial state.


    Mu Qing nodded, then suddenly said: "this exchange game, the high level of the ancient fairyland will be there? What about Lao Jun? "


    Taishanglaojun, once the head of Douli palace, later became the leader of the ancient fairyland. The position of the head of Douli palace was also given to the younger generation.


    This, can be said to be the strongest one in the ancient fairyland, just like Lei Fen, is an extremely ancient strong one.


    When the emperor of heaven was still in charge of the heaven, the emperor was already at the top of the heaven.


    If you can, Mu Qing also wants to see the powerful supreme.


    The astrologer shook his head and said, "Lao Jun is not in the ancient fairyland. Before, Lao Jun and Tian Di joined hands to deal with the evil god. Until now, they have not come back."


    His face soon became dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "the situation is not bad, but it is not good. Lao Jun and the emperor of heaven joined hands, but they were not able to kill the evil god, and even could not help the evil god. Of course, the evil god could not help Lao Jun and them."


    Mu Qing was shocked. How powerful is the evil god?


    Previously, from sage Jiang''s side, Mu Qing realized that the power of the emperor of heaven is far above the general supreme, which is not trivial.


    And Lao Jun led the ancient fairyland to fight against the heavenly court for so many years, and his strength is still no worse than that of the Heavenly Emperor!


    These two join hands, can''t help evil god?


    "Although all the strong men in the holy land are very united, the evil god who is in charge of them is not a good thing!"


    A ray of thunder suddenly appeared, and thunder punishment appeared beside them.


    Thunder punishes cold to hum a way: "that evil god is so powerful, very likely is swallowed up the Holy Spirit universe origin, now is staring at our universe!"


    "They invade our Lord universe because the origin of the Holy Spirit universe has been swallowed up, and there is no resource left. Even the whole Holy Spirit universe is about to wither. In order to survive, nature tries every means to invade us!"


    Mu Qing was surprised. Is this the purpose of evil god?


    He looked at the astrologer and divine punishment next to him. They didn''t have any unexpected color. They seemed to have known the news for a long time.


    The astrologer smiles at Mu Qing, "it''s just some speculation. Otherwise, it can''t explain why the evil god is so powerful. This speculation may be true or false."


    "But at present, the only thing we can be sure of is that the Holy Spirit universe is about to collapse. It is lack of resources and decaying breath. What is more puzzling is that the supreme powers of the Holy Spirit universe are very strong."At this point, the astrologer was obviously a little confused.


    Under the cloud sea of the ancient fairyland, there is a channel leading to the Holy Spirit universe. They can clearly feel that the breath of the Holy Spirit universe is gradually declining, and sooner or later it will completely collapse.


    In principle, there should not be many resources in the Holy Spirit universe, and it is even less likely that there will be any strong ones.


    However, the supreme power of the Holy Spirit universe is very strong.


    Apart from the evil god, the power of the sea king of the holy kingdom is also above the ordinary supremacy!


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, "since the evil god may have the ambition to devour our universe, why don''t those supreme forces join hands?"


    In the end, only the ancient fairyland and the heaven joined hands, and the two were still hostile.


    At the beginning, the merciless hall also made a move, but it was completely troubling, and even tried to destroy all the arrogance in the heaven and the ancient fairyland.


    What''s more, why don''t these weaker supreme forces join hands?


    "They don''t care if the universe will be swallowed up by evil gods, they only care about interests." Thunder gave a cold hum.


    Then he continued, "do you know why there are so many races in the universe, but most of them are close to human form?"


    "That''s because once the ruler of the universe was heaven!"


    "The strong in heaven, in fact, the real race is the ancient people, and later the powerful, also known as the fairies."


    "Even if the heaven is no longer as prosperous as before, our ancient fairyland has been separated from the heaven, but we were the masters of the whole universe!"


    "Naturally, only our ancient fairyland and heaven will fight for this universe and holy kingdom."


    There was a trace of pride and regret on Lei''s face.


    He used to be an immortal in heaven, but he was the leader of the thunder palace.


    Unfortunately, when the emperor of heaven took office, the court of heaven was gone forever and could never regain its glory.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go to the exchange game first." Lei Fu patted Mu Qing on the shoulder.


    There are many cities not far ahead, all built by the XuanHuo Taoist temple.


    Soon someone came to receive Mu Qing and others.


    Of course, it mainly depends on the face of Lei Fen and the astrologer. In the ancient fairy world, there are not many people who know Mu Qing. Even God''s punishment is estimated to be more famous than Mu Qing''s

 Chapter 1159

    XuanHuo Taoist temple is located on a big mountain. A superior emperor leads people to the Taoist temple.


    Mu Qing looked at the Taoist temple in front of her eyes and found that it was smaller than what she imagined.


    The astrologer explained with a smile, "those who can really enter the Taoist temple are all the high-level people in the XuanHuo Taoist temple. Other disciples of the XuanHuo Taoist temple live in the city at the foot of the mountain."


    There are many mountains on this super huge island where XuanHuo Taoist temple is located. The largest mountain is naturally the location of XuanHuo Taoist temple, which is located in the center of the whole super huge island.


    Only the strong of the upper emperor is qualified to enter the Taoist temple. Usually, even the heavenly pride like Xuanmu is cultivated in the city at the foot of the mountain.


    "What is the origin of that young man?" At this time, the host of the upper emperor close to God punishment, curious asked.


    He was sent to pick him up, only to find that Mu Qing was a stranger.


    "It''s also from our ancient fairyland. Although he is young, his strength is estimated to be higher than you and me. The realm alone has already reached the fifth level of the upper emperor." Said the divine punishment.


    The God punishes to see to Mu Qing, the eyes are also slightly complicated.


    When I saw Mu Qing for the first time, in his eyes, Mu Qing was still very weak. He could blow his breath to death.


    Now, Mu Qing''s strength is far above him!


    The upper emperor of XuanHuo Taoist temple was moved.


    So powerful?


    No wonder we can walk together with the astrologer and the thunder Punisher!


    "Ha ha ha! Astrology, thunder penalty, haven''t seen you for a while


    At this time, a strong man with the smell of flame came over.


    Next to the emperor quickly saluted, "master!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes also looked in the past.


    Master XuanHuo!


    Powerful great emperor!


    At the moment, XuanHuo Taoist master''s momentum naturally converged, but Mu Qing could still feel the terror power contained in the other party''s body.


    "What about the two guys?" Ray asked.


    The master of XuanHuo said with a smile: "it''s already here. The exchange competition has started. It''s waiting for you."


    Later, the Taoist priest of XuanHuo looks at Mu Qing, and the power of the spirit comes out. Then a little surprise appears in his eyes.


    He is a very powerful man at the top of his class. He finds that he can''t see through Mu Qing!


    "Mu Qing, I''ve heard from Lei Xing and Ning Feng Zhenjun about you before. Now I see that your strength is far more powerful than I imagined."


    "How about joining our XuanHuo Taoist temple?"


    XuanHuo Taoist master said with a smile.


    Mu Qing is a member of the ancient fairyland, but he is also a relatively free group like Lei Fen.


    Of course, Lei also helped the ancient fairyland, but he was not restricted by the sect.


    "As long as you join the XuanHuo Taoist temple, you will be able to break through the extreme position in ten years!" The master of XuanHuo is full of confidence.


    It takes ten years to reach the top, which is a terrible speed.


    Although XuanHuo Taoist master didn''t say how much benefit he would give Mu Qing, just this promise, as long as Mu Qing joined XuanHuo Taoist temple, there would be a lot of resources for him!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''ve already created a magic world in Hunyuan world, so I won''t join it." Mu Qing politely refused.


    Maybe you can get a lot of resources by joining XuanHuo Taoist temple, so that he can be promoted to the peak of the upper emperor, but the improvement of the realm is really not good for Mu Qing''s strength!


    For Mu Qing, there is a small gap between the first-order emperor and the upper emperor.


    Strength will certainly improve, but not much.


    Now Mu Qing''s shortcut is to develop the devil''s land!


    The more luck he gets, the more powerful he will be!


    There is no need to improve the realm at all, even if he has only one rank of the next emperor, but if he has the strength of a hundred ways of luck, then he dares to fight with the supreme emperor!


    This is the strength of the secret way of thinking. After practicing, Mu Qing can''t see the real strength from the superficial state.


    "Is that so? What a pity. " The master of XuanHuo shook his head regretfully.


    "Let''s go, everyone. The exchange competition has begun."


    The Taoist master of XuanHuo didn''t mention Mu Qing''s affairs any more. He took all the people to the highest place of XuanHuo Taoist temple.


    On the top of the mountain, all are strong, the weakest also have the strength of the upper emperor!After all, according to the rules of XuanHuo Taoist temple, those who can enter this small Taoist temple must be above the superior emperor.


    This rule will not be abolished because of the exchange competition. As long as you reach the upper position, you will still be invited by the strong of XuanHuo Taoist temple.


    As for those who did not reach the upper emperor, they were all in the huge city at the foot of XuanHuo Taoist temple.


    It is also the place where the exchange competition is held.


    If Mu Qing did not reach the upper emperor, he would not be punished by Lei and brought into XuanHuo Taoist temple.


    On the top of the mountain, the clouds lingered.


    This place is like a dream, with a lake, stone tables, hills and springs.


    Dozens of superior emperors gathered here, the first two figures, breath is extremely terrible, is a very strong!


    "Master XuanHuo!"


    "Master XuanHuo!"


    Many emperors gathered their eyes and began to salute one after another.


    These great emperors came from Douli palace and Tianshi Taoism, but they were very respectful when they saw XuanHuo Taoist master, a very powerful man.


    "So slow?"


    The one who opened his mouth was the leader of Douli palace. He was gentle and easygoing. He played chess with the master of Tianshi Dao with a smile.


    "I''m crazy about playing chess." Thunder punishment laughs, goes forward, also not polite, directly sits on the stone table.


    This stone table is not what ordinary people can do. In today''s situation, only the most powerful people are qualified to sit.


    Mu Qing and Shenfu stood aside.


    He is very strong in the upper emperor, but obviously not as strong as the most powerful.


    Looking around, I found that Ning Feng didn''t come.


    However, Mu Qing also knew that Ningfeng Zhenjun did not seem to be the current ruler of tianshidao, but a grandmaster.


    On the stone table, the old man who played chess with the master of Douli Palace should be the master of heaven''s way now.


    The master of heaven master touched his chin and said with a smile, "can you call me chess? Not even a stinking chess Basket! "


    XuanHuo Taoist master also sat down and said with a smile: "it seems that you and Lei have played chess."


    The master of heaven''s way snorted, "that was the last time before. I will never play chess with this guy again."


    He plays chess with the leader of Douli palace. It''s real chess, but when he plays with Lei Fu, the opponent may raise his hand and smash your pieces with a ray of thunder!


    The astrologer looked and found that there was no seat beside the stone table, so he took out a wooden chair directly from the storage space and sat down next to the master of XuanHuo.


    Compared with the stone chairs of other people, the wooden chairs of astrologer are obviously made of some kind of natural materials and local treasures, which flash with Colorful streamers from time to time.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, the astrologer glared, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you sit down? "


    Thunder punishment and others laugh, naturally will not have any opinion.


    Now the astrologer is already a great emperor, belonging to the high level of the ancient fairyland. He is fully qualified to sit here.


    "The exchange game has begun."


    The dark fire way Lord this time light way.


    On one side of the lake rippled, showing a picture.


    The eyes of the people on the scene looked in the past, it was a field, two figures were fighting.


    This exchange competition is a competition among the disciples of Daohu temple, Tianshi Taoist temple and XuanHuo Taoist temple.


    Secretly, the top leaders of these three forces will also pay attention to these exchange competitions. After all, they always have to pay attention to which disciples of their own forces are worth cultivating.


    The three forces, even if they are just an ordinary disciple, as long as they show some talents in the exchange competition, they will be cultivated by the high level.


    After all, every time the exchange game, the top three forces have been concerned about!


    "Mu Qing, you and the astrologer will have a performance contest next time."


    Thunder punishment suddenly opens a way.


    "Yes, you can really end up with these arrogants..."


    The astrologer just wanted to echo Lei''s punishment, but suddenly he couldn''t respond.


    He looked at Leifu in disbelief and boasted, "are you right? Let me have a competition with Mu Qing? "


    He is a very strong man!


    Even if it''s just a breakthrough, how about face

 Chapter 1160

    All of a sudden, people''s attention focused on Mu Qing and the astrologer.


    Most of the people present didn''t know Mu Qing, but they all knew about the astrologer!


    The great astrologer is a powerful man and a high-level man in the ancient fairyland.


    Now thunder punishment let a superior emperor and astrologer to compete in a performance competition?


    To the surprise of many emperors around, the XuanHuo Taoist master didn''t seem to have any opinions about the decision of thunder punishment.


    In fact, XuanHuo Taoist master and others were surprised.


    Their original idea was to let Mu Qing compete with a superior emperor of the ancient fairyland. In the end, Lei Fen intended to let the astrologer fight Mu Qing!


    This shows that Lei Fen is quite optimistic about Mu Qing, and even thinks that Mu Qing has the qualification to compete with the most powerful!


    Mu Qing was also surprised and said, "I''m not good at fighting against astrologer, am I? Why don''t you let me compete with them


    Anyway, the astrologer is his elder. At the same time, he is also a senior in the ancient fairyland. Even if it''s just exchange, it''s not very good.


    However, XuanHuo Taoist master''s face was black.


    The expressions of the great emperors around them were also quite strange.


    The master of the Heavenly Master''s way coughed a few times and said, "Xuanmu, they are just the next emperor."


    The heavenly pride of the ancient fairyland has almost broken through to the realm of the great emperor.


    For others, these ancient fairyland leaders will be very proud to say that the young generation has broken through the great emperor so quickly, and they will be the strong ones who can reach the great emperor in the future!


    But compared with Mu Qingyi, it makes people lose face.


    The most powerful of the three forces is zijinyuan, who has reached the realm of the eighth rank of the lower emperor. The worst Xiao pan also has the strength of the third rank of the lower emperor.


    The cultivation of Tianjiao Xuanmu in XuanHuo Taoist temple has reached the seventh level of the lower emperor, and Xiao Xuan, the Tianjiao of Tianshi Taoist temple, is also in this realm.


    These heavenly arrogance, the high-level of the ancient fairyland think they don''t belong to those heavenly arrogance on the other side of the heaven.


    Especially since the last time they joined hands to deal with the holy Kingdom, the merciless palace plotted against them. The pride of the ancient fairyland didn''t lose much. On the contrary, the pride of the heaven fell.


    As for the younger generation, the pride of the ancient fairyland has completely crushed the other side of the heaven.


    However, looking at Mu Qing''s strength


    Not to mention the real strength, the realm alone has reached the fifth level of the upper emperor!


    Xuanmu, zijinyuan, they are just fighting with an ordinary five level upper emperor, are they?


    LeiFen burst out laughing.


    He didn''t have the slightest scruple. Anyway, he was alone and had no disciples. He didn''t have to worry about being compared.


    Lei FA said with a smile: "your strength is more than that of Tianjiao of the younger generation. The exchange is organized by these three guys. Even if it''s just a performance competition, you have defeated Tianjiao of the three sides. Isn''t it a shame?"


    Maybe Xiao pan doesn''t care about face. Other conceits must care about their reputation and face.


    "Don''t talk about the show."


    Suddenly, the two figures stepped out from the void, and the breath was extremely terrible.


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, and the breath of one figure was full of bloody killing.


    Kill the emperor!


    Mu Qing was surprised. Why is the killing emperor here?


    At the moment, the killing emperor''s face was expressionless, and his breath was really strong. Vaguely, he was still above the master of XuanHuo.


    After getting the supreme heart, the power of killing the great emperor is obviously on the basis of the supreme peak. Maybe he has touched the supreme realm!


    Killing emperor obviously saw Mu Qing, his face was cold, but then he took back his eyes and pretended not to see him.


    Next to him is the great emperor of heaven.


    "Just now, there was a change in the channel on the other side of the Holy Spirit universe, and the strong one there seemed to want to attack." The great emperor of Tianlu said in a deep voice.


    All the people present were shocked.


    XuanHuo Taoist master and others all stood up from the stone table, with a solemn face and a low drink: "is this really true?"


    It''s no small thing.


    Under the cloud sea of the ancient fairyland, there is another universe, the Holy Spirit universe!


    And the cosmic channel should have been sealed for a long time. Why does it change at this time?This kind of situation has never really happened.


    "The mighty ones of the Holy Spirit universe have rushed into the seal. We must go ahead and kill them quickly to avoid cracks in the seal."


    The emperor of Tianlu had a dignified expression.


    If we really let the strong one of the Holy Spirit universe break the seal, then the ancient fairyland will face the impact of the strong one of the whole Holy Spirit universe.


    But now the ancient fairyland is certainly dominant, with the seal in the Holy Spirit, and the strong of the universe itself can not play much power.


    "You quickly arrange people to guard the seal place. I''ll inform other people in the ancient fairyland that killing the great emperor will take the lead in going to the seal place to suppress the powerful of the Holy Spirit universe."


    The situation was obviously very urgent. The great emperor of Tianlu left directly.


    Killing the great emperor is not a word, looked at the crowd, turned away.


    "Killing the Emperor... Joined the ancient fairyland?"


    Mu Qing was surprised. He didn''t know the news.


    Lei Feng nodded and said, "Lao Jun has a good relationship with the master who killed the great emperor. Now killing the great emperor has joined the ancient fairyland."


    "He came to the ancient fairyland has always been a person, cold, but the strength is very strong, almost comparable to the thunder penalty." Said the astrologer.


    Thunder punishment is the most powerful person who has fallen down from the supreme realm. Naturally, its strength is unfathomable.


    Killing the emperor can be compared with thunder punishment, which shows that the strength of the other side is very strong.


    "Well, don''t chat any more, all the superior emperors, go to the place of seal immediately!" Dou leads palace Lord to sink a voice to shout a way.


    There is a problem in the place of seal, but it is a major event, we must pay great attention to it!


    "What about the exchange competition?" A superior emperor said.


    The master of XuanHuo waved his hand and said, "let them play. The place of seal is not for the younger generation. It''s useless to enter if they can''t reach the upper emperor."


    The master of Tianshi Taoism, the master of Douri palace and the master of XuanHuo Taoism respectively asked people to inform the high-level strongmen in their respective forces, then tore the void and left here.


    No matter what exchange competition, the situation of the sealed place is even more important!


    Lei Fen looked at Mu Qing, "you can choose not to go."


    Mu Qing can be said to be the younger generation of the ancient fairyland. In addition, he did not join the three forces in the ancient fairyland. Naturally, he would not be constrained too much.


    Mu Qing shook his head, "I''m also the emperor. Naturally, I''ll go together."


    There were so many superior emperors on the scene that he felt embarrassed not to go alone.


    The astrologer laughs and waves to open a space passage.


    The astrologer said with a smile: "in this case, Mu Qing, you will act with me. The sealed place contains special power and can suppress strength. However, as long as we reach the upper position of the great emperor, we in the ancient fairyland will not be affected."


    With that, he took Mu Qing into the space channel.


    In an instant, many strong people gathered on the top of the mountain, all tear the space away

 Chapter 1161

    In the space channel, the astrologer gave Mu Qing a talisman, which was blue and shining.


    "With this talisman, you can exert your original power in the place of seal." Said the astrologer.


    He told Mu Qing that there was a huge seal energy in the place of seal, which was arranged by Lao Jun and several supreme masters at the beginning.


    With the existence of the sealed land, the Holy Spirit universe could not enter the ancient fairyland.


    The Holy Spirit of the universe, want to enter the seal of the land also need to pay a great price, plus they do not have the ancient fairy special talisman, a strength can only play 70% to 80%.


    Once in the land of seal, the strong of the Holy Spirit universe is not the rival of the strong of the ancient fairyland.


    Of course, the change of the seal land must be dealt with by the ancient fairyland. If the seal land is really broken by the power of the Holy Spirit universe, then the problem will be really big.


    Once the seal land is broken, the suppression of the Holy Spirit cosmic power will no longer exist. At that time, the ancient fairyland will face the impact of the whole Holy Spirit cosmic power!


    You know, the holy power in the universe today is only established by the evil god leading the sea king.


    In the Holy Spirit universe, there are probably many supreme powers of God.


    "There must be some way for these guys of the Holy Spirit universe to get in touch with the holy kingdom. It''s clear that Lao Jun is standing in the entanglement with the evil god, so at this time point, he suddenly brings people to attack the sealed place!" The astrologer sneered.


    Normally, nothing happens in the sealed place.


    Now there is a sealed place between the Holy Spirit universe and the main universe where they live. The strong one of the Holy Spirit universe must pass through or break the sealed place before he can come to the main universe.


    However, it is not a simple matter for the powerful of the Holy Spirit universe to enter the sealed land. Even the upper Emperor may fall. It depends on luck whether he can finally reach the sealed land.


    "They suddenly broke into the seal of the land, should be what assurance or rely on."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    For so many years, there has not been any powerful spirit of the universe entering the land of the seal. Now suddenly, I''m afraid I''m planning something.


    The land of seal has so much pressure on the powerful of the Holy Spirit universe. If you are not sure, you will not break into the land of seal.


    The astrologer obviously knew this, and nodded his head solemnly.


    Maybe there are some special methods in the Holy Spirit universe!


    Immediately, the astrologer said with a smile, "why do you care so much? There are three hubs in the sealed land. We are going to the branch hub, and there will be thunder punishment on the other side of the central hub. "


    "There are not many powerful forces in the universe facing the branch hub, and the main battlefield should be on the side of the central hub."


    Although we know that most of the powerful people in the Holy Spirit universe just broke into the sealed place with the help and assurance, the astrologer obviously didn''t think that the Holy Spirit universe''s action was feasible.


    In the central hub, there are killing the emperor and thunder punishment, as well as XuanHuo Taoist masters, who are the most powerful people!


    Especially the killing of the emperor and the punishment of thunder.


    These two are not ordinary polar peaks!


    The ordinary supreme power is terrible enough. However, one of these two has merged into the supreme way, and even one hundred of their own supreme ways have merged into the killing sword, which can almost be called half supreme!


    Kill the emperor, it is estimated that it is possible to break through to the supreme at any time!


    The thunder punishment falls down from the supreme realm, but its own road is not damaged. When the thunder punishment condenses the supreme weapon again, it will return to the supreme!


    With these two in the central hub, plus a group of extremely powerful people, even if the Holy Spirit of the universe to a supreme level of God''s power is unlikely to break.


    "Just now thunder punishment sends a sound to me, we this branch hub, estimate to be two of us."


    "The other superior emperors are located in another branch hub."


    The astrologer was a little depressed.


    He seems to be rejected again!


    All the other powerful men in the ancient fairyland went to the central hub, as if they were alone guarding a branch hub.


    "Forget it, at least pull a Mu Qing to come over, can chat heaven to relieve boredom." The secret way of the astrologer.


    Coming out of the space passage, Mu Qing looked at the sealed place.


    This special boundary is a bit like a void, except for a piece of black land under the feet, nothing else can be seen.The astrologer took Mu Qing to move many times and came to a huge column.


    The column goes straight into the sky, into the void, with dense seal runes on it.


    Mu Qing looked up and found that there were golden forces in these seal runes, which belonged to the supreme immortal power!


    Obviously, this is one of the branch hubs of the land of seal.


    If you want to destroy this branch hub, it is estimated that you can''t break it if you let the upper emperor use his magic power to bombard. Just by virtue of the supreme power, you can keep the seal Rune in good condition all the time!


    "No enemy?" Mu Qing''s thoughts spread and swept around.


    He found that there was no holy spirit around him.


    "Is it true that the mighty one of the Holy Spirit universe has no intention of attacking the branch hub at all?"


    The astrologer was also curious.


    There is a clear change in the place of seal. What is certain is that the strong one of the Holy Spirit universe has already broken in.


    But in this hub, we don''t find any powerful spirit in the universe. Are all those guys going to the central hub?


    The astrologer exerts his magic power, and countless starry cards surround him.


    He''s using prophecy!


    Soon, the astrologer''s face was dignified, and the cards with stars all over his body were gradually broken.


    A wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Qing''s face was startled, "is it all right?"


    The astrologer took a deep breath and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His voice was a little hoarse. "It''s OK. It''s just a physical injury."


    The next moment, the body of astrologer suddenly burst!


    But soon, the astrologer gathered his body again. It didn''t matter, but his breath was a little weaker.


    "What happened?" Mu Qing''s face became solemn.


    The great astrologers are already great. How can they have such serious sequelae when they use the skill of prophecy?


    Even if there is no crisis to the spirit, but the power of reverse bite will directly blow up the body of the astrologer!


    "It''s not a good thing. I tried to predict the position of the Holy Spirit as the strong one in the universe, but I was intervened by a force!"


    The astrologer had a gloomy face.


    He had some guesses.


    Or there is a powerful man in the Holy Spirit universe who is especially good at intervening in his prophecy.


    Or


    It is this group of Holy Spirit universe strong, there is a supreme level of strong

 Chapter 1162

    "If the mighty ones of the Holy Spirit universe really have the power of a supreme God, can they withstand thunder punishment?"


    The astrologer is thinking now.


    Although the killing of the great emperor and the punishment of thunder are almost half supreme, far beyond the peak of extreme position.


    But can the combination of the two really compete with the supreme?


    "This is the Holy Spirit universe. This time, it may have cost a lot of money!" The astrologer took a deep breath.


    He said in a deep voice: "the place of seal is mainly aimed at those holy masters of the Holy Spirit universe. Their superior emperors are lucky to come in, but they have to pay the price!"


    The astrologer was worried, "the Holy Spirit, the God of the universe, wants to enter the sealed land. Only the same level of burning creatures can enter!"


    Mu Qing''s heart was shocked, and the cost was even greater than he imagined!


    When a strong Lord enters the seal, he needs another strong Lord to burn his life as a price!


    The astrologer''s expression was dark. He didn''t have any worries, because even if the powerful of the Holy Spirit universe came to more than a dozen extreme strong, they could not break the seal!


    But now, although he predicted failure, he also inferred some news from it.


    The Holy Spirit in the universe may have sent another holy Lord to this sealed place at the cost of burning one holy Lord!


    "Holy Spirit, is it true that the strong in the universe are so united? Who has such a high consciousness to burn one''s life in order to transmit a lord


    Mu Qing frowned.


    He can''t believe it.


    You know, that''s the Lord!


    Powerful beings on the same level as the supreme, the top of the pyramid of the universe.


    Which God level character can give up his life for an action?


    This burning is not only the burning of the body, but also the burning of everything, turning it into an amazing energy to break the seal!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a terrible wave came from far away.


    Both the astrologer and Mu Qing''s eyes looked over there.


    "Fight, this breath, really is the supreme level of the Lord!" The astrologer looks ugly.


    His conjecture is true!


    Holy Spirit, the strong one of the universe has come to a holy Lord!


    "We used to help?" Looking at the expression of the astrologer, Mu Qing knew that there must have been an accident this time, and the situation was quite bad!


    The astrologer still had a black face and shook his head after half a sound.


    "It''s no use going there. You and I are useless. This fighting capacity can''t help at all." The astrologer''s face is bitter.


    Originally, he complained that Lei and others despised his strength. At least he was also a very strong man and a high-level man in the ancient fairyland.


    But at this time, the astrologer was quite clear that his strength was useless!


    As a first-time strong man, he is naturally fierce in the face of the upper emperor. A hundred upper emperors can''t beat him.


    However, the spirit of the universe''s strong this time but the Lord led, eight Chengdu is the peak of the strong.


    Astrologer himself is not very good at fighting, and going to the central hub can''t help.


    What''s more, although no one broke into the branch hub here, it also needs to be looked after.


    The branch hub is not so important, but it''s impossible to just let it go?


    If someone from the strong of the Holy Spirit universe rushes to destroy the branch hub after leaving, it will bring greater burden to the people on the other side of the central hub.


    The astrologer is not at ease, either. Mu Qing is here alone.


    "Once the battle over there fails, the whole ancient fairyland is expected to face the impact and invasion of the Holy Spirit universe." The astrologer said in a deep voice.


    "Even, we may have to ask heaven for help!"


    The astrologer was very clear about the consequences of the seal being broken.


    This action must have been planned by the Holy Spirit for a long time. When the evil god entangled Lao Jun, he suddenly attacked the sealed place.


    "How many strong ones are there in the Holy Spirit universe?" Mu Qing couldn''t help asking.


    At present, he only knows the evil god and the sea king.


    But the power of the Holy Spirit in the universe is still completely unknown.


    "Very much!"The astrologer''s face was full of dignity and said, "I''m afraid there are many holy masters in the Holy Spirit universe. Once all of them come, their overall strength will definitely be above our ancient fairyland!"


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Mu Qing and astrologer subconsciously look at it.


    "No! The branch hub over there has been destroyed! " The eye of the astrologer shrinks.


    In addition to the boundless black land, the whole land of seal is three huge columns that almost disappear into the void.


    Among these three hubs, MuQing, their branch hub, did not meet the powerful one of the Holy Spirit universe.


    On the other side of the central hub, there are vague figures in the air, fighting and fighting!


    And just now, in addition to MuQing, another branch hub on their side collapsed!


    Even though they were very far apart, the astrologer and Mu Qing saw a blazing figure that made the surrounding space fuzzy and twisted. With one blow, they broke the branch hub!


    "Supreme!" Mu Qing gave a low drink.


    The breath of the endless flaming figure can be clearly felt even on their side.


    It''s so powerful!


    Completely beyond the polar level, is the supreme level!


    "No! More powerful than the ordinary supreme, he has burned everything of himself


    "It seems to be him! This guy is the one who sacrificed his life to burn himself and send another Lord to the land of seal at the cost of it


    There was a trace of panic in the eyes of the astrologer.


    That guy won''t live long, but what he didn''t expect was that he was more tenacious than he thought.


    Burn yourself, let a holy Lord of the same level enter the land of seal, but he didn''t fall. Instead, he entered the land of seal together. While the power was still burning, he blew up the branch hub at one stroke!


    "I hope the people over there will retreat in time." The astrologer gritted his teeth.


    Every one of them who entered the seal land of the ancient fairyland would take that seal talisman with them. They could not only avoid the suppression of the seal land, but also quickly return to the ancient fairyland.


    The astrologer can only like those superior emperors who guard the branch hub there to return to the ancient fairyland through the seal talisman in time, otherwise the loss will be great!


    "I don''t think we have time for other people now."


    "He''s coming towards us!"


    Mu Qing''s mind and will fluctuate and always pays attention to that side. Suddenly, his face changes and he finds that the flaming figure rushes towards them.


    "No! His goal is to destroy two branch hubs! "


    "Let''s go!"


    The astrologer''s face suddenly changed and he quickly yelled.


    There is no need for the astrologer to say that Mu Qing has injected a magic Qi into the seal.


    That is comparable to the supreme power, now in the burning stage of life, the strength will only be more powerful.


    A space passage appeared behind them, and a pull force enveloped them.


    "Want to go?"


    A frightening hand covered the sky.


    This big hand burns blazing fire, I do not know how many meters, roaring down, the surrounding space is constantly compressed, almost condensed into crystal blocks!


    He plans to kill the branch hub, MuQing and astrologer togethe

 Chapter 1163

    The situation of Mu Qing and astrologer is rather bad.


    Both of them urged the seal talisman for the first time, and the space channel behind them had been formed.


    Unfortunately, this space passage simply can''t bear the pressure of the Lord''s power, and suddenly collapses.


    "I didn''t expect that a logistics person who was not good at fighting would have a chance to fight."


    The astrologer gave a bitter smile, but the next moment a terrible momentum rose!


    "I''ll try to buy time and see if you can open the space channel again." The astrologer''s face was solemn and deep.


    He doesn''t have time to be afraid, even though he''s fighting against a god of the same level as the supreme, but he has to do it!


    The seal and talisman on the two men were not damaged, but the space channel triggered was crushed by the power of the Holy Lord.


    Only stop the other moment, Mu Qing has the opportunity to rely on this moment to open the space channel to leave!


    The astrologer didn''t plan to leave by himself!


    He made the most favorable decision in his heart almost at the first time.


    In the face of the strong Lord, even if they know that each other''s life is burning, it won''t last long, but they can''t resist it!


    The astrologer knew that if he wanted to escape, he would definitely die!


    As for Mu Qing, he is even less likely to be the opponent of the Lord.


    Since he will die no matter what, it''s better to fight for such a chance. After all, as long as he stops this guy in front of him, Mu Qing can escape.


    "Starshine


    With a low drink, the astrologer suddenly burst out countless starlight in his body.


    Boom!


    The fire burned on the body of the astrologer.


    He also burned the vitality, all over the sky stars fell, the whole person rose up, into a giant.


    With a loud bang, the terrible air waves poured down, and the ground broke up in a large area.


    The huge palm of the hand that lingered in the fiery light was resisted by the astrologer!


    "Ha ha ha! But that''s it


    The astrologer was surprised and laughed.


    He knelt down on one knee, holding the huge firelight palm in his hands, and with a sudden force, the whole person stood up.


    "Astrology, sword!"


    The astrologer used his magic power, and a huge sword pierced through the palm of fire.


    "Damn it


    In the distance, the figure full of fire came not far from them. It was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face.


    If at ordinary times, he doesn''t look up to the power of the astrologer at all. Even if he burns his life and soul, he is not his opponent.


    However, he is far from the top.


    In order to send a holy Lord into the place of seal, he burned everything completely. He had already spent a lot of energy on the way. In addition, he smashed a branch hub and a group of upper emperors before, and now there is not much energy left.


    "It seems that you are in the same state as me now. I''m relieved now!"


    The astrologer laughed. He was really afraid that he would be killed instantly.


    As a result, the other side''s thunder and rain is small. Although the breath is terrible, the strength he can play is similar to the strength he has burned his life.


    "In this way, it''s best to keep Mu Qing. I hope this boy can avenge me in the future!"


    The astrologer took a deep breath, and his strength burst out completely.


    A column of light appears all over the body, which is the extreme principle of Tao!


    Although both sides have the same strength, they need the astrologer to burn everything thoroughly before they can compete with each other.


    The Holy Lord rushed over and showed his holy spirit behind him. He was a roaring fire tiger.


    The tiger is white jade, but now it is burning wildly.


    The tiger''s paw full of fire, accompanied by a roar, shakes the world.


    The astrologer is fearless. Anyway, he has already started to burn. Isn''t he just fighting hard?


    Who cares!


    The astrologer condensed a sword of starlight and cut it at the other side.


    "To die!"


    The Holy Lord''s face was cold, and his body burned into nothingness in the next moment, leaving only the white jade tiger burning in the air.There is not much energy left for him, and his body can not be maintained. Only the Holy Spirit is left.


    But the power of a God, even if it burns to the end, is not comparable to that of the astrologer, who has just entered the pole!


    The tiger''s paw is patted on the Xingguang sword, and the whole tiger''s palm is penetrated.


    However, the white jade tiger pounced directly on it, and its ferocious mouth burst out with brilliant light.


    Boom!


    A shocking white light burst out, which contained extremely terrifying power and penetrated the body of the astrologer!


    The stars scattered all over the sky, and a blood hole appeared in the chest of the astrologer, who fell down from a height.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The branch hub behind the astrologer was smashed by the white beam.


    "Isn''t it really an opponent?" The astrologer was lying on the ground limply, bleeding.


    The strength of the other side directly interrupted him from the burning state!


    The burning state was interrupted, and there was still a lot of life for the astrologer. He would not burn out and die directly.


    But he''s no different from being dead.


    Astrologer has been unable to continue to resist, and the Holy Spirit of the Lord still has a lot of power, is burning.


    If the other party gives him any chance, he will die!


    "That''s good. Mu Qing should take the opportunity to leave."


    The astrologer coughed up blood and felt weaker and weaker.


    But there was a sense of pride in his heart.


    Don''t they look down on him?


    I''m a proud man in the ancient fairyland!


    There are even some proud astrologers lying on the ground waiting to die.


    However, he found that the Holy Spirit of the universe did not come to mend the sword.


    Some doubts, looking at the sky, the astrologer almost died on the spot.


    Mu Qing is still here!


    Not far away, a space passage was opened, but Mu Qing strode forward directly to confront the Holy Lord.


    "What are you doing? Even if that guy has burned and consumed a lot of power, he still has the power of a great emperor. You are not the superior emperor who can resist it! "


    The astrologer was very weak, but he roared at the top of his voice.


    He thinks Mu Qing is stupid now.


    It''s all like this, isn''t it just to give you a chance to go back?


    Hearing the words of the astrologer, Mu Qing was also quite helpless.


    If the astrologer falls here, then Mu Qing will owe a lot of people.


    However, is that necessary?


    Mu Qing wants to tell the astrologer that even if he dies, he doesn''t have to worry. There must be a loss, but give him a period of time, and he will be able to resurrect in the devil''s land!


    Unless someone directly destroys the whole demon Kingdom and the starry sky, it''s hard for Mu Qing to die!


    There is no time to explain it to the astrologer.


    Mu Qing urged the singularity of the black hole, a black hole vortex shrouded the astrologer and sent it into the space channel.


    The already weak astrologer could not be stopped.


    The Holy Lord in the sky is going to fight, but the next moment, a star like figure appears in front of him.


    The white jade tiger looked at him coldly.


    Mu Qing broke out with all his strength, and the attitude of the star God was different from that of the past.


    On the completely fuzzy star demon''s chest, is the black hole singularity which contains the real black hole''s power!


    At the same time, there is a bright star on the forehead singularity, the star singularity!


    "Next, let me have a good time with you."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Wave your hand.


    In a flash, thousands of black holes shrouded around, devouring everything

 Chapter 1164

    In the face of an unprecedented strong enemy, Mu Qing naturally exerted all his strength.


    The star God perfectly combines the power of the two singularities, and the real explosive power is above the upper emperor, almost reaching the level of the supreme emperor!


    In fact, Mu Qing''s heart is still bottomless. His opponent was originally a holy Lord, but now only the Holy Spirit is burning, but he still has the strength to hit the astrologer hard.


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there." Mu Qing glanced far away.


    On the other side of the central hub, the fighting fluctuates more violently, far exceeding the breath of the extreme strong.


    There is also a holy Lord who has maintained full fighting capacity and is fighting against them.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of me?"


    Looking at Mu Qing, there was a trace of curiosity on the jade tiger Lord''s face.


    He didn''t have much time left, but in the face of Mu Qing, he didn''t do it immediately.


    "It''s clear that you can run away, but you want to stay voluntarily. Instead, you want to let the half abandoned guy go back. You people in the universe are so affectionate and righteous?"


    The jade tiger Lord is not in a hurry to attack Mu Qing, but with a sarcastic tone.


    It seems that he doesn''t think it''s worth Mu Qing''s doing this, because Mu Qing can go back alive.


    "Don''t you also burn yourself and let another Lord enter the sealed land intact?" Mu Qing sneered.


    He always has some people who can''t believe in the Holy Spirit universe are really so united.


    "Do you think I would?" The tone of the jade tiger Lord was a little sad.


    The Jade Tiger God said with a tragic smile: "all the strong ones in the Holy Spirit universe are under the control of the Holy Lord. Only when I come can I keep my race. If I don''t come, I will end up destroying the race!"


    He didn''t directly attack Mu Qing, including attacking the astrologer, who blocked the branch hub.


    The order given to him by the evil god was to keep another Lord coming to the place of seal and destroy the two branch hubs.


    Mu Qing was also shocked.


    He also thought that all the strong men in the Holy Spirit universe were united as one, and even sacrificed themselves for the success of the task.


    Now, it seems, that''s not the case.


    I''m afraid the evil god controlled other people by some means.


    Not to say that all the people in the whole Holy Spirit universe are under control, but it is very likely that the strong ones at the top are under the control of the evil god!


    It is hard to imagine how powerful the evil god is.


    This is very similar to Mu Qing.


    In order to avoid accidents and betrayal, Mu Qing also chose to let all the high-level and law enforcement officers in the demon Kingdom take the magic seed.


    At ordinary times, the existence of demons will not affect the creatures in the devil''s land. What''s more, swallowing demons can enhance their own strength. Therefore, demons are very popular in the devil''s land.


    Mu Qing has the devil''s control. Naturally, he is not afraid of betrayal at the top of the devil''s kingdom. As for the creatures at the bottom, even if they betray the devil''s Kingdom, they can''t make a big wave.


    Of course, different from the evil god, Mu Qing will not make one holy Lord sacrifice himself and burn everything to keep another holy Lord in the sealed place.


    "The evil god controls you, can''t you resist?" Mu Qing asked in a deep voice.


    Jade Tiger Lord sniffed, "do you really think we are the opponent of that?"


    "Even if we..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but suddenly a gray and black force of death came out of him.


    All kinds of negative forces gush out like mist, and the burning jade tiger god suddenly explodes.


    The next moment, countless mixed with negative forces of gray and Black Mist condensed into a figure.


    "Asshole! I''ve already obeyed your order to destroy the two branch hubs, and you still have to do it to me? "


    On the gray and black misty figure, the face of the original Jade Tiger God appeared and roared wildly.


    The jade tiger Lord originally had some strength, but he didn''t attack Mu Qing.


    Because he''s done his job.


    Under the control of the evil god, the Jade Tiger God had to burn his own strength and destroy the two branch hubs at the same time, otherwise his race would be destroyed!


    The jade tiger Lord actually kept his hand when he was dealing with the astrologer.


    Otherwise, the astrologer is just entering the realm of the supreme emperor. How can he save his life?In terms of hatred, the Jade Tiger God hates the evil god most. However, he has to complete the task according to the other party''s requirements. There is endless sorrow in his heart.


    At the moment, when his life came to an end, the Jade Tiger God even planned to reveal some key information about the Holy Spirit universe to Mu Qing, disgusting the evil god. As a result, now the power of the evil god has broken out in his body.


    Jade Tiger Lord''s face gradually illusory, he some panic, did not expect the evil god to his control even reached such a point!


    "Yuhu, you are more tenacious than I imagined. I thought you would fall when you keep the Dragon Lord and enter the seal. I didn''t expect you to destroy the two branch hubs, but in the end you completed the task perfectly!"


    Another face emerged.


    It''s evil!


    The face of the jade tiger Lord was distorted and almost roared: "you said that if you did not destroy the two branch hubs, my race would be exterminated!"


    "Yes, but in fact, whether you finish it or not, at the moment you leave, your race has completely turned into a force of despair, and the dragon will use this force of despair to break the seal."


    "What''s more, you won''t burst out so amazing power without forcing you!"


    The face of the evil god gave out a wild and ferocious smile.


    The face of the jade tiger Lord is more illusory. His eyes are red, and he is full of rage, panic and despair.


    However, all of these emotions provide more power for the evil god.


    The more angry the jade tiger Lord is, the more powerful the evil god is.


    Finally, the last consciousness of the Jade Tiger God disappeared.


    The evil god completely relied on the last burning power of the jade tiger Lord to form a separate body.


    Even the evil god stimulated the Jade Tiger God to provide him with a lot of negative emotions before his consciousness completely disappeared.


    Mu Qing looked at all this coldly.


    He didn''t expect that the evil god was so cruel to his subordinates!


    That jade tiger Lord is a supreme level combat power, or the supreme combat power controlled by the evil god, so he calculated and died!


    And Mu Qing is more worried about thunder punishment at the moment.


    After listening to the conversation between the evil god and the jade tiger Lord, the evil God turned the whole race into a force of despair, and asked another Dragon Lord to take it to the place of seal, trying to break the seal completely!


    "Long time no see, Mu Qing."


    The gray and Black Mist rolled, and the illusory face of the evil god looked at Mu Qing with a smile.


    "I don''t want to see you at all." Mu Qing said faintly.


    At the same time, thousands of black holes around suddenly burst out the power of terror.


    The space here is directly distorted and fragmented.


    Even if the supreme Emperor stands in the middle of so many black holes, the body and soul will be decomposed into nothingness!


    But the separation of evil is not afraid.


    He stood among thousands of black holes with a faint smile, not affected much, and even looked around curiously

 Chapter 1165

    "Very powerful, very powerful!"


    The evil god drew back his eyes and exclaimed.


    He continued: "is this the black hole secret I created? But now your power is higher than the black hole magic I created, far above me


    The evil god was a little curious and said, "how did you do it?"


    There is no black hole in the Holy Spirit universe. The evil god found the existence of black hole only after he came to MuQing''s universe, and realized the power of black hole. Even the Holy Lord should be afraid of it.


    So the evil god created a secret skill based on the power of the black hole, but because this secret skill is highly demanding and not perfect, it was directly put into the super life secret volume by him.


    It can be said that every strongman in the holy Kingdom knows the existence of black hole magic, but it is another matter to know the cultivation method and whether it can be cultivated or not.


    After all, the entry condition of black hole magic is to take the power of black hole as your own, and then rely on the magic to simulate the power of black hole.


    "Even I''m still thinking about how to accept the power of black holes, but you can completely take it for yourself. Even these black hole forces don''t look like simulated black hole forces."


    A look of surprise appeared on the evil god''s face.


    Mu Qing''s control of black hole power is far beyond his imagination.


    "Unfortunately, if I had been able to take away your body, I would not have been stopped by those two guys from the emperor of heaven." The evil god shook his head regretfully.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Mu Qing cheered coldly.


    He found that although the evil god is a separate body, it does not seem to exist in this space, and the power of the black hole can not affect each other.


    "Holy Spirit, the universe is too old and is about to collapse. We just want to seek a habitat, but you ancient fairyland and heaven have been blocking us, which makes us have to be in the opposite." The evil god said with a smile.


    Mu Qing face cold, "habitat? Don''t you want to devour the original power of our universe? "


    Mu Qing didn''t believe the evil god''s words.


    Evil god''s smile is also a coagulation, face gloomy down.


    "It seems that people in the ancient fairyland have told you a lot."


    Mu Qing didn''t want to talk with the evil god. He cut the evil god''s body with a long knife in his hand.


    The power of destruction burst out!


    A touch of starlight suddenly crossed the evil god''s body.


    Knife light traverses tens of thousands of meters, and the space is torn out of a narrow void crack.


    The black and gray mist of the evil god was cut off in half.


    His expression changed suddenly, half of his body did not heal again, but was destroyed by a mysterious force!


    "Even the invisible power of negative emotions can be destroyed. It seems that your strength is more powerful than I imagined."


    The evil god said in a deep voice.


    He controls invisible negative emotions and is far more powerful than his peers.


    Even the emperor of heaven would feel a great headache for him, but Mu Qing could do effective damage to his separation of negative emotions.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing was relieved.


    It was unexpected that the power of the black hole was ineffective against the evil god.


    However, the destructive power of the star demon God was able to hurt the evil god, which made Mu Qing feel relieved.


    "It seems that your body does not have fighting power." A smile appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    "You surprised me, but the more you surprised me, the more I would kill you." Evil god cold voice way.


    The next moment, he turned into a wisp of gray smoke, towards the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    Mu Qing scolded, holding a star knife, stepping through the sky.


    All of a sudden, thousands of black holes shrouded the evil god, and each black hole had a starlight knife through it.


    Evil god obviously knows that he can''t avoid it. He has other plans for this separation. What he insists on is just a container.


    The only result in the face of Mu Qing when the accident!


    The evil god finally looks at Mu Qing with cold eyes, and then is chopped by countless stars.


    "What is the purpose of this evil god?"


    Mu Qing gradually retreated from the state of the star demon and frowned.


    Originally, I thought there would be a fierce battle, and even my body would fall here.However, the jade tiger Lord, who was the biggest threat, had no intention to fight at all, and then the evil god absorbed the final strength of the jade tiger Lord, but had no combat effectiveness at all.


    But Mu Qing didn''t think that the evil god came here specially to chat with him and was killed by him by accident.


    Evil god must have other purposes!


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth.


    A certain void is deep.


    The figure of the evil god sat in the void and suddenly opened his scarlet eyes.


    He murmured in a low voice: "things have gone wrong. As a container of desperation, you can help the Dragon break the seal at one stroke. Now it seems that the dragon needs to think more."


    Evil god, everything has been calculated!


    If you threaten the jade tiger with race, the other party will try their best to keep the race and burst out a stronger force.


    Then the evil god, with the help of the means he had left in the body of the Jade Tiger God, forcibly seized the strength of the other party and condensed into a separate body.


    It is true that this division has no combat effectiveness, because it is not perfect.


    That separation is just a container. We need to absorb the power of despair prepared in advance before we can really exert our power and break the seal at one stroke.


    It''s a pity that Mu Qing killed them. This method is no longer available.


    "When the seal is broken, how long can you still pester me?" The evil god looked at the distant void, sneered, then sat down again and closed his eyes.


    In the distant void, there are two equally terrible figures. Their momentum is united and they have been suppressing the evil god!


    The evil god was not too angry about his own separation being killed by Mu Qing.


    After all, evil god is the best at using these negative forces in the whole Holy Spirit universe.


    But the Dragon itself is one of the disciples of the evil god, and the power of despair in his hands can also have an effect.


    Evil god did not care too much, because the seal of the land will be broken!


    ¡­¡­


    Fantasy Land.


    Mu Qing looks into the distance.


    The battle over there is still going on. Through the fluctuation of thinking will, he can feel that there are three strong breath fighting.


    One of the breath is far more than the other two, obviously the Dragon Lord.


    "Aren''t thunder punishment and killing the emperor both rivals?" Mu Qing frowned.


    The breath of thunder punishment and killing the great emperor is very weak. This is the first time that Mu Qing feels the breath of thunder punishment.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t get in on this level." Mu Qing shook his head.


    He also wanted to help, but he thought that even the astrologer couldn''t beat him. Even if he went, he couldn''t help.


    With a sigh, Mu Qing urged the seal talisman to open the space channel.


    Just entering the space passage and planning to return to the ancient fairyland, I suddenly heard a loud noise coming from behind.


    Mu Qing looked back and his pupils contracted suddenly.


    The huge central hub is broken!


    A burst of dragon chants spread all over the seal land, and the breath of the Dragon Lord was extremely strong.


    The ground is shaking wildly, the space is collapsing, and the whole seal land seems to be collapsing!


    Thunder punishes and kills the emperor, they are defeated

 Chapter 1166

    Mu Qing has been pulled in by the pulling force of the space channel.


    But his face was a little ugly.


    Thunder punishment and killing the emperor lost!


    At the last moment, Mu Qing saw the collapse of the central hub, and the breath of thunder punishment and killing the emperor became very weak.


    I''m afraid the high level of the ancient fairyland never thought that the Holy Spirit universe would rather sacrifice one holy Lord than keep another holy Lord to enter the sealed land and break the sealed land!


    The three hubs of the seal land have all collapsed. Before long, the whole seal land will be broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Fantasy Land.


    The location of the original central hub.


    At this moment, it has become a nothingness, and the ground is full of huge pits and ravines.


    In the void, a cold man is full of despair. Behind it, there is a huge ferocious black dragon.


    Dragon Lord!


    "You''ve lost. I''m sorry I can''t kill you this time. We''ll fight again later." The Dragon Lord''s eyes twinkled with cold intent to kill.


    In the void in front of him, thunder punishment and killing the emperor were bleeding and gasping.


    Their breath was very weak. There was a blood hole in Lei''s chest, and the killing emperor could hardly hold the killing sword in his hand.


    "Damn it! If I were still in the supreme realm, I would not be so embarrassed! " Thunder punishment low scolds a way.


    Looking back, the master of XuanHuo Dao and the master of Tianshi Dao on the ground are dying, but the master of Douli palace is a little better, but he is also seriously injured.


    "We have to get out of here." Killing the emperor, he said in a deep voice.


    They are not rivals at all!


    Originally, the two of them could resist together, but the Dragon Lord suddenly took out a force of despair, quickly defeated them and ended the battle.


    The master of Douri palace has helped the master of XuanHuo Dao and the master of Tianshi Dao to leave through the space channel.


    Kill the emperor and thunder punishment, just in case, stare at the Dragon Lord.


    "What? Why don''t you go yet? " The Dragon Lord grinned grimly and said, "this is the only chance to survive. If you delay again, you may have to leave your lives behind."


    He urged the force of despair, drawing lines in midair.


    This was supposed to be the work of the evil god.


    According to the original plan, the evil god''s separation contains the power of despair. The evil dragon Lord kills Lei Jin and others. The evil god''s separation breaks through the central hub and opens the passage of the universe with the help of the power of despair.


    But the separation of the evil god did not appear as planned.


    The Dragon Lord doesn''t know what happened to his master, but after all, his master has to face the two powerful supreme masters in the universe. He guesses that the other one is probably entangled.


    Although there were some accidents, the evil dragon Lord would not let this operation fail, so he personally controlled the power of despair, defeated thunder punishment and killed the emperor.


    After that, he also needs to use the power of despair to build the cosmic passage immediately.


    The place of seal is not only a stone blocking the way, but also cuts off the original passage of the universe.


    Therefore, the evil dragon Lord has no time to kill the thunder punishment and the great emperor. Once he uses the power of despair, he must connect the originally disconnected cosmic channel again before the power of despair collapses.


    This is why he did not continue to punish Lei and kill the emperor.


    If we really kill the thunder punishment and the great emperor, then the power of despair in his hands will be completely broken. At that time, the passage of the universe will still be unable to connect, and what they do in the Holy Spirit universe will be meaningless.


    "Go Ray gave a low drink.


    The two triggered the seal talisman, and there was a space channel behind it, which was directly sucked away.


    "It''s a pity."


    The Dragon Lord shook his head.


    If he could control the power of negative emotions as well as his master, he would not have to worry that the power of despair would collapse.


    At the moment when the thunder punishment and killing emperor left, the face of the evil dragon Lord became dignified.


    The Dragon Lord snorted, and a trace of pain appeared on his face.


    The whole place of seal is collapsing, and the despairing power of the Dragon Lord is like black silk threads, winding up and down his body, and slowly spreading around.


    The power of despair, however, is the result of the destruction of the whole race of the jade tiger Lord. It''s quite terrible!The Dragon Lord can only barely control this power.


    Boom!


    Dense black lines cover the whole seal, accompanied by a loud sound, completely broken.


    The land of seal is fragmented, and then a huge channel appears.


    There''s a break in the middle of the tunnel.


    At the moment, the Dragon Lord is in the middle of the rupture of the cosmic passage.


    His hands open, countless black lines burst from his body, surging to both sides like the tide.


    This desperate force, forming a special force, is making up the broken passage of the universe!


    The Dragon Lord''s face looks a little better.


    Just now, he was very painful to contain the power of despair in his body, even if he was the Holy Lord.


    Fortunately, now a lot of desperation from the body rushed out, the state has improved a lot.


    "The passage of the universe will be completed soon. The first one to fall will be the ancient fairyland!"


    The Dragon Lord said in a cold voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient fairyland.


    As soon as Mu Qing came back, two figures came through the air.


    "How can you come back alive?"


    One of the figures is the astrologer. He looks at Mu Qing in surprise, and his face is shocked.


    He thought that Mu Qing had fallen, and he was very sorry.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Qing came back alive!


    "The Lord didn''t do it to me." Mu Qing shook his head, then said what happened at that time.


    "The evil god''s separation appears there. There must be some premeditation. If you can kill the evil god''s separation, you should destroy part of the plan of the Holy Spirit universe to some extent."


    The other figure is Ning Fengzhen Jun, who said after listening to Mu Qing''s description.


    "But they still lost." Mu Qing sighed.


    He saw the collapse of the central hub with his own eyes.


    "There''s no time for chatting. Follow the astrologer and leave immediately." Ning Feng''s face was solemn.


    Mu Qing surprised, said: "I can stay to help fight."


    If the Holy Spirit invades the universe, he may not be the opponent of the powerful and the Holy Lord, but he is definitely not his opponent to the superior emperor of the Holy Spirit universe!


    A trace of bitterness appeared on the astrologer''s face and said, "what are you fighting for? Just now, Lao Jun sent back the news that all the people in the ancient fairyland left for the time being. "


    Mu Qing was surprised at the news.


    High level, is this going to give up the ancient fairyland?


    "It takes some time for thunder to punish them. If we fight against the Holy Spirit universe, we won''t win!"


    Ning Fengzhen murmured.


    They have lived in the ancient fairyland for so many years. They are not forced to give up the ancient fairyland.


    But what they are about to face is the power of the whole Holy Spirit universe. At that time, they were just an evil god, and they needed several supreme powers to suppress it.


    Moreover, no one knows how many strong ones there are in the Holy Spirit universe.


    To be on the safe side, it''s better to leave the ancient fairyland.


    "This is also Lao Jun''s decision!" Ning Feng Zhenjun said.


    He waved to open a Xuanxian gate. Before Mu Qing could react, a force sent him into the gate.


    Xuanxian gate, leading to the outside world Hunyuan!


    The astrologer looked at the ancient fairyland with complicated eyes. The islands above the vast sea of clouds did not know what they would be like in the future.


    With regret, the astrologer also entered the Xuanxian gate

 Chapter 1167

    "The ancient fairyland, is it really so given up to the Holy Spirit universe?" After walking out of Xuanxian gate, Mu Qing returned to a starry sky in Hunyuan world.


    He looked at the astrologer coming out of the Xuanxian gate behind him.


    The astrologer''s breath is very weak now. He was dying before. After returning to the ancient fairyland, Ning Fengzhen gave him treatment, and now he has improved a lot.


    "There is no way to do this. Although the ancient fairyland is powerful, it is obviously impossible to compete with the whole Holy Spirit universe. Moreover, even Lao Jun does not know how many strong there are in the Holy Spirit universe!"


    The astrologer sighed.


    Although the Holy Spirit universe is the same size as the Hunyuan world, it''s hard to say how many holy masters there are!


    Conservative estimate, more than ten!


    The most terrible thing about evil god is not his own strength.


    Tiandi and Laojun join hands, not to mention killing each other, but they can completely entangle each other.


    However, the most frightening thing about evil god is the ruling power over the Holy Spirit universe!


    At present, it is certain that all the strong in the Holy Spirit universe are led by the evil god. No matter how the evil god does it, control or threat, at least the strong in the Holy Spirit universe are used by him.


    This huge force, the ancient fairyland also want to stay away from the edge.


    "When thunder punishes them to recover their strength, they will open up another space, accumulate strength and wait for the opportunity of counterattack." Said the astrologer.


    After that, he touched his chin and said with a smile, "before that, I''ll follow you. Ningfeng Zhenjun gave me a precious immortal treasure, which made me recover quickly."


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "astrologer is a great emperor. We welcome him to the devil kingdom."


    "Don''t make fun of me." The astrologer said with a smile: "my strength is not worthy of the title of the great emperor. It''s not as good as the master of XuanHuo. They all dislike Laozi''s weakness!"


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t speak.


    The astrologer mocked himself for being weak.


    But no matter how weak it is, it is also a great emperor!


    When the realm of astrologer is promoted, sooner or later it will reach the same level as the master of XuanHuo.


    What''s more, at that time, the astrologer was willing to burn his own rules to help him fight for a trace of life. From this point of view, the astrologer was definitely a person to make friends with.


    "Do you really want to continue to develop in Hunyuan? You know, there is no supreme power here in Hunyuan world, and the target of the Holy Spirit universe will probably be here at that time! "


    The astrologer said in a deep voice at this time.


    Two people gallop in the starry sky, toward the direction of the devil''s land.


    Knowing that Mu Qing intends to continue to develop the demon kingdom in Hunyuan world, he can''t help getting serious.


    After that, the powerful one of the Holy Spirit universe will occupy the ancient fairyland. With the passage of the universe, the power of the holy kingdom will be greatly improved in a short time.


    Although the ancient fairyland is located outside the ten realms of the universe, and there is no Xuanxian gate, even if the strong one of the Holy Spirit universe occupies the ancient fairyland, it can not go to all parts of the ten realms of the universe quickly, but the ancient fairyland will definitely become a powerful stronghold of many strong ones of the Holy Spirit universe.


    Xuanxianmen is an extremely powerful tool with powerful transmission ability, which can be extended to the ten realms of the universe.


    Without the Xuanxian gate, the most powerful imperial instrument, even if the people of the holy Kingdom occupied the ancient immortal world, their actions would be limited and not so flexible.


    However, the astrologer thought that the Holy Spirit and the strong of the universe would come one after another. I''m afraid that before long, the holy kingdom would occupy one of the ten realms of the universe.


    There is no supreme power in Hunyuan Kingdom, which is relatively easy. Therefore, the astrologer thinks that the next goal of the holy kingdom will be Hunyuan kingdom.


    "Let''s have a look then..."


    Mu Qing''s response was ambiguous.


    He pondered himself.


    If you really want the powerful of the holy kingdom to come to the Hunyuan world, you will have to hide your own demon kingdom. After all, the overall strength of the demon kingdom is not the top among the top races, and it is even more impossible to compare with the holy kingdom.


    The astrologer is a little odd.


    If he wants to develop his power, he thinks that Mu Qing can completely move the demon kingdom to other safe realms.


    There''s no need to stay in this Hunyuan world!


    Mu Qing can only smile bitterly.


    No way!


    He has merged into the starry sky of the demon Kingdom, and his real thinking will is there. He can''t go!


    At that time, if the sage invades, he can only hide the demon kingdom as much as possible."But there''s no need to worry too much. After this time, our ancient fairyland should unite with heaven, merciless hall and other supreme forces." Said the astrologer, touching his chin.


    The invasion of the Holy Spirit into the universe is a great event. The heaven and the ancient fairyland don''t want to give them any more breathing time.


    Mu Qing was a little curious and said, "do you want to unite with the merciless palace? Didn''t the hall of heartlessness play a conspiracy in secret last time? "


    The astrologer sneered, "I can''t help them this time. If they don''t do it, they will face the siege of the ancient fairyland and heaven, and solve their internal worries first under the foreign invasion!"


    Originally, the heaven court was already very angry about the action of the merciless hall. If the merciless hall didn''t listen to the heaven court again, I''m afraid that the heaven court under the fury would ignore the holy Kingdom and destroy the merciless hall directly!


    Mu Qing nodded and said nothing more.


    These high-level decisions have nothing to do with him. The devil kingdom is still too weak.


    Facing holy Kingdom and Holy Spirit universe, it is almost vulnerable!


    "We must enhance the power of the demon kingdom as soon as possible." In Mu Qing''s heart.


    The stronger the demon kingdom is, the stronger he is. With his special will of thinking in the starry sky, once he reaches the supreme level, even if he is not an opponent, he will be enough to save his life!


    "The angels and the titans are at war?" On the way, the astrologer heard some news about the situation in Hunyuan world from Mu Qing.


    He didn''t know much about Hunyuan Kingdom, but he knew something about angels and Titans.


    He touched his chin and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple behind this. The patriarch of the angel clan, Emperor Shengyao, should have taken refuge in the heaven, while the patriarch of the Titan clan, Emperor eternal, has long been controlled by the merciless hall, which is a piece of the merciless hall."


    "Really?" Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    Emperor Shengyao wanted to be a dog in the heaven when he was the emperor. Mu Qing was not surprised that emperor Shengyao was behind the heaven.


    But what he didn''t expect was that behind the Titans was the hall of heartlessness?


    In this way, the two top races in Hunyuan world are competing for supremacy. Isn''t there heaven and merciless palace in the dark?


    The astrologer nodded and said firmly: "the eternal emperor was not so powerful. He was not brilliant in the Titans. Later, he ate an eternal fruit and was promoted to the realm of the supreme emperor at a very fast speed. In fact, it was the means of the merciless hall. Later, he became the puppet of the merciless hall."


    "The fruit of eternity?"


    Mu Qing was surprised. He had heard some rumors, but he didn''t take them seriously.


    Can one fruit make one reach the supreme throne?


    "Don''t underestimate the merciless hall. The Lord of the merciless hall calls himself the way of heaven. That guy even condenses all kinds of roads and turns them into fruits and flows into the ten realms of the universe. In fact, it''s the control means of the way of heaven. No matter who gets it, it will be controlled!"


    "Of course, although there are many fruits, there are also strengths and weaknesses, among which the most powerful can reach the supreme emperor."


    The astrologer explained

 Chapter 1168

    "The eternal emperor has good aptitude. After swallowing the fruits of eternity, he has reached the level of the supreme emperor. I also hope that he can rule the whole Hunyuan Kingdom and expand the influence of the merciless hall."


    "And the angel clan, originally the heaven court didn''t see the angel clan. Later, the heaven court contacted the angel clan and asked them to destroy the Titans."


    Said the astrologer.


    He knows these things very well.


    Mu Qing suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the angels and Titans were fighting so quickly. It turned out that there was still such a relationship.


    "If you step in, you may have some difficulties. Maybe the strong of Tianting and merciless hall will step in." The astrologer said in a deep voice.


    For a supreme force, there are many advantages in ruling the whole world. There are countless cultivation resources handed in.


    There are many top races in the Hunyuan world, and there are countless higher races and middle races. There are too many resources!


    The astrologer did not doubt Mu Qing''s strength, but he was afraid that if Mu Qing was not careful at that time, he would directly provoke the strong men of heaven and merciless palace.


    "I''ll pay attention." Mu Qing nodded solemnly.


    The news that the astrologer brought him is absolutely important.


    Soon after, Mu Qing returned to the devil''s land with the astrologer.


    "This is the magic world you created? It''s really good. It''s more powerful than the top races in general! " The astrologer came to the moon with a look of surprise on his face.


    He can feel that there are several powerful people at the level of the great emperor in the demon Kingdom, and there are many superior great emperors.


    Even, he felt a familiar breath of the great emperor!


    "Do you still have a strong man of the great emperor in the devil''s land?" The astrologer looked at Mu Qing in surprise.


    Mu Qing chuckled, "in the same state as you."


    The astrologer''s face turned black. Although he was a great emperor, he lost a lot when he tried his best to seal the place. He was afraid that after the event, Ning Fengzhen gave him precious natural resources and land treasures, and his strength did not recover so quickly.


    Even now, it will take some time for him to recover the power of the supreme emperor because of his excessive burning of vitality and the Supreme daoze.


    Mu Qing smile, now the high-level in the demon world, are similar to the existence of the astrologer, devouring the devil, the star emperor, slaughtering the old are so!


    Their own strength is more powerful, but now it is only in the stage of recovering strength.


    "Good luck


    After arranging the residence for the astrologer, Mu Qing sighed at the ancient dead tree in the void.


    Qi Yun haunts the ancient trees of death, but it is still too few for Mu Qing!


    After the withdrawal of all the strong in the ancient fairyland, there will be more and more strong in the Holy Spirit universe. In this case, the upper emperor seems to be a little weak!


    "The next move of the demon kingdom is set to be a higher race named yanhuolong in a month. There are ten middle races under this higher race, but the strength is not too strong. You can accept it."


    "The fire dragon has long been a member of the angel clan, but they are not welcome. A month later, the angel clan and the Titan clan will confront each other in another higher race. This is a good time!"


    Luo Tian and Luo daozhong report the latest situation to Mu Qing in the magic hall.


    Luo Tian is helpless. He wants to be a fighter. However, Mu Qing seems to despise his fighting capacity and strength.


    On weekdays, it is in front of many law enforcers and ordinary demonic creatures.


    Mu Qing ignores Luo Tian''s expression and looks at the pictures projected in front of her eyes, some speechless.


    The fire dragon sounds very powerful. I didn''t expect that the name was completely self styled.


    Luo Tian brought several pictures of the yanhuolong tribe. They are all lizards, with red skin and brown skin. There are all kinds of lizards.


    "At least they are a higher race. There are a lot of powerful gods. If they accept and control, the demon kingdom will be expanded." Luo daozhong said with a smile.


    The main reason why their Presbyterian group took a fancy to Yanhuo dragon is that there are ten middle-class races under the command of Yanhuo dragon, which together can be regarded as a group of powerful forces.


    Although Luo daozhong, Luo Tian and other elder groups were surprised by Mu Qing''s demands, their Presbyterian group must have implemented and planned unconditionally.


    "You are the master of the domain. We can operate in secret and directly control the high level of the yanhuolong clan. Of course, this action still needs the help of the upper emperor."Luo daozhong said.


    There are many demons in their hands. It''s enough to control the fire dragon clan.


    There are more than a dozen emperors of the fire dragon clan, which is not as good as the law enforcers of the demon kingdom. However, Luo daozhong thinks it is necessary to ask for the protection of a superior emperor, which is more secure.


    What''s more, it''s not finished to control the high level of yanhuolong. It''s necessary to move yanhuolong''s star realm to the devil''s land to increase the power of qi movement.


    It''s too far apart, even if it can increase some Qi power, but it''s still weak. You need to merge it into the demon kingdom.


    "I''ll go with you and let me know." Mu Qing pondered.


    It''s easier to move the star field only by exerting the power of its black hole singularity.


    Even if it is Luo Tian, it will take a lot of effort to move a higher race star.


    So Luo daozhong would report to Mu Qing and ask a superior emperor to escort him, mainly for the purpose of moving the star domain afterwards.


    Luo Dao and Luo Tian leave with Mu Qing. They have confidence in their actions in a month.


    "Do you really want to expand your power at this time? It''s better to take advantage of the chaotic situation and practice well. I feel that with your cultivation speed, I''m afraid it won''t be many years before you can break through to the extreme position! "


    At this time, the astrologer went into the meeting hall of the magic hall and looked at Mu Qing strangely.


    He really didn''t understand Mu Qing''s choice.


    It''s like when he was in the land of seal, he didn''t understand why Mu Qing would rescue him.


    The astrologer felt that there was no need to expand his power. A strong man still needed to pay attention to his own strength. When his own strength went up, the expansion of any power would naturally take place.


    Moreover, the astrologer felt that Mu Qing''s cultivation speed was extremely fast.


    The heavenly pride of the ancient fairyland, such as Xuanmu, Xiao Xuan, zijinyuan, etc., are still the next great emperor, while Mu Qing has already been the fifth great emperor.


    What''s more, the expansion of the power of the demon kingdom is just enough. To the surprise of the astrologer, Mu Qing didn''t go to practice himself, he had to go there in person!


    "I have my own plan. My strength will improve." Mu Qing has some perfunctory responses.


    He can''t tell the astrologer that the more lucky he is, the stronger he is?


    If you calm down to practice, who knows how many years it will take to break through to the extreme position!


    Now the only shortcut is to get more gas transportation!


    Plunder more luck

 Chapter 1169

    A month later.


    The moon.


    A group of law enforcers gathered in the realm of emperor, and each law enforcer had an excited look on his face.


    Because they all know that this operation will be led by the Lord of the demon Kingdom himself!


    Although Mu Qing, Xin Rui and many other high-level strong people in the devil''s land seldom appear in front of other people in the devil''s land, their reputation in the devil''s land is quite high.


    On weekdays, Luo daozhong and others specially publicized the image of Mu Qing and others in the devil''s land. At least they should let the creatures in the devil''s land know who the master of the whole devil''s land is.


    "There are five hundred divine emperors, one great emperor."


    Luo daozhong is reporting to Mu Qing. There are 500 divine emperors participating in the operation, and one great emperor, Luo Tian.


    "Emperor, it''s still too few." Mu Qing shook his head.


    Since he can gather unlimited demons, the number of law enforcers in the demon Kingdom has soared. There are law enforcers branches in every star in the demon kingdom.


    As long as you have a certain talent, you will enter the law enforcers branch, practice magic skills after swallowing the demon seed, and your strength will increase rapidly.


    The most important thing is that there are demons. Once someone has a rebellious idea, the demons will explode directly!


    In a short period of time, there were many strong people in the demon Kingdom, and some gods broke through to the early days of the emperor.


    But Mu Qing is not satisfied with this number!


    Is there 10000 gods in the demon Kingdom who can hold hands now?


    Most of those who are powerful are trained in magic skills, but few of them are really arrogant!


    Perhaps for the top races, a thousand emperors are a huge number, including the angel race and the Titan race. In these two races, the emperor is also the elite.


    Most of the top races are in the army of gods, and the strong ones can be regarded as generals and marshals!


    "But... This..." Luo daozhong felt great pressure,


    His experience is totally different from that of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing completely despised the gods in his heart, and felt that the army of the demon kingdom should at least be composed of the strong emperor!


    Other people''s most powerful forces are all made up of the emperor''s top strongmen. No matter how poor their own demon kingdom is, they must reach the emperor''s realm, right?


    Luo daozhong himself is just the realm of the emperor. He thinks that the demon kingdom is very powerful now. There are tens of millions of gods that can be taken out by law enforcers!


    This is totally unimaginable in the higher race!


    Luo Tian couldn''t help talking for Luo daozhong, and said: "there are tens of millions of law enforcers who are just gods, and thousands of strong gods, far beyond the high star domain. I don''t know how many!"


    "Thousands of gods, only thousands of emperors?"


    Mu Qing asked: "people in the devil''s land are so unbearable? Can ten thousand gods produce only one emperor? "


    "In the future, those who are gifted in law enforcement will be given a lot of resources!"


    "The law enforcers will be divided into different levels. After assessment, the higher the talent, the higher the level of law enforcers and the more resources they will get."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Now the demon kingdom can be hidden by his starry mind, but it can''t be hidden for a lifetime.


    One day, we will face a strong enemy. It may be Tianting, merciless temple or holy kingdom!


    In any case, in this period of time, the devil''s kingdom must enhance its overall strength as much as possible.


    Mu Qing just gave a suggestion, because now all the creatures in the demon kingdom are proud to join the law enforcer, but after joining the law enforcer, they obviously neglect to practice, and naturally have a sense of superiority.


    To classify law enforcers is to give them a goal, and the law enforcers with lower level obviously have no status.


    "I understand. When this operation comes back, our Presbyterian Council will carefully formulate the rules of law enforcers." Luo said solemnly.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Qing nodded, then urged the singularity of the black hole and opened a huge black hole vortex.


    In fact, this operation is very simple.


    Take people in the past, bully and lure, let the high-level of the yanhuolong clan swallow the demon species to control, and then take the whole yanhuolong clan and its ten middle races to move to the devil''s land.


    As for the emotions of yanhuolong and others, Luo daozhong and others will deal with it, and Mu Qing doesn''t need to worry about it.


    The strong, is to do the strong thing!


    With Mu Qing, it''s very convenient to move. You can use the force of the black hole to move it. As long as you know the coordinates, it''s faster than a spaceship.And the negotiation with the Yanhuo dragon clan and so on, is the matter of Luo Tian''s Presbyterian group.


    Mu Qing only needs one result, that is, the high level of the fire dragon clan swallows the demon species and moves to the demon kingdom.


    One of the law enforcers was excited and curious. While looking at the black hole vortex, he stepped into it.


    In a flash, five hundred shenhuang law enforcers entered the black hole vortex and disappeared.


    A few days later, a galaxy at the polar edge of the mixed element boundary.


    The pyrosaurus almost occupied the whole galaxy, and there were ten middle-sized races under their hands, frantically exploiting the resources of the whole galaxy.


    Today.


    All the creatures in the stars of the fire dragon clan look up to their heads.


    Each star''s high altitude, has appeared a huge black hole, the time wind and cloud changes color, thunder and lightning, just like the end of the general.


    "What happened?"


    "Sky... There''s a big black hole in the sky!"


    The same scene appeared in all the fire dragon stars, under a building, countless lizards face panic.


    There are 400 law enforcers, each group of 10, who enter the stars to accept and control the Yanhuo dragon.


    The rest of the people, all head into the central star of the fire dragon clan, 100 emperor law enforcement officers come to the central star!


    "Who, sir?"


    "Which force are you from? We are the fire dragon under the angel clan


    "Inform the patriarch! Immediately inform the strong angel


    A group of lizards roared across the sky.


    Boom!


    One hand fell from the sky and killed several lizards.


    Luo Tian was murderous, and all the 100 emperors behind him were released.


    The wind is roaring, the thunder is roaring!


    Behind the 100 law enforcers is a black hole whirlpool like an abyss.


    "When the devil''s land comes, who dares to tell the angel clan that there is only one way to die!" Luo Tian cheered, his voice rolling like thunder, spread all over the fire dragon family.


    "The emperor, the strong!"


    A red skin lizard man stepped out of the air, looking at Luo Tian''s mighty party, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    This lizard man''s strength has reached the peak of the emperor, and he is the head of the yanhuolong clan. Unfortunately, in front of Luo Tian and 100 law enforcers of the emperor, he is not worth mentioning at all!


    Finally, the head of the yanhuolong tribe sighed and waved his hand to calm down the people behind him.


    "Don''t act rashly, wait for the other party''s negotiation." The voice of the patriarch spread throughout the clan.


    "A wise choice." Luo Tian laughs and lands with the law enforcers.


    Suddenly, Luo Tian waved his hand, blood burst out, and several lizards burst out.


    These lizards are secretly trying to contact the angel clan, but they can''t hide Luo Tian''s eyes.


    The lizard face of the yanhuolong clan leader was frightened and angry, but he did not dare to move. Luo Tian and his party were fierce, and the emperor''s strength was not what they could resist.


    Beyond the galaxy.


    In the starry sky, Mu Qing sits in the void.


    He didn''t show up. After all, there aren''t many gods in the whole Yanhuo dragon clan. Luo Tian and others are quite sure.


    However, Mu Qing still used the singularity of the sky to isolate the whole galaxy directly. In this way, it is impossible for the fire dragon clan to contact the angel clan.


    Looking at Luo Tian and others'' smooth action, Mu Qing takes back her eyes. Just as she wants to use the secret of chaos to refine the singularity of chaos for a while, she suddenly feels a wave coming from the distance.


    "Who?"


    Mu Qing suddenly drank, his thinking will fluctuate, obviously caught a breath

 Chapter 1170

    In the endless starry sky.


    A sacred spear broke through the void and came towards MuQing''s cave. It was unparalleled, tearing black lines out of the surrounding space.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are fixed. This power is very familiar. It is the sacred power of the angel family!


    With a wave of his hand, a black hole whirlpool appeared in front of him, devouring the sacred spear.


    "It''s true that someone wants to fight against the fire dragon clan!"


    Bai Jie''s figure, like Mu Qing''s conjecture, is the strongman of the angel family.


    This is a six step emperor with a handsome face and white wings behind, full of sacred atmosphere.


    "What race are you? How dare you fight against our angels


    This angel clan superior emperor angrily scolds a way.


    Without saying a word, it directly shows all the Tao principles, and the light like Tao is transformed into infinite divine force and poured into the body.


    Behind the white light wing more and more shining, his golden pupil in the emergence of a cold killing machine.


    A sacred sword appeared in his hand and cut it toward Mu Qing.


    The golden sword cutting through the starry sky is sacred and inviolable.


    Black hole singularity, engulf!


    Naturally, Mu Qing was afraid of a sixth level emperor. With his eyes fixed, thousands of black hole eddies appeared in an instant.


    This space almost completely formed a black hole field, and the terrible power of swallowing shrouded the angel superior emperor.


    Click, click!


    Light, energy, space, void storms and so on are all swallowed up by these black holes.


    "What power is this?"


    The angel family emperor''s face was extremely frightened. He didn''t realize Mu Qing''s real breath until this time. He had reached the fifth level of the upper emperor.


    But this situation is not what the great emperor of the fifth level can show!


    He didn''t have time to react. There was a fit in front of him. He couldn''t see or touch anything!


    Only a terrible force of swallowing came from all directions, as if to tear his body apart.


    no


    It''s not just the body!


    His spirit is also unstable. As a last resort, he can only use all his strength to maintain his body and spirit.


    The angel emperor was extremely frightened, and even gave birth to fear.


    "I will die! No, who the hell is this guy? Why is it so powerful? "


    The angel emperor gushes out the golden holy power. Unfortunately, his power and light will be swallowed up by thousands of black holes in an instant.


    "No, I''m not an opponent at all. Even if I die... I''ll send this message back!"


    The angel emperor gritted his teeth. At the moment, he gave up his defense and all his strength poured into a communication rune.


    At the moment when he gave up his defense, his body collapsed, without any flesh and blood left, and was engulfed by thousands of black holes around him.


    It''s not only the body, but also the soul.


    In the blink of an eye, a six step upper emperor fell!


    All roads are broken!


    It''s almost a second kill!


    Mu Qing regained the power of the black hole singularity, and the spectacle of thousands of black holes gradually disappeared.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing frowned.


    A streamer of light towards the distant stars to escape, very fast.


    Mu Qing flashed out, the power of the star singularity burst out, and the stars all around resonated with it, condensed into a big hand.


    Boom!


    A large piece of space was directly caught and exploded, and the palm of the star hand did not know how many meteorites were crushed.


    "How could it be?"


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrank slightly, and he didn''t stop that communication Rune!


    Far away, the space ripples, and a communication Rune emerges.


    When Mu Qing burst out and explored again, the communication Rune disappeared.


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified, and the fluctuation of the will of thinking in the starry sky spreads out. After all, he can''t catch that communication rune.


    This communication rune is not only extremely fast, but also disappears from time to time!


    Even the fluctuation of Mu Qing''s thinking will can''t be locked!Mu Qing''s face was a little ugly, and he spat out a few words.


    "Nonexistent territory!"


    It''s the power of the pale devil!


    At the beginning, Mu Qing was almost completely suppressed in the face of the pale demon God, and the other side had the ability to exist but not exist. Through later speculation, it was roughly understood that the pale demon God would carry a nonexistent domain space with him.


    As long as you enter that domain space, your own existence will disappear in this universe.


    The pallid has not appeared for a long time.


    However, this time, the devil kingdom made a move to the dragon family, but suddenly a superior emperor of the angel family came out!


    This has been unexpected. Even if Mu Qing killed it without leaving any trace, the angel clan will definitely notice this side!


    The most important thing is that Mu Qing has not been able to prevent the departure of that communication rune. If this message is sent back to the angel clan, I''m afraid the demon kingdom will be exposed.


    Even if the angel clan doesn''t know the specific location of the demon Kingdom, as long as the angel clan leaders know that there is a strong opponent in the Hunyuan Kingdom, they will not easily fight with the Titans, but will spare part of their energy to guard against the demon kingdom!


    "Pale demon God, you''ve finally made a move. Are you hiding in the angel clan now?"


    Mu Qing''s face is full of terrible murders.


    After having the will to think, Mu Qing checked his body and was sure that the pale demon was not hidden in him.


    And this action, suddenly a strong angel appeared, I''m afraid behind the scenes is the pale demon!


    ¡­¡­


    "The task is completed, the high level of the yanhuolong clan is in control, and the domain master is requested to move."


    Luo daozhong finds Mu Qing and reports the situation.


    The entire galaxy, including the flamingos and the ten middle races, has been controlled by all the high levels, and most of them are under the coercion of law enforcers.


    After that, they need to move to the devil''s land. Luo daozhong will arrange special personnel to persuade and even brainwash the fire dragon and ten middle races.


    Until the fire dragon clan and ten middle races all submit and merge into the demon kingdom!


    "Outside, this is..."


    Luo Tian looks around suspiciously. He finds that a large area of space is broken, and the void storm blows out of the void.


    "I met a superior emperor of the angel clan." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t describe the situation carefully, but the biggest problem is that a superior emperor of the angel clan appears here.


    Luo daozhong''s face turned pale and a little nervous. He said: "I''ll check the people below to find out who leaked the news!"


    Luo daozhong thinks that there must be a traitor.


    It''s very far away from the angel clan, because it''s too far away, so the angel clan doesn''t pay attention to the fire dragon clan.


    And this time point of their action happens to be the time when the angels and Titans fight.


    At this critical time point, it is impossible to think that it is a coincidence that a superior emperor of the angel clan came here!


    "No, I don''t think there are traitors, but some other reasons and accidents." Mu Qing shook his head.


    He continued: "in a word, we should be careful in our future actions. The angels may have known the existence of our demon kingdom."


    "I understand!"


    Luo daozhong answered.


    Then, Mu Qing used the power of the singularity of the black hole, a huge black hole engulfed the whole galaxy

 Chapter 1171

    It''s easy to move the yanhuolong galaxy. Mu Qing returns to the devil''s land and merges the whole galaxy into the devil''s land.


    Then Mu Qing found a more embarrassing thing.


    The galaxy can''t hold a whole flamingon Galaxy!


    Among the galaxies Mu Qing brought back, a small part is the pyrosaurus realm, and the other 10 middle races are of great scale.


    Of course, most of the stars are primitive stars, and there is no life.


    Finally, Mu Qing opened a black hole, devoured the stars without life, and moved them to the distant sky.


    Even so, the flamingos and the ten middle races have a lot of stars.


    On the moon, Mu Qing looked up at the ancient trees of death in the void. The forces of qi movement lingered, and more forces of qi movement were gathering.


    Although there were accidents in this operation, there were still some gains.


    In the blink of an eye, there are thirteen ways of qi movement lingering on the ancient tree of death.


    When the fire dragon and the ten middle races all submit to the devil''s land, the power of qi movement should be able to reach about 15.


    After all, for the fire dragon race, it''s just another subject.


    Under coercion and inducement, even if there are complaints, they can only obediently submit.


    At the same time, Mu Qing obviously felt that his strength has also improved!


    A breath burst out of the body.


    Six steps up the great emperor!


    Without any sign or bottleneck, it suddenly broke through.


    However, there is almost no bonus to Mu Qing''s strength.


    Mu Qing''s Noumenon spirit has become the will of starry thinking, which is an invisible existence.


    With the improvement of Qi Yun''s power, his mind will gradually grow, and his scope can be half the size of the Galaxy!


    "Waiting for my thinking will, when I can have the scope of the Milky way, relying on the power of the star God and the two singularity, I should be able to officially compete with the great emperor!" Mu Qing pondered.


    He suddenly felt that the great emperor was nothing!


    Before long, I will step into this field and become the top power in the universe!


    "Now I can compete with the great emperor a few times, but certainly not the opponent."


    "There are two ways to improve our strength now!"


    "First, condense the singularity of chaos successfully. This power of chaos is known as the original power of the universe. It will certainly greatly enhance my strength and even match the extreme position!"


    "Second, get more power of qi movement. If the power of qi movement gathered on the ancient tree of death reaches 20, there should be a qualitative change, and it will also reach the level of the supreme emperor at that time!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flickered.


    Very clear two goals, and can be carried out together.


    Immediately, Mu Qing announced the closure, and handed the black hole singularity like a dark gem to the Presbyterian group.


    Before closing the door for cultivation, Mu Qing called Luo Tian and Luo daozhong to continue to accept the races in the Hunyuan world. With the existence of demons, it would be very easy to control them and get twice the result with half the effort.


    The problem of migration, with the singularity of the black hole, is not a problem, even if it is not controlled by Mu Qing himself, but as long as Mu Qing agrees, any one of the great emperors can easily migrate the whole star region by pushing the singularity of the black hole.


    Luo Tianhe and Luo daozhong left with the singularity of the black hole. They took actions in the meeting hall of the magic hall, the senior officials of the Presbyterian group and the law enforcers.


    In order to gain enough luck, Luo daozhong and other senior groups set their targets on the major higher races in Hunyuan kingdom.


    "The LORD said that every time we move, we must be accompanied by a superior emperor. Otherwise, once we meet a strong angel, we will never be an opponent!" Luo daozhong said in a deep voice in the conference hall.


    Luo Tian nodded, this is Mu Qing''s request, now with their strength, the angel clan is not necessarily the opponent.


    Of course, if it were Mu Qing, more than a dozen great emperors of the angel clan would not be rivals either.


    Now the problem of the devil''s land is that there is too much difference between the strength of the high-level and the middle-level.


    Luo Tian rubbed his head with some headache, looked at Luo daozhong and said, "what about the hierarchy of law enforcers? There is a lack of genius in our demon kingdom. "


    "The hierarchy system has been implemented, and it will take some time to improve, but..."Luo daozhong sighed.


    Needless to say, Luo Tian knew what he meant.


    Genius is not so easy.


    To put it bluntly, there are many geniuses in the demon kingdom. After joining the law enforcers, with the help of the demon species, they can cultivate their magic skills by leaps and bounds. In addition, a lot of resources are poured out, so there are many powerful people.


    Luo Tian and Luo daozhong think this is enough.


    It''s a pity that after these so-called magic genius reported their situation, not to mention Mu Qing, even Tu Lao and Xinrui were not satisfied.


    At this time, Luo Tian finally knows why he can only be the Presbyterian group, not the top of the demon kingdom.


    Different horizons!


    Mu Qing, Tu Lao, Xin Rui, Xingfeng emperor, and even the devouring devil are all compared with the supreme power.


    Today, Tianjiao, the supreme power, is the realm of the lower emperor, and the best one has reached the upper emperor.


    However, in the eyes of Luo Tian and other senior regiments, the magic genius is just the emperor and the God.


    This is not a level at all!


    "Dig out Tianjiao as much as possible, and Lingfei. Try to lean resources to him. In the whole demon Kingdom, Lingfei is the only one who can be seen by the domain owner." Luo Tianshen said.


    After all, the relationship between Lingfei and MuQing is unusual. Even if Lingfei''s strength is not good, the devil kingdom will certainly give a lot of resources.


    Not to mention Ling Fei''s strength now, even Luo Tian and Ling Fei should be serious when they compete with each other.


    "The emergence of Tianjiao is not so easy. At present, the main task is to expand the demon kingdom."


    Luo daozhong had a pile of materials in his hand, and a light curtain appeared in the conference hall.


    He solemnly said: "there are three goals at present. According to the investigation, they all have a bad relationship with the angels and Titans, and can quickly submit to our demon kingdom."


    "The action will be made in seven days..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing completely gave Luo daozhong their Presbyterian group the task of subduing the forces, while he began to practice on the moon.


    The content of cultivation is naturally to refine the singularity of chaos!


    To activate the secret art of chaos, there is a crack around Mu Qing, and a wisp of chaos gas escapes.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face coagulated, he drew these chaotic Qi and injected them into the rudiment of the chaotic singularity in his palm.


    This time, I didn''t catch the attention of chaotic creatures.


    However, it is more difficult than Mu Qing''s imagination to condense the rudiments of chaos singularity.


    At the same time, somewhere in the galaxy.


    The astrologer broke through the air and looked around. Suddenly, his eyes locked on a piece of space.


    "It''s quite deep!"


    The astrologer laughs and strides into the space at the same time. The whole body disappears instantly, as if it had been erased and existed

 Chapter 1172

    In a hazy space.


    The astrologer''s face was calm. In front of him, there was a pale figure.


    "The location of the demon kingdom is in the galaxy. I will send you the coordinates. Don''t forget what I want at that time!" The astrologer said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha! don ''t worry! I''m ready for what you want. After all, you were almost killed for that guy. " The pale figure laughed.


    The astrologer snorted coldly, "I naturally have enough assurance to do it, otherwise how can I lose my life for Mu Qing?"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t let him owe him any favor. My play has been quite perfect."


    The pale figure snorted and said, "his strength is more powerful than you think. Even if you were not there at that time, he would not die."


    The astrologer obviously didn''t believe it. At that time, his opponent was a God who burned his life. If he exposed his real strength, he could resist it a little.


    Originally intended to feign a wave of death, earn favor and favor, who thought later an accident, Mu Qing also sent him away.


    "If you want to deal with Mu Qing, I will directly kill him for you, and then give me the things." The astrologer''s face was cold.


    "Aren''t you afraid of trouble from the ancient fairyland? No matter how deep you hide, if you dare to fight against Mu Qing, you will definitely be found out by the people in the ancient fairyland. " The pale figure was a little surprised.


    The astrologer sneered and said, "in this ancient fairyland, the only one who can find my true face is Laojun. What''s more, even if things are exposed


    "Now it''s hard for the ancient fairyland to protect itself. Even if I kill Mu Qing aboveboard, few strong men will come after me at any time."


    "How''s it going? How about I kill Mu Qing and give me what I want? "


    "After this period of time, I have thoroughly explored and found out that there are many strong people hidden in the whole demon Kingdom, but they are all strong people with certain problems. The disabled extreme can not be called the extreme strong people."


    After the astrologer''s words, his breath suddenly broke out, and even reached the peak of the extreme position!


    You know, before the astrologer''s strength, but only the first to enter the extreme level, at the same time is in a state of great injury, the strength on the surface can be restored to the upper emperor.


    As a result, now, where does the astrologer still seem to be injured?


    The whole person has completely reached the peak, and the strength is at least the level of XuanHuo Taoist master!


    But the pale figure said with a smile, "you are wrong. I don''t want to kill him at all."


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    The astrologer frowned. He was surprised to hear that.


    Although he didn''t cooperate with this guy for a long time, he knew that this guy was looking for trouble for Mu Qing from beginning to end.


    The astrologer guesses that the other party is likely to be hidden in the angel clan. Recently, he is planning to use the angel clan to find trouble in the demon kingdom.


    As a result, this guy said that he didn''t want to kill Mu Qing at all?


    Pale figure blurred, voice a little hoarse, laughter came out, "I think you may be wrong, I and he are one, the stronger he is, the stronger I am. I originally wanted to occupy him, but now I changed my mind."


    "All in one?" The astrologer was stunned and some of them couldn''t understand.


    Suddenly, in front of the pale figure from fuzzy gradually become clear, showing its own appearance.


    The astrologer''s pupils suddenly contracted and blurted out, "what are you?"


    During this period of cooperation, he saw the real face of this mysterious guy for the first time.


    As like as two peas, the other side''s appearance is exactly the same as Mu Qing.


    This is unbelievable!


    "As I said, I don''t want to kill Mu Qing at all. We are one. Even if he dies, because of my existence, he will come back to life." A trace of ferocity appeared on the pale devil''s face.


    He has extremely obvious intention to kill Mu Qing.


    However, when he became stronger, he found that the relationship between himself and Mu Qing was more terrible than he had imagined.


    Between them, it seems that there is always an invisible chain.


    He is powerful and has no influence on Mu Qing.


    But Mu Qing is powerful, but he can be more powerful.


    But, on the other hand, if he died, he really died.


    And Mu Qing died, but can replace him, resurrect!After making this clear, the pale demon almost vomited blood with anger.


    Originally, I wanted to take over Mu Qing!


    It turns out that not only can''t you move Mu Qing, you even have to protect each other!


    Of course, the pale devil also saw that Mu Qing was not so easy to die, so he wanted to make Mu Qing improve his strength faster through some pressure.


    After all, as long as Mu Qing''s strength is improved, his strength will also be improved.


    Pale devil guess, maybe wait until his strength is stronger, there may be some way to cut off the connection between himself and Mu Qing, and then it will be the time for him to really attack Mu Qing!


    "You''re not a creature? Who created you? " When the astrologer''s eyes were fixed, he saw some clues.


    The astrologer also knows that there is a supreme shadow on Mu Qing, and that some supreme and powerful people have done something to Mu Qing. Maybe they are good to Mu Qing, or they are calculating something.


    Therefore, the astrologer conjectured that the existence of the pale demon God might be the result of the manipulation of some supreme power on Mu Qing.


    "Maybe... I have some conjectures myself. There are two main targets, one is Tiandi, the other is Mazu!"


    The pale devil''s face sank.


    The great astrologer''s eyebrows were raised, which surprised him.


    Laotiandi and Mozu are both mysterious!


    One disappeared without a trace, and the only thing in the universe related to laotiandi is tianban bottle.


    Countless people speculate that the fate of the old emperor may be that he has entered the road of domination. At the same time, he may have been killed by the current emperor and taken everything.


    Another demon ancestor, even more, did not know how many years ago he had entered the road of domination, and there was no news.


    "These two guys are probably in charge of the road, and even have a certain probability of falling. Can they really involve the outside world and create you?" The astrologer was puzzled.


    Not to mention the emperor of heaven, as far as the devil ancestor is concerned, this is a strong man who clearly entered the road of domination.


    Can the other side still influence the outer universe when they dominate the road?


    Some of the astrologers didn''t believe it.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The emperor of heaven created the heaven and became the most powerful force in the whole universe. His real power is more powerful than the evil god now."


    "In addition, in the past, Mozu was able to compete with the emperor of heaven. It''s not a trivial matter. Maybe he could really influence the outside world from the road of domination."


    Said the pale devil.


    Immediately, a cold sense of killing appeared on his face. He said in a cold voice: "no matter who is behind the scenes, I will never do what he wants. At that time, it will only be me who will give up everything and get out of the calculation successfully!"

 Chapter 1173

    "Well, don''t talk about what I have or don''t have. When can I get what I want?"


    The astrologer is not a guest.


    Before, it was the pale devil who first came to him and said that he had what he needed.


    For that thing, the astrologer would choose to cooperate with the pale God.


    "Don''t worry. You know it''s not so easy to get that thing out. Besides, only I can get that thing in the whole universe."


    "Of course, the supreme may be able to do it, but you can''t find a supreme to cooperate with, can you?"


    The pale devil laughed.


    He was sure that the astrologer would choose to continue to work with him.


    Because the pale God has what the astrologer needs!


    "I hope we can cooperate happily. If I find that you have some wrong ideas, don''t blame me for attacking you." The astrologer''s face darkened.


    Pale devil laughs, "don''t worry, I know your strength, I can''t move crooked mind to you."


    The original clear face blurred again until it disappeared.


    A streamer, however, penetrates into the astrologer at the position where the pale demon disappears.


    The astrologer raised his hand and grasped the streamer. It was an ordinary storage ring, but the astrologer appeared a smile at this time.


    The storage ring can be made at any time, but the contents are different.


    The golden light lingers, and the immortal breath penetrates from the storage ring.


    Never destroy the natural resources and local treasures!


    Growing up in the immortal mountain, Tiancai and Dibao contain a strong power of immortality. Among the storage rings given by the pale devil to the astrologer, there are hundreds of immortal Tiancai and Dibao!


    All are the existence of high rank!


    The astrologer put away the ring with satisfaction.


    He is not a free tool man to help the pale devil, and he is very satisfied with the benefits given by the pale devil.


    Although astrologer''s heart is clear, and pale God trading cooperation, is to seek skin with the tiger, the other side is quite mysterious, ability is against the sky.


    But astrologer is not afraid. Who is tiger?


    Both are tigers!


    The astrologer hid his real strength, stayed dormant in the ancient fairyland for a long time, and even sold some information about the ancient fairyland to the holy kingdom.


    He is quite brave, and over the years, he has been at the top of the ancient fairyland.


    "Click."


    At this time.


    The surrounding space disintegrated, and this special boundary completely collapsed.


    The astrologer looked around and saw that there was void beside him. He left the void and went back to the original sky.


    "It''s a terrible ability." He sighed.


    That special boundary is hidden in the void. Unless the other party invites you, it''s hard to find him.


    Once you enter the special realm that doesn''t exist, everything will be erased from the outside world, and you can''t affect the people inside, but the people inside can attack the outside world.


    Six months later


    Mu Qing, who is trying to condense the singularity of chaos, is forced to wake up.


    "What happened?" Mu Qing was surprised and looked at TU Lao.


    During this period of time, although he has been in the state of closed cultivation, while trying to condense the singularity of chaos, he can clearly feel the more and more power of qi movement on the ancient tree of death.


    Now, the power of qi movement on the ancient tree of death can have sixteen powers of qi movement.


    So many forces of Qi bring Mu Qing a great increase.


    He didn''t need to cultivate deliberately, but his realm automatically broke through to the eighth level of the upper emperor!


    Although there are many difficulties in the convergence of the chaotic singularity, the power of qi movement on the ancient tree of death has been increasing. From this point of view, under the implementation of the Presbyterian group, the power of subduing is very smooth.


    It''s not supposed to happen.


    Tu Lao''s face was slightly dignified, and he said: "there are some problems in the aspect of accepting power. Luo Tian asked me to wake you up."


    "Angels? Elder martial brother Xinrui, can''t they solve it? "


    Mu Qing frowned.


    Although the angel clan knows the existence of the devil Kingdom, the devil Kingdom has been hidden under his starry sky thinking will. It is not so easy to find them.They are still in the dark. They can still do it frequently. When things go wrong, they can brush their clothes and subdue their power.


    The biggest opponent of the angel clan is the Titan clan, so there should be no strong one to deal with them.


    Today, even if there is no Mu Qing at the top of the demon Kingdom, there are still some people.


    Tu Lao''s strength has been restored to the lower emperor, and is gradually moving towards the upper emperor.


    Xinrui and Xingfeng are both the strong ones among the superior emperors. Especially Xingfeng, with the abundant resources given by Mu Qing, they are even about to recover their strength.


    In addition, there are goblin and golden octopus, both of which have the power of the upper emperor.


    Mu Qing is looking forward to that once these people recover their peak strength, there will be several super strong people in the devil''s land all of a sudden!


    "I don''t know the details, but Xinrui is injured. It''s really the angel family." Old Tu said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing''s face was startled.


    Is Xinrui injured?


    It seems that the angels are very strong.


    "I''ll see about elder martial brother Xinrui." Mu Qing dodged and left here.


    It''s really necessary for him to get to know the situation.


    When they shut down, they left behind the singularity of the black hole.


    Mu Qing''s black hole singularity, even if it is not prompted by himself, has more power than helping to migrate the star field.


    In a secret room on the moon, Xinrui is healing.


    There was a ferocious wound in his chest, in which the black and golden sacred breath escaped. The fire of degeneration and sacred fire kept burning, which made it difficult for him to recover.


    There is even a trend of gradual deterioration!


    "Damn it A trace of ferocity appeared on Xinrui''s face.


    Even if he used the power of reincarnation, he could not completely dissolve the two forces in his body.


    The two extremes of the power of depravity and the power of holiness are obviously fused together, but they are in a frenzied conflict and burst out with violent power. This is a bitter experience for Xinrui.


    If it had not been for the reincarnation force to suppress, it would have been a long time ago.


    On one side, Xingfeng emperor''s face is dignified. He injects his power into Xinrui''s body, but the effect is not very good.


    Hum.


    At this time, a streamer burst out of Xinrui''s body, which was a black lacquer gem.


    Black hole singularity!


    The singularity of the black hole trembles, and Mu Qing''s figure comes out of it.


    Mu Qing''s eyes fall directly on Xinrui''s body. As soon as his eyes coagulate, he finds that Xinrui''s injury is familiar.


    "You can count, Xinrui''s injury, I''m afraid you need your ability to recover quickly." When Emperor Xingfeng saw the arrival of Mu Qing, he was greatly relieved, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Mu Qing''s resurrection ability, at the beginning, directly restored him from the broken and disordered spirit, which was quite against the heaven.


    Although Xinrui''s situation is difficult, it may not be a problem for Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded, but did not immediately treat Xinrui.


    "Who did the angels send? How could it hurt you like this? " Mu Qing asked.


    In fact, he felt a familiar breath from Xinrui, just like the jihadi Angel breath of Tianxun

 Chapter 1174

    "A very powerful guy has both the power of depravity and the power of holiness of the angel clan. The main reason is that his strength is beyond me, and this power is too difficult to deal with."


    Xinrui showed his teeth, but he was still a little unconvinced.


    However, Mu Qing''s mind moved. Listening to this description, it seems that he is the angel of Jihad!


    The ordinary strong angel is not Xinrui''s opponent at all, unless Shengyao the great himself.


    But now the friction between the angel clan and the Titan clan is constant. Emperor Shengyao must guard the front line. It is impossible to find time to deal with Xinrui.


    In addition to Xinrui''s injury, the power of depravity and the power of holiness are completely integrated. It can almost be concluded that Xinrui''s opponent should be a jihadi angel.


    Mu Qing had fought with jihadi angels before. Emperor Xun''s strength on that day was extraordinary. With his extremely abnormal body and resilience, he could even compare with Tianjiao, the supreme power.


    However, there is one thing that makes Mu Qing confused.


    Isn''t emperor Tianxun the last jihadi angel?


    Is it difficult for the angel family to start the jihadi Angel plan again and recreate the jihadi angel?


    Don''t say, it''s possible!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed.


    You know, the angels and the titans are in a stalemate. Now the angels know that there is an unknown force in the devil''s land. Mu Qing also killed a superior emperor of the angels.


    This is enough for emperor Shengyao to avoid the rat.


    It''s really possible for the other side to reopen the plan of creating jihadi angels.


    After all, the existence of jihadi angels is created by themselves. The two factions of the angel clan are perfectly integrated and can exert unimaginable power.


    The powerful body and resilience of jihadi angels are also perfect war machines.


    "There are pictures of fighting with my guy in the middle of Luo Dao. You can go and have a look. This time we are suffering. If we didn''t rely on your black hole singularity to retreat, we would be wiped out!" Xinrui gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll treat you first."


    Mu Qing nodded, and then directly entered the state of the star demon God. Driven by the ability of rebirth, a mysterious force enveloped Xinrui.


    That makes Xinrui and Xingfeng emperor feel the sacred power of depravity, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    Xinrui''s face gradually improved, and he was relieved.


    The injury has finally recovered!


    "You''re so powerful. If you can be like the singularity of black hole, it''s definitely a war artifact!" When the emperor Xingfeng saw this, he could not help sighing.


    Mu Qing just quits the state of the star sky demon God, hears this words suddenly the body shape one meal.


    "Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Mu Qing clapped his forehead and left directly.


    He did not go directly to Luo daozhong to confirm the situation, but returned to his own cultivation place.


    "I''m stunned. Why do I have to condense the chaotic singularity?"


    Mu Qing once again entered the star demon state, he will try some other things this time!


    Emperor Xingfeng gave him a very good suggestion.


    Previously, I have been thinking about how to condense the chaotic singularity, but the progress is extremely slow.


    If you want to successfully condense the chaotic singularity, you don''t know when you will succeed.


    He doesn''t have to stare at the chaos singularity. There are two other forces that can improve his strength!


    Destruction and rebirth!


    These two forces are so terrible that even the negative emotions of the evil god can be easily destroyed.


    Mu Qing is sure that this power is no worse than the power of chaos!


    What''s more, every time Mu Qing uses these two kinds of power, he must enter the state of the star demon God.


    Undeniably, the status of the star God is fierce, but the consumption is too large.


    If it is he who condenses the power of destruction and the power of rebirth into a singularity.


    A singularity of destruction, a singularity of rebirth, is it not that you can use this power freely?


    And these singularities have a wide range of functions and can be used by others.


    At that time, there will be a large-scale battle, and Mu Qing will directly throw the revival singularity to Luo daozhong and others.


    Under the influence of the power of resurrection singularity and the power of resurrection, many law enforcers in the devil''s land can have extremely terrible resurrection ability!


    It has to be said that emperor Xingfeng gave him a very good idea.Mu Qing immediately began to try to unite the power of destruction and the power of rebirth.


    Suddenly, two singularity rudiments emerge.


    Chaos singularity, destruction singularity and rebirth singularity, the rudiments of these three singularity are in Mu Qing''s mind, close to the star singularity.


    As for the singularity of a black hole, it revolves around the outer ring.


    "It seems that I think too much." Mu Qing withdrew from the star demon state with a bitter smile.


    It turns out that the level of annihilation singularity and revival singularity is the same as that of chaos singularity.


    However, the difficulty is the same as chaos singularity.


    He can not condense the singularity of chaos, nor can he condense the singularity of destruction and rebirth. The progress is slow, too difficult!


    Shaking his head, Mu Qing chose to give up temporarily.


    Take your time. There''s plenty of time.


    Mu Qing then went to Luo daozhong.


    "How about the injury?" Mu Qing asked.


    Luo daozhong was in the meeting hall, and was startled by Mu Qing''s sudden appearance.


    Later, he said in a deep voice: "it can''t be too serious. After all, the reincarnation emperor brought us back to the devil''s land by using the singularity of black hole for the first time."


    "But compared with the smooth operation before, this time we suffered a loss and lost hundreds of elites."


    Mu Qing''s face was also serious.


    There are hundreds of deities, which is not a small number for today''s demon kingdom.


    "At that time, the situation was a little strange. The angel people seemed to know that we were going there. We had clearly chosen a higher race that was not very popular with the angel people, and we took advantage of the conflict between the angel people and the Titans."


    "As a result, there was a sneak attack from the angel clan. There were not many opponents, but their strength was in the realm of the great emperor!"


    A few runes were taken out of the Luo Dao, and the light flashed. Suddenly, pictures appeared.


    The content in the picture is their last action. At the critical moment, Luo daozhong took the picture.


    Mu Qing saw an eye, the facial expression suddenly sinks, on the body emerges a terrible murderer.


    Luo daozhong''s body trembled. He felt cold all around him, and the space was frozen. There was a sense of suffocation.


    "Tianxun..."


    Mu Qing restrained his killing intention, touched his chin and whispered.


    All of the angels in the picture are jihadi angels!


    A total of more than ten strong angels, three great emperors and nine divine emperors.


    But all of them are jihadi angels, and the power they exert is the power of degeneration and holiness that are completely integrated.


    This force can''t be resisted by hundreds of law enforcers.


    The fighting power of jihadi angel is beyond imagination!


    And it was the leaders of the jihadi angels who gave birth to Mu Qing.


    Emperor Tianxun

 Chapter 1175

    Mu Qing finished watching the pictures recorded by Luo daozhong.


    He can be sure that the leader of the angel clan is emperor Tianxun.


    Compared with before, the power of emperor Tianxun can almost be described as soaring.


    Originally, even if Luo daozhong and others met more than a dozen jihadi angels, there would not be too many casualties.


    After all, Xinrui is following!


    With the strength of Xinrui, no matter how powerful the jihadi angel is, it is impossible for the following great emperors to fight against Xinrui.


    But Tianxun emperor stopped Xinrui, and finally hurt Xinrui!


    Just looking at the picture, Mu Qing could not see the specific strength of emperor Tianxun.


    However, to fight against Xinrui and defeat Xinrui, the realm of emperor Tianxun has at least reached the upper emperor, which is likely to be the peak of the upper emperor!


    With a gloomy face, Mu Qing took out the communication Rune in an attempt to contact the great emperor.


    He and Tianxun had a deal. The other party had vowed that he would help him three times, but now he came and hurt his people!


    After waiting for a moment, Mu Qing took a deep breath and directly crushed the communication rune.


    Can''t get in touch!


    "Well?"


    At this time, Mu Qing took out another communication rune, in which a voice came out.


    It''s a hymn.


    The strength of MuQing''s Hymn is about to break through to the realm of the great emperor.


    "The angel clan has thoroughly discovered the demon kingdom?" Mu Qing asked in a deep voice.


    On the other side, the voice of the hymn was a little flustered.


    He said: "something happened, my identity has been exposed, including Tianxun emperor. I got the news that Shengyao emperor has reopened the creation plan of jihadi angels. They have the support of the demon dark no emperor. Tianxun emperor has been directly captured and transformed into a pure war machine!"


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The news is amazing and informative.


    Before Mu Qing could digest the news, there was a scream at the end of the communication rune.


    "Mu Qing?" Another voice came with a smile.


    Mu Qing''s face sank. "Do you know me?"


    "Of course, I know that the angel clan may send people to the devil''s land next. I hope you can persist. If your strength is too weak, I''m afraid you will be defeated by the jihadi angels of the angel clan."


    When the man finished speaking, he cut off the contact.


    Mu Qing''s face is a little ugly through the magic seed induction.


    The magic seed of the hymn has been destroyed!


    In fact, Mu Qing has already had a guess at the bottom of his heart.


    That''s the pale devil!


    Mu Qing was almost certain that the man who had just spoken to him through the communication Rune was the pale demon.


    "It seems that the location of the demon Kingdom has been found. How did he know? Is it because they are my demons? "


    "There is also the case of the angel family. Emperor Tianxun was caught and forced to transform into a war machine. It seems that there is a shadow of heaven behind the angel family!"


    Mu Qing''s face became solemn gradually.


    He didn''t know how the location of the demon kingdom was exposed, but he guessed that it was the ability of the pale demon God.


    After all, most of the strong in the demon world have the control of the demon species. Even if the weaker creatures in the demon world have the heart of betrayal, they do not have the ability to give the coordinates of the demon world to the angel family.


    However, there were some doubts in Mu Qing''s mind.


    Because emperor Tianxun had a lot of hatred for the angel clan, the other party was unlikely to help the angel clan in this way.


    In addition, the communication Rune of emperor Tianxun could not be connected at all.


    It turns out that it''s not emperor Tianxun who wants to turn his face over with him, but that the other party has been transformed into a machine without emotion and memory.


    Mu Qing had known before that the existence of jihadi angels was the result of biological transformation after mating between the two veins of the angel family.


    But the technology of the angels is certainly not as good as that of the demons.


    The dark no great emperor of the demon clan even joined the heaven with a large number of people.


    Now the angel family''s jihadi Angel plan has been launched, with the guidance of the dark emperor of heaven behind, and the born jihadi angel will be more powerful!


    "It seems that it is impossible for us to develop and improve in a safe and quiet way." Mu Qing sighed."Domain master, what should we do next?"


    Luo daozhong looks at Mu Qing.


    According to the original plan, they had to take in some advanced races under the angels and Titans, so as to enhance the power of Qi Yun.


    "Let it go for a while. The other party must have some means to stare at us, and then act rashly. There will definitely be losses."


    Mu Qing thought about it and continued: "in this way, first put all your attention on the side of the angel clan. If there is any change, please let me know immediately."


    "All the law enforcers in the devil''s land should be ready at any time. There may be a hard fight next."


    "I understand!" Luo daozhong nodded.


    When I came back, I found that Mu Qing didn''t know when he had left.


    Moon, in the chamber of cultivation.


    Mu Qing frowned.


    According to the original plan, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to develop when the angels and Titans were fighting. When he secretly subdued a group of forces and gathered more than 20 channels of Qi, he would not be afraid even in the face of emperor Shengyao.


    "After all, Emperor Shengyao is just the first to enter the extreme position, similar to the astrologer." Mu Qing whispered.


    Let him headache is, now the angel clan found the existence of the devil Kingdom, and in the pale god arch fire, seems to want to give him a hand!


    It''s impossible to develop in secret. If we go to accept some higher races and middle races, we are likely to be attacked by the angels again.


    With the singularity of the black hole, it is unlikely that the whole army will be destroyed, but there will certainly be a lot of losses.


    If we don''t continue to accept the forces, Mu Qing''s strength will not be improved.


    Without the power of twenty ways, Mu Qing did not have the confidence to fight with emperor Shengyao.


    At least the possibility of defeat is very high!


    "Perhaps, this is also one of the drawbacks of the secret way of thinking?" Mu Qing suddenly gave a bitter smile.


    The secret of thinking is quite powerful. The more Qi you carry, the stronger your strength will be.


    However, once he is defeated, he can save his life, but what about the devil kingdom?


    The devil kingdom is sure to be lost. At that time, Qi luck will collapse, and Mu Qing''s strength will show a sharp decline.


    It doesn''t matter if you fall, but nothing can happen in the devil''s land!


    This is his foundation!


    "Join hands with the Titans?"


    Mu Qing touched his chin and began to think about how to deal with the next situation.


    "No! The titans are eager to fight with the angels in the demon kingdom until they are both defeated. "


    "And the angel clan must also have a certain confidence, otherwise they will not fight against us at this juncture."


    Mu Qing thought about it, then gritted her teeth and made a decision.


    He took out the communication Rune and contacted ray.


    "Are you all right? Have you successfully left the ancient fairyland? " Thunder came with a weak voice.


    "I should have asked you that?" Mu Qing said with a light smile.


    He was in danger, but Lei was seriously injured.


    "Where are you? I should be able to help you with your injuries! " Mu Qing said in a low voice.


    "We temporarily opened up a boundary, a galaxy in the celestial sphere." Lei told the truth.


    "Are you sure you can treat our injuries?" Ray asked.


    You know, the ones they got hurt were very strong.


    The injury of the upper emperor is almost recovered. After all, in the face of a strong man like the Lord, the end of the upper emperor is either serious injury or death.


    Fortunately, some of the upper emperors who went back had swallowed Tiancai and Dibao to recover.


    But their injuries are not so easy to recover.


    "Not to say cure thoroughly, but certainly have effect!" Mu Qing said.


    He still has a lot of confidence in his ability to recover.


    "But I also have a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "I want to see the king of chaos, I want to go to the land of chaos!"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice

 Chapter 1176

    "King Dun? What do you want to see him for? "


    On the contrary, the punishment of thunder was a bit of a shock.


    He did have an intersection with the creatures in the land of chaos, so that Mu Qing could see the king of chaos.


    But he didn''t understand what Mu Qing wanted to do to see King dun?


    "It''s about my strength." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s no big deal for you to meet the king of chaos. I want to go to the place of chaos recently."


    Thunder punishment also didn''t ask much, just he wanted to go to chaos land, seek the help of chaos king.


    The land of chaos is quite mysterious and extremely exclusive to outsiders.


    But Lei Fen has a good relationship with the king of chaos. He is the only outsider who can enter the place of chaos.


    Now the ancient fairyland is temporarily occupied by the powerful of the Holy Spirit universe. It''s hard to say that all the people in the ancient fairyland are homeless dogs.


    In order to be on the safe side, Lei decided to ask the king of chaos to seek refuge.


    They are all extremely great emperors. If the existence of thunder punishing and killing the great emperor can be regarded as a half great emperor, then the king of chaos can be regarded as a supreme one!


    Chaotic creatures don''t know why. The realm of the supreme emperor is the limit and can''t be promoted any more.


    However, the power of chaotic creatures is higher than that of the same level, I don''t know how much.


    The king of chaos is the highest state of the extreme position, but his real strength is comparable to the supreme, even not the weak supreme, belonging to the strong one in the supreme!


    If one day the king of chaos breaks the limit and breaks through his own realm to the supreme realm, then his strength may be comparable to that of the supreme heaven emperor, the devil ancestor and the evil god.


    Moreover, chaos is not the only place in chaos.


    Although there are few chaotic creatures, they are stronger than each other. Besides the chaotic king, there is another chaotic king.


    Two kings of chaos, one is the body and the other the soul.


    The strength of these two can almost be regarded as two supremacies!


    "What happened to the ancient fairyland?" Mu Qing is concerned.


    Lei''s tone was a little dignified, and he said: "basically everyone has evacuated from the ancient fairyland. Now the ancient fairyland has completely become the stronghold of the Holy Spirit universe. According to the investigation, there are four holy masters alone!"


    "Maybe there will be more after that. The powerful one of the Holy Spirit universe is just an advance force!"


    Holy Spirit, the strong one from the universe is beyond imagination. There are four saints alone!


    These are the four Supreme ones!


    Lei Xing and others are also afraid. Fortunately, they evacuated in time. Otherwise, they would stay and defend the ancient fairyland to the death. They are afraid that "they don''t seem to have any other thoughts, and then I let them swallow thousands of demons. If anything happens, you just blow it up." Gobble up the devil and smile.


    Mu Qing rolled his eyes, but he didn''t have any opinions about swallowing the devil.


    If the strength of the golden octopus is not strong, then Mu Qing will not care.


    However, before the golden octopus, he was a very strong man. Even though he relied on the power of the sea, Mu Qing could not ignore it at all.


    "By the way, there seems to be something wrong with that guy just now." The goblin suddenly said.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly coagulated.


    At the same time, the appearance of the devouring demon also condenses a demon aura. Mu Qing knows what the other party has to say from the bottom of her heart.


    "Astrologer? Although his breath seems a little messy in my perception, there seems to be no problem in other places. "


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and looked to the direction where the astrologer left.


    The goblin scratched his head with his claw and said, "I don''t know what means he used, but I''m sure that guy''s real strength has reached the top."


    "The top of the pole?"


    Mu Qing was surprised, some can''t believe it.


    "Are you sure you''re right?"


    He remembers that when the astrologer broke through, he broke through under the eyes of the high-level people in the ancient fairyland. How long has it been? How can he be promoted to the realm of the supreme emperor?


    The most important thing is that some time ago, the astrologer also resisted the burning power of the Lord. Now he is not in a good state and has fallen from the extreme state.


    "There''s no mistake. I think even if you can''t find the fluctuation of your thinking will thoroughly, you should be able to find some clues."


    He is confident in his exploration!


    Mu Qing''s face was a little gloomy.He took out the communication Rune again and contacted Lei Fen

 Chapter 1177

    The next day, Mu Qing went to the celestial realm to find the astrologer.


    "Maybe you can create a super large teleportation array in the devil''s land, which will make it easier to go to all walks of life in the universe." The astrologer suggested on the way.


    They''re going through the stars, pretty fast.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t think that''s necessary."


    There are many teleportation arrays in the devil''s land, which are usually enough to use. However, Mu Qing has never asked Luo daozhong and others to build super large teleportation arrays that can cross the border.


    Mu Qing raised his hand and saw a black hole whirlpool emerge.


    "With this power, it''s easy to cross the border." Mu Qing smiles.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing had to go to the angel clan to take a super large transmission array. But now, Mu Qing is fully equipped with the conditions for independent cross-border. With the singularity of black hole, cross-border is not a problem at all.


    There was a trace of fire in the eyes of the astrologer.


    The power of black holes.


    It''s no secret that the demon Kingdom has the power to control the black hole. The astrologer envies and even envies this power.


    Mu Qing opened the black hole whirlpool and took the astrologer directly across the unknown number of light years, and soon came to the end of the starry sky.


    In the ten realms of the universe, there are boundary walls, or boundary membranes.


    Ten realms are like ten bubbles. If you drill out of the bubbles, you can enter other bubbles.


    But these ten bubbles seem to be shrouded by a black sphere. Even if they go out, they can only see other circles, but not other universes.


    The Holy Spirit universe is very close to their main universe, but when they get out of the wall, they can''t see where the Holy Spirit universe is.


    Every universe is isolated.


    Moreover, even the most powerful have no power to leave the universe.


    Just when Mu Qing and the astrologer were going to leave through the boundary wall, the boundary wall not far away suddenly tore open.


    A huge spaceship came out slowly.


    Mu Qing and the astrologer were also surprised.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a big spaceship.


    Scale alone, it''s as big as ten stars!


    The spaceship looks big and slow.


    But after crossing the boundary wall, it suddenly turned into a white light and appeared in front of Mu Qing and astrologer.


    "The other side seems hostile to us." The astrologer''s face sank.


    "The great emperor."


    Mu Qing frowned and said in a deep voice.


    He used the fluctuation of thinking and will to explore, and found that there was a lot of emperor''s breath in the huge spaceship in front of him.


    There are many great emperors.


    Most importantly, there is a great emperor among them!


    The extreme strongman didn''t have the slightest convergence, and his breath was extremely violent, surging around like a huge wave.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful man." The astrologer laughs.


    He has seen a lot of extremely strong people, most of them are the convergence of their own extreme breath, otherwise the people around them can not bear such a terrible momentum.


    Even if it doesn''t converge, some of the most powerful just make the breath smooth.


    And this huge spaceship in front of us is just a deliberate outburst of momentum, maintaining the extreme atmosphere of fury anytime and anywhere.


    The huge spaceship came to a halt, and a dense array of energy cannons aimed at Mu Qing and the astrologer.


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that when I came to Hunyuan world, I met two little fish. The two guys in front of me gave all the good things. We red pirates will save your life! "


    A red light burst out. It was a man with a body of more than 10 meters. His face was like a knife, his skin was bronze, and his huge muscles were tense. He laughed.


    On Da Han, the momentum of the most powerful people like volcanic eruption swept over, and the surrounding space burst one after another.


    "It''s hard for the boss to make a move today."


    "Ha ha ha! These two guys are really unlucky. I think they are scared, aren''t they


    All the figures rushed out of the spaceship. They were all dressed up and came from all races!


    They hovered in the void, stood behind the big man, had no discipline, and yelled.


    "The red pirates?" Mu Qing couldn''t help but draw.Some familiar!


    Isn''t that the power behind mulu?


    So the big man is the captain of the red Pirate Group, the red spirit emperor?


    Mu Qing condenses a black hole vortex and devours the breath of red spirit emperor.


    "Well?"


    "It''s a bit amazing, that guy can easily defuse the boss''s strong breath!"


    "Still so calm? Damn it, boss! Let me go down and blow their heads! "


    A group of cosmic pirates are already calling. They are not happy to see Mu Qing and astrologer''s timid appearance.


    Even the red spirit emperor had some accidents.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve met two people at random these days. They''re all very good. Let me exercise my muscles and bones today!"


    The red spirit emperor''s body suddenly flashed and raised his hand to blow at Mu Qing and astrology emperor.


    The astrologer looks ugly.


    The red spirit emperor is the most powerful man!


    The most important thing is that the opponent''s punch seems to be aimed at him and Mu Qing, but no matter how he looks at it, it seems that the blow is aimed at himself!


    "Madman!"


    When the astrologer scolded him secretly, he suddenly burst into flames and fled to the void in the distance.


    Of course, he has heard the name of the red spirit emperor.


    As soon as I saw it today, it really deserved its reputation. I can only say that I was too unlucky.


    It''s said that the red spirit emperor of the red pirates'' regiment depends on his mood. Sometimes, even if he doesn''t care about some lower races, he will wipe them out directly.


    "Mu Qing! It will take some time to cross the boundary wall. Let''s move separately first. If we can run one, it will be one! "


    Roared the astrologer.


    He was in full bloom, and it seemed as if he was burning his own life and Tao.


    "Want to run?"


    The red spirit emperor''s face suddenly sank. The next moment, his body disappeared and he suddenly appeared beside the astrologer.


    Big fist smashed, red light burst out all over the sky!


    Click!


    Dense space cracks spread from the front of the fist of the red spirit emperor.


    Boom, a huge space burst, and a terrible void storm surged out.


    "Well! It''s very deep. "


    The red spirit emperor stopped and looked at the astrologer in front of him. His eyes twinkled with war spirit.


    I saw the astrologer stepping on the void, the burning light is still burning, but he has no injury.


    "Take the fire out of you! It''s just camouflage. " Red spirit emperor disdains the way.


    But there was a tinge in his eyes.


    His powerful fist did not cause any damage to the astrologer.


    Up to now, the breath of the astrologer is forced to pull out, which is beyond the upper emperor and even the general pole, reaching the peak of the pole strong breath!


    Can compete with the momentum of red spirit great!


    "Astrologer, you are exposed."


    Not far away, a black hole whirlpool emerged, from which Mu Qing''s figure came out and sighed at the astrologer.


    I didn''t expect that what goblin said was true!


    On the surface, the great astrologer was enveloped with fire, as if he was burning his own life and the power of Tao.


    But it''s just a disguise.


    At that time, in the place of seal, the God that the astrologer faced was the one who really burned his own life. Because of too much consumption, he could not force the astrologer out of his true face.


    That scene, even Mu Qing did not see anything wrong.


    Now, however, the red spirit emperor, the most powerful man at the top of the mountain, fights hard and easily.


    Even if it burns life and Tao, it can''t do it!


    Not to mention, now the astrologer is exposed to the atmosphere of the supreme position.


    The fire on the astrologer gradually subsided.


    He looked at Mu Qing standing beside the red spirit emperor with a gloomy face and said coldly, "you are a group!"


    "Ha ha ha! After all, little brother Mu Qing is the one who saved my important subordinates. It''s nothing to help him once. "Red spirit emperor laughed.


    He looked at the astrologer, and there was a red light in his eyes.


    "But now I''m a little itchy. I haven''t fought with a strong man of the same level for a long time."


    Bang!


    At the moment when the red spirit emperor set out, there was a burst of air, which burst the surrounding space.


    Astrologer is still an ugly face, he is cold hum, the breath on the body really burst out, a palm shot out, roaring constantly, the power of terror will be red spirit emperor figure to resist down.


    Mu Qing has been out of the long distance, this is the fight between the extreme peaks, if you stay nearby, he will feel bette

 Chapter 1178

    "Good fellow, who on earth have you offended? There''s a very strong man at the top hiding around you. "


    Mu Lu came to Mu Qing and his face was surprised.


    The reason why the red spirit emperor made the move was Mu Lu.


    Without Mu Qing, Mu Lu would have fallen in the hall of killing. However, it was the red spirit emperor who returned the favor Mu Lu owed.


    "To be honest, I don''t know what the purpose of that guy is." Mu Qing gave a bitter smile.


    Even he didn''t know what the astrologer was trying to do with him.


    But Mu Qing guessed that the other side should be malicious.


    Otherwise, there''s no need to hide!


    "Boom!"


    The fight at the top of the pole broke out a great energy fluctuation, and the terrible power exploded.


    "The sword of the stars."


    The astrologer''s face was gloomy, and a long sword shining with stars appeared in his hand, and he cut it off.


    Extreme position imperial instrument!


    Red soul emperor is also slightly dignified, astrology emperor and he is the same level of strong, can not be underestimated.


    The red spirit Emperor gave a loud shout, picked up a big sword, which was also an extremely powerful weapon, and smashed it at the astrologer.


    The dazzling red light and starlight collide violently, and at the intersection of the two, an endless stream of energy waves are raging.


    The meteorite touched turned into powder, and a star nearby was shattered by the afterwave.


    "Come on! Back in the ship


    A pirate in the red Pirate Group roared.


    "The captain is serious. Let''s go back first, or we will be shocked to death by the aftereffects of the battle." Mululian is busy, pulling MuQing into the huge spaceship.


    Energy waves swept in, but at the same time, a yellowish brown barrier appeared on the spacecraft, covered by countless runes.


    Even if it is the aftereffect power of the extreme peak power, there is no damage to the barrier of the spaceship.


    "Your spaceship is specially made? It can resist part of the power of the most powerful Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    Mulu was very proud and said with a smile, "of course, the captain spent a lot of energy to build this spaceship. You can regard this spaceship as three pieces of extreme power."


    "Don''t say it''s just the aftermath of the battle. Even if it''s bombarded by a very strong person, it takes a lot of effort to break through the shield."


    Mu Qing couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    The red pirates are really rich.


    One spaceship is equivalent to three polar instruments?


    Mu Qing remembered that he didn''t seem to have any artifact on hand.


    Before that, there was an emperor''s weapon, which was promoted by the bone lamp after swallowing the supreme corpse. But before it was used several times, it was blown up by him.


    "That guy is so strong! It''s the first time I''ve seen the captain fall


    Mulu looked out, his face suddenly changed.


    The red spirit emperor and the astrologer hand in hand, resulting in too much momentum, now they are completely wrapped up in endless void storm, the surrounding space is not a good one.


    And the strength of the astrologer is beyond imagination, even pressing the red spirit!


    "All stars in one!"


    The great astrologer''s expression was cold, and his one hundred paths appeared, turned into one hundred stars, and poured into his sword of starlight.


    Click!


    His sword suddenly cut out, for a moment, this piece of starry sky is only a bright to the extreme starlight.


    The endless storm of the void blowing out of the void is stagnant at this moment.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sword, as if all the things were frozen at this moment!


    "Break it for me!"


    The red spirit emperor turned into a giant, swung his sword and threw it. There were also a hundred red paths behind him, which were like pillars of light. Then, the power of the ocean poured down to the astrologer.


    Boom!


    A burst of blazing energy.


    At the confluence of the two battles, a dazzling mass of energy burst out, as huge as the sun, and expanding.


    When the energy light expanded to the extreme, it exploded.


    A red and starlight energy shock wave diffuses around.This time, even the spaceship of the red pirate group could not resist the violent shaking, the energy hood cracked like a spider web.


    As the light faded, the spacecraft stopped shaking.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the other side of the battle.


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked!


    The red spirit emperor half knelt in the void, gasping for breath.


    There is a wound on the chest, although it healed quickly, but it is not difficult to see that he fell into the disadvantage!


    On the other hand, the astrologer''s face was cold without any injury.


    "You''re breaking through to the top." The red spirit emperor stood up from the void, his eyes flashing red, and he was staring at the astrologer.


    They are all the pinnacles, but there is still a gap between the red spirit emperor and the astrologer emperor.


    Although the red spirit emperor is at the top of the pole, he has no idea about the supreme realm above the pole.


    But astrology is different!


    He can even say that half of the foot on the supreme, so he can easily defeat the red spirit emperor in the fight.


    "Although I don''t know how my identity is exposed, there are still some things in the ancient fairyland that I need to get. I can only trouble you to die."


    The great astrologer said in a cold voice.


    Just then, a dazzling flash of lightning passed through the starry sky.


    The golden thunder spread, the dense thunder fell, turned into a thunder prison, enveloped the astrologer.


    The astrologer''s movements were stiff, and some of them looked back in disbelief.


    Countless flashes of lightning converged into a figure.


    Thunder penalty!


    "No way! Aren''t you seriously injured? "


    The astrologer had an incredible look on his face.


    At that time, in the place of seal, the evil dragon Lord severely attacked and killed the great emperor and Lei Fen, as well as many powerful people in the ancient fairy world. They were lucky to have a life to pick them up.


    Why?


    The astrologer didn''t understand why thunder penalty appeared at this time.


    And thunder punishment strength, not only does not have any reduction, on the contrary is stronger!


    "I''m sorry, I got a good thing from Lao Jun recently. It''s not only the recovery of the injury, but also the return to the supreme realm after a while." Thunder punishes light smile way.


    Then, Lei Fen''s face suddenly darkened, and said in a deep voice, "you have been hiding your strength in the ancient immortal world. What''s your intention?"


    "You''re the one who just broke through to the extreme position, aren''t you?"


    The astrologer didn''t reply. He had no expression on his face. He turned around and ran away.


    He is really more powerful than the ordinary extreme peak, right, because others can''t understand the supreme realm, and he has found a way to enter the supreme realm.


    But the astrologer was not so arrogant that he fought with red spirit and LeiFen.


    Even though he is very close to the supreme, he is still at the top of the pole, isn''t he?


    You can beat one, but you can''t beat two.


    What''s more, Leifu is still seriously injured. Now Leifu is not only fully recovered, but also more powerful than before. Where can he be an opponent?


    So the astrologer fled without saying a word.


    After all, I can''t fight. My opponent plays hooligans two to one. What''s wrong with running away?


    "Want to go?" Thunder punishment''s eyes flashed fiercely, and countless thunders appeared behind him. A thunderbolt road appeared, turned into a hammer and fell into his hand.


    Click!


    Golden lightning fell.


    The thunder blows away, and suddenly the lightning surges up and tears away.


    Astrologer''s speed is also very fast, has rushed into the depths of the void, thunder punishment stepping on electricity and line, chasing the past.


    Inside the spaceship, Mu Qing was relieved.


    Originally saw red soul emperor unexpectedly not enemy astrology emperor, Mu Qing still some worry, fortunately thunder punishment comes very fast.


    However, Mu Qing has some doubts. When he contacted Lei Fu earlier, he could clearly hear the weakness in his opponent''s voice. Now, Lei Fu has recovered all his strength?


    At this time, the red spirit emperor returned to the spaceship with his sword.


    He bared his teeth and said, "that guy is really cruel. It seems that I prefer to abuse the weak."


    Mulu quickly came forward, "boss, are you ok?"


    The red spirit emperor waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m a very strong man at the top. How can I be killed so easily?"He was always in the presence of God and said with a thick face: "just now, he was careless. He said that he wanted to kill me, but in fact he didn''t have the ability. In my opinion, he was boasting!"


    "Cough."


    The red spirit emperor obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic any more. He looked at Mu Qing and said impolitely:


    "Well, mulu''s debt to you has been paid back, and it''s time for you to leave. The spaceship of our red Pirate Group is charged!"

 Chapter 1179

    After helping Mu Lu return the favor, the red spirit emperor was not polite to Mu Qing and threw him out of the spaceship with a wave of his hand.


    Under Mu Qingwei''s expression, the spaceship turned and disappeared.


    "Don''t mind, boss. He always has this character. This is probably the first time he has lost a fight in so many years, especially in front of you."


    Mu Lu contacts Mu Qing through the communication Rune and laughs.


    Putting away the communication rune, Mu Qing looked around.


    There''s broken space everywhere, and there''s a terrible void storm blowing in at this moment.


    The more powerful people break the space, the more powerful the virtual storm is.


    The two top powers of the polar position fight for a short time, and a large space is broken. The void storm triggered is enough to kill the ordinary upper emperor!


    Around some stars, but also in this void storm into pieces.


    The singularity of the black hole in Mu Qing''s mind vibrates, and his whole body is wrapped by the power of the black hole, but he is not hurt by the storm of the void.


    Once the void storm approaches, it is directly engulfed by the power of the black hole.


    Mu Qing is waiting for thunder punishment, and the communication Rune can''t contact the other party.


    However, it took several days to wait.


    Until the broken space caused by the fighting between the two extreme powers has been healed, the figure of thunder penalty still does not appear.


    "There''s nothing wrong with ray Mu Qing began to hesitate.


    Although the strength of thunder punishment was very strong when it appeared, the hidden cultivation of astrologer had not been found in the ancient fairyland for so many years, so it was hard to find any means to help Yin people.


    The idea just together, Mu Qing saw not far from the front of the space broken, a crack, a figure with his hand to tear open the space, came out.


    When Mu Qing stepped forward, he didn''t find the figure of the astrologer. His heart was clear and asked:


    "Didn''t catch up with that guy?"


    Thunder punishment facial expression is not too good, sink a voice way: "that guy runs too fast, in extreme peak this realm inside, his strength is probably not the strongest, but the life-saving means is I see most."


    "Just when I was chasing him, this guy changed more than a dozen ways to hide his breath. The speed way to escape used no less than 20 ways, and there were all kinds of avatars, invisibility and other types of powers..."


    Lei Feng rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache.


    If you fight head-on, the astrologer is definitely not his opponent, but the astrologer is very difficult. If the other party wants to go, I''m afraid the supreme hand may not be 100% successful!


    Lei finally understood why the astrologer had been able to hide in the ancient fairyland for so long.


    I''m afraid most of the other party''s energy is spent on the means of cultivating and protecting life!


    "I''ll tell Lao Jun about him. At present, we don''t know each other''s goal. Maybe it has nothing to do with you. After all, the guy said that he was planning something in our ancient fairyland." Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    His heart is still heavy.


    Originally, he had a good relationship with the astrologer, and both of them could even be regarded as friends who could joke with each other.


    But now I know that the other party has hidden his cultivation, and he has no good intentions in the ancient immortal world, and is seeking something.


    It''s a big blow to him.


    "Let''s go first." Ray sighed.


    With a sharp wave of his hand like a knife, the wall in front of him suddenly broke into a narrow crack.


    Mu Qing and Lei Fen got out of the wall.


    When he came to the celestial realm, Mu Qing directly unfolded the black hole vortex, moved across it, and went to the coordinates given by Lei.


    The thunder penalty also drills into the black hole vortex.


    He said with a smile: "your ability is really convenient. The distance of a single move is faster than that of an ordinary great emperor who tries his best to move."


    For Mu Qing''s black hole power, even thunder punishment can''t help but praise.


    Not to mention the great emperor, even the emperor can easily break through the space and move quickly in the void.


    However, Mu Qing''s black hole whirlpool moved faster than the polar emperor.


    LeiFen is also lazy to waste his power and moves with MuQing''s black hole vortex.


    On the way, Lei Fen suddenly coughed up blood, and his breath was weak to the bottom.


    Mu Qing next to him was startled. Lei Fen''s weakness was too sudden. He was just at the top level of the universe. Now he suddenly became fragile, even worse than the next emperor."What are you looking at! Lao Jun didn''t give me anything. I just lied to that guy before. Originally, I just wanted to observe in the dark. Who knows that it''s useless for you to find that helper. It''s not the opponent of the astrologer at all. It''s up to me. "


    Lei Fen glared at Mu Qing.


    He had a sequela.


    I used to hurt myself. My spirit is not in a good state. Now it is unbearable and very weak.


    But there''s no way. Lei can''t watch the red spirit emperor killed by the astrologer. To tell you the truth, the astrologer''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    The level of astrologer is comparable to that of thunder punishment and killing the great emperor, but there are many ways to protect the life of astrologer, which makes it more difficult.


    The extreme peak and the semi supreme can''t be compared. The red spirit emperor is not an opponent at all, so only Lei Fen has done it himself.


    Lei Fen used his secret skill to overdraw his strength. He intended to seize the astrologer and even kill him in the period of maintaining his strength.


    However, the astrologer ran too fast, and the result of Lei''s overdraft was to scare away the opponent at best.


    Mu Qing was speechless. He thought that Lei Fu really got something good from Lao Jun to restore his strength.


    Mu Qing enters into the state of the star demon God, and urges his resurrection ability to help thunder punishment heal.


    Now thunder punishment is in a weak state, he can see that the other side''s injury is really terrible, the body is in a state of collapse at any time, and the spirit is broken.


    If you want to recover, you really need many years of meditation!


    This kind of injury, the thunder punishment can maintain a flesh body already to calculate extremely.


    A mysterious special force poured into the body of thunder penalty.


    The next moment, Leifu was completely shocked.


    He can feel his spirit recovering with amazing speed!


    "You this strength..." thunder punishes to swallow saliva, the facial expression is incredible, lose voice way: "can be called adverse sky!"


    There are a lot of natural resources and local treasures of the spirit class in the ancient fairyland over the years. Compared with the injuries of the spirit, they can recover quickly.


    However, it''s impossible to recover completely at once when taking gods and spirits. Thunder penalty overdraw his strength during this period, which makes his spirit state worse.


    However, Mu Qing''s ability to revive, amazing vitality spread in the body.


    Thunder punishment found that his body was stable, and his spirit was greatly repaired.


    Go back as long as you take some gods, spirits, natural materials and earth treasures, you will be able to recover within a year!


    Thunder punishment eyes bright, suddenly found that Mu Qing stopped treatment, immediately some dissatisfaction, quickly grasp Mu Qing, dissatisfaction: "continue! How did it stop? "


    "No, it''s drained. There''s no energy left."


    Mu Qing retreated from the star demon state.


    It was forced.


    He didn''t expect that it would cost him more than he expected to use his resurrection ability. Now with his strength, he has consumed most of his strength in just ten minutes.


    The magic gas in the body is completely exhausted, and the star singularity in the mind is shaking, no longer producing powe

 Chapter 1180

    "Well... It''s a pity." The thunder punishes to smell speech to shake head.


    It''s only been a short time. If it lasts for a few days, it''s easy for him to recover!


    But think about it, Mu Qing''s ability to cure the spirit of such a strong man has been extraordinary, if the consumption is still small, it is really too adverse.


    Mu Qing shook his head and laughed. In fact, he didn''t think that it would cost so much to help Lei Fu.


    "You recover first, don''t worry." Ray waved his hand.


    His condition has improved a lot and he is not in a hurry. He must recover immediately.


    "There are still several injuries in the ancient fairyland. Can you carry them?" Thunder punishment is a little concerned, for fear that Mu Qing will affect his cultivation.


    "It''s just a simple consumption of energy. You can recover after a period of rest."


    Mu Qing didn''t care.


    As long as the ability to recover is effective, it''s only a matter of time.


    "That''s good!" Ray''s face brightened.


    I thought that the ancient fairyland would be decadent for a while, but I didn''t expect that Mu Qing had such ability that the spirits of the most powerful could be cured.


    This is definitely something that can be used. Although the ancient fairyland is mysterious, it is now known that the Holy Spirit universe occupies the ancient fairyland.


    Almost all people think that the strength of the ancient fairyland has fallen to the bottom, and even some people will extend their hands to the ancient fairyland.


    As long as Mu Qing is there, the speed of their strength recovery is not the same as before. If some people really dare to come to trouble, they will be asking for trouble.


    In order to treat the injury of Lei Fu, Mu Qing consumed too much, so the rest of the journey was completely driven by Lei Fu and Mu Qing.


    Naturally, the speed of thunder penalty is self-evident. He, who controls the power of lightning and thunder, also surpasses the same level in speed.


    In a few days, they came to a new secret space in the ancient fairyland.


    The entrance is not on any star or meteorite, but somewhere in the vast starry sky, they touch the manifestation of Xuanxian gate, and they walk into it.


    "Are you moving the ancient fairyland completely?" After Mu Qing entered this secret space, a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    The islands are hundreds of meters small and as big as a continent. Mu Qing also saw the super large islands of XuanHuo Taoist temple and other forces.


    The difference from the ancient fairyland is that there is no sea of clouds.


    "It''s nothing at all. You should recover your strength on my side first, and I''ll talk to those guys."


    Lei Fen throws Mu Qing on an island and turns to break the air.


    Previously, although Mu Qing contacted Lei Fen again to tell the astrologer that he was suspected of hiding his strength in the ancient fairyland, Lei Fen did not tell the other people in the ancient fairyland.


    After all, at that time, it was not really sure whether the astrologer really hid his strength, and whether the other side really had this intention.


    But now, eight or nine is close to ten, and when thunder punishment is hidden, I hear the astrologer say that he is plotting something in the ancient fairyland.


    Lei Fen plans to discuss this matter with the senior officials of the ancient fairyland.


    Mu Qing see thunder punishment to leave, also didn''t care, look around this island.


    This should be Lei''s residence. It''s really low-key. The hall is a great emperor. Instead of living in a luxurious palace, it''s a small house made of stone and wood.


    But for their level, accommodation is nothing.


    It''s practice when you''re free. Compared with residence, a good place for practice is the most important.


    There are several high God stone veins buried in Mu Qing''s practice chamber on the moon.


    Naturally, this island of thunder punishment can''t be really ordinary. As soon as Mu Qing entered the state of cultivation, the strong energy of heaven and earth suddenly came from all around him, as if he took the initiative to drill into Mu Qing''s body.


    Originally for the treatment of thunder penalty and the loss of energy, with a very fast speed recovery.


    "Isn''t there a top-level Shenshi vein under this island?" Mu Qing was surprised at the energy intensity of the surrounding world.


    He suspected that there was a top-level Shenshi vein buried in the island.


    Although the top Shenshi vein is rare, it should be nothing to the supreme power.


    A moment later, LeiFen came back with the killing emperor and others.


    Behind him, there are XuanHuo Taoist master, Tianshi Taoist master, Douri palace master and others.Ning fengzhenjun is also here. He didn''t take part in the battle of the land of seal, but he is still in the heyday. He came through the air and saw Mu Qing laughing


    "It''s said that you can treat their injuries, but it''s up to you this time."


    Ning Feng really Jun strength is there, but the treatment can not be so proficient.


    There are many strong people in ancient fairyland who are good at healing, but they can''t recover your seriously injured spirits.


    The physical injury is easy to recover, and the spiritual aspect is a huge problem.


    Even if the ancient fairyland has a large number of gods and spirits, it can''t be restored immediately.


    In particular, these gods and spirits have a significant effect on the superior emperor, but they are not so useful to the extremely powerful.


    "How much energy has been restored in the body?" Lei Fen came forward and asked.


    "Almost, but according to the previous treatment for you, you can only treat a very strong person first." Mu Qing pondered.


    It costs more than you think to give the most powerful one the ability of rebirth.


    Only when his strength reaches 20, and he is also in the extreme position, will the situation get better.


    Of course, it''s just a little better. Even in the same realm, it takes a lot of energy for Mu Qing to use his resurrection ability for others.


    "Never mind, there''s plenty of time!" Ray didn''t care.


    Ning fengzhenjun nodded to one side. It was a little faster to recover. In comparison, the price was that Mu Qing needed some time to recover his energy.


    I''ve known from Lei Xing that Mu Qing''s ability consumption is huge. With a wave of his hand, Ning Fengzhen suddenly burst out of his storage space.


    It''s a pile of natural materials and local treasures. The grades are very high. They are pushed into hills beside MuQing.


    Among them, there are a lot of the most precious natural resources and land treasures that can make the great emperor envious!


    "Don''t worry, just eat." Ningfeng Zhenjun is quite big.


    Mu Qing''s face turned black. Although there were precious natural resources and treasures in front of her eyes, how could she feel a little strange when she piled them up in front of her, plus Ning Feng''s words?


    On seeing this, the weak Taoist master of XuanHuo and others patted their heads and took out a lot of natural materials and treasures.


    The natural resources and local treasures collected by the most powerful people are not ordinary natural resources and local treasures. Every plant is a fine product and treasure.


    However, no matter how rare these treasures are, they can''t be transformed into gods and spirits. They don''t do any good to their own injuries.


    At the moment, it''s better to give all these to Mu Qing, so that Mu Qing can recover his energy faster to cure himself, which can be regarded as playing the role of these natural resources and local treasures.


    Mu Qing was dazzled when he looked at the natural resources and local treasures piled up like hills in front of him.


    How much is it worth?


    Can''t the whole demon Kingdom take so much?


    At the same time, Mu Qing was puzzled.


    What do these extremely powerful people do with so many natural resources and land treasures?


    Isn''t it right to swallow up and use it to improve your strength?


    Mu Qing can''t help but sweep his eyes with the fluctuation of thinking will to see what exists in the singularity of the black hole.


    It''s useless to have any natural resources.


    No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. A little more is meat.


    Of course, that''s before. Now for Mu Qing, it''s useless.


    Unless one day we can find the natural resources and local treasures that can increase the power of Qi transportation, Mu Qing will certainly go all out to grab them.


    Thunder punishment see this, immediately know the thought in Mu Qing''s heart.


    He said with a smile: "these guys open up a sect in the ancient fairyland. As the patriarch, sect leader and Taoist leader, they must carry a lot of good things with them. When they see the gifted disciples, they will reward them, so as to improve their reputation and make them respected and worshipped by later generations."


    A few other people had a red face and were angry at the thunder.


    See through don''t say through, the result this kind of mind is directly punished by thunder to tear down.


    "As a lone ranger like me, the useful natural resources and treasures are used up as soon as they are obtained. The useless natural resources and treasures will not be collected unless they have a special hobby. The most important thing is to keep some natural resources and treasures in terms of treatment and assistance."


    Ray explained.


    After all, he is single, and like Mu Qing, there is nothing good about him

 Chapter 1181

    For a while.


    Mu Qing treated XuanHuo Taoist master and others in turn, and people in the ancient immortal world were also shocked by Mu Qing''s ability to revive.


    Ning Fengzhen and others give Mu Qing''s natural resources and local treasures, but Mu Qing didn''t really refine them all.


    Most of the natural resources and local treasures were collected by him, just to restore energy, not so much.


    In a month, the top leaders of the ancient fairyland have recovered most of their strength, and they no longer need Mu Qing''s treatment.


    After that, Lei Fen finds Mu Qing and they go to the place of chaos.


    "The place of chaos is actually in the Hunyuan world."


    Thunder punishment opens a word, let Mu Qing be surprised.


    The land of chaos in Hunyuan?


    Mu Qing was surprised. He always thought that the land of chaos was an independent boundary space outside the ten realms, just like the ancient fairyland.


    I didn''t expect that the place of chaos was in Hunyuan kingdom.


    "In fact, I just need to go to the place of chaos. If I can, please go out to the king of chaos to fight against the holy kingdom." Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    The high level of the ancient fairyland has contacted the heaven, and even the supreme forces such as the merciless hall.


    He felt that the forces such as the merciless hall were not credible. In order to prevent accidents, he planned to go to the place of chaos and invite the king of chaos.


    Thunder punishment is very clear about the power of King dun. If he can be asked out of the mountain, he can be said to be a very powerful helper.


    Although I don''t know what Mu Qing is going to do in the land of chaos, even if Mu Qing doesn''t find him, he will go to the land of chaos.


    Of course, Lei was not sure that he would be able to invite the king of chaos.


    He really has a good relationship with King dun.


    However, chaos has always been an exclusive place, and few chaotic creatures have appeared in front of outsiders. It''s difficult to invite these chaotic creatures out of chaos king.


    "Why don''t chaotic creatures want to contact outsiders? Is it just personality, or is there any other reason? "


    Mu Qing was puzzled.


    "Who knows, maybe I just don''t want to associate with others?"


    The penalty is not clear.


    "It''s also possible that they look down on us. We should know that at the beginning of the birth of the universe, the first group of creatures controlled chaos, and their strength far exceeded that of their peers."


    "Maybe they feel that all races except chaotic creatures are inferior to them, and they are superior to others?"


    On this issue, Lei Fen did not ask the king of chaos.


    "Then why not go to the land of chaos first?" Mu Qing was speechless.


    Since the place of chaos is in the Hunyuan Kingdom, why not go to the place of chaos first and then come to the new seclusion of the ancient fairyland?


    "No matter how good the relationship between King Dun and me is, it''s impossible for him to help us with other chaotic creatures for personal love!"


    Lei Fenwei glared at Mu Qing and continued:


    "If you want to invite so many chaotic creatures, you must get some benefits. No one can help you for free."


    He didn''t say what he had brought from the ancient fairyland, but after all, he went to the land of chaos to invite the king of chaos out of the mountain. It must be a good thing.


    Mu Qing opened the black hole vortex, moved many times, and returned to the Hunyuan realm.


    At the time of crossing the boundary wall, Mu Qing asked Lei Xing.


    "How much strength do you have now?"


    Mu Qing is afraid that if there is an accident at that time, he will meet the astrologer again and punish him with thunder. I''m afraid he is not an opponent.


    "What''s the matter? The ordinary great emperor is not my opponent at all. The biggest influence on my strength is the state of spirit. Now with your ability of resurrection restored, even if you meet the astrologer again, you can take you away calmly."


    Ray didn''t care.


    He continued: "what''s more, I specially informed the king of chaos when we went to the place of chaos this time. If the astrologer really stays in the world of chaos and attacks us, as long as we delay for a while, the king of chaos can directly kill him!"


    Mu Qing can think of the astrologer, so can Lei Xing.


    The other side has a good hiding method, and all kinds of magical powers emerge in endlessly. You may find that there is a big gap between the present state and the initial state of thunder penalty.


    Ray even wanted to show his own breath.


    Once the astrologer is deceived, Lei Fen immediately contacts the king of chaos. With the power of the king of chaos, he can kill the astrologer with one finger.


    They are all the pinnacles, but the power of chaotic creatures is quite terrible.Not to mention the leaders of chaotic creatures such as the king of chaos.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t think that guy has the courage."


    It must be a cautious person who can hide in the ancient fairyland for so many years. It''s definitely not so easy to be fooled.


    "If you don''t fall for it, you don''t fall for it." Lei Feng shrugged his shoulders. It doesn''t matter.


    Two people cross boundary wall again, return to Hunyuan boundary.


    "By the way, what are you going to do in the land of chaos?" Ray: it''s a wonderful time.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t think there would be any connection between Mu Qing and chaos.


    Mu Qing light a smile, body involuntarily loose a wisp of chaos gas.


    Thunder punishment suddenly widened his eyes.


    He, who has a good relationship with King Dun, is very familiar with this breath, but usually it can only be felt on top of chaotic creatures.


    The secret art of chaos, as well as thunder punishment, was also given to him by the king of chaos.


    However, the chaos Qi drawn from the chaos land is one-time, which is quite different from the breath of the real chaotic creatures.


    And the chaotic smell as like as two peas are now just like the chaos!


    "So you went to the land of chaos to recognize your ancestors? So you are a chaotic creature? "


    Ray''s face was shocked.


    "No wonder your strength is so strong and you break through so fast. It turns out that you are a chaotic creature. No wonder..."


    Mu Qing converged on the chaos breath and had no good way: "compared with the real chaos creatures, it''s just the breath disguised by some means, but if there is a lot of chaos breath or more pure chaos breath, Maybe I can really control this power. "


    He didn''t hide from ray.


    At present, if the prototype of chaos singularity wants to unite successfully, it has to go to the place of chaos.


    The threat of the angel clan is close at hand, and Mu Qing thinks that he is not the opponent of emperor Shengyao.


    Xingfeng emperor these strong, also is not the ability of rebirth can immediately restore to the strength of the very strong, they are not the same as Lei punishment and others.


    Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, Mu Qing has to seek the opportunity to reach the extreme position.


    The land of chaos is this opportunity!


    Destruction, rebirth and chaos, as long as these three singularity are formed, Mu Qing''s strength can reach the extreme position!


    The realm may not change, but the strength is definitely improved significantly!


    There is no shortcut for the two forces of destruction and rebirth. Only when they enter the astral demon state, can they gradually gather the rudiment of singularity and reach perfection.


    But the singularity of chaos is different.


    Although it is equally difficult to unite, there is a known shortcut, which is the place of chaos!


    Mu Qing''s Secret Art of chaos is just a tiny part of chaos Qi drawn by communicating with the place of chaos.


    If Mu Qing goes to the land of chaos and absorbs a lot of chaos gas, the chaos singularity will be able to condense in a short time!


    At least can save a lot of time!


    "It''s incredible that you can master this powerful power." Thunder punishment exclaimed.


    Then he frowned again and said, "however, it is said that the power of chaos Qi has problems. All chaos creatures with chaos Qi can never reach the level above the extreme."


    "That''s what king Dun told me."


    Mu Qing pondered and said, "my situation is different. I just control this force. Shouldn''t I?"


    He was also a little uncertain, and could not help asking: "is it really impossible to break through to the supreme in the cultivation of chaos Qi?"


    Although it is a rumor, the credibility is still very high.


    There are two examples in the land of chaos, the two kings of chaos.


    These two leaders in chaos are all powerful and supreme beings, but their realm is still in the extreme realm.


    One day they will be supreme, and their strength will be even more terrible!


    "It should be true, but with one exception." Ray touched his chin.


    "The exception?"


    Lei Feng nodded and said in a deep voice, "this is the news I got from the king of chaos."


    "You know, the source of the evil Qi is the evil ancestor, and the source of the immortal Qi is the emperor of heaven. There may be more special forces in the universe, whose sources are all the strong, most of them are the supreme.""In the whole universe, there are the most creatures who practice divine power, but most people don''t know which one is the source of divine power."


    "That man is chaos!"

 Chapter 1182

    "The God of chaos?" Mu Qing looks at Lei Xing in surprise.


    Lei Feng nodded and pondered: "chaos God is the only one who breaks through the shackles of chaos creatures and reaches the supreme existence."


    "He simplified the power of chaos and inherited it, which is the divine power now."


    "It can be said that chaos is the source of divine power!"


    Mu Qing was stunned.


    Mu Qing never thought that there was a connection between chaos Qi and divine power.


    Lei Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t look at me, even I haven''t heard of the name of chaos God. This is what chaos king told me."


    "If other people had said chaos in front of me, I would have smashed each other''s head with one fist."


    "In the old days, I asked Lao Jun, but he was always thinking deeply. He couldn''t think of such a person as chaos God."


    Finally, Leifu was a little puzzled and said, "maybe there is such a character? After all, it was said by the king of chaos himself, but maybe the God of chaos was the most powerful one at the time of the first birth of the universe, or even the first Supreme one in the universe. Anyway, after the emperor of heaven established the heaven, he did not find any information about the God of chaos. "


    The story of chaos God was only heard from the king. Lei Fen was curious and asked many times, but the king didn''t say much.


    As for the most powerful man who probably existed at the beginning of the universe, Lei Fen didn''t know much about it.


    It''s not even clear if there''s a real person.


    "The Hunyuan world has become very chaotic."


    Passing by some star domains, Lei can''t help sighing.


    There are battles everywhere, fighting like crazy.


    Countless creatures killed red eyes, have forgotten why they killed, just want to kill all the enemies in front of them.


    And there are countless creatures in the wailing, compared with the strong, no matter where in the universe, the number of the weak is always the largest.


    Many innocent people are hysterical, imploring the so-called strong to stop fighting.


    But these cries are obviously useless.


    Once the battle begins, it will only stop if one race wins completely.


    "Not far away is the black sword clan. It''s a higher race, and its combat effectiveness is quite fierce in the same level. There is also a strong black sword clan in the ancient fairyland, but because of various reasons, it''s separated from the black sword clan, and now it''s the strong one of the upper emperor."


    LeiFen took MuQing and entered the so-called black sword family star realm.


    The black knife clan is not in a galaxy, and the star field is independent of the sky.


    "The coordinates given by the king of chaos are here. There is a space near the black sword clan. As long as you use the secret of chaos, you can open a road to the land of chaos."


    Ray explained.


    That''s why they came to the black sword clan.


    Every time Lei Fen enters the place of chaos, he has to go to different places according to the coordinates given by the king of chaos. He can only enter the place of chaos by casting the secret of chaos at the designated place.


    Every time you enter the land of chaos, the coordinates are different.


    Therefore, the thunder penalty conjectures that perhaps the boundary space of chaos is very special and will move!


    Only chaotic creatures can easily communicate with the outside world without any restrictions.


    "Hide the breath, let''s go." Thunder punishment opens a way.


    He breathes in and hides his body.


    The black sword clan is also in the process of fighting. Another higher race is fighting to carry out a large-scale war.


    Needless to say, one of these two races belongs to the angel race, and the other belongs to the Titan race.


    In the whole Hunyuan world, only a few people were not involved in the war.


    And no race can stay out and be involved in the battle. It''s just a matter of time. One day, we have to choose between the angels and the Titans.


    If you choose the right one and survive the turmoil, you can get the benefits.


    Wrong choice, the end is self-evident, absolutely exterminating the family!


    If you''re lucky, some of the people will survive.


    "However, before long, there will be a demon Kingdom between the angels and the Titans."


    Mu Qing whispered to himself.


    He has this confidence. The demon kingdom is not as powerful as the supreme power, but it is no worse than the top race.Looking at the thunder punishment has broken the air, Mu Qing also relies on the starry sky thinking will fluctuation to hide himself, and keeps up with it.


    The black sword clan is in a mess now. They don''t need to be exposed to these people and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Although the trouble of the higher race is nothing to them at their level, they will be bored after all, won''t they?


    Thunder punishment leads the way to the coordinate position given by the king of chaos.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s body was in a state of shock, and his mind and will fluctuated in the starry sky and explored into the distance.


    There are some figures near the black sword clan!


    The breath of these figures is very familiar!


    "What''s the matter?" Thunder punishment was a bit unexpected. He thought that something was wrong and subconsciously released the power of spirit.


    Suddenly, Ray''s face sank, "the breath of the Holy Spirit!"


    Fighting with the Holy Spirit universe for so long, Raymond is very familiar with this breath.


    Mu Qing''s face was slightly dignified, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "it''s really the breath of the Holy Spirit, but what surprised me was, why are the people of the holy kingdom here?"


    Isn''t the powerful one of the Holy Spirit universe just occupying the realm of the ancient fairyland?


    Why do you come to Hunyuan without rectifying the forces?


    And what are these holy people doing near the high race of black sword?


    Mu Qing and Lei Fen looked at each other.


    Both have a lot of doubts.


    But the next moment they''re going to break through the air.


    No matter what these saints are doing here, just make sure they are from the Holy Spirit universe.


    Just kill it!


    Whatever they do!


    Mu Qing and Lei Fen hide in the void and come to this group of powerful saints.


    There are eight people in this group, but their strength is not very strong. The first one is the superior emperor. Among the other seven people, there are three inferior emperors and four divine emperors.


    This force is just like a mole ant in the eyes of Mu Qing and Lei Fen!


    At this time, they finally saw what they were doing.


    Everyone in the holy Kingdom has a square Gray Crystal in his hand, which is the size of a palm.


    Every star of the black sword family has a wisp of black and gray gas escaping, which is just absorbed by these gray crystal squares.


    After absorbing the black and gray gas, the gray and white crystal blocks gradually become complicated, showing a strange smell.


    "Negative forces!" Mu Qing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He knew the power!


    At the beginning, evil god was attached to him and absorbed many negative forces through Mu Qing''s body.


    At that time, Mu Qing thought it was his own power or the power of blood variation.


    Finally, I found out that it was actually the power of evil god.


    As the source of all evil, evil god can control all negative emotions and turn them into his own power.


    The battle of evil god also relies on negative emotions, which are hard to touch and see through!


    "Negative emotions? Are these saints here to collect negative emotions? " Ray was a little surprised.


    Mu Qing frowned and pondered: "the black sword clan is in the chaos of war, and I don''t know how many people die every day. The resentment, hatred, killing intention and so on are all negative forces."


    His face gradually became startled, and he said: "in the battle between the angel clan and the Titan clan in the Hunyuan Kingdom, there should not be people from the holy Kingdom arched the fire behind them, right?"


    Mu Qing can see that these saints are collecting negative forces.


    But to whom are the negative forces used?


    I''m afraid only evil god can use this power in the whole holy kingdom!


    "Well! That evil god is good at calculating. Take advantage of the current situation in Hunyuan world to collect negative emotions! " Thunder punishment eyes cold, suddenly shot, thunder hands overwhelming, can crush a star!


    "Who?"


    "No! We''ve been attacked. We''re very strong! "


    The emperor of the holy Kingdom and the next great emperor exclaimed.


    The leader of the upper emperor was relatively calm, but he was also in a cold sweat. At the moment of Lei''s punishment, he knew that he was not an opponent, so he fled to the void in the distance.


    However, even if the present situation of Lei''s punishment is not very good, it is not something that these inferior and superior emperors can resist.Countless thunderbolts fell down, but the surrounding space was thousands of times and tens of thousands of times stronger than usual, and gradually compressed into crystal shape.


    Boom!


    Lightning and thunder burst out, and in a flash, Seven Saints died. The leader, the great emperor, was burned black. He was caught by thunder and left a living

 Chapter 1183

    "You are..."


    The emperor of the holy Kingdom looked at Mu Qing and Lei Xing in horror.


    Although he didn''t know Leifu, he knew that Leifu was a strong man with far more strength than himself, almost certainly a very strong man, from the power of Leifu just now!


    When he looked at Mu Qing, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He knows Mu Qing!


    In the holy Kingdom, only high-level officials knew Mu Qing, and it was clear that Mu Qing was one of the targets that the evil god was going to seize.


    But just a while ago, the holy Kingdom set Mu Qing as its target and wanted to kill him!


    Naturally, this superior emperor was also in contact with Mu Qing''s information.


    However, he did not take part in the killing of Mu Qing, because in the intelligence information passed down by the high level of the holy Kingdom, he specially marked Mu Qing''s strength to the people in the holy Kingdom


    The best!


    He wants to cry without tears, how can he be so unlucky?


    Well perform the task, Mingming has selected a task that seems to be easy to complete, and there is no danger, so he ran into Mu Qing and a strong man who is suspected to be extremely strong.


    His strength is not enough in front of these two people!


    "What about this guy?" Ray felt his chin and thought.


    He thought, do you want to coerce and lure this guy to torture some information about the holy kingdom?


    "Let me do it."


    Mu Qing volunteered. He stepped forward and grabbed the head of the emperor.


    The next moment, the other party''s body convulsed madly.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The shrill scream came out of his mouth, as if he had suffered an unimaginable punishment.


    However, Mu Qing and Lei Xing are both expressionless.


    The two sides have different positions and are doomed to be mortal enemies. How can they sympathize with each other?


    Mu Qing intended to destroy and engulf the Holy Spirit of the superior emperor and capture the memory of the other party.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s face changed. In the depths of the Holy Spirit of the upper emperor, a gray gas with scarlet light escaped, destroying the Holy Spirit of the upper emperor in a terrible speed!


    "Negative force!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and looked a little ugly.


    The use of jihundian failed!


    What makes him fail is the power of evil god and the power of negative emotion!


    Sure enough, as he thought, the evil god also had a means similar to the devil.


    The magic seed created by Mu Qing, once swallowed, will be hidden in the depths of the spirit. If the person has the idea of selling the devil kingdom or has any problems, the magic seed will burst out in an instant and destroy the spirit of the target.


    This means of evil god is also hidden in the Holy Spirit of the powerful in the holy Kingdom, just like MuQing''s demon seed.


    Mu Qing wanted to extract the other party''s memory, there was no way to do it.


    "Failed." Mu Qing shook his head and sighed.


    Thunder punishment is not care, "nothing, in fact, I almost guessed the result."


    Then they look at the crystal blocks that have absorbed the negative force.


    "Destroy these, and since there are holy people in the black sword clan who are absorbing the negative power, this situation may also exist in the fighting places of other races in the Hunyuan kingdom!"


    Lei Fen''s face became more and more serious.


    He looked at Mu Qing and said, "there''s something I want to ask you. It''s a little difficult for people in the ancient immortal world to intervene in the Hunyuan world now, but you are in the Hunyuan world. I want to trouble you. If you can take the opportunity to dig out the other saints who are hidden in the Hunyuan world and solve it!"


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s related to the holy kingdom. Even if you don''t say it, I will do it."


    Thunder punishment nods, and then the thunder in the palm appears, crushing all the crystal squares.


    They left here and came to the coordinates given by King dun.


    Thunder punishment shows the secret of chaos, and a crack appears in front of them.


    After that, the fracture gradually expanded and formed a channel.


    "Lord Lei, King Dun has been waiting for you for a long time."


    A figure with the atmosphere of chaos came out first."Er... Why are you?"


    When the figure saw Mu Qing, he was stunned.


    Mu Qing is also surprised, in front of this guy is hunmie.


    "So you are the gatekeeper of chaos?" Mu Qing can''t help but have a wonderful way.


    He thought that hunmie was very strong. At least he was a very strong man. As a result, he seems to be in a poor position now.


    Hun Mie blushed and said, "it''s not you who hurt me. I''d rather be trapped in that broken area all the time!"


    Because it was king Dun who rescued him, he had to work for his faction for a hundred years.


    I think he is also a few strong men in Hun Wang''s group. As a result, he is doing miscellaneous work under the hands of Hun Wang every day. He should not be too shameful in front of his family.


    Thunder punishes some surprised ground to see eye Mu Qing, surprised way: "I pour didn''t expect you to know."


    "I don''t want to know him. In the face of Lord Lei, I don''t care about you. Come with me."


    Hun Mie Leng snorted, didn''t say much, and turned to lead the way.


    "Do you know each other?" Mu Qing looks at Lei Fen curiously.


    Lei Feng nodded and thought about it. Instead of saying it directly, he said in a voice: "this guy looks at his face more seriously than his own life. At the same time, he is very stingy. But I saved him once in those years, so he is still polite to me."


    "I see." Mu Qing didn''t expect that there would still be this stubble between them.


    In front of him, he was stunned and couldn''t hear anything.


    "It seems that Lord Lei has made great progress in spirit. He used to be able to overhear the conversation between him and King Dun, but now he can''t hear anything." To destroy the secret way in my heart.


    He was a strong man in the mixed King faction. He had a high attainments in spirit. It was easy to eavesdrop on the transmission of spirit.


    In the past, he was able to eavesdrop on the transmission of the spirits of King Dun and LeiFen.


    But today, I suddenly found that I had no way to eavesdrop. I can''t help but feel sorry. I just thought that Lei Fu had made some efforts in the aspect of spirit and got a promotion.


    Mu Qing was looking at the chaos at this time.


    Everywhere is the hazy chaos gas!


    At this time, Mu Qing found that the chaos Qi he had drawn down through the secret art of chaos was not enough to see!


    It''s too thin!


    In this, just absorbing chaos Qi for a while can be compared with the total amount of chaos Qi gained in one year by casting chaos secret skill in the outside world!


    Mu Qing''s face is joyful, and he is right. In the environment of chaos, as long as he practices for a period of time, the singularity of chaos will soon be formed.


    At that time, he could really have the capital to fight with emperor Shengyao.


    Now all the people who know him only know that Mu Qing''s strength is relatively strong and his cultivation is relatively fast, but he is still in the position of the great emperor.


    In fact, Mu Qing''s real strength is close to the great emperor!


    As Mu Qing walked, he absorbed the chaos around him.


    Lei and hunmie took a look, but they didn''t stop them.


    Hunmie looks at Mu Qing frequently. He really can''t understand how Mu Qing can do it.


    As soon as we met just now, Mu Qing was still very ordinary, just like the outside world.


    But at the moment, Mu Qing''s breath has become the same as those chaotic creatures.


    At this time, there is a difference between Lei Fu and Mu Qing.


    Thunder penalty can also absorb chaos gas, but he can absorb as much as he can, and it will be consumed sooner or later.


    Different from Mu Qing, Mu Qing absorbed the chaotic Qi, and had a complete resonance with the surrounding chaotic Qi, and even a large part of the chaotic Qi actively poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing can also produce chaos gas independently!


    "What do you think of Mu Qing?" Thunder punishment suddenly sends a sound to hunmie.


    Hunmie touched his chin and then sent a voice back. "Now I feel that this guy is actually of the same family as me, and it can''t be done by other means."


    He answered Ray''s question seriously.


    Hunmie really doubts Mu Qing''s identity.


    Thunder punishment rolled his eyes. Mu Qing had confessed to him before. It was done by some means.


    He thought he could see it!


    At this time, Mu Qing still looked at the land of chaos.


    In fact, there is nothing to look at. Chaos is just chaos everywhere.Even some block the line of sight, in addition to a chaos, it seems that there is nothing else.


    In contrast, Mu Qing preferred the ancient fairyland. The islands above the sea of clouds, where cranes sing together, were called the land of immortals.


    Mu Qing even wondered, in this chaotic environment, can chaotic creatures really survive for so many years?


    "Ahead is the temple of chaos." He suddenly opened his mouth.


    He didn''t know how to recognize the road in the chaos. He turned left and right, but he couldn''t remember clearly.


    When Mu Qing and Lei Jian heard the speech, they looked ahead. There was a huge temple, which was full of bronze. It looked very old and full of vicissitudes

 Chapter 1184

    Mu Qing and Lei Fen follow hunmie to the temple of chaos.


    Looking up, the temple of chaos is quite tall, I don''t know how many thousands of feet.


    Compared with the temple of chaos, Mu Qing and others are just like ants.


    "The strength of chaotic creatures is generally defined by their body shape. The body like the king of chaos is the strongest of chaotic creatures." Thunder punishment sound to MuQing explained.


    "No wonder the temple of chaos is so huge." Mu Qing suddenly understood something.


    The king of chaos alone is very tall. If the temple of chaos is not large enough, it will not be able to accommodate the next king of chaos.


    And hear the explanation of thunder punishment, Mu Qing can''t help but turn his eyes to the front to lead the way.


    Hunmie is not as big as the Titans.


    "This guy is an exception. Basically, chaotic creatures hate to reduce their body size. They think that their huge body is an embodiment of their superiority over other races. Frankly speaking, it''s a sense of superiority. However, this guy usually likes to keep this posture. In fact, his body should be 7000 feet tall."


    Ray''s voice again.


    Mu Qing nodded, also, the strength of hunmie was in the front row of chaotic creatures, and his body would not be worse.


    "Now that the pilgrimage period has passed, there is only one man in the temple of chaos. Usually, there is no special situation. No one enters the temple of chaos."


    Hunmie leads the way in the front, and introduces Mu Qing and Lei Fen.


    Of course, Lei Fen has more or less an understanding of the situation in the place of chaos, and the main reason for the confusion is explained to Mu Qing.


    Hunmie continued: "there are two chaotic temples in our chaotic place. The chaotic temple we are now in is naturally the temple of chaos king."


    "Of course, when I was born, I heard the elders say that there was a third Temple of chaos, no! It is said to be the third. In fact, it should be the first chaos temple, belonging to the legendary chaos God. "


    "However, the God of chaos and the first temple of chaos exist in legends and rumors, and there is no specific whereabouts. It seems that they disappeared suddenly."


    Mu Qing looks at hunmie. He hears the name of chaos God again.


    "Chaos God, really exists?" Even ray could not help asking.


    Hun Mie shook his head and said: "for us chaotic creatures, chaos God and the first chaotic temple in the rumor are both in the rumor and legend. No one knows whether the other exists or not."


    Later, he said with some Indifference: "anyway, I think these rumors are false. After so many generations of chaotic creatures, none of them can break through to the supreme realm, no matter how talented or evil they are, so I think the rumored chaotic God who breaks through the shackles and reaches the supreme realm should be false."


    "It''s probably the news made up by the ancestors of a certain generation."


    Hun Mie didn''t care about it at all. He just gave it a slip of the tongue.


    "Not necessarily."


    Suddenly, a thick and heavy voice came from the depths of the temple of chaos.


    The sound is like thunder, reverberating in mid air for a long time.


    Hunmie''s face suddenly changed. He knelt down respectfully and lowered his head.


    "King Dun!"


    Mu Qing was still at a loss. A smile appeared on Lei''s face.


    A big stream of chaos gas suddenly came from all around, and the next moment the three people appeared in the depths of the chaos temple.


    There are huge columns around, and mysterious lines are everywhere on the ground.


    In the bronze temple, there was a huge space. In front of everyone''s eyes, there was a huge throne. King Dun was sitting on it, with one hand to his chin, looking at Mu Qing with great interest.


    "Old friend, you didn''t say you would bring outsiders."


    King Dun''s voice was so loud that his eardrum was buzzing.


    Mu Qing and others need to look up, his body is too huge.


    Hunmie had respectfully pushed aside and stood quietly beside a huge column.


    Even if he is a member of the hunwang faction, he should be respected enough in front of the hunwang.


    Moreover, although the chaotic creatures are divided into two kings, their powers are the same. In fact, the chaotic king has the power to intervene in the affairs of the chaotic King''s faction, and so does the chaotic king.


    It is not so much to divide the two factions as to say that the two kings jointly lead the chaotic creatures.In the face of King Dun, even Mu Qing felt a sense of oppression.


    It seems that the other party is born with a breath of king, which makes people kneel down involuntarily and submit to it.


    Thunder punishment is to face to take a smile, at the moment pretend silly way: "ah? Didn''t I tell you? Alas... It seems that I am really old, and I have forgotten all these things. "


    The king of chaos was not smiling, but he didn''t tangle in this kind of thing, and looked at hunmie.


    He said: "the rumor of chaos God is not false. It''s something that all ancient chaotic creatures know. I saw chaos God when I was a child."


    When you were a child, you were speechless?


    He has lived for many years. When he was born, you were the king of chaos. Your childhood was too far away.


    Of course, I think about it in my heart, but I don''t have the courage to say it.


    "What kind of existence is chaos God?" Rafael is also very curious about this.


    The king of chaos pondered, then looked yearning, and said: "the God of chaos is a chaotic creature who has broken through to the supreme. It is extremely powerful, but because it is too far away, no one knows. Even we chaotic creatures do not have many worshippers who regard each other''s affairs as legends."


    "In fact, as long as any chaotic creature breaks through the supremacy, it will immediately gain the power of terror and become a new chaotic God."


    "At that time, the first temple of chaos will really appear."


    "I don''t know much about chaos, but I know that chaos left a word before it disappeared!"


    The color of recollection flickered in Zhuan Wang''s eyes. He whispered:


    "When chaos reappears supreme, the temple will come to the world."


    "The man who sits in the first temple will lead the whole chaos and take the chaos clan to a higher realm!"


    "It''s a pity that neither I nor the king can touch the supreme realm."


    At last, King Dun shook his head. There were still some regrets on his face.


    No matter he or Hun Wang, they both reached the acme in the physical body and spirit, and their strength was strong in the supreme.


    But the realm is still at the top of the pole.


    They don''t feel any bottlenecks.


    Even they are eager to feel the bottleneck.


    Because as long as there is a bottleneck, there must be a way to break it.


    It is because they can''t feel the bottleneck that they have no way to start, and they can''t know how to break through the supreme.


    Naturally, all kinds of methods have been tried for so many years, but none of them worked.


    For chaotic creatures, it seems that there is no supreme realm at all!


    "Without talking about it, old friend, what''s the matter with you bringing people to my side?"


    "You know, although I don''t mind your entering, those stubborn Hun Wang are quite a guide for unexpected people to enter the land of chaos."


    The king of chaos turned his eyes to Lei Xing.


    Thunder punishment is to see to Mu Qing, "talk about your business first."


    Mu Qing nodded, looked at the giant in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "master Dun, please allow me to practice in the place of chaos for a period of time."


    "Oh?"


    For this request, King Dun was surprised.


    Even he didn''t expect this to be the case with Mu Qing.


    "In the face of thunder punishment, I can give you some cultivation resources in the chaotic place. Even if you are not a chaotic creature, it will help you to reach the extreme state quickly..."


    "As for practicing in the land of chaos... You have to make it clear that although chaos Qi is powerful, only we chaos creatures can control it."


    King Dun shook his head.


    He didn''t refuse directly. It''s good to practice in chaos.


    Outside creatures can''t control chaos Qi, but they can still consume chaos Qi to bless their body, polish their body, and even exercise their spirits.


    However, in the perception of King Dun, Mu Qing''s physical body does not need to be polished by chaos Qi. It is already very powerful and terrible. In addition, Mu Qing''s spirit breath is also powerful. For this, King Dun himself has some small surprise.


    Of course, King Dun didn''t know that Mu Qing''s spirit breath was simulated by the singularity of the starry sky. In fact, his starry sky thinking will is even more amazing.For the reaction of King Dun, Mu Qing was not surprised.


    One side of the hunmie seems to want to cut in a few words, he is aware of the special Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing directly urged the formation of the chaos singularity in his mind.


    Wisps of chaotic breath escape from the body, although weak, but quite pure.


    Just like a new born chaotic creature

 Chapter 1185

    Boom!


    Feeling Mu Qing''s unique breath of chaos, the king of chaos appeared a trace of horror on his face and stood up from the supreme throne.


    When King Dun stood up, people felt each other''s height, especially the ancient momentum!


    A look like substance, hit on Mu Qing, let Mu Qing have a feeling of being pressed by the mountain.


    A moment later, King Dun sat back on the throne.


    Lei can''t help laughing. He knows that Mu Qing''s situation will shock King dun.


    This is the first time he has seen King Dun lose his temper.


    "I can''t believe it. I vaguely remember that when I gave you the secret of chaos, you were just an ordinary creature. I didn''t expect you to surprise me so much today."


    The voice of the king of chaos came.


    Even though he was the king of chaos, he was always curious and asked, "little friend, how did you do it?"


    The tone to Mu Qing is like King Dun''s punishment to Lei.


    "Rely on this."


    Mu Qing took out the rudiment of the chaotic singularity and let it float in his palm.


    It was a tiny gem, with a turbid color of chaos, from which the breath of chaos escaped.


    It''s not that Mu Qing has become a chaotic creature, but with the help of the rudiment of the chaotic singularity, he has that breath.


    Mu Qing throws the prototype of chaos singularity to Lei Xing.


    Surprised by this move, Lei Fen quickly and carefully took over the rudiment of chaos singularity, a small gem that looked very humble, but he knew it was very precious and involved Mu Qing''s secret!


    "What are you doing for me?" Ray has some doubts.


    Then it was found that the rudiment of the chaos singularity penetrated into his body, and at this time, a wisp of chaos breath escaped from him.


    Thunder punishes gaping, this time finally understood Mu Qing how to achieve!


    He tried to stimulate the power of the rudiment of the chaos singularity, and he actually condensed some chaos gas, and combined with his own lightning power into chaos thunder.


    After a moment, LeiFen returns the prototype of chaos singularity to Mu Qing, and his face is still incredible.


    How powerful is chaos Qi?


    And Mu Qing just gave him a small gem, can do to control this power.


    Although the power of chaos controlled by him is weak, he also guessed the purpose of Mu Qing''s coming to chaos.


    What''s more, this power seems to give anyone the power of chaos.


    "So it is..." the king of chaos nodded. He also knew how Mu Qing exuded the breath of chaos, but he still focused on the rudiment of the singularity.


    "There is no denying that you have shocked me today. I have never seen such gods before."


    King Dun''s voice was like thunder, and he gave a very high evaluation.


    And for Mu Qing''s requirements, his heart has been clear.


    "I think if you want to practice in the land of chaos, you should want to completely condense this gem?"


    "It''s amazing, but I can see that it''s still very weak."


    From the perspective of the king of chaos, we can see that the singularity of chaos is still only a rudiment.


    Mu Qing nodded and said in a soft voice: "this is the singularity of chaos, and it is still a rudiment now. But I think it can grow to the whole by relying on the environment of the land of chaos."


    "It''s not in line with the rules of our chaotic land... Even ray, my old friend, can''t stay in chaotic land for a long time."


    "After all, I don''t has the final say in chaos."


    King Dun''s fingers beat on the handle of the throne.


    Lei Feng nodded and said, "that''s true. Every time I enter the chaos, it won''t take me more than three days."


    Mu Qing can''t help frowning. Three days is not enough for him to condense the chaotic singularity.


    At this time, the king of chaos suddenly said: "but for you, I can make an exception. I allow you to practice in the place of chaos on the condition that you must practice in this temple of chaos. As for time..."


    "When you can completely condense this chaotic singularity, when you can leave."


    Lei was surprised. He wanted to help Mu Qing to say something nice and fight for some time. Unexpectedly, King Dun made an exception this time!Is it because of the singularity of chaos that Mu Qing is regarded as a member of the same clan?


    One side of the mix out as shocked.


    The king of chaos is the one who has the most contact with the outside world.


    However, the only people from the outside world that the king of chaos brought back were Lei Fen. Moreover, Lei Fen helped some chaotic creatures many years ago, so the land of chaos is still friendly to Lei Fen.


    But even a strong man like Lei Fen didn''t stay in chaos for more than three days.


    Now, for Mu Qing''s sake, the king of chaos promised to let him practice in the land of chaos!


    Hunmie wanted to say something, but due to the majesty of King Dun, it was obviously impossible for him to interrupt at this time.


    Chaos temple has the rules of chaos temple. Even if he belongs to chaos King School, he should still abide by them in chaos Temple of chaos king.


    Lei Fen and Mu Qing can be more relaxed, but as chaotic creatures, they can''t question the choice of chaos king.


    Of course, it''s still necessary to make small reports.


    Hun Mie decides to inform Hun Wang of the news later. After all, the place of chaos is ruled by the two kings. Hun Wang naturally has the right to know about it.


    "Well, that''s it." King Dun waved his hand, looked at Lei Xing and said with a smile, "old friend, now we can talk about you."


    Thunder punishment smiles, way: "you even Mu Qing''s request all agreed, so I this simple request should also be able to agree."


    "As you know, our ancient fairyland is now occupied by the people of the Holy Spirit universe."


    "Now, we have to face the crisis of holy kingdom. In the confrontation with each other, in order to ensure the accident, we would like to invite you to come out of the mountain."


    "No! Not only you, we also want to ask you to lead the chaos clan and help us defeat the holy kingdom! "


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Mix out suddenly a drink.


    A trace of anger appeared on his face. Compared with Mu Qing''s request, Lei''s request really violated the bottom line of chaotic creatures.


    Later, hunmie realized that he had violated the rules of the temple of chaos. He swallowed some words he wanted to say and stood back beside the column of the temple.


    Mu Qing noticed something wrong with the atmosphere.


    The thunder punishes to astringent smile, the eyes twinkle not to settle, see to the chaos king.


    King Dun put his hand to his head and lay on his throne.


    A pair of dignified eyes fell on Lei Xing.


    No sorrow, no joy, but reveals a terrible momentum.


    Silence


    Silence


    The whole temple of chaos was silent, but it was obvious that the king of chaos became serious.


    "Old friend, are you looking for my pleasure?" King Dun finally spoke.


    "No, I''m serious!" thunder said in a deep voice


    "If the power of the holy kingdom is not blocked, it will definitely lead to disaster, and even the whole universe will be destroyed!"


    King Dun''s body suddenly leans forward, his huge body is like a huge mountain peak, and his dignified face is very close to Lei Xing.


    "However, our chaotic place is not an existence that can be arbitrarily ordered by others. Every chaotic creature has the supreme blood and power. They are not the tools of anyone."


    "If you encounter difficulties, I will help you, but chaos will never go to the outside world for large-scale fighting."


    "In your face, I will forget what you said. You can leave..."


    King Dun leaned back on the throne and closed his eyes slowly.


    Naturally, Lei Fen couldn''t leave. He looked at the king of chaos, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know why you don''t want to go to the outside world, but this time, even if you don''t want to fight, sooner or later, you will fight against the holy kingdom!"


    He roared: "the evil god of the Lord of the holy Kingdom, have you dealt with him before?"


    "You should know that he is powerful. Even if you join hands with Laojun and Tiandi, you can''t kill him!"


    "Evil god is more difficult than you and I can imagine. According to the investigation of our ancient fairyland, the reason why evil god is so powerful is that he has the ability to devour the origin of the universe!"


    "The origin of the Holy Spirit universe has long been devoured by the evil god, so he will invade our universe!"


    "The goal of evil god is to devour the origin of our universe, but what is the origin of our universe?""I think you know better than me that the origin of the universe is the place of chaos," he said in a low voice

 Chapter 1186

    In the temple of chaos, the atmosphere became dignified again.


    The king of chaos kept silent, and thunder punishment was also a little nervous.


    Chaos is definitely a great help. It is imperative for him this time. Only by inviting strong people such as chaos king can he defeat the holy Kingdom more effectively.


    "You don''t understand the reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, do you? If you don''t fight with us, when the evil god kills us all and completely controls the situation, can you really resist him in the chaotic place? " Thunder punishes to say voluntarily.


    He said rudely, "you and Hun Wang are the only people in chaos. You two are really powerful. They are equivalent to two powerful supremacies. But there are so many holy masters in the Holy Spirit universe


    "There are endless eggs under the nest, we are defeated, and the place of chaos must be the next one!"


    The meaning of Ray''s punishment is very clear.


    You are very powerful in chaos, but in the end, there are too few people.


    Can we really guarantee that the evil god can''t find the boundary space of chaos?


    Evil god has devoured the origin of the Holy Spirit universe. It must be easy to devour chaos again.


    At this time, the place of chaos can only work together with the outside world.


    "We''ll think about it. Go back." The sound of King Dun reverberates around.


    There was no explicit promise, and of course there was no refusal.


    Thunder punishment is not satisfied with this response, he took out a thing, suddenly the whole temple of chaos trembled.


    All around the chaotic gas involuntarily towards the things in Lei''s hands, forming a chaotic vortex.


    In this case, even thunder penalty has some accidents.


    He did bring something from the ancient fairyland. According to Lao Jun, it is suspected to be a valuable thing in the land of chaos.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I took it out, it resonated with the temple of chaos!


    "Today, you have shocked me one after another." The king''s eyes fell into the hands of thunder, and his face suddenly became very dignified.


    It was a dry hand, as long as a normal human arm, and no breath could be felt from it.


    However, at this moment, people all feel that this piece of dry hand is unusual, and the chaotic spirit of the whole chaotic Temple surges toward the dry hand involuntarily.


    "Lao Jun said that this dry hand is a valuable thing in the land of chaos. If you are willing to fight, our ancient fairyland will give it to the land of chaos." Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    This is what he wants to see.


    Even he didn''t know what it was, but in this case, the bigger the momentum, the better, and the reaction of Dun Wang could confirm that it was indeed a rare hand.


    Mu Qing Lengleng Leng looked at the dry hand, he had a sense of inexplicable closeness.


    Even he felt that if he got this dry hand, he would be able to condense the chaos prototype into the whole in a few days!


    "It''s like mine." One side of the mix out stupefied, involuntarily said such a sentence.


    It seems that Mu Qing''s dry hand has a special attraction instead of his own.


    He just felt a sense of closeness, and this Hun Mie thought that this dry hand was his.


    King Dun was silent. After a long time, he took a long breath.


    In an instant, this breath turned into a storm, sweeping the whole temple of chaos and making a roaring sound.


    However, all of you here are not ordinary people and will not be affected.


    "Well, I promise you."


    The king of chaos finally gave a satisfactory answer to Lei''s punishment.


    Lei Fu was relieved. Fortunately, this dry hand is very important to the place of chaos.


    To tell you the truth, when he came to the land of chaos this time to invite the king of chaos and a group of chaotic creatures to fight, he didn''t have much hope. It''s best if he can succeed, or not.


    "Rest assured, we are allies, not using your chaotic land. Chaotic land only needs to appear in the decisive battle and give us assistance." Thunder punishment light smile way.


    The ordinary battle, naturally does not need chaos of this group of strong hands.


    He came to the land of chaos just to make sure that when he finally killed the evil god, he would be safe.


    Lei Fen gives his hand to the king of chaos, then smiles at Mu Qing and leaves the place of chaos.


    "Hunmie, keep on guarding the door."The king of chaos waved his hand, and the whole man was moved out of the temple of chaos.


    In the huge temple, only MuQing and King Dun were left.


    "You can practice here. In fact, the place of chaos is chaos except the temple of chaos. If you go to other places, you may lose yourself." King Dun''s voice is loud and rolling like thunder.


    Mu Qing nodded, sat down, began to absorb the chaos of the temple of chaos gas, condensed the body of chaos singularity rudiment.


    Compared with performing the secret art of chaos in the outside world, the speed of condensing the singularity of chaos in the place of chaos is many times faster.


    The rapid progress made Mu Qing feel happy.


    However, let Mu Qing feel a little pressure is, chaos King seems to have been paying attention to him!


    Mu Qing was a little uneasy. He was practicing under the eyes of the king of chaos, and he was watched all the time.


    King Dun didn''t study the dry hand he got from Lei Xing, and he looked at Mu Qing with great interest.


    It is not so much Mu Qing as Mu Qing''s chaotic singularity!


    Just as Mu Qing continued to practice, the space around him gradually distorted, forming a border.


    Mu Qing has no idea about this.


    "King Dun! What are you smoking! How dare you agree to such requests from outsiders one after another? "


    Next to the king, a huge eye appeared. Looking directly at the king, a voice spread.


    "Hun Wang?" The king of chaos looked at the eyeballs beside his eyes. His huge body leaned on the throne and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that hunmie guy would go to complain to you so soon."


    "Don''t get off the subject. You''d better explain to me why you agree to the demands of outsiders. Don''t forget that chaos is jointly controlled by me and myself. You promised chaos to fight without authorization!"


    "And now this outsider, do you still want to leave him in the land of chaos?"


    Hun Wang''s violent fluctuation of spirit almost made the whole chaotic Temple tremble.


    Mu Qing looked around with some doubts. He didn''t understand that this kind of change would happen in the temple of chaos. He looked up at the king of chaos again. But this time, the huge body of the king of chaos was enveloped by the strong Qi of chaos. He couldn''t see anything.


    In desperation, Mu Qing didn''t take charge of it any more. He continued to practice. He condensed the singularity of chaos as soon as possible, returned to the demon kingdom as soon as possible, and smashed the angel clan!


    "Don''t yell in my temple, I just want to find you."


    King Dun was not in a hurry. He took out the withered hand that Lei punished and threw it to King Hun.


    Hun Wang was in a daze, holding the dry hand with the power of his spirit, and suddenly his eyes were in a panic.


    "This... This is..."


    "Yes, I think you who have been in contact with chaos many times know better than me that this is a part of chaos''s arm!" King Dun''s face was dignified and he said in a deep voice.


    The chaotic creatures in the land of chaos all flaunt their strength based on their body shape.


    Although some chaotic creatures like to shrink, most of them do.


    No one knows that chaos God, which only exists in legend, has the same body shape as normal human beings!


    "I can''t refuse such a gift from the ancient fairyland. I''ll give you the hand of chaos God. I''m not good at studying this kind of thing." The king said lazily.


    He studied it for a short time, as if the hand of chaos God was just a tool that could absorb chaos Qi.


    But the king of chaos can be sure that there must be some secrets, and it is even possible to infer how the rumored God of chaos disappeared and whether the other party has fallen!


    Hun Wang didn''t yell at him for agreeing to Lei''s request. He was also quite dignified. The hand of chaos God was obviously more important.


    "Where did the ancient fairyland come from? You''ll have to ask carefully then! " Hun Wang said in a deep voice.


    King Dun nodded, but he didn''t think the ancient fairyland knew anything. He probably got it by accident.


    "What about the boy in the temple? Why did you leave him? "


    Although he no longer cares about the fact that the chaos king promised to lead the chaos land to fight, the chaos king still asked why he wanted to leave outsiders in the chaos land.


    "Before the God of chaos disappeared, he said that if there was a supreme reappearance in the land of chaos, it would be the time when the first temple appeared."


    "But I don''t think either you or I will have the chance."


    "I''m thinking, maybe... We can use other people''s hands!"

 Chapter 1187

    Mu Qing is still in the state of cultivation, but he doesn''t know that two strong men in the temple of chaos have already set their eyes on him.


    "You mean him? How is that possible? He is not a chaotic creature Hun Wang was puzzled, but he was waiting for his explanation.


    The king of chaos gave a faint smile and said, "feel his breath again."


    When Hun Wang was stunned, a hidden power of spirit rushed out. He used his cultivation of spirit to compete with the supreme realm, and secretly explored Mu Qing''s breath. Even Mu Qing, who had the will to think, could not find anything wrong.


    The next moment, Hun Wang was shocked.


    "How can it be?"?! He suddenly came out with a smell of chaotic creatures, no! It''s something inside him that has escaped! "


    Compared with other people, hunwang''s spirit exploration is obviously more powerful. He can clearly perceive the difference between Mu Qing and chaos singularity, rather than mistaking Mu Qing for chaos.


    The king of chaos nodded. At this time, he said in a deep voice: "since the first temple needs a supreme in the place of chaos, it doesn''t need us to break through the shackles."


    "It may not be considered that outsiders break through the supremacy in the land of chaos, but this man named Mu Qing has the singularity of chaos. To some extent, he is also a chaotic creature."


    "And he may not be able to break through the shackles of the supreme without our chaotic creatures. If he breaks through the supreme, will the rumored first temple appear?"


    All these were the conjectures of King Dun, but they also made him deep in thought.


    Although some incredible, but hunwang think you can try!


    "It may fail, but what if?" The king of chaos said with a bitter smile.


    Neither of them, the most gifted chaotic creatures in history, was able to break the shackles.


    no


    Even they can''t touch the shackles!


    If you reach this point, you can''t practice any more!


    It''s just like the peak of cultivation. There''s no room for improvement!


    They tried all kinds of methods, and even tried to catch an outsider and let him break through to the supreme in the land of chaos.


    Unfortunately, everything failed.


    Many chaotic creatures who sleep in chaos think that chaos God is a legend, but the second king of chaos doesn''t think so.


    Because they are really in contact with the God of chaos, Hun Wang is many times in contact!


    Both of them built the chaos temple after the first temple, but only they knew how terrible the real chaos temple was.


    Perhaps the first temple is very old and dilapidated, but it has the supreme power!


    "Well, I won''t pursue these things with you, but I won''t help you." He said.


    Although he felt like trying, Hun Wang didn''t have much hope.


    They failed too many times.


    In the past years, they spent a lot of money to let an outsider achieve supremacy in chaos. Unfortunately, the first temple did not appear.


    This outsider is thunder punishment!


    For chaos God left words, chaos king and chaos king are very helpless, it seems that there is no room to drill.


    The so-called place of chaos once again appears supreme, should be to let a chaotic creature achieve supreme, rather than simply pull a person to break through to the supreme in the place of chaos.


    Now the appearance of Mu Qing gives the king a glimmer of hope.


    However, neither the king of chaos nor the king of chaos can be sure whether Mu Qing, who has the singularity of chaos, is a chaotic creature. Even if Mu Qing''s breath is the same as their chaotic creatures, Mu Qing does not belong to their chaotic land in essence.


    "I won''t waste any resources this time." Hun Wang looked at Mu Qing, and the cultivation of the superior emperor did not even reach the supreme emperor.


    I don''t know how long it will take for Mu Qing to become supreme!


    Zhuan Wang shook his head with a smile. "It''s just a try. Of course, I know that the hope is slim. Let it develop."


    "He does have the hope of achieving supremacy, but I won''t give him any more."


    The two kings of chaos communicated with each other, and the Hun Wang left the temple of chaos with the hand of chaos God.


    King Dun was still sitting on the throne. He didn''t move any more. His eyes closed slowly and he seemed to be sleeping.


    The whole huge body is like a statue.


    Naturally, Mu Qing didn''t know the conversation between the two kings of chaos. He just absorbed the Qi of chaos.If you want to completely condense the rudiment of chaos singularity, you need a huge amount of chaos Qi. Fortunately, there seems to be a continuous stream of chaos Qi in the temple of chaos, and the quality and integrity are extremely high, which makes Mu Qing get twice the result with half the effort.


    During this period, Mu Qing can feel the rudimentary power of the chaotic singularity is becoming more and more powerful, not far from the moment of complete condensation!


    Seeing this, Mu Qing was even more motivated.


    In the land of chaos, there is no concept of time at all, no feeling, as if everything here is eternal.


    Mu Qing had no idea how long he had been practicing here.


    At a certain moment, the temple of chaos suddenly vibrated.


    Like a sculpture, the king of chaos opens his eyes and cuts through the chaos.


    "It''s time for you to dodge. There will be a lot of big guys coming next." The voice of the king of chaos is coming.


    At this time, hunmie has come to the temple of chaos. He takes Mu Qing to a secret room of the temple.


    "The next period of time is the pilgrimage period, and all the creatures who sleep in chaos will wake up and go to the temple of chaos king or chaos king."


    "Those guys are still more resistant to outsiders, so you can practice here during this period of time."


    He explained.


    He was a little depressed. Every pilgrimage was actually a kind of practice, which was very good for him.


    Chaos king and chaos king have reached the peak of cultivation, but other chaotic creatures do not.


    So every pilgrimage makes progress in your own strength!


    Unfortunately, hunmie now works for the king of chaos, so he can only stay in the temple of chaos.


    However, it''s the spirit and spirit that mix and destroy the cultivation!


    Only when you go to chaos Temple of chaos king, can you make progress. What''s the use of pilgrimage on chaos King''s side?


    Do you want to make your body stronger?


    Hunmie is helpless, but there is no way.


    He is now a wage earner.


    After helping King Dun deal with the preparation before the pilgrimage, hunmie returns to MuQing''s secret room. Although he is qualified to go, he is too lazy to go.


    "In the land of chaos, how many chaotic creatures are there?" When Mu Qing saw hunmie coming over, he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    When he entered the land of chaos, he really did not see a few chaotic creatures.


    Everywhere is chaos gas wrapped, nothing can be seen, even the fluctuation of thinking will is not clear.


    Hunmie shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    Hunmie has no good way: "surely, the land of chaos is chaos. I''m afraid that only the leader of the land of chaos, the two kings of chaos, knows how many chaotic creatures there are in it?"


    He pondered for a while and said, "but there are probably thousands of chaotic creatures I know, close to 10000. The younger ones are only the upper great emperors, and the adult ones are all the realm of the supreme great emperors."


    Mu Qing''s face moved. When she was young, she was superior. When she was an adult, she was a great emperor?


    Is there no emperor in chaos?


    It''s all the emperor?!


    I''m not the next emperor just born!


    "I don''t know if there are a group of old people hiding in the chaos and sleeping all the time. Anyway, I see many strange faces every time I go to the temple of chaos on hunwang''s side."


    Hun Mie pondered: "conservatively, there are more than 20000 adult chaotic creatures."


    Mu Qing''s eyelids jumped.


    Twenty thousand!


    The number of chaotic creatures is really small. No matter which race they are placed in, 20000 people are in the minority.


    But at present, these 20000 are all great emperors!


    Twenty thousand great emperors, if you put them outside, you can sweep the universe, right?!


    Mu Qing began to wonder, no matter how strong the evil god is, can it defeat twenty thousand great emperors?


    "Don''t think about it. Although we chaotic creatures have two kings, we are not really ruled by them. They are quite free."


    "Coupled with deep-rooted habits, it''s good that 100 of these 20000 chaotic creatures are willing to fight outside."


    He rolled his eyes.


    He is an alien among the chaotic creatures. He likes to reduce his size, and he likes to go outside to fight with the strong from time to time.But other chaotic creatures don''t have this hobby.


    Hunmie tells Mu Qing that most chaotic creatures sleep in the depths of chaos. Even if the universe is destroyed, it has nothing to do with them.


    When he was in a bad mood, even if the king and the king called, they would not pay attention

 Chapter 1188

    "The pilgrimage began."


    All of a sudden, he said.


    At this time, Mu Qing, who had never felt anything in the place of chaos, clearly felt a strong breath coming to the temple of chaos.


    Mu Qing was shocked, this breath, all is the level of the great emperor!


    "The land of chaos is so powerful." Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    Unfortunately, this force is not cohesive, and every chaotic creature is not strictly controlled by the two kings of chaos.


    Even if the king of chaos promised Lei Xing to fight against the evil god, there would be few chaotic creatures in the end.


    If chaos land really all hands, no matter how powerful the evil god is, it is not likely to be an opponent, is it?


    "In the end, many chaotic creatures do not recognize the chaos king and the chaos king."


    Hunmie shook his head and said.


    "The life span of chaotic creatures is extremely long. I don''t know how many of them are older than the second king of chaos. If the legendary god of chaos really exists, it is estimated that only the God of chaos can really command the land of chaos?"


    His family knew his own affairs, and Hun Mie knew the majesty of the two kings of chaos, but the two kings could not direct the chaotic creatures to do anything.


    "However, if they were defeated in the ancient fairyland, wouldn''t the evil gods still stare at the land of chaos?"


    "At that time, the land of chaos will still face the evil god!"


    Mu Qing can''t help but say.


    Hun Mie sneered and said: "chaotic creatures are generally powerful, but it doesn''t mean that all chaotic creatures are more intelligent than other ordinary creatures. They are even stubborn. Some people can''t make sense. They work hard until they are in trouble, and then they will feel regret."


    Obviously, hunmie still disdains the idea of most chaotic creatures.


    MuQing didn''t struggle too much on this issue. He asked, "how long will the pilgrimage last?"


    "Look at the mood of King dun." Mummie shrugged. There was no fixed time for the pilgrimage.


    Mu Qing sighed. It seems that there is no way to return to the center of the temple for cultivation.


    Although it''s a bit awkward and uncomfortable to practice in front of the king of chaos, at least you can absorb more chaos Qi when you practice there.


    Although this secret room is also good, it is far less than that over there.


    "Well, it''s not too late."


    Mu Qing didn''t pay special attention, because his chaotic singularity was about to condense successfully.


    Without paying attention to the chaos, Mu Qing sat down and continued to absorb the chaos around him, merging into the chaos singularity.


    Hunmie saw this and yawned. He felt very bored and fell asleep on the wall of the secret room.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    The temple of chaos is still in the stage of pilgrimage.


    A huge chaotic figure in the temple of chaos, sometimes feel something, the breath is strong.


    All chaotic creatures and breath are steadily improving.


    "Ha ha ha! King Dun! I found some clues! "


    At this time, chaos in the distance, a giant strides out of the sky, similar to chaos king, but with four huge eyes suspended behind.


    This is the appearance of Hun Wang!


    Hun Wang stepped directly into the temple of chaos, with an irrepressible joy on his face and a dry hand suspended in his palm. He was carefully protected by chaos Qi.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, the king of chaos also stood up abruptly, and a trace of excitement appeared on his face.


    Naturally, he knew what he meant.


    The hand of chaos God can''t be studied by chaos king, but he knows that chaos king, the strong man who brings the spirit to the end, can definitely see something.


    At present, during the pilgrimage period, it is estimated that the mixed King either ended the pilgrimage early or interrupted the pilgrimage directly.


    "OK, everyone, go back. This is the end of the pilgrimage of King dun."


    Hun Wang came to the temple of chaos, looked at the huge chaotic creatures on the scene, and cheered impolitely.


    "This..."


    A strange looking chaotic creature was stunned, looked left and right, and finally fell on the king.


    There are thousands of Holy Spirits in this pilgrimage, and all of them have gained a lot. King Dun also enjoyed himself. He planned to continue the pilgrimage for a little longer, but was interrupted by King dun.Among them, some of the older chaotic creatures looked at Hun Wang with displeasure.


    Hun Wang waved his hand and didn''t care at all. He sent a message to dun Wang directly.


    "I have inspired the original strength of chaos God''s arm. It will resonate with chaos God, and maybe lead us to find the position of chaos God''s body!"


    Hun Wang is also very excited.


    Chaos God is a character in the legend of chaos creatures.


    No matter whether the other party is dead or alive, this discovery is very important for the land of chaos!


    The king of chaos was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the harvest of the king of chaos was so huge, which can''t be described with clues!


    "This pilgrimage is over, but please don''t fall asleep in the near future. There are some important things you may need your help." The king of chaos said in a deep voice.


    He did not forget his promise of thunder punishment, so as not to find no one to fight at that time.


    And see the chaos king said so, the presence of chaos is not good to continue to stay, turned to leave.


    They also saw that Hun Wang seemed to have something important to say to him.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole temple of chaos vibrated.


    All the chaotic creatures couldn''t help looking around in doubt.


    The whole temple of chaos is constantly shaking. The chaos around it is like a long dragon, surging in a certain direction.


    "What''s the matter? What did you do in your own temple of chaos? " Hun Wang can''t help but wonder.


    How can the temple of chaos shake up?


    The king of chaos also frowned and looked at the place where the chaotic Qi was pouring in. Suddenly he thought of something.


    "I see, but I didn''t expect such a stir." King Dun suddenly realized.


    Mixed Wang just began to be puzzled, then immediately associate with what.


    "You mean the little guy who only has the upper emperor? How did he shake your temple of chaos? "


    A figure ran out, it was hunmie.


    "King Dun! King Dun! No, MuQing is going to tear down the temple of chaos! " Hunmie yelled.


    All eyes were on him.


    At the same time, they don''t understand, but the temple of chaos shakes a few times. How can we demolish the temple of chaos?


    And who is Mu Qing?


    Many chaotic creatures are quite confused.


    At this time, they are not in a hurry to leave, and intend to stay to see the play.


    It''s the first time that something interesting has happened in the land of chaos for so many years.


    The king''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    Click!


    Cracks appeared inside the temple.


    Chaos King''s face suddenly changed, and a huge chaos gas suddenly gushed out of his body, repairing the chaos temple.


    This temple of chaos, which is completely comparable to the throne''s utensils, actually has a tendency to collapse!


    At this moment, even Mu Qing can''t control the situation.


    In the chamber of secrets, Mu Qing has completely condensed the chaotic singularity.


    The turbid gem, like a bottomless black hole, absorbs a large amount of chaotic gas.


    Although Mu Qing has the power to control gems, he knows that this is the most critical step in the formation of chaotic singularity. If he stops, he is likely to fail... Or even break!


    At the moment, the chamber of secrets is full of cracks like spider webs.


    The main reason for this is the whole temple of chaos, and the most basic force is high-quality chaos Qi.


    These chaos Qi are the best nourishment of chaos singularity, and the first thing they absorb is the power in the temple of chaos.


    Without the support of chaos Qi, the temple gradually began to collapse.


    Fortunately, King Dun soon maintained this trend of collapse with his own strength.


    King Dun''s face is a little dark. If his temple of chaos collapses today, he will lose his face!


    Hun Wang was on the side and helped.


    At the moment, he is more curious, what is the origin of Mu Qing.


    He was not very interested in it. It was just an attempt of chaos king. His main attention was on the hand of chaos God.


    But I didn''t expect that Mu Qing could make this battle.However, the next moment, Hun Wang''s face was also gloomy, some ugly.


    The chaos arm in his palm broke out of control.


    Even the bastard can''t stop it

 Chapter 1189

    Hun Wang''s face turned black.


    With his strength, he was unable to intercept a dry hand to leave!


    It''s not that the power of the chaos God''s arm is too strong, but that the chaos God''s arm takes the initiative to penetrate there.


    Hun Wang tried his best to stimulate the hidden power in chaos''s arm.


    He was absolutely sure that this was an arm of chaos God. Although there was not much power in it, it was definitely beyond him and chaos king.


    But it''s also because the hunwang inspires the power in chaos''s arm.


    As a result, he had no way to prevent chaos from breaking away from his arm.


    "No!"


    Hun Wang immediately opened his big hand and grabbed it over there.


    Chaos God arm is very important, absolutely no accident!


    The power of the mixed king is not small. Part of the temple of chaos is directly broken, and the figure of Mu Qing, who was originally in the secret room, is revealed.


    At this time, everyone found the existence of Mu Qing.


    "Outsiders?"


    "How can there be people from outside in the temple of chaos?"


    "This... The upheaval of the whole temple of chaos seems to be caused by this outsider."


    Many chaotic creatures were shocked.


    They didn''t know Mu Qing existed.


    But now there''s a Hun Wang, and they don''t have to fight Mu Qing. What''s more, they are more curious. What''s the relationship between this outsider and dun Wang?


    Thunder punishes them to know naturally, again bad also heard of, but Mu Qing really didn''t know.


    If the other party can be in the secret chamber of the temple of chaos, he must know the king of chaos.


    At the moment, Hun Wang did not mean to kill Mu Qing, but wanted to get back the arm of chaos God.


    However, on the arm of chaos God, a terrible force of chaos suddenly burst out and directly pierced the palm of Hun Wang.


    The next moment, this part of chaos God arm in Mu Qing''s shocked eyes, drilled into the chaos singularity.


    After merging the arms of the God of chaos, the singularity of chaos finally stops absorbing the forces of chaos around it, floats in the air and rotates, followed by a wave of chaotic light.


    The chaos singularity is also drilled into Mu Qing''s mind and surrounded by the singularity in the starry sky.


    Mu Qing suddenly stood up, the singularity of chaos completely condensed successfully, and suddenly a force of chaos penetrated the whole body.


    He broke through the realm, and even jumped two small realms in a row, reaching the tenth level of the upper emperor!


    Breath reaches the peak level of the upper emperor!


    But it''s just the surface!


    Mu Qing, who has gained the power of chaos, clearly feels that his strength is very different from that of the past.


    As if detached from the general, in another dimension.


    Originally, he was able to compete with the great emperor.


    At that time, he now had the singularity of chaos, and he was completely confident to compete with the great emperor!


    Even the most powerful emperor is not his opponent at all. He will easily kill him!


    "My current strength is almost comparable to that of the third-order emperor, and I can compete with the fifth-order emperor in several moves!" Mu Qing clearly felt the powerful power in his body.


    If the first and second order great emperors fight with him, they are likely to be killed by him.


    This is the power of chaos singularity!


    The power of chaos, known as the origin of the universe!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. This time, the place of chaos really came to the right place.


    He really has the strength to compete with emperor Shengyao.


    In the future, it doesn''t matter if the demon kingdom is directly exposed in the Hunyuan world. As long as he is in charge, the angels and Titans don''t dare to act rashly.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that guy an outsider? "


    "It''s very strange. Just now, the breath was very weak, and now it suddenly comes out with the same breath as our chaotic creatures."


    "Yes, in my perception, this person named Mu Qing is like a newly grown-up chaotic creature."


    Many chaotic creatures were very surprised.


    Many chaotic creatures feel that they have been dazzled just now. Now Mu Qing stands in front of them, just like a newly grown-up chaotic creature, which has great power.


    Mu Qing took a long breath, but before he had time to explore the power of the singularity, he was grabbed by a big hand.Then, the king of chaos looked at the temple of chaos, which was full of cracks inside. He shook his head and waved his big hand to move many chaotic creatures out of the temple.


    "Dry! I''m not allowed to go to the theatre! "


    "I didn''t even react. It seems that the power of King Dun is still so unfathomable."


    Many chaotic creatures scold secretly, while some others marvel at the power of the king of chaos.


    Even hunmie was driven out and was stunned outside for a long time.


    In the temple of chaos.


    The king of chaos and the king of chaos are two giants staring at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is not at ease, but he knows that when he condenses the singularity of chaos, he seems to absorb and integrate the things that thunder has given to the land of chaos.


    "They won''t kill me, will they?" Mu Qing was afraid at the bottom of his heart. It''s hard to say.


    Although their strength soared, but in front of such top powers, it seems that there is still no room for resistance.


    "Kill him and take back chaos''s arm." Hun Wang was very angry. He thought that he had racked his brain for a long time, and the chaos God''s arm, which was hard to activate, was gone, and his heart was bleeding.


    King Dun thought, "I think maybe he can really become the one who leads to the first temple."


    "Although what happened just now is fast, if I read it correctly, it seems that chaos''s arm actively integrated into the past."


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he nodded.


    This is still a little puzzling for him.


    Hard to say, he suffered for himself. If he didn''t activate the potential power in chaos''s arm, chaos''s arm would not get rid of his control.


    However, when hunwang triggered the arm of chaos God, he used many methods to try to cause the force in the arm of chaos God. As a result, the force in the arm did not react at all.


    How did you get to Mu Qing and have a reaction, or even take the initiative?


    "Originally, it was just an attempt. The hope was very subtle, but now I think... Maybe it''s really possible!"


    Zhuan Wang''s eyes brightened.


    He didn''t feel too depressed and disappointed because that part of chaos God''s arm merged into chaos singularity.


    On the contrary, I saw the other side.


    "Even the arms of chaos God are actively integrated into Mu Qing''s chaos singularity, so when Mu Qing becomes supreme, it is likely to lead to the first temple in the rumor!"


    "And the first temple reappears, relying on the power of the first temple, we can break the shackles and reach the supreme realm!"


    King Dun''s eyes were bright. He really saw hope this time.


    All this comes from the special characteristics of Mu Qing.


    Hun Wang has confirmed that the arm of chaos God is true, and the arm of chaos God merges into the singularity of chaos. All these indicate the particularity of Mu Qing.


    The conversation between the two people was carried by spirits. Mu Qing didn''t know, but felt the atmosphere was dignified.


    Hun Wang was still a little reluctant. He suddenly looked at Mu Qing and said in a deep voice: "boy! Can you take that arm out? "


    Mu Qing was a little embarrassed and said, "I can''t. according to my perception, that arm seems to be completely transformed into power and integrated into the singularity of chaos."


    In order to save his life, Mu Qing handed the chaos singularity to the second king of chaos.


    After all, he is the only one who controls the chaos singularity.


    He can lend the power of chaos singularity to others, but he is the only one who can really exert his power.


    Hun Wang took over the singularity of chaos. His huge eyes stared at this turbid gem for a long time. The power of the spirit swept over and over again, but there was no way to find anything special.


    "It''s strange." Hun Wang sighed.


    His eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    To tell you the truth, he is more inclined to capture Mu Qing, but don''t think about it. King Dun will never agree, so he has to give up this idea.


    Hun Wang also wants to borrow the research of chaos singularity, but after all, the arm of chaos God is actively integrated into it, and he is too embarrassed to say it.


    "Mu Qing, we have one thing to ask you." The chaos King returns the chaos singularity to Mu Qing, solemnly.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing looked serious. "What''s the matter with King Dun? As long as I can, I will do it!"


    This time, without the promise of the king of chaos, he would not be able to condense the singularity of chaos.In the outside world, God knows how many years, the speed is too slow!


    "This is my common request with Hun Wang."


    "We hope that one day when you are about to reach the supreme, you will come to the chaotic place to make a breakthrough!"

 Chapter 1190

    Hearing the words of King Dun, Mu Qing was quite surprised, but he soon reacted.


    Mu Qing agreed to come down, this is only a small matter to him.


    King Dun has done him a lot of good!


    Later, Mu Qing also proposed to leave the land of chaos.


    In the land of chaos, it seems that there is no concept of time at all. Mu Qing doesn''t know how long the outside world has passed. In addition, he is too focused in his cultivation, and he doesn''t pay attention to the passage of time.


    Mu Qing only remembered that he had been practicing in chaos for a long time. He really didn''t know how much time had passed.


    "I''ll let hunmie take you away. If you are in crisis, you can come back to the place of chaos for refuge. I think you should have that ability." Hun Wang said at this time.


    Mu Qing nodded.


    The singularity of chaos brings him not only the increase of power.


    Now he is completely the same as chaotic creatures, and even has a connection with the place of chaos. As long as he pushes the singularity of chaos, he can enter the place of chaos.


    Hunmie, who had been expelled from the temple of chaos, was called back and left with Mu Qing.


    Hunmie looked at Mu Qing frequently, and was surprised.


    He remembers that when he first met, Mu Qing was still very weak. In his eyes, he was a mole ant.


    Now, Mu Qing''s strength is about to catch up with him, and he is even valued by King Dun and King hun!


    "If you break the space in front of you, you will be able to return to the Hunyuan world." He pointed to the front.


    Mu Qing said goodbye to him, then urged the chaos singularity, and a crack appeared in front of him.


    Returning to the starry sky, Mu Qing felt relaxed.


    The place of chaos is really depressing, and there is chaos everywhere. There is nothing but the temple of chaos.


    On the contrary, the starry sky is dazzling.


    In addition, now that he has the strength of an extremely powerful man, he does not need to worry about the angels and Titans.


    "Go back to the devil''s land first."


    Mu Qing urged the singularity of the black hole, and the whole person penetrated into the vortex of the black hole.


    First, make sure how much time you spend.


    However, he can be sure that it took him a long time to condense the chaotic singularity.


    After his strength improved, Mu Qing''s speed became very fast. In a galaxy near the Milky way, Mu Qing suddenly had a mental move.


    His face sank, and a black hole whirlpool engulfed him.


    The next moment, Mu Qing appears on a star in this galaxy.


    Life here is dying. A corpse fell to the ground. Mu Qing immediately recognized that all the corpses were law enforcers in the demon kingdom!


    Just now, he noticed that a group of demons had disappeared. I think the law enforcers of the demon kingdom had just died.


    Mu Qing flashed away and went to the distance.


    High altitude, a figure frantically fleeing, and behind there are more than a dozen figures closely followed.


    A terrible force burst out, and sometimes a sacred golden spear hole pierced through, which caused the power to almost smash the whole star.


    "Damn it


    The figure who was running away crazily gnashed his teeth. He was seriously injured, and there were several bloody holes in his body.


    All of a sudden, he found a figure blocking his way, and a trace of despair appeared on his face.


    There are wolves before and tigers after. I''m afraid I''ll suffer this time!


    "What''s going on?"


    However, a familiar voice came into the fugitive''s ear.


    Mu Qing looks at the Ming emperor in front of him. After swallowing the devil''s seed and joining the demon Kingdom, he goes to help the demon Kingdom conquer the racial forces according to the plan of the Presbyterian group. Unexpectedly, he is so embarrassed now.


    When Emperor Ming discovered that it was Mu Qing, he was very happy.


    He knew he was saved!


    Although the guys behind him are powerful, they can''t be Mu Qing''s opponents!


    "It''s the angels! These guys are called jihadi angels. Without their thoughts and consciousness, they are just war machines. They are so powerful that they not only defeated the Titans, but also killed many law enforcers in our demon kingdom! "


    Cried the great emperor of Ming.


    Mu Qing waved to the Emperor Ming and gave him some precious materials.The pupil of Ming emperor shrank.


    All the treasures Mu Qing gave him were precious treasures!


    All of them are very rare!


    For a moment, Emperor Ming was deeply moved. He didn''t expect Mu Qing to be so generous.


    Mu Qing didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    It''s not his anyway, and it has no effect on his own cultivation.


    He set his eyes on the dozen jihadi angels in front of him.


    Compared with the original emperor Tianxun, these people''s so-called jihadi Angel breath is much more violent, and seems to have no reason, only the powerful is the combat effectiveness.


    Through the fluctuation of thinking and will, Mu Qing instantly understood the strength of these jihadi angels.


    All of them are located in the realm of the great emperor. The most powerful one is the upper great emperor of the fifth level, and the rest are the lower great emperors.


    In addition, the strength of jihadi angels is really very powerful, far beyond the same level, even if there is no reason, but with the siege of other jihadi angels of the lower emperor, it is no wonder that the Ming emperor is not an opponent.


    After all, the Ming emperor was just an ordinary superior emperor. Although his realm was high, his combat effectiveness was at an ordinary level.


    Over there, for the sudden appearance of Mu Qing, more than a dozen jihadi angels were stunned, and their eyes were flashing scarlet light.


    The next moment, they rushed up without hesitation.


    "Just try my power of chaos." A smile appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    With a palm raised, the turbid light suddenly appeared, the power of chaos broke out, and the hand of chaos fell down from the sky.


    In a flash, the bodies of more than a dozen jihadi angels were stagnant, their strength disintegrated and their bodies disintegrated at this moment.


    Boom!


    On this star, a huge and incomparable handprint appeared.


    More than ten jihadi angels were killed instantly!


    "It''s really the power of the origin of the universe." Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    But these dozen jihadi angels can''t test the true power of chaos singularity.


    To use chaos to deal with them is also to kill pigs with ox knives.


    With Mu Qing''s current power, it''s easy to kill these jihadi angels with the power of black hole.


    Mu Qing waves his hand and condenses a black hole vortex, which brings the Ming emperor back to the devil''s land directly.


    Returning to the moon, Mu Qing called Luo daozhong directly.


    "How long have I been gone?"


    "How much has happened in the meantime?"


    Asked Mu Qing.


    Luo daozhong quickly replied, "it''s been a year and a half since the LORD left. During this period, the angels have the ability to create a large number of jihadi angels. Relying on these powerful war machines, they completely defeated the Titans and became the biggest force in the Hunyuan world."


    "Since then, the angel clan has been attacking our demon kingdom. If it hadn''t been for Xingfeng emperor and others, I''m afraid the demon kingdom would have been destroyed long ago!"

 Chapter 1191

    "A year and a half?"


    A trace of surprise appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    I didn''t expect it would take so long.


    He thought it would be only half a year at most, but it turned out that it had been a year and a half.


    As for another news, it surprised him even more.


    Mu Qing remembers that jihadi angels should be the combination of fallen angels and holy angels to be born.


    As a result, the angel clan has been able to do mass production.


    It seems that with the help of heaven and the dark emperor, the overall strength of the angel clan has improved a lot.


    Especially the angels, even the Titans were defeated.


    "Xinrui, are they hurt?" Mu Qing asked again.


    During this period of time, the demon Kingdom did not expand its power, and even was frequently attacked by the angel clan.


    If it were not for Xinrui and others, I''m afraid the power of the demon kingdom would be taken away.


    Luo daozhong shook his head and said: "Xingfeng emperor, they didn''t suffer much damage. At the beginning, reincarnation emperor was attacked by jihadi angels, and then they could deal with it easily when they knew more about jihadi angels."


    "That''s good."


    Mu Qing nodded. Although the development of the angel clan was unexpected, it was lucky that there was not much loss in the demon kingdom.


    Of course, the law enforcers in the devil''s land have fallen a lot in the course of carrying out their tasks, and the devil''s land is not without any damage.


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly showed a cold sense of killing.


    "Let''s get everyone ready. The devil kingdom is going to make a huge expansion next. The target is the Titans!"


    Luo daozhong was stunned.


    He didn''t understand that the Titans had been defeated by the angels, so why should they target the Titans?


    "The angel clan has the support of the angel clan. We can''t help them for a while. Now the Titan clan is weak. We can take over the Titan clan and all its forces before the angel clan!" Mu Qing''s eyes flickered.


    The most surprising news for Mu Qing was that the Titans were defeated.


    In addition to the war machine of jihadi angel, the main reason is that the ruthless Temple behind the Titans no longer supports it.


    Otherwise, even if the Titans were not rivals, they would not be defeated so quickly.


    According to the information from Luo daozhong, the angel clan is gradually recovering the racial power under the Titan clan.


    But it''s not fast.


    After all, the angel clan knows the existence of the devil kingdom. For the angel clan, there is another rival. Naturally, it is impossible to spend a lot of effort to capture the racial forces under the Titans.


    Today''s angels are trying to deal with the devil''s land.


    It''s not too late to rectify the racial forces in the Hunyuan Kingdom after the demon kingdom is solved. Anyway, it will be their angel clan.


    But Mu Qing is greedy for these forces.


    Since the angel clan is not in a hurry, Mu Qing is not polite.


    "Before the angel race, take all the races under the Titans, and take as many as you can." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Luo daozhong hesitated and said, "but, Lord of the realm, wouldn''t this completely provoke the angel clan?"


    "So what?" Mu Qing gave a faint smile.


    "We don''t need to be afraid of the angels now."


    Luo daozhong widened his eyes, and there was a lot of speculation in his heart.


    Has the domain master become a strong one?


    Luo daozhong quickly turns to leave and tells everyone of the Presbyterian group Mu Qing''s request.


    A few days later, a large number of powerful people in the demon Kingdom reorganized and carried a large number of demons to those ethnic forces under the command of the Titans.


    This time, there was no hidden action in the devil kingdom. All the races in the Hunyuan Kingdom got the news and learned about such a powerful force in the devil kingdom.


    All the races were shocked. No one could have thought that the devil kingdom would be so bold. Under the situation that the angels in the Hunyuan world are in power, they dare to move the racial forces under the Titans.


    That''s what the angels have been looking at!


    Naturally, the titans are the most oppressed. They have not much strength to fight against the law enforcers of the demon kingdom because they have been severely damaged by the angel clan. They can only watch their racial forces taken away by the demon kingdom.


    "The devil''s land, Mu Qing..."


    Angels.


    In a sacred palace.Emperor Shengyao''s face was gloomy and murmured Mu Qing''s name in a low voice.


    He just got the news from his men.


    "Is the ancient fairyland behind the support of the demon kingdom?" Emperor Shengyao doubts.


    Mu Qing''s name is natural and clear. He knows that the other party is very close to the ancient fairyland, which is the pride of the ancient fairyland.


    But at the same time, he was angry.


    Even if Mu Qing is the heavenly pride of the ancient fairyland, he dares to offend him!


    In the eyes of emperor Shengyao, Tianjiao is just the next emperor.


    At least when he went to Tianting, Tianting Tianjiao he met was the next emperor.


    The ancient fairyland is similar to the heaven, and the heavenly pride of the ancient fairyland is just the upper emperor.


    "The ancient fairyland is really arrogant. Do you really think that sending a heavenly pride can stop our angel clan?" Emperor Shengyao sneered.


    Originally, he was very cautious about the devil''s land. After all, the devil''s land is quite mysterious. Even if he knew the coordinates, he just sent the jihadi angels to test.


    Now that he knows that the Lord of the devil kingdom is Mu Qing, Emperor Shengyao looks down on the devil kingdom.


    "I think you''d better be careful. Mu Qing is not an ordinary person." On one side, the dark and gloomy emperor murmured.


    "Do you think I''m not the opponent of Mu Qing?" Emperor Shengyao scoffed.


    After he broke through to the extreme position, he had a high vision.


    In his eyes, only Ji Wei is the real emperor!


    "That''s not true." Dark no emperor also did not refute.


    It''s true that emperor Shengyao has become more arrogant since he became a powerful man, but the other side does have the capital.


    The most powerful is the most powerful. In heaven, they are all high-level.


    Even if emperor Shengyao is not as high-ranking as those in Tianting, it is enough for Tianting to pay attention to him.


    Otherwise, the heaven will not specially send the dark no great emperor to help the angel clan.


    "Recently, there seems to be a connection between the ancient fairyland and Tianting. There should be some cooperative transactions, but the top management can''t control the affairs below. You don''t need to worry about the ancient fairyland behind Mu Qing."


    In fact, the emperor felt that MuQing was not the opponent of emperor Shengyao.


    In the face of absolute power, all fancy means are useless!


    "Well! Send the order down and let Tianxun take the army of jihadi angels to the devil''s land! " Emperor Shengyao cried in a deep voice.


    He sneered from the bottom of his heart. Don''t you want to take advantage of the opportunity to subdue the forces of the Titans?


    If we attack your headquarters directly, do you dare to move on?


    "Hello! You can be careful. It''s precious research material. It can''t be damaged. "


    Hearing that emperor Shengyao wanted to send Tianxun, the dark emperor said with dissatisfaction.


    Emperor Shengyao waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, Tianxun, under your transformation, his strength is almost close to the great emperor. With his abnormal body, no one can affect him at all!"

 Chapter 1192

    Hunyuan, Titans.


    In the central star, the eternal emperor''s face was gloomy. After hearing the reports from several elders, his eyes were filled with terrible anger.


    "Who can tell me where this demon kingdom came from?"


    The eternal emperor suppresses his anger.


    He fought with emperor Shengyao, but the problem is that emperor Shengyao has a group of jihadi angels!


    Once the eternal emperor is entangled, the angel group of jihadi angels directly crush the Titans.


    At the top of the battle, there are very strong players on both sides, and they can''t tell for a while.


    But there is a big gap in the combat power below.


    Together, the upper and lower titans of the titans are not the opponents of jihadi angels.


    A team of 100 jihadi angels defeated all the Titans.


    In the battle at the level of emperor and God, a large number of jihadi angels joined the angel clan. The whole Titan clan was in a rout, and its overall strength was constantly damaged.


    Now, there is a force called demon Kingdom, which begins to actively encroach on the forces under the command of the Titans.


    This move is a deliberate provocation, is standing on their heads shit!


    The Titans were also very angry.


    "Patriarch, I think we can bear it for a while. Those forces have been targeted by the angel clan for a long time. Now, the angel clan can''t sit still. We can let the angel clan deal with them."


    A Titan elder suggested.


    "Can we just watch?"


    The eternal emperor was furious and smashed the space around him.


    A terrible force swept around, and many elders trembled. They bowed their heads and bowed to bear the pressure. At the same time, they did not dare to speak.


    Soon, the eternal emperor regained his momentum. After the anger on his face dissipated, he was helpless.


    This is a provocative move, but they really can''t take care of it.


    The former Titan elder was absolutely right, which is the best way nowadays.


    The forces under the command of the titans have long been favored by the angels!


    This is very frustrating, but I have to admit that even the Titans feel that these forces belong to the angel family.


    They don''t have the strength to keep their power!


    The eternal emperor secretly hated that if there was not a heaven behind the angels, the situation of the Titans would not be so bad!


    For the hall of mercilessness, the eternal emperor actually hated it very much.


    Other angels have the support of heaven behind them. Even the dark Emperor himself came to the angels to help them create jihadi angels.


    And the heartless palace?


    There is no news about the merciless palace behind the Titans.


    The eternal emperor reported the situation of Hunyuan Kingdom and got only one answer, that is to stand by and wait for the support of merciless hall.


    "Bullshit support!" The eternal emperor suddenly scolded.


    He knew very well in his heart that the house of heartlessness had abandoned the Titans, and he didn''t care about the real situation of the Titans at all.


    Without the intervention of the merciless temple, the titans are certainly not the opponents of the angels.


    In the end, the Hunyuan world is likely to fall into the control of heaven!


    In fact, as a strong man, if the eternal emperor is willing to join the merciless hall, he will be taken away by the strong man of the merciless hall.


    Merciless palace is not willing to conflict with the heaven in the ownership of Hunyuan kingdom.


    After Tianjiao, the former ruthless Palace''s villain in Tianting, was suppressed by Tianting in all aspects. Although Tianting has not really started to attack ruthless palace, it has indeed suppressed it to a certain extent.


    This time in Hunyuan world, merciless palace obviously gave up. They didn''t want to conflict with Tianting.


    As a strong man, the eternal emperor is a chess piece of the merciless hall, and even controlled by the merciless hall to a certain extent.


    However, the eternal emperor pays more attention to the Taitan people!


    He is willing to become a chess piece of the merciless palace, also in order to obtain a strong force to protect the Titans.


    Now, between the real decisive battle with the angel clan and the return to the merciless temple, the eternal emperor chose the Titan clan.He wants to guard the Titans until the day of the real decisive battle with the angels!


    "Patriarch, maybe this demon kingdom will be a glimmer of hope for us. We only hope that they are strong enough to weaken the strength of the angel clan to a greater extent, so that our Titans will be easier in the next battle."


    A Titan elder said.


    The other elders'' eyes brightened, as if they did. The appearance of the demon kingdom was not a bad thing for them.


    Anyway, the situation of the Titans has fallen to the bottom, and it doesn''t matter if some of their forces are taken away.


    Of course, many Titan elders are pessimistic.


    Even the eternal emperor shook his head.


    Although it is not clear how powerful the sudden demon kingdom is, the jihadi angels of the angel clan have been in contact with them.


    The strength of the jihadi angel is beyond imagination. It can almost be called abnormal body and combat effectiveness. It is difficult to kill the jihadi angel when fighting at the same level.


    "Anyway, I have a hunch that the final showdown is coming." The eyes of the eternal emperor are deep and his face is blue.


    A void not far from the Titan realm.


    Several figures emerged, and each figure exuded a cold breath.


    "Emperor morrow, do we really not interfere in the fight of Hunyuan?"


    A figure opens his mouth and spreads a strong breath on his body. He has arrived at the upper emperor.


    There are nine strong people hiding in the void, eight superior emperors and one supreme emperor!


    Mauro shook his head. "The Hunyuan world is not as simple as you think. Even if we fight with heaven in pieces, the ownership of this realm will not be ours."


    He looked at the void in the distance and said in a deep voice: "there is another special place in the Hunyuan world. With those guys, it is difficult for outsiders to control the Hunyuan world."


    Next to the merciless palace subordinates do not understand, but did not ask too much.


    At this time, another emperor frowned and asked: "the eternal emperor of the Titans is one of the chessmen of the ancient ancestors of heaven. If the other side insists on fighting the angel family to the death..."


    They are not optimistic about the eternal emperor.


    After all, Emperor Shengyao has the help of heaven. The eternal emperor is not necessarily an opponent, and even has the risk of falling.


    "If he wants to return to the merciless palace, we will take him away. If he doesn''t want to return to the war and die, we will take away the eternal emperor in his body."


    "This guy still has some talent. He has been pregnant with eternal avenue for so many years, and has made it mature a lot."


    Mauro the great sneered

 Chapter 1193

    Hunyuanjie, a galaxy.


    There are three higher races, more than 20 middle races, all belong to the Titans!


    Compared with the flamingos, the three higher races and forces in this galaxy are quite important to the Titans.


    Just such a power, more than 20 races plus three races, will produce a lot of resources every year to turn over to the Titans.


    The angels are also interested in this. Although they are not in a hurry to completely accept this galaxy, they actually regard it as their own.


    But now, not far from the galaxy, a huge black hole vortex appears.


    A batch of law enforcers from the devil''s land sprang out, and their strength reached the realm of the emperor!


    This time, there are 3000 law enforcers sent by the demon kingdom!


    All of them are the strong emperor!


    Led by the Ming emperor, Luo Tian and Xin Rui!


    Mu Qing is in the devil''s land, but it triggers the singularity of the black hole, directly opens the black hole vortex from the devil''s land, and leads the law enforcers of the devil''s land to cross here.


    Here is the transformation of Mu Qing''s strength after reaching the extreme state.


    Mu Qing himself is still in the devil''s land, exerting the power of black hole singularity to maintain the existence of black hole vortex.


    Xinrui and others led thousands of law enforcers of the demon kingdom to this galaxy, which was enough to attack these higher and middle races.


    Mu Qing and others are in the devil''s land, waiting for the arrival of the strong angels.


    In fact, they don''t know what the angels will do next.


    Go to Xinrui?


    Or take advantage of the opportunity that Xinrui and others leave the devil''s land to attack the devil''s land with jihadi angels?


    Mu Qing didn''t know how the Angels would choose, and he didn''t want to know.


    Because no matter what the next move of the angel clan is, Mu Qing can cope with the singularity of the black hole.


    If the angel family strongmen are really against Xinrui, Mu Qing will directly pass through the singularity of the black hole and lead more demonic strongmen to come there.


    It''s coming in a flash!


    If the angel family thinks that Xinrui and others will leave, there will be no strong one in the devil''s land, it''s a big mistake.


    After Mu Qing''s strength reaches the extreme strong, the black hole vortex can be maintained all the time.


    Xinrui people can return to the devil''s land at the first time!


    "Domain master, according to the information from the front line, the angel clan sent the jihadi angel to fight. According to the other party''s action path, it should be aimed at our demon kingdom!"


    "About 300 jihadi angels!"


    Luo daozhong comes to Mu Qing with a piece of information.


    "Oh? Only three hundred people? " On the contrary, Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    Luo daozhong''s face turned black, and even said: "although there are only 300 jihadi angels, they are all above the realm of the great emperor, and their combat power is far beyond the same level, and their physical bodies are even more abnormal!"


    He handed Mu Qing a piece of information, in which there were many recorded pictures.


    "This is the information that the Presbyterian group has spent a lot of effort to get. Compared with the angel of jihadi, the strong titans are totally vulnerable."


    "Every jihadi angel is extremely difficult to die!"


    "Among the 300 jihadi angels, one of them is called Tianxun, who is suspected to be close to the existence of the extremely powerful!"


    Luo daozhong has a dignified expression. Although he has great confidence in Mu Qing, the 300 jihadi angels sent by the angel clan are not ordinary people.


    One of them, Emperor Tianxun, even injured Xinrui!


    "So what?"


    Mu Qing shook his head with a smile and said, "we don''t have 300 law enforcers in the devil kingdom. The middle-level strong can take out a lot of them, but we don''t have them."


    "But why do we have to compete with the angels?"


    "I just feel a little sorry that the angel clan only sent so many people here."


    Mu Qing sighed.


    There were three hundred of them, all of whom were jihadi angels, but none of the top of the angel family.


    However, the fall of 300 jihadi angels should also be able to influence the angel clan to a certain extent!


    There was a chill in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    He''s going to do it himself this time.


    Apart from Mu Qing, the 300 jihadi angels sent by the angel clan are really tricky for the demon kingdom.But Mu Qing naturally won''t talk about rules with the angel clan.


    If you really want to fight against the angel family, Mu Qing even wants to rely on the flexibility of the singularity of the black hole to break into the angel family and kill all the angel families except emperor Shengyao!


    The most powerful are able to deal with the angels.


    After all, Emperor Shengyao is also a very strong one. As long as he can stop the very strong one, the remaining jihadi Angel army of the angel clan can level the opponent''s power.


    That''s how the Titans lost.


    The power of eternal emperor is even stronger than that of Shengyao emperor.


    But Shengyao emperor can stop the eternal emperor and entangle the eternal emperor, and the terrible fighting ability of jihadi angel is reflected.


    Apart from the eternal emperor, no one of the Titans is an opponent of the jihadi angels. The reformed Tianxun alone is enough to fight three or even four Titan elders alone.


    But this tactic of the angel clan is useless for the demon kingdom.


    Emperor Shengyao can stop the eternal emperor, but can he stop Mu Qing?


    At least for this point, Mu Qing is very confident.


    With polar power, the singularity of black hole has more power.


    Mu Qing is now a great emperor with super mobility!


    "Give me the coordinates of their positions. These guys can''t let them enter our demon Kingdom at will."


    Mu Qing said.


    Although we don''t care about the angels, we can''t let them rush into the devil''s land.


    A moment later, Mu Qing waves and condenses a black hole vortex, and goes to the coordinates given in the compass.


    A starry sky near the Milky way.


    A spaceship moved from space at high speed.


    This is the spaceship of the angel family, in which there are 300 jihadi angels!


    Jihadi angel''s strength and survivability are abnormal, but its speed is not so outstanding. In a short time, it can''t reach the devil''s land with its own speed, so it can only use spaceships.


    All of a sudden, this space solidifies and black hole eddies emerge.


    "No! Emperor Tianxun, there is a situation. Thousands of black hole vortices suddenly appear in the surrounding space, blocking all the way


    A jihadi Angel looks flustered and finds Tianxun.


    Tian Xun''s face is cold and his eyes are golden. His appearance is the same as before, but his strength has increased by many times, and his memory has been completely tampered with.


    Today''s emperor Tianxun has completely become a tool of war for the angel clan.


    "What about space shuttle?" Emperor Tianxun asked.


    The jihadi Angel shook his head, "no, the surrounding space is all broken, we have been trapped in the void, surrounded by black hole whirlpool."


    "I can''t move at all!"

 Chapter 1194

    "What''s going on?"


    Emperor Tianxun frowned, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "We may have... Strayed into some dangerous boundary space?" Next to a strength to the upper emperor of jihadi Angel suspect.


    Although this possibility is very low, it can not be said that there is no such possibility.


    The universe is so big, it is very possible that a piece of starry sky is connected with a dangerous forbidden area, so it is possible to enter by mistake.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the whole spaceship vibrated, as if it had been subjected to tremendous force.


    The next moment, the surrounding black hole vortex produces a terrible phagocytic force.


    This swallowing force acts on the spaceship. In an instant, the spaceship twists, breaks in every place, and is finally twisted into a sphere.


    A stream of light rushed out, and three hundred jihadi angels escaped from the spaceship.


    They can only watch the spaceship engulfed by the black hole whirlpool around them.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, Tianxun burst out the upper peak of the atmosphere, the terrible momentum swept away.


    He looked straight ahead.


    At this time, many jihadi angels also reacted and looked at them in shock.


    It turns out that a young man in a black robe appeared in front of them. He could not feel the breath of each other. It was as deep and unobservable as the black hole whirlpool around him!


    "How can it be!"


    Several jihadi angels of the upper emperor exclaimed that they had not felt the existence of other people in this area before!


    Including now, even if they release the power of spirit, they can''t detect the existence of Mu Qing.


    If it were not for the naked eye, they would not have found that there was still a person in front of them!


    Looking at the dignified face of emperor Tianxun, Mu Qing sighed.


    Emperor Tianxun didn''t remember him.


    Today''s Tianxun, whose memory has been completely erased and re tampered, is a jihadi angel who only knows how to listen to Emperor Shengyao!


    It''s a pity for Mu Qing. At first, he paid attention to Tianxun. At least, he recognized Tianxun''s fighting power. Unfortunately, before Mu Qing took the twenty-four wings of holy angel''s scepter from Shengyao, Tianxun was transformed.


    And now the power of emperor Tianxun is really great, and has reached the top.


    With the powerful fighting power of jihadi angel, Mu Qing speculates that the other side is really close to the most powerful one.


    Maybe you can also fight with the extreme strong, just like Mu Qing before the chaos singularity takes shape.


    But now, Mu Qing can be regarded as a real strong man!


    "I''m your target this time, but that''s it. I won''t let you near the devil''s land."


    Mu Qing said faintly.


    The next moment, his palm suddenly raised, five fingers empty grip.


    The black hole whirlpool around is like a meat grinder, close to 300 jihadi angels such as emperor Tianxun, and the power of swallowing is more and more terrible.


    Some of the jihadi angels of the lower emperor collapsed and were dragged into the black hole.


    The power of terror is still going on!


    Mu Qing''s five fingers shake!


    Boom!


    In my mind, the singularity of the black hole trembles, and the power bursts out in an all-round way!


    Thousands of black hole whirlpool at the same time crazy expansion, the dark power spread, instantly devoured everything in front of us.


    dark!


    Within a few light years, there is darkness, nothing and nothing. Any existence is swallowed up by the black hole.


    Almost all of the 300 jihadi angels fell!


    Even the jihadi angels, who have already reached the upper position of the great emperor, can not resist the phagocytic power of the black hole expansion. The body, spirit and energy are all lost in the dark!


    A moment later, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared.


    Mu Qing was stunned.


    Emperor Tianxun''s broken body appeared in front of Mu Qing''s eyes. He resisted Mu Qing''s attack after triggering the singularity of the black hole!


    But the black hole whirlpool still exists around. Emperor Tianxun resisted the phagocytic power of the first black hole expansion, but he could not persist in phagocytizing it later.


    Bang!From time to time, a large piece of the body of emperor Tianxun was exploded, and the flesh and blood were swallowed up in a flash.


    The scene seems not bloody, but strange!


    There was no blood, as if it had been turned into powder, even the smell of blood was swallowed by the black hole.


    "You are a monster..."


    Emperor Tianxun trembled and said a word.


    His pupils dilated and he tried his best to protect his spirit.


    After getting the order of emperor Shengyao, he took people to the devil''s land for the first time.


    The 300 jihadi angels are all from the realm of the great emperor, which is a powerful force for the angel family.


    Even though the angel clan can mass produce jihadi angels now, it will take a lot of resources and painstaking efforts to create jihadi angels like Tianxun, who are close to the most powerful, and 300 jihadi angels in the realm of the great emperor.


    And all of this disappeared in a flash!


    Emperor Tianxun couldn''t even see how his group of followers died.


    I just feel that everything has disappeared and no longer exists!


    If it wasn''t for his quick reaction and timely burst out all the strength to keep the spirit, he would fall in that moment!


    "You are a very strong man!"


    Tianxun is very sure.


    He was extremely frightened. Emperor Shengyao and the whole Angel family didn''t know that there were such terrible strong people in the demon kingdom.


    What''s more, Mu Qing''s method is more strange and mysterious than that of emperor Shengyao!


    Tianxun wanted to send this message to Emperor Shengyao, but in this case, it was obviously impossible.


    He gritted his teeth and rushed to Mu Qing with his last strength. He burst into flames and tried to explode himself to hurt Mu Qing.


    Tianxun knows from the bottom of his heart that he is definitely not Mu Qing''s opponent, but if he explodes himself, maybe he can leave some injury to Mu Qing!


    "Unfortunately, it won''t work."


    Mu Qing chuckled, his mind suddenly shaking chaos singularity.


    A torrent of chaos is surging out like the ocean!


    The turbid power of chaos turned into a beam of light. In an instant, Tianxun, who wanted to explode himself, was smashed, and the spirit burst!


    "It seems that the angel clan did not check the original memory of emperor Tianxun."


    After solving everything, Mu Qing removed the power of the black hole singularity and returned to the devil''s land.


    He also thought that the angel clan read the memory of emperor Tianxun and then tampered with it.


    Now it seems that the angel clan has directly and violently erased the original memory of emperor Tianxun, and then put in some false memories.


    "So the angels don''t know how to detonate."


    Mu Qing was relieved. This is good news for the demon kingdom.


    Mu Qing has experienced how powerful the secret technique of detonating is.


    Mu Qing also admires Tian Xun, who created this kind of secret art against heaven.


    Unfortunately, the angel clan seems to be unable to read the memory of Tianxun, which leads to the loss of the chance to obtain this powerful secret skill

 Chapter 1195

    Mu Qing thinks about it. Tianxun is a secret skill created by himself. Now it seems that he has learned the whole universe.


    In fact, it''s a little expensive.


    It needs to detonate a large number of artifact to produce considerable effect. Of course, the lower emperor''s artifact and the upper emperor''s artifact are more terrifying after detonating.


    However, the lower and upper imperial vessels are extremely precious, so it is impossible to detonate them at will.


    Now Mu Qing''s strength is strong. He doesn''t need to detonate the upper imperial weapon to fight against the enemy. His strength can play a role comparable to detonating the upper imperial weapon.


    Unless there is an imperial weapon for Mu Qing to detonate, it can deal with more powerful enemies.


    But how could it be so easily obtained?


    Mu Qing can only think about it.


    At least so far, the effect of detonating secrets on Mu Qing is relatively small.


    "However, I can pass the secret of detonating to the law enforcers of the demon Kingdom, and cooperate with the practitioners of the red magic formula, it can play a good effect."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    Later, he called Luo daozhong and gave him the secret of detonating.


    The cultivator of red magic formula can condense the enemy''s flesh and blood bones into a bone lamp. The more flesh and blood bones he devours, the higher the level of the bone lamp.


    Once the red magic formula practitioners have learned the secret of detonating, they don''t need to consume other artifact. Detonate the bone lamp at the critical moment, and then condense again.


    Comparatively speaking, the detonating secret skill and the red magic formula practitioners fit very well.


    "This... Domain Lord, the holy war angel of the angel clan?"


    Luo daozhong looks at Mu Qing hesitantly after getting the secret technique of detonating from Mu Qing.


    "It''s settled." Mu Qing didn''t care.


    In fact, after this time, he most thoroughly understood how big the gap between the pole position and the upper position is, which can be said to be a world of difference.


    Such a strong man as emperor Tianxun can only hold on to one move in front of Mu Qing!


    Luo daozhong, as the peak of a divine emperor, naturally did not know the situation of Mu Qing. He only knew how terrible the power of the 300 jihadi angels was.


    But Mu Qing, in such a short period of time, has solved all the problems of the other party?


    Luo daozhong was quite shocked.


    Mu Qing seemed to think of something at this time, and said: "by the way, when disclosing the secret of detonating to the law enforcers of the demon Kingdom, remember to mark that the founder of this secret is Tianxun emperor."


    "Tianxun emperor of the angel clan?"


    Luo daozhong was stunned.


    "Yes, that''s the emperor Tianxun." Mu Qing nodded.


    After Tianxun emperor was transformed by the angel clan, he lost his original memory and finally died in his hands. This is a pity for Mu Qing.


    And Mu Qing did not have the idea of taking the secret of detonating as his own.


    Mu Qing felt that it was necessary to let the practitioners know who created this powerful secret art.


    "This secret technique of detonating is only allowed to be practiced by law enforcers, and cannot be completely disclosed." Mu Qing added.


    "I understand!"


    Luo daozhong was a little confused, but he still obeyed Mu Qing''s words and turned to leave.


    In just a few days, the secret of detonating spread among many law enforcers, especially those who practiced the red magic formula.


    Because this secret skill and the red magic formula are very high, for them, there is another means to protect their lives!


    After Mu Qing solved the group of jihadi angels of the angel family, he went back to the moon to continue to practice.


    He''s starting to condense the singularity of death!


    Mu Qing thinks that the difficulty of condensing the two singularities of destruction and rebirth is a little high, which is comparable to the chaos singularities.


    Although his strength will be greatly improved once he is united, there are chaos places to go, thunder punishment and chaos king to ask for help.


    The power of destruction and rebirth can only be generated when Mu Qing enters the state of the star demon. The amount is too small. I don''t know when he wants to succeed.


    So Mu Qing put down these two powerful singularities for the time being.


    Unless there is an opportunity, we can only rely on years of accumulation to form a complete agglomeration.


    By contrast, the singularity of death is a little easier.


    Relying on the ancient tree of death, Mu Qing''s embryonic power of death singularity is more and more powerful.However, even if the death singularity is completely condensed, it will not bring huge improvement to Mu Qing like the chaos singularity.


    Mu Qing speculated that the death singularity should be at the same level as the singularity of the black hole. Of course, as long as it condenses, it will certainly increase his strength to a certain extent.


    In addition, Xinrui and others go to subdue the forces under the Titans. As long as they get the power of Qi Yun, Mu Qing''s strength will also be enhanced.


    Half a month later, Xinrui and others returned, and brought all the three higher races and more than 20 middle races under the Titans back to the devil''s land!


    Then, for another seven months, all the high-level members of these races swallowed up the demonic species, and most of the creatures surrendered to the demon kingdom.


    Mu Qing looked up at the ancient tree of death in the void, and the power of nineteen ways of Qi Yun lingered.


    "I''m still short of the last strength of luck. My strength will be improved again!" Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed.


    Several months ago, Mu Qing assigned tasks to the elder regiment such as Luo daozhong to continue to annex the forces under the command of the Titans.


    However, the power of qi movement is still a little less.


    During this period of time, the angel clan was quite quiet and did not send another person to deal with the demon kingdom.


    Naturally, Mu Qing was not polite, and the devil Kingdom continued to encroach on the power of the Titans.


    However, the power of Qi transportation is still a little less after all.


    Mu Qing frowned and pondered: "it seems that the power of twenty Qi Yun is a bottleneck. With the Titans'' survival, most Qi Yun is still concentrated on the Titans."


    During this time, Mu Qing also found that it was not as simple as he thought.


    The main reason is that the Titans still exist, which leads to most of the air transport still converging on the Titans.


    If Mu Qing killed the Titans, he would gain more Qi Yun power.


    Although the power of Qi transportation is still a little less, the devil kingdom is becoming more and more powerful now.


    Xinrui and others have led the law enforcers to subdue the forces, and at the same time, they have also helped the devil get a lot of resources.


    These resources also make more and more powerful people in the demon kingdom.


    Ling Fei successfully broke through to the great emperor, accumulated a lot of experience, and soared directly to the next great emperor of the fifth level.


    Among the other law enforcers in the demon Kingdom, there are more and more strong ones at the peak of the emperor.


    There are a lot of road refiners. Strictly speaking, they are all geniuses.


    Of course, these so-called geniuses can''t be compared with the ancient fairyland pride of Xuanmu.


    The angel clan is very quiet, so Mu Qing naturally doesn''t care about it any more. He just asks Luo daozhong to send someone to keep an eye on the movement of the angel clan.


    The demon Kingdom continued to encroach on the power of the Titans.


    Sometimes they will also annex the forces under the angel clan.


    "No! The eternal emperor of the Titans


    A few days later, Tu Lao came to find Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly sank, directly opened a black hole vortex and disappeared.


    Some time ago, Emperor Xingfeng took people to a higher race under the command of the Titans. He thought it would be very smooth this time. Unexpectedly, the eternal emperor could not help doing it

 Chapter 1196

    Nowadays, with every large-scale operation in the devil''s land, Mu Qing will urge the singularity of the black hole and always maintain a black hole vortex, which is convenient for the law enforcers of the devil''s land to retreat after completing their tasks.


    In addition, every mission needs to migrate the plundered race, so the black hole singularity has been maintaining the black hole vortex.


    Mu Qing is also worried that Xinrui and Xingfeng, who lead the law enforcers in the devil''s land, will encounter danger outside.


    After all, it was under the eyes of the angels and Titans that they forcibly accepted the ethnic forces that originally belonged to the Titans.


    Titans may do it, angels may do it!


    Now, Tu Lao comes to Mu Qing and brings information. It''s the eternal emperor!


    Without saying a word, Mu Qing came to the location of Xingfeng emperor and others through the black hole vortex.


    This is an unknown starry sky. There are some star fields in the distance, all under the command of the Titans.


    The law enforcers of the demon Kingdom and other people have all controlled the high-level of these star regions by the demon species, and they are accepting them.


    Originally, everything went well, but the angel clan that everyone expected didn''t do it. On the contrary, the eternal emperor of the Titan clan finally couldn''t help it!


    Originally, the eternal emperor wanted to wait for the angel clan to fight against the devil Kingdom, but he didn''t expect that the angel clan would never move again since they sent a group of jihadi angels to the devil kingdom.


    Seeing that the demon Kingdom continued to plunder the forces under the command of the Titans, the eternal emperor finally couldn''t help it.


    He did it himself!


    In the starry sky.


    The figure of the eternal great emperor almost occupies the whole space. The tall bodies of the titans are full of oppression, and the terrible majesty is full of the whole starry sky.


    At the same time, the Phoenix, which lingers on the fire of stars, flies away from the sky. It is also huge. Although it has a weak breath, it is no less powerful than the eternal emperor.


    Although the strength of Xingfeng emperor has not been restored, he can resist several moves with eternal emperor.


    The great hand of the eternal emperor came down, and a terrible wave of air burst out and spread all around.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Eternal emperor''s face is gloomy, low drinks a way.


    Emperor Xingfeng vomited the fire of stars all over the sky, burning the hand of the terrible Titan. His figure twinkled quickly and dodged the past.


    "Nature is a man of the devil''s land." Emperor Xingfeng said with a smile.


    Facing the eternal emperor, he was not too afraid.


    Of course, the emperor Xingfeng didn''t confront each other head-on. After all, his strength is only close to the extreme position, and he hasn''t completely recovered to the extreme position. He is not an opponent at present.


    But even so, it has surprised the eternal emperor.


    The eternal emperor can be sure that the star Phoenix emperor in front of him is also a very powerful man, but for some reason his strength has declined.


    "What is the origin of this demon kingdom?" The eternal emperor has a gloomy face.


    Eternal emperor''s heart is very clear, whether he or angel clan, I''m afraid they all underestimate the devil''s land.


    Mu Qing also watched in the distance, the fluctuation of thinking will swept away, exploring the power of the eternal emperor.


    He had some accidents.


    The power of the eternal emperor is not as powerful as he imagined.


    The realm of the other side is only the level of the second extreme emperor!


    This is really beyond Mu Qing''s expectation. He remembers that the eternal emperor of the Titans seems to have broken through to the supreme emperor many years ago.


    It should not be only the second-order great emperor!


    However, Mu Qing did not care too much.


    The universe is so big, no matter how arrogant the demons are, they may encounter a bottleneck one day and never make any progress in their life.


    Even if the strength of the eternal emperor is weaker than he imagined, now is not the time to do and watch.


    Xingfeng emperor''s strength has not been completely restored, and has not returned to the extreme state. There is still a gap after all.


    Mu Qing appeared in front of the eternal emperor.


    The eternal emperor was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the ants in front of him.


    Yes, as a human being, Mu Qing is really like a mole ant in front of such a big Titan as the eternal emperor.


    "It seems that I''m not needed for the next battle." When Emperor Xingfeng saw Mu Qing appear, he regained his adult form and said with a smile.


    When Emperor Xingfeng saw Mu Qing appear, he knew that the eternal Emperor didn''t need to deal with it by himself. He turned to help Luo Tian and others to move the gods that originally belonged to the Titans.The eternal emperor has a deep vision.


    The attitude of emperor Xingfeng made him realize that Mu Qing might be a difficult role.


    But no matter how many times he explored the power of spirit, he could not find the breath of Mu Qing!


    The eternal emperor''s eyes were solemn, but he did.


    As the head of the Titan clan, if he can''t let the demon Kingdom leave a price, what''s his face?!


    "Roar!"


    The eternal emperor displayed a Titan''s magic power, green dragon arm!


    The earth shaking sound of the Dragon chant spread all around, and the arm of the eternal emperor seemed to turn into a real blue dragon at this moment, with teeth and claws open, and the ferocious dragon head spread its tusks and roared towards Mu Qing.


    In the face of the eternal emperor, Mu Qing''s figure is very small, but the other side can''t bring Mu Qing the oppressive feeling like King dun.


    Strictly speaking, the Titans and the king of chaos follow the same path, and they are all strong men in the flesh.


    It''s a pity that the eternal emperor can''t compare with King dun. Even the eternal Emperor himself gave up his physical body to cultivate the eternal road.


    In the face of the eternal emperor, Mu Qing''s face is also a condensation.


    After all, he is a very strong man. In fact, the strength of the eternal emperor is similar to him.


    The outbreak of terror is no less than that of the eternal emperor.


    Mu Qing suddenly burst out of chaos like the ocean, which also condensed into a real dragon and roared to the eternal emperor.


    Boom!


    Chaos real dragon and cyan real dragon collide, a burst of horrible invisible force burst out, and the surrounding space burst one after another.


    Qingse real dragon is obviously not the opponent of chaos real dragon, inch by inch rout, revealing the great arm of the eternal emperor.


    Chaos dragon also scattered, but did not collapse, but re condensed a chaos hand, firmly holding the fist of the eternal emperor.


    As soon as the eternal emperor''s face changed, he subconsciously wanted to withdraw his hand, but the chaotic hand suddenly exploded.


    The terrible chaos gas exploded, and its power was extremely powerful, directly destroying the palm of the eternal emperor.


    Blood gushed out like a river.


    The eternal emperor''s figure retreats, his face is dignified.


    Now, he can be sure that Mu Qing''s strength has absolutely reached the level of a strong man, even a little bit stronger than him!


    The blasted palm recovers at a very fast speed. Behind the eternal emperor, there are twenty paths of extreme position, and the power of eternity diffuses.


    Just now, he was just trying, but he suffered a small loss. Now he really began to pay attention to Mu Qing.


    But he didn''t do it immediately.


    "Your strength is very strong, but I''m not so easy to get rid of it. I''m afraid emperor Shengyao would like us to lose both of us!"


    "I can give these racial forces to you, but I hope you don''t attack us Titans any more!"


    The power of the eternal great broke out completely, but he gave in

 Chapter 1197

    "If we continue to fight, we will lose both sides and eventually let the angels find a bargain."


    Cried the eternal emperor.


    He even confessed!


    In terms of strength, he is able to compete with Mu Qing.


    At least it''s difficult for Mu Qing to kill the eternal emperor.


    Defeat and kill are two things!


    The eternal emperor is afraid that the strong in the demon kingdom will fight with him. In the end, the only cheap one will be Shengyao emperor.


    Mu Qing actually had some accidents.


    They gobbled up so many forces under the command of the Titans. According to reason, the eternal emperor should be furious and would like to kill him.


    I didn''t expect to be so rational in the face of him.


    "In fact, we don''t want to be hostile to the Titans in the demon kingdom. Since the eternal emperor says so, we should be more respectful than obedient."


    Mu Qing smiles and salutes the eternal emperor.


    Then, Mu Qing triggered the power of the singularity of the black hole, enveloped the higher races and some middle races in the distance, and moved back to the devil''s land.


    Bang!


    Looking at the back of Mu Qing''s departure, the eternal emperor clenched his fist, and his breath was chaotic, blowing up the surrounding space.


    The eternal emperor has a gloomy face.


    If he could, he would definitely kill Mu Qing.


    Even before the shot, he has been psychologically prepared to guess that there may be a very strong man in the devil''s land.


    However, the extreme power in his imagination is the one who has just entered the extreme state.


    However, Mu Qing''s strength is still better than him. Let alone kill him, he really wants to die. He is more likely to die, or he will escape in the end.


    Finally, the benefits are all from the angel family!


    If you don''t want to be cheap, you can only be cheap.


    The eternal emperor weighed it in his heart. No matter what, those forces under the command of the titans are not wanted!


    Love who rob who rob!


    As long as the Titans themselves are not threatened, and he keeps a low-key strength, until the day when the angel clan and the demon Kingdom fight, it is time for the Titans to make a profit!


    This time, the eternal emperor couldn''t help but think that the devil kingdom can''t be compared with the angel family. Now that he has seen that the devil kingdom is as powerful as him, it''s not a wise choice to fight hard.


    Of course, both the angel clan and the demon kingdom can guess his idea. In this case, if the demon Kingdom and the angel clan join hands first, it will be the end of the Titan clan.


    But the eternal emperor thought it was not possible.


    Before the angel clan sent jihadi angels to the devil''s land, the news was not deliberately hidden. All the races in Hunyuan kingdom knew about it, but later there was no news at all.


    The eternal emperor thinks that the team of jihadi angels has been completely destroyed!


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll move the Titans to the boundary where the hall of heartlessness is located." The eternal emperor grits his teeth.


    If we really want to force the Titans into a desperate situation, he has no way out.


    Merciless palace is the backer behind him!


    Although this backer was not so reliable, he even thought that he did not conflict with the heaven and abandoned the Titans.


    But this is mainly because of the eternal emperor, who insisted on staying.


    As long as the eternal emperor is willing to leave, merciless hall will naturally accept this powerful man, even with the whole Titans, and merciless hall will take the initiative to help the eternal emperor move the Titans.


    In fact, the eternal emperor was very unwilling.


    There is a way out, but the location of the Titans, there are other secrets.


    His talent is mediocre, and he can become a very strong man. He can''t just rely on the merciless palace. In the position of the Titans, there is the secret of his breakthrough to the extreme.


    Otherwise, the eternal emperor would not have insisted on staying.


    If it''s just to protect the Titans, you can move with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing returns to the devil''s land with all the people. The ancient tree of death in the void is haunted by the power of nineteen ways of Qi.


    It''s a little short of the power of twenty ways of qi movement!


    If we can achieve the power of twenty ways of luck and improve our strength again, Mu Qing can directly fight against the eternal Emperor just now.


    At the same time, within the angel clan.


    In a city full of magical atmosphere, Emperor Shengyao stepped on the void and had a gloomy face.Inside the city, there is a body of jihadi angel, which is shaped like a tool, implanted with the memory of being loyal to the emperor, and then endowed with powerful power.


    The worst jihadi angels also have the realm of the early emperor, and with good luck, they will give birth to the realm of the great emperor!


    But it is obvious that luck, which is hard to see and touch, is not on the side of emperor Shengyao.


    After such a long time, only one jihadi angel in the realm of the great emperor was born.


    "I objected at that time, but you didn''t listen!"


    "Well, almost all the jihadi angels in the realm of the great emperor have been damaged. Even the precious research material Tianxun has been wasted by you!"


    Dark no emperor appeared next to Shengyao emperor and complained.


    Both eyes fell on the magic city below.


    Out of the two of them, no one in the whole Angel clan has the right to enter here.


    And this city is a huge and incomparable factory, specializing in the production of jihadi angels!


    Emperor Shengyao''s face was expressionless, and he said, "there is a strong one in the devil''s land."


    "Sure, it''s not a very strong hand, Tianxun can''t be killed directly, even if a message can''t be sent back." Dark no emperor nodded.


    At the moment of Tianxun''s accident, they had already guessed that there was a strong man in the demon kingdom.


    With the powerful strength of the jihadi angel, Tianxun emperor at the top of the hierarchy almost has no opponent.


    Only a very strong man can do it!


    And this is what emperor Shengyao never thought of!


    "It''s my carelessness..." emperor Shengyao sighed after all, with a trace of regret.


    The dark no emperor regretted Tianxun''s great research value, while the holy Yao emperor regretted this completely controlled fighting tool.


    The fighting power of jihadi angel is too strong!


    Emperor Shengyao had been looking forward to the day when Emperor Tianxun grew up to be the most powerful emperor. At that time, Emperor Tianxun would be even stronger than him!


    If he can control such a fighting machine, his position in the angel clan is stable, and he won''t even have rivals in the Hunyuan kingdom.


    "Is there any way to increase the production of as many jihadi angels as possible?" Asked the emperor.


    Since emperor Tianxun and other jihadi angels were killed by Mu Qing, the angel family has kept a low profile, mainly in the production of jihadi angels.


    Now, the number of jihadi angels in the angel clan has reached 5000!


    But there are only four holy war angels in the realm of the great emperor!


    The original jihadi angels in the realm of the great emperor are all lost in Mu Qing''s hands!


    Emperor Shengyao did not ask for the level of jihadi angels like Tianxun, but at least more jihadi angels in the realm of emperor Shengyao.


    Dark no emperor shook his head, said: "it''s not so simple, the realm of the emperor is not cabbage, how can it be so easy to make, everything depends on luck."

 Chapter 1198

    In the angel clan, the face of emperor Shengyao is not good-looking.


    When you realize that there is a strong one in the devil''s land, you will not act rashly.


    Emperor Shengyao knows the difference between the most powerful and other emperors.


    The upper emperor is much more powerful than the lower one, but the arrogance of some supreme forces can kill the upper emperor more and more in the realm of the lower one.


    But which one is not Tianjiao who can reach the extreme state?


    This state may be easily achieved with the accumulation of a large number of resources, but it can''t be achieved without talent.


    Unless it is a chaotic creature, as long as the adult is the pole!


    The most powerful are not conquered by the superior emperor at all. Emperor Shengyao himself can easily kill 300 jihadi angels in the realm of the great emperor.


    This time, because of the wrong decision-making, Tianxun and other holy war angels were buried. Now we can only produce as many holy war angels as possible to make up for it.


    "I don''t believe that other people in the demon kingdom can match the angel of Jihad!"


    Emperor Shengyao gave a cold hum.


    Although there are not many new jihadi angels, the number of them is more.


    It''s a terrible force to put it anywhere in the outside world!


    He just needs to deal with the devil''s land as he did with the Titans.


    If you stop the powerful one in the demon Kingdom, the jihadi angels of the angel clan will be able to defeat other powerful ones in the demon kingdom with absolute superiority.


    "Are you not afraid that there are two powerful men in the devil''s land?" The dark emperor looks at the holy emperor.


    He felt that emperor Shengyao was too confident.


    Just like facing the demon Kingdom at the beginning, he felt that Tianxun with 300 jihadi angels could damage the demon Kingdom, resulting in heavy damage.


    The tactics of emperor Shengyao are simple and crude. They are nothing more than stopping the strongest of the other side, and then having the abnormal jihadi angel to sweep over other forces in the demon kingdom.


    At least the titans are no match for this simple tactic.


    In the face of absolute power, no stratagem will work unless emperor Shengyao makes a huge mistake or is betrayed.


    Every top race has a strong control over its own subordinates. It is not so easy to rebel.


    The only fear is that the strongest of the other side is stronger than emperor Shengyao, or there are many extremely powerful people.


    Jihadi angel is indeed a terrible war machine, but once there is a strong hand, it can''t hold it.


    "The most powerful people are not wild vegetables on the roadside. How can there be so many strong people?" Emperor Shengyao didn''t care. He waved and left.


    Dark no emperor looked at Shengyao emperor completely left, suddenly turned to the other side.


    A figure emerged from nothing.


    This is emperor Shengde, an angel emperor who was once abandoned, and also the confidant of emperor Shengyao.


    However, after he was abolished, the power of emperor Shengde continued to weaken, and even emperor Shengyao gradually stopped paying attention to him.


    Even if once a confidant, but now is the past tense.


    The dark no emperor looked at the emperor in front of him, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Dragon demon, set up the border." Dark no emperor light smile way.


    "Yes, master."


    A tall figure came out of the void on the other side. It was the Dragon demon, the special servant of the dark emperor.


    Originally, dragon demon cultivation was only in the realm of emperor, but now it has the level of superior emperor!


    Even behind a pair of black and white wings!


    The mysterious wave energy gushes out of the Dragon demon. It is surrounded by a circle. The dark Wudi and other people inside are completely wiped out and disappeared.


    Emperor Shengde looked at the Dragon demon with great interest.


    He was very surprised, because he felt the same strength as the angel of jihadi, even a breath of the same as him!


    Dark no great emperor is very proud, open mouth to smile a way: "how? My dragon demon is much stronger than before, and has integrated the power of jihadi angel. "


    Later, a trace of regret appeared on his face. "If it wasn''t for the guy of Shengyao the great who killed Tianxun, I could even perfectly integrate the Dragon demon into the power of jihadi angels."


    Dragon demons have the power of jihadi angels to some extent, but they are not perfect.


    "I think it''s not just the power of the jihadi angels, is it?" Emperor Shengde is not smiling."It''s just imitation, but if you''re willing to let me study it, maybe you can really transform your power from dragon demon." Dark no emperor with almost greedy eyes to see the saint de emperor.


    Although contact is not much, but every time I see each other, the dark no emperor is surprised.


    The power of the other side is to erase their own existence, can''t feel, can''t capture, and even sometimes even the memory of the other side is gone!


    If your dragon demon can transform this power, then the Dragon demon will become an assassin with the power of jihadi angel!


    "I don''t want to be your mouse. It seems that none of the subjects you have studied will come to a good end." Saint de the great resolutely refused.


    Dark no emperor smile also didn''t care.


    But he was still a little reluctant and asked, "are you sure? Maybe I can find the person who created you behind the scenes. "


    As soon as the words came out, the emperor''s face changed slightly, his original appearance gradually blurred, and his pale armor appeared.


    The pale evil spirit stares at the dark no great emperor, after a moment, lightly smile, "it seems that you are more powerful than I imagined."


    "You are more mysterious than I thought." The expression of the dark emperor remained unchanged.


    Then he changed the subject.


    "Emperor Shengyao has expanded. He is completely addicted to the power of jihadi angels. These incomplete jihadi angels are full of flaws, but they are perfect in his eyes."


    "He tried to rely on these semi-finished products to attack the devil''s land."


    Dark no emperor sneer, his face is full of disdain for Shengyao emperor.


    Emperor Shengyao is so obsessed with jihadi angels that he even invests a lot of resources of the angel family in it. Only for the sake of these jihadi angels who are only in the realm of emperor and are lucky can he become a jihadi angel in the realm of emperor.


    On the contrary, it is a waste of Tianxun, the perfect angel of jihad!


    "After breaking through to the extreme position, he really lost his direction."


    "However, I want you to tell emperor Shengyao in the name of heaven that there is no second supreme emperor in the demon Kingdom, so that he can attack safely."


    Pale devil light way.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" The dark emperor looked at the pale demon with deep eyes.


    Last contact, the pale demon God told him the location coordinates of the demon Kingdom, and asked him to hand it over to Emperor Shengyao.


    At first glance, it seems that the pale demon God has a grudge against the demon Kingdom, but the dark Wudi has a keen sense of something unusual.


    "I think you''d better not ask more questions."


    The pale demon had no intention of answering.


    Dark no great emperor had to give up, and immediately showed a pair of cold smile.


    "What''s the matter with me? After all, it''s a force. I''m not good at it. It''s up to you. "


    The pallid figure gradually began to disappear, but still gave a response.


    "Don''t worry, I will carry out it in the near future. I have a very high-ranking helper who is not afraid of heaven."

 Chapter 1199

    All three of them have contact and cooperation in private.


    Looking at the pale devil''s body which disappeared gradually, a cool color appeared on the dark emperor''s face.


    He joined heaven just to make it easier for him to study and explore.


    Now he''s even more focused on the people in heaven. In order not to tear his face, he can only ask others to fight against heaven.


    "Unfortunately, some of the people I''m really interested in are either very strong people or big people behind them, who can''t be provoked."


    At last, the emperor sighed.


    He left here, a production factory as big as the city, and he was not interested in staying. There were some semi-finished jihadi angels in it, so the inflated emperor Shengyao regarded these jihadi angels as treasures.


    "In the present situation of emperor Shengyao, let alone ruling Hunyuan Kingdom, I''m afraid that he will have to fall in front of the devil kingdom. I don''t think it''s necessary to stay here any longer."


    Dark no great emperor thought for a while, feel Angel clan has no worth to let him stay things.


    Originally, he was attracted by the angel of jihadi, but now he probably knows what kind of existence the angel of jihadi is, including his servant dragon devil, who also integrates the power of the angel of jihadi.


    What''s more, Emperor Shengyao sent emperor Tianxun out without authorization, which led to the fall of this precious research material. On this point, Emperor Anwu was very angry.


    "Dragon demon, tell Shengyao the news that there is no second strong one in the demon kingdom." Dark no emperor said.


    "Yes


    The figure of dragon and devil burrows into the void and disappears.


    "Well, before I leave, I should also leave some gifts for this guy Sheng Yao."


    There was a cold smile on the face of the dark emperor.


    The devil''s land.


    On the moon.


    "What''s the trend of the angels and Titans?" Asked Mu Qing.


    On the one hand, the intelligence recently collected by lieutenant general Luo Dao came together.


    "The titans are completely low-key. It''s hard to see a few Titans in the whole Hunyuan area. They seem to be trying to make us lose both in the devil Kingdom and the angels."


    "Although the angel clan is very low-key and quiet recently, according to the investigation, the angel clan should be doing its best to organize the power of jihadi angels and plan to attack our demon Kingdom at one stroke."


    Mu Qing heard the speech and pondered for a while.


    In the void, the ancient tree of death sways and radiates the power of stillness.


    On the ancient tree of death, nineteen forces of Qi transportation gather and surround.


    "Almost."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    There was some confusion in the road beside.


    Suddenly, a cold look appeared in Mu Qing''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "we don''t have to wait for the angel clan to accumulate strength and take the initiative to attack!"


    "Send out most of the law enforcers in the demon Kingdom, plunder all the forces under the command of the angel clan, and swallow all the high-level forces of those forces. If there is any resistance, all of them will be killed!"


    Luo daozhong was shocked.


    The domain Lord means to fight with the angel clan!


    Although he realized that one day the devil kingdom would fight with the angel clan completely, he didn''t expect that it would be so soon.


    "If it''s too fast, we can explore it for a while and have a thorough understanding of the specific combat power of the angel clan." On the other hand, the Ming emperor could not help saying.


    He was also a strong member of the top race. He swallowed up a lot of strength, almost all of which were made after thoroughly understanding the opponent''s situation.


    "There''s no need. There will be a war with the angels sooner or later. Starting a war early can take advantage of it. There''s no need to wait until the angels are ready to start." Mu Qing shook his head.


    In his opinion, there is no need to spy on the angel clan.


    Other forces may do so. If they find that the opponent''s strength is too strong, they will directly arrange the retreat and evacuation.


    But at this point, the demon kingdom is the same as the Titans.


    All have reasons not to leave!


    The titans have their own secrets, so they won''t leave until they have to. They would rather keep a low profile and be annexed by the demon Kingdom than move the Titans.


    The same is true of the devil kingdom.


    Mu Qing''s thinking will of the starry sky covers the starry sky of the demon kingdom. His foundation is here. If he leaves, he may be discovered by others.What''s more, the gap between the angel clan and the demon kingdom is not so big.


    Emperor Shengyao is new to the realm of extreme position, but Mu Qing is comparable to the eternal emperor.


    At this level, Emperor Shengyao can really entangle him. It''s difficult for Mu Qing to kill emperor Shengyao.


    But there is still room for Mu Qing to improve in a short time!


    The formation of the chaotic singularity makes Mu Qing have the strength of a powerful man.


    On the ancient tree of death, the power of the nineteen ways of Qi transportation lingers, and it is very close to the power of the twentieth way of Qi transportation.


    When the 20th way of Qi Yun is successful, Mu Qing''s strength will be improved. When Emperor Shengyao is in front of him, it''s nothing!


    Mu Qing''s order was passed on by Luo daozhong and others. Suddenly, the law enforcers of the whole demon Kingdom began to gather. All the law enforcers in the realm of the emperor will fight this time!


    As for the law enforcers of the realm of God, Mu Qing thought about it and decided to let them stand by.


    In fact, Mu Qing didn''t like the realm of the gods.


    Perhaps when there are not enough people, it is possible for the law enforcement officers in the realm of heaven and God to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    In the family of angels, in the holy temple.


    Emperor Shengyao angrily smashed an angel pillar.


    He almost roared, "in such a short time, eight higher races and more than 50 middle races have been swallowed up?"


    "What''s the use of keeping you?"


    In front of emperor Shengyao, a group of powerful angels were submissive, but no one dared to speak.


    Finally, a superior emperor hesitated and said, "patriarch, the attack of the demon kingdom is too sudden. We can''t prevent it at all. The other party''s flexibility is too high, and it is suspected that he has controlled some means of controlling others."


    Many angels are helpless. Even if they are aware of the attack of the demon Kingdom, it''s too late for them to go there at the first time.


    The flexibility of demon kingdom is too high!


    Without a long journey, Mu Qing directly opened a black hole vortex, and a large number of law enforcers of the demon Kingdom directly drove in and attacked the major higher races under the command of the angel clan. Then, he controlled the high level through the demon race, and immediately moved the entire higher race into the demon Kingdom.


    All the actions are done in one go, and the time is very short.


    It''s too late for the angels to react. After all, they can''t go to the higher races under their command.


    And those who are the strongest in the higher race are no more than the peak of the emperor, certainly not the opponents of the demon kingdom.


    Every action in the demon Kingdom, there is a superior emperor present!


    "Since the devil Kingdom wants to fight, then fight!"


    "Come on! Inform the dark no emperor, let him gather all the jihadi angels, I''ll have a good look, whether this demon kingdom can resist under the power of the jihadi angels! "


    Emperor Shengyao suddenly stood up and cried out.


    At this time, an angel family at the peak of the emperor rushed into the holy palace, with a look of panic.


    "No, patriarch! The dark no great is missing, and the city that made the jihadi angel is destroyed somehow! "

 Chapter 1200

    "How did he disappear?"


    Roared the emperor.


    The angel emperor hesitated and said, "no one saw the sight of the dark emperor, but his servant dragon devil destroyed nearly half of the jihadi angels and the city when he left."


    Hearing the news reported by this man, Emperor Shengyao almost vomited a mouthful of blood in the dark.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What does that mean?"


    Emperor Shengyao was full of anger and yelled.


    The first time he wanted to contact the dark no emperor through the communication rune.


    As a result, Emperor Shengyao just took out the communication Rune given to him by Emperor Anwu. With a bang, it burst instantly.


    The face of emperor Shengyao was terrible black.


    "Wait for me to solve the devil''s land and go to heaven to find you in person!" Emperor Shengyao gritted his teeth.


    At the critical moment, I didn''t expect to be trapped by my own people.


    When the dark no emperor first came, he thought that the heaven was very interested in him, so he disappeared at this juncture.


    And destroyed the city dedicated to the production of jihadi angels!


    Emperor Shengyao''s murder almost overflowed from his body.


    His face was very terrible, and he said in a low voice, "how many angels of Jihad are left?"


    Emperor Shengyao almost regarded the angel of jihad as a treasure, and he was only concerned about the angel of jihad.


    This will also be his dependence when he is about to face the demon kingdom.


    "There are 600 holy war angels left, and only three of them are left in the realm of the great emperor!"


    Hearing this number, Emperor Shengyao rubbed his temple with some chagrin.


    He regrets it now.


    Why don''t you inquire into the reality of the devil''s land first?


    As a result, 300 jihadi angels were buried, and all the powerful jihadi angels were gone!


    Now, even emperor Shengyao, who was full of confidence, can''t help beating a drum in his heart.


    Today, there are only 600 holy war angels in the realm of the emperor, plus three holy war angels in the realm of the great emperor.


    Can we defeat the demon Kingdom just like the Titans?


    "The news just came that the demon Kingdom has swallowed up a higher race and several middle races under our command."


    An angel family emperor said with a black face.


    "How can it be so fast? Don''t those guys resist? "


    Emperor Shengyao''s blue veins have sprung up. Today alone, two higher races and some middle races under his command have been taken away.


    This speed can be said to be quite terrible. Even if these races voluntarily join the demon Kingdom, they can''t move away with the whole Star Kingdom in such a short time.


    "In my opinion, the demon kingdom not only has the means to control others, but also has the means to move the whole Star Kingdom quickly, otherwise the speed would not be so fast!" Another angel emperor said in a deep voice.


    The higher races under the angelic clan all have relatively large star domains. Even if they defected from the angelic clan, they would not be so fast.


    "But why does the demon Kingdom plunder our forces at such a time? Is it good for them?"


    An angel emperor questions.


    In fact, many high-level angels in the holy temple are very confused about this.


    They all think that the move of demon kingdom is meaningless.


    If we really want to fight, the angels will not let these higher races under their command participate in the fight.


    On the one hand, they don''t look up to the strength of these higher races; on the other hand, they don''t look up to the strength of these higher races.


    The strongest of the middle race is only the peak of the God, while the highest race is the peak of the emperor.


    A few gods are not as good as the gods in the angel family. Any jihadi angel is more powerful than the strong ones in these higher races under their command. I don''t know how much.


    For the angel race, the race under its command is plundered, and some resources are lost, and more importantly, the face is lost.


    Nowadays, the famous angels in the Hunyuan world have been plundered by the demon kingdom. They will be ridiculed.


    However, this will not have a great impact on the overall strength of the angel clan.


    The high level of the angel clan and others are very puzzled. Instead of sending people to explore intelligence and prepare for battle, they plunder the forces of all races. What do they want to do?


    "In any case, the move of the demon Kingdom has already irritated me.""Reorganize the angel Legion and attack the devil kingdom with all your strength!"


    Emperor Shengyao yelled.


    "Yes


    The high level of the angel clan broke through the air and left the holy temple.


    Under the hands of every high-level Angel clan, there is a legion of angels, with many powerful gods and thousands of emperors.


    Within three days, a million angels, 30000 gods, and hundreds of jihadi angels will drive a spaceship to the devil''s land.


    This trend of the angel clan immediately attracted the close attention of the whole Hunyuan race.


    This can be said to be the use of the strength of the whole clan. It is rare for the angel clan to use all its forces in history.


    "The devil''s land will suffer!"


    Many races, as well as some of the hidden weak top races, feel that the devil''s land is at stake.


    When the demon Kingdom annexed the forces of the angels and Titans, many races felt that the demon kingdom was crazy, and now the retribution came.


    "Clan leader, do you need to hibernate near the devil''s land and wait for them to lose both sides?"


    At this time, the Titans also held a meeting, some Titan elders proposed, waiting for the opportunity.


    "No, tell the whole Titans to move." The eternal emperor said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    "This..."


    "Patriarch, why is that?"


    "As long as the devil Kingdom and the angel clan are both defeated, we will be the only ones who will pick up the cheapest."


    The Titan clan elders next to them are frying.


    Now is the best time for them.


    What they are most worried about is that the Titans will be noticed and will not be able to make a profit.


    However, the move of the demon Kingdom angered the angel clan, so that no one noticed the Titan clan at this time.


    This is a great opportunity!


    "The devil kingdom is not as simple as you think. The people in the heartless hall will help us move. This time we have to leave the Hunyuan kingdom." The eternal emperor murmured.


    Many Titan elders are still very confused.


    But the attitude of the eternal emperor is firm.


    "If anyone disagrees, he shall be executed immediately!"


    In a word, just shut up all the Titans.


    If the eternal great emperor is only a superior great emperor, other elders with the realm of superior great emperor can refute it.


    But the problem is that the eternal emperor is a powerful man.


    No matter where you are in the universe, you speak with strength.


    The eternal emperor asked the elders to retreat, then the void around him twisted and a figure came out.


    "Before I came to you, you were quite resistant. You wanted to protect the Titans and vowed to stay here. Now how can you change your mind?" Mauro the great looked curiously at the eternal great.


    There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the eternal emperor when he looked at Mauro.


    He said hastily: "there is a heaven behind the angel clan. With the fighting power of jihadi angels, we titans are not rivals at all, so we have to leave our hometown."


    Mauro gave him a deep look.


    "It seems that your accomplishments have been improved very fast recently. You are the third level emperor."

 Chapter 1201

    "Angel clan has sent a large number of people?"


    On the moon, the magic palace.


    MuQing has got the information, and the angel clan has started the operation.


    "This time, almost the whole army of the angels set out, with 30000 gods and a million gods. The number is amazing!"


    Luo daozhong reported the specific situation.


    "Although there are many, it seems that some of them are not enough." Tu Lao chuckled.


    "Without the jihadi angel in the realm of the great emperor, the angel clan can only be regarded as a soft footed shrimp." Xinrui also laughed.


    Originally for the angel clan is really full of fear.


    At that time, Mu Qing had not yet reached the extreme state. Although the development of the demon kingdom was fast, there were still too few strong people.


    In contrast, the angel clan has the power to crush the demon kingdom.


    But now?


    Everyone present was very confident.


    For them, the biggest threat is not the group of jihadi angels in the realm of the great emperor?


    Among them, Emperor Tianxun even injured Xinrui, and his strength was terrible.


    However, Emperor Shengyao was so arrogant that he sacrificed these jihadi angels in vain, resulting in a great loss of strength.


    Emperor Shengyao never dreamed that the devil kingdom would have the fighting power of a powerful one!


    "The angels are coming, but I don''t want to put the battlefield in the devil''s land."


    Mu Qing waves his hand and condenses a huge black hole vortex.


    "You go directly to the star domain of the angel clan. Now there are not many strong people left to guard in the angel clan. The only one who needs to be careful is the strong people in the heaven."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    In fact, when the angels come to the devil''s land, they will fight much more smoothly in the starry sky covered by Mu Qing''s will.


    But Mu Qing didn''t think it was necessary. He might as well take this opportunity to attack the hinterland of the angel clan.


    There is a long distance between the demon Kingdom and the angel clan. If the angel clan wants to drive straight into the demon Kingdom, it will take several days to control thousands of spaceships.


    However, the singularity of MuQing''s black hole can directly open the black hole vortex near the star domain of the angel family in a moment!


    By comparison, there is a huge gap between the two sides!


    "Even if the angel clan has the support of the strong in heaven, it is impossible to send too many strong people to come here. The most powerful people are the great emperor, and they are not afraid." Xinrui shook his head and didn''t care.


    Today, the strong of the angel clan are all out, and there are few strong people left in the clan. After a long time, there are only one or two upper emperors, Xinrui and they can cope with it.


    What''s more, with the black hole whirlpool, Mu Qing can support them at any time, and they can retreat at any time, even if they meet the extremely strong.


    The demon Kingdom moved quickly, led by Xinrui and Xingfeng, together with Emperor Ming and others, and took all the law enforcers of the realm of the emperor to the Star Kingdom of the angel family.


    Mu Qing stayed in the devil''s land. He also wanted to prevent emperor Shengyao from attacking the devil''s land regardless of his own clan.


    And Luo daozhong didn''t go to the angel tribe. Mu Qing gave him the most important task, that is to make the races they plundered from the angel tribe submit to the demon kingdom!


    It''s one thing to control with the demons, but it''s another thing to make these races submit completely.


    Only when these races submit to each other completely will Mu Qing''s power of Qi and fortune increase.


    It''s not far away from the twentieth power of Qi Yun!


    Mu Qing didn''t want to fight back or just defeat emperor Shengyao.


    It''s about killing him!


    "What about the Titans?" Mu Qing looks around.


    I saw the void twisted and the goblin came out with a depressed face.


    "When the building is empty, you can''t see a ghost." The goblin opens his mouth.


    Before that, Mu Qing had asked the goblin to go near the Titans to observe the situation of the eternal emperor.


    In terms of the degree of concealment, the goblin is still above MuQing.


    If Mu Qing goes, he may be discovered by the eternal emperor, but the means of swallowing demons are much better, and he is the best person to explore the situation.


    If you want to kill emperor Shengyao, you need to focus on the eternal emperor.


    Mu Qing is afraid that the eternal emperor and Shengyao emperor will join hands. Although the eternal emperor is most likely to watch the change, he can''t completely acquiesce that the other party won''t do anything to prevent accidents.


    Just let Mu Qing quite surprised and unexpected is, the Titans actually moved?!"What exactly?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Phagocytosis demon thought about it and said: "it should be completely migrated. There is no one left in the whole Titan clan. There is only a starry sky left in place."


    Mu Qing was puzzled.


    Now that the demon Kingdom and the angel clan are about to fight a decisive battle, don''t the Titans want to wait until both sides are defeated?


    "But it''s a little odd."


    "I found a special space boundary in the original location of the Titans, which is very hidden. Even the most powerful people may not find it."


    The goblin''s voice suddenly became heavy.


    It continued: "it seems that there is some special power in that boundary space, which even brings me great temptation, but the things inside should have been taken away, leaving only some breath."


    "Special power?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    Usually in Mu Qing''s eyes are regarded as precious natural resources and land treasures, devouring the devil are dismissive.


    As a result, in a boundary space within the Titans, just some breath makes the devouring demons feel seductive.


    "It seems that the eternal emperor is not simple." Mu Qing gave a sneer.


    Combined with the sudden migration of the Titans, I''m afraid what the devouring demons said has a lot to do with the eternal emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Stars beyond the Milky way.


    The spaceship of the angel clan has arrived and is preparing to move into the devil''s land for the last time.


    However, a message came to Emperor Shengyao''s ear.


    "No! The demon Kingdom has invaded the clan. It is reported that there are several upper emperors and 15000 divine emperors! "


    An angel from the realm of emperor came to the side of emperor Shengyao in a panic.


    "What?"


    The pupil of emperor Shengyao contracted and he stood up suddenly.


    "How can it be! Why can the demon Kingdom bypass us and enter into the angel clan directly? " Emperor Shengyao was shocked.


    There are so many people in the devil''s land, how come there is no news at all?


    "I''m afraid there are special means in the demon Kingdom, including their plundering of Titans and our races. They all suddenly appear and disappear. Damn it! We should be on guard! "


    An angel family emperor, with a green face, said to Emperor Shengyao: "patriarch, we must go back to support as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t resist the power of the demon Kingdom just by the people left behind in the family!"


    Emperor Shengyao had a gloomy face and his eyes were full of murders.


    "It''s too late!"


    "Everything in the devil''s land has been calculated. Although we don''t know how they did it, it will take one to two days for us to rush back as fast as possible. This time is enough for the people in the devil''s land to destroy most of our family."


    After pondering for a while, Emperor Shengyao gritted his teeth and said, "go on! Attack the demon Kingdom and force those powerful people back in the family

 Chapter 1202

    "Sure enough, as I thought, Emperor Shengyao will continue to attack the devil''s land if he doesn''t give up."


    Mu Qing always pays attention to the situation of emperor Shengyao, and a smile appears on his face.


    "Do you want the reincarnation emperor and Xingfeng emperor to come back for support?" Asked Luo daozhong.


    Mu Qing shook his head, "no, the biggest mistake of emperor Shengyao is that he failed to thoroughly explore the situation of the demon kingdom."


    For emperor Shengyao, Mu Qing felt that the other side had been completely lost.


    Perhaps after the other side broke through to the realm of the great emperor, he thought that there was no rival in the Hunyuan world, and he made mistakes in his choice too many times.


    Of course, Emperor Shengyao is not likely to explore some of the circumstances of the demon kingdom.


    Even the location coordinates of the devil''s land are estimated to be revealed by the astrologer, otherwise the angel clan can''t find the exact location of the devil''s land at this time.


    "The power of the twentieth way of qi movement is about to gather successfully. This time, I want to have a good meeting with emperor Shengyao." A smile appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    On the moon, the ancient tree of death takes root in the void. The twentieth way of qi movement has already taken shape. It will not be long before it is completely condensed!


    At that time, Mu Qing''s strength will have a huge leap. Emperor Shengyao is not his opponent.


    Now, there are still three higher races under the command of the demon Kingdom, which were originally under the command of the angel race. They have not completely surrendered to the demon kingdom.


    However, Luo daozhong has already sent a large number of law enforcers, whether it''s coercion, inducement or other means. In a word, the power of luck will be generated every moment, converging on the ancient tree of death.


    "Do you want to do it yourself? But emperor Shengyao did not come alone. "


    When Luo daozhong saw this, he couldn''t help hesitating.


    He knows Mu Qing''s current strength, which is comparable to that of the most powerful. His strength is very strong.


    However, the number of angel legions brought by Emperor Shengyao is also extremely large, which seems to be hard to resist.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t get into the devil''s land. I''m enough alone." Mu Qing said with a smile.


    He has no idea of letting Xinrui and others come back to support.


    In other places, Mu Qing may only be able to stop emperor Shengyao, but this is the devil''s land.


    It''s the starry sky covered by his mind and will!


    Now, his will to think in the starry sky has completely covered the galaxy, even more widely, even a piece of starry sky near the galaxy.


    In this range, Mu Qing''s strength has increased!


    Before Luo daozhong could continue to say anything, Mu Qing stepped into the black hole vortex and came out of the galaxy.


    Not far away, there are already thousands of angel spaceships.


    "Are you Mu Qing?"


    "What about the powerful man behind your demon kingdom? Let him out


    Emperor Shengyao soon found Mu Qing''s figure and stepped out.


    The two faced each other in the starry sky.


    Emperor Shengyao knew Mu Qing. At first, he was quite surprised. When he was in the Taiyue palace, Mu Qing was extremely weak, but now he is the pride of the ancient fairyland.


    Since Mu Qing dares to come to him in person, the powerful man must be there. What emperor Shengyao really fears is the powerful man.


    "Isn''t the powerful man you''re looking for right in front of you?" Mu Qing said with a light smile.


    The pupil of emperor Shengyao suddenly shrank. Before he could react, he felt a terrible momentum burst out on Mu Qing.


    With Mu Qing as the center, the surrounding space suddenly burst like a mirror, and the momentum turned into a storm, which was more terrible than the empty storm.


    Emperor Shengyao is naturally not afraid, but the Legion of angels behind him, thousands of spaceships, are already crumbling.


    "The summit of the great emperor... No, you are a very strong man!"


    Emperor Shengyao''s eyes were full of horror.


    Mu Qing''s realm on the surface really belongs to the upper peak, but this momentum, and he is absolutely the momentum that can be released by a great emperor!


    "I underestimate you. I heard that the ancient fairyland has been occupied by the Holy Spirit universe. Do you want to occupy the Hunyuan kingdom?" Emperor Shengyao is full of fear at the moment.


    "Although I''m very close to the ancient fairyland, I''m a member of the ancient fairyland, but I''m the only one who wants to rule Hunyuan."


    Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Emperor Shengyao was relieved. He was afraid that there were other powerful people in the ancient fairyland."You go to the devil''s land, I''ll deal with him!"


    Emperor Shengyao drank it in a deep voice, then looked at Mu Qing with a dignified face.


    To tell you the truth, he can''t accept it. I''m afraid no matter who it is, Tianjiao of ancient fairyland will have such strength.


    "No! This guy can''t be regarded as the pride of heaven. He can be regarded as the high level of the ancient fairyland! " The secret way of emperor Shengyao.


    Tianjiao is called the leader of the young generation. Now, some people in the ancient fairyland, Tianting and other supreme forces have stepped into the upper position of the great emperor.


    However, no one can match Mu Qing!


    "In that case, let me see if you are really a strong man or not!"


    Emperor Shengyao gave a loud drink, and his body suddenly flashed, and his body suddenly burst into golden light, and the holy power swept this area.


    After all, Mu Qing''s superficial state is just the top of the class, just as powerful as the most powerful.


    Emperor Shengyao thought that perhaps Mu Qing''s strength still could not reach the level of extreme position.


    At the same time, thousands of angel spaceships in the rear began to burn energy, preparing for a large-scale space migration, and directly rushed into the magic realm of the galaxy.


    "I won''t let you go into the devil''s land so easily."


    Mu Qing sneered and poked out his palm.


    "Tear!"


    A frightening scene appeared, and the positions of all the spaceships of the angel Legion began to twist and tear like paper, and then disappeared.


    Shengyao emperor''s body shape is one Dun, he smashes the space toward the back, but he can''t find the trace of the angel Legion in the void.


    "Where did you get them?" The emperor roared in horror.


    He found that he couldn''t get in touch with all the people.


    "Don''t worry, they are just taken to an independent dimensional space by me. If there are powerful people, they can come out naturally."


    Mu Qing said with a faint smile.


    This is his ability under the cover of his own thinking will.


    It can not only increase the strength, but also create dimensional space.


    Of course, at present, the dimensional space created by Mu Qing is limited by time. For the most powerful, it is just a piece of paper. It is like a piece of paper. At most, it can only trap the emperor, the lower emperor and the upper emperor.


    As for the realm of heaven and God, if you enter it, you will be lost and die directly.


    But it''s scary enough.


    Although Mu Qing didn''t have the ability to obtain the pallid demon, within the coverage of the starry sky''s thinking will, the means of dimensional space is more like the nonexistent field of pallid demon.


    Emperor Shengyao has a gloomy face.


    There are so many accidents!


    He had a bad premonition. At this time, there was endless regret in his heart.


    Mu Qing was very lazy, he said more and directly broke out the offensive.


    With one hand, thousands of black holes are shrouded in swirls, and the power of terror to devour distorts the void and envelops emperor Shengyao

 Chapter 1203

    "What is this?"


    "The power of black holes! You can master the power of black holes


    Emperor Shengyao suddenly fell into darkness, feeling deprived, but he felt the power around him for the first time.


    It''s the power of the black hole!


    Emperor Shengyao once entered the black hole. When he was still in the upper position, he almost fell into the black hole. He knew how terrible the power of the black hole was.


    At this moment, Emperor Shengyao can vaguely guess why many powerful people in the demon kingdom can come to the angel family in an instant, which is probably related to the power of the black hole.


    "If you think that''s going to trap me, that''s a big mistake!"


    Emperor Shengyao suddenly roared.


    A hundred of them burst out, and the holy light burst out, piercing the black holes around.


    In a flash, hundreds of black hole vortices were broken and scattered.


    Mu Qing had a look of surprise in her eyes.


    For the first time, the power of his black hole has been broken.


    "Sure enough, the power of the black hole is not invincible, or the power of the black hole under my control can not cause effective damage to the extreme strong."


    Looking at the emperor Shengyao, who was shrouded by the black hole vortex but was bursting with holy light, Mu Qing shook his head secretly.


    The power of the singularity of the black hole is indeed a little less.


    In other words, his strength is worse.


    The real black hole, the extreme strong will be trapped in it, the light can not bloom out.


    Although emperor Shengyao has been suppressed to a certain extent, it is impossible for him to be traumatized.


    You know, this is the case that Mu Qing is in the coverage of the will of starry sky thinking and has the strength to increase.


    "Holy gun, farewell!"


    Emperor Shengyao roared loudly, and a hundred thousand holy guns with dazzling golden light appeared all over his body, suddenly tearing the void and piercing away.


    At the same time, a large number of black hole vortices are collapsing.


    "Chaos, annihilation!"


    Mu Qing was not afraid at all. He stepped on the void and raised his hand to condense a huge black hole. Then the turbid and delicate light burst out, and the chaotic gas burst out like the ocean.


    The combination of the power of black hole singularity and the power of chaos directly formed a huge chaotic color sphere, which blasted towards emperor Shengyao.


    The surrounding space and the storm of void are involved.


    Everything that the chaotic sphere touches is directly annihilated and dissipated. This power is almost terrible. Dense sacred guns are involved in it, crushed by the violent chaotic power and the phagocytic power of black holes.


    In an instant, 100000 sacred guns were drawn into the chaotic sphere.


    And the volume of the chaotic sphere is bigger and bigger, and finally it is as big as a star.


    "What power is this?" The pupils of emperor Shengyao contracted and a trace of panic appeared on his face.


    He found that in addition to the power of the black hole, Mu Qing also mastered another powerful force, which was extremely terrifying!


    In fact, the gap between the two sides is not big, but what emperor Shengyao is really afraid of is Mu Qing''s two forces.


    "Holy presence!"


    Emperor Shengyao roared, and a twenty-four winged divine Angel Scepter appeared in his hand. It was already a very powerful weapon.


    In an instant, countless holy forces were injected into the scepter of the holy angel, and the figure of the emperor Shengyao stretched infinitely.


    The golden 24 winged angel appeared in front of Mu Qing, and the scepter was like a spear, stabbing at the chaotic sphere as big as the stars.


    At the moment, Emperor Shengyao is even bigger. The scepter of the holy angel blows on the chaotic sphere!


    Boom!


    A dazzling golden shockwave spread and swept across several light-years away.


    In the area where the two men fought, there was no space in good condition, and the void storm caused by the two men''s fighting was becoming stronger and stronger.


    At this time, even if the upper peak of the strong to come here can''t hold on, just because of the two fierce fighting and the void storm, can blow to death any upper emperor!


    "Boom!"


    There was another shock wave of shock.


    The chaos sphere collapses, and the accumulated terrorist forces burst out a deeper void hole in the void, and the chaos gas rushes around and collapses everything.Emperor Shengyao''s strength is not small either. He didn''t get hurt in the face of this attack.


    Next to it, a storm of void swept through the void pit.


    "Hum!"


    The holy angel''s Scepter in the hand of emperor Shengyao once again smashed the storm of void.


    Now the strength of these empty storms has been raised by another level because of the collision between them.


    It has completely reached the level of the most powerful.


    Just a storm of emptiness is comparable to the attack of the ordinary extreme strong!


    Now in the battlefield, both of them need to pay attention to the void storm. This level of void storm can already kill them.


    Mu Qing''s expressionless face and chaotic air between his palms and fingers tear the same storm of emptiness that swept him.


    Looking at emperor Shengyao, Mu Qing also knew that it was not so easy to kill him.


    The strength of emperor Shengyao is not bad. He is a new strong man, but his strength is not far behind that of the eternal emperor of the Titans.


    And the other side has a piece of extreme emperor, with their own realm of extreme emperor, can perfectly play the power of extreme emperor.


    Just like this, Emperor Shengyao can compete with Mu Qing, who has the power of black hole and chaos.


    "It''s like I''m missing one of the most powerful imperial instruments." Mu Qing touched his chin.


    Most of the artifact in his hand was detonated by him.


    Now that he has become an extremely powerful man, the superior imperial weapon is useless to him. If you want to further improve his strength, there is one extremely powerful imperial weapon that will be improved to a certain extent.


    However, it''s not so easy to obtain.


    Not every great emperor has his own utensils.


    Just refining one of the most powerful imperial utensils by himself, I don''t know how much effort it will take. Mu Qing doesn''t have the time to refine one of his own.


    "It seems that you don''t even have one of your own extreme imperial utensils!" The death of emperor Shengyao also showed this, sneering.


    In fact, he congratulated himself.


    If Mu Qing really had a great imperial weapon, he might not be an opponent.


    "I didn''t want to waste it on you, but the appearance of your demon kingdom is really a headache. If it doesn''t work, the Titans will find a bargain."


    Emperor Shengyao suddenly opened his mouth and took out a heart!


    The heart is alive, still beating, the whole body is painted black, escaping a force of depravity.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed, and he vaguely guessed what emperor Shengyao wanted to do.


    Emperor Shengyao belongs to the sacred vein in the angel family, but now he takes out an angel heart which obviously belongs to the fallen vein


    "Let''s show you the jihadi angel in the extreme state!"


    Emperor Shengyao burst out laughing and swallowed the dark heart

 Chapter 1204

    "Click!"


    The body of emperor Shengyao had a great change. Half of his face exploded, and then half of his body exploded. At the same time, his flesh and blood splashed, and his whole body grew black again at an amazing speed.


    "The angel of jihad." Mu Qing''s face was slightly dignified and said in a deep voice.


    Now the situation of emperor Shengyao is exactly the situation of the angel of Jihad!


    The combination of holy power and depraved power, the two forces constantly conflict in the body of the jihadi angel, at the same time, under the control of emperor Shengyao, the two forces continue to merge.


    A more powerful momentum erupted from emperor Shengyao.


    The light of black and gold filled the void.


    "This gesture is really powerful! It deserves to be praised as a natural war machine


    Emperor Shengyao enjoyed the power in his body with some obsession.


    The collision between holiness and depravity brought him great pain, but at the same time it also brought him great strength.


    The appearance of emperor Shengyao has changed completely. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    In fact, he knows that he and Mu Qing are equal, no matter who wants to win, it is not so easy.


    And the key point is that the angel Legion is taken into dimensional space by Mu Qing.


    Emperor Shengyao didn''t know the safety of the angel Legion. In order to avoid damage, he had to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to try to solve Mu Qing as soon as possible and save the angel Legion.


    It''s not that emperor Shengyao is considerate of his subordinates, but that he wants to rule and dominate the whole Hunyuan world, and he has to rely on the strength of the angel Legion.


    Today, the gesture of emperor Shengyao is not a mass-produced jihadi Angel developed by Emperor Anwu.


    This is the most primitive form of jihadi angel!


    More powerful and terrifying!


    From the beginning, the birth of jihadi angel is the forbidden combination of holy angel and fallen angel.


    However, the two opposing forces could hardly be maintained in one person. Later, the jihadi Angel plan was carried out. Through transformation and control, the jihadi angel like Tianxun emperor appeared.


    But in terms of combat power, there is no restriction and transformation. The most primitive level of jihadi angel is better!


    This is the state of emperor Shengyao!


    The dark heart he swallowed was formed by the fallen angel who personally killed a superior emperor in his clan. In an instant, he fused with himself and turned into a primitive jihadi angel.


    Even emperor Shengyao himself did not know how long this state could last, or even what he would face after the battle.


    But there is no doubt that this gesture is his dream!


    "Farewell, fall


    Emperor Shengyao launched an overwhelming attack on Mu Qing. The whole starry sky trembled at the moment, the Holy Light bloomed, and the atmosphere of degeneration pervaded all around.


    The sacred Angel Scepter in his hand appeared holy feathers, but the next moment came out black bubbles, and the power of depravity spread.


    It''s a cross of heaven and earth. It falls from the void. It''s sacred on the front and degenerate on the back!


    Countless mysterious runes, mysterious symbols and obscure lines are imprinted on it.


    Holy and fallen cross!


    At this time, even Mu Qing was moved.


    He realized that the power of emperor Shengyao had surpassed himself to some extent.


    There is no doubt that the other side can be called the jihadi angel of the extreme state!


    Mu Qing looked up at the cross, two kinds of terror to the extreme of the breath is very strange fusion together.


    How big is the cross?


    It''s like a high star field, a star field with dozens of star combinations!


    Boom!


    The holy and depraved cross fell on Mu Qing and nailed him to the depth of the void. There is a deep void, and the storm of void blowing inside can easily threaten the most powerful.


    The terrible black gold shock wave is spreading in all directions at a speed that is hard for the naked eye to catch, extending for many light years!


    Some stars on the road burst in a flash!


    The galaxy in the distance has been affected. Many creatures in the demon Kingdom raise their heads. In their eyes, the sky of their own stars has become half black and half gold!


    "Domain master!"


    On the moon, Luo daozhong looks shocked.Although his strength is not so good, he is still the peak of the emperor.


    But he can feel that the power that makes the whole demon world life palpitate is the holy power and the depraved power belonging to the angel family.


    It is hard to imagine the strength of emperor Shengyao. He is very worried about the safety of Mu Qing.


    Once MuQing has an accident, countless creatures in the whole demon kingdom will be destroyed!


    Different from other top races, although they have their own ethnic power, they will not bring those races into their own domain.


    There is only the devil''s land. If you accept a force, you will move to the devil''s land through the black hole. Now there are hundreds of stars in the devil''s land!


    If Mu Qing is defeated, the creatures on hundreds of stars will face a desperate death!


    In the endless void.


    Mu Qing''s body was broken, he was imprisoned, at the bottom of the huge cross, and his body was trapped by black and gold chains.


    Here, the void storm is extremely terrible, any void storm blows over, leaving a fatal wound on Mu Qing''s body!


    "Hiss, the strength of emperor Shengyao is even more powerful than I imagined. If I didn''t make preparations earlier, I''m afraid I''d really suffer this time!" Mu Qing showed his teeth.


    In the depth of the void, it''s not easy.


    A continuous stream of empty storms blowing over, not only the destruction of the body, but also the destruction of the spirit!


    Mu Qing has no spirit now, but there are many cracks in his mind.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing is ready to meet the emperor Shengyao.


    When he left the devil''s land, the power of the twentieth way of Qi Yun was about to gather success.


    In the endless void, an ancient tree full of death emerges.


    The ancient tree of death itself is rooted in the void. The storm of void that even the most powerful can blow to death is nothing to the ancient tree of death.


    In fact, these empty storms can become the nourishment of ancient dead trees, which makes Mu Qing feel better.


    Mu Qing raised his head difficultly, only to see the virtual shadow of the twentieth power of qi movement on the ancient tree of death solidifying gradually.


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Qing''s body gradually grew, and the star singularity in his mind suddenly burst out with dazzling power.


    At the same time, black hole singularity and chaotic singularity are also resonated.


    Blurred star figure, hands holding the bottom of the cross slowly stood up.


    Mu Qing entered the state of the star demon God, at the same time, a stream of chaotic gas gushed out of his body, let his body continue to grow.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the endless void, two crosses came through.


    The same huge, the front is sacred, the back is degenerate, full of the power of terror to suppress MuQing

 Chapter 1205

    Bang!


    In the endless void, the void storm was stirred up again, and three huge crosses suppressed Mu Qing.


    Emperor Shengyao didn''t think Mu Qing would be killed so easily by him, so he used all his strength.


    He didn''t want to give Mu Qing the space and opportunity to breathe.


    Mu Qing''s body sank and fell on one knee.


    His back exploded directly, the power of the sacred and depraved terror hit him, bombarding his mind.


    However, at this time, the star singularity, chaos singularity and black hole singularity in Mu Qing''s mind resonated with a very high frequency at the same time.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a surge of momentum burst out from Mu Qing.


    The original state of the upper peak broke through in a flash and reached the first level of the supreme emperor!


    Mu Qing''s pupil twinkled with stars, and the rich chaotic gas in his body diffused out to repair his wounds.


    Under the condition of the star demon God, his body is growing stronger and stronger, and he stands up again with three sacred and fallen crosses on his powerful arms!


    The cracks on the singularity of the starry sky are also repaired at this moment. Under the stimulation of the ability of rebirth, the injury is completely healed!


    "How can it be?"


    Outside the sky.


    Emperor Shengyao looked at the void in front of him in disbelief.


    His breath is a little disordered, which continuously condenses three holy and depraved crosses, which is also a great consumption to him.


    But at this time, he even felt Mu Qing''s breath again, and found that Mu Qing''s breath was rising at an amazing speed, more and more powerful!


    It''s just not reasonable!


    You know, he used three holy and fallen crosses to suppress Mu Qing in the endless void, where any storm of void can hurt the most powerful.


    If it is the eternal emperor of the Titans, Emperor Shengyao is confident that just a holy and degenerate cross can permanently suppress him in the endless void until he is blown to death by the storm of void.


    In order to deal with Mu Qing, Emperor Shengyao didn''t keep his hand. His hand was three holy and degenerate crosses.


    To this extent, the danger of endless void and the holy power of the cross have not been able to kill Mu Qing?


    "Extreme state!"


    "This guy has broken through to the extreme position of emperor!"


    Emperor Shengyao felt it carefully and his face was shocked.


    He didn''t forget that when Mu Qing was fighting with him, his cultivation level was just the top level, but his power was comparable to that of the third-order great emperor.


    Now that Mu Qing has broken through to the extreme state, is not his strength comparable to or even surpassing that of the original jihadi angel?


    The first time, Emperor Shengyao had the intention to retreat.


    However, Emperor Shengyao immediately discovered that mysterious runes appeared in the surrounding starry sky, and this area seemed to be an independent boundary.


    It''s not so easy to leave!


    Because this is within the scope of Mu Qing''s thinking will!


    Click!


    Emperor Shengyao was frightened to see that cracks appeared on the three sacred fallen crosses which were suppressed into the endless void.


    Cracks spread from the bottom of the body at an amazing speed, and a breath of destruction escaped.


    With a roar, three sacred fallen crosses burst apart, and a huge and vague star figure appeared in the endless void. His eyes, like two pillars of light, pierced the emperor.


    "Come in."


    With a faint sound, the starry sky is twisting and turning into a palm.


    Emperor Shengyao couldn''t resist at all. He was caught by this palm and pulled into the endless void.


    "Hoo Hoo


    In a flash, a storm of void came.


    Emperor Shengyao didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately burst out the power of holy depravity to shatter these empty storms.


    These are all empty storms that can easily threaten the most powerful. We have to take them seriously!


    But in this endless void, the storm of void is endless, which forces emperor Shengyao to be distracted and spend a large part of his strength to deal with these storms of void.


    In his spare time, he looked into the distance.


    The shadow of the star God appears in the endless void, but it is not affected by the innumerable storm of void.Those empty storms, as soon as they get close to the stars, will be swallowed up by the power of the black hole!


    Emperor Shengyao clenched his teeth. He knew that the dim star figure in front of him was Mu Qing.


    And the other side in this dangerous place, unexpectedly broke through to the great emperor, the strength is more terrible.


    It may even surpass him now!


    In particular, Mu Qing''s breath of destruction made him even more afraid of it. Even the power of holy degeneration in his body was trembling!


    In the void, there is also a huge ancient tree of death, which takes root all around and absorbs strength.


    On the ancient tree of death, there are twenty forces of Qi!


    "It''s time to face death, Emperor Shengyao." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "No! I''m not going to die here! " The face of emperor Shengyao is a little ferocious.


    Now, however, things are a bit bad for him.


    Not to mention the terrible environment of endless void, he could not concentrate on fighting.


    Even the two forces in the united body are in conflict at this time.


    If there is no external force to suppress and restrict the holy power and the fallen power, the body of the jihadi angel will explode and the spirit will be destroyed.


    Emperor Shengyao has always relied on his own strength as a powerful man to control these two forces.


    But now it''s hard to control.


    Once these two forces have a violent conflict, then his end will only be the explosion of spirit and body!


    "You seem to have no way to act now, in that case..."


    Mu Qing also saw emperor Shengyao''s embarrassment, chuckled, and then triggered the power of three singularity at the same time.


    The black hole vortex rate first emerged between the palms of both hands, followed by the surging chaos, plus the bright starlight.


    The sphere of chaos condensed and became larger and larger, which soon exceeded the size of the holy fallen cross of emperor Shengyao.


    Then, the chaotic sphere is covered with brilliant starlight, and the power of the starry sky merges everything.


    At this moment, Mu Qing seems to hold a star as huge as the star field.


    How beautiful and dazzling this sphere is!


    Even emperor Shengyao''s eyes were shaken.


    Then he found that the star ball was rolling towards him!


    "The power of fusion."


    "This is..."


    "Meteorite!"


    The huge starry sphere smashed on emperor Shengyao and burst out incomparably shining starlight in an instant.


    "No!"


    Emperor Shengyao roared. He gave up his fight against the storm of the void and urged his ruler''s weapon. The twenty-four winged scepter of the holy angel burst out a black and golden light in an attempt to resist the meteorite.


    But it was all in vain.


    After the promotion of Mu Qing''s realm, he completely surpassed emperor Shengyao. In addition, Mu Qing did his best!


    Click!


    Holy angel''s scepter, this piece of extreme emperor''s weapon burst into pieces.


    Emperor Shengyao was hit by a meteorite. His body melted in an instant, and his spirit was destroyed. The only remaining forces were the sacred and the degenerate, which exploded at the same time.


    Boom!


    Unprecedented light pierces the endless void

 Chapter 1206

    "It''s still too expensive."


    Mu Qing quit from the state of the star God.


    Meteorite this move, all of a sudden the power of the three singularity are consumed, consumption is extremely huge.


    However, the power is also extremely terrible. Emperor Shengyao fell on the spot, leaving no trace.


    Mu Qing walked out of the endless void and returned to the original starry sky.


    Under the starry sky that belongs to him, the speed of recovery has also been obviously blessed, and the original power of depletion has been restored a lot.


    "Fortunately, at the critical moment, the 20th way of qi movement succeeded." Mu Qing looked at the broken space that gradually began to heal behind her eyes and was relieved.


    In the endless void, Mu Qing felt a great threat.


    In fact, according to Mu Qing''s estimation, the cohesion speed of the 20th qi movement force should be faster, but as a result, although it is slower, it is catching up.


    "My current strength should be equal to that of the fourth order great emperor. In addition, under the starry sky covered by my own thinking will, even the fifth order great emperor can compete!"


    Mu Qing smile, for their current strength is very satisfied.


    However, his heart was still very surprised at the attitude of the holy emperor.


    The original form of jihadi angel, so that the emperor suddenly has the power of the fourth level pole.


    Originally, Mu Qing''s strength was probably in the second level of extreme position. Even with the increase of the star sky, he could reach the third level of extreme position. He was not the rival of emperor Shengyao at all.


    The power of emperor Shengyao was beyond his expectation.


    Unfortunately, the most wrong point of emperor Shengyao was that he chose the place close to the demon kingdom.


    Mu Qing''s mind and will now cover the size of two galaxies.


    The place where they fight is not too far away from the galaxy, which just belongs to the scope of Mu Qing''s mind and will. Within this scope, Mu Qing has a strong blessing.


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy to kill emperor Shengyao.


    It can only be said that although emperor Shengyao is fully prepared, it is a pity that Mu Qing has more cards!


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Qing turned to enter the black hole and instantly returned to the moon.


    Just came back, just saw Xinrui and others.


    "What''s going on with the angels?" Mu Qing asked with a smile.


    "There are not many strong people in the star domain of the angel clan, and we didn''t see the expected strong people in the heaven. We took the law enforcers to control the whole Angel clan very quickly."


    Xinrui replied.


    Later, both Xinrui and Xingfeng looked at Mu Qing in surprise.


    "What about Emperor Shengyao and the Legion of angels?"


    Xinrui face shocked, looking at MuQing intact appear in front of the public, he has an amazing guess in his mind.


    "Of course I did." Mu Qing said with a light smile.


    Everyone''s pupils shrink and they take a breath of cold air.


    Although they have known for a long time that Mu Qing''s strength has already matched that of the most powerful, they did not expect Mu Qing to grow so fast.


    As a powerful man, Emperor Shengyao said he would kill him!


    "I didn''t expect that! I thought I could support the demon Kingdom, but I don''t want to be disqualified now. "


    Emperor Xingfeng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    His resurrection is a miracle, and with Mu Qing''s resurrection ability, he is actually the most hopeful person to recover to the extreme state in a short time.


    Unlike Xinrui, Xinrui is on the road of reincarnation again, which is equivalent to a new practice.


    But emperor Xingfeng only needs to recover his strength.


    At that time, the star Phoenix emperor, who has recovered to the extreme state, will become the top strong man in the demon kingdom.


    Mu Qing thought so at that time, including Tu Lao and others.


    Emperor Xingfeng is bound to become a backer of the demon Kingdom and ensure that the demon kingdom can survive a period of development safely.


    However, now the emperor Xingfeng has regained his strength at the top, and as a result, Mu Qing has the power to kill the most powerful.


    "You are faster than me. I feel inferior to you."


    The star Phoenix emperor sighed.


    The speed of Mu Qing''s growth is really evil.


    In fact, many people can vaguely guess the reason.Even the highest peak of the emperor can capture one or two of them.


    Because Mu Qing''s intention is very obvious. From beginning to end, the only task for the people is to subdue the racial forces and make the demon Kingdom stronger.


    So there is speculation in people''s hearts that perhaps Mu Qing''s rapid promotion is related to the development of the demon kingdom.


    But they don''t ask much. If Mu Qing''s method of enhancing strength is suitable for them, he has already said it. There must be some restrictions.


    "By the way, the angel Legion is still trapped in the dimensional space by me. You can take them in sometime and feed them all. If you want to surrender, you can take them in. If you don''t want to surrender, you can kill them on the spot. There''s no need to be soft hearted!"


    It suddenly occurred to Mu Qing that there was such a thing as the angel Legion.


    But he is too lazy to do it in person, let Xinrui and others to deal with it.


    Although the number of angel legions is large, the top ones are obviously not as good as Xinrui and others.


    When the angel Army knows the news of the fall of emperor Shengyao, it will be defeated.


    Mu Qing did not expect to be able to completely accept the angel Legion. It is estimated that many of the loyal followers of emperor Shengyao would not necessarily submit even if they swallowed the devil seeds.


    After all, there is a lack of people in the realm of emperor and Emperor.


    "Well, you''ll be very busy next."


    "Now that emperor Shengyao is dead, the angel clan can''t be afraid. Next, I want to become the ruler of Hunyuan kingdom!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed by.


    The biggest obstacle has been removed, and the trend of the devil Kingdom has become!


    He is looking forward to the next death of the ancient trees above the power of luck, how much more?


    "It''s something that only the supreme power can do to completely control the world. I didn''t expect that it would be close to us." Xinrui smiles.


    At this time, Tu hesitated and said, "I heard that there seems to be a special force hidden in Hunyuan kingdom. If you control this kingdom, will there be any problems?"


    "No Mu Qing shook his head.


    He knew what Tu Lao was talking about. It was just a place of chaos.


    However, the place of chaos rarely involves the outside world. In addition, Mu Qing and the king of chaos barely have some friendship, so they should not conflict with him on such matters.


    After a brief conversation, everyone left.


    The first is to accept the angel legion, which still needs Xinrui and other strong men to come forward.


    According to the coordinates given by Mu Qing, Xinrui and Xingfeng bring many law enforcers into the dimensional space where the angel Legion is trapped.


    Xinrui holds the singularity of black hole and creates a black hole to deter the angel Legion.


    After getting the news that emperor Shengyao has died, the people of the angel Legion can''t believe it, and even fight against it. But in the dimensional space, with the singularity of MuQing''s black hole in Xinrui''s hands, the angel Legion can''t make any waves.


    In a total of more than ten days, more than 600000 gods, 10000 emperors and six great emperors of the angel Legion surrendered.


    All the rest of them fall

 Chapter 1207

    "All the races under the archangels have been subdued, and most of them have been subdued."


    Luo daozhong is reporting the situation.


    In three months, all the races under the angel clan have belonged to the demon kingdom.


    Because of the fall of emperor Shengyao, most of the angel legions were destroyed and some of them surrendered, so the remaining creatures and high-level of the angel clan didn''t think much about resistance.


    The angel family is gone!


    Today''s demon kingdom is dominated by Mu Qing, who is able to kill the most powerful, and Xinrui and other powerful upper emperors.


    The only short board, only the number of the emperor level, the next emperor or less, the emperor is not strong.


    There is no way to compare with the supreme power.


    But among the top races, the devil kingdom is the strongest.


    "Well, the next step can be to slow down and slowly subdue the other ethnic forces in the mixed world." Mu Qing nodded.


    He looked up at the old dead tree in the void.


    There are thirty-two ways of qi movement on it!


    Sure enough, as he thought, there was a bottleneck in the twenty forces of qi movement. After crossing the past, the force of qi movement soared.


    Of course, it has something to do with the demonic world''s acceptance of a large number of racial forces.


    The power of thirty-two ways of qi movement has promoted Mu Qing''s realm to the third level of the supreme emperor. The specific real strength should be comparable to the fifth level of the supreme emperor, plus the blessing of the starry sky covered by thinking and will, and can fight with the sixth level of the supreme emperor!


    It''s already strong!


    In such a short period of time to let the strength to this point, in fact, almost to the limit.


    Mu Qing noticed that the strength of Qi transportation on the ancient tree of death continued to increase, and his strength was not so improved.


    "I don''t know when the next bottleneck will be, the power of forty ways of qi movement? Or fifty? "


    In Mu Qing''s mind, at least for the moment, there is no bottleneck.


    Even if the whole Hunyuan world is ruled, the power of Qi Yun won will not necessarily make him improve significantly.


    "In fact, the ethnic forces under the titans are quite clear. After all of them are accepted, there will not be so many ethnic forces to be accepted." Mu Qing touched his chin and thought.


    Before the battle between the angels and the Titans, all the races that can be subdued have been subdued.


    In the Hunyuan world, there must be some racial forces hidden all the time, even in the devil''s land.


    "Have you found the top Shenshi vein?" Mu Qing looks at Luo daozhong.


    The top Shenshi vein is generally owned only by the supreme power.


    And as long as there is such a top-level Shenshi vein, in fact, the promotion of the demon kingdom will be very huge.


    With the annexation of so many racial forces, the higher divine stone veins possessed by the demon Kingdom have reached an exaggerated number, hundreds of them!


    There are thousands of medium and low Shenshi veins.


    It can be said that now the devil kingdom is the holy land of cultivation in Hunyuan world!


    As long as there is a certain amount of time, it is not a problem for the demon kingdom to cultivate a large number of deities.


    However, if we want to cultivate more elites of the emperor, we still need top-level Shenshi veins.


    "No, with the help of your black hole singularity, the law enforcers can move freely, and the Hunyuan world can arrive at the first time no matter where."


    "But after such a long time, no trace of the top Shenshi vein has been found."


    Luo daozhong also wondered.


    They almost went all over the Hunyuan world, but they still couldn''t find the top Shenshi vein.


    It''s reasonable to say that the boundary is so big, even if the top Shenshi vein is rare, it''s impossible to find one, right?


    "The top Shenshi ore vein is just a matter of fate. We should focus on the development. In the future, we will not face such a level as the angel clan." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    No one has ever seen the top Shenshi vein. They don''t know how it exists in the universe. It''s normal that they can''t find it.


    The law enforcers of the demon Kingdom go to various galaxies in the Hunyuan realm to look for them, but in case the top Shenshi veins grow randomly anywhere in the starry sky, how can they find them?


    The starry sky is so big that it''s almost impossible to thoroughly explore it in a real sense.


    On one side, Luo daozhong was frightened by Mu Qing.In the future, the opponent will be more powerful than the angel clan?


    Isn''t that the supreme power?


    Luo daozhong was surprised.


    Mu Qing ignored Luo daozhong, waved him away, and then thought about some things.


    The angel clan was destroyed, and most of them were subject to the demon kingdom.


    But there was no sign of anything to do with the pallid.


    "I don''t know what the holy Kingdom group will do next." Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    What bothered him most was the Holy Spirit universe.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to the angels.


    The real opponent is the Holy Spirit universe!


    Now, the powerful of the Holy Spirit universe has occupied the ancient fairyland, and the holy Kingdom created by the evil god has a huge overall power.


    Mu Qing is afraid that people in the Holy Spirit universe will directly target Hunyuan world. With the strength of the demon Kingdom, he can''t resist each other.


    At this time, a black hole vortex appeared next to MuQing, and Xingfeng emperor came out holding the singularity of the black hole.


    He looked grave, as if something had happened.


    "We found a wonderful situation. We found a large number of Titan corpses in the starry sky not far from the original Titan realm." The emperor Xingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    Titans, didn''t they sneak away when they were fighting with angels?


    Was there an accident during the migration?


    So who did it to the Titans?


    Mu Qing raised his hand. The singularity of the black hole in the hand of emperor Xingfeng moved to his palm in an instant. He saw that the singularity of the black hole trembled slightly. Two black hole vortices wrapped the two people and suddenly appeared in the original position of the Titan realm.


    "Come with me."


    The star Phoenix emperor said, he took Mu Qing to the distance, and soon saw a star, but most of the star was broken, above a dead silence.


    The first thing that attracted Mu Qing''s attention was the starry sky on the other side.


    There is a large space hole, huge and incomparable, which can plug more than a dozen stars.


    And the space inside the hole, is a void, seems to be forced by some force to open, straight through the endless void!


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly became serious. The only one who can break the void and spread his power directly to the endless void is the extremely strong!


    There''s a very strong man fighting against the Titans!


    This is a certain point.


    "Law enforcement officers found a lot of Titans'' bodies in the void inside the space hole, but most of them have been destroyed by the void storm." The star Phoenix emperor points to the space hole.


    Then he took Mu Qing to the broken star.


    "This is a star affected by the power. The dead Titans brought by the law enforcement officers from the space hole are stored here." The star Phoenix emperor said.


    When Mu Qing entered the broken star, he saw a handprint at first sight.


    An incomparably huge five finger mark is imprinted on the whole earth of stars

 Chapter 1208

    "It''s really a very strong person, and it''s not a general extreme state." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    His current strength is comparable to that of the fifth level pole, but in front of his eyes, there is still a sense of oppression.


    Just the remaining palmprint makes him feel like this. I''m afraid that the specific strength of the other side is still above the fifth level pole!


    "Who did the Titans provoke? It''s amazing that such a powerful and extremely powerful person should attack them. "


    Emperor Xingfeng also frowned.


    "Maybe the Titans got something they shouldn''t have." Mu Qing said casually.


    He landed on the star and felt the power of the handprint carefully. His face moved slightly.


    More powerful than he imagined!


    Later, Mu Qing inspected the bodies of the Titans.


    "There''s nothing to see. Almost all of these bodies were blown to death by the storm of void." Mu Qing shook his head.


    "Come on, let''s go into that space hole and have a look."


    Mu Qing opened a black hole vortex and brought in the emperor Xingfeng.


    They came to the starry sky in a flash, and the hole still existed.


    Although the space is healing slowly, the hole in the space is too big, so it will take a long time to heal and recover completely.


    "This space hole extends to the endless void, and the void storm inside can even pose a threat to the extremely strong." The star Phoenix emperor opens a way.


    Mu Qing chuckled, "don''t worry, I can deal with it."


    He urged the power of the singularity of the black hole to envelop them. The surrounding void storm blew and was directly engulfed by the power of the black hole.


    In the void of this space, I first met many law enforcers of the demon Kingdom, who were searching for the bodies of the Titans and moving them out.


    With the deepening of the two, more and more Titans were found.


    There are even Titan corpses at the level of the great emperor!


    "How much does that guy hate the Titans? I''m afraid all the people of the whole Titan clan died here? " The emperor of Xingfeng said.


    "There''s a trace of familiar power. I think I know who''s going to do it." Mu Qing explored the body of the great emperor of the Titans with the fluctuation of his mind and will, and suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Emperor Xingfeng felt curious and asked, "who is the murderer?"


    "Merciless palace!"


    "Heartless palace?"


    The emperor Xingfeng was stunned when he heard the words. Isn''t the backer behind the Titans the merciless hall?


    "How can the merciless palace fight against the Titans? What''s more, the Titans and the eternal emperor, who are extremely powerful, would not be more happy for the Titans to join them instead of the merciless palace?"


    Emperor Xingfeng was very puzzled, but he knew that MuQing would not be aimless.


    "As early as before, when the Titans were about to move suddenly, I thought it was a bit strange, and the goblin also found a special realm in the original location of the Titans'' realm, which seemed to have some treasure."


    Mu Qing explained.


    He continued: "perhaps the Titans got some treasure and were targeted. I''m afraid that the people who targeted the Titans were ruthless palace!"


    In fact, Mu Qing had a conclusion in his mind that he felt the power similar to that of Mosen on the bodies of Titans in the realm of the great emperor.


    no


    It''s the power of Mauro the great!


    The reason why the Titans can move quietly is that they must be helped by the merciless hall. On the way, it is very likely that Mauro the great discovered the secrets of the Titans, so he took them.


    Mu Qing put the dead bodies of the Titans into the storage space. After all, they were the dead bodies of the great emperor. Even if they were broken into pieces, it would be good for the emperors in the demon kingdom.


    When we come to the endless void, the destructive power of the void storm here is immediately upgraded to a higher level.


    "What''s that?"


    The star Phoenix emperor''s pupil slightly shrinks and looks in front of him.


    I saw a huge figure floating in the endless void, without any life, and there was a huge hole in my chest.


    "It is." Mu Qing took a deep breath. He had already guessed.


    In front of this huge figure, is the eternal emperor''s body!


    "The spirit is completely destroyed, leaving only the body." Emperor Xingfeng frowned.


    "It''s completely crushed. The eternal emperor has no resistance."Emperor Xingfeng observed for a while and came to a conclusion.


    Although he is still in the top position, his vision is still there.


    "What on earth is worthy of Mauro''s hand?" Mu Qing felt his chin and said in his heart.


    He believed that the people who killed the eternal emperor were mostly Mauro. He had no such strength and could not directly crush the eternal emperor and the whole Titans into the endless void.


    Mu Qing is now very curious about what kind of treasure led to the death of the eternal emperor.


    "Come on, there seems to be no clue here." Mu Qing took away the body of the eternal emperor, and then left the endless void with the emperor Xingfeng.


    After coming out of the space hole, Mu Qing returned to the original star field of the Titans alone.


    Here, of course, is a star is gone, the overall migration.


    However, the whole group of Titans died in the space hole, and I don''t know where the stars that originally belonged to the Titans were taken by Mauro the great.


    Mu Qing uses the fluctuation of thinking will to explore this area.


    It took a lot of effort to find the special boundary space that was mentioned before devouring the devil.


    Bang!


    Mu Qing is simple and rough, and his fist is full of chaos. He smashes the space and strides into it.


    This is a rather small boundary space, which is more like a cave, surrounded by rock walls, but it seems to have been damaged.


    In front of him was a small pit, from which Mu Qing felt a special strength.


    "The temperature is very high, and it does give off a very pure energy breath." Mu Qing murmured.


    If you insist, the residual breath is a little similar to the sun.


    Soon, Mu Qing sighed.


    There''s really no clue.


    I only know what treasure the eternal emperor got, and then he was found by Mauro and killed.


    "Well, what''s the matter with me?"


    Mu Qing shook his head. It''s better for the eternal emperor to die than to do it by himself.


    After returning to the devil''s land, Mu Qing began to practice in seclusion.


    He''s going to try to condense the singularity of death!


    When the singularity of death condenses and takes shape, the strength will be improved again.


    The power of death, however, is a power that only evil gods can control.


    Mu Qing estimates that the singularity of death can rival the singularity of black hole.


    Six months later, Mu Qing has achieved some success in condensing the singularity of death.


    And the devil kingdom in this time, also can be regarded as completely laid the position of Hunyuan world overlord.


    There are 126 higher races under its command!


    Two thousand seven hundred middle races!


    There are more than 30000 lower races!


    In the whole Hunyuan world, most of the races completely submit to the devil''s land, and the super large transmission array originally belonging to the angel clan has also been moved to the devil''s land, and the creatures from all walks of life in the universe have come to trade with each other.


    At the same time, the power of qi movement on the ancient tree of death has reached 50

 Chapter 1209

    "Unfortunately, although the strength of Qi Yun has reached 50, its strength has not improved much."


    On the moon, Mu Qing sighed.


    There is no bottleneck in the easy realization of the power of fifty ways of qi movement.


    And the strength of the bonus is less, there is no obvious improvement.


    Of course, this is related to Mu Qing''s current strength. The stronger the strength is, the less improvement will be.


    "In the demon Kingdom, there are more and more powerful deities breaking through to the realm of the great emperor. Unfortunately, there are no top-level deity stone veins, otherwise the development speed will be several times faster."


    Tu Lao sighed.


    He has now returned to the power of the upper emperor and is in charge of the whole Presbyterian group.


    "Don''t you know how the top Shenshi vein was obtained?" Mu Qing looks at TU Lao curiously.


    Tulao, Xinrui, Xingfeng emperor and others are all from the star Dynasty, and their status is very high.


    Old Tu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I have a certain guess. Maybe within the ten realms of the universe, only the rumored immortal mountain can obtain the top-level divine stone vein."


    Mu Qing was slightly stunned.


    Don''t destroy the mountain!


    He actually heard the name many times.


    Never destroy the mountain, dominate the road!


    It is said that only the supreme can enter the immortal mountain, where there are a lot of natural resources and land treasures containing the immortal power, as well as a way to dominate.


    "That makes sense. In the whole universe, it seems that only the supreme power can have the top-notch divine stone veins. I''m afraid it''s really the supreme power who never killed the mountain." Mu Qing felt his chin and thought about the cableway.


    "By the way, there is a thing circulating in the ten realms of the universe recently, which has something to do with the merciless temple." Tu Lao said suddenly.


    He said in a deep voice: "one of the most powerful people in the merciless hall, Mauro the great, defected. It is said that he killed ten superior emperors and one of the most powerful emperors in the merciless hall in order to sacrifice a treasure."


    Mu Qing was surprised when he heard that the experience of the Titans happened to be related to the event of Mauro the great.


    "Sure enough, the Titans were slaughtered by Mauro, but what treasure did he get? He killed so many emperors!"


    Mu Qing was quite surprised.


    Ten great emperors and one great emperor.


    This number is enough for any supreme force to attach importance to!


    "Has Mauro the great been taken back to the hall of heartlessness? Or was he killed? " Mu Qing asked curiously.


    However, Tu Lao shook his head and said, "the great Mauro has gone nowhere. The supreme god of heaven, the Lord of the merciless hall, has never appeared from the beginning to the end."


    This surprised Mu Qing a little. Mauro killed so many great emperors in one fell swoop, but heaven''s way, the Lord of the merciless hall, didn''t do it?


    Although the extreme peak is powerful, it should be easy to solve as long as the supreme shot?


    "Well, the matter of heartless palace has nothing to do with us." Mu Qing waved his hand. He didn''t like the heartless hall.


    "Good luck


    After Tu Lao left, Mu Qing was worried about the old dead tree in the void.


    It''s too difficult to get the power of Qi.


    At present, all the racial forces that Hunyuan world can accept have already accepted, most of them have submitted to the demon Kingdom, but they have only gained 50 Qi Yun forces.


    Mu Qing''s mind will fusion covers the scope of the starry sky, with the devil''s land as the center, about the size of five galaxies.


    It''s really a big range.


    But it is a drop in the ocean for the comparative Hunyuan community.


    According to Mu Qing''s idea, his secret ways of thinking, like sage Jiang, are likely to create a universe.


    In his own unique way, sage Jiang created a small universe of his own, whose real strength may be comparable to the powerful supreme.


    In Mu Qing''s opinion, his own promotion is to cover the current starry sky and turn it into his own.


    If one day the power of Qi transportation reaches its peak, will it not be able to cover and fuse the ten realms of the whole universe and turn the whole universe into its own?


    At that time, the whole universe will be its own territory. Who will be its own opponent?


    Of course, it''s just thinking.


    Within the realm of Hunyuan, it covers only the size of five galaxies in the merging sky. If you want to completely merge and cover the realm of Hunyuan, you don''t know how long it will take, let alone the whole universe."It''s reasonable to say that the stronger the strength is, the more powerful the spirit is. Don''t you want me to accept the supreme power?" Mu Qing took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    The spirit of the supreme power must be far more powerful than that of the top power. Maybe it can make him change qualitatively.


    But with his current strength, it''s almost impossible to think about it!


    Just as Mu Qing was thinking, Lei Fen contacted him through the communication rune.


    "You''ve really ruled the whole Hunyuan world with your own skill!" Thunder punishment light smile way.


    When he got the news, he was surprised for a long time with the senior officials of the ancient fairy kingdom.


    This scuffle in Hunyuan world is actually being observed by all forces in the universe.


    However, these forces in the ten realms of the universe are all observing whether the heavenly court wins or the merciless palace wins.


    When the angels defeated the Titans, many people sighed that the Hunyuan kingdom would be under the command of heaven.


    Who knows that half way out of the devil''s land, not only killed emperor Shengyao, but also in the shortest time, completely ruled the whole Hunyuan world.


    The speed of the demon kingdom is really fast. After all, there is the singularity of MuQing''s black hole.


    Many forces in the ten realms of the universe have not detected the news, and the devil Kingdom has already dominated the Hunyuan world.


    "To tell you the truth, what is your strength now?" Lei asked curiously.


    Mu Qing thought for a moment and said, "it''s better to be the great emperor of the fifth level, but the real strength still needs to surpass some. I can compete with the great emperor of the sixth level for several times."


    There was a sudden silence on the other side of the communication rune.


    Tianchen world, the boundary space temporarily opened up by ancient fairy world.


    Thunder punishes to hold the communication rune, but also has a crowd nearby.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun, XuanHuo Taoist master, Tianshi Taoist master, Douli palace master, and so on.


    There are Xuanmu, zijinyuan, meisanniang, Xiaopan brothers and other ancient celestial pride.


    When everyone heard the calm voice from the communication rune, they couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and were shocked.


    "I remember the last time I saw Mu Qing, it seemed that this family was already the emperor?" XuanHuo Taoist master can''t help saying.


    One side of the pocket rate palace master nodded, some incredible way: "how did he do it? He has become the supreme emperor so soon. Is there no bottleneck for him? "


    A number of top leaders are unbelievable.


    They also climbed up step by step, and naturally knew how difficult it was to break through to the supreme emperor.


    What''s more, even if there''s no bottleneck, it''s impossible to improve so fast if you devour precious natural resources and land treasures every day?


    Xuanmu, zijinyuan and others all look bitter. They can''t compare with each other. They can''t compare with each other at all!


    They are trying to attack the upper emperor, but someone who used to be the pride of heaven has become a very strong one.


    Only Xiao pan secretly pleased, some ostentatiously touched his elder brother Xiao Xuan with his elbow, and said: "you see, I have a lot of vision. In the future, my backer is Mu Qing. Who dares to beat me?"

 Chapter 1210

    "Where did you take Mu Qing last time? How can Mu Qing''s strength be improved so much all of a sudden? "


    XuanHuo Taoist master and others set their eyes on Lei Xing.


    They think Mu Qing can have such a big promotion, it should be related to thunder punishment.


    Thunder punishes oneself also quite to feel puzzled, scratched to scratch a head, way: "have nothing to do with me?"? I took him to the land of chaos, and then I left directly. Maybe he really got something in the land of chaos. "


    "Mu Qing, since you have reached the extreme state, I think you can come to Tianchen world."


    "I don''t know if you''ve got any news. Originally, Mauro the great, who was at the top of the heartless hall, defected. Later, he appeared in the celestial world and took refuge in the holy kingdom."


    "To the holy land?"


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly. He really didn''t know the news.


    It seems that the information from the devil kingdom is not as good as the ancient fairyland.


    Mu Qing only knows that Mauro defected to the heartless palace, but he doesn''t know that Mauro joined the holy kingdom!


    His face suddenly became serious.


    The power of holy kingdom is stronger and stronger!


    "The holy Kingdom wants to completely rule the celestial world. After all, now the strong ones of the Holy Spirit universe are coming one after another, and the resources they need to consume are a huge number."


    "Naturally, we can''t just sit back and ignore it. Now the outside world thinks that our ancient fairyland has lost its combat effectiveness, but in fact, with your previous help, our strength has almost recovered!"


    "I''m going to surprise the holy land this time."


    Thunder punishes lightly to smile to say.


    Before Mu Qing used the healing of rebirth ability, the strength of the ancient fairyland people has now returned to the peak level.


    But they are not exposed, has been hidden, is intended to attack at a critical time, give Shengguo a strong and powerful blow!


    After all, according to the injuries at that time, most of the spirits of the highest level in the ancient fairyland were severely injured, but it took many years to recover.


    I''m afraid the holy Kingdom never thought that the high level of the ancient fairyland would recover so quickly.


    "No problem. The development of the demon Kingdom has stabilized." Mu Qing promised to come down.


    The ancient fairyland helped him a lot, especially when he was condensing the pole of chaos. If he had not been punished by thunder, he would not have been able to enter the land of chaos.


    Therefore, the ancient fairyland now wants to fight against the holy kingdom. Naturally, he is happy to help.


    After all, the strength of Mu Qing is totally different from before.


    Or the lower emperor, the upper emperor, belongs to the celestial pride level of the ancient fairyland, so it''s OK for Mu Qing not to participate in these actions.


    But Mu Qing is already a very strong man.


    His participation is also of great help to the ancient fairyland.


    "Of course, the main reason is not that. The reason I contacted you is about the star Dynasty." Lei''s words changed.


    "Star dynasty?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    "That''s right." Thunder punishes to sink a voice way, "according to the news that we inquire into, holy Kingdom found the body of star sky supreme."


    "The supreme corpse of the starry sky?"


    Mu Qing frowned suddenly.


    How could the celestial body be found by the holy kingdom?


    Mu Qing called Xinrui, Xingfeng and others to tell them the news of Lei''s punishment.


    Tu Lao was shocked. He could not help saying, "it''s impossible. When the supreme star was fighting with the emperor, his body was broken and his spirit died. How could there be a corpse left behind?"


    Xinrui and Xingfeng emperor also nodded in agreement.


    If there is a corpse left by the supreme star, they must know as the high-level officials of the original Star Dynasty.


    "That''s strange."


    Lei Fen on the other side of the communication Rune also heard the words of Tu Lao and others, and could not help frowning.


    "But there should be no mistake in what we have heard, and there is something happening in the holy land." Thunder punishment hesitates a way.


    "Since it''s about the master, I think it''s necessary to go." The emperor Xingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "I''d better stay and guard the devil''s land. You can go." Xinrui thought for a moment and said.


    "I''m not in a hurry this time. About six months later, I just want to inform you in advance. In fact, the holy Kingdom group seems to have encountered difficulties and can''t get close to the location of the supreme body in the starry sky."


    Thunder punishment laughs a way.


    Their ancient fairyland is excellent in intelligence. Even the specific trend of the holy kingdom is completely clear."Six months is enough!"


    "During this period of time, I am sure that I will return to the extreme position, and I will not fall back."


    Xingfeng emperor confidently said.


    There is a big difference between the extreme state and the upper peak, but recently the devil kingdom ruled the whole Hunyuan Kingdom, with a lot of resources, and the emperor Xingfeng was able to return to the extreme state in a short time.


    "We''ll get in touch again at that time. We can''t wait for one more powerful person."


    Thunder punishment says with a smile, star Phoenix great emperor is willing to join nature is best.


    After the communication Rune cut off the contact, the master of XuanHuo sighed.


    "Mu Qing''s development is really too fast, not only his own strength has become so powerful, but also he has strong people who are about to reach the extreme state!"


    Many of the top leaders of the ancient fairyland talked about Mu Qing and even envied him.


    Later, they all looked at the ancient fairyland Tianjiao such as Xuanmu and zijinyuan with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "After today, you don''t have to go anywhere. Concentrate on your cultivation until you are the emperor!" Ning Feng really gentleman feels the beard of chin, light says.


    Zijinyuan people look depressed, they practice fast and hard enough.


    If they are compared with the pride of heaven, they are not afraid at all, but compared with Mu Qing, they can''t be compared at all!


    They are all in the highest position. How can they compare them?


    "All right, let''s go."


    "Continue to stare at the news of holy kingdom. Now that the passage of the universe has been opened, the powerful of the Holy Spirit universe can enter at will, and the holy kingdom will certainly make some great moves!"


    Ningfeng Zhenjun said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    On the moon.


    Mu Qing put away the communication Rune and began to practice in seclusion.


    In fact, Mu Qing was quite free during this period of time, and the demon kingdom was completely stabilized, laying a dominant position in the Hunyuan world.


    In fact, Mu Qing had nothing to do, so he continued to shut up. He planned to condense the power of death into the singularity of death.


    The condensation difficulty of the death singularity is much simpler than that of the chaos singularity. As long as Mu Qing is given a little time, it can be completely formed.


    The great emperor Xingfeng also went to practice in seclusion, striving for an early breakthrough to the extreme state.


    Mu Qing is located under the ancient tree of death. He always absorbs the power of death, and the embryonic form of the singularity of death gradually begins to complete.


    Three months later, Tu Lao found Mu Qing.


    "A demon girl came to you with very powerful means. She broke into the demon Kingdom quietly." Tu Lao''s face was dignified.


    If the other side didn''t say Mu Qing''s name to show that there was no malice, Tu Lao would have done it directly on the spot.


    "Demonic women?" Mu Qing was surprised, and then a figure appeared in his mind.


    It should be Meiqian. He really hasn''t seen each other for a long time

 Chapter 1211

    "I didn''t expect your strength to improve so fast. I haven''t seen you for a while. You have become the overlord of Hunyuan world."


    As soon as Mu Qing came to the meeting hall of the magic hall, a protruding figure gave out a smile like a silver bell.


    Step forward, as expected and guess the same, is charming Qian!


    "I''m surprised at the speed of your strength improvement." Mu Qing faintly looked at the enchanting woman in front of her eyes.


    Meiqian''s strength has reached the eighth level of the upper emperor!


    This surprised Mu Qing.


    The speed of Meiqian''s promotion can be said to be very amazing, second only to Mu Qing.


    However, the charm qian can improve so fast, also belongs to her opportunity, Mu Qing naturally not much to ask.


    "Come to me specially. What''s the matter?" Mu Qing sat on the first seat and looked at Meiqian''s almost perfect body with great interest.


    On the contrary, Meiqian boldly casts a wink at Mu Qing.


    Then, she said with a smile, "I found something interesting in Tianchen world. I don''t know if you are interested."


    "Heaven and earth?"


    Mu Qing''s heart is a Leng. Is it the world of heaven?


    Mu Qing didn''t show anything. Instead, he looked at Mei Qian with a smile.


    "You can''t solve the realm of the eighth emperor?"


    Charm Qian suddenly find him, I''m afraid is to find things can''t solve just come.


    "It needs the fighting power of a very strong man, and I think it''s good for you and has something to do with you."


    Charm Qian suddenly serious, face up to Mu Qing said.


    "Oh? Tell me about it. " Mu Qing had some accidents, even involving the extreme state.


    "Does the star Dynasty have anything to do with you? I found the body of the star supreme, but according to my investigation, it''s strange that there was no body left in that year. "


    "There''s no doubt that the supreme corpse of the starry sky seems to be real again, and even left many treasures, even the most important imperial utensils!"


    The charm Qian sinks a voice way.


    Mu Qing looks at Mei Qian in surprise.


    Sure enough, as he thought, what Meiqian said was related to the action of the ancient fairyland.


    He knew the news, but he heard it from the ancient fairyland.


    And Meiqian was able to know the news, and even some of the news that the ancient fairyland didn''t know was clear.


    "Where did you get the news?" Asked Mu Qing.


    Meiqian pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I heard from the population of Shengguo. So far, I have been chased and killed by those guys of Shengguo."


    Mu Qing looked at Mei Qian with a little deep meaning.


    It''s not easy to get information from the population of the holy land.


    What''s more, I''m afraid this kind of news is only known by the high level of holy kingdom?


    But charm Qian has been really a variety of strange means emerge in endlessly, maybe there is really any way to inquire into the news.


    "I need the supreme corpse of the starry sky, and if you help me, I can find a way to help you get a piece of the supreme imperial weapon!"


    Meiqian looked at Mu Qing with a smile and said, "although you dominate the Hunyuan Kingdom, you just broke through to the extreme state. You should not have the extreme imperial weapon, right?"


    "Are you so confident? Don''t say whether the supreme corpse in the starry sky really exists. Even if it does, can you capture the supreme corpse in the hands of the holy kingdom? " Mu Qing asked.


    Meiqian laughed mysteriously and said, "as long as there is a very powerful person to help me, I will surely capture the supreme body of the starry sky."


    "How''s it going? As a reward, I''m sure I can help you to get one of the most powerful weapons, even two or three of them are possible! "


    Mu Qing looks at Mei Qian deeply.


    From each other''s expression, we can see that there is no sense of joking.


    "Well, I promise you, I hope you really have that ability." Mu Qing nodded.


    "It''s settled!" Meiqian immediately showed a charming smile, "you can follow the extreme high level of the ancient fairyland to act together. When I need help, I will naturally find you."


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly sank, and the charm Qian in front of him turned into wisps of smoke and disappeared at this time.


    "Not noumenon?"


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank slightly.


    All of a sudden, the fluctuation of thinking and will swept the whole devil''s land, however, no abnormality was found.Mu Qing''s eyes were deep and deep.


    Meiqian''s method is more powerful than he imagined.


    Even he, have not been able to see the evil spirit Qian come of unexpectedly is not noumenon!


    There is also news that Meiqian knows, which seems to be more than he imagined. The other party even knows that he and the ancient fairyland will act together!


    "There are charming people in the devil''s land?"


    Mu Qing doubted, but soon got rid of the idea.


    Unlikely, most of the people in the demon Kingdom have already swallowed the demon species, and this phenomenon will not exist.


    Or, the news of Meiqian came from the ancient fairyland.


    In any case, in Mu Qing''s mind, the means of Meiqian has reached a rather strange level.


    Including Meiqian vowed that as long as she had the help of a powerful person, she would have the confidence to capture the supreme body of the starry sky.


    From this we can see that the real power of Meiqian is still above the eighth level emperor!


    "Is this charming Qian credible?" Tu Lao came to Mu Qing and questioned him.


    He is worried that Meiqian colludes with the people of Shengguo to cheat mu QingKeng.


    "Half believing, half doubting." Mu Qing felt his chin.


    Charm Qian suddenly find him, has let him very surprised, the other party''s real intention in the end is not easy to say.


    Maybe it''s really colluding with the holy Kingdom, or where''s the news coming from?


    But this is just a guess, Mu Qing is not sure.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be together with elder martial brother Xingfeng and all the people in the ancient fairyland. It''s unlikely that there will be an accident." Mu Qing said with a smile, dispelling Tu Lao''s worries.


    Returning to the ancient tree of death through the black hole vortex, Mu Qing did not immediately cultivate and condense the singularity of death, but took out the communication Rune and contacted sage Jiang.


    "Boy, what''s the problem? Why did you contact me all of a sudden? "


    Ginger sage some unexpected way.


    Although he has always been in his own small universe, the Jiang family will often inquire about the outside world.


    Sage Jiang also knows that Mu Qing''s evil world dominates the Hunyuan world.


    He was surprised that now Mu Qing has become a very strong, should rarely encounter trouble.


    "There are some things, I want to ask, the sixth generation or the fifth generation or even more in front of the supreme star, they were deprived by the emperor, walked the star avenue, the body still exists?"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    The sudden appearance of the supreme corpse in the sky has aroused Mu Qing''s great concern.


    Since Xinrui, Xingfeng and others are very sure that their master, that is, the eighth generation of the supreme star in the sky, has no corpse left behind, then Mu Qing naturally thinks that the corpse of the supreme star in the sky is from the previous generation?


    Almost everyone is not sure that there is more than one person in the sky.


    If the body of the celestial kingdom was from the previous generation, then the news from the ancient fairy kingdom would make sense

 Chapter 1212

    "The supreme corpse of the starry sky?"


    Sage Jiang pondered for a while.


    He questioned: "impossible? The ultimate goal of the past dynasties is to be reaped by the emperor and deprived of the avenue of the stars. Even the corpse has not been left. How can the corpse of the supreme star appear


    Sage Jiang is the supreme star of the seventh generation, and he knows it best.


    The emperor''s power is terrifying, and he can deprive others of the supreme way, but the end is naturally that there is no corpse left in every generation of star supreme.


    "Is your news true or false?" Mr. Jiang questioned.


    "Since you say that, maybe there are some problems with the source. I''ll go and see for myself then." Mu Qing said.


    After breaking contact with sage Jiang, Mu Qing touched his chin.


    So it seems that the ancient fairyland and the holy kingdom are all wrong?


    Because Xinrui and sage Jiang, who are related to the celestial supremacy, have given a very positive answer. No matter which generation of celestial supremacy is, there is no corpse left.


    "Maybe the power is close to the avenue of the stars, so they think it is the supreme of the stars by the ancient fairyland and the holy kingdom?"


    Mu Qing thought, he thought this guess should be correct.


    No matter what, he will go.


    If Meiqian didn''t cheat him, he would be able to get an extremely powerful imperial weapon. No matter whether it''s smooth or not, as long as he has an extremely powerful imperial weapon, his strength would be improved at least.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, Mu Qing received the news of Lei''s punishment, and asked him to go to Tianchen Kingdom, and set out five days later.


    This is mainly due to the fact that Lei punishes Mu Qing''s speed at the singularity of the black hole, otherwise Mu Qing would have gone to the celestial realm for a long time.


    "Just in time, elder martial brother Xingfeng is about to break through."


    Mu Qing looks to another part of the moon.


    There was a strong breath, and it was growing, and then it erupted like a volcano, and the power of the terrible stars went straight into the sky.


    After this period of concentrated cultivation, Xingfeng emperor''s strength finally recovered to the extreme state!


    "Congratulations."


    Mu Qing entered the black hole vortex and appeared in front of Xingfeng emperor the next moment, congratulating him with a smile.


    "Congratulations, I''m still not your opponent." Emperor Xingfeng shook his head with a smile.


    Compared with Mu Qing, even he had a sense of frustration.


    "Shall we go now?" Emperor Xingfeng looks at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "yes, I''m in a hurry now. It''s almost five days."


    "OK, I''d like to see if the supreme corpse in the starry sky found in the holy Kingdom has anything to do with the master. Besides, I haven''t even dealt with the guy in the Holy Spirit universe. This time, it''s just a fight to have a look!" Emperor Xingfeng grinned.


    "It''s better to be careful. There are many strong people in the holy land, and there are several at the top of the highest position!" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I know that. I''ve never seen them before."


    Emperor Xingfeng looks serious.


    He naturally valued his life more than anyone else.


    Later, Mu Qing urged the singularity of the black hole, and they went to the celestial realm through the black hole vortex.


    Although the emperor Xingfeng has recovered to the extreme state, he is far from the black hole singularity of MuQing in terms of speed.


    With Mu Qing''s current strength, after driving the singularity of the black hole, the whole Hunyuan world can arrive in an instant!


    I''m afraid that the speed of emperor Xingfeng has just entered the celestial realm in five days. The speed gap is not a level at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth.


    In two days, Mu Qing and Xingfeng emperor came to the temporary boundary space where the ancient fairyland was located.


    At this time, thunder punishment, XuanHuo Taoist master and others have gathered.


    Even the killing of the great emperor and the great emperor of Tianlu was also in progress.


    Seven strong men!


    Several of them are the existence of the highest position, and both of them are equivalent to half the supreme.


    Add MuQing and Xingfeng emperor, that is the whole nine extreme positions!


    "Only nine of us?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    "There are still several extremely powerful people in the ancient fairyland, but they can''t do it all. As for the upper emperor and the lower emperor, if they interfere in this action, they may fall."Lei said with a smile.


    Then, with a solemn look on his face, he said in a deep voice: "it seems that the holy Kingdom intends to achieve something with the help of the supreme corpse of the starry sky, so they won''t make a big fuss. It is reported that there are only five extremely strong people and three extremely top people."


    The holy Kingdom sent out five extreme positions, while the ancient fairyland has nine extreme positions. It is obvious that the ancient fairyland wants to kill all the extreme strong of the holy kingdom with overwhelming force!


    For the existence of the supreme power, tens of thousands of strong gods will not be distressed.


    Even the loss of the next emperor does not care!


    However, if the upper emperor or even the most powerful emperor is damaged, even for the supreme power, it can be said that it will hurt the muscles and bones!


    "The reason why we are looking for you this time is that we need the power of heaven forbidding bottle in addition to your strength of extreme state."


    Lei Fen takes out a talisman and hands it to Mu Qing.


    The whole body of this talisman is cyan, with purple lines on it, lingering with a very mysterious atmosphere.


    Mu Qing did not feel anything special when he explored the fluctuation of his thinking and will.


    He couldn''t help looking at the great emperor.


    "What am I doing? I didn''t make it Tianlu emperor waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "This is a talisman condensed by Lao Jun, which can help you further trigger the power of Tianjin bottle."


    "Although the number of our extreme strongmen is far more than that of the holy Kingdom, in order to prevent accidental discovery, and the extreme strongmen are not so easy to kill, we need the power of Tianjin bottle to block the space."


    Ray explained.


    "Further trigger the power of Tianjin bottle?" Mu Qing''s face was startled. He didn''t expect that this talisman came from Laojun.


    "It''s a pity that Laojun and Dijun are always watched by evil gods. Otherwise, they will directly gather together a supreme power. The success rate of this operation can be improved a lot."


    Ray sighed.


    This talisman to Mu Qing was secretly passed to Lei Xing by Laojun.


    "You can use this talisman directly to enhance your control over the forbidden bottle, and then we can go directly to the location of the supreme corpse in the starry sky!" Ray shouts low.


    Mu Qing nodded, and then sacrificed the forbidden bottle in a secret room arranged by Lei Fen.


    There is a yellow brown halo on Tianjin bottle, which contains strong gravity. Mu Qing can easily control and urge it.


    But Mu Qing always thought that there was another hand behind the bottle, so he seldom used it.


    Take out the talisman that Lei punished, and Mu Qing pastes it on the Tianjin bottle.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light bloomed from Tianjin bottle.


    A halo emerges, which is a yellowish brown halo that can release gravity.


    The next moment, the second halo appears from the top of Tianjin bottle, gray.


    A mysterious force rippling, the surrounding space suddenly become solidified.


    Block the space

 Chapter 1213

    "The second aura of Tianjin bottle has the power to block space!"


    Mu Qing felt the power. He urged chaos and tried to break the space, but he couldn''t break it all at once!


    "No wonder they need the aura power of Tianjin bottle, the ability to block space, which can completely trap the most powerful!"


    He was secretly surprised.


    The ability of Tianjin bottle is very powerful. In terms of auxiliary combat, it has been greatly improved.


    Even the most powerful can not break the blockade space at the first time.


    "If you meet the pale devil next time, you may be able to rely on the sealed space of Tianjin bottle to control it!" In Mu Qing''s heart.


    As for the power of the pale demon God''s non existence, Mu Qing has speculated.


    The other party should be in control of a special boundary space. As long as they enter that boundary space, their own existence will be eliminated from the outside world, as well as other people''s memory of it.


    But as long as Mu Qing sets up the blockade space, maybe the pale devil will not be able to enter the nonexistent field!


    After successfully further mastering the power of Tianjin bottle, Mu Qing found Lei Xing again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way, at the same time handed the coordinate to Mu Qing.


    "The place where the holy kingdom is found is located in a starry sky in the celestial realm, where there are no galaxies or stars around, and the supreme body of the starry sky is in a secret place of endless void."


    He told Mu Qing the specific location, which secret place exists in the endless void, not only the supreme corpse of the starry sky, but also other treasures.


    "The location of that secret place can be regarded as the depth of the endless void. The power of the void storm can''t even be resisted by the strong people at the top, and they are at risk of death."


    "The holy Kingdom has been looking for ways to rush into the secret place through those terrible empty storms, so it has never taken action."


    Ray explained.


    "In addition to the evil god, there are also the Dragon Lord and the sea king Lord in the holy kingdom?"


    Mu Qing couldn''t help wondering.


    The most powerful of the holy kingdom can''t get into the secret place, but surely the supreme can?


    He remembers the supreme fighting power of the holy Kingdom, including the sea king and the dragon!


    Even depending on the cosmic passage of the ancient fairyland, there may be more gods coming!


    "There''s a heaven and a heartless hall."


    Thunder punishes a facial expression to coagulate, way: "the Holy Spirit universe''s most powerful person quantity is unknown, I invite out chaos king is to prevent this."


    "The evil dragon Lord and the sea king Lord are blocked by heaven and merciless hall respectively."


    "If there are more Holy Spirits coming to the universe, then chaos will resist, and the supreme of the nine secluded heaven will come out."


    "At present, the most powerful people of all parties are restraining each other. We will be the most powerful people who can do things and involve the overall situation!"


    The faces of all the people present were solemn.


    They are all very high-level and very critical people.


    In the case of supremacy restraining each other, the fight between the very strong will determine the next trend.


    Of course, the most important thing is still supremacy.


    If there are more than one supreme in the Holy Spirit universe, the balance of mutual restraint will be broken, and if several holy masters of the Holy Spirit universe make a move, they will fall.


    Mu Qing heard the speech, nodded and understood the current situation.


    What surprised him was that the emperor and yanhuoshang fairy in the heaven were all trying to contain the evil god. In this case, the heaven could still stop the evil dragon Lord. I''m afraid that besides the emperor, there was a supreme power in the heaven.


    Even if today''s heaven is not as good as before, it can not be underestimated!


    Later, Mu Qing looked at Lei''s punishment and thought deeply.


    Thunder punishment is also supreme!


    He is also the first leader of thunder palace in heaven.


    Now the thunder punishment, equivalent to half the supreme, the strength has been very terrible.


    If thunder punishment returns to the supreme, I''m afraid it will be quite beneficial to the war situation.


    Including killing the great. Killing the great integrates the supreme Road, and it is hopeful to break through to the supreme.


    The ancient fairyland is not simple. There are two potential seeds for reaching the supreme!


    "Let''s go."After Mu Qing understood the situation, he opened the black hole vortex, took the people into it, and went to the coordinates of Lei.


    The distance is not too far, at least for the speed of MuQing after using the singularity of the black hole, it is not too far.


    In one day, I feel where my goal is.


    Mu Qing immediately converged his breath and shrouded himself with the fluctuation of his thinking will. Others also hid their breath one after another.


    People are hiding in the void, but their eyes are like lightning. They can see the stars outside.


    In the vast starry sky, powerful figures sit around, escaping strong breath.


    All of them are the top strong!


    A total of five very strong people.


    A young man, a short old man, a rough and strong man, and two young people are familiar with each other. Originally, they were not the Holy Spirit of the universe, but joined later.


    "The young man, named Jilun, is a descendant of the sea king. He is a strong man at the top."


    "The little old man doesn''t know his name, but he also has the highest strength. We call him the bramble monster."


    "The strong man is a fire lion, and he is still a top man."


    "In addition, two young people, one named Jiansan and the other named Tianyu, were originally the lower emperor and the upper emperor respectively. However, the evil god did not know what means were used to enhance their strength to the highest level."


    Lei Fen sends a message to Mu Qing.


    In front of these five people, there are acquaintances and strangers.


    Mu Qing''s face was heavy. This time, he was a strong opponent of the holy Kingdom, not of the rank of emperor Shengyao.


    "Shall we do it now?" Emperor Xingfeng asked.


    The Taoist master of XuanHuo shook his head and answered: "the best time is in the endless void. At that time, with the help of the power of the void storm, it can cause more damage to the extreme high-level of the holy kingdom."


    "Of course, void storm is an indiscriminate attack, so be careful."


    Lei Fen looked at Mu Qing, "you can help us to solve the surrounding void storm, let us concentrate on the enemy, but at the critical moment to block the space, lest the group of guys escape."


    "I understand." Mu Qing nodded.


    They hid in the void and kept watching Jilun, the most powerful of the holy kingdom.


    There are two semi supremacies, thunder punishment and killing the great emperor. With their joint efforts, their breath is completely hidden, and they can''t even find the extreme peak.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for Jilun to enter the endless void.


    However, this wait is five days, Jilun and they are still sitting in the starry sky, everyone closed their eyes to practice, it seems that they do not mean to enter the endless void.


    Suddenly, a charming voice came from Mu Qing''s ear. It was charming.


    "Don''t wait, you''ve been cheated!"


    "The saints in front of you are all fake!"

 Chapter 1214

    "Fake?"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed.


    The voice from my ear is charming!


    At this time, Mu Qing finally realized that something was wrong, and his mind fluctuated suddenly towards the group of people in the holy kingdom.


    "What are you doing, Mu Qing?"


    Next to the thunder punishment and others suddenly surprised, quickly cheered.


    They didn''t understand why Mu Qing wanted to attack. Didn''t they say that they would wait until the supreme powers of the holy Kingdom entered the endless void before they started to attack?


    Isn''t that a way to scare the snake?


    "Wait! Something''s wrong


    Ning Feng''s eyes flickered, as if he saw something.


    "Well?"


    Thunder punishment and killing the great emperor two semi supreme also frown, they are aware of something wrong.


    Mu Qing''s thinking will fluctuates and touches five people in the distant starry sky. As a result, in the face of exploration, the five figures have no movement or reaction.


    No matter who it is, we can see that there are problems!


    Lei Fen''s face sank, and a flash of lightning struck between his hands.


    This golden lightning streaked across the figure of the five saints, fell into the void in the distance, exploded and broke the space.


    Seeing this scene, people''s expressions were not very good, even a little ugly.


    They squatted for so long, only to find themselves completely fooled in the end!


    If it wasn''t for this time that Mu Qing found the problem, I''m afraid they would have been hidden for a longer time!


    In the starry sky, five figures twisted and swayed, then dispersed like mist and disappeared.


    "It''s true!"


    Thunder punishes to see a pupil shrink, double fists can''t help but pinch tight, low scold a way: "damned!"


    "What do we do now? I think the people of the holy kingdom should know our existence! "


    The master of XuanHuo looks at the crowd.


    "Go! Into the void


    "Even if they find our whereabouts, we can''t leave here. We can''t let them get the supreme corpse in the starry sky, otherwise the strength of the holy kingdom will grow again!"


    Thunder punishes heavy voice to shout a way.


    Now that it''s time, we can''t retreat so directly.


    According to their eye liner on the side of the holy state, the holy Kingdom sent five strong men to win the starry sky.


    In the first place, they think of heaven.


    The emperor killed the moon god at that time, then took away the moon god''s corpse, and successfully transformed the moon god''s corpse into a puppet supreme.


    The moon god''s corpse, at least also has the semi supreme strength!


    If you let the holy Kingdom increase the fighting power of a semi supreme, the next battle will be more difficult, and may even lead to the fall of the most powerful!


    This is definitely not what people in the ancient fairyland want to see.


    Mu Qing condensed the power of chaos, directly opened up the space, and the void storm roared out.


    The shadows of all the people flicker and rush into the void, into the endless void.


    When everyone came to the position of coordinates, they all frowned.


    "How could that be?" Thunder penalty lost his voice.


    Now everyone is in the position where the endless void is deeper.


    Around the void storm, has been able to easily threaten the very strong, a void storm, such as ferocious dragon roaring.


    Mu Qing used the singularity of the black hole, and the force of the black hole suddenly spread around, devouring the surrounding empty storm.


    Emperor Xingfeng also condenses the eternal fire of stars and burns the storm of void.


    The faces of all the people darkened.


    According to the original news, there should be a secret place where the celestial body is located in this coordinate position, but now there is nothing!


    We are all strong in the extreme realm. Naturally, we can see that there is an endless void in front of us. There is no such space as a secret realm.


    It means they were cheated!


    "Did the high level of the holy State find our Eyeliner?" Ning Fengzhen hesitated.


    "No!" There was a trace of murder in Lei''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "that guy should have betrayed us!"


    It is not easy for them to send their eyes to the holy state. They are a superior emperor. They are even breaking through to the extreme.Only such a strong person can get access to the high-level information of the holy Kingdom and find out the really useful information.


    This time, however, there were too many accidents.


    Obviously, the eyeliner on the side of the holy state has already betrayed them, even with the holy state to carry out a trap against them.


    "Look around!" Thunder punishes suddenly low to shout a way.


    This coordinate position is not so simple, maybe there is a trap under the holy land.


    And this thunder punishment really guessed, a hot force came from around, and the terrible momentum suddenly rolled over.


    It''s enough to beat the heat wave that the upper emperor easily burned to death, and everyone''s faces were moved in an instant.


    "Supreme!" XuanHuo road main pupil contraction like needle, exclaimed.


    "It''s the Lord! Damn, there''s another Lord hidden in the Holy Land Ningfeng Zhenjun grits his teeth.


    At the time of planning, they must have made plans.


    Now the forces of all parties are in a state of containment and balance, and every Holy Lord of the holy kingdom is stopped by a strong one.


    In this case, the most powerful force of the holy kingdom is the highest position. Even if they are in danger, they are sure to retreat.


    Now, however, the momentum is crushing, and it''s only when nine powerful people unite that they can barely resist the momentum.


    This is absolutely the highest level of God can do!


    The holy Kingdom has always hidden a holy Lord, or came through the cosmic channel on the other side of the ancient fairyland!


    "Sure enough, as I thought, the operation was not so easy."


    The killing emperor shook his head, held the killing sword, and suddenly took up a force of killing.


    The momentum of the semi supreme is not weak, but surging out.


    "You leave first, and I''ll break up with the slayer."


    Thunder punishment facial expression is dignified, at the same time deep voice drinks a way.


    His momentum burst out like a roar, step out, beheaded beside the killing emperor.


    There is considerable awareness between the supreme and the extreme.


    At present, there is a strong one at the level of God, and only thunder punishment and killing emperor join hands to fight.


    Among all the people, only the two of them have the hope to stop the strong one at the level of God.


    "Oh, Ho?"


    "I didn''t expect that the evil dragon had seriously injured you all before. I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, I would recover my strength as before."


    A voice with an obvious tone of surprise came.


    There was no visible storm in the void, and layers of heat surged in.


    In the endless light of fire, a man in white, who looks elegant, walks slowly.


    Around the fire, in the face of him only surrender, call it king!


    This man seems to be the king of fire, the God of fire!


    "I thought I was here to solve some problems of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Now it seems that I need to be a little more serious. After so long, I can exercise my muscles and bones."


    With a smile on his lips, the man in white saluted the crowd like a gentleman.


    "To introduce myself, my name is evil inflammation."

 Chapter 1215

    "You go first!"


    Thunder punishment controls the endless thunder, holding a hammer of thunder, with a solemn face.


    No one thought that there would be a strong saint in the holy kingdom.


    "It''s not easy..."


    Evil inflammation is laughing, the eye Mou is one mi.


    The ancient fairyland will send people to come, which they know well.


    According to the original plan, he should kill all the people in the ancient fairyland directly.


    After all, the evil dragon Lord has seriously injured many high-level people in the ancient fairyland before. It''s definitely not so easy to recover.


    Even, thunder punishes their gods and souls to suffer more than the spirit of the universe.


    It is the Holy Spirit that the strong man of the universe practices.


    The Holy Spirit is their spirit, and the source of their strength is also the Holy Spirit. Therefore, their recovery from trauma must be much faster than that of the spirit.


    Originally the evil inflammation moves, is wants to thunder punishment and so on all give to kill, a don''t stay!


    Now, however, something unexpected has happened.


    Evil inflammation found that Lei punishment and others are in full swing!


    It''s you who punish and kill the emperor by thunder. It''s OK to resist the evil fire for a while, but it''s impossible for the evil fire to kill everyone.


    In this operation, accidents occurred on both sides.


    Ancient fairyland''s eye liner betrayed, but the holy state side did not expect that Lei penalty and others have recovered.


    Mu Qing to punish everyone to restore the injury, only a few people at that time clear, so the ancient fairyland Eyeliner betrayed even did not know this information.


    "Go


    Seeing the thunder punishment and killing, the great emperor took the initiative to meet the enemy. Ning fengzhenjun gave a low drink, turned the White Dragon into dust in his hand, smashed the surrounding void storm, and blasted out a road.


    The action has failed, and the other side has an irresistible strong Lord, who can only run now.


    Slow down. Maybe it will fall here.


    People are heavy hearted, thunder punishment and killing the emperor take the initiative to meet the enemy, the risk of falling is the highest.


    In fact, both of them are still at the peak of the extreme position, but they have the strength to surpass the general peak of the extreme position, so they are called semi supreme.


    In fact, there is no realm of semi supremacy at all. It''s just a form of address.


    In the face of the Holy Lord who really has the supreme fighting power, he is definitely not an opponent.


    The difference is nothing more than being able to compete with a few moves.


    "Hell of thunder!"


    "Kill all living beings!"


    Thunder punishment and killing the emperor rushed to the Lord of evil fire. In an instant, thunder broke out everywhere, killing and cutting spread.


    Mu Qing opened a huge black hole and directly took the people away.


    At this time.


    On the other side of the endless void, a roar came out.


    A purple sphere of energy expands rapidly, then bursts open, forming a shock wave.


    People''s attention is attracted, there is a secret place hidden in the endless void, but accompanied by this energy explosion.


    The original secret place was very hidden. Now there is a big hole connecting with the endless void.


    "There it is


    The master of XuanHuo exclaimed.


    It was not until this time that they understood where the real secret place was.


    The only one who can open up a secret place in the endless void is the supreme level.


    "Hurry up and activate this vainglory weapon!"


    Mei Qian''s voice suddenly appeared in Mu Qing''s ear.


    This is not a sound, next to the star Phoenix emperor, Ningfeng Zhenjun and others have seen.


    Mu Qing is also surprised, before the charm Qian suddenly to his voice has let him very surprised, he completely does not feel the existence of charm Qian.


    Now, the void around him is distorted, and a translucent cube emerges.


    The voice of enchantment Qian is just from this translucent cube.


    At this moment, in Mu Qing''s eyes, Meiqian becomes very mysterious.


    I''m afraid the translucent cube was always around him, but he didn''t notice it.


    Even Lei and others didn''t find out!


    Mu Qing quickly reaction, he found that the distance of the rupture of the secret out of a person, it is the charm Qian!Meiqian has already rushed into the secret realm!


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing? "


    In the distance, the evil inflammation that originally planned to punish thunder and kill the great emperor suddenly sank and yelled.


    All the people present were stunned.


    See the body of charming Qian graceful, but just pull a body as high as 10 meters, break empty and come.


    Behind Meiqian, there were five extremely strong men, all of them were murderous, red eyed and crazy.


    "Who is that? She has taken away the supreme body of the starry sky


    Ning Feng Zhen Jun exclaimed.


    Even the Lord of evil fire was attracted.


    The corpse pulled by Meiqian gave off a stream of supreme spirit, and the golden immortal power even remained.


    That''s the goal of the holy Kingdom and the ancient fairyland, the supreme corpse in the starry sky!


    Of course, at this time, Mu Qing could not control whether the supreme corpse in the starry sky was real or not.


    He grabbed the translucent cube around him, triggered the star singularity in his mind, and the evil spirit in his body also surged away.


    No matter what the purpose of Meiqian is, the current situation, at least, can''t let the people of holy land find cheap.


    Since Meiqian is so confident before, it shows that she has enough means to escape, and the key is that he is a very strong man!


    Just when Mu Qing triggered the translucent cube, Mu Qing was surprised to find that a terrible suction came from the cube and devoured his power.


    After absorbing most of Mu Qing''s power, the translucent cube broke.


    In an instant, the whole endless void was in turmoil.


    A terrible storm of void came, a completely dark storm of void!


    It''s the first time that people have seen this kind of paint black void storm. Even those void storms that can hurt the most powerful have been defeated.


    "This power!" Mu Qing was shocked. He felt that he had an invisible connection.


    The connection with these dark and empty storms!


    Mu Qing pointed to the void, and countless dark storms surged towards Ji Lun and others behind Mei Qian.


    Poof!


    Jilun''s trident, the most powerful imperial instrument in his hand, disappeared into powder and disappeared with his arm!


    Jilun''s face suddenly changed.


    "Stand back! These dark colored storms are far beyond the realm of the extreme, and they are void storms that have reached the supreme level! "


    Hearing Jilun''s words, others were shocked and stopped.


    Charming Qian Jiao smile constantly, speed is comparable to the very strong, lotus step move between, has come to Mu Qing side.


    "Run, this thing won''t last long. Excessive stimulation will eat you back. At that time, the supreme can''t save you!"


    Enchantment Qian at the moment quite serious say.


    Mu Qing''s face turned black.


    Can''t even the supreme be saved?


    This kind of dangerous thing let him use without saying anything?


    But now is definitely not the time to worry about this kind of thing, Mu Qing will push the singularity of black hole to the extreme and open a black hole vortex.


    At the same time, control the dark storm, sweeping to the evil Lord.


    "We''re stopped. Let''s go! Don''t worry about us


    Thunder punishes to shout a way!


    "Steal the day for the day!"


    Mu Qing clenched his teeth, and all the remaining power in his body burst out. In an instant, he emptied the remaining power of the star singularity and chaos singularity.


    It''s a magic power that hasn''t worked for a long time, but it can be wonderful at the critical moment.


    place a substitute by subterfuge!


    Two dark storms replaced thunder punishment and killing the emperor. They came to Mu Qing from the Lord of evil fire

 Chapter 1216

    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing coughed up blood and turned pale.


    First, he urged Meiqian to use the void emperor''s weapon, and then he used it to save the two semi supremacies of Lei Xing and killing the great emperor, which directly consumed his power.


    Everyone immediately got into the black hole vortex opened by Mu Qing, left the endless void and came to the outside world.


    In the endless void, the dark storm kept blowing. Without Mu Qing''s control, it became more violent.


    The Lord of evil fire and Jilun are trapped.


    Even those who are strong like the Lord of evil fire are limited by the dark storm, and they even have to keep Jilun and others as much as possible.


    After all, these five are the top leaders of the holy kingdom. He can''t sit back and ignore them.


    "Let''s leave as soon as possible!"


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    He helped Mu Qing with one hand, then broke out Lei Mang, wrapped the crowd to escape.


    It''s a great surprise that Mu Qing can save him and the slayer from the evil Lord.


    This time, a holy Lord will appear in the holy land. It''s really shocking. It''s not easy for all the people to return.


    Even without Mu Qing''s black hole vortex, the speed of Lei''s punishment is amazing.


    "Is this the supreme corpse of the starry sky?"


    Back to the ancient fairyland, everyone''s eyes looked at Meiqian.


    Magic Qian hard carrying a 10 meter tall body from the endless void ran out, this amazing move can be said to shock everyone.


    At this time, Meiqian takes out a jade coffin, and the ten meter tall body shrinks to one meter, which is sealed inside.


    Even through the jade coffin, Mu Qing could still feel the power of the body escaping from it.


    So familiar!


    That''s the power of the stars!


    The people around them were even more shocked by Meiqian''s means. They were not even the first-order extreme power, but they were able to take away the body of the supreme star under the eyes of the five extreme powers of the holy kingdom.


    This is enough to shock people!


    But Mu Qing as like as two peas at that time, because he felt the strength of the corpse as the star road.


    Doesn''t it mean that there are no bodies left?


    Mu Qing had doubts in his heart.


    No matter Jiang Shengsheng or Xinrui, they are very sure of this.


    Since it is impossible to leave a corpse in the starry sky, whose corpse is it?


    The familiar and incomparable power of the starry sky, Mu Qing is sure, is absolutely the same source with the supreme power of the starry sky!


    On one side, the emperor Xingfeng stopped talking. Obviously, he also felt the breath and power of the corpse, which was the same as the supreme star.


    If he had not seen the face of the corpse with his own eyes before, I''m afraid he would have regarded the corpse as his master.


    Emperor Xingfeng and Mu Qing were very confused. Who was the man in the jade coffin?


    This corpse, judging from the residual breath, is a strong one of the highest level, but the power of the road and the star sky are the same origin!


    Mu Qing and Xingfeng are full of doubts.


    "This... The supreme corpse of the starry sky, can I study it for a while?"


    Mu Qing asks Mei Qian tentatively.


    "No way." Enchantment Qian lightly hums a, "have already said before, I take corpse, you take emperor implement!"


    Meiqian waves and throws two cubes to Mu Qing.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face coagulates, these two cubes are only the size of palm, translucent, but they contain the power to make him fear.


    "You made this thing?" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    This can really be said to reach the category of imperial utensils. Once used, you can master the dark storm in the endless void, and even the strong one of the holy level can temporarily stop it!


    That dark storm, the destructive power has even reached the supreme level!


    Mu Qing is frightened. If it''s made by Meiqian, it''s too bad.


    "There are only three found in the secret territory. Before I went there without telling the holy Kingdom, I brought out one and hid it next to you. Now I took out the two empty imperial weapons in your hand when I was stealing the supreme corpse of the starry sky."


    Meiqian has no good airway.


    "The emperor of void."


    Thunder punishment fell into pondering, even he had never heard of such things.And they''ve seen the power before. It''s terrible.


    "Although this weapon is powerful, it also has disadvantages. You have to lead your opponent into the endless void to play a role."


    Meiqian added.


    She lifted up the jade coffin and turned it into a wisp of smoke in front of the public!


    "Not noumenon?"


    The first thought in Mu Qing''s mind was that the magic Qian was just a separation.


    "Like some kind of escape? I can''t believe she''s your friend, right? With such a powerful method and the magic power of escaping, it''s no wonder that you can take the supreme body of the star sky under the eyes of the five powerful men in the holy kingdom! "


    Lei Fen, Ning fengzhenjun and others look at Mu Qing.


    Meiqian left quickly, and disappeared in an instant, even if the thunder punishment such strong can not capture its breath.


    This magic power alone is enough for Lei Xing and others to attach importance to it and treat it as the same extreme power.


    Mu Qing shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "This evil spirit Qian is originally a member of the demon clan. He seems to have a grudge against the dark emperor in heaven. He has all kinds of strange means since before."


    "It''s just that after a period of no contact, she suddenly appeared and had more complete information than the ancient fairyland. It''s quite mysterious. Even I don''t know what she wants to do..."


    Lei and others looked at each other.


    "Maybe it''s a hidden supreme force, but anyway, as long as the benefits are not obtained by the people of the holy kingdom."


    Ning Feng said with a smile.


    People didn''t care too much.


    They were going to be in a desperate situation. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Meiqian and giving it to MuQing, there might have been a powerful man falling today!


    For them, Meiqian is a life-saving benefactor.


    What''s more, Meiqian left in front of them, a group of extremely powerful people, and even two semi supreme strong people were not able to notice, which was a bit shameful.


    For them, it is lucky that the body of the supreme star did not fall into the hands of the holy kingdom.


    "Only, what does Meiqian want to do with the supreme corpse in the starry sky?" The master of XuanHuo asked.


    "Why do you care so much? No matter whether there are other organizational forces behind Meiqian, it''s a supreme corpse after all. It''s full of treasure and more useful. " Ning Fengzhen glared at him.


    "I think the most important thing we should pay attention to is the Lord of evil inflammation?" The killing emperor, who had been very indifferent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became dignified.


    The appearance of the evil Lord means that the balance of all parties has been broken, and there is an extra strong Lord in the holy kingdom!


    Mu Qing also frowned.


    But he was curious, who was the body

 Chapter 1217

    MuQing and Xingfeng leave and return to the devil''s land.


    The operation was unexpected and ended quickly.


    But there was no danger.


    Next, I''m afraid that the ancient fairyland will have a headache. What should the sudden appearance of the strong Lord level in the holy Kingdom do.


    If there is one more powerful saint in the holy Kingdom, the forces such as the ancient fairyland and heaven will become passive.


    In the near future, I''m afraid the holy kingdom will have new actions soon.


    Mu Qing is a little concerned at the moment. What kind of existence is Meiqian?


    Since she has the ability to capture the supreme corpse of the star sky from the five supreme powers of the holy Kingdom, it means that she has the power of the supreme power.


    All the people in the ancient fairyland conjectured that there might be an organizational force behind Meiqian.


    After all, the universe is so big that in addition to Tianting, jiuyoutian, merciless hall and ancient fairyland, there may be other supreme forces hidden.


    "As like as two peas, the body is not a master, but a strength." Xingfeng emperor said at this time.


    He was very curious and wanted to know what was going on.


    "I don''t know, but the power on that corpse is exactly the same as that on Star Avenue."


    Mu Qing pondered.


    He thought Meiqian might know what was going on.


    But charming Qian is also too mysterious, Mu Qing simply can''t contact each other.


    "The next ten worlds of the universe may be in turmoil, and we in the demon kingdom must be ready." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    MuQing recovered quickly, and immediately took Xingfeng emperor through the boundary wall to return to the devil''s land.


    "So soon? Is the celestial body true or not


    Xinrui sees MuQing and Xingfeng emperor and asks.


    He is also very concerned about this issue.


    "There was an accident, but it was not dangerous. As for the supreme body in the starry sky... It''s hard to judge." Mu Qing shook his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xinrui is a little confused.


    Tu Lao was also slightly surprised.


    "How do you say that? You and Xingfeng should be familiar with the power of XingKong Avenue, and should be able to immediately know whether the so-called corpse is the supreme star in the sky, right


    Tu Lao looked at Mu Qing and Xingfeng with a puzzled face.


    With a bitter smile, Emperor Xingfeng said, "it''s true, but we clearly feel the power of the Star Road on the corpse. However, a close look shows that the corpse is totally different from the master. It''s not the same person at all!"


    It''s strange that the breath is different, but the power is the same.


    "How could that be? In this universe, besides the master, is there anyone else who practices XingKong Avenue? "


    Xinrui touched his chin, full of doubts.


    In his impression, he is the only one in the whole universe who has practiced XingKong Avenue. He insists that the second person is Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing looked at him and did not speak.


    There is more than one supreme person who cultivates XingKong Avenue, but there are eight!


    Add yourself in and you''re nine.


    However, even if Mu Qing knew this, he also felt strange at the moment.


    Sage Jiang vowed that the supreme star could not leave a corpse, because the emperor would completely wipe out the rest when he deprived the road, and the spirit and body could not be left, which was a complete disappearance.


    But a perfect celestial body appeared in front of Mu Qing''s eyes.


    Mu Qing now suspects that this may be the supreme star of a certain generation.


    So far, that''s the only explanation.


    Saying goodbye to Xinrui and others, Mu Qing went back to his secret cultivation room and practiced with sage Jiang.


    "What''s the matter? Come back to me so soon. "


    There was a trace of impatience in sage Jiang''s voice.


    "Master, are you sure that there is no dead body left by the star king of any generation?" Asked Mu Qing.


    "Sure! As the seventh generation, don''t I know? Since the past dynasties, the end of all the supreme stars is that the emperor has deprived the star avenue, so it is impossible to leave a corpse. "


    Aware of Mu Qing''s query, sage Jiang increased his voice and growled.


    Mu Qing''s tone was heavy and said, "but I saw a supreme body during this trip. I''m sure it''s absolutely the supreme one who once owned the star road!""Well?"


    Located in the small universe, sage Jiang''s face immediately sank, and his expression suddenly became dignified.


    He can be sure that Mu Qing will not cheat him.


    What''s more, Mu Qing is already a strong man in the extreme realm, and it''s impossible to make mistakes in this aspect.


    Since Mu Qing is so sure, it shows that there really exists a supreme corpse in the starry sky.


    "Where is the body? Have you explored it carefully? " Sage Jiang asked in a deep voice.


    "No, at the critical moment, there was a strong one in the holy kingdom. It''s good that I can come back alive. As for the body, it was taken away by others."


    Mu Qing said that he was also very helpless. He also wanted to carefully study what the supreme corpse of the starry sky looked like.


    As a result, Meiqian left in an instant and didn''t give Mu Qing time at all.


    "So..." Saint Jiang murmured. He was racking his brains, but this time he really didn''t understand.


    Why is there an extra corpse in the sky?


    What generation is it?


    Sage Jiang is definitely not the seventh generation of himself. He saw his original body and spirit destroyed. If he didn''t keep his hand and take away the sage of the Jiang family, he would really disappear from the universe.


    "The eighth generation?"


    Sage Jiang asked and answered himself generally, and soon shook his head.


    In fact, he had a lot of contact with the eighth generation. He knew very well that the eighth generation was also deprived of the star avenue by the emperor, and there would never be a corpse left.


    "The sixth generation? It''s not right... "


    Sage Jiang scratched his head.


    The reason why he survived was to rely on the secret skills left over by the sixth generation to seize the sage of the Jiang family. He was also very clear about the situation of the sixth generation.


    After thinking about it, only the fifth generation or above is strange to sage Jiang.


    From the first generation to the fifth generation, sage Jiang has never contacted each other. It''s really hard to say whether the other party has left a body.


    "It''s strange that the first five dynasties should have been taken away by the emperor, and there should not be any corpses left."


    Sage Jiang was also puzzled.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know about that. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, I didn''t even know that there would be the supreme body in the starry sky."


    "But I''m sure that corpse is definitely one of us who are the stars in the sky!"


    "The first five generations! It should be one of the top stars in the first five dynasties. There is only one star road in the whole universe. Otherwise, the emperor would not have spent so much effort on this star road. "


    "So the corpse you saw is definitely the star king of a certain generation!"

 Chapter 1218

    Sage Jiang excluded some people and focused on the supreme star of the first five generations.


    "I guess it should be one of the four or five generations. After all, the first generation to the third generation didn''t have any resistance to the emperor. It wasn''t until the next few generations that they began to plot how to get rid of the emperor."


    Sage Jiang has some more guesses.


    It is impossible for the first three generations. Although they have not been in touch for a long time, sage Jiang knows that the first generations of the star supremacy were completely kept in the dark by the emperor. After breaking through the supremacy, they were robbed of the star avenue.


    Therefore, sage Jiang did not think that the first generations would leave corpses.


    "I think I know why the emperor has cultivated XingKong avenue for so many years, so it is..." sage Jiang seems to have figured out something.


    He said in a deep voice: "the supreme star of a certain generation has resisted, leaving a corpse means that the emperor has not succeeded in stripping out the complete star avenue."


    "Or maybe the emperor suffered damage when he deprived the star avenue, so he needed nine generations of star supremacy to cultivate."


    "Well, it''s reasonable." Mu Qing nodded.


    Sage Jiang''s analysis is quite reasonable. According to the other party''s original expectation, XingKong Avenue will be completely perfect after five generations of breeding.


    As a result, the emperor continued XingKong avenue to the ninth generation of MuQing, which shows that there are some problems in XingKong Avenue.


    "So it makes sense. The only thing we can''t guess is what the body''s identity is, and what means he used to resist the emperor, which led to the emperor''s failure in depriving the Star Avenue!"


    Sage Jiang pondered and had doubts.


    In this way, some people in the first few generations of the celestial supremacy had already seen the emperor''s real intention and resisted strongly.


    To know the strength of the emperor, even the seventh and eighth generation of the supreme star could not resist. As a result, in their eyes, some people in the first few generations who were completely in the dark could resist.


    Sage Jiang has never been in touch with the previous generations, but according to the description given by the sixth generation, the first generations were all disciples of the emperor, who did not know the real face of the emperor at all.


    As a result, some of them should have discovered the emperor''s secret.


    "Well, they are all fighting. Even one of the first generations resisted, but they all died." Sage Jiang sighed and shook his head.


    The emperor is a nightmare for them.


    Eight generations of stars are the most glorious, all of them are amazing and gorgeous, but without exception, all of them fall.


    "The most promising people are you and me. Other generations have failed. We have to avenge them."


    "Remember, our biggest enemy is not the evil god, but the emperor!"


    Sage Jiang said in a deep voice.


    He knows that Mu Qing often deals with the holy Kingdom recently, but he still hopes that Mu Qing will be more alert to the emperor.


    The emperor is not like before.


    In the past, the emperor took the pieces as his disciples, trained them carefully, and waited for them to achieve the supreme star before harvesting them.


    Now, the Emperor just wants the pieces to mature faster and harvest as soon as possible.


    Therefore, the Emperor may attack Mu Qing at any time.


    Even if Mu Qing had successfully practiced the secret of thinking, he could not guarantee the emperor''s strength to a higher level, and he might be able to crack it.


    "I''ll pay attention." Mu Qing nodded.


    He never regarded heaven as his own.


    This is also why Mu Qing did not completely join the ancient fairyland!


    The ancient fairyland helped him a lot, especially Ning fengzhenjun and Lei Fen.


    Therefore, Mu Qing will certainly help when there is something wrong with the ancient fairyland. The outside world also thinks that Mu Qing belongs to the ancient fairyland and is regarded as the pride of the ancient fairyland.


    But everyone in the ancient fairyland knows that Mu Qing did not really join the ancient fairyland.


    Mu Qing and the ancient fairyland always keep some distance.


    Because Mu Qing knew that although the ancient fairyland and Tianting had become enemies, they were originally a whole. The ancient fairyland was once the people of Tianting in its heyday.


    At a real juncture, maybe the ancient fairyland and heaven will join hands.


    And this scene is not what Mu Qing wants to see.


    So Mu Qing did not completely join the ancient fairyland.


    "If you can, find out more about the identity of the celestial body."Ginger sage reminds a way, cut off connection subsequently.


    Two people discussed for a while, although did not completely confirm, but also almost guess the real identity of the body.


    One of the first generations.


    Mu Qing has a heavy heart.


    Indeed, the news of the holy land has come one after another recently, and his attention is almost on the holy land.


    I want to guard against the holy Kingdom, but I almost forget my enemies and the emperor!


    Now Mu Qing doesn''t focus on cultivating Moqi, but it''s undeniable that Moqi is still a very important force in him.


    The emperor is likely to wipe out his memory and let Mu Qing concentrate on cultivating the power of the starry sky.


    Even if Mu Qing is really practicing the Star Road, the emperor is not at ease.


    Ever since he knew that Moqi appeared in MuQing, the emperor was not at ease with MuQing. He thought that even if Mozu was in charge of the road, he would interfere in his plan.


    Tampering with Mu Qing''s memory will do no harm to the emperor.


    "The emperor, the holy kingdom."


    Mu Qing rubbed the temple and felt a headache.


    At present, this situation can only force him to improve his strength.


    Otherwise, the end will be very miserable!


    If the emperor wants to attack him, not to mention the holy Kingdom, the evil god wants to devour the origin of the whole universe.


    In a few days


    Luo daozhong came to Mu Qing with a piece of news.


    "There is something unexpected in the heaven. A very powerful man from the fairy palace has fallen. He is not famous at ordinary times. He has been practicing in secret, but he was killed in the heaven."


    Luo daozhong handed Mu Qing a stack of materials.


    The extremely powerful man who had the accident was called the purple sword emperor. To some extent, he was the younger martial brother of Gufeng emperor. He was in the third level of the extremely powerful realm.


    Among the most powerful, only the third level is not high, but for other emperors, they are the most powerful and belong to the high level of heaven.


    Generally speaking, even within the supreme power, no matter the first level or the highest level, they are high-level and have a certain say.


    It''s really amazing news that purple sword emperor was assassinated, which spread all over the universe.


    We should know that this is not the time when the supreme power did not show up before. The great supreme power has emerged to dominate all walks of life.


    Tianting is a powerful hegemonic force, which has aroused everyone''s attention.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated. He saw the detailed description in the news.


    This was deliberately released by the heaven court, because the heaven court offered a reward, and the highest level wanted two extremely powerful men with unknown identities.


    And the two extreme positions who killed the purple sword emperor gave Mu Qing a sense of familiarity

 Chapter 1219

    "Have a very strong ability to escape."


    "Have the ability to erase your own existence!"


    "A powerful man has been identified as a traitor of the ancient fairyland, the astrologer!"


    Mu Qing read out the information in a low voice.


    These are all sorted out in heaven.


    One of the two extreme positions who killed Zijin emperor has been identified as the astrologer. The extreme position has the highest strength!


    "I''m afraid the other one is the pale devil. If he can have this ability, the whole universe will only have that guy."


    Mu Qing frowned and didn''t understand how the pale devil got involved with the astrologer.


    In particular, these two guys even joined hands to break into the heaven and kill a very powerful man in the heaven!


    This is a great event that shakes all walks of life!


    "Did you get the news?" Lei Fen contacted Mu Qing at this time.


    Mu Qing took out the communication rune, looked at the virtual shadow of Lei Xing, and nodded.


    "You should be talking about the news from the other side of heaven?"


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that the astrologer would unite with others to fight against heaven. Although I don''t know what their purpose is, it''s not good news for us."


    Said ray.


    "It''s no wonder that those guys in heaven didn''t stay by means of astrology." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    At the beginning, they had seen the strength of the astrologer. With the extreme power and the terrible means of escape, they couldn''t even catch up with the thunder penalty.


    "There''s a very powerful person lost in the heavenly court, and there''s an extra one in the holy kingdom. The number is unbalanced."


    "There are hidden strongmen on both sides of us, but the supreme strongmen have already appeared, and there are probably hidden strongmen of the holy kingdom."


    "It''s not good for us, so I''ve decided to fight for supremacy. I need your help then."


    Thunder punishment tone dignified, say.


    If the holy Kingdom has one more holy Lord, then they must have one more strong one of the same level, otherwise they will be restricted everywhere.


    "Although I''m certain, I can''t reach the realm of supremacy, even if I used to be supremacy!"


    "Therefore, I have a certain risk of breaking through the extreme, and this news can not let more people know, so as not to appear again the astrological emperor, the eye line betrays this kind of matter."


    "I''ve only told you and a few others so far. I hope you can protect the law for me then."


    The real purpose of contacting Mu Qing was revealed by Lei.


    He''s going to break through the supremacy!


    Or force a breakthrough!


    At the same time, it is also an opportunity to see if there are any traitors in the ancient fairyland.


    In addition to the astrological emperor, there are also the superior emperor sent to the holy state, who have betrayed the ancient fairyland.


    This is really a big blow to the ancient fairyland.


    "Well, I''ll come then."


    Mu Qing nodded and agreed that even if he removed the factors of the ancient fairyland, Mu Qing would help Lei Fen break through the supreme.


    "The universe is about to start turbulence, the holy kingdom is about to move, and the evil god''s intention is very obvious. His goal is the origin of the universe. Once he devours the origin of the universe, the whole universe will be destroyed, and we will no longer exist. In the end, he is the only one alive!"


    "Although I know that your breakthrough speed is already very adverse, if you can, be faster..."


    "At the end of the day, it''s very likely that the most powerful people won''t be on the stage."


    Ray sighed.


    He used to be supreme and knew the difference between the supreme and the supreme.


    Even if they are far superior to the superior emperor, they are still in the category of emperor.


    But the supreme realm is really the top of the pyramid of the universe.


    Waiting for Lei to cut off contact, Mu Qing takes a deep breath.


    He also knows what the other side said. Is the strength of extreme position really enough?


    In the face of the holy Kingdom, the punishment is as strong as thunder.


    The evil god needs two powerful supremacies to be involved.


    The strength of the extreme state is really far from enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven.


    It''s a place where the spirit of immortals is hazy. It''s under the gate of immortals.A group of heaven''s top leaders gathered, and everyone''s face was not good-looking.


    The news that the purple sword emperor was killed is like slapping everyone on the spot!


    You know, they were all there when it happened!


    Gufeng Dadi, Zhentian Dadi and the chief of the three palaces are all in heaven!


    In the eyes of so many extreme strong people, a high-level person who is also extreme was killed in heaven.


    "Have you traced the whereabouts of those two guys?"


    The grumpy Zhentian emperor almost roared.


    His temper is getting worse and worse. Since his descendants were hurt by the merciless palace, he has become more and more irascible.


    But for the sake of the overall situation, the heaven court can''t fight against the merciless hall for the time being. After all, the merciless hall is one of the fighting forces against the holy kingdom.


    Including the emperor also personally passed the news, it is not possible to retaliate on the merciless palace.


    On the contrary, it makes Zhentian emperor''s mood more and more depressed.


    "Well, Zhentian emperor! Calm down


    Gufeng emperor frowned and cheered.


    His eyes swept over the audience, and he said in a loud voice: "Purple sword was killed. It seems that the other party wanted to take something from purple sword, so he deliberately took away purple sword''s body."


    "One of the two killers has a special ability to erase their existence. If our strength is not weak, I''m afraid even their memory will be erased!"


    "After some investigation, our fairy palace has got a clue."


    Suddenly, Gufeng''s eyes became sharp and pierced the space like a sword.


    "There are traitors in our heaven!"


    traitor! Another traitor!


    Everyone was surprised. How do you feel that traitors have appeared everywhere recently?


    "Although some of them have special abilities, the heaven is not the place where others come and go as they like."


    "It''s almost impossible for an outsider to enter the heaven unless someone takes over inside the heaven, let alone kill the purple sword which is also a very powerful one!"


    Gufeng emperor shouts in a deep voice.


    Other top leaders look at each other, and they are also aware of this.


    But the question is, who are the traitors?


    I''m afraid it''s not the high level of Tianting that can bring outsiders into Tianting, and it''s not far from the high level.


    Can such a powerful man in heaven be a traitor?


    "Well, don''t worry about it any more. I know who the traitor is."


    At this time, the clouds and fog gathered under the immortal gate, and a hazy figure stepped out.


    Emperor!


    All the people on the scene were shocked and immediately got up to salute.


    The emperor has not appeared in the public view for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, is this traitor..." the great Gufeng hesitated.


    "Demons, dark No."


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "you move quickly. The dark Wudi has already noticed that he is on the run. Kill him quickly to save my face in heaven!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    The presence of a group of high-level figures disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the pressure of the most powerful surged from the heaven and spread to all around

 Chapter 1220

    Under the celestial gate.


    After many extremely powerful people left, the virtual shadow of the emperor did not dissipate.


    A figure came slowly. It was Yintian!


    "Your Majesty, since you know who the traitors are, why don''t you directly do it, or tell Gufeng the great emperor to do it?"


    Silver day still holding a black knife in the hand, at this time the face reveals the color of doubt.


    "It was only later that I learned that now I have to fight against evil god with Lao Jun, and I can''t separate my mind to deal with other things. Moreover, the dark emperor is very cautious and has many means."


    Emperor light way, mood without any ups and downs, as if heaven fell a very high-level and he has no relationship in general.


    Silver sky still hesitated and asked, "is evil god really so strong? Can you hold you and Lao Jun at the same time


    In his cognition, the emperor and Laojun are both extremely terrible and powerful. They are very powerful in the supreme.


    If the supreme stands at the top of the pyramid, then these two are standing at the top of the supreme.


    At least in the present universe, no one can compare with the emperor and Laojun.


    No one can compete with those who enter the path of domination unless they return!


    The emperor''s shadow shook his head slowly, with a dignified tone, and said: "the evil god has completely swallowed up the origin of the Holy Spirit universe, and the Holy Spirit universe is about to collapse."


    "When the Holy Spirit''s universe completely collapses, the evil god''s power will reach its peak, and even the two of us will not be able to suppress him."


    "Yanhuoshangxian always thought that the evil god could be suppressed by the power of all parties in the universe, but in fact he did not know that the evil god had not completely digested the origin of the Holy Spirit universe."


    "Lao Jun has never been in touch with the origin at all. He thinks that the place of chaos is the origin of our chaotic universe. It''s ridiculous!"


    Emperor Xu Ying said later and shook his head with a smile.


    Yintian is very surprised, because he also thinks that the origin of the universe is the place of chaos.


    The strong ones of the Holy Spirit universe call their universe the main universe. The main reason is that the Holy Spirit universe is close to their universe and only one tenth of its size.


    Through the dialogue between the emperor and Yintian, the ten realms of the universe are collectively referred to as the chaotic universe!


    At the beginning of the chaotic universe, there was the birth of chaos, and then chaos evolved into all things, leaving only a special boundary containing the power of chaos, which is the place of chaos in Hunyuan world.


    In any case, the place of chaos seems to be the origin of the chaotic universe.


    Including Yintian, I always think so.


    Now, Yintian has learned the shocking news from the emperor that the place of chaos is not the origin!


    Yintian asked modestly, "Your Majesty, what is the origin of this chaotic universe?"


    "Never destroy the mountain."


    Emperor empty shadow mouth slowly spit out three words.


    Silver day pupil suddenly a shrink, unexpectedly is there!


    But silver day carefully think, it seems really possible!


    The immortal mountain has always been mysterious, and it is located in the virtual wind realm of the ten realms of the universe.


    The virtual wind world is full of empty storms, and there is no ordinary one. All of them are dark empty storms. They can easily hurt the most powerful, even the supreme one is afraid of them.


    This is why only the supreme can enter the immortal mountain.


    It is very difficult for ordinary extreme strong people to survive in the virtual wind world, which is full of dark and empty storms.


    "Never destroy the mountain, dominate the road..."


    The emperor sighed.


    "In the past, some people already knew that the immortal mountain was the origin of the universe. The news did not spread among the supreme. Some of them knew it, and some of them did not know it."


    "How prosperous was the chaotic universe? Demons, demons, immortals, saints, extremely powerful people stand in the air, and most of the most powerful people finally set their goals on the road of domination


    "In the road of domination, there should be a way to reach the realm of domination. Unfortunately, it''s very difficult to go. It''s said that it needs a certain amount of luck, but it''s still very difficult. Otherwise, after so many years, there won''t be so many supreme people who can''t come out."


    "As for whether there is a connection between the road of domination and the origin of the universe, I don''t know. Maybe the origin of the universe is in the road of domination, or maybe the origin of the universe is immortal mountain!""Maybe the evil god has devoured the immortal mountain. Even if he has devoured the origin of the whole chaotic universe, even if he does not take the road of domination, he can still reach the realm of domination."


    Emperor empty shadow sink a voice way, some indistinct face is full of dignified.


    The emperor and Lao Jun are both powerful in the supreme, but they are still inferior to the evil god.


    When it comes to evil god, the emperor is always afraid, and thinks that the other side is a great enemy.


    "Master?"


    The silver sky is shocked. The emperor thinks highly of the evil god. He even thinks that once the other party devours the origin of the chaotic universe, he will become the master.


    "Yes, over the years, I think there are three ways to break through to dominance."


    "One is to dominate the road. If you don''t get lost and find the road leading to domination, you may be able to make a breakthrough right away!"


    "Second, Star Avenue! When Mu Qing''s star avenue is mature and complete, I will gather the power of the two avenues to reach the realm of domination by force! "


    "Third, the origin of the universe! Learning from the evil god, devouring the origin of the universe, may also be able to break through to the realm of domination. "


    Then the emperor quickly shook his head.


    "Unfortunately for me, neither the first nor the third method works," he continued


    "There are a lot of supremacies entering the road of domination. Many of them are not weaker than me. They can''t find a way to set foot on the road of domination, so I don''t have much hope. On the contrary, I may be trapped in the road of domination."


    "There is also the origin of the universe. I don''t know how the evil god did it. To devour the origin of the universe is to fight against the whole universe. I want to devour it. I don''t have the ability at present. Even if I can devour the immortal mountain, Lao Jun''s group will stop me."


    "I see. So if your majesty wants to reach the realm of domination, he has to seize the Star Avenue on Mu Qing and make a breakthrough with the power of double avenues?"


    Yintian nodded. Today, he heard a lot of secrets.


    Speaking of Mu Qing, the emperor pondered for a while and asked, "what''s the strength of Mu Qing recently? What has been achieved? "


    Silver day obviously has been secretly observing the news of Mu Qing, see the emperor asked, immediately open mouth.


    "Mu Qing has been improving very fast recently. According to the information I have inquired about, he has no longer continued to cultivate magic Qi, but majored in the power of the star road and black hole."


    "His realm has reached the realm of extreme position. He predicts that he can have the strength of five order extreme position great emperors, and he also unifies the Hunyuan realm!"


    "Oh?"


    The emperor was a little surprised, even if it was just a shadow, but it showed obvious greed.


    "Even the power of the black hole can be mastered. It''s really the star road closest to the dominating realm!"

 Chapter 1221

    "The realm of the great emperor at the fifth level is still a little short of the supreme."


    The emperor pondered, and then seemed to make some kind of decision.


    "I can''t wait. The evil god is getting stronger and stronger. I have to break through to the realm of domination before he completely digests the origin of the Holy Spirit universe!"


    The emperor''s face became more and more serious.


    Once the evil god devours the origin, it is not only a matter of strength improvement, but also the whole chaotic universe will be under his control.


    Why can evil god completely control the Holy Spirit universe?


    It is because he devoured the origin of the universe!


    There are also those who are powerful. Unfortunately, they have to be subject to the evil god, and eventually they are killed by the evil god. The rest of them are subordinated to the evil god.


    This is also the reason why heaven and the ancient fairyland join hands.


    The evil god is destined to be their enemy.


    Of course, some people can understand this truth, but some people will not care about it even if they know it.


    Almost all of them are profit oriented, and some of them are short-sighted and unwilling to deal with the powerful enemy of evil god.


    "Now that Mu Qing has reached the fifth level of extreme position and started to practice XingKong Avenue, we should try to make him go further!"


    "The earth is in the blue moon, you let Gufeng and them go to destroy it, in order to give MuQing pressure."


    "If necessary, you can destroy the demon Kingdom and unify the Hunyuan kingdom. At this juncture, the chaotic land will not be against our heaven."


    Emperor empty shadow light way.


    He said with deep meaning: "sometimes, only Dugu''s pain can make a person progress. When everything around Mu Qing is destroyed, he will either destroy himself or go up against the wind to reach the supreme."


    "I understand!"


    Yin Tian nodded.


    Inside the heaven, although he was only a superior emperor, he had no weak right to speak. After all, the only person qualified to deliver the emperor''s words was Yintian.


    No one knows where the emperor''s eyes are on Yintian. In terms of the degree of talent, such a strong man as Gufeng Dadi is even more rebellious.


    Only Yintian himself knows that he is the expected tenth generation star king!


    He knows the whole story!


    But the emperor was kind to him, so he was willing to help the emperor. Even if Mu Qing had a problem, he would take over the star avenue and make it perfect for the emperor.


    "Will the pain of loneliness make people progress?"


    After the shadow of the emperor disappeared, the silver sky felt thoughtful.


    He murmured in a low voice, "Your Majesty has a point. In the past, I was saved by your majesty at the time of extermination. In the face of the pain of loneliness, I am almost breaking through to the extreme state now."


    Silver sky for the emperor, only full of awe and worship.


    A few days later.


    Many of the most powerful people in heaven return with gloomy faces.


    Many Tianting strongmen are puzzled and don''t understand what the extreme high-level suddenly broke out a few days ago.


    Now the top leaders are back, but every one of them is not good-looking, and the other emperors dare not ask more questions.


    "Let''s go for it! There are so many ways to escape under our blockade The emperor of Zhentian cried with a black face.


    "I''m afraid that the dark no great emperor has long been haunted. Thanks to our heaven''s kindness, he chose to betray him!" The Lord of the thunder palace is haunted by lightning and says in a deep voice.


    It''s a shame that they failed to kill the superior emperor, the dark Wudi.


    Although he ran away, there are still demons in the heaven.


    The strong in heaven immediately set out, and thousands of great emperors stepped into the air to annihilate all the despairing demons!


    They don''t care whether these demons have innocent people or not. They kill them directly, leaving no survivors!


    So far, the demons are almost exterminated in this universe.


    There are only two demons left, Meiqian and amwudi.


    Soon, the court issued a wanted, dark no emperor on the list, the reward is amazing!


    ¡­¡­


    A remote starry sky in the world of Taining.


    The three figures gradually came out of the distorted void.


    The astrologer was very angry. Looking at the pale demon, he exclaimed, "why didn''t you use your special domain earlier? Well, I''m being watched by heaven nowHe glared at the pale demon.


    You know, he has been watched by the ancient fairyland, and now he is watched by the heaven. Even if he has the highest strength, the next day is not easy.


    The most important thing is that the pale demon God can rely on the non-existent field to take them away smoothly, but it is a step too slow, leading to the discovery of identity.


    In the face of the roar of the astrologer, the pale demon gave hoarse laughter, but did not speak.


    This made the astrologer even more angry.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. I''m exposed, too?"


    It doesn''t matter that there is no emperor in the dark.


    He was carrying a corpse in his hand. It was the purple sword emperor. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, the heaven and the ancient fairyland will face the threat of the holy kingdom. Even if they are wanted, there won''t be so many strong men against us in a short time."


    There was no fear at all.


    He knows the situation.


    Tianting and the ancient fairyland are united, including the merciless hall. Their strong ones need to keep an eye on the people in the holy Kingdom, so the wanted is actually no different from that.


    "What''s more, you helped me get the purple sword. Next, I am confident that I can promote my dragon demon to the extreme state, and even grow to the extreme peak!"


    The dark no emperor''s face is a little crazy.


    His bloodshot eyes were full of excitement.


    As a fairy family, Tianting is far superior to other creatures in both blood and power.


    Dark no emperor is naturally coveted for a long time.


    Now, his servant dragon devil has the power of jihadi angel. If you add the power of the supreme power in heaven, and even put the supreme power of purple sword into the Dragon devil, then the Dragon devil will become a jihadi angel in the realm of the supreme power!


    "Thank you for your help. I hope we can have better cooperation in the future." With a smile, the dark Wudi looked at the pale God and the astrologer.


    The astrologer snorted coldly, but he didn''t look well.


    The pallid demon has no expression.


    Dark no emperor also don''t care, is going to leave.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in the air, and the temperature around him was rising in an exaggerated way.


    Space melts!


    The storm of void blows out and is burned out.


    Piercing the golden light, it is a figure bathed in the golden flame.


    A closer look, it is not a real flame, but a flame like golden gas!


    It''s the blazing of the sun!


    The three people''s faces on the scene were frozen. They all knew that the coming people were not simple, and their strength reached the peak.


    Under the golden flame, the face of the figure showed.


    The original merciless hall high-rise, Mauro the great

 Chapter 1222

    "Isn''t this Mauro the great of heartless palace? What a wonder! You''re coming to us. "


    He was surprised and wary when he knew Mauro.


    Mauro the great is a very strong man at the top of the world, and his strength is very terrible. In addition, the current situation of Mauro the great is even more bizarre, even more terrifying than imagined.


    "Gather together to keep warm. If we traitors don''t get together, we won''t be able to face those guys in heaven and heartless hall in the future."


    Mauro grinned, looking harmless.


    However, he is in a rather strange state, with golden flame all over his body, which makes the astrologer feel scared.


    "Traitor?" Pale demon God Leng for a while, then reaction, feel a little funny.


    Indeed, as Mauro said, they are traitors.


    Dark no emperor betrayed the heaven, astrology emperor betrayed the ancient fairyland, and Mauro emperor betrayed the merciless palace.


    "I remember you took a treasure, didn''t you? How can it conflict with the merciless palace? "


    Dark no great emperor some doubts to see to Mo Luo great emperor.


    They are quite clear about their own affairs. Among them, the one who makes people confused is Mauro the great.


    According to reason, even if the supreme leader like Mauro the great really captured some treasure, the merciless palace would not embarrass him.


    For a weak person, only the realm of the God and the emperor will be watched by countless people if they get the most precious things.


    the precious stone lands its innocent possessor in jail!


    But Mauro is not a weak man. He is a strong man at the top.


    In fact, many people can''t figure out why the merciless hall is aimed at such a powerful man as Mauro the great.


    Even to the point of forcing Mauro to flee!


    Everyone was curious and looked at Mauro the great.


    Emperor Moro laughed and said, "it''s not forced to defecte. If you don''t defecte, you will never get good results."


    Smell speech, public still don''t understand.


    A very strong person can not have good fruit?


    Is there a contradiction between the hall of heartlessness and Mauro himself?


    Mauro''s face became more and more dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "there may be some relationship between the merciless hall and the heavenly court, especially that day''s way. The heavenly way, which is known as the Lord of the merciless hall, is supreme. That guy has always been very mysterious. Through some things, I suspect that there is some connection between the other party and the emperor."


    He was also aware of this later.


    As a high-level member of the merciless hall, Mauro always felt that the name of heaven was too mysterious.


    Some things in the hall of heartlessness are also quite mysterious.


    Mauro the great was acutely aware of something wrong. It is possible that the relationship between heaven and the emperor is not trivial.


    The emperor Mauro killed Tianjiao in the heaven before. Now, because of the holy Kingdom, there is not much movement and conflict between the parties. However, Mauro is afraid that the emperor will settle the accounts after autumn.


    Mauro the great himself is a lawless man. In fact, Tianjiao, who is plotting against Tianting, is bent on his own way. He thought that merciless palace is also a lawless supreme force like him, and he will not be afraid of Tianting.


    But later, Mauro felt more and more wrong. He took this opportunity to get the treasure and defected to the heartless palace.


    "In fact, my guess is right. I didn''t deliberately defecte. I just left the heartless hall. As a result, the guy from heaven directly attacked me." Mauro the great had a gloomy face.


    "We might as well go to the holy land. They seem to welcome anyone." Dark no emperor proposed.


    Among the people present, his strength is a little weak. It''s good if all the people can unite. Of course, he also knows that joining hands with these guys is tantamount to scheming for the skin with the tiger and needs to be very cautious.


    "I''m not interested in taking refuge in that holy kingdom. Soon they will definitely fight with the supreme forces such as heaven, and the situation will be very chaotic."


    The astrologer shook his head.


    He''s not interested in hanging out with these guys.


    If it wasn''t for something he wanted that only pallid could touch, he wouldn''t even have been associated with pallid.


    "Let''s go."


    The astrologer looks at the pale God.


    He knew the pale devil very well, and knew that the other side could not join hands with the dark Wudi and the morrow emperor.


    "I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation next time."The pale devil looked at the dark Wudi, then waved away the existence of himself and the astrologer, and disappeared in front of them.


    Dark no great emperor and Mauro great emperor coincidentally released the power of the spirit.


    All the spirits swept by, but they could not find the figure of the pale devil and the astrologer.


    "It''s an amazing way!" Mauro exclaimed.


    It was the first time that he saw the pallid God as a means of eliminating existence. He even found in horror that his mind''s memory of the astrologer and pallid God was blurred.


    Dark no emperor was more affected, about the pale God and astrologer''s memory suddenly lost most.


    Through the remaining memory, the dark emperor can know the existence of the two.


    "How about you and me? Although I am only the realm of the great emperor, I can create a very powerful one The dark no emperor looked at the Mauro emperor and showed a smile.


    For him, Mauro the great is a target that can be used as a backer.


    The flame like golden gas of Mauro also brings enough attraction to the dark Wudi. If we can study this power and integrate it into the Dragon demon, the Dragon demon will be more powerful.


    However, Mauro the great squinted at the dark without the emperor, but did not speak, turned and left the void, leaving a golden flame in the void.


    The dark Wudi looked at the back of Mauro, his smile gradually solidified, and his hands could not help squeezing into fists.


    His eyes flashed a trace of fierce, so many years down, he was the first time so ignored!


    The power of the dark no great emperor is very strong. Although he is not a very strong one, he has very powerful means. The servant dragon devil he created was transformed to a very powerful level by him.


    The reason why the heaven is willing to let the dark Wudi join and give him a higher status is that it values his ability.


    However, Mauro did not look up to the dark emperor.


    That move and manner, is completely despise in the heart!


    Mauro the great put forward the idea of alliance, which was based on the strength of the pale God and the astrologer.


    Astrologer is also the peak, and the ability of the pale devil is very strange, which is recognized by the great Mauro.


    "Good! Good! I''ll make you regret it sooner or later. " Dark no emperor''s face show fierce color, a moment later also step empty and go.


    This group of betrayers from various forces gathered together and dispersed in just a moment.


    Empty wind boundary.


    The pale God and the astrologer arrive through the wall.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Dark storms blow in, all of which come from the terrible void storm of endless void, which can hurt the supreme power!


    The pale demon waved his hand and wiped out their existence again. He entered into the non-existent realm to avoid the terrible storm

 Chapter 1223

    The two of them helped amwudi to kill a powerful man. As a reward, amwudi told them a secret.


    Basically, only the supreme can come to the virtual wind world. There seems to be nothing except the immortal mountain.


    Including the supreme, usually they don''t have to run here.


    ***


    ***


    These two realms belong to the ten realms of the universe, but few people enter.


    If you want to enter it, at least you need the strength of a very strong person!


    ***


    Although only the supreme can enter these two realms, some extremely powerful people with special means still have a way to enter them.


    There is a secret that the Dark Lord knows.


    The secret of the supreme!


    He knew that there was once a supreme who was caught in an accident when he was going to the immortal mountain. He was covered by endless dark storms until he fell.


    With the strength of the dark without the great emperor, it is impossible to enter the immortal mountain.


    But the pale God and the astrologer can!


    The astrologer himself is a very strong man at the top. With the power of the pale demon God, they can walk freely in the virtual wind world just like the supreme.


    Of course, the danger of the virtual wind can not be underestimated. The supreme also has the time to roll over.


    Two people appear somewhere in the virtual wind world. They see a huge storm.


    Compared with other storms in the virtual wind world, this one is large-scale and will not blow everywhere. It has been stagnant.


    The astrologer''s eyes were shining. He saw a corpse in the huge storm.


    Different from the supreme corpse in the starry sky that Meiqian got, a corpse in the huge storm still has the supreme Avenue!


    Even if that supreme road is broken by the dark storm of void, it still retains certain supreme power!


    Any one of the most powerful people who gets this broken supreme road will have a great possibility to impact on the semi supreme realm.


    It''s not impossible to be supreme at one go!


    "Although it''s the incomplete supreme Road, it can barely be used." The astrologer said in a deep voice.


    But the pale devil shook his head at this time. "It''s not enough. You should know that if you want to enter the temple of chaos God, you must have three supreme roads."


    "Although this supreme Avenue is broken, it can barely be used, but we still need two more."


    The astrologer had no expression on his face, but he was very firm. He said, "no matter what, I''m sure to get the temple of chaos God. I''ll try to get the other two supreme roads. I hope you can be ready at that time."


    "Naturally." The pale demon God smiles at him and says, "after all, opening the temple of chaos is good for me, and you can successfully break through to the supreme realm. For us, it''s a win-win situation."


    The astrologer nodded, but there was still a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    If it was not that he had no way to enter the temple of chaos, he would never have disclosed such information to outsiders!


    Even at that time, the pale devil is likely to turn around and plot against him. Of course, he is also prepared.


    But their goal is to enter the temple of chaos!


    Temple of chaos!


    Only the chaotic creatures in the land of chaos know the news. They both know it!


    Even the chaotic creatures regard it as hearsay news. It seems that the pallid God and the astrologer not only know it, but also know the specific location of the chaotic temple and try to enter it!


    If this is passed on, it is absolutely earth shaking news.


    In fact, chaos king and chaos Temple of chaos King were only built after chaos God.


    The real first temple is the chaos Temple of chaos God!


    According to the rumor of chaos land, the first temple will appear only when chaos land appears supreme.


    To the pale God and the astrologer here, but it has become a need to gather three supreme road.


    It is difficult to tell which is true from which is false.The reason why the astrologer found the pallid God was that he could not enter the temple of chaos by virtue of his own ability, but the pallid God could use the nonexistent field to get close to it, of course, only to reach the gate of the first temple of chaos.


    "I am very curious, you are not far from the supreme, why do you want to enter the temple of chaos?" The pale demon looked at the astrologer with a little deep meaning.


    With the talent of the astrologer, there is hope to break through to the supreme.


    "Not far from the supreme?" The astrologer suddenly laughed. He shook his head and sighed, "how many years have I stayed at the top of the pole? Even I don''t know... "


    "The supreme road is so ethereal, how can it be so easy to touch?"


    "The great emperors of Gufeng and Zhentian, who are as strong as the heavenly court, have not been able to reach the level of semi supremacy for countless years, even with the help of emperors!"


    "Maybe Gufeng emperor is already semi supreme, but in the final analysis, the realm of semi supreme is still the peak, only it is stronger than the supreme!"


    He clenched his fist and said, "if you want to break through, you have to be the strong one in the supreme!"


    "Only when I get the chaos road of chaos God can I really become the strong one in the supreme. In the final analysis, my own astrological road is still too weak."


    The astrologer sighed.


    In fact, the road of astrology is not weak.


    The strong who can reach the top of the pole already have the rudiment of the road, and know how to go in the future.


    Perhaps some more years of practice, the astrologer can go a step further, to the point of semi supremacy.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t like his astrology.


    Even if he really achieved the supremacy, the astrology Avenue is completely formed, but among the many supremacies, the astrology Avenue is not weak, but absolutely not strong.


    Therefore, the astrologer took a fancy to the road of chaos.


    Chaos God is the first supreme in the universe, and the chaos road of its cultivation is naturally the strongest!


    "I think you''d better not have too much expectation. Even if you really open the temple of chaos, you can''t guarantee that there will be chaos Avenue in it." The pale devil poured cold water on one side.


    "Whether it exists or not, wait until the temple of chaos is completely opened, and then wait and see." The face of the astrologer did not change.


    He doesn''t seem to worry at all, or he seems to be sure that there must be chaos Avenue in the temple of chaos

 Chapter 1224

    Heaven.


    Yintian set out with 100000 elite soldiers of the emperor, accompanied by Zhentian emperor.


    "Why does your majesty deliberately aim at the stars called the earth? And send so many troops? "


    Zhentian emperor was a little depressed.


    Now the holy land is ready to move. If they make such a sudden move, it is likely that the holy land will seize the opportunity.


    With the power of the holy Kingdom, once there is a chance to do something, I''m afraid it will be earth shaking!


    "Such is the order of your majesty. This action is his Majesty''s personal designation to destroy the star named earth."


    Silver Sky glanced at Zhentian emperor, and then explained: "the reason for such a big fight is that there is a strong man suspected to exist on the earth. In order to move smoothly, he asked you to be on the safe side."


    "In the early days, the emperor did it to the earth, but it wasn''t the Emperor himself. There was a strong man on the earth, so he didn''t succeed."


    "Preliminary judgment is that he is a very powerful man. Your majesty means to kill him on the spot!"


    The last sentence, full of murderous.


    The Zhentian emperor did not speak. He frowned and felt dissatisfied.


    From the disappearance of the old emperor to the rise of the current emperor, the changes in the heaven can be said to be earth shaking.


    The emperor doesn''t care about the affairs of the heavenly court at all. It seems that the heavenly court is just a tool in his hands. When there is a need to do something, let the people of the heavenly court do it.


    But when something happened in heaven, the emperor would not interfere, as if it had not happened.


    The Zhentian emperor complained about this, but unfortunately, he was just a high-level person, just a top position.


    It''s just the top of the pole!


    The emperor is supreme, so even if the emperor makes all kinds of actions against heaven, others can''t say anything.


    Everything is based on strength!


    It''s the same with the devil kingdom.


    Mu Qing handed over the affairs of the devil kingdom to the Presbyterian group. Everything needs to be discussed by the Presbyterian group to ensure the interests of the devil kingdom.


    But Mu Qing''s right to speak is still the highest one. If his order goes on, the Presbyterian group will not discuss it, but directly execute it!


    Tianting''s move did not hide anything, and swaggered to the blue moon.


    The news immediately surprised all forces.


    Now the holy land is in full swing, and even the higher races know the seriousness of the situation.


    Why did the heavenly court set out to check and balance the various parties before the holy Kingdom did?


    Moreover, the direction of heaven''s heavenly soldiers and generals is not the celestial kingdom where the holy kingdom is located, but the blue moon kingdom!


    "What does heaven want to do?"


    Countless people speculated.


    The ancient fairyland, the merciless hall and other high-level officials are very angry, because now all parties are united against the holy Kingdom, and the strong of all parties are restraining the strong of the holy kingdom. Now the heaven suddenly pulls out a strong man to go to the blue moon world. I don''t know what it means.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    In the endless void, three figures are sitting, and one of them suddenly opens his mouth.


    The place is broken, the void storm dare not blow over, everywhere is full of the breath of terror, obviously after a big war.


    Now, the three figures are sitting. Although they don''t make any moves, the gas engines restrain each other. Once one party makes any move, it will become the gas engine of the next World War.


    The old gentleman white hair floats, holds to brush the dust, the immortal wind path bone, toward the nearby that figure low drink.


    The emperor''s face was full of dignity, and he sat there with his eyes closed, just like a sculpture.


    He did not answer Lao Jun''s question.


    At this time, the evil god began to laugh strangely and said in a more sharp voice, "do you really think he is with you? Don''t dream


    "Now you two join hands to hold me down, but I can''t say that you two will become enemies later."


    The evil god''s eyes fell on the emperor, showing a strange smile.


    "The first time I saw you, I felt that we are the same kind of people!"


    "Your ambition may not be smaller than mine. You are the same as me. You can give up everything and pursue power!"


    The voice of the evil god reverberates in the endless void.


    The emperor opened his eyes slowly and looked at the evil god coldly.Lao Jun''s face sank and he scolded again: "what do you want to do?"?! "Emperor!"


    They are in this endless void, but they don''t know nothing about the outside world.


    Heaven''s sudden action, let Laojun have a bad premonition.


    However, the emperor still did not pay attention to Lao Jun, but to the evil god''s eyes.


    The emperor said faintly: "it is absolutely impossible for people like you and me to tolerate the existence of the same kind. We will definitely decide the outcome. I hope you can digest the origin as soon as possible, otherwise you will die..."


    When the evil God heard the words, his pupils shrank slightly.


    Now his strength should be regarded as the strongest, the emperor and Lao Jun join hands to hold him.


    But he felt a threat from the emperor''s words!


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven sent 100000 soldiers and generals to the blue moon? What do they want to do? "


    On the moon.


    Mu Qing also got the news, surprised.


    "The blue moon world, like the previous Hunyuan world, has no supreme power. Is it possible that heaven wants to unify the blue moon world this time?" Tu Lao was also puzzled and could not help guessing.


    On one side, Xinrui shook his head.


    "At this juncture, is heaven still free to rule? On the contrary, I think heaven may have other purposes. "


    "Master Lei, a breakthrough is around the corner. Don''t do anything at this juncture!"


    Mu Qing rubbed the temple and felt a headache.


    "No matter what, Tianting''s actions are always closely watched. If there is anything abnormal, report it to me immediately." Mu Qing said in a deep voice to Luo daozhong.


    Luo daozhong was solemn and nodded immediately.


    Mu Qing left the magic hall and was about to return to his cultivation place, but he suddenly noticed something strange.


    The black hole whirlpool emerged, wrapped around the body and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Mu Qing appeared outside the Milky way, looking at the distant stars, a fairy came through.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed, he opened his hand and directly grasped the immortal.


    "Communication Rune?"


    Mu Qing was surprised to see that the object in his hand was a rune!


    And just now, the direction of this rune is towards the devil''s land.


    "No, it''s not a real communication rune. It''s a rune condensed by power." Mu Qing used thinking will to explore.


    He put his strength into it, and a voice suddenly appeared in Mu Qing''s ear.


    "Heaven is going to attack the earth!"


    "The other side has ten thousand heavenly soldiers and generals in the realm of emperor and two extremely powerful men!"


    "The position of the earth is in the blue moon, Tianhe Galaxy!"


    After three short sentences, the rune broke up into dots.


    Mu Qing''s face became solemn.


    If he heard it correctly, it was a common voice that he had not seen for a long time. When he first met on the earth, he was also a descendant of tianshidao.


    Before the earth disappeared, along with the disappearance of people and so on.


    I didn''t expect that Pingyi suddenly contacted him at this time

 Chapter 1225

    Mu Qing''s face was gloomy.


    The message sent by Pingyi is one-time, and he can''t get any more information.


    However, combined with the recent great action of Tianting, I''m afraid that the news passed by ordinary people is true!


    "What is heaven trying to do?"?! And why did you tell me the location of the earth now? "


    Mu Qing murmured.


    Soon, Mu Qing stepped into the black hole vortex and left the devil''s land.


    Anyway, there''s something wrong with the earth. He has to go.


    Mu Qing didn''t bring anyone else, because there are many strong people in the heaven. The 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals are all strong people at the peak of the emperor. They are all elite!


    In addition, Zhentian emperor is a very powerful man.


    Mu Qing, even with many law enforcers in the devil''s land, is not an opponent at all.


    It''s better to go alone than to die. If you''re not an opponent, you can escape.


    "Is it the emperor who wants to destroy the earth?"


    Along the way, Mu Qing frowned and guessed that he didn''t understand whether the emperor of heaven was aiming at the earth or at him?


    "Sage Jiang, heaven has done something to the earth."


    Mu Qing quickly contacted sage Jiang.


    "Well, that''s what''s expected." Sage Jiang was not surprised at all.


    "Since the emperor of heaven has already made a move, you should be careful. That guy will not only make a move to the earth, but will probably deal with your demon kingdom later."


    "The emperor of heaven likes this. When everything around you is destroyed, you have to practice hard to revenge him. You just fall into his trap."


    Mu Qing frowned. The emperor of heaven didn''t expect to make a move at this juncture.


    It is clear that the threat of the holy kingdom is in front of us. Why does the heaven fight at this juncture?


    After the earth, is the devil''s land!


    Mu Qing felt a burst of pressure, and the comprehensive strength of Tianting far exceeded the demon kingdom.


    Even if the emperor doesn''t do it, he can easily destroy the demon kingdom.


    Although Mu Qing''s strength is very strong now, it is far inferior to the top position.


    "But you can rest assured that you are luckier than the stars of our previous generation, because you have the ancient fairyland behind you, and at the same time, there is the powerful power of holy kingdom in this period."


    "The ancient fairyland will certainly not sit by and watch the heavenly court attack you. In addition, there is a holy kingdom. Once there is a conflict between the heavenly court and the ancient fairyland, it will be the holy kingdom if you find something cheap."


    "I think heaven should know this, so it''s impossible to fight against the earth at most, and it''s impossible to really fight against your demon kingdom."


    Sage Jiang said.


    "I hope so." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    His eyes twinkled with cold light, and the court of heaven shot at this time, which made him have a fierce killing intention.


    "So it seems that only the ancient fairyland in the whole universe is thinking about how to deal with the holy Kingdom, and other forces have different ideas." Mu Qing murmured with a gloomy face.


    Last time, the merciless temple made small moves, which killed Tianjiao in the heaven. Now there is one more powerful saint in the holy kingdom. When he is ready to move, the heaven comes out to make things.


    Mu Qing''s speed is very fast, through the boundary wall, came to the blue moon.


    "It seems that the New Moon Palace is also in the blue moon world. I don''t know what happened to the Holy Spirit and the moon


    Mu Qing suddenly remembered that Yueya and others who had met in Taiyue palace had created a new force in the blue moon world, named Xinyue palace.


    The will of taiyuegong will be inherited by xinyuegong.


    "I hope nothing will happen to the earth, but sage Jiang said that there is an extremely powerful sage on the earth, who was directly under the emperor of heaven. I don''t know if he can resist the army of heaven."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. No matter what, he would go there.


    We can only help as much as possible to keep the earth safe.


    The rune passed by the ordinary contains the location coordinates of the Tianhe system, so Mu Qing doesn''t need to ask for the specific location of the Tianhe system.


    With the location coordinates, Mu Qing''s speed is faster, and the black hole whirlpool is shrouded, hundreds of thousands of light-years away in an instant.


    Outside the Tianhe system.


    Mu Qing stops near Tianhe galaxy. He hides his breath and looks at the front with a dignified face.


    A huge and incomparable spaceship across the sky can be compared with the one of the red Pirate Group."People of heaven!"


    Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, did not expect just met!


    Tianting''s spaceship rushed into the Tianhe system, and Mu Qing immediately followed.


    In the Tianhe galaxy, the earth is on the edge, and the blue stars stand out.


    The huge spaceship rushed to the earth at a very fast speed.


    At this time, the earth is out of a group of people.


    Scattered hundreds of people, but with the momentum of death, across the sky intercepted in front of the spaceship.


    The leader is just plain!


    But what makes people feel strange is that the realm of ordinary cultivation has reached the upper emperor!


    It''s hard to imagine!


    The hundreds of people behind Pingyi also have uneven strength. The strong have the emperor, and the weak have the God.


    "The great emperor? It''s just a planet that can''t even count as a lower race. It''s amazing that such a strong one will be born. "


    Zhentian emperor stepped out of the sky, looked down at Pingyi, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    This is really a bit strange. It seems that Yintian is right. There is a super strong man on the earth. If it wasn''t for the help of the super strong man, there would never have been a superior emperor.


    "The great emperor of the extreme state?"


    He took a deep breath and looked heavy. The enemy was more powerful than he thought.


    "Zhentian emperor, let''s do it directly. The order given by his majesty is to wipe out all the creatures on the earth without communicating with them."


    Yintian came out with a black knife.


    "Well, I know that if you don''t look at your Majesty''s face, I will kill you sooner or later!" The Zhentian emperor yelled.


    Then he looked at Pingyi and shrugged, "I can''t help it, brother. You can see the order here. I can only let you all die."


    After that, the Zhentian emperor suddenly put his hand on it, and the giant seal on one side suppressed it, directly enveloping and locking the people.


    The space squeezes and makes a harsh sound.


    Ordinary people''s faces are in pain, and their blood is splashing. Just the breath makes them unbearable!


    "Heaven''s soldiers, heaven''s generals, obey orders!"


    Silver sky suddenly a drink, "guard four directions, prevent any living creature of the earth to escape, the rest of the people with me to kill in!"


    "No!"


    If you let the people of heaven enter the earth, with the strength of the earth people, you can''t be the opponent at all!


    At this time, a light suddenly penetrated.


    Jade bottle across the sky, two halos emerge, boundless gravity rolling down at the same time, blocking the surrounding space.


    "Did the man behind do it?"


    Zhentian emperor''s attention was immediately attracted in the past, thinking that the person who shot was the most powerful man on earth

 Chapter 1226

    "No! That''s it


    Suddenly, the pupil of Zhentian emperor shrank.


    He looked at the jade vase which had broken the seal, and his face was surprised.


    If he read it correctly, it was the supreme weapon of the old emperor!


    "Isn''t Tianjin bottle over there? Why are you here? "


    Zhentian emperor frowned.


    He just hit it casually, because Yintian said that there might be a very strong person on earth, so his attention has been on guard against that very strong person.


    However, I didn''t expect that the most powerful person appeared this time was not the one on earth.


    "Mu Qing?"


    It''s easy to see a figure not far away, and I''m glad.


    At the critical moment, Mu Qing made a move!


    "Fifth polar position?" Zhentian emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    Mu Qing naturally knew that he was not only the pride of the ancient fairyland, but also the master of the demon Kingdom, which was enough to enter the eyes of the top leaders of the major forces.


    However, the Zhentian emperor did not expect that the strength of Mu Qing is so different from that of the original.


    "Mu Qing, step back quickly, or the Zhentian emperor will take action, regardless of the ancient fairyland behind you!"


    Silver Sky sinks a voice to shout a way.


    "What are you trying to do with the earth?"


    Mu Qing frowned and his eyes twinkled.


    He burst out with astonishing momentum, offering sacrifices to heaven and forbidding the bottle. Under the blessing of two halos, his power suddenly reached the peak.


    Aware of the smell of Mu Qing, Zhentian emperor was also startled. He almost thought that he was facing a strong man who was also at the top.


    "I don''t want to do anything. The earth has violated the heaven. Naturally, it will be attacked by us." Silver Sky shrugged.


    Later, Yintian looked at the Zhentian emperor and said with a smile, "give him to me. You are the most powerful man at the top. If you put too much effort on him, you may kill Mu Qing."


    He can''t let Zhentian emperor deal with Mu Qing.


    There is likely to be another extremely powerful man on the earth, and Zhentian emperor needs to keep an eye on him.


    What''s more, the Zhentian Emperor himself is quite irascible among the most powerful people in the heaven. Once Mu Qing angers him, he is really likely to directly suppress him.


    Although Mu Qing is also a very strong man, the gap between the fifth level and the peak is really big.


    "All right, he''ll leave it to you."


    The Zhentian emperor waved his hand, and his face didn''t matter.


    Ask him to shock and kill the earth''s human beings that these great emperors can''t reach. He really can''t raise any interest.


    The only thing that interests him is a strong man like Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing''s strength is lower than that of him. He is more interested in the mysterious extreme power in the earth.


    Click.


    Zhentian emperor raised his hand, the space broke up, and he swaggered out.


    Tianjin bottle trembles, light bursts out, and two halos appear on it.


    One aura is gravity, the second is blockade.


    Mu Qing urged Tianjin bottle, which naturally caused significant power to the 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals in Tianting. Under the crushing of gravity, even the top elite of the emperor in Tianting could not move.


    However, it seems that the two auras of Tianjin bottle have little influence on Zhentian emperor.


    The effect of gravity has no effect on Zhentian emperor.


    As for the ability of blockade, Mu Qing had blocked the surrounding space in advance, but it was broken by Zhentian emperor.


    This is not that Tianjin bottle is too weak, but that there is still a gap between MuQing and Zhentian emperor.


    The gap between the very strong is also very obvious.


    With the heavenly forbidden bottle, the power is missing.


    Most of the forces were not controlled by Mu Qing, so Mu Qing could not influence Zhentian emperor with tianban bottle.


    "Mu Qing, can you stop this guy in front of you?"


    Just when Mu Qing''s heart was heavy and he didn''t know how to deal with it, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Of course. What do you want to do?"


    Mu Qing frowned and looked at Pingyi.


    He is not the opponent of Zhentian emperor, but if it is only Yintian, he will certainly be able to fight.Even killing!


    If I remember correctly, when I met Yintian before, the other side was just the realm strength of the superior emperor.


    Now the other side seems to have reached the realm of the supreme emperor, but it is just the beginning of entering the supreme throne.


    Mu Qing regretted that he should have called all the people in the ancient fairyland to help him. Not to mention Lei Xing, he could stop Zhentian Emperor just because he was a strong man like XuanHuo Taoist master.


    Mu Qing can solve the rest by himself.


    "Do you know? The earth is really mysterious. There has always been a saint on the earth, named supreme saint. Unfortunately, he has been sleeping all the time. "


    "The reason why I didn''t contact you is that the heaven has focused on the earth. In order to hide the whereabouts of the earth, we have always kept a low profile. Here is also the supreme saint who moved the earth here."


    "The supreme sage said that heaven will come to heaven again one day. Let me contact you at that time. As long as you can stop some people, the supreme sage can solve everything else!"


    Said the common voice.


    Many strong human beings who followed him were also expressionless and looked at death as if they were going home.


    "Wait, didn''t you say that the supreme saint was sleeping all the time?" Mu Qing suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "We naturally have a way to wake him up. Mu Qing, this guy in front of us depends on you."


    Ordinary people have a dignified face.


    He murmured and took out a dagger.


    The whole body of the short sword is jade. With the common use of the jade short sword across the wrist, the blood marks the mysterious and strange blood lines on the body of the jade short sword.


    A touch of extremely gorgeous silver brilliance burst out, and for a moment, it covered the ordinary people and hundreds of people behind them.


    "Are you willing to defend the earth with your own life?"


    Ordinary people almost roared out this sentence.


    "Yes!"


    Hundreds of people roared, and their bodies disintegrated in an instant, turning into light and entering the jade dagger.


    "In fact, the earth is an extremely important tool of the supreme sage. We, the human beings on the earth, are actually the soul of the tool."


    "It''s better to bury others than to wake up the supreme saint and wipe out these guys in front of us!"


    Pingyi looks at Mu Qing and says the last paragraph.


    The next moment, the ordinary body also disintegrates.


    At the moment, the silver sky in the distance was stunned, and Mu Qing''s pupils contracted.


    The sealed space did not stop the light of the body of Pingyi and others, and rushed out with the jade short sword.


    At the same time, on the blue earth, white beams burst out, and dense white light penetrated into the jade dagger.


    Billions of white light, dazzling like the sun in the universe.


    The speed of jade dagger, which gathers countless white lights, suddenly soars and penetrates the earth.


    One stone stirs up a thousand waves, and the moment the jade dagger penetrates the earth, layers of white ripples spread.


    At this moment, the earth becomes smaller and smaller, turning into a blue ball.


    A light and shadow appeared nearby.


    It was a huge figure, slowly opened his eyes

 Chapter 1227

    When the huge figure opened his eyes, two lights lit up the universe.


    The blue earth turns into a crystal ball and falls into the hands of giants.


    "Damn it! Silver sky! You son of a bitch


    The emperor of Zhentian growled.


    He looks a little ugly.


    This breath, where is the most powerful?


    It''s the breath of the supreme level!


    The overwhelming air waves spread all around, and the supreme sage stood in the starry sky with an azure crystal ball in his hand.


    The earth in its hands, only the size of a slap!


    From this we can see how huge this supreme saint is!


    Even the chaos giant is not as big as he is.


    All people think that the supreme Saint sleeps on the earth, who can think that he has been sleeping in the starry sky.


    "Supreme sage... His strength seems to be more powerful than I imagined."


    Mu Qing''s attention is also on the supreme saint.


    To square light is breath to escape to come, all round space solidified, block thoroughly!


    The people present did not move. Yintian, Zhentian emperor and others all watched and watched the change.


    Mu Qing was even more surprised by the momentum of the supreme sage, who seemed even more terrible than sage Jiang.


    According to some things that sage Jiang told him, the realm of sage is actually self proclaimed.


    The realm of saints is even more powerful than the semi supreme, comparable to the supreme.


    But in fact, both the sage and the semi supreme belong to the category of the extreme state.


    But the semi supreme is far more than the ordinary great emperor, so it is called semi supreme.


    Saints, on the other hand, are more terrifying in their strength. Although they are not the real supreme and have no supreme way, they develop their blood to the extreme and have supreme fighting power, so they have the title of saints.


    Generally speaking, saints are equivalent to the weaker supreme.


    After all, there is no supreme way for saints.


    With the increase of the power of the great way, the real supreme is much better than the sage.


    Mu Qing had contact with sage Jiang, and he knew what level of the sage''s strength was, not to mention that sage Jiang was a stronger one among the saints.


    But the supreme saint in front of us is more terrible than sage Jiang in terms of breath!


    Mu Qing did not see the power of the supreme after the real outbreak, but he guessed that the supreme saint was not much worse than the real supreme.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect to wake up in the end."


    At last, the supreme sage opened his mouth and resounded through the universe.


    "Billions of creatures, if I wake up for a while, it''s not worth it..."


    The supreme Saint sighed.


    Then he looked at the emperor Zhentian.


    The body of the supreme saint is extremely huge, as if it is composed of countless light, it looks like a huge light and shadow.


    Zhentian emperor was frightened by the two eyes. For the first time in history, he felt afraid!


    But even so, the Zhentian emperor did nothing.


    Because the supreme sage''s Qi has locked him in, he has a premonition that he will be killed if he moves a little!


    "Heaven... For many years, since your majesty entered the road of domination, I left heaven. I didn''t expect that today''s billions of creatures prayed for me to kill people in heaven."


    The supreme Saint shook his head. He was a man of heaven!


    Of course, his majesty is not the present emperor, but the old emperor!


    "Lao Dijun, have you really entered the road of domination?"


    Yintian and Zhentian are shocked when their pupils shrink.


    Yintian didn''t know the supreme saint, but Zhentian emperor was the elder of heaven. When he was a heavenly soldier, the supreme Saint became famous and was the confidant of the emperor.


    He knew that the status and strength of the supreme sage was far above the peak of the supreme position.


    If anyone knows the old emperor best, it must be the supreme saint in front of him, not the current emperor as a disciple.


    Previously, everyone had guessed the disappearance of Lao Dijun. Most people thought that it was the emperor who killed him. Some people thought that Lao Dijun had entered the road of domination.


    Now, as soon as the supreme sage said this, it is almost certain that the old emperor really entered the road of domination!This is also reasonable. After all, at that time, the most powerful people, such as Mozu and Yaozu, who could compete with the old emperor, also entered the road of domination.


    But the old emperor did not have any news, suddenly disappeared, so some people think that the old emperor was killed.


    "I''m the high-level of Tianting fairy palace, Zhentian emperor. Please show mercy to the supreme sage."


    When he hesitated, the Zhentian emperor saluted and said that he was a counsellor.


    He doesn''t want to be slapped by the man in front of him.


    "I naturally know that you are from heaven, but what do you have to do with me?"


    The supreme sage is composed of countless lights, and you can''t see his expression at all.


    The next sentence, let the Zhentian emperor''s heart hair.


    "After your majesty entered the road of domination, I had already drawn a line with the heaven. What''s more, my present state is also due to the current emperor. That guy took office as the emperor, but he was very arrogant."


    There are still no emotional fluctuations in the words, the vast spread.


    But this word fell in the ears of Zhentian emperor, but it contained boundless killing intention and anger!


    Zhentian emperor''s heart is bitter. He really doesn''t know that the supreme saint and Emperor still have such hatred.


    Originally thought that the other party can see in heaven''s sake, let him a way out, now it seems unlikely.


    The Zhentian emperor glared at Yintian and wanted to tear each other.


    This guy, relying on the emperor behind him, even handed this kind of job to him. He also said that there was a very powerful man on the earth.


    Can this be called a very strong man?


    The supreme sage''s eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    "I feel a lot of breath in you, such as demons, immortals, chaos and so on. But your original breath is human beings on earth. I can help you to solve this extremely high guy in front of you. I''m afraid you need to deal with the rest yourself."


    The state of the supreme saint is a little strange. Even though the earth creatures such as Pingyi awaken him by turning into light at the cost of life, he does not seem to really wake up.


    Mu Qing''s face was straight, and he immediately saluted.


    "Thank you for your help. The younger generation is enough to deal with the rest."


    The biggest enemy is the Zhentian emperor.


    As long as the supreme sage can solve the problem of Zhentian emperor, Mu Qing will have the confidence to kill the remaining Tianbing Tianjiang and Yintian!


    Yintian''s original strength is mysterious, but now Mu Qing is more powerful.


    "That''s good."


    As soon as the supreme sage''s voice fell, he suddenly sacrificed the crystal ball in his hand, and the white light burst out all around.


    A huge broadsword appears in the hands of the supreme sage, and the earth is actually the core of this broadsword, located at the end of the sword handle.


    Suddenly, the supreme sage cut a sword, and the terrible momentum swept around like a storm.


    This sword!


    The ability to create the world

 Chapter 1228

    At the same time that the supreme sage cuts a sword, everything is solidified.


    Time seemed to be suspended. MuQing and Yintian didn''t move and couldn''t move.


    Even Zhentian emperor, who is as powerful as the peak, is still. He is the one who bears the most terrible pressure.


    At the moment when the supreme sage took the hand, it seemed that the whole universe was stagnant, only he could attack.


    The Zhentian emperor''s eyes widened. Because of the severe threat, a hundred extreme paths appeared to protect the Lord.


    However, the endless light rips the 100 channels apart.


    One by one, the road at the top of the pole broke into two. The huge lightsaber fell down, and a bright mark was imprinted on the starry sky for a long time.


    Zhentian emperor, the most powerful man in the world, didn''t even leave his body. He died in the light and was killed with a sword!


    The huge lightsaber in the hands of the supreme sage gradually dissipates, and the earth is separated from its palm and hidden in the nearby void.


    Heaven and earth are silent at this moment, silence engulfs all sounds.


    After the fall, everything was so calm, as if nothing had happened.


    No matter how powerful the most powerful are, they are still in the category of the great emperor.


    Only when we reach the supreme and master the supreme Road, will there be a vision after the fall, and the whole universe will moan for it.


    From another point of view, the power of the Supreme Master is actually a power of the universe.


    After half a sound, Mu Qing took a long breath.


    It''s not that he didn''t respond for a long time.


    But the supreme saint''s momentum is too terrible, even if it is not aimed at him, the breath solidifies the surrounding space, so that he can move long after the death of Zhentian emperor.


    Mu Qing even doubted that the ability of the pale demon God in the nonexistent field was useless in front of the supreme sage, and he could not even enter the nonexistent state!


    "It''s my turn next."


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face coagulated, the singularity of the black hole burst out, the singularity of chaos trembled, and the two forces instantly merged into the palm of his hand.


    Tianjin bottle played a role at the same time. The power of gravity aura and blockade aura shrouded Yintian!


    Yintian was similar to MuQing, and it was only at this time that he was not influenced by the supreme saint''s breath.


    Of course, this is mainly the sword of the supreme sage, which seems to exhaust all his strength.


    Yintian wanted to do something more. His body suddenly sank, and a terrible gravity rolled on his body.


    He blushed, and it became very difficult to move, even to mobilize the power in his body.


    In addition to the blockade power of tianban bottle, Yintian and the heavenly soldiers and generals in that Tianting spaceship are all blocked in this space.


    There''s no escape!


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with cold light, which could almost be said to be a full burst, the power of chaos and the power of black hole condensed.


    The chaotic sphere is expanding in his hands with extremely fast speed!


    The supreme sage on one side consumes his power, and the huge body of light and shadow has been reduced to about two meters of light and shadow.


    The supreme sage looked at Mu Qing in surprise. He didn''t pay such attention before. At this time, he found that Mu Qing''s power seemed to be more powerful than he imagined.


    no


    It should be said that even the supreme Saint himself has never been in contact with these forces!


    "Die


    Mu Qing murmured. The chaotic sphere expanded to the size of the earth and was thrown out by him. The force of terror crushed it all the way, leaving traces in space.


    This is the power of destroying the withered and decaying. Silver genius has just reached the extreme state. It may be possible to stop Mu Qing, but now he is oppressed by the heaven forbidding bottle.


    Tianjin bottle was originally a supreme weapon. Although its power is not so powerful now, it can''t be underestimated.


    As soon as the aura of gravity comes out, the upper emperor can''t bear it, but the lower emperor is directly hit hard!


    As for the realm of the emperor, it is a near death!


    Under the halo of gravity, Yintian''s action becomes slow, and the 100000 soldiers and generals in the spaceship behind him fall more than 90%!


    The body and spirit are crushed directly by the gravity of Tianjin bottle!


    There are less than 9000 surviving generals and soldiers, and those who are still alive are only alive.None of the flesh is intact, and the spirit is fragmented. Even if there is life to live, it will be a useless person later.


    Blockade aura is also amazing, not only blocked the space, not to let Yintian escape, even the realm of Yintian can be blocked!


    In Yintian, who has just broken through to the realm of the polar position, there are six paths of the polar position.


    Blockade aura a, directly will his extreme position way blocked three, strength plummeted!


    Silver days gnash teeth, eyes revealed a sense of despair.


    He really didn''t know that there would be such a powerful existence hidden on the earth. With a sword, the other side directly killed such a strong man as Zhentian emperor!


    If there are only the most powerful people in general, they will surely win a great victory in this operation.


    "Black dragon turns out!"


    Yintian fought hard and cut a knife.


    He knew that if he didn''t work hard, he would definitely fall, so he directly burned all the strength, the vitality was collapsing, and the spirit was disappearing.


    Originally has been holding in the arms of the black knife suddenly broken, exhausted all the strength, cut out a knife light.


    The sword light turns into a black dragon, which is extremely ferocious. Its huge body rises into the air, bites the chaotic sphere and swallows it.


    However, the next moment, the chaotic sphere expanded again. The power of chaos and the power of black hole directly tore the head of the black dragon and crushed its body with the power of terror.


    Silver sky is desperate.


    He used all his strength and failed to resist Mu Qing''s move.


    He is very confident in himself, and will be the tenth generation of star king in the future.


    Before seeing Mu Qing, he also hid his strength. At that time, Mu Qing was not his opponent at all!


    But now, he is no match for Mu Qing.


    Not to mention the supreme sage, even if Mu Qing called a very high level of the ancient fairyland to stop Zhentian emperor, he could kill himself.


    "Supreme, I didn''t expect that you haven''t died after so many years."


    All of a sudden, the space burst, and the ability of Tianjin bottle, which can trap the most powerful people, was broken again!


    A voice full of dignity came slowly, followed by a figure striding from the depths of the void.


    The other side poked out his palm. It was very far away from here, but it seemed to be fleeting. He seized Yintian and took it away.


    Boom!


    In the end, the chaotic sphere failed to hit the silver sky. Instead, it blew out the spaceship in the sky and annihilated all the celestial soldiers and generals inside.


    The original location of the spaceship was blasted out of a space hole by the chaotic sphere, leading to the endless void.


    The eyes of the supreme Saint looked at a figure in the void.


    His tone became serious.


    "I won''t die before you die, Emperor!"

 Chapter 1229

    "Yes? Do you really have the right to live like that, given that you are not like a ghost or a human being


    The face of the emperor is full of majesty, and his words are full of terrible pressure.


    Yintian''s body is crushed by the power of chaotic sphere, but the spirit is saved.


    Mu Qing looked into the distance. The emperor''s figure in the void was vague, not his real body.


    But at the moment, Mu Qing felt the terror of the supreme level again.


    To know the emperor''s noumenon, it must be combined with yanhuoshangxian to fight against the evil god. There will be no spare time to draw out his hand.


    Therefore, the emperor did not come here.


    However, it is not the real body, but it still breaks through the blockade of Tianjin bottle, and lightly saves Yintian from MuQing''s hands!


    The gap between the supreme and the supreme is the same as that between the supreme emperor and the divine emperor.


    It''s just like a natural moat!


    Mu Qing''s condensation of a chaotic sphere can easily solve the problem of one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals in heaven, and the arbitrary division of the emperor can also kill the extremely powerful men of Mu Qing''s level.


    Supreme is the strongest in the universe!


    "Your Majesty, the dereliction of duty led to the fall of Zhentian Emperor..."


    Yin Tian is full of shame. He is the emperor''s confidant, but he failed to carry out this task. What''s more, he lost a top-level strong man in Tianting!


    "Don''t blame you. I gave the wrong information. Even I didn''t expect that there was a supreme Saint hidden on the earth!"


    The emperor waved his hand and his eyes always fell on the supreme saint.


    There''s an accident in my eyes!


    Even he didn''t think of it!


    You know, at the beginning, the old emperor entered the road of domination, but no one knew. At the beginning, the supreme sage suspected that it was the emperor who did it, so he fought against the emperor to the death.


    After all, as soon as the old emperor disappeared, the emperor immediately took office, and then wantonly seized power. Anyone would relate the disappearance of the old emperor to the emperor.


    In that battle, the supreme Saint also saw the horror of the disciple Lao Dijun for the first time, and he belonged to the powerful one in the supreme.


    The supreme sage was not an opponent, even fell into the hands of the emperor on the spot.


    Since then, many saints in the heaven have been separated, and nearly half of them have been divided.


    But in fact, the supreme Saint did not fall into the hands of the emperor, but fell asleep here. At the same time, his weapon, the holy sword, was broken, and his core turned into the earth and fell into the galaxy.


    Although in a deep sleep, the supreme Saint did not have any consciousness. He even knew the whereabouts of the old emperor after the event, and understood that the old emperor had entered the road of domination rather than the real fall.


    In the eyes of the emperor, the supreme sage has long since fallen. He only thinks that the earth is left by the strong of the ancient fairyland, and he does not think of it together with the supreme sage.


    "What do you know?" The supreme Saint sneered, "I''m just falling into a deep sleep. If you dare to come, I''ll fight to death, and I can also cause some trauma to you."


    The emperor''s expression did not change, but he did not speak any more.


    He recognized the power of the supreme saint, and he did not know how much power the supreme Saint retained.


    Most importantly, the supreme sage is the confidant of the old emperor!


    If you want to say who the emperor is most afraid of, it is definitely not evil god, but the old emperor!


    For his former master, the emperor felt a little fear of his strength!


    The more powerful you are, the more you can feel the power of the old emperor.


    Just as the supreme sage fell into the hands of the emperor at the beginning, but now he appears in front of himself.


    Even if the state of the supreme sage does not seem ideal, the emperor is afraid.


    What I fear is the old emperor behind the supreme sage!


    In the war of the past year, the emperor directly destroyed all the blood and principles of the supreme sage, crushing his spirit with his own hands.


    If not for the old emperor, how could the supreme sage still be alive?


    The spirits are gone, but they can still be resurrected.


    No one else can do this incredible thing, but if the old emperor does, it''s possible!


    Now the emperor''s idea is to let Mu Qing achieve supremacy as soon as possible, and then harvest the starry sky avenue to break through the realm of domination.


    He doesn''t want to take care of everything else. He doesn''t want to do anything that might happen."I''ll have a good fight with you when I settle the holy kingdom."


    The emperor threw down a seemingly threatening word and left with the silver sky breaking through the void.


    "I''ll be with you any time!"


    The supreme sage snorted coldly, but he didn''t stop him.


    Because now his state, even the emperor''s separation can not resist.


    When the emperor and the silver sky left, the light and shadow of the supreme Saint had faded.


    His complexion is complicated and he looks at the Tianjin bottle in Mu Qing''s palm.


    "It''s your Majesty''s supreme weapon. It seems that your majesty is really in the road of domination, and has not fallen."


    The supreme sage''s eyes are naturally old and spicy. From the process of Mu Qing''s using the forbidden bottle, he has already known the state of the old emperor.


    Tianjin bottle is still the level of supreme vessel, which means that its owner is not dead!


    The eyes of the supreme sage then fell on Mu Qing.


    "Even if you are in the dominant position, the connection between your majesty and Tianjin bottle will not be completely broken. Since Tianjin bottle is in your hands and can play its power, it means that your majesty has entrusted it to you."


    Mu Qing heard the speech, but he was puzzled and hesitated: "what does the old emperor want to do?"


    Although Leifu told him that the old emperor would never harm him, he was still a little worried.


    The supreme sage smiles and shakes his head, "if I can really guess your Majesty''s idea, then I will not only be a subordinate, but also the emperor''s elder martial brother."


    For the old emperor''s plan or some ideas, if the old emperor does not say, then the supreme Saint really can''t guess.


    "But you can rest assured that your majesty will never murder you for no reason. Since the heaven forbidding bottle is in your hands, it means that there must be some connection between you and your majesty."


    The supreme sage said something similar to the original thunder punishment.


    Mu Qing frowned, but he was not satisfied with the answer.


    He may be a pawn of the old emperor, and even everything he does is under his nose, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Mu Qing tried hard to cultivate and improve his strength. He not only wanted to get rid of the emperor''s clutches, but also wanted to get rid of all the figures behind him and cut off contact with those guys in the dark!


    The supreme sage looked at Mu Qing and laughed.


    "If you really want to know what your majesty thinks, I may have some clues here that may help you."


    "Clues?"


    Mu Qing was surprised.


    The supreme Saint nodded, then pondered: "Your Majesty once said that although he created the immortal family and the immortal power, at the beginning, he was just an ordinary creature in the universe, cultivating the divine power."


    "Your Majesty has also indicated that it is not easy to do something with one identity, so he will do something with another identity, but the other identity is seldom used."


    The face of the supreme Saint became more and more dignified.


    "Next is just my guess. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not."


    "After inference, I suspect that his Majesty''s another identity is the supreme creator of divine power, and also the first supreme in the universe, chaos God!"

 Chapter 1230

    Some information revealed by the supreme sage completely shocked Mu Qing.


    Is the old emperor related to chaos?


    What''s going on?


    "Don''t look at me. I''m just speculating. Your majesty had another identity a long time ago, which is certain."


    "Your Majesty has also said that he left some things in another identity. Of course, I don''t know exactly what it is."


    The supreme Saint shrugged.


    He doesn''t know much.


    "The reason why I have this conjecture is that your majesty has an unusual origin. He has existed in the universe for a long time and is a creature born at the beginning of the universe."


    "Although your majesty said that he was just an ordinary creature, there was chaos at the beginning of the universe. Were not all the creatures in that period chaotic creatures? It''s not ordinary. "


    "In addition, your majesty knows the place of chaos very well and has used the power of chaos, so I guess that your Majesty''s other identity before was chaos God."


    The supreme sage said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing nodded, indeed, the supreme sage''s speculation is not unreasonable.


    As long as it is confirmed that the old emperor is a chaotic creature, it is easy to associate the old emperor with the identity of chaos God.


    After all, chaotic creatures have inherent limitations, and the highest state is the polar state.


    Even though the chaos king and chaos king, as chaotic creatures, have the same strength as the supreme, their realm is still at the top.


    Of all the chaotic creatures, only one reaches the supreme realm.


    That''s chaos!


    The first supreme in the universe!


    As long as the two conditions of chaos and supreme realm are met at the same time, the other identity of the old emperor is likely to be chaos God.


    The supreme sage''s conjecture is well founded. After all, he saw the emperor exert his power of chaos with his own eyes.


    "Your Majesty should not hurt you. You can rest assured."


    When the supreme Saint spoke, his body began to dim.


    His body is completely condensed with light. With the sword of killing Zhentian emperor, he became dim and now he is finally beginning to break up.


    Before it completely dissipates, the supreme sage looks at Mu Qing.


    "If you still need my strength, you''d better come to me with some holy stone veins. About ten high holy stone veins can wake me up once. If there are top holy stone veins, I can wake up completely."


    "But I''m not sure. I may need two or even three or four top Shenshi veins..."


    When the supreme sage spoke, he turned into a light spot all over the sky and disappeared.


    "Ten high Shenshi veins?" Mu Qingleng.


    This cost is very high, but only for the supreme Saint once!


    Of course, if you really want to meet an irresistible enemy, you will definitely earn money.


    The supreme sage killed the Zhentian emperor with one sword. With this power, he can help himself and be prepared to meet a strong enemy in the future.


    However, if we want to awaken the supreme saint, we must come here, which is also a kind of limitation.


    Plus ten high God stone veins, you can''t even afford to consume the demon Kingdom now.


    When the supreme sage completely disappeared, Mu Qing also left.


    This trip is not dangerous, even because the supreme sage''s hand, also let heaven damage a top level strong man.


    "Heaven, it''s really a hidden danger."


    On the way back, Mu Qing frowned.


    When the United Nations aimed at the holy Kingdom, the heavenly court sent people to raid the earth, which even Mu Qing did not expect.


    Even, the court of heaven is likely to attack the demon kingdom.


    Of course, if the heaven really wants to fight against the devil Kingdom, the ancient fairyland will not agree.


    "Supreme... If you really want to fight against heaven, I''m afraid you can''t be afraid until you reach the supreme realm?"


    Mu Qing weighed it in her heart.


    When he was weak, he really relied on the ancient fairyland to avoid some crises.


    Originally, I thought that if I reached the extreme state, I would be able to lead the expansion of the demon kingdom.


    But now it seems that the realm of the great emperor is still not enough!


    Once strong, then there will be a stronger enemy to face.Even Zhentian emperor, the most powerful one, was killed by one sword. Compared with the supreme or the strong one of this level, the most powerful one is nothing.


    If you want the demon kingdom to develop, Mu Qing will have to face the supreme level of the strong sooner or later.


    But now he''s not even at the top.


    The holy kingdom is ready to move. At this juncture, something happened in the heaven, and a strong man at the top of the world was damaged. It''s almost impossible to guess that the holy kingdom will move next.


    "The whole universe is going to be in turmoil. I have to find a way to reach the supreme as soon as possible, or there will be a catastrophe!"


    Mu Qing''s face became solemn.


    He knows that it is difficult to break through the realm of supreme, but it is not without hope.


    It is not necessary to break through to the supreme realm. Just like sages, if they have the supreme fighting power, they can really have the power of self-protection.


    Strong enemies will always emerge in an endless stream.


    Unless Mu Qing is safe and secure to hide, in a corner of the universe that no one knows, guarding an acre of land.


    But Mu Qing has been in the sight of evil god from the beginning. As long as other people have some strength or hidden means, they can stay out of this war, but he can''t!


    The emperor stares at him and the evil god stares at him. There is no other way except to continue to be strong!


    Mu Qing used the power of the black hole to move quickly, and passed some star domains on his way.


    Just settle down in a higher star domain, Mu Qing suddenly heard a news.


    "Today seems to be the day when the crescent palace is under siege, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, the New Moon Palace is really tenacious. It''s not afraid of the terrorist forces like holy kingdom."


    "The New Moon Palace is just a high-level force. I don''t know what secret they are hiding. They are targeted by the holy kingdom."


    Hidden in the dark, Mu Qing heard a series of words, many of which mentioned the crescent palace!


    This made him very concerned, because the New Moon Palace was founded by Yueya, and the Holy Spirit and Tianyue emperor were there.


    Not only a few people, the star where Mu Qing is located is the central star of the higher star field, and all the nearby creatures are talking about this topic.


    "What happened to the New Moon Palace?"


    Mu Qing frowned and put his hand in front of him.


    The emperor was full of panic. He was an elder of this higher race. Just as he was enjoying himself in his own residence, he was suddenly pulled to the street by a force of terror.


    "Who is that? Isn''t that how old Ke is? "


    "Ke Changlao is a strong man at the peak of the emperor. Who is the other man in black? He''s holding Kelong''s neck


    All of a sudden, many people on the streets of the city saw it and screamed.


    Mr. Ke was very clear that Mu Qing''s strength was extremely terrible. He was definitely a strong man at the level of emperor, so he was humble as soon as he came up.


    "Yes... I have something to say... I don''t know much about the New Moon Palace. It''s probably the holy Kingdom''s attention to one of the treasures of the New Moon Palace, so it''s the only way to attack the New Moon Palace."

 Chapter 1231

    "The holy Kingdom has an eye on a treasure of the New Moon Palace?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed cold.


    The scale of the New Moon Palace is comparable to that of an ordinary higher race at most.


    Generally speaking, the holy kingdom is not interested in a higher race. Even Mu Qing''s demon kingdom is not.


    But if a treasure is involved, Mu Qing has a little guess.


    That''s the supreme instrument of the Holy Spirit!


    When we met last time, Mu Qing had already seen the moon mirror of the Holy Spirit. Of course, if you insist, the moon mirror is a very powerful tool.


    The supreme instrument and the supreme itself complement each other.


    The link that connects the two is the supreme Avenue!


    The existence of the supreme weapon makes the supreme power more powerful. What''s more, the blessing of the supreme power has absolute power, let alone the supreme weapon.


    But the God of the moon has already fallen. After the death of the supreme moon, the mirror of the moon falls from the level of the supreme instrument. Strictly speaking, it is an extremely powerful imperial instrument.


    However, the predecessor of taiyuejing is the supreme instrument. Even if it falls from the supreme instrument, it also has the power to surpass the extreme imperial instrument.


    The holy Kingdom''s eye on the mirror of the moon is expected.


    If there is one more grade division for the most powerful imperial utensils, it is the pseudo supreme utensils.


    The extreme imperial instruments, such as the moon mirror of the Holy Spirit and the sword of killing the great emperor, which fall from the supreme instruments, have the power of surpassing the ordinary extreme imperial instruments.


    But it''s not as good as the real one.


    Mu Qing let go of how old the subject was, turned to break through the void and left.


    The chief of the Department was panting and sweating.


    It''s the first time that he has been so close to death since he reached the peak of the emperor!


    "A strong man at the level of emperor! It''s the emperor


    "With that breath, it must be the superior emperor!"


    Old Ke Long was full of fear. He could not look at his face any more. He was like an old dog lying on the street, panting desperately.


    In the short time when he was pinched by Mu Qing, he was almost like a mortal, weak and helpless.


    In fact, Mu Qing still kept his hand.


    If not, Mu Qing''s breath as a very strong person will burst out, even if only a small part of it will directly shock the old man to death!


    After lying for a while in full view of the public, Mr. Koch finally responded.


    The cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes and took out a communication rune.


    "There is a strong man at the level of the great emperor who went to the New Moon Palace. He seems to be from the new moon palace!"


    Ke Chang is a bit gnashing his teeth, and his face is a little twisted.


    There''s a voice coming from the communication rune.


    "Let him come! It''s just a superior emperor. Our holy Kingdom has sent out ten superior emperors this time! Ha ha ha


    Keduolao didn''t cover up too much, and many living creatures around heard the words and rushed to shock one after another.


    "How long does old Ke have a relationship with Saint state?"


    All of a sudden, a column of chaotic light fell from the sky and hit elder kodo.


    Boom!


    Huge sound spread, a chaotic light hit at a point, in an instant will be how long the old body and soul of the Ke die!


    In the starry sky, Mu Qing slowly takes back her finger.


    He did leave just now, but the scope of the fluctuation of the thinking will of the starry sky was quite large, and he immediately noticed the abnormality of elder kodo.


    With a wisp of chaotic gas, it directly evolved into a chaotic light column. It not only killed Ke Changlao, but also penetrated a small hole in front of the whole star!


    Kill a God Emperor peak, but at your fingertips!


    Mu Qing turned and stepped into the black hole vortex. This time, he really left.


    At the same time, he contacted the Holy Spirit through the communication rune.


    The voice of the Holy Spirit was noisy, and it was obvious that he was going through a battle.


    "Sorry, I''m not free right now..."


    "Send me the coordinates of your new moon palace."


    Mu Qing is straightforward.


    "Ah?"


    The Holy Spirit was obviously stunned, but quickly said, "no, you can''t come now!"It has spread all over the universe that the demon Kingdom unites the Hunyuan world. However, only some top forces and supreme forces know about the fact that Mu Qing is the master of the demon kingdom.


    In the eyes of the Holy Spirit, although Mu Qing''s strength is powerful, he is far from the opponent of the great emperors.


    "I''m already in the blue moon."


    "Come on! Give me the coordinates of the new moon palace! "


    Mu Qing was almost in a tone that could not be refused.


    The Holy Spirit clenched his teeth. After a few hesitations, he told Mu Qing the location of the New Moon Palace.


    In the face of many powerful people in the holy Kingdom, as well as hundreds of lower great emperors and ten upper great emperors, crescent palace is no match at all.


    She takes Mu Qing as her only hope, maybe... Mu Qing has a way to save the crescent palace.


    After getting the coordinate position from the Holy Spirit, Mu Qing immediately urged the black hole pole to the extreme and drove it as fast as possible.


    Blue moon world, as the name suggests, this world can often see the blue moon.


    Of course, unlike the moon, these blue moons in the blue moon world are not real stars, but half moon shaped stars with blue light.


    There are no creatures on it, no cultivation resources, and the temperature is very low.


    The location of the New Moon Palace is next to a blue moon, not above the stars, but a secret world opened up.


    At the moment, the gate of crescent Palace''s secret place is open, which is broken by people with amazing power!


    The outside world, there are several spaceships, are suspended in the crescent palace next to the secret.


    Mu Qing strode out, and his chaotic gas burst out, crushing these spaceships directly.


    He entered the secret place of crescent palace.


    A mess!


    There is blood everywhere, the earth is dyed red, the sky is dull, full of a sense of killing.


    Mu Qing ignored the emperor of the holy Kingdom and went directly to the secret place.


    In front of us is a huge palace, which is also the headquarters of crescent palace.


    In front of the crescent palace, Yueya is covered with blood, lying on the ground, I don''t know whether she is alive or dead.


    The great emperor of Tianyue is gnashing his teeth and his face is full of hatred. He is fighting with the great emperor of a holy kingdom.


    On the other hand, the Holy Spirit, dressed in rags and white skin stained with blood, is also fighting against the great emperor of a holy kingdom.


    Of course, it''s fighting, but it''s just being teased.


    Around, there are eight upper emperors in the sky, watching coldly.


    Below, more than one hundred lower emperors were stationed. The man saint''s face was sneering, and there were many shivering figures around him.


    The whole crescent palace, only two people are fighting.


    The rest, either dead or surrendered, were submissive to the great emperors of those holy lands.


    "Xinghuo Lord, there is news that there is a strong man in the crescent palace of the great emperor coming here." At this time, a superior emperor opened his mouth and got the news from elder kodo.


    The leader was a saint who was at the top of the hierarchy. He was wearing flame armor and was very powerful.


    The great emperors around also had several peaks, but they were full of flattery and awe.


    Because he is the descendant of the Lord of evil fire

 Chapter 1232

    This identity alone is enough for the descendants of the evil fire Lord, which makes the great emperors attach great importance to it.


    This holy kingdom of Starfire is superior to the great emperor. It has the Holy Spirit of Starfire and is very powerful.


    Of course, people respect him completely because of the relationship between the evil fire god.


    The Lord of evil fire, like the Lord of evil dragon, is a disciple of evil god.


    They are more or less able to master some negative forces, so there is a bad word in the title!


    With a smile on his face, Xinghuo obviously enjoys the jealous eyes of his peers and the compliments of others.


    As for the New Moon Palace of a superior emperor, this news, whether true or false, will not care.


    Even if it''s true, the emperor is dead!


    "Well, you don''t want to play any more, just get rid of these two guys."


    Spark some impatient said.


    The two upper emperors who fought with Tian Yue Da Di and Holy Spirit Er gave a grim smile and burst out all their strength one after another.


    The face of the emperor Tianyue was despairing. He was not the opponent of the holy Kingdom at the top of the mountain.


    The Holy Spirit clenched his red lips, and his eyes twinkled with tears.


    The New Moon Palace was not easy to create, but now it can''t escape fate. Will it be destroyed again?


    "Die


    The great emperor of the holy Kingdom gathered a spear of light and went to the Holy Spirit.


    At the same time, the holy spirit behind the great emperor of the holy Kingdom emerged. A white chain of Dawson imprisoned the slender arms and white thighs of the Holy Spirit.


    The light spear pierced away with terrible speed, and it was about to pierce the Holy Spirit''s chest!


    All of a sudden, the pupils of the emperor of the holy kingdom were constricted.


    "Back up!"


    Xinghuo''s face was moved and he drank a lot.


    But it''s too late.


    The emperor of the holy Kingdom, who had planned to fight against the Holy Spirit, suddenly found that the Holy Spirit in front of him had turned into a man with black hair and black eyes, and looked at Fang Zheng with a strange smile, which made people hairy!


    The Holy Spirit closes her eyes in despair, but the pain in her imagination doesn''t come. She slowly opens her jewel like eyes, and a shock appears on her delicate face at the next moment.


    She didn''t know when she was in the distance.


    And the person who is imprisoned by the chain becomes Mu Qing!


    Bang!


    The light spear pierced Mu Qing''s chest, but the sparks splashed everywhere, and he failed to penetrate.


    Gollum!


    The great emperor of the holy Kingdom swallowed his saliva and sweating on his forehead.


    He didn''t understand why he used the magic power of chain to imprison the Holy Spirit. In this instant, he became a strange man.


    Although he did not know how the man did it, there is no doubt that the strength of the other side is terrible!


    Unimaginable breath enveloped him!


    Click.


    With a slight shock, Mu Qing could easily imprison the chains of the great emperor and the strong, which broke in an instant.


    "No! Run away


    Xinghuo''s face suddenly changed this time, completely ignoring other people and escaping into the distance.


    The same is true of the great emperors around us.


    After a short shock, they finally realized the breath of Mu Qing.


    That''s the breath of the great emperor!


    Don''t say that there are ten superior emperors and hundreds of inferior emperors in their presence. It''s useless to replace all inferior emperors with superior ones!


    No one will be an opponent unless they are also very strong.


    Mu Qing raised his finger, and a chaotic light beam pierced through, directly piercing a big hole in the chest of the saint power in front of him.


    Just in an instant, a superior emperor fell!


    In front of such a powerful man as Mu Qing, there is no way for the upper emperor to escape. Even the spirit and spirit can''t be saved. There is no doubt that he will die!


    Glancing at the emperor of heaven and moon.


    A look!


    A black hole whirlpool suddenly appeared next to another saint who aimed at Tianyue emperor, tearing it apart!


    "Mu Qing!"


    With tears in her eyes, holy spirit''er is both excited and shocked. She can''t imagine how powerful Mu Qing is. She killed the superior emperor in a moment!"It''s the demon lord! damn! Why is he here? "


    Starfire roars. He wants to escape from the secret place of the New Moon Palace. Unfortunately, he is desperate to find that the entrance to the secret place is full of black holes and swirls, at least hundreds of them. Looking at his scalp, he feels numb!


    He saw Mu Qing''s identity for the first time. Other saints may not know Mu Qing, but as a descendant of the evil Lord, Xinghuo knows Mu Qing.


    All sectors of the universe are concerned about the devil''s land, while the supreme forces and some top forces are concerned about Mu Qing, the Lord of the devil''s land!


    Xinghuo''s body is trembling. Mu Qing is a strong man who has killed the great emperor, and he is only a man who has this cultivation realm relying on his father''s noble identity and a lot of resources.


    The two sides can''t compete at all!


    "Come on! Break the secret


    Xinghuo was so scared that he felt numb, but he still kept calm and roared to command the crowd.


    At the critical moment, he was barely able to react.


    Spark is very clear, the entrance of the black hole vortex, absolutely can''t touch!


    With their strength, they will die!


    But it''s not that they don''t have the means and methods to escape. After all, with their strength, as long as they break a gap in the secret place of the crescent palace, they can escape!


    They are all great emperors. They can break through a gap in a short time.


    Xinghuo''s words were like the backbone of all the people. They found the direction all of a sudden. The remaining eight upper emperors joined hands to bombard the wall of the secret place.


    As for the more than 100 saints of the lower great emperor, they have been completely ignored.


    Of course, these lower emperors couldn''t move at all. MuQing sacrificed the forbidden bottle. Under the aura of gravity, they couldn''t move.


    Xinghuo and others naturally have no time to pay attention to Tianjin bottle. When they find that Mu Qing doesn''t have the first time to deal with them, his face looks happy.


    Among the eight great emperors, there is no lack of peak realm. It''s easy to break the gap of a secret realm. In the blink of an eye, a big hole appears in the sky of the secret realm of the New Moon Palace.


    However, the next moment, let spark and others despair is that the other side of the big hole gap, not the outside world!


    It''s a space, a space wall!


    In principle, for the strong, this kind of space wall can be broken easily.


    However, when a powerful man of the holy kingdom made a move, instead of breaking the space wall, he hurt himself.


    The second halo of Tianjin bottle!


    Blockade!


    With Mu Qing''s current strength, he can''t hold Zhentian emperor and Emperor separately. However, these stinky fish and rotten shrimps can still be easily trapped in front of him. They can''t rush out all their lives!


    "Don''t struggle."


    Mu Qing''s eyes were cold, and he stretched out his palm to grasp it. In a flash, the eight emperors of the holy Kingdom appeared in front of him.


    Mu Qing used this method to the highest level. At the moment when the Holy Spirit was about to be killed, Mu Qing also used it to change his position with the Holy Spirit.


    Mu Qing didn''t show mercy, and didn''t want to talk with the saints. A huge black hole whirlpool emerged and swallowed all the saints present.


    Scream out, in an instant eight upper emperor and hundreds of lower emperor fall

 Chapter 1233

    "Thank you very much."


    Tianyue emperor came to Mu Qing with pain.


    He looks complex, did not expect the strength of Mu Qing has been so strong.


    "You are the great emperor?"


    Emperor Tianyue was bleeding all over. He was seriously injured, but he was still curious and asked.


    In his impression, the last time he saw Mu Qing, he was inferior to himself.


    Now it''s easy to kill the strong in the realm of the great emperor. There are so many great emperors in the holy kingdom. In the blink of an eye, even the ghost of the Holy Spirit is gone.


    In front of Mu Qing, the great emperors, who almost destroyed the crescent palace, were like local chickens and dogs. In an instant, their bodies and spirits were broken.


    This power is absolutely beyond the supreme realm of the great emperor!


    No matter how evil the superior emperor is, it is impossible to achieve such a situation!


    "Not bad."


    Mu Qing nodded and said with a smile.


    Holy Spirit''s injury is also very serious, but she does not care about her own injury now, but quickly comes to the end of the moon.


    When Mu Qing entered the secret place of crescent palace, Yueya was already lying in a pool of blood, and he didn''t know whether to live or not.


    The Holy Spirit son explores the wound of the end of the moon quickly, and his face is even more frightened.


    "Come on! Seal his spirit with the moon mirror first


    The emperor of heaven and moon also came. Although he didn''t know the specific situation of Yueya, he could infer something from the expression of the Holy Spirit.


    At the beginning, in the face of the invasion of the great emperors, Yueya fought to death to give them time to breathe. Finally, when MuQing arrived.


    Now we have to rely on the power of the false supreme instrument of the moon mirror to seal the spirit of the moon, and then we can find a way to treat it.


    But the Holy Spirit didn''t do it. She shook her head feebly and looked at the emperor Tianyue. Her eyes shed tears.


    "His spirit is gone!"


    "How can it be?"


    The emperor Tianyue trembled and nearly fainted.


    He and Yueya''s feelings are above the Holy Spirit. After Taiyue palace was destroyed, Yueya carried the flag and cured him.


    Although I don''t want to believe it, the emperor Tianyue knew that Yueya had been seriously injured before, and it was expected that he would be shattered.


    "Ah


    Emperor Tianyue sighed.


    The crescent palace, which had been painstakingly managed, ended up with the Holy Spirit and him.


    All the other crescent palace disciples have fallen.


    In fact, more than half of the disciples of the New Moon Palace are still alive in the secret place of the New Moon Palace. However, these people are traitors in the battle, and they are not the disciples of the New Moon Palace.


    Mu Qing came to the end of the moon, thinking will wave over each other, and then shook his head.


    It''s true that the spirit has broken up and can''t return to heaven.


    In the whole universe, there are few spirits that can survive.


    The only exception is the emperor Xingfeng.


    Xinrui mastered the power of reincarnation. With the power of reincarnation, Xinrui rescued the incomplete spirit of Xingfeng. With Mu Qing''s ability of rebirth, Xinrui successfully revived Xingfeng.


    But this kind of move against heaven can''t be repeated casually.


    First of all, the original realm of Xingfeng emperor has reached the peak!


    It is the supreme state of Xingfeng emperor that Xinrui can rally the incomplete spirit of Xingfeng emperor with the power of reincarnation.


    It''s still luck. If we let Xinrui do it again, we may not be able to succeed.


    It''s too difficult to revive a person whose spirit has dissipated!


    And Xinrui himself has to pay a great price.


    Now, Yueya''s physical body has been seriously damaged, and the spirit has completely broken up. In addition, his cultivation has not reached the extreme state, and has not reached the precondition of reincarnation and resurrection.


    Mu Qing didn''t say anything. After the emperor Tianyue and the Holy Spirit buried Yueya, he entered the state of the star demon God. With his ability of rebirth, he helped them to heal their wounds.


    "I can''t believe you are the master of the demon Kingdom who ruled the Hunyuan kingdom!"


    Afterwards, two people who knew Mu Qing''s identity were shocked.


    Holy Spirit''s lips were slightly open, his face was surprised, and said: "no wonder you have such a powerful power. It''s said that the Lord of the demon Kingdom also killed the leader of the angel clan, Emperor Shengyao, who is also a very powerful one. I didn''t expect that it was you.""Just a fluke."


    Mu Qing smiles modestly.


    Later, he looked at them suspiciously.


    "How did your crescent palace offend the holy kingdom? It also provoked so many powerful people at the level of emperor. "


    To tell you the truth, the scene was really amazing. If the upper Emperor didn''t say it, the lower emperor would brush more than 100 people together. Even Mu Qing''s demon kingdom could not bring out this force.


    Of course, most of these lower great emperors were independent travelers in the universe. They had some talent, but they had no potential, so they took refuge in the holy kingdom.


    These lower emperors, whose strength is quite ordinary, are no different from those in the realm of emperor in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    "It''s the blue moon!" Emperor Tianyue''s face sank, but the answer was different from what Mu Qing imagined.


    In Mu Qing''s impression, the only thing that the New Moon Palace can be targeted by the holy kingdom is the Taiyue mirror, which used to be the supreme instrument.


    But the answer of the emperor Tianyue is not the same.


    "Do you know that the reason why the blue moon has this name is that there are blue luminous half moon stars all over the world."


    "These blue moon stars emit cold air with extremely low temperature, and some can even freeze the existence of the realm of the great emperor!"


    Tianyue emperor took Mu Qing into the crescent palace, explaining and leading the way.


    When he came to a secret room deep in the palace, the emperor Tianyue looked at the Holy Spirit.


    Holy Spirit son pretty face dignified, nodded, then took out too month mirror.


    On the Taiyue mirror, a moonlight shines on the ground of the secret room, and a corridor leading to the bottom appears in front of everyone.


    Mu Qing with the color of curiosity, followed the emperor and the Holy Spirit.


    Below the crescent palace is an open space.


    The only thing is a half moon with blue light.


    Different from the blue moon Mu Qing saw in the sky, the blue moon in front of him is only half the size of a person.


    However, the blue moon sent out a frightening chill.


    A wisp of moonlight emerged, and the surrounding space was frozen, turning into pieces of space, and the crystal pieces fell on the ground.


    This scene surprised Mu Qing.


    The continuous moonlight of the blue moon has frozen the space into ice crystals.


    "What''s this?"


    Mu Qing looks at the emperor Tianyue and the Holy Spirit.


    "This is a blue moon that we got by accident. Unlike other blue moons, this blue moon almost contains unparalleled chill."


    "In fact, our crescent palace was not created by ourselves. It was originally a natural secret. Later Yueya discovered the existence of the blue moon and established the crescent palace in this secret."


    When the emperor Tianyue spoke, he could not help shivering a few times. The cold air of the blue moon in front of him was so terrible that it directly penetrated into the spirit.


    "Even we can''t control the power of the blue moon, so we keep it here all the time and don''t deliberately hide it. In the end, the news was betrayed by the traitor to the holy Kingdom, but was targeted by the holy kingdom."


    The spirit''s face is full of remorse, so is the emperor of heaven and moon.


    They did not attach importance to the blue moon, but the holy Kingdom attached great importance to it, which eventually led to the destruction of the gate.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on with the blue moon, it should be a treasure to attract people to holy land. If you can take it away, take it away!"


    The emperor of the moon sighs that everyone is innocent and guilty. The blue moon is a disaster after all

 Chapter 1234

    The Holy Spirit and the great emperor of heaven and moon stood aside and did not dare to go any further.


    If they continue to move forward, their spirits will be frozen and eventually disappear.


    Without the realm of the supreme emperor, we can''t get close to the blue moon.


    Naturally, Mu Qing is not afraid of the moonlight from the blue moon. Not to mention that he has the strength of the polar realm, the power of the black hole singularity and the chaos singularity can keep him in the normal action under the moonlight without being frozen.


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    Mu Qing also looked curiously.


    It must be a treasure to attract people to holy land!


    "This power..."


    After Mu Qing really came into contact with the power of the blue moon, his face was frozen.


    A raging cold was pouring into his body. If it hadn''t been triggered by the chaos singularity, he would have become an ice sculpture in the moment.


    No wonder the emperor Tianyue discovered the blue moon for so long, but they never found anything special.


    There is no realm of the great emperor. If you touch it, you will die!


    "Well?"


    Soon, Mu Qing found something different.


    These coldness are derived from the blue moon.


    At this time, the star singularity in Mu Qing''s mind resonated.


    Resonate with the blue moon!


    "Can the power of the blue moon condense into a singularity?"


    Mu Qing was both surprised and happy.


    He was quite surprised by the unexpected discovery.


    You know, not every force in the universe can condense into a singularity, at least let the singularity in the sky look good!


    The most important thing is the power of the black hole. Only in this way can we be attracted by the singularity in the sky, and finally gather the power to form the singularity.


    The formation of each singularity will greatly improve Mu Qing''s strength.


    If chaos singularity is the level of power to form a singularity, then the improvement of strength will be greater.


    "The power of the blue moon has completely reached the requirement of forming singularity!"


    Mu Qing''s heart is slightly happy. If the blue moon forms a singularity, his strength will be improved in the short term.


    The power of the blue moon is different from the death singularity and chaos singularity. Its power comes from the blue moon star in front of us. As long as Mu Qing absorbs the power of the blue moon, the speed of condensing the singularity is amazing, just like condensing the singularity in a chaotic place.


    "The blue moon really helps me. Please wait for me for a few days."


    Mu Qing said to Tianyue emperor and Holy Spirit.


    The emperor Tianyue and the Holy Spirit look at each other and withdraw from the underground space one after another.


    Since blue moon is helpful to Mu Qing, it''s better. It''s better than putting it here.


    What''s more, when Mu Qing saved them, they were worried that there was no way to repay them. If they could give the blue moon away, it was also a favor.


    Holy Spirit son two people also want to sort out the affairs of the New Moon Palace, those new moon palace disciples, is to solve.


    Mu Qing is sitting in front of this blue moon.


    Stretch out the palm, close to the blue moon, the cold air between the ripples of the moonlight makes people tremble.


    A suction gushed from the palm, Mu Qing began to devour the power of blue moon.


    What makes Mu Qing happy is that there are more forces in the blue moon than he imagined. He tried his best to devour all the forces in the blue moon. For a moment, he couldn''t finish it. The rudiment of a blue moon singularity took shape quickly.


    Looking inside the mind, the blue moon singularity prototype revolves around the outermost periphery of the star singularity, and the black hole singularity is the same level.


    The process of condensing singularity is often boring and boring.


    Win in the blue moon power enough, Mu Qing exhausted the whole five days of time, finally completely will blue moon power.


    A bright half moon like crystal singularity appeared in Mu Qing''s mind, flashing blue light, magnificent and incomparable.


    As for the blue moon in front of Mu Qing''s eyes, it has become a big stone like material, and the next moment it collapses and turns into gravel.


    Mu Qing breathed out a long breath. The whole underground space was frozen, and the surrounding space was frozen.


    He looked around, like ice and snow, then slightly inhaled, all the cold into a moonlight, drilling in the entrance.The power of blue moon is the power to freeze everything. Even the concept of time can be frozen.


    "Freezing the space with the power of the blue moon singularity can achieve the same effect as the halo blocking effect of Tianjin bottle, freezing the space and making it more solid!"


    Mu Qing pondered the power of the blue moon singularity a little bit, and gained a lot. Now his means are a little more.


    The most important thing is that the power of the blue moon singularity and the Luna dream unexpectedly fit, the power can be integrated together!


    After some exercise, Mu Qing stood up and went out.


    The further back, the less ascension.


    There are only two small realms for Mu Qing to be promoted by the singularity of the blue moon.


    From the original fifth rank to the seventh rank.


    Although the strength has been improved, Mu Qing''s current goal is the highest level, which is far from that level and still not an opponent.


    "You might as well join the demon Kingdom and think about rebuilding crescent palace in the future."


    Mu Qing finds the great emperor of the moon and the Holy Spirit to give suggestions.


    The emperor Tianyue said with a bitter smile, "it''s impossible for us to create the New Moon Palace. Since you like us, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    "The devil kingdom is in need of a large number of powerful people. You are welcome to join us."


    Mu Qing said with a smile.


    The devil kingdom is short of powerful people at the level of emperor.


    If you look at the holy Kingdom, you can easily send hundreds of great emperors to the devil''s Kingdom, and you can''t even get a fraction.


    Mu Qing calculated in his own heart that there are really a few strong emperors in the devil kingdom.


    Now the law enforcers in the devil''s land break through to the emperor all the time, but few break through to the realm of the great emperor.


    It seems that Ling Fei is the only one!


    As soon as the matter of the New Moon Palace came, Mu Qing took them to the Hunyuan world.


    "By the way, after the devil''s land, can you help me to see the problem of Taiyue mirror?" The Holy Spirit suddenly opened his mouth on the way.


    "The moon mirror?"


    Mu Qing has some doubts.


    "There are some problems with this girl''s Taiyue mirror. In fact, we''ve checked it, but we don''t see any fame."


    Tianyue emperor seems to think of something, even busy.


    Because of the invasion of the holy Kingdom, I didn''t tell Mu Qing. Now I remember.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Mu Qing looks at the Holy Spirit curiously.


    Holy Spirit''s delicate white face showed a strange color and said: "I feel like there is a woman living in the mirror of the moon..."


    "There will always be some memory fragments coming out, but it''s rather vague. I can''t get any information. The only clear thing is..."


    "That woman seems to be called Yuehe!"

 Chapter 1235

    "Moon river?"


    Mu Qing eyebrows suddenly a wrinkle, this familiar name, did not expect to appear in the ear again.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the devil''s land, Mu Qing asked Luo Dao to settle down with the emperor Tianyue and the Holy Spirit.


    The two people''s participation, everyone naturally will not have any opinion, Xinrui and Tianyue emperor, Holy Spirit son are acquaintances.


    Mu Qing brought the moon mirror from the Holy Spirit.


    He was interested in the anomalies mentioned by the Holy Spirit.


    There are some other forces besides the power of the mirror itself.


    Those are memory fragments, and a graceful and beautiful shadow emerges in my mind.


    Mu Qing''s will of thinking in the starry sky is more powerful than the spirit. He cleans up all the memory fragments in the mirror at one go.


    But it''s true that as the Holy Spirit said, these memory fragments are rather vague.


    Mu Qing got a lot of information from these memory fragments. Although the pictures were vague, many of them were clear and showed in his mind.


    Yuehe is the supreme daughter of Taiyue, but because of an accident, she was taken away by the heaven and erased her memory, becoming the pride of the heaven.


    In fact, Yuehe didn''t really tamper with her memory. She relied on the resources of the heaven to grow up and plotted to destroy the heaven.


    "Seeds of hatred..."


    Mu Qing''s face became more and more dignified.


    He saw a new picture, including himself!


    Yuehe dedicated himself to him, this scene was seen by Mu Qing!


    The white body lay beside him and buried the seeds of hatred in his body.


    Mu Qing realized that he was a piece of Yuehe, a piece of revenge to heaven!


    The seeds of hatred in Mu Qing''s body will make Mu Qing have fierce hatred for the people in the heaven, and he wants to kill all the people in the heaven.


    However, the seeds of hatred will not interfere with Mu Qing''s reason, and can even make Mu Qing grow up until the day of destroying the heaven.


    However, the moon river is missing a little bit.


    Now there is no seed of hatred in Mu Qing''s body, and he has been uprooted by the emperor for a long time.


    Mu Qing looked at the mirror in front of him, lost in thought.


    At that time he fell into a deep sleep, but after that his strength did have a great improvement.


    It turned out that Yuehe devoted himself to him and gave him all his strength.


    What Mu Qing is more curious about now is why there are such memories of Yuehe in the Taiyue mirror?


    Is it because Yuehe is the daughter of the moon god?


    Soon after, Mu Qing returned the mirror to the Holy Spirit.


    "How''s it going?" Inquired the spirit.


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    "I can''t see any name, but there should be only some memory fragments in it. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Using the will of starry sky thinking, Mu Qing explored the specific situation inside the mirror.


    Apart from memory fragments, there is no other abnormal existence, but don''t worry too much.


    The Holy Spirit has some doubts.


    "Yes? I always feel like there is a person living in the mirror. "


    Then, the Holy Spirit showed a smile, "I should think too much."


    Mu Qing didn''t care, too month mirror out of a pile of memory fragments, let the Holy Spirit son produce this illusion is normal.


    He returned to his own cultivation place.


    When Mu Qing was in the New Moon Palace, he killed so many powerful people in the holy kingdom. Although hundreds of powerful people in the realm of the great emperor were only the next great emperor, the power of death absorbed by the ancient tree of death was enough.


    With the help of these forces of death, the rudiment of Mu Qing''s death singularity is about to condense, and the speed will be faster.


    As long as the singularity of death is condensed successfully, Mu Qing''s strength will be improved once again.


    According to the promotion of the blue moon singularity, as long as the death singularity takes shape, his strength will reach the level of the ninth order extreme emperor.


    However, for the same level of singularity, the formation of the blue moon singularity took only a few days, while the death singularity took a lot of time.


    The main thing is the power of death, which is too hard to obtain.


    The power of death on the ancient tree of death is relatively rare. I don''t know if Mu Qing can succeed in killing hundreds of great emperors.Under the ancient tree of death, Mu Qing absorbs the power of death.


    But when he absorbed all the power of death on the ancient tree of death, the singularity of death still failed to condense.


    "It seems that even the singularity of the same level is difficult and easy."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and waved away the old dead tree behind him.


    In the mind, the star singularity is the most central, surrounded by chaos singularity, and the rudiments of destruction singularity and rebirth singularity.


    This shows that the power of chaos, the power of destruction and the power of rebirth are all at the same level.


    The singularity of chaos has gone to the place of chaos to condense. The other two singularity want to condense. I really don''t know when.


    The outlying singularities are black hole singularities, blue moon singularities and the rudiments of death singularities.


    The death singularity is the same level as the two, but the degree of difficulty is very high.


    Even if the ancient tree of death absorbed the power of death after the fall of hundreds of emperors, it was not enough to make the singularity of death take shape.


    In fact, the source of the power of death is also very simple. To be vulgar, as long as you kill people, you can.


    Mu Qing''s ancient tree of death has the ability to absorb the power of death. Whenever the enemy Mu Qing killed, or there are creatures nearby, the ancient tree of death can absorb the power of death to a certain extent.


    But now Mu Qing has no enemies, too weak creatures can''t absorb much power of death even if they are killed.


    Mu Qing killed hundreds of great emperors in the holy Kingdom, but failed to gather enough power to make the singularity of death take shape. It can be seen how huge the demand is.


    At this time, Mu Qing''s mind moved and took out a communication rune.


    Ray got in touch with him!


    "We are already in Hunyuan, you can come here."


    Mu Qing was stunned when he heard the words. In order to deal with the evil Lord of the holy Kingdom, Lei Fen planned to break through to the supreme realm.


    Unexpectedly, the other Party chose the place in Hunyuan.


    "Are you sure? Where is the exact location? "


    Asked Mu Qing.


    Thunder punishment smile, very confident, "of course, sure, as for the position you should know, in the chaos of the entrance."


    "The entrance to the land of chaos?"


    Mu Qing''s face appeared a trace of consternation, and then immediately reacted.


    This is really a good choice. With the relationship between thunder punishment and chaos king, chaos creatures will help even if there is an accident.


    "I also informed the other three different places of the ancient fairyland strongmen, and monitored them. If outsiders went to those three places, it would be obvious who the traitors were."


    Thunder punishes some insidious ground to smile, quite treacherous.


    For Mu Qing, he naturally believed in it, so he didn''t hide it.


    The less people there are, the better to break through the supremacy. The so-called call for someone to protect the Dharma is just Lei Xing. He wants to have a try and see if there are any traitors at the top of the ancient fairyland.


    Of course, the best result is that nothing happened in the other three places, which is the best

 Chapter 1236

    After giving an account of Tu Lao and others, Mu Qing left the demon Kingdom and went to the entrance of the chaotic place.


    Mu Qing''s speed is very fast. After all, Hunyuan kingdom is also the world of his demon kingdom. A black hole whirlpool appears. Stepping into it, you will come to the entrance of the land of chaos.


    At this time, two figures have appeared in the starry sky.


    Thunder punishment and Ning Fengzhen king.


    "Here we are."


    Thunder punishment with a smile, and then explained: "in the ancient fairy world, what I trust most should be you and Ningfeng Zhenjun, so next I break through the supreme, if there is an accident, it depends on you two."


    "Of course, if there is an accident, King Dun will do it."


    "But I don''t want to have an accident..."


    Thunder punishment chuckles a, he this words meaning is very obvious.


    He told Mu Qing and Ning fengzhenjun that he really wanted to break through the supreme position, which showed that among so many people in the ancient fairyland, he trusted them the most.


    XuanHuo Taoist master and others got the false news from Lei and went to different places.


    If there is an accident here, whether there is a saint or a strong one of other forces, it means that some of Ningfeng Zhenjun and MuQing betrayed him.


    This is the last thing Rafael wants to see.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be that kind of problem."


    Ning Feng touched his chin''s beard with a smile, and then waved his hands to brush the dust. A surge of power gushed out and strengthened the surrounding space.


    Thunder punishment doesn''t mean to break through the chaos. After all, those chaotic creatures in chaos have a big temper. Even if thunder punishment has a good relationship with the king of chaos, it''s unlikely to let thunder punishment in.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing also sacrificed the forbidden bottle, blocked the aura, and blessed the power of Ningfeng Zhenjun, making the surrounding space more solid.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing urged the singularity of the blue moon. A touch of blue moonlight crossed the space, and the frigid air penetrated the space.


    Under the blessing of multiple forces, this space within a few light years is almost an independent space, and the momentum caused by Lei''s breakthrough in the supreme is also difficult to pass on to the outside world, so as not to be found.


    LeiFen and ningfengzhenjun are also surprised by MuQing''s methods.


    The power of the blue moon singularity is quite special, and Mu Qing has never exerted it before, which makes them curious.


    "It seems that you have improved a lot during this period of time."


    Thunder punishment spirit wave a probe, found that Mu Qing has reached the seventh level of the great emperor, the face appeared a little surprised.


    The same is true of Ningfeng Zhenjun.


    They don''t know how much Tianjiao they have seen over the years, but Mu Qing''s strength is definitely the fastest among them!


    It''s only a short time since then that Mu Qing has become the seventh highest emperor. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Mu Qing will reach the peak of the highest emperor, and then he can start to prepare to break through the supreme.


    This speed is unprecedented. For so many years in the ancient immortal world, no one can compare with Mu Qing.


    Now Tianjiao, Xuanmu and others in the ancient fairy world have broken through to the upper emperor.


    But if compared with Mu Qing, it''s really one day and one place, like the difference between cloud and mud.


    Now Mu Qing can be compared with a group of old guys who don''t know how many years they have lived. He is not a proud man, but a strong man at the top.


    "In order to cope with the crisis brought about by the holy land, we can only force ourselves to ascend."


    Mu Qing also has some helplessness. He really has to improve his strength.


    There are all kinds of pressures from the outside world, so we have to improve. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll end up miserable.


    Not to mention the holy Kingdom, it''s just the emperor''s pressure on him.


    After all, the first eight generations of the supreme star, one by one are arrogant, and ultimately are all strong people to achieve the supreme realm.


    Such existence, without exception, was killed by the emperor, and once again took away the star avenue.


    The one who survived was the seventh generation sage Jiang.


    None of these stars is simple!


    Even if the seventh generation was wiped out by the emperor, the spirit and the body were taken away from the Star Road, they still survived and gave up the sage Jiang.


    The eighth generation of starry supremacy created the starry Empire, and it was also the generation of starry supremacy that fought against the emperor for the longest time in history.


    As for the ninth generation of Mu Qing, the speed of improving strength is the fastest. Of course, the reason why he can improve his strength so fast depends on the secret thinking method.Originally, Mu Qing, who majored in evil Qi, was a demon monk.


    But now he''s majoring in the secrets of thinking, and the core is the star singularity, plus a few other singularity AIDS.


    The power of evil Qi was gradually abandoned by him.


    The main reason for Mu Qing''s success is the secret way of thinking.


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Feng''s face became serious.


    Thunder punishment nodded, and then sitting in the center of this space, a small hammer around the thunder emerged from the body.


    This is the artifact produced after the concretization of the road of thunder punishment, the hammer of thunder!


    Thunder penalty uses the power of Dao to attack, which can play a more powerful power after concretization.


    Of course, for the supreme, it is rare to use the objects after the road concretization.


    Although the power of the avenue is also very strong after it is revealed, the avenue is the avenue after all. Even if it is not so fragile, once it is hurt, it is too late to repent.


    Although thunder punishment has fallen from the supreme realm, the supreme Avenue still exists.


    It''s not hard for Lei to break through to the supreme realm.


    Mu Qing and Ning fengzhenjun left this space. They used their own strength to form this space into an independent secret world, and let Lei Xing break through it alone, mainly to prevent the leakage of breath.


    At this time, Ning fengzhenjun waved the dust in his hand, showing three pictures.


    "What''s this?"


    Mu Qing stepped forward to watch.


    "Leifu told other people about three different positions. We did something there ahead of time. If there is any accident, we can definitely find out."


    Ning Feng Zhen Jun pointed to the three pictures in front of him, then his expression became serious and observed carefully.


    At this time, there are figures in the three pictures. Mu Qing was slightly surprised to see them.


    They are the master of XuanHuo Taoism, the master of Tianshi Taoism and the master of Douli palace!


    Three top leaders!


    "You suspect them?"


    Mu Qing was quite surprised.


    He also thought that the most suspicious people of Lei''s punishment were the upper emperor. Even if it involved the most powerful people, they should not be the three.


    You know, these three people have a very high status in the ancient fairyland. They are absolutely senior.


    The three forces of the ancient fairyland are all under their command.


    As a result, these three people are the targets Lei wants to test!


    This is absolutely impossible to be groundless, it is obvious that Lei Feng or Ning Feng really Jun is aware of something, so he will test the three people.


    It''s true that there are many other powerful people in the ancient immortal world. There are several extremely powerful people in the ancient immortal world. Why don''t you test those people, but specially test these three people?


    The key point is that some of the three people have aroused the suspicion of Lei Fen and Ning Feng Zhenjun

 Chapter 1237

    Mu Qing also carefully looked at the three pictures of Ning fengzhenjun.


    "In fact, the positions of these three people are all in the Hunyuan world. If something goes wrong and traitors are found, the first thing we need to do is to deal with them."


    Ning fengzhenjun pays attention to the picture in front of him and tells Mu Qing their real purpose.


    Mu Qing frowned, "what about the thunder penalty? What''s more, if there is one traitor among the three, can we stay by ourselves? "


    All three of them are very strong at the top.


    Although Mu Qing is powerful, he is still a little short of the peak.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun has already reached the highest level.


    It''s just that it''s hard to decide between the top positions, let alone kill them. If there are traitors, they can easily escape when they see the situation is not right.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun said with a light smile: "don''t worry. There is a king of chaos watching over here. Nothing will happen. If there are traitors over there, not only the two of us will kill the emperor."


    "Moreover, if there is a traitor, there will be only one maximum probability. Although these three positions are different, they are not far away. The other two can arrive quickly during the battle."


    "If you add our three top leaders and kill the great emperor, you still don''t think you can leave a traitor of the same rank?"


    Ning Fengzhen looks at Mu Qing with a smile.


    "On the contrary, the killing of the great emperor is not suspected?"


    Mu Qing murmured in his heart.


    He joined the ancient fairyland in the middle of killing the great emperor. He was really powerful, but he was a lone ranger. He was cold and had little contact with other people.


    On the contrary, the killing emperor was not suspected. It seems that Lei Fen and Ning fengzhenjun have more trust in the killing Emperor than the three masters of XuanHuo.


    Next, Mu Qing and Ning fengzhenjun both pay attention to the situation of the three pictures, and sometimes pay attention to the thunder penalty side.


    Even if there are two people''s power successively blessing space, there is still a breath of panic escaping from the secret place temporarily condensed. It is like the violent momentum of a prehistoric beast. Even MuQing and Ningfeng Zhenjun feel suffocated.


    "How envious! Supreme power. "


    Ningfeng Zhenjun does not hide his admiration. He has been at the peak for many years.


    In other words, every strong person at the top of the pole yearns for the supreme realm.


    Just as every supreme power yearns to dominate the realm, the pursuit of powerful power of every living creature is endless!


    Ning Feng really Jun strength is very strong, but also stuck in this position, he can not condense a supreme road.


    He doesn''t even have the power of the semi supreme!


    There are two ways to achieve semi supremacy.


    The first is to successfully condense the supreme way, and the second is to condense a supreme instrument with 100 extreme ways.


    If one of these two ways is reached, one can have semi supreme power.


    And if both are achieved, it can only be regarded as a more powerful semi supreme.


    If you want to break through the supremacy, you need self destruction and transformation!


    After the supreme, both the body and the soul need to transform. The premise of the transformation is destruction, which is a great collapse in the body of the self!


    The so-called "standing after breaking" means that only after self collapse, the body and soul are broken, and then re agglomerated and transformed, which requires the help of the power of the road.


    When the power of the road to recast the body and soul, that is the real supreme realm!


    Now, the step of thunder punishment is self destruction.


    After all, thunder punishment already has the condition of supreme road. Next, he only needs to go through the disintegration of the body and spirit and reunite again to be supreme!


    As for the supreme vessel, as long as it can reach the supreme realm, it can be said that the combination of one hundred extreme paths into the supreme vessel will come naturally without any difficulty.


    Looking at Lei''s breakthrough, Ning Fengzhen is naturally envious.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun didn''t even gather the supreme Road, let alone face the collapse of himself.


    "In fact, I''m curious. When you reach the peak of the supreme emperor, will you continue to advance by leaps and bounds, or will you be stuck in this realm for countless years like a lot of pride?"


    Ning Feng''s eyes fell on Mu Qing again.He''s really curious.


    Mu Qing''s talent can be regarded as the fastest growing existence in the universe.


    But all this is just before the supreme realm.


    Too many people are stuck in the realm of Supreme


    Ningfengzhenjun and others in the ancient fairyland, gufengdadi and others in the heaven, astrologer and Moro Dadi and so on


    All these powerful men are struggling at the top of the pole!


    "Maybe by leaps and bounds?" Mu Qing smiles.


    This is not that he is too confident, but that the emperor will definitely let him reach the highest level.


    For Mu Qing, it''s not a good thing to reach the supreme state, because it means that the emperor will fight him thoroughly!


    Mu Qing himself has no idea how terrible his power is when he can kill several supreme emperors in the starry sky.


    Just looking at Sage Jiang''s vigilance, we can see that the emperor is definitely not comparable to the ordinary supreme in his own small universe for so many years.


    But Mu Qing had to break through the supreme. He was in a dilemma. When he broke through the supreme, he would face the emperor. But if he didn''t break through, the emperor would do the same.


    Later, they had a little chat.


    At this time, the figures in the three pictures all made some moves.


    The master of XuanHuo Taoism, the master of Tianshi Taoism and the master of Douli palace all showed their doubts.


    They don''t know that they are being monitored all the time. What they feel strange is that they have received the news that they want to help Lei Xing break through the supreme realm and protect the Dharma. As a result, when they arrive at the agreed place, they don''t see anyone.


    The XuanHuo Taoist master scratched his head and took out the communication Rune to contact Lei Xing.


    Of course, it is impossible to respond to the thunder penalty which is breaking through the supreme realm.


    Unable to contact Lei Xing, the Taoist master of XuanHuo was even more puzzled. He didn''t understand what had happened. Then his expression showed a trace of worry, and his heart was obviously thinking about the bad side.


    "XuanHuo Taoist master should have no problem."


    Ning Feng Zhen Jun looked at the performance of the Taoist master of XuanHuo and nodded. This performance is quite normal, so it seems that the other party should not be a traitor.


    However, it can''t be ruled out that the Taoist master of XuanHuo secretly found himself being observed, so he was deliberately acting.


    "The appearance of the master of heaven''s way..."


    Mu Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled with a light cry.


    XuanHuo Taoist master''s performance is normal, while Douli palace master is directly sitting in situ waiting, no action.


    Only the master of heaven, the white haired old man, suddenly changed his face after he found himself alone, and his face was obviously flustered.


    In the picture, the master of heaven seems to have noticed something, breaking through the void and leaving!


    Ning Feng''s eyes were sharp and sharp. He also saw the expression and action of the master of heaven.


    "There''s something wrong with this guy! Let''s go! Stop him

 Chapter 1238

    This plan, although it is suspected that there are problems in the three senior managers, is only a suspicion.


    I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with the test!


    Ningfeng Zhenjun''s face is not good-looking. He is the founder of Tianshi Dao, and the master of Tianshi Dao was his disciple.


    Even the position of the other side is promoted by oneself!


    Of the three, it was he who had a problem!


    This is already very obvious. The strange action and expression of the master of heaven and Taoism is definitely a ghost in his heart!


    "Gather quickly, catch the traitor and wash his teeth!"


    Ningfeng Zhenjun directly contacted XuanHuo Taoist master and Douri palace master through communication runes.


    At present, there is no problem for two people, and mu changya is the master of heaven''s way!


    The two people who got the news from Ning Feng Zhen Jun were stunned.


    XuanHuo Taoist master''s face is full of doubts. He doesn''t understand why mu changya became a traitor. His first thought is impossible!


    Mu changya and their strong men of the same level are all senior figures in the ancient fairyland. How can they be traitors?


    However, the master of XuanHuo felt that something was wrong.


    He was called by Lei Fen to help Lei Fen break through the supreme and protect the Dharma. As a result, he didn''t see anyone in the place for a long time. Instead, he received this kind of news.


    At the moment, the master of XuanHuo didn''t care so much. He rushed to the position given by Ningfeng Zhenjun.


    The location of the three people is not far away. After mu changya showed something strange, the other two people were able to arrive quickly.


    On the other side, Dou leads the palace master to wear purple clothes. After getting the news from Ning Feng, he slowly stands up.


    "To test our game? I didn''t expect there would be traitors among us. "


    The head of the palace twisted his neck and said to himself.


    He already knew the idea of Ning Fengzhen Jun and Lei Fen. When he came here, he found that there was no one, so he had a guess in his heart.


    The most important thing is that he himself has such suspicions, so he understands the meaning of Ning fengzhenjun.


    The next moment, Dou leads the palace master to leave.


    They won''t be lenient when dealing with traitors.


    There was already an astrologer exposed before. I didn''t expect that mu changya, the master of heaven''s way, was also!


    In fact, it''s a shame that two traitors can appear at the top of the ancient fairyland.


    The most marginal region of the mixed element boundary.


    It''s a barren area. There are no creatures or resources on the nearby stars.


    An old man with white hair broke through the void and rushed out in a panic.


    In front of you is the boundary wall!


    Mu changya''s body directly erupted the force of one hundred extreme Taoist principles, condensed all the force to one point and bombarded the boundary wall.


    Cross the wall and escape to other realms!


    When he went to the place where Lei punished him, he found that no one was there. He was acutely aware of something wrong and immediately chose to run away.


    With his highest cultivation, the universe is so big that you can go anywhere. No matter how powerful the ancient fairy kingdom is, it is impossible to lift the whole universe to the top.


    Mu changya''s speed has been very fast, he is the first time to escape, then as long as through the boundary wall, then no one can know which boundary he went to!


    It''s very easy to open a hole in the boundary wall. Just a moment later, the boundary wall was broken.


    Ordinary creatures through the boundary wall, need to slowly go through, but mu long teeth tube can''t so much, forced to break.


    However, just as mu changya was about to enter the boundary wall, a terrible force forced him back.


    "In such a hurry, where do you want to go?"


    Light voice spreads, Mu long tooth turns head to see, facial expression matchless gloomy.


    Dou leads the palace master to arrive!


    The leader of Douri palace is also in a burst of momentum. The purple flame on his body burns wildly around him. The space melts and burns through the endless void!


    His face was expressionless, but the purple fire surged away and burned jiuchongtian.


    Mu changya immediately avoids. He knows the strength of the leader of the palace. If he wants to fight, it will be an endless result.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he had made a decision in his heart that he would rather resist the attack than cross the boundary wall.


    Anyway, they are all very strong people at the top. If you lead the palace master, you can''t kill him.Of course, proper defense is necessary.


    At the same time, mu changya offered a jade tripod, which was shining white.


    Boom!


    The purple flame, like a pillar of fire, bombards mu changya. Although he has the resistance of the jade tripod, he is still hurt.


    His clothes were burned, and his back was scorched black. The purple flame immediately invaded his body and even harmed his spirit.


    Mu long tooth coughs blood not only, but ignore pocket rate palace Lord, toward that boundary wall of big hole stuffy head to rush.


    "Can you escape?"


    He is not the only one who comes here!


    A gust of wind came from mu changya''s body. The gust blew mu changya''s body for tens of thousands of miles and smashed it into the void.


    "Mu changya! Why are you so flustered? "


    Two figures come out of the black hole vortex.


    The face of Ning Feng''s real gentleman is icy cold, the dust in his hand is waved, and a gust of wind blows away.


    Mu changya''s pupil shrank slightly, and immediately offered up the jade tripod. Similarly, a gust of wind roared like a real dragon, crushing the wind of Ning Fengzhen.


    They are both teachers and friends. They both come from heaven. Naturally, they practice the same kind of supernatural power.


    Mu changya''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that Ningfeng Zhenjun and others came so soon. It was not so easy for him to escape.


    Mu Qing was beside Ning Feng Zhenjun, but he didn''t watch. He sacrificed the forbidden bottle to stimulate the power of blockade. The big hole on the boundary wall, which was broken by mu changya, was blocked and completely blocked.


    This makes mu changya''s face more ugly, and the only way out is blocked.


    If you break a big hole out of the wall, it will show a huge flaw. The best time has passed!


    The current situation, only and Ningfeng really Jun and others hard!


    "Three poles..."


    Mu changya''s voice is a little hoarse. Now this scene is unexpected to him.


    The opponents are Ning fengzhenjun and the leader of Douli palace, both of whom are strong at the top. Although Mu Qing is not at the same level, he is also strong at the top, and his strength is not weak.


    Next moment, the next void fluctuates, and a figure steps out carelessly, which is the master of XuanHuo.


    Mu changya''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Four very strong people!


    "It''s too slow." Douli glanced at him.


    XuanHuo Taoist master grinned, "he was frightened by mu changya. He didn''t expect that he would be a traitor."


    Then, the eyes of all the people fell on mu changya.


    Four people occupy four directions respectively, cut off each other all the back road.


    There was anger in the eyes of Ningfeng Zhenjun, and he suddenly said: "Mu changya! Who is behind you? Why betray the ancient fairyland? And what''s your purpose? "


    Mu changya had a gloomy face and didn''t speak.


    All of a sudden, his eyes show fierce awn, all the strength of his body erupts, and even the Tao is burning. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of Mu Qing!


    Facing the encirclement and suppression of the four, he chose Mu Qing, the weakest of the fou

 Chapter 1239

    The choice of long teeth is right.


    In the face of the siege of the public, it is natural to make a breakthrough towards a weaker one.


    But the people present are not weak, how can he be allowed to attack Mu Qing?


    In a twinkling, there are three figures around mu changya.


    Three strong men at the top of the pole attack mu changya at the same time.


    Mu Qing is not a good stubble either. In a flash, he enters into the state of star demon, condenses the power of chaos, black hole and blue moon, and condenses a huge sphere.


    "Meteorite!"


    The power of the starry sky suddenly surges out and envelops all the power.


    With the blue moon singularity, MuQing''s meteorite power is more powerful than before, and its volume has expanded to an amazing degree.


    "Good guy!"


    Ning Feng Zhen Jun three people are a Leng, to Mu Qing show the combat power surprised.


    The huge and incomparable star, with all kinds of forces, rolled towards mu changya.


    Even mu changya, a strong man at the top of the pole, has a shrinking pupil.


    In his eyes, the seventh level great emperor is nothing. However, the power of Mu Qing''s outburst is fully qualified to threaten him!


    Mu changya picks up the yinjue and clenches his teeth to break the jade tripod. Then he gathers the strength of a hundred extreme principles and incarnates himself as a real dragon, whistling to Mu Qing.


    The art of controlling the wind and cloud, the real dragon immortal method!


    This is the most secret magic power of Tianshi Dao. However, it came out of Mu changya''s traitor and aimed at Mu Qing.


    Even Mu Qing''s meteorite can''t resist the power of the extreme peak.


    Boom!


    The real dragon of the wind and cloud dissipates the power of terror. There are a hundred polar paths on it, which are imprinted and tear apart the meteorite.


    The whole huge star burst out, and the boundless light waves swept across dozens of light-years.


    Click.


    Mu Qing, who is in the state of star demon, flies backward, cracks in his body and begins to collapse.


    Mu Qing coughed up blood, and the power of the dim starry sky turned into pieces.


    Finally, he quits from the star demon state, and his breath begins to weaken.


    This is the difference between the peak of the pole and the great emperor of the seventh order.


    Mu changya''s real dragon immortal method directly beat Mu Qing out of the star demon state.


    And, Mu Qing also suffered a certain degree of injury, but mu changya was OK.


    However, Ningfeng Zhenjun and others are not vegetarians, it is impossible to see MuQing injured.


    Together, the three men, Ningfeng Zhenjun, also performed the real dragon immortal method to control the wind and cloud!


    The Taoist master of XuanHuo and the palace master of Douli condensed the red and purple flames of terror, which spread all over the world.


    Boom!


    Mu changya is still in the form of a real dragon, and is directly pressed into the endless void by the strong of the three extreme positions.


    In the original place, the space collapses and huge holes appear.


    The real dragon derived from mu changya was directly cut into two parts, half of which was directly burned by red fire and purple fire, while Fengyun real dragon, Ning Fengzhen, crushed the remaining half.


    Mu Qing gasped and looked at the situation in the endless void.


    Mu changya was bleeding all over and recovered to human form.


    A jade tripod surrounded him, struggling to resist the crowd.


    It''s not hard to see that mu changya has been seriously injured and is not the opponent of Ning Fengzhen and others.


    Mu changya sees Mu Qing as a breakthrough, but he didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s strength is more powerful than he imagined.


    Compared with the seventh order extreme emperor, the peak of extreme position is almost a second kill.


    But Mu Qing carried it down!


    Mu changya couldn''t get out of the encirclement at all, and then he was blasted into the endless void by Ning fengzhenjun.


    The main battlefield suddenly became an endless void.


    If you fight one on one, mu changya can easily escape.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is the top three.


    In addition, in order to escape, when attacking Mu Qing, he was hit by Ning fengzhenjun and fell into a critical situation.


    After checking the situation in the endless void, Mu Qing didn''t mix it. Mu changya''s end is almost certain, and he doesn''t need to do it again.Mu Qing is a little curious. Which force is mu changya''s traitor from?


    When did this senior official betray him?


    Is it from the holy land or where?


    When I was deep in thought, I suddenly felt a chill coming to tianlinggai!


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, and a black hole whirlpool enveloped him in an instant.


    At the same time, a beam of fire came through, and the dark fire ran through Mu Qing''s shoulder.


    The black hole whirlpool took Mu Qing away, but he was still hurt!


    In place, space is constantly distorted and directly melted.


    A man came out slowly with a smile and looked at the place where Mu Qing disappeared.


    "Very fast."


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless void.


    Mu changya was very miserable. A hundred roads were destroyed, and there were only more than 20 extreme roads left.


    The jade tripod, the most famous Imperial vessel, is also full of cracks.


    "Mu changya! Who is behind you? "


    Ning Fengzhen is still scolding.


    There are traitors in the way of Heavenly Master. They are still traitors of senior level. This is absolutely intolerable, and the whole way of Heavenly Master will lose face!


    Mu changya laughs miserably. He shakes his head and doesn''t speak. His eyes are cruel. He claps the jade tripod with one hand.


    The originally dim jade tripod suddenly bloomed a dazzling light, and exploded at the next moment.


    But this did not pose any threat to the three of them.


    The three also have the extreme emperor''s utensils. They are not affected when they are urged to protect their bodies.


    The surrounding void storm has been blown up, and the surrounding area has fallen into dead silence, which indicates the end of Mu changya.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Ningfeng Zhenjun three people look to the other side.


    In the black hole whirlpool, Mu Qing staggers out, half of his body is still burning black flame.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    They were all surprised. Just now Mu Qing was injured by mu changya. The injury was not serious at all. How could he get such a serious injury in the twinkling of an eye?


    "Lord of evil fire!"


    Mu Qing gritted her teeth and entered the star demon state again. After using the ability of rebirth, she finally suppressed and removed the dark flame from her body.


    The wound healed, but the strength was consumed.


    Mu Qing was afraid in the bottom of his heart. Just now, he was absolutely a strong man of the highest level!


    Fortunately, the other side should be a hit, or even a hit is not, otherwise Mu Qing would be more than seriously injured.


    You know, at the moment of the other side''s hand, Mu Qing actually had a premonition, but it was too late to move with the speed of the black hole vortex.


    "Lord of evil fire?"


    After hearing the speech, Ning Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, a figure came through the air and appeared beside mu changya.


    It is the Lord of evil fire!


    "Mu changya is one of the important leaders of our holy kingdom. You can''t just kill him."

 Chapter 1240

    The faces of the people present were dignified.


    Lord!


    This is the same level of existence as the supreme power. Even if they have ten top power, they are not rivals!


    "Damn it! Why is this guy here? "


    Ning Fengzhen scolded in his heart.


    Sure enough, there is an extra one at the holy Kingdom level, which is quite unfavorable to the situation.


    In a state of balance, it will be difficult for the holy kingdom to do something.


    However, when there are more evil Lord in holy Kingdom, it means that evil Lord is free and no one can stop him.


    When the extreme peak meets the evil god, the end is just a dead word, so the evil god can do a lot of things!


    This is also the reason why Leifu is forced to break through the supreme.


    It''s really unsettling that there is one more powerful saint in the holy kingdom.


    If the extra one is the top one, it''s not so serious.


    "Mu Qing, wait and find a chance to leave."


    Ning Feng really king sinks a voice to shout a way.


    XuanHuo Taoist master and Douri palace master look solemn, but they are all accumulating strength, and they don''t mean to leave.


    They have faced another disciple of the evil god, the evil dragon Lord!


    At that time, the evil dragon Lord almost hit all the high levels of the ancient fairyland.


    They also know the strength of the Lord level, but there is no way. Since they encounter it, they have to fight to the death. In front of the absolute power gap, it is difficult to escape!


    "You want to be a hero in front of me? If you can let any of you escape, I will lose face. "


    The face of the evil fire Lord was gradually gloomy.


    He let Mu Qing and others escape last time. This time, he doesn''t want to let these guys escape again.


    Mu changya retreated to one side with interest, and his holy spirit emerged behind the evil fire Lord.


    The eyes were enveloped in black flames, and countless tentacles were twisting behind them. The scarlet pupils were extremely ferocious.


    This is a very strange spirit, but it has an amazing sense of oppression.


    All the people present, without exception, had a strong fear at the bottom of their hearts!


    Strange sounds sounded, the tentacles behind the dark eyeballs extended infinitely, and the black fire condensed into a monster.


    The tentacle is in the back of the fire monster''s head, which is connected with the Holy Spirit of the evil fire Lord.


    Then, dense tentacles extended out, each tentacle has a black fire burning, condensed into a monster.


    "Grass! How do you do that? "


    XuanHuo road master scolds a, looking at all scalp numbness.


    In front of them, there are at least thousands of flame monsters. Although we don''t know what kind of strength each flame monster has, at least it''s something made by the Lord of evil fire, and a fool will test it in person.


    Thousands of fire monsters surrounded Ning Fengzhen Jun and others.


    At the same time, a dark flame enveloped all around, cutting off everyone''s retreat.


    "You guys, it seems that if you don''t show some skills, this guy won''t let us go back."


    Ning Feng took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a decisive color.


    After looking at the Holy Spirit of the evil god, people are afraid, but that doesn''t mean they are really timid.


    If you are timid, you will surely die!


    Only in danger!


    "True dragon fairy method!"


    Ningfeng Zhenjun directly turns into a real dragon. Originally, the dust in his hand turns into a magic sword, which is held in his mouth by the real dragon.


    The Taoist master of XuanHuo and the master of Douli palace were also great fire giants, holding their own extreme imperial utensils!


    Before the three of them moved, thousands of fire monsters rushed over and roared.


    The whole endless void, but no void storm dares to approach, once close to the battle range, it is instantly burned by black flame.


    Fire monster''s strength is very powerful, easily entangled Ning Feng really Jun three people.


    The Dragon roared, and the wind crushed hundreds of fire monsters. But the next moment, the black flame condensed again, as if it had not been affected.


    For this scene, people have actually expected.There was a smile in the corner of his mouth. He obviously didn''t do his best. He was more like playing with people.


    But when his eyes fell on Mu Qing, there was a wisp of opportunity in his eyes.


    "Shizun seems to want this guy to die. It seems that I will take the place of Shizun today."


    In the heart turns to think, the evil inflammation Holy Lord stretches out the finger, a wisp of dark flame emerges.


    In a flash, a flame beam pierced away, and the dark fire burst out, penetrating into Mu Qing at the speed of terror.


    "No!"


    Seeing the evil fire Lord''s hand, Ning Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Unfortunately, even if they detect it, they can''t help it. They are entangled. Everyone''s opponent is nearly a thousand fire monsters.


    Mu Qing, who has the will to think in the starry sky, is naturally able to detect the evil fire Lord''s killing and this move.


    Different from the previous attack on MuQing, this time the evil fire Lord obviously used his real power, not a random attack.


    The power of terror condenses in such a flame beam, directly locks Mu Qing, wants to penetrate it!


    In a flash, Mu Qing also broke out, offering sacrifices to heaven forbidden bottle, two halos blooming, two different forces spreading.


    Tianjin bottle is the most important tool of the old emperor. Even now Mu Qing can''t play his real power, but it''s not something that the evil Lord can break.


    Gravity and blockade force exploded in an instant, but the next moment, Mu Qing took out an object.


    A cube is activated by Mu Qing!


    Just when the flame beam was close at hand, it was almost time to penetrate Mu Qing''s body!


    Endless dark storm swept out from cube!


    It''s all black power, but the storm has lost the flame, crushing it in an extremely brutal way. At the same time, it blows away, and countless black storms come.


    Mu Qing''s facial expression is not very good-looking, and the tendons on his forehead burst up. The power of several singular points in his mind all poured into the cube in his hand.


    This cube is the empty emperor''s tool that Meiqian gave him at that time!


    The source of the void emperor''s weapon is unknown, but if you want to activate it, you need to activate it in the endless void, and you need a powerful person to activate it.


    The last time Mu Qing triggered it, his internal strength was almost emptied.


    Now, although Mu Qing''s strength has been improved, if you insist, his energy reserve is definitely several times or even dozens of times more than that of the same level extreme strong!


    But previously, Mu Qing had consumed a lot of strength, and now he was almost evacuated!


    He remembers that Meiqian mentioned that if he did not have enough power to activate the void emperor''s weapon, his life would be in danger.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t care so much about it, and tried his best to activate the empty emperor''s weapon.


    "Again."


    The Lord of evil inflammation is calm. Last time he was stopped by the dark storm of void, otherwise Mu Qing and others would have fallen

 Chapter 1241

    "Although these empty storms have reached the highest level of power, if you really want to rely on this thing to fight me, you still think too much."


    The Lord of evil fire put out his palm and burst out a terrible fire, tearing open the dark storm of void.


    At this time, his holy spirit also began to condense the black flame.


    Black fire, this is the evil fire, covering the whole evil fire god''s holy eye.


    There are three masters who use fire on the scene. Both the master of XuanHuo and the master of Douli Palace are good at the power of fire. But when they face the Lord of evil fire, they are afraid.


    It''s the most evil fire that can swallow everything!


    An amazing momentum was transmitted from the Lord of evil fire.


    He stood on his own holy spirit, and his huge eyes were rolling, penetrating dark flames, burning up the surrounding void storm.


    "It''s useless. I think it''s a great expense to you, isn''t it?"


    The Lord of evil inflammation squints his eyes. He can naturally feel Mu Qing''s state. At the moment, Mu Qing''s whole strength is being absorbed crazily.


    Once triggered, MuQing can only control the dark storm in the endless void at most. He can''t stop until he injects enough power.


    When enough energy is injected, it can stop automatically.


    Mu Qing is now injecting his own strength into the void emperor''s utensils.


    The power of chaos, the power of black hole, the power of blue moon, the power of starry sky, and so on, are all injected into it.


    However, he did not know whether the rest of his strength could meet the requirements of the vainglory!


    Mu Qing can only gnash his teeth to continue to stimulate. If he stops, it will be very easy for the evil Lord to kill them!


    Today, the only one who can resist the evil Lord is Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing didn''t know what the consequences would be if he didn''t have enough energy to inject into the empty emperor''s utensils, but now this situation is obviously out of control.


    "Damn it, I don''t think I can stand it for long!"


    Mu Qing roared.


    The Lord of evil fire is approaching. Countless tentacles behind the eyeballs condense more fire monsters, tearing the dark storm.


    It is true that this is enough to threaten the supreme dark storm, and indeed has a more obvious impact on the evil Lord.


    But the other side can solve, the speed is not slow!


    Before long, once the Lord of evil fire approaches, Mu Qing will be killed in a flash!


    "Hold on!"


    Ning Fengzhen clenches his teeth, he burns everything directly, and the extreme Tao is burning all.


    XuanHuo Taoist master and Douri palace master are also like this. They all try their best.


    After burning itself, the strength will be further improved, but in fact, it will do great harm.


    It''s good to stop in time, but as time goes on, it will destroy one''s own foundation, even longer, and directly die on the spot!


    Basically, every strong person can use this way to improve their combat power, but once they use it, they will cause damage to themselves. No one will use it until the critical moment.


    Originally, Ning fengzhenjun wanted to let Mu Qing leave first, but now it is obviously impossible.


    At present, we can only ask for our own happiness. If we can go one by one, we can go one by one.


    But the oppressive power of the Lord of evil fire is very terrible. Black fire is everywhere, and this endless void is black fire except the black storm.


    On the contrary, mu changya, who had been encircled by the people, didn''t know when he had already escaped, and the figure was gone.


    "Grass


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed.


    The absorption strength of void emperor''s utensils has been improved by several grades, and the rest of his strength has been swallowed up in one breath.


    However, it''s still a little bit short of the empty emperor''s full energy!


    Without continuous power infusion, the emperor''s vessel of void trembled and was imprinted on Mu Qing''s palm like the sun.


    I can''t get rid of it!


    Mu Qing couldn''t let go, and then a dark storm of the void broke out from the void emperor''s vessel and poured into his body along Mu Qing''s arm.


    The side effects are on!


    It is a powerful imperial instrument, which can even threaten the supreme.


    It''s even easier to deal with the strong at the top.


    Such a powerful treasure naturally has many limitations.Mu Qing was immediately attacked, his arms disappeared, and the dark storm poured into his body at a very fast speed, further destroying Mu Qing''s body.


    This is a dark storm that can threaten the supreme. Mu Qing has not even reached the peak of the extreme position, so he can''t resist it.


    "Ha ha ha! As I expected! "


    The Lord of evil inflammation laughed ferociously on his face. He had obviously felt that MuQing had consumed too much, and it was absolutely impossible to meet the requirements of the void emperor.


    Before the evil fire Lord''s sneak attack, is not without effect.


    It''s not so easy to eliminate his evil fire. Mu Qing''s resurrection ability also consumes a lot of power to suppress and remove the power of the evil fire Lord.


    Mu Qing himself fell into a great crisis, and the surrounding lacquer black void storm was out of control, and no longer aimed at the evil Lord.


    Even because of Mu Qing''s current state, these dark storms begin to blow towards Mu Qing. Even if the evil Lord doesn''t do it, I''m afraid Mu Qing will be killed by this dark storm!


    "Mu Qing!"


    Ningfeng Zhenjun and others roared, and they were also worried.


    However, seeing that Mu Qing would surely die, the Lord of evil inflammation no longer paid attention to it, but rushed to Ningfeng Zhenjun.


    Boom!


    Just a palm, the endless void is completely turbulent, countless void storms are destroyed once, and the leader of Douli palace is directly hit by the blow.


    This is still in the state of burning power of the Douli palace master, who can vaguely touch the semi supreme realm, but is seriously injured by the master of evil fire.


    All this time just know, originally at the beginning evil inflammation Holy Lord didn''t move true!


    Those monsters condensed by the black flame are already very powerful. Hundreds of monsters can easily suppress a very powerful one.


    When the Lord of evil fire really took the hand, they found out how huge the gap between the two sides was.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Kill one first."


    A grim smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Evil spirits kill purgatory."


    The evil fire Lord showed the special power of the Holy Spirit in the universe. Suddenly, countless black fire surged, turned into a dense monster, and rushed to the leader of Douli palace.


    The endless fierce fire broke out, and the black fire purgatory surged, enveloping Xiang Douli palace master.


    The evil spirit is roaring, which makes people shudder!


    Click!


    At this time, a thunderbolt broke through the space and came to the endless void with amazing speed


    The purgatory of boundless black fire leans down. Originally, it was supposed to burn the dead bag to lead the palace master, but now it is facing a thunder prison!


    Purgatory vs. war thunder!


    "Who?"


    For the first time, the expression of the evil fire Lord became dignified.


    He looked to the thunder prison.


    In the boundless thunder, there is a big figure, one holding the hammer of thunder, the other holding the cone of thunder.


    Just like the thunder god

 Chapter 1242

    "No way! Breaking through the supreme will never be so fast! "


    The pupils of the Lord of evil fire contracted.


    The moment he saw Lei''s punishment, his first thought was that he couldn''t believe it.


    According to the information revealed by mu changya before, thunder punishment is breaking through the supreme realm, so no one else will come here in a short time!


    Even if the killing emperor appears, he is not his opponent.


    However, in front of the evil fire god, it is thunder punishment that has broken through to the supreme realm!


    "I think you seem to have overlooked a problem. I just fell down from the supreme realm. It just took me a little time to go step by step."


    Thunder punishes light way.


    The momentum of his body is extremely fierce, even more powerful than the evil fire Lord.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the power of the Holy Spirit universe is weaker than the chaos universe in the supreme level.


    In addition to the evil god who has devoured the origin of the whole Holy Spirit universe, the other holy masters of the Holy Spirit universe do have supreme power.


    But like the saints of the chaotic universe, they have combat power, but they have no supreme weapon!


    The eye full of tentacles under the feet of the evil fire Lord is his holy spirit, which can be regarded as the "supreme road".


    But in addition, the thunder punishment has the supreme weapon, but the evil fire Lord does not.


    Different cultivation systems mean that the Lord of evil fire can only bring out the most powerful weapons at most, while thunder punishment has the most powerful weapons. Thunder punishment is absolutely superior in fighting.


    Click!


    Thunder punishes with the big road turns hammer, smashes in the hand supreme weapon.


    His supreme weapon is thunder cone!


    Bang!


    A thunderbolt suddenly appeared, and the speed reached the extreme. Ning fengzhenjun and other extremely powerful people failed to capture the specific trace.


    Not only the most powerful, but also the Lord of evil inflammation.


    Poof!


    The next moment, there was a big hole in the shoulder of the evil fire Lord. The thunder pierced his shoulder, and even exploded behind it, crushing many empty storms.


    The evil fire Lord''s face was gloomy, and black fire gushed out of his body, which condensed the broken arm back.


    He took a deep breath. There were more and more black flames around him. He faced Leifu.


    After the thunder punishment, there is also a thunder prison, which roars continuously. In the loud noise, thunder and lightning turn into the wings of thunder punishment, which are derived from many li.


    "Click!"


    Lei Fu raised the hammer of thunder in his hand again and hit the Thor cone.


    The most terrible lightning burst out, causing damage to the evil fire Lord again and breaking his thigh.


    This is the way of fighting.


    The hammer of thunder in his hand is the manifestation of his way, and the cone of Thor is his supreme weapon!


    Although it is small in size, the lightning burst out of it can kill the great emperor!


    Of course, the Lord of evil fire is not so easy to defeat.


    Under the eyes of Ning fengzhenjun and others, the boundless black flame and thunder burst together, resulting in violent energy fluctuations, and bursts of air waves were released. Within decades of light years, there was no empty storm.


    Boom!


    With a supreme attitude, LeiFen fought with the evil fire Lord to the deeper of the endless void.


    The endless void is a very deep level in the void, otherwise it would not have such a name.


    However, Mu Qing can use the imperial utensils of the void to lead the dark storm of the void. It is obvious that the endless void is not the end of the void, but there is something deeper.


    How deep is the void after breaking the space? Even the supreme don''t know!


    "Come on! Take a look at Mu Qing! "


    Ning Feng Zhen Jun shouts in a hurry.


    When the crisis came into contact for a while, people immediately stopped the burning power.


    But this period of time down, has caused a certain degree of impact on them, and everyone is extremely tired.


    "Don''t come here for a while."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    He had no obvious abnormality, but half of his body, including his right arm, had been annihilated.


    In the body, a stream of empty storm is swimming, are those paint black empty storm!Ningfeng Zhenjun and others heard the speech, also can''t help but stop.


    They looked at Mu Qing with surprise in their eyes.


    Indeed, according to the common sense, even the most powerful people in Mu Qing''s body can''t resist the black storm of emptiness. But for some reason, it seems that Mu Qing is not seriously affected now.


    "He... Seems to be absorbing this power?" It seems that the leader of Douli palace has seen some Mingtang, but he still said in an incredible tone.


    XuanHuo Taoist master and Ningfeng Zhenjun were stunned, and then they also noticed Mu Qing''s state, as if it was such a thing.


    "I can''t believe..."


    Ningfeng Zhenjun was quite shocked.


    So are the other two.


    Ordinary void storms, let alone them, can be easily absorbed by even a God Emperor.


    However, the void storm on Mu Qing is not an ordinary void storm, but a lacquer black storm that comes from the depth of the endless void and can threaten the supreme level strong!


    If the most powerful dares to absorb it, the body will be annihilated. I''m afraid that the spirit will be scattered by the storm.


    Mu Qing sat in the endless void, concentrating on absorbing the power of the void storm.


    Even he thought he would fall.


    After all, it''s a lacquer black void storm whose power reaches the highest level. Once it invades your body, you can''t cope with it.


    After that, he will be covered by his mind and will in the starry sky, after a long wait to revive.


    But in fact, Mu Qing found that when the dark storm invaded the body, the star singularity in his mind resonated!


    Just like when I met the power of blue moon before!


    "Not enough!"


    There is a lot of dark storm power in the body, but it needs more power to condense a singularity.


    Mu Qing a ruthless, simply another empty emperor out.


    He didn''t even need to take the initiative to inject strength. Relying on the embryonic form of the void singularity in his mind, he immediately pulled out the dark storm in the void emperor''s vessel.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge dark storm enveloped Mu Qing.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun was shocked. They could not see Mu Qing''s condition. It was useless to explore the power of the spirit. The power of the spirit would be crushed by the dark storm.


    They can only be anxious, hoping that Mu Qing will be OK.


    In the dark storm, Mu Qing is naturally OK.


    At this time, he also understood what was going on with this empty imperial instrument.


    In fact, the principle is very simple. You just need to find the naturally generated dark storm in the endless void, and then use the powerful force to compress it into a cube, and add some magic powers to seal it.


    "Peripheral level?"


    Mu Qing took time to observe the situation in his mind.


    The virtual singularity is forming at the speed visible to the naked eye, and its rudiment is encircled around the star singularity.


    This shows that the void singularity is at the same level as the black hole singularity, the blue moon singularity and the death singularity.


    "It''s all relying on the huge special strength to quickly achieve the singularity. Last time, the blue moon singularity directly promoted me to two small levels. I don''t know how much the void singularity will promote me this time."


    Mu Qing has some expectations

 Chapter 1243

    "How''s it going? Are you all right? "


    Ning Fengzhen Jun looks at XuanHuo Taoist master and Douli palace master.


    He gasped, his breath drooping.


    In the face of the evil fire Lord, the three did nothing. It was good that they could not die.


    But after they burned their strength, they had an impact on their foundation.


    "OK, but there is no irreversible damage."


    They shook their heads and were relieved.


    Fortunately, there was no irreversible injury. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether we can keep the highest position.


    "Thanks to the thunder punishment, otherwise we would really die in this endless void."


    The master of XuanHuo sighed.


    Three people have a certain degree of injury, of course, the most important is the burning power, forced interruption brought about by the weak state.


    "When Mu Qing is finished, let''s leave quickly. I''m afraid it''s hard for Lei Xing and the evil flame Lord to decide the outcome."


    Ningfeng Zhenjun rubbed his eyebrows. After the war, they, the most powerful men at the top, felt small and vulnerable for the first time in history.


    But this is also a very helpless thing, they want to break through to the supreme, I don''t know how many years, maybe all their life is the peak of the extreme.


    In this realm of the outside world, the scenery is limitless, but it''s not enough to face the supreme and the Lord.


    If you want to deal with a top level strong, I''m afraid you need a full ten top strong to compete!


    Ning Fengzhen three people temporarily adjust interest, and at this time, space suddenly turbulence.


    A figure quickly break open space, blink of an eye appeared in Ningfeng Zhenjun and others.


    Three people immediately reaction come over, see who is the person, eyes Yiyu crack.


    "Mu changya! You just came back? "


    The master of XuanHuo burst out in anger and yelled.


    Mu changya was bathed in flames all over his body, and his face was a little distorted, showing a smile.


    "How dare I not come back? How can I kill you if I don''t take this opportunity? "


    Mu changya''s 100 extreme positions are all burning. It is obvious that he has burned his strength, and his condition is quite serious.


    But he doesn''t care, even if he burns all his extreme Tao, it doesn''t matter!


    The holy Kingdom and the ancient fairyland are undoubtedly great enemies.


    Now Ning Feng and Zhen Jun are very weak, and they are healing in the endless void, while the Lord of evil fire is fighting with Lei Fen.


    As long as he killed Ning fengzhenjun, he could make great contributions to Shengguo. Afterwards, he got more!


    Mu changya has been in contact with the evil god, and has a deep understanding of how terrible the power of the evil god is.


    As for the idea of evil god, mu changya also knows that the other party wants to devour the original power of the whole chaotic universe!


    At that time, the evil god will become more powerful and terrifying, and the whole chaotic universe will be under its control.


    Who lives and who dies is also in the mind of the evil god!


    Mu changya betrayed the ancient fairyland for no other reason, just afraid of death!


    The evil god who has not completely digested the origin of the Holy Spirit in the universe needs to be suppressed by the two most powerful men, the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Lord Lao Jun. how powerful should they be when the other one has completely digested it?


    After weighing in the heart, mu changya decided to take refuge in the holy Kingdom secretly.


    Only in this way, when the evil god devours the origin of the chaotic universe, he will not die!


    "Mu changya! How dare you? "


    It''s better to be a real king than a tough one.


    "Don''t blame me, three old men. I just want to live."


    Mu changya''s face was expressionless. He offered a jade tripod again and went to Ningfeng Zhenjun like a meteorite.


    The jade tripod is radiant, and the dazzling color of jade radiates a burning and incomparable atmosphere.


    "No! This guy is crazy


    Pocket rate palace master pupil a contraction, exclaimed.


    Mu changya''s action is to detonate the jade tripod!


    Ning Fengzhen, who was still in a weak state, did retain some action power, but mu changya was determined to detonate his extremely powerful weapon.


    This time, the three weak people had no chance to escape.


    As the master, mu changya is bound to be backfired, which makes mu changya who is seriously injured and burning power in danger.At this time, the courage of Mu changya is full.


    Boom!


    The sun like light burst in the endless void.


    Mu changya coughed up blood and flew out. The blood vessels all over his body burst and flowed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    But he laughed like a madman.


    The terrible energy release turned into waves and surged around.


    An extremely powerful weapon explodes itself, even if it doesn''t have Mu Qing''s secret technique of detonating, it''s powerful. In a weak state, Ning Fengzhen and Jun will definitely die!


    "Lord of evil fire! Did you see that?! Old man, i... but I killed three senior members of the ancient fairyland


    Mu changya opens his hands and shouts.


    His face was wrinkled, and his white hair was dead gray.


    One hundred paths of the extreme position are also very dim. His burning power is more serious than that of the three of Ningfeng Zhenjun, and even destroys a lot of vitality.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Mu changya''s body is full of pain now, but he is ecstatic.


    The burning power has caused irreversible damage to his cultivation. After that, even if he can keep his highest cultivation, he has no chance to break through the supreme.


    However, to kill three senior members of the ancient fairyland, if you put this merit in the holy land, you can spend your whole life safely!


    "Well, what are you happy about there?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came, let mu changya smile gradually stiff.


    That''s Mu Qing''s voice.


    But when he was observing outside, he clearly saw that Mu Qing was shrouded by a huge dark storm. He should be dead.


    Mu changya used the almost exhausted power of spirit to explore towards the rear, but felt several breath.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly clattered, like falling into the abyss!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare to look back? "


    Another voice came. This time, the voice was more familiar. It was the voice of the master of XuanHuo who should have "died"!


    Mu changya turns around and looks at several figures in the distance. His pupils contract like needles.


    Mu Qing''s body was covered with the void power of black paint and looked at him with a smile.


    Around Mu Qing, there are three people, namely, Ning Fengzhen, XuanHuo Taoist master, and Douli palace master!


    "How can it be?"


    Mu changya stares big eyes, can''t believe all this.


    However, he broke all the extremely important imperial utensils he had been refining for many years. In a weak state, Ning Fengzhen and Jun could not escape!


    "It''s really incredible. Who knows what''s going on?"


    The master of XuanHuo shrugged.


    In fact, he didn''t know what was going on.


    He thought that the three of them were going to fall, but in an instant he appeared beside Mu Qing and avoided everything.


    There is no doubt that Mu Qing used some means to save them.


    "It should be a great credit to kill the traitor of the ancient fairyland and the most powerful man of the holy kingdom?" Mu Qing said with a smile, but with a terrible killing in his tone.


    "The credit is great. If you kill mu changya, his position will be yours."


    Ning Feng Zhenjun sneers and responds

 Chapter 1244

    Mu changya was in the same place.


    He felt incredible and didn''t know what was going on.


    But Mu Qing will not be lenient.


    In a flash, Mu Qing''s eyes burst out the moonlight, the blue moonlight went away, and mu changya''s body was directly covered with a layer of ice.


    It seems that it''s just a layer of frost, but in fact, the power of the blue moon goes deep into the spirit, and mu changya can''t move at all.


    At the next moment, there are black hole whirlpools around mu changya.


    Unlike ordinary black hole vortices, these black holes revolve, contain the force of the void, and sometimes even blow out from the void storm!


    Mu Qing absorbed the void power of the two pieces of void, but did not let the void singularity take shape completely.


    At the moment of forming, the void singularity has a strong resonance with the black hole singularity, and the latter two become one!


    When Mu Qing realized this, he was also very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the power of the void storm actually coincided with the singularity of the black hole. After the fusion of the two, it became a new singularity.


    Void black hole singularity!


    Among these singularities in Mu Qing''s mind, this is a special case.


    Originally, the singularity of a black hole was only a singularity at the outer level. After the integration of the forces of the void storm, it was promoted to the inner level.


    The singularity of the void black hole deviates from its original trajectory and is close to the star. The singularity is at the same level as the chaos singularity.


    Although there are only a dozen black holes around mu changya, his power is more terrifying than usual.


    Especially now, mu changya''s condition is very bad. He is frozen by Mu Qing''s blue moon singularity and can''t move at all.


    In Mu changya''s despairing eyes, more than a dozen black holes shrouded, and there was a terrible lacquer black void storm!


    The dark storm of the void is so terrible that even the Lord can fight it.


    Mu Qing''s strength is unlikely to show all the power of the dark storm, but the advantage of the singularity of the void black hole is that as long as it is in the endless void, it can summon the real dark storm!


    In the outside world, Mu Qing urges the singularity of the void black hole, which can independently condense the dark storm, even if the power is lower.


    But in the endless void, he himself is a void instrument, which can lead to the real lacquer black void storm!


    Under the cover of black hole and void storm, mu changya''s body and spirit were annihilated together, without leaving any trace!


    "Thanks to you."


    Ning Feng Zhen Jun and others are relieved.


    Twists and turns, fortunately, there was no danger. After thunder punishment arrived in time, Mu Qing stood up at the critical moment and killed mu changya.


    Mu changya''s attack, has been to do everything, burning power after the weak state, more serious than Ning Fengzhen Jun three people.


    It''s a pity that Mu Qing''s change of heaven directly moved Ning Feng and Zhenjun to his side.


    Mu changya''s all calculations are broken!


    "Leave as soon as possible."


    Mu Qing''s face is a little pale. He really can''t make it.


    The power consumption in the body is too serious. At the last moment, in order to save Ning Feng Zhenjun, they almost overdraw their power.


    Ning Feng Zhen Jun also saw that Mu Qing''s state was not right. He was weaker than the three of them. He quickly stepped forward to help.


    "The situation over there is not clear, but it shouldn''t be a big problem. Let''s go out first."


    XuanHuo road Master said in a deep voice.


    Three people take Mu Qing to leave endless void.


    They are in a very weak state, Mu Qing is about to faint.


    If it were not for the previous battle, the void storms in this area would be broken, and now a random void storm would be enough for them.


    "Damn it! What are you afraid of? "


    Suddenly, Dou leads the palace Lord to scold a low.


    People see that they are about to leave the endless void. A storm of void is blowing. It is powerful and can threaten the most powerful.


    The face of Ning Feng''s real king is a little ugly. The void storm, which is usually ignored, is quite threatening to them now.


    The three may be able to resist, but what about Mu Qing?


    "Let me do it."


    Mu Qing spoke weakly.


    From the mind out of the void black hole singularity, a terrible force suddenly engulfed out.In the distance, the storm of the void, blowing at a very fast speed, suddenly disintegrates and turns into a force of the void, pouring into the singularity of the void black hole.


    In the endless void, Mu Qing doesn''t need to worry at all, just like his own family.


    These empty storms are no threat to him at all.


    One side of Ning Feng true gentleman three people all looked stupefied.


    How could it be?


    "You have absorbed those forces of the void, and you have reached the Ninth level of the great emperor?"


    XuanHuo Taoist master noticed Mu Qing''s realm at this time.


    There are nine levels of the great emperor!


    Before that, the realm of MuQing''s cultivation was the seventh order great emperor.


    Across two small realms at once!


    This is no surprise to Mu Qing.


    After practicing the secret method of thinking, as long as the more qi movement, the more singular points condensed, then his strength will be stronger and stronger, and even a large section of improvement is normal.


    And if you can''t get Qi and singularity, then Mu Qing''s ten thousand years of cultivation will be just like this, and maybe even stay in the same place!


    Ningfeng Zhenjun and they naturally don''t know this. The three of them look at Mu Qing with strange eyes.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can reach the same level as us."


    Dou led the palace master to sigh.


    At the same time, the three also successfully left the endless void.


    "Just now I thought that you would replace mu changya and become the youngest senior leader in the ancient fairyland. Now it seems that you can reach this level with your own strength."


    Ning Feng Zhenjun shakes his head with a smile, feeling infinite.


    Mu Qing killed mu changya and other traitors. For the ancient fairyland, the credit is great. It''s not too much to directly hand over the whole power of tianshidao to him.


    This is not just to say that Ningfeng Zhenjun is really considering handing over tianshidao to MuQing.


    Mu Qing is very close to the ancient fairyland, saying that he is not too much.


    Mu changya, the master of Tianshi Taoism, was killed as a traitor. The vacant position is either Ningfeng Zhenjun or MuQing.


    Originally, I was worried that Mu Qing''s strength was not enough. Although he made a great contribution, it might arouse the antipathy of other people in the ancient fairyland.


    But after seeing Mu Qing''s promotion speed, Ning Fengzhen was completely relieved.


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Qing was promoted from the seventh level to the Ninth level.


    It is only a matter of time before Mu Qing reaches the top of the throne.


    "Mu Qing, are you interested in taking the position of the master of heaven''s way?"


    Ning Fengzhen suddenly looks at Mu Qing with a smile, just like an old fox

 Chapter 1245

    "No..."


    Mu Qing wanted to refuse, but Ning fengzhenjun spoke quickly.


    "Don''t rush to refuse. I think you will need this force."


    Rather than smile, he didn''t speak directly, but sent a message to Mu Qing.


    "I know that you must have some secrets. Only by relying on these secrets can you improve your accomplishments so quickly."


    "I guess... You are promoted so fast, maybe it has something to do with the forces under your hand? Or is it related to the power of qi movement? "


    Ningfeng Zhenjun is mostly speculation, but we are not fools, more or less can guess out.


    In fact, a little bit of investigation, we can also guess some about Mu Qing''s Ni Duan.


    After all, when the demon kingdom was just founded, Mu Qing almost focused on development and gave up a lot of cultivation time.


    This is very incomprehensible to others.


    The more you get to the back, the higher your cultivation level will be. Naturally, the longer you stay in seclusion, the more time you have to develop your power.


    Xuanmu and others, who are also the proud young generation of Mu Qing, are not practicing in seclusion. They don''t go out at ordinary times. Even if they have a reputation, they are only in their own supreme power.


    When the cultivation reached the peak, he would be the leader of the three forces in the ancient immortal world.


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly. Even if he was just guessing, he would never leave.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s expression, Ning Feng''s real gentleman smiles and immediately realizes that he is right.


    "You are still some distance away from the peak of the extreme position. It''s better to accept the Heavenly Master''s way."


    "I dare not say anything else, but in terms of the power of Qi, as the three forces of the ancient fairyland, tianshidao has accumulated unparalleled power of Qi, which is definitely not comparable to the top race."


    It can be said that Ningfeng Zhenjun is bewitching Mu Qing and wants Mu Qing to take the position of the master of heaven.


    Mu Qing naturally heard it, but to tell the truth, he was moved!


    His current realm of cultivation is the Ninth level great emperor.


    In a short time, it''s impossible to have singularity molding.


    Including the most likely death singularity, it will take some time to agglomerate.


    But the improvement of his cultivation level is not only to condense the singularity, as long as he obtains enough Qi power, he can also improve!


    Tianshidao is one of the three forces in the ancient immortal world, and the corresponding one is the three palaces in the heaven.


    There is no doubt that the power of qi movement accumulated by the way of Heavenly Master is absolutely huge!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, then a smile appeared on his face.


    "You''re so... I can''t refuse."


    Ning Feng Zhenjun laughed and patted Mu Qing on the shoulder, "where, this is what you deserve! You are the one who saved us, and you are the one who killed mu changya, the traitor. No matter who you are, you will agree to the position of the master of heaven


    Mu Qing was a little curious. "What was the means of the holy kingdom? Why even the strong people like mu changya choose to betray? And recently... The probability of traitors appearing is a little too high, isn''t it


    "It''s all about survival."


    Ning Fengzhen heard the speech and shook his head.


    The leader nodded and said in a deep voice: "you don''t see that there are a large number of strong people under every supreme power. That''s because the supreme power is conducive to cultivation, has rich resources, and doesn''t have too many rules. So as long as you have the opportunity, you will naturally choose to join the supreme power."


    "But the loyalty of these people is a problem after all."


    "Originally, even if there were contradictions between the supreme forces, it would not be like this, but now the holy Kingdom has come with overwhelming power, which makes many people breathless and even desperate!"


    "In order to survive, a lot of people actually chose to go to the more powerful holy land."


    The chief of Douri palace explained very clearly.


    Mu Qing also nodded and immediately understood the situation.


    After all, the establishment of the supreme power is all joined by the powerful people from all walks of life in the universe. It is impossible for Mu Qing to control the whole demon kingdom by using the magic seed.


    If we don''t talk about this kind of means, even if the emperor of heaven has this kind of means, other people in the heaven won''t agree with it. The same is true in the ancient fairyland.


    In the past, who could threaten the supreme power in the universe?


    Even if jiuyoutian, the weaker of the supreme forces, is against the powerful heaven, it is impossible to encounter any great crisis.In this case, there will be no traitors.


    However, with the emergence of the holy Kingdom, even the supreme forces dare not say that it is safe. There will always be people who choose to take refuge in the holy kingdom in order to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a moment in the outside world, the figure of thunder punishment still hasn''t appeared. I think it''s still fighting with the Lord of evil fire.


    They decided to go back first, and Mu Qing recovered some strength in the middle of the journey, but he went back to the devil''s land.


    After waiting for Mu Qing to leave, the Taoist master of XuanHuo and the palace master of Douli will look at Ningfeng Zhenjun.


    "Is it really good to give the way of Heavenly Master to Mu Qing? At least it is one of the three forces in our ancient fairyland. "


    XuanHuo Taoist master has some doubts.


    It''s not that Mu Qing doesn''t have that qualification.


    There are certain qualifications. Whether you are the master of Tianshi Taoism, you are also qualified to be the master of Douli palace and the master of XuanHuo Taoism!


    Strength can prove everything!


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ningfeng Zhenjun simply let this position out.


    Ningfeng Zhenjun is the founder of Tianshi Dao, and he is also most familiar with Tianshi Dao. It is appropriate for him to control Tianshi Dao himself.


    "The power of our ancient fairyland has gradually declined. If we don''t tie Mu Qing, the demon level pride, tightly with us, our ancient fairyland is most likely to be destroyed in the coming war!"


    Ning Feng''s face is very serious.


    He looked far away, and even regarded Mu Qing as heavier than their extreme peaks!


    "Is it that serious?" XuanHuo Taoist master can''t believe it.


    Ning Fengzhen gave him a white look and said, "if you really want to fight against the holy Kingdom, who can guarantee that you will not die except the most powerful? What''s more, even the supreme has the risk of falling! "


    "Indeed, with the growth speed of Mu Qing, we may even reach the supreme realm one step ahead of us, which is of great help to the ancient fairyland!"


    Dou leads the palace master to nod to echo a way.


    The three left with a heavy heart, and this trip made them find that their strength at the top was very weak.


    If there is a chance, three people in the next time, will definitely fight to improve the strength.


    The blow is really big for them.


    At this moment, Mu Qing has returned to the devil''s land.


    The Magic Kingdom is developing normally, and it hasn''t changed much as usual.


    After several months of practice, Mu Qing finally recovered his strength and became familiar with the blue moon singularity and the void black hole singularity

 Chapter 1246

    "It''s only one step away from the top of the pole."


    After Mu Qing closed the door, he took a long breath.


    Finally, we are about to reach the peak of the realm of the great emperor.


    At the beginning, when he just stepped into the realm of the great emperor, the great emperor was almost out of reach for him.


    Later, as soon as he reached the realm of the supreme emperor, he felt that the summit of the supreme emperor was too far away, but now it is close at hand.


    Ning fengzhenjun wanted to take the position of master of heaven, but Mu Qing didn''t refuse.


    Tianshidao is one of the three major forces in the ancient fairyland. Even if the main power of Qi Yun is Lao Jun, the leader of the ancient fairyland, as long as Mu Qing sits in this position, or even just a name, he can get a lot of Qi Yun power.


    You know, the good fortune of tianshidao is more vigorous than that of today''s demon kingdom.


    In the way of the Heavenly Master, there are many upper great emperors, and hundreds of lower great emperors. Mu Qing even guessed that the number could reach 1000.


    There are not only a large number of powerful people, but also elite people.


    With so many strong people, the power of the birth of Qi Yun is absolutely beyond imagination. As long as Mu Qing gets a part of it, he will certainly be promoted to a certain extent.


    You know, Mu Qing''s demon Kingdom has developed to the present level, and the number of living creatures is calculated by millions of billions, but few of them can really provide a lot of Qi transportation power.


    There are still too few strong emperors in the demon Kingdom, whether they are the upper or the lower.


    "Yo! At last, I''m out of the gate! "


    A figure appears beside Mu Qing in an instant, is thunder punishment!


    Compared with before, Lei''s breath was completely restrained, but Mu Qing felt a palpitation when he stood beside him.


    Including the other side appears in the devil''s land, nothing can be detected.


    "How''s the Lord of evil fire?"


    Asked Mu Qing.


    At that time, thunder punishment entered into the deepest part of the endless void to fight with the Lord of evil fire, but what was the specific result? I really don''t know.


    LeiFen shook his head with a trace of regret.


    "That guy is a disciple of evil god. It''s not so easy to deal with. I beat him seriously, but he ran away in the end."


    That''s an excellent time. If you can kill the Lord of evil fire, then the holy kingdom will suffer a great blow.


    Compared with the Holy Spirit universe, the chaos universe is more powerful.


    The thunder punishment has the supreme weapon and the supreme Avenue, both increase together, the strength is even stronger than the evil fire Lord.


    The Lord of evil fire has only one holy spirit. In other words, the Lord of evil fire is equivalent to a supreme one who only has the road.


    One side has a supreme instrument, and the other side at most takes out a piece of supreme imperial instrument to make a decision.


    "However, it will take some time to recover the wounds suffered by the evil god. Even if the evil god takes the hand, it is impossible for him to recover in a short time. We can relax for some time."


    Thunder punishment laughs, this time the harvest is actually very big, not only will hide the traitor pulled out and killed, but also the evil inflammation Lord to seriously injured.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m here to inform you that after a period of time, the group of guys from tianshidao will come and merge into your demon Kingdom, and you will be ready to work."


    Thunder punishes to suddenly think of own intention, hastily say.


    "Join us in the devil''s land?"


    Mu Qing was stunned and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "No? This is the decision of Ningfeng Zhenjun? " Mu Qing felt a little incredible.


    He thought it was just a name. After all, he was always in the devil''s land, and he was unlikely to be in the ancient fairy world all the time.


    But I didn''t expect that Ning Fengzhen''s decision was to merge the whole Heavenly Master into the demon kingdom.


    Isn''t that equivalent to letting Tianshi Dao break away from the ancient fairyland?


    Mu Qing was very puzzled.


    Thunder punishes solemnly way: "this is rather really the decision of the king, also got the consistent approval of the high level of the Heavenly Master way."


    "Other people in the ancient fairyland agreed?"


    Mu Qing frowned. Now he didn''t understand.


    It''s easy to get in, but it''s difficult to get out later.


    Is the ancient fairyland really willing to let such a big force break away from the demon kingdom?


    Although in this way, Mu Qing will be able to get more power of Qi, but Mu Qing still thinks it''s a little incredible."This is the decision of Ningfeng Zhenjun. You just need to be ready."


    Leifu shrugged indifferently.


    "In fact, you don''t have to bear too much burden. In fact, in our eyes, it''s nothing to merge the Heavenly Master''s way into the devil''s land. It''s all our own people anyway."


    "In addition, our ancient fairyland has been regarded as a lost dog. The real ancient fairyland has been taken away by the guy of the Holy Spirit universe. Ningfeng Zhenjun probably also wants to let the people of tianshidao have a safe place to live."


    Thunder punishes heavy voice to say.


    "One more thing, by the way." Thunder punishment suddenly face dignified, looking at Mu Qing, asked: "with your current strength, can you stop the top strong?"


    "Don''t ask to be killed, just stop it!"


    "In other words, can your strength reach the highest level after the Heavenly Master''s way is merged into the demon kingdom?"


    Lei Fen looks at Mu Qing and seeks the answer.


    Obviously, he guessed more or less about Mu Qing''s secret.


    Mu Qing thought about it and replied, "it''s not a problem for me to stop one of the top leaders. If someone helps me, I can even kill him!"


    For his current strength, Mu Qing is quite confident!


    When there was only the seventh level extreme state, Mu Qing was not as good as the extreme peak. But now, Mu Qing, the Ninth level extreme emperor, has the confidence to resist and even kill the extreme peak strongman!


    After obtaining multiple singularities, and the black hole singularities are promoted to the void black hole singularities, Mu Qing''s strength has actually reached the extreme peak.


    If the battle field is in the devil''s land, Mu Qing''s strength can be increased, and it''s easier to kill the top.


    Similarly, in the endless void, there is an increase in strength.


    "Now the Lord of evil fire is no longer a threat, but mu changya, who was originally on our side, rebelled and died, so he needs your help."


    Lei Fu patted Mu Qing on the shoulder and said, "since you can compete with the top power, I hope you can help us to join the balance between us and the holy kingdom!"


    "Your target is a strong man named Jilun in holy land. The other side is at the top. We need you to keep an eye on him."


    "Of course, it''s not too hard. It won''t hinder you at ordinary times. Only when Jilun has a change, you will be needed. Our ancient fairyland will stare at him. If there is a change, I will inform you naturally."


    Mu Qing smell speech, almost don''t want to nod, way: "don''t worry, give it to me!"


    Keep an eye on Jilun. It was originally mu changya''s task, but now it''s Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing got a lot of benefits from the ancient fairyland, including the incorporation of the Heavenly Master''s way into the demon Kingdom this time, and he was able to get a lot of Qi power. He still had to help

 Chapter 1247

    The efficiency of tianshidao is very fast. In a short period of one month, a famous and strong man joined the demon kingdom. Under the arrangement of luodaozhong, he was assigned to a star in the demon kingdom.


    "The way of heaven, the upper emperor 10, the lower emperor 300, the emperor strong enough 200000!"


    Luo daozhong''s face is full of joy, and many strong people of tianshidao join in, which makes the demon Kingdom plump.


    In particular, the emperor''s strong, all are the emperor''s top elite!


    "It seems that tianshidao hasn''t all joined the demon kingdom. I''m afraid some people still don''t agree with me?" Mu Qing felt his chin and murmured.


    This number seems to be a lot, but Mu Qing knows that the strong of tianshidao is definitely more than that.


    Perhaps those who are strong in tianshidao don''t agree with Mu Qing, so they don''t follow him. After all, it''s better to be Zhenjun than to interfere with others.


    Of course, Mu Qing has no complaints about this.


    That''s enough!


    Except for the strong ones reported by Luo daozhong and the disciples of the Heavenly Master Taoism under the realm of the emperor, they all joined the demon kingdom.


    Mu Qing specially emptied a star near the center of the demon Kingdom, which was specially inhabited by tianshidao people, and changed its name to tianshixing.


    "There are only a few people who don''t agree with you, mainly because most of the strong people in the heavenly way have other tasks in the ancient fairyland. Even if the heavenly way chooses to merge into the demon Kingdom, they can''t follow all of them."


    On one side, Xiao Xuan explained with a smile.


    Xiao pan buttoned his nostrils and said with disdain, "those guys don''t have a sense of belonging to Tianshi Taoism. It''s not necessarily possible for them to invite their grandmaster Ningfeng. There are also the ancestors of Tianshi Taoism who shut up and practice everyday, and they don''t do anything. They don''t see any improvement in their accomplishments."


    The little fat man didn''t like the ancestors of tianshidao, and even dared to talk about it behind his back!


    Xiao Xuan glared at the little fat man and said, "our grandfather is also one of the ancestors of all ages. Don''t you scold him?"


    Xiao pan curled his lips. "We haven''t met the old man very much. It''s better for me to be close to the great emperor of Tianlu."


    "Cough." Xiao Xuan arched his hand to Mu Qing and said with a light smile: "I''m laughing. This boy''s character is just like that."


    "Nothing."


    Mu Qing waved his hand with a smile.


    In the bottom of my heart, it was true.


    The ancient ancestors of Tianshi Dao should be the real foundation of Tianshi Dao. They are all powerful people in the extreme state.


    Maybe it''s not the top of the pole, but it''s definitely not the new one.


    Naturally, these extremely powerful people could not be given over to Mu Qing. Perhaps these extremely powerful emperors were all led by Ning Fengzhen.


    "You strong men in tianshixing, unless there is any special task or plan in the devil''s land, generally they will not ask you to do anything. Tianshixing will give it to you at ordinary times."


    Mu Qing looked at Xiao Xuan and said.


    Xiao Xuan is also a superior emperor now. In addition, he was born in tianshidao, and his family has been a strong one of tianshidao for generations.


    Although Tianshi Dao was incorporated into the devil Kingdom, Mu Qing still chose Xiao Xuan to manage all the people of Tianshi Dao, which is also the point most recognized by many strong people of Tianshi Dao.


    "Why not me?"


    Xiao Panton was in a hurry. He also wanted to manage those strong people in the Heavenly Master''s way. His face trembled with anxiety.


    Mu Qing''s face turned black and said with a smile, "when will you reach the upper position?"


    Xiao pan is also regarded as the pride of tianshidao. His attainable realm is quite different from Xiao Xuan''s, and he is still hovering in the lower rank of the great emperor.


    After dealing with the affairs of tianshidao, Mu Qing returned to the moon and released the ancient dead tree.


    The breath of death came out.


    Mu Qing looked up at the ancient tree of death.


    Originally, there were 50 Ways of qi movement in the ancient tree of death.


    Now there are 70 forces of qi movement, and it is still growing rapidly.


    Not to mention the top 200 thousand God emperors, only 10 upper emperors and 300 lower emperors provided Mu Qing with a very strong force of Qi and fortune.


    Soon the power of qi movement reached 90, and soared to 100 all the way!


    After reaching the power of 100 channels of Qi transportation, the ancient tree of death trembled, and a surge of power swept out and poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    At the same time, the power from Qi Yun''s feedback also rushed into Mu Qing''s mind."Old tree of death..."


    Mu Qing''s face surprised to see in front of her.


    A strong momentum swept all around him, and his cultivation level reached the tenth level!


    At this moment, after tianshidao was completely merged into the demon Kingdom, he finally reached the top of the ranks!


    This is the strength of the secret method of thinking. After getting a lot of Qi power, he can directly promote his cultivation state, as if there is no bottleneck.


    But what surprised Mu Qing was not this point, but the change of the old dead tree!


    Mu Qing had a sudden idea to turn the ancient tree of death into an instrument of Qi transportation. Now, the power of Qi transportation is 100, which makes the ancient tree of death change and reach the whole!


    The ancient tree of death, full of body, immediately released a huge and incomparable power, which is surging vitality, but in a flash, because of the influence of the ancient tree of death, it turned into the power of death.


    The power of death fed back to Mu Qing is naturally used to condense the singularity of death!


    Mu Qing immediately sat down and began to condense the singularity of death.


    This singularity is at the same level as the black hole singularity and the blue moon singularity, but it is very difficult to condense. Until now


    With a gust of wind containing the power of death and silence surging from Mu Qing, the singularity of death finally took shape!


    This peripheral level death singularity costs a lot of money, and it''s finally a success!


    "The power of death!"


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified, and a gray black air flow appeared in his palm.


    This is the power of death, and it is said that this is also the power of evil god.


    "It''s not bad that the power of death singularity can cooperate with the ancient tree of death." Mu Qing tried, and the power of death is really powerful.


    However, the formation of death singularity did not promote Mu Qing''s cultivation realm again.


    "Next, does the power of qi movement need to reach 150 or 200 to promote my cultivation level?" Mu Qing thought.


    Even Mu Qing, who has practiced the secret way of thinking, seems to have encountered a bottleneck at the peak of his position.


    100 The power of Dao qi movement made Mu Qing break through to the extreme peak, but the subsequent death singularity cohesion success did not make Mu Qing''s cultivation improved.


    For the next practice, Mu Qing is not clear.


    There may be a half supreme, but there may be a direct fight to the supreme.


    "Emperor of heaven, I don''t know when I will do it again." Mu Qing looked at the void, his face gradually dignified.


    He''s at the top of the list. The next step is to be supreme.


    If the emperor of heaven knew it, he would try his best to let him break through the supremacy, and then take away the star avenue himself!


    "The condition to achieve supremacy is to have one''s own road, then my road... is my road

 Chapter 1248

    After reaching the peak of extreme position, Mu Qing began to think about his next path.


    After that, the realm is semi supreme.


    It''s not so easy to achieve semi supremacy. After all, it''s just a fictional realm.


    The original punishment of thunder and the killing of the great emperor all have the road, so they are semi supreme.


    Killing the great emperor is not only a supreme Road, but also a killing sword, which is even more powerful in the category of semi supreme.


    In principle, killing the great emperor is very close to the supreme. He not only has the supreme Road, but also has the supreme sword.


    But these two are not his after all, so it takes a while to adapt.


    What''s more, the key point to break through the supreme is to break down and stand up after breaking!


    Only by smashing the body and spirit, and then re condensing with the supreme Road, can we complete the sublimation and achieve the supreme.


    The supreme realm, to some extent, has transcended the universe.


    Take Mu Qing''s boundless starry sky for example. He covers the starry sky of the demon kingdom with his mind and will. Now, Mu Qing''s cultivation and the power of his starry sky cover more than half of the Hunyuan world.


    In other words, most of the Hunyuan world belongs to Mu Qing, not the chaotic universe.


    In a sense, Mu Qing is plundering the chaotic universe and dividing it into his own.


    This is the ability of the secret method of thinking. In the boundless starry sky of Mu Qing, the fluctuation of thinking will can reach any corner in an instant. As long as it is not a creature with special means or higher strength than Mu Qing, it can catch its trace.


    Even those born in this area are under the control of Mu Qing, even the most powerful!


    Only the supreme is different. In the future, if there are creatures in the boundless starry sky controlled by Mu Qing, they will be beyond Mu Qing''s control.


    Mu Qing thought about his supreme Road, but he couldn''t figure out anything for a moment.


    In fact, it is certain that the avenue leading to the supreme is the avenue of stars!


    There is no other choice!


    This is long ago when MuQing was still on the earth, the emperor of heaven secretly planted the seeds.


    It is impossible for Mu Qing to choose any other supreme way, including his secret thinking method, which is also based on the star road and created by the star supreme of all ages.


    "What''s more, I already have a star avenue in my body, and it''s impossible to create another supreme Avenue."


    Mu Qing murmured.


    I''ve never heard of anyone who has two supreme roads.


    The killing of the great emperor should take the road of killing, but now his supreme road has been replaced by others, so the original road of killing will no longer appear.


    To Mu Qing''s regret, even if he knew there was a star road in his body, he still couldn''t touch and see it.


    He didn''t even know where star avenue was in his body!


    In desperation, Mu Qing plans to ask sage Jiang.


    "Boy, how do I feel that you are looking for me a little frequently?"


    Sage Jiang was obviously impatient.


    He just wants to study his universe by himself. He has been silent for many years, and even he doesn''t pay much attention to what happened to the Jiang family. As a result, he has been disturbed by Mu Qing recently.


    Mu Qing didn''t care about the attitude of sage Jiang at all.


    "Master, I would like to ask, what''s the matter with supreme, and how does the star avenue cohere?"


    This is Mu Qing''s question.


    Before that, Mu Qing''s cultivation was extremely easy. He only needed to gather the singularity and search for Qi, and there was no bottleneck in his cultivation.


    But at this point, Mu Qing is confused.


    How to get Star Avenue out?


    On this point, Mu Qing thinks that as the seventh generation of sage Jiang, he should be clear.


    Every generation of celestial supremacy can finally reach the realm of supremacy, and sage Jiang is no exception.


    "Why do you ask this?" The sage Jiang was stunned by Mu Qing''s inquiry.


    Then, sage Jiang reacted quickly and exclaimed, "you have reached the top?"


    It''s almost impossible to ask him such a question until he reaches the top of the pole.


    Even sage Jiang felt incredible.


    How long has it been?Mu Qing is at the top of the world?!


    "I can''t believe it. No matter how powerful the secret of thinking is, it can''t be improved so fast, can it?"


    Sage Jiang frowned and said strangely.


    Cultivating the secret thinking method requires the power of qi movement. Of course, he also knows that Mu Qing is the master of the demon kingdom. The power of qi movement is not bad, but it is impossible to reach the peak so soon, right?


    Of course, sage Jiang didn''t know that Tianshi Dao had been incorporated into the demon Kingdom, and even Mu Qing''s rapid promotion had something to do with many singularity in his mind.


    "Master, don''t worry about anything else. Tell me about the star avenue. No matter how I look for it, I can''t find the position of the Star Avenue on me."


    Mu Qing urged.


    "You''ve really reached the top of the pole?" Sage Jiang exclaimed, listening to Mu Qing''s tone, he didn''t expect that it was true.


    Later, sage Jiang pondered and said, "in fact, when I broke through the supreme, it was quite simple and didn''t cost much effort."


    "You have to know that before you, everyone was the disciple and descendant of the emperor of heaven. There was no shortage of cultivation resources."


    "In the past, I was kept in the dark. In fact, XingKong Avenue was presented with the help of the emperor of heaven, including the self collapse when I broke through the supreme, and it was easy to live under the celestial gate!"


    Sage Jiang scratched his head at the other end and said, "I don''t think I can give you any advice. In the past, we were all under the control of the emperor of heaven. Even the appearance of the star sky Avenue was completely determined by the emperor of heaven."


    "I''m sure that the emperor of heaven has a high control over the starry sky Avenue, otherwise there would not have been so many generations of starry sky supremacy, and every one of them would have been taken away from the starry sky Avenue."


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he frowned involuntarily.


    "It''s difficult."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He didn''t expect this result.


    The emperor of heaven has control over the star road!


    This ambitious Lord of heaven is trying to have two supreme roads at the same time.


    What''s more, the star avenue has been cultivated for many years. What the emperor wants is a perfect star avenue. He must be on guard. If he doesn''t do something on the star avenue, the Emperor himself is not at ease.


    Relatively speaking, Mu Qing is a little uncomfortable.


    Let''s not say breakthrough is supreme.


    If he wants to reach the semi supremacy, if he wants to condense the Star Road, he must need the help of the emperor of heaven.


    Mu Qing can''t give up the star avenue either. Although he can''t find the location of the Star Avenue on himself, it''s certain that the star avenue has been rooted in him for a long time.


    If he abandons the starry sky avenue to gather another avenue, then his end will be the violent conflict between the two supreme avenues, which will make him disappea

 Chapter 1249

    "Trouble..."


    Mu Qing felt some distress.


    I didn''t expect that I had a secret way of thinking, and I went up all the way at an amazing speed, but I got stuck in the supreme Avenue.


    If we continue to gather singularity or search for Qi Yun, Mu Qing''s strength will certainly increase.


    But how much energy and singularity can we gain next?


    Along the way, Mu Qing''s luck can be regarded as adverse, perhaps also because of the relationship between the devil''s Kingdom and the heyday of Qi.


    It is precisely because he has gained a lot of special strength to form a singularity that he can improve his cultivation so quickly.


    Now, however, Mu Qing doesn''t feel that he still has such good luck. He needs to find a special force that can resonate with the singularity.


    Generally speaking, these special forces are quite rare.


    In addition, the development of the demon Kingdom has reached a bottleneck period. After dominating the Hunyuan world and achieving 100 levels of vitality, it is not so easy to expand.


    Today''s plan, if you want to improve the strength, only the supreme Avenue is left.


    As long as you gather your own supreme Road, your strength can reach half supreme!


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing''s Star Avenue still depends on the face of the emperor of heaven!


    "The emperor of heaven must have been paying close attention to you secretly. Now that you have reached the peak of the extreme position, the emperor of heaven will know immediately that he will wake up the avenue of stars in your body soon, and then you will naturally have the semi supreme strength."


    Jiang Shengsheng said.


    His tone was a little dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "your realm is improving too fast. I hope you can suppress it for a period of time when you are semi supreme."


    The improvement of Mu Qing''s strength exceeded the expectation of Jiang Shengsheng.


    It''s too fast!


    Sage Jiang was alone in the small universe. He didn''t know how many years, just for revenge to the emperor.


    But he is definitely not the opponent of the Emperor himself, so he needs help!


    Mu Qing is his helper!


    According to Jiang Shengsheng''s plan, the time to really fight against the emperor of heaven should be when MuQing breaks through to the supreme.


    At that time, when Mu Qing breaks through the supremacy, the emperor of heaven will surely take delivery of the goods and deprive the perfect star avenue of cultivation and take it as his own.


    Only then, gather Mu Qing and his strength to kill the emperor at one stroke!


    "Are you sure?"


    Mu Qing asked curiously.


    "Don''t say to grasp, but this is the best chance." Sage Jiang sighed.


    To be sure, he really doesn''t have much.


    In the past, the emperor of heaven easily killed him, and his powerful and terrible strength is still unforgettable.


    But the moment when Mu Qing reached the supreme was indeed the best time.


    If we wait until the emperor of heaven deprives the star avenue, the emperor of heaven with the power of two avenues will not be the existence they can deal with.


    "Although I don''t know how the emperor of heaven did it, he absolutely had the means to control the power of the two roads. At that time, he was likely to dominate the realm of existence!"


    Sage Jiang is very serious.


    He has been practicing in his own small universe, in order to give the emperor a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    But it will take time, and his universe is not perfect, so I hope Mu Qing can put it off.


    "I''ll hold on as long as I can."


    Mu Qing nodded and agreed.


    Naturally, he would not refuse.


    With the help of sage Jiang, there will be less pressure to deal with the emperor in the future.


    Only afraid, the emperor does not want him to drag!


    After so many generations of starry supremacy, Mu Qing, as the ninth generation, is obviously not as well paid as before.


    The previous generations of the supreme star are all the disciples of the emperor of heaven. They are taught by the emperor of heaven, and each one is the pride of heaven. But by the ninth generation of Mu Qing, the emperor of heaven has lost patience.


    He only needs Mu Qing to be supreme!


    "By the way, have you seen the supreme saint on earth?"


    Mu Qing was stunned, and immediately replied, "I''ve seen it, but it''s very harsh to let the supreme sage do it."


    "If you have time to come to the Jiang family, I have a treasure that can make the supreme Saint recover for a period of time. When dealing with the emperor of heaven, I can ask the supreme saint to help."Sage Jiang recognized the strength of the supreme sage. After all, he was the confidant of the emperor of heaven.


    "Why don''t I call Lei Xing and Taishang Laojun then?"


    Mu Qing turned to think that since he was dealing with the emperor of heaven, it would be better to have so many helpers.


    Thunder punishment is now supreme, and the Lord Lao Jun is the Lord of the ancient fairyland. Although he has not really met, he should not refuse himself.


    "Thunder penalty? The former leader of the thunder palace? "


    "Well... If you can win over the thunder punishment, you can, but Laojun..."


    When sage Jiang heard the name of Laojun, he hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sage Jiang''s hesitation made Mu Qing curious.


    Mu Qing feels strange. Is there anything wrong with Lao Jun?


    In principle, Lao Jun''s strength should be more powerful. If Lao Jun''s powerful supreme help is available, the success rate of dealing with the emperor of heaven will be even higher.


    But sage Jiang lowered his voice and said, "the Supreme Lord may not be able to help you, or even join hands with the emperor of heaven."


    He continued with a dignified tone: "the supreme saint and the supreme Lao Jun are both powerful men under the command of the emperor of heaven. Both of them have supreme strength, but I asked you to call the supreme saint, but I didn''t ask for help from Lao Jun for a reason."


    "You know, Lao Jun was also a strong man of the heaven emperor school, but Lao Jun''s strength was even stronger than the supreme saint. As a result, Lao Tian Di''s confidant was the supreme Saint instead of Lao Jun. there was something strange about this."


    Sage Jiang fell into memory.


    He opened his mouth and said, "the Lord is very mysterious. The emperor of heaven once said that even he can''t see through what he wants to do. He can''t guess."


    "Lao Tian Di''s words will never be groundless. If Lei Fen can be trusted, he can ask him for help, but Lao Jun doesn''t have to, so as to avoid accidents!"


    Sage Jiang is very serious. Naturally, they want to have more and more powerful helpers, but they don''t want accidents.


    Finally, before cutting off contact with Mu Qing, he advised carefully.


    "I think it''s better for you to be on your guard against some old kings. They say that the ancient fairy kingdom was founded because the emperor of heaven was dissatisfied with him after he suspected that he had murdered the emperor of heaven."


    "But maybe Lao Jun has been plotting for a long time, taking the opportunity to break away from heaven and create his own power. His ambition is not necessarily smaller than that of the emperor of heaven!"


    Looking at the hand of the communication Rune no sound, Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    During the communication with sage Jiang, he was very surprised by the news he got.


    After a little combing and digestion, Mu Qing''s eyes became firm again.


    No matter what, we must not let the emperor succeed!


    The ninth generation of celestial supremacy is enough. That''s it

 Chapter 1250

    The next period of time, Mu Qing is in the devil''s land.


    For three years, there has been little progress in strength.


    It can be said that this is the cultivation process of normal people, boring and boring!


    For example, it''s normal for a strong person like Ning Fengzhen to have no promotion for hundreds of years.


    Mu Qing also fell into this situation.


    It is impossible for him to continuously encounter special forces and condense singularity as before.


    Moreover, even if Mu Qing condenses some singularity, his strength may not be improved as before.


    Now it can be said that Mu Qing encountered a bottleneck for the first time since he practiced the secret thinking method.


    In the case of Star Avenue not condensing out, it is likely that no amount of singularity can improve the strength.


    Mu Qing thought that the emperor of heaven would come to him soon after he reached the peak.


    As a result, three years later, Mu Qing didn''t even see a person in heaven.


    This surprised him a lot.


    On the moon, Mu Qing touched his chin and whispered, "maybe it''s to suppress the evil god, so he can''t get away from me all the time."


    Think about it, it seems that there is such a reason.


    Mu Qing turned his head and looked at the ancient dead tree in the void behind him.


    The ancient tree of death, which is complete in body, now has great power, and even has some help in fighting.


    In the past three years, we have not gained nothing at all.


    The power of qi movement on the ancient tree of death has reached 125!


    There is no way to expand the demon kingdom. After dominating the Hunyuan Kingdom, the whole race is subject to the demon kingdom.


    If you want to further develop, you need to go to all walks of life to plunder the forces.


    For example, Tianting governs both Tianjie and Taining.


    The holy Kingdom governs the celestial realm, the bipolar realm and the ancient celestial realm.


    Some of these supreme forces are in charge of one sector, while others are in charge of several sectors.


    If Mu Qing wants to develop, he has to expand.


    ***


    Mu Qing is not qualified to fight with the supreme power.


    Of course, the development of the demon kingdom in this period of time is also quite rapid.


    According to Luo daozhong''s statistics, there are many law enforcers in the demon Kingdom, more than 30 of them are born, and the number of powerful emperors is increasing every day.


    It is such a group of strong people who break through the realm and produce more power of qi movement.


    It''s not that the greater the influence, the more the luck. The power of luck that a strong emperor and a strong emperor can produce is very different.


    At this time, Mu Qing took out an object, a statue of an immortal.


    This immortal statue is not big, only the size of a palm.


    Immortal statue is not a powerful artifact, but it is a symbol of the ancient fairyland.


    After Mu Qing took the place of Mu changya and became the senior official of the ancient fairyland, Ning fengzhenjun gave him the immortal statue.


    Mu Qing was a free man in the ancient fairyland. He was similar to Lei Fen. He didn''t have many rules and regulations.


    But every other year or when there is something important, we need to connect with many high-level people in the ancient fairyland through immortal statues.


    Mu Qing injected his own strength into the immortal statue, and immediately the statue bloomed, directly engulfing Mu Qing''s figure.


    Next, Mu Qing in front of a white, as if came to a pure white space.


    Then, a figure appeared beside Mu Qing, smiling at Mu Qing.


    "Master Tianlu, long time no see."


    Mu Qing saluted with a smile.


    The man around is Mei Sanniang''s master, who is good at condensing all kinds of talismans.


    This immortal statue can only be owned by the most powerful person in the ancient immortal world. Naturally, the great emperor of Tianlu has the qualification.


    The great emperor waved his hand.


    "You don''t need to call me elder. I''m ashamed. You are already at the top of the world, and I''m far behind you. Just call me Tianlu."


    Mu Qing was his younger generation before, but now, Mu Qing is a very strong man at the top of the pyramid. He can match the old monsters from all walks of life in the universe."Oh, it''s early."


    At this time, another figure appeared, which was thunder punishment.


    Later, there were some strong people in the ancient fairyland, such as Ningfeng Zhenjun, XuanHuo Taoist master, Douli palace master and so on.


    There are also many extremely strong people that Mu Qing has never met. They are all old men with white hair, but their strength is not weak. Even if they do not reach the peak of extremely strong people, they are also high-level extremely strong people.


    Mu Qing didn''t know them, but these old people knew Mu Qing and nodded with a smile.


    Mu Qing quickly responded that he was not familiar with these strong men who had been practicing in the ancient fairy world, but he could barely distinguish his identity.


    These old people are the ancestors of tianshidao, xuanhuodaoguan and douliugong, and their status is very high.


    Later, the killing emperor also came in, as usual, with a cold face, silent, and emitting the breath of strangers.


    Ning Feng really Jun coughed a few times and attracted people''s eyes.


    Every time you enter the space of the immortal statue for a meeting, you are presided over by Ning fengzhenjun.


    His strength is not the strongest, but Leifu is not interested in this aspect, and killing the emperor is not a few words all day, only he can do it.


    Ning Feng Zhen Jun''s face soon became serious.


    He looked around, his eyes swept over everyone and finally fell on Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s brow was slightly wrinkled, which keenly captured a trace of dignified color on Ning Feng''s face.


    Without waiting for Mu Qing to ask, Ning Fengzhen opened his mouth.


    "As you all know, since the evil Lord of the holy kingdom was severely injured by thunder, there has been no movement in the holy kingdom. However, we have sent strong men to explore for many times, but we have no harvest, including the ancient fairyland occupied by the holy kingdom. We can''t know how many strong men of the Holy Spirit universe come to our universe through the cosmic channel."


    In principle, the ancient fairyland is occupied by the holy Kingdom, and they must seize it back as soon as possible, but the power shown by the holy kingdom is too strong. Even if there are supreme forces such as heaven to resist together, they can only achieve checks and balances, and the plan to seize the ancient fairyland has been delayed.


    As a result, they can''t know whether there is a strong one of the Holy Spirit universe coming to their universe.


    "Just a few days ago, one of our eyes was finally informed that there was movement on the holy side."


    Ning fengzhenjun looked at Mu Qing and said in a deep voice: "at present, only Jilun has news. According to the investigation, he will take the strongmen of holy kingdom to the blue moon world to carry out the expedition and attempt to rule the blue moon world."


    "Blue moon?" Mu Qing was stunned, and then immediately thought of the blue moon that he absorbed when he condensed the singularity of the blue moon.


    Isn''t the holy Kingdom determined? Want to get the blue moon?


    When Mu Qing was lost in thought, Ning Fengzhen opened his mouth again.


    "Every one of us has his or her own saints who need to be watched. At present, all of us will only give you some power, but the most powerful will not do anything. You can only stop Jilun."


    "Of course, we must also be looking at other people, to ensure that the holy land side of the very strong hand, only Jilun one person."


    Ningfeng Zhenjun said in a deep voice: "this will be a single duel between you and Jilun!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and said, "give it to me!"

 Chapter 1251

    Many high-level meetings in ancient fairyland soon ended.


    Mu Qing put away the immortal statue.


    "Jilun is also a very strong man at the top. I can''t be underestimated, but I don''t need to kill him. I just need to stop him."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    His task is to prevent Jilun from dominating the blue moon with the strong of the holy kingdom. As long as he stops, he doesn''t have to decide whether to win or lose.


    What bothers him most is how to lock in Jilun''s action.


    The situation on the other side of the ancient fairyland is also limited. It is impossible to know Jilun''s action plan perfectly and accurately.


    Even with the intelligence of the ancient fairyland, there must be something missing. After all, the opponent is the holy Kingdom, not some top power.


    "Xingfeng emperor, the next devil''s land will be handed over to you. Of course, judging from the current situation, there should be no danger."


    Mu Qing went to find the emperor Xingfeng. During the time when he left, the emperor Xingfeng would be in charge.


    It is worth mentioning that the strength of Xingfeng emperor has returned to the extreme power, and is still a high-level extreme emperor.


    With Xingfeng emperor in charge, and Xinrui, who has also stepped into the extreme realm, the devil kingdom is not afraid of harassment.


    However, it was Tu Lao, who made slow progress and was still in the realm of the great emperor.


    These three people were originally the strong of the star Dynasty, as long as there is enough time, they can return to the strength of the most powerful.


    In this regard, the Ming emperor and the luotian emperor were extremely envious, and Ling Fei was hit hard and worked hard.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Emperor Xingfeng is full of confidence. Of course, he also knows that during the period of checks and balances of various forces, it is unlikely that something will happen.


    If it''s a top race or force, it''s not the opponent of the devil Kingdom at all, but the supreme force. All parties are restrained by the holy kingdom.


    "You''re not taking people?" Xinrui asked.


    There are many powerful people in the devil Kingdom now, but it seems that Mu Qing doesn''t intend to use the law enforcers in the devil kingdom.


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    "My boundless universe covers the Hunyuan world, so I can use the power of black holes to appear in any corner in a flash, but the blue moon world is different, and its mobility is not high."


    "And this is the task of the ancient fairyland. I''ll take away the strong ones of the heavenly way, and the law enforcers of the demon kingdom can just hold still."


    Mu Qing did not intend to take away the law enforcers.


    It''s not easy for the devil kingdom to develop to the present stage. The strong are just like that. If we go to fight with the holy Kingdom, we will lose a lot.


    Mu Qing thought, simply do not bring, not to mention the ancient fairy there are reinforcements.


    On the other side, Xiao Xuan who got the news immediately brought people over.


    "We tianshidao sent 100 lower great emperors, 10 upper great emperors, and a group of people sent by XuanHuo Taoist temple, with the same number."


    Xiao Xuan obviously had contact with the ancient fairyland.


    "Well, when the people of XuanHuo Taoist temple come to the devil''s land, we''ll straighten out and set out." Mu Qing nodded.


    Mu Qing led 200 lower emperors and 20 upper emperors, plus his own top power.


    The Emperor didn''t bring any!


    Maybe there are a lot of powerful gods in Jilun, but in Mu Qing''s eyes, there is no difference between gods and ants.


    He can gather a black hole at random, and devour hundreds of thousands of powerful gods.


    Just like this, Mu Qing warned the law enforcers of the demon kingdom that they must break through to the realm of the great emperor as soon as possible, otherwise, when the war with the holy Kingdom comes, the Emperor may be just cannon fodder.


    The most powerful one can make the emperor die without knowing how to do it.


    Mu Qing''s words are not alarmist.


    In the past, the emperor was naturally a strong man. No matter where he was placed, he had a high position. He could gain the command of a star by joining any force.


    But now the times are different, the holy kingdom is ready to move, the forces of all parties are in danger, the status of the emperor is not as good as before, and the right to speak is very low.


    Before, most living beings knew a vague concept that the universe had lower race, middle race, higher race and top race.


    At that time, the top power was the top of the universe, and the most powerful one in the universe was the great emperor.


    Only a few people know what the supreme power is, what the superior emperor is, and what the supreme emperor is.Later, however, heaven and other supreme forces came into the world, and finally the holy kingdom was established, and all walks of life in the universe were controlled by all supreme forces.


    Now, even if you go to a lower race, the creatures in it know that there is a supreme power in the universe, which has divided the realm of the great emperor.


    "Domain master, someone wants to see you." At this time, Luo daozhong suddenly rushed to find Mu Qing.


    "Who?"


    Mu Qing frowned and looked at Luo daozhong.


    If they are acquaintances, Luo daozhong certainly knows that they will bring them directly to the moon instead of deliberately reporting.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing directly urged the thinking of the starry sky to fluctuate, and clearly captured that there were two powerful breath in the conference hall of the Moon Magic hall, both reaching the extreme state!


    "Strange and powerful man!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed.


    "The other side is two extremely powerful people. They have already gone to the town. According to the words of the other side, he calls himself the emperor of darkness."


    Luo daozhong said in a hurry.


    Although he is only the peak of a God Emperor, he has been working for Mu Qing for such a long time, and his knowledge is very wide.


    Dark no emperor, he knows, the original demon clan leader, the original heaven high level.


    Now the dark no emperor is a free man, even carrying the charge of murdering the high-level of heaven, wanted by heaven.


    Luo daozhong has a cold sweat on his forehead. He doesn''t know why the dark emperor suddenly came here to see Mu Qing, but he can''t provoke him.


    So he immediately came to inform Mu Qing.


    A trace of doubt also appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    He also did not understand why the dark no emperor would look for him at this juncture.


    What''s more, I don''t seem to have any intersection with each other.


    Mu Qing went directly into the black hole and came to the meeting hall of the magic hall in the blink of an eye.


    Xinrui, Xingfeng emperor and Tu Lao have arrived, and their eyes fall on the two figures opposite.


    Dark no emperor was wrapped in black fog, only showed a pale thin face, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Next to him was his servant, the Dragon demon, who also exuded the breath of a powerful man, but his face was expressionless and seemed to have no emotion.


    Mu Qing sits with a golden sword and looks at the dark Wudi with a smile.


    "Why do you come to me? Don''t you think that if I have a problem with Tianting, I won''t arrest you to get paid in Tianting? "


    The dark has no big emperor to smile, don''t worry don''t flurried way: "the Lord of the devil Kingdom''s adult''s status is extraordinary, should not see the sky court that reward?"


    Mu Qing snorted coldly, "what can I do for you? I don''t have a good influence on you. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mu Qing''s momentum suddenly surged away, crushing on the dark empero

 Chapter 1252

    In the meeting hall of the magic hall, the atmosphere was extremely suppressed.


    Mu Qing''s peak momentum is like a storm rolling on the body of the dark emperor.


    Even if the strength of the dark no great emperor has reached the extreme great emperor, it is just the beginning.


    The gap between him and Mu Qing is very big, like the difference between cloud and mud!


    Dark no emperor also didn''t expect Mu Qing to give him a downfall as soon as he came up, his face sank, and the black fog on his body became more disordered.


    Next to the Dragon demon protector, he stood in front of the dark emperor and helped to share some pressure.


    Dark no emperor helpless, had to put on a flattering face, the first to show weakness, said with a smile: "domain Lord don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any bad idea of the devil, just want to discuss some cooperation."


    After that, the dark emperor took out a crystal and handed it to Mu Qing.


    "At the beginning, the heaven asked me to study the body of the moon god, and let me transform the body of the moon god into a puppet. Now I have the semi supreme strength."


    "But after the fall of the moon god, I kept the Taiyue Avenue in time and sealed it in the crystal."


    When the dark emperor noticed that Mu Qing was slowly converging his momentum back, he showed a smile and said: "this contains the crystal of Taiyue Avenue, which is the key to master the moon god''s corpse. I will give it to the Lord of the domain. If the Lord of the domain conflicts with the heaven in the future, it will naturally make the moon god''s corpse your fighting power."


    "Taiyue Avenue?"


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised at the bottom of her heart, and then pretended to be indifferent on the surface. She was the crystal of her hand.


    After reaching the peak of the extreme position, Mu Qing naturally felt that this piece of crystal is less than half the size of a palm, which contains unparalleled power of terror and immortal power.


    That''s the power of the road!


    Although the avenue of Taiyue in the crystal is broken, it should have been broken by the emperor of heaven when Taiyue was fighting with the emperor of heaven.


    Mu Qing did not move his face to accept the crystal, but then said faintly, "what''s the difference between me and heaven? Now that the holy kingdom is in front of us, how can it conflict with heaven? "


    The dark no great emperor laughed and didn''t reply immediately.


    He looked at Xinrui and others and said with a smile, "Lord, why don''t we talk about it alone?"


    "I come here with sincerity, and I''m even willing to give away the crystal of Taiyue Avenue, just to cooperate with the devil kingdom."


    It can be said that the dark emperor put his posture very low.


    For him, Mu Qing is a younger generation.


    When the emperor became famous, Mu Qing was still very weak. In terms of age, Mu Qing was younger than the emperor. I don''t know how old he was.


    But as soon as we meet, the dark no emperor is honorific, even Mu Qing''s name dare not shout.


    His attitude is not like a very powerful man, but more like a God Emperor meeting the great emperor.


    Xinrui, Xingfeng and others look at Mu Qing.


    They are also quite surprised, dark no great emperor unexpectedly even too month Avenue all took out, this sincerity can say is not general enough.


    Mu Qing pondered for a while, then said: "you go out first, I''ll talk to him alone."


    Xinrui and others naturally have no opinions.


    Although I don''t know the purpose of the dark no emperor, but the dark no emperor and MuQing compared, or too bad, they don''t have to worry about MuQing what accident.


    Besides, this is the devil''s land and Mu Qing''s territory. If there is an accident, that person will only be the dark emperor.


    "Come on, what do you want to do? I''m not going to work with someone who might betray you."


    Mu Qing''s eyes were sharp, and he stabbed the emperor like a sword.


    But he knew that the dark emperor betrayed heaven, and even murdered a powerful man in heaven.


    Moreover, since the dark no emperor can take out the crystal of the moon god''s corpse under his control, it means that the other party has anticipated this and made preparations in advance.


    "It''s not as deep as the city hall of the great emperor. It''s definitely not as simple as it seems."


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    He is now thinking about in his mind, dark no emperor to find him in the end is to cooperate with what?


    What''s the purpose of this guy?


    Dark no emperor convergence smile, face serious, eyes straight at Mu Qing, not a sign of weakness.


    "Lord, the hatred between you and heaven is bigger than anyone else... No, to be exact, it''s the hatred between you and heaven."Dark no emperor''s eyes fixed on Mu Qing''s face, seems to know something.


    Mu Qing did not move his face. He also stared at the dark emperor. After a moment, he chuckled, "what can I have with the emperor of heaven? Although I''m already a very strong man at the top, I still can''t reach the supremacy of the emperor of heaven. "


    "Is it?" Seeing this picture of Mu Qing, the dark emperor was not surprised. He questioned: "my master told me personally, but you, the dark emperor, said in a deep voice:" I don''t have any malice. I can even help deal with the emperor. "


    "It''s the same with that big octopus. They all come here to find a way to live. Behind it is the supreme of extinction."


    "And my master must know something about Mu Yu."


    "The master''s name is..."


    "The devil

 Chapter 1253

    The hall of the Hall fell silent.


    The dark emperor looked at Mu Qing with a smile.


    Mu Qing also looked at the dark no emperor, but was shocked by the words of the dark no Emperor just now.


    Dark no emperor said behind the master, Mu Qing suspected a lot of people.


    But I didn''t expect that the master of the dark Wudi was the devil!


    But Mu Qing is still dubious.


    "It''s said that Mozu had entered the road of domination many years ago. How could he be connected with you?"


    Mu Qing drank low.


    Mu Qing, who has practiced evil Qi, knows that the dark emperor is not evil cultivation, and he can''t find any trace related to it.


    "The ability of Mozu is not as simple as Muyu thought. There are many supremacies who enter the road of domination, but they can keep in touch with our chaotic universe, and even monitor the situation of all walks of life in the universe!"


    "Mozu sent me a message from the road of domination, asking me to cooperate with you. At the same time, he has a word to tell you."


    "The master said that he didn''t mean any harm to you, and at the same time, he didn''t lay any harmful hands and feet on you. All the master did was aimed at the emperor."


    "Eight generations of stars are supreme. Every generation dies in the hands of the emperor. The master promises that as long as you are willing to stand on the same front with him, he will help you when dealing with the emperor."


    Mu Qing frowned and said, "it''s impossible. The devil is in charge of the road. How can he come out to help me fight against the emperor of heaven?"


    "The master really can''t get out of the master''s way, but he will help you in other ways. In exchange, he hopes you can kill the emperor."


    As he spoke, the dark Wudi took out a magic knife from the storage space.


    He handed the magic knife to Mu Qing.


    Then, with a solemn face, he said in a deep voice: "this magic sword was delivered from the master''s road by Mozu with great strength. Remember, it can only be used when dealing with the emperor of heaven. Mozu will come to this magic sword to help you."


    As a result, the evil spirit of Mu Qing''s magic knife escaped and made people feel creepy.


    This magic Sabre really contains the most terrible evil Qi, which Mu Qing has never seen before. Even the highest level of magic cultivation can''t have such pure evil Qi.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is immortal power in this senbai magic Qi!


    It seems that the master of this magic knife is indeed a supreme one.


    At the moment, Mu Qing believed in the words of the dark emperor.


    It seems that the only one who practices evil Qi is the devil ancestor.


    Then the master of this magic knife should be the devil ancestor who is in the way of dominating.


    However, Mu Qing could not completely believe his words because of the one-sided words of the dark emperor.


    "Come on, what are you going to do with me?"


    Mu Qing put away the magic knife and looked at the dark emperor.


    The dark emperor grinned.


    He knew that Mu Qing agreed.


    "I can create jihadi angels for the devil kingdom. As long as I have enough resources and a lot of Shenshi veins, I can create a lot of jihadi angels for the devil Kingdom, including the emperor, the lower emperor, the upper emperor and even the most powerful one!"


    With a trace of pride in his voice, he said: "I once entrusted the traitor astrologer and a guy in pale armor to kill the supreme emperor in heaven. Now I have confidence to create a jihadi angel of the supreme emperor!"


    In terms of reproduction and cloning, he is quite confident.


    According to common sense, even if he really creates a creature in the polar state, his real strength will certainly not reach the polar level.


    After all, this kind of thing is not easy to copy and create.


    However, amwudi improved this technique. He spent some time in the angel family and studied the jihadi angels.


    Through technical force, he perfectly transplanted the power of jihadi angel to the clone and clone.


    Clones and replicates, which were not as powerful as those of the same level, became more powerful because of the characteristics of jihadi angels, and even far more powerful than ordinary creatures of the same level.


    "As long as there is the support of higher divine stone veins, a large number of holy war angels of the emperor and the lower emperor can be created. Fortunately, holy war angels of the upper emperor can be produced."


    "As for jihadi angels in the extreme realm, it is conservatively estimated that they need about 100 high divine stone veins to produce them."Mu Qing was attracted by the words in front of the emperor.


    "The guy in the pale armor? Where is he? "


    Mu Qing asked in a deep voice.


    He could be sure that the description of the dark emperor was the pale demon.


    Before, Mu Qing was very afraid of the pale devil''s ability, but after he knew the principle, he almost thought of a way to deal with it.


    The pale demon master a special space that can erase his existence. As long as he enters it, everything in the outside world can''t remember the other, can''t remember the other, and can''t attack the other.


    The weak will even lose the memory of each other when the pale devil enters the nonexistent space.


    It''s a terrifying ability.


    But the special space of the pale demon God is definitely not created out of thin air. It must be hidden somewhere in the void.


    Now Mu Qing is different from the past, he has been a top man.


    In particular, the singularity of a black hole is promoted to the singularity of a void black hole. Being in the void is just like being in your own home.


    In addition to the blue moon singularity, Tianjin bottle blockade ability, whether the pale devil can enter their own special space is not necessarily!


    The dark emperor was stunned for a moment, but still replied: "I don''t know very well. The whereabouts of the two guys have been very mysterious. They haven''t met for a long time. As far as I know, they seem to be looking for something."


    The dark no emperor expressed regret that he did not know much, or even very little.


    Mu Qing frowned, but not too much entanglement, just let the dark no emperor have news, tell him as soon as possible.


    "Since you say it''s cooperation, you can create jihadi angels for our demon Kingdom, then what benefits do you want?"


    Mu Qing stares at the dark emperor.


    He''s really excited!


    The angel of jihadi created by the dark emperor is certainly not as good as the real angel of jihadi, but it is also more powerful than ordinary creatures.


    Moreover, these jihadi angels created like assembly lines don''t have too many thoughts, and they will not be distressed to fight and sacrifice with the holy kingdom in the future.


    The number of strong people in the demon kingdom is still too small. If the Dark Lord is willing to help produce these jihadi angels, it will really enhance the strength of the demon kingdom.


    Of course, cooperation is between both sides, and there is a need for it as well.


    The dark no great emperor takes a deep breath and says in a low voice.


    "Help me plead with Mozu!"

 Chapter 1254

    "Plead?"


    Mu Qing rubbed his eyebrows and felt a little complicated.


    Isn''t the dark Wudi the one who helps Mazu? Why do you want him to come and plead with Mozu.


    "What''s going on? You make it clear to me, or I won''t cooperate with you. "


    Mu Qing drank low.


    Dark no emperor a wry smile.


    "It''s OK to tell you. Do you think I''m really helping Mozu? The one who doesn''t like me is just a new emperor. "


    After a pause, a trace of panic appeared in the eyes of the dark emperor.


    "The means of Mozu are absolutely more terrible than you think. He is in charge of the road, but he can interfere in the chaotic universe. I am not careful, and he took half of the spirit directly!"


    His face darkened and he said in a hoarse voice, "the devil ancestor is not a good person. After using me, he may not return the other half of the spirit to me. Instead, he will tear down the bridge and wipe me out directly!"


    Dark Wudi takes a deep breath.


    He continued: "I have investigated carefully, and Mozu doesn''t always know what''s happening in all walks of life in the universe. He can''t come back here from the road of domination, unless he uses some means, such as... A puppet with extreme state!"


    Mu Qing frowned. "Do you mean that the demon ancestor wants to turn you into a puppet and return from the road of domination?"


    "That''s right!"


    There was a trace of regret in the eyes of the dark emperor.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I was still at the top of my class, but I got a chance to break through to the extreme position. But it was not a chance at all. It was the situation that the demon ancestor had already set up, which allowed me to break through to the extreme position, which met the puppet standard, but at the same time took half of my spirits!"


    "Now, the other half of my spirit is already in the control road, in the hands of the demon ancestor!"


    "Mozu will definitely turn me into a separate body one day in the future by taking the chance of that half spirit!"


    "At that time, my own consciousness will be wiped out!"


    There is no great emperor in the dark.


    He was not a chess piece arranged by the devil, but was tricked by the devil and had to listen to the devil.


    Dark no emperor very keen to capture some of the details, heart has long come to the conclusion, after using him, the devil will force him into a part of the devil.


    This is also one of the plans of Mozu. Mozu let amwudi contact MuQing for the sake of Tiandi. The other party knows the things about the supreme star. Even now MuQing is the ninth generation of the supreme star.


    When the emperor of heaven is solved, the devil will turn the dark Wudi into a separate body.


    The demon ancestor was in the dominant position. Even if he was strong, it was hard to get out of it, so he thought of a way.


    Since you can''t come back, you can create a separation. If you can bear the supreme power, the prototype of the separation must be a very powerful one!


    There is no emperor in the dark, which can only be regarded as barely meeting the requirements.


    Take a deep breath, perhaps aware of their sincerity is not enough.


    The dark no emperor went to Mu Qing, knelt down on his knees, lowered his head, and his forehead was close to the ground.


    Even Mu Qing was touched by this scene.


    Who is not a person with strong self-esteem who can cultivate above the emperor?


    He was originally the head of the demon clan. Later, he joined the heaven. He also has a high status. Now, he is a powerful man!


    Such a powerful man kneels down in front of Mu Qing and grabs the ground with his head. If this is spread out, I''m afraid the whole universe will be in an uproar.


    Mu Qing looked at him quietly.


    I can''t help thinking of Mu changya who chose to betray the ancient fairyland.


    Not only is mu changya, but many other forces have strong people who take refuge in the holy kingdom.


    Everything is for life!


    As long as you can live, what is betrayal?


    In the current situation, the holy Kingdom seems to be the strongest. The key is that the evil god also attempts to rule the whole chaotic universe. This makes those strong people who want to live panic, so they choose to betray and take refuge in the holy kingdom.


    For all forces, these traitors are unforgivable, and countless people hate them.


    But for the betrayers themselves, the words of outsiders are nothing, they just want to live!


    If it is not the holy Kingdom but the heaven that is powerful, then these people will choose to take refuge in the heaven."Please help me


    Dark no emperor sink a way.


    "Get up."


    Mu Qing played a chaotic gas and lifted it directly from the ground.


    "What''s the use of pleading with me? If you want to kneel, kneel to the devil. "


    "Nature works."


    Dark no great emperor but suddenly laughed.


    He solemnly said: "in the eyes of the devil, I''m just a mole ant. He won''t pay attention to me at all."


    "But you''re not the same!"


    "According to my brief contact with Mozu, I can be quite sure that Mozu''s attitude towards you is quite different, especially when Mozu knows that you have Tianjin bottle, he even treats you as an existence of the same level."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly coagulated.


    There is something strange about this.


    The ancient supremacy of Mozu is very terrible. It can even influence the outside world from the inside.


    I''m afraid that even some of the supreme ones can''t get into his eyes.


    Why are you treated as the same level by Mozu?


    "I think it''s because Tianjin bottle is the most important tool of the old emperor. Although the demon ancestor wanted to kill Tiandi, he didn''t seem to have much hatred for Tiandi."


    Dark no emperor explained.


    Of course, this is just his guess.


    "Heaven forbids bottles?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin.


    There seems to be only one possibility.


    Otherwise, with his strength, even if he was a stronger mole ant, how could he be regarded as the same level by the devil ancestor?


    "To cooperate with Mozu is absolutely to seek skin from a tiger, but you can rest assured that I can''t realize that Mozu wants to harm you."


    "In other words, it should be that the devil knows that he can''t kill you, so he doesn''t have this idea. Therefore, you must be safe. Even the devil will look at your face and let me go!"


    "Tianjin bottle..."


    Mu Qing pondered. To his surprise, he was always on guard against Tianjin bottle. Unexpectedly, it was a life saving talisman.


    "You first produce jihadi angels in the demon Kingdom, but if I find anything wrong, don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    Mu Qing cheered.


    After that, Mu Qing asked Luo daozhong to arrange a star for the dark Wu Emperor to create the holy war angel.


    In fact, Mu Qing has long been interested in the ability of the dark Wudi to produce jihadi angels.


    However, because he was afraid that he would have other thoughts, he placed him on the edge of the demon Kingdom, and at the same time, he was not allowed to be involved in some matters of the demon kingdom.


    Even the star Phoenix emperor will personally stare at the dark no empero

 Chapter 1255

    A few days later, Mu Qing found the golden octopus from the jimie sea.


    This guy has been peaceful, as the king of the lonely sea, but now he lives a very leisure life.


    When Mu Qing found this guy, the big octopus was eating a giant sea fish in the sea.


    "How did you find me?"


    The big octopus is very confused.


    Mu Qing seized it from the sea and imprisoned it in midair.


    "Is the supreme still alive?"


    Mu Qingzhi asked.


    When he talked with him before, the dark emperor mentioned the matter of extinction of the supreme.


    Mu Qing later asked, the answer is that the supreme is still alive.


    Of course, this is inferred from the information obtained from the mouth of the devil when the dark Wudi communicated with the devil.


    In order to verify, Mu Qing personally found the king of the sea today.


    Even if jimie sea was taken away by the holy Kingdom, this guy was still unwilling to surrender, and even found a chance to escape.


    There is only one person this guy has ever submitted to, and that is the supreme of death!


    Mu Qing Mou son burst out fierce mischief, cold hum a way: "I advise you had better tell the truth, otherwise I now on the spot to roast you!"


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of black holes emerge around the big octopus.


    These black holes are so deep that they devour everything around them.


    Different from before, now MuQing''s black holes are condensed by the singularity of the void black hole, and the power is more terrifying. This guy can''t resist it at all.


    Big octopus crazy twist body and tentacles, heart is full of uneasiness.


    It feels a strong killing opportunity from Mu Qing. One thing is for sure, if it doesn''t tell the truth, Mu Qing will definitely kill it!


    Breaking away from the sea of solitude and extinction, the octopus''s strength has been greatly reduced. It is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all, and it can even be said that it has no power to fight back.


    "Don''t... don''t... I said..."


    During the hesitation for a while, but the big octopus still said: "the old master is not dead, he entered the road of domination."


    "Even the old master has broken off the connection with jimie sea, which makes people feel that the old master is dead. In fact, the old master has been dominating the road all the time. As long as the old master returns, he can regain the control of jimie sea."


    "Why did you choose to join the demon kingdom? What''s the purpose? "


    Mu Qing scolded again.


    I didn''t expect that jimie supreme was still alive. Combined with the news from the dark emperor, it''s really possible that jimie supreme is in charge of the road.


    "I can''t stay in the jimie sea. The evil god may be aware of something. The old master sent me a message through the jimie sea and asked me to come to you."


    Big octopus tone is very fast, it shivers, is the power of Mu Qing imprisoned in midair, surrounded by dense black hole vortex.


    Accidentally touch a black hole, directly vanish!


    "Do you know me


    Mu Qing frowned.


    "The old master said that you had a certain relationship with the old emperor, and even suspected that you were a disciple secretly cultivated by the emperor, so as long as you follow, nothing will happen."


    "In fact, the old master''s doubt seems to be correct. You have been singing all the way to the top in a very short period of time. I believe that you will soon reach the top of the world and be famous all over the world!"


    The octopus knelt down and licked Mu Qing.


    No way, my life is in Mu Qing''s hands.


    Mu Qing casually move a finger, can give it to obliterate directly, the person has to bow under the eaves.


    It can only say good words as much as possible, no matter whether it is against his will, please a few words first.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing didn''t kill the octopus, but just in case, he asked Xinrui to stare at it.


    When he returned to his cultivation place, Mu Qing was lost in thought.


    "God again!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    The master of the road inside the devil and the supreme, all think that they have something to do with the old emperor!


    At this time, he also realized that the supreme beings who enter the road of domination have some means to influence the outside world.


    This is true of the devil, and so is the supreme.


    Perhaps the supreme of nirvana is not as powerful as the demon ancestor. It has been rumored that the fighting power of the supreme of nirvana is not strong.But the characteristic of the supreme is that it is special.


    There is no limit to the possibility of his supremacy, and even three other supremacy are integrated into it.


    If it''s nirvana supreme, it really has the ability to cut off the connection between the supreme and itself, so that others can''t notice the supreme breath on the nirvana sea, and think that Nirvana supreme has fallen.


    "What are the supreme masters planning in the road?"


    Mu Qing frowned and felt puzzled.


    The supremacy of the demons who dominate the road is uncertain whether they are enemies or friends.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing contacted sage Jiang.


    After all, his status as the supreme star in the sky has been exposed. I still want to talk to sage Jiang.


    At the same time, the dark no emperor said that when dealing with the emperor, the devil ancestor would help him deal with the emperor in the control road.


    Whether this is a helper or not remains to be discussed.


    "Why did you come to me again?"


    Sage Jiang was so upset that he almost roared.


    In fact, Mu Qing has not contacted sage Jiang for three years.


    But for sage Jiang, there is no concept of time.


    Sage Jiang has been hiding in his own small universe. He has no idea that it has been three years since the outside world.


    Maybe three years is no different for him from three days.


    "My identity is exposed."


    Mu Qing said very seriously.


    "What identity?"


    Sage Jiang didn''t care at first, but then he seemed to realize something.


    He hastily asked, "is the supreme thing in the starry sky exposed?"


    Mu Qing immediately told the sage Jiang of the news that he came into contact with from the dark emperor.


    "The devil!"


    Sage Jiang was startled by the news of Mu Qing.


    He felt extremely shocked, the devil ancestor in dominates the road actually to be able to relate to the outside world?!


    But he soon calmed down.


    "It''s no surprise that Mozu knows this. He is also one of the insiders."


    Mu Qing doubts.


    "Why is Mozu the insider of the most important thing in the starry sky?"


    He didn''t understand. From the tone of sage Jiang, it seems that he was not surprised that Mozu knew about it. On the contrary, he was shocked that Mozu was able to involve the outside world from the road of domination.


    "Do you know the identity of Mozu?"


    "In the past, Mozu was a disciple of Tianting fairy palace, and also one of the candidates of the sixth generation of the supreme star in Tiandi''s plan."


    "However, in those days, the emperor of heaven did not choose Mozu, but chose a female Tianjiao, who became the sixth generation and the Taoist partner of Mozu!"


    "I learned all these news from the news left by the sixth generation. It''s conceivable that when Mozu found out that his woman was dead, he would go to investigate. Even if the emperor of heaven suppressed it, it would be useless."


    "Therefore, it''s not surprising that Mozu knew this, but I didn''t expect that Mozu had such great ability to plan everything in the road of domination."

 Chapter 1256

    "Can the devil be trusted?"


    Mu Qing is most concerned about this.


    "Half of it!" Sage Jiang himself has some problems.


    He thought about it and said, "in this way, if you put that magic knife on me, my universe will be isolated from everything. Even if there is something wrong with that magic knife, I can suppress it."


    Although the magic knife involved the devil ancestor, sage Jiang was not too afraid.


    Mozu is a legend, an ancient supreme.


    But sage Jiang himself has supreme fighting power.


    What''s more, even Mu Qing couldn''t find out the reality of the universe he was creating. Even Mu Qing suspected that sage Jiang wanted to create a universe by himself.


    Generally speaking, although saints have supreme power, they lack supreme road and tools, which is not as good as the real supreme.


    However, the strength of sage Jiang is not general, just like the supreme sage, his strength is far from the surface.


    In addition, the devil is in the dominant position. Even if he can intervene in the outside world, he can''t give full play to his strength. With the ability of sage Jiang, even if there is a problem with this magic knife, he can still cope with it.


    "To deal with the emperor of heaven, the more helpers, the better. With the help of Mozu, the chance of success is higher."


    "As for your relationship with laotiandi, I don''t know. Are you the illegitimate son of laotiandi?"


    Sage Jiang was also puzzled.


    Why do those super big men who enter the road of domination give Mu Qing such face?


    This has nothing to do with the supreme star.


    Those who enter the road of domination are able to compete with the emperor of heaven.


    Those ancient supremacies, even the lonely supremacy, whose fighting power is not high, can compete with the emperor of heaven with the help of the power of the lonely sea.


    As for laotiandi, his strength is even more amazing. All kinds of signs show that Tiandi is probably the first supreme in the universe. At the same time, he is also a chaotic creature who breaks through to the supreme. Another identity is chaos God!


    Although we don''t know whether the news is true or not, there is no doubt that laotiandi is mysterious and his strength is unfathomable.


    Even Mozu and jimie supreme are afraid of MuQing because of the relationship between Laotian emperor. This makes sage Jiang begin to doubt whether MuQing is the illegitimate son of Laotian emperor?


    There has never been a rumor that the emperor of heaven has a descendant, let alone a partner.


    "Maybe you are the son of the emperor of heaven!"


    Sage Jiang said with a smile.


    Mu Qing was speechless for a while. "My parents are still alive. It''s a bit possible for you to say that laotiandi is my grandfather."


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t think about it. How can the existence of laotiandi be related to you? "


    Sage Jiang laughed. The bastard was just talking nonsense.


    If Mu Qing really has a blood relationship with laotiandi, then Mu Qing should be an authentic chaotic creature, rather than relying on chaos singularity to disguise his breath.


    "In any case, it''s good news for us to have one more devil ancestor when dealing with the emperor of heaven."


    "Don''t worry about so many things. The demon ancestor really needs to have other premeditations. We''ll think about it later. Our biggest enemy is the emperor of heaven. Only by killing the emperor of heaven can we think about other things."


    Sage Jiang said in a deep voice.


    "By the way, you don''t have to send that magic knife. I''ll go to you."


    Ginger sage suddenly said a word, and then cut off the contact.


    Mu Qingleng.


    He didn''t understand what sage Jiang meant, but since sage Jiang himself said so, he didn''t care much.


    A few days later.


    Mu Qing waited for sage Jiang.


    The other side of a person, bypassing the layers of the demon watch, appeared on the moon.


    To be exact, he directly appeared in Mu Qing''s private cultivation place, which scared him.


    "Why did you really come in person? Don''t you mean you can''t leave that little universe? "


    Mu Qing was surprised and curious.


    Before, sage Jiang said that he was worried that he would be discovered by the emperor of heaven, so he always hid in the small universe.


    Why are you running out now?


    Sage Jiang grinned, "after studying for such a long time, if there is no progress, how can I face?"


    "My small universe has been completely integrated into my body. As long as I don''t deliberately expose it, even if I swagger into the heaven, the emperor of heaven can''t find it."He had a plan in mind, and then, like a show off, he rowed in the air around him.


    The space was torn apart, revealing a starry sky.


    It''s not the void, but the universe created by SAGE Jiang!


    "Put that magic knife into my universe. If the devil ancestor has any other thoughts, I can suppress him at the first time!"


    Mu Qing also has no opinion. It''s really a little uneasy to put the magic sword on himself.


    Since sage Jiang said that, he took out the magic knife and threw it into sage Jiang''s universe.


    "You didn''t come here in person just for that, did you?"


    Mu Qing looks at Sage Jiang.


    It''s just for the sake of the magic sword of the demon ancestor. There''s no need for sage Jiang to come to the devil''s land in person.


    "You are already at the top. The emperor of heaven will appear at any time, so I will be in the devil''s land after that, waiting for the moment when you become the supreme and the emperor of heaven will attack you!"


    Sage Jiang became serious.


    It''s impossible to wait until the day when the emperor of heaven made a move on Mu Qing to come from the Jiang family, right?


    Sage Jiang had a plan for a long time. At the peak of Mu Qing''s position, he would hide around Mu Qing.


    When waiting for the emperor to appear, cooperate with Mu Qing to give him a fatal blow!


    "Where''s the Jiang family?"


    Mu Qing asked curiously, because he found that sage Jiang came alone.


    Sage Jiang glared at Mu Qing angrily, "do you still want to give me the idea of the Jiang family? Your demon kingdom is big enough. Whether you join the Jiang family or not will have no influence on you! "


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qing coughed and laughed awkwardly.


    Later, Mu Qing looked at Sage Jiang unexpectedly.


    "I didn''t expect that you still seem to have some feelings for the Jiang family."


    Aware of this, Mu Qing was surprised.


    Although usually Mu Qing calls this guy in front of him sage Jiang.


    But in fact, sage Jiang is the seventh generation of star king. He lost his body and took possession of it together with his family.


    What''s more, sage Jiang was the confidant of the emperor.


    Mu Qing thought that sage Jiang would not care about the safety of the Jiang family at all. After all, sage Jiang was silent when the strongmen of the holy Kingdom invaded the Jiang family last time.


    "It''s impossible without emotion."


    Sage Jiang looked up at the starry sky in front of him, a little melancholy.


    "It was sage Jiang who planned the starry sky supremacy plan with the emperor of heaven and murdered me. After so many years of renewal of the Jiang family, I didn''t know about these things. In my eyes... They are more like my descendants!"


    Sage Jiang was dazed.


    It was a moment before he spoke.


    "In fact, I didn''t have much confidence. Maybe I was crushed by the emperor of heaven and took the star avenue, which made me have a psychological shadow?"


    "I don''t know if I can win the battle with the emperor of heaven."


    "I just hope that the Jiang family can hide all the time and become a paradise in the world... "

 Chapter 1257

    Mu qinglengshen, looking at the image of sage Jiang.


    It''s not like a saint or a strong man, but more like an elder who cares for future generations.


    "Don''t worry, we are sure to win, not to mention we have other helpers."


    Mu Qing said with a smile.


    "I hope so." Sage Jiang sighed.


    The existence of the emperor of heaven, for any generation of the supreme star, is a huge mountain, which is severely crushed on them without giving them a chance to breathe.


    For himself, sage Jiang has lived on for many years.


    Only by killing the emperor of heaven can he be regarded as the real freedom!


    "In a few days, I''m going to the blue moon world. The powerful man in holy land has made an action. I have to stop him."


    Mu Qing told sage Jiang about the recent events.


    The strong of the ancient fairyland is coming soon, and soon Mu Qing will go to the blue moon.


    "Be careful. The people of holy Kingdom like to hide something. Don''t be careless!"


    Sage Jiang told.


    "Don''t worry, even in danger, with my current strength, it''s not a problem to run for life."


    Mu Qing chuckles, but doesn''t care.


    Sage Jiang nodded and said nothing more.


    Indeed, with Mu Qing''s current strength, it''s almost impossible to encounter danger without the supreme hand.


    Or at one time there are several extremely strong people working together to deal with Mu Qing.


    But it''s almost impossible.


    At least in the face, the strong of the holy kingdom are watched by all sides, and the ancient fairyland will never let other extremely strong support Jilun.


    Moreover, the heart of sage Jiang also knows that Mu Qing''s strength is more powerful than the general extreme peak.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Qing intended to arrange a residence for sage Jiang, but he refused.


    "My universe is more comfortable than yours."


    With a grin, sage Jiang opened the space and entered his own universe.


    Mu Qing laughs and doesn''t take charge of sage Jiang any more.


    But for him, it''s a good thing for sage Jiang to come to the devil''s land.


    At least during the time when he left, sage Jiang was in the devil''s land. Even if the supreme came to attack the devil''s land, it was useless.


    Of course, sage Jiang will help Mu Qing solve the trouble of the devil''s land at most. If he really wants to do it with all his might, he will be noticed by the emperor of heaven.


    A few days later, Mu Qing, together with all the people of Tianshi Taoism, joined up with the strong in the ancient fairyland.


    A total of 200 lower emperor, 20 upper emperor, this line-up is quite luxurious.


    In fact, the ancient fairyland originally intended to send Mu Qing 100000 elites, but Mu Qing refused.


    Once it comes to the battle of the extreme realm, no matter how much the emperor is... It''s just cannon fodder!


    Among the group of people sent by XuanHuo Taoist temple, Xuanmu was the first. Tianjiao of XuanHuo Taoist temple was regarded as the next leader of XuanHuo Taoist temple.


    Compared with Mu Qing, the strong of XuanHuo Taoist temple are more familiar with Xuanmu.


    After that, as long as Mu Qing gave orders to Xuanmu directly.


    "All arrived, and according to the message from the eyeliner, what should Ji Lun be looking for, and began to rule the races in the blue moon."


    "Our task is to find out what Jilun is looking for and stop him."


    Xuanmu pause, and then said: "in fact, we don''t have to investigate. As long as we destroy Jilun''s action and don''t let him succeed, our task will be completed."


    Mu Qing nodded and fell into thinking.


    Why did the holy Kingdom move suddenly after three years of silence?


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is only one answer.


    The people of holy land are looking for the blue moon!


    At the beginning of contact, Mu Qing was able to feel how amazing the power of the blue moon was.


    The blue moon is a special star in the sky, but the blue moon in the New Moon Palace is the most special.


    The power contained in it seems to be able to freeze everything, even the spirit and space are no exception!


    If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s ability to absorb and condense the power of blue moon into a singularity, it would be really hard to deal with it.However, the blue moon has been completely absorbed by Mu Qing.


    Those shengguoqiang who went to the new moon palace were also killed by Mu Qing. It is reasonable to say that Shengguo should know the news that lanyue has been received.


    "Is there a second special blue moon? Or does Jilun take people to the blue moon world to find my whereabouts? "


    Mu Qing thought to herself.


    Both possibilities!


    If there is a second special blue moon, Jilun''s task should be to find the second blue moon, but if not, it is to find the mysterious strongman who killed the holy strongman and took away the blue moon.


    "I should not have been exposed." Mu Qing felt his chin and murmured from the bottom of his heart.


    At that time, no one was alive and no news was revealed when they killed the powerful of the holy kingdom.


    Instead, he was exposed when a passing race pressed an emperor.


    But at that time, Mu Qing, just in case, sent out momentum to make his face fuzzy, even the upper emperor could not see through.


    In fact, even if Mu Qing stood in front of a powerful emperor without any cover up, the other side could not see through Mu Qing''s appearance.


    Unless Mu Qing deliberately let the other party see!


    This is the strong, do not look directly at!


    Now, the holy land does not know that it is Mu Qing who took away the special blue moon.


    Perhaps in their cognition, the special blue moon still exists. They just need to find the person who took the blue moon and recapture it.


    However, the people of holy land did not know that Mu Qing condensed the blue moon into a singularity on the spot at that time.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a low drink, Mu Qing waved to open a black hole vortex and enveloped everyone.


    In the Hunyuan world, Mu Qing''s speed is naturally extremely fast. A black hole whirlpool directly brings people to the edge, and the boundary wall is in front of him.


    They passed through the boundary wall and came to the blue moon.


    Coming to the blue moon world again, you can see the blue curved moons.


    These special stars can be seen everywhere in the blue moon.


    "There is a higher race in the distance, but it seems to be in war."


    A superior emperor of XuanHuo Taoist temple explored the surrounding situation and came back to report to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing took everyone to have a look.


    More than 200 people, all of them are the strong ones of the great emperor, plus the power of Mu Qing''s void and black hole, will not be found when they are hidden.


    A crowd came not far from the higher race.


    Mu Qing''s eyes, in an instant, will be all the income fundus.


    People of Holy Land!


    Previously, I received information from the ancient fairyland that Jilun was taking the powerful of the holy kingdom to rule the blue moon world, and was looking for something.


    I didn''t expect that they just came to the blue moon and ran into a higher race!


    Mu Qing estimates that Jilun''s ruling of these higher racial forces is on the one hand, and on the other hand, he wants to control these forces, and then find out who took the special blue moon.


    "Even though it''s just a higher race, if there is a saint, stop it!"


    At Xuanmu''s command, hundreds of inferior emperors around him began to break the air.


    The great emperors are watching.


    Mu Qing, Xuanmu, Xiao Xuan and others are also concerned.


    In this higher race, the strongest is no more than the emperor.


    Although the people on the other side of the holy kingdom are for the purpose of ruling this higher race, there is only one lower emperor, and there are quite a few divine emperors, more than 3000.


    There are only four gods in the whole higher race. Facing the 3000 gods in the holy Kingdom, they are scared to death.


    This scene reminds Mu Qing of the time when he was in the mixed world.


    At that time, the demon kingdom was completely hidden, and the angels and Titans faced each other, and there was constant collision and friction.


    At that time, the Hunyuan world, like this higher race in front of us, was in chaos.


    "This race has a lot of backbone."


    Beside, Xiao Xuan said unexpectedly.


    The higher races below are good at using the power of water, and most of the stars in the star field are dominated by the ocean.


    It is clear that there are only four gods in the whole race, but they would rather die than surrender in the face of the powerful people in the holy kingdom. A god rushed out and chose to defend his race by self explosion.But all this is the mantis arm when the car, in the face of the holy kingdom of the three thousand emperor and the emperor strong, it is useless to do so.


    "Surrender, or I don''t mind killing your entire race!"


    A great emperor sneered and his voice spread all over the higher race.


    In front of him, a god Queen''s eyes congested, staring at the holy emperor.


    His face was full of hatred, but he wavered again.


    In the current situation, it seems that only surrender can keep the whole race alive

 Chapter 1258

    "Originally, I was still thinking that if you obediently submit, I will let you go."


    The great emperor of the holy Kingdom moved in an instant and came to the head of the clan.


    He came close to the patriarch''s ear and made a sinister sound.


    "If you want your race to continue, kill everyone below the gods! Otherwise, I will destroy your whole race! "


    The patriarch''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    The population of higher race is very large, and there are many strong people.


    But most of them are below the gods!


    This requirement almost requires him to kill most of the people himself!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The great emperor of the holy Kingdom laughed and burst out, crushing the patriarch to the ground, then stepping on each other''s head.


    Stepping on the patriarch under his feet, the emperor of the holy Kingdom showed a grim smile on his face.


    "Weren''t you stubborn before? die rather than submit? Ha ha ha! Now I''ll make you regret it! "


    The patriarch struggled and reluctantly raised his head, looking around at a pool of blood.


    Watching a clansman lie down and die because he didn''t want to surrender.


    Coupled with the verbal attack of the great emperor of Shangcai Shengguo, the always tough patriarch felt endless regret at this moment.


    He didn''t know that would happen!


    He did not know that because of himself, the whole race would suffer such terrible slaughter.


    "I''m guilty..."


    The patriarch said this with tears and hoarseness.


    It''s all his fault!


    Poof!


    A piece of blood spattered on him.


    The clan leader''s heart was in a fit of angina, and another clan member died because of himself!


    Perhaps in the midst of grief, the emperor of the holy kingdom could not feel the pressure, and seemed to disappear.


    "Well?"


    The patriarch sensed something wrong.


    It seems that the emperor''s authority has really disappeared!


    Although that foot still stepped on his head, but it became very weak, as if as long as a little effort can be overturned.


    In doubt, a head rolled in front of him.


    The patriarch was surprised again.


    Shocked face!


    This head is not his people''s, but the emperor''s!


    Who killed each other?


    The patriarch finally had the courage to stand up.


    At this time, he found that the tragedy in the clan did not continue. The screams came from the invading emperors. At the moment, one after another, the corpses of the emperors fell from the sky, and some disappeared into the starry sky.


    "This..."


    The patriarch immediately explored the power of the spirit, and then found a shocking scene.


    Emperor!


    One after another, the great emperor is strong!


    In the past few hundred years, there have been hundreds of powerful emperors!


    A famous emperor shot, but did not target his race, but killed all the invading emperors!


    For a moment, the patriarch cried bitterly.


    He did not know why these great emperors came and why they would help them.


    But there is no doubt that the nightmare of their race... Is over!


    "Well, don''t cry over there. Let your people clean up the battlefield quickly."


    Mu Qing stood aside and said faintly.


    He waved, a long gray knife in his hand turned into smoke.


    At the same time, the body of the great saint turned into a gray fog at this time.


    This is Mu Qing''s power of death!


    At present, one of the abilities of the death singularity is to condense the blade that absolutely makes the enemy die. If you touch it, you will die!


    Of course, there are limitations. We can only deal with the weaker creatures.


    "Thank you very much!"


    The patriarch fell on his knees and kowtowed to the young man with black hair and robes.


    He was very clear that the man in front of him definitely saved him.


    The existence of those who can kill the emperor lightly is probably the most powerful emperor in the legend!"Get up... You don''t have to thank me. I have an intention."


    Mu Qing chuckles and looks at this guy.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yuemuren."


    Yue Muren stands up slowly and looks at Mu Qing.


    Because Mu Qing''s words just now were a little uneasy.


    Mu Qing''s face was a bit serious, and he said, "do you want to experience this scene for the second time?"


    "No!"


    Yue Muren answered the question without hesitation.


    This is the most serious disaster they have ever encountered!


    Like the end of time!


    There were four gods in Shuiyue clan, but now he is the only one left.


    As for the God of heaven, he was badly damaged. I don''t know how much is left.


    The people under the gods, let alone the dead and the wounded.


    "I''ll give you an opportunity. If you grasp it, it''s not impossible for you to break through to the realm of the great emperor."


    Mu Qing throws a magic seed to yuemuren.


    Pointing to the demon species, Mu Qing lowered his voice and said, "as long as you swallow this demon species, you can gain more powerful power, but at the same time, your life will be completely controlled by me."


    "And I don''t just want you, but the whole water moon clan!"


    Mu Qing stares at Mo Ren, the moonlight in his eyes is fleeting, "are you willing to submit to me?"


    Month Mo Ren Leng Leng, and before the holy emperor, Mu Qing looks more dangerous.


    But after all, it was Mu Qing who saved his life.


    In addition, Shuiyue people have just experienced such a disaster. Even if they have passed through it, they will also suffer heavy losses. If there is no one to protect them, they will soon be annexed by several higher races nearby.


    It doesn''t even need higher races. The middle races under the Shuiyue clan can attack them.


    After a little hesitation, Yue Muren''s face turned right and immediately saluted Mu Qing.


    "I will submit!"


    Then, yuemuren swallowed the magic seed.


    His face suddenly changed and he felt a terrible force surging out of his body.


    At the same time, there is a magic way in my mind!


    Everything doesn''t need yuemuren. The power in yuemuren''s body helps him to cultivate enchantment Qi and break through it step by step. A dark evil Qi bursts out from his body.


    The original divine power in the body is completely transformed into magic Qi, which is more powerful than at first. I don''t know how many times.


    Yuemuren''s momentum soared, reaching the peak of the emperor!


    "This..."


    Month Mo Ren can''t believe to see all this, clearly he has mastered such a powerful force, but feel very strange.


    He even had the illusion that he could kill an emperor with one slap!


    Of course, this is not his illusion, but it is true!


    Mu Qing specially condensed a special demon to him, which can effectively improve his strength.


    Now Mu Qing is at the top of the world. Naturally, the demons specially gathered are extraordinary. It''s easy for a queen to be promoted to the top of the world.


    In addition to the power contained in the demon species, there is a part of Mu Qing''s power of death.


    As long as yuemuren invokes the power of death, condenses it into a blade and touches the strong one of the great emperor, he will surely die!


    "Good! Good


    Mu Qing patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    In fact, the moon Mohren can so quickly submit, mainly because Mu Qing in the critical moment to display the moon god dream.


    It can be said that yuemuren is not aware of a god of the moon, but thinks that MuQing can be trusted. As long as he submits to MuQing, there will be no problem at all.


    After these ideas were born in the subconscious, yuemuren was obedient.


    Mu Qing is also very satisfied with this.


    He had seen that this month Mohren would rather die than surrender to many powerful people in the holy kingdom. He thought that he was a guy with a hard character. It must not be so easy to make the other party submit, so he simply used some small skills.


    "If you swallow these demons to the top of your clan, you can also strengthen their strength to a certain extent. By the way, Shuiyue clan will be renamed demons from now on."


    Mu Qing said with a smile.This is also regarded as the first step for the demon kingdom to develop its power in the outside world.


    "After that, I will send someone to take care of everything. The other party has the same kind of demons as you. You can feel it."


    "If you encounter any problems, you can report to the demon Kingdom directly through the contact of the demon species."


    After a few words of advice, Mu Qing turned and stepped into the black hole vortex, disappeared.


    If you accept Shuiyue clan, you will not have much power of Qi transportation.


    But this is just the beginning!


    Mu Qing had been thinking before that, since he wanted to prevent Jilun from ruling the blue moon, why not rule by himself?


    Mu Qing also has ambition!


    Mu Qing contacted Luo daozhong and asked him to come and take care of the demons.


    The world of Hunyuan is the devil''s land, while the other world submit to the devil''s land, they are all demons

 Chapter 1259

    "Speaking of it, I''m about to give up the cultivation system of demons. Do you want to change my name?"


    After Mu Qing went back, he felt his chin and thought.


    He hasn''t practiced magic Qi for a long time.


    Since he had the secret method of thinking, he concentrated on practicing the secret method of qi movement.


    And this secret method is based on the Star Road, which is closely related to the power of the star.


    If you think about it carefully, you have nothing to do with the evil way.


    "Forget it, the devil Kingdom has been completely developed. It''s troublesome to change its name!"


    Mu Qing thought about it and then gave up.


    It''s just the name of a force. It doesn''t matter at all.


    "Mu Qing, it''s just to solve a higher race and let the lower emperors go. Why do you have to do it yourself?"


    Xuanmu was a little surprised.


    "Arrange some, maybe it can develop."


    Mu Qing smiles.


    Then he waved his hand, and a huge black hole whirlpool emerged. After many emperors came back, they entered and left here.


    There are some differences between the demon clan and the demon kingdom.


    To put it bluntly, it is that Mu Qing has not yet developed the qualifications of forces from all walks of life except Hunyuan.


    The devil''s land is under the boundless starry sky of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s starry sky thinking will cover the starry sky, which is the size of the boundless starry sky.


    The starry sky belongs to Mu Qing, not the universe!


    The original magic realm, is in the boundless starry sky, under the cover of thinking will, can completely hide, not to be found.


    But now Mu Qing''s vast star range is only the size of more than 30 galaxies at most.


    It can hold the devil''s land, but it can''t spread out of the Hunyuan world.


    Now, even if MuQing let Shuiyue tribe submit to him and changed its name to demon tribe, it can''t get much benefit for MuQing, and the degree of control is far less than that of demon kingdom.


    However, Mu Qing is not in a hurry to lay a good foundation.


    When the scope of the boundless starry sky can be involved here, we can directly bring the demons on the way into our command.


    "According to the news just now from those saints, Jilun has attacked a top race named blue moon race. At present, it is only a small-scale expansion force, and there is not much movement except that."


    A superior emperor came to report to Mu Qing.


    "Blue moon clan?"


    Mu Qing was as like as two peas in the blue moon.


    "Yes, the blue moon race is very special. It is also a very famous top race in the blue moon world, ranking first among the top ten forces in the whole blue moon world."


    Xiao Xuan explained to one side.


    Obviously, Xiao Xuan has made a lot of preparations, and he knows about the blue moon world.


    He continued: "the blue moon clan is very special. Some people suspect that the blue moon clan was born in those blue moons. These blue moon clans can fight with the strength of the blue moon. As long as they are in the blue moon world, their fighting power will have a very strong bonus!"


    "I see. No wonder Jilun will occupy this race."


    Mu Qing suddenly realized.


    So it sounds like this blue moon clan is most likely related to that special blue moon.


    If you want to find that special blue moon, you must also find this blue moon clan.


    "Are we going to the blue moon clan to find Jilun?" Xuanmu asked at this time.


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. Our task is to stop Jilun. We''ll wait and see before he does anything else."


    After all, he was the one who took away the special blue moon, and he was not afraid that Jilun could find anything in the blue moon clan.


    Mu Qing takes people to the Blue Moon Clan through the black hole vortex.


    Of course, he didn''t go directly to the blue moon tribe to fight Jilun.


    Although Mu Qing is confident that he can defeat Ji Lun, it seems that it is difficult for him to kill a top player. Mu Qing has never tried to fight against a top player.


    If you can, Mu Qing hopes to give Jilun an attack and fight for killing!


    After getting the coordinates of the blue moon tribe from Xiao Xuan, Mu Qing took everyone to hide in a higher race under the blue moon tribe.The defense of higher races can''t stop them.


    Even the weakest lower emperor can freely enter and leave this higher race under the command of the blue moon race as if he were no one.


    It''s also the closest place to the blue moon clan. You can know what''s happening in the blue moon clan at any time.


    When he came to this higher race for a few days, Mu Qing also learned that Jilun did not attack the blue moon race.


    It''s better to say that the Blue Moon Clan chose to surrender and give up their position when the sage came.


    The blue moon clan is so popular that Jilun is also happy. Therefore, Jilun did not kill the people of the Blue Moon Clan after he ruled the blue moon clan with the holy power.


    Obviously, the blue moon people have heard about the holy Kingdom and know the origin of the holy kingdom.


    Like yuemuren, he did not know the existence of the holy Kingdom, which led to the destruction of his own race.


    "What on earth does Jilun want to do?"


    A month later, Mu Qing could not help frowning.


    During this period, Jilun showed no sign of any action at all.


    In this month''s time, they almost knew the power of Jilun.


    There are 100000 emperor, 100 lower emperor and 20 upper emperor.


    Ji Lun''s strength is not as good as Mu Qing''s.


    Although there are many divine emperors, they are all cannon fodder in Mu Qing''s eyes. There are only 100 lower emperors and 20 upper ones who can really fight against the strong emperor, which is the same as the number of people they bring.


    "It seems that my vision is getting higher and higher."


    Mu Qing shook his head and laughed.


    In the past, Jilun''s power has been very terrifying. It''s enough to shock people just because he is a powerful emperor.


    Not to mention so many powerful emperors.


    Mu Qing found that after the strength is strong, looking back at the weak again, there will be some superiority and contempt!


    I was promoted from that level.


    But now, even Mu Qing is bound to rise a wave of disdain, the emperor in his eyes and ants in general.


    Suddenly, next to the space tear, a figure quickly stepped out.


    "Something''s happening! Jilun takes a group of powerful people to a place called may secret place! "


    In a hurry, Xuanmu brought a message.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Qing immediately gave a low drink.


    After a month, Jilun finally got some news.


    The ancient fairyland people who got the news broke out one after another, breaking through the space to meet.


    The higher race under the blue moon clan is completely boiling.


    Some people find that the people around them suddenly become a strong emperor and go away.


    The head of the clan was even more frightened.


    There are about 200 powerful people in his family!


    "No! Get in touch with the blue moon


    The patriarch quickly took out the communication runes. He thought that these great emperors and strong men were all aimed at them.


    But when he got in touch with the people from the blue moon tribe, he suddenly found that all the powerful emperors had left.


    "This..." the patriarch was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Don''t panic, I guess... Is there a large number of powerful emperors on your side?"


    At this time, there was a voice of abuse in the communication rune, with a smile.


    The clan leader Leng for a while, he contacted the clan leader of the blue moon clan.


    ¡­¡­


    The May secret place is one of the known secret places in the blue moon world. There are certain renewable resources in it. Sometimes, people will go to this secret place to explore. If they are lucky enough to get some treasures, they can enhance a lot of strength, and even break through to the emperor is not a problem.


    Because this secret place is just in the middle of the five blue moons, it is called may secret place.


    At this moment, Mu Qing comes with the ancient fairyland people. At this time, Jilun seems to have entered the May secret place.


    There are certain traces of energy left around. It should be a battle.


    Mu Qing, who has the singularity of death, has captured some breath of death.


    I''m afraid Jilun killed all the creatures he stopped when he entered the May secret place."According to the news, Jilun has only a part of the great emperor''s strongmen. There are about six or seven great emperors in the upper position and dozens of great emperors in the lower position. They are not our rivals at all."


    Xuanmu said quickly.


    "Just take this opportunity to kill them!" Xiao Xuan''s eyes brightened with excitement.


    If this is the case, the power gap between the two sides is very big. As long as MuQing stops Jilun, so many great emperors can join hands to kill those great emperors of the holy kingdom.


    "Where did you get all your information from?"


    At this time, Mu Qing was a little surprised to see Xuanmu.


    Xuan wood grinned. "The leader of the Blue Moon Clan and I have private friends. The other side is also one of our ancient fairyland''s eyeliner."


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction and patted Xuanmu on the shoulder.


    "Well done."

 Chapter 1260

    Everyone is in the secret of May.


    "Jilun, is this secret place to find what they want? Is that in the secret place of May? "


    Xiao Xuan frowned and guessed.


    There has been no movement of Jilun suddenly with the holy kingdom of the strong action, it is obviously greasy.


    Xiao Xuan thinks that the things Jilun and his family are looking for are probably in this may secret place.


    "Maybe."


    Mu Qing''s answer is ambiguous.


    The special blue moon has been absorbed by him. Is there a second special blue moon?


    With the help of people''s convergence and Mu Qing''s fluctuation of thinking and will, the most powerful may not be able to detect them.


    There is nothing special about this secret place. It is the size of three stars. There are mountains and forests everywhere, and there is a huge ocean deep in it.


    Mu Qing can really feel that the energy of heaven and earth here is very rich, including some natural resources and treasures around.


    Of course, no one on the scene could see it.


    This may secret place is the best training place for the gods and the emperor. The renewable resources in it are only useful for the emperor.


    Mu Qing and others are great emperors, so naturally they don''t look up to these resources.


    "There''s a lot of death, but the people of the holy kingdom are cruel." Mu Qing glanced around. The whole may secret place was lifeless.


    I''m afraid all the blue moon creatures who enter here are killed by the strong of the holy kingdom.


    Even MuQing saw the body of a great emperor.


    "In May, there are few emperors entering the secret territory. It is estimated that the purpose is to find some cultivation resources for future generations."


    Xiao Xuan looked at the body of the great emperor and sighed.


    This guy is bad enough.


    It''s good to come at any time, but I met a saint.


    "They went deep into the secret, and stopped in that ocean."


    A great emperor of the ancient fairy kingdom said in a deep voice.


    Jilun and his party didn''t hide their breath. They all felt the powerful power of the great emperor when they entered the secret land of May.


    Easy to capture the specific location of the other side, Mu Qing and others convergence breath, slowly close.


    Soon after, Mu Qing saw Ji Lun and others.


    There are seven superior emperors and more than 40 inferior emperors around Jilun, which is incomparable with Mu Qing and others.


    At the moment, Jilun''s face appeared a trace of joy, standing in the center of the ocean, under the traction of a force, made a huge vortex.


    In the whirlpool, a blue moon rises slowly.


    Seeing the blue moon at this moment, both Jilun and the great emperors of the holy kingdom all showed their ecstatic color.


    "Is that what they are looking for? No! We can''t let them succeed! "


    Xuanmu quickly whispered, and was ready to give orders to the people of XuanHuo Taoist temple.


    Xiao Xuan also looked at Mu Qing, "what the holy Kingdom wants is the blue moon. There must be something special. We must stop it."


    To stop Jilun''s plan is their action this time.


    In the current situation, as long as MuQing stops Jilun and they are besieged by others, they can easily kill the other great emperors of the holy kingdom.


    It seems that the holy Kingdom''s plan is bound to fail!


    However, Mu Qing frowned.


    He pushed the power and opened the space.


    The ancient fairyland people around are not clear, so now this time is a great opportunity to sneak attack, and now what does Mu Qing want to do?


    See Mu Qing easily with their own strength to break the secret space, but the next moment, his pupils slightly shrunk.


    With Mu Qing''s strength, it''s very easy to break through the secret space. In fact, you don''t need to go through the entrance to enter and exit the secret place. A stroke is just a way to go in and out.


    But now, after Mu Qing cut through the secret space, what he saw was not the stars outside, but a boundary that he didn''t know when to arrange!


    "Withdraw!"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing suddenly drank, and a black hole whirlpool condensed and enveloped everyone.


    "Run? Can you run? "


    A terrible whistling came, a huge hand, extremely dark, with ferocious heads on its arms, whining and roaring.In the blink of an eye, the black hole vortex condensed by Mu Qing broke.


    A man''s face was expressionless and appeared beside Mu Qing and others.


    Then, a roar came out, and a lion with a burning flame appeared. Under the spirit, there was a strong man, looking at the crowd with a ferocious face.


    Three top leaders!


    Xiao Xuan''s face was unbelievable. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Xuandu, the symbiotic body of fire lion and heart demon..."


    Besides Jilun, the extreme peak of the sea king, the other two extreme peaks of the holy Kingdom, the flame lion and xuandu also appeared.


    Xuandu has another title, which is the symbiosis of mind and devil. In fact, the consciousness of xuandu has long been gone. Later, under the cultivation of evil god, xuandu became more powerful, but it also became a pure tool puppet.


    "Why? Why are these two extreme peaks here? "


    All the people in the ancient fairyland fell into a riot for a moment.


    They can''t believe their eyes.


    This time, Mu Qing is not alone.


    People from other forces should keep an eye on their own goals and ensure that no other powerful person will interfere.


    As a result, things are greatly unexpected, the holy kingdom of two extreme peak appeared!


    Mu Qing''s face was also heavy. He did feel something wrong, but he didn''t expect that the enemy would be the top three.


    Just when everyone was shocked, the secret place was shaking, and a sound of dragon chanting sounded.


    The voice was full of violence, cruelty and horror.


    A fierce dragon circled. Above the fierce dragon was a white haired woman. She was tall and dark skinned. She was wearing a black skirt, but her skirt was just to the bottom of her thigh, and her long legs stepped on the tap. Her delicate facial features revealed a sense of killing.


    This is the pinnacle of a woman!


    The top of the fourth pole has appeared!


    "That''s the daughter of the Dragon Lord, fierce dragon!"


    There was a trace of despair on Xiao Xuan''s face.


    The top of the fourth pole has appeared!


    He realized that Jilun wasn''t looking for something, the other side was in the next round!


    The holy kingdom must know that once they act, all parties in the ancient fairyland will certainly stop them.


    And the goal of holy land is obvious, that is Mu Qing!


    In order to kill Mu Qing, four top leaders were sent out, and the treatment was unprecedented!


    "MuQing, they are coming for you. Leave us alone and run away!"


    Xiao Xuan soon calmed down, and then quickly called to Mu Qing.


    "As long as you don''t die, their action will fail this time!"


    "It''s too late. The whole secret place is wrapped by a border. It should be arranged after we enter. We can''t escape at all for a while and a half."


    Mu Qing''s face was expressionless, looking at the top of the four extreme positions.


    Just now he suddenly opened the secret space and saw that there was a boundary outside, he realized that something was wrong.


    There must be a battle and a fight today!


    "Why


    Xiao Xuan clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    And the ancient fairyland people have been flustered, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    The momentum of the four top leaders has been crushed down, which is beyond the ordinary people''s endurance.


    If Mu Qing hadn''t suffered most of the pressure in front of him, they would have fallen on their knees now.


    "Xuanmu! What are you doing? Don''t go there! "


    All of a sudden, a superior emperor of XuanHuo Taoist temple yelled.


    Xuanmu left the team and went to Jilun.


    This move is undoubtedly very dangerous, a bad will be directly killed by Jilun.


    Xiao Xuan also yelled, and even wanted to hold Xuanmu under the influence of the top power.


    "Let him go."


    Mu Qing reaches out his arm and stops Xiao Xuan, but his face turns cold.


    At this time, people realized that it was wrong.


    Everybody''s looking at the log.


    Jilun there is no hand, smiling at Mu Qing and others, eyes with a trace of ridicule.Xuanmu went to Jilun, but Jilun didn''t do it. Instead, he praised her.


    "Well done. It''s because of you that Mu Qing can be brought here. I''m afraid the ancient fairyland hasn''t realized what happened."


    "Lord Guillain, that''s what I should do."


    Xuanmu was very humble and lowered his head in front of Jilun.


    And this attitude made Jilun quite satisfied and laughed

 Chapter 1261

    "Dark wood!"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Xiao Xuan''s eyes were red and roared hysterically.


    Looking at Xuanmu''s humble appearance and standing beside Jilun like a servant, Xiao Xuan wanted to cut off Xuanmu''s head immediately.


    There have been many traitors in the ancient fairyland.


    It can be said that everyone in the ancient fairyland hates traitors.


    Behind Mu Qing, especially the great emperors of the XuanHuo Taoist temple, their eyes were blazing.


    Many of them were the elders of Xuanmu, and they watched Xuanmu grow up.


    My family betrayed them all of a sudden. The worst thing in my heart is them!


    "You don''t seem to be surprised?"


    Jilun waved the trident of the sea king in his hand, then pointed directly at Mu Qing, and raised a radian at the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that you could react in the middle, but it''s a pity that I carefully designed the trap for you."


    Jilun shook his head with some regret.


    He sighed, and as he waved his hand, the ocean whirlpool under him gradually calmed down. Then the blue moon collapsed, turned into countless mysterious runes, disappeared and was silent on the bottom of the sea.


    This is actually a trap!


    Originally, Jilun planned to wait until Mu Qing attacked him and take the opportunity to seal Mu Qing under the sea.


    In this operation, we need to know that in addition to their four top leaders, Jilun also borrowed the power of the sea king from the Lord of the sea king!


    As long as Mu Qing is at the bottom of the sea, he will be able to seal part of Mu Qing''s power with the power of the sea king. Together with the four extreme peaks, it''s almost a dead game!


    In order to kill MuQing, they prepared a lot of plans.


    But Mu Qing is very sharp, aware of a trace of the wrong, not in the trap.


    This is a pity for Jilun.


    However, the impact is not big. They are all well prepared and will surely kill Mu Qing today!


    Maybe they thought Mu Qing would die, and the four didn''t attack immediately.


    Jilun looks at Mu Qing with a smile.


    "I''m very curious. How did you find Ni Duan? You know, I prepared this trap for you."


    The fire lion and the fierce dragon woman all look at Mu Qing. Obviously, they also want to know.


    "It''s OK to tell you, but before we chat, we should solve a disgusting guy. Is that ok?"


    A smile appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    Pop!


    A ring finger, clear voice reverberates around.


    All the people present were stunned.


    Later, Jilun noticed that there was something strange around her. She quickly flashed out of a certain distance.


    However, it is not Mu Qing who is aiming at him.


    It was the dark wood standing beside Jilun. Suddenly, there was a black spot on his shoulder, which expanded at an amazing speed.


    The black spot expands rapidly and turns into a huge black hole vortex.


    As for the dark wood, in the process of the black hole vortex expanding from a small black spot, the body and spirit were swallowed, and no trace was left!


    Completely annihilated!


    Mu Qing looks at Jilun cruelly.


    "Are you at the top of the pole? More timid than a dog


    To be honest, Jilun''s reaction made Mu Qing feel funny.


    It''s clear that they are all at the top, but Ji Lun is very afraid of Mu Qing. He wants to avoid anything and be ready for it.


    Jilun''s face was a little ugly, but he couldn''t care about it.


    The black hole just now is not only able to kill the dark wood.


    From the black hole vortex, Jilun felt a deadly threat.


    If you don''t hide fast, I''m afraid you will also suffer some injuries.


    "You''ve already found out?"


    Jilun''s face sank.


    "If I had found out earlier, I would not have come in."


    Mu Qing sighed.


    I think it''s too late!


    When entering the secret land of May, Mu Qing really felt that there was something strange about Xuanmu.


    But Xuanmu was the pride of the ancient fairyland, and Mu Qing could not doubt him without reason.However, Mu Qing still has a heart.


    I didn''t expect that Xuanmu was really a traitor!


    Since Xuanmu had done such a thing, Mu Qing didn''t leave any feelings.


    "And the blue moon you made should be what you were looking for before your holy kingdom? It''s a pity that I got the special blue moon. I can see at a glance that the blue moon you made is a forgery. "


    Mu Qing said faintly.


    The reason why he noticed something was wrong and broke through the secret space to prove his conjecture was that he saw Jilun''s blue moon.


    The holy Kingdom really wanted to get that special blue moon, but later it was taken away, and it couldn''t find out who the other party was, so it had to be settled.


    Jilun just wanted to murder Mu Qing on the pretext of this incident.


    However, they did not know that Mu Qing was the culprit who took away the special blue moon.


    Mu Qing has the singularity of the blue moon. Naturally, he can feel whether the blue moon is true or false.


    "I see. We didn''t expect that."


    Jilun patted her head and realized.


    It turned out that there was a problem at this point, which led Mu Qing to notice something different.


    Otherwise, Mu Qing may enter the trap they prepared.


    "How on earth did you escape the surveillance of the ancient fairyland and other parties?"


    Mu Qing''s face became more and more dignified, and he drank in a low voice.


    This is what he wants to know most.


    Even if there is negligence from others, it is impossible to let the three strong men at the top of the pole find time to help Jilun.


    "I don''t mind telling you."


    Jilun grinned a few times and stepped into the air, gradually approaching.


    "The summit of our Holy Spirit universe is indeed limited, but there are still a lot of strong ones, at least there are a lot of unexposed ones."


    "As long as we use some means to simulate these polar strongmen as our breath, then we polar peaks can naturally leave and do something."


    "I''m afraid you guys in the ancient fairyland and heaven still think that we are being watched by them!"


    The fire lion burst out laughing.


    Mu Qing finally understood what was going on.


    Generally speaking, it is a simple cover up.


    Of course, it is also an extremely powerful magic power to hide the cover up of the extremely strong.


    Shengguo looks for other powerful people to simulate the breath of flame lion, xuandu, fierce dragon and others, so that others think that none of them is moving.


    In fact, the three have already joined Jilun and arranged everything, waiting for Mu Qing to be arrested!


    This is understandable. Mu Qing is not good at blaming others.


    After all, it''s containment and surveillance, but it''s impossible to monitor face-to-face. There will always be opportunities.


    The so-called checks and balances seem to be funny now.


    "You know what you should know, and then you can die."


    Jilun''s expression gradually darkened, and the trident of the sea king suddenly burst out a dazzling light.


    A brilliant brilliance emerged and shrouded him.


    A bead suddenly rushed out of the body and inlaid on the Trident.


    All of a sudden, Jilun''s strength increased at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the momentum soared, and the waves vented.


    Mu Qing frowned.


    The situation is dangerous enough, but I didn''t expect that Jilun''s strength could be improved at this time!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Jilun laughs. He strides into the air and walks towards Mu Qing.


    It''s getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, it reached the semi supreme level!


    He clearly does not have the supreme instrument, nor the supreme Avenue.


    According to the common sense, it is impossible for the living beings of the Holy Spirit universe to have the realm of semi supremacy.


    Because of the cultivation system, as long as the Holy Spirit of the chaotic universe condenses the supreme road or the supreme instrument at the peak of the extreme position, it can have semi supreme power.


    But the Holy Spirit, the living beings of the universe, their cultivation system can not achieve semi supremacy without these.


    Their breakthrough is the transformation of the Holy Spirit into the Lord.


    However, the Holy Spirit of the universe has another characteristic, which is not found in the chaotic universe.That''s inheritance!


    Jilun is the descendant of the sea king, which means that he can inherit the power from the sea king.


    As long as the sea king is willing, he can pass on his own power to Jilun.


    Of course, the premise is that Jilun''s strength should reach the top.


    Jilun obviously met this condition, so she got the power of the sea king and let her strength rise to the semi supreme level.


    Although it will disappear after use, if it is used again, you need to go to the sea king again for inheritance.


    But enough!


    This time, rely on the power of inheritance to kill MuQing!


    Mu Qingxin fell to the bottom of the valley with a solemn expression.


    "In order to kill me, you really used all kinds of means... "

 Chapter 1262

    In the secret of May.


    The atmosphere grew heavy.


    Four top strong slowly close to MuQing, breath staggered, forming a storm swept away.


    Bang!


    The bodies of several lower emperors in the ancient fairyland burst!


    The breath of the extreme peaks, not to mention the breath of so many extreme peaks united into one, is not what ordinary emperors can resist.


    Fortunately, the spirits of these lower emperors were saved.


    "You step back first."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    He stepped away, facing Jilun and others.


    Xiao Xuan quickly takes people back, they also know that they are just a burden.


    At the moment, Xiao Xuan only hopes that if Mu Qing has a chance, he can escape!


    But not much hope!


    Mu Qing looked at the four people in front of her.


    In the heart already started to calculate.


    If it''s just two or three extreme peaks, then Mu Qing still has some confidence and takes Xiao Xuan to escape.


    Even if may secret place is wrapped by a layer of border, he also has self-confidence!


    After all, what Mu Qing practiced was a secret way of thinking. It was the painstaking effort handed down from generations of the supreme star. Naturally, it could not be attributed to the ordinary.


    However, what Mu Qing needs to face is the top four!


    Even Mu Qing felt the pressure.


    It''s almost impossible to escape with Xiao Xuan and others!


    However, it''s not a problem to escape by yourself. However, the specific situation now is that one and a half supremacy plus three extreme peak strongmen!


    Such a lineup, even Mu Qing can''t help laughing.


    I think highly of him!


    He just broke through to the top of the pole, but in the end the holy kingdom made such a luxury lineup, just to kill him.


    Now, let alone escape with Xiao Xuan and many other ancient immortals, even he himself can''t escape.


    "Don''t worry, the holy kingdom will kill you here today. When I come back, I will surely behead the four men in the hall for sacrifice."


    Mu Qing had a terrible momentum.


    At the same time, there are chaotic singularities!


    On Mu Qing, half the power of darkness and half the power of chaos surged out.


    Today is planted, but even if it is dead, Mu Qing also want to let Ji Lun and others taste the price.


    Xiao Xuan and others, Mu Qing this time also ignore.


    Of course, Mu Qing said this, but when he resurrected from the boundless starry sky, he would surely take revenge on Jilun and others!


    Now Mu Qing is just a collection of his strength, and the real thinking will is in the devil''s land and in the starry sky that belongs to him!


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Ji Lun and others frowned.


    What does Mu Qing mean when he suddenly says this?


    Does Mu Qing have a way to escape in the hands of one and a half of the supreme and three of the supreme?


    That''s unlikely, isn''t it?


    Jilun''s first thought is that Mu Qing is sure to escape!


    Otherwise, it would be meaningless to say this. At the end of the day, a strong man like Mu Qing is unlikely to suddenly say a threatening word.


    Xiao Xuan''s eyes brightened.


    Their idea is consistent with Jilun and others, obviously that Mu Qing should have a way to escape.


    "Good! We are in the world after death, waiting for you to sacrifice the heads of these guys to us! "


    "Not enough! We want the heads of all the saints


    The great emperor of the ancient fairyland roared.


    They also believe that Mu Qing has the strength.


    Now Mu Qing is not without any reputation in the ancient fairyland.


    On the contrary, Mu Qing has a great reputation in the ancient fairyland. After all, he killed mu changya, a traitor, and has already belonged to the high level of the ancient fairyland.


    In addition to Mu Qing''s identity as the master of the demon Kingdom, in the eyes of outsiders, Mu Qing is a great power who has ruled the Hunyuan world!


    Almost everyone thinks that as long as you give Mu Qing enough time, Mu Qing can break through to the supreme.


    "Do it! If it''s too late, it will change! " Jilun gave a low drink.


    It''s not good to go on like this. He''s really afraid that Mu Qing has any means to escape.The other three nodded, also worried about what tricks Mu Qing played to escape, so as soon as he came up, he tried his best.


    Boom!


    Most of the creatures in this scene will never be seen.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of different energies collide strongly, and the whole may secret place is broken at this moment!


    The secret space is fragmented, leaving only bits and pieces of space debris floating.


    This is the top of the universe master''s hand in hand, in an instant can bring nightmare like disaster to the surrounding environment.


    If the battlefield is put on top of any top race, it will be a danger of extermination.


    Xiao Xuan and others are in a secret place. They can''t escape.


    The secret place is broken, but there is a border outside.


    Even if Mu Qing wanted to escape, it would take a certain amount of time to break the border. The most powerful of them were only those who were in charge of the great emperor. Obviously, there was no hope.


    This is the border specially used to trap the extreme peak!


    "Go away!"


    Mu Qing roared, chaos singularity broke out, a blow out, chaos dazzling light, the flame of the flame lion to put out.


    Then, thousands of black holes appeared immediately after Mu Qing. These black hole vortices burst out a terrible void storm, intercepting the attack of xuandu, the symbiotic body of the heart demon.


    In the eyes, suddenly burst out bright blue moonlight!


    Everywhere you look, everything is frozen.


    The woman in charge of the fierce dragon is tall, concave and convex, but she is not a weak woman. She is holding an axe bigger than herself, and she is full of anger. She cuts at Mu Qing.


    But in the middle of the journey, the Dragon woman''s body was touched by the blue moonlight, a large area of frost appeared on her skin, a pair of long legs were frozen, and the blue moonlight spread to her body, abdomen, proud peak, hands and so on, were frozen!


    Finally, Mu Qing, holding a gray blade, greets Jilun.


    Bang!


    A terrible force erupted.


    The blade condensed by the power of death is broken, and Jilun''s trident of the sea king is intact and penetrates Mu Qing''s chest.


    The next moment, Mu Qing''s body was shrouded by the black hole vortex, and appeared in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    An arm, directly through, and because of the power of the sea king!


    Mu Qing gathered strength, grew an arm again, looked at the four people with a gloomy face.


    The blade of the power of death is said to be able to make anything die when touched, but it can''t defeat the trident of the sea king.


    The first reason is that Jilun''s cultivation realm is similar to his. The second reason is that the trident of the sea king contains the power of the sea king, which is indestructible. On the contrary, it breaks the blade of death.


    After a short battle, Mu Qing played all the power of singularity to the extreme in the face of the four.


    Although it seems that there is no danger, the four men''s offensive to resolve.


    But for Mu Qing, the huge consumption is self-evident.


    Usually, Mu Qing takes turns to use singularity in fighting.


    But in the moment just now, he used all the singularities in his body except the singularities in the starry sky, and pushed them to the extreme.


    After only one round, Mu Qing gasped.


    "No wonder..."


    Jilun lowered his head and looked at his chest. There was a ferocious wound on it, flowing blood.


    The blade of death is extremely sharp. After it was broken by the trident of the sea king, it still left some injuries on Jilun.


    "No wonder the Lord told us that we must be very careful when we want to deal with you. It seems that even with the help of the sea king, we can''t underestimate you completely."


    Jilun''s face grew heavy.


    There were four of them. As a result, the first round of attack came down and all of them were defused.


    Even he, who now has semi supreme strength, has suffered some injuries.


    Although the chest injury is not serious, it is enough to show how terrible Mu Qing''s threat is.


    Moreover, in a short period of time, so many operations have been completed that even Jilun can''t help admiring Mu Qing.


    Jilun glanced at a piece of seclusion in the distance.


    Xiao Xuan and others are still alive in that piece of space.It''s not Xiao Xuan and others who can survive in the aftermath of the battle at the top of the extreme position. It''s because there is a white jade bottle in the fragment of their secret place!


    God forbid bottle!


    Others didn''t notice, but Jilun, who has the semi supreme strength, saw it with his own eyes. On the way to the battle, Mu Qing also sacrificed the Tianjin bottle to protect Xiao Xuan and others!


    As a result, Xiao Xuan and others were not directly shocked to death by the energy afterwave of the extreme peak battle.


    Of course, Tianjin bottle can''t completely resist all the aftershocks. Whether it can survive or not depends on Xiao Xuan and himself.


    "Does that make sense?"


    Jilun looks at Mu Qing in a funny way.


    He felt that there was no sense in Mu Qing''s doing so.


    There is no doubt that the great emperors of the upper and lower levels will die.


    At this time, Mu Qing has time to protect them. In Jilun''s eyes, this move is so ridiculous

 Chapter 1263

    In the face of Jilun''s ridicule, Mu Qing ignored it.


    Mu Qing''s control of Tianjin bottle is not high. Under such intense fighting, he has no free time to control Tianjin bottle.


    It''s better to leave the Tianjin bottle in Xiao Xuan''s side. If you can live one by one, you''ll see if you still have a chance.


    Even though the chance is slim.


    "Click!"


    The fierce dragon woman broke the ice on her body, raised her axe and chopped it at Mu Qing.


    At the same time, xuandu, the symbiont of fire lion and heart demon, also killed Mu Qing again.


    Although Mu Qing defused their offensive, it had no effect on them.


    If the first attack is resolved, a second attack will be launched.


    There were four of them, and Mu Qing was the only one. They could drag Mu Qing to death.


    Mu Qing clenched her teeth and pushed the singularity to the extreme again at the same time.


    Chaos singularity, void black hole singularity, death singularity, blue moon singularity.


    There are four singularities in total, and the power is constantly breaking out. Even Mu Qing''s body can''t bear so much power. It feels like it''s going to break.


    There are cracks on Mu Qing''s cheek.


    This is not the result of someone else''s injury, but the strong impact of the force in his body when he reaches the extreme.


    Although there are singularities in the sky, it is guaranteed that all singularities will not affect each other.


    But in this case, even the power of the star singularity can''t suppress the power of these singularity. It''s quite good that the power of these singularity didn''t conflict and explode in Mu Qing''s body.


    At ordinary times, Mu Qing doesn''t urge the star singularity, because its main ability is to suppress other singularities, so that these singularities won''t be disordered in Mu Qing''s body.


    If you insist on the ability of the star singularity, the star demon is one.


    "Ha ha ha! It seems that you can''t even deal with the power in your body. I''m afraid you won''t last long? "


    Jilun grinned grimly. In fact, she was quite shocked at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s been a long time since the battle, but the four of them couldn''t win Mu Qing.


    Originally, he never saw Mu Qing in the eye, but when Mu Qing and his own level, and until now really against, he realized how terrible Mu Qing''s strength is.


    Jilun, he''s semi supreme now!


    But it can''t crush a peak!


    Even if Mu Qing is losing, Ji Lun still feels that he has been hit.


    Mu Qing has too many means!


    The blue moon that can freeze everything, the death that kills everything, the mysterious chaos, the black hole that surrounds the void


    It''s unbelievable that all of these methods are performed on one person.


    Jilun''s four. Siege one.


    But they think the opponent is also four!


    "Poof!"


    Of course, no matter how hard Mu Qing used the four singularities, he couldn''t really defeat the four shengguoqiang. One oversight was that he was cut off half of the body by the fierce dragon woman.


    Before he could react, there were flame lion and heart demon symbiosis xuandu.


    The fierce fire surged in, and behind it was xuandu''s heart demon arm, which smashed hard behind him.


    "Sea King''s sacrifice!"


    Jilun realized that this was a good opportunity. He held the trident of the sea king and suddenly set off an endless ocean.


    The trident of the king of the sea blooms blue light. A virtual shadow of the king of the sea emerges and stabs Mu Qing with the surging sea.


    "Killed?"


    After the attack, they retreated and looked at each other.


    This level of attack, coupled with Jilun''s fatal strike, would have been the death of other extreme peaks.


    But they had a hunch that Mu Qing would not be killed so easily.


    After the energy light gradually dissipated, a figure stood in front of the crowd.


    Jilun and others have a deep heart.


    Sure enough, he didn''t die!


    Now Mu Qing''s appearance has changed greatly, turning into a vague shadow of the starry sky. His chest is a star singularity and four other singularities.


    Star status!Mu Qing had been cut off half of his body before, but he was in the state of the star demon and revived.


    However, his consumption is also increasing.


    "Hell, what else does this guy have?" Jilun scolded secretly.


    He takes the lead and rushes to Mu Qing again. The trident of the sea king in his hand stabs out, and the sea rises and falls one after another.


    This ocean, any big wave can destroy several higher races!


    Mu Qing roared. He turned into a star demon. Wei An''s body struggled in the ocean, strode to break the huge waves, and approached Jilun and others.


    "To die!"


    Jilun''s eyes were fierce, and she waved the trident of the sea king in her hand and went through.


    The semi supreme power, of course, is not what Mu Qing can resist now.


    Even in the starry sky, it''s hard to resist.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the lower half of Mu Qing''s body exploded directly, and then a huge wave set off to smash it into the ocean.


    Jilun raised the trident of the sea king, and in the summoned sea, countless sea animals roared and roared, biting Mu Qing.


    All the ferocious sea animals are condensed by the power of the sea king!


    Soon, only half of the body of the star demon can not resist, was torn into pieces by countless sea animals.


    Even in the sea, Mu Qing''s power was further suppressed, and all his strength could not be exerted.


    "Sea King''s sacrifice!"


    Jilun once again used this trick, the sea king Trident pointed down.


    All the sea animals rushed out of the sea and turned into countless lights and merged into the Trident.


    At the next moment, the trident of the sea king becomes extremely huge. It is held by a virtual shadow of the sea king and runs through to the position where Mu Qing is.


    Bang!


    This summoned ocean is now broken in two, the power of terror burst out, crushing the space, and even the border arranged in advance appeared dense cracks because of this afterwave.


    Jilun''s strike, fierce dragon, fire lion, heart demon symbiotic body xuandu they can''t get close.


    The power of semi supremacy broke out on Jilun, and their approach not only could not help, but also hurt him.


    "What a powerful force. It''s a pity that Jilun borrowed it from the sea king. Otherwise, I would have agreed to his pursuit."


    On the fierce dragon, the woman pursed her lips and sighed.


    She has a strong character and advocates power.


    When jilenshi showed her last sacrifice to the sea king, her jewel like eyes twinkled.


    Of course, what moved her was the power of the sea king, not Jilun himself.


    "Dragon Girl, we in the Holy Spirit universe can''t reach the semi supreme state, that is, the realm of false god. Unless the God is willing to inherit power for you, it''s only for a while. If you worship power, why don''t you just marry a sea king?"


    The fire lion was laughing.


    Xuandu, the symbiotic body of the heart and the devil, has no emotion at all. He is like a puppet and does not move.


    They all think Mu Qing is dead.


    Who can survive such an attack?


    After all, Mu Qing is only the peak of the extreme, not the supreme.


    The Dragon Girl curled her mouth and fiddled with her white hair. She said with disdain, "the sea king is too old, even my grandfather is not as good as me. What''s more, the strength of the sea king is not as good as Jilun at my age!"


    If you can say that behind your back, it''s only the Dragon Girl.


    Dragon Girl''s grandfather is the disciple of evil god, the Lord of evil dragon!


    The fire lion laughs again.


    "You are so demanding. I think only the ancestor of your youth is worthy of you."


    "Yes! Then Mu Qing''s strength is better than you and me. It''s said that he is much younger than us. He was even the target of the original Lord. Can such a character always be in your eyes


    The first lord, the first lord, the Lord


    There is no clear name, just call the Lord, say is evil god.


    The evil god in the eyes of outsiders, in the eyes of the Holy Spirit universe, but the opponent of worship, is the peak of power and strength!


    The fire lion is obviously just a joke, but the beautiful eyes of the Dragon girl suddenly brighten up and feel that he has a point."Hello! You don''t really take a fancy to the creatures in the chaotic universe just because of my words, do you? " The fire lion had a headache.


    "Well! It''s none of your business. As long as you can beat me at the same level, I like it! "


    The Dragon Girl shouldered the huge axe, twisted her round hips and stepped out of the air.


    She wants to see if Mu Qing is dead or not.


    If you die, it''s a pity


    At the moment, Jilun gasped for breath, and now the sacrifice of the sea king cost a lot.


    Seeing the Dragon girl coming, Jilun also put on a smile.


    But just then, a terrible cry came out.


    The sound is from the fire lion!


    "Meteorite!"


    A faint voice came into Jilun''s and Longnu''s ears.


    Ji Lun''s face was shocked and shocked. Unexpectedly, Mu Qing didn''t die!


    I don''t even know when it appeared behind the fire lion.


    Mu Qing came out of a black hole vortex, holding a star bigger than dozens of stars in his hands!


    Meteorite is an upgraded version of chaotic sphere.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing just tried to combine the two forces of chaos and black hole, and then appeared the chaotic sphere.


    And meteorite is the fusion of all the forces of singularity. The two key forces are the power of the starry sky and the power of chaos!


    The power of the starry sky merges all things, and the power of chaos can also fit all things!


    The huge and incomparable star crushing on the flame lion suddenly erupts the power that makes the extreme peak strong feel frightened!


    Mu Qing had not been able to use this move before, because he knew that if he used it in front of these four guys, he would never kill anyone.


    Only look for opportunities, give a fatal blow!


    Now this opportunity has been found!


    The terrible power of the stars devours the body of the fire lion.


    The flame lion wails and screams. He even wants to ask Mu Qing for mercy.


    But in an instant, the body was destroyed.


    Then there is the Holy Spirit of the fire lion.


    The lion, whose body is burning with fire forever, is extinguished at this time, and then collapses into pieces and is devoured by the stars

 Chapter 1264

    Boom!


    The huge star finally fell and fell into the ocean called by Jilun.


    Then, the sea seethed and set off an astonishing giant wolf, which was not controlled by Jilun.


    In an instant, this ocean, which is larger than several star regions, evaporates.


    The stars burst out with dazzling light.


    Waves of terrible light spread, and the whole border that shrouded the place was completely broken.


    No one could have thought that Mu Qing could use such amazing means.


    Under the light wave diffusion, Jilun and Longnu are also affected.


    Ji Lun worried about the Dragon Girl''s injury, and even took the initiative to block in front of the Dragon Girl, holding the sea king Trident, but was still injured by the aftershock, suddenly coughing up a big mouthful of blood.


    This is not only the injured body, but also some cracks in his sea king spirit.


    On the contrary, it''s the Dragon Girl, because Jilun is in front of her. There''s nothing wrong.


    Even Jilun couldn''t resist it. Xuandu, the symbiotic body of heart demons at the top of the pole, couldn''t be OK. He was directly broken into pieces and suffered heavy damage.


    One meteorite, one death and one serious injury!


    This is the power of Mu Qing''s full strength!


    Of course, after the meteorite, Mu Qing has reached the limit.


    The star sky demon''s state has been unable to maintain, the corner of the mouth overflows the blood, looks in the brain again.


    Every singularity, there are cracks.


    At the same time, he can''t control all the singularities to the extreme, let alone condense these forces into meteorites when he pushes them beyond the limit, which directly affects the singularities.


    However, it is not so difficult to fix the singularity.


    However, Mu Qing will almost die next, and he doesn''t care.


    "It''s not too bad to try our best to kill a top position."


    Mu Qing coughed up blood continuously. Now his physical condition is very poor, and his strength is in deficit. He has no combat effectiveness.


    He looked into the void in the distance.


    At the last moment, while Ji Lun and others don''t pay attention, he uses his last strength to open the black hole vortex and send Xiao Xuan and others, including Tianjin bottle, away.


    As for whether they can survive after Jilun and they realize it, it depends on their ability.


    Mu Qing has done everything to the limit.


    "Come on! Kill me


    Mu Qing''s eyes fell on Ji Lun again, showing a crazy smile.


    He has planned to slaughter the whole sea king!


    Although I don''t know how long it will take to revive


    Mu Qing has no fear, more regret is not able to kill the heart demon symbiotic body xuandu together.


    The other side has been seriously injured, but Mu Qing can''t mend the knife.


    Mu Qing looked at Ji Lun, saw the other side''s angry and shocked eyes, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Waste!"


    Gently spit out two words.


    This is undoubtedly completely ignited Jilun''s anger, the other side holding the sea king Trident, rushed up again.


    "Sea King''s sacrifice!"


    Jilun roared loudly, his body suddenly cracked, and the blood light rushed out and merged into the sea king Trident.


    The Holy Spirit of the sea king emerged, and there were more and more cracks on it. From these cracks, some light rushed out and penetrated into the trident of the sea king.


    The sea king''s sacrifice is a kind of move to sacrifice power in exchange for more powerful power.


    Jilun has used almost all the power handed down to him by the sea king. When he uses this move again, it will consume his life and the original power of the Holy Spirit!


    Mu Qing smiles at everything and stands different.


    In fact, it can''t move!


    All the power was exhausted, and all the Qi engines locked by Jilun could not move at all.


    Mu Qing calmly looks at these guys in front of him. One day, he will come back and kill them all!


    "Well?"


    At this time, Mu Qing was stunned to find that the Dragon Girl in the distance, with a pair of beautiful eyes, cast a general look of worship?


    "I should be wrong..."


    Mu Qing closed her eyes and waited for Ji Lun to kill her.However, after waiting for a long time


    Nothing happened!


    Opening his eyes again, Mu Qing found that Ji Lun seemed to be a statue, holding the trident of the sea king and stabbing himself.


    But he stopped moving hundreds of meters in front of him.


    The facial expression on his face was still there, a twisted roar.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Qing raised a big question mark in his heart.


    He naturally knew that this scene was caused by a strong man.


    Directly with the power of terror, let all things in this area be in the state of time stop!


    I''m afraid the only one who can do this is supreme!


    "Lei Fen noticed something was wrong and came to save me?"


    The first thing Mu Qing thought of was thunder punishment.


    But soon, a dignified middle-aged man appeared in front of him.


    The other side slowly broke through the space and walked in, with a magnificent golden emperor''s robe, striding into the air.


    Finally, the man stood in front of Mu Qing, his eyes never left Mu Qing!


    After taking a deep breath, Mu Qing''s eyes were complicated and spewed out two words slowly.


    "The emperor of heaven..."


    To save him is not thunder punishment, nor is it taishanglaojun, let alone other people.


    It''s the emperor of heaven!


    The supreme enemy of all stars!


    "It seems that you are not so weak that your brain is broken."


    There was a smile on the emperor''s face.


    Mu Qing did not give him a good look, cold hum: "see you to save me, might as well let me die."


    "Why do you want to die? I''m your Savior now. "


    The emperor of heaven smiles and then raises his hand to xuandu, the symbiotic body of heart demons not far away.


    A black light burst out, and then a ferocious mouth split in the void!


    Click, click!


    The split mouth completely engulfed xuandu, the symbiotic body of the heart demon, and then closed and disappeared.


    The emperor of heaven raised his hand again, and raised his eyebrows to Mu Qing. A pure and incomparable energy spread out and restored Mu Qing''s power at an amazing speed.


    Even the cracks in Mu Qing''s mind disappeared at this moment!


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, and he could only passively receive all this.


    And Mu Qing also knows that the emperor of heaven, after devouring xuandu, the symbiotic body of the heart demon, turned it into pure energy and fed it back to him!


    "I''m very glad that you can break through the peak of the extreme position. The speed of breaking through the realm is the fastest among the supreme stars of all ages."


    The emperor of heaven looked at Mu Qing with a smile and talked.


    Mu Qing''s pupils gradually narrowed.


    Why did the emperor of heaven tell him about the supreme things in the starry sky?


    Are you not going to cover it up?


    The emperor raised his hand. At this time, there appeared chains of stars on Mu Qing, but they were crushed by the emperor.


    "XingKong Avenue is the only artificial supreme Avenue in the universe. I hope your ninth generation can successfully cultivate it to a perfect level."


    "By the way, I have untied the seal on the star avenue, and then you can continue to break through the realm."


    "You''d better hurry up, or if I can''t wait, I''ll kill all the people around you!"


    Although the emperor of heaven had a smile on his face, his eyes were indifferent.


    He approached Mu Qing''s ear and whispered.


    "I know that you are planning something, and that the seventh generation who took away sage Jiang has always been hiding like a mouse."


    "Do you think I don''t know these things?"


    "No! I''m just looking forward to whether you weak resisters can finally satisfy me.... I''m looking forward to hearing from you

 Chapter 1265

    The murmur of the emperor of heaven in MuQing''s ear is undoubtedly as terrible as the murmur of hell devil.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted like needles.


    The meaning of Tiandi''s words is very obvious.


    The other party not only knows that these generations of stars are secretly plotting, but also knows the identity of sage Jiang!


    The emperor of heaven had known the situation of sage Jiang for a long time, but the little universe that sage Jiang studied seemed to have some effect.


    At least the emperor did not know what sage Jiang was doing or where he was.


    Mu Qing gasped. The news from the emperor of heaven shocked him.


    "I advise you not to have other thoughts, because no matter what, you are not my opponent."


    The emperor of heaven smiles and then reaches out his hand.


    Mu Qing saw that a small mouth appeared in the palm of the emperor''s hand, and the split mouth was dark.


    The emperor of heaven put his hand to Jilun, and the sound of "click" came out, just like he had done to xuandu, the symbiotic body of heart demons, he began to devour it.


    Jilun''s mind is not completely frozen, he still knows what happened.


    In addition to xuandu, the symbiotic body of mind and devil, there is no emotional consciousness at all, and there is no difference in feeling when it is swallowed.


    There was a look of horror in Jilun''s eyes.


    But there was no way, he couldn''t resist at all. He could only watch his arm turn into a wisp of fog and be swallowed into the mouth of the emperor''s palm.


    All the power in his body is losing!


    Cultivation realm, vitality, the power of the Holy Spirit and so on!


    Soon, half of Jilun''s body had been swallowed up and spread at an amazing speed.


    It won''t take a few breath to swallow up a strong man at the top!


    Even this is the emperor deliberately slowed down the speed.


    The emperor looked at Jilun with great interest. The panic and despair on the other side''s face made him very satisfied.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, the emperor of heaven stopped his action and looked at the void in the distance.


    "It came very quickly."


    The emperor stopped, did not choose to kill Ji Lun directly, but turned around and pointed at Mu Qing.


    Bang!


    Mu Qing was directly hit by a huge force, and his whole body was directly hit into the void, all the way to the depth of the endless void.


    And the emperor of heaven, also turned and disappeared.


    Originally as if time stagnated in general this piece of space, a mysterious force like the tide receded.


    Jilun relaxed and gasped.


    He quickly called on his strength to recover the part of his body that had been swallowed up, and his face was full of fear.


    For a short time, he felt as if he had been in hell.


    Jilun knows it''s a king!


    In other words, their holy spirit is a strong one!


    I can''t believe that at this juncture, there will be such terror.


    "My accomplishments..."


    Soon, Jilun looked at his hands, dazed.


    His realm of cultivation has dropped from the original peak to the realm of the sixth order great emperor!


    Step back from level 10 to level 6!


    The lack of cultivation is directly engulfed by the emperor of heaven!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Jilun, who couldn''t accept it, raised his head to heaven and sent out a fury of incompetence.


    Unfortunately, no one can pay attention to him, behind the Dragon girl is disdainful to curl his mouth.


    She was more and more disgusted with Jilun, but she could not help thinking of the two words Mu Qing said to Jilun at that time.


    "Waste."


    The Dragon Girl muttered in a low voice, but Ji Lun, who was in a state of insanity, didn''t hear it.


    Think about it, after all, is also a saint, dragon girl can''t look at Jilun so crazy.


    The Dragon girl came forward and was about to wake Jilun up with a punch.


    At this time, a breath of terror is approaching.


    The Dragon Girl''s body trembled and she knelt down on one knee and lowered her head.


    "Lord


    The figure in scarlet armor came from the sky, and all kinds of whispers rang out in an instant, including mania, wailing, crying, laughing, roaring and so onThe evil god glanced at the Dragon Girl, and then his eyes fell on Jilun.


    Jilun finally regained her composure at this time.


    He quickly fell to his knees on the ground, his body trembled, and knocked his head heavily.


    "I''m sorry! Lord! No subordinate can kill Mu Qing! "


    Jilun was born with fear again.


    He also knew the means of the evil god. Even if he was a descendant of the sea king, he failed to complete the task, and the end was not much better.


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you follow the original plan, you can really kill Mu Qing."


    The evil god murmured, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    Even he was surprised!


    Originally, Mu Qing was doomed to die!


    Even if the flame lion is killed by Mu Qing, or even xuandu, the symbiotic body of heart demons, it''s OK.


    As long as we can kill Mu Qing, this plan is a success!


    However, the holy Kingdom calculated all the possible strong, but did not expect that it would be the emperor of heaven!


    You know, the emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven are holding him back.


    The evil god did not think that one of the two would leave.


    Because before two people found the opportunity, he was pinned down.


    In this way, he has no way to do some things. He can only work with emperor Tiandi and Lao Jun to do what he wants to do and carry out some plans. At most, he can let his subordinates finish it.


    The evil god thought that the emperor of heaven and the Supreme Lord would not give him a chance. They restrained him so much that they did give him some trouble.


    However, the emperor of heaven suddenly left!


    It''s not that before, but that the noumenon left in person!


    The emperor was shocked, but even if the emperor scolded, the emperor did not pay attention to it.


    Evil god also took advantage of the time when the emperor left, broke away from the restraint of Lao Jun, and left immediately.


    He did not expect that after the emperor left, he came to save Mu Qing!


    "Although we lost the fighting power of the two top positions, it''s not in the way. We can even say that we made a lot of money!"


    The evil god laughed a few times, then waved his hand and left with Jilun and Longnu.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t kill Mu Qing, but relatively speaking, he liberated himself!


    Next, it is not so easy for Tiandi and Laojun to find a way to suppress and contain him.


    It can even be said that it is absolutely impossible!


    As for Mu Qing, when he has a chance, he can kill him directly.


    "The emperor of heaven has been hiding his strength. That guy is not so simple, but it''s a pity that when he rules the chaotic universe and devours the origin, no matter how many of you come here, he can''t stop me!"


    The evil god grinned grimly.


    meanwhile.


    In an endless void in the blue moon, it took Mu Qing several months to recover from his injury. Only at this time did he tear a hole and come out of the endless void.


    "The evil god has come too!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    He frowned, not expecting the result.


    Although there are two extreme peaks dead in the holy Kingdom, it is the emperor of heaven that makes Mu Qing''s heart worse

 Chapter 1266

    Mu Qing is still in the blue moon world, walking aimlessly in the starry sky.


    He is still digesting the amazing news from the emperor of heaven.


    "Come on, step by step. Don''t think so much."


    Mu Qing shakes his head and laughs, then steps into the black hole vortex and disappears.


    "I don''t know if they are still alive."


    When he comes to the boundary wall, Mu Qing remembers that he deliberately sent Xiao Xuan and others, including Tianjin bottle, away at a critical moment.


    Because of the situation at that time, Mu Qing couldn''t be too distracted. He just covered them with a black hole vortex and didn''t know where to send them.


    I can only hope that Xiao Xuan will not be too unlucky for them. If they happen to meet the evil god, it will be true that ten lives are not enough to die.


    Through the boundary wall, on the way back to Hunyuan world, Mu Qing checked his body again.


    Maybe the emperor of heaven will do something in his body.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t seem to be different.


    At the same time, Mu Qing felt a special force in his body!


    That power is located in the Dantian, under the inner vision, is a star twinkling light!


    Mu Qing''s face was frozen.


    He knows, this is Star Avenue!


    However, Mu Qing''s current strength has not reached the point of semi supremacy.


    "So it is. The emperor of heaven originally sealed XingKong Avenue, but now he has untied the seal, but he still needs me to re unite XingKong Avenue!"


    Mu Qing smiles, too. How can pie fall from the sky.


    If you want semi supreme strength, you still have to improve yourself.


    Mu Qing almost knows what the star avenue is all about.


    He needs a lot of resources to condense the Star Avenue!


    On this point alone, Mu Qing will be defeated by other extreme positions. I don''t know how much.


    For example, Ningfeng Zhenjun and his colleagues have not been able to understand their own way, so no matter how much resources they have, they can not gather the supreme way.


    But Mu Qing is different.


    There is a ready-made Star Road in Mu Qing''s body.


    After Tiandi unsealed him, Mu Qing had the possibility of promotion. He only needed certain resources to unite him.


    Once the star avenue takes shape, Mu Qing will get the growth of this supreme Avenue, and his strength will be upgraded to a level of semi supreme.


    After that, he used the power of XingKong avenue to condense his 100 Dharma principles into a very supreme instrument.


    Then there is the breakthrough of supremacy and the collapse of self.


    Tiandi''s plan is to let XingKong Avenue experience self collapse again and again and become more and more perfect.


    In fact, after eight generations of cultivation, this avenue is already very powerful, and it can bring more growth than the general Avenue.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of terror it would be if Mu Qing cultivated it thoroughly, and when the emperor of heaven got it, he integrated the power of double roads!


    Now Mu Qing''s state is better than before, easily through the boundary wall, back to the Hunyuan world.


    A black hole moves back to the devil''s land in an instant.


    When Mu Qing returned to the moon, Xinrui and others looked happy.


    "Mu Qing! You came back alive? "


    Xingfeng, Xinrui and tulao are all full of surprise.


    Next to him, there are three people, Xiao Xuan, Ning fengzhenjun and Lei Fen!


    Obviously, Xinrui and Xiao Xuan got the news that Mu Qing was killed.


    "Just come back alive. It''s our fault this time."


    Ning Fengzhen Jun and Lei Xing are very ashamed.


    According to the plan, they have to keep their goals in mind so that no one can support Jilun.


    As a result, according to Xiao Xuan''s description, Jilun not only has a card, but also makes her strength to the semi supreme level.


    Even, there are three other top strong men to support!


    This can be said to be a major mistake.


    The high-level officials in the ancient fairyland blame themselves for the fall of MuQing.


    Ning Feng real king and thunder punishment with Xiao Xuan come over, is want to tell the devil many high-level this news.


    Then, what they didn''t expect was that Mu Qing came back alive!Xiao Xuan widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Ning Fengzhen Jun and Lei Xing are also unbelievable.


    "How did you do it? According to Xiao Xuan''s description, your opponent is one and a half supremacy and three top positions! "


    Mu Qing chuckled, "I''m just lucky. I used some tricks to escape. By the way, I solved xuandu, the symbiotic body of flame lion and heart demon in holy kingdom."


    The crowd''s eyes widened.


    In the face of such a siege, can we kill two and then break away?


    "Your strength, it seems, is completely above me."


    Ning Fengzhen sighs.


    If it were him, it would be impossible for him to be a semi supreme and three top rivals.


    Everyone sighed and admired Mu Qing, but they didn''t ask too many details.


    What Mu Qing meant by this was that he didn''t want to say more.


    "Tianjin bottle is returned to you. As for the news of Xuanmu''s betrayal, we all confirmed that the Taoist master of XuanHuo felt more guilty and asked me to give you some Tiancai and Dibao as an apology."


    Lei Fen throws a storage ring to Mu Qing and a forbidden bottle.


    When master XuanHuo got the news, his intention was to use these treasures to compensate the demon kingdom as much as possible. However, since Mu Qing came back alive, Lei Fen simply gave these treasures to Mu Qing directly.


    The news of Xuanmu''s betrayal is known to all in the ancient fairy world.


    At that time, because of the protection of Tianjin bottle, Xiao Xuan and others helped to resist most of the aftereffects of the battle.


    Although most of the lower emperors fell, there were more than 70 surviving emperors.


    There is no need to even prove that so many emperors have made Xuanmu a traitor.


    As a result, Mu Qing said with a smile, "things have passed, and as a traitor, Xuanmu is dead. I will not blame others."


    With that, Mu Qing took the ring.


    Now, if you want to improve your strength, you need a lot of resources to condense the star avenue. These natural materials and local treasures sent by the master of XuanHuo are just right.


    Thinking wave to the storage ring inside a sweep, Mu Qing heart secretly surprised.


    Good guy, all of them are the natural resources and local treasures that contain immortal power. There are hundreds of pearls!


    This is basically the only thing you can get when you go to the immortal mountain. It seems that the master of XuanHuo really feels guilty and gives a big hand!


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Mu Qing suddenly looks at Lei Fen and Ning Feng Zhenjun.


    The emperor of heaven came across the border to save him, and then the evil God appeared again. You don''t need to know that the situation in the holy kingdom will inevitably change.


    Sure enough, Lei Fu''s face became solemn.


    Ning Feng''s face sank and he said in a low voice, "the situation is not ideal."


    "Originally, all parties could at least achieve superficial checks and balances, but some time ago, the emperor of heaven didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he stopped suppressing evil gods and ran away!"


    "Lao Jun was left alone. Naturally, there was no way to suppress the evil god, and the evil god also ran away."


    "At present, the checks and balances of all walks of life have disappeared completely, the heavenly court has converged, the heavenly soldiers and generals have been cut off."


    On one side, Leifu sighed, "the original union is gone, and it has become a mess."


    The hearts of several people present were heavy.


    As a matter of fact, the alliance of the supreme forces of all parties has long had a premonition that there will be a day of collapse, but I didn''t expect that it will break up so soon.


    How powerful is the holy kingdom?


    Only when the four Supreme forces of the ancient fairyland, Tianting, jiuyoutian and merciless hall join hands can they compete, and only when there are enough powerful people to complete the so-called checks and balances.


    Now, the alliance collapses, and the balance is gone. The nine secluded heaven shrinks, and the heaven and the merciless hall don''t care about the world.


    Only the ancient fairyland is left alone.


    It is hardly necessary to think that the action after the holy kingdom will become unbridled, and no one can stop it.


    "I''m afraid that the holy kingdom will be broken one by one, and then we will all be finished." Ning Fengzhen sighed.


    "Perhaps there is only one ancient fairyland that really wants to deal with the holy kingdom."


    Mu Qing said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting a few words and talking about the situation, Ning Fengzhen and Lei Xing left.


    Mu Qing returned to his cultivation place.There was no one around, then the space around him cut a hole, and sage Jiang came out.


    "What happened? I feel the breath of the emperor from you. "


    Sage Jiang''s face was solemn.


    He is hiding in the dark, hearing the news of Mu Qing''s fall is also startled.


    Later, when Mu Qing returned, he felt the familiar breath from Mu Qing, which was the breath of the emperor of heaven

 Chapter 1267

    The universe of sage Jiang.


    To be on the safe side, Mu Qing also came here.


    "It was the emperor who saved me."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "It is."


    Sage Jiang was not surprised. After he felt the breath of the emperor from Mu Qing, he almost guessed this.


    "There''s another important piece of news..."


    "Emperor of heaven, I know you exist!"


    Mu Qing looks at Sage Jiang with a solemn expression.


    "What?"


    Jiang Shengsheng''s body was shocked and his pupils contracted violently.


    "Don''t be kidding. How can it be..."


    Mu Qing looked directly at Sage Jiang and said, "it''s true. The emperor of heaven told me that!"


    Sage Jiang took a deep breath. It took him a long time to digest the news.


    "What about the secret of your mind? And my little universe, he knows? "


    Sage Jiang asked.


    Mu Qing frowned and thought a little.


    "I don''t know. One thing I''m sure is that the emperor of heaven knows that you exist, and he also knows that you are the seventh generation of the supreme star in the sky, who took away the sage Jiang."


    "But the emperor doesn''t know where you are or what you''re doing."


    "That''s good!"


    Sage Jiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Tiandi''s means are really extraordinary, but he is not omniscient!"


    Sage Jiang''s eyes showed fear.


    "He is a very conceited person, of course, his strength can really make him feel conceited."


    "Although the emperor of heaven knows a lot, there are also things he doesn''t know, such as my little universe and your secret way of thinking."


    At this time, sage Jiang looked to the other side.


    There is a magic knife floating there.


    "And the devil


    "The emperor of heaven certainly did not expect that the devil ancestor, who was in charge of the road, had the ability to interfere with the outside world, which was absolutely unexpected to him!"


    Sage Jiang soon cheered up.


    There is still a chance!


    The emperor of heaven may know that thunder punishment will help Mu Qing, and that sage Jiang still exists, but he absolutely does not know that the small universe condensed by SAGE Jiang and the magic ancestor who dominates the road!


    After all, the Emperor himself has never entered the road of domination. He has no idea what is in the road of domination and what it looks like.


    For so many years, the supreme one who has entered the road of domination has never heard of anything, nor has he sent a message to the outside world.


    The emperor of heaven could not have guessed that.


    What''s the role of sage Jiang''s universe? Only he himself knows. Even Mu Qing didn''t tell him!


    "Besides, does the emperor really know the secret way of thinking you cultivate?"


    "The emperor of heaven may know that our generations of star supremacy are passing messages to each other, or even plotting something, but he certainly does not know the details."


    "If the emperor of heaven knew these details, the eighth generation of the supreme star would not have been able to compete with the emperor of heaven for so long."


    Sage Jiang firmly believes that there are many places that the emperor of heaven does not know.


    "There''s still a chance."


    Sage Jiang kept saying this, as if to give himself some confidence.


    Mu Qing was a little relieved.


    Indeed, if the emperor of heaven really knew the secret of thinking, it was impossible for him to come directly to save himself.


    Because Mu Qing''s spirit has long been transformed into the will of thinking, covering the starry sky of the demon kingdom.


    If you want to kill Mu Qing, you can directly smash the starry sky.


    There are even special means to attack the starry sky through Mu Qing''s noumenon.


    But the emperor obviously didn''t know, so the emperor took the hand to save Mu Qing.


    In fact, Mu Qing''s so-called spirit power is disguised by the singularity of the starry sky!


    "By the way, what is the road of the emperor of heaven? I saw the emperor of heaven do it before. It''s a bit... Weird? "


    Mu Qing frowned. He recalled that when the emperor of heaven started, he seemed to open his mouth and devour everything at any time."The supreme road of the emperor of heaven is really very strange, even terrible!"


    Sage Jiang''s face was frozen.


    He obviously knows.


    Before MuQing''s strength is still relatively low, it''s useless to talk to MuQing.


    But now, Mu Qing''s strength has reached the peak, and then he will be able to reach the semi supreme right away. Jiang Shengsheng thinks it''s better to talk to Mu Qing.


    "When the heaven court was still in the charge of the heaven emperor, the heaven emperor showed his unimaginable talent and reached the semi supreme level at a very fast speed."


    "After half supreme, the emperor of heaven has condensed the supreme Avenue, and his supreme Avenue is named..."


    "Devour the Boulevard!"


    Ginger sage expression heavy, continue to explain to Mu Qing.


    "The fact that the emperor of heaven can improve so fast has a lot to do with his understanding of swallowing. It is said that the supernatural powers and skills that the emperor of heaven practiced from the beginning are all related to swallowing."


    "Generally speaking, the power of swallowing is used for quick success. The foundation will be unstable. The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to break through."


    "But the emperor of heaven is not the same. His talent in this aspect is beyond imagination. He can almost be called a demon!"


    "After the Tiandi condensed and engulfed the road, he made great progress. He was able to engulf everything and transform it into a force that fully matched himself. His strength soared at an amazing speed."


    "Later, the emperor of heaven condensed a supreme instrument, which was called tuntian!"


    "Swallowing the sky is the mouth that swallows everything. If it can appear anywhere, its ability is also swallowing."


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, swallowing the sky?


    He immediately thought of the mouth in the palm of the emperor at that time. Was it the most important tool of the emperor?


    "Do you know where star avenue comes from?"


    "It was cultivated by some supreme person in the universe, but because of its huge potential, it was favored by the emperor of heaven, and then forcibly deprived the avenue of the starry sky with the power of swallowing the sky."


    "After that, the emperor of heaven began to plan for the supremacy of the starry sky. Generation after generation, the supremacy of the starry sky appeared. With every breakthrough of the supremacy and self collapse, the avenue of the starry sky will be more perfect!"


    After that, sage Jiang sighed.


    The enemy is too strong.


    The emperor of heaven has never been defeated, relying on the power of one hand to devour, without an opponent.


    "Is it possible for the evil god to fight against the emperor of heaven first?"


    Mu Qing looks at Sage Jiang.


    Evil god''s strength is also very strong, if you can, let these two guys fight first, maybe you can lose both!


    Sage Jiang shook his head. It''s not realistic!


    "These two guys have their own ambitions. They won''t die."


    "Before the emperor of heaven and Lao Jun were able to contain the evil god together, but do you really think that the emperor of heaven only used this method?"


    "The emperor of heaven was acting


    "These two guys can''t really fight each other until they have fulfilled their ambitions."


    Half way through, sage Jiang seemed to think of something and glanced at Mu Qing.


    "It seems that these two people have a lot to do with you. Naturally, the emperor of heaven doesn''t need to say that the evil god wants to kill you, does he?"


    "You''d better hope these two guys won''t deal with you together!"


    Mu Qing laughed awkwardly and touched his nose.


    It seems to be.


    "Before long, you should have reached the semi supreme state, and then you need to accumulate strength!"


    Sage Jiang suddenly became serious.


    "Even the emperor of heaven can''t intervene in the process of breaking through the supreme."


    "Before you break through the supremacy, you should delay as long as possible and condense the supremacy tools by the way. With the increase of the supremacy Avenue and the supremacy tools, your strength will be stronger."


    "Although XingKong Avenue belongs to the emperor of heaven, when you break through the supremacy, nature belongs to you and can give full play to the power of XingKong Avenue."


    "Another thing that the emperor of heaven can''t predict is your supreme weapon!"


    Mu Qing was stunned when he heard the speech. Is it the most important tool?


    "That''s right." Sage Jiang said in a deep voice, "every generation of the supreme star road is a star road, but the supreme tools are different."


    "And the supreme weapon also has strength. If you condense a powerful supreme weapon, it will greatly improve your strength."i see.


    Mu Qing nodded. It seems that there are many ways to deal with the emperor.


    But there is no denying that it was definitely a fierce battle!


    After chatting with sage Jiang for a long time, Mu Qing came out of the universe.


    As soon as he came out, Luo daozhong came to the door to report the news.


    "The holy Kingdom has started a large-scale operation, completely occupying the celestial realm, the poisonous realm and the bipolar realm. Now it is beginning to annex the blue moon realm!"

 Chapter 1268

    "Tianting occupies Tianjie and Taining Jie, merciless Temple occupies Dongyang Jie, our demon Kingdom occupies Hunyuan Jie, Jiuyou Tian disappears, and Shengguo occupies Duze Jie, bipolar Jie and Tianchen Jie."


    Mu Qing was in the meeting hall of the magic hall, frowning and tapping the handle of the seat with her fingers.


    ***


    The heaven occupies two realms, the devil Kingdom and the merciless palace occupy one realm respectively, and the holy Kingdom occupies three realms.


    The rest of the blue moon world is also being invaded by the holy kingdom. I''m afraid it will soon be swallowed up.


    Finally, the blue moon is likely to fall into the hands of the holy kingdom.


    In this situation, no one can stop the holy Kingdom, and no one dares to stop it!


    Even if the major forces expect that there will be no more traitors in their own forces, thank God.


    Today''s holy Kingdom has suddenly become the biggest force in the chaotic universe, and is even more popular than heaven.


    Evil god wantonly engulfs all forces, and his strength is incomparable.


    In order to survive, I don''t know how many people will choose to take refuge in the holy land.


    Mu changya and Xuanmu are all like this!


    "After the blue moon, will the next target be Hunyuan?"


    Mu Qing murmured.


    He really doesn''t know!


    After all, after the annexation of the ownerless blue moon world, the rest of all walks of life have rulers.


    Among them, the power of the ruler of the Hunyuan kingdom is the weakest. As the leader of the devil Kingdom, Mu Qing''s power is the highest.


    On the other side, the heaven, the merciless hall, including the hidden jiuyoutian, at least have the supreme seat.


    The faces of the people in the meeting hall of the magic hall were very heavy and not very good-looking.


    In any case, the next goal of the holy kingdom is likely to be the Hunyuan kingdom.


    "Wind and rain are coming!"


    Mu Qing sighed.


    His biggest card is to be able to revive.


    But if the battlefield is in the devil''s land, then the evil god should be able to find something different.


    At that time, the evil god will destroy the starry sky directly, and Mu Qing will really die, and it is even more impossible to revive.


    "Prepare for the war first, consume all resources and enhance your strength!"


    Mu Qing drank low.


    Luo daozhong did not leave immediately, but reported a message to Mu Qing.


    "The Dark Lord has built 20 jihadi factories on one star, and now 5000 jihadi angels have been created."


    "Oh?"


    Mu Qing raised her eyebrows.


    Recently, there have been so many events that he almost forgot the existence of the dark emperor.


    Mu Qing broke through the sky and came to a star on the edge of the demon kingdom.


    Although this star is not so good, the demon Kingdom allocated many medium and high divine stone veins to the dark Wudi to build the jihadi factory.


    See Mu Qing, dark no emperor laughed.


    "Lord of the domain, 5000 jihadi angels have been created in the realm of the emperor, and at the same time, three jihadi angels of the next emperor have been born."


    "This is just the beginning, and the production will be faster and faster after that."


    Seeing the arrival of Mu Qing, the dark Wudi wisely handed an angel''s scepter to Mu Qing.


    This is the hub to control all jihadi angels!


    Mu Qing took it, then pondered slightly.


    "Do you have any way to create a group of jihadi angels in the realm of the great emperor in a short time?"


    Mu Qing asked.


    The dark emperor was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "according to common sense, there is no problem. As long as there are enough resources, at least the strength of the next emperor can be guaranteed."


    "As for the upper emperor, it depends on luck. The probability of the most powerful emperor is very small. Unless there are top-notch Shenshi veins, we can mass produce the upper emperor and the most powerful emperor."


    These jihadi angels, like robots, are powerful.


    It''s not that easy to create.


    Jihadi angels in the realm of the emperor are very rare. If you want to be a jihadi angel at the level of the great emperor and the extreme great emperor, you must have a top-level divine stone vein.Unfortunately, although there are many resources in MuQing''s demon Kingdom, there is no such thing as the top divine stone vein.


    "Create jihadi angels as much as possible. If the resources are not enough, ask Luo daozhong directly."


    Mu Qing left with a word.


    Dark no emperor looked at the direction of MuQing left, squinted.


    He was thinking about whether he was going to run for his life.


    He naturally knows the news of the holy kingdom. After all, the whole universe is spreading.


    Even the holy Kingdom has sent out news to accept all the believers!


    It can be said that after the holy Kingdom has annexed the blue moon world, the next goal is likely to be Mu Qing''s Hunyuan world.


    "Forget it, the other half of my spirits are in the hands of the devil. Anyway, they are all dead. It doesn''t matter what."


    The dark emperor shrugged his shoulders.


    Where can he go if he runs for his life?


    At the beginning, he thought that after defecting from heaven, he could do whatever he wanted. After all, there was a corpse of a great emperor. After research, not to mention his own cultivation, at least his dragon demon''s strength could reach the extreme state.


    However, after that, he was plotted by the devil.


    Now, when he goes to take refuge with other people, no one will accept him.


    The prestige of heaven is still there!


    It''s better to stay in the devil''s land than to escape. Even the devil''s land has rich resources. After all, the resources of the whole Hunyuan world will be transported to the devil''s land!


    Nor did the Dark Lord devote all his resources to the construction of these factory lines specialized in the production of jihadi angels.


    He has been secretly trying to find a way to rely on these resources and try to get rid of the control of Mazu.


    Mu Qing returned to his cultivation place.


    Put aside all thoughts, took out a storage ring and began the long lost cultivation.


    No matter what the next situation will be, even his opponent is probably no longer the supreme peak, but the Holy Lord of the holy kingdom!


    So it is very necessary to improve the strength!


    Mu Qing plans to unite the star road!


    The more than 100 immortal natural materials and local treasures presented by the master of XuanHuo are very useful to Mu Qing.


    In the closed door, Mu Qing absorbed and refined these natural resources and local treasures, and sent all the rich energy to the light group in the Dantian.


    A touch of bright stars around MuQing, you can see that there is an illusory Avenue in MuQing''s Dantian.


    Where the road passes, it is a gorgeous starry sky, boundless, deep and unknown, even permeated with a frightening charm.


    This is Star Avenue!


    The avenue cultivated by generations of stars!


    Mu Qing tried his best to refine and absorb the power of these immortal natural resources and local treasures, and the virtual shadow of the star avenue gradually began to solidify.


    Then, the star avenue turned into a picture scroll, which was branded with the boundless starry sky.


    This is the star map!


    The manifestation of the Star Avenue!


    Mu Qing looked at it and felt very familiar with it. He immediately thought of the star map left by the supreme star.


    It''s the supreme instrument of the eighth generation. It''s obvious that when the other party condenses the supreme instrument, it''s made by imitating the manifestation instrument of the avenue of the starry sky.


    Many supreme beings do the same thing. When Lei Fen discovers that his way is manifesting as a thunderbolt hammer, he condenses his supreme weapon into a thunderbolt cone.


    The two can be perfectly matched, with a high degree of fit.


    "If it was me, what would I condense the supreme instrument into?"


    Mu Qing sat up and fell into thinking.


    In the storage ring, more than 100 immortal natural materials and treasures have been completely absorbed.


    Only about half of the sky Avenue has been condensed.


    The Star Road, which has not yet taken shape, has no power for Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing holds his chest in both hands, frowns and looks at the starry sky.


    What''s the best way for his supreme weapon to condense?


    Although the eight characters have not yet been written, and the star avenue has not been able to condense, it is only a matter of time. What is lacking is only resources.


    After thinking for a long time, Mu Qing didn''t come up with a reason.


    In the end, Mu Qing gave up thinking about this for the time being. As soon as he got out of the gate, he met Luo daozhong again."Master, no! A huge list suddenly appeared in Hunyuan


    Luo daozhong came in a hurry.


    Now he has broken through to the emperor, and no longer panics when he encounters things. Anyway, he adheres to a principle in his heart, that is to report things directly to Mu Qing!


    "The list? What list? "


    Mu Qing was stunned and didn''t respond.


    "It''s in the center of Hunyuan world. You were originally a natural secret place. Some of our usual resources in the devil kingdom were carried out from there."


    "But just today, a list suddenly appeared, which was even larger than a star field, covering that secret place, and even destroying most of the ecology of this secret place."


    Luo daozhong handed Mu Qing a piece of crystal, which presented a picture.


    The huge silver white list, towering incomparably, cuts off a secret place and hangs in the starry sky.


    "There are some contents on the list, but they need to be touched by spirits to know. It seems that some of the law enforcers of the emperor in our demon kingdom are unable to know the contents of the list because of insufficient cultivation, and they are even hurt."

 Chapter 1269

    "Is it the people of the holy Kingdom who are playing tricks?"


    After Mu Qing got the news from Luo daozhong, he immediately rushed to the center of Hunyuan world.


    The first thing he doubted was the holy land.


    In this period, the Hunyuan world suddenly appeared strange, Mu Qing himself was not at ease, and planned to explore.


    "What''s this?"


    Mu Qing came to the front of the list in the blink of an eye.


    It''s really huge.


    The whole silver white list is full of fluorescence, and it''s even more foggy. I can''t see through the content.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and he could find the words on the list!


    But these words need the power of the spirit to explore, and they are not real words, but messages left by someone with the power of the spirit.


    Mu Qing explored the fluctuation of thinking and will and went to this list.


    The first time I felt a resistance!


    Of course, this power has no threat to Mu Qing. As long as he is a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, he can resist this power and really see the contents of this list.


    "Lucky list?"


    Mu Qing''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    The name of this list is Qi Yun list!


    And ranked first in the list, is the Holy Land!


    The name of the holy kingdom is shining with gold.


    The second place is not heaven, but chaos!


    But it''s not gold, it''s dark purple.


    Mu Qing was surprised again, even the place of chaos has been recorded.


    He will continue to look down.


    Third place, Tianting, dark purple!


    No. 4, ruthless palace, purple.


    Fifth place, ancient fairyland, lavender.


    Sixth, jiuyoutian, dark blue.


    Mu Qing frowned deeply.


    All of them are supreme forces!


    Basically, all the supreme forces have been ranked!


    "Since this list is a list of Qi Yun, do these colors mean the strength of Qi Yun of these forces?"


    Mu Qing guessed in his heart.


    He continued to look for the name of the demon kingdom.


    But unexpectedly, the seventh place is not magic land.


    Mu Qing thinks that, except for the most powerful forces in the universe, the devil kingdom should be the most powerful. After all, it rules the whole Hunyuan kingdom.


    However, the seventh place is magic Road, and the color is dark blue.


    "Does the evil way refer to our evil world? Or is it a magic way developed by the devil ancestor again


    Mu Qing remembers that with Mozu leading many powerful people into the road of domination, the road of domination declined completely.


    Maybe somewhere in the universe, there are also some experts who hide the evil way.


    And since jiuyoutian''s Qi is dark blue, the evil way is also dark blue, which means that there may be a supreme in the evil way!


    Eighth place, Deathly Hallows, dark blue.


    Ninth place, demon clan, light blue.


    Tenth place, taiyuegong, light blue.


    11th place, devil''s land, white.


    Beyond ten, Mu Qing found the name of his demon kingdom. The color of Qi Yun is white.


    Of course, compared with those forces behind, the white of the demon kingdom is more bright, showing a dazzling light, and even a trace of turning into blue.


    Mu Qing swept down.


    This list is too big to know how many forces are recorded.


    Mu Qing saw many top races, followed by higher race, middle race and lower race!


    The color of the top race is ordinary white, far less than the devil''s land.


    As for the higher race and so on, they are all gray.


    It is estimated that most of these races are lucky.


    "Who made it?"


    Mu Qing frowned and doubted many people.


    But none of them matched.


    He thought it was a conspiracy of the holy Kingdom, but now it doesn''t seem so.And there are some things on this list, which also attracted Mu Qing''s attention.


    Even if the devil''s way appears, there will be the ninth demon clan, and the tenth is Taiyue palace!


    All of these three should be forces that no longer exist!


    It is not right to say that this list will also record those forces that perish!


    Because there are no other forces like the star Dynasty.


    Neither the angels nor the Titans.


    The destroyed forces did not appear on the Qi Yun list, but the three did exist.


    Even the intensity of qi movement is higher than Mu Qing''s demon kingdom!


    "I can understand that the evil way and the demon clan have not been completely destroyed, but why is the moon palace here?"


    Mu Qing was puzzled.


    It makes sense to say that there are still some forces hidden in the universe.


    But the Moon Palace is too familiar to Mu Qing.


    Mingming Taiyue palace has been completely destroyed. Even the crescent palace, which inherits Taiyue palace, has been destroyed by the holy kingdom.


    Can the moon emperor and the Holy Spirit add up to a light blue fortune beyond the demon kingdom?


    Mu Qing obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Isn''t there an amazing force hidden in Taiyue palace?"


    Mu Qing checked the Qi Yun list again several times, and didn''t feel any familiar breath.


    He has only one doubt now.


    Who did it come from? What is the purpose?


    On the list of Qi Yun, Mu Qing can obviously feel the power of Qi Yun.


    Unfortunately, I can only see


    "Have a try?"


    Mu Qing is eager to try. He doesn''t know if the power of Qi on the Qi list can be absorbed?


    If you can, maybe you can improve him!


    With this in mind, Mu Qing directly sacrificed the ancient tree of death, close to the Qi Yun list.


    All of a sudden, Qi Yun Bang trembled, and a bright column of light pierced out, hitting the ancient tree of death.


    The ancient tree of death trembled, suddenly burst out a force, in fierce resistance.


    "No!"


    Mu Qing''s face changed and he wanted to take back the old dead tree.


    But it''s too late.


    The ancient tree of death is filled with the power of death.


    However, the pillar of qi movement on the Qi Movement list impacts on the ancient tree of death, and all the power of death has been scattered.


    Mu Qing wanted to stop it, but as a result, the pillar of Qi ran through his body and still impacted on the ancient tree of death.


    Those scattered forces of death did not disappear, but actively poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    "Hum!"


    The singularity of death began to tremble, absorbing the power of death almost greedily.


    The ancient tree of death was originally an ancient tree of life, which contained almost endless vitality, but after infected with the breath of death, all the vitality turned into the power of death.


    Although Mu Qing can control the ancient tree of death, fight for himself, and do some other things, he has no way to directly absorb the power of death in the ancient tree of death.


    Otherwise, the singularity of death would have been formed long ago, and it would not have taken so long.


    But now, Mu Qing found that after he touched the Qi Yun list, the Qi Yun list condensed a column of Qi Yun light, impacting the ancient tree of death.


    All the power of death has been washed down.


    The rest, only pure force of Qi!


    "This..."


    Mu Qing was stunned and looked at the pure white ancient tree.


    The breath is completely different from before, and a strong force of Qi is released.


    The ancient tree of qi movement is formed by the power of qi movement!


    In a short time, the ancient tree of death turned into an ancient tree of Qi Yun!


    And those forces of death, integrated into the singularity of death in Mu Qing''s mind, changed the singularity of death.


    How vast is the power of the whole ancient tree of death?


    Quantitative change leads to qualitative change.


    The singularity of death presents a kind of black and red color, which permeates the extreme power of terror.


    It''s a singularity!Like the singularity of the void black hole, it reaches the same level as the singularity of chaos.


    Now Mu Qing''s four singularities, only the blue moon singularities level is still in the peripheral level.


    "This lucky list... Is helping me!"


    Mu Qing is not a fool. After a deep look at the lucky list, he naturally knows the purpose of the scene just now.


    To practice the secret method of thinking, Mu Qing uses the boundless sky to fuse part of the sky covering the universe and make it his own.


    And what''s at the heart of all this?


    Nature is the ancient tree of death.


    The power of Qi on the ancient tree of death is the core of Mu Qing''s power.


    As for singularity, it is the "weapon" to enhance strength!


    Now, Qi Yun ancient tree no longer contains the power of death, more pure than before. Instead, it helps Mu Qing to improve his strength again, and promote the death singularity to the ultimate singularity!


    "Who is behind the scenes?"


    Mu Qing thought hard, but still couldn''t figure out who was helping him.


    "In any case, thank you for your help. I will repay you in the future."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Later, no matter whether the man behind the Qi Yun Bang heard this or not, Mu Qing turned and left

 Chapter 1270

    After Mu Qing returned to the devil''s land, the first thing he did was to ask Luo daozhong to check the situation of other circles.


    Sure enough, Luo daozhong soon brought back information.


    ***


    Every lucky list is at the center of all walks of life.


    It seems that these lists are made of pure Qi, which can be seen but not touched.


    There is a very strong person in the heaven who tries to attack the Qi luck list. As a result, his magic move goes directly through the Qi luck list and fails to touch the list itself.


    "What''s the function of this Qi Yun list?"


    Mu Qing rubbed his eyebrows and was puzzled.


    Is it just to tell all sectors of the universe about the specific degree of qi movement of various forces?


    Mu Qing thinks it won''t be so simple!


    And the person who can get the Qi Movement list to all walks of life in the universe is absolutely not simple, at least he is also a supreme.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongyang boundary center.


    The high level of the heartless hall surrounded the Qi Yun bang. After careful study, nothing was found.


    "Why don''t you report it to heaven?"


    Asked a strong man.


    Next to him was a man with no expression on his face and strong breath on his body.


    Emperor Qinglong!


    He is a strong man in the merciless hall, and reaches the top with amazing speed, which seems to be not much slower than Mu Qing.


    However, as the Lord of the demon Kingdom, Mu Qing is paid more attention, but few people know the name of Qinglong emperor.


    "No, there are other things in the way of heaven. I won''t pay attention to other things recently." Qinglong emperor light way.


    Beside the emperor Qinglong, there is a woman with no expression, but strong breath.


    Jijia!


    Top position!


    meanwhile.


    The center of the celestial world.


    An ocean far larger than the star field is floating and coming slowly.


    The evil god in scarlet armor strode out and came to the Qi luck list.


    After seeing the first holy Kingdom on the list of Qi luck, the evil god burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha! You see, even the chaotic universe is not our opponent at all! "


    "We are the only ones who will rule the universe in the end!"


    Then the evil god gave a cold hum, reached out his palm, burst out the blood light, and tore it to the Qi luck list.


    But even the evil god''s hand was useless. His attack went through the Qi luck list and landed in the distant sky. It exploded and crushed several stars.


    "It turned out to be just a virtual shadow."


    A few days later.


    Lei Fen stepped into the air and found Mu Qing.


    "Do you know the lucky list?"


    Lei Fen''s face was a little dignified.


    "I went to see it the first time it appeared, but I didn''t see anything."


    Mu Qing nods, but conceals what happened on the Qi Yun list.


    "Lao Jun also went to see it in person. It''s a bit special. At present, we suspect that it''s a certain supreme instrument, which has been projected to all walks of life by some means."


    "You must have found out, too? No matter what way or attack, there is no way to touch the Qi Yun list. "


    "It''s just a projection. Of course, there is a certain supreme person who holds the lucky list!"


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    "Have you found out who this supreme is?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flickered and asked curiously.


    However, Lei Fen shook his head, "I don''t know, the universe is so big, I don''t know which place suddenly appeared a supreme?"


    "However, we have checked all the well-known supremacy back to the time of Mozu, and we don''t know where it came from."


    Later, Lei Xiaoxiao said: "don''t worry, at present, it seems that this lucky list has no other intention."


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing, of course."


    Thunder punishment suddenly facial expression again heavy, eyes stare at Mu Qing.


    "We got the news that there was a war between two races, fighting for several days and nights, which happened to be the time after the appearance of the Qi Yun list!""There was nothing special about the fighting between the two higher races. Sometimes the race war came so quickly, basically because of some small friction."


    "Guess what? The higher race on the winning side, their ranking on the lucky list is rising rapidly, and the lucky color appears a light white


    Lei Fen looked at Mu Qing and asked, "what do you think?"


    Mu Qing frowned and pondered: "do you mean that after the fighting between the two races, the victorious side deprived the other party of their luck?"


    "That''s right!"


    Raymond nodded with certainty.


    Later, he continued: "the higher races on both sides are relatively similar in strength, so the victorious side is also a tragic defeat. Although the enemy has been destroyed, the loss of his own race is also heavy. In the past, it will definitely decline for a while."


    "It''s true that in the case of a tragic defeat, you will lose a lot. The strong will die and the wounded will be hurt. In principle, the power of Qi Yun will decline at an amazing speed. It will recover slowly after swallowing the other party''s racial resources."


    Mu Qing is also on the side of the analysis.


    The source of qi movement is related to the strength of race.


    The more powerful people in a race are, the stronger their luck will be.


    Just experienced a fight, even if the victory, but because in the race fight, their own side also lost a lot of people, the strong fall a lot, the power of Qi will definitely decline, can not rise!


    "But the power of that race has really increased!"


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    Mu Qing hesitated, "do you mean that after the appearance of the Qi luck list, as long as you kill other forces, you can increase the Qi luck of your own forces?"


    It''s more like plunder!


    Generally speaking, the power of qi movement needs to be cultivated. Even when Mu Qing developed the demon Kingdom, he subdued many forces in a more domineering way, but he didn''t get much qi movement at the first time. He would only increase his strength when he reached the level of these forces.


    And if these forces under Mu Qing''s command are slaughtered, the fate of the demon kingdom will be reduced immediately.


    But according to the meaning of thunder punishment, now Qi Yun has become a kind of resources that can be plundered!


    The original power of Qi, for example, the demon kingdom will destroy more than half of a race, then the Qi of this race will inevitably decrease, but the demon kingdom will not increase.


    But now, to punish by thunder means that after killing each other, Qi luck will increase to yourself out of thin air.


    "Although it''s a bit incredible, many cases have been found in the universe these days, which all confirm this point!" Thunder punishes low voice to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Celestial center.


    There are many powerful people around the list.


    Gufeng emperor and others are here, but the leader is the emperor of heaven!


    The emperor of heaven looked at the list of Qi in front of him,


    "What are you doing here?"


    A moment later, the emperor of heaven suddenly spoke.


    A group of high-level officials behind them were stunned. They looked at each other and didn''t understand who the emperor was talking to.


    The top echelons behind remained silent.


    And the emperor stepped forward, his eyes showing the color of recollection.


    As if in reminiscence general, the emperor said softly: "I thought you were dead, did not expect to appear in front of me at this time."


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "To stop me? Or to help that guy? "


    Tian Di''s index finger knocked on his eyebrow and said with a smile, "many years have passed. I have forgotten what your name is. I can barely remember your code name."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I''m not happy..."


    "I hope you don''t make trouble for me, the first generation... "

 Chapter 1271

    "Plunder Qi Yun..."


    Mu Qing was lost in thought.


    After the appearance of Qi Yun list, Qi Yun can be plundered, which is obviously the influence of Qi Yun list.


    But what is the intention?


    Although it is convenient for Mu Qing.


    Usually, Mu Qing wants to get lucky, not only to let a certain force call the devil Kingdom, but also to spend time in management.


    For example, a higher race that had been accepted in the blue moon world did not contribute much to the demon kingdom.


    But if you kill your opponent, you can get good luck. It''s a lot easier for Mu Qing.


    After that, he went to the strongmen of the holy kingdom to kill them. Wouldn''t he get a lot of luck?


    For Mu Qing, Qi Yun is used to enhance strength, but for others, it doesn''t seem to be of any use, does it?


    "At present, there are only so many changes in the Qi Yun list, and no specific effect has been found. However, some forces will inevitably kill in order to enhance their popularity."


    Thunder punishment shrugged, the universe is so big, even if the power of qi movement doesn''t work, there will be people to plunder.


    "By the way, we are planning to recapture the ancient fairyland recently. We don''t need your help this time."


    Thunder punishment smile, actually originally want to ask Mu Qing help.


    It''s one more helper, not to mention Mu Qing''s extraordinary strength. When facing the siege of one and a half supremacy and three extreme positions, he can kill two!


    Of course, the only one who was killed by Mu Qing was the flame lion, but Mu Qing concealed the appearance of the emperor of heaven, so the death of xuandu, the symbiotic body of heart demons, fell on Mu Qing.


    In fact, the ancient immortal world wanted to invite Mu Qing, but the last time he cheated Mu Qing, Mu Qing was in danger, so he was embarrassed to ask Mu Qing for help.


    "I''m here to remind you that after the blue moon world, the goal of the holy kingdom is to mix the world with you."


    "The goal of the holy kingdom is not only to kill you, but also the origin of the universe of chaos!"


    Lei Fen''s face became solemn.


    "The goal of evil god is the origin of the universe from the beginning to the end. Ruling the universe is only a small part of his ambition. What he wants more is his own strength."


    "We in ancient fairyland and chaos will help you at that time, but if we fail, we can only retreat. We''d better have psychological preparation and prepare for the retreat in advance."


    Thunder punishment sighed a tone, this is also have no way, the strength of holy country is overall all want strong, total impossibility really dead knock?


    "When are you going to start? Don''t you need my help? "


    Mu Qing didn''t care much about the last time. If he could, he was willing to help the ancient fairyland.


    "No, we have enough confidence in Lao Jun''s return this time. We should take back the ancient fairyland as soon as possible without the reaction of the holy kingdom."


    "It''s time for the holy kingdom to annex the blue moon. It seems that they are really looking for something in the blue moon, but we can''t manage it any more. This is a great opportunity."


    After Lei Xing finished, he stood up, said goodbye to Mu Qing and left.


    He came here mainly to remind Mu Qing.


    "What are you looking for in the blue moon?"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    At this time, he also felt that something was wrong.


    After the last time, the evil god must know that the person who took away the special blue moon was Mu Qing.


    If you want to kill him, you will not go to the blue moon world, but directly to Hunyuan world.


    After all, the place of chaos is also here. The origin of the universe is the target of evil god.


    However, after the evil god returned to the holy Kingdom, he began to swallow up the blue moon Kingdom, which is indeed abnormal.


    The power of the holy Kingdom has ruled the three realms, and there is no need to annex another blue moon realm.


    All kinds of signs show that the holy kingdom is really looking for something in the blue moon.


    "Does Luo daozhong really nod his head? Although he doesn''t know why Mu Qing wants to go to heaven, he can''t manage these things.


    As a small person, we should have the consciousness of a small person.


    Luo daozhong got a name from Mu Qing, then left in a hurry and sent someone to investigate.


    The name is Yintian!


    In just three days, Mu Qing got clear news from Luo daozhong, and then disappeared in the black hole vortex.Mu Qing came to the heaven with great speed.


    Now in the celestial world, we can see the heavenly soldiers and generals from time to time, and they are completely managed by the heavenly court.


    Every race, no matter it''s higher race, middle race or even lower race, has no so-called patriarch, but a strong man in heaven to manage and guard!


    Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    The management of the heavenly court is very powerful. These races are completely controlled by the heavenly court. Even if there is friction between them, it will certainly not rise to the level of ethnic fighting.


    "If you have time, you can learn from magic world." Mu Qing smiles.


    The law enforcers of the demon kingdom can also learn from Tianting and settle in all races of Hunyuan kingdom.


    It''s useless to be opposed. Although the devil kingdom is not supreme, its status in the Hunyuan world is absolutely at the hegemony level!


    Mu Qing deliberately hides his breath and shuttles between the black hole and the void.


    For Mu Qing, the endless void that others fear is like a duck to water.


    Near the Tianting, Mu Qing stopped.


    The emperor of heaven has come back. Although Mu Qing is confident that he can hide from the top, he is unlikely to!


    However, it doesn''t matter. According to Luo daozhong''s investigation, his target will leave the heaven soon.


    About five days later.


    A group of people came out of the sky.


    The leader is Yintian, and his side is Tianbing Tianjiang.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed fiercely, and suddenly burst out of the endless void. Finally, the singularity condensed into a gun, which ran through the chest of Yintian.


    Then, Mu Qing immediately penetrated into a black hole vortex and disappeared

 Chapter 1272

    "Who!"


    The heavenly soldiers and generals around the silver sky trembled and roared in horror.


    They looked around, but unfortunately they couldn''t see anything.


    Mu Qing''s speed is too fast!


    At least these heavenly soldiers and generals in the realm of the emperor can''t be felt at all.


    When they came back and looked at the silver sky, their pupils contracted and their faces were filled with horror.


    Silver sky''s face was ferocious and his whole body was stiff.


    Chest, is a transparent hole, the edge of a strange force, but the body will be broken into pieces of material, and then disappear.


    Yintian did not die immediately.


    He still has consciousness.


    But he found that his body was out of control, and he couldn''t mobilize any power in his body.


    I can only watch my body wither!


    At the same time, that force also invaded his spirit.


    The festering of the body and the soul is synchronous!


    At this time, a strong breath appeared in the heaven.


    Mu Qing is fleeting, and the speed is too fast. However, there are many strong people in the heaven, and those who are at the top can still detect some anomalies.


    Sword light, thunder and Fairy Light emerge.


    Three strong men at the top of the pole arrived in a flash.


    Gufeng emperor, Lord of Leigong, Lord of Xiangong!


    Three people appear next to Yintian and check the situation of Yintian.


    "It''s gone."


    Gufeng emperor frowned.


    Even when he first noticed the strange smell, he didn''t have time to rush out and leave him behind.


    Even the three of them don''t know who did it!


    That breath is fleeting and can''t be captured at all.


    It''s just a blur.


    "It''s hopeless. The spirit has been wiped out by a terrible force..."


    Leigong''s master checked Yintian''s condition and soon sighed.


    I can''t get it back!


    When Yintian was attacked, they already noticed it. How long has it been?


    As a result, Yintian was killed!


    "There is no doubt that he was a very high-ranking man, and his strength is very strong. When he was killed, he didn''t hurt the people around him and concentrated all his strength on one point."


    Gufeng emperor said in a deep voice.


    Just as they were talking about it for a while, Yintian''s body turned into small pieces and finally broke away.


    "Who is going to attack us at this time? Are you from the holy kingdom? "


    The Lord of the fairy palace was puzzled.


    "In any case, report it to your majesty first."


    The leader of the thunder palace shrugged helplessly.


    If we can''t find the murderer and save Yintian, we can only report the news to Tiandi.


    Anyway, they are all high-level, so the emperor of heaven will not blame them for this.


    If it wasn''t for Yintian''s special status and direct subordinates of emperor Tiandi, they would be too lazy to offend a very powerful man for Yintian''s sake.


    "Cough, then... Who will report to the emperor of heaven?"


    The Lord of the fairy palace coughed a few times, and his eyes floated to them.


    The relationship between Yin Tian and the emperor of heaven is not so common. Now, Yin Tian is not only killed near the heaven, but also some of their top leaders don''t even know who they are. It''s really a shame.


    I don''t know if the emperor of heaven will be angry because of this. Although he won''t be angry, it''s still possible to be scolded.


    Gufeng emperor''s expression is unshakable. It seems that he will not worry about this kind of thing at all.


    But the next moment, his figure decomposed into countless sword light, disappeared.


    The leader of the fairy palace was stunned, and then he looked at the leader of the thunder Palace on the other side.


    But where are the figures left?


    There is only a spark left in place, and it gradually disappears.


    The Lord of the fairy palace was almost so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    These two guys just ran away!


    The Lord of the fairy palace searches out the spirit and sweeps the whole heaven, only to find that these two guys have not returned to the heaven at all. Who knows where they have gone!"Damn, these two bastards!"


    The Lord of the fairy palace swore a few times, then he could only go to the celestial gate alone.


    Under the immortal gate is the place of the high-level meeting of the heavenly court, and within the immortal gate is the place where the emperor of heaven lived for a long time.


    It''s different from Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is a relatively low-key person. He randomly delimits an area on the moon as his training ground, and there is no special and luxurious residence.


    In contrast, the residence of the emperor of heaven is quite compelling.


    An immortal gate is ethereal and misty. No one knows what it is like inside.


    The head of the fairy palace thought about the wording of the report later, and then came outside the fairy gate.


    "Your Majesty, the silver sky has fallen."


    The Lord of the fairy Palace said in a deep voice outside the gate.


    They all know that in recent days, the emperor of heaven has been closed in the immortal gate. If they have something to report, the emperor of heaven knows it.


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is nothing else to report.


    After holding for a long time, the Lord of the fairy Palace said something again.


    "I don''t know who the opponent is. I and the leader of Lei palace and Gufeng emperor noticed something different at the same time, but they couldn''t leave a breath. They guessed that it was the top or even the semi supreme level strong man who attacked and killed Yintian."


    When the Lord of the fairy palace spoke, he still pulled the Lord of the thunder palace and the great Gufeng into the water.


    "I already know, you step back..."


    There was an ethereal voice in the immortal gate, without any emotion.


    The master of the fairy palace thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t find out if the emperor was angry. He touched his chin and left.


    Inside the fairy gate.


    This is a space filled with fairy light, surrounded by auspicious clouds and disillusioned by fairy shadows.


    The emperor of heaven sitting in this mysterious space seems to be practicing.


    Around him, there was a big mouth of nothingness, with its ferocious fangs showing, as if gnawing at some substance.


    For a long time, the emperor''s eyes slowly opened and closed.


    "Silver sky..."


    The emperor of heaven peeped out his spirit and swept the starry sky near the heaven.


    "Where you pass by, you will leave traces."


    The emperor of heaven whispered.


    The supreme emperor and the supreme emperor are not at the same level at all, but the supreme emperor can feel some details that Gu Feng and others can''t notice.


    A moment later, the emperor regained the power of the spirit and frowned slightly.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Is it because of despair? "


    The emperor looked into the void and whispered.


    His power of spirit and soul penetrated into the endless void, where he felt a breath, belonging to Mu Qing''s breath!


    Suddenly, the emperor of heaven knew who was the killer of Yintian.


    Unfortunately, when Mu Qing took the hand, the Heavenly Emperor closed the immortal gate and was closing it.


    Otherwise, he can stop Mu Qing.


    Soon, the emperor paid no attention to this matter, closed his eyes and entered the state of closed cultivation again.


    Fairy gate is also covered with a layer of white fog.


    In other people''s eyes, Yintian has a special relationship with Tiandi. Even Yintian is the exclusive subordinate of Tiandi, and some orders are executed by Yintian, rather than the high-ranking officials in Tianting.


    Many high-level officials in Tianting have regarded the status of Yintian as the same as that of the extreme.


    But in the eyes of the emperor of heaven, Yintian is just like this.


    Silver sky is just one of the candidates in the star supreme plan.


    Because of Yintian''s loyalty, Tiandi would choose to give him some tasks many times.


    But now, Mu Qing has reached the peak of the extreme position, and is about to break through to the semi supremacy, which is getting closer and closer to the supremacy.


    Seeing that the star avenue is about to reach perfection in Mu Qing''s body, it is impossible for the emperor of heaven to replace him.


    Moreover, the emperor of heaven can''t afford to wait.


    Silver day died and then died, the heart of the emperor did not rise half a silk ripples.


    It''s just that Mu Qing killed Yintian, which surprised the emperor.


    Now, the emperor of heaven has more important things to do, that is to pave the way for the next two roads!


    What kind of height will double supreme Avenue push him to?The Emperor himself did not know. After all, he did not really try to deduce for so many years.


    If you fail, you will lose your spirit.


    If you succeed, you will be the master of the whole universe!


    The emperor of heaven is very familiar with his way of swallowing, and the supreme way is also extremely powerful.


    With the power of swallowing, the emperor of heaven can bring XingKong avenue into his body.


    At the same time, after the star avenue is perfect, it will be even stronger than swallowing the avenue.


    One of the reasons for choosing star avenue is that star avenue is good at integration.


    But even so, the emperor of heaven also wanted to ensure that his body and spirit could accommodate the two powerful supreme roads, so he was closed all the time.


    After all, there is only one chance.


    This is also a chance for the emperor of heaven to gamble on his own life

 Chapter 1273

    The emperor of heaven practiced for a while.


    Suddenly I opened my eyes again.


    He seems to understand what Mu Qing means by doing so.


    Mu Qing''s cultivation has reached the peak, and the emperor of heaven has also personally untied the seal of XingKong Avenue.


    It can be said that in the next period of time, XingKong Avenue belongs to Mu Qing.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the emperor of heaven to deprive Mu Qing of the XingKong Avenue and replace another person.


    The emperor knows this, and Mu Qing knows it.


    But why did Mu Qing deliberately kill Yintian?


    "Is this a signal for me?"


    The emperor narrowed his eyes.


    The life and death of Yintian is not important to the emperor of heaven.


    When Mu Qing knew this, he killed Yintian. In fact, it was a signal to the emperor of heaven.


    "Is this guy trying to fight the holy kingdom?"


    The emperor frowned, then waved and tore down the ferocious mouth in the void, throwing it into the void.


    That''s his most important tool, swallow the sky!


    Invisible bite!


    In order to make sure that MuQing would not have an accident, the emperor exiled his supreme vessel into the void and followed MuQing.


    If there is an accident, it will save Mu Qing at the critical moment.


    The emperor knew that Mu Qing wanted to get his protection when he killed Yintian, but the emperor had no other choice.


    "Fight as hard as you can... Anyway, you are not my opponent in the end."


    The emperor of heaven was indifferent and looked at the void.


    In his eyes, Mu Qing''s time is running out.


    At the beginning, when he saved Mu Qing, the emperor of heaven devoured xuandu, the symbiotic body of heart demons, and transformed it into the purest energy to help Mu Qing heal.


    But you know, the symbiont of the heart and the devil is the ultimate peak power.


    How can energy be only so little?


    Most of the remaining energy was hidden by the emperor of heaven and remained in Mu Qing''s body.


    When in danger, this energy will help Mu Qing recover.


    Usually, these energy will be in the dark, promoting the strength of Mu Qing.


    Even if Mu Qing deliberately delays, it won''t last long!


    In the end, whether Mu Qing wants to or not, he will reach the semi supreme state.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after killing the silver sky, Mu Qing is leaving the sky at a very fast speed.


    What he''s going to do next is bipolar world!


    Since the holy kingdom is sure of the Hunyuan world, Mu Qing will not wait to die. He plans to take the initiative.


    It is true that with his current strength and the whole demon Kingdom, he is not the opponent of the holy Kingdom at all.


    When there is a conflict with Shengguo, it is likely that he will not die, but Xinrui, tulao and other people will never survive.


    The emperor of heaven will only save him, but he will ignore others.


    It is impossible for Mu Qing to place his hope on the emperor of heaven.


    However, when we realize that the list of Qi Yun appears in all walks of life, Qi Yun can be plundered.


    Mu Qing has some ideas.


    The release of the seal of his own star avenue means that the bottleneck of restricting him has disappeared and he has been able to continue to improve his strength.


    What can we do to save the demon kingdom?


    There is only one way for Mu Qing to think about it.


    That is to be the real master of Hunyuan!


    Now the devil Kingdom dominates the Hunyuan world, but it''s just military hegemony.


    In the case of a more holy land, this position will be taken away.


    However, Mu Qing''s boundless starry sky covers the starry sky with his thinking will and turns it into his own belongings.


    At the beginning, the angels and Titans fought each other. Mu Qing hid his own starry sky with his boundless ability, which was hard to find.


    Now, Mu Qing plans to do it again.


    But now even if you hide the demon Kingdom, the holy kingdom will surely find it.


    Once the evil God uses the indiscriminate covering attack, even Mu Qing''s own thinking will will be destroyed, leading to real death.


    Mu Qing''s plan now is to plunder Qi Yun, and then cover the whole Hunyuan world with his will to make it his own!At that time, Mu Qing will hide the whole Hunyuan world. There is no way to enter the holy kingdom!


    If you want to do this, you need a lot of Qi.


    There must be no way to get such a huge amount of Qi transportation in a short time.


    So far, Mu Qing has got enough luck, but he can''t even rank in the top ten.


    "Lucky list!"


    "The Qi luck list gives me a chance. The plunder of Qi luck is also true. While the holy kingdom is ruling the blue moon, plunder Qi luck as much as possible!"


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    He went to the bipolar world alone, without any help.


    The main reason is that a person is more flexible, and he goes to the bipolar world not to let the holy kingdom there have many degrees of influence, but to destroy it!


    Mu Qing passed through the boundary wall and smoothly came to the bipolar boundary.


    He stopped and summoned the ancient tree of Qi Yun.


    Since the change in Qi Yun list, this ancient tree has become a tool of Qi Yun.


    Without any means of attack, the pure white ancient trees of Qi Yun appeared in front of Mu Qing and rooted in the void.


    Qi Yun is no longer presented in quantity as before, but in color as on the Qi Yun list.


    Qi Yun ancient tree symbolizes Qi Yun of the whole demon Kingdom, and its color is white.


    However, the white color is very bright. Even after killing silver queen, Mu Qing can clearly feel a mysterious and special force, and integrate into the ancient trees of Qi Yun.


    That must be the power of Qi Yun!


    Kill the enemy and gain the power of Qi Yun!


    It''s that simple!


    Mu Qing speculated that in order to make his thinking will cover the whole Hunyuan world, I''m afraid it''s possible to make Qi Yun''s power blue or even dark blue.


    The spirit of the devil kingdom is dazzling white.


    It''s the most powerful of all the top forces!


    But Mu Qing knows that this is not enough.


    His enemy is the first holy land!


    His opponents are also the existence of supreme power!


    "I hope it''s in time."


    Mu Qing took back the ancient tree, took a deep breath, stepped into the black hole vortex, and disappeared in place.


    If it''s too late, we can only ask for help from chaos.


    After all, Mu Qing''s thinking will is in the Hunyuan realm. Once he is found by the evil god, his body is useless everywhere.


    And after thunder punishes them to fight back to the ancient fairyland, they will also help the demon kingdom. Maybe things are not the worst yet.


    "You can''t rely too much on others. It''s the only way to be strong."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    The next moment, he appeared on the stars of a lower race.


    The middle race has a star field. Although there are not many stars, it can be called a star field.


    The lower races are mostly on one star, and the slightly stronger ones are two stars.


    The lower race Mu Qing entered is a technological race.


    The development is more powerful than the earth in the past.


    Of course, in Mu Qing''s eyes, these are like floating clouds. No matter how powerful the technology is, it can only reach the realm of the great emperor.


    Mu Qing''s thinking wave swept in an instant, then his face was indifferent, raised his hand to wave a black particle, and then his figure disappeared.


    "Don''t blame me, who told you to submit to the holy kingdom."


    Mu Qing''s words reverberate in the whole star.


    He also knows that most of these lower and middle races do not have the ability of cross-border migration. If they want to survive, they can only submit to the holy Kingdom, the ruler of the bipolar world.


    For them, it is in order to survive.


    But Mu Qing is not soft hearted, the enemy is the enemy, even if the opponent is weak, but also the enemy!


    There is no difference between good and bad.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of creatures in the stars look up to the sky.


    This race is half human and half beast, with big arms, round waist and strong strength.


    It''s hard to imagine that these creatures are actually developing technology to strengthen themselves!


    Naturally, they couldn''t see Mu Qing, only heard the words echoed by Mu Qing.A senior member of the clan roared and used various means to explore Mu Qing, but unfortunately, there was no effect.


    Then a black particle fell on the ground and expanded at an amazing speed.


    Land, mountains, rivers


    Village, city, country


    Everything is swallowed by the deep black hole.


    Mu Qing has been gone for a long time.


    But there is no trace left here. The black hole devours everything, and everything that is destroyed by the force of emptiness disappears late

 Chapter 1274

    In an instant, hundreds of millions of people of a race died in the black hole.


    Mu Qing has already left. He shuttles through the starry sky to find his next target.


    "It''s too little profit to plunder the luck of the lower races."


    Mu Qing frowned.


    After killing hundreds of millions of people, Mu Qing thought it could grow a little.


    As a result, there was no movement in the ancient tree of Qi Yun. If it wasn''t for the faint feeling, Mu Qing thought that the whole lower race had no Qi Yun power.


    "From this point of view, it''s estimated that the middle races don''t have much luck. I''d better choose the ones above the higher races..."


    Mu Qing thought so, ignoring several middle races and a dozen lower races.


    Time is pressing, and Mu Qing doesn''t want to waste time on these middle and lower races.


    "No matter how many strong the holy kingdom is, it is impossible to leave too many people in the bipolar world."


    "Moreover, the thunder punishes them to recapture the ancient fairyland, which will certainly cause some movement and attract the attention of the holy kingdom."


    Mu Qing thought.


    There are three realms under the command of the holy kingdom.


    Plus the blue moon is the fourth world.


    The strong will not all be allocated, which means that there will not be too many strong in the holy kingdom within the bipolar boundary.


    What Mu Qing hopes more is that there will be more ordinary extreme strong people, but there will be no extreme peak.


    It''s a waste of time to deal with it, even though you can deal with it at the top.


    It''s better to kill some ordinary extremely powerful people in the holy Kingdom, so as to plunder more luck and not waste too much time.


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Qing came to a higher race of stars.


    He stepped directly into the black hole and appeared in the central star of the family.


    Mu Qing did not immediately start, but investigated for a period of time, and made a star map.


    It has the coordinates of all the races in the holy land.


    This information is not a secret. The rule of the holy kingdom is even more strict than that of heaven. Every force will send the strong to take charge and brainwash them to a certain extent.


    "Is this to make the evil god the only true God of all races?"


    Mu Qing sneered.


    He was in the corner of a magnificent palace, looking at everything in front of him.


    According to the information, every race under the holy kingdom will build such a so-called "Temple"!


    All the strong men sent by the holy Kingdom live in the temple and are proud of themselves and despise any other creatures.


    Every once in a while, the temple will brainwash a group of people to believe in and worship evil gods.


    In the center of the temple is a statue of the evil god.


    Mu Qing also felt a certain degree of energy from the statue, and even threatened the great emperor!


    "The temple of a higher race has such power. This holy kingdom is really a big one!"


    Mu Qing sighed.


    At this time, Mu Qing was found by a saint who was brainwashing tens of thousands of creatures in the temple.


    "Hello! who are you?! How did you get in! "


    This is a holy emperor. When he saw that Mu Qing was not of the same family as the living beings present, he immediately scolded.


    Eyes quickly fell on Mu Qing.


    For the brainwashed believers present, the temple is not a place for ordinary people to enter.


    Wearing a black robe, Mu Qing grinned and strode forward.


    The power of Zhongyan singularity was released slowly and condensed into a gun in Mu Qing''s hands.


    The ultimate power after the death singularity upgrade is even more terrifying!


    The only drawback is that the end of the gun will focus all the forces together, does not have the scope of attack.


    "Stop! Do you hear me? Stop it for me


    More than a dozen holy kings of the temple immediately began to drink angrily.


    A higher race, however, has a king at the top and a dozen strong people at the beginning and later stages of the emperor. This force can really suppress everything.


    Among them, Sheng Guoqiang, the leader of the emperor''s peak, looks gloomy. Seeing that Mu Qing ignores him, he immediately releases his authority.


    However, a scene that shocked everyone present appeared.


    When the powerful pressure approached MuQing, it disappeared for no reason.Immediately after that, a fierce power of destruction broke out from Mu Qing!


    In a flash, there was a huge crack in the temple. All the people present and all the creatures under the emperor burst and died.


    Poop!


    More than a dozen emperors were pressed on the ground by this momentum, and their blood gushed out continuously.


    They have lost the ability to think, and their spirits are gradually broken.


    Mu Qing came to the statue of the evil god and stabbed it with his gun.


    The next moment, Mu Qing will have appeared outside the star domain, a black hole rapidly expanded, engulfed everything.


    The power of higher race is a little more than Mu Qing imagined.


    The light of Qi Yun ancient trees is more dazzling.


    According to the star map obtained before, Mu Qing began to search for the racial forces who submitted to the holy land.


    According to the chart, there are more than 3600 higher races and more than 40 top races.


    "There are not many top races in my demon Kingdom, are there?"


    Mu Qing was surprised. He did not expect that there were so many top races in the bipolar world.


    Is it hard for the holy kingdom to find out all the top races hidden in the bipolar world?


    Mu Qing doesn''t care. Anyway, what he wants to do is to plunder the power of Qi Yun and simply kill.


    With the coordinates recorded in the star map, Mu Qing''s efficiency was very fast, and appeared in another higher race in a moment.


    A black particle fell quietly, and no one noticed it.


    Then, after Mu Qing left, the huge black hole devoured everything.


    Originally, this prosperous higher race, together with the whole star field, disappeared, leaving only a starry sky, as if it had never appeared.


    This is the power Mu Qing grasped after he got the singularity of the void black hole.


    Compress the force of the void black hole to the limit, and finally form a black particle.


    Once it breaks out, that power is much more terrifying than before, and can easily devour a galaxy.


    Mu Qing strode in the starry sky and destroyed more than 40 higher races all the way.


    This number is nothing compared to all the higher races that submit to the holy land.


    In addition, Mu Qing died with the power of the black hole in an instant, and the holy Kingdom didn''t notice anything wrong.


    What''s more, in the universe, there are times of bad luck and disaster.


    For example, huge meteorites to the size of the star field just hit, the sun expanded, black holes swept and so on.


    It''s a disaster at the level of extermination!


    Although the probability is very small, but the universe is so big, these things happen from time to time.


    In seven days, Mu Qing destroyed more than 600 higher races!


    Mu Qing is just like walking in a leisurely court. He doesn''t even use much strength.


    It was not until Mu Qing killed the first top race that the holy land finally noticed.


    The center of bipolar world, a top race near Qi Yun bang.


    This is the top race of the aurora tribe, which is also a branch of the holy land.


    The original name of bipolar world was named after two powerful top races with the word "polar" in their names.


    Later, the holy kingdom ruled the bipolar world, and the aurora tribe was the first to submit. As for another top race with pole in its name, it was naturally eliminated long ago.


    After becoming a branch of the holy Kingdom, the power of the aurora tribe has reached its peak, taking charge of all races in the bipolar world.


    "In just seven days, more than 600 advanced races and one top race have disappeared. Don''t tell me that all these races died in the star disaster!"


    The patriarch was in the temple.


    As a very powerful man, he was also a person who took refuge in the holy kingdom in the early days. Even though most of the aurora people are controlled by the holy kingdom people, his status will not be lower.


    "Calm down. I think it''s probably some people who are targeting our holy kingdom. I''m afraid it''s either the heaven or the ancient fairyland."


    Next to a middle-aged man light way, is also a very strong, from the holy land.


    "That''s right, so many ethnic forces can''t disappear without any reason. Even in the event of a star disaster, they can''t leave no trace!"


    Another powerful man of the holy Kingdom opened his mouth and said in a deep voice."No matter what, report to headquarters first!"


    Aurora patriarch stands up and makes a decision.


    The headquarters of holy land is the sea of annihilation, which can travel through all walks of life in the universe.


    The evil god took a group of strong people to the blue moon world to completely rule. In order to prevent other supreme forces from making trouble, he specially brought all the holy masters togethe

 Chapter 1275

    When the aurora patriarch reported this to the holy Kingdom headquarters.


    Mu Qing has come near the second top racial force.


    It also leaves a black particle, turns around and leaves.


    A moment later, the huge black hole devoured everything, making a top power disappear out of thin air.


    Even the creatures of this race don''t know what''s going on.


    There was no pain, and I didn''t notice anything unusual. I just felt that when I was dark, I disappeared into the starry sky.


    This is the strength of the highest position.


    Other people can do the same.


    It''s easier than killing an ant when the extreme peak deliberately deals with the advanced race and the top race.


    Without cruelty, billions or even billions or even hundreds of billions of creatures will disappear in an instant, even without pain.


    Usually, there will not be a peak to do this kind of thing, so the vision is different.


    The strong man at the top of the pyramid of the universe will not be angry with an ant.


    It can be said that Mu Qing is the first extreme peak to attack the advanced race and the top race.


    Along the way, so many higher races and two top races were destroyed.


    Instead, it is MuQing''s spirit, the ancient trees are more shining, and the white light seems to pierce the void.


    Even, Mu Qing saw a light blue!


    The change of Qi Yun ancient trees made Mu Qing happy.


    This shows that the power of qi movement is about to change.


    Along the way, Mu Qing is also thinking about a problem.


    That is, does Qi Yun represent the devil''s land or his own?


    After all, during this period of time, Mu Qing''s plunder was summed up in himself.


    "Maybe both?"


    Mu Qing picked the eyebrow, no longer care about these.


    No matter whether these plundering forces belong to the demon kingdom or himself, the beneficiary is himself.


    During this period of time, he clearly felt the growth of his strength.


    Of course, strength improvement is secondary.


    At this level, even if he has gained a lot of strength, there is not much to improve Mu Qing''s strength.


    If you want to have a substantial improvement, you still need to condense the supreme road.


    However, what makes Mu Qing even more surprised is that his boundless star range has been significantly improved.


    Others are spirits, while Mu Qing''s spirits have transformed into the will of starry sky thinking.


    Thinking will is divided into two parts, the most important part of the boundless starry sky this magic situation, covering the magic field of the starry sky, the starry sky completely belongs to themselves.


    The other part is the star singularity in Mu Qing''s mind.


    This is equivalent to other people''s spirits divided into two, even if half of them are destroyed, they can also rely on the other half to survive.


    Now, through the power of plundering Qi, Mu Qing''s will to think in the starry sky has soared, and the scope covered by the boundless starry sky has reached the size of about 100 galaxies!


    This is a real success!


    Although each race has not contributed much to Mu Qing, the total amount of Qi Yun force accumulated is beyond imagination!


    After Mu Qing tasted the sweetness, he worked harder.


    He doesn''t know when the holy kingdom will rule the blue moon, but it won''t be too slow.


    Then it will be Hunyuan.


    Mu Qing must plunder more luck as soon as possible!


    Coincidentally, the appearance of this lucky list seems destined to help Mu Qing.


    Others didn''t care much, but for Mu Qing, the power of qi movement was the root of his cultivation of thinking secrets!


    Mu Qing can rely on the power of Qi Yun to improve all the time, but for others, even if they get a strong Qi Yun, what?


    Others don''t have a way to improve their strength by relying on the power of qi movement. Even if the power of qi movement is more substantial and can be seen and felt, it will take many years to develop the magic power and skill of using the power of qi movement.


    Mu Qing''s secret way of thinking is the result of the study of the supreme star of the past dynasties, which has cost countless efforts.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the blue moon, there is a lonely sea.At this time, with the invasion of the holy Kingdom and the battle led by a holy Lord, the blue moon has been completely ruled by the holy kingdom in a short time.


    After all, before the holy Kingdom, a large number of strong people came to the blue moon Kingdom, and the powerful blue moon people have long been taking refuge in the holy kingdom.


    It''s only a matter of time before we can completely rule the blue moon.


    Evil god, on the sea of silence, is a blue moon shining before him.


    The lingering power of the blue moon has even frozen the surrounding sea ice.


    But soon the sea was rough and broke the ice.


    Obviously, this is as like as two peas blue moon that the first blue moon absorbed by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing also speculated before, there will be a second special blue moon, did not expect to really have!


    A dragon flies from the starry sky in the distance and arrives in a flash.


    "Master, there is a special blue moon. There is no news at present. We may need to look for another period of time."


    It''s the Dragon Lord.


    Before the emperor saved MuQing, but Longnu and Jilun did not die, brought back some news.


    The first special blue moon, which has been obtained by Mu Qing, is suspected to be absorbed and refined.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to gather three special blue moons. If only two special blue moons, they can''t help me digest the origin of the Holy Spirit universe immediately."


    The evil god sighed, at the same time, the killing intention of Mu Qing became more and more strong.


    He has already explored clearly for a long time that the three special blue moons in the blue moon world can help him quickly digest the cosmic origin of the Holy Spirit in his body.


    When the source is completely digested, then his strength will reach an amazing level.


    Even if there is no master, it is not far from the realm of master.


    However, one of the special blue moon was taken away by Mu Qing, and the remaining two special blue moon effects were not so obvious.


    "By the way, there is news from the branch of bipolar world that many higher races and even the top races have disappeared, and suspicion is the strong hand of the top."


    The Dragon Lord told me another news.


    Bipolar world is also one of the forces of the holy kingdom. Nowadays, a large number of higher races suddenly disappear and may be destroyed. We need to pay attention to and deal with them in both emotion and reason.


    The evil God heard the words, pondered for a while, but changed the topic.


    "It''s said that taishanglaojun''s group are going to recapture the ancient fairyland?"


    The evil god''s face was a little gloomy.


    The ancient fairyland is very important for them, but it is more important and strategic for the Holy Spirit universe.


    The cosmic passage is over there!


    As long as the ancient fairyland belongs to their holy Kingdom, it will be able to transport the powerful ones from the Holy Spirit universe.


    Of course, even if there are cosmic channels, there are still risks in crossing the universe.


    The evil god completely controls the Holy Spirit universe in his own hands. The disobedient God controls or kills the Holy Spirit, and the rest is under his command.


    So far, only three saints have successfully come to the chaotic universe through the cosmic channel!


    Sea King Lord, Dragon Lord, evil fire Lord!


    In fact, there was another lord under the command of the evil god. Unfortunately, an accident happened when he passed through the passage of the universe, and even the evil god could not be saved.


    The other side is lost outside the universe, and the evil god does not know where the other side is, whether it is dead or alive.


    There is also a holy Lord and many powerful people in the Holy Spirit universe, waiting for the time to come to the chaotic universe and join the holy kingdom.


    "The ancient fairyland can''t be lost!"


    "I can solve the special blue moon problem by myself. You take people immediately and go with the sea king to support evil inflammation."


    The evil god said in a deep voice.


    He did not choose to go to guard the ancient fairyland himself, but let the three holy masters, namely, the evil flame, the evil dragon, and the sea king, go to deal with taishanglaojun, LeiFen, and so on.


    In principle, the evil god is the most powerful, and he is more sure to go in person.


    But evil did not.


    "I understand."


    The Dragon Lord bowed his head and stepped back, but his eyes twinkled.


    He is not a fool, and naturally knows what the evil god is thinking.


    That''s distrust of him!


    The Dragon Lord is also the confidant of the evil god. However, at this time, the evil God revealed a little distrust.The special blue moon is very important to the evil god. As long as he can digest the origin of the Holy Spirit universe, no one will be his opponent in the whole chaotic universe.


    But the first special blue moon has failed once. The evil god does not trust others. He chooses to collect these special blue moons himself!


    As everyone knows, this is a crack in the relationship between the Dragon Lord and the evil god

 Chapter 1276

    "Lord dragon, what should we do in bipolar world?"


    Aurora patriarch contacts Dragon Lord again.


    "We have more important things on our side. In this way, I will send a group of extremely powerful people to help you. Specifically, I will come here in person after we solve them."


    The Dragon Lord frowned and replied.


    He didn''t care much about what happened in bipolar world.


    Some races disappear for no reason, and they don''t know what''s going on. The bipolar world only says that the strong people who are suspected to be at the top of the pole have taken action, but in fact they don''t even know the specific situation.


    Such a vague message is unlikely to attract attention.


    Compared with the bipolar world, the ancient fairyland is more important.


    After getting the order of the evil god, the evil dragon Lord immediately took a group of strong men to the ancient fairyland for support.


    ¡­¡­


    Bipolar boundary, within the aurora family.


    The aurora patriarch''s face is a bit stiff. He spent a lot of time and finally contacted the Dragon Lord, but in exchange for the opposite sentence.


    If they have the ability, they will naturally find out what is going on in the bipolar sector, and whether there are strong people at the top of the polar position aiming at them.


    But the problem is that we can''t find it!


    "What do you say at headquarters?"


    Next to him, a powerful man of the holy Kingdom looks at the aurora patriarch.


    Aurora patriarch gloomy face, said: "Dragon Lord said he would send a very strong to help us."


    Several people present frowned one after another.


    They took note of the aurora patriarch''s wording.


    Send a top man, not a top man.


    "Well, what''s the use of sending a very strong man? We don''t lack such people. If there is a polar peak in our bipolar world, it''s useless for that guy to come. "


    Another Saint country strong can not help make complaints about it.


    "Well, the information we submitted is not complete. What''s more, there seems to be something important at the headquarters, so we will delay for a while. The Dragon Lord said that we will come here personally after solving the problems there."


    The aurora patriarch waved his hand and dissolved the meeting.


    Now, they have to wait.


    They didn''t care about the extremely powerful man sent by the headquarters, but placed their hopes on the Dragon Lord.


    "Patriarch, according to the investigation, more than 100 higher races have disappeared. At the same time, three top races have been killed. They have also disappeared, leaving no trace."


    A clansman came to the aurora patriarch and reported a piece of news.


    "Damn it


    The aurora patriarch smashed his fist on the wall beside him.


    He clenched his teeth and his face was hard to see.


    He didn''t know what was going on in bipolar circles, why these racial forces suddenly disappeared?


    Is the existence of the polar peak deliberately aimed at them, or what happened in the bipolar realm?


    The aurora patriarch and the most powerful of several holy lands did not investigate.


    But even they didn''t notice anything wrong, as if everything had disappeared out of thin air.


    A few days later, in the aurora clan, a figure came through the air and swaggered into the temple.


    "Who?"


    The aurora patriarch and several saints suddenly gave a big drink.


    Several people stood up, their faces dignified, feel an extremely strong pressure in the near.


    "Oh? You don''t have to be so polite. You have to stand up and greet me


    A young man strode forward, with blue hair and terrible breath. Although he didn''t reach the peak of the pole, he should also have the realm of the Ninth level emperor.


    The blue haired man strode to the side of the crowd, found a seat at random and sat down with his legs on the table, with a defiant attitude.


    "My name is Ji Tianyu, and I''ll be in charge of the division during this period."


    "By the way, it''s said that there are some things happening in the bipolar world. Tell me about the specific situation."


    Ji Tianyu with a languid tone, did not look at the presence of other people.Although they are all powerful in the holy Kingdom, Ji Tianyu''s arrogance and arrogance make the aurora patriarch and others feel very uncomfortable.


    The aurora patriarch''s face sank, and the expressions of the other powerful men in the holy kingdom were not good-looking.


    Ji Tianyu is here to seize power!


    Although the bipolar world is only a branch, they manage the power of the whole world, and the benefits they can get from it are very rich.


    Even if most of them have to be handed over to the headquarters of the holy Kingdom, the rest will be beneficial to them.


    Even if they can''t use it, it''s OK to give it to their offspring.


    The aurora patriarch gets along well with several other extremely strong people in the branch, because they share their interests reasonably and equally, and everyone gets the right resources to satisfy everyone.


    But as soon as Ji Tianyu came, he wanted to take charge of the whole branch. They couldn''t accept it!


    "You are the most powerful one in the line of the sea king?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we are still familiar with the branch, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Aurora clan chief sink a way.


    He did not expect to ask for the support of the Dragon Lord, not only did not ask for a helper, even his own power is not guaranteed!


    What is the origin of Ji Tianyu?


    They all know that their surname is Ji and they have blue hair. They are obviously strong members of the sea king''s sect.


    Although the sea king is not a disciple of the evil god, he is also a confidant of the evil god.


    The descendants of the sea king, the evil dragon and the evil flame are almost all aristocrats in the holy land, and their status is much higher than that of the strong in the same realm.


    However, the aurora patriarch is also a powerful man, including several powerful men from the Holy Spirit universe. They are also high-level strong men of the holy kingdom.


    This kind of identity of the descendants of the sea king does not really have much effect on them!


    Everything is based on strength!


    Unless it''s the top power who comes in person, they will recognize it even if they seize the power.


    But a guy who hasn''t reached the top of the pole has the same status as them!


    Even if the other party comes from the headquarters?


    "Bang!"


    A strong man of the holy Kingdom slapped the table.


    "Boy! You have to figure out what this place is! Put away your arrogant attitude before you talk to us


    Aurora patriarch can be said to be a euphemism to refuse, but the man obviously rough temper, directly denounced Ji Tianyu.


    Ji Tianyu put his legs away from the table and suddenly straightened his body. His sharp eyes fixed on the man.


    The extremely strong man''s body trembled, and he felt a burst of suffocation to Shangji Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a beam of light penetrated each other at a speed that no one could react to.


    Other people in the room had contracted pupils and looked shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Ji Tianyu would do it!


    Ji Tianyu''s momentum broke out, and the table in front of everyone burst into pieces.


    He appeared in front of the strong man. A water ball came out of the palm of his hand and touched his opponent''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the body of the most powerful man in the holy Kingdom suddenly burst to pieces.


    "Stop it


    The aurora clan leader and several other extremely strong people are shocked. They break out and crush Ji Tianyu to stop him.


    "Noisy!"


    Ji Tianyu drinks fiercely, and her power becomes more terrible, which directly dispels the oppression of several powerful men.


    He leaned out his hand, a vast ocean suddenly rushed out of the void, huge waves surged up, and the sea water condensed into a water prison, which imprisoned a spirit like a tiger.


    The Holy Spirit also appears behind Ji Tianyu, which is the unique Holy Spirit of the sea king!


    However, compared with Ji Lun, Ji Tianyu''s spirit of the sea king is much more blurred, and his facial features are not clear.


    The illusory sea king takes the power of endless sea water, condenses a trident, and runs through the other side''s Holy Spirit without hesitation.


    At this time, the aurora clan leader and other talents finally found that Ji Tianyu really moved his heart!"Click!"


    The other side is a very strong one, but in Ji Tianyu''s hands, he is as weak as a breakthrough emperor, and has no power to fight back.


    With the Trident pierced the spirit, a very powerful man fell!


    "Now, who else has any objection?"


    Ji Tianyu''s blue eyes look at everyone.


    The aurora patriarch and several powerful saints were silent for a while and did not speak.


    They didn''t expect Ji Tianyu to be so cruel, and they didn''t expect Ji Tianyu''s strength to be so terrible. They almost killed a very powerful man in a crushing manne

 Chapter 1277

    About a week has passed since Ji Tianyu came to the bipolar world.


    Mu Qing is in the sky, holding a star map to find the next target.


    When a top force was destroyed again, his figure stopped and called out the ancient tree of Qi Yun.


    The pure white ancient trees, which used to shine brilliantly, have now turned their light into light blue.


    The power of Qi Yun has been improved!


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s not a waste of his time, but it''s the transformation of Qi Yun.


    His strength has also been improved.


    Of course, the most important thing is his starry sky thinking will, which has covered half of the Hunyuan world!


    This is exciting news. It''s so obvious that he has been promoted!


    "It seems that as I predicted at the beginning, if you want to completely cover the astral will in the Hunyuan world, I''m afraid you need to upgrade the power of qi movement to the blue level or even the dark blue level!"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    The power of light blue Qi can only cover half of the Hunyuan world.


    It seems that this is not enough!


    The dark blue power of Qi Yun is equal to the eighth place in Qi Yun list, the seventh place in Qi Yun list, and the sixth place in Qi Yun list.


    Among these three forces, the evil way and jiuyoutian should be of the highest level.


    "What is the origin of the extermination party? Never heard of... "


    Mu Qing touched his chin.


    The top ten on the Qi Yun list, even if Mu Qing has not contacted them, he has heard of them.


    Only the exterminator party, Mu Qing has never been in contact with, or even heard of.


    "To destroy the Holy Spirit... Does this holy difficulty mean the Holy Spirit universe? Or the God of evil, the ancestor


    Mu Qing speculated that the so-called exterminating party might be a helper.


    After that, Mu Qing put aside his thoughts and went on to the next goal.


    The bipolar world, more than 3000 higher races, has been wiped out by Mu Qing.


    Strictly speaking, there are hundreds of millions of people who died in Mu Qing''s hands.


    But Mu Qing had no waves in his heart.


    Just like other extremely strong people, after reaching such a high level, he looked back again and found that these weak creatures were really like ants. No matter how many dead they were, there would be no ripples in their hearts.


    Next, Mu Qing focused on the top race.


    The top races have more luck than the higher races.


    After destroying more than a dozen higher races in succession, Mu Qing came to a top race.


    Mu Qing''s expression is unshakable, and a black hole particle condenses in his palm.


    At this time, he frowned slightly and did not drop black hole particles into the top race as usual.


    He is located on the top of the whole top race star field. At this time, in the fluctuation of his thinking, he feels a breath quickly approaching.


    A man with blue hair suddenly appeared in front of Mu Qing, holding a trident and rushing out of the void, covering the nearby starry sky.


    "The sea king, the Lord?"


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, he immediately saw the origin of the guy in front of him, and the strength and breath of the other side were very similar to Jilun.


    "You''re the one who''s making trouble in the bipolar world, aren''t you? Cut, it''s only the seventh level extreme emperor. Those guys are scared to death all day long. They think they are strong at the top of the extreme position! "


    Ji Tianyu sees Mu Qing and explores Mu Qing''s breath with the power of spirit for the first time.


    Unfortunately, his speed is not as fast as that of Mu Qing. In a flash, Mu Qing suppressed his breath, which led to Ji Tianyu''s wrong judgment.


    Ji Tianyu moves his neck, and the Trident in his hand points to Mu Qing, arrogant and arrogant.


    He said with a grim smile: "remember my name, Ji Tianyu! And the one who killed you


    "I am a strong man in the holy land, who is known as the top of the highest position!"


    Ji Tianyu is quite confident. In fact, he is very disappointed with Mu Qing''s apparent strength.


    Because he''s ready to fight the top one.


    Only by killing a top leader can he gain a higher position in the faction of the sea king. In fact, his strength is far beyond that of his peers.But I don''t know why Ji Lun failed in his mission to kill Mu Qing. After his return, even if his strength dropped sharply, his status remained unchanged, but still above him.


    This makes Ji Tianyu very dissatisfied. He thinks that he is the most outstanding and the most important person of the sea king!


    "Die


    Ji Tianyu yells angrily and rushes to Mu Qing with a trident.


    The next moment, he appeared beside Mu Qing, the Trident in his hand went through Mu Qing''s head.


    "Ding!"


    A clear voice reverberates in Ji Tianyu''s ear.


    His pupils contracted violently and looked at Mu Qing strangely.


    Mu Qing stretched out a finger and easily resisted Ji Tianyu''s trident.


    Ji Tianyu''s power on Trident is missing!


    "You... You are..."


    Ji Tianyu finds that Mu Qing looks familiar at this time.


    "You are dead."


    Mu Qing light way, deep dark eyes calmly looking at Ji Tianyu, but to Ji Tianyu brought great fear.


    "Click!"


    Mu Qing''s fingers bent slightly, and his fingertips fell on the Trident. Suddenly, a frightening violent force swept around, and the Trident broke.


    An unimaginable breath, like a storm, bursts of air waves impact to dozens of light-years away.


    Ji Tianyu, who is closest to Mu Qing, is shaking constantly. The Holy Spirit of the sea king behind him appears a crack like a spider web.


    "Poof


    A lot of blood spilled from Ji Tianyu, and the Holy Spirit of the sea king was completely broken.


    A great emperor of the ninth rank, who could not live for a moment in front of Mu Qing, fell down!


    "You are much weaker than Jilun."


    Mu Qing looked at Ji Tianyu''s corpse, which disappeared completely in the depths of the starry sky, and said a faint word.


    This guy, I don''t know how, dares to fight close to him.


    It is impossible for Mu Qing''s singularity to have a gun to work.


    For opponents in the same realm, the effect of Zhongyan might be greatly reduced, but Ji Tianyu is only a great emperor in the Ninth level, which is a little less than the peak.


    When Mu Qing heard Ji Tianyu say that he was comparable to the top position, he thought that the other side could resist for a period of time. Who knows, he was weaker than he imagined.


    Ji Tianyu didn''t reach the highest level at all, and he didn''t know who gave him confidence and courage.


    "But this guy has a lot of strength, more than the two top races!"


    Later, Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    Killing Ji Tianyu brings a lot of luck.


    "If only the holy kingdom had more powerful people." Mu Qing thought.


    At the same time, the appearance of Ji Tianyu makes Mu Qing clear that the holy Kingdom seems to have noticed him.


    Next, there may be other strong people coming, even the top ones!


    "I don''t know how much luck it can bring to me to kill the supreme peak of the holy kingdom?"


    Mu Qing''s mouth turned up slightly. He even wanted to kill the high-level strongmen of the holy kingdom.


    Then, Mu Qing left a black hole particle, turned and stepped into the void to disappear.


    A moment later, the whole top race was engulfed by the black hole.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    "You say Ji Tianyu is missing?"


    Inside the temple, the aurora patriarch slapped the table and stood up, looking at the people who reported the news.


    He was surrounded by some of the most powerful saints.


    It''s been about a month since Ji Tianyu gave them a bad impression and took over the power of the holy Kingdom branch.


    They know that Ji Tianyu went to trace the disappearance of those ethnic forces some time ago.


    But now, according to the current information, there are still higher race and top race disappeared, and Ji Tianyu is suddenly unable to contact, completely lost track.


    This makes Aurora patriarch and others very scared.


    Shouldn''t Ji Tianyu be wiped out by some force just like those racial forces?"Is it hard to be the most powerful?"


    A saint can''t help shivering.


    They remember that Ji Tianyu claims to be comparable to the extreme peak. Even if the strong man in the bipolar world is the extreme peak, it is impossible to kill Ji Tianyu directly.


    Unless the other side has the power to surpass the extreme peak, kill Ji Tianyu

 Chapter 1278

    "Calm down, the most powerful will not be easy to attack, or they may be semi supreme."


    Aurora clan chief sink a way.


    Of course, the semi supreme power is not something they can compete with.


    "What shall we do now?"


    One of the most powerful people in the holy Kingdom looked at the crowd. He was a little flustered.


    Ji Tianyu, who even claimed that his strength was comparable to that of the most powerful man at the top, disappeared for no reason. In their words, he was afraid that he would have died in the dark.


    Up to now, they have not yet made clear whether it is a semi supreme strong man or a star disaster caused by a problem in the bipolar sky.


    In any case, everyone is in danger now, for fear that it will be their turn next.


    "Just a moment, I''ll contact the Dragon Lord."


    Aurora clan leader also panicked.


    So many racial forces, including Ji Tianyu, disappeared for no reason, as if there was a big mouth devouring everything!


    As time went by, several extremely powerful people in the holy kingdom were staring at the aurora patriarch.


    The aurora patriarch''s face overflowed with cold sweat, but this time he did not contact the Dragon Lord.


    An emperor of the holy Kingdom headquarters received a communication from the aurora patriarch, but when the aurora patriarch reported the bipolar world, he was asked to wait for the support of the headquarters as much as possible.


    "You''re kidding


    The aurora clan leader slaps the table hard and gets angry.


    "Ji Tianyu has disappeared and may fall somewhere. Don''t you send high-level officials to check the situation?"


    The aurora patriarch yelled, pulling his throat.


    "I''m sorry, we can''t get in touch with the senior management. According to the information we''ve got, all the senior management should go to the ancient fairyland to fight."


    The emperor of the holy Kingdom at that end was also helpless. The high level couldn''t get in touch at all. Who could deal with the bipolar world?


    "Damn it


    The aurora clan leader''s forehead was blue, and he scolded a few times.


    He didn''t expect that the headquarters would turn a deaf ear to the bipolar world, even the news that Ji Tianyu was suspected to have fallen.


    You know, Ji Tianyu is the great emperor of the Ninth level. In the future, he must be the strong man of the highest level and one of the top leaders of the holy kingdom.


    No one paid attention to such existence?


    "I''ve heard before that the senior management of holy Kingdom seems to have something important to deal with recently. A few days ago, they even transferred some strong people to the headquarters. I think there should be something urgent in the headquarters."


    A saint said in a deep voice.


    There is no response from the holy Kingdom headquarters. There must be something delayed.


    The question is, can they afford to wait?


    "I don''t care. This bipolar world can''t stay any longer. Just wait here to die! I''m going


    All of a sudden, a sage king scolded and turned to leave.


    The rest of them looked at each other. I didn''t expect that guy to be so direct.


    The aurora patriarch''s face is calm and his eyes twinkle.


    They did not speak, nor did they stop the great power of the holy kingdom from leaving.


    In fact, there is a little fear in their hearts.


    All people will be afraid of invisibility!


    The unknown is the most terrible!


    Even those of you who are extremely strong feel palpitations in the face of this strange situation in the bipolar world.


    There was a sense of retreat in their minds.


    But they didn''t leave the man decisively.


    The bipolar sector still needs their management, so it is impossible for all the senior leaders to withdraw to other sectors.


    Most importantly, there are still a lot of resources in bipolar world!


    They can''t bear it!


    In greed and fear, they are constantly weighing at the moment, hesitating who to choose.


    The answer is obvious.


    "At present, the power of our holy kingdom is the most powerful in the universe. Even if there is an urgent matter to deal with, it won''t take long. I think there will be news from the headquarters soon."


    Aurora clan chief sink a way.


    On the other hand, a few of the most powerful people reluctantly smile and agree.


    "That''s right, and Ji Tianyu is the most powerful one in the sea king. He is going to break through to the peak soon. In the future, he may even be the second sea king. The holy Kingdom headquarters will definitely ask about this. It won''t be long before the holy kingdom will send strong people to investigate the bipolar world.""Yes! And the Dragon Lord also promised that he would come in person. We just need to wait quietly. "


    A few guys laughed and covered up a trace of fear in their hearts.


    But none of them offered to leave the bipolar world for refuge.


    After all, they are all extremely strong, far beyond the existence of ordinary creatures, and still have some self-confidence in their hearts.


    What if Ji Tianyu disappeared because of something else?


    Maybe as long as they are tight and focused all the time, they won''t be hit?


    Ten thousand flukes in my heart, let them continue to choose to stay in bipolar world.


    In the end, greed prevailed


    Bipolar junction center.


    Near the Qi Yun bang, Mu Qing''s figure stepped out from the black hole vortex.


    He has just solved dozens of higher races and one top race, plundering a lot of lucky power.


    Aware that Qi Yun Bang is nearby, Mu Qing comes here.


    After looking at the list, I found that the top ten did not change much.


    The magic world was originally dazzling white, but now it has turned into light blue on the air luck list.


    Of course, the ranking of demon kingdom is still 11th. Maybe when Mu Qing plunders more Qi Yun and the color of Qi Yun reaches blue, he can get into the top ten.


    "Well? It seems that the action of thunder punishing them should be the beginning


    Mu Qing observed that the qi movement of the ancient fairyland and the holy Kingdom flickered.


    The spirit of the ancient fairyland is shining, more and more bright.


    Mu Qing speculated that Lei punished them and killed many powerful people of holy kingdom in the process of recapturing the ancient fairyland, thus plundering the power of Qi Yun.


    Originally, the ancient fairyland ranked fifth, and the color of Qi Yun was lavender.


    But now, the color of Qi Yun in the ancient fairyland is becoming more and more rich, and it gradually changes to purple.


    If this operation is successful and the ancient fairyland is successfully recaptured, the color of Qi Yun should be able to completely reach purple, keeping pace with the merciless palace.


    "The ancient fairyland is fighting against the holy kingdom. I need to fight as soon as possible."


    Mu Qing whispered, then turned and left.


    The bipolar world is now in complete panic.


    Although Mu Qing did not reveal that the aurora tribe, the holy Kingdom branch, was also suppressing news, so many ethnic forces disappeared out of thin air and naturally spread throughout the bipolar world.


    Countless creatures want to leave the bipolar world, people panic.


    However, it is a pity that cross-border behavior can only be done by the strong.


    Only a small number of people can cross the border.


    Mu Qing naturally ignored the feelings of these ethnic forces who submitted to the holy land.


    He destroyed these racial forces one by one according to the star map.


    "The next, according to the prediction, should be the higher races near the xuanmingyou tribe, and according to the position on the star map, the ultimate goal all the way down is a top race, the sky snake race."


    Aurora, in the temple.


    The meeting has been going on for more than ten days.


    Aurora patriarch and others have been paying close attention, and finally found that there is a certain rule for the disappearance of these higher races and top races!


    The aurora clan leader takes a deep breath. Judging from the disappearing order of these higher races and the top races, there is a certain rule.


    "I''m afraid those higher races are all buried with others. It seems that the unknown existence is mainly aimed at the top races!"


    One of the most powerful men in the holy Kingdom murmured.


    Several people on the scene saw some clues.


    They connect the disappearing races and find that there will be a top race in the end.


    "After the serpent, it should be the nearest top race."


    "From near to far, the ultimate goal of these top races..."


    The aurora clan leader''s body trembled slightly, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "The ultimate goal is here!"


    The others stood up abruptly and looked at the aurora patriarch with astonishment.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later.


    A piece of news spread all over the universe.


    Holy Kingdom defeated!As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar among all forces.


    Originally, the holy kingdom could only be suppressed by the combination of all supreme forces, but now the ancient fairyland defeated it with its own strength and successfully recaptured the ancient fairyland.


    In the battle of recapturing the ancient fairyland, taishanglaojun seriously injured the sea king, and killed two extreme peaks.


    Finally, the cosmic channel is sealed again

 Chapter 1279

    The ancient fairyland was recaptured and completely concealed under the supernatural power of the Supreme Lord Laojun.


    Now it''s almost impossible for evil gods to take away the ancient fairyland again.


    In fact, the supreme forces such as Tianting, merciless hall and jiuyoutian all know that the main reason why the ancient fairyland can be successfully recaptured is that the evil god did not take part in this battle!


    All the strong ones under the command of the evil god took part in the battle.


    However, the Holy Spirit, the God of the universe, is slightly inferior to the supreme.


    They are not as powerful as they think.


    The sea king, the evil fire and the evil dragon lead many strong people to fight with Laojun and LeiFen.


    But the power of the supreme Laojun was far more than that of the ordinary one. He stopped the sea king and the evil fire alone.


    After that, the evil dragon Lord was stopped by thunder.


    The absence of evil god is the biggest defeat in this battle!


    In fact, there were also Hun Wang and a group of chaotic creatures at that time.


    All of them are extremely strong, and the strength of Hun Wang is extremely terrible.


    They all expected that the evil god would fight, so they planned to fight to the death.


    As a result, after a battle, the evil god didn''t see his shadow. Instead, he successfully killed some of the strong in the holy kingdom.


    In this battle, there are many extremely strong people who have fallen!


    "Waste!"


    The roar of the evil god came from the sea.


    In front of him are the Lord of evil fire and the Lord of evil dragon.


    The sea king is in the process of healing because of his heavy injury, but he doesn''t have to face the abuse of evil god.


    "I''m sorry, master. It''s our dereliction of duty this time, but are we really rivals? The strong in chaos have chosen to help the ancient fairyland."


    The Dragon Lord gritted his teeth and replied.


    "The land of chaos?"


    The evil god''s face darkened.


    There are many powerful people in their holy kingdom. It''s reasonable that even if he doesn''t do it himself, he should be able to prevent the ancient fairyland from being recaptured.


    Evil god did not expect that hunwang would take a group of chaotic creatures to fight.


    No one can foresee this.


    The place of chaos is more hidden than the ancient fairyland. It didn''t appear in the universe for many years. As a result, it appeared at this juncture.


    "Where is the wind king?"


    The evil god''s expression gradually returned to its normal state and asked.


    The wind king is the fourth lord under the command of the evil god, and also the strong one on the other side of the Holy Spirit universe.


    Because the cosmic channel has certain risks, before we were sure, the wind king and a group of extremely powerful people were still in the Holy Spirit universe, and they did not transmit through the cosmic channel at the first time.


    Now, the evil god doesn''t want to drag on. He wants the wind king to bring the Holy Spirit with him. All the rest of the people in the universe come to the holy kingdom!


    This will be a huge force!


    The evil fire Lord wanted to say nothing, but finally gritted his teeth and said, "the wind king has fallen, including other extremely powerful people. When they pass through the passage of the universe, they happen to be attacked by taishanglaojun, LeiFen and others, resulting in being lost outside the universe and completely disappearing."


    "Hum!"


    When the evil God heard the news, he gave a cold hum.


    A terrible pressure erupted from the evil god and enveloped the whole sea of solitude in an instant.


    Jimie sea''s original rough waves, under this pressure, seem to be static by time. When the waves are raised in mid air, they stop.


    The Lord of evil fire and the Lord of evil dragon bear the brunt of the attack. They are hit by the power of evil god and smashed away.


    They coughed up blood one after another, and were invaded by countless negative emotions in their minds, which can be described as torture!


    "Get out of here! This is the only time. If there is another failure in such an important matter, I will sacrifice you to the flag! "


    The eyes of the evil god are especially cold.


    His emotionless voice reverberated over the whole sea of solitude, which made the hearts of all saints and the most powerful shrink.


    "I don''t need trash."


    The evil God turned away and entered the depth of the sea of silence.


    In his palm, there are two special blue moons.


    The blue moon world is now completely ruled by the holy Kingdom, but even so, the evil god still spent a lot of time to finally find the last special blue moon.The evil God entered the depths of the sea of solitude and began to refine two special blue moons.


    Because of the lack of a special blue moon, the effect is not great. It can only make the Holy Spirit in his body digest as much as possible.


    Strength will certainly increase, but it can''t be rolled.


    "Dragon Lord, there''s news from the bipolar world..."


    A holy emperor came to the Dragon Lord carefully.


    He plans to report the news of the bipolar world to the Dragon Lord.


    In fact, he could pass the news to the top leaders of other holy countries, but after all, the evil dragon Lord said that he would go to the bipolar world in person after solving the problems of the ancient fairyland.


    Based on this, the holy emperor chose to report the news directly to the Dragon Lord.


    However, the Dragon Lord did not reply, but slowly turned his head and glared at him.


    "Bang!"


    A dragon spirit emerged behind the Dragon Lord. The power of destroying the dead and decaying shrouded the emperor in an instant. His body and spirit were broken in an instant.


    Looking at the pool of blood in front of him, the Dragon Lord frowned and looked fierce. Then he turned and left.


    He''s in a rage!


    He could only vent his anger on others. The holy emperor came to him at this time and became a short-lived wretch.


    For this person''s words, the Dragon Lord naturally remembers.


    But what about that?


    Now he is in a very bad mood. As for the bipolar world, he doesn''t want to pay attention to anything.


    A month later.


    The evil god came out from the depth of the sea of solitude, and his breath was very terrible. His authority seemed to be materialized, and his scarlet power rolled all around.


    "That''s the power!"


    The evil god grinned and enjoyed the surging power in his body.


    But he still has some dissatisfaction.


    Because the promotion is not as big as he thought!


    Even, with the further digestion of the universe origin of the Holy Spirit in his body, he can feel a repulsion!


    All around this starry sky, this universe repels him!


    The evil god soon understood why it happened.


    It is because he comes from the Holy Spirit universe, and the origin of the universe he devours is also the origin of the Holy Spirit universe!


    His power comes from another universe, so he is rejected by this universe.


    The evil god had a little worry in his heart.


    It is likely that after he digests all the sources of the Holy Spirit universe, he will not grow, but will be suppressed by the whole universe and become weaker.


    It''s very possible, so the evil god can''t wait.


    "Gather all of you and go to Hunyuan."


    There are endless murders in the eyes of evil god.


    Unlike ruling the blue moon, this trip to Hunyuan will set off endless murders.


    Most ethnic forces in the blue moon world will be exterminated unless they really want to fight against the holy land.


    As long as other racial forces are willing to submit to the holy Kingdom, nothing will happen.


    But the Hunyuan world is different. The overlord of Hunyuan world is the devil kingdom.


    The evil God intends to destroy the Hunyuan Kingdom completely.


    After all, no amount of power is of great significance to the holy kingdom.


    "The land of chaos."


    The face of evil god is ferocious and evil.


    He knows that the place of chaos is in the realm of Hunyuan, and the origin of the chaotic universe should be in the place of chaos!


    "Since the land of chaos dares to help the ancient fairyland, don''t blame my men for being merciless. I''ll see if the ancient fairyland is willing to help you!"


    The evil god grins grimly, and then calls the Dragon Lord and others, asking them to prepare to gather hands.


    This time is different. The evil god will do it himself!


    Direct control of the sea of solitude, cross-border to Hunyuan world, killing!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Jun!! Before, chaos specially sent strong people to help us. Don''t we support them this time? "


    In the ancient fairyland, a super large island above the fairy cloud, Lei Fen made an earth shaking roar.In front of him is an immortal with wind and fairy bones. The old man is white haired and holds the dust in his hand. He looks like he has seen the world.


    "Thunder punishment, the ancient fairyland has just experienced the first World War. Even if it wins, it''s just a tragic victory. We don''t have many strong people who can help the chaotic place."


    "What''s more, the land of chaos has its own details, not as weak as you think."


    "You go to inform Mu Qing, and the heavenly masters and Taoists in the demon Kingdom, and leave the Hunyuan kingdom as soon as possible. As long as you come to the ancient fairy kingdom, the evil god will not help them."


    "Ningfeng Zhenjun is also confused. He even gave up so many powerful people in the way of Heavenly Master to the demon Kingdom... he was so confused

 Chapter 1280

    "Good! Good


    "I''m wrong!"


    Thunder punishment''s eyes are full of blood and go away with hatred.


    The old gentleman is indifferent, looking at the back figure that thunder punishes to leave.


    After a long time, he sighed.


    "I hope you can tell the difference between an outsider and your own."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, he met the master of XuanHuo, Ning Fengzhen and others.


    "I''m sorry, we are all seriously injured. I''m afraid we can''t help you with Lao Jun''s order."


    I''d like to apologize to you.


    XuanHuo Taoist master and Douli palace master also shook their heads and sighed.


    They did not expect that Lao Jun would make such a judgment at this time.


    Chaos has just helped them, but now it''s Hunyuan''s turn to have difficulties. Both the demon Kingdom and chaos will be attacked by the holy kingdom.


    As a result, Lao Jun put down his order and did not allow anyone in the ancient fairy kingdom to help Hunyuan kingdom.


    It''s incredible.


    Forefoot chaos is still helping the ancient fairyland!


    This hind foot turns over and doesn''t recognize people?


    Although the ancient fairyland really won miserably and suffered a lot of losses, at least it was necessary to send out some strong ones?


    "I know, you all have injuries. Don''t make trouble with me."


    Remian shook his head.


    Ning fengzhenjun and others know that Lei Xing wants to go to Hunyuan world alone to help Mu Qing and chaos.


    They also want to help, but first of all, they have the order of the emperor, and second, they are in a serious condition, so they have not recovered.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    At this time, the great emperor of Tianlu came and laughed.


    Thunder punishment looked at him, a moment of silence, and then smile.


    "Good! Let''s go together


    "Lao Lu, I''ll go this time, but without Lao Jun in front of me, I''ll probably lose my life!"


    "I''m not afraid!"


    The emperor of Tianlu laughed bravely, "when was my Tianlu afraid? King Dun saved my life in the previous battle. Even if I lost my life, I just gave it back to him! "


    In the distance, Mei Sanniang was tearful. She didn''t want her master to go, but she didn''t stop her and chose to respect her master''s wishes.


    At this time, the temperature drops around, a man appeared in the crowd.


    Kill the emperor!


    The killing emperor''s face was cold and he said little.


    "Together."


    Just two words, let other people look at each other and smile.


    Even killing the great did not choose to be ungrateful!


    Then, they left the ancient fairyland and headed for Hunyuan.


    Ray didn''t call anyone else.


    In fact, there are many powerful people in the ancient fairy world, but after all, Lao Jun''s orders are there.


    Thunder punishment to find people to help, certainly can find a lot of very strong, but if these people follow the thunder punishment, it is equivalent to disobey the meaning of Lao Jun.


    Furthermore, Lei Fen knew very well that this trip to Hunyuan was very dangerous.


    In the battle to recapture the ancient fairyland, the evil god did not appear, so they could defeat it.


    But this time, the evil god will definitely take part in the battle!


    The holy kingdom does not have the slightest convergence. All forces know the whereabouts of the evil god. They will directly attack the Hunyuan Kingdom and kill everything!


    Not long after they left the ancient fairyland, the master of XuanHuo came through the air and struggled to catch up with them.


    "You haven''t recovered from your injury. What are you going to do with us?"


    Lei Feng frowned.


    The Taoist master of XuanHuo has his own injuries. There''s no need to go with them.


    "The land of chaos is kind to my ancient fairyland, and I was also ashamed of Mu Qing before. Because of the relationship between Xuanmu and Mu Qing, Mu Qing almost died."


    The master of XuanHuo said with a smile, "I should go to all kinds of things."


    ¡­¡­


    The land of chaos.


    In the temple of King dun.


    A chaotic creature roars, they are in chaos, but it doesn''t mean they really know nothing about the outside world!Now, the news that the ancient fairyland didn''t want to send troops to help chaos has spread!


    "I knew it! I can''t believe this ancient fairyland! "


    "The ancient fairyland is just a white eyed wolf. Thanks to our help, we even lost some of our brothers!"


    "These guys are more disgusting than heaven!"


    The chaotic creatures whose strength has reached the extreme state are roaring.


    They are so angry that they even want to rush to the ancient fairyland and fight.


    "All right! Be quiet


    The king suddenly drank it, and the noise in the temple disappeared.


    Although chaotic creatures can not listen to him, but the strength in the face, there is still some repression.


    In the chaos, the fog is rolling, and another giant who can compete with the king of chaos is coming.


    The only difference is that behind the giant, there are eight eyes suspended, forming a circle.


    "Bastard!"


    The chaotic creatures in the temple were shocked. Unexpectedly, the hunwang also came!


    "King Dun, it seems that none of your friends in diplomacy can be relied on?"


    With a trace of ridicule.


    King Dun''s face sank, and he said, "Hun Wang, this is not a personal matter. The holy kingdom does not just want to rule Hunyuan Kingdom, but the real intention is the place of chaos!"


    "He wants the source of chaos!"


    Hun Wang''s expression became more and more dignified.


    "Of course I know, so I''ve awakened those guys in the chaos in advance. It seems that there are some old guys on your side, too? Now wake them up, don''t be killed in deep sleep. "


    In the land of chaos, an ancient flavor is gradually reviving.


    This is the second power in the list of Qi Yun. The color of Qi Yun is dark purple.


    The details of the land of chaos are naturally extremely terrifying!


    They are also ready for the next World War, and even plan to take the initiative.


    However, the rupture between the land of chaos and the ancient fairyland is inevitable!


    There has been a huge rift in the relationship between the two.


    Before, the king of chaos brought people to help the ancient fairyland, but now there is no one in the ancient fairyland. Such actions make the whole chaotic place feel angry.


    "Don''t wait for the people of the holy kingdom to enter the Hunyuan world to fight. Outside the boundary, give them a fatal blow!"


    Hun Wang said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, a chaotic creature roared.


    Outside the boundary is a special place.


    The whole universe is divided into ten realms.


    The universe envelops the ten realms, and beyond the boundary is the nothingness seen after passing through the boundary wall.


    It is neither a void nor a place where stars and creatures can be bred.


    The whole universe can be seen as an egg.


    The egg yolk is the ten realms of the universe, and the protein is the outer realms.


    As for the outside world, no one has ever gone out. It should not be suitable for survival. The outside world is really outside the universe.


    In the land of chaos, a chaotic creature breaks away.


    King Dun and King Hun led by themselves, and there were ancient chaotic creatures around them, some of them even reached the level of semi supremacy!


    The devil''s land.


    Xingfeng, Xinrui and others obviously feel this breath.


    They understood what was going on and looked at each other.


    "What to do? Do you want to help? "


    Xingfeng looks at Xinrui and others.


    Although there is no semi supreme or supreme among them, they are all Hunyuan people.


    Once the chaos is defeated, the next step is their demon kingdom.


    Under the nest, there is no complete egg.


    "Don''t do it for the time being. When Mu Qing left, he said that everything would wait for his news."


    The void twisted, and a huge beast came out slowly.


    Goblin!


    For the existence of devouring demons, Xingfeng and other high-level demons are aware of.


    Now, the power of devouring demons has returned to its heyday and reached its peak.


    It originally said that when the demon Kingdom developed, it would leave.But maybe it''s too comfortable to stay in the demon Kingdom, and I won''t be disturbed by anything at ordinary times. It''s totally different from when I was a guardian beast in the demon Kingdom, so I never left.


    The goblin will tell the people Mu Qing''s words and ask them to wait.


    Xingfeng emperor and Xinrui all frowned.


    They don''t know where Mu Qing has gone or what he is doing now, but out of their trust in Mu Qing, they still choose to continue to wait and fight together in the land of chaos without impulse.


    "Well! After all, no one outside can believe it


    After tens of thousands of people in chaos came out of the boundary through the boundary wall, Hun Wang could not help but snort to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Even he couldn''t help it.


    Because not only is the ancient fairyland, even the devil''s land has no movement!


    At the beginning, the place of chaos also let Mu Qing into cultivation, but there was no shadow of Mu Qing!


    This makes king Dun and King Hun feel cold

 Chapter 1281

    "Don''t count on anyone else. Even if you come, it won''t help."


    Hun Wang is a little contemptuous.


    Tens of thousands of chaotic creatures came out of the boundary, and then with the help of Hun Wang, they hid their breath.


    At this time, an ocean far larger than the star field crossed the boundary.


    Silence the sea!


    Under the command of the evil god, the holy Kingdom controls the sea of annihilation, and is ready to enter the Hunyuan world to kill.


    The sea of solitude passes through the boundary wall from the blue moon world and goes towards the Hunyuan world.


    Outside the boundary, even the evil god, the Holy Spirit will be suppressed to a certain extent. There are no chaotic creatures led by the two kings of chaos.


    Although the sea is so huge, but the speed is not slow, soon came to the Hunyuan world not far away.


    At this time, two giants appeared on both sides of the sea.


    Chaos king and chaos king!


    Behind the king of chaos, the wings of chaos spread for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Eight eyeballs behind Hun Wang, eyes like blades, pierce the void!


    "What happened?"


    The Dragon Lord rushed out with a solemn face.


    "Who is it! How dare you target our holy kingdom


    The Lord of evil fire was dressed in white and suspended on the sea of solitude.


    They frowned and looked around.


    A huge figure emerged and surrounded the sea bag.


    All are chaotic creatures, and every chaotic creature has the power of the great emperor!


    Among them, there are more than ten chaotic creatures with the highest strength!


    In particular, some ancient chaotic creatures are even more senior than the king of chaos and the king of chaos, and their strength has reached the level of semi supremacy.


    A touch of blood rose from the depths of the sea of silence.


    The evil god, dressed in scarlet armor, looked around indifferently, and finally his eyes fell on the king Dun and the king Hun.


    There was a grim smile on his face.


    "I still want to give you a surprise, didn''t expect you to take the initiative to rush to death?"


    The tyranny of evil god suddenly broke out. Even in this out of bounds area, it still made everyone feel oppressed. Even the second king of chaos could not help but have a palpitation.


    King Dun and King Hun looked at each other, and they were shocked.


    Before, it was the emperor of heaven and Lao Jun who were suppressing the evil god, so the strength of the evil god was just heard by others. Only the emperor of heaven and Lao Jun knew the specific strength.


    Although the overall power of the holy kingdom is huge, it is similar to the place of chaos in terms of the most powerful.


    After all, there are several semi supremacies in chaos, who can defeat several extreme powers with one.


    The only worry of the second king of chaos is how powerful the evil god is.


    And now they realize that the power of evil god is far beyond their imagination!


    The bottom of their hearts, coincidentally raised an idea.


    Can you really beat it?


    They don''t know that the evil god is much stronger than when he was oppressed by Laojun and Tiandi!


    The origin of the universe of the Holy Spirit in the evil god has already digested most of it.


    The strength of his whole body began to change to a very high level.


    Perhaps, after the evil spirit in the evil god''s body has completely digested the origin of the universe, he can even create a complete universe!


    Not only that, the evil god also intends to devour the origin of the chaotic universe.


    Just as the emperor of heaven pursues the double way, the evil god attempts to have the double universe origin, so that he can transcend and become more powerful!


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go."


    "All die for me!"


    The evil god''s face was twisted and ferocious, and made an earthshaking roar.


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, the evil God raised his hand, and countless negative energy gathered in his palm to form a gray black light ball, which then exploded.


    A huge border formed in an instant, enveloping all chaotic creatures.


    The evil god was dressed in scarlet armor and had a huge blood colored sword with a skeleton on the case.


    He appeared on the side of King Dun, and the bloody sword cut out suddenly.


    Boom!Chaos King''s reaction is also very fast, turn around is a fist, the power of chaos burst out on the fist.


    Waves of air around the impact, dazzling light incomparable.


    "Poof


    There was a long and narrow wound on King Dun''s body, which spattered blood all over the sky.


    "King Dun!"


    Hun Wang''s pupils shrank and he was surprised.


    The powerful bodies like King Yidun are injured!


    On the contrary, it was the evil god who took the fist of King Dun, but nothing happened. There were countless negative energies around him.


    "Mourning for the dead!"


    The evil god released his best power of death. As soon as this magic power came out, a terrible shadow of death appeared behind the king of chaos.


    This shadow of death is very vague. When you look at it carefully, it makes your scalp numb. It is clearly composed of the heads of countless wronged spirits and remnant spirits!


    The shadow of death is very ferocious. His hands are sharp claws. He grabs the wings of chaos king and pulls it fiercely!


    "Hiss!"


    The chaotic gas broke up in mid air.


    The wings of chaos behind the king of chaos are torn!


    Hun Wang naturally did not look at it. His eight eyeballs radiated amazing energy, and instantly eight chaotic beams penetrated.


    The evil god laughs, his scarlet armor has a ferocious big mouth, swallowing these chaotic beams.


    This kind of means is the same as the emperor of heaven who has engulfed the road!


    "Come on, let''s have a good time!"


    The evil god seemed to be enjoying himself, laughing, and the bloody sword in his hand kept cutting out. The half moon shaped chopping with strong negative energy made the two kings of chaos feel very difficult.


    "Damn, how can this guy be so powerful?"


    King Dun gritted his teeth.


    The two of them are the most outstanding chaotic creatures besides chaos God.


    Although it did not break through to the supreme realm, nor did it increase the number of the supreme tools and the supreme Avenue, it still has the supreme strength with its own characteristics and advantages of being a chaotic creature.


    Even more powerful than most of the supreme, almost the same level as thunder penalty.


    If there is no limit of chaotic creatures, let them all break through to the supreme, I''m afraid that their strength will be comparable to that of the emperor of heaven and Lao Jun.


    But now, when they join hands and face the evil god, they are unable to do what they want.


    The evil god has entered the state. He has just used two special blue moons to digest part of the universe origin of the Holy Spirit in his body and enhance his strength.


    Now and chaos two Wang''s battle, just can skilled oneself present strength!


    At the same time, on the sea of annihilation, the evil dragon Lord and the evil flame Lord fight against the chaotic creatures in the land of chaos with many saints.


    The Lord of the sea didn''t appear because he was wounded by the emperor when he was in the ancient fairyland last time.


    In the land of chaos, besides the two kings of chaos, there are also many strong ones.


    Some semi supreme chaotic creatures appear as giants, with different weapons in their hands, and work together against the evil fire Lord and the evil dragon Lord.


    Hunmie also took part in the battle. He usually liked to reduce the reminder to about three meters, which was quite special in chaos.


    But in today''s battle, hunmie has exerted all his strength, and also turned into a chaotic giant, showing the power to pick up the stars and take the moon and turn the universe upside down!


    "Your strength is just like that. I think it''s time to send you on the road."


    After fighting for a period of time, the evil god was intact, carrying the bloody sword.


    The two kings of chaos looked at him with a heavy face.


    "The place of chaos has been closed. Even if you kill us, you will never get the origin of the chaotic universe!"


    Hun Wang said in a deep voice.


    When they came out, they had completely closed the entrance to the place of chaos.


    Unless the two of them join hands and reopen, the whole chaotic place will always be blocked.


    However, the evil god did not feel any worry when he heard this.


    "I find that you still don''t seem to have a specific sense of my strength."


    "What if the land of chaos is closed? After all, the land of chaos is in the Hunyuan world. If I destroy the whole Hunyuan world, the land of chaos will come out naturally. "The evil god was not worried at all. There was a grim smile on his face.


    "You know nothing about my power!"


    The next moment, the evil god burst out crimson power.


    The crimson light played up the whole world, and the breath of this power was very mysterious, as if beyond the general power, even stronger than the power of chaos!


    "I''ve had enough of playing. Let''s show you the power that can match the origin of the universe!"


    The evil god''s palm condensed a crimson light, and then suddenly burst out a huge beam of light, impacting on the chaos king

 Chapter 1282

    Bipolar boundary.


    Holy Kingdom division.


    The aurora clan leader put down his communication Rune and sighed.


    How long has it been?


    Still can''t get in touch!


    "Tried, didn''t you get any news? The headquarters has gone to Hunyuan, and no one will pay attention to our situation. "


    Next to him, a powerful man of the holy Kingdom spoke.


    "Damn it, the Dragon Lord can''t be contacted at all. I think we''d better leave this bipolar world as soon as possible..."


    The aurora patriarch gritted his teeth and finally decided to leave the bipolar world.


    Since the holy Kingdom headquarters are indifferent to the affairs here, there is no need for them to wait here.


    The aurora patriarch immediately ordered people to make all kinds of preparations and plan to leave the bipolar world in a few days.


    At the same time, several other extremely powerful saints left one after another. They all had the same plan.


    Even a few days ago, it was ready!


    There''s no way.


    In other words, no one else would want to leave the bipolar world with such abundant cultivation resources.


    But you know, in this period of time, there are only more than 800 higher races left in the bipolar world.


    Originally, there were more than 3000 higher races in the bipolar world!


    As for the top races, most of them disappeared.


    The aurora clan leader thought that after a period of time, the holy Kingdom headquarters would send someone to investigate the matter, but they were delayed all the time.


    It''s no use including the aurora patriarch''s active contact. Although every contact with Shengguo headquarters has a reply, they are all Shengguo strongmen in the realm of emperor, and they can''t get in touch with the high level at all!


    Perhaps, the bipolar world itself is not very important in the eyes of the holy kingdom.


    When it''s OK, we may send someone to solve it.


    But now, it''s obvious that the evil god''s capture of the origin of the chaotic universe is more important!


    In contrast, even if the bipolar world is completely destroyed, it doesn''t matter!


    The aurora clan leader and his party went out of the temple, and they were going to order their hands to search for resources. How many resources can they take away.


    However, at this time, they found that the situation outside was somewhat different.


    It''s dark, enveloping us with amazing speed!


    They are all extremely strong. Although they are located above the central star of Aurora, they can still see the whole Aurora region at a glance.


    Only the aurora family star field, a star by the dark engulfed.


    The dark power turns everything into nothingness, which makes people feel numb.


    "How can it be?"


    "According to the law, it should take some time to get to the aurora clan!"


    The aurora clan leader looks frightened, watching the rapid expansion of the black hole whirlpool devouring one star after another, he immediately realizes how the higher race, the top race disappeared.


    However, they have studied these disappearing racial forces to a certain extent and obtained the law of disappearance.


    According to that rule, they should be the last one!


    Why is it their turn now?


    There is no more time to think about these problems.


    Because the black hole is expanding so fast that it''s right in front of you.


    In their perspective, it is a dark, shrouded in the sky and the earth, a city disappeared, all life is withering!


    "Run


    The aurora clan leader roared, burst out with unprecedented strength, and fled towards the distance.


    Some of the most powerful saints around responded quickly and fled immediately.


    Ji Tianyu has been missing for a long time, and they basically conclude that Ji Tianyu has fallen like those ethnic forces.


    Even Ji Tianyu, a very powerful man, has fallen. They are even more unlikely to be rivals.


    Now we have to do our best to escape!


    The speed of the black hole phagocytosis is very fast, a moment later, a huge Aurora family star field, a star did not leave!


    In situ, only a vast starry sky, nothing else!


    A figure tumbled out of the void.The aurora patriarch looked at the stars in front of him.


    Nothing!


    As if it had never existed!


    There was no trace of the most powerful saints who stood with him just now.


    Even the aurora patriarch saw with his own eyes a very powerful man of the holy Kingdom engulfed by the black hole and disappeared into the dark.


    The aurora patriarch is creepy. He doesn''t know whether it is a semi supreme strongman or the star disaster caused by something.


    He has only one idea in his mind now, that is to escape here!


    This bipolar world can''t stay any longer!


    The aurora clan leader struggled to escape into the distance.


    He was not unhurt, half of his body was engulfed by the black hole.


    If he had not fallen into several small states, he would have been buried in the black hole.


    Now the aurora patriarch can only barely maintain the realm of the great emperor, and his lower body can''t recover for a while.


    However, the aurora patriarch was just about to urge his strength and escape through the void when a man in black appeared in front of him.


    The Aurora''s long pupils contract violently.


    This disaster, which leads to the extermination level in an instant, is really man-made?!


    This man is the murderer?!


    Several questions came to mind in an instant, but the next moment, he found that the man in black in front of him had disappeared.


    A wave of pain swept through his body, and he lowered his head in a daze. A long gun with strange lines pierced his chest.


    Then, centered on his chest, his body began to collapse.


    Aurora clan leader then lost consciousness, broken spirit!


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a fish who missed the net."


    Mu Qing took back Zhongyan''s gun, a little surprised.


    He had investigated before. Although this Aurora tribe is a branch of the holy kingdom in the bipolar world, there are few strong people in it, and their strength is not strong.


    It can almost be said that there were two or three rotten fish and shrimps, and Mu Qing didn''t care about them at all.


    A move to compress the annihilation black hole into particles destroyed the entire Aurora family, but did not expect anyone to escape.


    Of course, even if the aurora clan leader escaped, he could not escape MuQing.


    "It''s done at last!"


    Mu Qing summoned Qi Yun ancient trees.


    After the extinction of the aurora clan, the ancient tree of Qi Yun finally caused a qualitative change again!


    Light blue light more and more rich, and finally reached the blue!


    In an instant, there was a wonderful change in Mu Qing''s body, as if he was relieved of the burden and relaxed.


    His star will in the Hunyuan world expanded at an amazing speed, and finally covered the whole Hunyuan world!


    succeed!


    Mu Qing was ecstatic.


    He never thought that this action would be so smooth!


    Mu Qing is even ready to fight with the holy kingdom. Even if the evil god doesn''t come in person, there is still a great possibility that the strong of the Holy Lord level will come to the bipolar world.


    It is also aware of this, Mu Qing will go to kill silver day, indirect transmission of a God a message.


    The candidate of the supreme star is gone, you have to protect me!


    This is what Mu Qing wants to make use of the emperor. After all, if a strong man of the Lord level comes across the border, he is definitely not an opponent, and can only rely on the emperor.


    I don''t think the emperor of heaven will let him die.


    But never thought, from the beginning to the end lasted so long, even a can see the past strong did not appear!


    In fact, Mu Qing was quite surprised. He didn''t even have a strong man at the top.


    The most powerful one is only the Ninth level great emperor.


    This kind of level''s extremely strong person, Mu Qing does not look at in the eye at all, almost can easily second kill!


    Putting away the ancient tree of Qi Yun, which has been transformed into blue, Mu Qing got into the vortex of black hole and came to the center of bipolar world again.


    He looks at the lucky list.


    Ninth place, devil''s land!


    The color of Qi Yun is blue!


    The power of Qi Yun in the demon kingdom is directly in the top ten on the Qi Yun list!Mu Qing was relieved.


    It''s finally done!


    Later, his spirit became tense again, and he did not know whether the evil god had invaded the Hunyuan Kingdom during this period of time.


    Mu Qing doesn''t want anything else. The first thing is to hide the Hunyuan world!


    Now, after the star will covers the Hunyuan world, he can be called the real master of Hunyuan world.


    World Master!


    He can hide, move and even explode the Hunyuan world!


    meanwhile.


    Out of bounds.


    The battle between the land of chaos and the holy land was very fierce, and many chaotic creatures fell.


    Both Zhuan Wang and Hun Wang were seriously injured.


    But at this moment, under the gaze of all.


    Hunyuan boundary, not far away from the battle, suddenly moved a long distance towards the distance, and then slowly became transparent until it disappeared

 Chapter 1283

    "This..."


    The original fighting, temporarily stopped down.


    Everyone looks to the Hunyuan kingdom in the distance.


    Now, the whole Hunyuan world has completely disappeared in their eyes!


    Even the evil god was stunned.


    It''s impossible for them not to pay attention to such a big stir in Hunyuan world.


    But what''s happening now is so strange!


    The whole Hunyuan Kingdom seems to have become a living creature, and disappeared completely after moving a long distance.


    "Withdraw!"


    King Dun suddenly gave a roar and ordered to retreat.


    The Hunyuan world suddenly changed and attracted the attention of the evil god.


    It''s a chance, a chance to escape!


    They have estimated the strength of the evil god, but now the strength of the evil god is far beyond their imagination, completely above them.


    The combination of King Dun and King Hun is the degree of being crushed!


    They know that the evil god is fighting with them with a playful attitude. If they really use all their strength, I''m afraid one of them has fallen!


    This battle is almost impossible to win!


    The strength of the holy kingdom is not in the number of the most powerful, nor in the numerous forces under its command, but in the point of evil god alone!


    As long as the evil god is alive, the holy kingdom is invincible.


    Especially the original power of evil god!


    The original power of evil god is all kinds of negative power, and the best one is the power of death. The power itself is at a terrible level.


    However, after digesting most of the origin of the Holy Spirit universe, the evil god has begun to transform into a supreme form.


    If it is said that the breakthrough to the supreme is the transmutation of life form after the collapse of self.


    Then the evil god is transforming again!


    The power in his body has been transformed into the same original power as that of the Holy Spirit!


    That touch of crimson power directly destroys the two kings of chaos.


    At this moment, at the command of the second king of chaos, many chaotic creatures in the sea roar up to the sky.


    They were red eyed, but there were also many brothers who were damaged.


    As a matter of fact, the holy Kingdom and the land of chaos are equally matched in the battle of the extremely strong.


    There are a number of semi supreme chaotic creatures who have stopped the evil fire Lord and the evil dragon Lord. With the powerful power of chaotic creatures themselves, even when they fight against the holy Kingdom, the land of chaos still has a certain advantage.


    But still, the evil god does not die, and the battle at the extreme level is useless even if it has an advantage.


    It''s just like Mu Qing who easily killed the most powerful of the holy Kingdom and exterminated the racial forces in the bipolar world.


    As long as the evil god solves the second king of chaos, he can easily solve the remaining chaotic creatures.


    Chaos II chose to withdraw, which is also the best choice at present.


    Although some of the ancient chaotic creatures are unwilling, they do not seem to be the subordinates of the second king of chaos.


    However, at this juncture, he still took the initiative to obey the orders of the two chaotic kings.


    It can be seen that behind each chaotic creature, there is a crack, in which a gust of wind blows out with chaotic air.


    This is the ability that all chaotic creatures have. They can communicate with the chaotic place anytime and anywhere, and open the crack channel to go back!


    Even if it''s out of bounds.


    There was also a crack behind the king and the king. The next moment, the crack healed and engulfed them.


    Just one breath!


    All the chaotic creatures communicate with each other and withdraw from the chaotic land. None of them remains!


    "Click!"


    It''s too late for evil to react.


    He raised the huge bloody sword and poured the original force into it. This time, he used all his strength and cut it with one sword!


    But this has not been able to leave chaos king and chaos king.


    Even the place outside the boundary, where there is no space law, is abruptly split into a huge crack by the evil god.


    However, no matter how powerful the evil god was, he could not leave the second king of chaos.


    They''re evacuating so fast!


    "It seems that you still need to go into chaos to effectively kill these guys."The evil god put away his bloody sword and his face became gloomy gradually.


    He didn''t look at the chaotic creatures.


    All this comes from his own strength!


    The evil god himself believes in this.


    As long as their strength is strong enough, they can ignore everything, no matter how many tricks are useless.


    He didn''t expect chaos to leave so fast, but so what?


    Rush into chaos and kill!


    Even if chaotic creatures have powerful means to escape, they will only escape back to the land of chaos.


    As long as the evil god leads many powerful people of the holy kingdom to rush into the land of chaos, the chaotic creatures will not be able to run away!


    "Hunyuan world, it seems that it''s really gone."


    At this time, the Lord of evil fire and the Lord of evil dragon came to the evil god, with an incredible expression.


    Originally such a big Hunyuan world, but now I can''t even feel the breath!


    The evil god looked at the two disciples and frowned slightly.


    I don''t know why. With the improvement of his own strength, he is more and more upset with these two people.


    He has no feelings for his disciples.


    The reason why he became his disciple was that the evil dragon Lord and the evil flame Lord were gifted and valuable to themselves.


    But now, the evil god is dissatisfied with the power shown by the evil fire Lord and the evil dragon Lord.


    There is no powerful man of the highest level in the land of chaos. He has personally dealt with the second king of chaos.


    As a result, under the leadership of the Lord of evil fire and the Lord of evil dragon, the holy Kingdom failed to gain the upper hand in the battle with chaos!


    There are even some disadvantages!


    The evil god, with a gloomy face and a cold hum, ignored them and went to the place where the Hunyuan Kingdom disappeared.


    Hunyuan world disappeared under the eyes of the public. I remember the specific location.


    However, even the evil god could not find the lost Hunyuan world.


    He remembers that this is where Hunyuan disappeared!


    However, the evil god could not find the Hunyuan world.


    He used his original strength to cut off the scarlet half moon shaped sword light, leaving a long and narrow crack outside the boundary, but he did not touch anything.


    At this moment, even the evil god could not help but sink his face.


    Hunyuan world... Seems to have really disappeared!


    "Damn it


    The evil god frowned, and his original power burst out.


    The crimson power is constantly sweeping out of the body, exploring every place outside the boundary.


    Unfortunately, it''s still useless!


    There are ten worlds in the universe, and now there are only nine.


    Evil god thought the Hunyuan world was invisible, but it was still there and could enter.


    As a result, it seems that Hunyuan Kingdom has disappeared completely, invisible, untouchable, let alone entered through the boundary wall.


    There was anger in the eyes of the evil god and a trace of regret in his heart.


    He didn''t know who was responsible for the ghost, probably the people in chaos.


    In the impression of evil god, only the place of chaos should have such details to make such an amazing hand.


    What the evil god regrets now is that he should not linger with the second king of chaos for such a long time. If he directly defeated them and entered the Hunyuan world, there would not be so many things.


    meanwhile.


    In Hunyuan district.


    Thunder punishment, slaying emperor, Tianlu emperor and XuanHuo daozhu just entered the Hunyuan realm, and they happened to encounter the two kings of chaos who re opened the place of chaos.


    "Are you hurt? What about the people of the holy kingdom? "


    Lei Fen''s face suddenly changed when he saw the injuries on Zhuan Wang and Hun Wang.


    He thought he was late, and the holy kingdom had invaded the Hunyuan Kingdom early.


    "Hum, what happened to us seems to have nothing to do with your ancient fairyland?"


    Hun Wang snorted coldly. He had a very bad attitude towards Lei Xing and others.


    In his opinion, the ancient fairyland is really late, and there are only a few people, it seems very insincere.


    "I''m sorry, I know it''s our ancient fairyland problem, but now, we support it as individuals."Leifu also knew that they were wrong first and had a sincere attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the boundary, the holy Kingdom stayed for several months, and finally returned without success.


    The evil god searched all over the boundary, and didn''t let go of every inch. As a result, he couldn''t find Hunyuan boundary.


    When the news got out, it was even more shocking to all forces.


    Everyone thought that Hunyuan kingdom would die, and the devil kingdom would be destroyed by the holy kingdom.


    As a result, the holy Kingdom has done nothing in the past few months and has run away in ashes!


    All forces are in an uproa

 Chapter 1284

    In Hunyuan district.


    Chaos two Wang and Lei Xing are at the boundary.


    At first, the two kings of chaos had a very unfriendly attitude towards Leifu and others, but later they were forgiven by Leifu''s explanation.


    Of course, one yard to one yard, chaos two Wang just restored the previous relationship with Lei Feng, but it was a complete break with the ancient fairyland.


    They know that from ray.


    It was the order of the Supreme Lord that all the people in the ancient fairyland were not allowed to support chaos.


    Thunder punishment and others have risked disobeying Lao Jun''s orders and come to help.


    Although we haven''t faced the holy Kingdom yet, some accidents happened


    "I can''t get out!"


    King Dun''s face sank slightly.


    Thunder punishment also tried some, also did not have any effect.


    They came to the boundary wall, just want to know what happened in Hunyuan world.


    Lei and others are not very clear, but the second king of chaos saw the Hunyuan world disappear with his own eyes.


    In addition, during this period of time, the holy Kingdom has not been able to invade the Hunyuan Kingdom, which means that the other side really can not find the location of Hunyuan kingdom!


    However, they want to go out, it seems impossible!


    Originally, if you want to cross the boundary, you just need to cross the boundary wall, and then shuttle a certain distance outside the boundary to go to other boundaries.


    But now, the king of chaos, the king of chaos, the thunder punishment and so on, have no way to cross the level!


    In the past, the boundary wall was nothing to them. Just step on it.


    Now it''s like a wall, blocking them.


    Lei Fen frowned. He had lived for so many years and had rich experience, but he had never seen such a thing.


    Including in history, the whole universe seems to have never seen such a situation.


    Why on earth?


    A question mark appeared in the minds of several people present.


    Now the Hunyuan world is completely closed. It''s impossible to get in and out of the outside world. It''s impossible to get information from other circles.


    Lei and others can''t come back to the ancient fairyland. They can only stay here.


    "Let me try."


    The killing emperor came forward with the killing sword and looked at the boundary wall in front of him. The fierce light flashed in his eyes and cut it down with one sword.


    The semi supreme power erupted completely, and even a road loomed behind the killing of the great emperor.


    Obviously, he did his best.


    However, this force cut on the boundary wall, but it did not have much effect.


    The wall was like a marshmallow, which removed most of the power of the sword, and eventually wiped out the power of killing the emperor. With ripples, the wall soon returned to its original shape.


    "Let me try."


    Thunder punishment doesn''t believe in evil. He comes forward on his own initiative, with thunder hammer and Thor cone in his hands.


    "I''ll come, too."


    King Dun strode forward and wanted to try together.


    Next to him, Hun Wang also nodded. Obviously, he also wanted to participate. He planned to gather the strength of all the people to break the wall together.


    "Cough, don''t go too far."


    At this time, the void was distorted, and Mu Qing came out of it, some of whom were unable to laugh or cry.


    "Now the Hunyuan world is in a closed state. It''s hard to hide. If it''s broken by you, it will be discovered by Hunyuan world."


    Mu Qing didn''t expect these guys to be so irritable. If they hadn''t killed the emperor first and attracted Mu Qing''s attention, I''m afraid that when these three guys with supreme fighting power start together, the wall would be broken.


    "Mu Qing?"


    Thunder punishment see this immediately surprised, and then quickly asked: "this time where have you been?"? What''s more, what''s the state of Hunyuan


    Others also looked at Mu Qing with a surprised face.


    Chaos two Wang''s rare and specially reduced figure is about five meters. He also looks at Mu Qing with surprise.


    It''s almost unimaginable that the Hunyuan world is closed. After all, the Hunyuan world is a part of the whole universe, and who can control the universe?


    But now, it seems that it is really Mu Qing''s handwriting."Yes, I did some tricks during the reign of the holy kingdom. Fortunately, I caught up with it at the critical moment and hid the whole Hunyuan world, so that even the evil god could not find it here."


    Mu Qing said with a light smile.


    Thunder punishment and others are shocked. After being confirmed by Mu Qing, they are even more shocked by Mu Qing''s ability.


    This method is not powerful at all. It is as powerful as supreme, and it can''t hide the whole world!


    "You should not be able to get out in a short time. I have managed to close the Hunyuan world. If you open it again, it will surely give the evil god a chance."


    Mu Qing face suddenly a coagulate, low voice way.


    Although there is no danger in Hunyuan world for the time being, it doesn''t mean that evil gods can''t really get in.


    Mu Qing was sure that even if the evil god returned to other realms, he would always stare at this side. Whenever something unusual happened, he would be noticed.


    What''s more, the strength of the evil god is absolutely above the general supremacy. If the other party develops some means, he may still be able to enter the Hunyuan world.


    There is another person, Mu Qing, who is also quite scared.


    That''s the emperor of heaven!


    Hunyuan kingdom is safe for the time being, but in his mind, there are a few people who are not sure. They are all supreme.


    The Supreme Lord, the way of heaven, the emperor of heaven, the evil god!


    These four people, Mu Qing thought in his heart, even if the Hunyuan world is in a hidden state, as long as they are given a certain time, they can still enter the Hunyuan world again!


    ¡­¡­


    After preventing the two kings from breaking the boundary wall, Mu Qing takes them to the devil''s land. As for the two kings, they naturally return to the land of chaos to heal their wounds.


    "Mu boy, where have you been these days?"


    Once back in the devil''s land, Mu Qing heard sage Jiang''s complaint.


    During the period of plundering Qi Yun, Mu Qing cut off all contacts, which made sage Jiang think Mu Qing had fallen.


    "Naturally, we should try to find a way to go, otherwise the Hunyuan kingdom would have been destroyed by the holy kingdom." Mu Qing chuckled.


    It''s been a long time since he came back.


    However, he didn''t return to the devil''s land, but was in the center of Hunyuan world, familiar with the power of the whole Hunyuan world.


    After all, he is the world master now. Such a huge Hunyuan world no longer belongs to the universe, but belongs to his Mu Qing!


    At that time, Mu Qing felt that there were some changes, and his strength also increased to a certain extent.


    Most importantly, part of the power belongs to the Hunyuan world!


    Mu Qing found that his mind of the star singularity, the escape of a chaotic color of light.


    The subtle light of chaos slowly swirls around the star singularity, with a special breath.


    In fact, Mu Qing has been studying this force all this time.


    Recently, Mu Qing finally has a certain harvest, he found that this force comes from the Hunyuan world!


    After becoming the master of Hunyuan, he has the power to control the origin of the universe!


    you ''re right!


    According to Mu Qing''s conjecture, this chaotic light is the original force of the universe!


    Of course, this can''t be all, including Mu Qing''s own chaotic light power.


    This power is very similar to the power of chaos, but Mu Qing, who has the singularity of chaos, clearly feels that only a tiny bit of chaos light is completely superior to the power of chaos.


    You know, the power of chaos is of high quality. However, chaos light seems to be the power of chaos after its transformation and promotion!


    Spent a lot of time, Mu Qing finally familiar with this force, even if only a little, but at the critical moment, it is absolutely a powerful mace!


    At the same time, let Mu Qing pay attention to another point.


    That''s the forbidden bottle.


    Tianjin bottle has two halos: gravity and blockade.


    But now, Mu Qing''s control over Tianjin bottle has been improved again, and a third halo has appeared on Tianjin bottle.


    heal!


    The emergence of this ability surprised Mu Qing for a while.


    The healing aura is green and has the ability to treat injuries.


    However, as long as Mu Qing enters the star demon state, he will be able to perform the ability of rebirth. These two abilities seem to be repeated.


    Later, Mu Qing discovered the difference of this healing aura.In fact, Mu Qing''s resurrection ability is much more powerful than this healing aura, but after all, it can only be displayed in the state of the star demon God, and the consumption is huge, and there is a certain limit.


    But the aura of healing is different. As the name suggests, it is to heal everything.


    It''s not just about injuries.


    In other ways, healing aura has an advantage over resurrection.


    It can not only heal the broken artifact, but also the broken spirit!


    Mu Qing''s resurrection ability can''t repair the artifact. As for the spirit, although the resurrection ability can also cure, it consumes a lot of energy.


    In terms of recovery speed, it is not as good as healing aura

 Chapter 1285

    "The Hunyuan world is gone?"


    In the ancient fairyland, deep in the Douli palace.


    Lao Jun looked at Ning Feng Zhen Jun in front of him and fell into a deep meditation.


    Ning Feng Zhen Jun nodded, there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "This piece of news has been thoroughly spread in the outside world. The holy Kingdom wants to destroy the Hunyuan world, but it turns out that the Hunyuan world suddenly disappears, leading to the holy Kingdom''s failure."


    "However, they had already entered the Hunyuan world before the Hunyuan world disappeared. Now that the Hunyuan world disappears, no matter what method I use, I can''t contact them."


    Ning Feng really Jun frowns, he is very worried about thunder punishment, but now no matter how can''t contact, can only hope they don''t encounter any danger.


    "The whole Hunyuan world disappears..."


    Lao Jun turned around, looked at the void with his negative hand, and went into meditation.


    He has never heard of such a thing. The ten realms of the universe have existed for such a long time, and there has never been a sudden disappearance of one.


    "It''s getting more and more chaotic!"


    Lao Jun sighed.


    As the evil god came to the chaotic universe, the whole situation became more and more chaotic.


    "In recent years, we should try our best to keep a low profile. Lei Xing and others left their posts without permission, which made our overall strength weaken. We should try our best not to provoke other forces and holy lands and cause unnecessary trouble."


    Lao Jun came back and said faintly.


    "This..."


    Ning Feng really Jun just wanted to say something, opened his mouth, and then nodded to leave.


    When Ning Fengzhen left, the deep place of Dou Li palace fell into silence again.


    The emperor held his chin in deep thought.


    "Where is the temple of chaos?"


    The sound of murmuring reverberated in the palace, but no one heard it.


    "Half supreme?"


    Magic land, on the moon.


    Sage Jiang came out from the universe and asked Mu Qing.


    Even now, he can''t see Mu Qing clearly.


    And because Mu Qing closed the relationship between Hunyuan world, he also swaggered out of the small universe.


    Mu Qing glanced at him.


    "Although I have closed the Hunyuan world, it doesn''t mean that the emperor of heaven can''t really enter. You''d better be careful."


    Then Mu Qing sighed again.


    "Not yet. I haven''t practiced much during this period of time, but there seems to be a quintessence of energy in my body, helping me to promote the formation of the star road."


    Mu Qing carefully observed the avenue of the starry sky, and had a rudiment.


    It''s not far from complete condensation.


    But then let Mu Qing headache is, even if reached semi supreme how?


    Mu Qing frowned and had a headache.


    "Even if my strength is improved, and I have the same combat power bonus in my own Hunyuan area, it''s not enough to deal with the evil god."


    Hunyuan world is safe for the time being, but it''s only temporary.


    Mu Qing''s sense of crisis is stronger than ever.


    The emperor of heaven and evil god are likely to find a way to find the hidden Hunyuan world and come in.


    At that time, what does Mu Qing take to fight against?


    He can only procrastinate now.


    Even if Mu Qing reached the semi supreme during this period, it was useless. The strength of the evil god was far beyond the ordinary supreme, and it needed the combination of the emperor and the emperor to suppress the existence!


    Mu Qing speculated that he had to reach the supreme realm, and then cooperate with Lei Xing, chaos Er Wang and others to be able to compete with the evil god.


    Only in that way can the Hunyuan world be kept.


    But Mu Qing did not even reach the semi supreme, let alone the supreme.


    What''s more, if you want to break through the supremacy, you have to go through self destruction, which is a link that no matter who can''t help, the most arrogant and powerful people may fall.


    Sage Jiang pondered on one side, and then gave a proposal.


    "In that case, how about trying to get the evil god''s attention away from the Hunyuan world?"


    Then, sage Jiang frowned again.


    "It''s also wrong. The goal of evil god is the origin of chaotic universe, which should be in the place of chaos. It seems that there is nothing more attractive to him than the origin of chaotic universe at this stage."The method of shifting attention is not very good either. The goal of evil god is only the origin of chaotic universe from beginning to end.


    Everything else, he can give up, this is a pursuit of their own strength to the extreme strong.


    "Diversion?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard this.


    Maybe this is really a way!


    Many people know that evil god pursues the origin of chaotic universe.


    So why does evil god enter the Hunyuan world?


    Obviously not to kill Mu Qing!


    It can even be said that killing Mu Qing is only a convenient thing, and the main target of evil god is chaos.


    Evil god only focuses on the origin of the chaotic universe.


    Sage Jiang''s idea is to stimulate the contradiction between the evil god and the emperor of heaven.


    But neither is likely to be fooled.


    The Tiandi city is very deep. It won''t be easy.


    The evil god wants to chaos the origin of the universe. Even if there is a conflict between the holy Kingdom and heaven, he will probably not ignore it, just like the bipolar world.


    However, Mu Qing thought of a way!


    Don''t evil gods want to get the origin of chaotic universe?


    Then give it to him!


    Others may not be able to do it, but Mu Qing can!


    After he controls the Hunyuan world, the star singularity has the ability to mobilize a small part of the power of the chaotic universe.


    Even if it is extremely rare, it doesn''t matter. As long as Mu Qing is released in other circles, evil gods who always care about the origin of chaotic universe will surely notice!


    Is the supremacy of other forces still stable?


    "If I leave, maybe I can make it."


    Mu Qing immediately opened a black hole vortex and left the Hunyuan world.


    As the Lord of the world, he naturally left if he wanted to, even the evil god could not find out.


    Mu Qing crossed the border to Taining.


    The kingdom of Taining ruled by heaven!


    Mu Qing did it deliberately. Maybe it could bring about conflicts between the emperor and the evil god.


    In order not to let anyone find out, Mu Qing completely restrained his breath.


    This is also due to the origin of the chaotic universe on the star singularity.


    The subtle and chaotic light made it possible for Mu Qing to hide his breath in front of the supreme.


    Just like this, Mu Qing secretly left the Hunyuan Kingdom, including entering the taining Kingdom under the command of the heaven. Neither the emperor nor the evil god was aware of it.


    Mu Qing came to the center of Taining, and he already had an idea.


    It is impossible to attract the evil gods far away in the celestial world just by making some chaos.


    Even the heavenly court, the ruler of the taining Kingdom, may not be able to alarm.


    If Mu Qing releases his power in person, he will naturally attract forces from all sides, even people from other circles.


    But that''s nothing.


    You''re going to kill yourself!


    People are attracted. How to run?


    Even if the emperor of heaven is aware that he has the power of the origin of the chaotic universe, he may be greedy.


    Therefore, Mu Qing needs to find a conspicuous and hard to reveal place, ready to delay the power of the origin of the chaotic universe for a period of time.


    And such a place, the location of Qi Yun list, just in line with

 Chapter 1286

    Mu Qing chose to put the power of the origin of the chaotic universe on the list of Qi Yun, mainly for fear of being seen flaws.


    The power he can release is really the origin of the chaotic universe.


    But after all, too few!


    Moreover, this force is ready-made, and there is no source. If we observe it carefully, we can definitely find Ni Duan, at least the strong ones like evil god.


    However, there is one thing that Mu Qing can guarantee that even the evil god can''t see!


    That''s the lucky list!


    The Qi Movement list is composed of qi movement forces. It can be seen but not touched. It can even isolate the exploration of all forces.


    Mu Qing himself practises the secret method of thinking. He is very familiar with the power of qi movement. He can still keep the power of chaos in the list of qi movement.


    At the moment, there are many creatures near the Qi Yun bang.


    It has been a long time since the appearance of the Qi luck list. Almost every day, a certain number of creatures come to the Qi luck list.


    In addition to some of the force''s eye liner observing the exception of the air transport list here, most of the other people are looking for opportunities.


    Of course, whether we can get the opportunity or not depends on ourselves.


    It''s impossible to find the list. No one can benefit from it except Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing looked at them not far away. They were all creatures in the realm of the emperor. Standing in front of them, they might not be able to find themselves.


    But just in case, Mu Qing still shows the moon god dream.


    In an instant, all the creatures around Qi Yun Bang become dull and enter the dream.


    Mu Qing stepped forward and came to the Qi luck list. A hazy light of chaos appeared in his palm.


    The wisps of chaotic light are sent into Qi Yun list by Mu Qing, and form a cover with the power of chaotic singularity and ordinary chaotic force to cover the chaotic light.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing once again urged the singularity of the starry sky, called on the power of the origin of the chaotic universe as much as possible, and sent chaotic lights into it.


    After finishing, Mu Qing''s face was slightly pale and a little tired.


    After all, this is not an ordinary power, but the most fundamental power from the universe!


    Only after Mu Qing controlled the Hunyuan world, could he have this power.


    In fact, Mu Qing could not trace the origin of the universe through this power.


    Mu Qing hid this fist sized chaotic light mass in the air transportation list, carefully checked it, and then turned to enter the black hole vortex and left here.


    An invisible force retreated out of thin air. The creatures near the Qi luck list were confused, but they didn''t respond. They continued to look at the Qi luck list.


    Everything and nothing happened in general!


    But as long as you wait for a while, the ordinary chaotic force left by Mu Qing will slowly break up, and then it will attract the attention of these people around.


    Finally, when the power of ordinary chaos disappears completely, the sealed chaotic light inside will explode in an instant.


    In order to attract the attention of the evil god, Mu Qing did everything he could to find a way to gather more power of the origin of the chaotic universe and send it into the Qi Yun list!


    Mu Qing returned to Hunyuan world again.


    He first went to the dark no emperor and handed him a lot of high God stone veins.


    "Produce jihadi angels as much as possible, preferably above the realm of the great emperor!"


    Mu Qing left a word and left in a hurry.


    Dark no emperor in situ Leng Leng, open Mu Qing handed him storage space, a look, pupil suddenly contracted.


    Thousands of high Shenshi veins!


    Such a terrible number of dark no great emperor had never seen so many high God stone veins in heaven!


    The dark has no big emperor to gape, the dark way Mu Qing this is to which boundary all to ransack again?


    In fact, the dark no emperor guess almost.


    In bipolar world, Mu Qing did not simply plunder the power of Qi Yun, but also took away the sacred stone veins of those racial forces.


    At the same time, after he became the leader of the Hunyuan Kingdom, Mu Qing''s control of the Hunyuan Kingdom reached a peak. He could clearly know where the Shenshi vein would appear in the Hunyuan Kingdom, and accurately know the coordinate position.


    The only pity is that the whole Hunyuan kingdom does not have the top Shenshi vein.Perhaps, if you want to get the top Shenshi vein, you can find it only when you go to wufengjie immortal mountain.


    The Dark Lord put away these high God stone veins, shrugged his shoulders, and immediately arranged for the Dragon demon to build a new jihadi factory.


    He also heard that the holy Kingdom seemed to be targeting the Hunyuan world. The reason why Mu Qing was so worried should be related to the holy kingdom.


    "This Mu Qing is more likely to cause trouble than I am. First there is the emperor of heaven, then there is the evil god."


    Dark no emperor smile, he really some admire Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing returned to the moon and fell into thinking.


    "Even if we let the dark no great to produce jihadi angels, it is unlikely that there will be jihadi angels in the extreme state. At most, we can deal with those great emperors in the holy kingdom."


    Mu Qing frowned.


    The production of jihadi angels is necessary. After all, the overall strength of the demon kingdom is not strong.


    There are not many strong gods or great emperors.


    Therefore, we can only rely on the ability of the dark no great emperor to produce jihadi angels in the realm of the great emperor as far as possible to make up for this vacancy.


    But the gap with the holy kingdom lies in the aspects of the most powerful and the Holy Lord!


    At present, there are three great masters under the command of evil god, and many of them are extremely strong.


    Moreover, there is evil god, such a top strong man.


    Even if Mu Qing tries to divert the evil god''s attention, he has to rely on this period of time to improve his strength.


    At least we have to keep our lives under the threat of evil god!


    "As for the strength of the evil god, the two kings of chaos have communicated with me. We speculate that about five powerful people at the highest level should stop the evil god temporarily."


    Thunder punishment this time breaks the air to come, he knows what Mu Qing is thinking.


    "Five lords?"


    Mu Qing frowned. There are not many supreme beings in the whole universe. Where are the five?


    But also just barely resist the evil god, it is difficult to imagine the strength of the evil god will be so strong!


    "The two kings of chaos and I are already three people, and the slayer is trying to break through the supreme recently. If he succeeds, he just needs to find another supreme, and he can barely stop the evil god."


    "Of course, it''s just to stop the evil god. Under his command, there are three great saints and countless strong men."


    Ray sighed.


    As for Laojun, if you can ask Laojun to help you, plus some other supreme help, you can completely resist the evil god.


    But thunder punishment think hope is not big, he realized Lao Jun doesn''t seem to want to meet with evil god.


    Mu Qing frowned and needed more than five of them.


    Five supremacy to stop the evil god, but also need the other three supremacy to stop the evil god under the Lord.


    A total of eight supreme fighters are needed

 Chapter 1287

    Eight supreme!


    Mu Qing has a heavy heart.


    He calculated for himself, if he didn''t add Lao Jun in.


    The second king of chaos and the third one of thunder penalty.


    If the killing emperor succeeds in breaking through to the supreme, he will be regarded as one.


    If sage Jiang and the supreme sage are involved, then there are two.


    Those ancient chaotic creatures in the land of chaos can be equal to one.


    This time it''s about Hunyuan world. Chaos land is willing to help.


    However, after the last battle, the two kings of chaos also realized that it was almost impossible for them to stop the evil god. As for the evil dragon Lord and the evil flame Lord, the ancient chaotic creatures in chaos could not resist them, and they could compete with one at most.


    After calculation, there is still one supreme level of combat power.


    Moreover, this is just Mu Qing''s conjecture. It''s not certain that killing the great emperor can really break through to the supreme realm!


    "One more..."


    Mu Qing whispered. He thought about it. Under the premise of killing the great emperor, he could find only six helpers at most.


    In addition, those ancient chaotic creatures in the land of chaos are barely able to resist a holy Lord, which is still short of a supreme fighting power.


    Where can I find it?


    Mu Qing even counted the supreme sage.


    At most, he can break through to the semi supremacy, and it is not likely that he wants to break through to the supremacy.


    In addition, after the breakthrough to the supreme, the opponent is probably the emperor of heaven.


    "What''s one short?"


    Lei was stunned.


    Then there was an incredible look on his face.


    "Can''t you find seven supreme fighting forces?"


    Thunder punishment some can''t believe, even he can only find out four just, Mu Qing don''t know other supreme?


    Mu Qing nodded.


    "Yes, I know a few friends who all have supreme strength and should help me."


    Thunder punishes very surprised ground to see eye Mu Qing, "are you sure they are all the supreme strength?"


    He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. The existence of supreme can''t be found everywhere. These strong people gathered together are already the top of the universe.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Qing knew the existence of the supreme level!


    "It''s true that they are all supreme fighting power. Have you ever heard of saints?"


    Mu Qing nodded his head seriously and then said.


    "Sage?! Do you have a connection with saints? "


    Ray was surprised again.


    Saints, he naturally knows that there were many saints in heaven.


    But since the God disappeared, the saints dissolved.


    Each of them has supreme fighting power. Although there is no increase in the number of supreme weapons and supreme roads, there is an increase in the number of saints.


    It may not be comparable to the real supreme, but it is absolutely able to compete.


    Even thunder punishment has not seen saints for a long time, these strong people are hidden deep, do not ask the world.


    As far as LeiFen knows, saints are very rare, because saints do not live as long as they are truly supreme.


    In addition, it is extremely difficult to cultivate saints. They not only have high requirements for themselves, but also have great demand for resources.


    Over the years, the ancient supreme may still be alive, but the sage may not be able to continue to live.


    A large number of saints have fallen.


    As for the law of sages, it is not lost, but only the supreme power can cultivate it.


    If we can''t reach the peak of heaven at that time, we can''t cultivate such strong people as sages.


    It is just in this way that the sage level strong will be more and more rare.


    Mu Qing was surprised to have two friends of the sage and the strong.


    "So what?" Mu Qing said with a wry smile, "it''s not the last supreme combat power. The gap is too big. We have to rack our brains just because we are strong in the holy kingdom."


    It''s not a matter of having one more emperor and one more powerful person.


    If you want to survive in front of the holy Kingdom, you need at least the same number of top powers to compete with it.


    But at the moment, the difference is a holy Lord, the supreme level of combat power!Leifu was a little excited and grabbed Mu Qing''s shoulder.


    "You said it! I have a helper on my side, too! "


    "In this way, we will gather together eight supreme fighting forces!"


    Lei Fen''s face was happy.


    Of course, gathering together the eight supreme forces only means that they will not be defeated under the threat of the holy kingdom.


    No one knows if evil god has some hidden power.


    However, if these supreme forces are not put together to fight against evil gods, they will be defeated!


    "The supreme of heaven?"


    Mu Qing''s heart was equally happy, and then asked curiously.


    Lei Xing is the leader of the first generation of thunder palace in Tianting. The person who can be invited by the other party is probably a member of Tianting.


    But Mu Qing thought carefully, now it seems that only the emperor of heaven is supreme?


    Today''s Tianting is not the Tianting of its heyday.


    Although Mu Qing has never seen it, he has heard it many times.


    In the heyday of heaven, not to mention those saints with supreme fighting power, even the Lord of the thunder palace and the Lord of the fairy palace were all powerful men of the supreme level!


    "It can be said that it is, but it can also be said that it is not."


    Lei said in a deep voice: "have you seen all the forces on the Qi luck list? Do you know the eighth of them


    "The exterminators?"


    Mu Qing was stunned. Of course, he remembered this force.


    At that time, Mu Qing was still very confused when he saw this power named miesheng party in the eighth place of Qi Yun list. He didn''t understand where this power came from. It seemed that it was also a supreme power.


    "Yes, the exterminators!"


    "The exterminating party is not a regular force. They are not systematic. Although the number is small, there are many strong ones."


    "They have only one enemy, the evil god!"


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    "Evil god?" Mu Qing eyebrows pick, it seems and he thought the same, this destroy Saint party, really want to destroy the so-called ancestor Lord!


    "My old friend, Chen Jiusheng, the leader of the fairy palace in the ancient heaven, is in the Party of extermination."


    "The leader of the exterminator party is one of the subordinates of the evil god, known as the wind king."


    As Lei Fen spoke, he handed a communication Rune to Mu Qing.


    "Lord of the wind?! A lord of the evil god? "


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised that the wind king was still the leader of the miesheng party.


    Thunder punishment nodded and explained: "the evil god controls the whole Holy Spirit universe and devours the origin of the Holy Spirit universe. Don''t you really think that no one resists?"


    "Most of the people who resisted the evil god were killed, but the wind king was very clever. He was obedient on the surface, but in fact he had his own means. He was under the control of the evil god, and even a group of strong men under his command were full of hatred for the evil God."


    "Chen Jiusheng and I have a good relationship, but after all, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, and I don''t know if he is willing to help us. It was only a while ago that I learned that he and the wind Lord went together and formed the destruction party."


    "Chen Jiusheng and I have a good relationship with the exterminator party. The wind Lord himself is the enemy of evil god. No matter who you ask for help, you can make up the vacancy of the eighth supreme combat power!"


    Thunder penalty whispers

 Chapter 1288

    In the closed state of the mixed element boundary, Lei and others can not leave the mixed element boundary for the time being.


    But Mu Qing can.


    Therefore, we can only rely on Mu Qing to support this matter.


    Mu Qing receives the communication Rune from Lei.


    "Where is the abomination party you are talking about?"


    Asked Mu Qing.


    It''s best that these two supreme fighting forces can be drawn together. If they can''t, even one can barely fight against the evil god.


    Thunder punishes a facial expression to coagulate, sink a voice way: "empty breeze boundary!"


    "The exterminators are in the virtual wind?"


    Mu Qing felt a little shocked. The virtual wind world is not a place where everyone can go.


    Empty wind boundary, never destroy mountain.


    The immortal mountain is a place that only the supreme can enter, and the virtual wind world at least needs the highest strength to enter.


    ***


    Mu Qing has never been there, but he has heard of the danger.


    ***


    Lei explained, and then he told Mu Qing the specific location and coordinates of the extermination party.


    The wind king, according to the news from the evil god, accidentally fell down while passing through the cosmic passage.


    After all, no matter who it is, there will be a certain risk when they travel through the passage of the universe. Even the evil god is no exception. It''s just the difference between big risk and small risk.


    After all, the matter of crossing the universe has gone beyond the scope of the supreme level. I''m afraid that only by dominating such a realm can we easily cross the universe.


    "I will go, but not now. When my arrangement attracts the attention of the evil god, I will go to the virtual wind world myself."


    Mu Qing nodded, can have a helper is the best, let alone two potential helpers.


    However, even Mu Qing could not frequently enter and leave the Hunyuan kingdom to avoid being discovered by evil gods.


    The best time is to wait until his arrangement is found and attract the attention of the evil god. It''s safer.


    As for the virtual wind world, with Mu Qing''s current strength, there is no need to worry.


    The strength of his own extreme position has already qualified to enter the virtual wind world. In addition to Mu Qing''s singularity of the void and black hole, he is very familiar with the power of the void.


    For others, the black paint storm of void is fatal.


    But for Mu Qing, those dark storms that can threaten the supreme are just energy that can be absorbed.


    In the next period of time, Mu Qing practiced in the devil''s land.


    The degree of cohesion of XingKong Avenue is gradually coming to an end.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long before Mu Qing can break through to the semi supreme."


    In the devil''s land, LeiFen looked at the virtual shadow of a road over the moon and smacked his tongue to himself.


    It is clear that there is no breakthrough, but there is a virtual shadow of a thoroughfare emerging, straight into the starry sky.


    The light of the world converges and spreads out a vast breath.


    "It''s a strong breath. If his supreme road is successful, it should be comparable to me now, even more powerful than me!"


    A cold voice came from the side.


    Lei Fen turned his head and found that it was killing the emperor.


    Thinking of the words of killing the great emperor, Lei Feng nodded to show his approval.


    The evaluation of Mu Qing is quite high.


    The power of killing the great emperor is very strong. He has both the supreme road and the supreme weapon, which is stronger in the semi supreme.


    But he was afraid of Mu Qing''s illusory road.


    "I''m afraid my strength will be greatly improved when the star avenue is completely condensed?"


    At this time, Mu Qing also finished his cultivation, and then looked at the star avenue that gradually began to disappear behind him.


    He could clearly feel how terrible the power of this avenue was.


    After all, it is the emperor of heaven who has cultivated the supreme Avenue in the starry sky for eight generations, and in this stage of Mu Qing''s growth, he has begun to reach perfection.The power accumulated by these eight generations alone has made star avenue a top group of supreme roads.


    In terms of strength alone, it can even completely crush some weaker supreme roads.


    When Mu Qing breaks through the supremacy and self destructs, the star avenue will be perfect.


    How terrible is the perfect road?


    When talking with sage Jiang before, Mu Qing once understood some problems of the supreme Avenue.


    There is also strength between the supreme, which is mainly reflected in the supreme road.


    The powerful supremacy of Dao can increase its strength by 60% or 70%.


    Even if there is an increase in the growth rate of the supreme Avenue, it will be 20% or 30% at most.


    This makes a big difference. Some of the supreme can crush others.


    For example, the supreme road of the Supreme Lord and the emperor of heaven must be more powerful.


    In fact, Mu Qing''s Star Avenue can only increase by 10% at the beginning, but the emperor of heaven can see that the potential of star avenue is unlimited.


    Now, after eight generations of cultivation of the supreme star, Mu Qing''s power has reached an amazing level.


    90%!


    It''s only one step away from the 100% increase of the perfect Avenue.


    What is that concept?


    In theory, the combat power will be doubled directly!


    Of course, the increase is the increase, but the real battle is far more complicated than it seems. It doesn''t mean that the powerful supremacy is bound to win.


    The supreme weapon is also a factor, including all kinds of supernatural powers, moves, secret methods and so on.


    There are too many factors affecting the battle, and the strength of the supreme road is not the most critical.


    Even if Mu Qing becomes supreme and has a perfect star avenue, he is far from the opponent of the emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven.


    It''s even possible that you can''t even beat thunder.


    After breaking through to the supreme, we still need to improve our own strength through cultivation.


    If there is only an increase but no actual combat power, it will suffer a great loss.


    "It''s a little bit closer to the Star Road, but the resources in the devil''s land seem to be scarce."


    Mu Qing rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache.


    It''s not that he really used up the resources of the demon kingdom.


    But there are not many resources for his level.


    Moreover, Mu Qing chose to give up most of the resources of the demon kingdom to the dark emperor, and urged him to produce more powerful jihadi angels as soon as possible.


    The strong at the top can barely get together, but the strong at the middle and low end also have to keep up, otherwise it is easy to suffer a big loss

 Chapter 1289

    "You have to be prepared. If you really have a conflict with the holy Kingdom and have a war, most of the most powerful people will be handed over to you."


    On one side, sage Jiang rarely came out of the universe.


    In fact, he only wanted to go with Mu Qing to fight against the emperor of heaven, but it seems that the only way to deal with the current situation is to deal with the holy kingdom.


    Moreover, since the news Mu Qing brought back last time, sage Jiang also knew that the emperor of heaven was aware of his existence, so he no longer hid it and chose to help Mu Qing deal with the holy kingdom.


    "If you fight with the holy Kingdom, the emperor of heaven may also fight. Of course, he will only save you. The more dangerous you are, the more likely he will appear."


    "It''s really hard to say whether the emperor of heaven will have a big fight with the evil god."


    Sage Jiang sighed. What they most want to see now is a fight between the emperor of heaven and the evil god.


    Unfortunately, the evil god is not very sure, but the emperor of heaven, sage Jiang can be sure that the emperor of heaven is absolutely a very calm kind of person. He will not act rashly before his real purpose is achieved, or when he can''t crush the evil god.


    "My star avenue will soon be able to gather and complete. After reaching the semi supremacy, I can still cope with some extremely powerful people."


    As Mu Qing spoke, she looked at the stars in the distance with her deep eyes.


    "Time is almost up."


    It''s been a while since Mu Qing set up the power of the origin of the chaotic universe on the other side of the air movement chart of the taining realm. The film of chaotic gas on the power of the origin is almost collapsing away.


    When the power of the source is completely exposed, it will cause great movement.


    All forces have sent a lot of eyes to the air transport list. Once the movement is generated, it will surely be transmitted at a very fast speed at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Taining boundary center, near qiyunbang.


    There are still many living beings gathered here. Some Emperors tried to touch the Qi Yun list and search for opportunities, but they failed.


    However, some people are still happy with it. Many people firmly believe that this air luck list, which suddenly appears in the center of all walks of life in the universe, has an extraordinary origin. Maybe they are the next one to be chosen by heaven and get the chance to go against heaven.


    At this time, Qi Yun Bang trembled slightly.


    Although the tremor was very subtle, it was still detected by the surrounding creatures.


    The presence of the creatures are above the realm of the emperor, this movement immediately attracted their attention.


    "There''s a change in the air luck list!"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    It''s been a while since Qi Yun list appeared, but it turns out that it can''t be seen and touched. I didn''t expect that there was an exception at this time.


    For the first time, the surrounding creatures move closer to the Qi luck list and observe the movement of the Qi luck list.


    The change of Qi Yun list is not a flash in the pan.


    See the light of a continuously chaotic color to reveal, then the Qi luck list began to vibrate violently.


    Such an obvious anomaly surprised everyone around.


    Many from all sides of the force of the eyeliner quickly removed the communication rune, inform their own high-level forces.


    In an instant, the change of qi movement list attracted the attention of all forces in the universe.


    Tianting was the first to get the news, but it didn''t reach the emperor.


    The Lord of the fairy palace frowned at the news.


    "Continue to explore..."


    "No! Disperse the living beings around, and I will come here myself. "


    After a short time of thinking, the Lord of the fairy palace immediately changed his attention and planned to go to the center of Taining kingdom in person.


    He didn''t know what happened to the Qi Yun list, and he didn''t know why only the Qi Yun list in Taining had problems.


    But the head of the fairy palace remembers that when the Qi luck list appeared, it attracted the attention of the emperor of heaven.


    It''s not a matter of whether there is an opportunity or not. In a word, the leader of the fairy palace thinks it''s better to explore it carefully and report it to the emperor of heaven.


    Moreover, if it is really an opportunity, it must belong to them. Other forces don''t want to interfere!


    meanwhile.


    The abnormal movement of Qi Yun Bang is getting bigger and bigger, and even produces a strange phenomenon. A chaotic light column rises into the sky, and then the intense chaotic light turns into bursts of light waves, sweeping around for tens of thousands of light years.


    "Adventure! What an adventure! I made a breakthrough out of thin airA God Emperor suddenly screamed.


    He used to be the queen of God, but now the light wave blows, and he immediately reaches the peak of the emperor.


    In addition, he raised his hand to blow out. With chaotic color, his power is several times stronger than before!


    Add realm out of thin air!


    I can''t even think of such an opportunity!


    What''s more, it''s not just one person who gets this opportunity, but everyone present!


    Tens of thousands of living beings present, all of them have improved a small realm out of thin air, even a few of the lower emperors!


    Then, the light of chaos gradually converged. Just when people thought that the opportunity had passed, the Qi luck list trembled, and a wave of chaotic light swept away.


    Everyone, once again to enhance a small realm!


    Thousands of people from the realm of emperor to the emperor!


    Do not need to pay any price, there is no risk, groundless breakthrough!


    If the news gets out, it will make countless people crazy.


    "Chance! Big chance


    "Get closer! May be able to get more adverse opportunities


    All the people rushed in and rushed to the lucky list.


    A few people reluctantly regained their senses, passed the message back to their own forces through the communication rune, and then rushed to the Qi Yun list with greedy faces.


    All the present emperors imagined that they would break through to the realm of the great emperor directly, and several lower emperors also attempted to break through to the upper emperor by relying on the opportunity of Qi Yun list!


    "Hum!"


    A sword light rips through the void. When the sword light flickers, hundreds of emperor''s bodies explode and their spirits are cut off by the sword Qi.


    The immortal light flickered, and a man in white came with his sword and looked at the people in front of him indifferently.


    A terrible momentum erupted from him, which stopped many creatures who tried to touch the Qi Yun list.


    "The most powerful!"


    An inferior emperor looked at the man in white in front of him in disbelief, swallowed his saliva, and his eyes were full of fear.


    He didn''t expect a strong man to arrive so soon. The speed of heaven is too fast!


    "Xuangu emperor, this opportunity of fortune list was discovered by all the people present. This blessing should be shared!"


    A lower emperor could not help but shout.


    There are many people who know this powerful man in heaven.


    The visitor was not the head of the fairy palace, but a very powerful man, named Xuangu Dadi, who was stationed in Tianting branch of Taining kingdom.


    Xuangu emperor glanced at the next emperor, and a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes.


    Without seeing him move, there was a sword light in the air.


    Poof!


    Blood splashes and spirits are broken.


    A great emperor fell on the spot

 Chapter 1290

    The sword light crushed everything, leaving only a bloody smell.


    All of a sudden, silence!


    Tens of thousands of people are afraid of Xuangu''s tyrannical behavior. They realize that this is the realm of Taining and the territory of heaven!


    And in front of him, Xuangu is a great emperor!


    For a moment, the people on the scene did not dare to make another mistake and quietly looked at Xuangu emperor.


    Many people sigh at the bottom of their hearts. It seems that there is no way to fight for this chance.


    How long has it been since the abnormal appearance of Qi Yun list?


    This is enough to show that Tianting attaches great importance to Qiyun list.


    "Get back quickly, rao''er will not die."


    Xuangu emperor''s face was cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    For this group of creatures in front of him, Emperor Xuangu looked at them like ants.


    Even if it was not for the sake of maintaining the prestige of heaven, he would have killed all these people in front of him at the first time.


    Even if it is not the existence of the supreme peak, it is the supreme emperor after all.


    At present, only a group of deities and a few lower emperors are ignored by him.


    Xuangu''s words are full of threats. At the same time, countless sword lights appear around the Qi Yun bang, forming a sword array!


    Everyone on the scene felt numb, and the timid ones began to tremble.


    There are countless sword lights around. If you look at them carefully, you can see that they are made up of a lot of magic swords!


    In this sword array alone, I don''t know how many celestial, imperial and imperial swords are dormant. It seems that a sword will fall down at any time to kill people.


    The name of heaven is not as important as the threat of Xuangu emperor.


    In the face of life and opportunity, most people choose to live decisively.


    A living creature fled to the distant star sky for fear that he would be killed by Xuangu.


    But just at this time, a big hand of heaven shrouded, hundreds of thousands of miles of palm surrounded by countless mysterious symbols, immortal Qi hovered like a dragon, smashed the space with one palm, and directly blasted out a space hole to the endless void.


    And this area is just the group of creatures who left in front of Xuangu emperor. There are about 20000 people, all of them fell on the spot!


    Thousands of other creatures survived, all of them looking there in horror for a year.


    Who can create such a terrible power?


    I''m afraid there''s only a very strong one!


    Is it the enemy of heaven?


    However, Xuangu didn''t move, just a little bit of accident appeared on his face.


    "You are too soft hearted," said Hsu. Many of these people are from the eyes of all forces. Although we are not afraid of any side, we still have to eradicate them. "


    A figure comes from the air and walks leisurely, but every time he steps out, he will move a very long distance in an instant.


    I''m the master of the fairy palace!


    The Lord of the fairy palace, dressed in white, went to Xuangu emperor with a faint smile.


    Emperor Xuangu bowed slightly to show his respect.


    They are all very strong, but the leader of the fairy palace not only surpasses him in status, but also in strength.


    "There''s a lot of movement in this list. I think these guys have informed the forces behind them at the beginning, so I don''t think it''s helpful to kill them."


    Xuangu explained.


    He did not think about this problem, but as an eye liner, after such a great movement in the air transport list, it is sure that the situation will be reported to the forces behind for the first time. Now the parties concerned will probably get the news.


    "That''s right."


    The Lord of the fairy palace nodded, glanced at the remaining thousands of creatures, and waved his hand.


    "Forget it, since they have already done it, let these guys disappear together. It can also be regarded as an attitude to all forces. It''s not up to other people to take charge of this matter."


    The Lord of the fairy palace didn''t plan to be merciful, and his eyes twinkled with killing intention.


    Xuangu nodded. Naturally, he would not disobey the Lord of the fairy palace because of the thousands of creatures who had nothing to do with the heaven.


    In his eyes, there was a flash of cold light, and the sword light around him suddenly penetrated the next moment, and the dazzling light lit up the whole starry sky.


    Countless sword light from all directions pierced to those creatures, the scene is extremely gorgeous, it seems that the rain drops fall all over the sky, take away all people''s lives in an instant.Xuangu emperor and the Lord of the fairy palace looked at all this coldly.


    For their level of existence, the disappearance of thousands of creatures will not cause any waves at all.


    Mu Qing''s evil deeds in the bipolar world can almost be described as heinous, but Mu Qing didn''t feel much about it.


    After the vision is raised, it seems that many things have become meaningless.


    Xuangu waved his hand and took back the sword array.


    There are only five people left near the Qi Yun bang.


    This is not the lack of the sword or the inability to kill, but these five people are the eyelid lines arranged by the heavenly court near the air transport list.


    Although Xuangu had never seen it, he could clearly feel the immortal Qi in the five human bodies and didn''t kill them.


    After all, even if they kill people without blinking an eye, they can''t do it to their own people, and they don''t really do it mercilessly.


    After resolving other forces'' eyeliner and some miscellaneous fish, the vision of the Lord of the lonely emperor and the fairy palace fell on the air transport list.


    To tell you the truth, even the most powerful of them are very curious about the changes in the Qi Yun list.


    "Two adults, you are a little late. Before that, there was a chaotic light wave in Qi Yun bang, which made all the nearby creatures break through a small realm."


    A celestial eye liner came to the two people at this time to report the situation before.


    Another emperor of heaven also hastily said: "there have been two bursts of chaotic light in the Qi Yun list. Each burst of chaotic light will make the surrounding creatures improve to a small level, but since then, they have been in the current state, and nothing has changed."


    Since the arrival of emperor Xuangu, the chaotic light on the Qi luck list began to converge, forming a chaotic light group at the top of the Qi luck list, and beating like a heart from time to time.


    "Upgrade the realm?"


    The head of the fairy palace raised his eyebrows.


    Xuangu emperor was also slightly surprised.


    "If we come early, can we even break through?" Xuangu said with a smile.


    The Lord of the fairy palace shook his head. "It''s impossible. We are the great emperor. Even if we have a complete top-level divine stone vein in front of us and let it be absorbed and refined, we can''t break through the realm immediately."


    What''s more, he is a strong man at the top of the pole. It''s impossible for him to reach the semi supreme or even the supreme state directly by contacting the chaotic light, right?


    As we all know, this kind of fabulous thing is almost impossible.


    Of course, it''s a very bad chance just to let tens of thousands of creatures, including several great emperors, break through two small levels in a row.


    The Lord of the fairy palace hesitated for a moment and stretched out his hand to touch the Qi luck list.


    At this time, however, the chaotic light burst.


    A burst of far more than just now, unprecedented chaotic light wave impact to all around, and in an instant swept every corner of the world of Taining

 Chapter 1291

    This stabbing chaotic light made Xuangu emperor and the Lord of the fairy palace squint.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the whole world of Taining see the light of chaos.


    Even can obviously feel, these chaotic colors of light through their own body, toward the distance radiation.


    "I didn''t improve this time..."


    A few celestial emperors were stunned. The scene was even bigger than at the beginning, but their realm was not improved.


    The two masters of the fairy palace didn''t care at all. No matter how big the chance is, it''s impossible for them to be promoted.


    What attracts their attention is the breath released from the Qi luck list!


    This chaotic light contains the power of transcending everything and surpassing everything, and even makes the most powerful feel excited!


    The Lord of the fairy palace even had an illusion that if he could absorb this power, he might be able to reach the supreme!


    Xuangu''s eyes changed slightly, showing a trace of greed.


    He feels the same way!


    "You guard here to see if you can suppress the news."


    The Lord of the fairy palace put away the greediness in his heart for the first time.


    He broke through the void, quickly left the world and headed for the heaven.


    He intends to report the matter to the emperor.


    But the problem is that the emperor of heaven is located in the immortal gate, so he can''t use the communication runes, so he has to report the situation in person.


    As for Gufeng emperor and others, I don''t know why they can''t get in touch, which makes the Lord of the fairy palace so angry that his teeth itch.


    Next to the Qi luck list, Xuangu emperor asked several heavenly emperors to leave, and then arranged the sword array again, trying to seal the chaotic light on the Qi luck list.


    But the chaotic light easily passed through the sword array and continued to radiate into the distance.


    Xuangu emperor frowned, it seems that his ability can''t stop the strange phenomenon produced by the Qi Yun list.


    The most important thing is that the chaotic light seems to be as invisible as the essence of Qi Yun bang.


    With the help of ghosts, Emperor Xuangu poked out his hand and touched the air luck list.


    There was no one around. There was a fluke in his heart. What if?


    What if you can get the chance?


    Xuangu emperor came to the air luck list, looking at the chaotic light group, the greed in his eyes gradually became rich.


    In the mind, involuntarily emerged some recollection fragment.


    His talent is almost here. Although he is a great emperor, he is a high-level person in the heaven and has a high status.


    But relatively speaking, he is not powerful among the most powerful!


    Even because he didn''t have much potential, Xuangu emperor was sent to Taining kingdom to take charge of everything here.


    Unlike the system of the holy Kingdom, the management system of the heavenly court is quite strict in terms of resources.


    Xuangu is in charge of the world of Taining, but there are not many advantages to take. After all, in the eyes of other high-level officials, Xuangu has exhausted his potential and will not leave him too much good things.


    There are basically eight kinds of resources produced in the world of Taining to be handed over to Tianting headquarters.


    Now, Xuangu emperor seems to see a glimmer of hope.


    The Qi Movement list is the same as before. The whole body is formed by the power of qi movement. It can''t be touched or seen at all.


    But at this time, Xuangu emperor''s hand through the Qi luck list, but touched an amazing force!


    Xuangu emperor''s body was shocked and his face looked unbelievable.


    He touched it!


    no


    He''s got it!


    At this moment, the chaos light burst into chaos light and entered his body along Xuangu''s arm.


    Xuangu emperor''s pupil suddenly contracted, and then a burst of ecstasy.


    A strong breath burst out of him.


    Breakthrough!


    Like the previous emperors, he also broke through a realm out of thin air.


    The bottleneck that hasn''t been moved for many years is broken in an instant!


    Emperor Xuangu was full of joy and felt the change of his body.


    In the body, all four limbs and bones are filled with chaotic light, and the original cultivation of immortal Qi has completely changed into chaotic light.


    Xuangu emperor clearly felt that this was a kind of power far beyond immortal Qi, which was tens of times and hundreds of times stronger than all the forces he had ever contacted!The chaotic light continued to spread in Xuangu''s body, and finally gathered in the heart, transforming the heart into a chaotic light.


    At this time, Xuangu emperor''s realm was upgraded to two small realms again!


    The great emperor!


    Xuangu emperor couldn''t help but let out a long roar, he also burst out bursts of chaotic light waves, spread to all around.


    He looked at his hands and felt the unprecedented power.


    He used to be only the fifth order great emperor, but now he became the eighth order great emperor!


    "If... If you give me a little more time, can I not become a top man?"


    "Even..."


    "Supreme?"


    Xuangu emperor''s mood has never been so intense.


    He realized that he had got a great opportunity, and the chaotic light group in his body still had a lot of power. If he absorbed it completely, it seemed that he could really break through to the supreme.


    After becoming supreme, will you be afraid of the emperor?


    You can even create a supreme force by yourself!


    "If I break through the supremacy, I may not be weaker than the emperor."


    Emperor Xuangu was also familiar with the chaotic light in his body.


    This power has completely replaced his immortal Qi. If he breaks through the supremacy, depending on this power, he can really fight against the emperor of heaven.


    The original name of his majesty has changed.


    The most important point is that Xuangu emperor found himself in the starry sky like a fish in water. He always felt that his action in the universe became more smooth.


    This is the power arranged by Mu Qing, which belongs to part of the original power of Hunyuan, but after all, the original power of chaos belongs to the whole universe and resonates with the original power in all walks of life.


    Xuangu emperor was familiar with the power in his body, and quickly ran away.


    Now he has the light of chaos, has been able to completely hide the breath, even the most powerful, may not be able to find his trace!


    The universe is so big that you can go anywhere!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the taining boundary.


    The Lord of the fairy palace had already come outside the boundary. He wanted to enter the heaven directly, but he stopped for a while and frowned on the way.


    Outside the boundary, because the Hunyuan boundary has been hidden and closed, there are only nine boundaries left.


    "It''s so loud!"


    The Lord of the fairy palace was very surprised. He saw that the chaotic light wave spread from the taining realm and swept to other realms.


    It must be hard to hide. This chaotic light radiates the whole universe, and almost every living creature can see it.


    Of course, most people don''t know where the chaotic light came from, but the supreme forces should be able to find out.


    The leader of the fairy palace flashed and continued to drive towards the heaven.


    This kind of situation of Qi Yun Bang still needs to be reported to the emperor of heaven as soon as possible

 Chapter 1292

    When the Lord of the fairy palace came to the heaven, he found that under the immortal gate, the emperor of heaven was the leader, and many top officials were there.


    More than a dozen of the most powerful men sat around the immortal table and did not speak, but because of the arrival of the Lord of the immortal palace, they all looked at him.


    "Where have you been? I couldn''t get in touch with you. I thought you had fallen down! "


    The Lord of the thunder palace looked at the emperor and then asked.


    Several other people are curious. They have contacted the head of the fairy palace, but they can''t.


    Including the emperor of heaven, also looking at the Lord of the fairy palace, waiting for his explanation.


    The Lord of the fairy palace was stunned, some didn''t quite understand, "how can it be? I just went to Taining, not to mention I can''t get in touch with you


    Surprised for a while, the Lord of the fairy palace seemed to understand immediately.


    "Is it because of the vision of the Qi Yun list?"


    At this time, he reflected that he was not unable to contact Gufeng Dadi and others, but was cut off by the power of the chaotic light!


    "Lucky list?"


    These three words attracted the attention of the emperor of heaven, and his eyes fell on the Lord of the fairy palace, waiting for the following of the other party.


    This meeting was convened by the emperor of heaven, intending to let people explore the lost Hunyuan world.


    But in comparison, the miraculous phenomena of Qi luck list mentioned by the head of the fairy palace made him pay more attention.


    The Lord of the fairy palace took a deep breath, and then told him about the Qi luck list.


    At this time, a chaotic light wave swept across the whole sky.


    The special light of chaos swept the people under the immortal gate.


    A group of top leaders could not help but stand up, with a look of horror on their faces.


    Where is Xianmen?


    This is arranged by the Emperor himself. Even the most powerful can''t force in.


    However, this chaotic light passes through all obstacles and easily covers the whole heaven.


    The emperor of heaven''s face was gloomy, and he immediately revealed the power of his spirit.


    Then he found that the chaotic light was not aimed at the heaven, but from outside, sweeping the whole heaven.


    "Sire, this chaotic light is the vision produced by the qi movement chart in the center of the world of Taining. When I left the world of Taining, I found that this chaotic light is sweeping towards all walks of life in the universe. I''m afraid that the whole universe is submerged by the chaotic light at the moment!"


    The Lord of the fairy Palace once again told him what he had found.


    This time, the emperor of heaven could not help but stand up.


    This chaotic light is also untouchable, but the emperor can feel this breath, completely beyond the power of chaos!


    The emperor of heaven has lived for so many years. Naturally, he has been exposed to the power of chaos.


    He thought that the chaos light was caused by the creatures in the chaos land.


    But now it doesn''t look like this. Although it is similar to the power of chaos, it surpasses too much. It''s not comparable to the power of chaos at all!


    "The vision of Qi Yun Bang..."


    The emperor''s face was gloomy. He pondered for a while.


    "You continue to explore the situation of Hunyuan realm. I''ll go to Taining realm myself."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, a flash disappeared.


    The rest of the people looked at each other under the immortal gate, and then gradually dispersed.


    The emperor of heaven was so fast that he soon came out of bounds.


    He also saw the chaotic light spreading all over the universe, which was quite powerful.


    But the emperor''s eyes were cold.


    "First generation, are you still alive?"


    "What on earth do you want to do..."


    The emperor of heaven knows more about the secrets of Qi Yun Bang than others.


    Most people don''t know how the Qi Yun list came into being.


    But the emperor knows that.


    The star sky of the first generation is supreme!


    The emperor of heaven knows that the Qi Yun list is the most important tool in the early days.


    Although every generation of the supreme cultivation of the starry sky is the supreme way, but the supreme instrument is the self-cultivation condensed things, follow the master''s wishes, so it is not fixed.


    For so many years, the emperor of heaven can''t forget.


    In the early days, the supreme instrument in the sky was the Qi Yun list!


    Jiang Shengsheng believes that the first few generations of the supreme star were kept in the dark by the emperor of heaven, without any resistance, they were murdered by the emperor of heaven.But in fact, the struggle between the supreme star and the emperor of heaven began in the early Dynasty.


    However, the previous generations were fighting against the emperor of heaven, and did not send any information and clues to the next generation.


    In the impression of the emperor of heaven, the first and the eighth generations are the most evil among the eight generations that have passed away.


    An early discovery of his intention, and condenses the supreme instrument involving the power of qi movement.


    One of them is amazing and gorgeous. He has been fighting with him for a long time, and his fighting power is unparalleled.


    These two are enough to impress the emperor of heaven.


    What makes the emperor of heaven puzzling is that the first generation must have fallen. He personally killed each other and deprived the star avenue.


    That''s also the beginning of the starry sky supreme plan. The emperor of heaven can''t remember it wrong.


    However, as like as two peas in the early years, the list of air transport lists that appeared exactly the same as the first generation of the supreme authorities had changed. Even the air transport list of the Tai Ning circle had changed. This made the emperor''s heart suspicious.


    Is the first generation not dead?


    The emperor''s pupil shrank slightly.


    He destroyed the corpses and spirits of the first generation. How could he still be alive?


    But it''s not impossible.


    Sage Jiang is an example.


    The seventh star is supreme. The emperor of heaven also killed him completely, but he was negligent in the end. He was robbed by the other party and ran away.


    Anything is possible!


    What shocked the emperor most was the chaotic light.


    He not only doubted that the first generation was still alive, but also doubted that the first generation had obtained the origin of the chaotic universe!


    This can be felt from the chaotic light that diffuses.


    The emperor of heaven has come to this level, and few people are his opponents in the supreme realm. How can he not know the origin of chaos?


    Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, the emperor of heaven can be sure that it is the power of the origin of the chaotic universe!


    The unknown is the most frightening.


    This is universal to anyone.


    Even if it is as strong as the emperor of heaven, as long as it is unknown, it will make him have a little fear!


    But soon, greed rose in the emperor''s heart.


    He has confidence in his own strength, even if the first generation is still alive?


    If you can kill him once, you can kill him twice!


    What''s more, the origin of the chaotic universe, even the emperor of heaven is also eager, will be envious!


    What''s the emperor''s biggest worry now?


    It''s not something else, but whether you can get the perfect star road and completely integrate into your body.


    According to the guess of the emperor of heaven, the power of the two great roads can push his strength to the dominating realm.


    And the premise is to be able to bear the power of conflict in the body at the same time.


    The emperor of heaven is not sure yet, but what if he devours the origin of the chaotic universe?


    Not only his strength will be greatly improved, but also he will be able to completely accommodate the two roads.


    At that time, we will deprive Mu Qing of the perfect star avenue, and our strength will reach a height against the sky

 Chapter 1293

    "If it''s really the origin of the chaotic universe, I will get it!"


    In the heart of the emperor of heaven.


    Chaos is the origin of the universe, which is what evil god has been pursuing.


    On the surface, the emperor of heaven has no intention of the origin of the chaotic universe, but this does not mean that he is really not interested.


    The origin of the chaotic universe is more amazing than the origin of the Holy Spirit universe.


    How big is the universe?


    But it''s about the size of the Hunyuan world, only one tenth of the chaotic universe.


    However, before the evil god has completely digested the origin of the Holy Spirit universe, he already has the power to surpass most of the supreme.


    Even when the evil god completely digests the power of the Holy Spirit, it is likely to have the power to approach the realm of domination.


    How powerful is the original force of the chaotic universe, which is ten times larger than the Holy Spirit universe?


    The emperor of heaven can be sure that if he can get it, even if he doesn''t digest it all, he can surpass the evil god and easily accommodate the power of the double roads.


    Through the boundary wall, the emperor of heaven came to the boundary of Taining, and appeared in the vicinity of Qi Yun bang.


    However, the emperor looked at the list of Qi Yun, but frowned.


    Chaos light still exists. The whole world of Taining is full of chaos light. But according to the report of the leader of the fairy palace, the chaos light group on the Qi luck list has disappeared.


    The emperor of heaven could not feel any breath.


    The huge power of spirit swept all around in an instant, but failed to find Xuangu emperor, the manager of Taining.


    ¡­¡­


    Bipolar boundary.


    A sea of solitude floats in the starry sky of the universe.


    The evil god was suspended in the sea of solitude. He looked at the chaotic light around him. There was a little surprise and doubt in his eyes.


    Since the Hunyuan world disappeared, the evil god sent people to search the whereabouts of Hunyuan world, and finally began to pay attention to the bipolar world.


    At this moment, the bipolar world has been wiped out by Mu Qing, and most of the forces who submit to the holy Kingdom have suffered heavy losses.


    The evil god has caught some of Mu Qing''s breath in the bipolar world. After all, Mu Qing is just the top of the pole. He can hide from others, but he can''t.


    Unless Mu Qing breaks through to the supreme, and his strength is still a stronger level among the many supreme, he can hide from the evil god.


    Before and after association, the evil god had guessed that the Hunyuan Kingdom might disappear because Mu Qing suddenly attacked the bipolar Kingdom and destroyed so many forces under the command of the holy kingdom.


    But at this time, the evil God chose to leave Mu Qing''s affairs aside.


    Because there''s something in the universe that he''s paying more attention to.


    This chaotic light sweeping the whole universe, with a special breath!


    Even let the evil god in the body of the Holy Spirit of the origin of the universe produced a trace of fear!


    What energy can make the Holy Spirit fear the origin of the universe?


    Undoubtedly, it is the original force of the chaotic universe!


    "Check! Find out what''s going on with this chaotic light


    The evil spirit murmured.


    The sound is rolling and reverberating all over the sea of silence.


    "What happened? Shouldn''t the origin of chaotic universe be in the land of chaos? "


    The evil god also felt some doubts in his heart.


    He tried his best to find the lost Hunyuan world, not to kill Mu Qing, but to capture the origin of the chaotic universe.


    But why at this time, suddenly there is the light of the origin of the chaotic universe sweeping the whole universe?


    Soon, the powerful holy kingdom brought information to the evil god.


    "Taining? The chaotic light from there? "


    The evil god was surprised, and he got the news that chaos light made all living creatures around break through the realm out of thin air.


    "It seems to be the origin of the real chaotic universe!"


    The evil god was surprised.


    Whether it is the breath or the power that can make the living beings around break through out of thin air, it is the ability that only the origin of the universe can have.


    After a little hesitation, the evil god broke through the void and went to the kingdom of Taining with jimiehai.


    He didn''t know why the origin of the chaotic universe appeared in the taining realm rather than in the place of chaos, but anyway, he had to go in person.


    This is absolutely the power of the origin of the chaotic universe. If he missed it and was taken away by the emperor of heaven, he would lose his position as the most powerful one.The evil god with the Holy Spirit as the source of the universe knows that he relies on the power of the source of the universe to such an extent. If the emperor of heaven obtains the source of the chaotic universe, he may surpass him.


    The speed of crossing the sea is also very fast.


    In just a few days, jimiehai came to the boundary of Taining.


    At this time, the chaotic light sweeping the whole universe has gradually dispersed.


    When jimie sea comes to the world of Taining, it encounters the strong of heaven.


    "Tianting is chasing a guy named Xuangu Dadi. It''s said that he was originally the manager of Tianting branch of Taining, but he took away a chaotic light group on the Qi luck list and fled."


    "It''s said that even the emperor of heaven was shocked, but he didn''t know what power Xuangu had gained. He was able to avoid the detection of the emperor of heaven."


    The Dragon Lord brings a message to the evil god.


    The evil god frowned, which he didn''t expect.


    But it was also a relief to him.


    Fortunately, I didn''t expect that the origin of the chaotic universe was taken away by a very powerful person. In this way, even if the other party''s strength is improved, it is certainly not his opponent.


    At the same time, it also makes the evil god more believe that the chaotic light cluster appearing on the air movement list of the taining world is the origin of the chaotic universe.


    In the Holy Spirit universe, the evil god also has the confidence to rely on the power of the origin of the universe to hide the breath from anyone.


    This is a chaotic universe. Naturally, the evil god''s ability can''t be exerted. However, based on this, he judged that the extremely powerful man named Xuangu emperor should have obtained the real power of the origin of the chaotic universe.


    This time, the evil god completely ignores the Hunyuan world.


    No matter what happens to it, the origin of chaotic universe appears in front of his eyes, and he has to fight for it!


    Even the evil god is ready to fight with the emperor who has obtained the origin of the universe. Who would have thought that the emperor did not get it.


    This is good news for him.


    "Withdraw from the world of Taining, but then search the whereabouts of Xuangu in the whole universe, and be sure to find him before the heaven!"


    The evil god said in a deep voice.


    This is the highest order he issued. In the next period of time, all the people in the holy kingdom will carry out this task, even the strong ones at the level of God.


    In fact, there is also a search for the whereabouts of Xuangu emperor.


    The Lord of the fairy palace did not expect that he let Xuangu guard the Qi luck list, but the other side was greedy and took away the origin of the chaotic universe.


    "Banish the holy kingdom."


    In the court of heaven, the Emperor himself gave the order.


    At the same time, the emperor of heaven was expressionless and went away.


    The origin of the chaotic universe is very important. With the arrangement of Mu Qing, both the emperor of heaven and the evil god think that this is the real origin, so they plan to fight for it.


    These two people, perhaps really will be like Mu Qing hoped that, fights ahead of time

 Chapter 1294

    One month after the chaotic light burst.


    All forces in the universe have been informed.


    It seems that there is an opportunity against heaven in the air luck list of Taining world. Even the evil god is shocked.


    However, this opportunity was taken away by a guy named Xuangu Dadi, and it has been hidden for a long time.


    Even the emperor of heaven and the evil god could not find Xuangu''s breath, so they could only send a large number of people to carry out a carpet like investigation in the taining circle and even other circles.


    But the universe is too big, Xuangu Emperor himself is very strong, with the ability to completely hide the breath, it is not so easy to find.


    During this period, the conflict between heaven and holy land was inevitable.


    Now that they have all appeared in front of us, the emperor of heaven will not give up the power of the origin of the chaotic universe.


    And evil god will not give up, he came to the chaotic universe, is for this!


    Out of bounds.


    A touch of extreme light blooms, followed by a wave of terror swept open.


    The amazing big bang is constantly produced outside the boundary, white light and blood light collide violently!


    The scarlet armor of the evil God appeared cracks, and now it was slowly healing.


    He was filled with crimson power, flowing all over him.


    A ferocious shadow appeared behind, with eight arms and four eyes, roaring.


    On the other side, the emperor of heaven held a black sword, which was covered with a layer of strange power and twisted constantly, revealing a terrible mouth.


    This is the real form of the supreme instrument of the emperor of heaven, the sword!


    "Compared with taishanglaojun, your strength is really much stronger. It seems that at the beginning you still had some hidden strength."


    The evil god looked at the emperor in front of him, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    What a surprise!


    Had it not been for the battle with the emperor outside the boundary, the evil god would have really felt the strength of the emperor.


    Absolutely not weaker than him!


    "How does this guy practice?"


    Some of the evil gods have been hit.


    He can have such strength, is relying on the power of the Holy Spirit of the universe, after digesting most of the living things of the universe.


    However, the emperor of heaven has no such thing as the origin of the universe.


    This also means that the emperor of heaven only relies on Cultivation and reaches the same level as the evil god.


    "Incredible, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. It seems that I can''t belittle your universe!"


    The evil God opened his mouth, and a trace of vigilance appeared in his eyes.


    Before that, he had always looked down upon the chaotic universe. He thought that there were not many strong people here, and he thought that he would become the first strong one when he came.


    But now it seems that is not the case.


    At least the emperor of heaven can compete with him!


    The emperor sneered, "what do you know about a guy from a small place like you?"


    "In those days, we can compete with you... No, there are not a few who can kill you!"


    The evil god''s pupil shrank slightly.


    He seemed to be stabbed in pain, and his face was slightly ferocious. "When I thoroughly digest the origin of the Holy Spirit universe, no matter how many supremacies come, I will kill you one by one!"


    "No! I''ll be the first to kill you! "


    The evil god roared, and the holy spirit behind him also moved, with a blow, accompanied by a sea of blood.


    At the same time, there is a crimson light, like a sword stabbing around.


    The emperor of heaven gave a cold hum, and instantly took out his hand. Countless mouths of the sword in his hand were open and gnawing at everything.


    With one sword, a ferocious mouth appeared, biting the fist of the evil spirit.


    But then, a flash of crimson light exploded, a big bang.


    The strength of the two men is equal. Even outside the boundary, they still have a huge impact, with cracks extending around them.


    The battle lasted more than ten days.


    After all, the two most powerful in the present universe did not win or lose and retreated from each other.


    "He still has something to reserve. He didn''t really use his full strength!"


    After returning to the sea of silence, the evil god''s face became gloomy.


    Slowly raise the palm, you can see his arm as if something terrible is willing to go most of the blood is constantly flowing out, dripping on the sea of annihilation.In this battle, there was no division, but each suffered some injuries.


    The evil god has no expression on his face. He urges his strength to heal his arm again. Then he calls the Dragon Lord and others.


    "Pass on the order, and try not to conflict with the heaven. Of course, the matter of tracing Xuangu can''t be left behind. Once there is any news, pass it to me immediately!"


    The evil dragon Lord and the evil fire Lord looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in the other''s eyes.


    When will evil gods say such things?


    It seems that I have softened!


    But in front of the evil god, they didn''t dare to say anything more, so they nodded and left.


    The expression of the evil god is very ugly.


    "No, we have to find out the Xuangu emperor. Otherwise, we''ll wait until the emperor of heaven gets it first. I''m afraid..."


    The evil god is hard to imagine.


    This time, he knew the real strength of the emperor of heaven, and the other party''s means made him have a trace of fear.


    Originally, even if the emperor of heaven obtained the origin of the chaotic universe, he would try to snatch it. After all, as long as he thoroughly digested the power of the origin of the Holy Spirit universe, he could still deal with the emperor of heaven.


    However, it is not the same now. The power of the emperor of heaven can be comparable to that of himself. If the other party obtains the origin of the chaotic universe.


    Can''t you kill yourself?


    For no reason, the evil god had a trace of fear in his heart.


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    No matter what, he is determined to get the origin of chaos. He can let heaven know something about other aspects, but once it comes to the origin of chaos, he can never give in!


    Evil god came to the depths of the sea, began to think about how to find out the Xuangu emperor.


    For him, Xuangu is just a very powerful man. Even if he obtains the origin of the chaotic universe, he can''t reach the supreme in a short time.


    After all, it''s one thing to get the origin of the universe, and another to digest it.


    Even the evil god himself has not been able to digest the original power of the Holy Spirit in the universe!


    In contrast, the evil God thinks that he has an advantage over the emperor of heaven.


    Although they come from different universes, the evil God thinks that the origin of the two universes should have some reaction.


    Depending on this, he may be able to find the position of Xuangu emperor first, then kill him, and take away the origin of chaotic universe!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Emperor Tiandi and Xuangu were worried about finding Xuangu.


    Mu Qing left Hunyuan realm and went to Xufeng realm.


    Now the evil god and the emperor of heaven are attracted by Xuangu. He can take advantage of this opportunity to go to the miesheng party in Xufeng to see if he can help each othe

 Chapter 1295

    On a star in heaven.


    Under a desert, Emperor Xuangu opened up a space to hide here.


    He did not leave the jurisdiction of the heavenly court. In fact, he knew that the longer he moved, the greater the possibility of exposure.


    Even to be on the safe side, he didn''t even inquire about the outside news.


    As long as he does not move, with the power of the origin of the chaotic universe, he can completely hide himself!


    Xuangu emperor is really very cautious, according to his practice, he can completely hide the emperor and evil god.


    Including his own thoughts, he is also waiting for himself to break through to the supreme by relying on the power of the chaotic light group in his body.


    At that time, to be the Supreme Self, even if the emperor of heaven does it, it may not be able to do anything about him.


    After all, in Xuangu''s eyes, the chaotic light in his body made him break through three small realms out of thin air when he just got it.


    When he has done a similar research and thoroughly refined the chaotic light group, it should be a matter of course to break through the supremacy.


    However, no one can imagine that the origin of this chaotic universe was created by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing spent a lot of time trying to make the origin of the chaotic universe look the same as it really is, but if Xuangu really wanted to rely on the chaotic light in his body to break through the supremacy.


    That''s basically a dream.


    Joking, Mu Qing himself has not yet broken through to the supreme, even if relying on the power of the Hunyuan world to stimulate part of the power of the origin of the chaotic universe, how can he directly help others break through to the supreme?


    Even, it''s very bad for Xuangu to improve three small realms in a row.


    Next, Xuangu emperor is impossible to have any promotion.


    During this period of time, Emperor Xuangu has been studying the chaotic light mass in his body.


    But nothing happened.


    But Xuangu didn''t worry.


    In his opinion, such an adverse opportunity is not so easy to figure out. Maybe he didn''t find the right refining method.


    So emperor Xuangu continued to study the chaotic light group in his body with excitement.


    With his strength, it is impossible to explore the specific situation of the original power of the chaotic universe.


    In fact, this chaotic group of light has been used up, there is no power in it, and it is impossible to improve people''s realm.


    Such an empty shell was regarded as a treasure by Xuangu emperor. He thought his method was wrong and continued to explore.


    ¡­¡­


    "I hope that emperor Xuangu can stay away as long as possible and fight for more time."


    Mu Qing has come to the world of virtual wind. After crushing a storm of virtual wind, he thinks to himself.


    Xuangu emperor certainly can''t see the difference of chaos light group, but if it is obtained by the emperor of heaven or evil god, it will be different.


    These two strong men must be able to see the difference in the chaotic light cluster. After they realize that there is no power in the chaotic light cluster, they naturally know that this is not the real origin of the chaotic universe.


    Before Mu Qing came to the virtual wind world, he also explored the news and learned that there was a battle between the emperor of heaven and the evil god outside the boundary, and the outcome was unknown.


    But this news has already let Mu Qing''s heart sink.


    I''m afraid the power of the emperor of heaven is even stronger than I imagined.


    Although according to the news, the result of the two men''s battle is unknown, Mu Qing knows that if the emperor of heaven does not have confidence to fight against the evil god, he will never fight.


    While pondering, another terrible storm of void came.


    With a frown, Mu Qing broke these empty storms with several fists.


    Usually in the endless void are difficult to see a dark storm, can be seen everywhere here.


    But what makes Mu Qing feel strange is that the void storm here will attack him!


    Mu Qing has the singularity of the void and black hole, and controls the void and the power of the black hole at the same time. In the outside world, even in the endless void, there will be no void storm attacking him.


    "There are many dangers in this world."


    Mu Qing thought that he could move freely here. Now it seems that even if he has the singularity of void and black hole, he can''t escape the attack of these void storms.


    Of course, Mu Qing has some preferential treatment here.


    At ordinary times, any living creature entering the virtual wind world will summon a strong storm of the void in all directions, until it blows to the end of its soul.But Mu Qing is not the same, every once in a while there will be a "do not know the phase" of the void storm to attack him.


    Mu Qing, according to the coordinate position that Lei Fen told him, rushed to the depth of the virtual wind.


    "Is there a list of Qi in the center of the virtual wind world? That''s not true. It''s said that the center of the virtual wind world is the immortal mountain. Maybe there is no Qi luck list in this world. "


    Mu Qing speculated in a low voice.


    However, although there was some curiosity in his heart, he didn''t want to go to bumie mountain.


    Wumie mountain is located in the center of xufengjie, where it is really claimed that only the supreme can enter.


    To enter the virtual wind realm, you only need the extreme state, which can barely resist the storm of the void here.


    But near the immortal mountain, the void storm can threaten the most powerful.


    The existence of the extreme peak is gone, and there is a risk of falling.


    "I''ll go there sooner or later."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    But not now.


    At least we have to solve the problem of the emperor of heaven!


    Mu Qing continued to drive towards the depths of the virtual wind world. However, in the middle of the journey, a star suddenly came through.


    "Who!"


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks, and a black hole emerges behind him, swallowing him.


    The stars ran through and crushed hundreds of empty storms, and finally disappeared into the darkness.


    Mu Qing''s figure came out of the black hole on the other side with a dignified face.


    At least, he is a very strong man at the top!


    "Astrologer!"


    "All hands, how can you hide there and not show up?"


    Mu Qing looked at the void ahead and cheered coldly.


    Just now that starlight, he can feel a familiar breath.


    It''s the power of the astrologer!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    The astrologer had a faint smile on his face, but a trace of horror in his eyes.


    At the beginning, when he saw Mu Qing, he clearly remembered that the strength of the other side was still very weak, and he could squeeze himself to death.


    I didn''t expect how long it took to reach the top!


    "Why are you here?"


    Mu Qing''s face was cold, and his hand had condensed the gun of the end.


    "I should have asked you that."


    The astrologer laughed. "Why are you here?"


    "According to the information I got, hunyuanjie has disappeared. Is this your masterpiece?"


    Just after that, a figure appeared behind Mu Qing. The astrologer appeared behind him at some time, and suddenly a magic sword was cut.


    As soon as Mu Qing made a return shot, his power broke out and all the power of the astrologer was annihilated in an instant.


    "Annihilate the black hole!"


    Mu Qing pushed the singularity of the void black hole to the extreme, absorbed all the surrounding void storms, and fused with the force of the black hole.


    A huge black hole envelops the astrologe

 Chapter 1296

    The black hole expands rapidly and shatters everything.


    Even break the space, showing the endless void!


    In the virtual wind world, there are countless virtual storms and many dark storms just outside.


    If you break the space, in the void, the number of void storms is so terrible that people feel numb!


    Not to mention the endless void in the deepest part of the void!


    In a flash, a large dark storm swept out, blowing around.


    "In the face of acquaintances, they are quite ruthless."


    But the astrologer came out of the endless void intact, holding the sword of the stars, but his face was a little more dignified.


    Mu Qing is more difficult to deal with than he imagined.


    That move just now, if it wasn''t for his special means, he would break away in an instant.


    I''m afraid I''ll be hurt by the terrible force of the black hole!


    "I don''t like you very much. What''s more, you did it to me first."


    Mu Qing said faintly.


    The breath of the astrologer gradually increased, and the expression on his face gradually converged.


    "It''s natural to say hello when I meet you here, but I''m curious. What do you want to do when you come all the way here?"


    In a flash, the astrologer''s eyes narrowed and his sword cut out.


    The sword runs through the sky and the earth, and all the empty storms in front of them are cut in half.


    A huge black hole appeared in front of Mu Qing, which easily swallowed the sword.


    "Are you going to the immortal mountain?"


    The astrologer was not surprised to see that his attack did not work. He chuckled and began to guess.


    "It''s not right. Even if your strength has been greatly improved, it''s impossible to enter the immortal mountain. After all, only the supreme can enter there."


    "Are you looking for the Deathly Hallows?"


    He looked at Mu Qing curiously. On the surface, there was no intention to kill him, but the action in his hand didn''t stop. One sword after another.


    But none of these offensives can threaten Mu Qing.


    All the starlight swords disappeared into the black hole.


    After Mu Qing''s black hole singularity was promoted to the void black hole singularity, this degree of attack was completely ineffective to him.


    The astrologer also knew that this degree of attack did not work for Mu Qing, so he stopped.


    "As far as I know, the exterminators are mysterious. I didn''t expect that you were far away in the Hunyuan world, so you could have something to do with them."


    The astrologer''s eyes always looked at Mu Qing. In fact, he was guessing to see if he could set up some words.


    He didn''t know what Mu Qing was doing when he came to the virtual wind world.


    However, the virtual wind world is full of empty storms. Apart from the immortal mountain, there is only the mysterious miesheng party.


    The astrologer met Mu Qing by accident. Naturally, he wanted to have a try.


    Because they are looking for the whereabouts of the temple of chaos in the virtual wind.


    If Mu Qing and they have the same goal, there will be some troubles.


    As for the extermination party, it was discovered by the astrologer when he came to the virtual wind world. He had a fight with the strong over there. He knew that his opponent was very strong and was a very powerful force. He didn''t want to be provoked at ordinary times.


    "Cut the crap."


    Mu Qing gave a cold drink, and the gun of Zhongyan appeared in the palm of his hand, running towards the astrologer.


    He was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the astrologer guessed his purpose.


    However, Mu Qing wondered what the astrologer wanted to do when he came here?


    The other side must have some intention!


    But in any case, astrologer is obviously unlikely to be his companion.


    What''s more, this guy was the first to attack him, so it''s not polite to start.


    If only I could kill this guy.


    But it seems impossible to kill the astrologer.


    This guy may not be as effective as Mu Qing in fighting, but he has a good way to escape.


    Mu Qing really needs some luck to kill him!


    Seeing this, the astrologer said with a smile, "do you really think I''m still the top one who was chased and killed by thunder?"


    At the next moment, the sword of the stars in the hand of the astrologer blooms into a brilliant blue stick.Behind it, there are 81 small stars floating in a circle.


    "Supreme weapon!"


    Mu Qing''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he found that the breath of the astrologer had completely changed at the moment, which promoted him to a huge level.


    Half supreme!


    This guy has broken through to the semi supremacy!


    "No, he doesn''t have the supreme road!"


    Mu Qing soon found out.


    Astrologer has no supreme Road, only supreme tools.


    Of course, this is also in line with the semi supreme strength conditions.


    If the supreme vessel and the supreme Avenue meet any one condition, it means that the strength reaches the standard of semi supreme.


    However, the general order is to have the supreme Avenue first and then the supreme utensils. It''s rare for the astrologer.


    "To introduce you, this is my most important tool, star pillar."


    The astrologer waved the stick in his hand, and then his face flashed a trace of ruthless color, hitting Mu Qing.


    At this moment, the slender blue stick expands at a very fast speed, turns into a huge pillar, and rolls towards Mu Qing.


    As soon as the pillars of stars came out, they stirred the storm of void around them.


    It''s like the whole universe is rolling over.


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified. He was also full of stars. In an instant, he entered the state of the star God, and roared away with one blow.


    The power of Zhongyan and the power of chaos broke out in an instant and turned into two huge dragons roaring and roaring.


    Boom!!


    The moment they met, there was an amazing big explosion, a wave of air swept away, the surrounding void storm broken, space inch by inch collapsed.


    One by one, it leads straight to the holes of the endless void.


    Even because of the two men''s fighting, a white storm of void emerged from the endless void.


    The white storm is not big, but it carries a shuddering breath. The sharp white wind tears Everything, and also involves the surrounding void storm and dark storm, becoming bigger and bigger.


    The faces of astrologer and Mu Qing changed.


    The white storm''s breath alone is quite terrifying, completely beyond their level.


    If the power of the dark storm has reached the supreme level, then the white storm is like a real supreme in front of them.


    Mu Qing quickly retreated, and so did the astrologer.


    But the astrologer looked at Mu Qing, and with a flash of light in his eyes, he raised his hand to control the 81 small stars behind him and waved them to Mu Qing.


    Eighty one stars were only the size of a fist, but now they are expanding. They are really the size of stars. With all the stars in the sky, they hit Mu Qing.


    This move is a bit similar to MuQing''s meteorite.


    "Astrologer, you want to die!"


    When Mu Qing saw this, he roared, and immediately urged all the singularity forces in his body to merge into a huge star.


    "Meteorite!"


    Far more than the size of the star field in an instant condensed into shape, towards the 81 stars hit.


    Eighty one stars collided with the huge stars, and suddenly the dazzling light burst out, and a terrible light wave burst out.


    Mu Qing was swept by a force of terror, and his whole body flew upside down.


    As soon as his pupil shrinks, there is a white storm behind him

 Chapter 1297

    At the beginning of a white storm, although emitting a very terrible atmosphere, but still a little distance from the two.


    However, the white storm behind Mu Qing did not emit any breath, so that Mu Qing did not find it in the battle.


    Although the astrologer, originally located opposite MuQing, could not feel the smell of the white storm, he could still see it with the naked eye.


    So the astrologer used all his strength to strike, did not want to kill Mu Qing completely, but as far as possible to repel Mu Qing, let him be involved in the white storm.


    The astrologer put oil on his feet and ran away at the first time.


    The white storm behind Mu Qing seems to be very small, so the breath is so weak that it is hard to detect. The white storm sweeping from the endless void in the distance is full of terror.


    The astrologer doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He managed to make the most precious instrument. It''s not good to fall here.


    Moreover, the purpose of testing Mu Qing has been achieved, and he almost knows Mu Qing''s strength.


    Less than half supreme, but beyond the top!


    This is what the astrologer said to Mu Qing.


    Astrologer is already a strong man of semi supreme level, but he thinks it is impossible for him to kill Mu Qing.


    In this case, let the white storm kill Mu Qing.


    The astrologer, who has been in the virtual wind world for a long time, knows this very well.


    In the realm of virtual wind, there are three levels of virtual storm!


    Ordinary void storm, can let the ordinary extreme strong fall.


    And the black paint of the void storm is comparable to the supreme power.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that compared with the supreme power, some of the most powerful people can easily bypass these dark storms.


    But in the virtual wind, there is another kind of storm.


    That''s the white storm.


    It''s not fast. It''s faster than the dark storm.


    But the destructive power is absolutely amazing. Even the astrologer and other semi supremacies are afraid of the big white storm and dare not get close to it.


    Once involved, it will really fall!


    After all, Mu Qing is not the semi supreme opponent. In the face of the semi supreme attack, he counteracts most of his strength with one stroke of meteorite, but the remaining force acts directly on him and blows him away.


    This caused Mu Qing to be driven back to the side of the small white storm.


    A terrible power of swallowing suddenly shrouded Mu Qing.


    Once the white storm is born, it will produce a kind of terrible suction, crazy sweeping around the empty storm and everything, let itself gradually grow.


    The small white storm is already powerful, and it will become more and more huge. Unless there is a supreme power, the white storm will always exist in the virtual wind world.


    Until one day, the virtual wind will be covered by countless white storms sooner or later. At that time, even the supreme may not be able to enter here.


    Of course, the birth of the white storm is not so easy. The fierce battle between Mu Qing and the astrologer has had a certain impact, but it''s very bad luck to call in two white storms.


    "Poof


    Mu Qing has not been close yet, but he has been injured by the cold white storm.


    The power of black hole and chaos are useless!


    The white wind of void blows by, like countless sharp swords, tearing Mu Qing''s body.


    The pain swept all over the body, but Mu Qing couldn''t manage so much now.


    He frowned so that he could remain calm as much as possible, and then mobilize his power to protect the star singularity of his mind as far as possible.


    The body broke, but Mu Qing took out the Tianjin bottle, the healing aura was in line, and immediately recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although it can''t compare with the recovery speed of rebirth ability, it''s also quite amazing.


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s body is in a state of disintegration and healing.


    Mu Qing looked at the approaching white storm and took a deep breath.


    The next moment, he burst out a chaos light!


    Wisps of chaotic light condensed in the palm, compressed into a ball of light.


    Immediately after that, Mu Qing aimed his hand at the white storm in front of him, and all the forces in his body gathered together.


    Boom!


    A chaotic light burst through the white storm in an instant.This chaotic beam is formed by the power of the origin of the chaotic universe, and its power can be imagined!


    In front of me, it was just a small white storm, which was smashed in half, and the violent hurricane was released.


    Mu Qing took the opportunity to drill into a black hole vortex and left here.


    And that small white storm, but in a short period of time and re condensation, and more and more huge.


    After all, in order to arrange the origin of the chaotic universe, Mu Qing consumed too much of the origin of the chaotic universe. Until now, he has not recovered, and the power he can mobilize is limited.


    For the first time, the white storm was smashed by the shock of light wave condensed by chaotic light, but it did not disappear completely.


    However, Mu Qing does not expect to completely let the white storm disappear, just take the opportunity to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    "This virtual wind world is more dangerous than I imagined."


    Mu Qing took a long breath.


    He looked around. It was safer here. There was only a normal storm of void.


    "There is no law in the virtual wind boundary. It has been deep into the virtual wind boundary for some time, but the danger of the virtual storm is not increasing, but decreasing."


    Mu Qing touched his chin.


    There is no law in the distribution of the virtual storm in this virtual wind field.


    Perhaps when you enter the virtual wind world, you will encounter dark and empty storms, but deep in the virtual wind world, there may be ordinary empty storms nearby.


    The only fixed thing is near the immortal mountain, where a large number of dark storms are bound to gather.


    "Why is the astrologer here? Is the pale devil here


    With a slight frown, Mu Qing went to the position of the Deathly party, thinking about why the astrologer appeared here.


    At the same time, since all the astrologers have appeared, the pale God may also be there.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Qing was thinking, he was somewhere in the virtual wind world.


    Located in the storm of emptiness, a temple stands up, lingering with the ancient flavor, and a continuous stream of chaotic air falls down, changing into a variety of mysterious runes imprinted on the temple.


    Temple of chaos!


    This is the temple of chaos that the Supreme Lord, the astrologer and even the two kings of chaos are looking for.


    Pale demon, sitting in front of the gate of chaos temple, is Mu Qing''s demon, always wearing pale armor and helmet.


    "Well?"


    The pale demon looked aside.


    I saw the astrologer through the void storm, his face a little heavy.


    "What''s the matter?" The pale demon was a little curious. Soon after the astrologer broke through the semi supremacy, he planned to go out for a while, but he came back so soon.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Suddenly, the pale demon noticed that the hand of the astrologer was bleeding

 Chapter 1298

    "I met an unexpected person."


    The astrologer grinned and stopped pretending at this time. He sat down and began to urge his strength to recover the injury in his body.


    Mu Qing''s last meteorite hurt him.


    "The one who can hurt you is at least a semi supreme level strong man, right? Did the Deathly Hallows do it? "


    Asked the pale devil.


    Chen Jiusheng of the miesheng party is a semi supreme strong man.


    The astrologer shook his head. "I said it was an unexpected person. I wanted to go to the guy of the exterminator party to try my strength, but I met Mu Qing on the way."


    "Mu Qing?"


    The pale demon God was quite surprised, and then he couldn''t believe it and said, "how can Mu Qing appear here? Haven''t Hunyuan Kingdom disappeared


    They also heard about the news.


    The astrologer nodded his head with a heavy face. "My wound was hurt when I was fighting with him. Besides, his realm seems to be only at the top. It''s really unimaginable combat power!"


    It was just a trial, but he suffered some injuries, which made him doubt whether he was semi supreme or not.


    "Have you reached the top? The speed of improvement is quite fast. "


    The pale demon made a low voice.


    There was something unexpected in his heart, but then it became clear.


    "No wonder my strength has been improved recently. It turns out that Mu Qing has been greatly improved, so my strength has also been improved."


    In the pale devil heart secret way.


    He didn''t practice at all during this period, but his strength also reached the extreme peak. He even relied on the ability of nonexistent fields and was not afraid of semi supreme opponents.


    All this is due to the feedback from Mu Qing''s promotion.


    However, the pale devil has a little doubt, that is, Mu Qing seems to have no idea.


    If it is said that his strength improvement is completely from Mu Qing''s feedback, then when Mu Qing improves his strength, he should be aware of the loss of his strength.


    The strength of the pale demon God is related to Mu Qing, but what puzzles the pale demon God is that where does the power to enhance his strength come from?


    It can''t be the feedback from Mu Qing, but where does it come from?


    Recently, the pale devil has been worrying about this.


    He is not interested in Mu Qing now, and even has no intention to kill him.


    At the beginning, the pale devil was born in Mu Qing''s body. After he broke away, he was very clear that he was a demon. Only by taking away Mu Qing''s body, could he break through the limit and continue to become stronger.


    However, with the passage of time, the pallid demon has become more and more rational. Now he wants to find out the person who created him instead of killing Mu Qing.


    If you think about it carefully, he and Mu Qing have no hatred. Even when Mu Qing becomes stronger, he will become stronger. Why kill Mu Qing?


    "Is the person behind the trick the devil ancestor?"


    The pale demon whispered, and his current guess was that it was the devil.


    After all, this kind of thing is related to the evil way, and the existence of such powerful means in the evil way seems to be the only one who is the most powerful person in history.


    The other side can even compete with the emperor of heaven in his heyday!


    "Don''t guess. I''m afraid you can''t solve those things on you. If it''s really the devil, can you fight?"


    The astrologer said with a smile.


    "Even if we can''t fight, we have to make the people behind the scenes pay some price."


    The pale devil stood up.


    Later, he looked at the astrologer, "don''t run out recently. Don''t contact the group of Deathly Hallows. If they find the temple of chaos, it''s not good."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention."


    The astrologer nodded and knew the seriousness of the matter.


    The temple of chaos is very important, and the Deathly party is very mysterious and powerful. Among them, there is not only a semi supreme strongman, but also a supreme one!


    Astrology two people naturally don''t want to offend, in case each other found the temple of chaos is not good.


    The astrologer went to the gate of the temple of chaos, touched the mysterious rune, and couldn''t help sighing."What is the way to open the temple of chaos?"


    That''s why they''re still here.


    They tried to find the temple of chaos, but after thinking about all kinds of methods, they couldn''t get into it.


    This gate of chaos temple can''t be opened all the time!


    Even the non-existent realm of the pale devil is useless, and there is no way to enter it.


    "There will always be a way. Maybe when I get to the semi supreme, my ability can go in."


    The pale demon seemed indifferent.


    The one who really wants to enter the temple of chaos is the astrologer.


    And the goal of the astrologer is to break through the supremacy!


    The great astrologer was a little weak in his cultivation. There was a huge bottleneck in him, that is, he could not find his own supreme way!


    In principle, he has been urging the power similar to the stars to cultivate the power of the stars. The supreme road should be related to the stars, and it should not be too difficult to unite them.


    It''s a pity that the astrologer has even gathered his most precious tools. However, his most precious Avenue has not found its goal after all.


    He can only continue to work hard to unite the supreme Road, while pinning his hope on the temple of chaos.


    This is the temple of chaos God in legend. As the first supreme in the universe, there must be a way to help him break through to the supreme!


    "I can''t wait. I''ll go out again later."


    The astrologer said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t go out for other things, but to search for things about the temple of chaos.


    He got the way to find the temple of chaos by accident, but the way to open the temple of chaos is not good after all kinds of attempts.


    The astrologer didn''t want to wait. He had to work hard.


    "Whatever you want." The pale demon shrugged.


    At the same time, Mu Qing came to a special place.


    Unlike other places in the virtual wind world, there is no virtual storm here. Even Mu Qing saw a white storm raging in the distance, but he didn''t get close to it. Instead, he turned around and left.


    "Border?"


    Mu Qing looked at the distance curiously and found that there was a pillar with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of Li in this area. Even Mu Qing didn''t know how long it was.


    It is the power that escapes from the pillar that forms a thin film, making the surrounding void storm no longer close.


    "Who!"


    A figure galloped in front of Mu Qing.


    A force shrouded, will be locked in Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing saw that he was a powerful man in the Holy Spirit universe, and his strength was about the sixth order great emperor.


    And in front of this person also aware of the specific strength of Mu Qing, face suddenly changed

 Chapter 1299

    "Who are you? With the astrologer? "


    The Holy Spirit in front of us, the strong man of the universe, cried.


    There are no living beings in the world of virtual wind. There are no other people in the world of virtual wind, except that sometimes one or two supreme people will enter the immortal mountain to search for some natural resources and treasures that contain the immortal power.


    The exterminator party found the astrologer and others before, and knew that the astrologer had been wandering in the virtual wind.


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s face appeared, which made him think that he was the partner of the astrologer.


    "My friend, I think you misunderstand me. I''m not the companion of the astrologer."


    Mu Qing smiles.


    He didn''t directly kill the powerful man in the Holy Spirit universe, because he knew that the man in front of him belonged to the exterminators, not the holy kingdom.


    The extermination party was originally formed by a group of people oppressed by evil gods. It was headed by the wind king and had a large number of Holy Spirits.


    Although Mu Qing had never been in touch with them before, the enemy of the enemy was his friend. Perhaps for the Hunyuan community, the miesheng party was an ally.


    "You smell of thunder."


    At this time, there was another figure in the distance, and a strong breath suddenly enveloped Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing can feel that if he has any changes at this time, the other side will definitely launch a fierce attack!


    He looked ahead, and this one in front of him was a supreme one!


    A white robe, black hair vertical waist, face resolute, angular, forehead protruding two dragon horns.


    Previously, the powerful man of the Holy Spirit universe quickly stepped aside with a look of respect on his face.


    Obviously, this man has an extraordinary position in the extermination party.


    Feeling the immortal spirit escaping from the other party, Mu Qing immediately guessed the identity of the other party.


    Mu Qinglian said quickly: "are you Chen Jiusheng? I''m the Lord of the devil''s land, a friend of ray


    "Lord of the devil''s land?"


    Dust nine life smell speech, eyebrow slightly a pick, including the next of that Holy Spirit universe strong, is also full of surprise.


    Mu Qing did not choose to give his name, but told his identity.


    Perhaps Mu Qing''s name is not so popular, but if he is the master of the demon Kingdom, most of the creatures in the whole universe already know it.


    Nowadays, the news of all walks of life in the universe circulates very fast. In addition, the list of qi movement appears in the center of all walks of life, attracting the attention of countless people.


    The power of the whole universe is listed on the list of qi movement, but the most striking one is naturally the power of the top ten.


    Since Mu Qing plundered the power of Qi Yun in bipolar world, demon Kingdom has been promoted to the ninth place.


    It''s very well known.


    What''s more, at the beginning, the devil kingdom became famous and dominated the whole Hunyuan world.


    Basically, all creatures above the middle race have heard of such a force more or less.


    Even the exterminators who have been hiding in the virtual wind world have heard of the reputation of the demon kingdom.


    Chen Jiusheng was surprised and looked at Mu Qing unexpectedly. "I remember that you Hunyuan world disappeared in the universe. I didn''t expect that you, the Lord of the demon Kingdom, would come here."


    "What''s your purpose?"


    He is very direct, the gas engine did not withdraw, on the contrary is more vigilant, locked Mu Qing.


    Chen Jiusheng doesn''t know Mu Qing''s real intention. Of course, he believes Mu Qing''s words.


    Although he and LeiFen haven''t seen each other for many years, they were also close friends in the past.


    He has heard that Lei Fen and Mu Qing are very close. If Lei Fen introduced Mu Qing, it makes sense.


    Mu Qing took out the communication rune that Lei punished him at this time.


    This is a communication Rune to contact Chen Jiusheng, but in this case, it is mainly used as a keepsake.


    When Chen Jiusheng saw this, he immediately chose to believe Mu Qing.


    After all, Leifu is the supreme power now, and Mu Qing can''t win the communication Rune from the opponent with his highest strength.


    This communication Rune can only be punished by Lei to Mu Qing.


    Chen Jiusheng withdraws half of the Qi, but still retains some vigilance.


    "Did you come to xufengjie to find me?"


    Chen Jiusheng asks Mu Qing about his intention.


    "I visited the exterminators only for one thing, that is to ask for help and deal with the evil god together."Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    He came straight to the point.


    But Chen Jiusheng is a little funny. "You are just a peak. Do you really know the power of evil god?"


    "I think Lei Fen should also tell you the purpose of the formation of our dethroning party, but at this stage, even if our whole dethroning party is combined, it is not enough for the evil god to kill alone!"


    "You asked us to deal with the evil god?"


    "The Arabian Nights!"


    Dust nine living suddenly feel in front of this demon domain Lord some childish.


    He thinks that the other party has no idea how powerful the evil god is.


    The top power of the exterminators is not small, but not much.


    Two of the highest, one of the highest, one of the Lord!


    What about this power and the devil kingdom?


    It''s not the enemy of evil god at all!


    Mu Qing didn''t feel angry because of the other party''s attitude. After all, he came to ask for support. He can''t be angry about this.


    "Naturally, we know the strength of the evil god, but we also have enough strong people on our side, which is equivalent to the fighting power of the seven supreme, and we lack one supreme fighting power to fight against the evil god."


    "No matter who is willing to fight against the evil god, you can deal with the evil god!"


    Mu Qing vowed.


    Dust nine lives slightly a surprised, once again looked at Mu Qing.


    He was quite surprised. When he saw that Mu Qing was just a top player, he looked down on him in his heart.


    This strength is the master of the demon kingdom. How much strength can the demon Kingdom take out?


    If you want to fight against evil god, it''s a dream.


    But Mu Qing''s words stopped him.


    Seven supreme fighting power!


    That''s not a small number!


    Now that a large number of the supreme and powerful have entered the road of domination, there are few remaining supreme in the whole universe.


    It is not easy to find out the seven most powerful soldiers in this period.


    "Is that true?"


    Chen Jiusheng expressed doubts.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe it, it''s the seven most powerful. It''s a bit too dreamy.


    Mu Qing nodded seriously, "if you don''t want to believe me, but you should also believe Lei Fu, he won''t cheat you."


    Chen Jiusheng frowned and fell into meditation.


    If it''s ray''s request, he will not refuse. Although he has joined the extermination party, as the supreme, he will not be stopped if he wants to leave to help his former best friend.


    At this time, a sound came from a distance.


    "Bring him in! Nine lives


    "It''s a guest, not to mention the Lord of the demon kingdom. Naturally, we''ll entertain him, and then we''ll discuss the matter slowly."


    The voice is ethereal and gentle, which gives people a sense of security.


    Seems to be a woman!


    Mu Qing also immediately understood who the master of the voice was, and the other party should be the leader of the miesheng party, the wind king

 Chapter 1300

    Chen Jiusheng looks at Mu Qing, then nods and opens the border to let Mu Qing enter.


    At this time, Mu Qing was aware of the difference within the border.


    Originally, when Mu Qing stood outside, he could only see Chen Jiusheng and the powerful spirit of the universe, but beyond that, there was nothing behind them.


    Now, as soon as the border is opened, Mu Qing suddenly sees a group of palaces behind the border.


    There is a long and wide road in the middle of the palace group, which is shining with silver light, leading to a white palace.


    "I see. You can only feel the border outside, but you can''t see the things inside."


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    With his strength, we can see how powerful the border is.


    What''s more, the original barrier looks as thin as cicada wings, but Mu Qing has a hunch that even if he tries his best, he may not be able to break it.


    This border should be arranged by Chen Jiusheng or the wind king.


    The powerful spirit of the universe has retreated, and Chen Jiusheng himself takes Mu Qing along the main road in the middle of the palace group.


    "You did the bipolar world, didn''t you?"


    At this time, dust nine lives to walk in front, suddenly open mouth to ask a way.


    Mu Qing was stunned, then nodded to admit.


    "Yes, I did."


    He did not expect that the dust nine lives in the empty wind boundary here, unexpectedly also can know the external affair.


    "I guessed that when the Qi Movement list appeared, everyone in all walks of life in the universe had the ability to plunder qi movement. After the bipolar world happened, the Hunyuan world disappeared."


    "Since then, there has been no disappearance of racial power in the bipolar world, which can easily connect the two."


    Chen Jiusheng stops, turns to see Mu Qing, "I''m curious, how do you do it?"


    Even if he is a strong man of the highest level, he can''t imagine how Mu Qing made the whole Hunyuan world disappear.


    "It''s just some small tricks that don''t make it to the table."


    Mu Qing chuckled and did not give a specific answer.


    Dust nine living deeply saw him one eye, in the heart clear Mu Qing this is impossible, really tell him how to return a responsibility.


    But in his mind, Mu Qing has raised a level.


    After all, from the perspective of speculation, Mu Qing''s disappearance of the whole Hunyuan world is probably related to the power of Qi Yun.


    "This guy, is there a way to master the power of qi movement?"


    Chen Jiusheng makes all kinds of guesses in his heart.


    Soon after, Chen Jiusheng took Mu Qing to the end of the road and came to the pure white hall.


    Open the door, a strong wind swept.


    Mu Qing looks inside and his pupils shrink slightly.


    It was a graceful woman with skin like suede, slender waist, wearing a white dress, but her limbs were chained.


    Her hair was shaggy and her long black hair lay on the ground.


    "Coming?"


    The woman was sitting on the ground, aware of Mu Qing two people, stood up.


    Jade feet on the cold ground, ankles, snow-white thighs have several chains, thin dress will be her perfect figure curve outline.


    She slowly raised her head, pale golden eyes from the messy hair, looking at Mu Qing and Chen Jiusheng.


    "This is..."


    Mu Qing was quite surprised. What''s the matter?


    Is this the Lord of the wind?


    But why are they locked up in so many chains?


    There are many questions in Mu Qing''s mind.


    The other side''s chain leads to the whole palace. Mu Qing can feel that a force is brewing in the whole palace, which seems to be suppressing the woman in front of her.


    "I am the Lord of the wind."


    Woman light way, she saw Mu Qing heart doubt, then said his identity.


    "Are you confused?"


    Chen Jiusheng smiles and explains: "the wind king was originally under the command of the evil god, but the evil god can''t easily believe it, especially the strong one like the Lord. The way to deal with the evil god is to kill him if he can''t control it."


    "The wind king has the power of the evil god, and it is very difficult to get rid of it, so we use this method to suppress the power of the evil god, which also makes the evil god unable to detect the specific location of the wind king."The wind king is not imprisoned here by others, but by himself!


    All this is to avoid the control of evil god.


    That''s why the evil god didn''t know anything about the exterminators.


    "I see."


    Mu Qing suddenly realized.


    "Now, let''s talk about you first."


    The wind King opened his mouth at this time. When his pale golden eyes looked at Mu Qing, it seemed that there was a breeze.


    "I would like to ask one of the most powerful fighters of the extermination party to fight against the evil god in a certain period of time."


    Mu Qing once again explained his intention.


    "I heard your previous conversation. You already have seven supreme fighters on your side?" The wind king asked.


    Mu Qing nodded, "not bad."


    Of course, the so-called seven supreme fighting power still needs to kill the great emperor and successfully break through to the supreme.


    But Mu Qing could not manage so much. He concealed this point and asked for the rescue first.


    "As you can see, I can''t do anything like this. Once I leave, I will be found by the evil god."


    The wind king said softly.


    Then she looks at Chen Jiusheng.


    She said to Mu Qing, "if you want an assistant with supreme fighting power, there is only Chen Jiusheng now. Although Jiusheng is a member of our exterminator party, he is a supreme one after all. I can''t control his will."


    "So... If you want to help, you need to ask Jiusheng''s permission."


    "I don''t have any opinions on this side."


    The wind king gives the right of choice to Chen Jiusheng.


    If Chen Jiusheng is willing to help Mu Qing, just go. The wind king will not interfere.


    "Master, get rid of it."


    Mu Qing looks at Chen Jiusheng and says in a sincere tone.


    Chen Jiusheng frowned. Then he looked at the wind king and said in a deep voice, "yes, but I have two conditions."


    "First, I want to see your strength."


    "Second, you have to give priority to helping us find the temple of chaos."


    "The temple of chaos?"


    When Mu Qing heard the first condition, he didn''t agree. It was just to show his strength.


    But the second condition surprised him.


    Looking for the temple of chaos!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Isn''t the temple of chaos supposed to be in the land of chaos?


    "Although my relationship with chaos land is OK, if you want to enter chaos land, I''m afraid you still need the consent of chaos two kings, not to mention... Chaos temple may not be found..."


    Mu Qinglian is busy.


    He guessed that the chaos Temple mentioned by Chen Jiusheng should be the first temple of chaos God

 Chapter 1301

    "I think you misunderstood."


    Chen Jiusheng shook his head.


    "The temple of chaos I''m talking about is not in the land of chaos, but in the boundary of virtual wind."


    "Within the boundary of virtual wind?"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    How is that possible?


    The temple of chaos is not in the place of chaos. How can it be in this realm?


    Chen Jiusheng naturally knows that Mu Qing will be confused, so he explains quickly.


    "Why do our dethroning party hide in the virtual wind?"


    "In addition to the fact that it is very hidden here, the second reason is that according to some information, we know that the temple of chaos is here!"


    "In those days, the temple of chaos God was very mysterious, but it definitely had the advantage of going against heaven. According to our conjecture, the strength of chaos God is stronger than the evil god now!"


    Chen Jiusheng looked at Mu Qing and said in a deep voice: "we are very clear that the strength of the miesheng party is not the opponent of the evil god, but what if we get the power of chaos God?"


    "Even, it is very likely that the origin of the chaotic universe is also in the temple of chaos, which is very important, and our goal is the same!"


    Mu Qing heard, immediately understand their ideas.


    If it is true that Chen Jiusheng said that the temple of chaos is really in the virtual wind realm, then the purpose of the exterminators is to find the temple of chaos and gain strength from it, so that they can fight against the evil god.


    "Moreover, with the help of the power of chaos temple, she may be able to completely eliminate the power of the negative emotions on the Lord Fengwang. Only after the power of evil god on her is eliminated, can she really use all her strength to fight against the enemy."


    Chen Jiusheng continued.


    The main purpose of looking for chaos temple is to deal with evil god.


    The exterminators don''t have the capital to deal with evil gods, so they need to rely on the temple of chaos.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help with the existence of chaos temple?"


    Mu Qing hesitated.


    He''s just a top man.


    Can he find the temple of chaos that even the exterminators can''t find?


    Chen Jiusheng looks at Mu Qing with a little deep meaning.


    He said with a light smile: "this is not necessarily, but your means are more powerful than I imagined."


    "What''s more, don''t you have access to the land of chaos? I hope you can help us and invite a chaotic creature to come here. "


    "The living beings in the land of chaos should be able to feel the location of the temple of chaos!"


    That''s his real purpose!


    Although Chen Jiusheng knows that Mu Qing has some special means, to be honest, he can''t even find the supreme, let alone Mu Qing.


    But Chen Jiusheng knows that the Lord of the demon kingdom is very close to the place of chaos.


    Since Mu Qing wants to ask for help, it''s a change.


    Chen Jiusheng is willing to help Mu Qing, and Mu Qing is responsible for communication, asking a chaotic creature to help them find the whereabouts of the temple of chaos.


    "I think the temple of chaos is also very important to the land of chaos?"


    "You just need to take this message back, chaos will certainly agree."


    "As for the things in the chaos temple, as long as we help the wind Lord remove the power left by the evil god, we can not touch most of the remaining things, provided that the chaos land will fight against the evil god together with us after getting the chaos temple."


    Chen Jiusheng''s words are amazing. They can even give up the benefits of chaos temple. They just need to rely on the power of chaos temple to help the wind king.


    For them, evil god is the biggest enemy, which is similar to Mu Qing and others.


    Chen Jiusheng also has his own considerations.


    Since the temple of chaos is left by the God of chaos, the benefits inside must be the most useful for the chaotic creatures, and the benefits obtained by other outsiders may not be able to improve much.


    Chen Jiusheng''s idea is to maximize the benefits in the temple of chaos, so as to gain more power to deal with evil gods together.


    "Yes."


    Mu Qing nodded. If so, he could promise.


    What he needs to do is to tell the second king of chaos the news.


    He and Chen Jiusheng have the same idea.


    According to the importance of chaos place to chaos temple, as long as Mu Qing brings the news back, he will send someone to come.Even the second king of chaos will come in person!


    "However, according to my communication with the king of chaos, it is said that the temple of chaos has always been in the place of chaos, and it will only appear when the place of chaos appears supreme."


    Mu Qing hesitated for a moment and said it.


    Chen Jiusheng frowned and said, "we really don''t know about the information in the land of chaos, but our information should also be accurate. It comes from a fallen chaotic creature."


    "In the immortal mountain, there is a corpse of a chaotic creature. In this corpse, there are some fragmentary memory fragments. It is by relying on these memory fragments that we infer that the temple of chaos is in the virtual wind world."


    Dust Jiusheng still more believe their side of the news.


    "Besides us, there are other people who are also active in the virtual wind world. I always feel that their goals are the same as ours."


    "There were two people, one in pale armor and helmet, the other was called astrologer. We fought with the astrologer several times, but the other was very cunning. Cooperating with his strange ability, he escaped from me many times."


    Chen Jiusheng said slowly.


    Mu Qing immediately understood who he was talking about.


    No wonder he met the astrologer before. It turns out that the other party really has other intentions in the virtual wind world, which is to find the temple of chaos.


    "I''ve agreed to these two conditions. I hope you can go to Hunyuan world with me later. You must face the existence of many supreme fighting forces, and evil gods dare not attack rashly."


    Mu Qing said solemnly.


    "Ha ha ha! Well, I''m also curious about where the Hunyuan world has disappeared. "


    Chen Jiusheng laughed.


    Then patted Mu Qing''s shoulder, "let''s go, let me see how strong your strength is."


    "If you are strong enough, I can give you a chance in the face of thunder penalty."


    "Chance?"


    Mu Qing Leng Leng, some doubts.


    Is there any other reason why Chen Jiusheng wants to test his strength.


    The wind king seems to have guessed the idea of Chen Jiusheng, but there is something unexpected.


    "Jiusheng, are you sure you want to take him there? It''s hard to live without semi supreme strength. "


    Chen Jiusheng waved his hand, "don''t worry, I''m watching!"


    Then, Chen Jiusheng grabs Mu Qing''s shoulder, and a force envelops them in an instant.


    A flash of white light, two people have left here.


    "There seems to be some special power in Mu Qing. During that period, the evil thoughts were deterred!"


    The light golden eyes of the Lord of the wind are shining.


    "What deterrence?! I just had a short rest! "


    A gray and black shadow emerged from the back of the wind king, making a sharp voice

 Chapter 1302

    The gate of the pure white hall closes automatically.


    It''s dark inside, and it''s cut off from all sounds.


    Behind the wind king, the gray and black shadow sometimes turns into smoke, sometimes into virtual shadow, winding the tempting body of the wind king.


    As like as two peas, the grey and black shadow is exactly the same as the Lord of the wind.


    This is the control method left by evil god in the wind king, a kind of evil idea formed by negative emotional force!


    The wind king tried his best to suppress it and cut off the connection with the evil god.


    Although the evil idea is still there, the evil god can''t feel it, so the evil god still thinks that the wind king God accidentally fell when he passed through the passage of the universe.


    However, evil thoughts and evil gods are essentially homologous.


    As the strength of evil god increases, evil thoughts become more and more powerful.


    Even if the wind Lord imprisons himself, he can''t suppress this evil idea!


    However, the wind king noticed one detail.


    That is, when Mu Qing came, the evil thoughts shrank in a corner of her body, as if she met something terrible.


    The wind king with keen mind immediately realized that the change of evil thoughts must be related to Mu Qing.


    The evil idea is still in the mouth, trying to dispel the idea of the wind king.


    But in fact, this is to make the wind king more sure.


    There is absolutely no power in Mu Qing who can suppress evil thoughts!


    "When the time comes, let Jiusheng bring MuQing to have a try."


    The wind king thought.


    If you can, even without relying on the power of the temple of chaos, you can eliminate the evil thoughts in her body and let her regain her freedom!


    "What are you thinking?"


    "How can you let that boy touch your noble and perfect body?"


    Evil thought immediately perceived the intention of the wind king, and immediately made a sharp whistling.


    It roared: "we come from the Holy Spirit universe, and they are chaotic universe, we are born enemies!"


    The wind king turned a deaf ear to her. She was used to the roar of evil thoughts around her and pretended not to hear it all the time.


    "Wait for me! The power of the original God is more and more powerful. When the original God completely digests the origin of the Holy Spirit, my power will be stronger again, and then I will destroy your consciousness! "


    Evil thoughts haunted the wind king and gave out a piercing laugh, "this flawless body will soon belong to me!"


    "Hum!"


    The wind king''s eyes were cold. He looked at the gray black smoke hovering on his body and said, "the louder you scream now, the more afraid you are."


    The sound of the evil thought stopped suddenly, and then it roared at once.


    "It''s no use! It''s no use even if you call that boy back! "


    "I am one with you, derived from your holy spirit, unless you are willing to give up your own holy spirit!"


    "But then all your strength will disappear, and eventually you will become a weak woman and a slave to a man!"


    Evil thoughts continue to roar there.


    The wind king was silent and ignored.


    Evil thoughts are indeed derived from her holy spirit!


    The Holy Spirit of the universe is just like the spirit of the chaotic universe. Once something goes wrong, it will affect life.


    The situation of the wind king is special. Her consciousness becomes a new individual and is stored in her mind.


    This is equivalent to her having a new spirit, even if the spirit is broken, she will not die.


    But the Holy Spirit is the source of all her strength, if not, then her strength will disappear instantly!


    Although the powerful at the level of the Holy Lord, even if they have no strength, can resist the great emperor by relying on the strength of the flesh.


    But this situation is definitely not acceptable to ordinary people.


    The wind king is also hesitating at the bottom of his heart, thinking about this problem.


    Let Mu Qing have a try. Can we eradicate evil thoughts?


    Or wait until we find the temple of chaos and rely on the power of the temple of chaos to eliminate evil thoughts?


    The difference between the two is that even if Mu Qing really has the power to threaten evil thoughts, he will probably just eradicate them together with the Holy Spirit.The power of the temple of chaos may help her purify and retain the power of the Holy Spirit and the Lord.


    But everything is just speculation, and the wind king is still hesitating.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Chen Jiusheng takes Mu Qing to a palace in the palace group.


    There''s a huge field inside.


    "The Immortal Dragon! Who''s behind him? "


    "Maybe it''s the descendant of Xianlong? I heard that the supreme Immortal Dragon had a very high place in the heaven


    "I''ve seen that man before, and I''ve seen the immortal dragon take him to the palace of the wind king with my own eyes. I''m sure his identity is different!"


    As soon as Chen Jiusheng arrived, a group of powerful people of the Holy Spirit universe saluted, then leaned aside and whispered.


    They are all curious about Mu Qing''s identity.


    And Mu Qing sent out the fluctuation of thinking, and immediately felt the strength of these Holy Spirits in the presence of the universe.


    There is no one weak!


    All above the emperor!


    Even the most powerful have five or six!


    "Immortal Dragon? This is Chen Jiusheng, isn''t it


    Mu Qing felt his chin.


    Chen Jiusheng comes to the side of the field. Originally, someone is fighting on it. Seeing this, he immediately lets the field out.


    "Windplug!"


    Chen Jiusheng called a name.


    "Immortal Dragon, what can I do for you?"


    A handsome man strode forward, dressed in dark blue armor.


    "You come and fight him."


    Chen Jiusheng points to Mu Qing.


    Later, he said to Mu Qing, "this is the disciple of the wind king. He has the highest strength. If you can defeat him, I will let you into the dark world without wind."


    Mu Qing was stunned when he heard the speech. On the contrary, the face of Feng Sai standing in front of him sank.


    Next to the many holy spirit of the universe is also in an uproar, seems to be very surprised.


    Mu Qing, speechless, glances at Chen Jiusheng.


    He didn''t know where the windless dark world was, but the windplug''s smile, which had been friendly to him, was now gloomy, and his face changed faster than turning a book.


    This shows that the windless dark world that Chen Jiusheng wants Mu Qing to go to probably touches the interests of fengsai.


    "Immortal Dragon, who is this boy? Who is qualified to enter the windless dark world


    The air plug gnaws its teeth.


    Chen Jiusheng replied with a smile: "this is what your master promised himself! In my opinion, your master seems to like Mu Qing. "


    "Mu Qing? Your name is Mu Qing, right? "


    Fengsai''s face was icy cold, and a strong breath burst out of his body.


    He walked forward slowly, and behind him appeared a huge bird with six wings, which was blue and haunted by the hurricane.


    "As long as you defeat him, you can stop him from entering the dark world without wind. Why don''t you scold him?"


    The wind blocked the cold voice, and even there was a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    The dust nine lives to discover the breeze plug is enraged by oneself after, pour is very satisfied to nod, light smile.


    "That''s right. If you don''t want Mu Qing to enter the dark world, beat him!"

 Chapter 1303

    Mu Qing looks at Chen Jiusheng helplessly.


    The other side is making it clear that it is stimulating the wind plug. Well, even if both sides have never seen it before, they are not so easy to talk when it comes to interests.


    The momentum of the wind plug is more powerful than before, and the fury is released around.


    Dust nine life also to Mu Qing smile, "don''t worry to fight, here is specially built, as long as you are not supreme, fight to death will not cause damage to the surrounding."


    Mu Qing wanted to say something else, but the wind plug on the opposite side didn''t give him a chance. He took out a silver long gun and ran through Mu Qing.


    In a flash, the wind howled, and the terrible storm gathered on the spear, just like the dark storm in the virtual wind world!


    Mu Qing''s eyelids jumped, and immediately realized that the opponent was not an ordinary person. He went directly into the black hole vortex and dodged.


    Click!


    Windplug''s long gun pokes a hole in the space, and then it doesn''t stop at all. It''s a shot back. The strong wind condenses Jackie Chan and roars away.


    Fighting here, the momentum is much smaller, and the whole building seems to have a suppressive effect.


    The black hole whirlpool appeared on the other side, and Mu Qing came out of it, holding Zhongyan''s gun in his hand, facing the silver long gun.


    A storm suddenly swept out, containing a terrible power, enough to easily strangle ordinary great emperor.


    But at the next moment, the gun in Mu Qing''s hand burst out with an amazing force, and all the storms disappeared in a flash.


    "How is that possible?"


    It''s unbelievable that the pupils of windplug contract violently.


    Then he felt a huge force coming from the silver spear in his hand, shaking him away.


    Without mercy, Mu Qing suddenly appeared behind the wind plug through the black hole vortex. His palm condensed the power of chaos, then clenched into a fist and blasted away.


    "Poof!"


    The wind blocked his eyes, and the power of chaos directly destroyed the power of wind on him, coughing up blood and flying away.


    "Damn it


    Windplug stood up with anger in his eyes.


    "It was just my carelessness. Come again!"


    He roared.


    Two people fight, the result of their own face to face was hit fly, this for him is a shame!


    What a shame!


    Especially in front of Chen Jiusheng.


    There was a roar from the wind in his throat, the six winged bird behind him flapped, and the fierce hurricane power lingered on the silver spear in his hand.


    "Storm killing!"


    A shot out, instantly countless storms swept, even in this special building, but also some can not suppress the force of the wind plug, the surrounding space like spider web cracks, began to spread.


    Mu Qing''s face was slightly dignified.


    The strength of fengsai is really more powerful than the general extreme peak.


    But... It''s just more powerful.


    Mu Qing''s current strength is infinitely close to the semi supreme!


    "Settle the battle quickly."


    In Mu Qing''s heart, it''s meaningless to entangle.


    Since Chen Jiusheng wants to see his real strength, he will show it to the other party.


    Even before that, I suffered a lot of injuries when fighting with the astrologer, but it''s easy to deal with fengsai.


    Now Mu Qing is not just breaking through to the top.


    Don''t forget, the core of the secret thinking method is the power of qi movement!


    Now Qi Yun in the demon Kingdom has reached blue, and most of Qi Yun''s power comes from plunder, which is mainly concentrated on Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing, who controls the whole Hunyuan world, has long been unable to regard it as an ordinary extreme peak.


    All along, Mu Qing has been fighting with the power of those singularity points in his body.


    However, the core of the secret thinking method is the power of qi movement after all.


    Now, Mu Qing has reached a threshold to control the fighting method of Qi Yun!


    Mu Qing first gathered thousands of black holes to cover the wind plug, and then with the force of the blue moon singularity, layers of icicles fell to form a cage.


    He was standing in the same place, slowly closing his eyes and adjusting his breathing.


    "Well?"Mu Qing''s appearance surprised Chen Jiusheng, who had been watching the war.


    From the short fight between Mu Qing and fengsai, he has basically determined Mu Qing''s strength, which is much stronger than fengsai.


    But now, Mu Qing''s state makes him feel a little strange.


    The next moment, dust nine pupil suddenly a contraction.


    He saw the power of Qi from Mu Qing!


    "Boom!"


    After brewing for a while, a terrible air burst out from Mu Qing, and countless air waves exploded around him.


    With Mu Qing''s low drink, there was a more terrible burst of anger. His whole body was covered with blue flame, and his eyes turned into silver white.


    "Destiny form!"


    This is the form that the supreme star of all generations has painstakingly studied in the secret way of thinking, and it is also the core of all kinds of Qi power!


    In fact, most of the secret ways of thinking are just theories. Although they have been created, Mu Qing is the only one who really practices them.


    If there is any problem, then Mu Qing''s fate is self-evident.


    However, Mu Qing''s first attempt today was successful!


    The amazing blue flame continuously rushes from the bottom of Mu Qing''s feet to the top of his head, and his body has been strengthened many times at the moment.


    Between raising hands and throwing feet, they all have great power!


    "The power of luck! He''s controlling the power of Qi Yun to fight


    Chen Jiusheng was shocked. At the same time, he waved his hand and used a force to send all the people away before those around him could react.


    Now, only Chen Jiusheng, Mu Qing and Feng Sai are left in the palace.


    "Incredible. I can see him, but I can''t feel his breath at all."


    Chen Jiusheng whispers in horror. He is a supreme man, but today he is shocked by Mu Qing many times.


    On the other side, the strength of the windplug is not bad, holding a silver long gun, tearing a black hole vortex, and then a gun sweep, smashing all the icicles.


    As soon as I came out, I was stunned.


    "What about people?"


    He looked at the eyes and found that the spirit of the universe around them had disappeared, even his opponent Mu Qing had disappeared.


    "Here I am."


    A voice came from behind, which made fengsai jump.


    Windplug quickly turned around and shot.


    At the same time, he found that Mu Qing is not the same now.


    All over the body are wrapped in blue flame, eyes turned into silver white, a head of black hair floating, the body''s breath is completely not felt.


    Mu Qing saw this, but with a smile, he punched away.


    "You''re not going to die!"


    Wind plug frown, low drink.


    The silver spear in his hand is an extremely powerful weapon. With his full strength, his power is quite terrible.


    Mu Qing even dare to fight with his bare hands, even if both sides are at the same level, but at least he will be seriously injured!


    However, the next moment, a great force burst out from Mu Qing''s fist, and the mighty waves surged around.


    "Bang!"


    The storm broke and the roar died.


    With a click, the silver spear in fengsai''s hand was smashed by Mu Qing and split into three sections

 Chapter 1304

    "Bang Dang."


    The silver spear, broken into three pieces, fell to the ground.


    Wind plug mouth slightly open, a pair of incredible look.


    Then, the palm of Mu Qing''s hand is facing the wind plug, countless blue lights converge, and a huge beam of light penetrates out!


    Boom!


    The whole palace building trembled, the surrounding space all collapsed, and a gully appeared on the site.


    In the ravine, fengsai knelt down on the ground with one knee and gasped.


    Most of the body disappeared, and a lot of blood splashed out. Behind it, the six winged giant bird was guarding, but there were also dense cracks. The damage was extremely serious, and the wing feathers were broken.


    "That''s it."


    Chen Jiusheng appears in front of them in a flash, mainly aiming at Mu Qing, to prevent Mu Qing from continuing to attack.


    He was shocked. To be honest, he was shocked by Mu Qing''s performance.


    After entering the form of destiny, Mu Qing added a light wave to his fist and killed fengsai.


    Such strength can be compared with that of the semi supreme!


    Mu Qing nodded, put down the palm, the body''s blue flame gradually disappeared, eye color also returned to normal.


    He breathed out a long breath, and it was clear that the strength of each singularity in his body had not been consumed, but there was a feeling of exhaustion.


    Even his eyelids were a little heavy. Now if he could, he would like to have a sleep.


    "It seems that the form of destiny can only last for a short time."


    Mu Qing was thinking.


    The fighting power of the form of destiny is still above the status of the star demon.


    But it lasted a shorter time, and now he had a sense of collapse.


    Of course, he still has strength, can continue to fight, but strength will certainly be affected, too tired!


    Chen Jiusheng hurriedly comes to fengsai and takes out some pills refined from precious natural materials and local treasures for fengsai to take.


    Fengsai state is much better. With the help of Chen Jiusheng, he heals the body.


    After taking back the Holy Spirit, Feng Sai''s face was still pale.


    He couldn''t help looking at Mu Qing and asked, "are you a semi supreme realm?"


    As the spirit of the universe, there is no semi supreme level for them. They have no supreme instrument and no supreme Avenue.


    But fengsai also knows that the strength of MuQing can be compared with the semi supremacy in his imagination.


    Mu Qing Wen Yan shook his head, "No."


    He''s a little closer to the semi supreme.


    Moreover, although the form of destiny can be comparable to the semi supreme, the duration of it is too short.


    Feng Sai''s eyes were still a little frightened. He looked at Mu Qing deeply.


    "I''m convinced that the Immortal Dragon is supreme. Take him to the windless dark world."


    Chen Jiusheng nods. He grabs fengsai''s shoulder and leaves in a moment. He comes back a moment later. He looks at Mu Qing meaningfully.


    "You''re hiding deeply, and I can''t believe your means. Is that the power of luck?"


    In fact, there are many doubts in Chen Jiusheng''s heart, but he knows that this involves Mu Qing''s secret. Even if he asks, he can''t ask anything.


    "That''s right."


    Mu Qing nodded and admitted that his means had something to do with the power of Qi Yun.


    I can definitely tell from the level of Chen Jiusheng.


    Chen Jiusheng was silent for a while, and then said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the windless dark world."


    He did not see Mu Qing''s fatigue and weakness.


    After withdrawing from the destiny form, Mu Qing''s breath is still strong.


    That''s because the strength of the singularity in his body is not consumed, but in fact he is very tired.


    Chen Jiusheng grabs Mu Qing''s shoulder, tears the void, and appears in front of a door.


    This is an ancient gate. It seems that it has been dusty for a long time, but there is nothing behind it.


    "What''s the matter with this windless dark world?"


    Mu Qing looks at Chen Jiusheng and waits for his explanation.


    Inexplicably, the other side wanted him to enter the windless dark world and said it was an opportunity.


    But Mu Qing had never heard of the dark world without wind.


    "The windless dark realm is a special realm in the virtual wind realm. There are no empty storms in it, but there are powerful dark forces everywhere.""The wind king and I have gone in, and the harvest is quite rich. The most important thing is that with the tempering of the power of darkness, we can walk very smoothly in the virtual wind realm, and rarely encounter the virtual storm."


    Chen Jiusheng explained slowly.


    "If you want to help us find the temple of chaos, it''s the best way to enter the windless dark world to practice. In this way, as long as the luck is not too bad, there won''t be too much danger in the virtual wind world."


    He continued.


    To enter the windless dark world, the requirement is to slightly surpass the strength of the extreme peak.


    It doesn''t need to be semi supreme, but at least it needs to be more powerful than the ordinary extreme peak to be able to withstand the pressure of the dark force in the windless dark realm, and then practice.


    "I see."


    Mu Qing suddenly realized that it is no wonder that he will encounter the storm of the void even though he has the singularity of the void black hole.


    It turns out that the storm of void within the boundary of void wind has something to do with the so-called power of darkness.


    "By the way, did you use the power of chaos before?"


    Dust nine life eyes suddenly become sharp, staring at Mu Qing.


    In the battle between Mu Qing and fengsai, Chen Jiusheng looked very carefully. At the beginning, Mu Qing used the power of chaos.


    "Yes, it''s the power of chaos, but I''m not a chaotic creature. I just acquired this power through some special means."


    Mu Qing nodded, he did not hide, at the same time, in order to avoid the dust nine misunderstandings, explained a little.


    "Special means..."


    Dust nine living light smile a, didn''t ask much.


    In his eyes, Mu Qing became more and more mysterious.


    He not only has the power of chaos, but also can master the power of qi movement. In his opinion, the rank of status can be compared with the supreme.


    The future is limitless!


    This is Chen Jiusheng''s evaluation of Mu Qing. He has a premonition that after Mu Qing becomes supreme, he has a chance to compete with the top supreme like the emperor of heaven.


    "You go in. The dark world without wind is a forbidden area even in our exterminator party. It''s not for ordinary people to enter. It''s cheaper for you this time."


    Chen Jiusheng went to the side of the stone gate, and then took out ten high God stone veins from the storage space. With a pinch of his hand, he burned up in an instant!


    Boom!


    The majestic energy instantly poured into the stone gate. Suddenly, the whole stone gate bloomed black light and opened slowly.


    "This stone gate was refined by me and the wind king, but even so, every time you open the windless dark world, it will cost a lot of money. The original number of windlocks is the most suitable one for you, so that you won''t die in the process of going back."


    Chen Jiusheng explains to Mu Qing as he opens the stone gate.


    His condition was that Mu Qing should give priority to helping them find the temple of chaos.


    This does not need Mu Qing to worry too much, as long as the message back to chaos.


    The only problem is that Mu Qing may encounter danger on his way back. After all, the empty storms in the virtual wind boundary are irregular, and may encounter a super large white storm the next moment.


    "Go in!"


    Chen Jiusheng gave a low drink.


    Mu Qing nodded, then face a positive, toward the stone door.


    Inside the stone gate, there is a deep darkness, nothing to see

 Chapter 1305

    Mu Qing hesitated, then walked into the stone gate.


    In a flash, the darkness engulfed him, nothing to see, nothing to touch.


    Everything goes to the dark!


    The only light is the light outside the stone gate!


    But the light from outside can''t get in. The windless dark world is completely in darkness.


    Mu Qing looks back and sees Chen Jiusheng standing outside the door.


    "The stone gate will be open all the time. You can go straight into the dark, but remember not to go too far. Make sure you can see the light on my side to identify the direction."


    "It''s good to practice inside. It seems that you are only one step away from the semi supreme. Maybe you can make a breakthrough this time."


    "Also, when the stone gate is about to close, I will tell you in advance that you must come back as soon as possible."


    Chen Jiusheng solemnly opens his mouth. These are the points to pay attention to. If he doesn''t come back in time, he may be trapped in this windless dark world for his whole life.


    "I understand."


    Mu Qing nodded.


    He walked straight to the stone gate, looking back at the light from time to time to ensure his general position.


    In this windless dark world, even Mu Qing can''t feel the direction.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Looking back, I can''t see the stone gate, but I can barely see a bright spot.


    "Almost. If you go deeper, you may lose your way."


    Mu Qing immediately stopped.


    Here, it''s a completely dark country. Mu Qing can''t gather his strength and try to create some light.


    Mu Qing sat down, closed his eyes and began to feel the power of darkness around him.


    These dark forces are very special. According to Chen Jiusheng, we only need to guide these dark forces into the body and refine the body.


    When tempered to a certain extent, you can walk freely in the virtual wind.


    But the effect of this dark power is one-off, blessing on the flesh.


    Maybe in a hundred years or so, the effect of the dark power will disappear.


    Even if it causes physical damage in combat, the effect will be greatly reduced!


    However, Mu Qing soon found that these dark forces contain unimaginable energy. Whenever a dark force rushes into the body, there will be a burst of violent energy flowing to the four limbs.


    Mu Qing''s heart was shocked. At this time, he finally realized why Chen Jiusheng said that there was no wind in the dark world.


    For Mu Qing, it really helps!


    He immediately suppressed the violent energy in his body, and urged the power of each singularity to refine.


    The refined pure energy was absorbed by him, and a starry road appeared behind him, but soon disappeared in the dark.


    All these violent energies come from the power of darkness!


    Mu Qing also understands why only the strong can enter the windless dark world.


    The power of darkness is not harmful, but it contains a huge amount of violent energy.


    These violent energies can''t be absorbed by ordinary people. At the level of Mu Qing, it''s easy to refine, but it''s hard for the ordinary extreme peak.


    If one is not good, he will be attacked by the violent energy, leading to his death.


    Mu Qing absorbed the violent energy of several dark forces, and then used a tired heart.


    "The sequelae of destiny?"


    Mu Qing shook his head, then frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that this fatalistic form only lasted for such a short time, but it made him feel so tired.


    Even he wants to sleep on the spot now.


    "I can carry it


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He didn''t dare to sleep here. In case of an accident, he would never get out.


    He continued to absorb the power of darkness, concentrate, and separate the violent energy from the power of darkness for refining.


    As for the power of darkness, it is to disperse the whole body and refine it.


    As long as you use the power of darkness to temper your whole body once, you can make your body have a dark breath and effectively avoid the storm of emptiness.


    "Maybe we can break through the semi supremacy!"Mu Qing''s eyes are fixed. There is enough energy here. It''s a good chance to attack the semi supreme.


    And at this time, Mu Qing''s mind star singularity suddenly trembled.


    A suction swept the whole body, devouring the dark power Mu Qing used to refine his body.


    Mu Qingleng for a while, and then immediately react.


    The power of darkness is also a special force.


    Can cause the star sky singularity resonance, this fateful dark power also can condense into a singularity!


    "Big money!"


    Mu Qing was very happy.


    Not all the special forces can resonate with the singularity in the starry sky. At present, Mu Qing does not know what the criteria and conditions are.


    But no matter what, if the dark power condenses the dark singularity, it will be a small improvement for Mu Qing''s strength.


    At present, no matter what the dark power is, Mu Qing is hardening his body. First, he absorbs more dark power to condense the dark singularity!


    It''s only one time to refine the body with the power of darkness.


    But as long as the dark singularity condenses, it''s permanent!


    The two are not at the same level at all.


    "Well?"


    Outside the stone gate, Chen Jiusheng looks suspiciously into the windless dark world.


    He felt something strange, but in the windless dark world it was so dark that he could not even see Mu Qing, let alone see what was wrong.


    At the same time, Mu Qing tried her best and spent a full two days to successfully condense the embryonic form of the dark singularity in her mind.


    The dark singularity, like the blue moon singularity, belongs to the peripheral level.


    Originally, Mu Qing thought it would take more time, but after the dark singularity appeared, the forces of darkness around him swarmed in and gathered at a very fast speed.


    In about two days, the dark singularity completely took shape!


    Mu Qing''s eyes slowly opened, and the darkness in front of her was clear.


    However, there is nothing in this windless dark world. It seems that there is nothing except the power of darkness.


    "Next, it''s a breakthrough."


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn, and he sat down again to absorb the power of darkness around him.


    With the dark singularity, the absorption speed is ten times faster than before. As soon as the violent energy enters the body, it is thoroughly refined to form pure energy!


    Now, Mu Qing can also see the status of his star avenue. The originally illusory star avenue has become substantial, and gradually a strong breath has been released.


    "It''s time! MuQing


    "Come back quickly!"


    Dust nine living this time, outside the stone gate roar a way.


    But Mu Qing''s figure did not appear, making his face suddenly changed.


    At the moment, Mu Qing is at a critical moment of breakthrough.


    With a roar, the starry sky Avenue was completely condensed.


    A majestic force of the starry sky swept the whole body, enveloping Mu Qing

 Chapter 1306

    The power of the starry sky sweeps the whole body, and Mu Qing''s power sublimates at this moment.


    Then, all the power of the stars poured into the singularity.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came out, Mu Qing suddenly burst out of unimaginable power, even in this absolutely dark world, have produced a bright light.


    The starlight is bright, and the avenue of stars hang down like a milky way.


    Tongtian Avenue, with an ancient and vast atmosphere, impacts all around.


    The stars all over the sky appear in this windless dark world!


    At this time, Mu Qing felt that his strength was improving to an amazing degree, which was the improvement that the star avenue brought to him!


    About to perfect a supreme Road, the growth rate has reached 90%!


    Beyond the stone gate, Chen Jiusheng also has an incredible face.


    His pupils contracted violently, and he couldn''t believe looking at the windless dark world in the stone gate.


    The special boundary was discovered by the Lord of wind and him by accident. They got some benefits when they entered it. As long as they use the power of darkness to refine their bodies, they will no longer have to be afraid of the empty storm in the virtual wind boundary.


    It is with this point that Chen Jiusheng can enter the immortal mountain from time to time, and may have created a large number of immortal natural resources and treasures.


    Thanks to this, the cultivation resources of the miesheng party are several times richer than the ordinary supreme power!


    However, even when Chen Jiusheng enters the windless dark world, there is no way to make light in it.


    The power of darkness will destroy everything. Even if it is supreme, it can not gather a luminous power in the windless dark world.


    But at the moment, Chen Jiusheng saw Mu Qing''s figure.


    He saw the vast starry sky behind Mu Qing, and the starry road running through countless stars, like a river of stars!


    "No!"


    Suddenly, at this time, Chen Jiusheng came back to himself, because the stone gate was about to close.


    Regardless of whether he would disturb Mu Qing''s cultivation, he immediately yelled at the top of his voice: "Mu Qing! The windless dark world is about to close. Come back quickly


    It''s not a trivial matter to be trapped in the windless dark world. Every time the windless dark world is opened, it takes three years.


    If there is no such restriction, Mu Qing wants to stay in it for a long time, and Chen Jiusheng won''t mind.


    The resources of the miesheng party are still very abundant. The resources consumed by opening the stone gate are nothing. The problem is that the stone gate can''t be opened for a long time, which is beyond the control of Chen Jiusheng!


    Mu Qing heard the voice, and suddenly his eyes opened and closed, and the stars ran through like a magic sword.


    The star road behind him turns into a star map.


    This is what the road looks like after concretization!


    MuQing put away the main road, and all kinds of visions disappeared. Then he broke through the air and rushed out of the stone gate as fast as he could.


    "Boom!"


    The stone gate closed slowly.


    Chen Jiusheng breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that Mu Qing is doing very well in the process of gathering the supreme road and achieving the semi supreme strength. After hearing his words, he comes out immediately without any delay.


    "Congratulations, I think your strength now is much stronger than before?"


    Dust nine life meaningful looking at Mu Qing, just Mu Qing''s Avenue manifest, let him all feel surprised.


    Although it''s just a glance, Chen Jiusheng can be sure that Mu Qing''s supreme road seems to be more powerful than his!


    "Star Avenue, this is an incredible supreme Avenue. I didn''t expect that you could condense this avenue."


    "In the past, there were several supreme people who had the star road in the heaven. They were all contemporaries'' arrogance and had the power beyond imagination."


    At the same time, there is even a trace of envy.


    As for Mu Qing''s Star Road, Chen Jiusheng is a natural understanding.


    He used to be the head of the fairy palace in heaven, and he had a wide range of knowledge!


    At that time, there were a lot of heavenly pride condensing out of the starry sky Avenue, and everyone was amazing and gorgeous.


    Chen Jiusheng was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing was also practicing XingKong Avenue. To some extent, it seems that Mu Qing''s XingKong Avenue is more powerful than those supreme heavenly arrogance in the past.


    This made him have to sigh that all the people who could cultivate the stars were evil people.


    Mu Qing smile, and did not explain too much.Obviously, Chen Jiusheng didn''t know about the emperor''s plan of star supremacy.


    He didn''t have any doubt and curiosity about Mu Qing''s cultivation of XingKong Avenue.


    It''s not unusual that the whole universe is so big that there are several ways to practice the same way at the same time.


    Such as killing the supreme and killing the great.


    If the killing emperor''s power breaks through the supremacy, even if he has been pursuing the road of killing, he may become the road of killing.


    To unite the supreme Road, one factor is the power of pursuing oneself, but the overwhelming factor is uncontrollable.


    It is almost impossible to know in advance what kind of power one''s own Avenue is before the supreme Avenue is completely condensed.


    Otherwise, the astrologer would not have been stuck in this realm for so long.


    "According to the conditions agreed before, you have to bring a chaotic creature and help us find the chaotic temple. Then I will go to help you fight against the evil god."


    Chen Jiusheng talks about business at this time.


    He has changed his voice. "But recently, according to the news of my destruction of the holy party, the evil god and the heavenly court confronted each other. They found the power of the source of the chaotic universe, but the original force was taken away, so they searched the man''s whereabouts all the time."


    "During this period, the emperor of heaven and the evil god fought each other several times, but they were just temptations and didn''t fight seriously."


    Chen Jiusheng looked at Mu Qing and said with a smile: "so, we are not worried about fighting against the evil god."


    "Of course, as long as you bring a chaotic creature, I can go to Hunyuan kingdom with you at any time to fight against the evil god."


    Mu Qing nodded, "so best!"


    He doesn''t have to let Chen Jiu go to Hunyuan Kingdom now.


    After all, the evil god''s attention is still on the power of the origin of the chaotic universe.


    Mu Qing didn''t know how much time he could delay the evil god, but the specific time depended on Xuangu''s ability.


    If Xuangu had been hiding, the longer he would have been hiding, the longer he would have been dragging on.


    At present, the only thing Mu Qing can be sure is that no matter which side of the emperor or the evil god, after they get the power of the origin of the chaotic universe, they will find the problem in about a month, and realize that it is only a small part of the power, not the real origin.


    "If only the emperor and the evil god were both defeated."


    Mu Qing sighed in his heart. This is the scene he most wanted to see.


    This kind of injury can''t recover well if it doesn''t take decades or hundreds of years.


    But both the emperor of heaven and the evil god were more cautious than he imagined. It was clear that the temptation of the origin of the chaotic universe was in front of them. They just kept searching, but did not really fight

 Chapter 1307

    After coming out of the windless dark world, Mu Qing and Chen Jiusheng said goodbye and left the extermination party.


    Next, he will go to the land of chaos and bring a chaotic creature back. In this way, he will completely fulfill the requirements of Chen Jiusheng.


    Although there are conditions to help the Deathly Hallows find the temple of chaos, Chen Jiusheng also told him that in the process of finding the temple of chaos, he can go to Hunyuan kingdom for support at any time.


    Mu Qing left the juncture of the exterminator party. Not long after he left, a storm of void came.


    But before he could get close to Mu Qing, he had changed his direction and blown to the other side.


    Mu Qing was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the effect of dark power was so obvious.


    Although we don''t know what the principle is, the power of darkness is like a very disgusted existence to the storm of void.


    So when the void storm found that there was the breath of dark power in Mu Qing, he took a detour and left.


    Mu Qing didn''t use the power of darkness to refine his body, but there was a dark singularity in his body.


    Escape the power of darkness, the effect is more significant than refining the body with the power of darkness!


    Mu Qing came down all the way smoothly. The void force of the singularity of the void black hole has made the void storm he encountered rare. Now, with the force of darkness, he has not encountered a void storm!


    In the eyes of outsiders, there is a very dangerous virtual wind world. Mu Qing is walking on the ground, and even has the idea of going to the immortal mountain to have a look!


    "Forget it, let''s get down to business first, and then go to the mountain."


    Mu Qing shook his head and threw away his thoughts.


    He learned from Chen Jiusheng that the power of darkness is also effective for entering the immortal mountain. In addition, he is now semi supreme. Maybe he can really enter the immortal mountain and get some good things.


    It is said that the natural resources and local treasures on the immortal mountain are all good things with immortal power.


    Of course, not to mention now, he also needs to take back the news that there may be a chaotic temple in the virtual wind realm to inform the second king of chaos.


    "In a word, what shape should the supreme vessel condense into?"


    At this time, on the way, Mu Qing began to think about his next step.


    That''s the supreme instrument of cohesion!


    When the supreme instrument is successfully condensed, he is one step away from breaking through the supreme.


    If you have the supreme instrument and the supreme Avenue, you will collapse again. After success, you will be sublimated and evolved!


    Be supreme!


    Mu Qing thought that he had learned that the condensation of the supreme vessel is different from that of the supreme Road, which is formed according to his own will.


    Among them, the power of the supreme Avenue is also needed.


    "I don''t know what the astrologer is. He is the one who condenses the supreme weapon."


    Mu Qing is a little curious at this time.


    It was the first time for him to see the semi supremacy that first condensed the supreme vessel but not the supreme Avenue.


    According to the truth, the supreme way is needed for the condensation of the supreme utensils, so in the semi supreme realm, the supreme way must be the first order, and then the supreme utensils.


    But the astrologer turned the other way, and the most important thing was that he succeeded!


    "Well..."


    "Unite into a sword?"


    "Or a knife?"


    Mu Qing thinks about it.


    He has not used weapons for a long time.


    Recently, the most used gun is Zhongyan''s gun, which is also formed by his efforts.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing is still not sure about the shape of the supreme vessel.


    "If you can fit the Star Road, it''s best. Like thunder punishment, the supreme weapon will cooperate with the supreme road and play a more powerful role."


    Mu Qing was lost in thought.


    It''s better to make one plus one greater than two.


    Just like thunder punishment, the main road is manifested as a thunderbolt, while the supreme weapon is the Thor''s cone. The two can be used together in battle to blow the cone and produce unimaginable power.


    Mu Qing has seen the application of thunder punishment, so he intends to follow suit in his heart to see if he can also condense a supreme weapon that can fit with the star avenue and play a more powerful role.


    However, he couldn''t think of any form of supreme instrument that could cooperate with the celestial supreme.The manifestation of the star avenue is a star map, which is fixed. It has been determined since the beginning of the Supreme Master who owns the star avenue and cannot be changed.


    As Mu Qing rushed to the edge of the virtual wind world, he called out the star road and made it become a star map. He began to think in his mind.


    Is it difficult to condense the supreme instrument into a star?


    If you put the stars in the sky map in this way, you may be able to cooperate.


    Mu Qing touched his chin.


    At this moment, his figure suddenly stagnated.


    His eyes were sharp, and he looked towards him.


    The other side, a figure to avoid a white storm, just ready to rest, also found the side of MuQing.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that the white storm didn''t kill you last time, but your luck doesn''t seem to be very good."


    This man is, of course, an astrologer.


    The astrologer was also surprised to find Mu Qing.


    Xu Fengjie is so big that it''s very unlikely that he will meet Mu Qing at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he will meet Mu Qing again when he is avoiding a white storm!


    The astrologer''s mouth turned slightly up, and immediately summoned his own supreme instrument, the Star column!


    Eighty one stars appear behind. The astrologer holds the pillars of stars. At the moment, he seems to be the God of the stars, and a strong breath is sweeping away.


    "There won''t be a white storm to hinder us this time. I''d like to see if you have made progress these days."


    The astrologer murmured, and the stars came straight at Mu Qing.


    Although there is no regular pattern in the virtual wind boundary, the white storm has just swept through this area, and it is unlikely that there will be a second one.


    The ordinary storm of void, even the dark storm, did not disturb them.


    As long as it''s not bad luck, there won''t be a second white storm in a short time.


    "I have made great progress. You should be careful."


    However, a smile appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    "Don''t let me kill you."


    In a flash, the star map in Mu Qing''s hand was scattered, and the stars were all over the sky, marking the void around him. A vast avenue of stars ran straight into the sky.


    The power of the starry sky, like the Milky way, hung over Mu Qing.


    After getting the power blessing of the star avenue, Mu Qing broke off and gave a blow.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing''s fists collided with the astrologer''s pillars, and an amazing force exploded in an instant.


    A burst of light around, sweeping everything.


    The violent forces of the stars and the starry sky collided violently. The air waves generated by the impact of the two people almost formed tens of thousands of empty storms around!


    "No way!"


    "You broke through!"


    The astrologer was thrown back by a huge force, holding all the stars in his hand, and his face was full of horro

 Chapter 1308

    "Half supreme!"


    The astrologer shook his numb arm with a dignified look on his face.


    He never thought that it was only a long time ago that Mu Qing had already broken through to the semi supremacy!


    In particular, Mu Qing''s Star Avenue gives him a strong sense of oppression.


    At this time, the astrologer could not help recalling the previous battle with Mu Qing.


    At that time, the astrologer just wanted to test it, but in the end, Mu Qing''s meteorite really opened his eyes. That move completely reached the semi supreme level.


    Now that Mu Qing is semi supreme, isn''t it stronger?


    Sure enough, as the astrologer thought, Mu Qing gave a smile, stretched out an index finger and slowly lifted it up.


    At the fingertips, the power of countless stars condenses, and the avenue behind the stars trembles, and the vast power surges in and joins together!


    At the same time, the star singularity in Mu Qing''s mind also played to the extreme.


    This time, Mu Qing did not activate other singularities in his body, just the power of singularities in the starry sky.


    And, of course, the growth of Star Avenue.


    But it''s amazing enough.


    The power of the starry sky condensed into a huge and exaggerated energy sphere, which expanded to the extreme.


    At the next moment, Mu Qing''s index finger swung towards the astrologer in front of him, and the huge energy sphere rolled towards him.


    After reaching the semi supremacy, Mu Qing performed meteorite for the first time.


    Astrologer''s pupil magnified violently, he felt the power of destroying the dead!


    He didn''t dare to neglect. The 81 stars behind him soared. At the same time, the pillars in his hands also rose against the wind and smashed into the energy sphere of the meteorite in a sky like manner.


    "Boom!"


    There was a tremendous roar.


    The whole energy sphere of the meteorite burst open, and the shock wave swept around!


    The furious power swept the astrologer and blasted him into the endless void.


    "Poof!"


    Astrologer coughs up blood. He''s hurt!


    Of course, it''s just a slight injury.


    At least, he was also a semi supreme level strong man. He urged the pillars to fight against MuQing''s meteorite, which offset most of his strength. Therefore, his injury was not serious, and he had little influence on the spirit.


    In the endless void.


    The astrologer''s face was gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the gap between himself and Mu Qing would be so big!


    It is clear that he is also semi supreme, but as soon as Mu Qing breaks through to semi supreme, he will be able to hurt him. Obviously, his real strength is far above him!


    What''s more, he knows from the bottom of his heart that Mu Qing didn''t really give full play to his strength.


    A black hole vortex appeared in front of the astrologer, from which Mu Qing came out.


    He said with a smile, "what''s up? What''s the taste of my move? "


    "Not so good. It''s not painful."


    The astrologer wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and chuckled.


    At the same time, he said in his heart, "is it because of the supreme weapon? I first gathered the supreme instrument, so even the semi supreme realm is not Mu Qing''s opponent. "


    After all, the supreme weapon needs to be condensed with the power of the supreme road. With the blessing of the supreme Road, the supreme weapon can also play a more powerful role.


    However, the great astrologer did the opposite, and first condensed the supreme instrument.


    Perhaps it is because of this that he is weaker than Mu Qing.


    Moreover, the astrologer himself was more interested in other means, and his training in combat was not too focused.


    But no matter how, the gap should not be so big!


    The astrologer''s face is dignified, and Mu Qing''s strength is far beyond that of ordinary people!


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "you should be very clear that I didn''t use all my strength just now, but you have been injured."


    "There''s more than a little gap between you and me."


    Mu Qing''s voice just fell, and he was enveloped by the starlight in a twinkling of an eye, and entered the state of the star demon God.


    His palm raised, palm up, is a huge energy sphere condensed.


    This time, in addition to condensing the power of the stars, Mu Qing also injected the power of destruction.The meteorite containing the power of destruction is much stronger than before!


    It''s not over yet. Mu Qing did the same. After throwing a meteorite, he condensed three meteorites again!


    Four whole spheres of energy, surrounded by the terrible power of destruction, roared towards the astrologer.


    After breaking through to the semi supremacy, Mu Qing''s combat power has increased by the star avenue, but the biggest change is the huge energy!


    After eight generations, how powerful is the ninth generation of Star Avenue?


    As soon as it comes up, it has a 90% growth rate, which is only one step away from the perfect supreme road.


    The energy contained in XingKong Avenue is also unimaginable majestic, so that Mu Qing, who can only perform meteorite twice at most, can activate meteorite many times!


    Facing this shocking scene, the astrologer felt numb. He quickly burst out all his strength, and the stars in his hand continued to soar, turning into a huge column of stars to resist in front of him.


    Eighty one stars condense again and circle the pillars.


    Then the astrologer turned and tried to escape.


    After Mu Qing really started, he knew that he was not an opponent.


    Today''s plan is to find a chance to escape as soon as possible.


    The astrologer did not expect that the situation between the two sides had completely changed in the past few years.


    "Want to escape?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, controlling the four meteorites and rolling them from four directions.


    "Boom!"


    When four huge energy spheres collide together, a dazzling light burst out.


    A shockwave almost instantly swept around tens of thousands of light-years, and then the space was filled with the starlight of violent forces, and any sound was intercepted.


    After the explosion, the strong starlight rushed into the sky, and the air waves seemed to pour out all around.


    Click!


    There was a crack in the pillars.


    Astrologer''s supreme instrument has been damaged to a certain extent!


    Mu Qing frowned, looking for the figure of the astrologer.


    Behind the pillars, the astrologer has opened a space channel.


    He was bleeding all over, half of his body had been smashed by the four meteorites, and now he was reuniting.


    The astrologer breathed heavily and arranged countless mysterious runes to strengthen the space passage.


    Then, he raised his hand and took back the stars. The space channel behind him immediately bloomed out a series of halos, enveloping him.


    "Goodbye."


    The astrologer forced a smile.


    The next moment, a black hole whirlpool appeared beside the astrologer. Mu Qing stepped out, holding Zhongyan''s gun.


    Ding!


    Surprisingly, Mu Qing''s attack was resisted by the halos of the astrologer.


    The final force that can destroy everything is invalid at this time!


    "This is an unstoppable escape route."


    The astrologer grinned and coughed violently.


    Just now Mu Qing''s meteorite attack, but has caused certain influence to his spirit.


    Mu Qing didn''t believe in evil, and planned to gather a meteorite bombardment again. But at this time, the layers of aperture on the astrologer quickly retracted, and together with the astrologer, he retracted into the space channel.


    Boom!


    A meteorite burst open, air waves around, but the figure of the astrologer has disappeared

 Chapter 1309

    Mu Qing frowned, and for the first time sent out a wave of thought to search the whereabouts of the astrologer.


    But I have to admit that the means of escape of the astrologer is more powerful than he imagined.


    Really let the other party to escape!


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised.


    You know, the power of the astrologer is not powerful at the semi supreme level.


    With the increase of Star Avenue and the power blessing of each singularity in the body, it is quite easy to defeat a semi supreme.


    Even if you want to kill!


    However, Mu Qing let the astrologer run away.


    And it was under his eyes that he ran away blatantly!


    "That means of escape is very special."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    Just now, the astrologer''s means surprised Mu Qing.


    The space channel arranged by the astrologer will have a series of apertures rushing out to cover the astrologer and protect him.


    Even Mu Qing can''t do anything to break the aperture.


    "Maybe only the strong of the supreme level can break that aperture?"


    Mu Qing guessed from the bottom of her heart.


    He sighed, regretting that he had not been able to kill the astrologer. Then he entered the black hole vortex and left the endless void.


    At the same time, somewhere in the virtual wind.


    In front of the temple of chaos.


    The pale demon sat on the ground, looking at his palm.


    There was nothing on the palm of his hand, but he could clearly feel a special force coming into his body.


    He didn''t know where these powers came from before, but now the pallid demon can almost feel them.


    These special forces that make him have great strength in a moment come from the void around him!


    Especially now, only he can barely perceive these special forces of the void.


    The astrologer couldn''t feel it!


    "Mu Qing, is it stronger again?"


    The pallid demon allows these special forces to flow into his body and whispers.


    Immediately, a violent force swept the whole body, and his breath was greatly improved!


    A burst of comfort that people can''t help groaning spread all over the body. The pale demon couldn''t help standing up, and the white power on his body broke out, reaching the semi supreme level!


    It doesn''t need any cultivation. It''s so easy to break through!


    "Good fellow! You have broken through to the semi supreme


    The astrologer just came back from a space passage. He happened to encounter the breath of the pale demon God, and his face was slightly surprised.


    Pale demon God see, quickly convergence up on the breath.


    He looked at the astrologer and suddenly wondered, "are you going to fight with the Deathly Hallows again? How did you get hurt? "


    The pale devil was also surprised. He knew the means of the astrologer. Generally, he would not be hurt.


    Today, the astrologer is bleeding and ragged.


    This can''t help but make the pale demon think that it is the dust nine life of the exterminator party.


    After all, there are many powerful people in the exterminator party, one supreme and one Lord, but there are no strong people in the semi supreme level.


    The astrologer can deal with any one of the most powerful, even the most powerful, calmly.


    If you can let the astrologer hurt, then only dust nine life hand is possible!


    However, the astrologer shook his head.


    "Immortal dust Jiusheng, I didn''t meet the guy of the exterminator party at all, but met Mu Qing on the way back!"


    Talking about Mu Qing, the astrologer was so angry that he said, "I don''t know how to cultivate Mu Qing. How long has it been? Last time it was not my opponent at all, now it''s completely ahead of me. "


    "His strength is even far beyond the ordinary semi supreme. If he keeps fighting, I even have the risk of falling down!"


    Pale God a Leng, did not expect the astrologer to the evaluation of Mu Qing so high.


    "If so, my strength has improved, which means that Mu Qing''s strength has made a breakthrough, which will drive my strength to improve a lot."


    In the pale devil heart secret way.He clenched his hands tightly, and now he was able to capture those special and mysterious forces from the void around him.


    I believe that next time, he will get more information. One day, he will be able to find out the guy behind the scenes!


    The astrologer didn''t know what was on his mind.


    He quickly asked, "now that you have broken through to the semi supreme, try to enter the temple of chaos with the realm of nonexistence."


    They had tried various ways to get into the temple of chaos before, but they failed.


    The astrologer thought that the most likely way to enter the temple of chaos was to eliminate the existence of the two people directly with the ability of the pale demon God''s nonexistent domain.


    When they are in the different space-time, they go into the temple of chaos.


    But soon the pallid God shook his head.


    "I can''t do it. Even if I am as powerful as the semi supreme, I can''t do it. The power of this temple of chaos is too terrible. It''s far beyond the ordinary power of chaos. I think it should be the power of the origin of the universe."


    "Maybe when I reach the supreme state, there will be some possibilities!"


    The pale demon answered in the affirmative.


    With his strength now, there is still no way to open the temple of chaos.


    "Yes? It''s a pity. "


    The astrologer sighed.


    But not too much.


    The temple of chaos is right in front of us, but the way to enter it has not been found.


    The more difficult it is to enter, the higher the authenticity of this chaotic temple in front of us will be. There may be a great opportunity in it.


    "When I get well, I''ll go outside and get some news."


    With that, the astrologer went to the pale devil and sat down to heal his wounds.


    He made up his mind that he would never fight with Mu Qing again.


    The other side is just a devil!


    The first time he fought with Mu Qing, his real strength broke out, and he could kill Mu Qing with one finger.


    The second time, although Mu Qing''s strength improvement surprised him, he was not his opponent.


    Now for the third time, Mu Qing has already surpassed his strength. If he didn''t escape fast, he might have the risk of falling!


    Every time we meet, Mu Qing''s strength has a huge leap.


    If we meet for the fourth time, I''m afraid Mu Qing already has the strength to kill him.


    At the thought of this, the astrologer could not help shivering.


    Forget it, it''s better not to see you. You may die!


    ¡­¡­


    Exterminator, in the pure white hall.


    Chen Jiusheng enters again and looks at the wind king in front of him.


    "When Mu Qing came in, your evil thoughts seemed to be afraid, but you were not afraid of me at all."


    Chen Jiusheng calmly looks at the wind king. To be exact, he looks at the gray and black fog on the wind king. It''s evil

 Chapter 1310

    "Mu Qing may have the power to make evil thoughts fear. Do you want to wait until Mu Qing comes over and let him try to get rid of evil thoughts?"


    Chen Jiusheng said with a faint smile.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    The evil thoughts were ferocious and made a shrill roar.


    It looks more like it was exposed!


    "You can have a try. Mu Qing is not easy!"


    The wind Lord nodded slightly, and she had plans.


    On one side, the evil idea is still roaring, but they have long been used to ignoring it.


    "It''s really not simple. I noticed that there are many special things about him. Combined with all kinds of information from the outside world, I suspect that the origin of the chaotic universe sought by the evil god and the emperor of heaven was created by Mu Qing."


    Dust nine lives to feel chin, conjecture way.


    "If he can really help me solve my evil thoughts, it doesn''t matter if he gives all the benefits of the temple of chaos to him afterwards!"


    The wind king said softly.


    "No! You can''t do that! "


    Evil thoughts are still roaring.


    Although this evil idea as like as two peas of the wind king, the intelligence is not too high.


    If the power of evil thoughts had not been the same as that of evil god, the wind Lord would have solved it by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, MuQing has come to the edge of the virtual wind.


    But he did not rush through the boundary wall, but broke the space, entered the endless void, created a black hole space and fell asleep.


    Mu Qing didn''t have much time to rest all the way down. When he was fighting against fengsai, he was also on a whim to show his destiny. Unfortunately, even if he can completely master it now, it doesn''t last long.


    Although now breaking through the semi supreme, and still maintain the strength, but the mental fatigue is unable to eliminate.


    Especially after the first world war with the astrologer, Mu Qing finally couldn''t stand it, so he just had a rest for a while.


    This sleep, is a month!


    "It seems that it''s better not to use the form of destiny until it''s necessary. Even in the state of the star demon, the consumption is not as serious as that of the form of destiny."


    After Mu Qing woke up, he adapted to the powerful power in his body and took warning at the same time.


    The state of the star God consumes the power in the body.


    In the past, Mu Qing''s strength was more powerful than that of the same level. I don''t know how much, but after all, his own realm was relatively low, and it didn''t last much time.


    But now Mu Qing, to maintain the status of the star demon God can continue for a long time.


    It is the form of destiny that consumes his whole mental state.


    If we overuse the form of destiny, even if there is still a huge amount of energy in our body, we will faint.


    "The form of destiny is only a preliminary introduction, but not a complete success."


    Mu Qing murmured.


    At that time, he was only a semi-finished product in the form of destiny.


    "When I finish the cultivation of destiny form, it will also be my trump card."


    Mu Qing chuckled. The magic power of Qi Yun in the secret way of thinking can''t be used against the emperor of heaven unless it is absolutely necessary.


    As a matter of fact, there are not many magic powers that can stimulate the power of qi movement, but there are many ideas.


    Mu Qing used these ideas for reference, but he was able to create some magical powers that fit his own.


    However, the premise of the exertion of Qi Yun magic power is that it needs to be in the form of destiny!


    Twisting his neck, after a good rest, Mu Qing returned to his peak state and went straight through the boundary wall to the outside.


    "Well?"


    "How many times did the emperor of heaven and evil god fight outside the boundary?"


    Mu Qing frowned suddenly.


    He felt a strong sense of fighting outside the world, belonging to the emperor of heaven and the evil god.


    To be able to leave a breath outside the boundary is enough to show how powerful these two are.


    Mu Qing used the power of chaotic light to hide his breath. Instead of returning to Hunyuan Kingdom, he secretly went to Taining kingdom to inquire about the situation.


    After all, the Hunyuan world is now in a state of concealment and closure, and the information from the outside world is completely unknown.


    "This guy named Xuangu can really hide!"Mu Qing inquired about certain news, and his face was surprised.


    After such a long time, Xuangu emperor has not been caught!


    To tell the truth, even Mu Qing did not expect to be able to delay so long!


    According to Mu Qing''s original plan, that part of the power of the chaotic universe condensed by him should be taken away by the emperor of heaven or evil god. After a period of research, he found something strange and realized that he had been cheated.


    Unexpectedly, the origin of the chaotic universe was taken away by a great emperor.


    Xuangu emperor, who had not even reached the peak of the extreme position, naturally could not see the power of the origin of the chaotic universe, and with the power of the remaining origins, he could not even be searched by the two major forces in today''s universe.


    The most important thing is that Xuangu emperor was originally a high-level member of the heaven, and he was very familiar with the interior of the heaven, which was very effective for him to avoid hiding.


    "But it won''t be long after all. Fortunately, the Xuangu emperor has been dragging on for a long time. In addition, Chen Jiusheng also helps us fight against the evil god."


    "Now it all depends on whether the killing emperor can break through the supreme according to the plan!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    Instead, all the burden came to the killing of the great emperor.


    As long as they succeed in killing the emperor, they will have enough fighting power to fight against the evil god!


    Only in this way can the safety of Hunyuan be completely preserved.


    "Xuangu emperor is about three months away from being exposed, and it is also three months for evil gods and others to discover Hunyuan kingdom."


    "About half a year''s breathing time!"


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    He estimated the approximate time, the fastest half a year, of course, may also be a little slower, after all, he can not predict anything.


    But at least, there is half a year''s time for stability. As long as the killing of the great emperor succeeds in this half a year''s time, he will not be afraid of the power of the holy kingdom!


    You know, Xuangu emperor is hiding now, but the other side relies on the power of the origin of the chaotic universe to avoid being discovered by the emperor and evil god.


    Mu Qing himself does not know where the real source is. He relies on the authority of the leader of Hunyuan world to obtain part of his power. The difference is quite big.


    Since it is the power gained, sooner or later it will be used up!


    Xuangu emperor can now hide by the power of chaos source, but in three months, the power of chaos source will be exhausted.


    At that time, Xuangu emperor had to rely on his own ability to escape.


    However, how can a great emperor hide under the eyes of the two supreme emperors?


    It''s only a matter of time before Xuangu was found!


    Mu Qing gets the news he wants, hides his breath again and goes to Hunyuan world.


    He did not return to the devil''s land, but went directly to the land of chaos and informed the second king of chaos

 Chapter 1311

    Hunyuan world, the land of chaos.


    In the temple of King dun.


    "What? Do you say the temple of chaos is in the virtual wind realm? "


    "It''s impossible!"


    After receiving the news from Mu Qing, the first reaction of King Dun was that he didn''t believe it!


    In the temple, the king of chaos reduced his size to about two meters. He stood in front of Mu Qing, his face full of disbelief.


    He reduced the size, is to give Mu Qing enough respect, but also completely regard Mu Qing as the same level of strong.


    After all, the place of chaos is not the opponent of the holy kingdom. In the end, it depends on Mu Qing to hide the Hunyuan world!


    On one side, Hun Wang is also here, shrinking his size.


    In the face of the powerful news Mu Qing brought back, he frowned and thought again and again.


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    "According to the news spread in our chaotic land, the temple of chaos is hidden somewhere in the chaotic land. Only when a supreme person appears in the chaotic land, the temple of chaos will appear!"


    The king retorted.


    Mu Qing told the queen of chaos the news that the temple of chaos was in the boundary of virtual wind, which shocked him very much.


    On one side, Hun Wang was very rational. After pondering for a while, he questioned.


    "King Dun, maybe Mu Qing''s news is true."


    "Over the years, we have searched all kinds of places in the land of chaos, even in the depths several times, but we still haven''t found the temple of chaos."


    "Maybe the temple of chaos is somewhere else?"


    Hun Wang is calm and even more willing to believe the news Mu Qing brings.


    The temple of chaos is very important for the land of chaos, because there may be a secret hidden in it that can make chaotic creatures break through to the supreme!


    As long as chaotic creatures can break through the supreme, just a chaotic place is enough to compete with the holy Kingdom, and they don''t need to go out of their way to find help.


    "But... If the temple of chaos is not in the place of chaos, why leave those rumors?"


    The king of chaos could not help saying.


    Only when the place of chaos appears supreme, the temple of chaos will appear, which is a clue to the spread of the place of chaos.


    If the temple of chaos is in another place, it is totally inconsistent with the rumor.


    "No matter what, go and have a look first. Even if there is no temple of chaos, maybe you can find some clues."


    Hun Wang said in a deep voice.


    After all, this is the message from the exterminators.


    The Deathly Hallows party ranks eighth in the list of Qi luck, one higher than the devil Kingdom, which is regarded as the supreme force.


    In addition, the top ten of Qi luck list, except for Mu Qing''s demon Kingdom, seem to be the supreme power.


    Mu Qing''s evil world is a little special, because most of the Qi luck is plundered by Mu Qing, which is summed up in Mu Qing itself, not the power itself. There are some differences.


    "Good! Then I''ll go myself! "


    King Dun didn''t believe it. He drank low and planned to follow Mu Qing.


    Since the exterminator party asked a chaotic creature to go with him, he happened to go together to see what kind of information the exterminator party had!


    "I think it''s better for hunwang to go with me."


    But Mu Qing shook his head at this time and refused the king.


    King Dun looked at Mu Qing, puzzled.


    Mu Qing quickly explained: "I am able to leave Hunyuan world undetected because I have some special forces, but it is a little difficult to take people away from Hunyuan world."


    "The best candidate is Hun Wang, whose cultivation direction is the ultimate power of spirit and soul. He is excellent in concealment, which can prevent him from being discovered by evil gods."


    Mu Qing himself has some helplessness. The power he can control the origin of the chaotic universe is limited. If he takes a person out of the Hunyuan world, he may be found.


    In this case, Hun Wang, a master who specializes in the way of spirit, is the most suitable companion. Even without the help of Mu Qing''s chaotic source, he has a way to hide his breath from evil gods and the emperor of heaven.


    Hun Wang Wen Yan nodded, "well, in that case, I''ll go with you."


    At the same time, he was also curious about the so-called chaotic temple in the virtual wind.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing did not stay in the land of chaos for a long time and left it.


    "Hum!"The king of chaos was a little unconvinced, but it was so. He could only stay in the land of chaos.


    Hun Wang, with a smile, follows Mu Qing and leaves.


    Mu Qing goes back to the devil''s land and finds Lei Xing and others.


    "How''s it going? Did the exterminators agree? "


    Lei asked nervously.


    "Yes, there are some conditions, but it''s not a big deal."


    Mu Qing nodded in response, and then looked, did not find the figure of killing the emperor.


    "What about killing the emperor? Are you sure to break through the supreme


    You know, Mu Qing didn''t tell Chen Jiusheng. In fact, one of the seven supreme forces on their side is a pile of semi supreme forces, and the other is still in the semi supreme state.


    Lei Feng frowned and seriously replied: "don''t say, after all, the supreme road to kill the great emperor doesn''t belong to him, and the supreme weapon doesn''t belong to him. In fact, the probability of success is not big."


    "Besides, he has to rely on himself to break through the most important things. I have no way to help him. I may fail."


    Mu Qing''s expression was heavy.


    Breaking through the supreme failure, but the end is quite miserable, it seems that no one can still live after breaking through the supreme failure.


    After all, the process of breaking through the supremacy is self collapse. If it is not successful, everything in itself will collapse and completely disappear into the universe.


    Even the spirit can''t stay.


    "Half a year, about half a year. During this period, the killing of the great emperor must break through to the supreme. Otherwise, even if Chen Jiusheng is invited, he will still be short of the supreme fighting power."


    Mu Qing''s face was serious and he said in a deep voice.


    Although there are two supreme fighters in the party, one is Chen Jiusheng and the other is the wind king.


    But after Mu Qing''s visit, he also had a thorough understanding of the situation of the extermination party.


    Although the wind king is the supreme fighting power, it is obviously unable to fight and is limited by the power of the evil god.


    In other words, the exterminating party can only support one supreme fighting force at most, so killing the great emperor must break through to the supreme realm and make up for the last supreme fighting force.


    Lei also knew the seriousness of the matter, and he nodded his head solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. I know what to do. I''ll tell him the news."


    Seeing this, Mu Qing and Hun Wang looked at each other for a sign. Then they left and came to the wall of Hunyuan kingdom.


    Hun Wang knew that he was going to leave Hunyuan world, so he adjusted his state and reduced his breath to a very small level by relying on his ability in spirit.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. Hun Wang''s way of hiding breath was more powerful than he imagined.


    Then, just in case, Mu Qing manipulated the chaotic light, condensed it into a film to cover them, drilled into the boundary wall and left the Hunyuan realm.


    Go to the virtual wind world again

 Chapter 1312

    "What is this energy?"


    Hun Wang felt the special power that enveloped him, and his heart was shocked.


    He is not a nobody who doesn''t know anything, but a Hun Wang who is as famous as Dun Wang!


    This is like a film covering his chaotic light, even if hunwang does not know, but also feel the breath.


    Completely above the power of chaos!


    "This is... The power of chaos!"


    Hun Wang could not help but be shocked.


    Two people just went through the boundary wall and came out of the boundary. When they heard the cry of Hun Wang, Mu Qing''s face also changed slightly.


    Through the power of the Hunyuan world, is it the power of chaos God that Mu Qing obtains from the origin of the chaotic universe?


    "Are you sure? Are these forces consistent with the power of chaos? "


    Mu Qing couldn''t help asking.


    Hun Wang nodded solemnly, "I can''t make a mistake. It''s the power of chaos!"


    He has never been in contact with the origin of chaos universe, but he has been in contact with chaos God.


    Of course, hunwang also guessed that the power controlled by chaos God is the origin of chaos universe!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. It seems that the power of chaos God is more terrible than he imagined.


    You know, the evil god who masters the origin of the Holy Spirit universe already has such strength, so how powerful is the chaos God who masters the origin of the chaotic universe?


    The supreme Saint said that another identity of the emperor is chaos God. Is it true or false?


    There are also many doubts in Mu Qing''s mind.


    But today''s plan is to go to the virtual wind world first.


    Hun Wang looked at the nine realms outside the boundary and couldn''t help sighing, "Hun yuan realms have really disappeared. No wonder even the evil god didn''t find us."


    Although he came out of the Hunyuan world, after he was out of the world, looking back, hunwang still had no way to find his place in the Hunyuan world.


    Two people directly into the virtual wind, at the same time, Mu Qing urged the dark singularity, a dark power to escape, dispel the empty storm around.


    Hun Wang was also surprised. Although Mu Qing is now a semi supreme power, in his eyes, Mu Qing is more and more mysterious, which is no different from the real supreme power.


    The place of chaos rarely appears in the outside world, but we still know something about the outside world.


    The virtual wind world is full of empty storms, and even the extreme peak is likely to fall here.


    Hun Wang is also ready to use his own means to help Mu Qing dispel the empty storm around him!


    As a result, Mu Qing sent out a special force. It was so simple that all the empty storms around him were dispelled!


    All the way down smoothly, MuQing with mixed king again came to destroy the holy party.


    Chen Jiusheng has been waiting for a long time. He comes immediately after noticing that there are other people outside the boundary of the extermination party.


    Seeing Mu Qing and Hun Wang, Chen Jiusheng brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "I knew it was you."


    He opened the border and looked at Hun Wang secretly. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that chaos place had sent such a powerful chaotic creature directly.


    However, Chen Jiusheng had no contact with the land of chaos. He only thought that hunwang was a semi supreme in the land of chaos, but he didn''t know that the real strength of hunwang was stronger than that of semi supreme and belonged to the supreme level.


    "Come in, please."


    The dust nine lives to smile to lead two people to destroy the saint party.


    Hun Wang looks around curiously, but Chen Jiusheng looks at Mu Qing.


    "Before looking for the temple of chaos, there''s one thing I need your help with, OK?"


    Chen Jiusheng''s posture has been put very low, but a supreme one comes to ask Mu Qing for the semi supreme.


    In addition, there is a relationship between thunder and punishment, so it is not easy for Mu Qing to refuse.


    Mu Qing looks at hunwang.


    Hun Wang impatiently waved his hand, "OK, you first busy your, chaos Temple things, and then slowly explain to me!"


    Chen Jiusheng chuckles and immediately calls several powerful people to take Hun Wang to another palace to entertain him.


    After all, he is a semi supreme. Chen Jiusheng is served by several extremely powerful men, which is also in line with the identity of a mixed king.


    Later, Chen Jiusheng took Mu Qing to the middle of the palace group and went to the pure white palace.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing had a little doubt in his heart.I don''t know what happened to Chen Jiusheng?


    At present, it should have something to do with the wind king.


    Chen Jiusheng didn''t tell Mu Qing clearly, so Mu Qing didn''t ask much.


    When they come to the pure white palace, Chen Jiusheng opens the door and takes Mu Qing into it.


    It''s still the same as when Mu Qing came here last time, the wind king is a little haggard, wearing a thin dress, and being imprisoned by the chains around.


    Chen Jiusheng looks at the wind king, and the wind king bows his head.


    Neither of them spoke.


    After being quiet for a while, Mu Qing didn''t understand what Mingtang they were doing.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Jiusheng does smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Evil thoughts really hide, it''s afraid!"


    At the same time, the wind king slowly raised his head, and the pale golden eyes under his hair looked at Mu Qing, which was also hard to hide a trace of excitement in his heart.


    "I feel it. The evil thoughts in my body are shaking."


    The wind king whispered.


    This is the first time that evil thoughts have existed in her body for so long.


    The last time I saw Mu Qing, the wind king focused on Mu Qing. He didn''t pay too much attention to the evil thoughts, but he was still keenly aware of them.


    Now, it can be completely confirmed that there is a power in Mu Qing that can make evil thoughts fear!


    Mu Qing was confused by them.


    Seeing this, Chen Jiusheng explained: "you should know why the wind king is sealed here?"


    "These chains are not the wind king himself, but the power of evil god in her body."


    "But in fact, with the improvement of the evil god''s strength, the power of evil thoughts becomes more and more powerful. Gradually, even these chains can''t completely seal the evil thoughts."


    "It won''t even be long before the evil god will be able to connect with evil thoughts and know where we are."


    "But since you came last time, we have found that evil thoughts seem to be very afraid of you."


    About the affairs of the wind king, Chen Jiusheng simply explained it to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was stunned when he heard the words. After thinking for a while, he asked the wind king, "is the power left by the evil god the power of negative emotions?"


    The wind king shook his head. "It''s not only the power of negative emotions, but also the power of the Holy Spirit. That''s why it''s so difficult."


    If it''s just the power of negative emotions, the wind king still has a way to get rid of them completely.


    After hearing the speech, Mu Qing suddenly realized.


    He knew why evil thoughts were afraid.


    Because he has the power of the origin of the chaotic universe!


    A chaotic universe, a Holy Spirit universe, both sides are not at the same level.


    The power of the origin of the Holy Spirit universe is powerful, but the origin of the chaotic universe is ten times as powerful as the origin of the Holy Spirit!


    Therefore, even Mu Qing, who can only stir up a little bit of the power of the source of chaos, still makes evil thoughts produce fea

 Chapter 1313

    "Maybe I really have a way to get rid of evil thoughts, but I''m not sure if I can do it."


    Mu Qing nodded, but he didn''t fill his words.


    After all, he did not gain the origin of the chaotic universe, but only gained some power through the authority of the Hunyuan world.


    There is a big difference.


    Even Mu Qing now is unlikely to use the power of the origin of the chaotic universe to fight, because the power gained is too scarce.


    It''s not even as powerful as he''s fighting with his singularity.


    Therefore, Mu Qing is not sure. After all, the power left by the evil god in the main body of the wind king is not so easy to get rid of.


    "Give it a try. If it doesn''t work, we won''t blame you."


    Dust nine life even busy way.


    Mu Qing''s words give them hope. Whether they can succeed or not, it''s important to have a try.


    It''s nothing if you fail, but if you succeed, the extermination party will be equal to one more Saint level fighting power!


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Naturally, Mu Qing also hopes to drive away evil thoughts by relying on the tiny power of the origin of the chaotic universe in his body.


    After all, the current situation depends on whether the killing emperor can break through to the supreme.


    The supreme is not so easy to break through. Even if the killing of the great is sure, there is a high probability of failure.


    If Mu Qing can successfully help the wind Lord out of trouble, it is equivalent to having two helpers with supreme combat power.


    At that time, even if the killing emperor is not sure to break through to the supreme, there will still be enough supreme combat power to deal with the evil god.


    Of course, killing the emperor is the best way to succeed.


    Because if you fail, it means that the killing emperor will fall!


    Mu Qing stepped forward, ready to touch the body of the wind king to check the situation.


    "Be careful. At close range, you may be affected by evil thoughts."


    The wind king spoke softly, reminding Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded gently, but he had the power of the origin of the chaotic universe. Evil thoughts should not affect him too much.


    Moreover, he had been harbored by evil gods for a period of time, and he had been impacted by all kinds of negative emotions. In this respect, he still had a certain resistance.


    Mu Qing came behind the wind king and touched her back.


    Soft, cool!


    Such as touching suet jade!


    At this time, Mu Qing has injected the power of chaos into her body to search for the location of evil thoughts.


    "No!"


    The evil thoughts rushed out of the main body of the wind king. At this time, Mu Qing burst out chaotic light and covered the whole body of the wind king.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The evil thought screams. When it comes into contact with the chaotic light, it seems to suffer an unimaginable heavy damage.


    It went back into the body of the wind king again, shivering and hiding in a corner.


    Mu Qing continued to use the chaotic light, but soon, he frowned and found that the power of the source of chaos was consumed very fast.


    The shrill screams came out, and the evil thoughts were very painful in the main body of the wind king.


    But soon the sound disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The wind king was puzzled, and his pale golden eyes looked back at Mu Qing.


    She can feel that the special power exerted by Mu Qing really has an effect on evil thoughts.


    A small part of the evil thoughts in her body had been eliminated.


    According to this level of power, we will be able to completely eliminate evil thoughts in about half a year.


    The wind king was very surprised, but now he was a little confused, because Mu Qing took back the special power.


    Mu Qing touched his nose, some embarrassed, "my strength has been exhausted, need a period of time to recover."


    After thinking about it carefully, Mu Qing said: "my strength is very special. I can''t recover in a short time. It takes about a year to completely eliminate the evil thoughts."


    Mu Qing is also helpless. Evil thoughts contain the power of the Holy Spirit, but his chaotic light comes from the source of the chaotic universe.


    In terms of level, Mu Qing''s chaotic light is more powerful.However, there is a big gap between Mu Qing and evil god. It is not so easy to completely eliminate evil thoughts.


    It will take at least a year!


    After all, Mu Qing himself should retain some strength to hide his own breath, so as not to be found when he returns to the Hunyuan world.


    At the same time, the recovery speed of chaotic light is not so fast.


    "I see." The wind king was stunned, but he could understand.


    That is the power to eliminate evil thoughts. Evil thoughts are the things left by evil gods. It is enough to show how special Mu Qing''s power is to eliminate them.


    "If I have time, I will come to help the wind king to solve the evil thoughts, but in a short time, it will be impossible to solve them."


    Mu Qing shook his head, his heart is also very sorry.


    Originally, he thought that he could easily solve the evil thoughts of Lord Fengwang, but in fact, he did not expect that things would be more difficult than he imagined.


    In the end, it still depends on whether the killing emperor can break through to the supreme.


    With regret, Mu Qing and Chen Jiusheng leave the pure white palace.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been through this for a long time. It''s just a year."


    Dust nine life see Mu Qing face disappointed, can''t help but comfort way.


    Then he was stunned. He didn''t understand. Even he and the wind king didn''t have such regret. I don''t know why Mu Qing showed this kind of expression.


    Naturally, Chen Jiusheng doesn''t know. The so-called supreme combat power in Mu Qing''s mouth, even if it is added with Chen Jiusheng, is still short of one.


    If we can solve the evil thoughts in the main body of the wind king within half a year, we don''t need to take the risk of killing the great emperor.


    However, Mu Qing estimated that it would take another year to make a full calculation. In this time, the emperor of heaven and the evil god might have found the specific location of Hunyuan Kingdom long ago.


    "If the killing emperor falls, we all owe him a debt!"


    Mu Qing sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    Chen Jiusheng naturally doesn''t know what Mu Qing thinks in his heart. He takes Mu Qing to find hunwang.


    "Where did you get the news about the temple of chaos in the virtual wind world?"


    Hun Wang can''t wait to ask Chen Jiusheng.


    This news, even they don''t know the place of chaos, is obviously not from the place of chaos.


    "The news comes from the Mummie mountain, where there is the remains of a chaotic creature."


    "Through the only memory fragments left in the body, we learned the news."


    Chen Jiusheng was also surprised. He thought that chaotic creatures would know more or less about this news.


    I didn''t expect that hunwang didn''t know!


    Hun Wang frowned.


    How could a chaotic creature fall on the immortal mountain?


    There is no news about this chaotic place!


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it possible that the ancient chaotic creatures left the land of chaos and went to the immortal mountain and fell unexpectedly?


    But where does this chaotic creature have the memory to know that the temple of chaos is in the boundary of virtual wind?


    All sorts of doubts poured into his mind. Hun Wang was very curious, and he guessed the identity of the chaotic creature in the immortal mountain.


    "Can you take us to the immortal mountain?"


    Hun Wang could not help but say that he wanted to go to the immortal mountain himself to see what the so-called chaotic corpses looked like.


    Maybe this way, we can get some clues!


    Chen Jiusheng touched his chin.


    Indeed, Hun Wang, as a living creature in the land of chaos, may be able to find other clues on the corpse, and then go to find the temple of chaos. Maybe he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Well, let''s go to the immortal mountain first. With me, we should be able to enter it smoothly."


    Dust Jiusheng nodded, agreed to mix the king''s request.


    There is a huge risk around the mountain. Generally speaking, only the supreme can enter.


    But in fact, as long as the supreme pays some price, it can also bring other weaker creatures into it.


    In the past, the evil way, the demon clan, and so on, all entered the immortal mountain with their own power and entered the road of domination.


    Chen Jiusheng is not worried about Mu Qing and hunwang''s accident.


    For one thing, Mu Qing and Hun Wang are both semi supreme, but in fact, Hun Wang is comparable to the supreme. Even without Chen Jiusheng''s help, they are qualified to enter the immortal mountain.Second, Chen Jiusheng uses the power of darkness to harden his body, which can reduce the surrounding void storms and make it much safer.


    At the same time, so is Mu Qing.


    All three of them are strong. It''s not so difficult to enter the immortal mountain.


    "Come with me!"


    Chen Jiusheng gives a low drink, then takes two people to leave the miesheng party and plans to go to the immortal mountain

 Chapter 1314

    "Well, is there any power that can attract attention in this virtual wind world?"


    On the way to the immortal mountain, Chen Jiusheng asks hunwang.


    In his conjecture, chaotic creatures should be able to detect something.


    But Hun Wang shook his head.


    "Nothing special."


    In fact, when he came to the virtual wind world, he had already begun to concentrate, but there was really nothing to pay attention to.


    "Is that so? Strange... "


    Chen Jiusheng frowned and touched his chin.


    He also thought that as soon as the chaotic creatures came to the virtual wind world, they could immediately feel some anomalies.


    Now it seems that it is not so easy to find the temple of chaos.


    And Youchen Jiusheng leads the way, and a group of three people soon get close to the immortal mountain.


    Hun Wang looked at the empty storm around him, then at Yan Chen Jiu Sheng and Mu Qing.


    All the way down, there have been many empty storms around, but none of them swept over. It''s obvious that this should be the ability of Chen Jiusheng or Mu Qing.


    At the moment, Chen Jiusheng is also quite confused.


    Although the physical body tempered by the power of darkness will escape the breath of darkness, sometimes it will encounter one or two empty storms.


    But this time, they went to the mountain.


    There are quite a lot of empty storms near bumie mountain. Even the dark atmosphere can''t be completely dispelled.


    However, now all the way down, a void storm did not encounter.


    Even if it has a dark atmosphere, it is impossible to completely disperse the surrounding void storm.


    "Is it because Mu Qing and I have been tempered by the power of darkness?"


    Chen Jiusheng has doubts in his heart, which can only be attributed to the dark atmosphere of him and Mu Qing.


    After all, he did not try two people with dark breath to get close to the mountain.


    But it''s kind of incredible that there wasn''t a storm in the void.


    Even if you want to enter the immortal mountain, it''s not so easy.


    However, the next period of time, let dust Jiusheng surprise.


    All the way to the immortal mountain, there was no empty storm!


    Even on the way, there was a large white storm that gradually expanded.


    But not close to the three, they quickly swept away in a very disgusting attitude.


    Chen Jiusheng was a little confused. When they set foot on the immortal mountain, they came back to their senses.


    "It''s incredible!"


    He exclaimed that even the breath of the dark force could not drive away all the empty storms around the immortal mountain. There must be some other force influencing it!


    At the moment, Mu Qing and Hun Wang are looking around.


    The mountain of immortality is very huge. A single mountain is comparable to a star field of top forces.


    The area where the three people are located is at the foot of the mountain, but some natural resources and local treasures can be seen nearby, all of which contain immortal power!


    "You can search the Tiancai and Dibao near the foot of the mountain at will. After a period of time, these Tiancai and Dibao will grow again."


    "But remember, in addition to the area at the foot of the mountain, there may be some unknown dangers hidden in other natural resources and local treasures. You should be careful when searching for them."


    The dust nine lives to exhort a way.


    At the same time, he also told them that the mountain was divided into three areas from the bottom to the top.


    The foot of the mountain, the mountainside, the top of the mountain!


    As long as you enter the immortal mountain, then there is no danger at the foot of the mountain. At the same time, there are many natural resources and treasures around.


    Many of the nobles also searched for natural materials and treasures at the foot of the mountain and then left.


    Once you enter the mountainside, you will be suppressed by the power of the whole immortal mountain. If you are not strong enough, you may even encounter an accident and fall there.


    As for the peak area, the level of repression is even more terrifying.


    Those who can still play a certain supreme power in the peak area can be said to be at the top of the supreme level.


    "That''s..."


    Mu Qing looks up at this time.


    He urged the power, the power of the starry sky gathered in his eyes, overlooking the immortal mountain.


    As you can see, on the immortal mountain, there is a list of Qi Yun!Mu Qing was surprised that the Qi Yun list appeared in the center of all walks of life in the universe.


    But the center of the virtual wind world is the immortal mountain. Mu Qing thought that the position of Qi Yun list was occupied, so it would not appear.


    I didn''t expect that the Qi Yun list would appear directly on the immortal mountain.


    This also shows the existence of the name behind the Qi Yun list. The means are more powerful than imagined!


    "Is that the hillside area?"


    Mu Qing asked curiously.


    He found that the Qi Yun list was not at the top of the mountain.


    "It''s true that the location of the Qi Yun list is exactly the hillside area. As for the top of the mountain, it''s the dominating road."


    Dust Jiusheng nodded, he had been to the immortal mountain before, and naturally paid attention to the air transportation list in the hillside area.


    "What kind of existence is dominating the road?"


    Mu Qing can''t help but feel curious.


    Even Qi Yun Bang is under the control of the road, and what he has heard all the way down, it seems that in the past many supreme people have entered the control of the road.


    Chen Jiusheng shook his head. "I don''t know. I went to see the road. It''s a road on the top of the immortal mountain. I don''t know whether it''s man-made or natural. I don''t know where to go."


    Although he was able to enter the peak area, he did not have the courage to enter the dominating road.


    "What about the body of the chaotic creature you''re talking about?"


    At this time, Hun Wang''s focus is different from Mu Qing''s, and he asks Chen Jiusheng.


    "In the hillside area? Or... The peak area? "


    Asked the Hun Wang.


    Chen Jiusheng shook his head again, "none of them."


    Then he pointed to his feet and said, "it''s at the foot of the mountain."


    "According to my guess, the corpse of that chaotic creature may have fallen after fighting with others at the top of the mountain or the hillside, and all the way to the foot of the mountain."


    Chen Jiusheng explained.


    "I have another question. What''s the state of that chaotic corpse?"


    Hun Wang took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking the questions he always cared about.


    All chaotic creatures in the land of chaos are stuck in the realm of the highest position.


    Of course, many of the ancient chaotic creatures have semi supremacy in strength, but in fact there is no semi supremacy. Only when their strength is far beyond the extreme peak, can there be such a distinction. The real state is still at the extreme peak.


    Chen Jiusheng pondered for a moment and replied, "I''m not sure. That corpse seems to have fallen for a long time. Coupled with the smell of chaos, I can''t infer it accurately. After all, I don''t know much about chaotic creatures."


    The only thing he was sure of was that the corpse of the chaotic creature must have been more than half the supreme power.


    Even supreme power!


    As for the realm, Chen Jiusheng really can''t tell.


    After that, Chen Jiusheng takes Mu Qing and hunwang to go in the same direction. On the way, he meets many natural resources and treasures, which are all full of immortal power.


    A moment later, a huge body appeared in front of the crowd.


    It''s 100000 feet long!


    Like the giant of the great mountains, his chest was completely penetrated by some force, and even his whole head disappeared.


    Hunwang quickly approached, followed by a sudden contraction of the pupil.


    "Supreme realm!"

 Chapter 1315

    At the sight of this huge and chaotic corpse, Hun Wang''s body was shocked.


    The four words of supreme realm blurted out!


    Mu Qing was also slightly surprised.


    He understood the meaning of hunwang.


    In front of me, this chaotic corpse was really the supreme realm.


    After breaking the limit of ordinary chaotic creatures and reaching the supreme realm, the body size also reached 100000 Zhang.


    "In the land of chaos, is there anyone else breaking the limit?"


    Mu Qing couldn''t help looking at the mixed king.


    Hun Wang shook his head, looking at the body of the chaotic creature in front of him.


    "No one else, only chaos God has broken through the limit in the whole chaos land!"


    One side of the dust nine life heard a little confused, and Mu Qing and mixed Wang two people also have a kind of dreamlike feeling.


    It''s incredible!


    Even Mu Qing couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    It means... Is this huge body of chaotic creatures in front of us the God of chaos?


    It''s said that it''s very mysterious, and it may even be that chaos God, another identity of the emperor of heaven, just fell at the foot of the immortal mountain?


    "Something''s wrong. This corpse should have fallen for many years. Why hasn''t there been any news before?"


    Hun Wang frowned.


    "It was discovered some time ago. At the beginning, there was no body here."


    "I speculate that either someone suddenly put the corpse here, or the corpse was originally hidden in a place on the mountainside or on the top of the mountain and fell down some time ago."


    Chen Jiusheng analyzed.


    In the beginning, there was no such thing as the remains of a chaotic creature.


    But it''s very mysterious here in bumie mountain. It''s nothing special when something unusual happens.


    Hun Wang is still a little hard to hide his excitement.


    The God of chaos, who has been circulating in the land of chaos for many years, appears in front of his own eyes.


    And turned into a corpse!


    "How''s it going? Any clues? "


    Asked Chen Jiusheng, what he is most concerned about is whether Hun Wang can find some clues on the corpse and find the temple of chaos.


    Hun Wang did not reply, but strode forward to touch the corpse.


    The power of chaos gushed from his body, intending to cover the whole body.


    But it is obvious that Hun Wang has some difficulty, and some sweating has appeared on his forehead.


    "Mu Qing, come and help me!"


    Suddenly the king called out.


    Mu Qing hurried forward, "what do I need to do?"


    "Just infuse me with the power of chaos."


    Hun Wang gave a low drink.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing sat behind hunwang and urged the singularity of chaos.


    Suddenly, the surging power of chaos poured into hunwang''s body like a river.


    He was surprised.


    He knows that Mu Qing has the singularity of chaos. Although he is not a chaotic creature, he also has the power of authentic chaos.


    However, he did not expect that Mu Qing could burst out such a powerful force of chaos, not under the ancient chaotic creatures in the land of chaos.


    With such powerful help, Hun Wang immediately consumed a lot of power of chaos and condensed into a chaos Rune imprinted on the corpse in front of him.


    Originally, the huge body of 100000 Zhang began to shrink at an amazing speed.


    But it''s also horrifying.


    Mu Qing frowned. In a short time, he consumed the power of chaos singularity by 7788.


    As a last resort, Mu Qing used the power of some of the remaining sources of chaos.


    "What is this?"


    Get the power of mixed king, pupil suddenly contracted.


    Although the quantity is not much, but the quality is completely beyond the ordinary power of chaos!


    "It''s the source of chaos!"


    Suddenly, Hun Wang was shocked.


    As a chaotic creature, how could he not recognize this power.


    The power of chaos itself comes from the origin of chaotic universe.In other words, Mu Qing''s chaos light is the advanced energy of chaos force!


    Although this power was small, it was of great help to Hun Wang. He immediately divided this power into tens of thousands of parts, and then combined with his own chaotic power to form a brand-new chaotic rune.


    These chaos runes are branded on the body of the suspected chaos God.


    About half an hour later, the body shrunk to five meters tall.


    At this time, white lights emerged from the corpses.


    "It''s a memory fragment."


    "There are a lot of memory fragments unearthed, and the three of us are responsible for some of them."


    Hun Wang immediately gave a low drink. At the same time, he controlled the power of chaos and divided the hundreds of white lights in front of Mu Qing, Chen Jiusheng and himself.


    Dust nine living eyes a coagulate, nod to signal oneself to understand.


    At the beginning, only a few pieces of memory were unearthed from this corpse by the exterminators.


    Fortunately, these memory fragments contain the news that the temple of chaos is in the realm of virtual wind.


    Now, Hun Wang is obviously digging out all the memory fragments in the corpse by special means of being a chaotic creature.


    However, the strength of this corpse is not bad, and these memory fragments can not be digested by ordinary people.


    If you are exposed to too much, it will cause disorder to your memory and even damage your sense.


    It is the best choice to divide these memory fragments into three parts and absorb and digest each other.


    Mu Qing explores his hand and contacts with these memory fragments. Suddenly, a white light covers Mu Qing''s eyes.


    Soon, countless images of light and shadow flickered in front of Mu Qing''s eyes, among which the body of the suspected chaotic God appeared many times, walking in the virtual wind world.


    Although there are many memory fragments, there are not many memory fragments with substantial information.


    Even the contents of many memory fragments are nothing.


    Then, Mu Qing saw that the chaotic creature resisted the storms of the void without any harm.


    The next moment, a more surprising scene appeared.


    A large white storm was crushed by chaotic creatures!


    This strength, absolutely reached the supreme, maybe really chaos God!


    Then the memory segment appeared again, after a void, another scene appeared.


    Chaotic creatures hold a temple in their hands and throw it away. Finally, the temple is engulfed by a layer of void storm.


    Mu Qing was surprised. Is it true that this is the God of chaos? And the temple of chaos is so lost somewhere in the virtual wind world?


    At this time, Mu Qing also realized that the memory fragments he saw now were exactly the part of memory discovered by the exterminators.


    Among them, the memory fragments about the specific location have been damaged and become nothingness, so we don''t know where this chaotic creature lost the temple of chaos in the virtual wind world.


    Then, the memory picture Mu Qing saw fell into nothingness again

 Chapter 1316

    "It''s nothing."


    Mu Qing couldn''t help frowning.


    There is very little content in his memory fragments. At the same time, the information that appears now is the information that the exterminators have obtained before.


    After the memory picture, is nothing.


    Nothing there?


    After waiting for a long time, some changes finally appeared in the picture before Mu Qing''s eyes.


    The chaotic creature came to the immortal mountain.


    Unlike Mu Qing, who has a dark singularity, the other side has been attacked by numerous void storms before entering the immortal mountain.


    It''s all black storm!


    The ordinary extreme peak power will be crushed in an instant when encountering these empty storms.


    Even Mu Qing saw a lot of white storms.


    But the chaotic creature seemed not to see it, and let these empty storms blow on him.


    However, nothing happened.


    Chaotic creatures step out of the storm of the void and smoothly step on the immortal mountain.


    Mu Qing immediately concentrated. He wanted to know what the strong man, who was suspected to be chaos God, wanted to do when he came to the immortal mountain?


    And who did he meet? He was beaten like this, even his whole head was smashed!


    "Grass


    Soon, Mu Qing scolded angrily.


    In front of me, the memory picture fell into nothingness again, nothing could be seen!


    What does this chaotic creature want to do after entering the immortal mountain?


    Mu Qing racked his brains to suspect.


    After a long time, the memory picture in front of us brightened up again.


    Mu Qing quickly looked at it, then frowned.


    In the memory picture at the moment, the chaotic creatures have fallen.


    The body was not at the foot of the mountain. Mu Qing speculated that it was on the mountainside or on the top of the mountain.


    Then, Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, and suddenly found the body of the chaotic creature trembling, and a white light rushed out from the body.


    His eyes widened.


    It seems to be a figure!


    However, the next moment, the memory of the screen once again into nothingness, so that Mu Qing can not help but heart all kinds of curse.


    Although there are many memory fragments, there are more damaged parts!


    After watching the nihility for a long time, the memory picture suddenly stops.


    It''s over.


    This part of the memory fragment that Hun Wang gave him has been completely browsed, and there is not much information that can be obtained.


    Mu Qing turns his head to look at the other two, just as Hun Wang and Chen Jiusheng have seen all the pictures in the memory fragment.


    "I can see that there is not much information in this part of the memory picture. Apart from the information already known by the Deathly Hallows party, it is that chaotic creatures enter the mountain and then fall somewhere in the mountain."


    "Among them, the memory picture of what the chaotic creatures did when they entered the immortal mountain is missing, but the final falling place is not at the foot of the mountain."


    After careful consideration, Mu Qing quickly added.


    "What''s more, after the fall of chaotic creatures, a white figure appeared on the corpse!"


    After listening to Mu Qing''s description, the other two nodded.


    Then, Chen Jiusheng gave a wry smile and said: "almost all of my memories are nihilistic, but there is a key clue, that is, the chaotic creatures have been wandering in the areas near the immortal mountain. Maybe the temple of chaos is in these areas!"


    Chen Jiusheng has less information than Mu Qing.


    Then they looked at Hun Wang.


    Hun Wang sorted out his thoughts, looked at Mu Qing and said in a deep voice: "most of my memory pictures are nihilistic, but there are some shocking news in the effective information."


    "The effective news I got, immediately after the picture Mu Qing saw, was the figure coming out of the chaotic corpse..."


    Hun Wang took a deep breath, and the color of horror appeared in his eyes.


    He low drinks a way: "that human figure, is a God Emperor!"


    Mu Qing and Chen Jiusheng were shocked.


    MuQing is just fine. He has already learned about one or two things from the supreme Saint before, and that the other identity of the emperor of heaven is chaos God.


    When he saw that scene, Mu Qing was thinking from the bottom of his heart.If this chaotic creature is really chaos God, is it possible that the white figure is God?


    Sure enough, Hun Wang gave the exact answer.


    On the other side, Chen Jiusheng was quite shocked. He was shocked and blurted out, "absolutely impossible!"


    "How could the emperor of heaven be such a chaotic creature?"


    "Or, in fact, heaven killed the chaotic creatures?"


    Dust nine life even busy way.


    He used to be the first leader of the fairy palace and worked for the emperor of heaven.


    At this moment, Hun Wang shook his head, "I still know the appearance of the emperor of heaven, and I can be sure that it is not the emperor of heaven who killed the chaotic creatures, but the emperor of heaven who came out of the chaotic creatures!"


    "It''s like molting."


    After thinking about it, Hun Wang gave a more appropriate description.


    The chaotic creatures are like the outer shell of the emperor of heaven.


    After the fall, laotiandi came out of it.


    Dust nine living mood ups and downs, he just wanted to refute, but it seems to think of something.


    "Once there was a rumor that the emperor of heaven was a chaotic creature..."


    "Is it difficult..."


    "That makes sense!"


    Hun Wang stands up and looks at Chen Jiusheng.


    "There is a limit to our chaotic creatures, and there is almost no way to break through to the supreme realm. At most, we have the same strength as the supreme," he explained


    "Only chaos God breaks this limit, and among all chaos creatures, chaos God is the only one who breaks through to the supreme!"


    "If laotiandi is a chaotic creature, it means that laotiandi must also be a chaotic God!"


    Both identities left some clues.


    The rumor that laotiandi was a chaotic creature only spread for a short time in the heaven, but did not spread out.


    But now, everything is clear.


    God of heaven and chaos


    It''s the same person!


    "Unimaginable!"


    Chen Jiusheng seems to accept this fact, but he is still shocked.


    Chaos is the first Supreme God in the universe, which has disappeared for a long time.


    Until the universe is no longer chaotic, and the strong of all parties establish their power, there will be heaven.


    Later, the old emperor disappeared, and the emperor seized power, and the prosperous heaven fell apart.


    "Although we know that chaos God and laotiandi are the same person, when did this memory picture come into being?"


    Mu Qing raised questions at this time.


    There are still many doubts, because the memory picture is incomplete, very incomplete.


    "Besides, who is fighting with the emperor?"


    "Also, from the beginning when chaos disappeared, to the founding of heaven by the emperor of heaven, and then disappeared again, what did he want to do?"


    Mu Qing raised various questions.


    He wants to know more about laotiandi than others.


    Because he has the supreme weapon of the old emperor!


    Chaos God and laotiandi are the same person, but each other has disappeared twice, and they are in different identities.


    Obviously, the other side is planning something.


    And this time disappeared, does it mean that the other party has changed his identity and is making some kind of plan?


    Who is the new identity

 Chapter 1317

    The crowd looked at the shrunken corpse of chaos God and fell into meditation.


    Although most of the memory images in the memory fragments are nihilistic, they are shocked by the news.


    Laotiandi and chaos are the same person.


    I''m afraid that all forces in the universe will be shocked by the news.


    At the same time, Mu Qing and others are also very curious.


    Who is the opponent of chaos?


    The corpse of chaos God in front of us may not be the real corpse.


    After all, according to the pictures in the memory fragments, the emperor finally came out of chaos, which shows that the other party did not really fall.


    In the end, the emperor disappeared, and probably changed his identity again, hiding somewhere.


    "There is not much information about the temple of chaos, but there is a clue that the God of chaos has been wandering around the mountain for a long time. Maybe we can look for the temple of chaos in several areas near the mountain."


    He said.


    At this time, he also completely believed in the news of the extermination party, and the temple of chaos was really in the boundary of virtual wind.


    Although we don''t know who left the rumor in the land of chaos, after all, the facts are in front of us.


    Hun Wang put the reduced corpse of chaos God away and put it into a storage space.


    This may be just a disguised shell, but it symbolizes the God of chaos after all. Hun Wang wants to bring it back to the land of chaos later.


    In this regard, Mu Qing and Chen Jiusheng have no opinions.


    "I''m quite familiar with the area near bumie mountain. I''ll take you there."


    Chen Jiusheng touched his chin and made a voice.


    The advantage of their exterminators is that they can dispel the storm of emptiness to a certain extent after having the breath of dark power.


    For others, it''s an unwise decision to wander around the mountain, where white storms often occur.


    But now, the biggest threat, the void storm, can be ignored.


    All the way down, and even encounter a white storm, can completely ignore!


    Mu Qing searched for some natural resources and land treasures with indelible power, and looked at the mountain for many times.


    It''s really big here.


    Seeing this, Chen Jiusheng said with a smile: "I advise you not to have too many ideas. This area at the foot of the mountain can come at any time, and there is no danger. But once you enter the hillside area, you will face some unknown dangers. Even I don''t dare to guarantee that you can be saved."


    "I''m not going to over measure myself."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    He is still in the semi supreme realm, and he may not even be qualified to enter the mountainside area.


    But I believe that day will not be too far away!


    And at the moment, following Chen Jiusheng, Mu Qing is thinking about a problem.


    Now the emperor of heaven is entangled by the evil god. Both of them are looking for the whereabouts of Xuangu emperor.


    At the same time, Mu Qing has the power of chaos to hide his breath.


    If you break through to the supreme realm at this time, isn''t the emperor totally unaware of it?


    At that time, with a more powerful self, maybe you can give Tiandi a surprise.


    "If I have time, maybe I can practice the form of destiny as much as I can, which is much more powerful than the state of the stars and demons. Besides, I can use the power of qi movement to exert the supernatural power, and I can also think about it."


    Mu Qing has some plans in mind.


    In this half year''s time, practice as much as possible.


    The cultivation of destiny form will definitely bring him more powerful strength.


    As for the supreme realm... Mu Qing is not sure yet!


    In half a year''s time, can we really stride from semi supreme to supreme?


    Even Mu Qing, whose strength has soared all the way, is not sure. What''s more, he hasn''t even gathered the most precious tools yet.


    At this time, Chen Jiusheng and two people left the mountain and began to go to the area near the mountain for investigation.


    In fact, these areas are the places where many empty storms gather, and no one will enter these places at ordinary times.


    "There''s a sense!"


    After a long time, Hun Wang''s face brightened, and he realized that the chaotic force in his body had changed!Mu Qing was also slightly surprised, because his chaotic singularity also trembled a few times.


    Can the temple of chaos and the power of chaos really resonate?


    Dust nine life see this is also full of joy, exterminator party looking for so long chaos temple, finally have whereabouts!


    In this, it is possible to hide the power to fight against the evil god!


    "Where is it?" Chen Jiusheng asks in a hurry.


    Hun Wang closed his eyes and felt carefully. Then he pointed to the right side of the crowd.


    "In this direction!"


    All of a sudden, the three rushed to the other side of the air.


    All the way down, the void storms they met were avoiding them. Soon, the three saw an area shrouded by countless void storms.


    "This should be it."


    Hun Wang said in a low voice.


    Dust nine living ordered to nod, also saw dissimilarity.


    On the way, however, when encountering a storm in the void, they would take the initiative to detour away from the three people.


    However, after the three men approached, they felt the breath of the dark power, but they didn''t disperse. It seemed that they didn''t realize it at all.


    This has revealed some anomalies.


    "Let''s go in together."


    Behind Chen Jiusheng, a big road appears. A dragon hovers on it, and a stream of immortal Qi envelops the three.


    It''s the first time that Mu Qing saw Chen Jiusheng use his real skills. The immortal spirit of the road lingers around, and there is a giant dragon lying on the plate, escaping a vast and majestic atmosphere.


    Then, a big sword appeared in Chen Jiusheng''s hand, with double dragon red lines, winding around the handle.


    See him a knife to cut, in front of the empty storm are broken, abruptly in countless empty storm, cut out a spacious road out!


    These are dark storms, but they are extremely fragile in front of Chen Jiusheng.


    Hun Wang originally wanted to fight. After all, he was also the supreme fighting power. However, seeing that Chen Jiusheng had already started, he converged his strength back.


    Chen Jiusheng takes two people forward.


    He also regarded hunwang as a semi supreme strong man, but he didn''t know that the strength of hunwang was comparable to that of the supreme.


    "Here it is


    Soon, the three men''s eyes brightened, and they saw a temple filled with chaos in the void, surrounded by empty storms.


    "It''s strange that we should have looked for this area at the beginning. Why didn''t we see it then?"


    Dust nine living touched to touch chin, feel curious.


    "Don''t worry so much, go ahead and have a look!"


    Hun Wang quickly left and came to the front of chaos temple in an instant.


    Among the three, the most excited is hunwang.


    Because the temple in front of us is just left by chaos God!


    He wanted to know what the God of chaos left behind in it, and whether there was a secret of chaotic creatures breaking through the limit

 Chapter 1318

    Hun Wang stepped forward and pushed the gate of the temple of chaos.


    At first, there was no movement, but after Hun Wang urged chaos, the gate trembled, accompanied by a roaring sound.


    The gate of the temple of chaos is open!


    However, the temple of chaos is a hazy chaos, nothing can be seen, which can not help but make the three people hesitate.


    Do you want to go in?


    They can''t see what''s going on inside the temple of chaos.


    "Come in!"


    Hun Wang gritted his teeth and walked in directly.


    Dust nine life and Mu Qing also followed, not easy to find the temple of chaos, how can stop at this time?


    With Mu Qing three people thoroughly into the temple of chaos, the nearby space distortion, two figures slowly came out.


    It''s the pale God and the astrologer!


    "I didn''t expect that they found it."


    Pale demon God light way, but did not feel angry because chaos temple was found.


    The astrologer was rather depressed. "Is that chaos? No wonder I didn''t open the temple of chaos after finding so many ways. It turned out that only chaotic creatures could open it. "


    All his efforts are not as good as the identity of a chaotic creature.


    But there''s no way. After all, the temple of chaos itself belongs to chaotic creatures.


    "If I''m not wrong, the other two are Mu Qing and the Immortal Dragon of the Deathly Hallows party."


    "That chaotic creature is suspected to be the mixed king of the two kings of chaos. On the surface, his realm is only the highest and semi supreme, but in fact he has the supreme fighting power."


    Pale devil light mouth way.


    He looked at the astrologer.


    These words are meant to keep the astrologer from dying.


    Two supreme and one and a half supreme.


    As for the astrologer himself?


    Even Mu Qing, the weakest of the three, is not an opponent!


    "What do you mean?"


    The astrologer was a little annoyed. He suspected that the pale God was questioning his strength.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just think you are too weak. I hope you don''t be impulsive, lest you will be killed by Mu Qing and the three of them."


    Pale demon is very insipid, seems to be stating a fact.


    His ability is very special. He can save his life by erasing the power of existence.


    However, in the face of a strong person at the highest level, there may be accidents, even interrupting him from performing non-existent fields.


    "What are you afraid of? With your ability, you can bypass them."


    The astrologer strode to the gate of the temple of chaos, looked at the hazy air of chaos in front of him, hesitated for a moment, or pulled the pale demon into it.


    He didn''t want to give up. How could the temple of chaos, which he found so hard, let others get ahead of him and take away the benefits in vain?


    But the astrologer himself was a little flustered to enter. Even though he practiced various means of escape, he seemed to have no special use in the face of the supreme.


    The only thing we can rely on is the power of the pale devil.


    This is also one of the main reasons why the astrologer has a good relationship with the pale God.


    "This is..."


    Mu Qing three came to the temple of chaos.


    It''s a starry sky!


    It makes them wonder if they have returned to the outside world?


    However, there are also some differences. In this starry sky in the temple of chaos, we don''t see stars, but the air of chaos pervades.


    From time to time, we can see the architectural shadow hidden in the hazy chaos clock.


    The three did not separate, they were all looking around.


    Hun Wang was a little excited and couldn''t help saying: "it''s really the temple of chaos!"


    In the past, he had entered the temple of chaos and had contact with the God of chaos, so he had a certain understanding of it.


    This is the temple of chaos!


    "It is said that chaos God created another universe in the temple. Although it is not as big as the real chaos universe, it definitely has the size of a boundary."


    Hun Wang explained.


    Both Chen Jiusheng and Mu Qing are surprised.


    "How powerful is chaos? It''s no wonder that the emperor created a prosperous heaven. I''m afraid his strength is more powerful than the evil god? "Dust nine living surprised way.


    To be able to create a universe in the temple of chaos is something that even the supreme can''t do.


    Mu Qing was also quite shocked. He couldn''t help thinking of sage Jiang.


    Sage Jiang also created a small universe. Of course, his small universe is certainly not as big as the one in the temple of chaos.


    But there are similarities between them. Maybe sage Jiang''s path is similar to chaos God!


    "Another point is that the temple of chaos is very special, involving the concept of time. One day outside, one year will pass inside, but the actual life consumed is ten years."


    "Here is the holy land of cultivation, but there are also restrictions. Everyone can stay for different times."


    "Once it''s out of time, it will be forced out!"


    "If you want to enter again, it will take ten years."


    Hun Wang tries to tell Mu Qing and Chen Jiusheng what he knows.


    He once entered the temple of chaos, but at that time he was still very young and had little contact.


    The only clear thing is that it is the holy place for all chaotic creatures to practice.


    Hun Wang can''t help but get excited. Maybe he can really find a way to break through the chaos to the supreme realm in the temple of chaos!


    And a day here is a year for the outside world!


    If we find a way to break through the limit of chaotic life, we can directly break through to the supreme and then go out. Hun Wang himself is comparable to the supreme power, and will have a huge promotion!


    Mu Qing was also surprised.


    What is he most short of now?


    Time!


    In this chaotic temple, even if there is nothing, just let Mu Qing practice is blood earning!


    Chen Jiusheng frowned tightly.


    Two people perceived his strange, can not help but curious, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Jiusheng shook his head. "After listening to you, I feel that this chaotic temple is a little similar to the celestial gate."


    "Fairy gate?"


    Hun Wang and Mu Qing were stunned.


    Chen Jiusheng nodded and explained: "the immortal gate is a place that can only be seen by the high level of heaven, but in fact only the emperor of heaven can enter the immortal gate."


    "The fairy gate as like as two peas, the ten day of the living face, which is exactly the same as the chaos temple in Li''s description."


    Hearing this, Mu Qing frowned.


    "In this way, chaos God is indeed the emperor of heaven. A chaos temple and an immortal gate all have the same effect."


    Mu Qing murmured.


    In this way, they are more sure that laotiandi and chaos are the same person.


    Chen Jiusheng''s brow is still tightly wrinkled.


    He was a little shocked, swallowed his saliva, and said: "you mean that everyone has a limited time to enter the temple of chaos, but in my impression, since the emperor of heaven disappeared, the emperor of heaven has been in the immortal gate!"

 Chapter 1319

    Chen Jiusheng suddenly realizes a horrible detail.


    How powerful should the emperor of heaven be?


    Hun Wang''s pupils also shrink.


    "It''s impossible. Everyone has restrictions in the temple of chaos. Maybe one day in the past, one year in the temple, the outside world was directly excluded."


    Hun Wang is unbelievable. If the immortal gate and chaos temple are special boundaries created by the same person, then the emperor of heaven has been practicing in the immortal gate for many years.


    "In any case, the real strength of the emperor of heaven is more powerful than we imagined."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "How long does the emperor live?"


    Hun Wang could not help but feel shocked.


    If the fairy gate as like as two peas of chaos, the life of it in the year will be ten years.


    It''s not so easy to enter this special boundary one day outside and one year inside.


    There''s a price to pay!


    The price is that life expectancy will decrease at a very fast rate!


    One year in the temple of chaos, only one day outside.


    But it takes ten years to live.


    For a long time, life loss is very fast!


    If the emperor of heaven is really in the immortal gate all the time, his life span will be quite amazing.


    Mu Qing''s heart is heavy. One year outside is 365 years inside the immortal gate. It''s hard to imagine how many years the emperor of heaven has practiced. No wonder his strength is so terrible.


    "Let''s put the matter of the emperor of heaven aside first, and we''ll still focus on the present."


    At this time, Chen Jiusheng looked at Hun Wang and asked, "is there anything else special in the temple of chaos?"


    He frowned slightly, even a little worried.


    What do they do for the exterminators to look for the temple of chaos?


    That''s because they think that there may be power in the temple of chaos to fight against evil gods.


    But if it''s just what Hun Wang said, it''s not so easy for them to deal with the evil god.


    It''s really a holy place for cultivation. One day outside, one year inside.


    However, even if we practice for more than 300 or even 400 years, can we defeat the evil god?


    Not necessarily!


    "I don''t know much about other things."


    The king shook his head.


    He pointed to the surrounding buildings filled with chaos and mist, and said in a deep voice: "these buildings should be left by chaos God, or by chaos creatures in ancient times. They should have some advantages."


    "In the past, I just came here for a visit, didn''t stay, and didn''t know some details."


    Hun Wang was also worried. He wanted to find a way for chaotic creatures to break through the limit, but he didn''t know if chaos God had left a way here.


    "Go! Go and have a look


    Dust nine living low drink a, toward a distance of a building gallop but go, mix Wang and Mu Qing follow closely behind.


    Although these buildings are shrouded in chaos, there is no repulsive force, and three people can directly enter them.


    At present, the style of this building is very similar to the temple of chaos, and it looks like a temple.


    "When the strength of the creatures in the land of chaos is comparable to that of the semi supreme, they will imitate the God of chaos and create a temple of their own."


    Hun Wang explained.


    He and King Dun also have a temple.


    Deep in the land of chaos, those ancient chaotic creatures actually have their own temples.


    Just like this, although the two kings of chaos are powerful, they are known as the kings of the land of chaos, but they can''t make all chaotic creatures listen to their orders.


    Hun Wang stepped forward, looked at it carefully, and then shook his head.


    "No, it''s too long. I''m afraid I don''t know any of these temples."


    With that, Hun Wang could not wait to open the gate of the temple and enter it.


    These must be left behind by the chaotic creatures of ancient times. At that time, the universe was still in chaos, and there were only chaotic creatures. Maybe there will be records about how to break through the limit of chaotic creatures.


    The three entered the temple.


    A moment later, two figures came out of the void.It''s the pale God and the astrologer.


    The astrologer wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was afraid.


    Too anxious!


    Fortunately, in this, the ability of the pale devil still works. After entering the non-existent field, even Chen Jiusheng and others didn''t find anything different.


    If they had not relied on the ability of non-existent fields, they would have been discovered by Mu Qing and others just entering the starry sky inside the temple of chaos.


    "I didn''t expect that! One year inside, only one day outside


    "Although it takes ten years to live, this place is definitely a holy land for cultivation."


    The eyes of the astrologer are hot. Just because of the characteristics of the starry sky, it is a great opportunity.


    He and the pale devil quickly find another temple, and want to learn from Mu Qing and others to enter it.


    The astrologer thought that there must be a chance against heaven. His chance to break through to the supreme is right in front of him!


    However, when he and the pale devil came to a temple, they were dumbfounded.


    Can''t push it!


    The astrologer suddenly burst out with all his strength and smashed the pillars at the door of the temple.


    However, after a loud noise, the temple was still intact.


    The astrologer looks ugly.


    Is it difficult for these temples to open only with the power of chaos?


    But where does he get the power of chaos?


    Later, the astrologer asked the pale God to try his ability again. As a result, he relied on the ability of nonexistent field and had no way to enter it.


    "Ah, ah


    The astrologer roared to the sky.


    He''s almost out of his mind!


    He finally came in, but found that these temples which may contain opportunities could not enter at all!


    meanwhile.


    After entering the temple, Mu Qing and his party found some information left by ancient chaotic creatures.


    After the interpretation of Hun Wang, it is about the cultivation of chaotic creatures, which is naturally helpful to Hun Wang, but not useful to Mu Qing and Chen Jiusheng.


    However, in this temple, the cultivation speed is faster.


    The chaotic power of the whole temple will automatically transform into a pure energy. If you practice in it, it will be more effective than the outside world.


    "You can practice here. According to the information I just got, there is no difference between these temples, only some information."


    He said.


    He plans to go to other temples to find a way for chaotic creatures to break through the limit.


    Dust nine life is a face of regret, did not expect that there is really no other chance and adverse treasure.


    It''s just information.


    After thinking about it, Chen Jiusheng is still a little unwilling, "I''ll go out to have a look, anyway, when the time comes, we will be automatically excluded, and then the temple of chaos will be closed."


    With some hope, he plans to go to other shrines to see if he can get anything.


    Mu Qing didn''t leave with them, but planned to stay to practice

 Chapter 1320

    Inside the temple, Mu Qing also began his own cultivation.


    Hun Wang and Chen Jiusheng have left, which is just right for Mu Qing to practice without scruple.


    "How did this starry universe in the temple of chaos come out?"


    Mu Qing is also quite curious.


    And in the temple where Mu Qing is, there is a pure energy coming from all around.


    Even if you don''t take the initiative to absorb, these pure energy will also enter Mu Qing''s body.


    This means that even if you don''t practice here and stay for a while, your cultivation strength will grow slowly.


    Mu Qing is very curious about how this is made. If such a temple is built for the demon Kingdom, even if it does not have the power of chaos temple, which is against heaven and involves time, just these mechanisms that continuously provide energy will be enough to let the strong in the demon Kingdom rapidly improve their real power.


    But Mu Qing looked around for a long time, but he couldn''t see what Mingtang was, so he had to cultivate himself.


    Mu Qing is very good at using the power of several singularity points. In addition, the next goal is to condense the supreme weapon, so it is not very useful for him to practice behind closed doors.


    However, Mu Qing has his own ideas.


    What he wants to cultivate is the form of destiny!


    According to his own observation, the main reason why he was so tired after performing the form of destiny was that he didn''t adapt to the power of qi movement.


    Although the power of qi movement will not cause any influence and conflict to other forces in his body, it makes his mental state become very depressed.


    Therefore, Mu Qing''s next cultivation is to adapt to the power of qi movement and extend his destiny as far as possible.


    Only by prolonging the time of destiny form, can Mu Qing ponder the power of qi movement and try to create his own Qi Movement magic power.


    Qi Yun magic power!


    Even in the secret way of thinking, there is only one way of thinking. The real creation still needs to be completed by Mu Qing himself.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and began to gather the strength of Qi.


    This is how the body does not adapt to the power of qi movement.


    Entering the form of destiny, he needs a certain amount of time to capture the forces of qi movement, gather these forces together and cover his whole body.


    If you were in a battle, you would have been defeated by the other side if you had this time.


    A moment later, a blue flame burst out from the body, straight at the bottom of the foot to the top of the head.


    Her black hair was flowing and her eyes turned silver.


    Finally into the shape of destiny, Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief and sat down.


    He closed his eyes and began to capture the power of qi movement in his body, trying to adapt.


    And this process is destined to be long!


    The temple of chaos just gave Mu Qing enough time.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of bounds.


    The shock wave of terror vented all around, and at the same time, an amazing light burst out.


    Two breathtaking figures confront each other in the air. After several attempts, they leave each other.


    It''s the emperor and the evil god!


    The two men clashed again, but their personalities were mainly exploratory in the fight.


    The emperor of heaven will not fight to the death. He has always been very careful.


    The evil god, because of fear of the power of the emperor, did not really fight with each other.


    But the source of chaos, no one will give up!


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed.


    Hunyuan world, in the devil''s land.


    "Are you ready?"


    Lei Fen looked at the killing emperor in front of him, his face was serious.


    The killing emperor nodded lightly and said, "all the things that can be prepared are ready. It''s a waste of time to drag on."


    "Moreover, I am the eighth most important supreme force. If I don''t break through, I can''t resist the holy kingdom."


    He doesn''t care whether he can succeed or not. After all, his goal is to break through the supremacy.


    "Self collapse is a very painful process. You can''t underestimate it, and I can''t help you."


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    In three months, the killing of the great emperor was ready.


    Next, the killing of the great emperor will bring about self destruction. If it is successful, it will be the supreme realm!If it fails, killing the emperor will become a pile of vermicelli and disappear from the universe.


    Beside, Xinrui and Xingfeng emperor are also dignified.


    Tu said in a deep voice, "we have prepared the place. No one will disturb you."


    The process of breaking through the supremacy is also not allowed to be contacted by outsiders.


    In particular, the self collapse may have been able to survive successfully, but it is likely to be touched lightly, which will cause changes.


    Therefore, in order to make the killing emperor self destruct smoothly, tulao and other high-level officials of the demon Kingdom simply dispersed all the people on the moon.


    Let the killing emperor make a breakthrough on the moon in the center of the demon kingdom!


    The whole moon in the next period of time, in addition to killing the emperor, no one is allowed near!


    Lei Fen, Xinrui, Xingfeng emperor and others will also be stationed near the moon for three months.


    The success of the breakthrough depends on the killing of the Emperor himself!


    At the beginning, thunder punishment broke through the supreme realm because thunder punishment itself fell from the supreme realm. It didn''t need to be so complicated.


    But killing the great emperor needs to experience self destruction. Naturally, we should be careful to eliminate all external interference.


    The slayer nodded and went deep into the moon.


    They witnessed each other''s back, then looked at each other, and guarded all directions of the moon under the arrangement of thunder punishment.


    Now, there are still some strong people at the top of the demon kingdom. Xinrui and Xingfeng emperor have recovered to their peak strength.


    Tu Lao was also restored to the realm of the great emperor of the fifth order.


    But others don''t have such an exaggerated promotion.


    Ling Fei and Luo Tian succeeded in breaking through to the upper emperor, while Ming emperor was the highest.


    However, the number of the strong can not be compared with the supreme power.


    However, among the law enforcers in the demon Kingdom, more than 60 great emperors have been created under the new system.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there is no one on the planet of Taining.


    Xuangu emperor looked at the chaotic light group in his hand.


    After studying for such a long time, he suddenly found out with horror that the chaotic light mass was dim at the speed visible to the naked eye at this time.


    Meanwhile, Xuangu''s breath began to dissipate.


    Originally, relying on the power of chaotic light, Xuangu emperor was able to completely hide his breath from the emperor and evil god.


    Now, however, after the dim of the chaotic light group, the whole group begins to shrink, and finally turns into a light spot, which disappears completely with a bang!


    "No!"


    Xuangu the great emperor sent out an earthshaking roar.


    His eyes were red and he looked at his empty hands in disbelief.


    Nothing!


    The chaos is gone!


    Soon, Xuangu emperor calmed down, and his eyes were full of panic.


    At this time, he realized something was wrong.


    The chaotic light group seems to be fake!


    There is no chance at all!


    But this kind of words, the emperor of heaven and evil god will not listen

 Chapter 1321

    "It''s over."


    A few days later, Xuangu emperor collapsed on the ground in despair.


    He had foreseen the scene of his fall.


    There is no chance for that chaotic light group!


    Now, the chaotic light group is gone, and it''s useless for him to restrain his breath all the time.


    At the most, it''s just hiding from some ordinary extremely strong people.


    You can find him at any extreme peak.


    Not to mention that the heaven and the holy kingdom are chasing him now, not only has the supreme peak, but also has the semi supreme or even the supreme!


    Even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t avoid it!


    One month.


    In Xuangu''s despair, a terrible figure came across the sky and came to this unmanned planet.


    The breathtaking air dissipated, and suddenly the earth burst, the tsunami surged, and the hurricane of doomsday blew around.


    Xuangu emperor raised his head, only to see the sky in the sky, the emperor a face indifference, to his palm.


    Under the cover of the palm of heaven, it covers the sky and the sun, just like a black cloud pressing the city!


    The surrounding mountains turn into powder in a flash, and the whole ground turns into flat ground.


    However, at this time, a crimson light came across, like a long gun, penetrating the palm of the hand.


    A figure in scarlet armor appeared in time to save Xuangu''s life.


    But there was no change in Xuangu''s face.


    Because he knows that he can''t live today!


    An emperor, an evil god.


    Now the two most powerful supremacies in the universe are here!


    This can be said to be the most famous day in Xuangu''s life.


    If before, Xuangu emperor would surely hand over the chaotic light group and beg for their lives.


    But now, he knows that this is totally impossible, and that any chaotic light group is a fake.


    For both of them, there is no doubt that he will die without any value!


    "Do you want to fight me?"


    The emperor of heaven looked at the evil god coldly. The sword in his hand had emerged. This time, when it comes to the origin of the chaotic universe, he would not try again.


    Next, we must do our best!


    "Ha ha ha! I am sure of the source of chaos


    The evil god had a scarlet sword in his hand, and his breath was also very violent.


    Two people just came to this unmanned planet, almost let the whole planet collapse.


    If we fight, most of the world of Taining will be destroyed!


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, a wild laughter came, which attracted the attention of the emperor and evil god.


    They frowned and looked at xiangxuan''s lonely emperor.


    They don''t understand, this guy is dying, how dare to be so arrogant in front of two people.


    The emperor Xuangu was ferocious, and his eyes were full of madness.


    Since there is no doubt that you will die, you can''t let these two guys butcher you!


    "You want the source of chaos, don''t you?"


    "Unfortunately, the source of chaos has long been hidden by me in a place that no one can find, just because you two guys still want to find it?"


    "Even the emperor of heaven can''t be found alive!"


    "You''ll never find the source of chaos in your life!"


    Xuangu roared, and then his body swelled.


    A dazzling light bloomed, followed by a huge roar.


    The terrible surge blew out a big hole on the ground, and the smoke and dust filled the sky. At the same time, an amazing force continued to spread, smashing everything around!


    Although Xuangu emperor is not the peak of the extreme position, he is a strong one after all. After the explosion, he is enough to destroy the whole planet.


    The emperor''s face changed slightly, and he put out his palm to erase the power of Xuangu.


    As the smoke dissipated, there was no strength left except a big pit in the original place.


    Xuangu emperor, who didn''t even reach the peak of his position, naturally couldn''t pose any threat to them.


    The evil god was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the position after Xuangu''s self explosion, but his face was a little ugly.There''s nothing left. There''s nothing left!


    Completely self destructed!


    The emperor of heaven is also the power to urge the spirit. He immediately knows that Xuangu is really self exploding, and he doesn''t catch any breath related to the origin of chaos.


    This scene was unexpected and surprised both of them.


    Is it true that as Xuangu said, the origin of chaos is hidden by him?


    The emperor of heaven immediately exerted the power of spirit and swept the whole Taining world at an amazing speed.


    He wants to search the world of Taining thoroughly to see if he can find the source of chaos.


    Evil god is not willing to show weakness.


    However, the two most powerful lords explored together and failed to find the source of chaos.


    Suddenly, their faces became a little ugly, and they had no idea of fighting.


    It seems that the origin of chaos has been hidden, just as Xuangu said!


    Even they couldn''t find it.


    In fact, only emperor Xuangu knew the truth.


    Xuangu emperor already knew that the chaotic light group was false, but he knew that he would die, so he made up a lie.


    Even if you die, you have to disgust these two guys!


    At the same time, Emperor Xuangu understood that the supreme means was extraordinary, so he exploded himself directly, so that his spirit would not be left behind, and he would not be deprived of memory fragments.


    If the emperor of heaven and evil god pay attention to Xuangu emperor, this kind of thing will not happen.


    After all, if a very strong person wants to blow himself up, they can easily stop it.


    However, they both focused on each other. Instead of managing Xuangu, they wanted to fight to decide who could get the source of chaos. As a result, Xuangu had a chance.


    It can be said that Xuangu''s strategy is very perfect. Two of the most powerful people in the hall are put together by him.


    Far away in the world of virtual wind, Mu Qing, who is practicing, doesn''t know this kind of thing at all.


    Things happen unexpectedly. After all, accidents are everywhere.


    Maybe it will take longer than Mu Qing imagined!


    Outside, it has been three months since the killing of the great began to break through the supreme.


    Half a year has passed since the beginning.


    This is the time Mu Qing expected. Half a year later, the emperor of heaven and the evil god will almost find the Hunyuan kingdom.


    At this time point, Lei Feng and others are highly nervous. They not only need to help the killing emperor who is breaking through the supreme guard, but also need to prepare for the attack of the holy kingdom.


    "Mu Qing, they haven''t come back yet?"


    The king of chaos went out of chaos and came to the devil''s land.


    He learned from Lei and other people that Mu Qing had never returned, so he could not help frowning.


    Thunder punishes the public also to have some worries.


    It''s been a long time. I hope there won''t be any accidents.


    However, to everyone''s relief, evil god and others did not seem to find the location of Hunyuan kingdom.


    There is no sign for the time being.


    This proves that the hybrid world is safe.


    However, today''s Hunyuan world does not exchange information with the outside world, and they do not know what the outside world is like

 Chapter 1322

    Empty wind boundary.


    Outside the temple of chaos.


    With a shiver of the temple of chaos, a stream of chaos gas gushed out.


    Two figures appeared outside.


    They are the pale God and the astrologer.


    More than 100 years have passed in the temple of chaos.


    Even if there is no way to enter the temple, but by virtue of the ability of the stars involved in the concept of time in the temple of chaos, their strength has also improved a lot.


    "Damn it! I''ve been rejected! "


    The astrologer let out a low curse.


    He always felt that the temple of chaos was deliberately aimed at him.


    He was the first to discover it, but it took chaos to turn it on.


    And after entering, although not able to enter those temples, but in the chaos temple in the starry sky, also practiced for a long time.


    The ascension is just as great.


    Even the astrologer, who originally intended to rely on foreign objects to break through to the supreme, vaguely touched his own supreme road in the process.


    His strength is several times stronger than before entering the temple of chaos!


    "Alas."


    The astrologer sighed.


    I still feel sorry.


    According to his original plan, he was to enter the temple of chaos and find a chance for him to directly break through to the supreme.


    After all, the master of chaos temple is chaos God.


    It should not be difficult for the first supreme in the universe to succeed in breaking through to the supreme.


    As a result, it was unexpected that there was such a scene in the temple of chaos.


    Although the training place involved in the passage of time is also good, and the harvest is quite rich, it is still far from what I imagined.


    At this time.


    A figure appeared at the gate of the temple of chaos.


    "Chen Jiusheng and hunwang, haven''t they appeared yet? It seems that the time spent in the temple of chaos is determined by strength. "


    Mu Qing looked around and didn''t find the figure of Hun Wang and Hun Wang. He had a guess in his heart.


    Hun Wang is also the supreme fighting power. He stayed longer in the temple of chaos. Mu Qing was the first one to come out.


    Mu Qing has a feeling of being separated from others.


    It has been practiced quietly for more than 100 years, nearly 200 years.


    But the life consumed is more than 1000 years.


    During this period of time, Mu Qing didn''t take care of the realm of cultivation, and didn''t think about what Supreme instrument he should condense.


    Devote yourself to the cultivation of destiny form.


    He also has more ideas.


    Now that he has successfully cultivated the form of destiny, he knows that when he fought with the guy named fengsai of the exterminator party, it was not really the form of destiny.


    Now, it doesn''t take so long for Mu Qing to get into the shape of destiny to gather the power of Qi. He has completely adapted.


    Even Mu Qing has other ideas.


    That is to cultivate the destiny form to the normal, so that you can always maintain the destiny form. At that time, it is the full power state of the destiny form, and the strength will be more powerful!


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing looked to the other side.


    He didn''t see Hun Wang and Chen Jiusheng, but he saw another two familiar figures.


    Pale God and astrologer!


    "Well! What a coincidence


    The astrologer took the lead to step forward, with a little arrogant attitude, a smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth could not help raising.


    He has practiced for so long, and his strength has increased several times


    Facing Mu Qing again, the astrologer is confident that he will not be hanged by Mu Qing this time.


    The astrologer stepped out of the sky and waved his hand to keep the pale demon out of the way.


    In addition to meeting Mu Qing for the first time, every time after that, he felt a sense of frustration.


    The previous one was completely defeated by Mu Qing.


    For the astrologer, Mu Qing was just like a demon.


    But the astrologer didn''t have much hatred for Mu Qing.He was just crushed by Mu Qing and felt very unconvinced.


    He doesn''t want to kill Mu Qing, but wants to win Mu Qing once and for all!


    "Mu Qing! My strength has an unimaginable growth. I advise you to show all your strength, or you may die! "


    Cried the astrologer.


    He is like a star God, holding all the star pillars, with 81 stars floating behind him. His breath spreads out and his whole body contains great power!


    Mu Qing was stunned when he heard the speech.


    I thought that the astrologer was still a little inflated. He was obviously dominant in the number of people, but he planned to go forward alone with him.


    Mu Qing didn''t think of this.


    He had planned to try to see if the blocking ability of Tianjin bottle could lock the power of the pale demon.


    For Mu Qing, both of them are enemies.


    However, no matter the astrologer or the pale devil, they have no obvious chance to kill Mu Qing. They also know that Mu Qing is not so easy to kill.


    The pale God listened to the astrologer and didn''t help him. He watched silently and was curious. How powerful is Mu Qing now?


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    Seeing that Mu Qing still didn''t move, the astrologer couldn''t help frowning. He pointed at Mu Qing with all the star columns in his hand and drank low.


    He didn''t make a direct move, but he really planned to fight with Mu Qingtang.


    Mu Qingleng for a while, and then said with a smile: "in this case, I will show some real skills, I hope you don''t regret it."


    "Be careful, you have practiced in the temple of chaos for more than 100 years, and so has he."


    The pale demon was at the back to remind the astrologer.


    He also thinks that the current astrology emperor is a little over inflated.


    "Just show me what you can do!"


    The astrologer pretended not to hear the pale demon.


    In the realm of semi supremacy, it''s not so easy to improve your strength.


    The great astrologer''s strength was enhanced several times because he touched his own supreme road and had some feeling.


    If he doesn''t believe it, Mu Qing''s strength will be greatly improved.


    Mu Qing is not polite.


    Take a deep breath, suddenly black hair floating, under the feet of a blue flame rushed to the top of the head.


    Her eyes turned silvery white and her whole body was wrapped in blue flame.


    This time is different from last time.


    Mu Qing''s hair also turned blue at this time!


    "This is..."


    Seeing Mu Qing''s strange transformation, the astrologer and the pale devil were stunned.


    At the same time, the astrologer can''t even feel the specific breath of Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing smiles. This is the real form of destiny. Last time it was only a semi-finished product.


    "Just go ahead." Mu Qing pointed to the astrologer, with a look of provocation.


    The astrologer was so angry that he thought Mu Qing looked down on him.


    He waved the star pillars in his hand and saw the rising in the wind. A terrible star beast hovered on it, carrying a terrible momentum, rolled over Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing pointed to the astrologer.


    He whispered.


    All empty

 Chapter 1323

    "Nothing."


    The insipid voice reverberates all around.


    At the moment of Mu Qing''s hand, the pale demon was highly concentrated, staring at Mu Qing, trying to see what Mu Qing''s means were like.


    Astrologer is the same. Although he is confident, he also recognizes Mu Qing''s strength.


    However, nothing happened!


    It seems that Mu Qing just said two words, nothing else happened, and he didn''t notice any energy fluctuation.


    The astrologer was surprised.


    However, the trend of the stars is not decreasing, and they are rolling down.


    "If you don''t do it again, you will die!"


    The astrologer roared.


    He thinks Mu Qing is playing with himself.


    However, at this time.


    "Bang!"


    A huge earth shaking sound came out, and the astrologer felt a huge force sweeping from the stars in his hands.


    The tiger''s mouth was numb, and the astrologer''s pupils contracted, and his face was unbelievable.


    Mu Qing still kept the previous movement, and his face was calm, as if he was not worried at all.


    Not far away are the pillars of astrology.


    But the power of the stars dissipated hundreds of meters in front of Mu Qing.


    The pillars stop there, too!


    As if there was an invisible barrier between them, all the power of astrology broke out, but it failed to cross half a point.


    "How can it be!"


    The astrologer exclaimed in horror.


    His full force hit, and the power did not break, but all bombarded on the invisible barrier.


    On one side, the air is turbulent, the space is broken, and the stars are everywhere.


    On the other side, the space is intact, nothing happens.


    Not even a breath of wind could blow.


    They''re completely cut off!


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    The astrologer still looks unbelievable.


    To make light of it, he completely resisted his all-out attack, and even didn''t cross the past with any strength, so he was completely blocked.


    "Guess what."


    Mu Qing chuckled.


    As a matter of fact, Mu Qing himself was also surprised by this move, which was called "all empty".


    This is a magic power created by the power of qi movement. It can block all attacks and is a magic power of complete defense!


    Maybe people with enough strength can break the barrier of emptiness, but obviously, astrologer is not among them.


    "Damn it


    Astrology emperor is more angry, looking at Mu Qing so insipid appearance, more and more feel weak.


    As if, the gap between the two sides is growing!


    Mu Qing''s face showed a trace of excitement, "then next, it''s my turn to attack."


    In the temple of chaos for such a long time, in addition to being able to maintain the form of destiny, he also developed two magic powers that can only be performed in the form of destiny.


    One is the emptiness released by pure qi movement, which can block all attacks.


    The other is the magic power created by the power of the singularity of the void and black hole combined with the power of qi movement.


    It''s an attack power!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath again, suddenly burst out more violent blue flame, a head of blue hair flowing constantly.


    He suddenly gave a low drink.


    "Black palace!"


    "Be careful!"


    The pallid demon God is the first one to react, and he quickly yells.


    As soon as the astrologer''s face coagulated, he burst out the power in his body. Eighty one stars behind him melted into endless rivers of stars and poured into his body.


    His strength soared and he swept away with all the stars in his hand.


    Around, like the tide of black power over.


    However, even the power of the astrologer could not resist and still could not defeat the black forces around him.


    These black forces are the combination of the singularity of void and black hole and the force of air transport!


    Soon, the astrologer was shrouded and a black palace appeared.Black palace!


    The palace formed by the force of the void black hole imprisons the opponent and makes him bear the terrible force of the black hole strangling.


    A little careless, the end is completely lost!


    Mu Qing was relieved to see that the black palace was completely condensed and covered with the astrologer.


    These two tricks are quite expensive.


    But now that he has adapted to the power of qi movement, he will not be tired again.


    Click!


    The black palace began to crumble.


    The last bang.


    The whole black palace collapsed, revealing the trapped astrologer.


    The astrologer was covered in blood, ragged, holding the stars in his hands, and his arms were still shaking.


    "What''s this..."


    "Monster..."


    The astrologer has no desire to fight at the moment.


    His strength soared, his confidence expanded, and he wanted to fight Mu Qing again.


    As a result, his confidence was lost in this battle!


    Just a move to the black palace, he will be completely hit!


    You know, although the astrologer did not pay attention to the cultivation of combat, his strength was at the semi supreme level.


    Now he is not weaker than the ordinary semi supreme, and even better.


    The result is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all!


    Mu Qing eyebrows pick, did not expect the astrologer did not die.


    His hands gather strength, and blue rays gather together to form an energy ball in Mu Qing''s palm.


    "Drink


    Mu Qing stopped to drink, palms to the astrologer, the compressed energy ball suddenly burst out a beam of light, through to the astrologer.


    This blue beam is the energy wave formed by Mu Qing''s cohesive force. The power is extremely terrible!


    The pale devil''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly flashed to the side of the astrologer to show his energy directly.


    In front of Mu Qing, their existence disappeared directly.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s energy beam wave runs through all the way, directly breaking the space and crashing into the endless void, where the void storm bursts and sweeps out.


    After stopping, Mu Qing frowned.


    "Escaped?"


    He converged, his blue flame disappeared, his hair and pupils turned black.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. In his left hand, Tianjin bottle was shining, and three halos appeared.


    Just now, he has asked Tianjin Pingshi to show his blocking ability. However, this blocking ability has not been able to block the pale devil. He still let him run away with the astrologer.


    Compared with the original astrologer''s blatant escape, the pale demon''s ability is more strange and mysterious.


    Even Mu Qing in the form of destiny could not be stopped.


    "But I''m more powerful than before."


    "Forget it. I don''t know why these two guys didn''t mean to kill me. Don''t put your mind on them."


    Mu Qing shrugged.


    It''s unexpected to meet the astrologer.


    I''m afraid the other party is following them and sneaking into the temple of chaos.


    Mu Qing just used the astrologer to test his strength. In the form of destiny, he has surpassed the general semi supremacy

 Chapter 1324

    I didn''t go to the astrologer or the pallid.


    Mu Qing is waiting for Hun Wang and Chen Jiusheng outside the temple of chaos.


    "Calculating the time, it seems that the expected time has come. I don''t know if the evil gods have found the position of Hunyuan kingdom."


    Mu Qing is a little nervous.


    "I don''t know if killing the great emperor succeeded in breaking through to the supreme."


    Mu Qing waited for a moment. Seeing that Hun Wang and Chen Jiu Sheng had not come out, he simply left and went to the extermination party.


    He said that he would spend a year helping the wind king to solve his evil thoughts, but he didn''t expect to see the temple of chaos, which took a lot of time.


    After withdrawing from the destiny form, Mu Qing, who has adapted to the power of qi movement, will no longer feel tired in spirit.


    Of course, there are still time limits.


    However, it''s easier to master the form of destiny than the star demon, which consumes a lot of power.


    Mu Qing already has the next cultivation goal.


    He stayed in the shape of destiny for about a day.


    The next thing Mu Qing needs to do is to continue to extend this time until it can be maintained, and let the destiny form become his normal.


    After reaching that level, Mu Qing can make further breakthroughs, such as developing the second stage of destiny form!


    Mu Qing''s speed was very fast. When he came to the extermination party, it was fengsai who received him.


    Wind plug a face is not good, eyeground has not admit defeat.


    "You and I will fight again, or I won''t let you in."


    Wind plug low drink way, did not immediately help Mu Qing open the border.


    Mu Qing drew a little from the corner of his mouth, and felt a strong sense of war in Feng Sai''s eyes.


    Maybe this guy was unconvinced after he was defeated by himself last time?


    But now Mu Qing has no mind to fight.


    Because he felt that the windplug was too far away from himself.


    After entering the temple of chaos, Mu Qing''s strength has been greatly improved again.


    Even if he doesn''t enter the form of destiny, he can easily defeat fengsai.


    Don''t forget, now he''s semi supreme!


    Mu Qing waved his hand and said, "I''m going to see the wind king. Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    "I don''t care!"


    Feng Sai''s face sank. Today he will fight everything he says!


    Then, I saw him out of the border, suddenly burst out a strong breath, and last time, more powerful!


    The holy spirit behind the windbreak emerged and was enveloped by the storm.


    "I''m stronger than I was last time. I''ll never lose to you this time," he said


    After that, he rushed to Mu Qing. At the same time, he was wary that he remembered Mu Qing''s destiny.


    But he also realized that Mu Qing''s destiny is flawed, as long as the delay can let Mu Qing show flaws.


    However, fengsai didn''t know that MuQing had completely adapted to the shape of destiny, and there were no more defects!


    "Alas."


    Seeing this, Mu Qing sighed.


    It seems that we still have to fight.


    Every day, people want to fight with him.


    Even if the astrologer, and the other side can also play their own destiny form, play a little fun.


    But at the moment, this windstorm did not interest Mu Qing at all.


    Under fengsai''s eyes, Mu Qing flashed away and disappeared.


    Wind plug body shape, holding a storm gun, looking back is through!


    He vaguely touched a trace of Mu Qing and determined the location!


    But Mu Qing''s speed is faster than him. I don''t know how much.


    A whip came, with the terrible power of chaos, abruptly pumped out the amazing power of the storm, and drove the wind plug tens of thousands of miles away.


    Mu Qing''s fingertips condense the energy sphere, and a meteorite as big as a star rolls down!


    He doesn''t want to waste his time either, just say it to this guy.


    "This is..."


    Fengsai''s pupils kept dilating, and he felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Even at this time, the black holes around him emerge, forming a cage.I can''t escape.


    Look at the energy sphere in front of you, chaos gas, dark power and so on. It is formed by various forces!


    Can you really resist it?


    This question can''t help but emerge in fengsai''s heart.


    At this time, he realized the gap between himself and Mu Qing.


    In this period of time, he did become strong, but Mu Qing also became strong.


    And to the extent of exaggeration, completely separated from him.


    Last time, Mu Qing showed the form of destiny, but this time, it was almost a second kill!


    Boom!


    The meteorite suddenly burst open, and a touch of extremely gorgeous light and air waves burst all around.


    Even the border that enveloped the extermination party was rippled and affected.


    "Can I open the border now?"


    Mu Qing asked in a voice.


    He didn''t lay down a dead hand, specially controlled the strength, at most is a serious injury.


    In the distance, the windplug gasped for breath. It didn''t seem to be a big problem, but the long gun in his hand was full of cracks, especially the Holy Spirit, which was badly damaged!


    Wipe the blood from the corner of the mouth, and a bitter smile appears on fengsai''s face.


    I''m totally convinced!


    How to fight this?


    It''s all rolling.


    Of course, at this time, fengsai also realized that Mu Qing was already semi supreme, not the same level as him.


    At this moment, the siege of the exterminators opened.


    Several extremely strong people rushed out in a hurry and went to help fengsai, for fear that something might happen to the other side.


    One of the most powerful men came to Mu Qing and said with a smile: "fengsai is not malicious. It''s just belligerent. This battle is tacitly agreed by the Lord of Fengwang. Please don''t mind."


    This is the most powerful one in the Holy Spirit universe, who directly uses the honorific title.


    They just watched the battle in the border, and naturally saw Mu Qing''s incomparable strength.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take it to heart."


    Mu Qing knows it from the bottom of her heart.


    Although the wind king was imprisoned in the pure white palace, she was not completely ignorant of the outside world.


    How could Mu Qing not be aware of their fight at the gate of the exterminator party?


    Maybe the wind king wants Mu Qing to sharpen the character of fengsai and teach fengsai a lesson with the help of Mu Qing''s hand.


    Mu Qing didn''t care and strode into the party.


    Walking on the avenue of the palace group, I came directly to the pure white palace.


    The door was opened by an invisible force.


    Mu Qing walked into it and saw the evil thoughts on the Lord of the wind king. As soon as he realized his coming, he immediately withdrew into the main body of the Lord of the wind king.


    "What''s going on that has taken you so long."


    The wind king asked curiously.


    MuQing did not hide, will be about the chaos Temple things all told the wind king Lord.


    "At present, Hun Wang and Chen Jiusheng are still in the temple of chaos. It''s estimated that they will come out after a period of time."


    "I see."


    The wind king nodded, relieved, as long as nothing happened.


    Then, she added: "according to the information from the exterminator party, it seems that your Hunyuan world is still safe, and the holy Kingdom and heaven are still looking for the source of chaos."

 Chapter 1325

    After helping the wind king to eliminate part of the power of evil thoughts, Mu Qing emptied the chaotic light in his body and left the pure white palace.


    "It seems that the holy Kingdom and the heavenly court haven''t noticed the difference. Maybe they can delay for a longer time than I expected."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and left the party.


    The news from the exterminators is that there is still a stalemate between heaven and the holy kingdom.


    And Xuangu emperor has fallen.


    Some of the details are unknown to the miesheng party, but Mu Qing speculates that Xuangu did something, which led the evil god and the emperor to believe that the chaotic light group was the real source.


    "It''s good to be able to put it off a little longer."


    What Mu Qing is most concerned about now is the killing of the great emperor.


    "I hope everything goes well."


    Mu Qing whispered, then broke through the void and returned to the temple of chaos.


    About a month later, Hun Wang and Chen Jiusheng were excluded from the temple of chaos.


    Dust nine lives to feel chin to ponder, then sighed a.


    The harvest is not as big as expected.


    There is nothing that can match the power of evil god.


    During this period, he also deliberately asked Hun Wang to help him translate the words of some chaotic creatures.


    Unfortunately, the information we get is ambiguous. Most of it is the magic power of chaotic creatures, and there is no big harvest.


    Mu Qing looks at Hun Wang, but sees the other side''s face excited, and his eyes are full of excited color.


    "Found a way to break the limit?"


    Mu Qing Leng Leng, quickly asked.


    Looking at Hun Wang''s expression, he probably found a way.


    Hun Wang nodded hard, then laughed, "found it!"


    "The evil god hasn''t found Hunyuan Kingdom, has he?"


    "As long as you give us a period of time, King Dun and I are confident to break through to the supreme realm!"


    "Not only that, those ancient chaotic creatures in the land of chaos also have some hope!"


    There''s no need to fear the Holy Land!


    Because they have a way to go beyond the limit and really break through to the supreme.


    Chaotic creatures are very similar to the Holy Spirit of the universe. They do not unite the supreme instrument and the supreme Road, but they have extraordinary power by virtue of the power of chaos.


    Now that there is a way to break through the limit, the two kings of chaos are sure enough to break through to the supreme, and then their strength will completely rival that of the supreme Laojun.


    At that time, there is no need to fear in the face of the holy kingdom.


    Moreover, there are many ancient chaotic creatures in the land of chaos. Even if only a few of these ancient chaotic creatures can break through successfully, they are all made by blood.


    By then, the power of chaos will be greatly enhanced.


    "I''ll step back and wait for you in Hunyuan world."


    Hun Wang looked at Mu Qing and said goodbye. Then he communicated with Mu Qing through the special ability of chaotic creatures.


    I saw a crack behind him, a stream of chaotic gas swept out.


    When hunwang stepped into it, the cracks gradually healed.


    It''s a talent that only chaotic creatures have.


    When he came to the virtual wind world, he needed to rely on the power of Mu Qing''s chaotic light to hide his breath.


    But the return doesn''t need to be so much trouble.


    No matter where they are, they can directly return to the place of chaos.


    Dust nine living in the side looking at is also one Leng one Leng.


    I didn''t expect that hunwang had such a way.


    He looked at Mu Qing and asked, "don''t you have this kind of means?"


    Chen Jiusheng remembers that Mu Qing also has the power of chaos.


    Mu Qing shook his head, "although I can master the power of chaos, it is not chaos after all."


    "Besides, this skill can''t bring others along."


    If you want to go back to Hunyuan, you still need to go.


    Sometimes he still envies the ability of chaotic creatures. He directly communicates with the outside world in the place of chaos, tears open a crack and goes back.


    "I''ll join you, but please go to the miesheng party from time to time to find a way to eliminate the evil thoughts in the main body of the wind king, so that we can fight against the holy Kingdom and have another supreme fighting power."Chen Jiusheng has planned to go to Hunyuan world with Mu Qing.


    After all, it was an agreement they had made in advance.


    Moreover, now that chaos has a way to break through the supremacy, chaos will become more powerful.


    In the face of the holy Kingdom, it is not without the power to fight back!


    "Don''t worry. Let me have the evil thoughts in the main body of the wind king."


    Mu Qing nodded. With his speed and the hidden breath of chaos, it doesn''t take much time to go back and forth.


    He also knows that as long as they help the wind Lord to recover, they will have a more powerful companion.


    Soon after, Mu Qing and Chen Jiusheng set out.


    It took Mu Qing a few days to recover a small part of the chaotic light, then wrapped himself and Chen Jiusheng and left the virtual wind world.


    On the way, I didn''t bother to inquire about the news, because the dethroning party had already inquired about it.


    Although they are in the realm of virtual wind, the miesheng party is also a supreme force, and its ability to inquire about information is very good.


    Can know the news, the wind king Lord also told him.


    It''s useless for Mu Qing to inquire about other details.


    A few days later, Mu Qing and Chen Jiusheng returned to the mixed world.


    "I didn''t expect that the Hunyuan world was hidden under my eyes. I couldn''t see it or touch it."


    After entering Hunyuan world, Chen Jiusheng sighed.


    He knew that Mu Qing must have used some means to enter the completely disappeared Hunyuan world.


    Under the leadership of Mu Qing, they return to the devil''s land. Originally, they wanted to arrange Chen Jiusheng''s residence on the moon, but suddenly they found the people guarding outside the moon.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Xinrui, Xingfeng emperor and others, Mu Qing was stunned.


    "I let the killing emperor make a breakthrough on the moon, but the situation seems not optimistic. It''s not over yet."


    Tu Lao said in a deep voice.


    He is still in charge of this matter.


    "I see."


    Mu Qing nodded, he naturally will not have an opinion.


    Then he frowned and asked, "does it take so long to break through the supreme?"


    After such a long time, he thought that there had been a result of killing the great emperor and breaking through the supreme, but he didn''t expect that there was still a stalemate.


    "According to the truth, it doesn''t take so long to break through the supremacy, but everyone is different. After all, self collapse is to let everything collapse and then restructure."


    "Most people can finish it in a month, and some people can finish it in a year."


    Chen Jiusheng explained.


    "Yes, but there''s no doubt that the longer it goes on, the worse the situation will be. Without exception, all the self destructions that last for a year will fall."


    A figure came out of the void beside him. It was thunder punishment.


    "The situation of killing the great emperor is not optimistic, but we can''t help him. It''s up to him."


    Thunder punishment sighed a tone, is also quite helpless

 Chapter 1326

    "Long time no see, ray."


    The dust nine lives to see thunder punish, immediately laughed.


    He and ray are old friends.


    Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, the relationship is still there.


    "Old man, it''s really hard to invite you."


    Thunder punishes lightly to hum a, he has already learned the course of the affair from Mu Qing there.


    Chen Jiusheng said with a light smile: "what''s my condition? What''s more, don''t Hun Wang and Mu Qing have gained a lot?"


    "It''s said that hunwang has found a way to break through the supremacy?"


    Thunder punishes at this time to think of what, hurriedly looks to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded, "it''s true, but it should take a little time for the second king of chaos to break through to the supreme."


    "The holy Kingdom hasn''t noticed us yet. This breathing time is crucial. Maybe we can have more supreme fighting power at that time."


    Leifu was also relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    "The temple of chaos is also very special. It is definitely a holy land for cultivation."


    "In this period, it may play a key role."


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    "Don''t worry. When I left, I had already informed the exterminators to take over the area near the temple of chaos."


    Dust nine lives to smile slightly, reply a way.


    He will arrange this naturally.


    In addition, the temple of chaos is in the realm of Xufeng. As long as the strong rise after the destruction of the holy party, they will use the power of darkness to temper them. They are like fish in water in the realm of Xufeng, and they are not afraid of foreign enemies.


    "Let''s wait for the result first. During this time, I will go to the outside world to inquire about the news, and help the wind king eliminate his evil thoughts."


    Mu Qing looked at the direction of the moon and frowned.


    He could feel the killing of the emperor, but he was a little weak.


    Now, we can only hope that the killing emperor can tide over the difficulties smoothly.


    After arranging a residence for Chen Jiusheng, Mu Qing leaves.


    He doesn''t need to practice now. After all, he has been practicing in the temple of chaos for a long time.


    It doesn''t seem to have much effect to continue to practice.


    When the original power of chaos in the body recovers, Mu Qing plans to leave the Hunyuan world again and go to the outside world to inquire about the news.


    Now, Mu Qing has begun to think about condensing the supreme instrument.


    The supreme vessel is formed by the condensation of one hundred extreme Tao, in which the supreme Tao is tempered.


    Although Mu Qing seldom used the power of Dao Ze in the battle, the 100 extreme Dao Ze always existed in his body.


    As for the supreme vessel, Mu Qing has been idle for a long time.


    Today, although the form of destiny has not been maintained in a normal state, it can be easily used in combat.


    It''s time to think about the supreme instrument.


    What kind of shape, the general strength and the fit with the star avenue should be taken into account.


    Mu Qing frowned and thought for a long time, and had two plans.


    One is to condense the supreme vessel into a long sword.


    Mu Qing once used a long sword for a period of time, and it was easy to use.


    But later I didn''t need any imperial utensils, and I didn''t use them for a long time.


    At this stage, he is also very clear that the improvement of artifact''s strength is very limited.


    The most important thing is the supreme weapon!


    Of course, in contrast, the importance of the supreme road is still above the supreme vessel.


    As for Mu Qing''s second plan, it is to condense the supreme vessel into a star like existence.


    The manifestation of star avenue is a star map.


    Mu Qing thought, if you want to fit the star avenue, maybe it should be right.


    Condense the supreme weapon into a star. When you fight, you can play a more powerful role by putting the star into the sky map of the road.


    At present, Mu Qing is more inclined to the second plan.


    Before he came to the Qi Yun list, he wanted to see if there were any special changes in the Qi Yun list.


    The Qi Movement list records the forces of the whole universe. When some of the strong forces fight and kill, they will plunder the qi movement power of their opponents and benefit their own forces.Every moment, the ranking on the lucky list will change.


    But the forces of the top 20 have not changed.


    In addition to the devil''s land, because Mu Qing went to the bipolar world to plunder Qi, he was promoted to the ninth place, and other forces have not changed.


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He noticed that the power of qi movement in the chaotic land was shining!


    Chaos place ranked second, after the holy land.


    But in fact, the comprehensive strength of chaos is less than that of heaven.


    The reason why it can be ranked second is mainly because of the special place of chaos!


    The strength of qi movement is related to strength to a certain extent, but the forming factors are more complicated.


    Powerful people naturally have great power of qi movement, but some other factors can also cause the power of qi movement to be extremely powerful.


    Mu Qing is now looking at the power of qi movement in the land of chaos, and the dark purple light is constantly flashing.


    It seems that the two kings of chaos are trying to break through the supreme realm.


    These two have the supreme combat power. If they can break through to the supreme, the power of qi movement will definitely increase a lot!


    Mu Qing''s eyes moved down, slightly surprised.


    It is found that the three forces of demon way, demon clan and Taiyue Palace are also shining.


    "What is the matter with these three forces? It is clear that their respective supremacies either fall or go into the path of domination, and as a result, the power of Qi Yun is growing all the time! "


    Mu Qing is secretly surprised and doesn''t understand what this is.


    Can we say that these three forces still have powerful remnant parties hiding in the universe?


    Mu Qing doesn''t know much about demons and demons, but there should be no disabled party in Taiyue palace!


    The so-called disabled party, that is, the Holy Spirit and Tianyue emperor, have joined the demon kingdom.


    The next moment, Mu Qing''s eyes shrank, and the top ten of Qi Yun list changed.


    All of a sudden, the demon clan turned dark blue, surpassing the Deathly Hallows.


    The Moon Palace turns dark blue, surpassing the demon kingdom.


    Magic road is amazing, suddenly turned into dark purple, ranking under the heaven.


    Three forces have changed in a row!


    This scene happened to be witnessed by Mu Qing.


    Except for the first three, all of them have changed.


    The fourth place is the magic way, and the power of Qi transportation is dark purple.


    No.5, purple.


    The sixth ancient fairyland, lavender.


    The seventh place is jiuyoutian, dark blue.


    The eighth demon clan, dark blue.


    Number nine, dark blue.


    No.10 taiyuegong, dark blue!


    Mu Qing felt his nose awkwardly. He didn''t know how these forces suddenly gained a lot of power.


    Maybe it''s plundering other people''s power in secret?


    And let Mu Qing helpless is, the devil fell out of the top ten, back to the eleventh.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t care. After all, there was no reward for entering the top ten. I don''t know the origin of this lucky list.


    There''s no need to worry about a ranking.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing realized something.


    Seeing the list of Qi Yun, he thought of the power of Qi Yun.


    "If I condense the supreme vessel into an existence that can cooperate with the power of qi movement, doesn''t it fit me better?"

 Chapter 1327

    Mu Qingleng in situ, thinking about his whim ideas.


    At present, his strongest combat effectiveness is based on the strength of qi movement. On the contrary, star power is rarely used.


    Although, now Mu Qing has successfully gathered the power of the star avenue, with the increase of the star avenue, he uses the power of the star again, which is really very powerful.


    But there is no way to compare with the power of Qi Yun!


    Once in the form of destiny, Mu Qing''s strength soars, and his magical powers are not the power of the stars, but the power of Qi.


    Since one''s real strength is related to the power of qi movement, why not condense a supreme weapon that matches the power of qi movement?


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened and she felt that she had captured a key point.


    Although the star avenue was on him, it was actually given to him by the emperor of heaven.


    With the attitude of the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid there are still some means left.


    For the emperor of heaven, XingKong Avenue is inevitable. The other party must have done something on it.


    Mu Qing is not aware of it now, even if he surveys XingKong Avenue again and again with the fluctuation of his thinking, he can''t detect anything unusual.


    But the gap between the two sides is so great that he can''t detect it. Does it mean that the emperor of heaven didn''t do anything on the star avenue?


    Mu Qing doesn''t believe it!


    Since the star avenue contains certain risks, then abandon it!


    After breaking through to the semi supremacy, the growth rate of star avenue for Mu Qing is really amazing.


    However, the form of destiny is more terrible!


    If you can make a choice, Mu Qing will definitely abandon the star avenue.


    Of course, if you want to continue to improve, you still need to rely on Star Avenue.


    With the idea, Mu Qing overturned the previous plan and changed the supreme vessel into an existence that could fit with the power of qi movement.


    "It''s just like the lucky list in front of us!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes once again look at the list of Qi Yun.


    Maybe you can find some inspiration from the Qi Yun list!


    A few days later, Mu Qing''s original power of chaos has been restored, and he left the Hunyuan world.


    He has a good idea of the condensation of the supreme vessel and can start refining it at any time.


    Before the third time, Mu Qing went to the exterminator party to eliminate the evil thoughts in the main body of the wind king saint with the help of chaos light, and then used the remaining chaos light to astringe the breath.


    He came to the world of Taining!


    With the power of chaos, as long as Mu Qing is low-key enough and doesn''t fight fiercely, it''s hard for the emperor and evil god to find him.


    Mu Qing is hiding on a star, asking for information.


    This star, named Zhu Xianxing, belongs to a top race.


    As the central star of the top race, this Zhuxian star is naturally prosperous, everywhere you can see strange creatures from all races in the taining world.


    According to the legend, the name of Zhu Xianxing was changed after a strong man in the family practised the immortal Dharma and became a member of the heaven. His status was not low, and he was a superior emperor.


    Mu Qing is in a huge city called Zhongdu.


    Zhu Xianxing''s Zhongdu is the core of the clan. Except for some senior members of the top race, all other creatures are powerful and powerful.


    Mu Qing''s thinking wave swept away, in which there are many strong people above the emperor.


    They are not without the emperor, but most of them are servants, serving the high-level and strong people of all ethnic groups.


    "The power of heaven is really great!"


    Mu Qing in a restaurant, issued a sigh.


    He uses his thinking wave to peep at the whole Zhongdu, and everything here can''t hide from him!


    Most of the intentions of all ethnic groups in the taining kingdom are to join the heaven!


    There are also some powerful emperors.


    Even if the strength reaches the realm of the great emperor, it is not so easy to enter the heaven.


    Many people want to find a way to join heaven from the mouth of Emperor Zhu Xian.


    One day later, Mu Qing managed to get some information.


    Tianting and Shengguo send a large number of strongmen every day to search the taining area and nearby areas.


    But the search target has changed, no longer Xuangu emperor, but the energy of chaotic color!This surprised Mu Qing.


    Did emperor Xuangu lose the chaos group?


    Then the emperor of heaven and evil god mistakenly thought that the chaotic light group was real, and they were searching all the time?


    Of course, this is just Mu Qing''s guess.


    However, no matter how long the delay is, it is very good news for the Hunyuan community.


    "In the case of not knowing the truth, the evil god may keep looking for it. After all, his goal is the source of chaos from beginning to end, but the emperor of heaven is not necessarily the source."


    Then, Mu Qing pondered, he thought that the current opponent, may have changed from evil god to Emperor!


    With the character of the emperor of heaven, if we can''t find the source of chaos for a period of time, we will definitely pay attention to Mu Qing again.


    At that time, the emperor of heaven will certainly find a way to find Hunyuan world!


    "I hope I can delay as long as possible."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    The emperor of heaven and the evil god, the two powerful enemies, rolled over him like mountains.


    Mu Qing continued to inquire about the news for a period of time, and then returned to Hunyuan world.


    He wants to plunder the power of Qi Yun to make himself stronger.


    But at this time to plunder the power of Qi Yun, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the emperor of heaven and evil god.


    Hunyuanjie.


    Mu Qing took the area near the Qi Yun bang as his training place.


    Usually, some creatures come here to see if they can get unexpected opportunities. However, they are all trapped in dimensional space and will be released in a few days.


    Hunyuan realm, now is the realm controlled by Mu Qing!


    Everything in this is Mu Qing has the final say.


    Even Mu Qing can create dimensional space out of thin air. The effect is similar to that of the pale devil, but his sense of existence will not be eliminated.


    Mu Qing pondered over the list of Qi Yun, and he began to try to condense the supreme weapon!


    "Since there is no idea about the shape of the supreme vessel, it''s better to..."


    Mu Qing suddenly summoned the ancient tree of Qi Yun.


    This ancient tree bearing the power of Qi Yun may be able to directly use it as an embryo to condense out the supreme vessel!


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing immediately began to work. After all, with his current strength, there is not much difficulty in condensing the supreme weapon.


    The real difficulty is to break through the supreme time!


    "Drink!"


    With a murmur of Mu Qing, he burst out a ray of light, and then formed a hundred pillars of light around him.


    These pillars of light reveal the light of the stars.


    At the next moment, Mu Qing raised his hand and controlled one hundred polar paths, so that these polar paths, like pillars of light, ran across the ancient trees of Qi transportation.


    After that, Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, and the starry road behind him emerged. The power of the starry sky gushed out and shrouded in the ancient trees of Qi Yun.


    He wants to integrate these 100 paths with the ancient trees of Qi transportation.


    Condense your own supreme instrument

 Chapter 1328

    The avenue of stars runs through the void, and the power of stars falls down like the Milky way.


    Under the blessing of the power of the starry sky, the Tao, like a pillar of light, is integrated into the ancient tree of Qi transportation.


    Gradually, cracks began to appear in the ancient trees, and after all the polar paths were integrated into them, cracks became more and more.


    "Can''t you?"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    Suddenly, the ancient trees of Qi Yun burst into dazzling light, just like the explosion of stars, and the gorgeous light waves spread directly.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing''s body trembled. If he was struck by lightning, he opened his mouth and spat out a lot of blood.


    He quickly manipulated the power, and the star road behind him trembled, and once again surged out of the boundless power of the star sky, intending to reunite the broken ancient trees of Qi Yun.


    It seems that there are some problems in the process of condensing the supreme vessel.


    The supreme vessel is formed by the power of one hundred extreme Tao principles and supreme Tao.


    Mu Qing condenses one hundred extreme paths on the ancient tree of Qi Yun, which is equivalent to one more force of Qi Yun, which naturally leads to conflicts and even makes him suffer from the attack.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Mu Qing gritted her teeth and tried her best to urge the power of XingKong Avenue, intending to forcibly reunite the broken ancient tree of Qi Yun.


    The biggest characteristic of the power of the starry sky is fusion!


    The fragmented ancient trees of Qi Yun show the most essential color of Qi Yun, pure white!


    Pieces of white debris began to gather together, but the process was slow and costly.


    In the process of condensing the supreme vessel, Mu Qing forced the force of qi movement, which is why he dared to do so.


    Even though it has the fusion characteristics of star power and star avenue, it is still quite difficult to reorganize these forces.


    Mu Qing clenched her teeth, looked hard, and simply integrated these white fragments into her body!


    The star singularity in his body did not produce any resonance, but Mu Qing planned to merge these white fragments into a singularity by force!


    In principle, there is no power to resonate with the singularity, even if it is a special power, but there is no way to form the singularity.


    However, Mu Qing has accumulated some experience in condensing singularity so many times.


    He plans to rely on the two forces of Star Avenue and star singularity to forcibly integrate the fragments of ancient trees!


    However, these white fragments can not be called ancient trees of Qi Yun.


    It is the product of the fusion of the extreme Tao and the ancient tree power of Qi transportation.


    The two are integrated, and quite fit, even if Mu Qing wants to separate.


    The problem lies in Mu Qing''s star power!


    It''s just the combination of Dao Ze and Qi Yun ancient trees, which is not regarded as the supreme instrument.


    It is only when the power of the supreme road is injected again.


    Unfortunately, the power of the starry sky does not match, resulting in conflicts, resulting in the fusion of the power of the Tao is the ancient tree of Qi Yun burst into pieces.


    Mu Qing is going to reorganize these fragments now.


    Before the Qi Yun list, he sat in the starry sky, with a starry road behind him.


    A few days later, all the white fragments were summed up in Mu Qing''s body.


    This is a big but careless move, a little careless, this body will burst open!


    Mu Qing at the same time urged the power of the star singularity and star avenue, even took a deep breath, burst out blue flame, black hair into blue hair, entered the state of destiny!


    "Give me fusion!"


    Mu Qing roared, and the two pieces suddenly fused in his body.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qing was so happy that it was really possible!


    In the form of destiny, it is possible to forcibly condense the singularity. Of course, what he condenses is the supreme instrument.


    But when you think about it, will it be in your hands?


    But now Mu Qing doesn''t care. After all, the form of destiny can last for one day at most.


    It is obvious that there is no way to condense all the white fragments in this day. After the end of the day, Mu Qing maintains the white fragments in his body in a normal state.


    After a period of rest, he entered the form of destiny again and continued to reorganize the white fragments.


    It''s a whole month!With the last fusion of white fragments, a new singularity has emerged!


    no It should be said to be the supreme instrument!


    Mu Qing took out this white singularity, and could clearly feel the breath of the power of Qi and the power of the starry sky.


    He was going to try it to see how powerful it was, but the next moment there was a rush of heat in his palm.


    White smoke came up and made a Zizi sound.


    Above the white singularity, there was a fire.


    It''s a gaseous flame, or a gas that looks like a flame.


    Mu Qing''s whole palm was directly burned through. Before he could react, a heat wave came directly on his face.


    "No!"


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted and realized that he had some difficulty in controlling the white singularity.


    It''s one of my own!


    Suddenly, a white light burst out, dazzling, so that Mu Qing had to close his eyes.


    But he immediately explored the situation with his mind waves.


    Then, the whole white singularity exploded!


    It''s blowing up again!


    The hot energy tide beat Mu Qing first, and the whole body melted instantly!


    "Ah, ah


    The pain made Mu Qing roar.


    Then Mu Qing''s whole body disappeared, leaving only one singularity in the distance.


    Led by the star singularity, surrounded by several other singularities.


    There are six singularities floating in the sky.


    Strange waves are surging up in the nearby starry sky, which is the fluctuation of thinking will!


    Naturally, Mu Qing didn''t fall so easily. He had no spirit in his body.


    His spirit has long been transformed into thinking will and integrated into the whole Hunyuan world.


    Just like this, Mu Qing is not afraid of death. Even when facing the emperor of heaven, even if he is killed, he can be revived through the Hunyuan kingdom.


    Now, however, his body was burned away by the white singularity created by himself!


    I was killed by my supreme weapon!


    Who do you want to reason with?


    After his body was burned, Mu Qing''s thinking will was to immediately pay attention to the other side and see what happened next.


    Although he is still conscious, he can even urge the power of Hunyuan to fight, but after all, without his body, his combat effectiveness is greatly weakened.


    I don''t know how long it will take to regroup.


    If it''s just a body, I''m afraid it will be exploded soon!


    "No!"


    Mu Qing''s thinking will just paid attention to the white singularity. As a result, after the white singularity exploded, it formed a white light, shrouded the other six singularity, and turned into a light beam towards him.


    A shudder surged into my heart. It was clear that my mind and will were all over the Hunyuan world. It was reasonable that foreign things could not touch me.


    However, the white light after the white singularity exploded, wrapped with six singularity, directly hit their own thinking will!


    All of a sudden, white lines appeared in the sky of Hunyuan world, like veins, but they soon ended up with amazing speed, and finally gathered into a white light cluste

 Chapter 1329

    "What''s the matter?"


    Magic land, near the moon.


    Lei and others frowned and looked at the starry sky.


    Not only them, but also the whole Hunyuan world!


    In the moment just now, there were dense white silk threads all over the starry sky, but they disappeared at a very fast speed!


    "What the hell was that?"


    Dust Jiusheng is very alert, the speed is amazing, and can''t detect any breath.


    "Maybe Mu Qing is doing something?"


    Tu Lao pondered for a while and said.


    "Now the whole Hunyuan world belongs to Mu Qing. There should be no accident. It is estimated that Mu Qing is responsible for such a big stir."


    Xinrui and others did not care too much.


    After all, the Hunyuan world is under the control of Mu Qing. If there is an accident, Mu Qing should be the first to know.


    Dust Jiusheng nodded, just want to say something, but was interrupted by thunder punishment.


    "Old friend, I think I need your help next."


    LeiFen''s face was solemn, looking at the direction of the moon.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Thunder punish this appearance, dust nine living can''t help but get a Leng.


    Lei said in a deep voice: "in the state of killing the emperor, I think most of him is in trouble. This is the collapse of the Supreme Self, and it is impossible for him to get through."


    He looked at Chen Jiusheng and said, "I want you to cooperate with me to help kill the emperor."


    "No way!" Xinrui and others were surprised. "Breaking through the Supreme Self collapse is absolutely impossible for outsiders to interfere!"


    In the process of self collapse, they are in a very fragile state.


    All can only depend on oneself!


    Even if outsiders want to help, it is very difficult. A little interference will cause unimaginable consequences.


    No one interferes, even if the situation is not good, there will be a certain chance of success.


    But once you interfere, you will die!


    "You are crazy! Let''s help, but it will hurt him! "


    Dust nine living also very don''t understand, scold a way.


    Thunder punishment mysterious smile, "I naturally have a way, no, should say is Mu Qing''s way."


    "Mu Qing''s way?" Chen Jiusheng is still puzzled.


    But after contacting Mu Qing, he felt too many magical things from Mu Qing. Even if Mu Qing was not the supreme, he already regarded Mu Qing as the existence of the same level.


    Dust nine life static wait for below, others also see to thunder punish, don''t understand this so-called method exactly is what.


    "Steal the day for the day!"


    Thunder punishment in the mouth slowly spit out a few words.


    "Mu Qing once created some magic skills of his own. One of them, though not having any fighting power, is very special. It has the power to steal heaven and change the sun!"


    "But... It''s only magic cultivation that can be used to change the world, isn''t it?"


    Xinrui, Xingfeng emperor and Tu Lao looked at each other and frowned.


    Naturally, they also know the existence of this magic skill.


    However, the presence of many strong, no one is the magic repair!


    Although it''s called the devil Kingdom, the top strong are not evil cultivation. Even Mu Qing, the Lord of the devil Kingdom, has long abandoned the power of evil Qi.


    When Leifu spoke, Xinrui knew what Leifu wanted to do.


    That is to use the power of stealing heaven and changing the sun to forcibly deliver energy to the killing emperor,


    As long as there is enough energy, the hope of killing the emperor to break through to the supreme will be much greater.


    At ordinary times, no matter how much preparation, once you enter the self collapse, it''s your own struggle, even if you put ten top Shenshi veins around you, it''s useless!


    Because he is in a state of self collapse, he can''t move and others can''t help him!


    But Leifu thought of a way, that is, through the power of stealing heaven and changing the sun, they refined the pure energy in advance to the killing emperor.


    In this way, the killing emperor can immediately use this pure energy to fight against self destruction.


    But the biggest problem now is that the most powerful demon cultivation in the demon kingdom is just the upper emperor.


    Mu Qing has already passed on some magical powers long ago, and the magic power of stealing heaven and changing the sun is naturally among them.Even if the superior emperor practiced the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun, it is impossible to send energy to the killing emperor who is breaking through the supreme. The difference between realm and strength is too big!


    "It must be too late for us to practice magic skill now, and what we have to do now is to adapt it!"


    Lei Fen shook his head, then turned to look at TU Lao.


    Usually in the devil''s land, Tu Lao involves more management.


    "Tu Lao, please ask someone to send me the cultivation method of the magic skill. Next, Chen Jiusheng and I will try our best to change the magic skill in the shortest time possible!"


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    That''s the way to do it now!


    Since the magic skill of stealing heaven and changing the sun can only be performed by magic cultivation, they will adapt it into a magic power suitable for themselves!


    After all, it''s not creation, but transformation. By comparison, it''s much easier.


    At present, both of them, no matter Lei Xing or Chen Jiusheng, are strong men who have reached the supreme state for many years, and they are naturally accomplished in this field.


    It''s not difficult!


    Dust Jiusheng immediately understand, quickly look to butcher, "maybe really feasible!"


    At this time, the most suitable energy for killing the emperor is Chen Jiusheng and Lei Xing.


    When it comes to breaking through the supremacy, even if it really works, the consumption must be very terrible, and the two of them can bear it!


    "The boy Mu Qing didn''t know what he was doing."


    By the way, ray also muttered.


    Mu Qing created the magic power of stealing heaven and changing the sun. Even if Mu Qing didn''t use it for a long time, he could still use it.


    Originally, there would have been another helper. As a result, Mu Qing has disappeared, and the communication Rune can''t be contacted. I don''t know what Ming Tang is doing.


    Tu Lao knew the importance of the matter. He dodged and left.


    He and Xinrui and Xingfeng, who only know how to practice, often involve in the management of the devil Kingdom, and naturally know where to get the cultivation method.


    In a short time, Tu Lao returned, and brought the cultivation method of changing the world.


    Lei Fen and Chen Jiusheng immediately adapted to help kill the emperor as soon as possible.


    So, three months have passed.


    Suddenly, the whole Hunyuan world vibrated a few times!


    Almost all the creatures felt dizzy and didn''t know what was going on.


    "What is Mu Qing doing?"


    Thunder punishment can''t help but scold a low voice, this movement can be said to be a little big, if a not down to interfere with the killing of the emperor, it''s over.


    "There should be nothing wrong with the killing emperor. Let''s go and help him as soon as possible."


    Chen Jiusheng pays attention to the situation on the moon, and the breath of killing the emperor is relatively stable.


    Both of them naturally think that this is the movement of Mu Qing, and they don''t care much about it.


    Later, with a group of Shenshi veins, they began to refine pure energy, which was then transported into the killing emperor''s body through the adapted "Heaven changing".


    At the same time, the edge of hunyuanjie.


    A crack opened in the boundary wall, and a figure came in slowly.


    God

 Chapter 1330

    "I didn''t expect that Hunyuan world was always under the eye, and it took a lot of effort to find it."


    The emperor looked around and said with a low smile.


    He put away his sword and closed his eyes. A terrible force of spirit swept the whole Hunyuan world.


    The emperor of heaven did not have any cover up, the breath of terror broke out.


    A moment later, the emperor frowned.


    "If you can''t find Mu Qing''s breath, is it in the land of chaos?"


    How powerful his spirit is, the whole Hunyuan world can be shrouded.


    "That''s all."


    Shaking his head, the emperor did not tangle, because he felt a few familiar breath.


    The mouth of biting the sky emerged, biting the space in front of us, and the emperor of heaven stepped into it.


    Magic land, near the moon.


    Lei Xing, Chen Jiusheng and others are stiff one after another, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    At the same time, they all felt the powerful breath of the emperor of heaven.


    All five of you know this breath!


    Lei Fen and Chen Jiusheng originally belonged to heaven, while Tu Lao, Xin Rui and astrologer were originally from the star Dynasty.


    They all have a certain understanding and familiarity with the emperor of heaven.


    It was the emperor of heaven who destroyed the star Dynasty.


    How can they not recognize the breath of the emperor of heaven?


    "Why?"


    "Why is the emperor of heaven here?"


    At this time, they finally reflected that the previous movement was made by the emperor of heaven.


    "Isn''t the Hunyuan world hidden by Mu Qing? Why can the emperor of heaven come in? "


    Tu Lao''s face was full of horror.


    The strength of the emperor of heaven is quite terrible, but these people can''t resist it.


    "No! The situation of killing the great emperor is a little critical. "


    Chen Jiusheng drinks a low, he realizes that the breath of killing the emperor begins to be disordered, and even some abnormalities appear.


    This is influenced by the emperor of heaven!


    Originally, after the killing emperor got the pure energy from Chen Jiusheng and Lei Xing, the situation improved a lot, but now it has changed again.


    More dangerous than at first!


    "No! We can''t stop now, or the killing of the great emperor will surely die! "


    Thunder punishes suddenly to shout a way.


    Although they realize that the emperor of heaven has come to the Hunyuan world, they can''t just stop, or they will die if they kill the emperor!


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, the space is broken.


    A storm of void blew out, and then a majestic figure broke out of the air.


    The emperor of heaven had a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with indifference.


    "All right, everyone."


    Suddenly, everyone on the scene felt numb and looked at the emperor with great vigilance.


    It''s useless to say more. The relationship between the two sides is not destined to be a companion, and they don''t believe that the emperor of heaven will come here for no reason.


    "Mu Qing doesn''t seem to be here."


    The emperor of heaven didn''t care about the attitude of the people in front of him. He turned his eyes to the moon.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect anyone to break through the supremacy, but it seems that the situation is not optimistic."


    There was a smile on the emperor''s face. "In that case, I''ll be merciful and help him!"


    As soon as the words came down, the emperor of heaven clapped his hand across the sky. In an instant, the sky and the earth were dark, and the storm of the void was raging. A big hand shrouded the whole demon kingdom. It seemed that he wanted to crush the moon!


    "No!"


    Chen Jiusheng and Lei Fen''s face suddenly sank, and they immediately interrupted the performance of the day changing. Two avenues behind them appeared, one for each and one for the emperor.


    Thunder light suddenly appears, dragon chant rings!


    The two fists run through the palms of the emperor.


    But soon, with a roar, the terrible afterwave energy spread, and three stars in the demon kingdom were destroyed, with countless deaths and injuries!


    Tulao, Xinrui and Xingfeng were all injured in the shock wave. They coughed up blood and flew out.


    Even if the emperor of heaven only makes a tentative attack, the aftereffect of the supreme level fight is not what they can resist!Dust nine life and thunder punish facial expression heavy matchless, they also know that the strength of the emperor of heaven is absolutely more than this, just should just be the emperor of heaven with one blow.


    However, although the emperor''s attack was resisted, the moon was the first to bear the brunt of this energy afterwave, and the atmosphere of killing the emperor became more disordered. The situation is not optimistic!


    "Damn it! Why did the emperor of heaven come at this time? "


    Ray gritted his teeth.


    "Still not coming out?"


    The emperor of heaven smiles and looks around.


    Since entering the Hunyuan world, he has not been aware of Mu Qing''s breath.


    However, Mu Qing has the ability to hide the whole Hunyuan world. Maybe he used some special means to prevent him from discovering it.


    The emperor of heaven doesn''t care about anything else. This demon kingdom is closely related to Mu Qing. If Mu Qing doesn''t come out, he will force Mu Qing to come out!


    "God! If you want to play, let''s play in a place where there are few people! How? "


    Thunder punishes suddenly to shout a way.


    They may not be rivals, but they won''t be afraid of much.


    The emperor of heaven shook his head with a smile, and then with a dignified face, he said in a low voice, "just you, you deserve to let me move?"


    In a flash, the emperor of heaven once again!


    The void around me opened a mouth, which was ferocious and incomparable, as if to swallow the sky and swallow the earth!


    The emperor stretched out his hand, and the ferocious mouth turned into a dark sword, which he held.


    His eyes twinkled with indifference, and he waved his sword in his hand. The terrible crescent shaped sword spirit carried through heaven and earth, which was bigger than the whole demon kingdom!


    If this sword goes down, I''m afraid the whole demon kingdom will be cut in half!


    Before the power of the sword came, the creatures under the emperor could not move. They looked up to the sky and coughed up blood. Then they were crushed on the ground, crawling and shaking.


    This is the majesty of the emperor of heaven!


    "I can only spell one!"


    Thunder punishment''s face was ugly and roared, and the thunderbolt cone appeared in his hand. Then the road turned into a thunderbolt hammer. He gritted his teeth and was electrified. He lifted the thunderbolt hammer and beat it hard on the thunderbolt cone.


    Boom!


    The thunder that resounds through the starry sky is like the thick thunder cast by gold, just like the roar of a dragon.


    On one side, Chen Jiusheng didn''t hide it. The Dragon chant roared out of his body. A dragon sword appeared in his hand. The road turned into a real dragon circling and chopped off!


    It''s hard to imagine that the three supreme masters are fighting in the devil''s land!


    In a flash, the space burst, the endless void revealed, and the wild and boundless void storm swept the whole demon kingdom.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The screams are incessant. These storms from the endless void can''t be resisted by ordinary creatures. For a moment, all the creatures are destroyed!


    At this time, a wave of energy envelops the whole demon Kingdom, forming a protective shield, and the void storm will collapse as soon as it hits.


    A figure came out of the twisted void.


    Sage Jiang

 Chapter 1331

    "Boom!"


    Sage Jiang condensed a huge sword and cut it!


    The earth shaking light burst out, and the nearby space was frantically broken.


    There is not an inch of space around the whole demon kingdom that is in good condition. Even because of the fighting of the supreme beings, the void is exposed to the endless void. The void storm inside is quite terrible.


    If it wasn''t for sage Jiang''s use of his own strength and exerting a layer of energy shield covering the whole demon Kingdom when he appeared, the demon kingdom would have been fragmented at the moment.


    Bang!


    Three figures fly backwards quickly and hit the moon.


    Thunder punishment, dust Jiusheng, sage Jiang!


    Among the three, two supreme and a powerful sage, the three supreme fighting forces joined hands, and they were hit by the emperor of heaven, and each suffered different degrees of injury!


    The emperor of heaven came through the air, unharmed!


    He came to the three men with a sword in his hand.


    The emperor''s eyes fell on SAGE Jiang, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Long time no see! "Sage Jiang."


    "No, you should be called the seventh generation, right?"


    Tiandi''s eyes narrowed slowly. Naturally, he knew something about sage Jiang, but he didn''t feel each other''s breath before.


    In this way, sage Jiang has some special strength. Although his strength is not as good as him, he can hide his breath under his eyes.


    "Mu Qing is only half supreme now. Is it too early for you to come here?"


    Sage Jiang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help saying.


    He didn''t want to expose his existence so soon. In addition, he had been studying the universe for the sake of waiting for Mu Qing to break through the supremacy and fight against the emperor of heaven.


    Who ever thought that the emperor of heaven appeared at this time!


    Chen Jiusheng and Lei Xing also look at the sage Jiang nearby.


    For sage Jiang, they naturally know that he was once a confidant of the emperor of heaven.


    But now it seems that they have some hatred?


    There may be something they don''t know about, but at least now sage Jiang is on their side.


    "One of the saints mentioned by Mu Qing should be him, right?"


    Thunder punishment bottom of the heart is also a little surprised, did not expect ginger saint has been hidden in the devil''s land.


    But soon he felt heavy again.


    Three people join hands are not Tiandi''s opponents, this Tiandi''s strength in the end how powerful!


    They can obviously feel that the emperor of heaven is very relaxed to deal with.


    Is it difficult for us to fight against the evil god by gathering five powerful men with supreme fighting power?


    "Can you connect with the land of chaos?"


    Chen Jiusheng sends a message to Lei Xing. After noticing the gap between them and the emperor of heaven, he immediately realizes that only by seeking help can he resist the emperor of heaven.


    He did not believe that the difference between the supreme could be so great.


    If three people can''t fight, then four!


    If you can''t beat four, five!


    Can''t the emperor of heaven be better than the evil god?


    "I''ve contacted you for a long time. Hun Wang will be here soon. At the critical moment of breaking through the supremacy, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to come."


    Thunder punishes heavy voice to say.


    The dust nine lives to smell speech a Leng, then quickly ask a way: "mix King breakthrough success?"


    Before that, he and Hun Wang searched for all kinds of ancient temples in the chaos temple, and they also knew about Hun Wang.


    At the same time, Chen Jiusheng has also learned that the real strength of hunwang is comparable to the supreme combat power. If the opponent breaks through to the supreme, the real strength will be more powerful!


    Even if there is no supreme vessel, what if there is no supreme Avenue?


    Still more powerful than ordinary supremacy!


    "Not bad." Ray nodded.


    The time for Hun Wang to break through to the supreme is much faster than killing the great emperor.


    The main reason is that chaotic creatures are special, and the way to break through the supremacy is not the same. They don''t even need to experience self destruction!


    The great collapse of the self is to stand up after the destruction, so that the living beings can have a higher quality of body and soul. Only in this way can the power of the supreme road and the supreme power be contained.


    But chaotic creatures don''t need this, because the physical body and spirit of chaotic creatures are extraordinary. These creatures born at the beginning of chaos, the physical body and spirit are almost perfect, and can easily carry the supreme power.As long as there is a way to break through the limit, chaos two kings can reach the supreme realm in a short time!


    "Hun Wang? "Breakthrough supreme?"


    The emperor''s eyes were slightly fixed.


    Although Lei and others communicate with each other by means of sound transmission, some of their voices are still captured by the emperor of heaven, which is the performance of great strength!


    The emperor of heaven naturally knows the existence limit of chaotic creatures and can''t break through to the supreme.


    No matter how powerful the two chaos kings are, they can''t really compete with him.


    Since there is no threat, the emperor of heaven will not move the place of chaos.


    But now, listen to the meaning of thunder punishment, it seems that hunwang has successfully broken through the supreme?


    The emperor of heaven seldom took it seriously.


    These three people are not his opponents, but if there is another mixed king, it will be difficult to deal with.


    "Solve one first!"


    The emperor''s eyes flashed cold.


    These can be said to be Mu Qing''s helpers. When Mu Qing breaks through the supremacy, he will certainly help.


    Why don''t you kill one or two at this time!


    Suddenly, a breath of terror broke out from the emperor.


    Behind him, a road emerged until the void, with a frightening momentum.


    The emperor of heaven no longer left his hand. In a flash, he appeared on the side of sage Jiang''s body and cut it off with a sword!


    "Be careful!"


    Thunder punishment and dust nine living roar, hurriedly forward to want to help.


    God''s speed is too fast!


    However, sage Jiang seemed to know the emperor''s action. He dodged and reached out to grasp the sword.


    The pupil of the emperor of heaven shrinks slightly, showing some surprise.


    He didn''t expect that his sword could be resisted by SAGE Jiang!


    "Emperor of heaven!! Do you think I''m still the weak seventh generation before? "


    Sage Jiang couldn''t help but get angry and roared.


    Boom!


    A special transparent flame rose from sage Jiang, and a virtual shadow appeared behind him!


    It''s a small universe, which was developed by SAGE Jiang himself, and it''s also the card to deal with the emperor of heaven.


    However, this card can''t be hidden after all. It''s not necessary at this time. With his understanding of Tiandi''s strength, he must be seriously injured!


    Boom!


    Once again, a wave of anger broke out, and sage Jiang got the blessing of the power of the small universe. With only one hand, he grasped the sword and imprisoned all the power on it.


    Then, sage Jiang stopped drinking, and his other hand condensed a white light spear, lingering the transparent fire, running through the emperor''s head.


    The emperor''s mouth was slightly lifted.


    "If you only have such strength, you can only say that... It''s disappointing for me."


    The emperor of heaven did not move and let sage Jiang attack him.


    But the White Spear could not pierce the emperor''s head after all.


    In mid air, a ferocious mouth appeared. With a few clicks, he swallowed the White Spear.


    The emperor of heaven clenched the sword and shook out a force to free himself from the palm of sage Jiang. Then he raised his hand and waved it fiercely!


    Poof!


    The whole left hand of sage Jiang was cut off.


    At the same time, with a click, a space crack was cut out, extending hundreds of thousands of miles

 Chapter 1332

    "It''s... Impossible!"


    Sage Jiang''s pupils contract violently. He has integrated the power of the small universe. His real strength should surpass the general supremacy!


    Why, can''t you even see the movements of the Emperor just now?


    "Sometimes the gap between the supreme is bigger than you think."


    The emperor of heaven appeared in sage Jiang''s eyes in a twinkling of an eye. Another time, he took the sword in his hand and cut it off.


    Sage Jiang felt numb for a while. He barely kept up with the emperor''s action. His eyes were ready to crack. He quickly gathered all his strength and gathered a light shield in front of him.


    Click!


    This light shield, which gathered all the strength, was very fragile in front of the emperor of heaven.


    When the sword was cut on it, a dark crescent sword light of tens of thousands of feet roared out, easily tearing the light shield and cutting sage Jiang''s waist!


    At the same time, this crescent shaped sword light continues to sweep away, breaking the energy shield set by SAGE Jiang before, chopping more than a dozen stars in the demon kingdom!


    On the other hand, the attack of Lei Xing and Chen Jiusheng is too late.


    However, Lei Guang and Xian long came, but the Emperor didn''t hide. In the void, a ferocious mouth opened and swallowed all their attacks.


    "Devour the Boulevard!"


    Thunder punishment and dust nine living gnash teeth, have never had a hand in the past, now just found the terrible place of the emperor of heaven.


    Even the supreme attack can be ignored!


    At the same time, sage Jiang gathered his body again, and his face was very ugly.


    Just now, the two swords of the emperor of heaven made his spirit suffer a certain degree of trauma.


    At this time, sage Jiang also understood that he and the emperor of heaven are not at the same level at all!


    At the beginning, he vowed with great confidence to join hands with Mu Qing to kill the emperor of heaven when Mu Qing broke through the supremacy.


    However, if he and Mu Qing join hands alone, I''m afraid they are not the opponents of the emperor of heaven at all.


    He should be glad to fight with the emperor ahead of time, otherwise he will suffer from carelessness at that time!


    The emperor''s face was cold, and he raised his hand to cut a sword again.


    Now that you''ve all come, you can directly kill sage Jiang!


    How can we not take this chance?


    The emperor of heaven will not miss such a good opportunity.


    At this time, a figure came at an amazing speed. Suddenly, with a fist, chaos burst out and broke the sword of the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor looked at it with a slight frown.


    It''s a bastard!


    Hun Wang''s breath is completely different from before, with chaotic Qi around his body, releasing a very terrible pressure.


    He had eight eyes suspended in his palm, and suddenly burst into a chaotic light, penetrating to the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven did not dodge. In front of him, the void opened a ferocious mouth, which swallowed all the chaotic light.


    "If you stop me, I''ll probably die."


    Heaven Emperor light way.


    Even if he breaks through to the supreme realm, he will not feel any fear!


    The fighting power of both sides is not of the same level at all!


    "Cut the crap!"


    Hun Wang''s face sank, and he took out his hand again. Eight eyes spread out and surrounded the emperor in eight different directions.


    Then, on each eye, there appeared a terrible chaotic figure, and countless chaotic runes condensed out.


    Hun Wang''s hands continued to make a seal, and suddenly he broke off drinking.


    "Seal of death!"


    All of a sudden, countless chaotic runes are branded away, forming a huge cage.


    Eight terrible chaotic figures are extremely tall, holding a big knife to kill the spirit of the emperor of heaven!


    At the same time, under these chaotic runes, the emperor''s breath gradually weakened, which is a special seal!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, and then a crescent sword swept out, all the chaotic runes were broken at the moment, and the eight chaotic figures roared, which could not resist the power of the emperor of heaven and scattered away.


    It seems that the emperor of heaven has no influence. He steps out slowly. At the same time, there are ferocious empty mouths around him, devouring all the chaotic runes.


    "Damn it


    Hun Wang scolded secretly. He realized that the emperor of heaven wanted to swallow the eight eyeballs together with him. He quickly waved the eight eyeballs back to his palm.These eight eyeballs are his weapons. They have no specific level and are called chaotic artifact.


    Hun Wang looked at the emperor again, his face was very dignified.


    It''s the first time he has come into contact with such a thorny enemy!


    The swallowing road of the emperor of heaven made several supreme people present feel a great headache.


    Any attack they make is easily swallowed up.


    The key is that the emperor of heaven seems to have no limit. He has swallowed so many other supreme powers, and will not be affected.


    "This mouth, isn''t it full?"


    Hun Wang gave a low scold.


    "Be careful! Tiandi''s swallowing road is a rare road close to the perfect level. All the swallowing power will be digested in an instant


    Thunder punishes to pass on the sound to mix the king immediately.


    This is mainly the news that Lei had heard when he was in heaven.


    But it''s just heard that they haven''t dealt with the emperor before.


    "That''s a fart!"


    The king scolded again.


    If it''s just phagocytic ability, it''s not afraid. Even if it can phagocytize their attack, it''s good to attack until the other side reaches the limit.


    To the limit, the ability will naturally decline, or even self explosion.


    However, Tiandi''s phagocytosis Avenue seems to be the best of all phagocytic abilities, and the phagocytized energy will be digested in a short time.


    The digested energy will become the capital for the emperor to continue to fight.


    If the strength is weaker than that of the emperor, theoretically speaking, even if there is another pile of supremacy, it may not be able to defeat the emperor.


    At this time!


    The shadow of the emperor disappeared.


    People''s faces changed, especially sage Jiang, who was highly concentrated.


    With a low drink, sage Jiang began to burn his small universe, which was several times stronger than the previous breath!


    Poof!


    This time, no one saw the emperor of heaven.


    He appeared in the back of sage Jiang silently, and the sword in his hand ran through his chest.


    The whole body of the sword is dark, and the ferocious mouths are swallowing the power of sage Jiang!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Sage Jiang screamed, his blood splashed, and the power of the spirit began to be swallowed by a terrible force.


    Next to the Hun Wang three people rushed forward, without exception, all the attacks were swallowed up.


    The emperor of heaven smiles, and his body is shining with dazzling light. Suddenly, with himself as the center, there is a big energy explosion!


    Terrible shock wave swept away, such as the sun like energy explosion engulfed everything nearby, space inch by inch collapse.


    Hun Wang three people eat shriveled and retreat again and again. What makes them look ugly is that the power contained in the Big Bang is disordered, but they are familiar with it.


    It has the power of chaos, thunder and immortality.


    It is clear that the power that devoured the three of them before is transformed!


    "Goodbye, seventh generation."


    The emperor''s eyes were cold. He didn''t remember the name of sage Jiang. For him, the other party was just a tool, not even qualified to let him remember!


    With the sword in the hand of the emperor of heaven cut down, a startling sword suddenly appeared. The dark sword completely covered sage Jiang. When the sword gradually broke away


    There is no trace of sage Jiang!


    Fall completely

 Chapter 1333

    "Next."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked up at the moon.


    Half of the demon Kingdom has been destroyed, but the moon is still intact.


    Now, the killing emperor on the moon is breaking through the supremacy, but because the arrival of the Heavenly Emperor has caused a series of influences, it is in a very difficult situation.


    "Now that they''re all here, kill more people before you leave."


    A smile appeared on the emperor''s face.


    Kill the supreme, the clouds are light and the wind is light!


    Boom!


    Hunyuan world began to tremble at this moment, lightning and thunder everywhere in the starry sky, and they all felt sad for the fall of sage Jiang.


    Even saints, as long as they have the supreme combat power, they will be recognized by the universe. After the fall, the vision will be fully displayed.


    The emperor of heaven does not intend to end like this, but wants to continue to kill!


    For him, it''s good that Mu Qing doesn''t die. Other people, if there is an intention to hinder him, must be killed!


    "God, that''s enough!"


    At this time, a big hand came across the sky and went towards the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor frowned and appeared in another place, but the big hand suddenly burned, turned into a purple flame burning all over the sky, forming a sea of fire covering the emperor.


    "My Lord!"


    The emperor of heaven gave a low drink and immediately knew who was coming.


    However, the emperor did not appear, but the vast voice echoed in the Hunyuan world.


    "Today, you can''t kill any more. Our opponent is evil god!"


    The emperor of heaven snorted coldly, "does it have anything to do with you who I kill?"


    He split the purple sea of fire with one sword, and then blasted out with one blow, completely annihilating the fire.


    In the face of taishanglaojun''s exploratory attack, the emperor of heaven did not use it to devour the road!


    This seems to show that the attack of taishanglaojun was effective on him!


    Phagocytosis Avenue is not really invincible, as long as the strength is enough, naturally can hurt the emperor!


    The emperor of heaven didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s dissuasion.


    However, just as he was about to destroy the moon, a strong breath swept out of it.


    "Breakthrough?"


    The emperor of heaven was a little surprised.


    No matter who they are, they can feel the faint breath of killing the great emperor.


    Almost everyone thinks that killing the great emperor is inevitable.


    At this juncture, the supreme breath broke out from the moon, and then a blood light burst into the sky, killing the great emperor, holding a killing sword, came through the air.


    There are still cracks in his body, and the self collapse he experienced has not been completely over, but golden forces emerge from his body to help him heal.


    This is the only immortal power that belongs to the supreme!


    "Kill..."


    The killing emperor murmured in a low voice. In an instant, the road behind was bright and bloodstained. On the road, there were countless swords and swords stained with blood, making a creepy sound.


    He even embarked on the road of his master and inherited the road of killing!


    And this is also the most suitable Avenue with his killing sword!


    At this time, everyone was a little surprised.


    The supreme way to kill the great emperor seems to have nothing to do with killing and killing.


    Because it was given to the killing emperor after the killing of a supreme strongman.


    That road belongs to others.


    Obviously, at the critical moment of breaking through the supremacy, the killing emperor abandoned the supremacy road and re understood the road of killing with his own strength!


    "The increase is 80%. It''s hard to imagine that there will be such an excellent Avenue here."


    The emperor of heaven was also slightly surprised.


    The way to kill the great emperor is even more amazing than his master, which can increase his strength by 80%.


    Although I don''t know the potential of this avenue, the strength of its birth alone is enough to move people!


    Seeing the killing emperor breaking through the supreme, a figure came across the border, and the strong breath filled the whole Hunyuan world.


    Dear Mr. taishanglaojun!


    The white haired old man, with a dignified face, yelled: "emperor of heaven, if you don''t retreat, I''m afraid you''ll leave your life today!"Although a sage Jiang has fallen, now five of them have gathered.


    Five supreme fighting power!


    This is the number of people against evil god in the original prediction.


    But I didn''t expect to use it against the emperor of heaven at this time!


    The emperor''s face was dignified at last.


    His strength is strong, but in the face of taishanglaojun headed by the five supreme, certainly can not get any benefits.


    It''s impossible to kill again!


    In the past, he was able to kill sage Jiang because he was weak and had no blessing from the supreme weapon and the supreme way. Secondly, he was unable to help other supreme beings.


    And now, the Lord comes, as long as other people pester him, then the Lord can hurt him!


    In the eyes of the emperor of heaven, taishanglaojun is nothing. His strength is inferior to him.


    But after all, Laojun has been fighting with Tiandi for so many years. The one who knows Tiandi best in the whole universe is estimated to be taishanglaojun.


    "Help me to tell Mu Qing that this time it''s just a warning. If I hide next time, I won''t be alone after I find it. Even the presence of Lao Jun can''t stop me!"


    The emperor''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Hunyuan Kingdom disappeared completely in the whole universe, including Mu Qing''s breath, which made the emperor feel a little angry, as if Mu Qing was out of his control.


    This time just to warn Mu Qing, he wants to tell Mu Qing, again like this hide, is to pay the price!


    The price is the fall of sage Jiang!


    The emperor of heaven spent a lot of time to find the real position of Hunyuan Kingdom, but he didn''t find the breath of Mu Qing after all.


    This made him feel a little irritable at the bottom of his heart!


    He hates it when things are out of his control!


    Under the gaze of everyone, the emperor left the Hunyuan kingdom.


    Until the moment when the emperor of heaven completely left, all the people were relieved and sweating, as if they had walked in front of death.


    The fighting power of the emperor of heaven is terrible!


    "Thunder punishment, I can''t control you now, but please remember that you are from the ancient immortal world. I hope to see you and kill the emperor in the ancient immortal world, not in the Hunyuan world."


    Taishanglaojun, with a cold face, scolded.


    After that, Lao Jun also left.


    Thunder punishment wry smile a, see to kill the great emperor.


    The slayer shrugged.


    Obviously, Lao Jun was very angry that they had left the ancient fairyland and disappeared for such a long time.


    Lao Jun didn''t leave a time limit, but if they didn''t go back, they would make Lao Jun angry.


    "Cough, it seems that Lao Jun didn''t notice us."


    The great emperor of Tianlu and the master of XuanHuo came with a lingering fear.


    Later, Xinrui and others also came close.


    Just now the supreme war, although the supreme and other powerful people have a high degree of control over the power, and the power will not spread too much, they still cause great damage to the demon kingdom.


    They are extremely powerful, and they can not help in this battle. They can only resist the energy aftershocks caused by the supreme war as far as possible and reduce the loss of the demon kingdom

 Chapter 1334

    "I didn''t expect that the evil god didn''t come, but the emperor of heaven came. I''m afraid the position of Hunyuan Kingdom has been revealed in the universe again."


    Ray sighed.


    They even lost one of their most powerful fighters.


    This is a big loss!


    Fortunately, the killing emperor successfully broke through to the supreme realm.


    "Where are the MuQing people? Why hasn''t there been such a big stir? "


    At this time, people began to think of Mu Qing.


    At present, most of the demon Kingdom has been destroyed. Why doesn''t Mu Qing even have a personal shadow?


    "In Hunyuan, you can''t find the breath of Mu Qing."


    Chen Jiusheng shakes his head. He can''t find Mu Qing.


    "Let''s heal first. I''m afraid Mu Qing has been delayed by some things. Otherwise, how can he not show up in the demon kingdom?"


    Lei Fen took a deep breath to make everyone calm down.


    Now that the emperor of heaven is gone, there should be no accident for a while and a half.


    Hun Wang gnashed his teeth and left the devil''s land.


    He is very unwilling!


    Being a chaotic creature is his pride. He always thinks that chaotic creatures are the strongest.


    After all, before they reached the supreme level, they had already possessed the supreme fighting power.


    However, the war with the emperor of heaven deeply hit him.


    Hun Wang broke through to the supreme first battle and ended in failure!


    He deeply felt the gap between himself and the emperor of heaven, just like a gap!


    Don''t say it''s the emperor of heaven. Hun Wang reckons that he can''t even beat the emperor.


    This made him have no face to stay in front of Lei Xing and others, and decided to return to the chaos to practice.


    If you can''t even fight against the emperor, how can you fight against the evil god in the future?


    Everyone entered a period of recuperation time, the loss of the demon Kingdom, also want to ease in this period.


    Half of the huge demon Kingdom has been destroyed, and the loss can be said to be huge.


    With the Presbyterian group, Tu Lao kept busy inside and outside.


    A month later, the Hunyuan world was in turmoil again.


    All the creatures looked up and found that there were dense white threads in the starry sky, converging somewhere.


    Lei and others were on high alert and found that the power of these white lines was very special, and they all led to the center of Hunyuan world.


    They broke through the air and found a white cocoon next to the Qi Yun list in the center of Hunyuan kingdom.


    "This..."


    Lei Xing, Chen Jiusheng, slayer and others looked at each other and were puzzled.


    Then, the white cocoon trembled violently, accompanied by a clear sound, and numerous cracks appeared.


    Click!


    Finally, the white cocoon is broken, and a dazzling light rushes out, which is a familiar figure.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Mu Qing came out of the cocoon with anger in her eyes.


    The terrible smell continued to spread, which surprised Lei and others.


    Although it has not reached the supreme level, it is definitely far beyond the semi supreme level!


    "Mu Qing? Why are you here? "


    "Do you know how hard the devil kingdom was hit during the time when you disappeared?"


    Thunder punishes can''t help but frown low to drink a way.


    "I know." Mu Qing gave a bitter smile and moved his body at the same time.


    "You know?"


    Lei and others were stunned.


    Mu Qing nodded, then his face became serious. "Although I am trapped here, I know everything that happened in Hunyuan world, including the fall of sage Jiang!"


    He can''t help clenching his fists.


    Sage Jiang was not able to deal with the emperor of heaven with him when he broke through the supreme, but he was killed by the emperor of heaven at this time.


    Before he died, Mu Qing could feel the unwillingness and anger in the heart of sage Jiang.


    The seventh generation of the supreme star was killed by the emperor of heaven when breaking through the supreme, and deprived of the star avenue.


    But the seventh generation didn''t really die. Instead, with the help of amazing secret method, it took away sage Jiang and created a small universe. Even the power of the emperor of heaven could escape!


    However, the other party was killed by the emperor again and still fell into the hands of the emperor.This is what sage Jiang feels most unwilling to do!


    "I will avenge you."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and said in his heart.


    Later, Mu Qing explained to the public that he got a chance on the Qi luck list, but he was also trapped here. When the emperor of heaven appeared, he couldn''t go there.


    "Chance?"


    They all looked at the lucky list next to them, and then they were amazed.


    Indeed, Mu Qing''s strength is even stronger than before, and even they suspect that Mu Qing can kill the ordinary semi supremacy!


    "Forget it, your strength is still not as good as ours. You can''t help us if you go."


    Lei Fen shook his head, and everyone didn''t blame Mu Qing.


    What about the semi supreme?


    If you don''t reach the supreme, you can''t get involved at all!


    The fight with the emperor of heaven, at least also needs the supreme combat power to be qualified to intervene!


    "Go back. Half of the demon kingdom is destroyed. I need to see the situation myself."


    Mu Qing sighed.


    This time, the devil kingdom is suffering from a disaster.


    And the biggest loss is just like the fall of sage Jiang.


    However, to Mu Qing''s surprise, there is no change in the ranking of demon Kingdom on the Qi Yun list.


    In principle, half of the demon Kingdom has been destroyed, and the power of Qi and fortune will be greatly hit, and even the 11th place may not be kept.


    However, in the list of Qi Yun, the 11th place is still the devil''s land, and the color of Qi Yun is still blue.


    There doesn''t seem to be much change.


    This makes Mu Qing more sure of the previous suspicion.


    That is, plunder comes to the power of Qi Yun, not belong to the power, but belong to oneself!


    This also explains why half of the demon kingdom is destroyed, but there is no change in the list of Qi Yun.


    Because most of the power of Qi transportation was plundered by Mu Qing, and all of them gathered on Mu Qing, not on the demon kingdom.


    After leaving Qi Yun bang, Mu Qing opens a black hole vortex and takes people back to the devil''s land.


    Looking at the world full of holes, Mu Qing''s intention to kill the emperor of heaven is even stronger.


    However, now their strength does not seem to be enough to kill the emperor.


    "At least wait for me to break through the supremacy!" Mu Qing murmured.


    Lei and others left, but their injuries were not serious. At that time, the emperor of heaven mainly aimed at Sage Jiang.


    But the strength of the emperor of heaven hit them, so they were practicing in seclusion, even if they didn''t improve much!


    Mu Qing checked the situation of the demon kingdom. Although there were many deaths and injuries, under the arrangement of Tu Lao and others, the creatures in the demon kingdom were no longer panic.


    Then, Mu Qing broke through the sky and came to the planet where the dark emperor was.


    "What about the loss of the jihadi angels?"


    Dark no emperor is resting, was Mu Qing startled.


    "The loss is relatively small. After all, these jihadi angels have certain intelligence and evaded in time."


    When the dark emperor saw that it was Mu Qing, he was relieved.


    He was so worried that he even thought that the emperor of heaven was looking for him.


    "That''s good."


    After Mu Qing understood the situation, he left.


    Now the angel of jihadi is the main force of the demon kingdom. Fortunately, the loss is not big.


    When Mu Qing returned to the moon, it was a mess.


    He returned to his cultivation place and sat down.


    Just now, he told the public that it was a fake to say that he got the opportunity in the Qi Yun list.


    But he did produce a transformation, and successfully condensed the supreme instrument.


    And this is his body

 Chapter 1335

    Supreme weapon!


    Mu Qing has indeed succeeded in condensing the supreme vessel, but the supreme vessel has no form.


    At that time, the power of Qi Yun, the power of Star Avenue and the white singularity condensed by one hundred extreme Tao directly melted his original body.


    Mu Qing didn''t care too much. After his body completely melted, his real thinking will and Hunyuan world were integrated. It''s a big deal that it took a while to condense a body.


    As a result, the white singularity wrapped all the other singularity, directly rushed to Mu Qing''s starry sky thinking will.


    For Mu Qing, the will of the starry sky is like a spirit.


    Once there is an accident in the will of the stars, it''s really out of my wits.


    However, the white power did not destroy Mu Qing''s star will, but spread out, enveloped the whole Hunyuan world, and absorbed all the star will power that integrated Mu Qing into Hunyuan world.


    Finally, Mu Qing''s starry will and white power combined to form a new body.


    This body is as like as two peas in the past, but in fact it has the strength of the supreme organ.


    However, Mu Qing has some helplessness.


    His star will was forcibly deprived from the Hunyuan world.


    And locked up in the singularity.


    This also means that once the body has an accident and the star singularity is damaged, Mu Qing will die.


    His biggest card was that he could revive through Hunyuan world.


    Now, however, there is no way to deal with it!


    Even if the body is damaged, it is difficult to repair, because now his body has degenerated into a supreme weapon!


    Depressed for a period of time, Mu Qing can only reluctantly accept this fact.


    After that, Mu Qing checked his body and was also very shocked.


    This body, powerful to an unimaginable degree!


    Even he felt that his physical strength alone was enough to defeat the semi supreme strong.


    Mu Qing shook his head and sighed, "it''s both good and bad..."


    His strength has indeed been greatly improved, but on the other hand, the will of the starry sky has been separated from the Hunyuan world.


    However, the control of Hunyuan world is still in Mu Qing''s hands.


    "The degree of control over the power of qi movement has also been improved!"


    Mu Qing''s face was slightly frozen. The body, which was made of the most precious instrument, was quite strong. Because it combined the power of qi movement, the body and the power of qi movement fit very well.


    This also coincides with Mu Qing''s idea before!


    After all, his main combat power is to rely on the power of qi movement, so he refined the supreme vessel into the existence of the power of qi movement.


    Although there are some problems in the middle, and it''s a bit strange that the supreme instrument has become its own body, no matter what, the outcome is still good.


    At present, both the supreme vessel and the supreme Avenue are available.


    Then we need to start thinking about breaking through the supreme!


    Mu Qing spent 15 days on the moon, then went out of the pass.


    His strength has reached the summit of semi supremacy, and even he clearly feels that his star avenue contains extraordinary power.


    It seems that it will expand and explode at any time!


    Mu Qing knows that the star avenue has reached the critical point. Next, as long as he releases all the power of the star avenue, he will let himself enter the state of self collapse.


    Hold on, that''s the supreme realm!


    At the same time, the star avenue will be transformed into a perfect avenue that can increase the strength by 100%!


    But this is not the time to break through the supremacy.


    One is that he is not completely sure, the other is the threat of the emperor of heaven.


    The strength of the emperor of heaven is more terrible than he imagined.


    At the beginning, the emperor of heaven said that no matter how many helpers Mu Qing called, he was not afraid.


    But the emperor was not arrogant. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he took the lead in killing sage Jiang, which made Mu Qing lack a strong helper.


    "You can''t break through the supreme without enough assurance!"


    Mu Qing whispered.


    Through his control of the Hunyuan world, he also clearly understood the scene when Lei Jin and others fought with the emperor of heaven.


    The strength of the emperor of heaven is more powerful than he imagined!In addition to the previous information, the emperor of heaven fought with the evil god many times outside the boundary.


    Mu Qing believes that if he wants to resist the emperor of heaven, he may also need five supreme fighters.


    Eight supreme fighting forces are needed to resist the evil god because there are three holy masters under the evil god''s hands. However, it seems that there is no other supreme power in the heaven now except the emperor.


    Then, five supreme fighters are enough.


    "No! Even if we gather together the five supreme fighting forces, we can barely resist the strength of the emperor of heaven, and we may not even be rivals! "


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face coagulates, he immediately overthrows his idea.


    Tiandi''s phagocytosis Avenue is very special. Once the battle starts, it can phagocytize the opponent''s attack and turn it into its own energy.


    This also means that even if Mu Qing gathers five supreme fighting forces, he may not be able to fight against the emperor of heaven.


    The five supremacies are at least capable of fighting, but they can only fight against the emperor, not defeat him.


    The swallowing road of the emperor of heaven can be completely consumed until Mu Qing and others have no power and finally kill them.


    "Maybe... The emperor of heaven is more difficult to deal with than the evil god!"


    Mu Qing''s expression gradually dignified, at this stage he can''t control the evil god, the threat of the emperor is imminent.


    According to the prediction, at least eight supreme fighters are needed to deal with the emperor of heaven!


    At the moment, Mu Qing finally realized why he would separate his spirit from his body and merge into the universe.


    Because the generations of star supremacies who created this secret thinking method are very aware of the power of the emperor of heaven.


    In other words, even if you practice the secret thinking method, you can''t overcome it!


    The only way to survive is to transform the spirit into the will of thinking and integrate it into the starry sky through the secret method of thinking.


    After that, he was killed by the emperor of heaven, and then revived through the will of the stars to get rid of the destiny controlled by the emperor of heaven!


    Maybe after the cultivation of this secret thinking method, the power to control qi movement will make people have incomparable strength, but in fact, the most important thing for generations of stars is how to survive.


    That''s why there are only a few simple descriptions of the magic power of using Qi in the secret thinking method.


    But Mu Qing is not the same. On a whim, he made a supreme instrument to replace his body, and even killed the will of the starry sky on the singularity of the starry sky in his body.


    Once you fight and lose with Tiandi, you will find something abnormal with Tiandi''s strength, and then kill him completely!


    "It''s no use regretting now. We can only think of a way..."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    There are many strong people around him.


    Thunder punishment, dust Jiusheng, chaos two kings, killing the great emperor and even the wind king.


    They are all supreme fighting power!


    In addition, the two kings of chaos are more powerful after breaking through the supreme power. As time goes on, the third supreme power may be born again in the place of chaos.


    However, the most important thing for Mu Qing and these supreme forces is to know each other.


    It''s a friend.


    In order to deal with the evil god, people stood on the United Front.


    But against the emperor of heaven, will people fight with the emperor of heaven for Mu Qing''s sake

 Chapter 1336

    "Maybe only ray will help me?"


    Mu Qing thought about it and finally sighed.


    The supreme fighting power he knew was many, but it was to deal with the evil god.


    Against the emperor of heaven, there are not so many people who will help him.


    The goal of evil god is the source of chaos, and the source of chaos may exist in the place of chaos, including evil god.


    Therefore, the evil god wants to fight into the land of chaos and kill Mu Qing, which makes the land of chaos and Mu Qing stand on the same front.


    The friendship between Mu Qing and the land of chaos exists, but it doesn''t reach the point that the land of chaos is fighting for Mu Qing.


    It''s the same with the exterminators.


    Their goal from the beginning was evil god.


    At present, the evil god''s affairs have not been solved. How can he risk his life to help Mu Qing?


    "If sage Jiang is still alive, maybe Mozu will give me some help."


    Mu Qing couldn''t help thinking of the uncertain helper in the demon ancestor. He didn''t even know whether he was a friend or an enemy.


    However, before, Mu Qing gave the magic sword to sage Jiang for safekeeping, but now sage Jiang is dead


    "Wait! What about sage Jiang''s universe


    Is thinking, suddenly Mu Qing thought of a problem.


    Has sage Jiang''s universe been destroyed by the emperor of heaven?


    Mu Qing, who is familiar with sage Jiang, knows that each other''s microcosm is inspired by the secret of thinking. Although it does not rely on the power of qi movement, it creates a microcosm based on qi movement.


    When Mu Qing entered the temple of chaos before, he thought that the starry sky inside the temple created by the God of chaos was very similar to the small universe of sage Jiang.


    At ordinary times, sage Jiang hid in the small universe, even the emperor of heaven could not find it.


    This small universe is an independent space, hidden by SAGE Jiang.


    When he fights, he can also use the power of the small universe to greatly improve his strength.


    More often, this small universe is the place for sage Jiang to practice!


    If the emperor of heaven didn''t find the universe, it''s very likely that the magic sword given to Mu Qing by the demon ancestor hasn''t been lost!


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing immediately closed his eyes and began to search for the existence of the small universe.


    The will of the starry sky diffuses from the body and becomes invisible ripples, sweeping the whole Hunyuan world.


    It took a whole day, Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly opened and closed, and a flash appeared in the northwest of the demon kingdom.


    Mu Qing smashed the space in front of him, and then rushed in.


    The place to enter is not endless void, but another universe!


    The little universe of sage Jiang!


    As expected, although the emperor of heaven killed sage Jiang, he was still unable to discover his universe.


    Mu Qing has entered the small universe of sage Jiang many times, and the Hunyuan world is under his control, so he can find the specific location of the small universe and enter it.


    "Is it really influenced by the fall of sage Jiang?"


    As soon as Mu Qing entered the universe, he frowned.


    The whole universe is less than one tenth of its original size.


    From the edge, inch by inch.


    Without the maintenance of sage Jiang, this small universe began to collapse. I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed soon.


    Mu Qing didn''t know anything about it. Sage Jiang didn''t communicate with him about the specific cultivation methods of this small universe.


    No way, Mu Qing can only watch the small universe collapse.


    The will of the starry sky fluctuates and spreads, sweeping the whole universe. Mu Qing finds that sage Jiang left nothing special.


    In addition to more than a dozen high God stone veins, it is a magic knife and a piece of crystal that looks special.


    This is all that Mu Qing can find in the small universe!


    Maybe sage Jiang has more things left behind, but the small universe has collapsed because of the loss of power. It is estimated that other things have disappeared in the collapse.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing is planning to leave the small universe, suddenly found in the small universe, because of the collapse and revealed a secret!


    This secret place is very hidden. Usually Mu Qing has never found the small universe of sage Jiang, but now because of the collapse of the small universe, he has discovered it by accident!"Why does sage Jiang open up a small secret place in his own universe?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. His starry will fluctuated and immediately shrouded in the past, and then a look of shock appeared on his face.


    There are probably hundreds of creatures in the secret territory!


    These creatures are strange, but they have been lost.


    From these creatures, Mu Qing can feel the power of sage Jiang.


    It was sage Jiang who created them!


    "Incredible! Does sage Jiang not only open up a small universe, but also plan to create creatures? "


    Mu Qing was quite surprised. He had never heard of sage Jiang.


    It seems that sage Jiang''s action is not only to prepare for dealing with the emperor of heaven, but also to transform his small universe into a real universe!


    And sage Jiang himself is the God of the universe, controlling everything!


    Unfortunately, how difficult is it to create a real universe?


    Even with the strength of sage Jiang, it is impossible to estimate.


    Boom!


    The small universe continued to collapse, and soon the darkness of nothingness devoured the small secret place.


    Mu Qing immediately left the small universe and sighed at the gradual collapse of the small universe, which eventually disappeared in the void.


    Sage Jiang has been hiding for so many years in order to defeat the emperor, but he failed.


    After remembering for a while, Mu Qing returned to the moon with a magic knife and special crystal.


    The demon Kingdom has begun to rebuild. With Mu Qing, the master of the Hunyuan world, it will not take much time to rebuild. Even he can create a new planet out of thin air!


    However, the dead creatures, the law enforcers of the demon Kingdom, could not be revived after all.


    This is a blow to the comprehensive forces in the demon kingdom.


    When Mu Qing returned to his cultivation place, he put the magic knife aside and took the lead to look at the special crystal in his hand.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he remembered that sage Jiang mentioned that it could awaken the supreme sage!


    The supreme saint''s current state is very special. The opponent seems to be defeated when fighting with the emperor of heaven, and has become a state that can only be revived with huge energy support.


    Since sage Jiang said that this thing can awaken the supreme sage, it means that there is a lot of energy in this special crystal!


    Mu Qing put the fluctuation of the will of the starry sky into it, and immediately his body was shocked.


    It turns out that there is a dazzling Shenshi vein in this special crystal!


    This divine stone vein circled inside the crystal like a real dragon, blooming with dazzling golden light, shining like the sun!


    Mu Qing took a breath of cold air.


    "Top Shenshi vein?"

 Chapter 1337

    "So it is! No wonder sage Jiang said that this thing can awaken the supreme sage! "


    "There is a top-level Shenshi vein in this special crystal!"


    Mu Qing was surprised.


    Now for him, the high-level Shenshi veins are not uncommon. After mastering the whole Hunyuan world, you can find a lot of them at any time!


    But the top Shenshi vein, but none!


    Later, Mu Qing learned from Chen Jiusheng that it seems that the top Shenshi vein can only be found on the immortal mountain.


    This also means that the gap between the top Shenshi vein and the advanced Shenshi vein is just like the difference between clouds and mud!


    The energy contained in the top Shenshi vein is even mixed with the immortal power that only the supreme can possess!


    "Now, the supreme sage can recover, and he should be able to help the emperor of heaven."


    Mu Qing was slightly relieved.


    The strength of the supreme sage should be very strong.


    Although the opponent is not Tiandi''s opponent, as a former subordinate of laotiandi and a strong one who can fight against Tiandi alone, his strength is probably stronger than that of Lei Fen and others.


    "Let''s wake up the supreme sage first. In the present situation of Hunyuan world, it is obviously impossible to hide again."


    Mu Qing put away the special crystal, which should be a kind of storage space made by SAGE Jiang.


    Then Mu Qing looked at the magic knife.


    Even with Mu Qing''s current strength, he still feels a sense of gloom and strangeness.


    He can feel some special breath from the magic knife. It''s terrible. It''s definitely the power of the magic ancestor!


    Carefully put away the magic knife, which is also a trump card when dealing with the emperor of heaven.


    Then Mu Qing got up and went to the location of the supreme sage.


    With the emperor''s warning, Mu Qing can no longer hide the Hunyuan world.


    Otherwise, it will completely infuriate the emperor of heaven!


    And originally Mu Qing hidden the Hunyuan world, which was already seen through by the emperor of heaven. The same method no longer worked.


    Blue moon, Tianhe Galaxy!


    Mu Qing came across the border and came back to the earth in three days.


    The blue moon is now the territory of the holy kingdom.


    However, after Mu Qing came here, he found that there were not many strong people in the holy kingdom.


    In fact, several realms of the universe have been ruled by the holy Kingdom, but the holy Kingdom has not arranged some strong ones to guard them.


    Most of the strong of the holy kingdom are above the sea of annihilation!


    The evil god is the one who controls the sea of solitude and shuttles through all walks of life in the universe.


    Mu Qing heard a piece of news in the blue moon world, which is also a hot topic in the universe recently. It''s no secret.


    Holy Kingdom has broken into Dongyang!


    Mu Qing is very keen to smell a smell of something wrong.


    Did the emperor of heaven and evil god find that the source of chaos is false?


    One came to Hunyuan realm, the other went to Dongyang realm.


    The Dongyang kingdom is the site of the heartless hall. Usually, the heartless hall does not go out of the Dongyang Kingdom, but guards its own one mu three Fen land.


    Why did the evil god suddenly run over there?


    In principle, if the evil god finds out that the source of chaos arranged by Mu Qing is false, it should be to invade the Hunyuan world again and search for the real source of chaos!


    This move into the Dongyang world, let Mu Qing unexpected.


    What''s more, the Hunyuan world is no longer hidden. It is broken by the emperor of heaven, and people from outside can enter the Hunyuan world.


    "Evil god, did you find something more precious than the origin of chaos?"


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and noticed that the evil god''s action was abnormal.


    But he couldn''t figure out what evil god thought, so he had to watch it for a while.


    Mu Qing does not care about these things for the time being. He first comes to the place where the supreme Saint sleeps and crushes the special crystal in his hand.


    All of a sudden, a real golden dragon broke free, vaguely, even heard a dragon chant, shaking around!


    However, although the top Shenshi vein is precious, it is only a vein after all. It contains more energy than can be imagined, but it does not have any threat.


    At least there is no threat to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing controlled this top Shenshi vein and sent it to the earth.Now the earth has no life, and this earth is also the key to the recovery of the supreme sage.


    At this time!


    "Who!"


    Mu Qing suddenly drank, he noticed an unusual breath.


    Then, a big hand condenses out of the void and goes towards the top Shenshi vein.


    Unexpectedly, he wanted to cut off Hu and take away this top-level Shenshi vein!


    Naturally, Mu Qing won''t let his opponent succeed. The main road behind him will appear and blow up the space with one blow.


    The big hand exploded directly, and the power collapsed.


    Then a figure emerged from the void and looked at Mu Qing unexpectedly.


    Mu Qing sees this person, is also slightly a Leng.


    "Mauro the great of heartless palace?"


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing recalled the guy in front of him, and suddenly he had a killing chance in his heart.


    This guy used to be the enemy. He was just at the top of the world. I didn''t expect that he was more powerful now. He even reached the semi supreme level!


    The great Mauro didn''t expect that he felt a tremendous energy. He found that it was the top Shenshi vein and immediately fought for it.


    I didn''t expect that this top Shenshi vein belongs to MuQing!


    The great Mauro snorted coldly, "I''m not a member of the heartless hall now. Those guys who have no feelings really think that the cultivation method given them by the emperor of heaven is something good?"


    "Just using them as tools!"


    Mu Qing heard the speech and frowned.


    He felt puzzled, "emperor of heaven? What do you mean


    Isn''t the Lord of the heartless hall claiming to be the way of heaven?


    At the same time, it is also the more mysterious supreme in the universe.


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t you know? "


    Mauro sneered, "the way of heaven is just a part of the emperor of heaven. The person who really controls the merciless palace is the emperor of heaven!"


    "If I didn''t take the opportunity to escape, I might have been brainwashed by the emperor of heaven and become a tool man!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes shrank slightly.


    He really doesn''t know!


    Merciless hall, even belong to the emperor!


    It can even be said that this is the secret power of the emperor of heaven.


    "You don''t look particularly surprised?" Mauro looked at Mu Qing, but did not see a special expression from Mu Qing''s face.


    "I really don''t know about it, but it''s not enough to shock me."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    The strength of the emperor of heaven is so strong that he is numb.


    The emperor of heaven has two identities, and the emperor of heaven has two identities.


    These two guys, no wonder they would have been masters and apprentices.


    "Cut! I''m too lazy to tell you more about the top Shenshi vein! "


    The eyes of Mauro the great were hot and greedy.


    Although he didn''t know where Mu Qing got the top Shenshi ore vein, since he met it, it was potential!


    However, what surprised him was that he didn''t know why, he didn''t notice the specific breath of Mu Qing.


    Is it difficult for Mu Qing to be stronger than him, so that he can''t feel the breath?


    Mauro shook his head. It''s impossible

 Chapter 1338

    As to why he couldn''t detect Mu Qing''s breath, Mauro didn''t care too much.


    I just thought that Mu Qing practiced some special magic power and let his breath completely converge.


    As a matter of fact, Mauro the great has always been pursued by the powerful people in the merciless hall. Although he is not worthy of the hand of the Emperor himself, the separation of the emperor, who is the leader of the merciless hall and is known as the way of heaven, will hunt him down from time to time.


    However, Mauro the great is indeed a character. During this time, he evaded the pursuit and practiced with the help of the treasure he got from the eternal great, and successfully reached the semi supreme realm!


    Even the supreme road and the supreme instrument have been successfully condensed, similar to Mu Qing. The next step is to break through the supreme through self destruction!


    Mauro the great has been hiding, completely unaware of the news from the outside world, and usually does not even have the ability to go to the top races to inquire about the news, so his knowledge of Mu Qing is still in the past.


    He thinks that no matter how talented Mu Qing is, he will reach the peak of cultivation.


    How can it be your opponent?


    If you look at the top Shenshi vein, Mauro is very hot.


    If he gets it, then the chance of breaking through the supremacy will be much higher!


    "In that case, I will kill you first, and then take the top Shenshi vein!"


    With a roar of anger, the great Mauro suddenly burst into a fiery light, forming a gaseous flame.


    At the same time, with a big wave of his hand, a golden ball appeared, and suddenly a force expanded, turning into a pale golden energy mask, covering the surrounding space.


    This is actually his supreme weapon.


    By seizing the most precious treasure, Mauro the great realized yaori Avenue and successfully created the most precious instrument.


    However, in order to avoid the pursuit, his supreme weapon is simply a barrier. When fighting in it, the breath will be completely isolated, and no trace will be left after the fight.


    Although there is no improvement in his strength, in this case, it is the most suitable for him.


    Mu Qing looked at the pale gold energy mask around her eyes and was surprised.


    "Well, since you insist on dying, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Mu Qing twisted his neck, and suddenly a blue flame broke out from his body. His black hair turned blue, and his eyes turned silver white.


    After the body was replaced by the supreme weapon, Mu Qing''s destiny form has been able to maintain.


    As long as Mu Qing is willing, he can even take the form of destiny as the normal state and keep on not quitting!


    "This is..."


    Seeing the state of MuQing, Emperor Moro was dull for a while, but he still couldn''t feel the breath of MuQing.


    He didn''t care too much about it. He shot directly. He punched out like Yao RI, and sent out a blazing breath.


    Behind Mauro the great, there is a golden road.


    At this moment, the momentum of Mauro the great is soaring, even more powerful than the killing of the great before breaking through the supreme.


    You can see that there is a golden ball of light in the heart of Mauro the great. It is that thing that gushes out a continuous stream of hot energy to supply Mauro the great.


    In the face of Mauro''s attack, Mu Qing didn''t care much after entering the destiny form.


    "Nothing


    Light two words spit out from Mu Qing''s mouth.


    Bang!!


    Hundreds of meters in front of Mu Qing, the fist of emperor Moro was stiffly resisted, which was so terrible that the burning power of burning everything collapsed.


    Mauro''s pupils contracted violently, and he felt that he had hit the invisible barrier with one blow. He could not see anything in front of his eyes, but his attack, including all the forces, could not cross over!


    Then, a palpitation surged up in Mauro''s heart, and the whole man was like a cold cellar.


    Only at this time did he realize that Mu Qing didn''t seem so easy to provoke.


    Being able to easily resist his attack is enough to show that Mu Qing is at least at the same level as him!


    Mauro retreated quickly, but Mu Qing''s attack came one after another.


    This time, Mu Qing gave a low drink. Besides the blue flame that originally covered his whole body, he was once again shrouded in a layer of bright starlight.


    As if a starry sky, will have entered the destiny form of MuQing wrapped!


    Star status!At the same time, behind Mu Qing, a starry Avenue goes straight into the sky, boundless.


    Although still can not feel the specific breath of Mu Qing, but see the star road behind Mu Qing, morrow emperor immediately understand that Mu Qing is at least a semi supreme power!


    "Black palace!"


    Mu Qing suddenly pointed to Mauro the great, the power of black holes, the power of darkness, and the power of nothingness all around him, forming a dark palace to trap Mauro the great.


    Now Mu Qing''s state is based on the form of destiny, adding the power of the stars again!


    Only after the form of destiny became normal, did Mu Qing dare to try a new way of fighting!


    In fact, it was a perfect attempt.


    This is entirely due to the supreme instrument that replaces Mu Qing''s body, which is very consistent with the power of XingKong Avenue and Qiyun, leading to the combination of XingKong demon and Tianming form.


    Under these two kinds of blessing, Mu Qing''s strength has been promoted to a very terrible level!


    "Click!"


    At the same time, the black palace collapsed, and the trapped Mauro the great opened his mouth and coughed up blood. His whole body was covered with golden gas, emitting amazing temperature.


    In the heart, the golden ball of light is more like a sun, releasing powerful energy to protect Mauro.


    Mauro was injured to some extent, but with the protection of the golden ball of light, it was not too serious.


    At this time, Mauro finally faced up to Mu Qing.


    The other party is definitely at the same level as himself, even better than himself


    "I don''t believe it!"


    With a roar, Mauro tore open his coat. You can see the special runes in his heart near the golden ball of light.


    This is what Mauro used to imprison the power of the golden ball of light.


    After getting this treasure, Mauro studied it for a long time, and then directly replaced his heart.


    But because he was afraid of the power of the golden ball of light, Mauro the great spared no effort to prepare all kinds of seals for himself.


    He is completely limiting the power of the golden light ball, otherwise he is afraid that the golden light ball will be burned and melted even by himself!


    At this moment, Mauro the Great went out and directly shattered all the seal runes on his body. In an instant, a dazzling golden light bloomed from his heart!


    Horror of the golden gas swept the whole body, the amazing high temperature, the surrounding space completely burning clean!


    "Hold on! As long as MuQing is solved and the top Shenshi vein is captured, I will seal it again immediately! "


    Mauro clenched his teeth.


    With a roar, he gathered the golden energy to form a huge sword and cut it towards Mu Qing!


    Nothing!


    Mu Qing once again showed the magic of isolating everything, but this time, although Mauro''s attack was still isolated in front of him, the power of the other side penetrated through.


    The terrible golden gaseous flame bombarded Mu Qing, directly burned half of his body

 Chapter 1339

    "Ha ha ha!"


    "So it is


    "Your defense means can''t really resist all my strength. Once you exceed a certain limit, you will still be hurt!"


    Mauro the great burst into laughter.


    His body is also burning, but the use of energy to heal quickly, it can support for a period of time.


    Mu Qing frowned. The extent of Mauro''s attack was unexpected. He broke the barrier of emptiness and hurt him.


    His eyes fell on the golden ball of light in the heart of Mauro the great.


    It was because of that golden light ball that the attack degree of Mauro the great was improved. I don''t know how many levels.


    Mu Qing can resist ordinary semi supreme attacks and even some powerful semi supreme attacks by relying on the magic power of all empty!


    This is also the strength of the Qi Yun magic power.


    "If you think that''s enough to beat me, that''s fantastic."


    Mu Qing said faintly.


    The half of his body that was destroyed recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    You know, Mu Qing''s body is now the supreme weapon!


    The golden gaseous flame on him directly destroyed half of his body through the void isolation. It can be seen that it was a very terrible force.


    However, what Mu Qing is doing now is not the resurrection ability of the star God.


    Once the body of the supreme instrument is damaged, it is more difficult to repair than before. Even the ability of resurrection takes a lot of time.


    However, in the form of destiny, Mu Qing once again exerts the power of the star demon God, his original ability of resurrection and destruction, and at the same time understands the corresponding two powers.


    Undead world!


    Destroy dragon boxing!


    The undead world is an advanced version of the combination of rebirth and qi movement, which makes Mu Qing''s recovery faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the body heals.


    This time, Mu Qing didn''t keep his hand any longer. His figure flashed. Suddenly, the surrounding space was broken. His whole person had already appeared beside Mauro.


    Mauro''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and Mu Qing''s speed is faster than he imagined.


    His reaction speed is also very fast. The fierce golden gaseous flame condenses in the palm of his hand and turns into a burning light beam to go through!


    "Nothing


    Mu Qing once again used the magic power of isolating everything, but he couldn''t resist all the power, and a big hole was directly pierced through his chest.


    In particular, those golden gaseous flame forces poured into Mu Qing''s body and eroded his will of the starry sky.


    This is equivalent to the spirit of the general damage!


    But Mu Qing didn''t retreat, and between coughing up blood, he put out the black palace. In the future, the unresponsive Mauro was trapped.


    Looking at the darkness around him and the crushing force of the black hole, Mauro gave a sneer.


    "You look down on me! The same trick can''t work for me! "


    The golden flame broke out again on Mauro the great. The black palace, which could have caused him significant injuries, was burned out.


    He gathered a golden sword, swept a wave, golden flame into a thin line, across the front of the black palace.


    Click!


    This time, the black palace didn''t collapse automatically, but was cut to pieces by the sword of Mauro the great!


    Mu Qing''s black palace magic power, at the last moment when the black palace collapses automatically, will burst out all the power to hang.


    But this time, although the black palace trapped Mauro the great, it couldn''t carry the power of the other side.


    However, after smashing the black palace, Mauro found that Mu Qing had accumulated strength outside.


    As for a hole in Mu Qing''s chest that was blasted out by the great Mauro, it has been healed by the power of the undead world!


    "Roar!"


    The sound of a dragon is heard, and Mu Qing blows out a fist. The terrible power of destruction condenses into a huge dragon, circling and roaring away!


    Mauro had no time to react. He was hit by a blow and his body burst open!


    Boom!


    The power of shock burst out in an instant, the impact of air waves swept around, the space directly exploded a huge hole.


    Even the pale gold barrier set by Mauro the great broke at this time.With the power of destruction, this power destroys everything. Under the Dragon boxing, Mauro''s body is completely annihilated!


    Of course, in fact, the body of Mauro the great was on the verge of collapse. He forced to untie the seal of the golden light ball, but could not bear the energy released by the golden light ball.


    Mauro the great did not die, the spirit suspended in the void, gnashing teeth to re unite the body.


    Mu Qing suddenly flashed to him, but the palm of his hand aimed at the golden light ball, and a deep blue energy wave blew it away.


    Then he looked at the spirit of Mauro the great.


    The fingertips have begun to gather energy, and the power of the blue air and the power of the starry sky are converging rapidly.


    "Without that, you are so weak."


    Mu Qing was indifferent to the spirit of Mauro.


    If we really want to fight, Mauro is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all.


    Now the strength of Mu Qing, beyond the ordinary semi supreme too much!


    The reason why Mauro could hurt Mu Qing was that he had super strong attack power with the help of the golden light ball in his body, but his own state was also affected and became extremely poor.


    Mu Qing destroyed the dragon fist, smashed his body completely, and took the opportunity to fly the golden ball of light.


    This time, without the energy transmission of the golden light ball, the strength of Mauro the great dropped rapidly!


    "Die


    Mu Qing murmured, and the huge energy sphere of his fingertips rolled down!


    Meteorite!


    "No!"


    Mauro roared and roared wildly.


    He just experienced that powerful power, and didn''t want to die like this for a while!


    But there was only one spirit left, and he had no resistance at all.


    Boom!


    With the brilliant explosion of the meteorite, the wind swept with the waves.


    The fall of Mauro the great!


    Mu Qing took a long breath, converged his strength, and recovered to the original state.


    Back to God, he found that the power of each singularity in his body had been used by him.


    "In the form of destiny, the power of the star demon God will be increased again. Although its strength is higher, it will consume more!"


    Mu Qing picked his eyebrows.


    The form of destiny can be maintained in the normal state all the time and will not consume the power in the body, but the state of the star demon is different.


    The cost is huge!


    However, the power of the star God is also very adverse.


    With the help of the golden ball of light, the powerful destructive power possessed by Mauro the great surprised Mu Qing.


    With the help of the power of the star God, it is still a smooth solution to each other.


    At the same time, he also found that the supernatural power of "all empty" is not really invincible.


    Once beyond a certain limit, the opponent can still attack himself!


    At this time, Mu Qing looked at the golden ball of light, and several stars fell down in a row to imprison it.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Mu Qing looked at it curiously. The golden ball of light was just like Yao RI, and it also gave Mauro the most amazing strength.


    At this point, the earth began to shake!


    At this time, the top Shenshi vein originally handed out by Mu Qing was completely integrated into the earth.


    Then, a fiery figure revived, and the ancient atmosphere made the space tremble for tens of millions of miles around.


    Supreme sage, wake up again

 Chapter 1340

    "Wake me up so soon?"


    The supreme sage noticed that Mu Qing was a refined middle-aged man in white.


    He looked at Mu Qing in surprise, vaguely remembering that he had not been sleeping for long, how could he be awakened again?


    "You found a top-notch Shenshi vein? It''s incredible. It''s something you can only get when you go to the immortal mountain. "


    The supreme Saint felt his power.


    There is something special about him, which requires a lot of pure energy to recover.


    Although the higher Shenshi vein can also wake him up, at most, he will do it once or twice, and then he will fall asleep again.


    Only the top Shenshi vein can awaken the supreme Saint thoroughly!


    When he comes to Mu Qing, he can feel the ancient breath from him. It''s above everything. It''s terrible!


    Although he is a saint, his real fighting power is much stronger than that of sage Jiang. He is a strong man who can really fight against the emperor of heaven.


    His strength is stronger than thunder punishment and dust Jiusheng!


    "This is a top-level Shenshi vein left by SAGE Jiang."


    Mu Qing explained.


    "Sage Jiang?"


    The supreme Saint frowned. If he guessed correctly, Mu Qing and the emperor of heaven should be hostile.


    And sage Jiang is the confidant of the emperor. How could the other party give MuQing a top-level divine stone vein?


    Seeing that the supreme sage was puzzled, Mu Qing quickly told him something.


    There is a huge amount of information about sage Jiang and the recent affairs of emperor Tiandi, and Rao is the supreme sage, which is also surprising.


    "Did the seventh generation of star king take away sage Jiang? The emperor''s plan


    There was a shock on the face of the supreme saint.


    He really doesn''t know these things!


    "Do you mean that the emperor of heaven alone fought several supreme masters and killed sage Jiang?"


    Asked the supreme saint.


    Mu Qing nodded. The power of the emperor of heaven had a profound influence on him.


    The supreme sage also took a deep breath. "It seems that the strength of the emperor of heaven is more powerful than before. I''m afraid he has reached the supreme nine heavens!"


    He frowned, feeling a little tricky.


    In the past, he was not the opponent of the emperor of heaven, but he could still fight.


    Now, Tiandi''s strength is more powerful, and because of his long sleep, his strength has almost no improvement, and the gap between the two is immediately opened.


    "The supreme nine heavens?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. It was the first time he heard this term.


    The supreme Saint waved his hand, and the earth in the distance shrank, turned into a blue gem, and fell into his palm.


    The earth''s gemstones radiate white light and soon condense a huge white sword.


    This is the unique weapon of the supreme sage, and the core is the earth!


    The supreme Saint carried the blazing white sword behind him and immediately explained, "I think you have reached the semi supreme level. You are almost touching the threshold of the supreme level. It''s time to tell you the realm between the supreme levels."


    With a straight face, he said: "after breaking through to the supreme, it is the existence of the top of the universe. However, even if it is also at the top of the pyramid, its strength can be divided into five, six, nine and so on."


    "You are still semi supreme now, so the power of supreme Avenue has not been released completely."


    "Once you succeed in breaking through to the supreme, then you will clearly realize that the supreme Avenue is imprisoned by nine chains."


    "These nine shackles are actually the limits of the universe, because if they are not limited, the supreme power will become infinitely powerful. At last, if you do anything, it will destroy the universe, so there are nine shackles."


    "And these nine chains are called the nine heavens!"


    Mu Qing listened, but later he became a little dignified, "so, the emperor of heaven is already standing on the top of the supreme, the supreme power of the Ninth Heaven?"


    The supreme Saint nodded, "most of the time, otherwise he could not fight so many supreme people alone."


    He thought about it and said, "it''s said that the supreme way has the tenth shackle. If you break through the tenth heaven, you will have a chance to become the master of the universe. However, I don''t have the supreme way. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Mu Qing''s expression is not good-looking. He didn''t expect that the strength of the emperor of heaven would be strong to this level.Although there are no such realms in the Holy Spirit universe, it also means that the strength of the evil god is comparable to that of the supreme nine heavens.


    At the thought that his opponent might be two supreme nineties, Mu Qing''s head is big.


    "Don''t be too nervous." The supreme Saint chuckled, "even if the emperor of heaven has really reached the Ninth Heaven, it doesn''t mean that he can do whatever he wants. As far as I know, long ago, the emperor of heaven was already the strong man of the eighth heaven. As long as he cooperated with other emperors, he can still fight against the emperor of heaven."


    The supreme sage knows the emperor better.


    The emperor of heaven is a lonely man. Even now he is in charge of the heaven, but there is no one under him!


    Even the strong people in the heaven are complaining about the emperor of heaven.


    Because the emperor of heaven is a guy who only pays attention to himself. He is very impolite to others and doesn''t even care about the life of the people around him.


    From the beginning, the emperor of heaven is this character.


    The supreme sage can guess that there is no supreme power around the emperor of heaven, even if there is one, he will be angry to go.


    Although Tiandi is strong, his character is not suitable for communication.


    Mu Qing felt a little better after hearing the speech.


    Then he asked curiously, "what about chaos? According to the information we have detected before, chaos God and laotiandi are the same person. What strength are they? "


    Mu Qing also told the supreme Saint about finding the memory fragment of chaos God in the immortal mountain.


    The supreme sage didn''t know much about it, even less than Mu Qing.


    At the moment, facing Mu Qing''s question, the supreme Saint said in a deep voice: "according to what you said, chaos God and his majesty are the same person."


    "Then their strength, according to my guess, should be the top ten talents in the rumor!"


    "Ten days?" Mu Qing was surprised.


    Isn''t that the realm of rumor?


    The supreme sage shrugged, "I don''t know if this realm really exists. Even if there is no such realm, chaos God should be far superior to the nine talents."


    His face froze and he lowered his voice.


    "As I told you before, the universe is worried that the supreme power is too powerful, so it limits the nine shackles."


    "But although the universe has a certain spirit, it just depends on instinct. The universe doesn''t have so many minds."


    "That is to say, there is no limit to the first sovereign!"


    "When the universe realized that the power of the first Supreme was too terrible, it instinctively produced a kind of fear, so it put shackles on the later supreme!"

 Chapter 1341

    "Chaos has no limit?"


    Mu Qing was shocked again.


    Chaos, the God of heaven.


    At the beginning of breaking through the supreme without any restrictions?


    The supreme sage nodded and said in a deep voice: "in the chaotic period, where does the universe know that the emergence of the supreme has such a powerful power?"


    "It must have been fear after seeing the first supreme, the terrible power of chaos God, that put shackles on the later supreme."


    "In other words, if there were no shackles of the universe, everyone would be more powerful than he is now, I don''t know how many times!"


    "Supreme is the end, there is no boundary division!"


    "As a result, the universe has set up nine shackles. Even if it breaks through to the supreme, most of its forces are sealed by the power of the universe. We can only rely on ourselves to break the shackles of the universe step by step and regain our own power!"


    After listening to the explanation of the supreme sage, Mu Qing finally understood what happened to the supreme realm.


    Except for the first supreme, the latter ones are sealed by the power of the universe.


    After the great collapse of self, self is reborn, and it is far more powerful than the present supreme, but most of the power is sealed by the universe at the moment of breaking through the supreme.


    The whole supreme Ninth Heaven is the stage of competing with the power of the universe, to break the shackles of the universe and regain its own power.


    "If I don''t have the shackles of the universe, does it mean that after I break through the supreme, I can compete with the emperor of heaven?"


    Mu Qing can''t help but make a hypothesis.


    "Of course!" The supreme Saint nodded.


    He said: "if there is no shackles, everyone can break through the supremacy, which is a completely released force. Even if there is a gap, it is impossible to do second kill, and it is also impossible to be one against five."


    Mu Qing mouth slightly a smoke, the original is like this!


    At the same time, he couldn''t help the illusion in his heart that he was in charge of the Hunyuan world. Should he be on the side of the universe?


    When it comes time to break through the supremacy, will the universe not put nine shackles on him in the face of Hunyuan?


    At that time, I will be able to fight against the emperor of heaven immediately!


    Of course, this kind of fantasy is just for Mu Qing to think about at the moment.


    Not likely.


    Although Mu Qing is now the leader of the Hunyuan world, in other words, he forcibly seizes the authority of the Hunyuan world from the universe.


    To put it bluntly, they are robbers!


    It''s not bad that the universe doesn''t put 18 shackles on him!


    At the thought of this, Mu Qing''s forehead drips a cold sweat. Don''t the universe really wear his shoes at that time?


    "Well? Isn''t this the yaori fragment of Dongyang kingdom? "


    At this time, the supreme Saint put his eyes on the golden light ball beside Mu Qing.


    "The fragments of yaori in Dongyang?"


    Mu Qing was slightly stunned.


    Then he handed the golden ball of light to the supreme saint and asked, "master, what is the origin of this thing?"


    He also told the supreme Saint about his fight with Mauro the great.


    The supreme sage took a look at Mu Qing unexpectedly.


    "It seems that your strength is even more powerful than I imagined. If a semi Supreme Master obtains the Obsidian fragments, his strength should be very close to that of the supreme."


    "You can kill it and take the pieces of yaori. Your strength is second only to the supreme, and the semi supreme will not be your opponent at all."


    From a few words, the supreme sage speculated the specific strength of Mu Qing.


    He coughed and explained: "this is the special treasure of the Dongyang world. It is said that there are three special suns with the power of burning the world, corresponding to the three blue moons of the blue moon world."


    "These three Suns are called the three pieces of obsidian sun. According to the rumor handed down from the chaotic period, the three pieces of obsidian sun can be combined into a huge Obsidian sun, which is the most precious treasure of the universe''s independent birth, and its power will not be inferior to that of the supreme weapon."


    The supreme sage told Mu Qing about the fragments of yaori.


    Of course, it''s said that it''s a rumor. In fact, as early as a long time ago, three pieces of Yao sun had their owners. However, this thing is a treasure after all. Sometimes if the holder doesn''t have the strength to hold it, it will be taken away naturally.


    At present, the whereabouts of two Obsidian fragments are clear, and the third remaining Obsidian fragment should be the one in front of us."You can think of him as a different kind of supreme weapon, but by contrast, he plays a greater role in the extreme peak. He can understand the yaori road and the matching supreme weapon in a short time, and has semi supreme power."


    The supreme sage threw it to Mu Qing.


    Although it''s the most precious thing, the supreme obviously doesn''t like it, and for the semi supreme, it doesn''t have much effect.


    Mu Qing took over the fragments of Yao RI, and after listening to the words of the supreme saint, he finally understood why Mauro the great broke through to the semi supreme.


    It turned out that they were all relying on the power of this Yao sun fragment.


    Even the main road was comprehended from the fragments of Yao sun.


    However, Mu Qing had to admit that the power contained in Yao RI''s fragments was really amazing, even his emptiness could not resist.


    "I know your intention to wake me up. I''ll go to the devil''s land with you, and I''ll guard you. Even if the emperor of heaven comes again, he can resist one or two."


    The supreme sage spoke.


    Mu Qing collected the fragments of yaori and asked: "with the strength of the predecessors, how many days is it?"


    "About seven days..."


    The supreme Saint groaned under his chin and replied.


    He then gave a wry smile, "it''s hard for sages to take this road, it''s a crooked road."


    "The supreme power is obviously more powerful. You only need to break the shackles of the universe step by step to get your own power."


    "Sages, on the other hand, are trained and promoted step by step on the basis of blood. It is much more difficult to ascend than the supreme."


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled. Although the supreme sage said so, the other side was comparable to the supreme seven heaven.


    Among the saints, I''m afraid that the other party has come to the front, right?


    ¡­¡­


    After awakening the supreme sage, Mu Qing brought him back to the devil''s land.


    On the way, Mu Qing went to inquire about the news again, and learned that the holy kingdom was really in the Dongyang realm, and fought with the way of heaven.


    According to the previous view of Mauro the great, the way of heaven is only a part of the emperor. So the evil god is entangled with the emperor again?


    This is good news for Mu Qing.


    At the same time, Mu Qing had some speculation.


    What does evil god want to do when he goes to Dongyang?


    Before that, Mu Qing naturally didn''t know anything, but now he has some conjectures.


    That''s the yaori fragment!


    The supreme sage said that the three special days of the Dongyang Kingdom correspond to the three special blue moons of the blue moon kingdom.


    Evil god once looked for things in the blue moon world, and Mu Qing was sure that the other side was looking for a special blue moon.


    But one of the blue moon has been transformed into a blue moon singularity by Mu Qing.


    Now, the evil god suddenly went to the Dongyang world. According to Mu Qing''s inference, I''m afraid it was to look for yaori fragments!


    Three pieces of Yao sun, unfortunately, one of them fell into Mu Qing''s hands

 Chapter 1342

    "Since the blue moon can be transformed into a singularity, this Yao day should be OK, too?"


    Mu Qing didn''t care too much before. At this time, he felt carefully and found that the golden ball of light, which is called yaori fragment, met the conditions to become a singularity!


    However, Mu Qing did not condense singularity for the first time. For him now, condensing more singularity will not enhance his strength too much.


    Mu Qing first brought the supreme sage back to the devil kingdom.


    On the moon, Lei and Chen Jiusheng are shocked and look at the supreme saint.


    "This is the saint you''re talking about?"


    Ray''s mouth was slightly open, which was a little inconceivable.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing said that he could find two saints and gather together two supreme fighting forces.


    At that time, Mu Qing did not directly tell Lei Xing the origin of these two saints.


    At this moment, he realized that the two sages mentioned by Mu Qing, one is sage Jiang, the other is supreme sage!


    Sage Jiang, who was originally the confidant of the emperor of heaven, was a well-known sage in heaven.


    The supreme sage is even more famous. He is a subordinate of the emperor of heaven, who once fought with the emperor of heaven.


    At the same time, the supreme sage''s strength is stronger than both of them.


    Thunder punishment and dust nine life, are the supreme five Heaven, but the supreme saint''s strength, is seven heaven!


    "Sometimes, I really doubt if you have any connection with Tianting. How can you find enough two saints in Tianting?"


    Thunder punishes a face to exclaim a way.


    In those days, there were many saints in heaven, but they scattered quickly and disappeared without a trace. After so many years, it was Mu Qing who helped him to see sage Jiang and the supreme sage.


    Unfortunately, sage Jiang has fallen.


    "Two Taoist friends, long time no see."


    The supreme Saint looked at them with a smile.


    The relationship between the three is pretty good. At least when they worked together in Tianting, there was no contradiction.


    After all, both Lei Xing and Chen Jiusheng are on the side of heaven.


    It seems that few are really willing to belong to the emperor of heaven.


    Sage Jiang, the only confidant of the emperor of heaven, was also taken away by the seventh generation. Coupled with the character of the emperor of heaven, he is now alone and has no half of the most powerful men or friends around him.


    Looking at the three people chatting, Mu Qing simply did not care about them. He called Luo daozhong to arrange a good residence for the supreme saint, and then went to his own place of cultivation.


    Mu Qing took out the fragments of Yao sun, and his face was frozen. He began to release the power of the starry sky to cover the treasure.


    He''s going to condense into a sun shining singularity!


    With the current strength of Mu Qing, it''s natural to be extremely easy to gather the singularity. Although the yaori fragment contains extremely powerful destructive power, it is still easy for Mu Qing to peel off the yaori power and pour into his body under precise control.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Mu Qing suddenly found something wrong.


    The power of the sun did not form a singularity in his body, but moved towards the singularity of the blue moon!


    "Is it..."


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qing was familiar with it and immediately thought of the time when the singularity of the void and black hole condensed.


    The original singularity of the black hole absorbed the power of the void and was promoted to a higher level.


    Now, the blue moon singularity actively absorbs the yaori singularity, is it also to complete the promotion?


    As expected!


    In just three days, a special force emerged from Mu Qing.


    The sun and moon emerge, and the power of yin and Yang surrounds the palm.


    Blue moon singularity and Yao sun singularity merge to form sun moon singularity!


    At this point, there is another power that Mu Qing controls, that is, the power of yin and Yang.


    Mu Qing didn''t go out immediately, but continued to practice.


    With his familiarity with the power of qi movement and the new born power of yin and Yang, Mu Qing believed that a new power of qi movement could be formed.


    At the same time, after reaching the semi supremacy, Mu Qing also thinks that it is time to gather the singularity of destruction and rebirth.


    This series will make Mu Qing more powerful, even if he is the first person under the supreme, but Mu Qing is still pursuing more powerful power.


    This is also preparation for breaking through the supreme!This time, it''s half a year!


    Although the Hunyuan world is no longer hidden, it has not been invaded at all.


    Lei Jin and others have gone back to the ancient fairyland.


    Both the Taoist master of XuanHuo and the great emperor of Tianlu stayed in the ancient fairyland.


    First of all, when they come into contact with the strength of their opponents, they are far from being able to deal with them, so they have no choice but to give up.


    Secondly, it''s also the order of the emperor.


    Taishanglaojun ordered in the ancient fairyland that no one was allowed to go out. He wanted to keep his strength and develop as much as possible.


    Because of what happened in the ancient fairyland these years, the loss is very serious.


    At the same time, Laojun also let Lei punish and kill the emperor to stay.


    These two are the supreme of the ancient fairyland. If they are damaged, they will lose a lot.


    But the thunder punishment and the killing emperor are back in the devil''s land.


    After all, they are all supreme. Although taishanglaojun is more powerful, it is not easy to stop him.


    Thunder punishment and Lao Jun are still some friends, killing the emperor is not the same.


    Killing the great emperor is the most important thing. It''s better not to kill the great emperor.


    Before chaos helped the ancient fairyland, he came to help Hunyuan.


    That''s it!


    What''s more, Lei Fu and Chen Jiusheng also helped him at the critical moment of his breakthrough. If it wasn''t for them, he would have fallen in the middle of the breakthrough.


    Among them, the magic power created by Mu Qing also played a role.


    The killing of the great emperor is naturally to follow the actions of Lei Xing and others, and return some human feelings as much as possible.


    Mu Qing officially went through the customs, and his strength improved.


    As soon as he went out, he got two pieces of news.


    Xinrui breakthrough to the semi supreme, master reincarnation road!


    Emperor Xingfeng is also about to make a breakthrough. These two talents are real. If it wasn''t for the unimaginable disaster in the starry sky dynasty that year, the army led by Emperor Tiandi almost fell, I''m afraid they would have been supreme by this time.


    Now they are back to strength, the speed of improvement is quite fast.


    The second news made Mu Qing frown.


    Lei and others heard the news of Mu Qing''s exit, and immediately rushed over.


    There are also the two kings of chaos!


    The presence of the supreme, a full six!


    Supreme sage, thunder punishment, dust Jiusheng, chaos Erwang and killing the great emperor!


    All gathered in the magic palace of the moon!


    In the meeting hall, Mu Qing looked at the crowd, and everyone''s face was very heavy.


    "Have you got the news?" Lei Fen looks at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded his head gently.


    In addition to the news that Xinrui broke through to semi supremacy, there was another news that surprised Mu Qing.


    The emperor of heaven unexpectedly appeared in the Dongyang world and was defeated by the evil god!


    The impact of a short piece of news on the public is extraordinary!


    Mu Qing was not surprised by the news in the first half. He already knew that the merciless hall was the power created by the emperor of heaven secretly. Since the evil god rushed into the Dongyang world, the emperor of heaven would also go.


    The problem is that the emperor of heaven is defeated by the evil god

 Chapter 1343

    The strength of the emperor of heaven is very clear in the hearts of all the people present.


    Supreme nine heavens!


    Standing at the top of the supreme realm, the existence can be one against five.


    With one hand to devour the road, the means of combat is extremely strange.


    However, such existence was defeated by the evil god!


    After knowing the real strength of the emperor, everyone has regarded the emperor and the evil god as the same level.


    However, how could the emperor of heaven be defeated by the evil god?


    Is it difficult for the evil god to reach the top ten Heaven in the legend?


    The realm that doesn''t exist at all?


    "The truth of this news is not clear at present. Now the emperor of heaven doesn''t appear at all and returns to heaven."


    The dust nine lives sink a voice way.


    "In fact, whether it''s true or not, we can see some Ni Duan more or less. Recently, the evil god is very arrogant and even destroys jiuyoutian!"


    The supreme Saint shook his head. He thought the news was mostly true.


    "I''m afraid that the evil god broke into the Dongyang world and got what he wanted. The emperor of heaven couldn''t stop him. Now the strength of the evil god is even higher than that of the emperor of heaven!"


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified.


    The sense of crisis is coming again!


    If you are right, the special blue moon in the blue moon world and the special Yao sun in the Dongyang world can increase the strength of evil gods.


    Otherwise, the evil god can''t go looking for these things.


    However, the special Yao day and the special blue moon were both given one by Mu Qing.


    I didn''t expect that the evil god still had a huge promotion.


    To defeat the emperor of heaven, unless the emperor of heaven releases water, the strength of the evil god has reached the top ten Heaven.


    This realm has never existed, but in order to describe the power of evil god, we can only sum it up here!


    Mu Qing looked at Lei Xing and others and asked curiously, "why is the target of the evil god jiuyoutian? Not our Hunyuan world? "


    In principle, after the evil god gets more powerful, he either goes to find the source of chaos that does not exist in the outside world, or he comes to Hunyuan Kingdom, kills Mu Qing and rushes into the land of chaos.


    How did you get to jiuyoutian?


    "It''s jiuyoutian who has taken refuge in the merciless hall, but I guess it''s the emperor of heaven that jiuyoutian really takes refuge in. Otherwise, it''s not enough for jiuyoutian to take refuge in the merciless hall."


    Lei Feng explained.


    He has investigated a lot of information before that.


    According to speculation, the supreme of jiuyoutian should know the relationship between the way of heaven and the emperor of heaven.


    Otherwise, they would not take refuge. After all, jiuyoutian is weaker, but it is also a supreme force.


    "The supreme of jiuyoutian and the emperor of heaven fought against the evil god. As a result, the strength of the evil god was beyond imagination. After defeating the emperor of heaven, he defeated the supreme of jiuyoutian."


    "Just like this, the evil god also destroyed the jiuyoutian by the way."


    "After all, the evil god is afraid of the emperor of heaven. He may hide such means, but he will not worry about dealing with jiuyoutian."


    Leifu said slowly.


    Then he thought, "hiss, what''s the name of the supreme of jiuyoutian? It seems to be called the supreme ghost. "


    "Strength is not strong, the top of the day is also the supreme four days."


    Jiuyoutian was originally a killer organization. It was quite secret at ordinary times, so the people present didn''t have much contact with jiuyoutian, and they were not very familiar with it.


    "With our present strength, can we resist the evil god?"


    Hun Wang couldn''t help asking.


    King Dun also looked at others present.


    They came from the land of chaos mainly for the evil god.


    Hun Wang brought back a way to let chaotic creatures break through the limit.


    All the creatures in the place of chaos, who have semi supreme power, have learned the way from Hun Wang.


    However, during this period of time, the only one who broke through to the supreme was the two kings of chaos.


    Other chaotic creatures have encountered bottlenecks, even if they know the method, they can not break through the limit!


    Originally, the two kings of chaos thought that their strength was almost equal to that of the supreme six heavens, and it should not be a problem for them to unite with others to resist the evil god.


    As a result, the strength of the evil god is much stronger!The supreme sage shook his head. "Not necessarily. It''s hard to say that he hasn''t fought yet."


    "We have no more than six supreme forces now. Together with the semi supreme one headed by Mu Qing, we can barely offset one supreme force."


    "But..."


    The supreme sage thought for a moment and said, "even though the Hun king and the Dun king are more powerful than before, I don''t think we are the opponents of the evil god."


    He didn''t know much about the power of evil god, or even didn''t know at all.


    The supreme saint has never seen the face of the evil god.


    However, he is very clear about the strength of the emperor.


    The power of the evil god can be calculated from this!


    "Although it may not be the opponent, but we work together, evil god will not do anything to us."


    "Moreover, the emperor will not sit by and ignore it."


    "At the critical moment, the old man will definitely do it, or it will be his turn sooner or later!"


    The supreme sage murmured.


    After listening to these words, people almost had a bottom, and they were not too nervous.


    "Recently, I will go to the exterminator party to help the wind Lord dissolve the influence of evil thoughts as much as possible, so that we can have another supreme fighting force."


    Mu Qing said.


    Originally promised to the wind king, but it has been delayed for a long time.


    Although the wind king didn''t say anything, Mu Qing was a little embarrassed and helped the other side to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Even when facing the emperor of heaven, the miesheng party will not help, but when facing the evil god, it will certainly help them.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, at this time, with the supreme sage as the leader, people''s eyes were all looking in one direction.


    "Who is hiding in the void?! Get out of here


    Lei Fen stood up abruptly and yelled.


    Mu Qing was on high alert. He didn''t feel any special breath, and faintly noticed something strange.


    Is it the supreme power?


    "Cough, you Taoist friends, don''t be hurt."


    An old man with purple hair came out of the void with embarrassment on his face.


    He wears double blades around his waist, and his breath converges to the extreme. No wonder Mu Qing can''t feel it.


    However, the presence of the most powerful, or can detect the strange.


    The second king of chaos is surging up the terrible power of chaos, even ready to take action!


    "No, no, no! Cough... Everybody, I''m here to take refuge with you. "


    The purple haired old man waved his hand to show that he was not hostile.


    I''m kidding. There are so many supremacies on the scene. Once they attack him, I''m afraid they will be killed on the spot with the strength of his supremacy four days!


    "The supreme ghost?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Thunder punishment waved a hand, let chaos two Wang temporarily don''t start, then frown to see to this purple hair old man.


    At this time, Mu Qing reflected that the smiling old man with purple hair had created the supreme ghost of jiuyoutian

 Chapter 1344

    "Cough, I''m here to take refuge in you. The old jiuyoutian is gone. I''m alone. If I don''t look for an organization..."


    The ghost King''s face was slightly stiff, and then a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid of being killed by evil gods."


    Other people on the scene frowned one after another. This old guy is also a supreme, how could he be afraid?


    "Haven''t you joined the emperor of heaven? Why not go to heaven? "


    Dust nine living low to drink a way.


    They didn''t expect that they were still talking about jiuyoutian just now. They didn''t expect that the ghost supreme came to the door.


    As soon as the emperor of heaven was mentioned, the ghost king was angry.


    "It seems that you also know that the way of heaven in the merciless hall is actually the emperor of heaven. In fact, I just want to find a powerful ally, but I didn''t expect that the emperor of heaven would use my jiuyoutian as cannon fodder and let us die!"


    The ghost king gnashes his teeth. He has never had such contact with his Heavenly Emperor before, so he doesn''t know much about it.


    Now I know that the emperor of heaven has never regarded jiuyoutian as an ally.


    Finally, it even led the evil god to stare at jiuyoutian.


    Ghost supreme where is the opponent of evil god, to keep their own lives are very difficult, finally can only watch evil god will nine you Tian to destroy.


    "Are you sure we won''t use you as cannon fodder?"


    Chen Jiusheng looks at him with a smile.


    "Now the old jiuyoutian is gone. I have nothing to do with it. When I see something wrong, I just leave."


    The ghost supreme shrugged, quite indifferent.


    "Master, you have fought with evil god. Do you know how the strength of evil god has been improved? Is the emperor really defeated? "


    Mu Qing couldn''t help asking.


    Now, it''s the one who knows the inside story.


    The ghost supreme''s face became solemn and nodded.


    "It''s true that the emperor of heaven was defeated. I was there at that time, but I just covered up. It was the emperor of heaven who really fought against the evil god."


    "The evil god was not the opponent of the emperor of heaven, because he fought for two pieces of Yao sun regardless of the emperor''s attack."


    "Although the evil god did not get the third Obsidian fragment, the two Obsidian fragments of light seemed to be enough for him to help him completely digest the origin of the Holy Spirit universe."


    All the people present were taken aback by this remark.


    Mu Qing was also shocked. He had guessed that the target of the evil god should be yaori fragments, but he didn''t expect that the effect of yaori fragments on the evil god was to help digest the universe origin of the Holy Spirit!


    "I see. I''m afraid that the special blue moon in the blue moon world has the same effect, but one of the special blue moons was taken away by me, and all the evil gods focused on the Yao sun fragments at this time."


    Mu Qing suddenly realized.


    No wonder the evil god did not come to Hunyuan Kingdom, but went to Dongyang kingdom.


    The origin of chaos is important, but at present, the information about the origin of chaos is still very vague, so the evil god focuses on the origin of the Holy Spirit.


    The origin of the Holy Spirit is also the origin of the universe. Once thoroughly digested, even the evil god does not know how strong he will be!


    "The power of evil god to control negative emotions in the past has been abandoned now."


    "He now has the crystal of the universe, the crystal of the Holy Spirit universe!"


    "With this Holy Spirit in hand, the universe crystallizes, and his strength soars. Even I saw with my own eyes that he created a creature comparable to the supreme six heavens!"


    The ghost supreme didn''t hide it. He told everyone what he knew.


    "How can it be?"


    "Create a supreme one?"


    Chen Jiusheng can''t help but stand up. It''s unbelievable.


    The ghost supreme nodded, "it can''t be wrong. I saw with my own eyes that he created a creature with supreme fighting power, and that creature obeyed him!"


    "I''m afraid the level of evil god is far beyond us."


    The supreme Saint takes a deep breath and his eyes change.


    From the mouth of the ghost supreme, they really know a lot of news, and it is the first time that they have heard about the crystal of the universe.


    After all, where is the origin of the chaotic universe? Now no one knows what will happen after digesting the origin of the universe. It is estimated that even the previous evil god does not know."The crystal of the universe is a treasure, which is obtained after the evil god digests the origin of the universe, but it is not completely owned by the evil god."


    "That is to say, as long as we take the crystal of the universe from the evil god, we can get the same power as the evil god!"


    The ghost said in a deep voice.


    The power of evil god is all based on the origin of the universe.


    The Holy Spirit universe is far less powerful than the chaotic universe, including those creatures in the Holy Spirit universe.


    Only the evil god, in a new way, devoured the origin of the universe of the Holy Spirit. Since then, his strength has soared, and even now he wants to completely digest the origin and obtain the crystal of the universe.


    "How easy is it to capture the crystal of the universe from the evil god?"


    Remian shook his head.


    The more you know, the more you discover the power of evil god.


    Especially the crystal of the universe, such terrible existence has been obtained by the evil god.


    If evil god gets the origin of chaotic universe again, I''m afraid no one in the whole universe will be the opponent of evil god.


    "If you really can''t deal with the evil god, you can only try to join hands with heaven."


    The supreme sage sighed. Compared with the heyday of that year, there are few strong people in the chaotic universe now!


    In the past, there were many powerful people in the universe. At that time, although the supreme Saint had the power of the supreme seven heavens, he was not really a powerful person.


    All leaders are the existence of the supreme nine heavens!


    Now, no one can stand up!


    "There should be no problem in the ancient fairyland. Knowing that the strength of the evil god has increased again, Lao Jun will definitely do it."


    Thunder punishes the soft voice way, although now and Lao Jun some conflict, but in front of the overall situation, this is nothing.


    At this time, a figure came out of the distorted space and came to the public.


    Subconsciously, a terrible supreme atmosphere shrouded, and everyone looked at this figure.


    This is an old man with white hair, but he has many injuries.


    "The way of heaven?"


    The ghost exclaimed in surprise that the coming one was the supreme of the merciless hall, the way of heaven!


    "No, it should be called the emperor of heaven."


    Thunder gave a cold hum.


    Although seriously injured, but the way of heaven is still expressionless, cold eyes.


    "It seems that you already know my identity. Yes, I am the emperor of heaven!"


    His eyes were cold, sweeping over the ghost.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The dust nine lives to scold a way, in the hand dragon knife emerge, already ready to fight.


    The emperor of heaven was separated, and his breath was not strong. Maybe he was badly hurt when he was fighting against the evil god.


    His expression is indifferent, light way: "I think you should all know the strength of the evil god, he is more powerful than me, beat me."


    "If we don''t join hands, not only me, but all of you here will fall one by one."


    "Believe me, the evil god with the crystal of the universe is not something you can resist!"


    "But I have a way to deal with the evil god."


    "That is to let Mu Qing break through the supremacy, and then let me deprive Mu Qing of the Star Road, so as to complete the power of my two roads, which is enough to fight against the evil god!"

 Chapter 1345

    "I hope you can understand that no one in the whole universe can deal with evil god except me."


    "Let me have the power of two main roads to deal with the evil god!"


    Heaven shouts harshly.


    "Bang!"


    Next to him, the supreme sage blows out his fist and smashes the way of heaven.


    From beginning to end, the way of heaven is a separation of the emperor of heaven. There is no spirit, just some independent consciousness.


    In fact, the power of the way of heaven is not strong. The reason why it is mysterious is that the emperor of heaven is afraid that the way of heaven will appear too many times, which will lead to the exposure.


    The real strength of the way of heaven is about the supreme one. However, it seems that the other side was severely damaged by the evil god, which led to the supreme sage''s move being directly killed!


    The supreme sage''s power is controlled very well, even the breath does not leak out, all aimed at the way of heaven, but the space where the way of heaven stands is broken, and other places are not affected.


    People can not help but look to the supreme saint.


    They didn''t expect that the supreme sage was so decisive, so they took action directly.


    They all know about Mu Qing and the relationship between Mu Qing and the emperor of heaven.


    However, such a great response from the supreme sage was unexpected.


    Seeing all the people''s eyes converging, the supreme Saint shook his head.


    "It seems that the emperor of heaven is really hurt. He can''t even control his separation."


    "Out of control?"


    Lei and others looked at the supreme sage in surprise.


    We didn''t care much about what the way of heaven said. It''s impossible for Mu Qing to sacrifice because of the power of evil god.


    What the supreme sage said surprised them.


    "The way of heaven is the part of the emperor of heaven, but because it needs to play the master of the merciless Temple all the year round, it is not always controlled, but endowed with certain wisdom."


    "That is to say, what the way of heaven said just now may be the thought in the heart of the emperor of heaven, but the emperor of heaven will definitely not do it. The separation of the way of heaven has obviously been out of control."


    "What''s more, I killed him, but the emperor of heaven didn''t move. It can be seen that this separation is really out of control."


    The supreme sage said softly, and simply analyzed the state of the emperor of heaven.


    However, it made people fall into a heavy burden.


    Isn''t even a strong man like the emperor of heaven an opponent of evil god?


    "Now, we can only be ready to meet the battle after. The evil God thinks that it will not be long before he comes to us."


    Thunder punishes heavy voice to say.


    Now there are few supreme forces at the top of the universe.


    Ancient fairyland, heaven, holy Kingdom, the rest of them.


    The ancient fairyland has been very low-key, hidden, even the evil god is unlikely to find immediately.


    Obviously, the next target of evil god is either heaven or Hunyuan kingdom.


    The Hunyuan world has now been exposed, and with chaos here, nine times out of ten evil gods will choose to target them first.


    They left the meeting hall with heavy hearts.


    The ghost supreme of jiuyoutian also chooses to join Mu Qing and others, but Lei punishes them with no objection.


    With the supreme sage here, even if the ghost has other thoughts, it can''t stir up any storm.


    Mu Qing went to the Qi luck list. Jiuyoutian has been destroyed by the evil god. Now the holy Kingdom, which ranks first in the Qi luck list, is shining like the sun!


    Because of the destruction of jiuyoutian, the name of jiuyoutian is no longer on the Qi luck list.


    The demon kingdom once again entered the top ten, ranking tenth.


    "I hope the evil god doesn''t come here the first time."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, then left Hunyuan realm and rushed to Xufeng realm.


    He has been delaying the affairs of the wind king for a long time.


    As a strong man in the semi supreme realm, if the evil god really comes, he can''t help much.


    But once you help the wind Lord to remove the influence of evil thoughts, you can move freely. At that time, you will be a helper of supreme combat power.


    Mu Qing soon came to the exterminator party and told the wind Lord what happened outside.


    There is a trace of worry in the pale golden eyes of the wind king.She said in a low voice, "help me out of my bad thoughts, so that I can help you."


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn and nodded.


    No matter the wind king or the ghost king, they all know that escape can never solve the problem.


    Jiuyoutian, the supreme ghost, was destroyed, and the emperor of heaven took him as cannon fodder. However, when he lost jiuyoutian, he still chose to join LeiFen and others, intending to fight against the evil god together.


    Because his heart is very clear, only when the people work together, the chance is greater. If he hides, unless he is never found by the evil god, he will be killed!


    When the evil God first appeared in the chaotic universe, it was because no one followed the ancient fairyland to fight against the evil god that the evil god became stronger and stronger. In the end, he was no match at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Empty wind world, destroy Saint party.


    Mu Qing made every effort to help the wind king eliminate the evil thoughts. Every day, he consumed all the power of the source of chaos, and then recovered to eliminate the evil thoughts immediately.


    Just three months!


    The evil thoughts in the main body of the wind king saint are completely eliminated!


    Faster than expected!


    "Click!"


    The wind king suddenly stood up, thin dress wrapped the perfect curve of the body, saw her body burst out of the wind, a breath of terror swept around, arms, thighs, neck chain should be broken!


    Mu Qing looked at the wind king in surprise, and the breath of the other side was more powerful than he imagined.


    Although he is not the supreme, but there are still some vague judgments. The strength of the wind king is the most powerful, and there is the supreme quintessence!


    It''s better than ghost supremacy. It''s similar to thunder punishment!


    This is what Mu Qing can feel.


    The wind king is graceful and graceful, and a blue dress appears on his delicate body.


    "It''s a pity that the evil idea came from my holy spirit. Now the evil idea has been eliminated, and the Holy Spirit is gone."


    When the wind king came to Mu Qing, there was a fragrance everywhere.


    She shook her head regretfully. Then she folded her hair behind her and dropped it to her slender waist, revealing her delicate features.


    The so-called evil thoughts are actually formed after her holy spirit is polluted by the power of evil god.


    Mu Qing uses chaos light, the power of chaos source, to eliminate evil thoughts, but also let her true spirit die together.


    It''s a miracle that even the wind Lord can live.


    After all, the spirit of the universe is based on the spirit, and the spirit is the spirit.


    In other words, she is no longer a person of the Holy Spirit universe, but a creature of the half chaotic universe.


    The evil god has a way to turn the creatures in the chaotic universe into the Holy Spirit, and the wind king has a way to turn himself into the creatures in the chaotic universe.


    She has a spirit!


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have the supreme weapon and the supreme Avenue. She used to have the strength of the supreme six heaven, but now she can wield the supreme five Heaven at most

 Chapter 1346

    The wind king regained his strength and then followed Mu Qing to the Hunyuan kingdom.


    The reason why they exist is to destroy the evil god!


    When the evil god was in the Holy Spirit universe, in order to unify the universe, he killed too many people!


    Every strong man in the extermination party has a great hatred for the evil god!


    Relatives, lovers, friends


    All fall into the hands of evil gods.


    Therefore, now that there is a chance to unite with the supreme of chaotic universe to deal with the evil god, the exterminators will not shrink back.


    MuQing leads the way, and the wind king brings nearly 100 extremely powerful people!


    Passing by the temple of chaos, another three strong men came out.


    The windlocks are standing out.


    He looked at Mu Qing with a complicated face.


    At the beginning, he was very arrogant and thought Mu Qing was inferior to himself.


    Now it seems that ten of them are not necessarily Mu Qing''s opponents.


    Three top leaders join the ranks behind the wind king.


    These three people have entered the temple of chaos to practice in advance.


    A year inside is a day outside.


    Although there are no other adverse opportunities in the temple of chaos, it is a very good place for cultivation in terms of light.


    However, due to various restrictions, the threshold to enter the temple of chaos is very high.


    First of all, according to different strength, the time of cultivation in the temple of chaos is different.


    Secondly, although the location of the temple of chaos has been found, there are empty storms everywhere.


    Unless there is an expert escort, basically only the top strong can enter it.


    When Mu Qing first practiced in the temple of chaos, he also thought that he would send the genius of the demon kingdom to practice.


    But he soon gave up the idea.


    Not very realistic!


    Without the power of the great emperor, the end of entering the virtual wind world is mostly falling.


    With the help of Mu Qing, it should be possible to escort all the way to the temple of chaos, but in this period, Mu Qing did not have so much time to escort.


    Unless one day, Mu Qing, like Hunyuan Kingdom, takes control of the virtual wind Kingdom, expels the storm of the void, or simply creates a branch of the demon kingdom in the temple of chaos, that''s pretty much the same.


    At present, the temple of chaos has not helped them much.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the holy land."


    On the way back, Mu Qing is still worried.


    After all, three months have passed.


    Although it was faster than predicted, he was afraid that the evil god had already found the Hunyuan kingdom.


    However, Mu Qing has not received any news from Lei and others from the beginning to the end, so there should be no problem.


    Out of the boundary, Mu Qing and the wind king all rushed to the Hunyuan world.


    It has to be said that the powerful man of the extermination party is beyond Mu Qing''s imagination!


    Ninety six!


    Nearly a hundred very strong people!


    This number is two or three times that of ordinary supreme forces.


    Of course, the most powerful forces have their own inside information and hide a lot of fighting power. Just like the ancient fairyland, there are more than 50 extremely powerful people hidden.


    However, it is quite shocking that nearly 100 of them are very strong.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the wind king waved his arm to stop the people and Mu Qing behind him.


    "There''s something very powerful about it."


    The light golden eyes of the wind king reveal a dignified color.


    Mu Qing was solemn and nodded, "I also feel it."


    Many of the most powerful people behind him were at a loss, and they didn''t notice anything.


    Because it is outside the boundary, there will be restrictions on all aspects. Only the wind king and Mu Qing are aware of some breath in the distance.


    And that strong breath, it is obvious that it is aimed at them!


    A moment later, a dozen figures appeared in front of the crowd.


    The leader is eccentric and humanoid, with a bony tail full of barbs, sharp claws on both arms and scarlet pupils.The breath has reached the supreme level!


    In his eyes, there is a number... Four!


    There are 13 strong men around him. They look similar to him, and their breath is at the level of semi supreme. All the pupils are scarlet without exception, but there are no numbers.


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Qing frowned. The smell of these guys was a little strange, not like the spirit of the universe, not like the chaos of the universe.


    Sudden emergence of such a group of strong, let Mu Qing immediately raised vigilance.


    I''ve never seen it before, or even heard of it!


    On one side, the wind king also frowned. She also didn''t know the origin of these guys.


    "Who are we?"


    The man in charge grinned with a ferocious expression.


    He said with a smile: "my name is holy four. Although you don''t know me, I know you, Mu Qing!"


    The fourth''s face became cold when he came to kongton. "According to the Lord''s command, kill you first."


    All of a sudden, he burst out a terrible momentum.


    "Give him to me. According to your chaotic universe, he probably has the power of the supreme six heavens."


    The wind king said.


    The blue light in her hand twinkled, and a long bow with blue and gold lines appeared.


    The storm converged in her palm and gradually condensed into an arrow.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the arrows of the storm pierced out, whistling away, and cracks appeared outside the boundary.


    Sheng Si''s face slightly changed. At the beginning, he only paid attention to Mu Qing. Unexpectedly, there were such masters around Mu Qing!


    But he didn''t panic at all, because now the strength of the wind king is only about the supreme quintessence!


    Holy four''s speed is very fast, directly flashed to tens of thousands of miles away, and the storm arrow exploded, swept around, a terrible storm engulfed everything.


    There are a few and holy four look similar to the semi supremacy was involved in the storm, fell on the spot!


    There were still nine and a half nobles left. They quickly dodged, but they were indifferent and had no pity for their dead companions.


    Holy four picked to pick eyebrow, "return is really dangerous, all of a sudden died several alternates."


    Then, his eyes fell on the wind king, and he looked up and down with greedy eyes at the concave convex body of the wind king.


    Saint four suddenly said with a smile: "I remember, you are the king of wind, one of the once subordinates of the Lord. According to the information, you should fall in the time of shuttling through the universe. Why are you still alive?"


    "Have you defected?"


    The wind Lord snorted coldly, "I have never really submitted to the evil god."


    "Besides, what are you? As far as I know, the evil god doesn''t have such people as you!"


    At this time, Mu Qing and the wind king almost understood the origin of the four saints.


    It''s a subordinate of the evil god!


    Looking at such a strange and powerful Saint four, Mu Qing immediately thinks of what the ghost supreme said before.


    Evil god can create powerful and loyal creatures after getting the crystal of the universe!


    Is it possible that the four saints in front of us were created by evil gods

 Chapter 1347

    "Want to know who we are? It''s not too late to save your life first! "


    Holy four burst out crimson power, faster than before, even Mu Qing can''t catch it.


    Among the people present, only the wind king, who has reached the supreme quintuple heaven, can barely catch the movement of the fourth saint and avoid the past.


    Immediately, the wind king immediately pulled his bow and shot five storm arrows at the same time.


    But this time, the strength of the fourth Saint broke out in an all-round way, and the crimson power burst out from the body continuously, even did not hide.


    Boom!


    The storm burst, like the roar of a ferocious dragon, sweeping everything.


    However, a moment later, the wind dispersed, scarlet figure is still standing there!


    Holy four expression is indifferent, then sneer, claw tear out crack, toward the wind king Lord.


    Wind Lord silver teeth bite, can only meet the enemy.


    In addition to her, no one else is the opponent of this holy four!


    Holy four''s strength has the supreme six heavens, and the wind king''s own strength also has the supreme six heavens. But after knowing the evil thoughts, her strength has declined, and now only has the supreme five heavens.


    Although it''s not impossible to cope with it at all, it''s a bit reluctant. After all, the gap lies there.


    "Are you Mu Qing?"


    Nine of the people brought by the fourth came closer.


    One of them looked at Mu Qing with a grim smile on his face.


    They are very similar to the fourth. Even Mu Qing doubts whether these guys are part of the fourth.


    However, from the previous words of holy four, Mu Qing learned that these guys were called alternates.


    "As long as I kill you, I can be promoted directly from the waiting list to the ranks of the ten saints!"


    In front of him, there was a touch of excitement on his face, a sickle in his hand, and a crimson light.


    Mu Qing felt a sense of familiarity from these crimson forces.


    This feeling, he also felt in the power of chaos!


    Obviously, these candidates, including the guy named holy four, all use the power of the origin of the universe!


    It is not the original power of the chaotic universe, but the original power of the Holy Spirit universe!


    Obviously, these candidates, including the fourth, should be created by the evil god relying on the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe.


    "Ten saints? Is there still nine strong men like Saint four? "


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted slightly. He was very surprised.


    If it''s true, isn''t it that the evil god has ten more supreme forces?


    Even the fourth Saint four has the power of the supreme six heavens. Aren''t the front ones more powerful?


    Although a little incredible, Mu Qing had to face this fact.


    After the evil god digested the origin of the Holy Spirit universe, the noumenon did not immediately gain unparalleled power, but the crystallization of the universe.


    Mu Qing doesn''t know the benefits of cosmic crystallization, but at present, cosmic crystallization has the ability to go against the sky.


    Create the highest level of life!


    It seems that these creatures are still very loyal to the evil god!


    That''s very scary.


    "Hello! You! Go and kill the other powerful men. "


    At this moment, the candidate yelled at the other eight candidates.


    In the face of his words, the other eight candidates didn''t have any objection and rushed directly to the windplug.


    Compared with the candidate in front of Mu Qing''s eyes, the other eight candidates seem to have no intelligence, just like a group of puppets who only know how to obey orders.


    But even so, the fighting power of these eight puppets is still terrible. After all, each of them has semi supreme strength!


    Although the number of these powerful people brought by the wind king is large, they are far from comparable with the eight candidates.


    The gap of strength can not be made up by quantity at all!


    Most importantly, there are only three of them.


    If the top of the pole is stronger, it will be able to compete with the eight and a half supremacies.


    But the ordinary great emperor can''t help in this kind of battle.


    Any two or three times, you will be killed!"Ah, ah!"


    Sure enough, the eight and a half supreme just like a wolf into a sheep, directly launched the fight.


    In principle, these creatures created by the evil god with the crystal of the universe should also be regarded as the Holy Spirit of the universe.


    But they can have semi supreme strength!


    I''m afraid it''s because I have the power to control the origin of scarlet.


    "Damn it


    Fengsai roars. He rushes up with a storm spear, but is slapped by two candidates.


    Screams, keep coming out!


    From time to time, bodies can be seen falling deep out of bounds and disappearing completely.


    "Stop! I won''t let you run away. "


    The sickle in the candidate''s hand waved, a chop will want to help Mu Qing to intercept down.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to meet you outside the boundary. I''m very lucky."


    The candidate grinned grimly.


    His words revealed a message that both sides met by chance!


    Mu Qing also calmed down. This guy is not only semi supreme, but also has the power of origin.


    The strength of the other side is definitely not comparable to the general semi supreme.


    Even Mu Qing, who mastered the power of chaos through Hunyuan world, could not use it in battle.


    Take a deep breath, Mu Qing suddenly into the shape of destiny, blue hair and silver eyes, blue flame into the sky!


    "Black palace!"


    Mu Qing attacked directly, and the black power surged around him, enveloping the candidate in front of him, forming a black palace.


    The most important feature of the black palace is its high hit rate!


    As long as the gap is not particularly large, there is no escape!


    The black palace trembles, and its violent forces of black hole, void and darkness are strangled.


    Finally, with a click, the whole black palace collapses autonomously, and the power bursts to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Several bright scarlet slashes swept out, cutting off all the power.


    The candidate snorted coldly, turned into a blood shadow and went to kill Mu Qing!


    He didn''t get any serious injuries and recovered in a short time.


    However, Mu Qing has already accumulated strength.


    He didn''t expect the black palace to kill the candidate who had the power of the Holy Spirit.


    Mu Qing pointed to the candidate.


    "Nothing


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The candidate waved a huge sickle and released a half moon shaped chopping attack continuously. The scarlet force was across the space, and the boundary trembled. In the end, it was intercepted by an invisible wall and could not cross a cent.


    "What''s this move?"


    The pupil of the candidate shrinks slightly. The news from the holy Kingdom doesn''t say that Mu Qing will do it!


    Immediately after, Mu Qing''s speed is very fast, has appeared not far behind the candidate.


    At the moment, Mu Qing has a mysterious and hazy shadow in the starry sky.


    In order to quickly defeat the opponent, Mu Qing once again uses the power of the star God in the maintenance of destiny form!


    Strength soars!


    Because Mu Qing''s breath is difficult to capture, so the candidate only responds at this time, and it''s too late.


    "Yin and Yang turn to extinction!"


    With Mu Qing''s low voice, there is a dazzling light blooming outside the boundary.


    instant!


    Ninety nine Yin and Yang dragons are circling, enveloping the candidates

 Chapter 1348

    Even the candidate who has the power of the Holy Spirit''s universal origin will inevitably show a look of horror at this moment.


    He looked around at the real dragon of yin and Yang, his body trembled.


    Extreme cold and extreme heat!


    This terrible and extreme power swept through the solitude in an instant, and ninety-nine yin-yang dragons circled and roared to the candidates.


    Boom!


    Ninety nine yin-yang dragons roared and exploded. The space around them trembled violently and cracked like a spider web.


    You know, this is out of bounds.


    If it really breaks space, it''s out of the universe.


    The ability to create cracks in space outside the boundary shows that the strength has reached a rather terrible level.


    Crimson lights were shining all around, and the candidate waved his sickle in an attempt to resist.


    The power of yin and yang to turn and destroy is more terrifying than he imagined.


    Even though the candidate controls the power of the Holy Spirit, it is only power after all. In the final analysis, it is still semi supreme.


    The explosive power of yin and Yang instantly destroys the defense of the candidate.


    The dazzling light explodes!


    "Ah


    With a scream, the candidate''s left arm was completely smashed, and there were injuries of various sizes in other parts of his body.


    "You''ve made me angry!"


    Candidates gnash their teeth, eyes as if to spit fire, eager to swallow Mu Qing alive!


    Since he was created, he has never been so hit!


    Behind the candidate, a pair of Mori white bone wings appeared.


    At the same time, his speed quickly to the extreme, disappeared in an instant, then appeared behind Mu Qing, the hand of the sickle cut!


    The speed of the candidate is now several times faster than before!


    But Mu Qing still caught the other side''s action!


    The guy named Shengsi has the most amazing speed. Even Mu Qing can''t catch him.


    But at present, the only candidate is also the semi supreme level. How can Mu Qing not see the other side''s action?


    Almost at the same time, Mu Qing turned around.


    Nothing!


    Bang!


    Chop down in front of the invisible barrier, most of the power is cut off.


    Although all empty is really powerful, it is not realistic to resist all the powers.


    But it''s enough to resist most of the power!


    For Mu Qing, the remaining crimson forces are not enough to be afraid. With a wave of his hand, these forces will be shattered directly.


    "Roar!"


    Mu Qing''s hand is a dragon fist of destruction. The terrible power of destruction forms a huge dragon and roars away!


    The huge dragon roared with a special smell of destruction.


    The candidate''s pupils contracted violently. He felt the power of destruction and his scalp became numb. If he was hit by this blow, he might fall!


    His speed was very fast. At the critical moment, he dodged the destruction dragon fist of Mu Qing, and cut tens of millions of times in an instant!


    The candidate''s advantage is absolute speed!


    Through Mu Qing''s observation, in fact, Saint four and the group of candidates have basically the same ability.


    Are very terrible speed, at least in front of speed, Mu Qing is not as good as this candidate!


    Of course, although the speed is not up to, but in the face of alternate attacks, or can react, the speed gap is not too big.


    In the face of attacks from all directions, Mu Qing''s face was slightly frozen.


    In front of him, he cast all empty, and then he cast Yin and Yang again, and ninety-nine Yin and Yang dragons roared out, crushing these scarlet slashes.


    Fighting with opponents who are faster than themselves makes Mu Qing feel a bit subdued.


    Most of your attacks can''t reach the other side!


    At the moment, the disadvantages of emptiness have emerged.


    That is, only one side can be defended!


    The range of all sky isolation defense is limited. This candidate reduces his power. Each chop is not severe, but he cuts tens of millions of chop at once, covering Mu Qing from all directions.


    For a moment, let Mu Qing feel a little difficult!


    "So it isThe candidate''s body flickered wildly, and his eyes brightened when he moved. He found that Mu Qing was empty.


    If Jiekong can resist most of the attacks, he will not be able to kill Mu Qing.


    But now it seems that there is still a chance!


    The candidate clenched the sickle and watched Mu Qing deal with the chopping, gathering strength at the same time.


    The crimson light condenses on the sickle in the hand, escaping an amazing wave!


    Relying on Yin and Yang, Mu Qing crushed most of the chopping blows, but still suffered some injuries.


    Looking at the candidate in the distance, Mu Qing''s face sank, his hands condensed energy, and then a blue energy shock wave bombarded the candidate!


    With the blessing of the form of destiny and the power of the celestial demons, this energy shock wave is extraordinary. It runs through like a thick beam of light. If it hits, I''m afraid it will be seriously injured if it doesn''t die!


    However, the next moment, the candidate''s figure disappeared in the same place, his speed was amazing, and he appeared in front of Mu Qing in the blink of an eye.


    He''s still in the position of accumulating energy.


    "Die


    The candidate''s face was a little distorted.


    Mu Qing looked at the other side to wave the sickle, immediately retreated, and the display was empty.


    He felt a little palpitation from the scarlet energy gathered on the sickle in the candidate''s hand. These forces are terrible!


    "You have been deceived!"


    The candidate''s face was pleasantly surprised, as he expected.


    In a flash, the figure of the candidate disappeared again and came to Mu Qing.


    After deceiving Mu Qing to show his emptiness, he finally waved the sickle in his hand. In a moment, the dazzling scarlet light rendered the dark beyond the boundary, and a crescent moon with tens of thousands of feet was formed in front of Mu Qing.


    Poof!


    The candidate waved his sickle with all his strength.


    Crimson crescent in the dark outside the boundary across, the most terrible power to fight life to vent to all around!


    Mu Qing''s body was cut in two!


    "Click!"


    The space outside the boundary is shaking because there are many cracks in the candidate''s blow.


    The candidate gasped for breath. Just now, it was also a great consumption for him.


    Moreover, it needs a huge amount of consumption to move extremely fast while condensing a huge amount of energy.


    Fortunately, he succeeded in tricking Mu Qing out of Guankong, and bypassed the attack.


    Otherwise, no matter how severe the blow is, once it hits the empty invisible barrier, there will not be much power left.


    "Now, thanks to killing Mu Qing, I can be promoted to the rank of ten saints!"


    There was a smile on the candidate''s face.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    A faint voice suddenly came from behind, making the candidate shudder!


    Pop!


    One hand grabbed the candidate''s shoulder, and a terrible force came that made him unable to move for a moment

 Chapter 1349

    "How can you be alive?"


    The candidate widened his eyes, and he found that Mu Qing, who had been cut in half by him, was unharmed!


    "Didn''t you find out when you were fighting? We have always been in a light gray field, which is called the undead world. "


    Mu Qing gave a faint smile.


    The candidate was shocked by lightning.


    At this time, he did find that there was some light gray around, but he couldn''t find it if he didn''t look carefully, let alone in the fierce battle!


    The candidate immediately began to struggle, but Mu Qing held him tightly and imprisoned his action with the power of the starry sky and the special blue power in the form of destiny.


    "Next, let''s try my new trick."


    Mu Qing smiles, then looks heavy.


    A few words came out of his mouth.


    "Heaven and earth are in chaos!"


    An invisible force first gushed from Mu Qing''s arm, and then the whole arm glowed, and a continuous stream of chaotic light diffused.


    The candidate had a bad feeling. He opened his mouth wide and his eyes wide.


    The next moment, Mu Qing''s right arm burst!


    With the explosion of the right arm, an amazing chaotic light burst out, with Mu Qing as the center, sweeping hundreds of thousands of miles around.


    This area is full of chaos and chaos.


    Even the space outside the boundary is broken!


    However, after the space outside the boundary is broken, it is not outside the universe.


    Invisibly, there is a special force to repair these spaces.


    It''s the power of the universe!


    In the distance, holy four and the wind king could not help looking there in surprise.


    The news is quite amazing!


    Even the two people who have the supreme five and six heavens feel a little bit of threat!


    "Sure enough, it''s a wanted warrant issued by the Lord himself. This is not simple."


    Saint four didn''t worry about the safety of the candidate, or even want to die.


    Unlike the other candidates, that guy is the one who''s already born smart.


    The power of all of them is given by the evil god using the crystal of the universe. Once the candidate goes back to ask for credit, when the evil god is happy, he will exchange his own power for the other party''s, then he will be finished!


    Chaos gas gradually scattered, showing a figure.


    Mu Qing''s right arm is missing, but there is nothing else.


    "Whew!"


    A crimson ray of light towards the distance to escape, is the candidate!


    Each other''s heart set off a terrible wave, did not expect Mu Qing in a flash broke out such a terrible power!


    They and the fourth are created by evil gods, with their own abilities.


    He has the same absolute speed as the fourth.


    But there is actually another ability, which is amazing recovery!


    It''s a pity that Mu Qing''s move is chaotic. It doesn''t give him the space to recover at all, and directly wipes out his body.


    There was only one shadow left of the candidate, wrapped in crimson light.


    This is a kind of existence similar to the spirit and spirit.


    Virtual shadow is their core!


    Now that the body is gone and the core is severely damaged, we can only rely on the remaining strength to escape quickly.


    Mu Qing raised his left hand, and he had retired from the state of the star God, but the destiny form was still maintained.


    The palm of the left hand gathers blue light, and the next moment a beam of energy shock wave penetrates.


    Boom!


    Now the candidate is not as fast as before. He can''t escape at all and is hit by this energy shock wave!


    Mu Qing worried that this would not kill the other side, and raised his hand to condense the energy sphere. The planet sized energy sphere rolled down with the wave of his left arm!


    Meteorite!


    Boom!


    The terrible energy exploded, and the air waves rose.


    When the last ray of dazzling light disappeared, there was only a lot of space cracking in front of us, and the virtual shadow core of the candidate was completely destroyed.


    Mu Qing gasped for breath. This battle is really difficult.For the general semi supremacy, even the powerful semi supremacy with the supremacy tool and the supremacy Avenue, Mu Qing had already ended the battle.


    Now Mu Qing''s combat effectiveness is not a joke, but it takes a lot of time to deal with this candidate.


    "Let''s go!"


    The wind king took the opportunity to shoot more than a dozen arrows, which turned into more than a dozen storms and shrouded holy four.


    Then, with a wave of her jade hand, a green wind swept the crowd.


    All of a sudden, the crowd disappeared in the same place and went towards Hunyuan world.


    "Well! The girl is a bit of a good hand


    Saint four tore open these ten storms, his face was gloomy, and he gave a cold hum.


    There were three holes in his chest, and blood was pouring out.


    It was a battle wound, but he didn''t care.


    Soon, the wounds healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The power of the fourth is speed and recovery.


    The ability of recovery means that he can take a great advantage in the war of attrition.


    Other people need energy to recover, but they don''t need energy to recover.


    In addition, after the power consumption in his body, he will recover many times faster than others.


    Saint four glanced at the eight unintelligent candidates not far away, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    With a wave of his claw, the bodies of the eight candidates were directly torn apart!


    At the same time, the eight virtual shadow cores disintegrated.


    Saint four licked the blood on his claws, and his spine tail swayed behind him.


    He didn''t go after them because he knew that there were other strong men in Hunyuan world. Although he had confidence in his own strength, he was not arrogant enough to rush into Hunyuan world and fight with the group of supreme men.


    What''s more, this time I met Mu Qing and others outside the boundary. It''s really a chance encounter.


    It''s a great surprise to let the intelligent candidate die.


    As for those candidates who have no intelligence, they are actually creatures abandoned by evil gods. It doesn''t matter whether they live or die.


    "The Lord didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t attack the Hunyuan world all the time."


    Looking at the direction of Hunyuan world, Sheng Si Leng snorted and left.


    The evil god created ten saints, each of which is of the highest level of combat power.


    However, the evil god did not invade the Hunyuan world, but continued to study the cosmic crystal.


    Perhaps for the evil god, the universe has not been able to threaten his existence, so it does not care?


    Back in Hunyuan, Mu Qing was relieved.


    "Are you all right?"


    The wind Lord wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and she was also injured, but the injury was not serious.


    She looked at Mu Qing, now Mu Qing is still one arm, in terms of Mu Qing''s ability, should be able to recover immediately.


    "It''s a special magic power created by me. When it''s released, it will cost some money. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover."


    Mu Qing shook his head, but he didn''t care much.


    It just takes a while to recover. It''s not a complete loss of this arm.


    Even Mu Qing was shocked by that move.


    The power is terrible!


    At the cost of bursting some parts of itself, a region directly belongs to chaos.


    In addition, we also need to consume the power of chaos source and qi movement

 Chapter 1350

    "It seems that the power of the holy kingdom is even greater. These ten saints alone are far more powerful than we imagined!"


    The wind king simply dealt with his injury, and immediately Daimei wrinkled and felt very difficult.


    The goal of the exterminators was originally evil god, but now it seems that it is difficult to deal with the ten saints under evil god alone.


    Looking back at the many strong men he brought.


    The top three were still alive, but they were all seriously injured. Fengsai was covered with blood. He fought hard in the battle just now.


    But even so, there are only more than 30 of those who were close to 100!


    All of a sudden cut nearly 70!


    The extremely strong people who are still alive have heavy hearts.


    They are the great emperors, the strong ones at the top of the pyramid in the universe.


    But now it seems that they are very vulnerable!


    For other creatures, any great emperor is a top power.


    Not to mention these extremely powerful people, they are all high-level forces wherever they go.


    However, the situation in the universe has been completely chaotic. It''s a chaotic world set off by evil gods.


    The most powerful is nothing.


    In the face of semi supremacy, the general extreme strong resist a few moves, there is the risk of falling!


    The existence of the extreme peak can only barely survive.


    The gap is widening step by step!


    It is conceivable that today''s battle is a heavy blow to them.


    At this time.


    Dust nine life and thunder punishment break through the air, they feel the strong breath.


    "The wind king!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you met the man of the evil god? "


    When Chen Jiusheng realized that it was the wind king, he wanted to greet him with a smile, but soon the smile on his face solidified.


    He found that everyone was seriously injured.


    "What happened? And your boy''s arm... "


    Lei Fen came to Mu Qing''s side and was also surprised.


    "Don''t worry, my arm is nothing. It will recover after a while."


    Mu Qing chuckled and let Lei Fen not worry about it. Then he told them about the encounter of Sheng Si outside the boundary.


    Thunder punishment immediately frowns.


    "Go back to the devil''s land first


    "During the time when you left, we had another assistant with supreme combat power, but that guy might not even think of you."


    Ray said.


    Chen Jiusheng takes care of the most powerful members of the miesheng party. Then they break through the air and return to the devil''s land at a very fast speed.


    The moon, the meeting hall of the magic hall.


    After making arrangements for the powerful members of the dethroning party, Mu Qing called them together.


    At this time, Mu Qing saw a man, really as Lei said, is an unexpected guy.


    Dragon Lord!


    "Well! What kind of look is that! "


    The Dragon Lord snorted when he saw Mu Qing.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I just didn''t expect you to help us."


    Mu Qing was quite surprised. The Dragon Lord was their enemy from beginning to end. This guy was the Lord of the holy kingdom.


    But now the Dragon Lord is in the devil''s land.


    Mu Qing doesn''t have any opinions about the participation of the ghost supreme, but he can''t help doubting the Dragon Lord.


    After all, this guy is an apprentice of the evil god. He has a close relationship with the evil god. How can he choose to take refuge!


    Mu Qing looks at Lei and others, waiting for their explanation.


    Since they brought the Dragon Lord here, it shows that the evil spirit Lord can believe more or less.


    Next to the Dragon Lord, there is a woman, wearing a bold and exposed skirt, with white hair.


    This is the descendant of the evil dragon Lord, dragon girl.


    After seeing Mu Qing, the beautiful eyes of the Dragon Girl brightened up and gave Mu Qing a smile.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing''s focus is on the strength of Longnv.


    "It seems that not only I am getting stronger, but other people are also constantly improving their strength!"


    Mu Qing frowned a little, he found that the strength of the Dragon girl has reached the supreme!At least in terms of breath, it is.


    In other words, dragon girl is also a saint!


    When I followed Jilun and others to besiege MuQing, the strength of Longnv was not too strong, but I didn''t expect that she had reached the Holy Lord now.


    At this moment, the wind king is seated with Chen Jiusheng.


    The supreme fighting power in the presence of the wind king, dust Jiusheng, thunder punishment, ghost supreme, supreme saint, chaos two kings, killing emperor, Dragon Lord and dragon girl.


    It''s an amazing ten!


    And the killing emperor after the breakthrough should now be called the supreme killing.


    On the contrary, Mu Qing has only semi supreme strength.


    However, the people present didn''t care much. With Mu Qing''s ability, it''s a matter of time to break through the supremacy.


    "Something happened when you helped the wind Lord eliminate his evil thoughts."


    The supreme sage took the lead in explaining to Mu Qing: "after the evil god obtained the crystal of the universe, it seems that he has been studying the mystery of the crystal of the universe and has never appeared again."


    "But the evil god created a group called the ten saints, all of which are the most powerful and loyal to the evil god!"


    ***


    "Wait! Are there six realms ruled by the holy kingdom? Does it not mean that the taining Kingdom originally ruled by Tianting and the Dongyang kingdom ruled by Tiandi are lost


    Mu Qing was surprised. This was a thing that swept the whole universe. In contrast, the holy Kingdom''s actions before were minor.


    Thunder punishment nodded at the moment and said in a deep voice: "the situation is not optimistic. The evil god did not show up, but the strength of the ten saints is not small. We suspect that the idea of the evil god is to let the holy Kingdom rule the whole universe. The next goal should be us."


    Compared with heaven, demon kingdom is obviously more bullying.


    However, as long as the evil god does not fight, they should still be able to resist the ten saints.


    But the evil god really won''t do it?


    No one dares to gamble on this!


    The supreme Saint continued: "after that, something happened in the holy kingdom. The sea king and the Dragon God planned to steal the cosmic crystal of the evil god together."


    "Of course, with the evil god''s attention to the crystal of the universe, it is impossible to steal successfully. These two were found on the spot, and the evil dragon Lord was lucky enough to come to the devil''s land with the Dragon Girl."


    The temperament of the evil dragon Lord is similar to that of the supreme slayer, both of which are cold.


    He snorted coldly and said, "I choose to join hands with you just to deal with the evil god. If I succeed, I will leave. If I fail, everyone will die together."


    The Dragon Lord took refuge in them. To put it bluntly, he was just a lost dog.


    Although he knows it well, Mu Qing is not stupid enough to say it to stimulate the other side.


    Today, one more supreme combat power, they lack supreme combat power!


    "By the way, since the Dragon Lord and the sea king Lord are involved in stealing the crystal of the universe, what about the sea king Lord?"


    Mu Qing suddenly asked curiously.


    The Dragon saint''s face, some stiff answer.


    "Dead."

 Chapter 1351

    "Cough."


    The supreme Saint broke the awkward atmosphere.


    He continued: "the sea king has fallen, and the Dragon Lord and the dragon lady have escaped from the evil god."


    "According to the information revealed by the Dragon Lord, there are eleven supreme fighting forces under the hand of the evil god, namely the ten saints and the evil fire Lord."


    This is the message from the Dragon Lord.


    At this time, the evil dragon Lord also looked solemn and said, "the evil flame Lord is also dissatisfied with the evil god. Our martial brothers have been abandoned by the evil god to some extent. After all, compared with us who may have different minds, the creatures created by using the cosmic crystal are more loyal."


    "It''s the ten saints that really need attention!"


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. When he came back, he met Shengsi. The strength of the other side was terrible, comparable to the supreme six heaven.


    "Do you know what level of strength the ten saints are?" Asked Mu Qing.


    This point must be made clear, otherwise once it happens, it is likely to suffer a big loss!


    The Dragon Lord pondered and said after half a sound: "the strength ranking of the ten saints is the most, and the ten saints are the weakest."


    "But even holy ten, according to your chaotic universe, has the power of the supreme triple heaven."


    "As for the five and above, at least they have the power of the supreme five heavens!"


    The Dragon Lord''s expression became more and more dignified, and his eyes twinkled with fear.


    "I haven''t contacted Sheng I and Sheng II from the beginning to the end, and I haven''t even met them. But I was curious about the strength of these guys before, and I had a competition with Sheng San."


    After a pause, the Dragon Lord felt that it was hard to speak, but he said it.


    "I''m crushed by the third!"


    "Since it can crush you, it means that the holy three at least have the power of the supreme seven heavens." The supreme sage touched his chin and analyzed.


    The strength of the Dragon Lord is probably the highest six heaven.


    If you can crush him, it must be the seventh heaven.


    The others in the room couldn''t help frowning.


    Saint three has such strength, which is equivalent to the supreme saint. What is the existence of Saint two and Saint one?


    "I don''t have much information to offer. After all, those guys reject me and the sea king."


    "In addition, the ability of Saint three is to control the water, which is similar to the sea king, but it is quite powerful!"


    The Dragon Lord did not hide anything and told him everything he knew.


    After thinking about it, he said, "the reason why the evil god doesn''t deal with you is that his mentality has changed. He plans to play with your lives and let you experience despair."


    "For him, the whole universe is easy to get, and the source of chaos can be found slowly, so he is not in a hurry to find you."


    The Dragon Lord shrugged. He heard these words from the evil god.


    This is enough to show that the evil god''s strength is extremely strong. Maybe he can surpass many supreme gods and reach the strength of the supreme ten heavens!


    "It''s really hard to do!"


    Every saint has a headache.


    There are so many opponents at once that they may not even be able to resist the ten saints, let alone the evil god who controls the ten saints and the crystallization of the universe.


    "We need more help!"


    The supreme sage suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Thunder punishment shook his head, "Lao Jun, I said that I would help us, but in addition, where else can we find help?"


    If you want to find a helper again, it''s only the emperor of heaven, right?


    Now in the whole universe, the supreme combat power is already with them.


    In addition, an emperor of heaven is not necessarily an opponent of the holy kingdom!


    Maybe there are still some saints in the universe, or some saints with supreme fighting power.


    But after so many years of hiding, how could they be willing to come out?


    "There are no helpers in the universe now, but I know that there is a place where there must be helpers!" The supreme Saint said solemnly.


    After hearing this, people were stunned and asked, "where is it?"


    The supremacy of the whole universe is just like this. Is it difficult to find out if other supremacy is possible?


    Mu Qing seems to have some speculation, can''t help but say: "dominate the road?"The supreme sage heard the words and laughed, "it''s the way to dominate!"


    "Dominating the road?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    The evil dragon Lord and the Dragon girl don''t know what it''s like to dominate the road, including the wind king.


    Lei Feng frowned and said: "in the past, there were many supreme forces in the road of domination. At that time, every supreme force had at least five supreme forces going up."


    "But... Once you enter the road of domination, you can''t come back at all?"


    "Yes! This dominates the road. Even at that time, there was a rumor that the connecting place is outside the universe. If we can''t get out of it, we will never come back. "


    Chen Jiusheng is also questioning.


    Many years ago, the chaotic universe was indeed in its heyday. There were many supreme powers.


    But later, the road of domination appeared on the immortal mountain, and most of the most powerful even entered it with their own power.


    Unfortunately, since then, none of the people who entered the road have come back!


    Sometimes, you can feel the fall of the supreme in the road of control in the immortal mountain, but most of the visions of the fall of the supreme will be isolated, and you must see them in the immortal mountain.


    Some people think that the supremacy who dominates the road may have died long ago.


    "Do you think the supreme in the road is still alive? How can we help them return? "


    Lei Feng frowned, but he still thought this method was a bit absurd.


    "I have something to do!"


    The supreme Saint gave a mysterious smile and then looked at Mu Qing.


    "The only way is for Mu Qing to break through to the supreme


    "One thing I can be sure of is that only the power of heaven forbidding bottle can open the road of domination and let many supreme beings return to the world."


    "The power of heaven forbidding bottle?"


    Mu Qing is slightly a Leng, how to say to say to go, again around to him?


    The supreme Saint looked at Mu Qing and shook his head after half a sound. "I still don''t know what relationship you have with your majesty, but since your Majesty''s Tianjin bottle has chosen you, it means that you are recognized by your majesty."


    His majesty is God.


    "The power of Tianjin bottle may not be obvious in combat, but it has other uses."


    "As long as Mu Qing breaks through to the supreme, he may be able to completely stimulate the power of Tianjin bottle!"


    "Wait a minute!" Ray frowned and interrupted the supreme saint.


    "You should know that Mu Qing is targeted by the emperor of heaven. If he wants to break through the supremacy, we must face the emperor of heaven."


    "Moreover, even if Mu Qing really reaches the supreme, can Tianjin bottle really open the road of domination and release those supreme to help us?"


    The supreme sage smiles calmly.


    "It seems that it''s time to tell you something."


    "Why does the road of domination appear? Why is this road on the top of the immortal mountain called the road of domination? "


    "That''s because your majesty opened up the road of domination!"

 Chapter 1352

    Hearing the words of the supreme sage, everyone present was shocked.


    The road of domination was opened up by the emperor of heaven?!


    "We just need to release the supremacy who dominates the road, and we don''t need them to help us. As long as we make the situation chaotic, the evil god will not be so arrogant."


    The supreme Saint said with a smile.


    "However, if Mu Qing wants to break through the supremacy, we must face the emperor of heaven!"


    Ray was hesitant.


    The strength of the emperor of heaven is also quite terrible. The last time he faced the emperor of heaven, it had left a shadow on him.


    "It''s better to deal with the Emperor than the evil god, isn''t it?"


    "What''s more, the emperor of heaven is very low-key now, and there has been no news. I suspect that the emperor of heaven was seriously injured in the last battle with the evil god!"


    The supreme Saint laughs.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Indeed, if the God of heaven and the evil god choose one, it''s better to choose the emperor of heaven now.


    "Mu Qing, are you sure enough to make a breakthrough now?"


    Lei Fen looked at Mu Qing and asked.


    Others are also focusing on Mu Qing.


    Obviously, people choose to open the road of domination, and the premise is that Mu Qing reaches the supreme.


    However, considering that Mu Qing has just reached the semi supremacy, and it seems that even the supremacy has not condensed.


    The supreme sage said with a faint smile, "you look down on Mu Qing. With his current strength, you can estimate that there is no rival under the supreme."


    Mu Qing also nodded and said, "if you have enough assurance, just wait for me to break through and deal with the emperor of heaven together!"


    His body is already the supreme instrument, and it is not so dangerous to experience the self collapse. Even in the process of self collapse, he can enter the form of destiny.


    "Where''s your sovereign?"


    Lei was stunned. He had never seen Mu Qing use the supreme weapon. He thought that Mu Qing had not condensed.


    Mu Qing mysterious smile, "no need."


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, they left the moon. At the same time, under Tu Lao''s arrangement, all the law enforcement officers on the moon left.


    Just like when the great emperor was killed, Mu Qing is the only one left on the moon!


    No one else was far away. There were ten powerful men with supreme combat power guarding around the moon.


    I''m afraid that no one in the whole universe can enter the moon at this time!


    Both the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Girl are curious, paying attention to the moon and sensing the breath of Mu Qing.


    They all want to know how the creatures in the chaotic universe break through.


    However, soon there were several majestic spirits.


    "Hum!"


    The evil dragon god shows a trace of evil. This is the supreme saint. They are on guard against him.


    Although he was dissatisfied, he could not say anything. After all, at this time, Mu Qing''s successful breakthrough was the most critical. Among all the people, the Dragon Lord and dragon girl, as the strongmen of the original holy Kingdom, would naturally be regarded as the object of vigilance.


    Even the ghost supreme is on the alert!


    On the contrary, it is the Lord of the wind, Lei and others who have some trust in her.


    The evil dragon Lord converges his breath, and then comes to the wind king not far away.


    "Wind king, did you feign death before? You''ve already betrayed? "


    Asked the Dragon Lord.


    Originally, the evil god had four great masters under his hand.


    They are the sea king, the wind king, the evil dragon and the evil flame.


    The two kings and the two lords were all loyal to the evil god later.


    The dragon and Yan are the disciples of the evil god.


    The main difference between the two is that the sea king and the wind king have been manipulated by evil gods.


    That''s why the sea king didn''t escape alive!


    "Of course, if I don''t pretend to be dead, how can I eliminate the vigilance of the evil god?"


    Wind king Lord light way.


    She was on guard against the evil dragon Lord, and did not say that Mu Qing had the power of chaos.


    Although they are all strong from the Holy Spirit universe, it is obvious that the wind king is on Mu Qing''s side."I remember that the evil god polluted you and the Holy Spirit of the sea king with negative power. How did you get rid of the evil thoughts?"


    The evil dragon Lord frowned slightly. It was incredible.


    The wind Lord was able to break away from the hand of evil god, which was beyond his expectation.


    I''m afraid now, even the evil god doesn''t know that the wind king is still alive, or even betrayed?


    At that time, in the eyes of the high level of the holy Kingdom, the wind king had fallen, and there was no doubt.


    "Naturally, I have my own way. I have to endure for many years to clear away evil thoughts. Where you are like you and the Lord of evil fire, if you want to betray, you will betray."


    The wind king shrugged.


    What else does the Dragon Lord want to ask? For him, it''s a bit surprising to see that the wind Lord is still alive.


    But at this time, the faces of the people guarding the moon changed slightly.


    "How can it be?"


    The beauty of the wind king changed suddenly.


    In everyone''s perception, Mu Qing''s breath disappeared!


    "No way! Although I haven''t had much contact with the breakthrough of the chaotic universe, the supreme is how, but with the strength of Mu Qing, it should not fall so soon! "


    Everyone was shocked and noticed that Mu Qing''s breath had disappeared. At the first time, they felt that it was Mu Qing who had fallen when he was experiencing self destruction.


    "Please don''t be impatient. Mu Qing is preparing and hasn''t started yet."


    At this time, the supreme sage''s words were heard to everyone, but with some surprise in his tone.


    They immediately put their magic power into full play and looked at the moon.


    Sure enough, MuQing didn''t fall and didn''t even begin to break through the supreme.


    "Is that state, before I was very concerned about, did not expect that in that state, even we can not detect the breath of Mu Qing."


    The wind king''s lips were slightly open and his face was surprised.


    In people''s eyes, Mu Qing was wrapped in blue flame, with blue hair and silver eyes. His breath completely converged in his body.


    Mu Qing in the form of destiny can only be seen by the naked eye, and the power of spirit cannot be detected.


    Seeing that Mu Qing is OK, Lei Xing and others are also relieved.


    The supreme sage is full of expectation.


    "There is something special about Mu Qing. After his Majesty''s disappearance, the Tianjin bottle was in the ancient fairyland. Only he recognized Mu Qing."


    "Perhaps, with the improvement of Mu Qing''s strength, we can know where his majesty has gone!"


    The supreme sage always thought that the old emperor did not fall.


    At this time, mu qingpan sat down.


    He''s ready to break through the supremacy!


    This scene, he had been ready for a long time, but before that, he was not sure to deal with the emperor of heaven, so he did not break through.


    Now, Mu Qing directly enters the form of destiny and begins to prepare for the collapse of himself!


    Mu Qing slowly closed her eyes, and behind her, a starry road rushed to the sky.


    The star road suddenly burst out all the power, and Mu Qing''s body was also full of the power of the majestic and incomparable star sky.


    At the same time, a plop, accompanied by a strong heartbeat.


    An invisible force began to spread from the heart!


    The horror of pain suddenly swept the whole body, almost did not let Mu Qing scream out.


    Self destruction, it''s starting

 Chapter 1353

    Although he had been psychologically prepared for a long time, the moment of self collapse, Mu Qing finally understood why breakthrough supreme was so dangerous.


    This destructive force broke Mu Qing''s body hundreds of times in an instant!


    Mu Qing himself needs to consume energy to heal his broken body.


    Every time it collapses, there is a great ascension of the physical body and spirit.


    Mu Qing had no spirit, but his will of the starry sky was also affected by the collapse, and began to disintegrate and reorganize.


    This is due to the fact that Mu Qing''s body is the supreme weapon, and he is in the form of destiny, so the power of self destruction has been restrained to a certain extent.


    On the surface of Mu Qing''s skin, cracks constantly appeared, and they healed at the next moment.


    Other people''s self destruction would not be like Mu Qing''s.


    After the great collapse, the body was completely exploded!


    The body explodes a little bit. After the reorganization, the spirit explodes once, continues to reorganize, and then it''s the body''s turn to explode again.


    So repeatedly, after breaking the unlimited ascension.


    "Sure enough, because my physical body is the supreme instrument, and with the blessing of the form of destiny, even if it''s self collapse, it won''t cause bad effects. Next, I just need to stick to it!"


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    The power of disintegration swept through the whole body. Although it was very painful, Mu Qing was able to bear it.


    There''s not even much danger!


    When killing the great emperor and breaking through the supremacy, Mu Qing''s situation is obviously many times better!


    The power of XingKong Avenue is more and more powerful, and the dazzling starlight comes together, like the Milky way falling down.


    At this time, Mu Qing noticed that the star avenue became larger as he went through the self collapse, and there was a trend of infinite extension.


    But soon, this trend stopped, invisible, nine shackles came, blocking the sky Avenue.


    Originally, the star avenue was infinitely extended, and even had a tendency to go straight out of the universe, but now it is directly cut off.


    A force of terror blessed Mu Qing, hundreds and thousands of times stronger than before!


    However, with the appearance of the nine shackles, most of the power disappeared.


    Mu Qing felt all this, he knew that those powerful forces did not really disappear, but after the nine shackles.


    It turns out that the universe puts nine shackles on the supreme one when he experiences the collapse of himself!


    No wonder all the supremacies except chaos God are covered with nine shackles. The universal consciousness of emotion is very cunning. No one can resist the arrangement of nine shackles at this time.


    Mu Qing can only watch the nine shackles under the control of the invisible power, directly set up on his star avenue.


    These nine chains are the nine heavens!


    Although Mu Qing is experiencing self collapse, his consciousness is still quite clear. He observes carefully and finds that there is no tenth shackle on the avenue of starry sky.


    "It seems that the so-called supreme ten Heaven is just a description."


    "Just like the semi supreme, there is no such realm. It just goes beyond the category of the Ninth Heaven, so it is called the tenth heaven."


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    Soon, a month passed.


    During this period, MuQing did not have any accidents, and at the same time, no foreign enemies broke into the Hunyuan world.


    Lei and others always pay attention to Mu Qing''s situation, but Mu Qing''s breath can''t be captured, and they don''t know the specific situation of Mu Qing.


    "After Mu Qing broke through to the supreme, he was a natural assassin just by means of the complete disappearance of his breath!"


    The supreme Saint sighed.


    What is his strength?


    Supreme seven heavens!


    Mu Qing is only half supreme, but he can completely hide his breath under his eyes. He can''t see it without naked eyes.


    "It seems that after entering the state of blue hair and silver eyes, the breath disappeared."


    Supreme Saint touched his chin, he was not sure how long Mu Qing could maintain that state, but at present, it has been long enough.


    Even the ghost supreme, who founded the killer organization jiuyoutian, sighed: "when he breaks through the supreme, he can cross over several days to assassinate other supreme!"


    The so-called art of assassination is mainly the concealment of breath.Mu Qing can hide the breath so thoroughly that the supreme can''t feel it. This is a natural assassin.


    "Well?"


    "It''s over?"


    Suddenly, the supreme saint''s face was frozen.


    The eyes of the crowd gathered again.


    On the moon, the avenue of starry sky goes straight to the void, with dazzling light blooming, just like a star pillar through the sky and the earth.


    Waves of anger were released.


    Mu Qing''s body is no longer cracked, even the original broken arm has been restored.


    At this moment, Mu Qing eyes open and close, suddenly stood up, out of the destiny form.


    Boom!


    For the first time, the breath of terror was perceived by the public, and centered on Mu Qing, he was crazy and vented around.


    On the avenue of starry sky, amazing energy poured into Mu Qing''s body, let him sublimate again!


    The whole universe is shaking at the moment, and countless stars are resonating, sending out the meaning of submission.


    The supreme realm!


    Not only that, Mu Qing''s Star Road, but also in the moment when he broke through the supremacy, transformed.


    Star Avenue, a 100% increase!


    The supreme road to perfection!


    Mu Qing is surrounded by the endless starlight. He feels the boundless power in his body. He clenches his fist gently, and the space bursts into pieces!


    Supreme power!


    At the same time, under the internal vision of Mu Qing, he found that in addition to the power of the stars, there was also a special force in his body.


    Immortal power!


    The golden immortal power is full of four limbs and bones. In every inch of flesh and blood, in every meridian, there is immortal power.


    Mu Qing suddenly realized that there are two kinds of supreme power.


    One is the power of the stars, which was born from the star avenue.


    One is the immortal power born in the process of self collapse.


    After reaching the supreme realm, the power of Mu Qing''s starry sky has also changed, and he can kill the semi supreme easily.


    The existence of immortal power can not only restore the body, but also the spirit!


    Although Mu Qing has no spirit, his star will also exists in his body now. If he is injured, he can recover through his immortal power.


    The most important point is that the immortal power and the undead world can be superimposed. When fighting with other supremacies, Mu Qing''s recovery speed must be a lot faster!


    After getting used to the power in his body, Mu Qing came to the center of Hunyuan kingdom.


    Although there are many stars in the area around the Qi Yun bang, there are no creatures on these stars.


    Then, the supreme sage, Lei Xing and others came quickly.


    MuQing, who did not enter the form of destiny, could easily capture the breath.


    As for why they came here, everyone knows.


    Click!


    Not far away, the space is broken, and a terrifying figure comes across the border.


    God is coming

 Chapter 1354

    "Here it is


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed.


    This familiar breath is from the emperor of heaven.


    He specially came to this area to prevent other places from being involved in the aftermath of the battle later.


    If it''s still in the devil''s land, I''m afraid the devil''s land will be destroyed once the battle starts later.


    When the emperor of heaven came last time, the loss of the demon kingdom had not recovered. Now it can''t go wrong any more. The demon kingdom can''t stand it.


    "I didn''t expect you to find so many helpers in the past."


    The emperor''s face was slightly frozen.


    He was also a little surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    Last time I came here, there were only a few helpers for Mu Qing, and even five for Taishang Laojun.


    Now it''s more than ten at a glance!


    The supreme combat power, plus Mu Qing''s words, has reached eleven!


    It''s a terrible number!


    Mu Qing looked at the emperor with a dignified expression.


    Sure enough!


    The emperor of heaven left some hands and feet on the star avenue.


    When he broke through the supreme, Mu Qing had already noticed it, because there was a mysterious force on the star avenue to help him break through the supreme!


    This means that even if Mu Qing doesn''t enter the form of destiny, he doesn''t condense the supreme weapon into a body. If he rashly breaks through the supreme, he has a great chance of success.


    The process of breaking through supremacy is a stage where outsiders can''t interfere.


    However, by some means, the emperor hid his power in the XingKong Avenue and helped Mu Qing break through successfully.


    Just like Lei Xing and Chen Jiusheng, who help kill the great emperor and break through the supremacy, they have found a new way.


    Since the emperor of heaven has already done something in the star avenue, once Mu Qing breaks through the supremacy successfully, the other party will definitely feel it and come to us for the first time!


    "Emperor of heaven, even if you have the strength of the Supreme jiuchongtian, I''m afraid you are not our united opponent. It''s better to leave early!"


    Thunder punishes to shout greatly.


    Although Tiandi''s strength is powerful, this time so many people join hands, it''s really not afraid!


    If at ordinary times, Mu Qing could not call so many strong men to deal with the emperor of heaven.


    At least, the evil dragon Lord and the ghost supreme will not be willing to help Mu Qing.


    But now the situation is different. To deal with the emperor of heaven is to deal with the evil god later.


    Now the evil god is even more terrible. They can only rely on Mu Qing to break through the supreme, use the forbidden bottle to open the way of domination, and call for more supreme helpers.


    Even if it''s not a helper, you don''t have to worry about it. You can disrupt the situation.


    The emperor of heaven ignored Lei''s words and looked at Mu Qing with a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    "I remember telling you before that no matter how many people you call, it''s useless. I''m in control of everything."


    The emperor of heaven didn''t have any fear!


    It''s as if he can defeat all the eleven supremacies!


    This attitude makes the people present feel incredible. Are they despised?


    Or is the emperor of heaven powerful enough to ignore them?


    "You''d better be careful. The emperor of heaven is not only powerful, but also has a special way of swallowing. He is more brave in the war."


    The Hun Wang immediately sent a message to all the people.


    The supreme Saint also nodded.


    When he fought with the emperor of heaven, he naturally knew the horror of swallowing the road.


    In principle, as long as it is not as good as the emperor of heaven, all attacks will be swallowed up.


    Even after being devoured, the emperor of heaven can transform these devoured powers into his own power in a very short time, and then return them to others in the same way!


    "Everyone, there is a limit to the power of the emperor''s swallowing. Even if the attack doesn''t work on him, it doesn''t matter. Keep attacking him until he reaches the upper limit!"


    The supreme sage cried in a deep voice.


    He fought with the emperor of heaven and told the public his weakness.


    The emperor of heaven is not really able to swallow it all the time, there will always be a limit!


    When the power of the emperor of heaven reaches its limit, it will fall into an embarrassing situation.


    When facing the attack again, is it to swallow or not to swallow?If swallowed, it will break through the limit, and the end is likely to let the surging energy in the body explode.


    If you don''t swallow it, you can only resist the attack.


    After all, the presence of 11 people, the emperor of heaven will not be all the attacks to defense down, will always be hit.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor of heaven gave a cold hum. Suddenly, he burst out a terrible momentum, and a somewhat empty, gray and black swallowing road went straight to the sky.


    His road is huge, straight up, as if out of Hunyuan world.


    Compared with other people, the supreme road of the emperor of heaven seems to extend infinitely.


    "Sure enough! The emperor of heaven has reached the supreme nine heavens! "


    Seeing this scene, the supreme saint''s eyes were frozen.


    The unlimited extension of the supreme Avenue is a symbol of the supreme nine heavens.


    This state is what the supreme should be.


    The other supreme, the nine shackles of the universe are still there, the supreme Avenue has been cut off a large part, and its power is limited.


    The emperor of heaven, holding his sword, strode forward.


    All hands together, the supreme sage rushed to the front, waved the white sword in his hand, and cut out a sword!


    Boom!


    The blazing white sword cutting to the emperor of heaven, the surrounding space in an instant burst, straight to the endless void!


    The fight of the supreme level is extremely terrifying. Any move will make the surrounding space collapse completely.


    Basically, fighting is all about entering the endless void.


    On one side, thunder punishment, dust nine also started.


    One person is thunderous, and there is a sea of thunder between his hands.


    A dragon chanting around, waving a knife, Immortal Dragon came into the world!


    Both of them are the supreme quintessence, and they rush into the endless void following the supreme sage.


    Then, the two kings of chaos, one power and one spirit, who majored in body and soul, showed what is called ultimate power.


    Behind the king of chaos, the big wings of chaos spread out, and the storm in the endless void disappeared in an instant.


    The eight eyeballs of hunwang palm spread with a high frequency, crushing everything around!


    With Qi Yun bang as the center, hundreds of thousands of light-years around, all turned into endless void.


    All the spaces here are broken!


    Then, the wind Lord and the Dragon Lord started.


    The wind king pulled his bow and arrow, and hundreds of storm arrows went through.


    Behind the Dragon God, the Holy Spirit emerges. The ferocious and evil dragon hovers in the starry sky, opening its mouth with a horrible purple black dragon breath!


    Ghost supreme and killing supreme are around. From time to time, there is a strange sword coming out, and from time to time, there is a sword cutting down.


    For a moment, nine powerful men besieged the emperor of heaven.


    Among them, the supreme sage is the most, and the strength reaches the supreme seven heaven.


    The second is the evil dragon Lord and the second king of chaos, both of which have the power of the supreme six heavens.


    In particular, after breaking through the supremacy, chaos two Wang''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Thunder punishment, dust nine life, wind king Lord, ghost supreme and so on, the strength also has the supreme five Heaven.


    It''s the supreme killing. After all, it''s just a breakthrough. Only the supreme one has the strength.


    In the face of such attacks, the emperor of heaven''s face was cold, and his sword swept away

 Chapter 1355

    The emperor of heaven waved a sword and swept away the dark crescent moon, which contained the power of terror above everything!


    The blazing white sword is broken, the thunder is gone, and the Immortal Dragon is bleeding.


    Then, the emperor of heaven cut out two swords with amazing speed!


    Poof!


    Chaos two Wang''s chest was cut out, blood splashed.


    The two broke up and flew away.


    Whoa!


    The arrow of the storm came through, but it was swallowed by a big mouth in the void.


    Then, the mouth of the abyss rose in the wind and swallowed the dragon''s purple black breath again.


    With a smile, the emperor raised his sword and stopped the ghost from the assassination.


    When the sword is shaken, a force will shock the surprised ghost.


    Then, the emperor of heaven put out a finger to resist the killing sword.


    The pupil of the supreme Slayer widened violently and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    "It''s not a fight you can take part in."


    The emperor of heaven said with a faint smile, and then gently pressed his fingers down.


    Click!


    Kill the living sword, break!


    Immediately, a force of terror enveloped the supreme killing.


    Bang!


    "Ah, ah


    The killing King screamed, his body was squeezed by a force, many blood vessels exploded, and a lot of blood spilled out.


    A shower of blood, killing the supreme, the whole person like a beam of light was blown out, falling into the endless void.


    There is a big gap between the supreme heaven and the supreme heaven!


    For a moment, all the people around didn''t come forward again. They all looked at the emperor with an incredible look.


    Nine Supreme hands, all resisted!


    "How is that possible?"


    Hunwang, Erwang, LeiFen and others can''t believe it.


    The last time the emperor of heaven came to the devil''s land, although his strength was exaggerated, he was not so strong, was he?


    "Can''t you see that?"


    The emperor of heaven said lightly: "I didn''t use all my strength to fight with you last time, or you don''t have that qualification."


    Not far away, the supreme Saint frowned.


    The strength of the emperor of heaven is more powerful than he imagined.


    When we fought with the emperor of heaven in those years, the other side was only the supreme eight heaven, but now they are already the supreme nine heaven.


    And he''s stepping back.


    To tell you the truth, even the supreme sage can''t figure out the real strength of the emperor of heaven.


    "With the existence of Xianmen, the strength of Tiandi is even more terrible than we expected!"


    The supreme sage has a dignified heart.


    He knows about Xianmen.


    As a subordinate of laotiandi, the supreme sage knows very well how magical the immortal gate is.


    He even went in a few times.


    In the heyday of Tianting, when the emperor of heaven was in charge of Tianting, the immortal gate was often opened, which would let the gifted Tianting Tianjiao into it.


    The supreme sage is also one of them. He knows very well the benefits of practicing in the immortal gate.


    Now, the immortal gate is completely controlled by the Heavenly Emperor. With the help of the immortal gate, even the supreme Heavenly Emperor can cultivate to a very terrible level.


    In a twinkling, the emperor of heaven moved, moving to the extreme speed, toward Mu Qing.


    Obviously, the emperor of heaven also thinks that it is impossible for him to kill these guys in a short time.


    And the emperor''s goal is only MuQing, directly solve MuQing, and then directly leave.


    Other people will not let the emperor succeed, a series of terrible magic power to display, to stop the emperor.


    As the supreme sages with the main fighting power, several of them appeared beside the emperor of heaven and cut them off with their huge white swords.


    But even though the blazing white sword was still easily resisted by the sword in the hands of the emperor of heaven.


    The slender and dark sword, facing the huge sword in the hands of the supreme saint, was firmly resisted.


    Even on the black body of the biting sword, ferocious mouths appeared, biting on the white sword.


    It''s swallowing the power of the blazing white sword!The supreme sage was also surprised. He felt that the power of swallowing was flowing towards his whole body along the white sword, so he burst out a force and shook away the emperor.


    The emperor of heaven has nothing to do. He can easily transform the power he has swallowed.


    It''s not only to swallow the road, but also to swallow the sword as the supreme weapon!


    The next moment, a dragon roars. Its huge body entangles the emperor of heaven. At close range, it opens its bloody mouth, which is a purple black dragon breath!


    However, the emperor''s mouth opened at this time, turned into a ferocious and dark mouth, and swallowed all the purple black dragon breath in one breath!


    Bang!


    The Dragon Lord was slightly surprised, and then the pores of the emperor all burst out purple black dragon breath, which suddenly blew the Dragon away.


    The emperor of heaven raised his hand and cut off the dragon with the power of terror. He left a deep wound on the dragon''s body and nearly cut it off!


    The Dragon howls and flies away from the distance. When Lei Fen, Chen Jiu Sheng and chaos Er Wang deal with the emperor of heaven, they take the opportunity to recover their injuries.


    "This guy, can any part of his body turn into a phagocytic mouth?"


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes were fixed.


    At the same time, the emperor of heaven once again burst out a white light, several sword in a row, will meet the thunder punishment, dust Jiusheng and chaos two Wang to fly.


    In today''s universe, only the existence of the emperor of heaven can achieve this.


    "Don''t stop! He''s releasing his devoured power to slow down the risk of exploding


    The supreme sage suddenly whispered, and at the same time, he went away with several swords in succession. Several swords were enough to cut the crescent moon the size of a star toward the emperor of heaven.


    Everyone else knows what the supreme Saint means.


    There is an upper limit to the power that the emperor of heaven can swallow. As long as the emperor of heaven releases the power in time, it will not touch the upper limit.


    The idea of the supreme sage is to let people attack the emperor continuously, forcing the emperor to devour the attack power of everyone present.


    No matter how fast the emperor of heaven digests his power, it is impossible for him to transform in an instant. After all, these are the supreme power!


    Although they suffered some injuries, they rushed up again in the next moment to surround the emperor.


    They see it, too.


    The emperor of heaven was tired of dealing with the people, and could not concentrate all his strength.


    After all, the emperor of heaven alone, and they 11 people work together, under the cover of each other, it is difficult for the emperor of heaven to kill someone.


    It''s hard to even hurt one person, because the immortal power in the supreme can make any supreme recover at an amazing speed.


    "Drink it!"


    Mu Qing is also explosive gas, blue flame, a blue hair silver eyes, to join the war.


    However, he is now only the supreme one. He can only cover at the edge, gather energy shock waves from time to time, or harass with various magical powers.


    On one side, there are killing the supreme and dragon girl, both of whom are also the supreme one.


    At this time, the space behind Mu Qing is broken, and a big hand is suddenly enveloped

 Chapter 1356

    "Be careful!"


    The Dragon girl saw it and immediately called out.


    Mu Qing had already sensed that there was a black hole in front of him, and a force of suction poured in and pulled him into it.


    Bang!


    That palm clapped, in a flash countless moonlight bloom, swept around.


    "Supreme?"


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. When the space completely split, he found out who the owner of the palm was.


    Luna!


    The supreme corpse of Taiyue!


    Once upon a time, the falling moon god was taken away by the heaven and became a puppet with the help of the dark emperor.


    Originally, this puppet had only semi supreme power at most, but now its strength has reached the highest level!


    The moon god has no intelligence. It seems to be controlled by some existence. However, he can''t exert his magic power. Instead, he simply blows at Mu Qing.


    Even so, the power of this fist is also quite terrible, the moonlight ripples spread around, like a bright moon falling down.


    The moon god''s power is much more powerful than the general supreme one. After all, the noumenon was at least the supreme five. The remaining power alone is enough to threaten Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing directly blesses the power of the star demon God on the basis of the destiny form, and behind it is a star road to the sky.


    Wave condensed meteorite, huge star energy sphere rolling away.


    Boom!


    The great roar spread, and the violent force exploded.


    With unparalleled power, the moon god smashed the meteorite condensed by Mu Qing, but the power gathered on his fist was exhausted.


    Mu Qing''s speed is very fast. He uses the black palace to cover the moon god, and then his hands make a seal. His whole body is full of strength.


    Yin and Yang turn to extinction!


    Ninety nine Yin Yang dragons roared out and rushed to the black palace.


    At the same time, the Dragon Girl and the killing king want to help Mu Qing.


    But two shadows came from a distance and stopped them.


    They are a man and a woman.


    The man is wearing a black robe, with purple skin, a diamond shaped crystal on his forehead, wrinkled face, and hair like bone spurs.


    The woman is wearing a short black skirt, and her figure is quite sexy, but her whole body reveals a mysterious atmosphere, and her black hair falls down to her hips like a waterfall.


    Curse!


    And the Lord of the evil palace!


    The curse spirit stepped on the curse flower, and the breath of terror spread out from the delicate body. It reached the supreme heaven!


    At the same time, the Lord of the evil palace around him has a distorted expression, staring at the Dragon Girl and the killing king.


    His strength is also extremely important!


    In fact, the evil palace was added by the emperor of heaven. It''s very mysterious.


    At ordinary times, the Lord of the fairy palace and the Lord of the thunder palace often go out for activities, but the Lord of the evil palace seldom sees people.


    Even the disciples of the evil palace have never seen the Lord of the evil palace.


    In fact, the Lord of the evil palace is the confidant cultivated by the emperor of heaven.


    Strength has already reached the supreme one!


    "Saint, you and I are rivals one by one."


    The Lord of the evil palace made a harsh and hoarse voice and rushed to the Dragon Girl First, with the evil light in her eyes.


    Daimei, the Dragon Girl, frowned and looked at the Lord of the evil palace in front of her. She felt very sick.


    On the other hand, the curse spirit also found the killing supreme.


    Both of them have their own opponents, and there is no way to support Mu Qing for a while.


    Click!


    At this time, the moon god broke through the black palace and rushed out. There were some injuries on his huge body, but it was obvious that the strangling power of the black Palace''s black hole could not cause him effective damage.


    However, there are already ninety-nine Yin and Yang dragons waiting outside, roaring away at the moment when the moon god broke through the black palace.


    "Roar!"


    The moon god roared, one punch after another, breaking one after another of the yin-yang dragons.


    Mu Qing''s body quickly moved to another position. He used the black palace to trap the moon god. Sometimes, he used a dragon blow to destroy the moon god''s belly.


    The power of destruction and the power of qi movement are really extraordinary. The power of terror blows a big hole in the belly of the moon god.


    Unfortunately, the moon god, who has become a puppet, will not be afraid. Even if there is a big hole in his abdomen, it will not hinder him from fighting.Gradually, Mu Qing also found that the speed of the God of the moon is constantly improving, a chance is caught carelessly, the moonlight condenses in the fist, toward him!


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face changed, she immediately put her fingers together.


    Nothing!


    Bang!


    Unparalleled power smashed on the invisible barrier, and a terrible wave surged out.


    Click!


    Invisible barrier, can isolate everything is empty, at this time even appeared visible cracks!


    Although the invisible barrier was not completely broken, the power of the moonlight came through and fell on Mu Qing.


    Poof!


    A wisp of moonlight, but contains unimaginable killing, Mu Qing''s lower body directly burst, blood fog diffuse.


    Mu Qing quickly retreated. The golden immortal power and the ability of the undead world were launched. In a short time, he recovered from the injury and recovered!


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face coagulated, the moon god puppet was more difficult to deal with than he imagined!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Luna roared again, Luna roared again, opened his mouth, and countless moonlight gathered together to form a ball of light.


    Boom!!


    The next moment, the photosphere erupted, a huge light wave swept away, straight to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s hands also condensed energy, starlight and blue light converged to form a light ball, and then pushed out with all his strength!


    Bang!


    A much larger energy shock wave penetrates into Luna!


    In a flash, two shock waves bombarded together, and the violent power turned into waves sweeping around.


    Boom!


    When they were fighting against the waves, the power spread, causing the endless void to collapse to a certain extent, and the nearby void storm burst inch by inch.


    Mu Qing stopped drinking, and the starry sky road behind him was shining.


    The energy of his hands is more huge, and a great energy goes along with the energy shock wave.


    After all, the moon god is still a puppet, and there is no way to bless himself. He is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all.


    Gradually, Mu Qing''s energy shock wave is better, and the light beam condensed by the moon god''s mouth is crushing all the way.


    Bang!


    This energy shock wave completely penetrated Luna''s chest.


    Another big hole was blown out!


    At this moment, Mu Qing appeared behind the moon god, and the black palace shrouded him.


    This time, the moon god failed to break through the black palace. With the collapse of the black palace, all the black holes burst out, and the moon god''s arms were broken!


    Mu Qing''s eyes show cruel color, his hands condense a meteorite, and smash it hard!


    Although this is the corpse of the moon god, after all, the position is different now. Mu Qing can only make a decisive move.


    The huge energy sphere smashed on the Luna''s body, and the terrible power completely engulfed it.


    Boom!


    With a dazzling light, and then a wave swept away.


    Luna was killed completely

 Chapter 1357

    After solving the moon god, Mu Qing took a breath, and then looked to kill the supreme and dragon girl.


    After all, the moon god is a corpse. There is no supreme weapon, no supreme Road, and no immortal power. After a fight, Mu Qing is better.


    "It seems that the emperor of heaven is not really alone."


    Mu Qing murmured.


    It was unexpected that the emperor of heaven had hidden three supreme fighting forces.


    However, these three supreme forces are all supreme.


    In addition, as a puppet, moon god''s corpse has no intelligence, so Mu Qing has no breath in the form of destiny and can''t be captured at all, which makes it easier to deal with.


    Mu Qing didn''t do it. He immediately came to kill the supreme and planned to help him deal with the curse spirit first.


    The curse spirit''s strength is very important now. Behind it, a strange purple road rushes into the sky, controlling the curse flower to attack and kill the supreme.


    Killing the supreme was wounded by the emperor of heaven before, and Mu Qing planned to help him out of this.


    "Wait! Don''t come here yet


    Seeing Mu Qing coming over, the killing supreme frowned and immediately cheered.


    Although he was injured by the emperor of heaven, he should not be the opponent of the spirit, but in fact, when he really fought, he obviously felt that the spirit was releasing water.


    The curse spirit has even been stalling!


    Killing supreme doesn''t know the other party''s intention, but he thinks there must be ni Duan!


    Mu Qing stopped down and chose to believe in the supremacy of killing.


    It''s true that there is no danger in killing the supreme. As an opponent, the curse spirit doesn''t attack too aggressively.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The emperor of heaven was there to deal with the supreme sages and others around him, when he suddenly drank.


    Almost at the same time, Mu Qing retreated towards the rear.


    But it seems to be too late.


    The spirit of the curse shakes away the supreme killing, and its breath soars.


    The leader of the evil Palace also hit the Dragon Girl with one hand, and with a grim smile, her breath soared.


    At the same time, their bodies burst apart.


    The curse flower turned into a pool of black liquid and wrapped the two people.


    Then, a strange and mysterious text penetrates at an amazing speed.


    Mu Qing''s speed has been very fast, but he can''t escape and is hit by this strange character.


    Plop!


    At this moment, Mu Qing heard his heart beating strongly, and then his whole body froze.


    A mysterious force imprisons him in place, unable to move!


    "No!"


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    They obstructed the emperor of heaven. They thought that Mu Qing and others could solve the problem. After all, they were the supreme heaven.


    But just now, the curse spirit and the Lord of the evil palace suddenly burst out the breath of the supreme five heavens!


    Not only that, after their bodies burst apart, they were wrapped in cursed flowers and turned into a pool of black liquid, and went towards MuQing.


    The previous strange writing completely settled Mu Qing.


    The supreme sage and thunder punish them to rush forward, but they are defeated by the emperor of heaven.


    They can entangle the emperor, and the emperor can threaten them.


    If you really ignore it, the emperor will have a chance to kill one of them that day!


    Even several people!


    The supreme sage and others can''t do anything, and the rest of the killing of the supreme and the Dragon girl can''t work even if they help.


    The supreme Slayer cut out a few swords and pierced the black liquid through a big hole, but it soon healed.


    The Dragon girl did the same, but it didn''t work.


    The two men''s attack did no harm to the black liquid.


    And Mu Qing was imprisoned by the mysterious words imprinted on his chest. Now he can''t move, he can only watch the black liquid coming!


    If you think about it, once you are covered with black liquid, the end will be quite miserable.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Mu Qing''s forehead was blue, his body was blue, and the power of the stars burst out like a pillar of light.


    Click!


    A crack appeared in the strange words on the chest.


    Obviously, Mu Qing''s resistance was quite effective.But it''s too late to escape before the black liquid envelops him.


    "This is the coffin I prepared for you. You should enjoy it."


    The emperor of heaven was fighting with the supreme sage, Lei Xing and others, and he was smiling.


    At the moment when Mu Qing burst into full force and shattered the strange words on his chest, the black liquid had covered him and turned him into a dark coffin.


    The emperor of heaven knew for a long time that Mu Qing would certainly seek help to resist, so he was also prepared!


    Mu Qing was in the dark coffin and couldn''t move.


    Killing the supreme and dragon girl rushed forward to stop the dark coffin, but they were shocked by a force and coughed up blood.


    The black coffin is gone!


    Lei Fen clenched his teeth, turned into a flash of lightning, and went away with a click, intending to stop the black coffin.


    At this moment, the emperor''s eyes flashed, his breath almost turned into a burning flame, and he cut off the sword in his hand!


    A frightening energy burst out and the sword light flashed by!


    Poof!


    Thunder punishment was cut in the middle of the journey, and the whole person flew upside down. There was a huge wound behind him, and blood gushed out madly.


    The emperor of heaven steps forward and shows his invincible posture. With a fist, everything in the square is broken!


    "Seal of the Heavenly Emperor!"


    "No! Get out of the way


    Seeing this, the supreme sage roared.


    Tiandi seal is a supernatural power created by laotiandi. Its power is not small!


    The supreme saint was once hit by this move. His body was broken and his spirit almost broke up.


    "All things fall!"


    "Kneel down!"


    At this moment, the emperor of heaven finally shows what is called the real majesty of the emperor of heaven. With the golden light and thunder falling down, all creatures have to crawl and offer their loyalty!


    Hun Wang was hit, his body split in an instant, and all his eight eyeballs burst.


    The chaos King''s eyes and hands were quick, and the chaos wings behind him were shocked. They flew by with amazing speed and saved the spirit of the chaos king.


    But king Dun was still hit by the golden light of emperor Tiandi''s seal and broke up most of his body.


    This is not only a physical injury, but also a spiritual injury!


    After the king of chaos flew out, his speed gradually slowed down, his blood flowed and he gasped for breath.


    He still has the spirit of hunwang in his palm, but he has lost consciousness.


    Fortunately, Hun Wang''s spirit did not completely disintegrate. The situation was similar to that of the supreme sage. However, it was not so obvious. It only took a period of recuperation to recover, so it was not necessary to wake up with the top sacred stone veins.


    But even so, the sudden outbreak of the emperor''s strength shocked everyone.


    Under one seal, the two kings of chaos lost their fighting ability and suffered a heavy blow!


    "It''s a pity that the master didn''t teach me the complete seal of the Heavenly Emperor. Otherwise, I don''t have to be so troublesome to deal with you."


    The emperor shook his head slowly.


    The power of Tiandi seal, even he is quite recognized.


    It''s a magic power that can really restrain the existence of the supreme.


    But the emperor of heaven only knows two moves, not completely.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    People see, found a figure in the air, stopped the black coffin shrouded in Mu Qing, and then a palm will crack the black coffin!


    Mu Qing came out of difficulty, also full of surprise.


    He looked to his side. It was an old man with white hair and a brush in his hand.


    My Lord

 Chapter 1358

    Lao Jun didn''t pay much attention to Mu Qing and shook him away.


    Then he stepped forward and came to the emperor of heaven.


    "Old man, why are you here now?"


    Thunder punishment bares one''s teeth, at the same time uses the indestructible strength to recover on the body''s injury, at the same time opens the mouth discontented way.


    He is the only one who can talk to taishanglaojun like this.


    From disobeying Laojun''s orders to speaking casually, we can see that Lei''s relationship with Laojun is quite good.


    "On the way, I met a guy named Shengshi, who was killed at random, which delayed me a little bit."


    Lao Jun said with a smile.


    "Holy ten?"


    Others were stunned. Isn''t holy ten a special creature created by evil god?


    The emperor of heaven sneered and made Lao Jun''s secret public.


    Next time, everyone around was very surprised.


    All of a sudden, the amount of information is too large to digest!


    Chaos Avenue!


    It''s said that chaos God is the first Supreme cultivation road!


    There is no doubt that this chaotic road is a perfect one with an increase of 10%.


    According to the description of Tiandi, chaos God is the first, and laotiandi is the second!


    This makes Mu Qing, Chen Jiusheng and Hun Wang involuntarily think of the memory picture seen on the immortal mountain.


    I''m afraid it''s really the remains of chaos!


    No, it''s just a shell.


    According to the emperor of heaven, it seems that chaos God reincarnated and then became the emperor of heaven.


    Because he has been reincarnated, the chaos road of chaos God is left behind. As the second emperor of heaven, he opened up another road.


    Taishanglaojun was silent and didn''t retort.


    "Chaos Avenue, don''t you want it?"


    "It''s better to leave Mu Qing''s life and let him help us find out where the chaos road lies."


    "After all, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone who can be recognized by Tianjin bottle."


    After half a sound, the emperor opened his mouth slowly, persuading the emperor to leave.


    "This..." thunder punishes to also be shocked, too superior Lao Jun unexpectedly is this kind of plan?


    "Hum!"


    The emperor of heaven snorted coldly, "no, I don''t care if chaos Avenue is still there!"


    He pointed at Mu Qing with his sword in his hand and said, "now the Star Road on this guy is the perfect road comparable to chaos road and immortal road. Instead of wasting time to find it, it''s better to take it from him directly!"


    XingKong Avenue, the painstaking effort of the emperor of heaven, was passed on to the ninth generation of Mu Qing, and finally reached its perfection.


    This is the only man-made perfect Avenue.


    Now that there are ready-made ones, why should the emperor of heaven look for those illusory chaotic roads?


    For chaos Avenue, the emperor of heaven naturally has some research.


    He and Laojun know more about laotiandi, and they are sure that laotiandi and chaos are the same person.


    Of course, to be exact, laotiandi is the second reincarnation of chaos!


    When the God of chaos reincarnated, he left the road of chaos, but it disappeared and no one could find it.


    Now, there should be three perfect avenues in the universe.


    Chaos Avenue, immortal Avenue, Star Avenue!


    Among them, chaos Avenue could not be found at all, and the emperor of heaven speculated that it might have been hidden or taken away by the emperor of heaven.


    The immortal road is the road that the emperor of heaven, as the second, realized, and also reached perfection.


    However, the emperor disappeared, most likely to enter the road of domination.


    Tiandi''s own road of swallowing is approaching perfection, but it is still a short distance from the real perfect road.


    He didn''t have any gratitude for the emperor, mainly because he thought that the Emperor didn''t teach him the way to realize the perfect road.


    The emperor of heaven pointed to the emperor and said, "get out of the way! Or you will die today


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Even if the emperor of heaven broke his secret, the smile on Lao Jun''s face remained unchanged, but he could obviously feel his murdering chance!


    The next moment, Lao Jun behind a real fire road straight into the sky, continuous breakthrough jiuchongtian!Supreme nine heavens!


    The terrible flame spread on Lao Jun, burning everything around him.


    "Sure enough!"


    The emperor''s face became a little dignified.


    His guess is not wrong, Lao Jun also hide strength!


    Supreme nine heavens!


    Like him, he broke through all the shackles of the universe and reached the top.


    "Today, let me ask for your strength!"


    When the emperor raised his hand, an alchemy furnace was suddenly suppressed.


    This alchemy furnace, the size of a star, is burning in an instant to refine the emperor of heaven!


    With a sneer, the emperor stood still in the fire, with a big mouth beside him, devouring all the fire.


    He raised his hand to eat the sword and cut it away!


    With a wave of dust, Lao Jun produced nine fire dragons and trapped the emperor of heaven.


    But the emperor was fearless. He killed three with one sword and strode out of the fire. A big mouth appeared in the void around him and devoured the remaining six fire dragons.


    "Now!"


    The supreme sage quickly gave a low drink, raised the huge sword in his hand and cut it off with a blazing white sword.


    The others reacted quickly and attacked the emperor.


    Instead of approaching, they harass at a distance.


    The purpose is to hold the emperor to death!


    Lao Jun didn''t stop him. He also knew that there was a limit for the emperor''s devouring the road. Once it reached the limit, it was impossible to release it, and he would face the danger of explosion

 Chapter 1359

    Seeing that the emperor of heaven was unscrupulous under his own attack, completely ignoring the terrible flame, he came to kill himself. There was a trace of envy in Lao Jun''s eyes.


    Lao Jun raised his hand to brush the dust and smash the sword light. At the same time, he controlled the alchemy furnace. The purplish red flame erupted like a volcano.


    The emperor of heaven pursues the perfect road, but I don''t know that Laojun is envious of his road.


    Devour all forces, such as the emperor of heaven, step forward, can not be afraid of all attacks.


    Because there is the road of swallowing, all the attacks that the emperor of heaven faces can be swallowed automatically. He only needs to convert the swallowed energy and release it again.


    Does the emperor of heaven need defense?


    unwanted!


    Even since the realization of swallowing the road, the emperor of heaven did not deliberately defend his opponent''s attack!


    All attacks, devour!


    This is the road of 90% natural increase, the supreme road approaching perfection!


    The supreme Avenue can be cultivated the day after tomorrow to increase the growth rate, but it seems that the limit will be reached when the growth rate reaches 90%.


    If you want the perfect road, you must be born to understand it!


    Of course, the emperor of heaven has made a perfect road through so many years, which is quite against the sky.


    Lao Jun was envious from the bottom of his heart. His true fire road was born with a 50% growth rate. Through the day after tomorrow''s cultivation, the growth rate is now 80%.


    Still can''t compare to the heaven emperor''s swallowing road!


    If Lao Jun didn''t know how to seize the road and replace his own supreme Road, he would have taken the lead and attacked Mu Qing.


    The battle between emperor Tiandi and Laojun was very fierce, and the aftereffect of the battle between the two supreme jiuchongtian even spread to the whole Hunyuan kingdom.


    "If we go on fighting like this, the whole Hunyuan world will not be broken, will it?"


    Mu Qing was surprised and worried.


    He is the master of the Hunyuan world and controls the Hunyuan world. He is most familiar with the situation of this world.


    Since the advent of the emperor and the beginning of the battle, Hunyuan has been affected.


    Now the battle between the two supreme nine heavens makes the Hunyuan world crumble. Mu Qing is really worried. Maybe the whole Hunyuan world will blow up in the end!


    "No wonder the universe will put nine shackles on the supreme. It turns out that the power of the supreme nine heavens is so terrible!"


    Mu Qing smacked her tongue to herself.


    But no matter what, the emperor of heaven has to deal with it. Even if the Hunyuan world really explodes, the emperor of heaven has to be solved!


    Mu Qing condenses energy and blows out a blue energy shock wave.


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s arrogance changed from blue to dark blue, and her hair was also dark blue.


    Mu Qing has noticed this just now.


    He guessed that it might be the reason why he killed the moon god.


    The moon god still has some power of Qi transportation. After Mu Qing killed him, he plundered him.


    The power of qi movement on the supreme is quite powerful. Mu Qing''s destiny form has made a breakthrough, reaching dark blue.


    Others also attacked the emperor at this time.


    The emperor of heaven won''t refuse anyone who comes and devour them all!


    "You''re dying."


    Lao Jun sacrificed the alchemy furnace many times, which was his most important tool. The flame that he had kept for many years burst out at this moment.


    These flames were engulfed by the emperor of heaven again. Then the emperor of heaven cut out a sword and hit Lao Jun in the arm.


    Lao Jun is indifferent, and there is a ferocious wound on his arm, flowing with blood.


    But he knew that the emperor of heaven was going to reach the limit!


    In the course of the battle, the emperor of heaven completely ignored the attacks of the supreme sage, Lei Fen and others, and used the phagocytosis avenue to devour all the people''s attacks, while he attacked Laojun himself.


    This is undoubtedly stupid in Lao Jun''s eyes.


    No matter how powerful the emperor of heaven is, Lao Jun can resist one or two, but the emperor of heaven can''t consume all the power in a moment.


    This leads to more and more power stored in the emperor''s body!


    Even they can see that the pores of the emperor''s whole body are released with pure energy!


    "He''s at the limit!"


    Looking at the emperor''s body shining, the supreme saint''s face was slightly pleased.


    He who has fought with the emperor of heaven knows very well that this is the symbol of the limit of the stored energy of the emperor of heaven!Lao Jun waved the dust in his hand to resist the emperor''s attack. Although he was injured again, he could not help but slightly raised his mouth.


    "You are too stupid to attack me, it will only accelerate your fall."


    In fact, Lao Jun is also accumulating his strength. He is bathed in a sea of fire. The road of true fire breaks through the Ninth Heaven, and the endless flame envelops him.


    The purple fire turned into a robe and blessed Lao Jun.


    The dust in his hands also burned, suddenly burning, turned into a purple fire sword!


    Lao Jun is waiting for the opportunity. The purple fire sword in his hand is absorbing the sea of fire around him.


    He intends to cut out the most powerful attack in the moment when the emperor of heaven goes wrong.


    "Stupid? I don''t think so


    The emperor of heaven smiles.


    This smile makes Lao Jun feel a little bad.


    But at this time, the body of the emperor of heaven burst out a sharp light, and his breath became disordered.


    Beams of energy go through in all directions.


    "Right now!"


    "He has reached the limit!"


    The supreme sage cut the last sword and was swallowed by the emperor of heaven. As a result, he roared at the scene.


    The old gentleman''s eyes a coagulate, also can''t care so much, the purple fire big knife in the hand instantly absorbed all flames.


    With a break to drink, Lao Jun waved the purple fire sword and stood down mercilessly!


    Click!


    A thin line extending from top to bottom was cut out, and then the terrible purple flame suddenly broke out, surging around!


    The whole starry sky seems to be cut off at this moment!


    A very long cut was cut out. It''s out of bounds!


    Lao Jun cut Hunyuan kingdom to pieces with this knife!


    But Lao Jun''s body was really stiff. He didn''t see the emperor of heaven!


    "You seem to think I''m stupid? But in my opinion, you are the most stupid. "


    The voice of the emperor of heaven came from behind Lao Jun.


    I don''t know when the sword in his hand has penetrated Lao Jun''s chest!


    Blood, spread at a very fast speed, at the same time, the sword also grew a mouth, devouring all the power of Laojun.


    "How could..."


    Lao Jun''s pupil enlarged violently, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a lot of blood!


    He didn''t see the emperor''s action at all!


    And isn''t the emperor of heaven reaching the limit?


    Why do you feel that the emperor of heaven is more powerful?!


    The emperor of heaven slowly drew out his sword from Lao Jun''s chest. His breath was even more terrible. All kinds of energy surrounded him, but there was no conflict.


    "When did I tell you that just now was my limit?"


    "That''s just your imagination!"


    "I do have a limit, but I''m afraid I can''t touch it with your strength."

 Chapter 1360

    The emperor of heaven gave a light smile, then suddenly frowned.


    He looked at his chest, there was a ferocious scar!


    At the same time, a terrible purple flame poured into the body, burning everything!


    Lao Jun''s all-out one knife, the emperor of heaven did not really avoid the past.


    "The old man seems to have some strength."


    The emperor of heaven put his palm on his chest, and a mouth appeared in the palm, gnawing at the purple flames.


    However, this time the emperor of heaven devoured the road, but it had no effect.


    The purple flame spread directly, and burned up the mouth.


    Not far away, a smile appeared on Lao Jun''s face.


    "Don''t look down on me... Emperor of heaven!"


    Lao Jun gasped for breath.


    He''s been hit hard!


    The robe formed by the purple flame is still burning, but the purple fire sword in the hand is constantly swaying and seems to be going out.


    He hit with all his strength, but it was not so easy. The emperor of heaven burst out unimaginable power in an instant, but he still didn''t escape.


    "So what? Even if you hurt me, I still won this battle."


    Heaven Emperor light way.


    His strength is mainly reflected in the swallowing of the road.


    Everyone present was in a deep mood.


    Swallowing the road once again let them see what is called terror!


    Originally, the emperor of heaven devoured so many attacks and accumulated huge energy in his body. They all thought that the emperor of heaven had reached the limit.


    As a result, the emperor intentionally took this opportunity to deal a heavy blow to Lao Jun.


    The emperor told everyone the truth, the limit is indeed there, but it is not so!


    Now, who can be the opponent of Tiandi?


    The emperor of heaven has the power of swallowing the road, even if the number advantage has little effect on him.


    In the eyes of the emperor of heaven, the five supreme and the ten supreme are nothing at all.


    Because all attacks can be swallowed, and then they can be solved by themselves.


    What really surprised the emperor was the appearance of Lao Jun, which forced him to show his cards.


    According to the original plan, it was the sacrifice of the curse spirit and the Lord of the evil palace, plus the power of the curse flower, to directly imprison Mu Qing and send him away.


    After that, the emperor of heaven will find another chance to leave.


    But Lao Jun appeared and broke his plan. He had to rely on his strength to take Mu Qing away.


    In fact, the supreme sage''s judgment is not wrong.


    The emperor of heaven really reached the limit at that time.


    Can still be able to bear!


    If you can''t even bear this huge energy, how can the emperor of heaven bear the power of the two avenues?


    The emperor of heaven has been prepared for this for a long time.


    This leads to the emperor''s swallowing of the road, there are two limits!


    The first limit, after breaking through the past, Tiandi''s strength will soar a lot.


    The second limit is the danger of explosive body.


    Maybe when the emperor of heaven has two roads, he will have three limits, and the first two stages will improve his strength.


    The more fighting, the more amazing the strength.


    This is the way of the emperor of heaven!


    All these are the strength of the enemy, and become their own strength after transformation!


    The emperor of heaven strode toward Lao Jun, with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    This is an opportunity to kill Lao Jun thoroughly and make him lose an opponent in the future.


    The emperor of heaven waved the sword in his hand, far beyond the previous momentum, and cut it fiercely at Laojun.


    Not to be outdone, Lao Jun suddenly raised the purple fire sword and cleaved to the emperor of heaven.


    Bang!


    A burst of air burst open, the dark sword directly split the Hunyuan world.


    The purple flame was put out. With a click, the purple fire sword was broken.


    The cracked dust came out of my hand.


    With a sneer, the emperor strode forward and cut off his sword again!


    Poof!


    A sword ran across Lao Jun''s body, from top to bottom!


    Blood light splashed, the purple flame of the robe into a little bit of fire, scattered in the starry sky of the universe.Lao Jun''s body was cut off and fell into nothingness.


    The emperor frowned slightly. He looked to the other side.


    Lao Jun was bleeding all over and appeared in the distance.


    His left arm was completely cut off.


    The body cut in half just now is not the essence of Laojun. At the critical moment, the golden cicada came out of the shell!


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible purple flame burst out from the wound in front of the emperor''s chest and burst open abruptly!


    The emperor''s figure quickly broke away from the fire, and half of his body was completely blackened.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    Taishanglaojun controlled the alchemy furnace and poured out boundless purple fire.


    Even if it''s not Tiandi''s opponent, it''s also the supreme power of the supreme nine heavens. How can it be solved so easily?


    Even before, the emperor of heaven did not have time to deal with the purple fire in his body. At this time, it detonated, causing damage to the emperor of heaven again.


    The emperor of heaven gave a cold hum, split the purple sea of fire with a sword, and then made a seal with one hand.


    The golden light soars into the sky, and the emperor''s power diffuses!


    A seal passes through the sky and the earth, rolling towards Laojun.


    All things fall!


    The seal of the Heavenly Emperor is displayed again.


    Lao Jun''s face was dignified, and he ran the alchemy furnace into the air.


    Bang!


    Amazing energy explosion, countless light and rain shooting around.


    The alchemy furnace was blasted out of a big pit by the emperor of heaven.


    Lao Jun coughs up blood and goes back again and again!


    There was a little blood in the corner of his mouth, but his injury was much better than Lao Jun''s.


    He went to Lao Jun again, ate the sword, and suddenly turned into countless swords.


    On one side, the supreme sage and Lei punishment also rushed to stop the emperor.


    "Go away!"


    In the eyes of the emperor of heaven, he suddenly drank.


    As soon as he pointed it out, the terrible fingerprints crushed the saint to the top.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The supreme sage''s body was locked, and under his frightened eyes, his fingerprints rolled down and burst from head to foot!


    Bang!


    Together with the spirit, completely blow up!


    Boom!


    The whole Hunyuan world is shaking, and the blood is raining all over the sky.


    The supreme saint, who is comparable to the supreme seven heaven, is killed by one finger!


    Even the spirit didn''t stay!


    Lei Fen''s pupils contracted violently. Before he could react, he was affected by countless swords, his body was pierced, and his whole body flew upside down.


    Dust Jiusheng rushed to catch the thunder punishment.


    In a short period of time, the supreme sage falls, and thunder punishes serious injuries!


    Lao Jun clapped several palms in succession. At the same time, he broke those swords with the help of his alchemy furnace.


    His injury is getting worse.


    But the emperor of heaven has not been able to kill him for a while.


    "Well, I really take myself seriously."


    The emperor of heaven does not see the fall of the supreme sage.


    In the past, the supreme saint was able to compete with him, but now, unlike in the past, the supreme saint is still standing still, still the supreme seven heaven.


    And the emperor of heaven is already the supreme nine heaven!


    The supreme sage had no good luck this time. He was crushed and killed by the emperor of heaven, and his spirit was completely broken!


    "All back! You are no match for him now


    The old gentleman scolds a way.


    Even Lao Jun is hard to deal with the current strength of the emperor of heaven

 Chapter 1361

    "Damn it


    Looking at the battle between Laojun and Tiandi, Mu Qing gritted her teeth and swore.


    The strength of the emperor of heaven is beyond his imagination!


    In principle, a strong man like the supreme nine heavens can be more or less countered by five of them.


    But Tiandi''s road is too special!


    The number of people is of no use to the emperor.


    As long as he is weaker than him, he can always be invincible.


    The natural growth rate is 90%, and the perfect swallowing Avenue enables the emperor of heaven to fight all the time.


    Mu Qing knows that it is impossible for them to kill the emperor of heaven now, even if they are defeated.


    And he has been trying to wake up the magic sword!


    However, this magic knife, but no response!


    Even if Mu Qing poured power into it, it had no effect, just like a common thing.


    "It''s not fake, is it?"


    Mu Qing gritted her teeth.


    When the dark Wudi gave him the magic knife, he said that when dealing with the emperor, the devil would dominate the road, and use this magic knife as a medium to help them deal with the emperor together.


    But now we''ve been fighting for such a long time, and this magic knife doesn''t react at all!


    At the same time, the emperor of heaven wounded Lao Jun again.


    His current state is comparable to invincible, and there are illusory ferocious goblins all over his body.


    The emperor of heaven cut out a few swords and dealt a heavy blow to Chen Jiusheng.


    The emperor''s seal was immediately displayed.


    One seal, all things fall, one seal, heaven and earth are reversed.


    The wind Lord and the Dragon Lord coughed blood and flew away.


    The ghost supreme, who was hiding and trying to assassinate in the dark, was found directly, and his body burst to pieces with one finger down!


    The fall of the supreme ghost!


    Compared with the fall of the supreme sage, the fall of the supreme ghost is even more earth shaking. All walks of life in the universe are shocked. There is an illusory Avenue in the starry sky, and the shadow emerges, and then it is completely broken.


    The universe resonates with each other and makes a sound like a lament.


    It''s raining blood.


    The fall of the supreme!


    At this moment, all the creatures in the universe look up. They don''t understand what happened.


    Only a few strong people, those above the realm of the great emperor, suddenly changed their faces.


    They know that this vision represents the fall of the supreme power!


    Silence the sea, holy land.


    A figure in the depths of the sea of solitude, there is a piece of crimson crystal in front of him.


    The crystal of the universe.


    The evil god, who is studying the crystal of the universe, looks up with a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill you all after I thoroughly study the power of the cosmic crystal!"


    Later, the evil god did not care and continued to study the crystal of the universe.


    Like the emperor of heaven, evil god is also a person who pursues absolute power.


    But he was more arrogant and arrogant.


    Now, he is completely beyond the supreme nine heaven, and can be called the ethereal supreme ten Heaven.


    The whole universe, who can be his opponent?


    He is not in a hurry. The whole universe is not his opponent. He thinks that there are some secrets on the crystal of the universe that he has not studied.


    When he completely controls the crystal of the universe, the evil God thinks that he is likely to reach the legendary realm.


    dominate!


    As for the origin of chaos.


    Even if he holds the crystal of the universe, he can''t feel the essence of chaos.


    Therefore, he intends to thoroughly grasp the power of cosmic crystallization, and then go to find the source of chaos.


    Even if someone takes the lead to get the source of chaos, he is not afraid.


    Because it''s not so easy to digest the source of chaos.


    The evil god continued to seize the special Yao day and the special blue moon, and finally digested the origin of the Holy Spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Hunyuanjie center.


    Tiandi shakes everyone away and strides to MuQing.


    He tried to imprison Mu Qing and take him away.


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank, his dark blue flame burst out, and he entered the state of star demon.Even if it''s not Tiandi''s opponent, he still wants to resist!


    At this time, a magic knife emerged from the space around.


    to be sonorous!


    The magic Sabre is in the air, and the terrible evil gas breaks out!


    A touch of edge suddenly appeared, directly push back the emperor!


    The color of shock appeared on the emperor''s face, and there was a scarlet gap in his palm.


    "The devil


    The emperor of heaven immediately recognized the origin of the magic knife. The power above belonged to the devil ancestor!


    On the magic knife, a virtual shadow appeared. It was a man with a resolute face and a sneer.


    "You''re all right."


    "No, it''s time to call you emperor of heaven."


    The demon ancestor sneered.


    The emperor''s face sank.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you dominating the road?"


    He really didn''t know about Mozu!


    When Mu Qing first practiced evil Qi, the emperor of heaven doubted whether the evil ancestor had done anything to him.


    Now it seems that it really has something to do with Mozu!


    However, the emperor of heaven still did not understand how the devil came out of the road of domination!


    "Is it strange that I''m here?"


    Mozu laughed, then said: "as long as you want to dominate the road inside a few old guys, can come out."


    This remark shocked everyone present.


    Can the supreme in the road come out?


    Even the emperor of heaven was shocked by the slight contraction of his pupils.


    In fact, there is a saying he didn''t say, that is, if the Supreme Master wants to move, he must use the media.


    And there''s a time limit when the road of domination comes here!


    What''s in the road?


    If someone said that there was a way to break through the realm of domination in the road of domination, the devil would surely be the first to kill the person who said that.


    In the past, there was a lot of uproar over the road, and most of the most powerful people went in.


    As a result, as soon as you enter the dominating Road, people are stupid.


    Dominating the realm is not seen, is a hazy space.


    As soon as you enter the road of domination, you leave the chaotic universe.


    Where they are, it''s a multiverse!


    They also saw countless universes, like spheres floating in the multiverse.


    But Mozu and others soon found it difficult to return.


    From the moment they stepped out, they did not belong to the creatures of the chaotic universe.


    Or that''s what chaos itself means.


    As far as the universe is concerned, the supreme threat is too great. When fighting, it will always threaten the universe itself.


    Therefore, the chaotic universe simply does not allow the return of the supreme.


    Mozu and others have been trapped in the multiverse for many years. They also try to enter other universes, but they are resisted by those cosmic consciousness.


    If you want to return, only with the help of some media can you return to the chaotic universe for a short time.


    But no matter how, it will be discovered by the consciousness of the chaotic universe and rejected again!


    "Emperor of heaven, I didn''t expect that you have already reached the supreme Ninth Heaven. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t do anything to her."


    The face of Mozu gradually darkened.


    He said that she was the one he loved all his life.


    It''s also the sixth generation of star supremacy

 Chapter 1362

    The evil ancestor''s intention to kill the emperor of heaven is definitely stronger than anyone present!


    In the past, the devil ancestor was comparable to the emperor of heaven, the leader of the devil way, the supreme power of the supreme nine heavens!


    When entering the road of domination, Mozu did not expect that he would not come back in the end.


    "I''m afraid you are not my opponent now."


    The emperor of heaven said in a deep voice.


    He could see that the evil ancestor in front of him was just a virtual shadow, not the coming of noumenon at all.


    What''s more, the demon ancestor was the supreme nine heaven in those days, and now the emperor of heaven is also the supreme nine heaven.


    In addition, he has devoured the attack energy of the supreme saint, supreme Laojun and others before, and now he is beyond the ordinary Supreme jiuchongtian.


    Even if the devil comes, he has confidence to deal with it!


    "Is it?"


    Mozu sneered, and at the same time, the magic knife trembled and came to Mu Qing.


    "Boy! Use your body


    As soon as the voice fell, Mozu''s virtual shadow penetrated into MuQing''s body.


    In a flash, Mu Qing felt a powerful force spread from his body.


    Subconsciously, Mu Qing wanted to resist, but quickly reacted and gave up control of his body.


    Boom!


    A terrible evil spirit burst out from Mu Qing''s body!


    Mozu took over MuQing''s body for a while. After a little movement, he grasped the magic knife.


    Suddenly, he raised the magic knife and cut it off!


    The emperor of heaven naturally uses the sword to resist. Although the devil ancestor comes from the road of domination, he is also a strong man of the supreme nine heavens. It''s not so easy to swallow the attack of the other side!


    Poof!


    However, the emperor had a sharp pain in his arm and a long and narrow wound appeared.


    He quickly retreated, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Your strength..."


    The emperor of heaven has a dignified face.


    After a short fight, he suddenly found that the strength of Mozu was far beyond his imagination!


    It''s even more powerful than the supreme nine heavens!


    "How is that possible?"


    The emperor of heaven was shocked. Mingming just borrowed Mu Qing''s body, but why is the strength of Mozu so powerful?


    According to the prediction of the emperor of heaven, the demon ancestor of the supreme Ninth Heaven is more powerful than the supreme eighth heaven at most.


    But this is obviously not the case now!


    At least it has the power of the supreme nine heavens.


    "You don''t really think it''s just a projection. There''s no power, do you?"


    Mozu sneered, and then said: "as long as there is a medium, we can let the power of noumenon come down to the greatest extent. Although we still lost some power, and did not reach the supreme ten Heaven, it is enough to kill you."


    This remark shocked everyone immediately!


    Supreme ten Heaven?!


    Is the strength of the demon ancestor beyond the supreme nine heavens to reach the ethereal realm?


    "Although there is no such realm in fact, according to many supreme inferences on the other side of our road, as long as it is ten times more than the supreme nine heavens, it can be called the supreme ten heavens!"


    Demon ancestor light way.


    Everyone is surprised, the strength is ten times of the Supreme jiuchongtian!


    This standard is regarded as the supreme ten days!


    With a magic knife in his hand, the emperor of heaven was beheaded with overwhelming momentum.


    Tiandi also broke out strength, but it was an attempt to evade.


    His strength is really strong. However, in the previous battle, Lao Jun used the method of exchanging injuries for injuries, which brought a lot of injuries to the emperor of heaven.


    This leads to the fact that the emperor of heaven is not the opponent of Mazu now!


    "The devil laughs."


    "The devil is in chaos."


    "The devil cries in heaven''s heart."


    The evil ancestor whispered, and the evil spirit of senbai around him was extremely turbulent. Behind him, a terrible shadow appeared and howled.


    The shadow is infinitely enlarged. In the shadow is a skeleton, and countless demons flow on it.


    "The devil bone God!"


    "Chop!"


    The devil roared.The demon bone God he summoned is huge. Just holding a huge bone knife, it''s much bigger than a planet!


    This bone saber is surrounded by magic light, which is somewhat similar to the magic saber in the hand of the demon ancestor.


    At the moment when the demon ancestor cut off, a sword was fleeting.


    The emperor''s eyelids jumped wildly, and the sword in his hand resisted the awn of the sword, but then the demon bone God cut it down with a bone knife.


    The real attack is coming now!


    This bone knife can even pierce a planet. You can imagine how terrible the power contained in such a huge bone knife is!


    The Hunyuan world was cut to pieces, and a huge gap extended to the outside world.


    The emperor of heaven couldn''t avoid it, so he could only use all his strength to break out the blazing light on his body and cut it off with one sword!


    Click!


    The unimaginable power is transmitted, and the sword is broken at the moment of touch.


    After the sword was broken, the emperor of heaven was attacked and coughed up a lot of blood.


    Today''s emperor of heaven, where there is as light as before.


    He was as powerful as he was. His clothes were broken, half of his body was black, and even his purple fire was burning.


    They are the supreme nine heaven, and Lao Jun is not so easy to deal with. No matter how badly the emperor of heaven engulfs the road, he can''t completely engulf the purple fire in such a short time.


    Not to mention in battle!


    "Swallow it for me!"


    The emperor''s expression was a bit ferocious and twisted. He swallowed the road behind him and went straight to Jiutian. His hands gathered a huge mouth to swallow the bone knife.


    The fierce evil spirit was swallowed, but the bone knife was extraordinary. Even if the emperor of heaven tried his best, the progress of swallowing was very slow.


    In the distance, the magic ancestor''s face was surprised.


    He could not stay in the chaotic universe for too long, so he tried his best as soon as he came up, even the noumenon far away from the control road burned a lot of life to carry out this attack.


    In the past, when he was fighting against the emperor of heaven, he hid this move and didn''t use it. But today, when he is fighting against the emperor of heaven, he directly uses his own tricks.


    All in order to catch up in their own exclusion, back to dominate the road period, the emperor to kill!


    Mozu was surprised that the strength of the emperor was more powerful than he imagined.


    The emperor of heaven has been injured by Lao Jun, which is not a serious injury, but it is definitely not a slight injury. Half of his body is completely black.


    In this state, the emperor of heaven can still devour the power of this move. Although it devours very slowly, it is really powerful.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    The emperor''s cheek broke and blood gushed out.


    On the body, there are many wounds torn by evil Qi.


    Even endangering his spirit!


    But the emperor of heaven roared and still tried his best to swallow the power above the bone knife.


    Otherwise, I will definitely be split in two!


    Unfortunately, Mozu''s power surpasses him too much.


    The emperor''s body was full of cracks. Through these cracks, a dazzling magic light burst out in his body.


    He reached the second limit!


    When the first limit comes, the emperor of heaven can not only bear it, but also use his power to make himself stronger.


    But the second limit is not what he can bear now.


    For a moment, the body of the emperor expanded violently.


    The huge swallowing mouth disappeared at this time.


    I''m out of control!


    The bone knife cuts down fiercely, and the monstrous spirit spreads to the whole Hunyuan world in a flash.


    Poof!


    The emperor of heaven was cut in half

 Chapter 1363

    The universe vibrates!


    The road of swallowing emerged from all walks of life, gradually collapsed and disappeared.


    Mozu looked at the original location of the emperor.


    Everyone else was watching.


    Emperor of heaven, did it really fall?


    "Is it gone with the body and the spirit?"


    The devil whispered.


    At that position, there was only a huge crack left, which was cut out by the demon bone God and penetrated the Hunyuan realm.


    All walks of life in the universe are self-healing. At the moment, that crack is rapidly healing.


    However, if this type of attack is repeated a few times, I''m afraid the Hunyuan community can''t stand it.


    "Now that the emperor of heaven has been settled, I can''t stay any longer."


    Mozu is separated from MuQing.


    Mu Qing''s body trembled, and then a sense of collapse emerged.


    This is the result of Mozu''s excessive consumption of his power.


    The demon ancestor looked at Mu Qing. At this time, the magic knife was broken and seemed to be disposable.


    Without the media, an invisible force around us suddenly enveloped us.


    Space is squeezed, as if there is an invisible hand to hold the magic ancestor this virtual shadow!


    "Hum!"


    The evil ancestor burst out his power, and the evil spirit surged against the mysterious forces around him.


    For the first time, Mu Qing felt the power from the universe at close range, ethereal and mysterious.


    But Mozu temporarily resisted the power of the universe.


    He looked at Mu Qing and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what relationship you have with laotiandi, but I''m sure your relationship is unusual."


    The evil ancestor frowned and said: "originally, I occupied your body and would not care about your life at all. However, in the face of the emperor of heaven, I have to spend extra strength to keep your body."


    He also felt a little fidgety.


    As the leader of the evil way, how could he care about Mu Qing''s life?


    However, Mozu realized that there was some relationship between MuQing and laotiandi.


    Even if he is already the supreme ten Heaven, he is also very afraid of the old emperor.


    Although it''s not a rumor from Tiandi that there is a chance to break through the domination, many supreme lords still enter. Therefore, many people hate laotiandi.


    "Heaven forbidding bottle is on you. I believe you should be able to restart the dominating road soon and let me wait for you to come back. I don''t know how to restart it. You can only figure it out for yourself. If you succeed, many of the returned supreme, including me, owe you a favor!"


    With that, the shadow was completely rejected by the power of the universe.


    A big war is finally coming to an end!


    Mu Qing was relieved. The oppression from the emperor of heaven finally disappeared!


    In the end, it was the power of the demon ancestor that finally killed the emperor of heaven.


    However, taishanglaojun also played a role in helping the emperor. He took the lead in causing injuries to the emperor. Otherwise, the emperor could not be directly cut off by the devil.


    Everyone present was also relieved.


    But the mood is not very good.


    The supreme sage has fallen!


    There is also the ghost supreme. Although the relationship between the people and him is not particularly good, at least when facing the emperor of heaven, the people are still on the United Front.


    feel sad for the loss of one ''s kind!


    Ghost supremacy is also the creation of such a killer organization as jiuyoutian supremacy, but the result is such a result, people can''t help but hiss.


    The greatest loss is the fall of the supreme sage.


    This saint who has been following the emperor for many years can almost be said to be the existence of the old Dong, and it turned out that he was in the hands of the emperor.


    After the war, Hunyuan world began to heal and space began to recover.


    The places destroyed by the people began to recover.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. He found that he could not rely on Hunyuan world to obtain the power of chaos.


    This battle has caused certain damage to Hunyuan world!


    With Mu Qing''s control over the Hunyuan world, he is very clear about the situation of Hunyuan world.


    The battle between the supreme is terrible!


    In particular, the Dao of the supreme Ninth Heaven, and even the last supreme tenth heaven''s demon ancestor, is almost a heavy blow to Hunyuan kingdom!Therefore, the Hunyuan world needs to repair the source of chaos obtained from the universe, so that the wounds suffered by the Hunyuan world can be healed.


    The universe has some instinctive consciousness, and only the universal consciousness knows where the origin of chaos is.


    The universe controls the origin of chaos and distributes its power to all walks of life.


    Mu Qing, the leader of Hunyuan world, has no way to obtain the power of the source of chaos.


    With the help of Lei Xing, Lao Jun comes to Mu Qing slowly.


    Lao Jun was injured all over. He was badly hurt in the battle with the emperor of heaven!


    He could not have used it to help people, but he came.


    In the process of fighting against the emperor, Lao Jun also made great contributions.


    "Now that you have broken through the supreme, find a time to unlock the secret of Tianjin bottle. As far as I know, Tianjin bottle is just a disguise. There is another face in this supreme weapon of the old emperor."


    "I''m not very clear about the details, but I hope you can open up the road of domination as soon as possible and let many of the supreme return."


    "Apart from other people, at least the devil will not sit back and watch the evil god kill wantonly."


    Lao Jun said in a deep voice.


    In fact, Lao Jun didn''t know how to open the road of domination.


    But it should not be too difficult to think about it. The most important condition is to let tianban bottle be recognized and achieve supreme.


    Mu Qing has reached this point, so we should be able to start the road of domination soon.


    Thunder punishment with Laojun left temporarily, now Laojun seriously injured, thunder punishment not at ease, so with left.


    Later, the wind king and dust Jiusheng also returned to destroy the holy party.


    In a short time, there should be no problem.


    There is no movement on the side of the evil god, and after that, as long as Mu Qing unties the road of domination, there will be strong people to limit the evil god.


    Originally, people were worried that the evil god was too powerful, and those who dominated the road were not willing to fight together after their return.


    But now I''m relieved to see the strength of Mozu.


    These supreme beings who are in charge of the road do not stop at the previous state, but go further. Even the non-existent ten Heaven has been cultivated.


    Ten times more than the Supreme jiuchongtian, the power of Mozu is terrible!


    What is the realm of evil god?


    Although it''s not clear, people speculate that the evil god has not reached the realm of domination. It should be equal to the demon ancestor. It is said that the supreme ten Heaven is ten times as powerful as the supreme nine heaven!


    As long as the master road is opened, the light demon ancestor can resist the evil god!


    The rest, the second king of chaos, went back to the land of chaos.


    The Dragon Lord and the Dragon girl did not stay in the demon Kingdom, but they did not leave the Hunyuan kingdom. They found a star to live in.


    Now they can be said to have betrayed the evil god. If they go to other places, they may be found and killed by the evil god!


    The rest of the killing king followed them to the empty wind world.


    When fighting with the emperor of heaven, the killing supreme realized that even if he reached the supreme, his strength was still too weak.


    He plans to enter the temple of chaos and use its characteristics to practice!


    Mu Qing returned to the moon, let Xinrui and others temporarily manage the demon Kingdom, and then immediately shut down

 Chapter 1364

    After breaking through to the supreme, Mu Qing''s strength can almost be described as earth shaking.


    With the fall of emperor Tiandi, this perfect Avenue is completely controlled by Mu Qing!


    You know, by swallowing the road, the emperor of heaven has an invincible power. In the end, if it wasn''t for the supreme ten Heaven''s magic ancestor, I''m afraid the emperor of heaven could really kill all of them!


    Next, the most urgent task is to find a way to open the way of domination.


    At the same time, we also need to adapt to the star road and dig out the real power.


    "With the help of my body, Mozu killed the emperor of heaven. I didn''t expect that the power of Qi and fortune plundered me."


    Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    The power of qi movement reaches purple directly!


    In the current air luck list, the devil Kingdom ranks fifth directly.


    Different from other supreme forces, their comprehensive strength may not be comparable, but they are ranked fifth just by virtue of Mu Qing, the supreme and plundered power.


    Mu Qing took out the Tianjin bottle and then injected the supreme power into it.


    After breaking through the supremacy, Mu Qing obviously realized that the power of the stars in his body was different from that before. Even the whole universe, there was a steady stream of power of the stars in his body.


    At present, the first characteristic of star avenue is its strong resilience.


    It''s energy recovery.


    The star avenue fits in with the star sky of the universe and can continuously draw strength from the space.


    With the injection of the power of the starry sky, Tianjin bottle suddenly trembles and two rings emerge.


    There are five auras in total. Before Mu Qing can explore his ability, these five auras will suddenly imprison Tianjin bottle.


    Click.


    Five halos crush the Tianjin bottle, and then a dazzling light beam comes out of the middle hole!


    A moment later, under Mu Qing''s surprised eyes, the Tianjin bottle was broken, and one of the tokens appeared.


    Then, the golden token turned into a streamer and penetrated into Mu Qing''s eyebrows.


    In a flash, a lot of information exploded in Mu Qing''s mind.


    After half a sound, Mu Qing was stunned and thoroughly digested the information.


    This token, originally called the order of the emperor of heaven, is the real appearance of the supreme instrument of the emperor of heaven.


    It''s just a disguise.


    At this time, Mu Qing found that the emperor''s order after the disguise was broken was not as powerful as he thought, and the supreme breath was broken.


    Mu Qing thought that the God was still alive, because he could feel the powerful supreme breath from the forbidden bottle.


    But now, he realized that it was all disguise.


    Laotiandi, it seems to have really fallen!


    In the eyes of the emperor, Mu Qing is unlikely to use it to fight, and there will be no improvement.


    However, what shocked Mu Qing was that among the messages sent by Tiandi''s order was the complete cultivation method of Tiandi''s seal, as well as a message.


    The location of the immortal road!


    Including the cultivation of tiandiyin, we also need to rely on the power of immortal road to cultivate, in order to be faster.


    "Laotiandi, did it really fall?"


    Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    From the information in Tiandi order, we can know that the location of immortal Avenue is in the temple of chaos.


    There is a lot of information, and it took Mu Qing a long time to digest it.


    Laotiandi and chaos are indeed the same person.


    Otherwise, the immortal road of laotiandi will not appear in the temple of chaos.


    As for the problem of chaos temple, we can also know from the order of the emperor of heaven.


    At first, the temple of chaos was really in the land of chaos.


    That is to say, the rumors that the two kings of chaos got are true. As long as the place of chaos appears supreme, it can lead to the temple of chaos!


    However, later the emperor found the memory of the first chaos God and took away the chaos temple.


    Among them, let Mu Qing some doubts is that God does not seem to enter the road of domination, and has fallen.


    The road of immortality is also left in the temple of chaos.


    "Just go to the virtual wind world to open the road of domination. You can go to the temple of chaos to see the whereabouts of the immortal road."


    Mu Qing eyebrows slightly pick.Tiandi order is the key to the road!


    Can be turned on or off!


    "In other words, why does the road of immortality still exist?"


    "I heard that the chaos road of chaos God has also been left behind."


    "Is the perfect Avenue not going to disappear, or does chaos and the emperor have a way to keep the supreme Avenue?"


    Mu Qing is curious at the moment.


    You know, after the ordinary supreme falls, the supreme Avenue will collapse completely.


    But the road of chaos and the road of immortality still exist.


    Of course, even if Mu Qing also has a perfect star avenue, it is impossible to test it.


    A few days later, he left Hunyuan Kingdom and went to Xufeng kingdom.


    Although there is no way to obtain the original power of chaos through the Hunyuan realm for the time being, Mu Qing''s breath completely disappears after entering the destiny form, even the evil god is not aware of it.


    He arrived at the virtual wind boundary with the fastest speed.


    Countless empty storms swept over, but Mu Qing waved his hand gently, all scattered!


    In a flash, with Mu Qing as the center, it was calm and empty all around.


    Mu Qing has purple hair, and his eyes are still silvery white.


    With the improvement of Qi Yun''s power, his destiny shape also changed.


    Soon, Mu Qing came to the center of xufengjie and stepped into the immortal mountain!


    "Chen Jiusheng said that there will be a crisis in the mountainside area at the beginning, but the dominant road is in the mountaintop area."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and strode to the top of the mountain.


    There may be more terrible danger in the peak area, but Mu Qing''s breath can''t be perceived in the state of destiny.


    This will save him a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    The strong, generally like to use the power of the spirit and so on to perceive other people''s breath.


    However, after Mu Qing entered the form of destiny, he had no breath.


    Unless you see Mu Qing with the naked eye, Mu Qing can go anywhere.


    All the way smoothly into the hillside area.


    Along the way, Mu Qing also collected a lot of immortal natural resources and local treasures.


    These natural resources and local treasures are of use to him.


    "The hillside area, it seems, is nothing special."


    Mu Qing looked around and found no danger.


    Of course, he didn''t want to get out of the way and go straight to the top of the mountain.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why he is in the shape of destiny. When Mu Qing came to the peak area, he didn''t encounter any different things.


    Even, this huge immortal mountain, in addition to everywhere contains the immortal power of the natural materials and treasures, there are no other creatures!


    "Strange, isn''t Chen Jiusheng saying that he will encounter danger from the hillside area?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    But he didn''t get too tangled.


    Perhaps it is the fate of the reasons, the crisis did not detect him, so he can swagger in.


    mountaintop.


    Mu Qing saw an old road.


    This road is illusory and wild, surrounded by mysterious symbols.


    These mysterious symbols, like chains, confine this road.


    Mu Qing immediately understand that this is the road is locked!


    Those who are the most powerful and the most powerful can only come back from the road of domination if they go out from the road of domination!


    From other places, they will be regarded as outsiders by the chaotic universe and will be strongly rejected.


    But the road of domination is locked, not to mention Mozu and others. Even from the side of chaotic universe, there is no way to enter the road of domination.


    "Who locked the road?"


    "The emperor of heaven?"


    With doubts, Mu Qing took out the emperor''s order.


    At the same time, the whole road of domination began to tremble, and the emperor of heaven made the golden light bloom and go away.


    The mysterious symbol like a chain has broken up!


    Boom!


    The smell of terror swept in like a tide.


    Master the road

 Chapter 1365

    The world of Taining, the sea of silence.


    Nowadays, the kingdom of Taining is also the territory of the holy kingdom.


    Deep in the sea of solitude, the evil god puts down the cosmic crystal in his hand and looks in a certain direction.


    His face was dignified, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    Where is the strong breath coming from?


    What kind of breath can be so powerful?


    "Holy four." Evil god light mouth way.


    "My subordinates are here."


    Holy four appeared in a flash, kneeling on one knee in front of the evil god.


    All creatures created by the crystallization of the universe have absolute loyalty.


    "What''s going on outside."


    Asked the evil god.


    He is always studying the crystal of the universe.


    Although he digested the origin of the Holy Spirit and gave birth to the crystal of the universe, the strength of the evil god was comparable to that of the supreme ten heavens, but he thought that there was a huge secret in the crystal of the universe.


    Maybe he can go a step further!


    When they came to the chaotic universe, the evil gods actually found that the cultivation system of the chaotic universe was several grades higher than their Holy Spirit universe.


    Although the evil god is powerful, it is because he has devoured the origin of the Holy Spirit.


    In comparison, people in the chaotic universe are more powerful than the Holy Spirit universe.


    Especially in the later period of cultivation, the chaotic universe has the supreme way and the supreme instrument, and what is the spirit of the universe?


    Still a holy spirit.


    In the chaotic universe, evil god also came into contact with a new concept, that is, domination!


    The evil god has been supreme ten days, but he is still not satisfied.


    He wants to rely on the power of the crystallization of the universe to break through the legendary realm of domination!


    Just like this, the evil god has never paid attention to the external situation.


    This is also because we have enough confidence in our own strength to cope with whatever happens to the outside world.


    Now, however, the evil god is feeling some breath, even let him feel a threat!


    This shows that the master of breath, like him, is the existence of the supreme ten heavens!


    Is there another supreme ten strong man in this universe?


    Who is it?


    The emperor of heaven?


    The evil God thinks about who is the owner of the breath in his mind, but it is very strange, not like the emperor of heaven.


    In his impression, only the emperor of heaven has the ability to reach the realm of the supreme ten heavens.


    Holy four was silent for a moment, and then said: "some time ago, the emperor of heaven appeared in the Hunyuan world to fight with many supreme people, because there were no witnesses, and the specific news was unknown, but the only sure news was that the emperor of heaven finally fell."


    "I don''t know about the current situation."


    After the road of domination was opened, the breath from it swept the whole universe, but all the most powerful people felt that breath.


    The evil spirit''s face was grave.


    The emperor of heaven is dead?!


    The news was a great surprise to him.


    What surprised him most was the appearance of a strong man in the universe.


    "Go! Search for information


    The evil god''s face darkened, and he whispered, "I need to know all the news of the accident together!"


    "Yes


    The fourth of the saints dodged and left immediately.


    The evil god looked at the crimson crystal of the universe in his hand, his eyes twinkled constantly, and whispered: "in any case, I will not allow others to threaten me!"


    He thought, almost to find the origin of the chaotic universe.


    Now there is the breath of the supreme ten heavens, whether it is true or not, but in order to prevent the emergence of the strong who threaten himself, he must gain more strength.


    Evil god believes that as long as he devours the origin of the chaotic universe, his strength will definitely rise again, and he may even break through to the realm of domination.


    After all, the chaotic universe is ten times larger than the Holy Spirit universe, and its origin is certainly much stronger than the Holy Spirit universe.


    However, it is very difficult to find the origin of the chaotic universe.


    At the beginning, in the Holy Spirit universe, the evil god was able to devour the origin of the Holy Spirit universe, mainly due to luck."There was some news about the origin of chaos before, but I suspect it is false..."


    The evil god pondered.


    There is still no clue about the origin of the chaotic universe.


    But anyway, a trip to chaos is right.


    The place of chaos is very mysterious, and the source of chaos may exist in it.


    Even if not in the land of chaos, we can certainly find some clues!


    The main reason is that there is a special boundary similar to the place of chaos in the Holy Spirit universe.


    The origin of the Holy Spirit of evil god was captured from a special territory called the land of the Holy Spirit and devoured.


    Since chaos universe as like as two peas, the evil god naturally thinks that chaos also has a chaotic origin.


    Thinking of this, the evil god could not sit still.


    Before that, I had enough confidence in my own strength, so the evil god didn''t manage at all.


    Because as long as their own strength over the whole chaotic universe above the creatures, then everything is his!


    Even if someone gets the source of chaos?


    Take it by force.


    The evil god gathered up the crystal of the universe, then broke away and went to the Hunyuan world alone.


    The crystal of the universe has never been well-known, and his patience is almost exhausted.


    In this case, we should directly look for the origin of the chaotic universe.


    If there is a strong one in the supreme ten heavens, it will be troublesome if he is given the origin of the chaotic universe.


    meanwhile.


    Empty wind boundary, never destroy mountain.


    Mu Qing stepped back and looked at the road in front of him.


    The blazing light spread all over the world like a tide.


    The breath of terror appeared in a flash, and many of the most powerful people, even Mu Qing, felt the breath of the supreme realm!


    At least it''s more than the supreme six heavens!


    Among them, there are even the top ten strong!


    "What''s going on?" A figure suddenly stepped out of the road.


    This is a strong man at the top of extreme position. From the breath, he is much more powerful than the ordinary extreme position!


    "The road of domination has been reopened!"


    "Incredible! We can finally return to the chaotic universe! "


    A voice came, and then the figure stepped out.


    Blue skin, with small scales all over the body, head corner, eyes pale yellow.


    This is a demon!


    Mu Qing saw each other''s first sight, then realized each other''s identity.


    At the beginning, he also fought with the demon clan, and knew the power of the demon clan.


    "Well?"


    The eyes of the demon clan suddenly fell on Mu Qing with sharp eyes.


    "Who are you? Can you come to the immortal mountain without breath? "


    "You! Come here


    The demon clan is full of pride and points to MuQing.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that this guy would be so arrogant and domineering as soon as he came out of the dominating road.


    The most important thing is that this guy is just a peak, not even a semi supreme!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the demon clan saw that Mu Qing didn''t respond, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he suddenly slapped and crushed.


    The evil spirit of fury pervaded all around and enveloped Mu Qing.


    This shot, is full!


    Mu Qing Mou son suddenly flashed a cold awn.


    This guy can''t help but do his best to kill!


    However, the top position is not a threat to Mu Qing.


    "Yin and Yang turn to extinction!"


    Mu Qing raised his hand. In a flash, ninety-nine yin-yang dragons appeared. In the roar, all the evil spirits were crushed, and the surrounding space collapsed.


    "How can it be?"


    The demon clan was stunned. Before he could react, his body was smashed under the encirclement and suppression of the Yin Yang real dragon

 Chapter 1366

    After killing a demon clan, Mu Qing has no waves in her heart.


    It''s just a peak.


    In the past, the highest position was also a very terrible person with a high status.


    However, in Mu Qing''s eyes, the peak of extreme position is still too weak.


    He guessed that the demon clan might have entered the dominating road under the protection of the demon clan''s supremacy. Since the other party is alive, it shows that the dominating road is not so terrible and dangerous as imagined.


    Mozu said that after entering the road of domination, it is beyond the universe, where is the multiverse.


    In this way, as long as you have the highest strength, you will be able to survive in the multiverse. If you fall there, you will probably have conflicts with other powerful people and be killed.


    "Who is it?"


    "How dare you kill me


    A half supremacy demon race strides out, holding a big knife and swearing.


    His appearance is similar to the previous demon clan, but his breath is more powerful.


    As soon as the demon came out, he directly waved his sword and chopped Mu Qing. Regardless of the situation, he planned to kill Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing has no breath all over his body, which is very deceptive. But in fact, if you think about it carefully, how can he be a weak person if he can appear at the top of the mountain?


    Looking at the other side to kill themselves, Mu Qing suddenly emerged a trace of murder.


    This group of demons are killing people all the time!


    Mu Qing was very angry, and his purple flame surged up. He easily dodged the other side''s knife, and then gathered energy, and the countless lights in his palm converged.


    "Stop it


    In the depth of the road, there was a voice of reprimand, but Mu Qing pretended not to hear it.


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s palm has gathered an energy ball. Although it is not big, it contains the most terrifying power. It is the fusion of the power of the starry sky and the power of qi movement!


    "Drink


    The next moment, accompanied by a murmur of Mu Qing, an energy beam burst, directly through the half supreme body of the demon clan.


    Bang!


    The corpse fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Mu Qing doesn''t need to aim at the most powerful and semi supreme opponents. He can kill them easily.


    Now he is the most powerful man!


    At this time, a demon clan roared out, more than ten meters tall, surrounded by blue scales, full of evil spirit.


    This is a supreme demon!


    Mu Qing wrinkled slightly.


    He could feel that the demon clan had reached the supreme double heaven.


    "This is the leader of the demon clan?"


    Mu Qing is slightly stunned. Although the demon clan has reached the supreme realm, if the so-called demon clan leader only has the supreme double heaven, it''s still not enough.


    Mu Qing is not afraid. Although he has just reached the supreme heaven, at least his supreme road is the perfect road in the rumor. If he can''t even beat the supreme heaven, it will be a shame.


    At the moment, the demon clan''s supreme eyes were full of anger, and roared: "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    The evil spirit, like smoke, swept away.


    Mu Qing''s face was flat, and two words slowly came out of his mouth.


    "Nothing."


    Boom!


    The demon clan''s supreme fist smashed on the empty invisible barrier, and the loud noise suddenly came out, but it couldn''t hurt Mu Qing.


    After breaking through the supremacy, Mu Qing adapted to his own strength and used the magic power of all emptiness, which could completely cut off the attack of the supremacy''s two heavenly powers.


    "How is that possible?"


    The demon supremacy couldn''t believe it. Although he didn''t feel the breath of Mu Qing for the first time, he could still feel the breath of energy fluctuation when Mu Qing started.


    When Mu Qing enters the form of destiny, he does not have any breath, but as long as Mu Qing uses the power in his body, all energy will have breath fluctuation.


    The demon clan supremacy knows that Mu Qing''s strength is about the supremacy one day.


    But in front of him, the supreme heaven easily resisted his attack!


    "Don''t be stunned. There are more surprises."


    Mu Qing gave a sneer.


    Since this group of demons came up and tried their best to kill him, he had nothing to say. He was also worried about offending.Where can we get the most powerful emperor and the semi supreme to be unrestrained in front of us?


    Mu Qing raised his hand, and everything around him was twisted. The power of void and black hole shrouded him.


    "Black palace!"


    The dark palace immediately envelops the demon clan in front of us. The characteristic of this magical power is that it can''t be avoided and it must hit!


    "Click!"


    "Poof!"


    A moment later, the black palace broke up on its own. With the outbreak of strangulation, the demon clan in it was seriously injured, with blue scales broken and blood coughing.


    "How is that possible?" The demon clan supremacy can''t believe it. As soon as he came up, he was hurt by a supremacy guy.


    On the other hand, Mu Qing is not very satisfied.


    It seems that the supreme is not the existence of being slaughtered by others. His move to the black palace is only a slight injury to the demon family supreme in front of him.


    Supreme, it''s not so easy to defeat.


    At the same time, figures emerge in the road of domination, and they are all attracted by the fighting between Mu Qing and the demon clan.


    "How did the green scale supreme fight with people? There is only one person in the outside world, and that person should be the master of the road, right


    In the road of domination, there are voices. From the perspective of breath, there are many supreme realms.


    "There''s the body of Qinglin''s son on the ground. I''m afraid it''s his two brainless sons who offend others that cause trouble."


    "Yes, how can the person who can reopen the road of domination and let me wait for the return be an ordinary person?"


    "Ordinary people can''t even go up the mountain. The young man doesn''t have any breath, but I''m afraid his real strength is supreme."


    "I just don''t know what the guy who controls the road has to do with the emperor of heaven?"


    It is obvious that many people are watching the battle, but no one comes forward to help.


    Although there are also strong demons among them, it''s caused by the supreme green scale after all.


    What''s more, they don''t know what the relationship between Mu Qing and laotiandi is.


    It is rumored that the emperor of heaven has also entered the road of domination, but in fact, no one has ever seen the emperor of heaven among the many strong men who have been trapped in the road of domination.


    In the past, the emperor of heaven was always a strong man at the top, which made everyone afraid.


    Hearing the voice of the group of people behind him, the green scale supreme also finally realized that Mu Qing''s identity is not general.


    At least, the other side''s magic move just now, even he couldn''t resist, couldn''t break free, and was injured.


    But there are only two descendants of his own blood. They are all killed by this guy in front of him. How can he keep calm?


    The angry green scale roars and rushes to Mu Qing again.


    Behind him, a green road full of evil spirit emerged, and a claw that covered the sky and the sun could be seen vaguely.


    Tear the road!


    Whoa!


    The power of terror is coming towards Mu Qing, and the demon claws are hard to capture

 Chapter 1367

    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing snorted coldly, but he didn''t keep his hand and used all his strength.


    Purple flame crazy burst, destiny form, silver white eyes revealed cold.


    Now his power of qi movement has turned purple, and the form of destiny has reached the second stage.


    In this state, his strength is more terrible.


    Then, a mysterious shadow of the starry sky appeared outside the purple flame, wrapping Mu Qing.


    The second level of destiny form plus the power of star demon!


    Even though Mu Qing himself has no breath, the momentum that he exudes makes many figures in the road feel suffocated.


    "Hello! Green scales! Don''t fight any more. We are all supreme. There''s no need to fight to death. Don''t we have two blood descendants? "


    Dominating the way, there are demons dissuading the way.


    They can see that Mu Qing''s strength is not simple, and Qinglin supreme is probably not an opponent, and even has the risk of being killed.


    However, they gave the steps, but the green scale was not appreciated.


    "Lao Tzu has only these two children in his whole life. Now they both fall. Even if I offend the emperor of heaven, I will do it!"


    Qinglin is furious. He knows that behind MuQing there may be laotiandi. After all, the only thing that can open the road is laotiandi''s supreme weapon, Tiandi''s order.


    People who have been trapped in the multiverse don''t know that laotiandi has been missing for a long time.


    "Cut! Don''t worry about him. Usually those two little bunnies are very arrogant by virtue of his reputation. It''s retribution to be killed today! " There are many people who treat it coldly, even have a floating breath, and intend to attack the green scale supreme.


    The green scale supreme has a bad temper, and his two blood descendants are arrogant and domineering, which naturally offends many people.


    These people are not lack of supreme, and they wish they could die!


    At the same time, in the war.


    In the face of the attack of the green scale supreme, Mu Qing''s face coagulated and showed all empty resistance.


    Of course, he also knows that the powerful of the supreme double heaven can''t resist the attack with nothing.


    In the moment of empty, Mu Qing raised his hand and pointed to the sky.


    "Yin and Yang turn to extinction!"


    The power of fury comes with Mu Qing''s voice.


    Click!


    The empty invisible barrier was torn by the blue demon claw, but it also resisted part of the power.


    Then, 999 yin-yang dragons appeared around Mu Qing, circling in all directions, making an earth shaking roar.


    Previously, when dealing with the top demon clan, Mu Qing didn''t use all his strength.


    After all, it''s just a peak. With his supreme strength, he can kill with a finger.


    Different from before, with Mu Qing''s accumulation of Qi power, the form of destiny reached the second stage, and the power of each Qi power naturally increased by more than one level.


    Before we could react, 999 Yin Yang dragons crushed the green demon claws, and even roared away to hover on the road of the supreme green scale!


    This can frighten the green scale supremacy. The supremacy Avenue is the most important thing as a supremacy. You can''t lose it!


    Green scale supreme face panic, repeatedly retreat, at the same time offered his own supreme.


    It''s a half moon blade. It''s extremely sharp. The breath it emits tears the space.


    The green scale supreme holds the half moon blade and cuts out these Yin and Yang dragons.


    Mu Qing said sarcastically: "just now, I''m furious and desperate to avenge your descendants? How did you retreat now? "


    "You are too timid, aren''t you?"


    "You?"


    The green scale emperor was angry when he heard the words, and his body was shocked. The power of tearing the road broke out, tearing hundreds of Yin-Yang dragon bodies around him. Then he held the half moon blade and slashed at Mu Qing.


    That Dao Qi is full of tearing force, and it is extremely strange. No matter the naked eye or the spirit, it can''t catch its trace.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, he couldn''t catch it, but he had extremely powerful defense magic power.


    "Nothing


    The invisible barrier appears in front of Mu Qing again. Taking this opportunity, Mu Qing uses the black palace to cover the green scale.


    The supreme road of green scales is worthy of the name of tearing. It seems that it can really tear everything. The invisible barrier that is empty is broken in a moment, and a chill comes to Mu Qing''s head.Invisible Dao Qi is about to touch Mu Qing!


    But Mu Qing didn''t pay attention, puffed and hissed, and his body was torn into pieces.


    "Too careless! That guy should have seen from the previous battle that the supreme green scale''s attack on tearing the road is unparalleled. Once hit, it''s not for fun! "


    Many people have come out of the road and are watching the game.


    Seeing that Mu Qing was attacked, he shook his head and sighed. Now, I''m afraid that the spirit will be torn to pieces.


    Someone''s eyes are twinkling, and they intend to take this opportunity to attack the green scale supreme.


    At this time, Mu Qing, who had become a fragment, regrouped and healed in an instant.


    It''s a magic power that can only be performed under the power of the star demon and the form of destiny.


    Undead world!


    Mu Qing''s face is indifferent, and appears in front of the black palace in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the black palace spread the green scale supreme laughter.


    "The same move is useless to me!"


    The green scale supreme had suffered a loss before, but he was trapped in the black palace for the second time, but he didn''t care. He was covered with the power of tearing the road, forcing back the black Palace''s unique black hole strangling power.


    Then, the half moon blade in the hands of the green scale supreme swept out, and the whole black palace collapsed and broke into two parts.


    The green scale that just broke to open black palace to come out is supreme, suddenly the pupil shrinks.


    Found in their own expectations, even if not dead should also be seriously injured Mu Qing, unexpectedly completely appeared in front of themselves!


    "No way! Has this guy completely dodged my attack? "


    The green scale is incredible, but Mu Qing''s arm has been haunted by the power of destruction, and suddenly punches.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the dragon''s chant resounds throughout the mountain. A terrible dragon of destruction comes out of Mu Qing''s arm and bombards the chest of Qinglin.


    Green scale supreme reaction is also very fast, with their own supreme device to resist in front of.


    But the power of destruction is quite terrible. The blade of the blue scale half moon blade is cracked like a spider web. Even if it is not discarded, the power of using this weapon will be greatly reduced in the future!


    Mu Qing immediately opened the distance, he was also afraid of the power of tearing the road.


    He condenses the power of the starry sky and suddenly condenses a huge sphere of energy, which contains unparalleled breath.


    It seems that the gorgeous star sphere, in fact, with a terrible killing!


    "Meteorite!"


    Different from the huge meteorite in the past, today Mu Qing compresses the meteorite to 10000 meters in diameter, but its power is enough to increase many times!


    This time, Mu Qing is also a dead hand!


    His meteorite, in addition to its own power, also draws energy from all parts of the universe through the power of the star avenue.


    If this meteorite goes down, there is no doubt that the supreme green scale will die!


    "Who dares to fight against our demon clan?"


    At this critical moment, a breath of terror in the road shook and rushed out with amazing speed.


    The heat wave is surging. A figure bathed in the sea of fire is huge and boundless, covering the sky with one hand, crushing the meteorite condensed by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s pupil contracted violently and retreated continuously.


    The strong one of the supreme ten heavens

 Chapter 1368

    In the endless fire, a man with a strange temperament stepped out.


    He was bathed in flames all over his body. His appearance was similar to that of human beings. The difference was that his cheeks had some red scales, his long red hair and his eyes were brown.


    This person immediately crushed the star meteorite that Mu Qing displayed, his face was indifferent, and his eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing felt the boundless pressure, breaking through to the supreme realm of him, but some can not directly point at the guy in front of him.


    The terrible heat wave accompanied by a sense of oppression shrouded over, Mu Qing clenched his teeth, the body of the power of the stars burst out, resistance.


    "I don''t care what your identity is, but you have to pay some price for killing the people of our demon clan and even damaging the supremacy of our demon clan."


    The monster man''s face is cold, but he has no chance to kill. After all, no matter how you look at it, Mu Qing is the one who opens the road.


    Usually as the supreme, no matter how many days of cultivation, each other will give some face.


    What''s more, they don''t know Mu Qing''s identity and background.


    However, in order to save the face of the demon family, the demon man decided to teach Mu Qing a lesson.


    As long as it doesn''t involve life, you can cut off Mu Qing''s arm or take it as punishment. After all, relying on the unique immortal power of the supreme, you can easily heal.


    The demon man opened his hand, and suddenly countless flames converged, and a crescent shaped Flame condensed.


    With a light wave of his hand, the crescent of the flame chopped at Mu Qing.


    Hundreds of meters of flame crescent contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The overwhelming evil spirit imprisons Mu Qing in the original place, unable to move, the next result is only one, that is to watch each other cut off his arm.


    That''s the gap. Mu Qing has just reached the highest level.


    And now this demon man, but beyond the supreme nine heaven, reached the realm of the legend does not exist, the supreme ten Heaven!


    Ten times more than the supreme nine heaven. Although these realms are also supreme, the gap is just like the difference between clouds and mud.


    Just because of the pressure of momentum, Mu Qing could not move.


    "Why? The demon burning supremacy unexpectedly keeps a hand! "


    Some of the supreme masters in the road can naturally see that Ni Duan found that the demon Yan supreme, the supreme ten Heaven, didn''t lay a heavy hand on him.


    "After all, I''ve been away from the chaotic universe for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on here. The guy of the supreme one should have something to do with the old emperor. The demon burning supreme is also afraid of the old emperor!"


    Some people began to talk.


    While they were surprised, they also felt very understanding.


    Even if it is the supreme ten days, but for the old emperor will still feel some fear.


    Mu Qing was also secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, this what demon Yan is supreme, did not lay a dead hand.


    Unlike the previous several demon families, they are about to kill when they rush out. The demon Yan supreme doesn''t even use one percent of his strength.


    Knowing that his life is not in danger, Mu Qing is relieved.


    He was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that there was the supreme ten Heaven in the demon clan!


    The most powerful of those who were in charge of the road in those years was the supreme nine heavens. It seems that they have not stopped for so many years.


    Sure enough, the devil is not the only one in the top ten Heaven.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet so soon."


    At this time, a huge bone hand came across the sky, crushing the flame crescent.


    Yao Yan''s face changed slightly, and his momentum converged. When he looked back, he strode out of a bully man on the road. He was so fierce!


    The evil spirit is surging, and the evil ancestor steps out and talks and laughs.


    Behind it, it is a huge ghost, Mori white skeleton, revealing a cold.


    Many demon clans and strong people who dominate the roadside suddenly change their faces and make a sound of exclamation.


    "The devil''s bone! It''s the devil


    As soon as the magic power of Mozu comes out, even if he doesn''t show up, everyone knows his identity.


    "I thought it would take some time to come back, but I didn''t expect you to restart the road so soon. That''s good."


    Mozu came to MuQing''s side and said with a laugh that he was quite satisfied.


    He took a deep breath and stayed in the boring place of the multiverse for a long time. Now he finally returned to the chaotic universe. A feeling of long absence came to his mind.Mu Qing''s speed was far beyond his expectation.


    "Some time ago, you were the one who forcibly crossed into the chaotic universe?"


    The face of demon burning supreme suddenly changed, quite surprised.


    Demon ancestor is indifferent, nod a way: "solved a private grudge."


    Other people''s expression is quite strange, demon Yan supreme look to the devil ancestor''s eyes, is to emerge a trace of fear.


    In the multiverse, there are three supreme powers who break through to the supreme ten heavens.


    The demon Yan of the demon clan is supreme.


    The ancestor of the evil way.


    As well as a lone ranger who did not create power, the heart of the sword is supreme.


    These three are all strong men of the supreme ten Heaven, who have surpassed the limit of the ordinary supreme!


    However, to be fair, the demon flame supreme himself uses various means, and it is impossible to cross into the chaotic universe.


    This shows that there is a certain gap between him and Mazu!


    "Demon Yan, give me a face. This is Mu Qing, the descendant of the emperor of heaven. At least he is also the master of the road, let us return. Why take revenge on him?"


    The demon ancestor said with a light smile.


    As a demon ancestor, he should be a very overbearing person, but somehow the demon Yan supreme is also the supreme ten Heaven, and he also needs to give face.


    "Descendants of the old emperor?" Yaoyan was a little surprised, but he wasn''t too shocked. After all, he must have something to do with the emperor of heaven because he was able to open the road of domination, so he won''t be too shocked to hear the news.


    Demon burning supreme cold hum a, "we are trapped in the multi universe, is not because the old emperor opened the road to dominate, leading us to be trapped for so long?"


    Trapped in the multiverse for such a long time, the people who can survive are basically the strong above the extreme peak. Originally, they entered with their own influence. As a result, all the creatures below the extreme can not adapt to the multiverse environment and fall one after another.


    "Don''t be so vengeful, the emperor of heaven didn''t say that you can break through the realm of domination when you enter the road of domination. What''s more, although we can''t touch the realm of domination, we also surpass the limit of supremacy and reach the top ten Heaven."


    "Hum!"


    Demon Yan''s face is not good, but it still depends on the face of the demon ancestor, and no longer cares about Mu Qing''s affairs.


    What''s more, the two blood descendants of the green scale supreme are usually very arrogant. They dare to be rude in front of the supreme and die when they die.


    The demon Yan supreme came to the green scale supreme, condensed an immortal force into his body, and cheered coldly: "it''s a shame, even the supreme one is not an opponent. After today''s return, go to the forbidden area of the demon clan to practice for a thousand years!"


    Green scale supreme quickly went to the back of demon Yan supreme, did not dare to speak.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the road of domination once again conveys a terrible atmosphere.


    The sound of the sword rang all around, and a white haired old man came out slowly.


    Vicissitudes of the voice, with a sharp air, its turbid eyes to see Mu Qing.


    "I ask you, have you ever heard of jianxinmen? Even if I leave, I should be a supreme force."


    Come on, the heart of the sword is supreme

 Chapter 1369

    The momentum of the heart of the sword was not as peaceful as that of the demon ancestor and the demon flame.


    But after the other side approached, Mu Qing still felt the fatal threat from the white haired old man in front of him!


    The supreme vision of the heart of the sword is like an endless sword blade poking through it.


    "Jianxin gate? Mr. Jian, I haven''t heard of you forming forces before. Aren''t you all alone? "


    Mozu was very surprised and looked at the heart of the sword.


    The heart of the sword is supreme. He hardly provokes others. He practices by himself. He is powerful, so people who know him call him the old man of the sword.


    The demon burning supreme also looks to the sword heart supreme, he also feels a little surprised.


    No one has ever heard of any influence created by Jianxin Zhizun. He always thought that he was a lone ranger.


    "I founded jianxinmen in my early years. When my disciple became supreme, I left jianxinmen and concentrated on practicing kendo."


    The heart of the sword is supreme.


    I didn''t expect to leave for so many years. Now I come back, I don''t know if Jianxin gate still exists.


    The heart of the sword looks at Mu Qing and wants to know the answer.


    Mu Qing shook his head. "This elder, I''ve never seen or even heard of jianxinmen."


    If jianxinmen were a supreme force, it would have come to the surface in the fight against evil gods.


    If there is no news all the time, then this force is probably gone completely.


    Maybe something happened, which led to the disappearance of jianxinmen.


    What''s more, for Mu Qing, these guys are all antiques, and everyone can be called the old strong.


    Mu Qing doesn''t know much about things that are too long ago.


    The most important thing is that the qi movement chart shows the power of the whole universe, among which the demon clan and the evil way are still there, indicating that some power has been reserved, but the Jianxin gate has never seen it at all.


    The heart of the sword frowned and a trace of regret appeared in his eyes.


    "Mr. Jian, you''d better not have other illusions. We''ve been in the multiverse for so many years. It''s normal for our forces to decline without our protection."


    The demon inflames supreme opening way.


    Even if it is supreme, it does not necessarily guarantee the survival of a force.


    "It seems that Jianxin gate is completely lost in history."


    The heart of the sword shook his head. He didn''t want to continue to ask, and he didn''t want to pursue anything.


    Find the reason why jianxinmen disappeared, and then take revenge?


    The supreme heart of the sword thinks it is meaningless.


    He stretched out his thin hand and gave Mu Qing a sword light.


    Mu Qing took this sword light, exquisite and clear, white light flashing.


    The sword light of palm size lingered with a sharp air and cut Mu Qing''s palm.


    "You restart the road and let me wait for the return. I owe you a favor. Take this sword light and it will last forever. When you want to use it, just crush it."


    The heart of the sword said, bent down, walked a few steps, turned into a sword light, disappeared in the immortal mountain.


    Mu Qing quickly put away the sword light, but he didn''t expect to get something unexpected.


    The heart of the sword is the highest, but it can be comparable to the existence of the devil ancestor. The other party''s human feelings are very precious.


    The light of the sword even tore the skin of Mu Qing''s supreme body, which was enough to show his power.


    If you want to crush the sword light presented by the supreme, you can''t do without the supreme strength.


    "You of the demon clan, follow me back to the chaotic universe!"


    Over there, the demon Yan shouts loudly. He has a red Yanyue sword in his hand. With his gentle wave, the red Yanyue sword turns into a flame Phoenix, sheltering thousands of people. All the way down, he leaves the immortal mountain.


    At this time, Mu Qing finally saw what the crisis on the immortal mountain was.


    At the top of the mountain, mysterious runes appear in the void, which seems to be completely condensed by immortal force.


    Taking the mysterious Rune as the framework and the immortal power as the strength, an immortal giant is formed.


    The golden immortal giant is just like gold casting, and its power has reached the level of the supreme quintessence!


    Mu Qing''s scalp is numb. There are at least hundreds of giants. All of them are the strength of the Supreme wuchongtian. Can''t the general supreme resist?Of course, the general supreme into the immortal mountain, also won''t make such a big move as the demon Yan supreme.


    However, then Mu Qing saw how powerful the power of the supreme ten Heaven was.


    Those immortal giants burst into the sky and rushed to the demon flame supreme, but the 1000 strong demons on the back of flame Phoenix all showed a smile and didn''t worry at all.


    Boom!


    The flame Phoenix flapped its wings. In an instant, the flames rolled down all over the sky. One immortal giant melted directly, and each mysterious Rune was broken.


    In front of the power of the supreme ten heavens, these immortal giants are vulnerable!


    "When our demon clan entered the road of domination, it was the clan leader who could break through the encirclement of the immortal giants. Now these immortal giants are vulnerable."


    Flame Phoenix back, the demon family strong is also a burst of exclamation.


    Looking at the flame Phoenix leaving the immortal mountain, Mozu patted Mu Qing on the shoulder, "we should go too. How about, in the face of the emperor of heaven, I''ll give you a ride?"


    In the end, only the heart of the sword takes the initiative to give Mu Qing a favor.


    The demon Yan supreme didn''t mention it at all, and the demon ancestor didn''t speak.


    "No, I can leave by myself."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    He is still a little afraid of the devil.


    "Is it?" Mozu grinned and then said, "I helped you solve the problem of the emperor of heaven. Although I solved my own problems, I also saved your life. This return to the chaos of the universe is worth it!"


    With a wave of his hand, there were thousands of people behind him, all of whom were powerful.


    The evil spirit of the demon ancestor envelops all people, turns into a huge skeleton, entangles the gloomy evil spirit, and leaves the immortal mountain.


    It is also composed of immortal giants. It is useless to fight the past.


    The huge skull howled, and the evil spirit came with the sound wave, crushing all the immortal giants.


    Mu Qing looks around the master road. He doesn''t choose to leave until the immortal giants disappear completely.


    "In this way, as long as there is no breath in the form of destiny, these immortal giants will not be affected."


    Mu Qing was a little cautious, but when he looked around, there was no immortal giant.


    It seems that the greater the movement, the more the immortal giant.


    He maintains the form of destiny, without breath, and the immortal giant will not appear.


    "Now there are three more powerful men with the highest ten heavens, and evil gods can''t act rashly."


    Mu Qing was relieved.


    Soon after, he left the immortal mountain and went to the temple of chaos

 Chapter 1370

    Mu Qing did not leave the virtual wind world for the first time, but went to the location of the temple of chaos.


    According to the message from the order of emperor Tiandi, the immortal road left by the emperor Tiandi is in the temple of chaos!


    There is also a powerful way of cultivating supernatural power in the order of the emperor of heaven, which is the seal of the emperor of heaven.


    The power of Tiandi seal has been used by Tiandi before, which is very terrifying.


    What''s more, Tiandi''s cultivation is still incomplete. The real Tiandi seal needs the power of immortal road to complete the cultivation.


    After all, Tiandi seal itself was created by Tiandi with his own immortal road as the core.


    The time for Mu Qing to obtain the star avenue is short, and he can''t create such amazing magic power.


    However, relying on Qi Yun magical power will be strong enough, and then learn Tiandi seal, the strength will be able to go up to a higher level.


    Chaos temple is under the care of the miesheng party. Since the end of Tiandi''s war, Fengwang Shengzhu and chenjiusheng have returned with a group of strong people.


    Mu Qing came to the temple of chaos, just met the wind king.


    "Why are you here?"


    The wind king raises his long hair to his back, and his pale golden eyes look at Mu Qing unexpectedly.


    She remembers that Mu Qing had entered the temple of chaos before.


    The temple of chaos is limited. People who have entered it need to enter it again after a period of time.


    Before this, Chen Jiusheng had already entered the temple of chaos, but the wind king did not.


    The wind king has just come out of the chaos temple. His strength has been improved to a certain extent. Now his strength is comparable to the supreme six heaven.


    "I want to re-enter the temple of chaos."


    Mu Qing said.


    The wind king was puzzled, "but the limitation of chaos temple..."


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "try it, if you can''t do it."


    He has indeed entered the temple of chaos before, and it is reasonable that he will not be able to enter next.


    However, Mu Qing still has the emperor''s order in his hand.


    Does the emperor''s order really only have the function of dominating the road?


    Mu Qing didn''t believe it.


    The temple of chaos was created by the first Supreme God of chaos.


    The old emperor is the second, and they are the same person. Even the immortal road is left in the chaos Temple by the God, so the chaos temple should also recognize the order of the God.


    But everything is speculation, even if really can not enter, Mu Qing will not die.


    The wind king didn''t stop him. This chaotic temple was originally discovered by Mu Qing and Hun Wang. It''s only because their exterminators are in the virtual wind world that they temporarily manage it.


    Near the temple of chaos, Mu Qing also saw several powerful members of the extermination party. These people knew Mu Qing and gave way immediately.


    In front of the gate of the temple of chaos, Mu Qing stretched out his hand and was shaken open by a force as soon as he touched it.


    Of course, with his supreme realm strength, this strength has no influence on him.


    Mu Qing took out the order of the emperor of heaven, and this attempt urged the power of the order of the emperor of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor of heaven made the golden light bloom!


    Sure enough, as Mu Qing expected, the emperor''s order is really useful!


    The gate of the temple of chaos opens slowly, and the chaotic air around it pours back. It''s like welcoming the master and opening the door.


    Mu Qing put away the emperor''s order and entered the temple of chaos again.


    Looking at the starry sky and the hazy chaos, Mu Qing immediately urged his mind to fluctuate and spread to find the whereabouts of the temple.


    These ancient temples inside the temple of chaos are all left over by the chaotic creatures.


    According to the information above, there is an ancient building in these halls, which was left by the emperor of heaven.


    The immortal road is hidden in it!


    Mu Qing is very fast, in the chaos Temple quickly skimming, looking for that special temple.


    "Right ahead!"


    It wasn''t long before Mu Qing found the target. It''s a building with immortal spirit. It''s very different from other ancient temples in style. It''s surrounded by golden light, but it''s hidden in the chaos. There''s no difference from long-distance observation.


    Last time, Hun Wang and Chen Jiusheng obviously did not thoroughly explore the whole chaos temple, otherwise this special building would have been discovered at that time.Mu Qing appeared in front of the golden palace.


    The heaven and earth in his hand trembled, resonated, and floated out in front of the gate of the golden palace.


    Then, the emperor of heaven sent a beam of light to the gate of the palace.


    The gate, open slowly!


    At the next moment, a golden pillar of light across the sky runs through the inner space of the whole chaotic temple!


    Mu Qing was surprised to see the picture in front of him, and a breath of astonishment spread out.


    In the golden palace, a golden road to the sky appears, and the five clawed Golden Dragon hovers, giving out the sound of dragon chanting from the heaven and the earth.


    "This is the road to immortality!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle. So far, it is the second perfect road he has seen.


    The Immortal Dragon circled for a while and then fell into the main road.


    In the whole golden palace, there is nothing else but an immortal road!


    Mu Qing looked at it, but did not know how the immortal road was preserved.


    Perhaps, as long as it is the perfect Avenue, it can really be left and preserved away from the supreme itself.


    Mu Qing hesitated, put away the emperor''s order and strode into the golden palace.


    Inside the hall, Mu Qing looked at the immortal road in front of him, and his heart couldn''t help thinking.


    "Can I have two roads like the emperor of heaven?"


    In front of the perfect Avenue, Mu Qing was moved.


    This is the supreme road of the old emperor!


    Light is a star road, in order to make it perfect, let the emperor pursue for many years.


    Now the road of immortality is in front of us, and Mu Qing can''t help it.


    The emperor''s premeditation is no secret.


    The other side wants to gather the power of two avenues, a phagocytic Avenue with a growth rate of 90% close to perfection, and a starry sky Avenue with a growth rate of 100% complete perfection.


    With double roads in mind, we attempt to break through to the realm of domination at one stroke!


    Now Mu Qing also has this idea!


    But soon, Mu Qing shook his head and gave up the unrealistic idea.


    There is no doubt that the emperor of heaven is a genius!


    Although Mu Qing''s cultivation speed is top-notch, he still doesn''t think he can match the emperor of heaven.


    Double Avenue is not so easy to have, there is no special means, the end is absolutely doomed!


    "Perhaps, even the Emperor himself has a certain element of gambling."


    Mu Qing guessed in a low voice.


    He came to the immortal Avenue and sat down, intending to cultivate the seal of the Heavenly Emperor.


    According to the message sent to him by Tiandi order, Tiandi seal is a special magic power with three moves.


    When the fist comes out, everything will fall!


    Hand out, suppress all living beings!


    Point out, kill everything!


    The reason why Tiandi seal of Tiandi is not complete is that there is no power of immortal Road, so there is no one in ten powers.


    Now, with the help of the immortal Road, Mu Qing can cultivate a complete seal of the Heavenly Emperor!


    Just as Mu Qing was about to cultivate the seal of the Heavenly Emperor, the immortal road suddenly trembled and a figure slowly came out.


    It was a middle-aged man, not as majestic as the emperor imagined, but rather revealed an elegant atmosphere.


    Mu Qing''s body did tremble. The figure in front of him was the emperor of heaven!


    Lao Tiandi put his hands behind his back and said with a smile.


    "Hello, third generation."

 Chapter 1371

    "The third generation?"


    The words of laotiandi made mu Qingru shocked by lightning.


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted and didn''t react for a moment.


    God called him the third!


    This makes Mu Qing shocked, while taking a breath of air conditioning, his mind is full of imagination.


    He swallowed saliva, in order to verify his conjecture, quickly asked: "so, elder, are you the second? Is chaos the first


    Mu Qing never thought that he would see the virtual shadow of the old emperor here. This should be the power left by the other side, preserved on the immortal road.


    But this contact completely shocked Mu Qing.


    He is called the third generation!


    The old emperor laughed. He sat in the void and said, "don''t shout, master. I am the reincarnation of chaos God, and you are my reincarnation. Treat each other equally."


    "The owner of the perfect Avenue, if there is no outside interference, can choose to reincarnate at the time of death. Of course, reincarnation does not retain any memory," he explained


    "The so-called reincarnation is just to inherit the potential of the perfect Avenue."


    Lao Tiandi explained to Mu Qing a little, but reincarnation is just a name, not a real reincarnation.


    For example, laotiandi, who later cultivated to the highest ten Heaven realm, did not have any memory of chaos God. Even the power of chaos was driven by the power of chaos Avenue.


    Now Mu Qing is the same, he is the reincarnation of the old emperor, but he does not have any traces of the power of the old emperor, appearance is also very different.


    "It''s not like reincarnation in my imagination."


    Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    Laotiandi said with a smile: "of course, it''s not the same. What I said about reincarnation is only a part of the transmission of power."


    "It''s not so easy to really live a whole life again and have the memory of a previous life!"


    "However, as a reincarnator, I can use the power of the previous life, for example, to draw out the power of chaos God with the help of chaos Avenue, and you can also draw out my power with the help of immortal Avenue and chaos Avenue."


    Mu Qing was stunned, and then immediately thought of the memory picture that he and Hun Wang saw in bumie mountain.


    Laotiandi came out of the body of chaos God.


    Isn''t that really the body of chaos?


    Is it God''s way of chaos?


    Mu Qing was puzzled and asked, "I once saw a body of the God of chaos in Mount bumie. I caught a memory picture from it. I saw that you were injured in Mount bumie, and then you disappeared."


    "It''s really me, but that body is condensed by me with the help of chaos Avenue, not the real chaos God."


    "As for that time, I was really fighting against chaos."


    The emperor replied with a smile.


    "The universe?"


    Mu Qing was dumb. He thought he was fighting against the emperor of heaven, but he didn''t expect that his opponent was chaotic universe!


    "Not bad." The old emperor looked serious and said in a deep voice: "the supreme nine heavens are very threatening to the chaotic universe. Fierce fighting will cause certain damage to the universe."


    "And the supreme ten heaven above the supreme nine heaven is even more threatening to the chaotic universe, even to the point where the instinct of the chaotic universe wants to take the initiative to destroy it!"


    "The God of chaos was severely damaged by the instinctive consciousness of the chaotic universe and reincarnated when he was dying."


    "As the second, I found the road of chaos, learned everything from the ghost left by chaos God, and then opened up the road of domination in order to break through the realm of domination."


    After a pause, the emperor looked at Mu Qing and said with a smile, "the road of domination connects the multiverse. There is no chance to break through the realm of domination, but if you want to break through domination, you have to go to the multiverse through the road of domination!"


    "Why?" Mu Qing could not help but be curious.


    "Why do you think? The supreme Ninth Heaven alone has threatened the instinct of the chaotic universe, and the supreme tenth heaven is regarded as its enemy. "


    "If the supreme ten Heaven wants to break through to the realm of domination, how terrible is its power?"


    "According to my guess, after reaching the realm of domination, you can even turn over to be the master and control the life and death of the whole universe!"


    God said in a deep voice.Dominating the realm is enough to have the power to destroy the universe!


    Mu Qing was surprised, but after thinking about it, it is true.


    The supreme ten Heaven is already so terrible. I''m afraid that the dominating realm above it can really destroy the universe.


    And the universe, naturally, is also afraid of this power, trying to kill the supreme ten heavens.


    If the supreme ten Heaven dares to make a breakthrough in the chaotic universe, whether it is successful or not, the instinctive consciousness of the universe will surely use all its strength to completely kill the danger!


    "I see!"


    Mu Qing suddenly realized that dominating the road is such a use!


    Other supremacies, Mazu, they all misunderstood!


    It is true that the way of dominating is created by God, but it does not hide the chance to break through the dominating realm, but provides a place to break through the dominating realm!


    As long as we are sure to break through the domination, we will enter the road of domination. In the multiverse, the instinct of the chaotic universe will not be aware and will not be targeted.


    "It''s a pity that when I open up the road of domination, to a certain extent, I blow a hole in the chaotic universe. Naturally, the traumatized chaotic universe uses all its strength against me."


    The old emperor shook his head and sighed: "I tried my best, but I was still on the verge of death. Finally, relying on the power of chaos Road, I rushed into the road of domination and reincarnated."


    He looked at Mu Qing and said, "if you go into the multiverse and look for it carefully, you should be able to find the road to chaos."


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    The three perfect ways of the universe, all the whereabouts have been clear!


    The avenue of stars is on him, the avenue of immortality is in front of him, and the last avenue of chaos is in the multiverse!


    "Fortunately, I left the road of immortality in the temple of chaos before I entered the multiverse, so that you can see my legacy."


    The emperor of heaven smiles lightly.


    The reason why the temple of chaos is here is that the God of heaven borrowed the instinct consciousness to deal with the chaotic universe.


    Chaos Avenue itself is also in the temple of chaos. These perfect avenues can always be preserved.


    Later, laotiandi used the power of chaos avenue to survive, and finally reincarnated in the multiverse. As for chaos Avenue, it was completely left in the multiverse.


    "Since I am reincarnated, can I control the road of immortality and make me the owner of two roads?"


    Mu Qing''s heart suddenly moved.


    Is it hard to realize the dream of the emperor of heaven that he has been pursuing for many years?


    However, God poured cold water on him.


    "It''s impossible. It''s not so easy to achieve double roads. At most, you just borrow the power of the immortal road and regard it as a weapon."


    The old emperor shook his head and dismissed Mu Qing''s idea.


    The next moment, he became serious again.


    "But it''s not impossible for you to have two roads!"

 Chapter 1372

    "I might?"


    Mu Qing''s mouth is slightly open.


    God nodded and said, "as long as we can bear the power of the two roads, the two roads can be realized."


    "For example, as long as you have enough strength to suppress the power of the two roads, you can achieve double roads, and the growth rate will also become 20%."


    "It''s better to cultivate one''s own way than to build two 10% supreme roads. After the day after tomorrow''s efforts, it''s not a problem to increase 40% or 50%


    "However, I see some hope in you. Maybe you can really have two roads, because you don''t need to suppress."


    Lao Tiandi''s eyes were sharp, and his eyes seemed to see through Mu Qing.


    "If I''m right, this Avenue on you contains the power of the stars. Although it''s a perfect Avenue, it''s not yours."


    Lao Tiandi hit the nail on the head!


    As the reincarnation of chaos God, heaven emperor, as the second, naturally has a perfect road, while Mu Qing, as the third, should also have a perfect road.


    But the perfect road on Mu Qing''s body is not Mu Qing''s own!


    Mu Qing nodded and told the emperor about his premeditation.


    The old emperor was surprised. "I knew that boy was planning something behind his back, but I didn''t expect that his goal was this!"


    Even if it is the emperor of heaven, it has to be shocked by the emperor''s plan.


    Cultivate star avenue with the lives of nine Supreme People, and finally make star avenue reach the level of perfect Avenue!


    This is the first man-made perfect road in the universe!


    "I can''t think of such a wild idea even if it''s me!"


    Laotiandi sighed and admired Tiandi, his former disciple.


    XingKong Avenue itself is not powerful, but Tiandi can see its plasticity and growth, which took many years to cultivate successfully.


    However, when the emperor died, it was unexpected that Mu Qing was the reincarnation of the old emperor, and even less did he expect that the devil ancestor would be able to take the lead in the road.


    "I don''t know how he did it, but there''s no doubt that the avenue of stars in you is perfect and fits you perfectly."


    The old emperor said with a smile, "now, it''s completely yours."


    Mu Qing already had some conjecture, can''t help but say: "double Avenue, is it my own..."


    Since the avenue of stars is foreign, does it mean that he has another avenue of his own?


    God nodded, "yes, you still have a supreme road!"


    "If there is no accident, the supreme road that should belong to you should also be the perfect road!"


    Tiandi Lang said with a smile: "Tiandi has done you a big favor. He has tried his best to integrate the XingKong Avenue with you. When you dig out the second supreme Avenue in your body, the two avenues will not conflict."


    "It''s a natural two-way street!"


    Mu Qing''s body trembled slightly, his fist clenched tightly, and it was hard to hide his excitement.


    In his body, there is a perfect road!


    "I said before that the so-called reincarnation is just to pass on some strength and potential as a perfect Avenue."


    "As a reincarnated person, he may die half way, or spend his whole life in the realm of the great emperor."


    "But as long as the supreme realm is reached, then the supreme Avenue born must be the perfect Avenue!"


    God said in a deep voice.


    Then he frowned and said, "however, your situation is special. After all, you have reached the supreme state, but the supreme road in your body has not appeared, which makes me a little difficult to understand."


    "It''s up to you to dig out the Second Avenue."


    Even Lao Tiandi didn''t know what Mu Qing would do next. He just told him a direction.


    Mu Qing looked inside and checked his body several times, but he didn''t feel the breath of the second supreme road.


    He was equally puzzled.


    "Well, my power is about to dissipate, and the road to immortality is yours."


    Lao Tiandi smiles, and then his figure turns into dots and disappears in front of Mu Qing.


    In the golden hall, peace was restored.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. It''s a great opportunity to enter the temple of chaos!After a long time, Mu Qing calmed down.


    Even he himself was shocked by his reincarnation.


    Next, Mu Qing practiced the seal of the Heavenly Emperor in front of the immortal road. This magical power created by the old Heavenly Emperor is really against heaven.


    A total of three moves, but Mu Qing has been practicing in the temple of chaos for ten years.


    Although the emperor of heaven also practiced the seal of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven has no immortal Road, so it can not play the power of the complete seal of the emperor of heaven.


    Mu Qing is different. As the reincarnation of the old emperor, he can use the power of immortal road to urge the emperor to seal.


    "It''s time to go."


    Mu Qing left the golden palace, then reached for the immortal Road, which he lifted and put into his body.


    It''s not that Mu Qing controls the road of immortality.


    As the old emperor said, the immortal road is a weapon at most for Mu Qing.


    Even if there are two avenues, it can not be called Double avenues.


    After putting away the immortal Road, Mu Qing quickly left the temple of chaos.


    Just out of the temple of chaos, Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    The wind king and dust Jiusheng are waiting for him not far away!


    Mu Qing saw their expressions and had a bad feeling.


    "You''ve come out at last."


    Dust nine life see Mu Qing, hurried forward, seems to be a little anxious.


    Ten days have passed since Mu Qing practiced in the temple of chaos.


    "What happened?"


    Asked Mu Qing.


    Chen Jiusheng and the wind king looked at each other, then sighed and said: "the king of chaos is seriously injured, and the king of chaos has fallen!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the news, Mu Qing''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    It''s impossible!


    He has already opened the road of domination, the return of the devil ancestor, the demon flame supreme, the heart of the sword supreme and so on.


    If the evil God knew that there were more demons and demons, he would be afraid to act rashly!


    "It''s late!"


    Dust nine growth sigh.


    Then, the wind king said: "just at the same time when you open the road of domination, the evil god has already broken into the Hunyuan world. He rushes directly into the land of chaos, as if looking for the source of chaos."


    "Chaos two kings naturally resist, but the strength gap between the two sides is too big. The evil god who has reached the top ten Heaven is not what chaos two kings can resist at all."


    "In the end, the Hun King fell, and the Dun King suffered a lot."


    "In the end, it''s the devil who makes the evil god retreat."


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, something happened at this juncture!


    The fall of Hun Wang is a blow to them!


    "I''ll go back first, and see you later!"


    Mu Qing immediately rushed back to Hunyuan world with the fastest speed

 Chapter 1373

    Hunyuanjie.


    On the moon.


    Xinrui, Tu Lao, Xingfeng emperor and others gathered together, everyone was sad.


    In front of them was the king of chaos. His body size was reduced to about three meters, and his whole body was injured.


    At the same time, Mozu is not far away, sitting on the seat of Mori Baigu.


    Suddenly, Mozu narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    Xinrui and others also noticed something and quickly looked up.


    A starry Boulevard traverses, and Mu Qing''s figure steps out in a flash!


    "At last, where have you been? We haven''t been able to reach you. "


    Tu Lao was relieved to see that it was Mu Qing.


    "After opening the road of domination, I dealt with some things along the way."


    Mu Qing was vague and didn''t say the specific itinerary. After all, it involved the temple of chaos.


    Now there is such an outsider as Mozu. Mu Qing doesn''t want to expose the temple of chaos.


    "Hun Wang has fallen. He is now in a state of fainting


    Xinrui face serious, go to Mu Qing side, will this side of the situation.


    Mu Qing''s expression is also a little ugly.


    Chaos two Wang and he have a good relationship, especially when the other side is in the Hunyuan world. There are no contradictions and conflicts between the two sides. They are basically on the same front.


    The fall of Hun Wang is not good news for the demon kingdom.


    King Dun was even more severely injured and fell into syncope.


    "Not only that, the place of chaos is almost destroyed. I''m afraid there are no living creatures in it..."


    The emperor Xingfeng said in a deep voice.


    The power of evil gods was so terrible that no one could resist them at that time.


    Even after the evil god came out of chaos, he planned to destroy the demon kingdom.


    At the critical moment, the demon ancestor resisted the evil god, and Xinrui and others and the whole demon Kingdom barely survived.


    At this time, Mu Qing looks at the devil.


    The evil ancestor stood up from the white bone seat of Nathan and waved his hand. The bone seat turned into a hazy evil spirit and spread away.


    He looked at Mu Qing, just appeared a smile, want to say something, but soon the smile solidified.


    Mozu frowned and looked at Mu Qing with profound meaning.


    Combined with what Mu Qing said before, I''m afraid Mu Qing didn''t return to the devil''s land during this period of time. He went to see the emperor of heaven!


    It''s been many years since Mozu fought with Tiandi. He is very familiar with the breath of laotiandi.


    Today, Mu Qing still has the breath of the old emperor, and even the devil ancestor feels the power of the immortal road!


    "The emperor of heaven is not dead! The relationship between Mu Qing and Tiandi is unusual. Is he the illegitimate son of Tiandi? "


    The secret way in the mind of the devil.


    For the emperor of heaven, he is still very scared.


    At least, Mozu thought that even if he reached the top ten Heaven, he was still not the opponent of laotiandi.


    May be able to resist, but want to beat God, or some difficulties.


    For the old emperor, everyone is afraid, including the devil.


    Now Mu Qing is nothing in the eyes of Mozu. He''s just a man of great importance. He can crush him easily.


    However, when Mozu was aware of the situation in Hunyuan Kingdom, he came to stop the evil god for the first time.


    All this is in the face of the emperor.


    As a matter of fact, Mozu noticed that Mu Qing had a faint breath of the old emperor and the power of immortality. He immediately realized that Mu Qing had definitely met the emperor of heaven recently.


    Now in the whole universe, only Mu Qing knows that the emperor is dead.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Mu Qing expressed his gratitude to Mozu, but there was a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    The reason why Mozu first helped him was that he had a grudge against the emperor.


    But this time, Mozu made a sudden move, which made him feel a little unusual.


    Maybe Mozu had other premeditations, which Mu Qing had to guard against!


    "After all, it''s you who have opened the way of dominating. The old swordsman says that he owes you one, so do I


    "To help you this time can be regarded as a reward for your opening up the road."


    Mozu looked at Mu Qing deeply, and didn''t break it.When he came to Hunyuan Kingdom, he wanted to find out whether the emperor was still alive.


    Now, he has a pretty good idea.


    "Although you are kind to us, I hope you understand that now that the demon clan and the evil way are returning, we will not hide and raise our troops."


    "The demon clan or the demon way, there may be a party who will take a fancy to your Hunyuan world, and the army will attack and fight for control."


    "If it''s me, maybe I''ll save your life, but it''s not necessarily the demon Yan supreme guy."


    Demon ancestor light way.


    He waved his hand and said goodbye to Mu Qing. Before he left, he reached out and caught a ferocious beast from the void.


    The devouring demon wails a few times, and is controlled by the demon ancestor, and leaves the demon kingdom.


    Mu Qing thought about what possessed ancestor said.


    What Mozu said was just a possibility.


    The return of the demon clan and the evil way, naturally, can not do nothing, at least occupy a boundary.


    Of course, the possibility of targeting him is relatively low.


    First of all, in the eyes of demon Yan and demon ancestor, behind Mu Qing stands the old emperor.


    On the other hand, the supreme of the heart of the sword promised Mu Qing a favor. As long as Mu Qing called the supreme of the heart of the sword, he was also a helper of the supreme ten Heaven.


    Still, he needs to be careful.


    "You go to the land of chaos and see if there are any other chaotic creatures alive. Give me the king of chaos."


    Mu Qing turns around and orders Xinrui and others to go to the place of chaos.


    King Dun is seriously injured. Mu Qing plans to use the rebirth ability of the star demon to treat him.


    Unfortunately, through the power of qi movement, the undead, which has advanced the ability of resurrection, can only be used against Mu Qing himself. Otherwise, the undead''s ability to recover against heaven can heal the injury of King Dun more quickly.


    A month later, under Mu Qing''s ability to revive many times, King Dun finally woke up!


    "Evil god


    As soon as the king of chaos woke up, he roared, and the fury of chaos rushed into the sky.


    "Calm down."


    Mu Qing drank low.


    Now, although King Dun wakes up, he is still seriously injured.


    The evil god controlled the original power of the Holy Spirit. It took Mu Qing a month to get rid of the original power of the Holy Spirit in King dun.


    A moment later, the king finally calmed down.


    "Thank you very much."


    King Dun first expressed his gratitude to Mu Qing, and then looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "The land of chaos is gone."


    King Dun was melancholy. His good friend Hun Wang for many years was killed by the evil god under his eyes.


    Mu Qing didn''t know what to say.


    Before, he asked Xinrui and others to go to the chaos place to check the situation. Now the whole chaos place is in a mess, lacking chaos Qi, and almost destroyed by the evil god.


    Apart from the king of chaos, there is no living chaos!


    "The evil god has not found the origin of chaos, and the origin is not in the place of chaos. This is the only good news for us."


    If the evil god obtains the source of chaos, his strength will really surpass the supreme ten heavens

 Chapter 1374

    Months passed.


    Great changes have taken place in the situation of all walks of life in the universe.


    ***


    Even heaven, after the fall of the emperor, was temporarily ruled by the holy kingdom.


    Every one of the ten saints in the hands of evil god is the most powerful.


    What''s more, although the evil dragon Lord rebelled, the evil fire Lord was still there.


    Except for the last ten saints who were very unlucky and killed by taishanglaojun, the other nine ten saints are still there.


    In addition, the Lord of evil fire, now there are ten powerful men under the hands of evil god!


    If you let the other party understand the mystery of the crystal of the universe, you can even create more supremacy!


    Just relying on such a force, the holy kingdom of evil god is still strong.


    However, now the demon clan and the evil way are back, and there are many extremely powerful and even Supreme People under their hands!


    Although the power of the holy kingdom is huge, the evil god doesn''t want to come up and fight with these two powerful forces.


    Evil god believes that as long as he studies the crystal of the universe, even the supreme ten Heaven is not his opponent.


    During this period of time, the demon clan and the evil way occupied the Dongyang world and the heaven world respectively.


    In addition, the demon Yan supreme and the demon way are renamed, and the demon world and the demon world are established respectively!


    All of a sudden, the pattern of the whole universe changed again.


    The control scope of the holy kingdom was reduced to five boundaries.


    Even so, the sphere of influence of the holy kingdom is still huge.


    However, the demon world and the demon world are ready to move. Both the demon flame supreme and the demon ancestor mean to further deprive the power of the holy kingdom.


    After all, the power of the holy kingdom is too huge, and it controls a lot of resources.


    ¡­¡­


    Hunyuanjie, the moon.


    Mu Qing is in the conference hall, listening to the report from Luo daozhong.


    Luo daozhong is already a strong emperor, and still manages all kinds of trivial matters in the demon kingdom.


    "The demons from all walks of life have gradually returned to the demon world, and the demons from all walks of life have also chosen to join the demon world. Among them, the demons from the original heaven and the demons from the holy Kingdom have all returned to the demon world."


    Luo Dao said in a deep voice.


    This is the latest information.


    With the emergence of demon world and demon world, the whole universe is no longer a big situation of holy kingdom.


    Because of the fall of emperor Tianting, many high-level officials headed by Gufeng left one after another.


    Among them, there is a powerful Moxiu called mozun who returns to the demon world.


    Strength is the most important!


    At the same time, the Lord of Holy Land joined the demon world.


    Strength is the supreme triple heaven!


    "Evil god just watched his men join the demon world?" Mu Qing frowned.


    "I don''t know the details, but one thing is for sure that the devil himself came forward and brought back the devil from the holy kingdom."


    Luo daozhong shakes his head slowly. At present, the information he has obtained is limited. Of course, he does not know the specific information. After all, it involves the supreme.


    "Mozu... Is quite overbearing."


    Mu Qing smiles.


    Anyway, it''s good news for him.


    Now, the demon clan returns to the demon world, and the demon cultivation returns to the demon world. I''m afraid these two forces will soon grow up.


    In the universe, there are many descendants of demons. All kinds of animals and monsters are demons.


    And the creatures in the demon world are more complicated. As long as it''s a demon cultivation, the demon ancestors will accept it, and there are many strong ones among them. When the demon ancestors left the demon world some time ago, they also took back the devouring demons.


    Mu Qing touched his chin and whispered: "since there is a demon world, is our demon world going to change its name?"


    He has some connections with the devil.


    Now, many law enforcers in the devil''s land are the mainstay of the devil''s land


    However, under the control of Mu Qing and the strict management of Tu Lao, Luo Tian Da Di and Luo daozhong, the demons in the demon Kingdom did not leave the demon kingdom to join the demon kingdom.


    "Unfortunately, since the last war with Tiandi, Hunyuan has never recovered."


    Mu Qing sighed slightly.Originally, he wanted to hide the Hunyuan world again and disappear under the eyes of all forces.


    However, the Hunyuan world has not recovered since the last trauma, and Mu Qing can''t get the power of chaos through Hunyuan world.


    "There is no clue about the star avenue and another perfect Avenue..."


    After Luo daozhong left, Mu Qing had a headache and frowned.


    In terms of Star Avenue, Mu Qing can be sure that there is still potential power that has not been tapped out.


    There is also something about another supreme Road on him. Mu Qing has no idea at all.


    After careful study for a long time, I still don''t know how to condense another supreme Avenue.


    Not even the slightest breath.


    "Just don''t think about it."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. What''s more, just relying on the perfect avenue of Star Avenue, his strength will not be worse.


    A few days later, the king of chaos recovered. Because the land of chaos had been destroyed, he chose to join Mu Qing.


    A moment later, Mu Qing went to the center of hunyuanjie.


    He received news that the Hunyuan world had changed.


    This makes Mu Qing very curious. Since the appearance of Qi Yun list, there has been no movement. How has it changed now?


    When he came to the air luck list, Mu Qing was also slightly stunned.


    He found that the names of all the forces on the Qi Yun list had disappeared.


    The whole fortune list only shows the top ten names.


    First place, holy world, golden spirit.


    Second place, demon world, gold in spirit.


    Third place, demon world, Qi Yun gold.


    "This..." Mu Qing was stunned. The list was no longer divided by forces, but by the whole world.


    Holy world is the name changed after evil god occupied the world of Taining some time ago.


    Mu Qing continued to watch.


    ***


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank slightly.


    unreasonable!


    This is unreasonable!


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Why does this world have golden luck!


    Mu Qing frowned.


    The golden spirit has several characteristics, such as huge power and numerous top powers.


    The holy kingdom of evil god is very powerful, and its aura has long been golden, ranking first in the list of aura.


    In fact, the demon world and demon world have just returned to development.


    These two realms can have golden luck all of a sudden. It''s mainly because of the presence of demon ancestor and demon Yan supreme, the two most powerful men of ten Heaven!


    Mu Qing''s eyes moved down.


    Fifth place, bipolar world, light gold.


    Sixth place, blue moon world, Qi Yun dark purple.


    The seventh place is the world of poison and purple.


    The eighth place is the world of heaven and earth.


    Ninth place, Hunyuan world, Qi Yun purple.


    The tenth place is the empty wind world, and the Qi is white

 Chapter 1375

    Mu Qing frowned deeply.


    There are some things that make him feel strange about the new ranking.


    The top three naturally have no problems.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Many strong people who came back from dominating road joined demon world and demon world respectively.


    Only the heart of the sword disappeared.


    After he gave Mu Qing a sword light, he disappeared.


    ***


    But the virtual wind of the last place, let Mu Qing some doubts.


    White luck, which is almost the luck of the top forces.


    And in the virtual wind world, we can''t say that we can''t exterminate the mountain. Is the exterminator a supreme force?


    With the extermination party, the spirit of the virtual wind world is only white?


    "Can we say that because of the particularity of not exterminating the mountain, the list does not include the exterminating party and others?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    ***


    As for the bipolar world ranking fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth, Mu Qing is clear about the situation.


    These realms are ruled by the holy kingdom. According to the information, these realms are ruled by the ten saints under the hands of evil gods.


    Each of the ten supremacies guarded these realms, and their power of Qi and fortune naturally rose.


    "We are at the bottom of the mixed world."


    Mu Qing shook his head and laughed.


    He''s not only used to it.


    Now the overall strength of Hunyuan is really not very good.


    However, with the help of the king of chaos, their top fighting power was improved all of a sudden.


    Although he is not the opponent of evil god, King Dun is also the strong one of the supreme six heavens!


    ¡­¡­


    "King Dun, the Hunyuan world is under your guard for the time being. I''m going out."


    On the moon, Mu Qing said to the king of chaos.


    "Out? Where are you going? " The king of chaos was stunned.


    "Immortal mountain, the top Shenshi vein is in immortal mountain. I''m going to take one back."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Now he breaks through the supreme and has the strength to enter the immortal mountain.


    The top sacred stone veins come from the immortal mountain. Although there are many high-level sacred stone veins in the demon Kingdom, some of them are obviously not enough.


    Only the top Shenshi vein can make more powerful people appear in the demon kingdom.


    Including the mujahideen factory of UMNO the great.


    Only the top Shenshi veins can create jihadi angels with the realm of the great emperor.


    "Be careful, people in demon world and demon world may not be able to attack you."


    The king of chaos whispered.


    Mu Qing nodded and then went away.


    Just after leaving Hunyuan world, Mu Qing''s figure was a meal.


    Looking at the completely dark space outside the boundary, Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    He felt a gaze on him.


    But under careful perception, nothing can be captured.


    "Illusions?"


    Mu Qing murmured, and then paved the road of Star Avenue, and entered the virtual wind world at a very fast speed.


    After all, no one would come to this space outside the boundary.


    Creatures from all walks of life, even if they need to cross the border, will go to various major forces to find super large teleportation arrays instead of going through the boundary wall and then entering other realms from outside.


    To meet people outside the boundary is either a great emperor or a supreme one.


    Re entering the virtual wind world, Mu Qing did not follow Wang Shengzhu and Chen Jiusheng to talk about the past, but directly came to the immortal mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Purple flame out, purple hair silver eyes emerge.


    Mu Qing directly entered the destiny form and strode toward the hillside area.


    With destiny, MuQing has no breath at all. It should be easier than others to obtain the top Shenshi vein.However, before taking a few steps, Mu Qing suddenly noticed the breath of others.


    Mu Qing immediately hid in the empty air after a step. With the characteristic that there is no breath in the form of destiny, it is almost impossible to be found.


    The three figures came to the immortal mountain quickly.


    "Lord nine, can we really find the top Shenshi vein?"


    A black monster with tentacles on his back asked in a voice.


    The man in front of him was a big fat man like a ball. He patted his belly with both hands.


    "Don''t worry, in the hillside area, you can definitely find the top Shenshi vein."


    "We are created by the Lord and endowed with the original power of the Holy Spirit. Our strength is far beyond the same level. Nothing will happen."


    Next to him was a very thin woman, with her hands around the shining silk thread. She looked at the fat man like a meat ball.


    "Stop talking nonsense, holy nine!"


    "I don''t know what the Lord thinks. He asked me to rule the heaven and earth with you!"


    The thin woman''s face is full of disgust. She seems to hate fat people very much.


    "Stop pretending, Saint eight!"


    "You''re No. 8, just like me at the bottom!"


    Sheng Jiu is very dissatisfied, retorts and scolds.


    "Well! I don''t want to work with you if that guy of Shengqi doesn''t think it''s troublesome and insists on dispatching me! "


    Holy eight is still full of disgust.


    She pointed her thin finger at St. nine, and her voice was sharp. She yelled, "I don''t want to see you. You go away!"


    "Well! Just go


    Sheng Jiu was also very angry, and took the man with tentacles behind him to another direction.


    Mu Qing witnessed everything in the void.


    In the form of destiny, these three people didn''t find him at all!


    And these three people, Mu Qing also explored their strength.


    The guy who is dark all over and has a lot of hands behind him should be just a subordinate. His strength is at the peak of the great emperor.


    The other two, one fat to the extreme, the other thin to the extreme, are the ninth and eighth of the ten saints.


    The last ten saints have been killed by taishanglaojun for a long time, and now the nine saints are the bottom one.


    The holy eight is no better.


    The strength of Shengjiu is the supreme one, the same as MuQing.


    Saint eight should be stronger, for the supreme double heaven.


    Compared with Mu Qing''s encounter with the holy four of the supreme six heavens, these two guys are much weaker.


    Mu Qing saw the two go their separate ways, his mind suddenly moved and followed the fat man of Saint nine.


    Even the emperor of heaven couldn''t feel the breath of his destiny, let alone the holy nine, which is the supreme heaven.


    At the moment, Mu Qing can still hear Sheng Jiu muttering.


    "What did the emperor think? Why should we assign the three people at the bottom of our ranking to the celestial realm? "


    "I prefer to go with Saint four and Saint three than Saint seven and Saint eight!"


    Saint nine sighs.


    Saint seven''s strength is the supreme triple heaven, not strong, he is not very obedient to the control of the other party

 Chapter 1376

    Big fat Saint nine with his men through the foot of the mountain area, to the hillside area.


    He didn''t know that Mu Qing was hiding in the void behind him, following all the way.


    "Now?"


    Mu Qing is in the void, observing the whereabouts of Saint nine.


    For Mu Qing, a supreme heaven and a supreme peak are nothing.


    With his strength, there is no problem in killing a supreme one.


    However, Mu Qing was afraid of the ten saints created by evil gods through the crystallization of the universe.


    The power of these guys comes from the crystallization of the universe, which is the original power of the Holy Spirit universe.


    The original power of the Holy Spirit is much stronger than other powers, so Mu Qing decided to wait and see.


    Especially now the distance between the ninth and the eighth is not too far.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Mu Qing gave up the idea of shooting at this time.


    Although it seems that the relationship between holy nine and holy eight is not good, they are all created by evil gods.


    If something happens to St. 9, St. 8 is likely to come to help.


    Mu Qing is quite confident in his own strength, but it is troublesome to deal with two supremacies at the same time.


    He decided to wait and see if there was a better time to do it.


    In the form of destiny, Mu Qing, who has no breath at all, turns into an invisible assassin.


    The mountain is very big, and the three areas, the foot, the waist and the top of the mountain, are like three secret places, with a vast space.


    Mu Qing thinks that if you want to make a move, at least you have to wait until Shengjiu enters the hillside area.


    At the moment, Sheng Jiu doesn''t know that he has been targeted.


    Next to him, the extreme peak explored around, as if looking for the whereabouts of the top Shenshi vein.


    "Don''t look, the top Shenshi vein will appear at least in the hillside area."


    Sheng Jiu yelled, then strode to the depth of the immortal mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, it is very safe. Even if the great emperor comes here, there will be no accident.


    However, the natural resources and local treasures here are relatively rare, and the immortal power contained in them is rare.


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, his mind moved.


    This guy wants to look for the top divine stone vein. He also wants to look for the top divine stone vein. Why don''t he wait until Shengjiu finds the top divine stone vein?


    Although he knew that the top Shenshi vein could be found in wumie mountain, Mu Qing had no clue.


    It''s better to give it to the holy nine to find for themselves, and then cut off the Hu!


    "Lord nine, don''t we really work with Lord eight?"


    Next to that behind the full tentacles of the extreme peak can''t help but speak.


    Sheng Jiu Leng snorted, "what are you doing with that old lady? I''m upset when I see her. Remember, stay away from that girl in the future, otherwise I will be controlled by her and become a puppet. I don''t know how to die! "


    His body trembled, and he seemed to be afraid of the ability of Saint eight, so he nodded.


    Mu Qing was stunned in the void. Listening to this, the power of the holy eight seems to have something to do with control and puppets.


    He secretly wrote down this point, and then fought with Saint eight, maybe it would be easier.


    A moment later, Saint nine with the man into the hillside area.


    Came to the hillside area, the expression of Saint nine obviously dignified, carefully observed around.


    "Try to restrain the breath as much as possible, and remember that any breath fluctuation may lead to a special monster that can''t destroy the mountain, so you must not take it lightly!"


    Sheng Jiu''s face was solemn.


    He is also one of the ten saints under the hand of evil god, but he knows his own strength very well. He is only the supreme one. It''s hard to say that he doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for the existence of Saint one and Saint son!


    Some of the special monsters here are not powerful enough and can be easily dealt with.


    But some of his strength is much more powerful than that of the supreme one, which he can''t deal with.


    "Ming... Understand!"


    His subordinates responded as quickly as possible and looked around carefully.


    "The distribution of the top Shenshi veins is completely random. They may appear anywhere in the mountainside area. Fortunately, the Lord has specially prepared treasures for us."Saint nine took out a diamond crystal, emitting crimson light.


    "Lord nine, this is..."


    The top man was a little curious.


    Sheng Jiu lowered his voice and said, "the Lord has given it to me. As long as it is close to the top divine stone vein, this crystal will shine."


    This rhombic crystal is created by the evil god with the crystal of the universe. In fact, it is not only the top God stone vein, but also the combination of huge energy.


    However, in the immortal mountain, there are only the top Shenshi veins, which are a huge collection of energy.


    This diamond crystal is the top searching instrument of Shenshi vein!


    "Let''s look around, but remember, don''t let out obvious breath fluctuations."


    The ninth commandment again.


    Behind the hand head, such as chicken peck rice, repeatedly nodded.


    Mu Qing in the void, is also very curious, did not expect the evil god can also come up with such good things!


    He just wanted to take it, but soon he noticed something different.


    I saw Sheng Jiu''s extremely high-ranking man walking. The ground under his feet suddenly collapsed, and a golden cane rushed out and beat him away.


    This is a treasure of natural resources and natural resources!


    Different from the immortal natural resources and local treasures at the foot of the mountain, the natural resources and local treasures in this area contain strong immortal power.


    Even some natural resources and local treasures have developed a simple instinct.


    The natural resources and local treasures in this place are of great strength, and the power burst out can be comparable to that of the extreme peak.


    This power is not worth mentioning for such a powerful person as Shengjiu.


    However, because of the particularity of the immortal mountain, Sheng Jiu did not dare to explore the surrounding area with his power, so he did not find this aggressive natural material and local treasure for the first time.


    At the moment, the man at the top of the list was shocked. He burst out and his tentacles rushed away.


    However, the golden cane with terrible strength, directly burst these tentacles, and beat him hard.


    "Poof!"


    He was wounded and his whole body shot out like a shell.


    "Idiot!"


    Sheng Jiu''s face sank and he scolded.


    He, the most powerful man, subconsciously uses his strength to resist. His breath fluctuates violently, which will surely cause those special monsters in the immortal mountain.


    "Shua!"


    That golden cane direction a change, toward holy nine this side beat and come.


    Sheng Jiu opened his mouth. In an instant, his mouth was even bigger than his whole body. He suddenly nibbled off the golden cane.


    "Snort snort snort."


    While chewing, Sheng Jiu Yi wriggled the meatball like body and ran for his life in the distance with amazing speed.


    "Lord nine!"


    The wounded man yelled, and found that he seemed to be abandoned, some at a loss.


    "Bang!"


    A golden fist fell from the sky and smashed his whole body.


    Because of the movement here, a hundred meter immortal giant appeared

 Chapter 1377

    "Roar!"


    The golden immortal giant roars, and the hundred meter immortal giant can reach the highest level, even weaker.


    But it''s more than enough to kill one of the top leaders.


    It''s very easy for Shengjiu to kill the immortal giant. After all, the immortal giant is the weakest one in the mountain.


    But Saint nine or head also don''t return of run, that extreme top of hand don''t see a eye, directly abandon.


    Don''t look at him like this, but his heart is very clear, want to continue to stay in the immortal mountain, only low-key action!


    Previously, the man at the top was also unlucky to be attacked by a powerful Tiancai Dibao.


    In the time of resistance, it naturally caused violent energy fluctuations, which led to the emergence of the immortal giant.


    Holy nine''s action now is the right way to deal with it.


    If you go to deal with the immortal giant, then when you fight, you will only attract more immortal giants.


    The correct way to deal with it is to escape under the condition of converging the breath as much as possible. As long as you get out of a certain range, the immortal giant will disappear!


    Mu Qing is also following Sheng Jiu secretly.


    He is in the form of destiny, with no breath, and can even walk behind the immortal giant without being found.


    "Disappeared?"


    A moment later, Mu Qing looks at the immortal giant not far away.


    The speed of immortal giant is not as fast as that of Saint nine. After chasing for a period of time, he stops and turns into a wisp of golden light and falls on the ground.


    Looking at the golden light penetrating into the ground, Mu Qing felt thoughtful.


    How did the immortal giant come into being?


    It seems that it is formed by the power of the immortal mountain. After the enemy''s breath is not detected, it turns into wisps of light and disappears.


    "What''s under the immortal mountain? Is there any treasure in the immortal mountain? "


    Mu Qing is quite curious!


    The power of immortality is derived from the advancement of the body and spirit when they break through the supreme.


    However, the immortal mountain seems to be a huge mountain which is completely condensed by the immortal forces. The immortal forces on it can easily be condensed into immortal giants, among which there is no lack of supreme combat power.


    "Forget it, it''s no use for me to tangle. Other people can think of the problems I can think of."


    Mu Qing shook his head. Sometimes curiosity can kill people.


    What''s in the immortal mountain? Other supreme lords must have thought about it. There must have been a more powerful one than Mu Qing to explore it.


    It''s not his turn to think!


    As soon as Mu Qing''s figure flashed, he quickly followed Sheng Jiu.


    Although this guy is as fat as a meatball, his speed is extremely fast. If Mu Qing delays for a while, he will not be able to keep up.


    "Off?"


    Soon after, Sheng Jiu stopped cautiously. He looked at the rear, but he didn''t dare to use his strength to explore. For a moment, he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks.


    "I should have thrown it away, otherwise I would have caught up."


    After waiting for a while, Sheng Jiu was relieved.


    It''s really a bit of a struggle in the bumieshan operation.


    Naturally, his speed can be faster, but the problem is that when he runs away, he should try his best to restrain his breath.


    Once the breath wave on his body is captured by the immortal mountain, there will surely be immortal giants around him!


    You know, after the breath leaked, the immortal giant almost touched the threshold of the supreme appeared.


    If Saint nine''s breath is leaked out and caught, then the immortal giant will be the powerful immortal giant from the supreme one to the supreme three.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Saint nine one Leng, take out that diamond crystal, discover above twinkle tiny ray of light.


    All of a sudden, holy nine shape if ecstasy.


    The diamond crystal from the Lord has responded!


    This shows that there is a huge energy pool around.


    There''s the top Shenshi vein!


    Sheng Jiu was so excited that he thought it would take a while. Unexpectedly, he found it without any effort.However, the diamond crystal will not mark the position. Shengjiu presses down the excited emotion and continues to astringe the breath and explore all around.


    About a few hours later, St. nine came to a cave with diamond crystal.


    The diamond crystal in his hand bloomed bright crimson light, and the white smoke escaped. It was so hot that it almost scorched the palm of Sheng Jiu.


    Sheng Jiu didn''t pay any attention at all. He was so excited that he rushed in directly.


    Sure enough, I can''t feel it outside, but as soon as I enter the cave, a pure and incomparable torrential energy tide comes.


    Holy nine let this energy tide slap his body, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    I really found it!


    It''s absolutely the top Shenshi vein!


    Just some of the energy that just escaped, turned into tides, flapping continuously.


    Shengjiu knows that this energy is just the tip of the iceberg of the top Shenshi vein.


    And the top Shenshi vein is in the deepest part of the cave!


    Sheng Jiu was very excited and excited. With the help of the crimson light from the diamond crystal in his hand, he walked towards the deep cave.


    At the same time, Mu Qing followed Sheng Jiu with excitement.


    I didn''t expect to find the top Shenshi vein so soon with this fat man!


    Mu Qing is very lucky, fortunately did not go with the eight thin girl, he did not expect the nine so lucky.


    Holy nine now eyes shine, stride to the depths of the cave.


    It''s a cave, but there''s a big space inside. Then in the dark, you see a golden dragon!


    The golden dragon is sleeping, with strong breathing, waves of pure and terrible energy tide swept away, slapping around.


    This is the top Shenshi vein!


    Evolved into a golden dragon general existence!


    Holy nine approached quietly, but the Golden Dragon derived from the top Shenshi vein did not move and did not respond at all.


    After all, it''s not a real creature. It''s just a general instinct. In addition, Sheng Jiu is now afraid to take a breath, and his breath is very low.


    Close after, the holy nine facial expression a joy, suddenly threw out the diamond crystal in the hand!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the Golden Dragon derived from the top Shenshi vein finally realized something was wrong, and suddenly opened his eyes, moved his eyes, burst out a sharp golden awn and roared.


    The Golden Dragon rises abruptly, its huge body moves, and the surrounding rock walls are broken.


    However, the diamond crystal in Sheng Jiu''s hand is very special. It seems that it is specially made to accept the top divine stone veins.


    Before the Golden Dragon roared twice, the crimson light trapped it like a chain, and put it into the diamond crystal only the size of a palm.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s a success


    Sheng Jiu laughs. He just wants to reach for the crystal, but he finds a figure passing by. He takes the lead and takes away the diamond crystal

 Chapter 1378

    "Who!"


    St. 9 reacted for the first time, and then burst out full strength, opened his mouth, and suddenly a huge light penetrated out.


    Boom!


    The whole cave vibrated, rock fragments fell down and completely collapsed.


    Mu Qing dodged the past.


    Boom!


    After the cave collapsed, two figures burst into the sky.


    Mu Qing is holding a diamond crystal. The crimson light is flashing, and there is a small golden dragon in it.


    "It''s you!"


    When Sheng Jiu saw Mu Qing, his pupils dilated, and then he was furious.


    He knew Mu Qing naturally, and almost all the ten saints created by evil gods knew the appearance of Mu Qing.


    Today''s Mu Qing is no longer the one who couldn''t get on the stage before.


    When Mu Qing was still in the realm of the great emperor, many strong people didn''t think so, including the evil god himself.


    Now, however, Mu Qing has broken through the supremacy, and even evil gods are full of opportunities to kill Mu Qing.


    After the ten saints were created, the evil god had already issued orders.


    Meet Mu Qing, kill directly!


    At the moment, Sheng Jiu is furious, and the top Shenshi vein he obtained is cut off!


    It''s Mu Qing!


    "You''re dead! How dare you rob my holy nine


    "I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Sheng Jiu roared, but his fat body rushed to Mu Qing with amazing speed.


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks slightly, and the fat man''s speed is tens of times faster than before!


    At this moment, where will Saint nine scruple What immortal giant.


    His goal is to find the top Shenshi vein.


    Now that the top Shenshi vein has been found, he naturally has no scruples. He solved Mu Qing first and recaptured the top Shenshi vein.


    As for the immortal giant who was led out, Saint nine had faith to escape.


    Anyway, the thing is in front of you. Take it back, and then never run away!


    It''s that simple!


    Although holy nine is only the supreme heaven, his power is the power of the Holy Spirit.


    Don''t say to deal with these immortal giants, but it''s OK to escape.


    His current position is just in the hillside area, and there is a complete possibility of escape.


    If it is at the top of the mountain, almost all the immortal giants there are above the supreme quintessence, not the most powerful.


    "Whew!"


    A huge beam of light burst out from the palm of Shengjiu and bombarded Mu Qing.


    Crimson light, scattered with amazing breath, even Mu Qing felt a trace of fear.


    "You can''t look at this guy in the ordinary way."


    Mu Qing raised his hand to show all empty. With a roar, the crimson beam exploded and the surrounding ground was broken.


    The terrain in front of him was completely flattened!


    "It''s MuQing. It''s really the one who the Lord himself ordered to kill. He has some strength!"


    Sheng Jiu was also surprised. His attack was not a joke. As a result, he was resisted by Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing blinked many times and appeared beside the holy nine one.


    "Black palace!"


    The force of countless black holes condenses to form a huge palace, trapping holy nine.


    However, this time, the power of the black palace did not break out. The black palace expanded violently and burst a hole!


    Sheng Jiu''s body is bigger, his skin is shining crimson, his eyes are red, and his mouth is bigger, biting on the black palace.


    "Click!"


    A large piece of black palace was chewed by holy nine and chewed down.


    Mu Qing''s brows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Like swallowing the Boulevard?"


    He saw very clearly that the holy nine had gnawed off the power of the black palace and turned it into his own power!


    "Snort, Snort!"


    Holy nine''s mouth is like a black hole, a few will eat the whole black palace.And he didn''t seem to have any influence himself.


    "Die


    Holy nine roars, he even shows the magic power of black palace!


    Different from Mu Qing, it was a scarlet palace that enveloped Mu Qing.


    "What is this ability?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    He looked around, crimson light shrouded, and a crimson force shrouded, to crush his whole person!


    Obviously, this is his magic power black palace.


    I didn''t expect that after eating the black palace, Sheng Jiu would also know this magic power!


    Mu Qing frowned, then drank in a deep voice, and a terrible force burst out in his body.


    He was enveloped by the brilliance of the starry sky. Under the blessing of the starry sky demon, he punched out.


    Click!


    The Dragon formed by the power of destruction spiraled out, directly smashing the scarlet palace.


    Destroy dragon boxing!


    "Roar!"


    The dragon of destruction broke out of the palace and went straight to the holy nine.


    With a sneer, Sheng Jiu not only didn''t avoid it, but also met it and devoured the dragon from the power of destruction.


    Bang! Boom!


    Sheng Jiu''s face suddenly changed.


    His stomach rolled violently, and from time to time it burst a big hole, and the energy leaked out.


    Mu Qing snorted coldly. His destructive power is not so easy to swallow.


    However, the next Holy nine surprised Mu Qing.


    Sheng Jiu stopped drinking, and the crimson light in his body was shining more and more. He even digested the power of destruction.


    "Try your own magic power!"


    Sheng Jiu roars and raises his hand.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the dragon''s chant resounds all around, and a crimson dragon spirals out, straight at MuQing.


    Boom!


    A huge wave of air surged up and the ground was blasted out of a big hole.


    Smoke and dust rose everywhere and dispersed after a long time.


    The pupil of Saint nine shrinks slightly, and he doesn''t find Mu Qing''s figure.


    From the beginning of the battle, he found that Mu Qing had no breath, so he could only lock Mu Qing with naked eyes, which made him spend more energy in the battle.


    "Is that what you stole from me? If it''s just like this, it seems a little weak... "


    Mu Qing''s voice came from behind Sheng Jiu.


    Sheng Jiu was so scared that he quickly turned around and used the dragon''s fist of destruction again.


    The crimson dragon roared out again.


    The dragon is really powerful, but it is far less powerful than Mu Qing''s destructive power.


    Mu Qing''s killing intention was fleeting in her eyes, and a road suddenly appeared behind her.


    It''s not Star Avenue!


    It''s the road to immortality!


    As soon as the immortal road comes out, the Dragon chants are everywhere, and the golden light is everywhere.


    The emperor''s power spread and went to the holy nine.


    "This is his supreme Avenue?"


    Sheng Jiu''s face was frozen.


    But the next moment, the immortal road turns into a golden red dragon hovering on Mu Qing''s arm.


    At this moment, Mu Qing seems to incarnate the emperor of heaven, with supreme authority.


    In a flash, he blows a punch, the power of the Immortal Dragon!


    "Kneel down!"


    Tiandi seal!


    All things fall

 Chapter 1379

    The immortal real dragon hovers on Mu Qing''s arm to bless the power of tiandiyin with immortal power.


    At the beginning, when the emperor of heaven used his seal, although his power was amazing, he had no immortal power. His power had to be reduced by several grades.


    Now, Mu Qing punches out, showing his power.


    The power of terror, with the overwhelming golden light pouring out!


    The immortal road has now become Mu Qing''s weapon, which can follow Mu Qing''s will to change into any shape.


    To some extent, it is a special supreme weapon!


    Sheng Jiu''s legs trembled, and he looked at Mu Qing''s fist.


    He couldn''t help but have the idea of kneeling down!


    In the face of this attack, Sheng Jiu did not open his mouth to swallow this power.


    It was like a blow from the spiritual level, which made him dare not disobey.


    Bang!


    Sheng Jiu knelt down with one leg, and the ground broke into a big pit.


    The fist seal was crushed down, and with a roar, the terrible energy burst out, and the mushroom cloud surged up.


    Sheng Jiu was bleeding and lying on the ground.


    "Dead?"


    Mu Qing looked at Sheng Jiu, who had no breath, and was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he had just performed the first move of Tiandi seal, and this guy was killed.


    "Roar!"


    Before Mu Qing went to explore, the surrounding areas suddenly gathered together.


    The golden power of immortality spread, and then there were three hundred meter giants!


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly, and the three immortal giants all reached the level of supreme double heaven.


    Sure enough, the violent fluctuations they caused during the fighting will lead to more powerful immortal giants!


    Even Mu Qing saw that in the distance there were still strands of immortal power gathering, shining, forming the fourth immortal giant.


    Mu Qing is relatively calm, he didn''t run away immediately, but a flash came to the side of Saint nine.


    Whether Sheng Jiu is dead or not, he needs to make sure!


    Suddenly, Sheng Jiu, lying on the ground, suddenly reaches out and covers Mu Qing.


    "Sure enough, I''m not dead!"


    Mu Qing had been ready for a long time. His body was flashing and he avoided the past.


    "Wheezing!"


    Saint nine''s huge palm slapped on the ground, then grabbed the clod and swallowed it.


    A wisp of indestructible power spread out on him.


    Around the immortal giant, aware of the immortal power of Saint nine, as if he didn''t see it, he turned to Mu Qing.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing evaded the fists of the two immortal giants, and then used all empty again to resist the attack of the other immortal giant.


    He looks at the ninth.


    This guy nibbles at the land of the immortal mountain, which makes him feel the breath of immortal power.


    Around the immortal giant, he as a companion!


    "As expected!"


    Sheng Jiu Yi began to laugh while eating the immortal soil.


    It''s also a gamble. It''s obvious that he made it!


    After he realized that he was not Mu Qing''s opponent, he planned to kill Mu Qing with the help of a sword and the power of the immortal giant!


    Sheng Jiuyi''s hand smashes the ground and eats up the clods, which makes his immortal breath more intense.


    At the same time, his other hand, the palm of his hand, aimed around, condensed the scarlet ball of light, burst out beams of light, and bombarded indiscriminately.


    To do so is to create violent energy fluctuations, so that more immortal giants appear!


    Obviously, Saint nine did this successfully, and then the fifth and sixth immortal giants appeared.


    Strength has reached the point of supreme double heaven!


    "Come on! Come more! "


    Sheng Jiu gives out a crazy laugh, accompanied by his bombing, and finally a total of ten immortal giants appear, and they all come to kill Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    He tried his best to avoid the attack of these immortal giants, but even he couldn''t resist the power of these ten immortal giants at the same time.


    "Bang!"Mu Qing was smashed half of his body with one blow.


    But the next moment, the body blinks back as before, undead launch!


    "Is resilience so abnormal?"


    Sheng Jiu was startled and rushed to bomb around again to attract as many immortal giants as possible.


    At this time, he turned his eyes and found that Mu Qing, surrounded by the immortal giant, was not afraid of life and death and walked straight towards him!


    "Bang!"


    The immortal giant smashed Mu Qing''s head with a blow.


    But the next moment, Mu Qing''s head recovered!


    And Mu Qing''s eyes, more cold!


    The ability of rebirth, the undead world after promotion, and Mu Qing''s supreme body make him have extremely tenacious vitality.


    Unless these immortal giants wipe out Mu Qing''s whole body and smash his star singularity, they can really kill Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing constantly exerts his undead world, and every time he is attacked by the immortal giant, he is faced with heavy damage.


    But soon the undead will help him recover from his physical injury.


    In doing so, the cost is huge.


    However, at this moment, behind Mu Qing, a bright starry sky road goes straight to the sky!


    Everywhere in the universe, a steady stream of energy comes together!


    His strength is not only not reduced by consumption, but even greater.


    Mu Qing himself has a body expansion illusion, too much energy!


    "How could it be?"


    Looking at Mu Qing coming towards himself, Sheng Jiu was scared.


    Taking advantage of the holy nine Leng God, Mu Qing''s eyes flashed by, suddenly burst out all the power, and the stars flew away like a huge pillar of light.


    He strides across the sky to St. 9. Behind him, the ten immortal giants roar at him!


    "Kneel down!"


    Mu Qing suddenly drank it, and the Immortal Dragon turned into immortal road rolled his arm and shot out.


    The picturesque starry sky rolls up behind Mu Qing.


    His whole body is full of golden light, like the emperor of the starry sky, to the holy nine.


    The power of the starry sky gathered through the starry sky Avenue is also exploding at the same time!


    Like a huge wave of starlight flapping around, bright and magnificent with a terrible killing!


    All things fall!


    Sheng Jiu couldn''t bear it. He fell to his knees.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Around the immortal giant, even at this time, one after another kneel down!


    "Poof!"


    This blow hit Sheng Jiu''s body. With him as the center, a large pit of hundreds of thousands of meters sank down and cracked everywhere.


    Sheng Jiu''s body is full of injuries, but he opens his mouth wide and swallows the power of Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing knew that Sheng Jiu was not so easy to die, so he turned over his hand and came out.


    Suppress all living beings!


    The Immortal Dragon hovers in its palm and roars.


    The violent power fell on Sheng Jiu and almost crushed him into a piece of meat cake!


    Poof!


    Saint nine''s head is broken, and a scarlet shadow escapes at an amazing speed.


    He never thought that MuQing''s magic power would make the immortal giants submit to it and dare not come near to attack!


    Mu Qing''s eyes are full of murders. He raises his hand and his fingerprints are all over the world. The Immortal Dragon sits on it like a pillar of heaven!


    This is the last copy of Tiandi seal.


    Immortal finger!


    Kill everything!


    Bang!


    The core of the virtual shadow of holy nine is broken and completely destroyed

 Chapter 1380

    "Roar!"


    The immortal giant next to him rushed directly to Mu Qing.


    The combination of Tiandi seal and immortal road has a remarkable effect. Even the immortal giants can be suppressed, so that they can obey in a short time.


    Now the immortal giant returns to his senses and continues to attack Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing did not dare to fight, and immediately fled to the distance.


    Although he has the undead world, with the almost endless energy of Star Avenue, he can always recover from the injury, but it doesn''t mean that he is really invincible.


    The core of others is the spirit, the core of ten saints is the virtual shadow, and the core of Mu Qing is naturally the star singularity.


    Mu Qing''s spirit has transformed into the will of starry sky thinking, which is the key to control the Hunyuan world.


    Now, the will of the stars is gathered in the singularity. Once the singularity goes wrong, he will also be hurt.


    Just now, he was besieged by ten immortal giants. It seems that Mu Qing has nothing to do with it. He relies on the undead to recover.


    But in fact, the star singularity in his mind has been a certain trauma!


    These immortal giants are formed by the power of immortality. They have no magic power, only instinctive consciousness.


    But their attack is not trivial!


    Mu Qing''s face of the holy nine, can completely do to crush the posture to kill each other.


    But in the face of the immortal giant, the attack of these guys can easily break Mu Qing''s body, and even hurt the star singularity!


    It is clear that it is only the power of indestructibility that is used. However, after the attack, Mu Qing''s body, which is condensed by the supreme weapon, is like glass, which will be broken when touched.


    "Perhaps, the immortal giant has a special way of using it, which can give full play to its power."


    Mu Qing whispered and guessed.


    The power of immortality exists when they reach the supreme.


    However, the only effect of immortal power on the supreme is to recover the physical and spiritual injuries.


    For Mu Qing, there are some chicken ribs.


    Because Mu Qing''s undead world recovers much faster than the immortal power, and the only function is that the immortal power can heal and recover his star singularity.


    Mu Qing''s speed is still very fast, and he immediately gets rid of those immortal giants.


    Once you really fight, even if there is an undead world, you will be killed.


    However, Mu Qing''s advantage is that his breath will disappear in the form of destiny.


    After entering the immortal mountain, Mu Qing has been maintaining the form of destiny, with no breath at all.


    In the immortal mountain, as long as Mu Qing does not fight, he will not attract immortal giants.


    Now, Mu Qing leaves at a very fast speed, and those immortal giants lose their goals and naturally break up, and the immortal power returns to the immortal mountain.


    The difference between Mu Qing and Sheng Jiu is that he can get out of the attack range of the immortal giant at the fastest speed without suppressing his power.


    And holy nine, in the escape at the same time also need to suppress their own breath, naturally can''t burst out full strength.


    It''s very easy for Mu Qing to get rid of the immortal giant!


    Now, on the other side of the hillside.


    The withered and incomparable Saint eight smashed a powerful treasure, and then his face slightly stagnated.


    She seemed to feel something and looked back.


    "Holy nine, is that guy dead?"


    Saint eight frowned, a little surprised.


    Although she hated Saint nine very much, at the bottom of her heart, she still felt that there would be no accident in the mountainside area of immortal mountain.


    As the ten saints, although they have no supreme way, their strength is not inferior at all, and each has its own unique ability.


    "If the fat guy wasn''t killed by the immortal giant, he was killed by someone else."


    Holy eight cold hum a, afterward don''t care.


    Whether the fat guy is dead or alive doesn''t touch her at all. She is even a little happy when the other guy is dead.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, because of the breath of holy eight just fighting, an immortal giant emerges, which is also the supreme double heaven.


    Saint eight just solved a powerful natural resource and land treasure, so it didn''t leak much breath. Therefore, the strength of the immortal giant appeared was about the supreme double heaven.


    See the immortal giant kill, Saint eight gently smile, did not care.Her thin palm and fingertips were wrapped with scarlet silk thread. With the fingertips shaking, the silk thread shot out quickly and penetrated into the ground.


    "I will not accompany you."


    The scarlet silk thread is derived from the eight and five fingers of the saint. With a sudden pull, the stones on the ground are broken and penetrated by the scarlet silk thread, and then a stone puppet is formed.


    What''s amazing is that these stones all come from the immortal mountain and contain the immortal force, so the stone puppet''s body surface is twisting the immortal force!


    "Go


    Saint eight pursed a smile, the scarlet silk thread of her fingertips was broken, and then her breath was converged, and she slowly went to the distance.


    Originally, the immortal giant aimed at shengba, but was stopped by the stone puppet.


    "Bang!"


    The immortal giant broke only one arm of the stone puppet!


    You know, this is the immortal giant of the supreme double heaven level!


    The stone puppet froze for a while, and then a crimson silk thread appeared on the broken stone arm to connect with the body.


    Blinking time, the broken arm recovered as before.


    The stone puppet looked stunned, but his action was quite fast. His backhand was a blow, which hit the immortal giant hard.


    However, the stone puppet''s attack didn''t work at all. If the giant was not killed, it would be nothing.


    The next moment, the immortal giant smashed the stone puppet''s head with a hard blow, and the terrible immortal force burst out, smashing it from head to foot with a hard blow!


    The golden immortal force vibrated and crushed the scarlet silk thread in the stone puppet''s body.


    Obviously, the stone puppet can only resist the attack of the immortal giant, and can''t completely confront the enemy.


    After all, the stone puppet was created temporarily by shengba.


    However, with the delay of the stone puppet, Saint eight had completely left. The immortal giant could not catch the breath or see the people. A moment later, he turned into a continuous force and returned to the immortal mountain.


    Compared with Saint nine, Saint eight is more relaxed here.


    Her ability is puppetry!


    Through the creation of puppets, the immortal giant can be stopped for a moment and a half, and Saint eight himself can restrain his breath and slip away, which is quite easy.


    "Where is the top Shenshi vein?"


    Saint eight frowned with some headache. She was wearing a loose white robe and searching around.


    She also has a diamond crystal in her hand.


    Compared with Sheng Jiu''s good luck, she was much worse off. All the way down, she met aggressive natural resources and local treasures, but she didn''t see the top Shenshi veins.


    But because the mountain is too large, when Mu Qing and Sheng Jiu fight, Sheng Ba doesn''t feel any breath at all

 Chapter 1381

    Ten days have passed since the death of the ninth.


    In the mountainside area of the immortal mountain, Mu Qing relies on the immortal force to recover the trauma of the star singularity, and at the same time begins to search for the whereabouts of Saint eight.


    Although he has killed a saint nine, Mu Qing is still not satisfied.


    He''s going to kill holy eight!


    It''s a great opportunity for Mu Qing to meet these two guys in wumie mountain.


    "The top Shenshi vein has been obtained now. Take this opportunity to kill shengba again, and the power of evil god will be weakened again!"


    Mu Qing murmured.


    Perhaps, for the holy Kingdom, the death of a saint eight or nine is nothing.


    After all, there are the more powerful four.


    But no matter what, the eighth and ninth seasons are supreme, one death is one!


    Moreover, this is a small experiment of Mu Qing.


    "Is the crystal of the universe really so magical?"


    Mu Qing whispered.


    He wanted to know if the evil god could revive two of the ten saints after he killed them.


    Or... Create two supremacies again?!


    The ten saints are created by evil gods with the crystallization of the universe, which everyone knows, but it is not necessary that one of the ten saints can still be created after his death!


    The reason why Mu Qing had this suspicion was that when he supported the people to fight against the emperor, he killed Sheng Shi in the middle of the way.


    The strength of Saint ten is needless to say, ranking at the bottom, which is estimated to be weaker than the fat man of Saint nine.


    In principle, since the evil god can use the crystal of the universe to create the ten saints, it should be easy to recreate a weaker supreme comparable to the ten saints after the death of the ten saints.


    However, it has been a long time since taishanglaojun killed Shengshi, but Mu Qing has never heard that the evil god created such a powerful person as Shisheng again.


    Mu Qing now wants to see that when he kills Saint eight and Saint nine again, the evil god can still create the supreme power by the crystallization of the universe.


    If not, it means that the power of cosmic crystallization is not omnipotent, and there are only ten limits to the creation of supremacy!


    "It''s not easy to find people in the immortal mountain." Mu Qing sighed.


    He searched for several hours, but did not find any information about the eighth.


    "Well?"


    A day later, Mu Qing finally sensed a movement.


    In his left hand direction, there are intense energy waves, and the breath of energy makes Mu Qing feel familiar.


    It''s the breath of crimson power!


    The power of the ten saints comes from the scarlet power of the Holy Spirit. From the first to the ninth, they all use this power!


    Mu Qing immediately fled into the void and rushed to the other side.


    It can''t be wrong. It must be saint eight!


    A moment later, Mu Qing came to a place where natural resources and local treasures flourished.


    In fact, all the plants and plants in the immortal mountain are regarded as natural resources and local treasures.


    Because they grow here, they have long been penetrated by the power of immortality. As long as an ordinary grass grows on the mountain of immortality, it can be regarded as a treasure of immortality.


    However, there are instincts and non instincts in these treasures.


    Natural resources and land treasures without instinct are harmless to human beings and animals, and can be taken away at will.


    But those with instinctive consciousness are not the same.


    They will attack actively and defend passively. Once an outsider invades their territory, they will be attacked violently.


    Now, Saint eight is stepping into a territory of natural materials and local treasures.


    It was a lake, thousands of meters large and golden.


    And above the lake, there is a lotus, and then the golden light flashes, condensing a slender golden figure.


    Golden figure is very vague, but it contains the power of terror!


    "And the natural resources and local treasures with such strength?"


    Mu Qing was also startled to watch the battle in the void.


    Shengba seems to have broken through here by mistake and was attacked by the golden figure condensed from the lotus.


    Different from other natural resources and land treasures, the lotus is very powerful, even more powerful than the supreme heaven!


    Of course, there is still a gap between them.Shengba, as the strong man of the supreme double heaven, is not afraid of the attack of this lotus, but there is an immortal giant around him, which is attracted by the fluctuation of their fighting.


    "It seems that the immortal giant and the natural resources and local treasures on the immortal mountain are on the same side."


    Mu Qing watched the battle in the void and found that there were at least three immortal giants around shengba, the strength of two supreme duals and the strength of one supreme triad!


    But the immortal giant didn''t deal with the golden figure. Instead, he dealt with Saint eight together.


    This should be because the immortal giant has something to do with the core strength of these natural resources and local treasures.


    Although these immortal giants don''t have any magic power and intelligence, their attacks are so terrible that even Mu Qing''s body can be easily pierced!


    To deal with these three immortal giants, Saint eight is a little difficult to deal with, not to mention that there is a golden figure of immortal lotus beside.


    The scarlet silk threads extend from the fingers of Saint eighty. These silk threads shoot into the ground and the lake. A moment later, ten stone puppets and water puppets appear to help her fight.


    "Why didn''t she run away?"


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, because he found that the pressure of Sheng BA was greatly reduced after he made 20 puppets.


    Although the strength of these puppets is not equal to that of the immortal giant, it should not be a problem to procrastinate and then escape through puppets.


    Later, Mu Qing keenly observed that the goal of Saint eight seemed to be the lake composed of immortal force!


    This immortal lake is a treasure for the outside world. With so much immortal power, it is beneficial for Mu Qing to go to practice!


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing also found something, eyes stare big.


    He saw that under the immortal lake, there was a real golden dragon, which seemed to be sleeping.


    Top God stone vein!


    Mu Qing is a little surprised, this is a top God stone vein!


    It''s no wonder that this Saint eight didn''t leave. It turned out that he found the top Shenshi vein under the immortal lake!


    Mu Qing was also a little surprised. The top Shenshi vein was converging and sleeping, and he could not detect the breath at all, which was similar to Mu Qing''s destiny.


    In addition, the whole body of the immortal lake is golden, which makes it more difficult to detect.


    I''m afraid that only the diamond crystal created by the evil god through the cosmic crystal can easily capture the trace of the top God stone veins.


    "Die for me!"


    At this time, shengba, who was unwilling to leave, fell into a bitter battle. The stone puppet and water puppet she created suddenly rushed towards the three immortal giants.


    And she herself, her hands wrapped in scarlet silk thread, rushed to the golden figure.


    "Whew


    The scarlet silk thread was very fast, and the golden figure of the immortal lotus could not react at all, and was directly bound.


    The next moment, the scarlet silk thread twisted like a living creature, and even penetrated into the body of the golden figure.


    "Die


    With the howl of the holy eight, she suddenly pulled, and the golden figure split into pieces and was cut by scarlet wire.


    The immortal lotus is also broken and falls into the immortal lake

 Chapter 1382

    "This guy''s ability can not only control things, but also control creatures!"


    Mu Qing saw clearly in the void.


    Holy eight''s ability should be to control those scarlet silk threads to make puppets.


    Moreover, the scarlet silk thread can also serve as a kind of confinement. When the golden figure of the immortal lotus is touched, the whole body strength is controlled and unable to move at all. Finally, it is directly killed by shengba.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time that she killed the immortal lotus, the stone puppets and water puppets she created were hammered by the immortal giant.


    "Hum!"


    Saint eight looked at the situation behind him, immediately waved the scarlet silk thread between his fingers, and created dozens of water puppets to deal with the three immortal giants behind him.


    These puppets are not opponents, but they can stop the three immortal giants for a moment.


    Shengba would not care whether these puppets were alive or dead. Without looking back, he would rush directly to the center of the immortal lake.


    She stood up in the air, waving the scarlet silk thread on her fingertips, and startled the sleeping top Shenshi vein.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of dragon singing resounds through the sky, and the top Shenshi vein like a real dragon wakes up!


    Bang!


    Undeniable Lake splashes up the water column, the waves are rough, and the top Shenshi ore veins turn into dragons!


    But at this time, shengba took out the diamond crystal. At this moment, its crystal has burst into dazzling light, which was directly thrown to the top divine stone vein by her.


    At the same time, shengba waved his hands and countless scarlet silk threads swept away, tying the top Shenshi vein.


    With the ability of Saint eight, she can even turn this top holy stone vein into her own puppet!


    Of course, the puppet made in that way is more powerful, but the role of the top Shenshi vein is completely lost.


    The energy released from the top Shenshi ore vein can directly make the energy intensity of the whole star field soar.


    If it''s a successful puppet, it''s a waste.


    Saint eight''s face couldn''t help but show a trace of joy.


    The newly awakened top God vein is the time when there is no resistance ability. With the diamond crystal, it is enough to take the top God vein in an instant!


    But at this time, a shadow appeared behind Saint eight, quite close!


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing is ready to go, and a purple energy light ball in the palm of his hand blows to shengba.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, a thick purple beam went through the body of Saint eight. It went straight down and destroyed all the places it touched.


    Saint eight''s pupil contracts violently, she noticed something wrong, but Mu Qing''s action is too fast!


    She can''t react at all!


    Mu Qing opened a distance and raised his hand to gather strength.


    "Black palace!"


    The power of darkness enveloped the holy eight, gathered a successful palace, and burst suddenly after a moment.


    Sheng BA was bleeding all over, and there was a blood hole in his chest that was blown out by Mu Qing.


    "I''ll... Kill you!"


    Saint eight''s face is ferocious and makes a sharp and harsh sound.


    Mu Qing did not give her a chance at all. The immortal road turned into an immortal dragon, wrapped around her arm and hit her with one blow!


    The overwhelming immortal golden light blooms, and then Mu Qing takes another hand to suppress the holy eight!


    Immortal finger!


    Mu Qing pointed out that the Immortal Dragon roared and completely crushed the body of Saint eight.


    But holy eight is still not dead, a virtual shadow core quickly fled.


    Naturally, Mu Qing had been prepared to gather strength and display Yin and Yang!


    Roar!


    There are 999 Yin and Yang dragons hovering in the sky, covering the core of the virtual shadow of shengba.


    Mu Qing is not at ease, and immediately a dragon fist of destruction. The dragon of destruction, which is concentrated by the power of destruction, rushes to crush the core of the virtual shadow to pieces.


    "Hoo


    Mu Qing couldn''t bear to use many magic powers in succession and gasped for breath.


    However, the star road behind Mu Qing emerged, and the energy of the void around him converged.


    Compared with swallowing Avenue, star avenue is obviously more terrifying.This feature alone can be called adverse!


    Tiandi''s way of swallowing is to convert all the attacks of his opponents into his own strength, and the more he fights, the more brave he is.


    And star avenue, almost let Mu Qing have unlimited energy!


    Just now, Mu Qing used his magic power to recover most of his power.


    "It''s a good feeling."


    Mu Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Most of his powers are powerful, but on the other hand, they consume a lot.


    Including his maintenance of the power of the star demon God, blessing in the form of destiny, this consumption is also huge.


    Relying on the characteristics of the Star Road, we can absorb the energy between the stars in the universe, so that Mu Qing can continue to fight!


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing is going to pick up the diamond crystal falling into the immortal lake. The top Shenshi vein has been completely sealed in it.


    But at this time, Mu Qing seems to be aware of something, a chill surge on his back.


    He grabbed the diamond crystal and ran away in an instant.


    However, the scarlet silk threads, faster than his speed, wound directly around his left hand.


    The scarlet silk thread quickly extends towards Mu Qing''s right hand, intending to take away the diamond crystal in Mu Qing''s right hand!


    "Not dead?"


    Mu Qing''s heart was shocked. He smashed the empty shadow core of Saint eight. How could he still be alive?


    At the same time, he wanted to resist, but secretly said that it was not good.


    The scarlet silk thread has a special power to control Mu Qing''s body, and even began to try to control the energy in Mu Qing''s body.


    The dense scarlet silk thread penetrated into Mu Qing''s body through the pores, and began to control Mu Qing''s whole body!


    "Damn it


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth. Now he can only move his head, and his own energy is gradually controlled.


    He looked into the distance, only to see that the core of the virtual shadow which he smashed did not dissipate at the first time.


    There are about hundreds of pieces of virtual shadow core, extending the scarlet silk line, connecting each piece of virtual shadow core fragments, and finally reorganizing!


    The thin and empty shadow of Saint eight appeared in front of Mu Qing again.


    She is now completely made up of fragments, a piece of scarlet silk thread through the body, the only way to continue to live.


    Even Mu Qing didn''t expect that she had such a move!


    When he kills Sheng Jiu, he smashes the virtual shadow core of the other side, and the other side is really dead.


    I didn''t expect that the holy eight was still alive.


    "No way."


    Mu Qing frowned, his body trembled slightly, trying to regain control of the body, but found that the scarlet silk thread of Saint eight was too terrible, completely forced to control his body.


    Even before long, the energy in his body will be controlled!


    At the same time, Saint eight looked down at the lake and saw what he looked like.


    "Ah!"


    She let out a shrill scream, then her face twisted and her eyes red.


    "You made me look like this!"


    "I''ll make you a puppet. Life is not like death!"


    When shengba came to Mu Qing, he did not forget to create dozens of water puppets and stone puppets to resist the immortal giants behind him.


    See her palm twining crimson silk thread, grasp to Mu Qing''s head.


    "You want to make me a puppet?"


    "Go to hell! Smelly girl


    With a low roar, Mu Qing''s whole body was filled with chaotic gas and glowed with brilliant light.


    "Heaven and earth are in chaos!"

 Chapter 1383

    "Boom!"


    Chaotic light, like the sun, suddenly blooms and engulfs everything around.


    At present, chaos is the most powerful magic power of Mu Qing, which is very destructive!


    Because the price of exerting this magic power is Mu Qing''s own body!


    It''s equivalent to killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred!


    Mu Qing will not use this magic power unless he has to.


    At present, Mu Qing is controlled by the scarlet silk thread of Saint eight. For a moment, there is no other way but to show the magic power of chaos in heaven and earth.


    Holy eight''s virtual shadow is full of horror and is shrouded by the chaotic light. The core of the virtual shadow collapses and vanishes into nothingness.


    The same is true of the immortal giant in the distance, whose body is in ashes!


    After a long time, the chaotic light gradually dissipated, leaving only a huge and incomparable pit, as deep as a black hole, which could not be seen to the end.


    A singularities of starlight flash out quickly, and the wisps of energy converge to restore the body.


    Mu Qing''s face is pale. Although he immediately recovers his body relying on the undead world, his star sky singularity is full of cracks and trauma!


    The power of the chaos of heaven and earth is not covered. It wiped out everything around. The holy eight, together with several immortal giants behind, fell on the spot!


    "But it''s worth it. It''s not only killing two of the ten saints, but also capturing a top sacred stone vein!"


    Mu Qing whispered.


    Originally, there were two top Shenshi veins, but the top Shenshi vein of shengba was completely destroyed in the chaos light explosion just now.


    Mu Qing is not too sorry, he already has a top God stone vein, enough to use.


    "No, we have to get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Mu Qing gasped for breath. Although he is very weak now, it is useless to draw star energy from the universe by relying on the characteristics of the Star Road, because his injury is mainly on the star singularity.


    For Mu Qing, the star singularity is his core!


    However, even if we are particularly weak now, we still need to leave as soon as possible.


    At this time, more immortal giants are forming. If they catch up with them, Mu Qing is not an opponent at all in his present state. I''m afraid he will be blasted by one blow at the singularity of the sky.


    Even, Mu Qing saw a giant in the distance, full of more than 400 meters!


    That is the immortal giant of the supreme quadruple!


    Fortunately, for Mu Qing, the destiny form has been able to maintain the normal, even if it is weak, it can still be maintained.


    Then, mu Qingleng for a while, the flame on his body rushed out, but it turned into pale gold!


    The hair also turned pale gold!


    After killing Sheng 9 and Sheng 8 successively, Mu Qing''s destiny form has entered the next stage!


    Relying on the fact that there is no breath in the form of destiny, Mu Qing once again shakes off the immortal giant and simply leaves the hillside area to reach the foot of the mountain.


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief and found a place at the foot of the mountain to lean against a big tree with indelible power.


    Two wars in a row, let him feel very tired.


    It''s OK to deal with Shengjiu, but in the face of shengba, Mu Qing suffered a dark loss.


    Although the cultivation of Saint eight is higher than that of Mu Qing, it''s easier to deal with her with Mu Qing''s strength!


    Now Mu Qing''s real strength is almost in the supreme triple heaven!


    Plus sneak attack, caught off guard, you can even kill Saint eight.


    However, Saint eight''s hand to bring the dead back to life, really let Mu Qing unexpected.


    What surprised Mu Qing even more was that once the scarlet silk thread touched his body, it immediately controlled him!


    When the energy in Mu Qing''s body and even the star avenue are entangled by the scarlet silk thread, he will become a puppet of Saint eight completely!


    In terms of ability alone, the ability of Saint eight is terrible!


    Fortunately, the cultivation of shengba itself is not high, only the supreme double heaven.


    In addition, shengba belittles the enemy and approaches MuQing carelessly, which gives MuQing an opportunity to directly display the chaos of heaven and earth.


    Now that the body is under control, sacrifice the body and explode!


    "If you lose two of the most powerful at once, even if you are an evil god, you will be heartbroken, won''t you?"


    Mu Qing grinned, then sat up and began to close her eyes.A month later, Mu Qing never left.


    The immortal mountain in the virtual wind world usually has few people entering, so the threshold is high, and it needs the supreme realm.


    At ordinary times, the supreme doesn''t have the spare time to fight against the mountain, so Mu Qing is very safe at the foot of the mountain. There is no outsider, and he won''t attract the immortal giant.


    In particular, the inexhaustible power of the immortal mountain is rich, and there are natural resources and local treasures with inexhaustible power everywhere.


    Mu Qing''s undead world can''t restore the star singularity, but the immortal power can.


    In bumie mountain, his recovery time is much faster. In a month, the star sky singularity full of cracks will heal.


    At the same time, when he left, Mu Qing also fished a lot of natural materials and local treasures and took them with him.


    Mu Qing didn''t go to Hunyuan at the first time. Instead, he went to the side of miesheng party.


    He wants to know if there are any new changes in the external situation.


    Mu Qing comes to the gate of chaos temple and finds Chen Jiusheng.


    Chen Jiusheng now lives at the gate of chaos temple to guard against outsiders.


    "The situation outside?"


    Chen Jiusheng touched his chin and then said, "for the moment, it''s stable. The demon world, the demon world and the holy world compete with each other. Oh, yes, and your Hunyuan world."


    "The demon world and the demon world don''t seem to be interested in your Hunyuan world, but they are ready to move to those worlds under the command of the evil god."


    "The demon world and the demon world also sent people to the ancient fairyland many times to seek an alliance."


    Mu Qing''s face was slightly pleased when he heard the speech.


    Sure enough!


    After the road of domination was opened, the powerful people in demon world and demon world checked and balanced with evil god, which won more time for Mu Qing!


    Hunyuan world is not strong enough, but Mu Qing is more concerned about his own strength.


    If he has the power of the supreme ten heavens, he will not be afraid of other forces even if there are not a few extremely powerful people and a few great emperors in Hunyuan world!


    "So the demon world and the demon world are going to target the evil god together?"


    Mu Qing said with a smile.


    But Chen Jiusheng shook his head, "it''s not like that."


    "The demon world and the demon world are only interested in the territory under the command of the evil god. After all, the demon world and the demon world occupy one boundary respectively, but they are the holy world. There are several boundary affiliations under their command, which makes the two supreme strong men of the supreme ten heaven uncomfortable, so they have the intention to fight."


    "In fact, there have been several conflicts between demon world and demon world in private."


    "They seek alliance with the ancient fairyland, which is also a clique."


    "By the way, when you enter the immortal mountain, there are two more supreme beings in the universe!"


    "One is the great emperor of Gufeng who once lived in the heaven. He understands Wuliang Avenue and is very powerful. He shoots out his sword Qi with his fingers!"


    "There is another one who doesn''t know who it is. He can only vaguely feel the breath and hide it deeply!"


    The dust nine lives sink a voice way

 Chapter 1384

    "Two lords?"


    Mu Qing felt a little surprised after hearing what Chen Jiusheng said.


    I didn''t expect that the supreme was born again in the universe.


    We should know that the emergence of the supreme is still very dynamic.


    The ancient peak of heaven emperor breakthrough supreme, now known as limitless supreme.


    When Mu Qing thought about it carefully, it was no surprise that Gufeng emperor broke through to the supreme.


    The strength of the other side itself is quite strong. Among the top of the group, it is the top group.


    After this period of time, Gufeng reached the semi supremacy and broke through the supremacy, which was not shocking news.


    However, the identity of another supreme is unknown, which makes Mu Qing feel a little curious.


    Now the forms of all walks of life in the universe seem to be more and more complex, and even the supreme with unknown identity appears.


    If it is the demon world or demon world people, according to the truth, will not deliberately hide identity.


    ***


    Mu Qing couldn''t help guessing.


    ***


    ***


    "Gufeng Emperor... No, what about the whereabouts of Wuliang supreme and others?"


    Mu Qing habitually called him the great Gufeng emperor, but on second thought, the other side has already broken through to the supreme, and the previous name is no longer applicable.


    Just like killing the great emperor, after breaking through the supreme, people call him the supreme.


    Mu Qing wants to know the whereabouts of those guys in the heaven from Chen Jiusheng.


    After the fall of the emperor of heaven, the court of heaven is already falling apart.


    Just like the star Dynasty in those days, the experience of Tianting was similar. It was invaded by various forces and divided up the benefits.


    Especially the devil ancestor, originally had a grudge with the emperor of heaven, naturally would not be merciful!


    However, Mu Qing knew that those strong people in the heaven had not died yet. For some reason, Mozu let them go.


    What he wants to know now is whether Gufeng, the original strongmen in heaven, will revive or disperse.


    Of course, even Mu Qing thinks that the possibility of resurgence is very small.


    Because the emperor of heaven is a guy who pays attention to himself. He never manages the court of heaven and only gives orders.


    This leads to the fact that few strong people in the heaven are really subject to the emperor.


    Perhaps, the fall of the emperor of heaven, for Gu Feng and others, is a relief!


    Hearing Mu Qing''s question, Chen Jiusheng laughed and said: "after the collapse of the heaven, a group of strong people gathered together, including the leader of the fairy palace, the leader of the thunder palace, and so on. Gufeng, the Wuliang supreme, was the leader of the universe for the time being."


    "It''s said that the demon world and the demon world visited them some time ago, and even gave them very high rewards, hoping to draw them into their camp."


    Mu Qing slightly a Leng, never thought, Gu Feng and others seem to have become a sweet cake?


    "Demon world and demon world, what do you want to do? Not only the ancient fairyland, but also the ancient peak


    Mu Qing frowned, some did not understand.


    "I''m afraid I feel some pressure," chuckled Chen Jiusheng


    ***


    "Moreover, the ancient fairyland and the ancient peak all have the most powerful people."


    "No matter to which force, supremacy is the most important combat power!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Jiusheng looked at Mu Qing with a smile and said, "I think it won''t be long before the demon world and the demon world will even find you. Fortunately, our extermination party has no reputation outside, but it won''t be disturbed."


    Chen Jiusheng tells Mu Qing what he said, which actually makes Mu Qing ready.


    At that time, if you want to refuse, your attitude should not be too stiff, otherwise you will offend the demon world or the demon world, and you will be in great trouble.


    "I see."


    Mu Qing nodded and said goodbye to Chen Jiusheng.


    He opened the way with the Star Road, and soon returned to the Hunyuan realm.


    When he came to the devil''s land, Mu Qing took out the diamond crystal, and the crimson light bloomed through his palm."Click!"


    Mu Qing directly crushed the diamond crystal in his hand, followed by a golden dragon circling out, making earth shaking sound.


    This movement immediately attracted many creatures in the demon kingdom.


    On the moon, Tu Lao, Xin Rui, Xing Feng Da Di and others also looked up and looked at Mu Qing in surprise.


    "It''s Mu Qing. Strange? Why did he make such a big noise? " Xinrui was a little surprised.


    Old Tu seemed to notice something. His body trembled and he said excitedly, "something''s wrong! This pure energy wave


    "It''s the top Shenshi vein!"


    "Mu Qing, he made it! Unexpectedly, we have captured a top-notch Shenshi vein in the mountain so soon! "


    "What?"


    Xinrui and Xingfeng were surprised. After careful induction, they found that it was the breath of the top Shenshi vein.


    All of a sudden, the expression of joy appeared on everyone''s face.


    They were a little far away from the supreme power.


    But now, MuQing broke through the supreme, and got a top God stone vein!


    The conditions of the supreme force are all met!


    This also means that they are now officially crossing into the ranks of the supreme forces!


    "Don''t panic, everyone in the demon kingdom. The Lord of the demon kingdom is arranging the top divine stone veins. After today, our demon kingdom will be promoted to the supreme power completely!"


    Boss Tu drinks, and his voice spreads all over the demon kingdom.


    All of a sudden, the whole demon kingdom of life are boiling up.


    "Roar!"


    The top Shenshi vein turned into a golden dragon, roared and fled to the distance.


    It has an instinctive consciousness and knows that it is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    However, at this time, Mu Qing will not let the top Shenshi vein run away like this. He will raise his hand to condense the endless power of the starry sky.


    Suddenly, he reached out his palm, his body was golden, his power was great, and his palm was the Immortal Dragon.


    The star road is open to the sky and the earth, and the power of the star is blessed. The palm of the hand is bigger and bigger.


    Mu Qing performed the second form of Tiandi seal, with a huge palm covering the top Shenshi vein.


    A golden dragon and an immortal dragon are fighting in the palm of their hands, but it is obvious that the Golden Dragon made from the top Shenshi vein is not the opponent.


    With a cry, the light of the top Shenshi vein was dim, which was directly suppressed by Mu Qing and fell into the depths of the moon.


    Boom!


    All the creatures in the demon Kingdom saw this scene and felt how terrible the power of the supreme power was!


    Then, when the top Shenshi vein was suppressed by MuQing into the depths of the moon, a terrible energy tide swept open.


    The energy level between heaven and earth in the whole demon Kingdom has increased dozens of times

 Chapter 1385

    When the top Shenshi vein was buried in the deep of the moon, the violent energy tide swept every place in the demon kingdom!


    This is just the beginning, and it immediately increases the energy intensity by dozens of times.


    After that, it is bound to continue to improve and make the whole demon Kingdom become a holy land of cultivation!


    Powerful breath emerges from all over the demon kingdom. Those law enforcers who have talent in the demon Kingdom, at this time, just like the top of their minds, directly enhance a big realm!


    In this moment, the breakthrough of the realm of life is unknown!


    "Top Shenshi vein? I didn''t expect that he could really get such things! "


    On a star in the devil''s land, there is no dark emperor sighing.


    His current status is equivalent to that of a wage earner.


    The upper emperor should have been a very powerful existence, and the dark Emperor himself had great wildness and ambition.


    Before he joined Tianting, he also had another intention.


    However, he was very unlucky. He was targeted by the devil and took away half of the spirit!


    Now I can only work for Mu Qing.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to turn over in my life."


    Dark no emperor feel around the rich energy, can not help but sigh.


    In fact, he has the idea of taking the opportunity to escape, but in fact, Xinrui and others are staring at him, making him dare not move at all.


    "Turn over what?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from behind the emperor.


    Dark no emperor was startled, turned around to find that Mu Qing did not know when to appear behind him.


    Facing Mu Qing again, the dark emperor found that he did not dare to breathe. He could not feel any breath, but there was an invisible pressure.


    MuQing glanced at him and then said, "in the future, you will build the jihadi Angel factory on the moon. Using the energy of the top sacred stone vein, I believe you can create more jihadi angels."


    In addition to the system of law enforcers, there is another huge system for the strong in the devil''s land.


    That''s the angel of Jihad!


    Jihadi angels are like puppets. They have only fighting instinct, but they are very powerful.


    During this period of time, under the supervision of Xinrui and Xingfeng, the emperor helped them produce a large number of jihadi angels.


    There are 500000 holy war angels in the realm of the emperor!


    The number of jihadi angels of the next great emperor also reached 10000.


    The number of the upper emperor is less than 100.


    But this number actually makes Mu Qing very satisfied!


    Now, like other supreme forces, they can release a hundred thousand emperor troops at any time.


    And it''s a terrible army of jihadi angels!


    "Well... OK."


    For Mu Qing''s request, the dark emperor will not have any objection.


    After all, now Mu Qing is stronger than him. I don''t know how much, he has become the supreme!


    "With the top Shenshi vein, the production of jihadi angels will be greatly improved in the future. At least, it will create the realm of the next great emperor. If you are lucky, you can also create jihadi angels in the realm of the supreme great emperor."


    Dark no great emperor is very confident, patting chest way.


    Mu Qing nodded, although the dark no emperor is now just a superior emperor, but in fact his role is very big.


    Such a huge amount of fighting power can be created completely by the energy of Shenshi vein. It has to be said that this dark emperor is absolutely a cosmic level evil genius!


    "By the way, you should also study this secret skill. You''d better cooperate with the angel of jihad."


    Mu Qing raised his hand to the dark no emperor a little, a beam of light into each other''s mind.


    Dark no great body suddenly trembles, thought Mu Qing would kill him, but soon his face is to emerge a shock expression.


    "How could there be such a secret skill?"


    He was very shocked. The secret skill Mu Qing gave him was the one created by Tianxun the great emperor of the angel family!


    As long as it is an artifact, it can detonate more powerful power!


    Now this secret skill is useless for Mu Qing, but if it can cooperate with the jihadi angel, it will definitely work wonders!


    "I believe that with your intelligence, you should be able to integrate this secret art with the angel of jihad."Mu Qing patted the dark no emperor''s shoulder, expression without wave.


    For the ability of the dark no emperor, he is quite interested in, but the dark no emperor mind too much, can only let the star Phoenix Emperor they always stare at.


    Mu Qing''s idea is very likely to be realized.


    Although the angel of jihadi uses a lot of energy, it is not made up of pure energy. Every day, the law enforcers of the demon kingdom will search for countless materials in the Hunyuan world and put them into the angel of jihadi factory.


    If you insist, these created jihadi angels are more like a kind of artifact.


    Artifact!


    In this case, it can cooperate with the detonating technique.


    Let this army of jihadi angels turn into a terror army that can explode at any time!


    "Don''t worry! Even I don''t think it will take much time! "


    He was very interested in this aspect.


    "That''s good."


    Mu Qing nodded. It''s good that the emperor has confidence.


    "By the way..."


    The dark emperor hesitated and said, "if you can, can you help me get the other half of the spirit back from the devil?"


    Although Mozu returned, he seems to have completely forgotten about the dark emperor.


    Mu Qing is also a Leng, then vague way: "if met, help you ask see."


    Who knows if he can see Mozu again? It''s not so easy for a strong man of that level to see one side.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the jihadi Angel factory, Mu Qing returned to the moon.


    He''s also going to practice hard.


    After killing Sheng 8 and Sheng 9, he plundered their Qi power, and his own destiny form has been broken through. The power of Qi power will be more powerful.


    However, Mu Qing now wants to try more to see if he can break through to the supreme double heaven.


    When Mu Qing was practicing.


    Heaven and earth.


    Tianchen realm is a realm controlled by the ten saints under the command of the evil god, which is jointly controlled by the saint seven, the saint eight and the saint nine.


    Of course, Saint eight and Saint nine have been killed by Mu Qing, and now there are only Saint seven one left in Tianchen world.


    At this time, a star in the celestial realm, in the dense forest.


    Two figures emerge slowly.


    "It''s dangerous. You''ve made a big breakthrough. If it wasn''t for your special ability, you would have been caught up with others."


    One of them spoke, and he was the great astrologer!


    The astrologer is still half supreme, but in front of him, he is a pale devil, who has reached the realm of supreme heaven!


    At the moment, the eyes of the astrologer are full of envy.


    In order to break through the supremacy, he tried all kinds of ways. However, some time ago, he unexpectedly found that the pale demon God who was walking with him suddenly broke through the supremacy!


    The pale devil shrugged his shoulders, a little helpless.


    He didn''t want to. He didn''t practice much.


    But Mu Qing broke through to the supreme, and he also made a breakthrough.


    The two supremacies mentioned by Chen Jiusheng before, the other one whose identity is unknown, is the pale devil

 Chapter 1386

    "If only I could do the same?"


    The astrologer sighed and envied the pale God.


    They have been working together for so long, and he knows something about the pale devil.


    He knew that as long as Mu Qing''s strength was improved, the pale devil would be promoted to that level in a period of time.


    If the astrologer could do this, he would be very beautiful.


    But the pale devil is determined to find out the main messenger behind.


    Of course, the astrologer also understood this. After all, it seems that there is a terrible existence behind it that controls everything. The pale devil can''t even control his own cultivation realm. How terrible it should be.


    ***


    The astrologer suddenly thought of his business and looked at the pale devil.


    The pale devil frowned slightly.


    He is used to walking alone, at most, plus the astrologer.


    ***


    Because in the outside world, the two of them have no reputation and seldom do things that disturb the universe. They don''t understand how they can be found.


    ***


    The pale devil said in a deep voice.


    The supreme heart of the sword, the supreme power of the supreme ten Heaven, came out of the road of domination together with the demon ancestor and the demon Yan supreme. The latter two created the demon world and the demon world, but the supreme heart of the sword disappeared.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Recently, the pallid devil has been preoccupied with this matter.


    ***


    ***


    After hearing the words, the pale demon nodded, "OK."


    He really wants to know something about himself.


    His appearance is as like as two peas, and is the demon separated from Mu Qing.


    But the pallid demon God is born with powerful power and mind. As time goes on, the pallid demon God is more and more like another unique creature rather than Mu Qing''s heart demon.


    Now, he is totally different from Mu Qing except for his appearance.


    It''s just two people!


    The pale devil has a strong thirst for knowledge about his own situation. He wants to know what kind of existence he is.


    Is it really a variation of the heart demon?


    Or someone else?


    When the astrologer saw the pale demon agree, he immediately took out a mirror, which is very similar to the moon mirror!


    "Click!"


    ***


    Mirror broken, and those mirror fragments, as if by a force stagnated in mid air.


    A white light spread from the fragments of the mirror, and then a figure appeared in front of them.


    The pupils of astrologer and pallid God contract violently!


    The person who led them was not the mysterious strongman who was shrouded in white light last time.


    It''s the heart of the sword!


    An old man appeared in front of them. He was very old. He seemed to open his eyes with some effort. From his turbid eyes, he burst out a terrible sword!


    It''s really the heart of the sword!


    The astrologer and the pallid demon are shocked!


    Absolutely not wrong!


    The other side didn''t release their breath, but the invisible pressure made them dare not speak and move!In front of them, however, is the top power in the universe.


    The supreme power of the ten heavens!


    "Cough." The heart of the sword coughed lightly, and the eyes under the white man were deep. He looked at them and looked at them in secret.


    His eyes specially stayed on the pale demon for a long time, and a trace of surprise appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    It seems that even he didn''t see through the situation of the pale devil!


    ***


    ***


    ***


    The heart of the sword hesitated and said slowly, "our enemy is the emperor of heaven!"


    The astrologer and the pale demon followed behind, and the steps that had been raised suddenly stagnated.


    "What did you say, master?"


    "The emperor of heaven?"


    As if the astrologer didn''t hear clearly, he couldn''t help saying, "isn''t the emperor of heaven dead?"


    The pale devil frowned, too.


    The fall of the emperor of heaven has long been spread in the universe.


    But since the heart of the sword has said so, I''m afraid there is something hidden in it!


    However, the heart of the sword shook his head at this time.


    ***


    ***


    The heart of the sword reveals a sense of natural and unrestrained.


    He''s been like this all his life.


    Most of the time, the heart of the sword is alone, but he will not resist joining a force, even if his strength has reached the top ten!


    In this life, the only force created by the supreme heart of sword is the heart of sword gate, among which there are his descendants.


    However, as for the management forces, jianxinzhizun is not very good at it, and has not found people who are good at management to run jianxinmen.


    Later, jianxinzhizun was trapped in dominating the road. I don''t know how many years later, he returned to China, but found that jianxinmen had disappeared.


    ***


    ***


    "It''s not clear whether the emperor of heaven is still alive, but that''s what the leader said. Should he still be alive?"


    Jianxin is not very interested in this matter.


    As far as he knows, the emperor of heaven is just a supreme nine heaven. Although he is great, he is nothing in his eyes.


    ***


    At this time, the astrologer and the pale God have been shocked speechless.


    The emperor of heaven may still be alive?!


    This is absolutely the big news that shakes the universe

 Chapter 1387

    On the moon.


    It has been three months since MuQing''s cultivation.


    At this time, a group of uninvited guests came to Hunyuan world, and came to the devil''s land!


    This is a group of demons!


    The leader has a handsome face and wears a golden Python robe. You can vaguely see that his skin has blue scales and his head is towering.


    The whole body breath is extraordinary, can have the degree of supreme double heaven unexpectedly!


    Behind him, there are a group of strong demons, a total of 18, three semi supreme, the remaining 15 are extremely strong.


    This group of people came to the moon without half politeness.


    All of a sudden, Tu Lao led, Xinrui and Xingfeng emperor appeared, as well as a number of powerful emperors in the demon kingdom.


    Now there are many powerful people in the demon kingdom.


    In addition to Tu Lao, Xin Rui and Xing Feng, the other two are already semi supreme and trying to break through the supremacy.


    However, compared with the current group of demons, it is still impossible to compare.


    There are many great emperors in the devil''s land, but there are too few powerful ones.


    "You of demon world, why did you come to our Hunyuan world?"


    Xinrui said with a gloomy face.


    This group of demons, fierce, there is no convergence breath, from the bone revealed a sense of pride.


    The Junlang man, led by the demon clan, comes to Xinrui. His eyes squint, and suddenly an evil spirit erupts from him!


    It''s not Xinrui who can resist the pressure of the supreme double heaven.


    "Bang!"


    Xinrui is directly suppressed and kneels on one knee.


    Tu Lao, Xing Feng Da Di and a group of demons were shocked and angry.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    The emperor Xingfeng roars and strides forward. He stands beside Xinrui and helps him resist the supremacy of the handsome men of the demon clan.


    With emperor Xingfeng sharing the pressure, Xinrui finally gets a breath and slowly stands up, but his eyes are fierce, his forehead is blue, and he stares at the demon man.


    He has never been humiliated like this!


    At the same time, the handsome man of the demon clan slowly converges his authority, and a look of disdain emerges in his eyes.


    "Are all the people in Hunyuan world so weak?"


    He said faintly, without any concealment.


    A half supreme demon clan on one side chuckled, "not only Hunyuan Kingdom, but also all walks of life in the universe are similar. We have been honing for many years in the road of domination. Can this group of rotten fish and shrimps from the outside world match us?"


    They are all strong men coming out of the road of domination, each with a sense of superiority.


    In fact, the strength of these strong people is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    At this time, the demon family Junlang man waved, let the group of demon family behind don''t speak.


    He looked down at Xinrui and Xingfeng.


    "I''m called the demon dragon supreme. I''ve been ordered to come to discuss important matters with the star supreme in Hunyuan world."


    "Let the stars come out quickly!"


    Tone, is still with a wave of disdain.


    When Mu Qing broke through the supremacy and owned the star avenue, many people already knew it.


    Of course, few people know about the Star Avenue as a perfect Avenue.


    Mu Qing''s name is also known as the supreme star in the universe.


    "The demon dragon is supreme. Our domain master is practicing. Please wait for a while."


    At the same time, Tu stopped Xinrui and Xingfeng for fear that they would rush out to fight with the demon dragon, which would only be death.


    But now, Mu Qing is still practicing in the closed door, and other strong men in his demon kingdom can''t deal with these demons at all.


    What''s more, the demon world behind the demon dragon supremacy is the real existence for Tu Lao to fear.


    The demon Yan of the demon world is supreme, but the supreme power of the ten Heaven, the enemy of Hunyuan world already has an evil god, no more!


    "Closed door cultivation?"


    However, after hearing Tu Lao''s words, the demon dragon''s face suddenly sank.


    "We''ve come across the border, and you want me to wait?"


    The expression of the demon dragon is gloomy.When the envoys of the demon world were sent to woo the powerful people in the ancient fairyland and Gufeng, they were all respectfully received by each other. On the contrary, the Hunyuan world asked them to wait?


    The pressure in the demon dragon''s supreme body spread again, crushing on Tu Lao and others.


    "Since he doesn''t want to come out, I''ll go to him myself!"


    The demon dragon waved his hand fiercely, and a terrible evil spirit swept away like the tide.


    "Poof!"


    Tu Lao''s body was directly cracked, his spirit was severely damaged, and he barely had a trace of life.


    Xinrui and Xingfeng have red eyes. They can''t bear it at last.


    The two roads soar to the sky, and the power of reincarnation and spark burst out!


    Two people together toward the demon dragon supreme kill.


    Naturally, the demon dragon would not be afraid of the two and a half supremacies, but there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    The road of Xinrui and Xingfeng comes out. Although they haven''t broken through to the supreme, the power of the road has begun to take shape.


    What surprised the demon dragon supreme was that Xinrui''s reincarnation road was quite special, a power he had never seen before.


    Later, he found that the body of Xingfeng emperor was actually a phoenix!


    "You are also a demon clan. Why stay in this Hunyuan world?"


    "Return to the demon world with us!"


    The demon dragon exclaimed.


    He strode out, covered with evil spirit, raised his hand, and roared towards them like a giant dragon.


    "Bang!"


    The space was shattered, and the terrible evil gas bombarded the two people''s bodies, and the power of the avenue was scattered.


    It''s no match at all!


    Xinrui and Xingfeng flew away, coughing up blood constantly, and their injuries were also very serious.


    "Well! It''s too much for you


    The demon dragon sneered and strode toward the moon, arrogant.


    The demons behind are even more hostile. Looking around, they look like a group of robbers looking for their targets.


    At this time.


    A breath swept away from the depths of the moon.


    "This is..."


    Xinrui and Xingfeng emperor simply dealt with the injury and looked deep into the moon.


    There was a look of joy in his eyes.


    This breath belongs to Mu Qing!


    Naturally, they knew that the purpose of MuQing''s closed door cultivation was to break through the supreme double heaven!


    Although they don''t know what the real strength of Mu Qing is, as long as Mu Qing reaches the supreme double heaven, they believe that Mu Qing will be able to defeat the demon dragon supreme!


    "Supreme double heaven?"


    The demon dragon is also very surprised to see the depths of the moon.


    I saw a vast road skyrocketing, on which there were shackles.


    Mu Qing is located under the Star Road, retrograde and up, the whole body of the star power burst, a blow away, the power of destruction burst!


    Click!


    The second shackle is broken!


    The more powerful and vast power of the starry sky surged in like a river of stars, directly slapping on Mu Qing''s body.


    Supreme double heaven

 Chapter 1388

    "Isn''t this star sky supremacy just breaking through the supremacy? Why did you reach the supreme double heaven so soon? "


    There is a trace of jealousy in the eyes of the demon dragon.


    He entered the road of domination and honed in the lonely place of the multiverse for such a long time before he could reach the supreme double heaven.


    Why can this guy be so fast?!


    The more you think about it, the more jealous the demon dragon is.


    He has never been able to see others well!


    "Congratulations on the breakthrough of the star sky


    "Let me familiarize you with the power of erchongtian!"


    The demon dragon shouts loudly and immediately breaks through the air. The evil spirit on his body condenses into a demon dragon and roars to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing did not speak, but his eyes were cold.


    As the leader of the Hunyuan world, he naturally knows the situation of the whole Hunyuan world like the back of his hand.


    What the demon dragon did in the demon Kingdom completely ignited Mu Qing''s anger!


    Now Mu Qing is the only one who can fight against the supreme power in the demon kingdom. Maybe he can be counted as the king of chaos. After all, the king of chaos has lived in the demon kingdom for a long time since the land of chaos was destroyed by the evil god.


    But at the beginning of the time, King Dun went to the ancient fairyland to find Lei, and Mu Qing was at the critical moment of breakthrough, so he could only watch the demon dragon fight against Tu Lao and others.


    Xinrui and Xingfeng are both seriously injured. After all, the demon dragon''s supreme strength is the supreme double heaven. They can kill them at any time!


    In addition, Tu Lao''s state was even worse, his spirit was severely damaged and he fell into a faint state.


    This has made Mu Qing''s heart filled with endless anger. Now the demon dragon is still hostile and takes the initiative to attack him!


    Even if the demon dragon standing behind the supreme is the whole demon world, Mu Qing does not care!


    He''s going to kill this guy!


    "Kneel down!"


    With Mu Qing''s roar, the seal of the emperor of heaven comes out, and suddenly blows out.


    The golden light is shining, the emperor''s power is showing, and the Immortal Dragon is roaring.


    Immortal Avenue is completely used by Mu Qing as a weapon, and its power will be more powerful when cooperating with the three forms of Tiandi seal.


    This road of immortality can be transformed into any form. However, when the seal of the Heavenly Emperor is used, it will evolve into an immortal dragon.


    For a moment, the demon dragon and the Immortal Dragon whirled and trembled together, but it was obvious that the demon dragon was not an opponent at all, and was directly torn up by the Immortal Dragon.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s body was full of pale gold, his hair was also rendered pale gold, his eyes were silver white, and the fury swept around.


    Such a huge momentum, but the breath of Mu Qing completely disappeared at this time.


    Mu Qing is really angered, directly use all his strength!


    The pale golden form of destiny is the third stage.


    With the blessing of the third-order destiny, the power of Mu Qing is even higher!


    All things fall!


    Under the emperor''s seal, the evil spirit is scattered, and only the majesty of the emperor covers the world.


    The pupil of the demon dragon shrinks.


    He didn''t know Mu Qing''s strength. He thought that the other side was just a new king, so he despised him very much.


    But how also didn''t expect, Mu Qing''s strength even more powerful than he imagined!


    Even completely above him!


    "Wait..."


    The demon dragon wants to say something, but before he can say it, he is directly knocked down by Mu Qing.


    "Poof!"


    The demon dragon coughed up blood. His face was ferocious and he stood up in pain.


    However, a golden handprint suddenly rolled down!


    Bang!


    The ground is cracked, and the demon dragon is still alive. He coughs up blood again and falls on his knees.


    The fierce evil spirit surged up on him, and a demon dragon road rushed out.


    But the demon dragon Avenue failed to break through Mu Qing''s palm print!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were indifferent, and he raised his hand to show his last move.


    Immortality of the Dragon entrenched fingerprints, issued earth shaking roar.


    Poof!


    Even if the demon dragon supreme resist, it is still useless, directly through the demon dragon supreme chest!The demon dragon looked at the blood hole in his chest, waiting for the pain to sweep his whole body, and his heart also set off a raging flame.


    "How dare you hurt me?"


    Demon dragon''s face is ferocious. He never thought that a guy from the demon world would dare to provoke him!


    Including the group of demons at the back, they fled to the distance.


    They all think Mu Qing is crazy!


    "Roar!"


    The demon dragon tore the golden boa robe on his body, and the blood hole in his chest healed under the effect of immortal force.


    He raised his head to the sky and roared, and the demon dragon road behind him appeared.


    In a flash, the demon dragon changed, but it was a black python, opening its bloody mouth and roaring.


    The black Python''s head is towering, and it seems to be working hard towards the direction of transforming the dragon. His whole body is full of evil spirit!


    Seeing this, Mu Qing gave a sneer.


    "I thought how powerful it was. In the end, it was just a small snake. How dare you call yourself a demon dragon?"


    Mu Qing''s ridicule makes the demon dragon more furious. His eyes are full of blood, and his eyes are ready to crack. He wants to eat Mu Qing raw!


    The demon dragon is supreme, but the body is a black Python!


    There are not many people who know about this. I''m afraid that the demon dragon supreme himself feels ashamed, and rarely shows his noumenon in front of others.


    Even the demons he brought with him were surprised.


    Demon dragon supreme, the name hanging on the top of his head, will naturally think that the other party''s ontology is a demon dragon, but the result is not the same thing.


    For the demon dragon himself, it''s a shame to show his noumenon.


    Before the complete transformation of the dragon, he would not show his noumenon in front of others, and now the demon dragon can''t manage so much.


    He just wants to eat Mu Qing raw!


    Even so, but in fact, the demon Yan supreme is still optimistic about the demon dragon supreme.


    For the demon Yan supremacy, the demon dragon supremacy is a gifted demon clan!


    After all, ontology is just a black python, even an ordinary black Python!


    There is no special blood, but one breath went to the supreme realm, and even out of the road, or a demon dragon road!


    This is enough to show how ambitious the black Python is!


    He is trying to turn a dragon into a real demon dragon!


    "When you''re excited, you''re angry. You don''t have a good mind."


    Mu Qing shook his head, but he didn''t show mercy. On the contrary, under the maintenance of the third-order destiny form, he once again exerted the power of the star God!


    A layer of starry sky shadow shrouded in the light golden flame outside, double power blessing, Mu Qing raised his hand, directly blew out.


    Destroy dragon boxing!


    The destructive power of terror condenses into a huge dragon, which blows hard on the demon dragon supreme.


    The demon dragon supreme also shows his magic power. His supreme weapon is a demon sword, which is shot out with the power of the demon dragon.


    to be sonorous!


    The demon sword trembles wildly, makes a buzzing sound, and flies away.


    The body of the demon dragon was smashed down, and the skin opened and the flesh burst, and the blood flowed.


    "I''ll show you what a real dragon is!"


    Mu Qing snorted and waved his magic power!


    Yin and Yang turn to extinction!


    In a flash, dragon chants were everywhere, and 9999 Yin and Yang dragons surrounded them, rushing to the top of the demon dragon

 Chapter 1389

    The demon dragon was in a panic. It was the first time that he felt this sense of despair!


    Behind him, the demon dragon road soars into the sky, full of evil spirit, but it is surrounded by nearly ten thousand yin-yang dragons!


    "Roar!"


    A demon dragon appears, but at the next moment all the Yin and Yang real dragons are strangled and directly torn!


    The black boa was writhing wildly in the sky, making a heartrending roar.


    Boom!


    The terrible force of yin and Yang broke out. When the light gradually dissipated, the body of the black Python opened and the breath weakened.


    He growled one after another, as if at this time he could only roar wantonly.


    The twisted tail of the boa constrictor lashed the ground and blasted out big pits. The demon dragon was bleeding all over, and his body was full of evil spirit.


    "Poof


    He had a dragon horn on his head and claws under his body.


    Dense scales scattered evil spirit, demon dragon supreme at the moment, really a bit like a black dragon!


    However, Mu Qing raised his hand, and the immense power of the starry sky condensed from all parts of the universe to form an energy sphere.


    This energy sphere is extremely compressed, reaching about 10000 meters, and is immediately thrown away by Mu Qing!


    Demon dragon supreme is now in the stage of half dragon, this is his last card.


    After fighting with Mu Qing, he was completely suppressed on one side. At this time, he found that he was also the supreme Er Chong Tian, but the fighting power of both sides was not at the same level.


    Demon dragon supreme how also didn''t expect, oneself in front of Mu Qing, have no any fight back!


    If you want to fight against Mu Qing, you must play the last card, that is Hualong!


    This is equivalent to burning their own lives in the fight, is the demon dragon supreme last resort.


    But now, he is in the stage of half dragon, but Mu Qing once again exerts a terrible magic power in an attempt to destroy him!


    "Roar! You son of a bitch! How can we get so much energy? "


    The demon dragon roared. He didn''t understand that Mu Qing had killed so many magical powers in succession, and there was no stop at all.


    Now the meteorite rolled over and let him feel the breath of death!


    "Roar! no I''m not going to die here! "


    The demon dragon writhes its half dragon like body, and the fierce demons gather in its mouth to form a dark green light ball.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the dark green light ball burst out in the mouth of the demon dragon supreme, and a huge beam of light went directly towards the meteorite!


    The dark green light beam bombards the meteorite, but the compressed meteorite is still, and continues to crush the demon dragon!


    The demon dragon put in all his strength, but how could Mu Qing use all his strength?


    Mu Qing''s palm is facing the meteorite, and behind it, the star avenue absorbs endless energy and transmits it.


    Star meteorite and demon dragon beam of confrontation, the end has long been doomed!


    "No!"


    The demon dragon uttered his last roar.


    The light beam was crushed by the meteorite, and then pounded on the demon dragon''s supreme body.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light swept over the whole demon kingdom in an instant, and then the terrible starlight exploded.


    Bursts of starlight tidal diffusion, hit the space to crack!


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, took a deep breath, then put out his big hand and grasped it.


    An amazing force shrouds it, crushing the spread of energy fluctuations!


    This is the devil''s land. It''s his territory.


    If the aftereffects of his battle lead to the death of many creatures, it is not worth the loss.


    The biggest advantage of Mu Qing''s star road is that there is too much energy to use up. It is in this way that Mu Qing can continuously exert so many magic powers, and he has time to free his hand to eliminate the aftereffects of his own energy.


    At the moment, the black Python on the ground is dying, even the size is only about 10 meters, only the Dragon horn above the head is still shining.


    Mu Qing grabs the Immortal Dragon and turns it into a dragon sword. He is planning to end this guy''s life.


    What demon dragon did he dare to do to Tu Lao and Xin Rui? Mu Qing would not let him go!


    What if the demon kingdom is behind the demon dragon?It''s a big deal that Mu Qing uses the supreme human feelings of the heart of the sword to let the other side come forward. I''m afraid the demon world won''t say anything.


    Of course, at that time, the demon world must have offended. After all, Mu Qing didn''t kill the most powerful or semi supreme, but a real supreme!


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Xinrui suddenly gave a low drink and stopped Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s Immortal Dragon Sword pauses and looks at Xinrui.


    Xinrui looked at the dying black python, gritted his teeth and said, "let him live. Please let me get back this humiliation with my own hands!"


    There was hatred and anger in his eyes, but he was very rational.


    Xinrui is very clear that Mu Qing''s character must be to kill the demon dragon.


    But killing the demon dragon is a complete offense to the demon world.


    At present, only to stop Mu Qing, and the best way is to let him revenge as an excuse to stop Mu Qing killing black Python!


    Mu Qing took a deep look at Xinrui and nodded after half a sound.


    "Well, in that case, his dog''s life is up to you."


    Nevertheless, Mu Qing still took up the Immortal Dragon sword in his hand and cut it down!


    However, Mu Qing did not deliberately kill the black boa, let is a knife to cut off the top of the Dragon horn, cut off its dream of dragon, fall short of success!


    Then, Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled and cut a knife again!


    Click!


    This knife cut in the demon dragon Avenue, the crack extended straight up, although did not cut the whole demon dragon Avenue in half, but left a very deep injury!


    After all this, Mu Qing stopped.


    By doing so, he also avoided the demon dragon''s supreme being from further upgrading and cutting off his potential.


    If there is no accident, the demon dragon will stay in the realm of the supreme double heaven all his life!


    "My road! No! "


    The sharp pain awakened the fainting black python, and he realized that there was a crack in his road, and he felt desperate.


    Immortal Dragon sword is an immortal Road, even now it can only be used as Mu Qing''s weapon, but its power is still terrible!


    After all, this is the legendary perfect road, but the supreme road of the emperor of heaven!


    The injury left by Immortal Dragon sword is doomed that the demon dragon will never recover in his whole life.


    After desperation, the black Python fainted again and collapsed on the ground.


    "Hello! You guys


    Mu Qing''s sharp eyes suddenly looked at the group of demons.


    This group of demon clan suddenly startled, swallowed saliva, very afraid of Mu Qing.


    After all, this is the existence that will kill their boss without saying a word!


    "If you don''t take this little snake back, I''m afraid he will really die."


    Mu Qing said faintly.


    This group of demons trembled all over, as humble as a weak chicken, "yes... This will take him away. Please forgive me, the supreme star."

 Chapter 1390

    A group of demons trembled, carrying the black Python together, breaking the air to leave the demon kingdom.


    These guys are scared to death. They come here arrogantly, but they didn''t expect that Mu Qing was not afraid of their demon world. He almost killed the demon dragon!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were cold. He watched the demons leave. Then he appeared beside Tu Lao''s spirit.


    Xinrui and Xingfeng emperor have helped Tu Lao stabilize his spirit in advance.


    "Fortunately, the situation is not too bad. Tu Lao''s spirit is basically stable, and it only takes a while to recover."


    Xinrui checked it carefully and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Qing frowned, and then gathered a group of immortal force, into the spirit of Tu Lao.


    The immortal power of the most powerful can restore the spirit.


    "After that, we can speed up the recovery by using some immortal natural materials and local treasures."


    Mu Qing said in a low voice that he never brought back many immortal natural resources and treasures, which also contains a lot of immortal power and has a significant effect on the recovery of spirits.


    Looking back at the moon, which was in a mess because of the battle, he shook his head helplessly.


    Mu Qing has tried his best to restrain his strength, and he has also taken the initiative to rout his own energy.


    But still caused some influence!


    Mu Qing finally understood why the universal instinctive consciousness aimed at the supreme, made nine shackles, and even had the intention to kill the supreme ten.


    Such a strong man will fight in the universe, but it will really threaten the universe.


    "Unfortunately, hunyuanjie has not recovered well."


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. Judging from his control of Hunyuan world, it will take about a month for Hunyuan world to recover.


    At that time, Mu Qing will be able to use the power of Hunyuan world again.


    Of course, it is said that the power of the Hunyuan community will be used, but in fact, it will not help much.


    The only useful ability is to create a temporary dimensional space to cover the opponent and himself in the battle!


    When fighting in this way, you don''t need to worry about the safety of the devil Kingdom and other people. You can fight freely.


    That dimension space, just like out of bounds, the supreme battle will not cause too much impact.


    Unless it is the Supreme jiuchongtian or even shichongtian, it is another matter.


    "But the power of the source of chaos... Why has there been no sign of recovery?"


    Mu Qing frowned more and more tightly, and the star singularity in his mind was shaking, communicating with the whole Hunyuan world.


    He knows everything about Hunyuan!


    However, the source of chaos in Hunyuan world has never been restored.


    Originally, Mu Qing relied on the authority of the Hunyuan world to steal some of the power of chaos from the universe, but now he can''t!


    "Is it the discovery of the universe that the Hunyuan world is completely controlled by me? So take away the power of chaos? "


    Mu Qing guessed.


    Or are you aware that the powerful of the supreme ten heavens are returning from the multiverse, and intend to take back the power of chaos and aim at those super powerful?


    Mu Qing rubbed his head with a headache. It seems that the universal instinct is also an enemy!


    If he is not strong enough to maintain this state, then the universal instinct may not target him, because there is no threat.


    It is reasonable for the universal instinct to place nine shackles on all the supreme.


    As long as the nine chains are not completely opened, there is no threat to the universe!


    But once we reach the supreme nine heavens and break the last shackle, the universal instinct will surely be able to detect it and prepare the means to deal with it.


    However, Mu Qing''s opponent is evil god.


    What''s more, now he seems to have offended the demon world. If he is not strong, he can''t keep his life!


    "We can only go one step and see one step!"


    Mu Qing sighed.


    He ordered that Luo daozhong and others repair the damage on the moon, and then return to their own cultivation place.


    I''m afraid there will be news soon about the affairs of the demon world. At that time, we can know what attitude the demon Yan supreme is.


    Three days later, the moon, the land of cultivation.


    "Sure enough, I can''t?"Mu Qing''s hair was pale gold, wrapped in pale gold, and he felt his chin and pondered.


    He''s trying to control the rest of the world!


    There are ten realms in the universe, and two realms are nearest to the Hunyuan realms.


    One is the virtual wind realm, and the other is the celestial realm.


    Mu Qing''s current qi movement is completely enough, and the destiny form has reached the third stage.


    Of course, even Mu Qing himself didn''t know how many levels there were in total.


    Perhaps as long as the power of qi movement is enough, it can make the destiny form go on all the time!


    It''s reasonable to say that with the power of Mu Qing''s third-order destiny, it''s more than enough to control the world again.


    Mu Qing even speculated that when he controls all walks of life in the universe, then the whole universe will be controlled by himself, and he also needs to worry about the cosmic instinct.


    However, after Mu Qing''s attempt, he found that controlling the second world was not as simple as he thought.


    He tried to cover the whole virtual wind world with the power of qi movement, but there was no movement and he could not control this world.


    Originally, Mu Qing thought that there was something special in the virtual wind world, so he tried again in the celestial world, but the result was the same!


    This shows that if you want to take control of the world again, you can''t do it with enough strength.


    "Is it difficult that I have to occupy the celestial world before I can control it?"


    Mu Qing took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Now Tianchen kingdom is a Kingdom under the command of the holy kingdom. Even if he snatches it, it won''t be long before the evil god snatches it back.


    In the end, Mu Qing had to give up.


    "Mu Qing! We have news! "


    At this time, Emperor Xingfeng came to find Mu Qing.


    Only Tu Lao, Xin Rui and Xing Feng could go in and out of Mu Qing''s cultivation place at will.


    "The news of the demon world?"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly dignified, he almost killed the supremacy of the demon world, the supremacy of demon Yan came to ask for a statement in person is possible!


    Emperor Xingfeng shook his head.


    "It''s not about the demon world. For some reason, the demon world doesn''t seem to care about it at all. There''s no movement."


    "I''m talking about the news about the ninth and eighth that you told us to pay attention to before."


    After a pause, Emperor Xingfeng continued: "as you think, sheng8 and sheng9 fall behind. Although Shengguo has sent many people to investigate the matter in Xufeng realm, the evil god has never used the crystal of the universe to re create the most powerful one to fill the vacancy of Shisheng."


    "So it is


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle, just as he guessed!


    There are limits to the crystallization of the universe. Of course, it is not clear what the specific limits are.


    However, it is almost certain that after the creation of the ten saints, the crystal of the universe can no longer create the supreme power.


    Ten saints, but now there are only seven!


    "Lord, the messenger of the demon world


    At this time, outside the place of cultivation, Luo daozhong was a little anxious and came with a piece of news

 Chapter 1391

    "The messenger of the demon world?"


    Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    This demon world just left a few days ago, how come the demon world has come again?


    "Where are they?" Mu Qing asked.


    Luo daozhong quickly replied, "in the meeting hall of the magic hall."


    Mu Qing blinked and immediately appeared in the meeting hall of the magic hall.


    After the demon world, the demon world came immediately.


    I''m afraid these two forces will make some big moves recently.


    However, compared with the demon world, this demon world messenger is much better. He didn''t intrude into the demon world directly, but let people inform him.


    In terms of attitude, the messengers of the demon world are much better.


    This shows that the other party comes with sincerity!


    However, when he came to the meeting hall, Mu Qing saw the messenger of the demon world, but his expression was slightly stunned.


    There were ten people, all dressed in black robes.


    Except that the leader was a strong man of the supreme triple heaven, the nine people behind him covered up their appearance with black hoods.


    Everyone is exuding the evil spirit of the dark, the strength of the great emperor around the level.


    And Mu Qing was also shocked by the leader.


    The other side is the devil!


    Once under the command of the evil god, he had the highest strength!


    Mu Qing was quite surprised. He knew about the news that the devil had returned to the demon world.


    But I didn''t expect him to soar to the supreme triple heaven!


    It is even higher than Mu Qing.


    Naturally, the demon master knew what Mu Qing was surprised at. He explained with a smile: "the demon ancestor helped me break through the shackles of the road through special means, so I rushed to the supreme triple heaven at one go."


    Mu Qing nodded, while sitting in front of the devil, said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter with you in the demon world


    The Demon Lord came to the point and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you straight away. Our demon world hopes to cooperate with you Hunyuan world and attack Tianchen world together."


    "Heaven and earth?"


    Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    The demon world came to attract them, which had been expected for a long time.


    But if the goal is just heaven and earth


    "The Heavenly Kingdom is not powerful among the kingdoms under the command of the holy kingdom. With the strength of your demon Kingdom, it should be easy to capture it?"


    Mu Qing said.


    Although the overall strength of the holy kingdom is strong, most of its combat power lies in the holy kingdom.


    If the demon Kingdom raids Tianchen Kingdom, the evil god is far away from the emperor, and it is impossible to support Tianchen kingdom in time. It is not difficult to win Tianchen Kingdom at one stroke.


    Not to mention that there is only one holy seven left in Tianchen world, and the strength is only the supreme triple heaven!


    The demon lord shook his head and said: "the demon world will not sit and ignore. Their character is always like this. They can''t see others well."


    "According to the truth, the demon kingdom can plunder another kingdom under the command of the holy Kingdom, and it doesn''t need to confront us."


    "But the idea of those guys in demon world can''t be speculated by common sense at all."


    "When we see the demon world attacking Tianchen world, the demon world will only stop us and make trouble."


    Mu Qing frowned and said, "in that case, what do you mean by demon world?"


    The Demon Lord said: "some time ago, I heard that you had a conflict with the demon world?"


    "In this way, we will deal with the affairs of the demon world to ensure that the demon world will not interfere with the Hunyuan world again, and you Hunyuan world need to send some strong men to attack Tianchen world with us."


    "Only the top ones are needed!"


    "However, after the event is completed, the celestial world will belong to the demon world!"


    The devil made an offer.


    Most of their forces in the demon world want to resist the demon world, while the rest of them are difficult to occupy the celestial world at one go.


    After all, the comprehensive strength of demon world and demon world is almost the same. If they go to resist demon world, they will not have much power to deal with Tianchen world.


    At this time, we need Mu Qing''s help. We don''t need to send troops. We only need top strong men like Mu Qing!


    "You''ve offended the demon world. This is a good opportunity. Let''s fight for you. After it''s done, the Demon Lord will give you a top God stone vein as reward!"


    Said the Lord again.A trace of surprise appeared in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    A top Shenshi vein?


    It''s a great reward indeed.


    Is it hard to say that for the supreme power of the supreme ten Heaven, the top Shenshi vein is nothing?


    Moreover, the conflict with the demon world is indeed a headache for Mu Qing recently.


    Since the demon world can help deal with it, it''s naturally the best.


    "Yes, what do you need us to do?" Asked Mu Qing.


    If there is a big loss, he will refuse.


    "On our side of the demon world, I will lead the demon army. At that time, the supremacy of the demon world may appear. In case you need your help, just send out the supremacy."


    "The request is to help us attack and kill the holy nine, the holy eight and the holy seven in the celestial world, and to fight against the demon supremacy that may appear. As for the top divine stone vein in terms of reward, Mozu said that if you come out of Hunyuan world, you will give us a top divine stone vein!"


    The devil laughs.


    Mu Qing was also surprised by the financial resources.


    There are so many top God stone veins over there?


    You know, Mu Qing personally went to the immortal mountain and searched for it for a long time, but there was no news about the top Shenshi vein.


    In the end, we tracked down Sheng 9 and Sheng 8 and found two top Shenshi veins.


    One of the top Shenshi veins was captured by MuQing, and the other was destroyed in the battle.


    Even if Mu Qing has now reached the supreme, in his cognition, the top Shenshi veins are still very rare in the universe. He thinks that even in the immortal mountain, there are not many!


    "So, how many supreme stones can I find here, and how many top divine stone veins can Mozu give as reward?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes are shining, and some of them are moving!


    If we say supreme, he knows a lot about it!


    Lei Xing, Chen Jiusheng and others.


    He can pull it!


    "Cough, only three supremacies. According to our prediction, three supremacy foreign aid will give us full assurance."


    The Demon Lord saw Mu Qing''s expression and gave a certain limit.


    He was really afraid that Mu Qing would call ten or eight.


    Although the demon kingdom is rich, it can''t be so rich.


    "What about the supreme realm? Do you have a request? " Mu Qing was satisfied and asked again.


    The demon lord shook his head. "No request."


    "Good! I''ll find the other two lords to help you in the demon world. "


    Mu Qing laughed, three top Shenshi veins!


    That''s enough!


    Mozu is much richer than he thought.


    Are there dozens of top Shenshi veins in the demon world?


    Mu Qing guessed in his heart that after all, the supreme power of the ten heavens can cross the mountain top area without damage.


    I''m afraid it''s as simple as searching for the top Shenshi vein

 Chapter 1392

    Moon.


    The meeting hall of the magic hall.


    After a discussion, Mu Qing decided to cooperate with the demon world, and then the demon lord left with a group of demon practitioners.


    This demon world can''t be regarded as wooing Hunyuan world. The cooperation with Mu Qing can only be regarded as employment.


    But for the demon world, that''s enough!


    Just need Hunyuan world and demon world to get close!


    The demon world attracts the ancient fairyland, Hunyuan world, and even Gu Feng and others from the original heaven, but does not ask them to really take refuge in the demon world.


    Because that''s not realistic.


    These forces are not small forces. How can they be willing to submit to the demon world directly?


    Even if there is a demon ancestor in the demon world, it''s impossible for the supreme power to be in town!


    The idea of the demon world is that if you can attract, you can attract. That''s the best. If you can''t attract, you can attract the relationship. As long as the relationship is close enough to the demon world, the demon world can''t take advantage of it!


    Mozu is quite confident in his own strength. He doesn''t need to let his demon Kingdom rule everyone.


    As long as their own strength is stronger than everyone, then the universe is his!


    "You promise to go with the demon world. Aren''t you afraid that the most powerful one in the demon world will suddenly attack you?"


    Xinrui and Xingfeng are worried about the news.


    The strength of the demon world is not generally strong. The specific number of the most powerful people is the location. If not, there will be the most powerful people of the seventh heaven and even the eighth heaven ambushing and suddenly attacking Mu Qing.


    At that time, Mu Qing will be able to cope with it.


    Mu Qing shook his head, which he was not worried about.


    At least he can see that the demon world has no hostility to Hunyuan world and even to himself in this matter.


    From beginning to end, Mozu didn''t kill Mu Qing.


    Maybe it''s God?


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent the message to King Dun and the supreme Slayer. With them, we can resist even the strong ones of the supreme seventh heaven and even the eighth heaven."


    "Even if the demon world really has evil intentions for us, I can get out of it!"


    Mu Qing is quite confident about this.


    What''s more, there is a sword light in Mu Qing''s hand.


    The supreme heart of the sword is the supreme power of the supreme ten Heaven. Once Mu Qing smashes the sword light, I believe the supreme heart of the sword can arrive in a flash!


    This is also Mu Qing''s greatest confidence!


    "From the perspective of talking with the demon lord, the demon world, the demon world and the holy world should be hostile to each other. On the contrary, we are not seen in the eyes."


    "Fortunately, although we occupy a certain position, no one will attack us suddenly because of the hostility among the three parties."


    "Because if you do it to us, you''ll be caught by the other two parties."


    Mu Qing touched his chin, his eyes twinkled, and said in a deep voice: "the demon world, the demon world, and the holy world are hostile to each other, but they will form an alliance at any time. If one side has problems, then the other two sides will join forces to attack."


    "If there is a problem in the holy world, then the demon world and the demon world who are not agreeable to each other will rush into the holy world for the first time!"


    ***


    "Just like this, the three parties dare not act rashly. They can only do some small actions, such as taking over the celestial world!"


    Xinrui and Xingfeng look at each other.


    They are almost aware of the current situation of all walks of life in the universe.


    In fact, for the demon, the devil and the saint, it''s just a small move, not worth mentioning.


    The supreme power of the ten heavens will not check and balance each other.


    After all, the celestial kingdom is in charge of only three weaker supreme beings, the seventh, the eighth and the ninth.


    In addition to Saint seven has the power of the supreme triple heaven, which is stronger, Saint eight and Saint nine are too weak.


    The demon world stares at the celestial world, also is to pick soft persimmon to pinch!


    However, I''m afraid the demon world doesn''t know. In fact, Saint eight and Saint nine have already been killed by Mu Qing, but there is no news from Saint world.


    In fact, what they need to face is a holy seven.


    Mu Qing is aware of this inside story, so he readily accepts it.When the time comes, and King Dun, the powerful man of the supreme six heavens, is it not easy to kill a saint seven?


    These three top Shenshi veins are free!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    The king of chaos came from across the sky, and his breath was strong and fierce.


    Since chaos was destroyed by the evil god, his mood has been very heavy. He left Hunyuan world for a long time to practice.


    It can be said that the only goal of King Dun now is to kill the evil god and live!


    If the emperor of heaven is still alive, it should be counted as an emperor of heaven. After all, his best friend hunwang was killed by the emperor of heaven.


    Soon after, the killing king came to Hunyuan kingdom.


    Although killing supreme joined the ancient fairyland before, it only depends on the relationship between the Supreme Lord and his master. In fact, killing Supreme Lord is very free, and the Supreme Lord will not interfere with him too much.


    Since the last siege of emperor Tiandi, the killing supreme has deeply felt his weakness. During this period of time, he has been practicing hard, and now he is the supreme double heaven.


    Mu Qing told them about the cooperation in the demon world. When they learned that the reward was one person and one top God stone vein, they were very surprised.


    Although the supreme can enter the immortal mountain, if you want to find the top Shenshi vein, at least you need the strength of the Supreme wuchongtian.


    Of course, it''s another matter to have diamond crystal like Saint eight and Saint nine.


    "I don''t mind if it''s so good."


    The killing King nodded and agreed.


    Mu Qing looks at the king of chaos, who hesitates and nods.


    "You wait on the moon for a while. I''ll let you know when the news comes from the demon world."


    Mu Qing said with a smile that he naturally knew that the two would agree.


    This time, the idea of the demon world coincides with Mu Qing.


    For Mu Qing, the only one who really has hatred is the evil god.


    The demon world has some friction with them at most, and there is no contradiction with the demon world.


    As long as it weakens the power of the evil god, Mu Qing is naturally willing to do it.


    Seven days later, Mu Qing received the news from the demon lord and took two people, King Dun and killing supreme, to the outside.


    It was completely dark outside the boundary, and Mu Qing came to the designated position and touched an invisible boundary.


    He strode in, followed by King Dun and supreme Slayer.


    The Demon Lord had been waiting in the border for a long time. When he saw the king behind Mu Qing, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He thought that Mu Qing brought two supremacies, both of which were under the supremacy of triple heaven. Unexpectedly, one of them had the strength of the supremacy of triple heaven!


    The king of chaos didn''t have the breath of convergence, which led the demon master to see his strength at a glance.


    This makes the devil''s heart happy, now, even if the demon world obstructs, they also have enough strength to resist

 Chapter 1393

    "What about the rest of you in the demon world?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised and looked at the devil.


    At the moment, there is only one demon master, and none of the other strong ones in the demon world.


    The demon lord laughed and said: "the demon army of the demon world will attack the celestial world at the right time, and we naturally don''t need to be in the front battlefield."


    "Our task is to decapitate. Just kill Saint seven, Saint eight and Saint nine in heaven and earth first!"


    The Demon Lord told Mu Qing and others that it is not the time for real action.


    To wait until the moment when the demon army attacks, that is the real time to start.


    "This border is set up by the demon ancestor. No one will notice our existence. We need to wait patiently. When our demon army raids, we can go to the celestial kingdom as soon as possible!"


    The devil said in a deep voice.


    He was originally under the command of the evil god, but after the return of the devil, he even went to the holy world to take him back.


    Now I''m going back to deal with the celestial world under the command of the evil god. I really have no mercy.


    Hear the words of the demon lord, Mu Qing nodded.


    There is a boundary specially set up by the demon ancestor, but their breath will not be noticed at all.


    Although Mu Qing''s destiny form can guarantee that he will not be found, since the demon world has made preparations, he does not need to do anything more.


    In fact, they didn''t wait long. On the third day, the devil''s eyes flashed.


    "The action begins!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The Demon Lord took out a small knife, which was only about the size of a palm, but it was engraved with dense texture, emitting a strong evil spirit.


    "This is the magic weapon given to me by the demon ancestor. As long as you use this magic weapon, you can use the power of the border to send us to the central position of the celestial world in an instant."


    "Directly assassinate the three ten saints from the inside!"


    The killing intention is fleeting in the eyes of the devil.


    As soon as he held the magic weapon knife, he scratched directly in the palm of the other hand. The blood seemed to be sucked away and poured into the knife. The blood color filled the dense texture instantly.


    Then, the magic knife trembled, and a force instantly absorbed the whole border. At the same time, a magic light enveloped the crowd.


    Mu Qing and the king of chaos, the supreme of killing looked at each other, then put down both, and let the evil light cover him.


    They realized that the magic light had no lethality and was only used for space transmission.


    However, at this time, far away from the boundary, a thoroughfare was revealed!


    The evil spirit of terror plummeted down and suppressed Mu Qing and others.


    The devil''s face was shocked. He found that the magic knife in his hand was shaking wildly, and there were cracks.


    "Poof!"


    The four of them coughed blood one after another, and were suppressed by the frightful worldly evil spirit.


    When they looked over there, they saw that the road was burning green demon fire, which was very turbulent.


    I don''t know how high!


    I don''t know how big it is!


    "Yaoyan''s Supreme... Avenue?"


    The devil''s eyes widened, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    It''s not a big deal for the demon, the devil and the saint to capture the celestial world.


    Although the demon world has long guessed that there will be someone in the demon world to make trouble at that time, but at most it is just to disgust them. The plan will not have too big problems.


    But now, the devil didn''t think of it. The most powerful one in the demon world, the demon Yan, actually took the hand in person!


    The other side is obviously far away in the demon world, but they cross the border to release the avenue and suppress them!


    Mu Qing and others are also shocked.


    "Is this the supreme power of the ten heavens?"


    Mu Qing whispered, he suddenly burst gas, pale gold flame wrapped in the whole body, but still difficult to resist this terrible and amazing evil.


    He looked at the demon fire road, without any shackles. He not only broke through the nine heavens, but also could extend infinitely. The power released from the road made people shocked!


    At this moment, the demon master finally understood why the demon ancestor would let him win over and hire Mu Qing and others with the reward of a supreme and a top divine stone vein.


    Perhaps the devil ancestor would have guessed that the demon burning supreme would make a move!"Do you want to be the enemy of my demon world?"


    At this time, another infinite thoroughfare appeared outside the boundary, and the gloomy evil spirit swept away like a storm.


    Then, countless skeletons and skeletons crawled out of the road, making a harsh howl and a terrible roar.


    This is the road of the devil!


    Magic bone road!


    With the deep voice of the demon ancestor, a skeleton appeared.


    The huge bones are as huge as the road. Holding a bone knife, they slash to the distant yaohuo road.


    God of the devil!


    This is the famous magic power of Mozu.


    At the same time, the evil spirit on the other side of the yaohuo Avenue is like the ocean spreading all around, accompanied by the sound of the dragon, a dragon roars out.


    With the help of the demon ancestor, the pressure of Mu Qing and others drops suddenly, and the freedom is restored.


    Mu Qing looked to the demon fire Avenue, a little curious.


    Is it a dragon?


    But soon, the demon fire Avenue is a dragon rush out, a total of nine!


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks slightly. This demon Yan''s supreme noumenon is strange!


    It''s a nine headed dragon!


    Huge body, with nine ferocious dragon head, back a pair of wings, wings burning endless demon fire!


    The nine headed dragon spurts out a terrible demon fire to fight against the demon bone God.


    "Now, let''s go!"


    The devil suddenly drank a low voice and urged the power of the magic weapon knife.


    All of a sudden, a magic light enveloped the crowd, tore open the space, and sent away.


    After all, this is the work of the demon ancestor. Carrying out cross-border transmission with the four Supreme masters, it will not produce any breath.


    But just then!


    One head of the nine headed dragon species suddenly turned its head and gave out a ferocious laugh.


    "How can I make you happy?"


    Boom!


    The dragon''s head emits a demon light, which directly penetrates the magic weapon knife in the devil''s hand.


    At the same time, the demon light exploded and enveloped all the people present.


    It is also the power of space transmission!


    Mu Qing, Zhuan Wang and others were shocked. The demon burning supreme obviously didn''t mean well. If you want the other party to send it to other places, how could it be?


    However, it is obvious that Mu Qing is not the only one who can fight against the powerful of the supreme ten Heaven. He can only watch himself engulfed by the green demon light and sent away one by one.


    "Where did you send them?"


    Demon bone God''s bone knife is cut on the nine headed dragon. The demon ancestor is questioning!


    Bang!


    It can be seen that there is a huge gap in the body of the nine headed dragon.


    But the demon Yan supreme doesn''t seem to care at all, the gap on the body is restored in the blink of an eye.


    The abnormal physique of the demon clan is reflected incisively and vividly in him!


    "Ha ha ha! Who knows! " The nine dragon heads of demon Yan all raised and burst out laughing, "as long as I can disgust you, I will feel comfortable in my heart!"

 Chapter 1394

    "Where is this?"


    After being sent away by the supreme power of demon Yan, Mu Qing suddenly finds that he appears in a starry sky.


    Mu Qing frowned.


    If according to the original plan, they should be sent to the celestial realm, but now, which realm he is in is still unknown.


    But it is certain that this realm is not the celestial realm!


    Even Mu Qing felt a sense of depression from all around.


    "The king of chaos and the supreme Slayer are gone. Have they been sent to other places?"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    Although he released these strong men from the road of domination, in fact, except for the supreme heart of the sword, other people didn''t want to repay Mu Qing at all.


    Mu Qing can be sure that the demon Yan supreme evil, will never send them to a safe place for no reason!


    There must be danger here!


    Later, Mu Qing searched around and finally found a star.


    "I''m in the demon world?"


    Mu Qing frowned suddenly.


    When he found the planet, he came in directly. However, as soon as he entered the planet, he saw endless deserts.


    At the same time, a strong aura came.


    When he felt the evil spirit, Mu Qing immediately understood where it was.


    Demon world!


    Mu Qing entered the third-order destiny form, and his breath was completely hidden. He planned to inquire about the situation first.


    If it''s really demon world, it''s not easy to do!


    Although it didn''t take long for the demon world to be established, in fact, there is the demon Yan supreme, and it''s too easy to transform the demon world.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the demon world, it made the demon family of the whole universe return, and the cohesion was amazing.


    However, as soon as Mu Qing landed, three big crocodiles burst out of the sand under his feet!


    These three crocodiles are ferocious, tawny, with extremely sharp tusks. They open their mouths and gnaw at Mu Qing.


    It doesn''t seem to have much wisdom, red eyes, but it exudes a breath comparable to semi supreme!


    Mu Qing was also startled. He could still disturb the three crocodile demon families in the form of destiny, which showed that the three crocodiles had a very keen perception.


    "To die!"


    Of course, Mu Qing couldn''t be intimidated by the three and a half supremacy demons. His face sank and he immediately gave a low drink.


    His big hand came out, the Immortal Dragon roared in his palm, and the majesty of the emperor rolled up in an instant.


    The Immortal Dragon derived from the immortal road is very terrible. It''s a successful weapon of the perfect road. It''s used together with the seal of the Heavenly Emperor. Its power is amazing!


    Boom!


    The three big crocodiles were directly subdued by the seal of the emperor of heaven. They screamed and burst into flesh. Then the Immortal Dragon circled and opened its mouth. During the huff and puff, the three big crocodiles were directly swallowed and refined into nothingness with immortal power!


    Mu Qing took back the immortal Road, as if nothing had happened.


    If someone saw this scene, I''m afraid it would be shocking.


    No matter where it is placed in the universe, the existence at the level of semi supremacy is of supreme status.


    Unfortunately, in front of Mu Qing, it is as fragile as paper.


    Mu Qing continued to move forward. Needless to say, these demons must be enemies.


    He wanted to see if he could find one or two demon clans and arrest them to torture them.


    Just then, the planet vibrated and a terrible storm came.


    The sandstorm immediately enveloped Mu Qing, accompanied by a series of terrible demons, blowing on Mu Qing''s body.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Mu Qing''s body is made of the most precious utensils. Naturally, he will not be afraid. The evil spirit blows on Mu Qing and makes sparks, but Mu Qing doesn''t feel it at all.


    "Where on earth is this?"


    Mu Qing frowned again.


    He always felt a little strange.


    As soon as he landed on this planet, he met the three headed demon clan, which is comparable to the semi supreme. Then he met the sandstorm, in which all kinds of demonic attacks are also comparable to the semi supreme.


    "Now in this world, half supreme is so common?"Mu Qing was quite surprised.


    Every semi supremacy is very likely to break through to the existence of the supremacy. How can this demon world meet at random?


    Or is this the trap that the demon burning supreme has prepared for a long time?


    Mu Qing maintained a high degree of vigilance.


    He raised his hand to show all empty, an invisible barrier appeared in front of him, and instantly resisted all the evil attacks in front of him.


    "The attack degree of sandstorm is increasing rapidly?"


    Mu Qing soon realized that something was wrong.


    The evil attack contained in the sandstorm can be compared to the semi supreme attack at most.


    But now, these evil attacks are more and more powerful, and even reach the level of the supreme one!


    Mu Qing felt that something was wrong. He had a sense of retreat, so he rose up and planned to leave the star.


    But at this time!


    Boom!


    A great force rolled down, even if it had reached the supreme double heaven, Mu Qing was shocked by this demon force and coughed blood.


    Click!


    The invisible barrier formed by emptiness is broken in an instant!


    Mu Qing was suppressed and returned to the ground.


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qing spits out the blood in his mouth. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he looks up.


    Sandstorm has disappeared, in front of him, is still a desert!


    "There''s a problem!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, his face heavy.


    As soon as he entered the planet, he didn''t notice anything strange, but when he wanted to leave the planet, the terrible demon force directly suppressed him and beat him.


    Obviously, this is the trap of demon Yan.


    Fortunately, that force just shook away Mu Qing, not hurt him.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Mu Qing looked around, but when he found that this place was far more powerful than him, he did not dare to step out at will.


    "Let''s see what''s on this planet first..."


    Mu Qing whispered, and then released his will to the starry sky.


    The will of the starry sky surged, but soon met with obstacles.


    In principle, the fluctuation of Mu Qing''s will in the starry sky can cover the whole planet in an instant. Even the star field composed of dozens of stars can cover the whole planet in an instant.


    But soon, he found something wrong.


    A force of moning is suppressing his strength, including his own strength, which is gradually being suppressed!


    Boom!


    Mu Qing frowned. Behind him, the avenue of stars soared directly into the sky, and all the stars gathered together.


    Obviously, compared with the past, he now has little energy gathered after he uses the star avenue.


    Even the power of star avenue has been restrained!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the sand beside Mu Qing was broken, and a tawny crocodile came to kill him. This time, it brought Mu Qing a little bit of crisis.


    This alligator has more than 20 meters, and its breath has reached the supreme double heaven

 Chapter 1395

    "Hello! Over there, come here


    "It''s the sand crocodile of the demon clan. It''s very powerful. Even if it doesn''t have intelligence, the adult body still has supreme power!"


    A rapid voice came from a distance.


    Mu Qing shows the seal of the emperor of heaven, blows the alligator, and looks in the direction of the sound.


    In the sand in the distance, a small man leaning on a red flag, slightly nervous, looked left and right.


    "Is there anyone else here?"


    Mu Qing was surprised, but the next moment, the so-called demon family sand crocodile in the population directly slaughtered again.


    "Roar!"


    A fishy smell came, and the sand crocodile was very fast, like a flash of yellow light, fleeting.


    Mu Qing''s strength was suppressed so much that his reaction speed could not keep up with the sand crocodile, so he was bitten in the thigh.


    Click!


    A burst of pain hit, sand crocodile sharp suppression directly penetrated the body of Mu Qing, the supreme weapon, blood suddenly splashed out, as if to bite off his thigh!


    "This guy''s attack is extraordinary!"


    Mu Qing was shocked. He punched the alligator''s head, but the result was a bang and sparks splashed. Except for Mu Qing''s fists, there was nothing wrong with the alligator.


    This is a very strange thing. With Mu Qing''s current strength, if he goes on with this blow, at least a planet will explode!


    However, this sand crocodile not only has nothing to do with it, but also counteracts the power of his fist.


    It seems that Mu Qing didn''t use any strength.


    "The sand crocodile of the demon clan is born with coarse skin and thick flesh!" In the distance, the thin man carrying the red flag strides towards Mu Qing.


    A few flashes, the other side has come to Mu Qing, while gently shaking the hands of the red flag.


    The alligator gnaws at Mu Qing''s thigh and twists his body, intending to turn in the sand.


    Death roll!


    But the red flags came down, like heavy weights, hitting the alligator''s head.


    "Roar!"


    The sand crocodile roared, its head cracked, its eyes almost burst out, and quickly released its mouth.


    Mu Qing burst into the air directly, and his light gold flame soared into the sky.


    Although even his XingKong Avenue was suppressed here, in fact, it didn''t suppress the shape of destiny and the power of qi movement.


    "Yin and Yang turn to extinction!"


    Mu Qing directly exerts the power of qi movement, and the real dragon of yin and Yang roars and strangles the sand crocodile.


    The thin man next to him was startled, his eyes twinkled and stepped back.


    "Roar!"


    The 20 meter body of the sand crocodile is huge for Mu Qing, but it is very small in front of so many yin-yang dragons.


    However, this sand crocodile is quite fierce. Relying on its rough skin and thick flesh, it carries the attack of the yin-yang real dragon hard, tears its claws out and smashes more than ten yin-yang real dragons.


    Then there was another fight. It was very fierce to nibble a real dragon of yin and Yang!


    "I can''t, and I can''t cure the demon clan of the supreme double heaven!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled fiercely. He raised his hand and slapped it on the body of the alligator.


    The sand crocodile screamed and flew upside down.


    The energy gathered in the palm of Mu Qing''s hand and turned into a beam of light.


    This time, the sand crocodile finally appeared some obvious injuries, the tail part was directly smashed, blood flow like rain.


    "What a terrible waste!"


    Mu Qing was surprised again, but found that when he attacked, the energy in his body was consumed to an amazing extent.


    Even if he stops, the energy is still being consumed.


    As if there was something in the dark, absorbing his energy!


    "This is the demon kingdom of Hades! It''s a huge secret place created by the Hades of the demon family. There is an invisible evil spirit here, which will eat away the power of all living beings. Until it is completely dried up, it will begin to eat away the flesh and blood, the spirit, and the existence! "


    On one side, the thin man carrying the red flag saw Mu Qing''s expression and immediately understood what Mu Qing was surprised at, so he immediately returned to the road.


    "The underworld demon world?"Mu Qing frowned slightly. He had never heard of such a place.


    The demon burning supreme creates the demon world so short time, makes this and so on things?


    It''s said that the netherworld has always existed, but it was in a hidden state before, and the demon fire supreme just activated it?


    One side of the thin man once again explained: "my name is red demon. I have been imprisoned by the demon for many years. Originally, I still remember the number of years, but after hundreds of thousands of years, I have completely forgotten how many years I have been here..."


    "Once upon a time, the demon clan was powerful, and its ruler was the Hades demon, The name of the emperor demon is only the strong one of the supreme nine heavens. "


    At this time, Mu Qing found that the guy named red demon had some red scales on his body, but it was very hidden. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought he was a human race.


    "The hell emperor demon?"


    Mu Qing whispered, wondering who this guy is?


    Another hidden strongman in the demon clan?


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the sand crocodile was once again wrapped by a real dragon of yin and Yang and hanged.


    The terrible force of yin and Yang blows on the sand crocodile. No matter how thick its skin is, it can''t hold it!


    Mu Qing saw this, immortal Dao Hua Dao, a knife directly cut down!


    Poof!


    The power of immortal sword is not covered. Even with the strong defense of sand crocodile, it can easily break through and cut it into two pieces!


    The body of the sand crocodile was cut in half and landed on the ground.


    At this time, Mu Qing put away the immortal Road, his face suddenly appeared a little pale, accelerated breathing.


    "What''s the matter? The energy consumption in the body suddenly increased?"


    One side of the red demon quickly explained: "the demon world of the Ming emperor is full of invisible demons. The more fierce the battle, the more energy will be consumed. So it''s better to run away directly when you meet the enemy here. Otherwise, once you are entangled, you will be killed directly if you have bad luck!"


    "I see."


    Mu Qing nodded, and his situation gradually improved. Although star avenue was suppressed, as a perfect Avenue, it could still communicate with all parts of the universe and absorb some energy for Mu Qing.


    Although he can''t show his magic power as he did before, as long as Mu Qing is restrained, his energy will not be too scarce.


    For Mu Qing, the bad environment of the demon world was not too serious.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing realized a problem, looked at the red demon, and asked: "since energy is consumed all the time here, why are you not consumed by the invisible evil spirit?"


    Before this red demon ran over, although it was only a short shot, Mu Qing could keenly feel that the strength of the other side should be around the supreme triple heaven.


    What''s more, the other party said that he didn''t know how many years he had been here. If he were someone else, even his spirit would be eaten away.


    The red demon chuckled, pointed to the red flag he was carrying, and explained again: "this is my supreme weapon, which can turn all the Demon power into my own use. I can recover my strength by hunting some demon families and refining their bodies."


    "For so many years, I''m the only one in the demon world to survive. It''s because of my special weapon!"

 Chapter 1396

    Mu Qing carefully looked at the big flag in the hands of the red demon. It was about three meters high, and it was marked with mysterious golden lines. It was all red.


    The red demon took back the body of the sand crocodile killed by Mu Qing and put it under the red flag.


    A wisp of flame fell down and burned the body of the sand crocodile thoroughly, and finally turned into a pure evil spirit.


    The red demon swallowed half of it and immediately showed a comfortable look.


    "Over the years, I have been living on these refined demons."


    Red demon said, while the other half of the pure spirit to Mu Qing.


    "This sand crocodile was killed by you after all..." speaking of the half, the red demon suddenly realized something and took back the other half of the pure spirit. He was embarrassed and said: "forget, from your previous fight, you are not our demon family, so you can''t absorb this pure spirit."


    Then, the red demon swallowed the remaining half of the evil spirit together, showing a comfortable expression at the same time, sighed the next moment.


    "I can''t help it. I thought it was not easy to have a companion. As a result, you are not a demon family. I''m afraid it won''t be many years before you will be eaten by the invisible evil spirit of the demon world of the Ming emperor."


    The red demon sighed that he was too lonely in the demon world of the Ming emperor. He finally came in a Mu Qing, but he was not a demon family.


    If it is a demon family, the red demon can make use of the particularity of his supreme weapon to refine the demon family and monster corpses here into pure evil spirit, which can be maintained all the time.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing is not.


    "By the way, what''s the situation outside? Is the demon clan still in charge of the underworld demon?"


    "You have offended the powerful demon clan. You have been detained here."


    The red demon looks at Mu Qing curiously.


    Mu Qing has been paying attention to all around, but he can''t feel the invisible evil spirit in the mouth of the red demon.


    At this time heard the words of the red demon, Mu Qing slightly a Leng.


    "It seems that the red demon has been locked here before the demon Yan supreme and others enter the road of domination."


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing replied, "I have offended the demon Yan, and the supreme one has been imprisoned. As for the ghost demon you said, I have never heard of it."


    "What?"


    Red demon surprised, some incredible way: "the outside world even don''t know the Hades demon?"


    "Demon Yan Supreme... That''s the disciple of the Ming emperor demon. Now the demon clan is in charge of demon Yan supreme?" Red demon is very surprised.


    Mu Qing nodded, "yes, now the demon world is in charge of demon Yan."


    The red demon finally sighed, "time has changed. I didn''t expect that I had been in the demon world for so many years."


    Mu Qing frowned and looked around. There was nothing but sand and desert.


    But when he tried to rush to the high altitude again, the terrible sandstorm around reappeared, and a great force rolled down directly!


    "Bang!"


    Mu Qing''s whole body was wrapped in pale gold flame and rushed away, but he was forced down by a mighty demon force and hit on the ground.


    "It''s no use. The world of Hades is founded on a planet. Once you enter this planet, you can''t leave. The power of Hades will stop you!"


    Red demon in the sandstorm, carrying the red flag slowly came to MuQing side.


    The duration of the sandstorm is very short, and after more than ten seconds, it disappears in a flash.


    Mu Qing got up again and used the star avenue to recover part of his energy. Then he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    That mighty Demon power, really is not what he can resist.


    "Is there no other way out of here?"


    Mu Qing couldn''t help looking at the red demon.


    Red demon shook his head, "if there is a way to go out, I would have gone out, how can I still be trapped here for so many years."


    "My cultivation is the supreme triple heaven, but there is no way. You are only the supreme double heaven, and there is no hope!"


    Later, the red demon was surprised and looked at Mu Qing, "the power in your body has just recovered a lot?"


    "How did you do it?"


    The red demon''s expression is a little exaggerated, "is it your ability of supreme Avenue? You should know that the invisible evil spirit here will eat away the energy in the body all the time. If there is no energy, it will further eat away the body and spirit. But as long as you have a way to recover the energy and keep yourself in a state of energy, you can survive in this demon world. ""Of course, the premise is not to provoke those who are too powerful native demon clan."


    Mu Qing nodded, but did not tell the red demon about his star avenue.


    For this red demon, he still has some vigilance.


    Mu Qing is still a little reluctant, asked again: "really no other way out?"


    He doesn''t want to keep him here all the time!


    The red demon pointed to the sky and said, "you should have seen it when you came in, didn''t you?"


    "The Hades demon world is a planet. There is only one way to leave here, that is to leave this planet."


    "But just now you have tried, in this demon world, your strength will be suppressed to a certain extent. In this case, you have to break through the power of the demon."


    "Although I don''t know why you haven''t heard of the underworld demon, since the underworld demon world is still in the past state, it means that the underworld demon is not dead."


    "If you want to go out, either wait for the moment when the demon dies, or try your best to break through the power of the demon."


    "The Ming emperor demon has the highest strength of the supreme nine heaven. If you want to rush out, you must at least reach the supreme eight heaven!"


    Said, the red demon himself sighed, advised: "give up, I had the same as you, thinking of various ways to leave here, but the final result is desperate."


    "You are now in the supreme double heaven. When will it take you to break through to the supreme eight heaven?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll have run out of Shouyuan and die of old age before you reach the supreme eight heaven."


    "By the way, I''d like to remind you that the demon world of the Ming emperor is full of invisible demons and ferocious beasts without intelligence. It''s very slow to cultivate in it!"


    "When I was imprisoned, I was the supreme double heaven. After so many years, I was the supreme triple heaven!"


    The red demon shook his head. He had seen Mu Qing so many times.


    Everyone who enters the demon world of Hades is like this. They think of all kinds of ways to leave here, but they are defeated by the cruel reality. Finally, under the encroachment of the invisible evil spirit, the body collapses and the spirit dies!


    Most of the people who are imprisoned in the demon world of the Ming emperor are enemies of the demon family, so they don''t adapt to the evil spirit. Even if the red demon has a way to extract pure evil spirit, they can only use it by themselves.


    So only the red demon survived

 Chapter 1397

    Mu Qing frowned tightly, which was beyond his expectation.


    But no matter what, first find the king of chaos and the supreme of killing, and then think of a way to deal with the later things.


    Mu Qing asked: "I have two companions who have been locked in. Do you have a way to know where they are?"


    This red demon has been in the demon world of Hades for so many years. It must be right to ask him about some things.


    However, the red demon shook his head, "when you came in, it was just near me, and made enough noise, so I can find you."


    "If you feel it yourself, it''s very clear that the power of spirit has no effect in the realm of Hades."


    "So, if you want to find the whereabouts of your companions, you can only find them when you are close enough and add some movement."


    "That''s a bit of a problem." Mu Qing frowned, but still kept calm, "are the monsters here as powerful as the sand crocodile before?"


    "Occasionally, there will be some monsters above the supreme. In most areas, the number of monsters is relatively small, and their strength is slightly weak, but at least they have the realm of the great emperor."


    Red demon said: "I don''t know how the hell emperor demon got so many monsters with no intelligence but extremely terrible strength. In some areas, there are even powerful monsters of the supreme five heavens, and these monsters are based on ethnic groups. If the area is not fixed, they will meet with bad luck."


    "There''s also something about the invisible evil spirit. It''s said that the supreme road of the Ming emperor''s demon is called Youming Road, and the characteristic of Youming road is that it can make his evil spirit invisible."


    "Of course, the invisible evil spirit of the nether world is certainly not as powerful as its noumenon. The reason why you are suppressed so seriously now is that you have not adapted to the environment here."


    "If you are familiar with it and adapt to it, the suppression of the invisible evil spirit will not be so great to you, and the speed of eating away the energy in your body will also decline."


    "But you are not a demon after all, so it will take a lot of time to adapt."


    "I see." Mu Qing nodded, so to speak, the netherworld road of the Ming emperor demon is really powerful.


    The invisible evil spirit, even Mu Qing''s starry sky will fluctuation, can''t be captured, and can''t be detected when attacking.


    Relying on this characteristic alone, the power of the demon is absolutely not weak.


    "What did the hell emperor demon think, to make such a place out."


    On the one hand, Mu Qing relies on XingKong avenue to restore energy in his body, and on the other hand, he has a wonderful way.


    "I don''t know. There''s a rumor in the demon clan that it''s the demon of the underworld who wants to develop a special demon clan. They have no different intentions and will only obey him. That''s why they created the demon kingdom of the underworld."


    "This place, later, became the cage of the demon clan. The enemies captured by the demon clan will be held here until they die."


    The red demon sighed a little and said, "generally, when the lower emperor and the upper emperor come here, they don''t even need to meet the demon clan. Just the invisible demons around them can directly eat them clean."


    "By the way, what weapon did you use before? You know, the invisible evil spirit of the Ming emperor demon is very terrible. Even the artifact can''t resist and will be eaten away. Is that the knife you just used the supreme weapon? It doesn''t look like it? "


    Red demon suddenly some curiosity.


    Here, the external artifact can''t be used. Once used, it will attract invisible evil spirit. Ordinary emperor level artifact will be eroded into a pile of scrap metal in an instant.


    "Nothing. It''s just a special weapon. Maybe it can resist the encroachment of the invisible evil spirit."


    Mu Qing also gave a very vague answer. After all, this immortal road is not something that can be said at will.


    Perfect road, the whole universe is only three!


    Mu Qing is thinking about what the red demon said just now.


    The Ming emperor demon, unexpectedly, wants to create a kind of demon clan that has no intelligence and only obeys his orders!


    It''s a bit like the mujahideen factory of the Dark Lord.


    However, from the current contact point of view, the Hades demon is far inferior to the dark emperor.


    It''s very possible that all the demon families in the demon world were created by the demon.


    However, from the contact point of view, these demons not only have no intelligence, but also tend to be cruel. As for whether they only listen to the orders of the Ming emperor demon, there is no way to verify.


    The angel of jihadi created by the Dark Lord is not only powerful, but also has a certain fighting instinct, which is not a level at all.


    If the power of the dark no great emperor can have the supreme nine heaven, I''m afraid that he can create a lot of holy war angels of the supreme realm!At the thought of this, Mu Qing was excited.


    "This guy is terrible! It must be restrained


    "If I want to improve his strength, I think I''ll be calculated. I''d better find a way to make him work for me."


    Mu Qing had a decision in his heart, absolutely can''t let this happen!


    Later, Mu Qing took out some imperial and imperial artifacts. As the red demon said, they rusted with astonishing speed and dim light, and eventually became a pile of scrap metal.


    The whole process is less than a minute!


    "This invisible evil spirit is really terrible."


    After seeing it, Mu Qing felt some lingering fear.


    Now the invisible evil spirit can''t be touched and can''t be seen, but it really exists around him. As soon as the ordinary artifact is taken out, it will be eaten clean!


    "Fortunately, I have star avenue, which can continuously absorb energy for me. Although it''s not much, it can at least make me not afraid of the encroachment of invisible evil spirit."


    In Mu Qing''s heart, he was a little lucky.


    For others, it would be a headache to encounter this invisible evil spirit, but Mu Qing doesn''t need to worry about it.


    What he needs to do now is to adapt to the harsh environment here, and try his best to minimize the suppression of invisible evil spirit on himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the desert.


    Mu Qing and the red demon carrying the flag face a sand crocodile around.


    Red demon face dignified, they are not very lucky, unexpectedly met a group of sand crocodile monster, one of them is the highest level!


    Click!


    Not far away, Mu Qing entered the third-order form of destiny. His pale gold flame enveloped his whole body and cast out the black palace, enveloping more than a dozen sand crocodiles. When the black coffin collapsed, all the sand crocodiles inside were broken and blood splashed!


    The strong smell of blood not only did not make these sand crocodiles afraid, but also made them more ferocious and roar.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a sand alligator, which is comparable to the supreme one, pours at Mu Qing. The fishy wind roars, and the sharp fangs seem to tear Mu Qing to pieces!


    Different from the previous group of sand crocodiles of emperor level solved by Mu Qing, this sand crocodile is not so strong

 Chapter 1398

    "Roar!"


    The sand crocodile''s speed is quite fast. Although it is cruel and has no intelligence, it has a little ability. It goes into the sand and suddenly comes out and bites Mu Qing''s thigh.


    Then, the sand crocodile turned its body, intending to roll over with death and crush Mu Qing''s thighs!


    "Click!"


    Mu Qing''s strength increased dramatically in the third-order form of destiny. Holding the dragon''s sword of immortal Road, he cut the sand crocodile into two parts before it rolled over completely!


    The crocodile''s blood splashed on Mu Qing, but it was soon melted by Mu Qing''s pale golden flame.


    "What a tenacious vitality


    Mu Qing frowned, looking at the sand alligator, which had been cut into two parts, was still squirming there, and even gathered evil spirits, intending to continue to attack Mu Qing.


    It can be said that if Mu Qing didn''t have the immortal Road, it would be hard to break the defense of these guys.


    "As long as the strength of these demon clans does not exceed me, I can help them weaken and make their defense weaken a lot." Red demon carrying a big flag, as he injected Demon power, gently shaking, a red light spread.


    "Roar!"


    It can be seen that the roars of the sand crocodiles have become feeble and slow.


    Mu Qing raised his hand and hit another one of the most important sand crocodiles. His skin was broken and his blood came out.


    He looked at the red demon by accident.


    It seems that this guy''s ability is not combat type, but auxiliary!


    After the red light of the red demon spread out, the defense of these sand crocodiles was really weakened!


    Originally, Mu Qing''s own strength was suppressed. Even in the third-order destiny form, he could not break the sand crocodile''s defense with bare hands and empty fists, only relying on the power of immortal Avenue.


    But now, he can hurt the sand crocodile with a random punch!


    "Roar!"


    The sand crocodile was hit by Mu Qing, and then he got angry and went into the sand. The next moment, he rushed out of the sand behind Mu Qing and opened his mouth to bite off Mu Qing''s head.


    However, Mu Qing''s immortal road has changed from a long knife to a long gun.


    "Bang!"


    The immortal gun suddenly pierced the body of the sand crocodile. Immediately, Mu Qing turned the gun, and a terrible force rushed to the body and directly burst the body of the sand crocodile.


    Among these sand crocodiles, the most powerful is the two supreme one chongtian that Mu Qing has just dealt with, and the others are comparable to the great emperor.


    Looking at the remaining dozen sand crocodiles, Mu Qing''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand to show Yin and Yang.


    Nearly ten thousand yin-yang dragons suddenly roared out. The shocking scene surprised the red demon, and he couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    One after another, more than a dozen sand crocodiles were hanged to death.


    There is a bloodstain on the sand. Even the corpse is not left. Wipe it out!


    The red demon put away the flag and strode to Mu Qing''s side. He was full of heartache and said, "you shouldn''t kill those sand crocodiles together with their bodies."


    He is extremely painful. You know, those monster corpses are pure evil spirit!


    "Fortunately, the bodies of these two monsters are still preserved."


    Soon, the red demon picked up the corpses of the two monsters and used the flag to refine them. Soon, two groups of pure demons appeared.


    Because MuQing is not a demon family, so the red demon is not polite to MuQing. He swallows the pure evil spirit of the two regiments directly, and immediately shows a comfortable look on his face.


    "How much evil spirit can you recover?"


    Mu Qing is a little curious. From the short fight just now, it can be seen that the red demon saves the Demon power in his body. At most, he can use some auxiliary means to help Mu Qing fight.


    He didn''t believe that the red demon really didn''t have any fighting power.


    A bitter smile appeared on the red demon''s face.


    "Not much. If I really do it once, it will take ten most powerful monsters'' corpses to refine the pure spirit to recover."


    "So in general, I want to keep as much Demon power as possible, because I''ve seen too many creatures eroded by invisible demons when their energy is exhausted."


    Red demon explained.


    It''s so hard for him to live in it!


    All the time you have to focus on the energy in your body and keep enough Demon power in your body.Even every shot, are careful, dare not spend some demon power.


    Red demon is good at auxiliary means, but also because only in this way, with Mu Qing fighting, can not only save Demon power, but also easily defeat the sand crocodile monster.


    Mu Qing nodded and glanced at the red flag beside the red demon.


    It seems that the other party''s supreme weapon is not as powerful as he imagined.


    The energy needed for a single shot needs to be replenished by ten monsters.


    I''m afraid the red demon usually slaughters a large number of monsters in the extreme realm to supplement the Demon power in his body.


    After asking, Mu Qing communicated with XingKong Avenue and absorbed the energy of the universe.


    The characteristics of the perfect road, even the demon world can''t stop, although it''s not so exaggerated in the outside world, but in a moment, Mu Qing still recovered the lost energy, to ensure that his state is in full swing.


    Red demon in the side to perceive some of the situation, will envy the eyes to Mu Qing.


    Waiting for the red demon refining the two pure demons, Mu Qing is also trying to adapt to the environment here.


    From the very beginning, he couldn''t detect anything at all. So far, Mu Qing has been able to detect the existence of invisible evil spirit.


    That''s good news!


    The most terrible thing about invisible evil spirit is that it can''t be detected.


    At this time, the invisible evil spirit is the most terrible. It will nibble away the energy and body in the body silently. Finally, the spirit will be nibbled away, and everything will become nourishment to provide more invisible evil spirit.


    Once we can detect the invisible evil spirit, we can try to resist it, so that the suppression and encroachment of the invisible evil spirit is not so serious.


    Mu Qing stood up and felt the state again.


    After being able to detect the invisible evil spirit, his suppressed strength has indeed recovered a lot, including the speed of energy being eroded in the body has also slowed down a lot.


    However, repression still exists.


    If Mu Qing''s strength breaks out in the outside world, it''s impossible to say that he can fight with the powerful of the supreme four heavens!


    Now, however, it can only be compared with the supreme double heaven.


    This repression is already very serious.


    "It seems that you can only use the form of destiny to fight in the realm of Hades."


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    Only in the form of destiny, the suppression is not so serious. The next battle mainly depends on the form of destiny.


    "The demon world of the Ming emperor is full of invisible demons everywhere..."


    Mu Qing looks around, through only limited perception, all around is invisible evil spirit

 Chapter 1399

    The underworld demon world.


    On a piece of desert sand, Mu Qing and red demon walk side by side.


    Although it''s a desert, the red demon has lived here for so many years, and is very sure of the sense of direction and crisis.


    With the red demon leading the way, MuQing and MuQing did not encounter such danger all the way down, and they also killed many monsters in the extreme realm.


    For the red demon, Mu Qing is not as vigilant as before. When dealing with the sand crocodiles, he deliberately left the body to let the red demon refine into pure evil spirit.


    The red demon is naturally overjoyed. In the past, he used to spend a certain amount of evil spirit to deal with these extreme sand crocodiles, but now he doesn''t use his hand at all, and has gained a lot of evil spirit all at once.


    "Here we are."


    The red demon takes Mu Qing to a stone house.


    "Is this where you usually live?"


    Mu Qing looked at the pile of stones in front of him, and he couldn''t help but draw.


    This can''t be described as simple. It''s just that a few stones are randomly piled up over there and then covered with a wooden board that I don''t know where.


    The red demon, with a smile, scratched his head awkwardly and said, "it''s just a residential area built at will. It''s a bit crude."


    "In the realm of the underworld demons, all the demons have one characteristic, that is, ethnic migration, rarely stop to rest, so in order to avoid these demons, I can''t be fixed in one place."


    "I''ve built no less than ten settlements alone. Although each one is dilapidated, it''s a safer place I found after careful study!"


    "Of course, when you have bad luck, you will also be found by the migrating ethnic monsters."


    Red demon with MuQing into the stone room, the space inside is quite big.


    "By the way, when the underworld demon world enters the night, the invisible spirit will riot, and the invisible spirit of the whole underworld demon world will enter a violent state. At that time, you must not fight any battles, otherwise the invisible spirit around will be attracted instantly."


    Red demon''s face had a trace of fear, he said: "once I saw with my own eyes a strong man in the supreme realm fighting during the night."


    "Just a few breath!"


    "At least most of the invisible demons of the netherworld penetrated into the body of the most powerful man, and then ate up his energy with astonishing speed. Finally, his body and spirit were also eaten away. The whole process took less than a moment!"


    Listen to the red demon said, Mu Qing have some fear in the bottom of his heart.


    If the red demon is not exaggerating, it means that the night period is really dangerous!


    You know, usually in the face of the invisible evil around, their own energy will have been eroded.


    If let most of the invisible evil spirit of Hades demon world drill into the body, that''s ok?


    Even if Mu Qing has the Star Road, he can''t stand it!


    "Therefore, it''s better to keep still during the night, practice and wait for the end of the night."


    Red demon sink a way.


    Mu Qing nodded solemnly, "I understand."


    Look at the sky, at this time the sky has gradually dim, which is gradually into the night period of the sign.


    There is no sun in the demon world, but there are days and nights. Mu Qing guesses that it should be the work of the demon.


    Seeing that it was about to enter the night, the red demon put the big flag aside and sat up. The evil spirit surrounded the whole body and practiced.


    Although the underworld demon world was not suitable for cultivation, the red demon did not give up.


    Perhaps, before Shouyuan really ran out, he would one day be able to cultivate to the supreme eight heaven and break through the demon world of the Ming emperor!


    As long as you leave here, there is hope of survival.


    Moreover, the red demon offended people to come in at the beginning, and if he had the ability to go out, then the demon clan would not give up a companion of the supreme eight heavy heaven for this matter.


    Of course, there is little hope that the red demon can reach the supreme eight heaven.


    After all, the underworld demon world is really not suitable for cultivation, even if the demon family''s life is very long, but the red demon has no confidence.


    Mu Qing saw the red demon enter the cultivation state, and he sat down.


    The vision floats over the big red flag beside the red demon, and there is a doubt in the bottom of my heart.


    The red demon said it was a supreme weapon, which could turn the corpse of the demon clan into pure Demon power for his own use. However, Mu Qing had never seen the red demon take the supreme weapon back into his body.Although there were doubts, Mu Qing didn''t mean to ask.


    Other people''s supreme tools can be used as they like. Mu Qing doesn''t want to meddle.


    The most powerful people who practice Kendo and Dao also hold the most important weapons in their arms all the time.


    It''s just a habit.


    Soon after, it was completely dark.


    The whole demon world of Hades fell into the pure darkness. It was very quiet and there was no sound at all!


    Mu Qing also entered the state of cultivation.


    Because in the demon world of Hades, the suppression of the form of destiny is not so serious, so he began to practice the secret method of thinking.


    For a long time, Mu Qing didn''t practice this special secret skill.


    Now for Mu Qing, as long as he has enough strength, his strength will naturally grow.


    Just like this, since Mu Qing broke through to the supreme, he paid more attention to the cultivation of XingKong Avenue, and allowed the existence of the secret ways of thinking.


    Now, Mu Qing once again concentrates on practicing the secret of thinking, but in fact, he also realizes some different places.


    With Mu Qing''s operation of the secret thinking method, the light golden light gradually shines, and even begins to resist the invisible evil around.


    Mu Qing was also startled. Now the invisible evil spirit in this period is different from before. It''s very violent!


    He could feel that since he entered the night, he felt the invisible evil around him, and his whole body seemed to be pricked by needles.


    Although it will not have a substantial impact on him, it will be more uncomfortable.


    Now, these forces dare to take the initiative to resist the invisible demons. Mu Qing is afraid to touch these violent invisible demons, which will lead to a large number of invisible demons penetrating into her body.


    Fortunately, this scene in Mu Qing''s imagination did not appear.


    I saw that the pale golden power of Qi touched the violent invisible evil Qi, and actually sucked the violent invisible evil Qi into Mu Qing''s body, and immediately refined some evil Qi


    And a part of the power of luck!


    Seeing this result, Mu Qing was shocked!


    In the invisible evil spirit, there is the power of Qi transportation?!


    "No! According to the red demon, there will be more and more invisible demons in the netherworld in the process of cannibalization! "


    "Is it true that these forces of Qi Yun belong to those creatures who were once imprisoned in the demon world of Hades?"


    "Their energy, body and spirit have been eroded, even the power of Qi transportation has been eroded, and transformed into a new invisible evil spirit?"


    Mu Qing was shocked

 Chapter 1400

    "This invisible evil spirit has eaten everything of the living beings, even the power of qi movement has been eaten away, but the power of qi movement can''t be digested at all, and it turns into invisible evil spirit, so there will be some power of qi movement left behind in these invisible evil spirits!"


    Mu Qing guessed in his heart.


    So, this invisible evil spirit is not the nourishment for him to increase the power of Qi transportation?


    Mu Qing immediately tried her best to activate the secret thinking method, and used her powerful Qi to refine the invisible evil Qi around her.


    Strands of invisible evil spirit, from the center of Mu Qing''s eyebrows into, immediately by the pale gold of the power of Qi refining, a trace of Qi into Mu Qing''s body.


    Soon, Mu Qing frowned.


    These invisible demons are too hidden!


    Low efficiency!


    Mu Qing can only vaguely detect the existence of invisible evil Qi now, because it is in the period of night, the period of invisible evil Qi frenzy.


    It is relying on the tingling feeling that Mu Qing can capture the invisible evil spirit and refine it.


    It''s a pity that the efficiency is too low, and the strength of Qi transportation is very little.


    "Just a little is better than nothing. A little is a little."


    Mu Qing suddenly felt a little boring. He thought that he could break through the destiny form again in the realm of Hades!


    Who knows that the efficiency is so low, we have to give up this unrealistic idea.


    "However, now my power of Qi Yun should be completely separated from the demon kingdom."


    Mu Qing''s secret way.


    The power of his Qi has reached pale gold, but the Qi of demon kingdom is not like this.


    At the later stage of the cultivation, he can use the power of qi movement as his own energy and gather it in his body.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing opened his eyes, eyes like lightning.


    It was still dark and quiet.


    Mu Qing frowned and hesitated. After half a sound, she closed her eyes again and entered the cultivation state.


    Just now, he noticed something strange. It seemed that there was some power watching him, which made him shiver.


    But he couldn''t detect anything unusual, which was quite strange.


    And just after Mu Qing closed his eyes, opposite him, a pair of scarlet eyes slowly opened, full of evil and violent atmosphere!


    ¡­¡­


    The violent time of the invisible evil spirit will soon pass.


    The whole underworld demon world gradually became bright, just like the day.


    Mu Qing and the red demon set out again. For the red demon, large-scale changes must be carried out many times, otherwise they will be met by some powerful demon families.


    Mu Qing wanted to find the whereabouts of the king of chaos and the supreme Slayer.


    It''s OK for the king of chaos. He is a chaotic creature, and he has the power of the supreme six heavens. Even if his power is limited, the physical power is not what the ordinary demon clan can resist.


    What worries Mu Qing is the supreme killing.


    Killing the supreme helped him, and this time he called two people. If something happened, Mu Qing would blame himself.


    Moreover, the power of killing the supreme can reach the supreme double heaven. After entering the demon world, he is suppressed to a certain extent and estimates that he can only play the power of the supreme double heaven at most.


    It''s hard to deal with some powerful demons!


    Mu Qing is not worried about the king of chaos, but only about killing the supreme. Once the other party meets a powerful demon clan, it will be more or less dangerous!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Mu Qing and red demon encounter a group of sand crocodiles again.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so unlucky recently? You know, it''s very rare to encounter the demon community. " Red demon looked at more than a dozen sand crocodiles coming from the sand, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    He felt a little strange, usually he can''t meet a few demon tribe, since the action with Mu Qing, they met several times in a row!


    But soon, the red demon''s face turned into joy.


    Because this group of sand crocodiles is not powerful, only one of them is the most important one, which is not worth mentioning at all for Mu Qing.


    And he can refine the monster corpse, so that he can get more evil spirit!


    "Is there only sand crocodile in this place?"


    Mu Qing is a little puzzled, from the beginning to the end of the encounter are sand crocodile this demon family, he almost see vomit."Roar!"


    Sand crocodiles are also good at drilling. They are also good at hiding their body shape and breath by relying on the sand. In an instant, they surround Mu Qing and come from all directions.


    Mu Qing suddenly burst into the air, and the light golden flame rushed to the sky from the bottom up.


    He suddenly dodged to avoid the killing of a very important sand crocodile. He turned the immortal road into a long gun and poked it out.


    "Poof!"


    This extreme sand crocodile was pierced, and the immortal force surged out and exploded it.


    Mu Qing released his long gun, immediately turned around to show his seal, and raised his hand!


    The immortal gun turns into an immortal dragon, and the plate goes with the roar of this finger, directly tearing the five extreme sand crocodiles into pieces.


    Then, the Immortal Dragon changed into an immortal sword again, and Mu Qing held it in his hand. He went on for several times and killed all the sand crocodiles that had been slaughtered to the front!


    For some extreme sand crocodiles, Mu Qing is very relaxed, especially with the immortal Road, just like killing chickens and dogs!


    However, Mu Qing''s silver eyes in the shape of destiny kept turning, always paying attention to the surroundings.


    Among these sand crocodiles, there is a guy who is the most important, but he hasn''t appeared so far. He hides himself with sand, and his breath can''t be captured!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed out of the sand. Mu qingmou''s murderous intention was revealed. Raising his hand was a black palace, which covered the sand crocodile. The terrible power of strangulation spread. With the black palace broken, a bloody corpse fell on the sand.


    But this is just a sand crocodile in the extreme state!


    "Roar!"


    A few sand crocodiles gnawed on Mu Qing''s thighs and used death to tumble. The sand crocodiles in the extreme state left wounds on Mu Qing''s body!


    With Mu Qing''s stamp, yin and Yang turn to extinction!


    This foot down, to his sole as the center, countless cracks spread to all around.


    Then, the force of yin and Yang erupted, and nearly ten thousand Yin and Yang dragons roared, destroying these sand crocodiles!


    In the distance, the red demon who is watching the battle just marvels at the strength of Mu Qing. Seeing this scene, he can''t help but feel very sad.


    The bodies of the sand crocodiles were crushed by the force of yin and Yang, and nothing was left!


    But red demon reaction is very fast, aware of something wrong, immediately a drink: "careful!"


    He raised the red flag around him, and the two little red snakes came together and pierced out like arrows.


    Mu Qing is also aware of the movement behind him. He immediately leaves the spot and shows all emptiness at the same time!


    "Bang!"


    A sand crocodile with a full length of more than 40 meters appeared in front of Mu Qing and red demon, and smashed into the invisible barrier.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed.


    The sand crocodile smashed the empty invisible barrier with its claw, and at the same time, it roared with the fishy wind!


    "Roar!"


    Mu Qing''s mind was in a trance. He gritted his teeth and said, "run!"


    Needless to say, the red demon had already carried the flag and ran to the distance.


    Before I knew it, the most powerful one of these sand crocodiles was the supreme one.


    But what''s the matter with this sudden sand crocodile?


    Full of the power of the supreme quadruple

 Chapter 1401

    "Run


    Mu Qing directly several flash, rushed to the distance.


    He galloped low, like a pale golden beam.


    Mu Qing did not dare to fly at high altitude. Once he was attacked by sandstorm, it would be difficult for him to escape from the supreme sand crocodile.


    "Damn, this monster can even disguise!"


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth. He thought these monsters were cruel and had no intelligence. Who knew that the supreme sand crocodile was disguised at the beginning.


    The real strength of the other side has reached the supreme quadruple sky!


    In the case of strength being suppressed by invisible evil spirit, Mu Qing is not an opponent.


    Now, the only way to escape!


    And the red demon''s escape means is also quite amazing, even faster than Mu Qing''s speed.


    Fortunately, although the strength of the sand crocodile is powerful, but the speed is not so good, MuQing and red demon soon out of the attack range of the other side.


    After shaking off the sand crocodile, the red demon said with a bitter smile: "this is a common thing. Although most of the demon families created by the Ming emperor demon have no intelligence, it is inevitable that there will be one or two finished products. These few demon families have a certain intelligence and know the camouflage strength to sneak attack."


    Red demon didn''t make much fuss. Obviously, he met this situation many times.


    What makes him bitter is that this escape consumed a lot of Demon power. During this time, he rubbed Mu Qing''s corpse to kill the monster and recovered a little, but now all of it was consumed.


    "Is there any other demon clan besides sand crocodiles in the demon kingdom of Hades?"


    After it was almost safe, Mu Qing couldn''t help asking curiously.


    The red demon pondered for a moment and replied, "it''s not that there is no such thing as sand and desert in the whole demon kingdom of Hades. Of course, I''ve been here most of the time for so many years."


    "In addition to sand crocodiles, there are desert scorpions and desert centipedes. In addition to sand desert, there are also demon sea, in which there are all kinds of demon sea animals. Their actual power will be more terrible."


    Mu Qing frowned. It seems difficult to find the king of chaos and kill them here.


    Although the demon world of Hades was transformed from a planet, in fact, the space in it is much larger than he imagined.


    The expansion of space is a means, basically as long as it is above the emperor.


    Not to mention the supreme power above the great emperor, a huge space can be created by waving.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people continue to move in the sand desert, according to the red demon''s proposal, as far as possible away from just that area.


    "To tell you the truth, I think your two friends have met with misfortune. Even if they are supreme, they can''t survive without special means."


    "Unless it''s like you..."


    The red demon couldn''t help saying.


    In his opinion, Mu Qing''s idea of looking for the king of chaos and killing the supreme is a bit whimsical. The environment of the demon world is so bad.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s special means, the previous battles alone would have consumed all the energy in his body.


    "You look down on them."


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    King Dun is also a strong man of the supreme six heavens. It won''t be so easy to have an accident.


    Soon, the sky darkened again.


    Since they met the sand crocodile, they didn''t meet any other demons.


    Red demon with Mu Qing, while the sky is completely dark down before, found red demon once built a settlement.


    Mu Qing was very surprised. It''s hard to use the power of spirit to sense the surroundings in the sand desert. It''s really amazing that the red demon can find the settlement he built before so accurately.


    He even wondered how many settlements the red demon had built in the desert?


    A moment later, the underworld demon world completely fell into darkness.


    The invisible evil spirit is furious again. Mu Qing, who is in the dark, can keenly feel the pricking pain from his skin. The invisible evil spirit around him is like fine needles, trying to penetrate into his body.


    In fact, in this red demon''s residence, it is relatively safe.


    In general, there are few monsters passing by in the places selected by the red demon. At the same time, the settlements built by the red demon are very simple. In fact, they seem to be piled up with special stones, which can resist the violent invisible evil spirit to a certain extent.Mu Qing had found that the stone house in this residential area had a special grain mark, which should be written by the red demon.


    While taking advantage of the fury of the invisible evil spirit, Mu Qing entered the cultivation state again.


    Although the power of Qi transportation extracted from these invisible demons is very rare, it can be a little more, and Mu Qing can''t do anything else now.


    As Mu Qing slowly refined these violent invisible demons, his heart was also on guard.


    Watch out for the weirdness of the night before!


    The night before, Mu Qing felt something was watching him in the dark, which made him have a trace of palpitation.


    But soon the feeling disappeared.


    "Is it really my illusion?"


    Until the sky became bright, Mu Qing frowned and opened her eyes with doubts.


    That night, nothing happened, and the strangeness that I felt before no longer appeared.


    But will he have the illusion of being supreme?


    "Maybe when I was living in the previous settlement, I was targeted by a monster, so that''s why this happened."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought to himself.


    "You... Seem to have a breakthrough?"


    Red demon looking at Mu Qing, can''t help but some surprised way.


    When Mu Qing heard this, he was stunned.


    "Why do you say that? I just broke through to the supreme double heaven, not long ago, not so fast to touch the supreme triple heaven? "


    "Is it?"


    Red demon full face also some doubts, he once again looked at Mu Qing, then some embarrassed smile: "may be I read wrong?"


    "We red demons have a kind of talent, who is about to break through, you can see it at a glance."


    Red demon shook his head, "but this talent can''t say completely accurate, occasionally there will be mistakes, after all, it''s just a premonition, just now I see you seem to be about to break through, so to speak, my premonition is wrong."


    Hear the explanation of red demon, Mu Qing nodded, also did not put on the heart.


    You know, his distance breakthrough, or quite a period of intense.


    What''s more, it''s almost impossible to cultivate XingKong Avenue in the realm of Hades.


    The only thing that can break through is destiny.


    However, in order to break through to the fourth order, the third-order form of destiny needs a great deal of energy.


    Even if Mu Qing had been refining the invisible evil spirit here for a year, it would not necessarily break through the destiny form.


    "It''s almost sand island."


    They set out again. Half a day later, the red demon suddenly said something.


    "Where is sand island?" Mu Qing looks at the red demon. Only the red demon is familiar with it.


    Red demon face a coagulate, answer a way: "sand island is desert scorpion assemble place!"


    "Among them, there is the supreme king of sand scorpion of the five heavens!"

 Chapter 1402

    "Desert scorpion? The king of sand scorpion


    Mu Qing frowned.


    The king of sand scorpion has the power of the supreme five heavens, which is beyond the scope of Mu Qing''s resistance.


    "Ordinary desert scorpions, like sand crocodiles, spread all over the desert, but this sand island is different. The king of sand scorpion, the leader of the king of sand scorpion, is a rare monster with intelligence, so he took a group of desert scorpions to occupy that sand island, which is also one of the few places in the demon kingdom that will not move by group."


    Red demon explained, his face slightly dignified.


    "We''d better take a detour. It will be very troublesome to provoke Shangsha Scorpion King." Red demon gave his own advice.


    Mu Qing nodded, even in the outside world, he is not necessarily the opponent of the Supreme wuchongtian, let alone in the demon world.


    The red demon is very familiar with this place. They are actually quite far away from the sand island. From a distance, they can only see the vague outline of a sand island.


    "Click!"


    At this time!


    Red demon side of the sand loose, a dark forceps cut hard, a terrible evil gas escape and open, almost to cut the red demon!


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, and even he didn''t notice the sudden attack.


    Yu guangpiao, it''s a huge desert scorpion. It comes out from the bottom of the earth. Judging from the evil spirit, it can at least have the power of the supreme double heaven!


    "Poof!"


    The red demon''s body was cut off by this desert scorpion''s pincers, and a lot of blood splashed out.


    But Mu Qing soon realized that it was wrong. The corpse of the red demon fell to the ground and turned into blood lights. The blood lights rushed to the distance and re condensed into the body of the red demon.


    Red demon carrying the flag, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Recently, with Mu Qing, it''s very easy to deal with monsters. He''s a little relaxed and almost succeeded by the desert scorpion.


    Seeing that the red demon is OK, Mu Qing puts her eyes on the desert scorpion.


    This giant desert scorpion looks like a pipa. Its whole body is covered with dark hard skin, just like armor. Its body is obviously segmented, its abdomen is yellowish brown, its back is densely covered with granular protrusions, and its tail is covered with barbs, flashing purple black halo.


    The desert scorpion saw that he could not succeed in one blow, so his whole body came out from under the ground, swung the huge pincers and hit Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing suddenly burst up, pale gold flame burst up, at the same time, the power of the star demon God blessing, the destruction of the Dragon directly blew in the past.


    Although in the netherworld, all means except the form of destiny are suppressed seriously, and the consumption is also very huge.


    But now the opponent is the demon clan of the supreme double heaven. Mu Qing must show all his strength to deal with it.


    I saw a series of destructive forces condense into a dragon on Mu Qing''s arm and crush it with amazing momentum.


    "Click!"


    The space of the nether world was broken, and a big hole was opened, but it was not open to the outside world, but in darkness.


    Mu Qing and the giant pincers of the desert scorpion exploded together, suddenly a terrible force exploded!


    The stormy air waves set off countless sand, just like a sandstorm!


    Mu Qing had a sharp pain in his arm and quickly took it back. There were small blood holes on his fist, which were full of purple light.


    Then, a sense of weakness came to my heart!


    It''s poison!


    On the pincers of desert scorpion, while colliding with Mu Qing, dense fine spines grow, which contain highly toxic.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing''s destructive power has destroyed a lot of fine thorns and has not been greatly affected.


    But the poison still remained in Mu Qing''s body, destroying Mu Qing''s body at a very terrible speed.


    Mu Qing immediately launched the undead world and recovered quickly. But now he has no time to deal with the poison in his body.


    I saw that the other side was not feeling well either. A clear sound spread and a miserable cry came out. The huge forceps were completely destroyed by the destruction dragon!


    Green blood flows all over the place!


    "How did this desert scorpion approach?"


    Mu Qing had some lingering fear. At the beginning, he didn''t notice that he was so close.


    If it wasn''t for the red demon that the other party attacked first, but for Mu Qing, Mu Qing would be more or less unlucky!Fortunately, the red demon had the means to escape, so he survived.


    "This is the characteristic of all the monsters in the netherworld. They inherit part of the ability of invisible evil spirit, and they can do it seamlessly in hiding breath!"


    Red demon in the distance, seems to see the doubt of Mu Qing, quickly yelled.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Mu Qing''s mouth drew, and immediately drank low.


    I didn''t tell him such an important thing in advance!


    Mu Qing stood ready and looked around.


    Just now that hit, the desert scorpion got hurt and went back to the bottom of the earth. At present, there is no trace.


    However, Mu Qing carefully perceives the surroundings and is alert for a long time, but he never sees the desert scorpion again.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing frowned.


    At the moment, he was on the alert and used his strength to expel the scorpion poison in his body.


    Red demon also feel very strange, he came to Mu Qing side, doubt way: "that desert scorpion feeling is not your opponent, so ran away?"


    In this case, even the red demon who has lived here for many years can''t help feeling strange.


    You know, all the demons here are very fierce, but they never run away.


    "Is it another rare monster with intelligence?"


    Red demon can''t help guessing.


    If it is, then they are lucky, aren''t they?


    "Go first!"


    Mu Qing whispered, and the red demon left here.


    Under the leadership of the red demon, the two people far away from the sand island, toward the red demon''s another settlement.


    Along the way, the previous desert scorpion never appeared again, which made Mu Qing feel confused, but since the other side did not appear, he was also happy and relaxed.


    Maybe she really felt fear for him. After all, under the blessing of the power of the stars, Mu Qing''s destructive power, no matter what creatures, would have fear in the bottom of her heart.


    Soon, the two came to a residence of the red demon again.


    Mu Qing immediately began to expel the scorpion poison in his body.


    This poison is very tenacious, but not powerful. After a while, Mu Qing finally got rid of the scorpion poison.


    "Fortunately, you are just stabbed by the thin thorn on the desert scorpion. If you are stabbed by their tail scorpion venom, it will make your body and spirit fester in a twinkling of an eye."


    Red demon some fear ground says.


    Mu Qing saw the sky outside his eyes. It was time for him to get rid of the poison in his body and ushered in the night again.


    Mu Qing didn''t practice this time. Instead, he communicated with the avenue of the stars and tried to recover his consumed strength

 Chapter 1403

    All night long, Mu Qing was relying on the power of XingKong avenue to recover his energy.


    Until the sky gradually brightened up, Mu Qing took a long breath and finally recovered almost.


    From this, we can see how terrible the consumption is in the realm of Hades.


    Mu Qing usually uses the form of destiny, because the form of destiny is based on the power of qi movement, so the consumption is not so big. But once he blesses the power of the star demon God, it really consumes the energy in his body.


    It took Mu Qing a whole night to make up for the lost energy.


    During the day, the violent invisible evil spirit calmed down, and the tingling feeling disappeared.


    They continued to advance in the desert, trying to find the trace of the king of chaos and the supreme killing.


    But still nothing.


    The next three days, MuQing and red demon have been moving in the sand desert. They met a lot of demon families along the way, but they never met such a powerful demon family as before.


    In three days, there are probably more than ten groups of monsters. This frequency is quite high.


    Of course, the strength of these demon clans is at most the realm of the great emperor. They are not the opponents of Mu Qing at all. It''s very easy to deal with them.


    "It''s a little troublesome now. I don''t know how big the demon world is. After looking for so long, I still haven''t seen the figure of the king of chaos and the supreme killing."


    Mu Qing frowned.


    King Dun is OK. What he is worried about now is killing the supreme. The opponent''s strength is only the supreme double heaven. Once he meets a powerful demon clan, he may not be able to resist it.


    "The place we explored during this period, in other words, is equivalent to the area of a planet. It is very likely that your two friends are in the demon sea."


    The red demon couldn''t help saying.


    Previously, the red demon and Mu Qing said that compared with the sand desert, the demon sea is more terrible, and the demon sea beasts in it are much more powerful.


    The red demon once came into contact with the demon sea, but soon fled back to the sand desert. Compared with the two, the sand desert is safer.


    "The environment of the demon sea is even worse. In addition to the invisible evil spirit, the sea water of the demon sea is corrosive. It''s not the indigenous demon tribe of the demon sea. It can''t resist the corrosive force at all. The supreme will be corroded, and there is only an empty shell left!"


    Red demon explained that if Mu Qing''s two friends fall into the demon sea, it is estimated that nine out of ten are dead.


    "Look again."


    Mu Qing sighed.


    You can''t give up hope.


    The red demon shrugged, but didn''t care so much, because he needed to move on a large scale, otherwise he would be more likely to encounter the demon clan.


    Before dark, they came to a residence of the red demon again.


    In these three days, Mu Qing also really saw how many red demon''s settlements were, and each place was different and relatively safe.


    Mu Qing just leaned forward, but the red demon''s body suddenly changed, his face changed, and he cried out: "be careful! Get out of the way


    Hear the words of the red demon, Mu Qing''s reaction is also extremely quick, pale gold flame burst out, directly toward the side to dodge past.


    Bang!


    In the sand, a huge centipede rushed out, green, full ten meters long, making a harsh roar.


    Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, hands Immortal Dragon disk spin, a palm fall!


    The green shell of the desert centipede is like armor. It looks very hard, but its strength is only about half supreme. It is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all. It is directly smashed by Mu Qing.


    Click!


    The desert Centipede''s body burst into pieces, and the Immortal Dragon rolled down, leaving only a few pieces on the ground.


    "It''s dangerous. I didn''t expect that this desert centipede would hide in the sand and completely hide its breath."


    The red demon looked at the desert centipede that had been smashed on the ground and was relieved.


    Fortunately, he felt something wrong. After all, he was very familiar with his own residence.


    The red demon habitually uses the red flag carried around to refine the desert centipede into a pure aura.


    Later, the two entered the settlement.


    "Why is there only one desert centipede?" Mu Qing is a little curious.


    According to the red demon, all the demon groups are gathered together in small groups, but now there is only one desert centipede lying in ambush here alone."I don''t know. Of course, it''s normal that there are some special demons in the demon kingdom of Hades. by the way! Be careful. The blood of desert centipede is very poisonous. Don''t touch it. "


    Red demon quickly said, lest Mu Qing later encounter desert centipede, be splashed by blood.


    Looking at the red demon thoroughly refining the desert centipede, Mu Qing sighed.


    "This kind of desert centipede is cruel and has no intelligence, but it is extremely powerful."


    "All the demons in the demon kingdom of the Ming emperor, put in the outside world, are a terrible army of demons!"


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath. The strength of the demon clan is more terrible than he imagined.


    If the demon clan can really control all the demon clans in the demon kingdom of Hades, then the strength of the demon kingdom is probably higher than that of the demon kingdom!


    After all, any one of the demons here is in the realm of the great emperor. Mu Qing, the most powerful demon family, has seen a lot of them.


    In the past, I''m afraid no one would believe this kind of place!


    "Over the past few days, the power of Qi Yun has improved a little."


    Mu Qing felt his chin, intending to wait until it was dark and continue to refine the wild invisible evil spirit.


    But I don''t know what the reason is. If Mu Qing wants to refine the invisible evil spirit, he must wait until night time, that is, when the invisible evil spirit is furious.


    It''s hard for Mu Qing to capture the usual invisible evil spirit, let alone refine it.


    After sitting down, Mu Qing fell into a deep meditation.


    There is no way to escape!


    Mu Qing doesn''t want to practice here until he reaches the supreme eight heaven and then rush out.


    Even if he really rushed out, he couldn''t be an opponent in the face of the demon Yan supreme.


    At present, the only way we can think of is the light of the sword!


    That is the highest commitment of the heart of the sword. Mu Qing has always kept it.


    Although they are in the realm of the underworld demon, they are the things of the most powerful, such as the supreme ten Heaven, while the master of the underworld demon realm, the underworld demon, is only the supreme nine heaven.


    It''s impossible for the netherworld to stop the light of the sword.


    But Mu Qing did not choose to use it immediately.


    For the outside world, Mu Qing is completely unknown.


    Don''t be intercepted by the demon Yan supreme when the sword heart supreme just comes, then they can''t escape for a while.


    Mu Qing''s idea is to find the king of chaos and the supreme of killing, and then take the opportunity to crush the light of the supreme heart of the sword and let it escape with them

 Chapter 1404

    After another night in the demon world, Mu Qing gradually stopped practicing.


    The harvest is much richer than he imagined!


    Originally, he thought that even if these violent invisible demons had been refined, it was unlikely that they would change greatly unless it took a few years.


    But now Mu Qing has a different idea.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why he has been refining the violent invisible evil spirit. His perception of the invisible evil spirit is more and more clear.


    According to the red demon, if you want to completely feel the existence of invisible evil spirit, you must be familiar with the demon world for ten years at least!


    But Mu Qing now just entered a few days time, almost can feel the existence of invisible evil spirit.


    Especially in the last two days, it''s very clear!


    It''s not that Mu Qing is special, it''s the result of the secret of thinking. When he can refine the invisible aura, he is more familiar with it.


    On this recent night, he was able to completely capture the invisible evil spirit and refine it.


    Even if there is only a trace of Qi in every invisible evil spirit, sometimes not even!


    But Mu Qing''s harvest is still quite rich!


    Mu Qing has a premonition that before long, his destiny will be able to break through from three stages to four stages!


    By then, the strength will be even higher!


    "Breakthrough?"


    Mu Qing suddenly a Leng, he suddenly remembered before the red demon seems to have said similar words, said he will break through recently!


    Looking at the red demon around, Mu Qing was surprised.


    Is the talent of the red demon race really so accurate?


    You know he''s going to break through a few days in advance?


    This breakthrough is not in the aspect of XingKong Avenue, but in the aspect of qi movement, let destiny form make a breakthrough!


    Can feel this, this red demon race, really some extraordinary, no wonder the other party can survive in this demon world.


    "A sandstorm is coming."


    Red demon cold not Ding came a word, let Mu Qing be stunned.


    "Will sandstorms still take the initiative?"


    Mu Qing frowned. He always thought that the dust storm was a mirage like existence created by the Hades.


    Only when he flies high in the sky and wants to rush out of the demon world, the sandstorm will appear and crush him back with great power.


    But as long as Mu Qing doesn''t fly too high, nothing will happen.


    "No, the sandstorm that blocks you is really something made by the Hades, but there is a real sandstorm in this sandy desert!"


    The red demon''s face became more and more dignified.


    "In this sandstorm, every grain of sand is accompanied by an invisible aura. The reason for the sandstorm is also due to the invisible Aura!"


    "Every time when the night is over, there is a certain chance of dust storm. Some of the violent invisible demons are not calmed down, and they condense into a storm. They roll up the sand in the desert and form a dust storm!"


    Hear the words of red demon, Mu Qing also suddenly realized.


    The sand is ordinary sand, but it is attached with violent invisible evil spirit.


    Once being involved in such sandstorms, it will be dangerous. Those violent invisible demons will penetrate through the pores of the whole body and eat away everything at an amazing speed.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt in the clear sky, just like thunder and lightning. There was only a golden lightning running through the sky and the earth!


    Mu Qing was startled, didn''t he say sandstorm?


    It''s like thunder and rain!


    Mu Qing left the simple stone house built by the red demon and looked out.


    I saw that the sky, which had been gradually bright, was darkening again. Suddenly, the strong wind blew up and made a whining sound, just like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "Boom!! Boom


    Golden lightning, continuous, in the distance over the sand dunes split down, I do not know where the clouds come from, condensed into a ball, black.


    Mu Qing looked at the soles of his feet. The sand on the ground was shaking. Every time there was lightning and thunder, the golden lightning was like an electric python, tearing the sky ferociously.


    "What''s going on? How can the movement of sandstorm be the same as that of rainstorm? "


    Mu Qing looks at the red demon with doubts on her face.The sky has darkened again. It''s the dark clouds from nowhere that block out the sun and block all the light.


    "I don''t know." The red demon''s face turned pale slightly. He shook his head. "It shouldn''t be like this. The omen of sandstorm is not like this at all. Now this situation is similar to that of the demon sea..."


    He was also confused and didn''t know what the situation was.


    Although, according to his experience, he predicted ahead of time that danger was coming, he was shocked when he saw the dark clouds, lightning and thunder above the sand and desert.


    "Is it related to the demon sea? What happened to the demon sea? " Mu Qing asked.


    The red demon took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the disaster in the sandy desert is sandstorm, while the disaster in the demon sea is thunder and rain. The formation principle is the same. There is a part of the violent invisible evil spirit that can''t be quiet during the night, leading to disaster."


    "But we are in a desert! It''s not the demon sea


    "Why does the disaster of demon sea appear here?"


    The voice of the red demon became louder and louder, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    "It''s over... It''s over... We''re going to die here..."


    After a moment''s silence, the red demon whispered.


    Mu Qing frowned and said, "you have survived so many years. Why despair at this time?"


    "You don''t understand!"


    "The disaster of demon sea is more terrible than sandstorm. I''m sure I can escape from the sandstorm, but I''m not sure I can face the thunder and rain of demon sea!"


    "I once wandered around the demon sea and met a disaster of the demon sea. Just a flash of lightning almost killed me!"


    Red demon is full of despair. He was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the place where the disaster happened. When he looked at it from a distance, he almost fell.


    Now, the distant sand dunes are gathering lightning and dark clouds like the disaster of demon sea.


    The distance is only ten thousand meters!


    "What are you waiting for! Quick... "Mu Qing''s face was solemn. The disaster seemed very exaggerated, but he was interrupted by the red demon before he finished.


    "Can''t run!"


    The red demon took a deep breath to calm himself down. He whispered, "do you see the golden lightning dormant in the dark clouds?"


    "The more active the creatures are, the easier they are to be targeted."


    "We can''t be attacked unless we stay still!"


    Red demon explained.


    Mu Qing also silently stopped his action, can''t help but ask: "is it so simple?"


    Let the red demon scared into such disaster, just stay still can prevent, that is also too easy.


    The red demon shook his head. "Of course, it''s not so simple. The thunder and lightning in the dark cloud will always accumulate. Once we move, we will be attacked. When the thunder and lightning accumulation is completed, there will be thunderstorms, covering a radius of 100000 Li."


    Escape is death, not escape is death

 Chapter 1405

    Although the red demon was full of despair, he did not give up the chance to find a way to live.


    He knew in his heart that if this was the real disaster of the demon sea, he would not be able to live, but no matter what, he had to fight for the last breath of life.


    "The power of ordinary lightning reaches the level of the supreme quintuple, while the thunderstorm can reach the level of the supreme quintuple after the dark clouds accumulate lightning!"


    Red demon face dignified incomparable, they only take advantage of the last gap time to escape.


    However, it is still unknown whether the escape will be successful or not, and the chance of survival is very slim.


    Dark clouds are more and more dense. Between lightning and thunder, there are golden lightning falling down, like ferocious electric python, cutting through the sky.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance came the scream of monsters. You can see that a sand crocodile was running wildly. This is a large group!


    Mu Qing and red demon look around and see that this sand crocodile group is very large. There are at least more than 30 sand crocodiles, among which the strongest one is a little familiar!


    "It''s the sand crocodile of the supreme four heavens!"


    Mu Qing was as like as two peas. He was not sure. After all, the sand crocodile was the same. At least there was no difference in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    And the leader of this group of sand crocodiles is a supreme sand crocodile, who is leading a crazy escape.


    Soon, this group of sand crocodiles passed by Mu Qing and the red demon. The supreme four heaven sand crocodiles, headed by them, looked at Mu Qing humanely.


    But did not pay attention to, straight toward the distance.


    Naturally, these sand crocodiles didn''t know what the disaster of the demon sea was, and they ran hard after they realized the danger.


    As the red demon said, the more you run, the more you will be attacked by lightning.


    In the far distance, the lightning over the sand dunes rushed out more than 30 times, and the ferocious electric Python roared in the air.


    Not many, not many, just corresponding to the number of sand crocodiles, each sand crocodile will face a lightning attack!


    Boom!


    Click!


    Some extreme sand crocodiles were not fast enough. They were directly struck by lightning, and their whole bodies burst and burst on the spot.


    There are also a few semi supreme sand crocodiles. Although they are faster, they still have to face the fate of being hit by lightning, so they sink into the sand.


    However, no matter where you are, the lightning seems to be locked. With a click, an electric Python goes into the sand, and then the golden thunder explodes.


    Blood splashes out!


    Only in this wave, the whole sand crocodile group, only the top four sand crocodiles are still alive, and all the other sand crocodiles have fallen!


    "It''s true! It''s really the disaster of the demon sea


    The red demon''s body trembled and made a terrible sound.


    Originally not sure, in the heart to retain doubts, after all, is the disaster of the demon sea, why will appear here?


    But now it can be 100% sure, this is the demon sea disaster!


    As like as two peas of the Red Sea, the power of thunder and lightning is not only the omen of the thunder, but also the power of the thunder.


    More than 30 sand crocodiles, at least three of them in the supreme realm, were all killed at one time!


    Only the sand crocodile of the supreme quadruple heaven, relying on its own strength, narrowly avoided the past, but still suffered heavy damage. The back half of the body was completely dark, permeated with a trace of blood.


    "Roar!"


    This supreme sand crocodile is very anxious. It doesn''t understand why this terrible thing suddenly appears in the sand desert!


    If it''s a sandstorm, they are not afraid of it at all. With their hard skin, they can easily fight against it.


    But this demon sea disaster, but not at all!


    "Click!"


    Another thunder and lightning came down, sand flying, smashing a big pit, and then the sand around slowly poured into it.


    The alligator was still alive, nervous, and saved his life in the second lightning, but at the cost of losing the second half of his body.


    "Roar!"


    The sand crocodile was in great pain and raised its head to roar.


    It controls the sand and condenses a substitute for its lost half, but its speed is not as fast as before.


    On the sand dune in the distance, thunder and lightning are dense in the dark clouds, and another electric Python rushes out and cleaves towards it.The sand crocodile''s eyes showed the color of despair. It was obvious that it had a certain intelligence. Maybe it was the sand crocodile that Mu Qing and red demon had met before.


    It knows from the bottom of its heart that it is in a state of heavy damage and its speed is greatly reduced, so it is impossible to avoid this thunder and lightning again.


    Suddenly, it looks at the stone room where Mu Qing and the red demon are, and it can''t help but feel a surge of anger.


    It is very angry, why!


    Why do these thunder and lightning strike these sand crocodiles, but not the two outsiders!


    At the moment, the sand crocodile, who was angry, didn''t care about anything. With a roar, he rushed to the place where Mu Qing and the red demon were.


    Even if it is dead, it will take these two foreigners to die together!


    "No! The guy''s coming at us! "


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face changed, he was very tangled.


    If they move, the lightning will strike them.


    Unless the hard lightning resistance is not dead, and then keep still, it will attract more and more lightning.


    It''s a very difficult choice!


    And Mu Qing does not think that he has the ability to be struck by lightning is not dead!


    The red demon''s face is also changeable. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    The sand crocodile is getting closer and closer.


    "Click!"


    However, the speed of the lightning, which was like a wild python, was faster than they expected. I don''t know how much.


    When the sand crocodile was quite a long distance away from Mu Qing, he hit the sand crocodile hard.


    Suddenly, a dazzling thunder burst open, the ground is shaking!


    Mu Qing and the red demon wait for the sand to gradually disperse before they look there.


    The sand crocodile, who has the strength of the supreme quadruple sky, was killed in this way!


    Become a piece of black coke, no sound!


    Mu Qing took a breath and was shocked by the thunder and lightning caused by the disaster of the demon sea.


    This power, is not he and red demon can resist.


    Mu Qing can also clearly hear the voice of the red demon swallowing.


    "Over there... Sand island also suffered..."


    Red demon suddenly raised his hand and pointed to a certain direction.


    Mu Qing looked along and saw that it was a sand island with a vague outline, but he could see that thunder and lightning rushed across the sky.


    The body of a desert scorpion lies on the sand.


    "Roar!"


    Soon, a scorpion full of 100 meters rushed out of the sand island. Even if its huge body was covered by dust, it could see a huge shadow.


    Originally, the sand island would not be attacked. After all, the sand island was still there. However, the king of sand scorpion noticed the disaster of the demon sea and sent the desert scorpion to investigate, but he was attacked by lightning.


    The king of sand Scorpion was angry and rushed out of the sand island.


    It broke through the air and rushed to the center of the dark cloud

 Chapter 1406

    "He''s not going to die!" Red demon sees the move of sand Scorpion King, exclaim a way.


    Mu Qing also looks over there.


    The desert scorpions in the desert island are all entrenched. In this desert, they are the only special group.


    Under the management of the sand Scorpion King, a wise demon clan, these desert scorpions in the sand island will not walk around in the desert like other irrational demon clans.


    But it is precisely because the king of sand scorpion has wisdom that he has harmed himself.


    The king of sand scorpion, who has been living in the desert, knows nothing about the disaster of the demon sea. He has never seen such a vision in the desert. Naturally, he sent the demon tribe under his hand to investigate.


    As a result, the demons sent out moved, and the disaster of demon sea immediately released thunder and lightning to kill these demons.


    As soon as the king saw that all his subordinates were dead, he was furious and rushed out of the sand island. He rushed to the cloud covered lightning gathering place in the sky!


    Seeing this scene, both Mu Qing and the red demon mourned for it.


    It''s all about death!


    As a native of the demon kingdom of Hades, even if the king of sand scorpion is high up in the sky, it will not lead to dust storms and has no influence at all.


    Mu Qing and red demon are watching the king''s action.


    The strength of the sand Scorpion King has reached the supreme quintessence, and the power of demon sea disaster is also at this level.


    So in the end is the king of sand scorpion to turn the tide, break the demon sea disaster, or the demon sea disaster will kill the king of sand scorpion?


    Not only Mu Qing, but also the red demon is very curious.


    However, the result is more cruel than they think.


    As soon as the king of sand scorpion rushed to the high altitude, the dark clouds rolled and the lightning was dense. Countless thunder and lightning interweaved together and made a hissing sound. The power of terror crushed the surrounding space, and the dark space cracks crossed the heaven and earth one by one.


    Sand scorpion king all over the body burst out of amazing evil, dark green light will be most of the sky to render green.


    Mu Qing looked up, and the sky was golden and green.


    But soon, in the dark clouds, countless golden lightning interweaved, condensed into a huge ferocious dragon.


    "Click!"


    The electric dragon cuts through the sky, and the lightning splashes through the space, creating dark cracks.


    Sand Scorpion King face up, but after close range, but suddenly aware of a deadly threat!


    Then, the king of sand scorpion''s evil eyes were full of fear, and the magnificent momentum that had been created stagnated and immediately turned around.


    But that ferocious electric dragon will not let it go. It rushes directly behind it with a roar!


    Instant hit!


    The golden light was dazzling and exploded in mid air.


    Mu Qing and the red demon could not help but close their eyes. After half a sound, they opened their eyes vaguely. The king of sand scorpion in the sky was scorched black. They screamed and fell to the ground with a bang!


    "Click!"


    Another thunder and lightning came down like an electric python. Although it was not as powerful as the previous electric dragon, it could rival the power of the supreme five heavens and fell on the body of the king of sand scorpion.


    "Poof!"


    The king of sand scorpion himself was seriously injured, which directly penetrated its hard shell, and a blood hole appeared.


    Mu Qing and red demon look at the cold, but also admire the courage of sand Scorpion King.


    "It''s not dead yet?"


    Mu Qing looked at the king of sand scorpion on the ground like coke, a little surprised.


    The ordinary thunder and lightning of the demon sea disaster is comparable to the supreme quintessence, but just now, at least it can have the supreme quintessence or even the supreme quintessence!


    This dark cloud has been accumulating lightning power, and intends to release thunderstorms at the last moment, but it does not mean that there will be no more powerful attack.


    "There''s still a breath, but it''s not far from death."


    Red demon opens a way.


    The king of sand scorpion still has a trace of vitality, but it''s just that he can''t move when he lies down on the ground, and he can''t even make a miserable cry, so the disaster of demon sea doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were red.


    Because he found that after he entered the demon world of the Ming emperor, he could also gain the power of Qi transportation by killing some demon families, not to mention refining the wild invisible spirit.


    However, the power of Qi luck gained by killing the demon clan is relatively small, which is only a drop in the bucket for Mu Qing.However, as long as he is a demon clan in the supreme realm, the power of Qi transportation that Mu Qing can obtain is considerable.


    Especially the king of sand scorpion, the power of the Supreme wuchongtian, if Mu Qing can kill, the power of plunder will be very huge.


    "Say, the power of Qi Yun bang, even this Hades demon world can radiate to it?"


    Mu Qing suddenly thought of a problem and touched his chin.


    He can still plunder Qi luck in the demon world, but can the ability of Qi luck list really affect it?


    Mu Qing remained skeptical.


    He even felt that he could continue to plunder Qi luck, not because of the influence of Qi luck list, but because of the special way of thinking!


    Just like he could refine the violent invisible evil Qi and gain Qi luck before, it was because of the special secret of thinking that he gained the ability to plunder other people''s Qi luck.


    "If so, will the master of Qi luck list also be the one who has the secret of thinking?"


    Mu Qing had such an idea in his mind.


    But it was soon eliminated by him.


    Not likely!


    The secret way of thinking is perfect only when he is the ninth generation star king. No one else should have it.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, thunder and lightning accumulated more and more in the dark clouds.


    The red demon took a deep breath and said, "thunderstorm, it''s about to start!"


    Mu Qing was also very nervous, looking at the dark clouds in the distance.


    Above the lightning interweaved, condensed into a ball of electricity.


    The ball is expanding at a very amazing speed.


    "Be ready, there will be a chance of one interest and two interest at that time. As long as you grasp it in place, there will be a chance of survival!"


    "At that time, I won''t take care of you. In case of disaster, I will fly separately. Maybe you will die, or I will die."


    Red demon takes a deep breath, "of course, the most likely is that we two die together!"


    He told Mu Qing in advance that he would not help Mu Qing even if he had spare power.


    This time of life and death, can only see their own ability!


    Mu Qing nodded, which is also his idea.


    At the moment, the electric ball has expanded to the size of ten thousand meters, at the same time, there are thunderbolts on the dark cloud galloping to the distance.


    At this time, the demon sea disaster is still attacking the moving demon clan.


    This time demon sea disaster down, I don''t know how many demon tribes will fall from the sand desert!


    "It''s going to start!"


    "Ready!"


    Red demon face dignified incomparable, he condensed Demon power, carrying the red flag.


    Mu Qing is also staring at the huge electric ball.


    All of a sudden!


    All the dark clouds are sucked into the electric sphere, and the whole electric sphere expands dozens of times again!


    But the next moment, the electric ball suddenly shrinks, becoming a fist size electric ball, but the light is extremely shining!


    "Run Red demon roars

 Chapter 1407

    Boom!


    Electric light is rampant, thunderstorms shrink sharply, but the light is extremely shining.


    Just when the red demon drank low, Mu Qing and he rushed out at the fastest speed at the same time.


    With a wave of the red demon''s hand, the red flag rose in the air, and most of his body exploded directly, and the blood light splashed out. At the next moment, the blood light covered the red demon, and the speed doubled.


    The red flag enveloped the red demon and disappeared in front of Mu Qing like a red line.


    Mu Qing''s heart was also surprised at the speed of the red demon''s outbreak, which was very amazing.


    But now he doesn''t have the time to shock the speed of the red demon, and immediately burst into the third-order destiny form.


    The light golden flame envelops the whole body, and at the same time, there is a layer of starry sky shadow outside, which is blessed by the power of starry sky demon!


    The blessing of the two states made Mu Qing''s speed reach a very exaggerated level.


    However, at this time, a roar came.


    "No escape!"


    This is a spiritual wave full of resentment, which explodes directly in Mu Qing''s mind.


    The king of sand scorpion, who was lying on the ground, smashed his body like coke, and a demon light rushed to Mu Qing.


    In the demon light, it turned out to be a Jade Scorpion, about the size of one person, but it brought a fatal threat to Mu Qing!


    Perhaps, this is the essence of sand Scorpion King!


    Sand Scorpion King speed faster than MuQing, blink on him, scorpion tail of the needle into MuQing''s shoulder.


    Mu Qing a dull hum, a terrible poison into the body, the whole body in an instant began to fester!


    "To die!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes burst out with cold light. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, he encountered an accident!


    The king of sand scorpion, there are still means!


    It was badly injured by the disaster of demon sea, but it didn''t reach the point of dying, but it was lying on the ground, waiting for the opportunity.


    This guy really deserves to be one of the few demon clans with intelligence. He guessed that the disaster of demon sea can only attack living creatures in a short time and pretended to be dead for a long time.


    "As long as I devour you, I will have enough strength to escape from heaven!"


    The spirit fluctuation of the king of sand scorpion exploded in Mu Qing''s mind again.


    The poison spread quickly, more amazing and terrifying than the ordinary desert scorpion poison.


    Mu Qing''s body was rotten. He gritted his teeth and immediately urged the undead to recover his body.


    At the same time, he flew low, and dashed towards the far distance!


    The king of sand scorpion tightly grasps Mu Qing and continues to inject poison, which is somewhat similar to the invisible evil spirit and is eating away the energy in Mu Qing''s body.


    After eating the energy, the poison returns to the body of the king.


    Sand Scorpion King''s breath is also more and more powerful.


    Naturally, Mu Qing would not let it go on like this. Relying on the immortal world, he forcibly carried the poison of the king of sand scorpion. Regardless of his body''s decay, he turned the immortal road into a long knife and cut it down!


    "Click!"


    The king didn''t care at first, but he didn''t want the power of the immortal road to be terrible. He cut off one of his legs with a knife.


    Boom!


    Then, Mu Qing''s energy burst, and the star road suddenly appeared from behind, straight into the void.


    "What road is this?"


    The king of sand Scorpion was surprised to see the star road behind Mu Qing.


    There are still a lot of outsiders in the demon world, although they have fallen.


    But the king of sand scorpion knew something about the power of the road of outsiders, and it was the first time that he saw such an amazing road as Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing completely exposed his star road and absorbed the energy of the universe crazily. Even though he was suppressed by the invisible evil spirit, he still added a lot.


    Even the red demon who fled to the far distance could not help looking back at Mu Qing. He was also shocked by the road.


    "Die


    MuQing dragon boxing broke out, and the Dragon roared away with the power of destruction, which made the king of sand scorpion burst into cracks.


    This sand Scorpion King originally had the power of the Supreme wuchongtian, but now it is not as good as before. Even Mu Qing can hurt it.


    But sand Scorpion King still firmly hold on to Mu Qing, because it knows that now only relying on Mu Qing can survive.Later, Mu Qing displayed the seal of the emperor of heaven, and his fists burst out one after another, and the Immortal Dragon pounded on the body of the king.


    "Poof!"


    Sand Scorpion King''s body is finally broken, green blood flowing out.


    Suddenly, the king of sand Scorpion was worried!


    This is its core. If the Jade Scorpion is knocked out by Mu Qing, it will fall.


    The king of sand scorpion didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s strength would be so strong, especially the amazing supreme Road, which is drawing energy for Mu Qing.


    "Stop it! Outsiders! I won''t fight you next. Let''s work together and rush out! "


    The king of sand Scorpion was a little panicked and cried out.


    It also did stop the delivery of highly toxic drugs to Mu Qing''s body.


    In the rear, the interval time of the thunderstorm has passed.


    The electric ball, shrunk to the size of a fist, inflated at this moment.


    All of a sudden, swept around everything!


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks and suddenly rushes away. The speed of thunderstorm is too fast!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Mu Qing will be overtaken and engulfed by the lightning of the thunderstorm!


    Strands of electricity came from the sputter, and big holes were blasted out on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    The king of sand scorpion, who had been settled for a while, suddenly moved his tail and stuck it on Mu Qing''s shoulder.


    Mu Qing was angry and the Immortal Dragon roared. He showed his heavenly finger and crushed the king.


    "Die together! The outsider


    Sand Scorpion King''s eyes are full of madness.


    Because it can see that Mu Qing''s speed is not enough to escape from the thunderstorm.


    It''s too late for the king of sand scorpion to capture Mu Qing''s power and escape.


    Anyway, they are all dead, so it will kill Mu Qing to vent its anger!


    Even the king of sand scorpion suspected that the thunderstorm was caused by Mu Qing, an outsider. After all, in the past, there were only sandstorms in the desert, and there had never been such disasters.


    "Poof!"


    Affected by the toxin of the king of sand scorpion, Mu Qing''s body was constantly festering, and blood holes burst open one by one.


    But his eyes were fierce and twinkling, and the emperor''s finger ran directly through the body of the king.


    Jade Scorpion abdomen, a big hole is through!


    "Roar!"


    The king of sand Scorpion was in great pain. When the thunderstorm was about to sweep, he waved the pair of big pincers to cut Mu Qing''s waist.


    "Go to hell!"


    Mu Qing roared, suddenly burst out a chaos light on his body!


    Sacrifice the whole body!


    Chaotic world!


    Boom!


    A terrible chaos gas explodes, and the great chaos force forms a huge mushroom cloud.


    The fury of the air towards the surrounding vent and go, sand Scorpion King directly in this chaotic explosion in the fall!


    Even the thunderstorm behind, also affected by chaos gas, stopped for a while!


    A glittering particle quickly fled, and then Mu Qing relied on the undead world to reorganize his body.


    After the reorganization of the body, Mu Qing''s breath was greatly reduced, and there was little energy left.


    But at this time, Mu Qing suddenly burst into a golden flame!


    Golden hair and silver eyes, the fury of the golden flame skyrocketed away.


    Kill the queen of sand scorpion, gain a lot of Qi power, even break through.


    Fourth order destiny form

 Chapter 1408

    Just when the crisis came, Mu Qing directly broke through the shackles by killing the king of sand scorpion. Quantitative change caused qualitative change, and successfully broke through!


    The fourth order form of destiny erupted, and a force of terror swept around him.


    The golden light rushed away from Mu Qing''s body like a pillar of light.


    The power of thunderstorms shrouded over, and electric Python rushed, but it was shattered by the golden power of Qi Yun!


    The destiny form of the fourth level is completely different from that of the third level. I don''t know how many times the strength has been increased. Even in the second level, Mu Qing is not so afraid of thunderstorm power any more!


    What''s more terrifying is that Mu Qing can feel that these four order forms of destiny can still be kept under the normal.


    Of course, Mu Qing is not stupid enough to try whether it is thunderstorm or his fourth-order destiny.


    Wrapped in the golden flame, Mu Qing''s speed was several times higher than before. He turned into a golden beam and rushed to the distance.


    Thunderstorms swept by, thunderbolt after thunderbolt on Mu Qing''s body, but they were all smashed by the golden flame on Mu Qing''s body.


    After all, it''s just lightning from thunderstorm. Its power is only about the supreme double sky.


    But even so, Mu Qing just rely on the golden flame to break the lightning attack, has been very amazing.


    The power of the fourth order destiny form is extremely terrifying!


    ***


    ***


    Only in this way can the power reach gold.


    And the golden power of Qi luck was all bestowed on Mu Qing, and the power in return was terrible.


    Thunderstorms are expanding, almost sweeping half of the desert, blackening everywhere.


    Mu Qing is very dangerous. Relying on the terrible speed of the fourth order destiny form, he can escape a disaster.


    When he looked back, there was a shock in his eyes,


    Looking at the sandy desert, a huge pit, like an abyss, appeared in front of us.


    There was scorched black everywhere and piles of sand flowing down.


    "The power of terror."


    Mu Qing smacked his tongue, even a little afraid.


    This power is amazing. If he didn''t rely on the speed of the fourth-order destiny form to escape, he might not be able to withstand the last thunderstorm.


    Of course, the most important point is that the red demon told him that there was a little gap before the thunderstorm completely swept away. Otherwise, even if he had this fourth-order destiny form, he would not be able to escape.


    "Where''s the red demon?"


    Mu Qing looked around, but he didn''t find the red demon for a moment.


    But he knew that the red demon should have escaped successfully, even faster than him.


    Mu Qing looked around and found that he couldn''t find the red demon. He immediately sat down and began to absorb the energy of the universe and recover his power.


    At the same time, far away, a big red flag swayed on the sand.


    Wisps of red smoke filled out, condensed into a figure, it is the red demon!


    The red demon carries the red flag around him, looks at the direction where Mu Qing is.


    "Sure enough, he made a breakthrough, but oddly enough, it seems that Mu Qing''s breakthrough is not in the aspect of the supreme way, but in another peculiar cultivation system."


    There was a strong color of curiosity in the eyes of the red demon.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s getting dark."


    Mu Qing recovered most of his energy by relying on XingKong Avenue. Looking up, he saw that the sky was gradually dark.


    He stood up, felt his chin and fell into thinking.


    At his present level, it doesn''t matter if he is exposed to the violent invisible demons, because he can refine these violent invisible demons, especially when his destiny form reaches the fourth level.


    As for the problem of encountering monsters, Mu Qing was not too worried.


    In this thunderstorm, I don''t know how many demons have been eliminated. At least Mu Qing saw that the whole sandy desert had become a huge black pit.In such a bad environment, it is estimated that there will not be any monsters running to trouble him.


    But after thinking about it, Mu Qing chose to go all night.


    He could not find the red demon, but he still wanted to go to places he had never been to, looking for the whereabouts of killing the supreme and the king of chaos.


    But after experiencing the thunderstorm just now, Mu Qing''s heart is a bit bottomless.


    It''s hard to say whether King Dun will be safe. If the killing was within the scope of the thunderstorm just now, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live.


    Originally, Mu Qing was full of confidence in them, but even he was inevitably pessimistic.


    "Well?"


    All the way down did not encounter any demon tribe, relying on the fourth-order destiny form of Mu Qing unbridled walking in the dark, refining violent invisible evil spirit at the same time, suddenly found a trace of moisture.


    "Don''t go any further!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the side. Mu Qing turned his head and saw that it was the red demon carrying the red flag. His face was a little pale. It seemed that he had consumed a lot of evil spirit.


    Mu Qing went towards each other and found the red demon leaning against a stone house.


    This guy, no matter where he is, seems to have a temporary residence.


    The red demon pointed to the distance and said, "there is the demon sea ahead. The monsters there will be much stronger than those in the desert. Especially at night, they are the active time of the demons in the demon sea. Be careful!"


    Mu Qing looked carefully into the darkness in the distance, and could only vaguely see the stone tablets standing up. In the distance, there was the sound of waves.


    "How are you?" Mu Qing looks at the red demon, his face is pale, and his breath is very weak.


    The red demon is looking at Mu Qing, looking at Mu Qing''s golden hair and silver eyes, his eyes twinkle with surprise.


    Half a ring later, the red demon replied: "in order to avoid that thunderstorm, I used all the means, and even burned part of my life, so I managed to escape."


    "Do you want to continue to search for the whereabouts of your two companions?"


    "If you want to continue to search, you can only go to the demon sea to search. After all, if they were in the sand desert, after the thunderstorm, they would have died at this time."


    "And if you enter the demon sea, I won''t accompany you. Now the sand desert, a large area of monster death, is the safest place."


    Red demon opens a way.


    Mu Qing stares at the red demon. After a moment''s silence, he says, "I will enter the demon sea. You don''t have to follow me."


    For the red demon, there are many problems!


    At least, Mu Qing knew from the bottom of her heart that it was very easy for her to escape from the thunderstorm.


    The red demon is so clear about thunderstorms, and even has seen a demon sea disaster and thunderstorm, which means that the other party has experienced it!


    After breaking through to the fourth-order form of destiny, Mu Qing can clearly feel that the red demon is full of power and doesn''t consume much at all, but pretends to be very weak!


    Mu Qing suspected what the red demon was hiding

 Chapter 1409

    There is something wrong with this red demon!


    Mu Qing is alert in the bottom of his heart. In fact, from the time he meets the red demon, he finds that there are some problems with the other party.


    This guy knows too much. At the same time, in the face of thunderstorms, the speed is also extremely terrible. In principle, there is no need to be afraid of thunderstorms.


    "Is it hard to be, at the beginning of the first night, secretly peep at my existence, is this red demon?"


    Mu Qing frowned and doubted.


    He does not have any substantial evidence at present, and since the red demon takes the initiative to speak, to act separately, this happens to coincide with Mu Qing''s idea.


    "If you can''t find the killing king and the king of chaos in the demon sea, crush the light of the sword and let the heart of the top ten Heaven save people."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    Even so, Mu Qing can''t be too sure about the character of the supreme heart of the sword. After all, he only saw the supreme heart of the sword when he started to dominate the road.


    However, the supreme power of the supreme ten heavens should not cheat people on such things. If it is to return the favor, it will certainly return it.


    But the only thing Mu Qing is not sure is whether the other side will help him to save the king of chaos and kill the king after he calls the heart of the sword.


    So the safest thing is to find the king of chaos and the supreme of killing first. Then, for the supreme of the heart of the sword, it''s just to bring them together.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The sound of waves came from a distance, and Mu Qing began to walk towards the depths of the demon sea.


    Even in the dark, Mu Qing still relies on the fourth-order destiny form to refine the wild invisible evil Qi around him.


    For him, the danger of the night was gone.


    Others in the dark, perhaps already by the violent invisible evil spirit into the body, completely eat away everything in the body!


    Mu Qing''s only vigilance is the monster that may appear in the demon sea.


    Now he is on the coast.


    As he walked away, a strange feeling came, as if there was some power peeping at him!


    "Again!"


    Mu Qing frowned and immediately looked back.


    But there was darkness, nothing, but there seemed to be some kind of terror, staring at him!


    This is not the right feeling, it was the first night, Mu Qing noticed!


    "It doesn''t seem to be an illusion. There is someone watching me!"


    "What is it? Or is that the red demon


    Mu Qing suspects the target to the red demon.


    But he did not go to explore, but continue to go to the depths of the demon sea.


    Mu Qing walked in the dark, listening to the sound of the waves and paying attention to the situation behind him.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s body burst out of golden flame, and even a layer of starry sky virtual shadow package, directly with the power of the starry sky demon, directly toward the rear!


    The feeling of being peeped, again!


    However, Mu Qing rushed into the darkness behind and found nothing!


    There seems to be nothing here, and nothing exists.


    Mu Qing''s feeling of being peeped at just now is like an illusion!


    But Mu Qing frowned. He didn''t believe that he would feel wrong. There must be some existence peeping at him!


    "Better not let me catch you!"


    Mu Qing put down a cruel words, and no matter whether he heard the existence in the dark or not, he turned to the demon sea.


    All around the fierce invisible evil spirit shrouded, Mu Qing continued refining, obtained quite rich Qi power.


    But for the present Mu Qing, the strength of the fourth order destiny form is comparable to the supreme quadruple heaven!


    Speed is quite terrible!


    If you want to break through to the fifth stage of destiny, you still don''t know how much energy it takes.


    "Demon sea..."


    Mu Qing is on the shore, even if it is dark, but he can still vaguely see that there is a vast ocean in front of him.


    From time to time, a wave came up and hit him directly.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    A terrible evil spirit suddenly poured into Mu Qing''s body and rotted his body.Mu Qing was startled by the power of the demon sea, immediately urged the undead world to recover his body, and then removed the power of the star God.


    "Let''s wait until dawn. The red demon said that the demon sea is more terrible than the sand desert. It''s not easy to walk in the complete darkness."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    He was sitting down on an abacus when he suddenly had a sharp pain in his arm. However, he found a strange shaped white fish gnawing on his arm.


    Mu Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled and his strength shocked the white fish.


    It''s just a white fish comparable to the great emperor, and it can''t pose a threat to Mu Qing.


    But you know, it''s just a palm sized fish!


    Although not completely set foot in the demon sea, Mu Qing has vaguely guessed how terrible the demon sea is.


    "Let''s recover first..."


    Mu Qing immediately sat down, starry Avenue skyrocketing, intended to restore his state to the peak state, and then into the demon sea, in order to make complete preparation.


    At that time of night, after Mu Qing recovered the energy in his body, he relied on the power of Qi transportation to refine those violent invisible forces.


    I didn''t meet any monsters.


    Throughout the night, there was nothing but waves.


    But this makes Mu Qing more uneasy, just like the calm before the storm!


    When the sky is completely bright, Mu Qing stands up and looks at the sea of demons in front of her eyes. Her pupils shrink slightly.


    stretch as far as eye can see!


    A green ocean!


    The horror of the evil spirit to penetrate out, the whole green ocean above, filled with a layer of evil fog!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, stepped on the demon sea and walked forward.


    All of a sudden, all around the fog shrouded, the erosion of MuQing.


    However, these things have little influence on Mu Qing, especially the golden hair and silver eyes of Mu Qing, who is in the fourth order of destiny, burst out the golden flame in his body, and swept away the evil fog around him.


    "This demon sea, maybe even more terrible than I imagined!"


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    Mu Qing stepped on the sea, and relied on the power of the fourth-order destiny form to drive away the evil fog around him.


    At present, the environment of demon sea has little influence on him.


    But he could feel how terrible the evil spirit under the demon sea was!


    If a man accidentally falls into the demon sea, it''s hard to say. Even his fourth-order destiny form and the supreme body will be eaten away!


    "I hope we don''t meet too powerful monsters."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    However, what we are afraid of comes from what we are afraid of.


    In front of Mu Qing, there are four silver water snakes. The scales are shining with dazzling light. Between them, there is a bloody wind

 Chapter 1410

    Four silvery white water snakes surrounded Mu Qing, with terrible Demon power flowing on his body. With the waving of his tail, he set off a wave of demons and attacked Mu Qing.


    The strength of these four silver white snakes is about the supreme one, but they are more threatening and chilling than the demons in the desert.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. He could clearly feel the strength of these four monsters.


    But it''s a pity that for Mu Qing, who has reached the fourth order of destiny, it''s not worth mentioning at all!


    "Black palace!"


    When Mu Qing raised his hand, he gathered the power of the twisted black hole. A huge dark palace trapped the four silver snakes, and the terrible power of strangulation burst out suddenly!


    "Click!"


    When the black palace exploded, four silver snakes were bleeding and fell into the demon sea in the scream.


    seckill!


    Even in the demon world of the Ming emperor, with the strength of Mu Qing now, it''s easy to kill the most important beast in an instant.


    In the form of the fourth order of destiny, Mu Qing''s Qi power is also greatly improved.


    "As soon as I entered the demon sea, I met four monsters of the supreme heaven. I don''t know if I will encounter a terrible enemy after going deep."


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. Any small fish in the demon sea has the strength of a great emperor.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly at this time, a flash of lightning fell down and hit Mu Qing.


    Demon Haydn suddenly surged up, and a big wave hit Mu Qing directly.


    This movement scared Mu Qing, of course, the wave of the demon sea can''t really hurt Mu Qing.


    He looked, nearby a demon fish has turned up the white belly, at least the strength of the realm of the great emperor, were killed by this lightning strike.


    "Isn''t it so bad?"


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly drew and looked at the boundless demon sea. In the far distance, dark clouds shrouded the sky, and ferocious thunderbolts cut across the sky.


    This looks like the disaster of the demon sea!


    Mu Qing kept still, but he was not sure. The scene was really similar to the disaster of the demon sea, but it didn''t seem that big.


    He didn''t know whether it was the disaster of the demon sea.


    After all, he didn''t come to the demon world for long and didn''t know anything about it.


    "It seems that... Is not the disaster of demon sea?"


    After hesitating for a while, Mu Qing strode forward, but there was no lightning.


    He was soon relieved. It didn''t seem to be the disaster of the demon sea he had met before.


    "Wow!"


    "Boom!"


    Soon, accompanied by lightning and thunder, torrential rain fell. The environment above the demon sea changed as soon as it changed. Suddenly, the rainstorm fell.


    As if the black cloud pressure into a general sense of oppression, and even let Mu Qing a little breathless.


    "Click!"


    Lightning came down, but it wasn''t aimed at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing can even see that there are some dark shadows under the demon sea, escaping a terrible breath, but they are running away, as if they were startled by the lightning.


    And most of the sea beast demon clan, hit by lightning, the blood immediately flows out, and the corpse floats on the demon sea.


    But soon, the demon sea ate the corpses clean, and in the blink of an eye, nothing could be seen.


    As if nothing had happened!


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, he looked around, green hazy, with the rainstorm, the field of vision is getting lower and lower.


    "The rain..."


    Mu Qing soon noticed something wrong. He had been maintaining the fourth-order form of destiny. Under the rainstorm, even the golden flame could not resist. The raindrops fell on the body, breaking the golden flame, directly corroding a blood hole!


    Mu Qing immediately exerts the power of the star demon, a layer of star shadow wrapped in the golden flame, which can resist the corrosive force of the rainstorm. At the same time, he uses the power of the undead world to recover his injury.


    When he looked around, he felt that he was in an extremely bad environment. The whole world seemed to be crying and howling. Suddenly, a flash of lightning fell down and scared him.


    Although the lightning under the rainstorm did not deliberately aim at Mu Qing, Mu Qing is still very vigilant. If he is accidentally struck, it''s not a joke. He is likely to be hit hard!"Hoo Hoo Hoo


    At this time, the strong wind blows, and the evil wind is strange. I don''t know where it comes from, and it seems to come from all directions.


    The evil wind beat Mu Qing like a knife cutting pain, and blood stains appeared on her body.


    "To the terrible Demon power, this is also derived from the invisible evil spirit?"


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified. He found that even if he did not meet the powerful demon sea demon clan, the bad weather on the demon sea alone would be enough for him to eat a pot.


    Mu Qing immediately urged his strength, and at the same time, he rushed out of the star road behind him to recover his lost energy as much as possible.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing had been able to reach the fourth-order destiny form before, otherwise he would probably fall and die just under this rainstorm!


    In this way, Mu Qing galloped aimlessly on the demon sea like a golden light.


    However, Mu Qing did not encounter any monsters again. Perhaps in this bad rainstorm environment, all monsters in the demon sea HID or left.


    In this way, about a day later, the rainstorm finally stopped, and Mu Qing was finally relieved.


    It''s over at last!


    Fortunately, Mu Qing did not suffer too serious injury, but consumed a lot of energy.


    But this is nothing for Mu Qing. He can recover in a short time by relying on the power of XingKong Avenue.


    Moreover, because of the reason of the fourth-order destiny form, now the demon world of the Ming emperor has no longer encroached on Mu Qing. At most, it only suppresses Mu Qing''s strength, making him unable to exert 100% of his power as the outside world.


    Mu Qing sits on the demon sea and moves with the waves to quickly recover the energy in his body.


    When he recovered all his energy, he began to set out again. In about half a day, he suddenly saw an outline on the endless demon sea!


    The outline of the island!


    Mu Qing touched his chin. The island on the sea is not sure if it is dangerous.


    It''s very possible that there is a rare monster with intelligence on it. Once it''s over, it''s not necessary to meet a terrible enemy.


    Just when Mu Qing hesitated, he gradually approached the island, and suddenly found that there were dark shadows over the island, including two figures. He was very familiar with them!


    "Killing the king? "The king of chaos?"


    Mu Qing face suddenly a joy, did not expect to meet them at this time

 Chapter 1411

    Mu Qing just met an island. He thought there would be all kinds of powerful sirens on it. But who knows, looking at the movement above, Mu Qing found that the king of chaos and the supreme Slayer were all on it!


    He was so happy that there was no need for him to continue looking for them. Unexpectedly, they were just together.


    However, Mu Qing also noticed that there was something wrong with their situation and rushed forward to help.


    But like the sand and desert, Mu Qing just flew into the sky, and suddenly a terrible storm came. In a flash, thunder and lightning flashed around Mu Qing, and the rainstorm fell.


    "Bang!"


    A great demon force directly acts on Mu Qing. If he is hit hard on the chest, he coughs blood on the spot.


    However, the intensity is much more severe than that in the sandy desert. When MuQing dropped to a certain height, the storm around disappeared in an instant.


    This is like a mirage, which always exists in the realm of Hades. After reaching a certain height, no matter what creatures are, they will be judged to want to escape here, thus triggering the mirage and finally being beaten back.


    Even if Mu Qing is in the fourth-order destiny form, he still can''t resist this force.


    "Mu Qing?"


    At this time, on the island and a group of demon fighting chaos king and killing supreme all saw Mu Qing, face suddenly a joy.


    Mu Qing is steady and looks over there.


    Zhuan Wang''s condition is good, but he is breathing heavily. It''s obvious that he has consumed too much.


    And the killing of the supreme is not good.


    After all, killing the supreme only has the power of the supreme double heaven. With the suppression here, it is estimated that the power of the supreme double heaven can be taken out at most.


    The power of the supreme one, even in the sand desert, needs to be careful, not to mention the dangerous demon sea.


    The killing king was badly injured. He could only assist King Dun with his killing sword. Most of the fighting depended on King dun.


    And their enemy, is a group of winged Fishman, fishhead body, each hand with a crystal clear spear.


    Although they look strange, they actually have terrible strength, ranging from the supreme double heaven to the supreme five Heaven.


    Although there is only one flying fish man in the Supreme wuchongtian, it is very difficult for the king of chaos to cope with the combination of these forces. After all, even the king of chaos, a chaotic creature, can''t stand the encroachment of the invisible evil spirit in this bad environment.


    Mu Qing could see at a glance that the power consumption in the king of chaos was excessive.


    "Roar!"


    The flying fish man of the Supreme wuchongtian, holding a crystal spear and agitating with blue wings behind, rushed directly to the killing supreme behind the king of chaos.


    Obviously, this flying fish man wants to kill the weak killing King first, and then slowly drag the king to death.


    "Damn it


    The king of chaos roared, and two flying fish men flew away with one blow. But soon another group of flying fish men rushed to him and entangled him. There was no way to free their hands to help kill the supreme.


    At this time, Mu Qing came to the killing supreme in a flash, waving his hand to show all empty, invisible barrier in front of him.


    Then the black palace and Yin and Yang turn out at the same time!


    Mu Qing directly used all his strength, because he knew that his opponent was a powerful demon sea demon clan of the supreme five heavens, not the demon clan he met.


    The flying fish man with the power of the Supreme wuchongtian directly used his crystal spear to penetrate MuQing''s void, and the invisible barrier cracked.


    Then, the black palace shrouded it, and the terrible force of the black hole strangled it in all directions.


    Mu Qing''s black palace is a magic power that completely hits the target. There is no case of being evaded. Even the strong one of the supreme nine heavens will be locked by the black palace.


    Of course, the strong of the supreme nine heavens can also ignore the black palace and crush it easily.


    It doesn''t even need the supreme Ninth Heaven. The flying fish man in front of the supreme fifth heaven pokes a hole in the black palace with a spear.


    And waiting for each other, it is the number of yin and Yang dragon around 100000!


    After reaching the fourth order of destiny form, Mu Qing''s Yin Yang turn Mie power is improved again, and the number of Yin Yang real dragons condensed has reached 100000!


    This number is absolutely terrible. The dense Yin and Yang dragons are eyeing the flying Fishman, and then rush up.


    The most terrible force of yin and Yang strangle down, even the Supreme wuchongtian flying Fishman, in the face of this scene can not help but be surprised."Quack


    The flying fish man made a strange sound. He threw the crystal spear out of his hand, rolled up the water of the demon sea, suddenly condensed into a demon sea water dragon, and rushed to the real dragon of yin and Yang.


    And its body, once again toward Mu Qing, the terrible demon force attached to the fist, the blue wings behind even burst into flames, with amazing speed toward Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s eyelids jumped. It was too fast. Even though he was in the fourth-order destiny form, he almost didn''t respond.


    At the same time, he wrapped a layer of starry sky shadow. After blessing the power of the starry sky demon, the power of destruction condensed into a dragon, and the same blow went!


    "Roar!"


    Destroying dragon boxing and flying fish man fight each other, but now Mu Qing may be able to deal with supreme triple heaven or even quadruple heaven, but he can''t be the opponent of supreme quintessence.


    "Bang!"


    A terrible demon force slaps on Mu Qing, blows him away, smashes a mountain on an island, and falls into the distant demon sea.


    Of course, the flying fish man also suffered a certain amount of trauma, the whole arm was directly destroyed!


    The main purpose of this is the destructive power of destruction.


    Although the Demon power is powerful, Mu Qing''s power of destruction and rebirth is not joking. One destroys everything, the other recovers everything.


    "Mu Qing!"


    When King Dun saw Mu Qing being thrown into the demon sea, he immediately felt very anxious. After staying in the demon sea for a period of time, he naturally knew what kind of danger he would encounter if he fell into the demon sea.


    Soon, a golden light rose from the sky, and Mu Qing was wrapped in golden flame, and his golden hair and silver eyes rushed out of the demon sea.


    Mu Qing gasped, just fell into the demon sea time, his body power was eroded by a third!


    If it''s a little slower, I''m afraid his whole body will be digested by the demon sea!


    Such a boundless demon sea is a mouth full of terror!


    Mu Qing was very fast, and immediately returned to the island. His face was dignified, confronting the flying fish man.


    "I''m sorry to drag you down."


    I''m very sorry for the killing.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over."


    Mu Qing shook his head and whispered.


    Now that we''ve found two, there''s no need to drag on.


    Mu Qing opened his hand, and there was a sharp sword light on it, which scattered all the breath of tearing.


    The next moment, Mu Qing tried his best to crush it!


    In a flash, the light of the sword covered the world, and a sword sound resounded through the whole demon sea

 Chapter 1412

    This sword light, penetrating the sky and the earth, tears the sky and cuts a hole directly above the sky.


    The narrow crack is like a natural moat, which separates the sky of the whole demon world.


    Outside, it''s a starry sky!


    Mu Qing''s face brightened.


    It''s broken!


    The demon world of the Ming emperor was broken by the light of the supreme sword!


    The outside world is the normal starry sky!


    Even at this time, Mu Qing can feel that the invisible evil spirit around him is rushing towards the crack like a natural moat.


    Originally, all the invisible demons were wrapped together. In the realm of Hades, there would only be more and more invisible demons.


    Now, however, just like an inflated balloon broke, a large number of invisible demons are rushing towards the outside world.


    Mu Qing looked around, the green mist of the demon sea also broke up, and a large number of demons rushed to the outside world.


    An earthshaking light burst out from the island.


    The sword light was still floating in the sky, and the dazzling sword light burst out.


    The sword light is very terrible. It tears the sky and the earth. The island is directly split in two!


    "Get out of the way!"


    All of a sudden, King Dun roared at the killing king.


    A sword light suddenly passed by the two people and shot into the demon sea. Water columns rose up into the sky, accompanied by scarlet blood, rendering the demon sea into a sea of blood.


    "Come to me!"


    Mu Qing yelled. He found that the sword light could not hurt him, but it would hurt everyone except him.


    The king of chaos and the supreme Slayer came and found that behind Mu Qing, the light of the sword was bypassed automatically.


    "Quack!"


    Those flying fish people obviously have some wisdom. Seeing this behind the scenes, they rushed over.


    But these flying fish people have not been close, they were shot from the sword light to cut into pieces, fall on the spot!


    Even the flying fish man of the supreme five heavens was killed by a touch of sword Qi!


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qing had to sigh how powerful the supreme power of the heart of the sword was. Just a sword light given to him at the beginning was enough. At this time, he killed all the demons, and even the demons of the Supreme wuchongtian were easily killed.


    "So the problem is..."


    The three of Mu Qing are barely safe now, but what about the supreme man with the heart of the sword?


    They were safe to stay beside the sword light, but the sword light was so powerful that a touch of sword Qi pierced through the distance of thousands of miles and killed the monster.


    But they did not see the supreme figure of the heart of the sword!


    "Roar!"


    The movement caused by this sword light even shocked the whole demon sea.


    In particular, the sky above that a moat, so that the entire world of Hades demons have been deterred.


    A demon tribe rushed out from the depths of the demon sea.


    "Good guy, what powerful demon clan is there in this ghost place?"


    The king of chaos and the supreme Slayer widened their eyes and looked far away.


    There is a huge octopus with black spines all over its body. At least it has the power of the supreme eight heavens!


    However, a sword light across, this huge demon Octopus was cut off all the tentacles, while roaring and retreating toward the distance.


    Then, a huge white shark comes out, at least can have the power of the supreme six heavens!


    As a result, the two swords fell at the same time, and a large amount of blood splashed out from different places, turning into a blood rain and reddening a sea of demons.


    "Roar!"


    In the depths of the demon sea, the sound of a dragon''s song rang out.


    Under the shocked eyes of Mu Qing, a huge dragon appeared, which was a demon dragon. Its breath was so terrible that the surrounding space was blurred!


    "Is this guy bigger than a star?"


    The king of chaos smashed his mouth. He couldn''t believe it.


    Killing the supreme is swallowing.


    Had it not been for the special power of the Ming emperor demon world to open up a larger space, it would not have been able to plug this demon dragon.


    That huge body, the whole body of green scales, two huge claws, even bigger than the island, I don''t know how many times!


    As soon as the Dragon appeared, it covered the sky, and the sky darkened, and the evil spirit of terror pervaded all around.From the depths of the demon sea, standing on the nine days, the majestic spirit turns into clouds and fog, covering the terrible body!


    Supreme nine heavens!


    Mu Qing and others opened their mouths wide, showing an incredible look.


    "The supreme nine heavens


    "Isn''t this the place where the demon kingdom was created by the demon kingdom?"


    "The Ming emperor demon is also the supreme nine heaven. How did he create the supreme nine heaven demon sea dragon?"


    Mu Qing was so shocked that he couldn''t imagine the means of the demon and didn''t know how to do it.


    From a certain point of view, all the demon families in the realm of Hades are not as good as the jihadi angels. They should be very low in intelligence, very cruel, and may not even obey the orders of Hades.


    But the strength of these demon families created by the Hades is more and more terrible.


    When he was in the desert, Mu Qing had already seen that the demon clan could often see the monsters in the supreme realm.


    It would be great to leave it outside.


    Any demon clan in the supreme realm will bring great help to the demon world.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to control the situation.


    If it is out of control, then the demon clan in the supreme realm will only take the lead in bringing disaster to the demon world.


    But no matter what, the demon of the Ming emperor has great ability to create so many demon families in the supreme realm.


    Maybe the underworld demon world is just the underworld demon used to imprison the failed products, or the other party is still saving for research, intending to improve these demon families.


    After all, Mu Qing has seen some demons with intelligence.


    However, the sea dragon in front of us... Doesn''t seem to be one of those with intelligence.


    Mu Qing three people look up, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at them, full of cruelty and terror!


    "Who is it?"


    "Who on earth dares to break my demon Kingdom and wake up the sea dragon?"


    Suddenly, red light filled the sky in the distance, red demon carrying a red flag, face twisted ferocious, appeared not far away from the crowd.


    The red demon''s eyes are terrible. He suddenly shifts his eyes and looks at Mu Qing.


    He looked at Mu Qing, a strong sense of killing is almost out!


    "You are the one who did it!"


    The red demon looks at Mu Qing, and the fangs in the corner of his mouth twinkle, as if he is going to eat Mu Qing raw!


    "You really have a problem!"


    "Who are you? The demon of the Ming emperor


    Mu Qing''s face sank and he drank low.


    He really noticed that there was something wrong with the red demon, but the other side didn''t do it to him, and he just doubted it, so he didn''t take care of it.


    But now it seems that the red demon problem is very big!


    Just the breath is as good as the sea dragon!


    Supreme nine heavens!


    Immediately, Mu Qing understood.


    This red demon is the legendary demon of Ming empero

 Chapter 1413

    The appearance of the red demon has changed a lot, just like the evil red ghost!


    He carried the red flag, stepped on the vast red clouds, and spread the whole demon world.


    The size of the red demon is ten thousand feet. Of course, it can''t be compared with the sea dragon.


    "I should have killed you! There would not be so much trouble! "


    Red demon sent out earth shaking anger, his eyes spit fire, it is anger to the extreme.


    He was very angry. He disguised himself as an ordinary demon clan. He just wondered why Mu Qing was imprisoned in the demon kingdom of Hades.


    The underworld demon world is really created by the red demon, and the original name of the red demon in the demon family is really called the underworld demon.


    However, although the red demon is the Supreme Master of demon Yan, the relationship between them is not very good, even quite bad!


    After years of research, they have successfully created a large number of extremely great emperors and even supreme demon families!


    But unfortunately, these demons did not listen to the words of the Ming emperor demon, and those demons with intelligence would not listen any more. They even thought about how to get rid of the devil''s hand of the Ming emperor demon and get away from the outside world.


    Although the relationship with the demon Yan supreme is not good, but the Ming emperor demon for the whole demon family, it is no two hearts.


    He can give up his position for the sake of the demon family, and let the demon Yan supreme become the leader of the demon world. However, he has spent many years in the demon world of the Ming emperor, even he has forgotten.


    The Ming emperor demon knows that although the demon clan in the Ming emperor demon world is powerful, it is a very terrible force, but it is completely out of his control.


    Mingming created all of them by himself, and even could reproduce by himself. However, none of the demons obeyed his orders.


    There are so many powerful and ferocious demon clans, but they don''t listen to the command and control. We can imagine what kind of trauma will be caused to the demon world once they are put outside.


    The Hades know this, so they will be trapped in the realm of the Hades. Unless they find a way to control them, they won''t let them run out.


    He now felt angry that Mu Qing didn''t know what means he used to break the whole demon world!


    The demon world of the Ming emperor breaks open, and the invisible evil spirit in it escapes. At the same time, the demon clan will be ready to move.


    Now, in addition to those demons killed by sword light, more demons soar into the air and rush to the outside world through that crack.


    Because the whole demon world of Hades was broken, naturally there was no original fantasy, and the group of demons rushed out easily.


    The hell emperor demon is very worried, because these demon families who run out will not be happy with the demon families in the demon world. They will only kill and kill everything in the most brutal way!


    Just now for a while, there are many monsters running out of the extreme realm, and even many monsters in the supreme realm.


    Although the Ming emperor demon is anxious to deal with those monsters so as not to disturb the demon world, he knows from the bottom of his heart that the most important thing now is to deal with the demon sea dragon in front of him first!


    Even Mu Qing, who he wanted to kill, could be put aside for a while.


    The sea dragon is the most proud work of the Ming emperor demon. In fact, after many times of research, the Ming emperor demon finally had the confidence to create a monster that was completely under his control, so he planned to create the most powerful one.


    The result is greatly unexpected, the direction of Hades demon is completely wrong.


    He even lost a lot of his life and created a demon sea dragon. His strength is close to the Supreme jiuchongtian!


    But his step is too big. If he just creates a monster in the realm of the great emperor, I''m afraid he can really control it.


    However, the demon sea dragon''s strength has reached the Supreme jiuchongtian, and even can directly compete with the Ming emperor demon, so it can''t be controlled by it.


    In the end, it took a lot of effort for the Ming emperor demon to finally seal the dragon in the demon sea to the depth of the demon sea.


    Although it''s a seal, it''s actually just a special way to make the demon sea dragon sleep, because he doesn''t have the strength to completely imprison the demon sea dragon.


    Mu Qing created a great momentum, but also awakened the demon sea dragon,.


    The Ming emperor demon knew that if he let the demon sea dragon run out, it would inevitably lead to disaster, and he would also become a sinner in the demon world!


    Of course, he didn''t know that in fact, there was Yao Yan in the demon world. Even if Yao Hai Jiaolong really ran out, it wouldn''t cause much impact.For the supreme power such as the demon Yan supreme, the demon sea dragon of the supreme nine heaven is nothing at all.


    The top ten Heaven is ten times as much as the top nine heaven, but it''s just the threshold.


    Yao Yan, Mo Zu and Jian Xin have been honed in the multi universe for many years, and they have already broken through to the top ten Heaven.


    How powerful are the three of them?


    No one knows!


    Maybe it''s 20 times, 30 times... Or even 50 times as much as the supreme nine heavens!


    Unfortunately, the demon of the Ming Emperor didn''t know about this. He had a conflict with his apprentice demon Yan Zhizun, so he simply locked himself in the realm of the demon of the Ming emperor and focused on how to create a demon clan controlled by himself.


    Once this controllable demon clan can be created, it will be easy for the demon clan to rule the whole universe.


    Just like this, the hell emperor demon doesn''t know the external situation completely, and doesn''t know that the demon Yan supreme has actually broken through to the supreme ten heavy days.


    The Ming emperor demon''s face is dignified, looking at the distant sea dragon.


    He is even ready to die with the dragon!


    At first, he paid too much for the creation of the demon sea dragon. Now, even if he is the Supreme jiuchongtian, his strength is not as good as that of the demon sea dragon.


    "I won''t let you run to the demon world


    The Ming emperor demon roared, and his face was solemn and stirring. He was ready to die, and strode toward the sea dragon.


    The Dragon roared wildly and spewed out a terrible breath. The blue demon light swept around and roared towards the Ming emperor demon.


    "Evil animal!"


    "Die!"


    The Ming emperor demon roared, waving the red flag in his hand, spreading a large red awn to block out the sky and the sun, and rushing to the demon sea dragon with amazing momentum.


    Mu Qing, the king of chaos and the supreme Slayer fled to the distance.


    "The heart of the sword is supreme. Why haven''t you come yet?"


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth. Although this sword light was very powerful, the heart of the sword did not appear.


    "Who is it?"


    "How dare you make trouble in our demon world!"


    At this time, the outside world, a force of terror, which is superior to everything, comes.


    The shadow of the nine headed dragon is dormant and full of fire. The figure of a man suddenly appears.


    Demon burning supreme

 Chapter 1414

    The movement of the netherworld demon world, even the outside demon world are aware of.


    Demon Yan is the most dignified, step from, eyes if God Yan, burning everything.


    "Old sword, why do you come to our demon world to make trouble?"


    Demon Yan supreme step into the demon world of Ming emperor, the mouth is such a word, spread all around.


    He could feel that the power generated in the demon world belonged to the supreme heart of the sword.


    This shocked the heart of Yaoyan supreme, because since the master came out, there was no news of Jianxin supreme. Even he and Mazu, the supreme power of ten Heaven, did not know what Jianxin supreme was doing.


    As a result, the demon Yan supreme suddenly found that there was a terrible explosion of power in the demon world of the Ming emperor, which was exactly the same as the power of the sword heart supreme!


    This next demon burning supreme where sit to live, immediately rush to come.


    He had some conflicts with his master, the demon of the underworld, and he had not visited the master in the demon world of the underworld for many years.


    Previously, the purpose of sending Mu Qing and others to the demon world of the Ming emperor was to kill Mu Qing and others with the help of his master''s hand.


    However, I''m afraid that the demon Yan never thought that the Ming emperor demon, as a demon family, was suddenly curious about the outside world. He didn''t kill Mu Qing for the first time, and finally let Mu Qing crush the sword light.


    "Demon inflammation?"


    "Your strength..."


    The Ming emperor demon looked at the demon Yan supreme in a daze. After he felt the terrible breath on the other side, he swallowed his saliva, and his face was shocked.


    He was once the master of yaoyan, so he knew it like the back of his hand.


    But now, the breath that the hell emperor demon felt from the demon burning supreme body is very strange.


    This kind of power completely surpasses the supreme nine heavens!


    "Are you..."


    The hell emperor demon stares big eyes, some dare not set channel.


    He suspected that the demon Yan supreme had reached the realm that did not exist in the legend.


    Top ten Heaven!


    Demon Yan supreme cold hum a, no reply, the relationship between the two people is not very good.


    The demon was still in shock.


    "You deal with that dragon, I''ll deal with the rest."


    Demon burning supreme burning eyes swept away, will all income fundus, probably understand what situation.


    He did neglect it.


    It was only at this time that I recalled that when I came out of the master''s road, the supreme sword heart said that he owed Mu Qing a favor, so he gave Mu Qing a sword light.


    The demon Yan supreme didn''t care much at that time, and now it''s finally in retrospect.


    It turned out that it wasn''t the supreme sword that suddenly came to the demon world, but Mu Qing, who was sent to the demon world of the Ming emperor, used the sword light.


    Although it''s just a sword light, it''s the sword light of the supreme power of the ten heavens.


    This sword light burst out of the power, is not the Hades demon world can resist, if it appears in the demon world, I am afraid it will cause a greater impact.


    And after hearing the words of demon Yan supreme, the demon of Ming Emperor didn''t object either.


    In the demon clan, the strong is the most powerful. Now the demon Yan is the leader of the demon clan, and the strength is above him, so he has no room to refute.


    Moreover, this matter is also because of him, if he simply point, directly kill Mu Qing, there will not be so many things.


    The Ming emperor demon rushed directly to the demon sea dragon. His face was dignified, and he was ready for a big fight.


    Although his current strength is not very good in the realm of supreme nine heaven, and he is not the opponent of the demon sea dragon, he can still do it after a while.


    After all, Yaohai Jiaolong has little wisdom and has a single attack mode.


    If you really fight, maybe the demon is not necessarily an opponent, but you can still do it after a while.


    Although he and demon burning supreme have contradiction, but demon burning supreme is impossible to watch the Ming emperor demon die.


    After all, for demon clan, Pluto demon is also a powerful combat unit.


    "You should have been kind to us by opening the road of domination and releasing us. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t have been too close to the demons."


    Demon burning supreme body bathed in the fire, behind the burning sea of fire, there are nine dragon figure dormant.


    He completely ignored the king of chaos and the supremacy of killing, and his eyes fell on Mu Qing with supreme dignity.


    The terrible demon force crushed down and suppressed Mu Qing and others, making them unable to move at all.Suddenly, Mu Qing''s body was burning. His face was ferocious. He felt that he was about to melt.


    And this, just is the vision of demon Yan supreme cause!


    "I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and laotiandi, but I won''t take care of it. Laotiandi is estimated to be dead long ago. You can release me. Even if you hurt the supremacy of our demon clan, I don''t care about you."


    Demon Yan''s face was gloomy, and he said: "but you are close to the demon ancestor, which is the enemy for our demon clan!"


    "The end of the enemy... Is naturally death!"


    Demon Yan the most exalted suddenly raises a hand, a palm toward Mu Qing three people blast.


    The fire all over the sky suddenly appeared, the heat wave was surging, and the huge palm of the flame was suppressed!


    Demon emperor burning heaven palm!


    Mu Qing clenched her teeth, golden silver eyes, a steady stream of golden flame burst out on her body, trying to get rid of the demon Yan''s supreme breath.


    At the same time, the bottom of his heart is also quite bitter. Why hasn''t the heart of the sword come yet?


    The light of the sword from the supreme heart of the sword is really powerful, but the master has not been seen for a long time.


    "Demon Yan, why do you have to do so to your benefactor?"


    At the critical moment, a sword broke through the demon world of the Ming emperor and crossed the border. The sword was as powerful as the ocean. It broke the supreme demon emperor''s burning heaven palm.


    In the broken void, an old man with white hair laughs and comes with a sword.


    There are thousands of sword shadows all around, all dressed in white, just like a sword fairy!


    The heart of the sword is supreme!


    The heart of the sword holds a long sword. It seems to be a very ordinary sword. But anyone present, no matter who, can feel the power on this long sword!


    "Sonorous!"


    The snow-white body of the sword trembled, and in an instant the sound of the sword resounded through the whole demon world.


    The dense shadow of the sword passed by, the light of the fire broke, the demon light broke up, and Mu Qing finally got out of the difficulty and was relieved.


    Mu Qing used the undead world to restore his almost burned body, and his face turned a little white.


    It''s not a joke that the strong man of the supreme ten days attacks him.


    Although he was stopped by the heart of the sword in the middle of the journey, Mu Qing was still seriously injured. The burning intention, accompanied by the terrible Demon power, directly entered his mind and attacked the star singularity.


    Now the singularity of the starry sky in Mu Qing''s mind is on the verge of complete fragmentation, and it will take a long time to recover.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jian..."


    Mu Qinggang wanted to thank him, but he found two figures behind the old sword.


    Astrologer and the pale God

 Chapter 1415

    After seeing two unexpected figures, Mu Qing was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be a pale demon and astrologer behind the supreme heart of the sword!


    "Why are these two here?"


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    The king of chaos and the supreme Slayer were equally surprised.


    The heart of the sword didn''t explain much, but held a long sword to meet the demon Yan.


    The demon burning supreme also has a dignified face. Behind him, the virtual shadow of the nine headed dragon is more and more solid, and the fire is overwhelming!


    He is quite afraid of the supreme heart of the sword!


    Among the three most powerful men, the most powerful one is the heart of the sword, not the demon ancestor and demon Yan!


    The absolute strength of the heart of the sword is above the other two!


    "Are you sure you want to intervene in our demon world?"


    The demon burning is supreme to sink a voice way.


    In fact, he didn''t think he was the most powerful opponent.


    If measured by one level, the power of demon Yan is 20 times that of the ordinary nine heavy heaven, and the power of demon ancestor is 25 times that of the ordinary nine heavy heaven.


    And the heart of the sword is 30 times as much as the ordinary nine heaven!


    The difference between 20 times and 30 times is quite large.


    Demon Yan supreme heart is clear, if really fight up, he is not the opponent of sword heart supreme, not to mention the current position or their demon world.


    How terrible it is for the strong of the supreme ten heavens to fight. The demon burning supreme knows very well that if they fight in the demon world, not to mention their demon world, even the whole universe will be affected.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the Ming emperor demon and the demon sea dragon have begun to fight, and the whole demon sea has set off huge waves.


    The Ming emperor demon waved the red flag in his hand and suddenly set off a sandstorm and swept away.


    The next moment, he waved a red flag, the sky was full of lightning, dark clouds gathered, lightning gathered together, ferocious electric Python rowed down, and burst out big waves on the demon sea.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qing also understood that the sandstorm in the desert and the disaster in the demon sea were all summoned by the demon himself.


    That time I met the disaster of demon sea in the sand desert, I think it was also the time when the Ming emperor demon disguised as a red demon, secretly called.


    At that time, the demon had already killed Mu Qing.


    However, the Ming emperor demon did not expect that Mu Qing could successfully escape from the thunderstorm.


    After that, the demon was still thinking about whether to make a disaster in the demon sea and try to kill Mu Qing.


    The demon didn''t kill Mu Qing directly, because he really stayed in the demon world for a long time. If he wanted to have fun earlier, and he didn''t die in the disaster of the demon sea, he would get more disaster out and plan to play with Mu Qing slowly until he died.


    "Roar!"


    The body of the demon sea dragon is too huge. Now it moves and almost overturns the whole demon sea!


    Click!


    The space of the whole demon world of the netherworld was smashed, and the sky was completely torn apart.


    The invisible evil spirit accumulated for many years in the demon world of the Ming emperor all broke up.


    "Poof!"


    Obviously, the Ming emperor demon is not the opponent of the sea dragon. A dragon breathes down and directly dispels all the disasters summoned by the Ming emperor demon. Then the afterwave of the dragon breath hits him hard. The Ming emperor demon coughs blood and flies away.


    The demon Yan supreme frowned at this time. He realized that the state of the Ming emperor demon was very bad. It was not as good as before. He could not even stop the demon sea dragon temporarily.


    Demon Yan supreme some worry, after all, the Ming emperor demon is his former master, he can''t see his former master die in front of his eyes!


    However, the demon Yan supreme has no time to help the hell emperor demon now.


    Because there is a strong enemy in front of him!


    The heart of the sword shows a kind smile, and the shadow of the white sword is all over the body, which makes the demon Yan have goose bumps!


    "Do you really want to interfere in the affairs of my demon world?"


    The demon Yan supreme side is paying attention to the circumstance of the dark emperor demon there, at the same time sink a voice to ask a way.


    The heart of the sword said with a smile, "if you want to fight with me, I''ll be happy to accompany you."


    "At that time, Mu Qing released us from the road of domination and returned to the chaotic universe. Naturally, this kindness was to be paid back!"


    The demon inflames to exalted facial expression suddenly a Shen, "you are not afraid that I give him to kill first?"For such a super strong man as he, it''s easy to kill Mu Qing.


    "If you have that ability, you can give it a try. Can you kill mu qingxiaoyou in front of me?" Hearing the words of the demon Yan, the heart of the sword smiles instead of anger, and touches the white beard of the chin without any worry.


    Demon burning supreme smell speech, the bottom of the heart is a clatter.


    He is very familiar with the supreme character of the heart of the sword. He is a man who keeps his promise.


    Since at the beginning, jianxinzhizun was willing to promise MuQing a favor, now the other party will surely take MuQing back alive.


    The heart of the sword will not see Mu Qing killed, so he must have a certain means, have the confidence to deal with the demon burning supreme, and save Mu Qing at the same time.


    "This is your demon world. You have to think about it. If there is a war, I can''t even imagine what your demon world will look like."


    The heart of the sword says with a light smile, and counterattacks the speech threat from the demon Yan supreme.


    Demon burning supreme suddenly face constantly changing, he is really afraid of this point!


    Once they fight, their demon world will be destroyed.


    It''s OK that the demon world is broken. It''s a big deal to change the place. But the problem is that there are many demon families in the demon world, but the demon Yan supreme finally called them back.


    If these demon clans die, then the demon Yan supreme will become a bare rod commander.


    Yao Yan takes a deep breath and clenches his fist involuntarily.


    Finally, he whispered, "get out of my demon clan!"


    Demon burning supreme compromise!


    After all, he can''t consider for himself, but should stand on the position of the whole demon clan.


    Moreover, if he continues to hesitate, I''m afraid that his former master Ming Huang demon will be swallowed by the sea dragon!


    Although this demon sea dragon is extremely fierce, it seems that it has no intelligence, but now the two supreme powers, demon flame supreme and sword heart supreme, are confronting each other, and the breath is frightening.


    Even the demon sea dragon, who has no intelligence, knows that he can''t get close to them. So he stares at the dim looking demon and tries to devour them directly!


    "Since yaoyan is so polite, let''s go."


    When the heart of the sword saw this, he laughed a few times, and then waved his hand. Mu Qing and his three men appeared next to him in an instant.


    "I''ve paid off my kindness this time. If there is another time, I won''t do it even if I see it."


    The heart of the sword spoke

 Chapter 1416

    "Thank you for your help."


    Mu Qing quickly thanks the supreme heart of the sword and breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Since the demon Yan supreme all said so, we can''t stay any longer. Let''s go!"


    The sword in the heart of the sword shakes, and a touch of Jinghong sword cuts through, splitting a space channel.


    "Cut, old Jian, it''s not interesting!"


    The astrologer couldn''t help but say, he followed. He thought there was a good play to watch, but he didn''t expect it to end so soon.


    "I thought there would be a battle, but now it seems that the demon world is more important in the heart of the demon Yan supreme," the sword heart supreme said with a smile


    In fact, he was also a little surprised, because he knew the character of demon Yan supreme. Normally, both sides would fight each other. Only after suffering losses, demon Yan supreme could admit defeat.


    As a result, this time, the demon Yan supreme first considered the demon world. As the leader of the demon family, he put the demon world in the first place and deeply understood that if he fought at this time, the demon world would be greatly affected.


    Demon Yan supreme calm down, did not intend to conflict with the heart of the sword supreme, and in fact he is not the heart of the sword supreme opponent, there is no need to touch the mold.


    As for Mu Qing, demon Yan supreme doesn''t care much.


    He demon world is not the same as the holy world, and Mu Qing has a deep hatred, if the evil god, on the spot will directly shoot Mu Qing dead.


    For the current affairs, since the heart of the sword has come out, it is this attitude, then he will not hold on to Mu Qing.


    Demon Yan supreme for Mu Qing, at most is not good, not to mention Mu Qing in his eyes, but a little guy of the supreme double heaven.


    Supremacy is really the top force.


    But yaoyan is the most powerful one. The most powerful one is shichongtian, one of a group of people at the top of the universe.


    In his eyes, Mu Qing''s strength is not enough.


    It doesn''t matter whether you kill or not!


    Mu Qing''s Hunyuan world did not reach the point of hindering the demon world.


    "Let''s go."


    The heart of the sword takes Mu Qing, the astrologer and the pale devil into the space channel.


    People go straight across the border.


    Mu Qing three people look at the astrologer and the pale demon God.


    They also looked at Mu Qing and others with big eyes and small eyes,


    Mu Qing concentrated and looked at the astrologer and the pale demon.


    no It should be called astrology supreme!


    These two are now in the supreme realm. The strength of astrology lies in the supreme one, while the pale devil has the strength of the supreme two.


    "These two men came with the supreme heart of the sword, which has something to do with the supreme heart of the sword?"


    "It''s impossible. Jianxinzhizun has been in the road of domination. They can''t get in touch before that. They can only get in touch after they come out of the road of domination."


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    No one knows where this group of people came from. Maybe they are the strong ones hidden in the universe. Now they are finally assembled.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    These three people all have one thing in common, that is scattered person!


    "Cough, little friend Mu Qing, take the liberty to ask..."


    In this awkward atmosphere, Jianxin Zhizun suddenly looks at Mu Qing with a smile.


    Mu Qing''s heart was shocked. Suddenly, the supreme swordsman was so polite to him. There must be a ghost!


    After all, this is the most powerful man in front of us!


    "Master, you said."Mu Qinglian was busy, but there was a trace of vigilance in his heart.


    ***


    ***


    The heart of the sword laughs.


    He came with astrology and pale demon God, in fact, also to save Mu Qing''s life.


    If you were an ordinary person, even if you were in debt, you would not go out of your way to help.


    ***


    Why do you pay attention to Mu Qing?


    For these people, the strength of the supreme one and two heavens will not be ignored at all!


    Therefore, when he came to save Mu Qing, he brought astrology and pale demon.


    ***


    ***


    If the heart of the sword and the demon really fight, then the pale devil can rely on its special ability, take Mu Qing and others to leave directly.


    However, the situation did not come to the worst, the demon Yan supreme chose to keep the safety of the demon world, and did not fight with the sword heart supreme.


    "What do you think of Xiaoyou?"


    The heart of the sword looks at Mu Qing. At the same time, other people''s eyes also fall on Mu Qing and want to see his choice.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, demon world.


    In the realm of Hades.


    At this moment, the whole demon world has been full of holes.


    The momentum of the supreme reward of the heart of the sword almost destroyed the demon world of the underworld.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon of the demon sea is still churning, and the whole demon sea has set off waves.


    "Hum!"


    Demon burning supreme a flash body, appear in front of it, in the eyes twinkle kill machine.


    "Evil animal!"


    The demon Yan supremacy drinks a low, will today''s anger all vent out, a palm suddenly roars down!


    Demon emperor burning heaven palm!


    The boundless sea of fire is completely covered, and the demon fog in the demon sea is directly burned, and then the whole vast demon sea evaporates at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Countless steam diffused, the next moment the burning palm fell, accompanied by the scream of the demon sea dragon, the huge body completely turned into coke!


    The Hades looked at all this in a daze.


    The powerful demon sea dragon was killed by the supreme hand of demon Yan

 Chapter 1417

    For the first time, he felt that his former apprentice was very strange.


    It was many years ago that he locked himself in the demon world of Hades and focused on various methods of creating powerful demon families.


    Even he himself has forgotten the specific time. At that time, there was a tripartite confrontation among the demon clan, the evil way and the heaven.


    And now, the Ming emperor demon was horrified to find that the demon Yan supreme from the original supreme seven days, now he this supreme nine days are difficult to reach the height!


    The powerful demon sea dragon is killed by the supreme hand of demon Yan and becomes a coke.


    "Ming Huang Yao, how about the creation of demon clan?" The demon Yan supreme glanced at the demon of the Ming emperor, the tone didn''t have any respect.


    In the demon clan, the strong are respected.


    Even if this is his former master, now he is not.


    Ming emperor demon, just a Shouyuan will be exhausted, the strength of the weak supreme nine days, that''s all!


    For the demon Yan supreme, the hell emperor demon''s life and death is not very concerned.


    If he is a supreme nine heaven in his heyday, he naturally cares a lot. After all, he is a powerful force for the demon world.


    But the Hades?


    His former master is dying. Maybe he will fall after several battles.


    Let demon Yan supreme more care about, is the Ming emperor demon has been in the creation of demon family.


    This is a plan put forward by the Hades a long time ago, because the reproduction of the demons is too slow. Although there are many demons, they are all the low strength ones.


    There are not many descendants of powerful demons. The high-level of demons worry that over time, the powerful demons with pure blood will break down.


    So, in order to solve this problem, the Hades began to create demon family plan.


    The so-called creation clan as like as two peas of jihad.


    However, the two directions are different.


    Jihadi angel is mainly about control, completely controlled, under this premise, as far as possible to enhance the strength of jihadi angel.


    On the contrary, the creator of the demon clan, because it was the Hades demon who started the plan, was already the supreme nine heaven at that time.


    This kind of existence, naturally, has a very high vision. At the beginning, he focused on the supreme realm to explore. As a result, a group of supreme creation demon families were born, but no one was willing to listen to the Hades demon.


    The most powerful demon sea dragon almost caused disaster.


    "It can''t be controlled. It takes more effort and strength to create the demon clan, but there''s no way to control it, even if it''s in the realm of the next emperor!"


    The demon shook his head.


    I don''t know how many demon clans he created, from the next emperor to the supreme nine heavens, but none of them can be controlled successfully!


    The Ming emperor demon has a bitter face. He can''t feel any clue at all.


    It is clear that the creation demon clan has been completely created, and the supreme nine heaven can also be born. There is no problem in all aspects!


    But why not be controlled!


    The demon of the Ming emperor could not understand it.


    "Then don''t worry about these messy things. As long as the demon clan has me, it won''t decline or even become more powerful!"


    The demon Yan is supreme and low voice drinks a way.


    The Ming emperor demon looked at the demon Yan and opened his mouth, but it seemed that it was so.


    Now the demon Yan supreme is no longer his previous arrogant and domineering apprentice.


    The strength of demon burning supreme, stronger than him, don''t know how many times!


    Perhaps, only under the leadership of such strong people can the demon clan rise up!


    "By the way, who is the old man with white hair? Are you from heaven? "


    The demon of Ming emperor followed the demon Yan and asked.


    He had been in the demon world for so long that he didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    In his impression, the universe is still dominated by demons, demons and heaven.


    The demon burning supreme shook his head.


    Although once had the contradiction with the netherworld demon, but the master apprentice friendship still has so little.


    What''s more, after all these years, he won''t embarrass his master.


    Demon Yan supreme explained: "heaven has collapsed. Now the universe is divided into three parts: demon world, demon world and holy world."


    ******


    ***


    The demon burning supreme feels chin to sink a voice way.


    ***


    It''s hard for the demon to digest the information.


    Did the heaven, which was at its peak, fall?


    ***


    The demon Yan supreme frowns and whispers.


    Although he has just had a conflict with the demon world, for them, interests are the most important.


    What''s more, he didn''t let Mu Qing and others die in the demon world. At least he let them go back alive, and things didn''t come to the worst.


    And go, demon burning supreme also believe, the evil ancestor certainly has the same idea.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    "Since you want to play, let''s put it on the surface together!"


    The eyes of the demon burning emperor are shining with fiery light.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of bounds.


    It was dark all around, and a space passage appeared.


    Mu Qing and others walked out slowly.


    The heart of the sword looked at Mu Qing with a smile and asked, "what''s up? Can you think it over? "


    ***


    "In addition, taishanglaojun and you are closer, but in fact, taishanglaojun is plotting against the law, and his purpose is to build a road."


    "You must know what the emperor of heaven thinks, and so does the emperor of heaven, except that he doesn''t look at the starry sky road on you, but he looks at the road of the former Emperor of heaven!"


    The heart of the sword said with a smile: "you have not only the Star Road, but also the immortal road. There are two perfect roads. Even me, let alone the emperor who has mastered some special means like the emperor of heaven."


    ***


    "The emperor of heaven is not dead."


    "What?"


    "How can it be!"


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted and his body was shocked.


    The emperor of heaven is not dead

 Chapter 1418

    Mu Qing breathing faster, the news like a bolt from the blue, he was completely calm.


    "How can it be?"?! At the beginning, the emperor of heaven was killed under our eyes. How could he still be alive! "


    The king of chaos and the supreme Slayer were surprised and cried out.


    It''s also an incredible thing for them.


    At that time, however, with the help of Mu Qing''s body, the emperor of heaven was killed.


    At that time, everyone saw this scene with their own eyes. Why does the supreme heart of the sword say that the emperor of heaven is still alive?


    no


    ***


    ***


    ***


    The whole universe is too mysterious, and the known strong are basically on the surface.


    ***


    Is it one of those strong people they know well?


    ***


    ***


    "I remember..."


    ***


    The heart of the sword thought for a while, and then said, "it seems to be called the first generation of star supreme, but in our time, there was no such person among the famous strong and talented Tianjiao."


    "The first starry sky is supreme?"


    Mu Qing''s body was shocked. The news he heard today was too shocking.


    In the early days, the starry sky was supreme. Shouldn''t it be the first to be murdered by the emperor of heaven?


    Why are you still alive?


    ***


    There are many doubts in Mu Qing''s heart.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    "The first generation of stars? At that time, I didn''t seem to have heard of this character. Could it be the strong one after I entered the road of domination? "


    The heart of the sword is supreme. He thinks about it, but he still doesn''t know the origin of the first generation.


    However, he did not ask Mu Qing, because Mu Qing did not want to say.


    "What do you think, then?"


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He digested all the information he just got.


    ***


    ***Mu Qing took over the white ball and felt it carefully. The secret way in his heart was so!


    This white ball is completely condensed by the force of qi movement!


    Other people, as long as they are not familiar with the power of qi movement, no matter how much power they use, it is impossible to cause any damage to the white ball.


    ***


    Mu Qing thought.


    But he still has some doubts.


    According to what sage Jiang once said, the first few generations of the supreme star were completely kept in the dark by the emperor of heaven. Only later generations of the supreme star discovered that something was wrong with the emperor of heaven, and began to develop the magic power related to the power of qi movement.


    In the end, the ninth generation of Mu Qing created the secret ways of thinking, such as the secret ways of cultivating the power of qi movement.


    ***


    The other party should have been killed by the emperor of heaven.


    Why is the first generation still alive?


    ***


    This is at least a strong man of the supreme ten heavens!


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing asked the supreme heart of the sword.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    It''s not even sure whether there are other schemes!


    The other party wants to let him join by name. Is it aimed at him or just because he is also the supreme star of the sky? Help him.


    Is it true that the identity of the first generation of stars is supreme?


    Mu Qing''s mind is full of doubts.


    ***


    The heart of the sword is full of pale demons and astrologers. The light of the sword blooms and disappears in a flash

 Chapter 1419

    "Qi Yun Zhu."


    Mu Qing looked at the white beads in his hands and fell into a deep meditation.


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing didn''t know, and he didn''t have a bottom in his heart.


    In the early days, the starry sky was supreme, and now it''s a complete antique!


    It''s really hard to figure out what the other party is thinking. It''s not necessarily to help him for the sake of being the supreme star in the sky.


    Mu Qing returned to the devil''s land with the king of chaos and the supreme Slayer. They were very tired, especially the supreme slayer, and fell asleep.


    King Dun is also tired and needs a period of time to recuperate.


    After all, in the environment of the underworld demon world, all the time there is the erosion of invisible evil spirit, plus several battles with the demon family, it has already consumed everything.


    Now, they need some time to rest.


    The same is true for Mu Qing. Even if he has the Star Road, he can ensure that his energy is sufficient and not eroded. Even after he reaches the fourth order of destiny form, he can not be afraid of the invisible evil spirit.


    But after all, in that completely strange environment, Mu Qing naturally kept vigilance with all her heart, and now she is mentally tired.


    What''s more, his star singularity is also traumatized and needs more time to recuperate.


    "So soon?"


    Seeing Mu Qing and others coming back, Xingfeng emperor and others were all muddled, much faster than expected.


    "No! The demonic world and the holy world are now at war, and all aspects of their combat power are concentrated in the celestial world. They are engaged in fierce fighting. How can you come back so soon? "


    Xinrui is also confused.


    "Bah! The demon world invited us to go there, but the demon Yan supreme plotted against us. If Mu Qing hadn''t been able to summon the sword heart supreme, we would have died in the demon kingdom of the demon family. "


    The king of chaos could not help but scold. This time he entered the demon world of the underworld. He would die a long time. He was able to come out alive by relying on the heart of the sword.


    Xinrui and they were all very surprised when they heard the speech. They thought it was a very easy action, but they didn''t expect such a big accident.


    "It''s normal to have an accident when you''re involved with someone as powerful as the supreme ten."


    Mu Qing waved his hand and then returned to his cultivation place.


    Too tired!


    To move in the demon world of the underworld emperor is to move forward with a heavy load. If it wasn''t for the supreme heart of the sword, he would not have been able to get out all his life.


    For the next half a month, Mu Qing, the king of chaos and the supreme Slayer were cultivating themselves.


    The state is improved a lot, and Mu Qing''s star singularity has almost recovered.


    "The demon world is still fighting with the holy world?"


    In the conference hall, Mu Qing looks at Luo daozhong.


    Today, Luo daozhong is already a strong emperor. In order to get as much information as possible, he also sent nearly half of the law enforcers to all walks of life in the universe for in-depth exploration.


    "That''s right. Some time ago, the army of the demon Kingdom raided Tianchen Kingdom, but there was no one at the top. On the other side of Tianchen Kingdom, Saint seven, Saint eight and Saint nine were supposed to exist, and only Saint seven was left."


    "But there''s Shengqi, the most powerful man in Tianchen world, and there''s not a single one at the top of the demon world, although there''s a lot of troops here."


    "This led to the original demon army perfect raid, become meaningless, holy seven hand, directly will be more than half of the demon army destroyed."


    Luo daozhong first sent Mu Qing and others to the demon world by demon Yan supreme, and then told the outside world what happened one by one.


    After a pause, he said: "later, it came out from the demon world that the Demon Lord had fallen and died in the hands of demon Yan. Later, it came out from the holy world that Saint eight and Saint nine had fallen in the immortal mountain. The reason is unknown."


    Mu Qing touched his chin. It seems that the holy world knows that Saint eight and Saint nine are dead, but there is no investigation on his head.


    Maybe the army of the demon Kingdom raided so fast that there was no free time for the holy kingdom to investigate carefully.


    Originally this time, it should be the demon Kingdom army that occupied Tianchen Kingdom and captured a stronghold for the demon kingdom.


    Unfortunately, an accident happened in the middle of the way, and the demon Yan supreme suddenly intervened.


    If according to the original plan, Mu Qing and others decapitated, after killing Shengqi, there would be no leader in Tianchen world. With the sudden attack of the demon army, it would be natural to win Tianchen world easily.However, the accident still happened. The demon lord fell, and Mu Qing and others were trapped in the demon world of the underworld. The surprise attack of the demon world army was intercepted by the holy seven one alone.


    After that, the holy seven contacts the holy world, and more powerful people are sent here. If the demon world wants to capture the next heaven, it will be out of the question for a while.


    "According to my guess, the demon world will come to us again."


    At this time, Tu Lao came from outside and entered the meeting hall.


    His face was a little pale. He had not recovered from the fatal injury, but he was much better.


    "Will you come to us?" Mu Qing frowned.


    Although they are trapped in the demon world of Hades is not really the problem of the demon world, they are reluctant to let Mu Qing and others help the demon world again.


    ***


    "After all, the overall strength of the demon world and the holy world is not much different. It''s very difficult for the demon world to capture the celestial world when they are restrained in all aspects."


    "The first raid is the most likely one to succeed. Unfortunately, it failed. If you want to win Tianchen Kingdom easily, the evil god will not agree."


    Tu said in a deep voice: "the demon world will definitely contact us again, or the ancient fairyland and the ancient peak emperor of the original heaven. The demon world needs help to break the balance and win the Tianchen world at one stroke."


    "If this war fails, the prestige of the demon world will drop to the bottom of the valley in the universe. Not all of the powerful people in the demon world are loyal to the demon world. There are many people who are at the helm of the wind. Once the demon world fails, a lot of combat power will be lost."


    "These guys may not care about Mozu, but for Mozu, they are cannon fodder, which can play a lot of roles."


    After Tu Lao''s analysis, Luo daozhong also nodded his head frequently, believing that the demon world would try every means to capture the lower heaven world in order to gain great prestige.


    Today''s Tianchen world is different. In addition to Shengqi, I heard that other ten saints will also come to support.


    "Wait a minute... Find out more..."


    In the middle of Mu Qing''s words, a surge of energy came from the west of the demon kingdom.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tu Lao was shocked, while Mu Qing stood up abruptly, tearing open the space directly and arriving in a flash.


    "Xinrui is going to break through?"


    Mu Qing came to have a look, with a slight frown, some surprises and some worries.


    There is a green star in the west of the devil''s land. There are not many creatures in it. Most of them are wild animals. The scenery is beautiful. Xinrui takes a fancy to it and becomes its private planet. It lives alone.


    And now, on the sky of this planet, a road stands up, a wheel virtual shadow slowly turns.


    Xinrui is sitting under the reincarnation disk, and is ready to break through the supreme

 Chapter 1420

    "Xinrui, don''t you mind?"


    Mu Qing frowned, full of worry.


    In the past, the demon dragon of the demon clan really brought great pressure to Xinrui, and during this period, Xinrui also worked hard to cultivate.


    But now choose to break through the supremacy, Mu Qing thinks Xinrui is still too anxious.


    Breaking through the supreme is not so simple. At the beginning, killing the supreme was completely prepared, but he was in trouble when breaking through. If it wasn''t for Lei Fen and Chen Jiusheng''s use of the magic power of stealing the heaven and changing the sun to transfer the energy to killing the supreme, I''m afraid he would have fallen into self destruction at that time.


    "He''s in a hurry!"


    Spark burning, a figure appeared next to MuQing, is Xingfeng emperor.


    Xingfeng emperor also frowned. Like Mu Qing, he thought Xinrui was too anxious and didn''t seem to have any preparation to break through.


    Mu Qing waves his hand to create a dimensional space to envelop the planet and ensure that outsiders can''t perceive anything here.


    Although other forces occupy all walks of life and have stronger ruling power, they can''t be like Mu Qing.


    Because Mu Qing is in complete control of Hunyuan world.


    Nine of the ten realms belong to the universe, while the Hunyuan realms belong to Mu Qing.


    Now Mu Qing suspects that the consciousness of universal instinct has found that the Hunyuan world has been taken away by him, so he cut off the supply of the source of chaos in time.


    The trauma of Hunyuan world has long been recovered, but Mu Qing has been unable to obtain a small amount of power of chaos origin with the help of Hunyuan world.


    Mu Qing thought about it, it should be that the universal instinct Consciousness Perceived something and recovered the part of the original power supplied to the Hunyuan world.


    Although he lost the power of chaos, Mu Qing didn''t feel too sorry. After all, the power he could get through the Hunyuan world was too little to be of great use.


    "Can you help Xinrui as Lei punished them before?"


    Emperor Xingfeng quickly looks at Mu Qing. With Mu Qing''s help, Xinrui''s chances of breaking through the supremacy will be much higher.


    Mu Qing nodded, "in terms of pure energy, I can guarantee that almost unlimited energy can be provided to him. Although it can improve the probability of success to a certain extent, whether he can break through the success depends on his own."


    He shook his head slightly. Xinrui''s reincarnation road is not simple. The difficulty of breaking through the supreme is absolutely higher than killing the supreme.


    However, Mu Qing can really help a lot!


    Behind Mu Qing, the star road extends, and the majestic energy pours into him in a flash.


    This made Mu Qing have to sigh that it was really good for the outside world. At that time, in the demon world of Hades, he got too little energy through the star avenue.


    Now the energy that is continuously drawn from all parts of the universe is the real power of the star road!


    Later, the sun and moon imprints of Mu Qing''s hands emerged, and he infused a galaxy of energy into Xinrui with the characteristics of changing the sun for the heaven.


    Xinrui body shock, immediately understand that this is Mu Qing to help him, immediately tense spirit, with the help of Mu Qing''s power of these stars, to resist self collapse.


    However, even with so much energy, it''s no joke to break through the self collapse of the supreme.


    Even the virtual shadow of the reincarnation disk above the sky turns, and the reincarnation power falls on Xinrui.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Qing and the emperor Xingfeng were surprised. They thought that those reincarnation powers were helping Xinrui.


    As a result, these reincarnation powers fall on Xinrui. Xinrui is aging at the speed visible to the naked eye. Her body is straight and bent, her hair is white, her face is full of wrinkles, her eyes are cloudy, and her teeth are withered and yellow.


    At the same time, cracks appeared on his body, and the energy Mu Qing transmitted to him also escaped from every corner of his body.


    Mu Qing and Xingfeng looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    They can clearly feel that Xinrui''s breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    Even to the point where they can hardly detect it!


    "This... Why does Xinrui make trouble when he breaks through the supreme power?"


    Emperor Xingfeng was worried, and he didn''t understand why.


    Mu Qing frowned tightly, still maintaining the transmission of energy.


    Although he is also worried about the safety of Xinrui, it is Xinrui''s own choice after all. The biggest help he can do is to provide energy to Xinrui continuously.The rest is up to Xinrui!


    Xinrui, who has been withered and old, began to tremble, and a lot of blood splashed out. His life seemed to continue to burn, with white hair falling off and a bald head on his head.


    After a few breath, Xinrui body began to grow some black spots, teeth began to fall off, skin relaxation, more and more wrinkles.


    "Bang!"


    The energy in Xinrui''s body suddenly explodes, and a large piece of reincarnation light falls from the high-altitude reincarnation disk and covers Xinrui.


    Mu Qing''s eyelids jumped and his face changed slightly.


    In his perception, Xinrui''s breath completely disappeared!


    What happened to Xinrui?


    It''s just the beginning. Xinrui died on the way to breakthrough supreme?


    Mu Qing can''t believe it.


    "Damn it! He shouldn''t be in such a hurry! "


    The relationship between Xingfeng emperor and Xinrui is naturally excellent. At this time, without noticing Xinrui''s breath, his eyes are slightly red and his fists are tightly clenched. The energy on his body is chaotic and the spark is burning.


    "Wait! Don''t worry


    "Xinrui is still alive!"


    Mu Qing suddenly opened his mouth and drank low.


    He fixed his eyes on the shadow of the round.


    It is derived from Xinrui''s reincarnation road. If Xinrui really dies, the reincarnation disk should also disappear.


    At the moment, there is no Xinrui on the planet, but the virtual shadow of reincarnation disk is still there!


    Mu Qing stares closely, and the emperor Xingfeng also realizes some oddities and looks over there.


    I saw the wheel of samsara was spinning, a black and white light flickered in the central area, and then a thumb sized light particle fell.


    An embryo appears, grows rapidly, becomes a baby, wrapped in the light of reincarnation, and is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The baby soon grew into a child, not crying or laughing, calm face, eyes in the countless God mang flashing, and then suddenly burst out!


    Two divine lights rush out of the children''s eyes, and the reincarnation disk drops the reincarnation divine light again, wrapping the children.


    Mu Qing and Xingfeng look at each other. They can''t understand Xinrui''s situation.


    It seems to be different from normal breakthrough supreme!


    Mu Qing also stopped the transmission of energy, because he found that there was a force isolated from his starry sky, and it seemed that he did not need any energy supply.


    Mu Qing and his wife waited quietly for a while.


    For five days, there was not much change.


    It''s just that young boy, growing up to a young age

 Chapter 1421

    "What''s the matter with Xinrui?"


    Mu Qing and Xingfeng look at Xinrui who has been in his youth, and it is difficult to understand.


    Xinrui''s appearance of breaking through supremacy is totally different from others.


    At the moment, Xinrui seems to be in a samsara. From him, he doesn''t find that he has to bear the self collapse when he breaks through the supreme.


    Even the breath is stable and everything is normal!


    It''s not like breaking through the supreme!


    Xinrui grew from the original appearance to aging, and then reborn as an infant, growing up to the present youth.


    It seems that the energy that the shadow of huipan falls down is not to harm him, but to help him successfully break through to the supreme realm.


    For the first time, both Mu Qing and the emperor Xingfeng were very curious to see such a special way to break through the supremacy.


    "It seems that there will be no accident in Xinrui."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and whispered.


    At least for now, Xinrui seems to have no problems and no crisis, and the atmosphere is quite stable.


    "Wait a little longer."


    Mu Qing and Xingfeng looked at each other and sat in the distance, waiting quietly.


    A month later, Mu Qing frowned and looked at Xinrui.


    This month down, very calm!


    Nothing happened, and Xinrui didn''t show any signs of self collapse. The only thing that changed was that Xinrui grew up from a teenager to a young man.


    "When will it end?"


    Mu Qing was very confused.


    At this time, the two figures step into the dimensional space, and the breath reaches the supreme.


    Dimensional space is created by Mu Qing with the ability of the master of Hunyuan world, and the one who can come in naturally gets his permission.


    It''s the king of chaos and the supreme Slayer!


    "Does Xinrui still have no breakthrough?" Zhuan Wang looks at Xinrui curiously.


    Killing the supreme also has an odd face.


    They have never seen such a way of breakthrough, which is totally different from the orthodox way of breakthrough.


    "What''s the situation outside?"


    Mu Qing asked, this month has passed, and I don''t know whether the battle between the demon world and the holy world is over.


    The king of chaos shook his head. "It''s not over yet. There''s a demon cultivation King coming from the demon world. He once entered the road of domination, and then came out with the demon ancestor to fight against the holy seven."


    "I don''t know why the strongmen of the demon world and the holy world haven''t shown up too much. There is only one supreme triple heaven''s Moxiu and the holy seven fighting against each other. The army of the demon world and the army of the holy world of the celestial world are deadlocked. So far, there is no result, and I don''t know what they are doing."


    Dun Wang frowned slightly, and he didn''t know what the two forces were doing.


    The demon Kingdom army can''t attack Tianchen kingdom for a long time, and the ten saints who were originally planned to send from Holy Kingdom didn''t appear.


    "When Xinrui breaks through the supremacy, there will be another one at the top of the Hunyuan world, but there is still a big gap compared with the three worlds."


    King Dun sighed. After a while, he left with the killing king and continued to practice.


    Think of him as a chaotic creature. Countless years ago, at the beginning of the universe, chaotic creatures were the overlord of the whole universe!


    As a result, now the chaos land is destroyed, and his last chaotic creature has only the power of the supreme six heavens.


    In fact, the supreme six heaven is very powerful, but compared with the demon, the devil and the holy world, it is still far from perfect.


    The king of chaos and the supreme Slayer worked hard to improve their strength. They had a premonition that the troubled times were coming.


    ***


    There are supreme powers in these circles. There may not be large-scale conflicts for the time being, but there may be wars sweeping the whole universe in the next moment.


    Everything is not good!


    ***


    Maybe for these super strong people, as long as they dominate the universe, they will have a chance to find the picture of the supreme ten heavens and reach the secret of domination!


    After all, they even went in to dominate the road, but they couldn''t find a breakthrough.Finally, the focus is on the origin of the universe.


    The invasion of the evil god into the chaotic universe was heard by the three great powers after their return from the road of domination. At the same time, they also knew that the evil god devoured the origin of the Holy Spirit universe, which was comparable to the power of the supreme ten heavens.


    Since evil gods can do this, can they devour the origin of chaos and reach the realm of domination from the supreme ten heavens?


    At least the demon Yan supreme and the demon ancestor are very interested in the origin of chaos.


    Both of them want to be the master!


    Mu Qing shook his head and didn''t want to take charge of the affairs of other circles.


    ***


    ***


    Three months later!


    Mu Qing and Xingfeng are dignified.


    After such a long time, Xinrui still failed to break through to supreme.


    And the other side from youth, growth to middle age, breath gradually strong, but now it suddenly dropped!


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " They couldn''t understand, but they didn''t know anything about reincarnation, and they didn''t dare to help.


    A few days later, the middle-aged Xinrui began to grow old, just like the first aging, very fast!


    Teeth withered and yellow, eyes dim, white hair began to fall off, the whole body skin wrinkled.


    In less than half an hour, Xinrui was skinny and his teeth began to fall off.


    "Reincarnation..." Xinrui, who hasn''t moved for a long time, is sitting on a high mountain on the planet. His voice is very hoarse.


    His whole life is very old, and his breath of life is weak, just like a candle in the wind!


    Mu Qing and Xingfeng look nervous. They don''t know whether Xinrui''s state is good or bad, and they don''t know whether there will be another reincarnation.


    "Boom!"


    Xinrui''s body trembled slightly. He stood up and looked up at the sky.


    On his head, it was the shadow of huipan.


    On top of that, there is a dark cloud that appears at an unknown time. It gradually condenses. In an instant, thunder and lightning flash and rumble roll up.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a thick thunder and lightning fell, hit the reincarnation disk virtual shadow above.


    For several months has been rotating the disk of reincarnation virtual shadow, broken!


    Large pieces of virtual shadow split, and then gradually scattered away.


    Xinrui''s body was shocked, and his whole body was splashed with blood. His breath was so weak that he could hardly feel it

 Chapter 1422

    "No way!"


    "To break through the supremacy is to experience self destruction. How can there be thunder robbery?"


    Mu Qing and others are shocked, which is not in line with common sense!


    Thunder robbery comes from cosmic instinct. It can also be regarded as a means for cosmic instinct to prevent the strong from being promoted.


    But at most, the thunder robbery is just to deal with the emperor. When we get to the back, we don''t need to experience the thunder robbery at all. We can smash it with a wave!


    It can even deny the existence of thunder robbery, directly break through the realm, and there is no need to go through thunder robbery at all.


    The universal instinct is also clear that there is an upper limit to the power of thunder robbery, which can''t work for the extreme great emperor, the semi supreme and other powerful people, so after that, nine shackles were created to specifically target the supreme and powerful people.


    But now, the situation of Xinrui breaking through the supremacy is extraordinary. A half supremacy, when breaking through the supremacy, was robbed by thunder!


    And the power of thunder robbery is terrible, at least it has reached the supreme level!


    Mu Qing hesitated. He wanted to do it, but he didn''t dare!


    The thunder robber above Xinrui''s head is still accumulating strength. The next attack is bound to reach the highest level.


    And Xinrui is now in the aging period, the original head of reincarnation disk virtual shadow has helped him resist the next attack and broken.


    The next attack, the breath of Xinrui incomparably weak can not resist!


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Xingfeng emperor''s face is dignified. He can see that Xinrui can''t support it.


    But the process of breaking through the supremacy is not allowed to interfere. I''m afraid that helping Xinrui will hurt him instead.


    Mu Qing frowned tightly, and he was also weighing in his heart whether he wanted to do it or not?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, thunder and lightning gather in the dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and an invisible strange force penetrates through the dimensional space and comes to the dark clouds.


    Mu Qing''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s a special force. At the same time, it''s very familiar. It contains a lot of power of chaos origin!


    It''s universal instinctive consciousness!


    The instinct of the universe has personally dealt with Xinrui!


    The next moment, countless lightning condensed into an eye, indifferent and merciless, pupil is blood red lightning, locked Xinrui.


    "Hiss!"


    A huge blood red thunder beam runs through to Xinrui, and the power escaping directly tears Mu Qing''s dimensional space!


    Xinrui can only look up, and his body is shaking. The terrible pressure makes it difficult for him to move.


    Now his condition is very bad, and the dying old man is no different, let alone resist.


    And this time, there is no virtual shadow of reincarnation disk to help him. If he is hit by the blood red lightning, I''m afraid there will be no next reincarnation, and he will die in the end!


    "Not so much!"


    Mu Qing grits his teeth. He can''t watch Xinrui have an accident. What''s more, the process of Xinrui breaking through the supreme is very strange. Now it''s obvious that there is a third party involved, which is totally different from the normal process of breaking through the supreme.


    He directly burst gas, golden hair silver eyes, the whole body up and down the golden flame shrouded, directly rushed to Xinrui there.


    Emperor Xingfeng was in a hurry. He also wanted to help, but he knew that he couldn''t help, and even delayed.


    Mu Qing came to Xinrui''s head in the blink of an eye, silver eyes looked at the blood red lightning beam, with a dignified face.


    Even he felt a sense of oppression!


    "Mu..." Xinrui opened his mouth, his voice was very hoarse, almost speechless.


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath. The next moment, the empty shadow of the star sky is shrouded in the golden flame, and the fourth-order destiny form and the power of the star God are blessed at the same time!


    The avenue of stars rises from the void behind us, soaring wildly, continuously absorbing the energy of the universe.


    Mu Qing''s hands condensed the power of the starry sky. In an instant, a sphere of energy as big as a star condensed. The next moment, under his compression, it reached a diameter of 10000 meters and blasted toward the blood red lightning beam!


    "Bang!"


    When the two collide, a tidal wave of energy spreads and shatters the whole dimensional space.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the demon Kingdom also saw this scene, and they were extremely shocked.


    The two figures appear beside Mu Qing in a flash. The king of chaos and the supreme of killing are shocked and shocked in the process of cultivation.


    Mu Qing withstood the blood red lightning beam with a meteorite, and clenched his teeth to continuously deliver power!His advantage is that with the existence of XingKong Avenue, he can continuously obtain energy. Otherwise, in the face of the blood red lightning beam, the meteorite will be punctured all of a sudden.


    "Help!"


    The king of chaos and the supreme Slayer looked at each other and immediately had a choice.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on, it''s obvious that Mu Qing needs help now!


    The king of chaos and the supreme Slayer moved to Mu Qing''s back in a blink and used their magic powers to help him.


    Killing is the supreme double heaven. The power of the killing sword is even more terrible. When the scarlet sword is cut off, there are strong killing opportunities everywhere.


    And the king of chaos is more powerful, his body a shock, the power of chaos diffuse, a punch force to break the sky!


    With the help of the two, Mu Qing roared and waved his hands. The meteorite crushed the terrible blood red lightning beam and rushed to the gathering place of the dark clouds.


    "Boom!"


    The meteorite suddenly exploded, and the air wave swept the whole universe. All the planets in Hunyuan world shook for a while, and then the gorgeous light burst out, dazzling!


    The space of Hunyuan world was blasted out of a big pit, which was washed out by the violent storm of void.


    Of course, this void storm is no threat to a few people present.


    Killing the supreme with a sword, the vast sea of blood rolling away, will crush all the empty storm.


    "No!"


    "Run


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly felt a terrible threat.


    Suddenly, the space is broken!


    But after the space is broken, what is exposed is not emptiness, but various lights, which seems to be a colorful plane!


    Mu Qing''s pupil dilated. He was sure that it was not any of the ten realms in the universe. It was a place he had never seen!


    Then, a huge arm that covered the sky and the sun came out, and it turned out to be formed by the pure power of chaos!


    And its goal is Xinrui!


    Mu Qing gathered his strength again, and the power of the starry sky converged. He compressed a meteorite with a diameter of ten thousand meters and hit it at the huge palm.


    As a result, the hand of chaos easily smashed Mu Qing''s meteorite.


    Chaos palm pause for a moment, seems to find the star road behind Mu Qing, then suddenly change the target, toward Mu Qing.


    There was a chill on Mu Qing''s back. He was covered by a strange force and couldn''t move. Even the fourth order destiny form automatically exited and returned to the normal state of black hair and black eyes.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, a domineering shadow suddenly crossed the border, and the skeleton behind it was vast, and a magic shadow appeared all over the sky.


    The devil''s bone God.


    Mozu

 Chapter 1423

    The hand of the demon bone God rises and falls, cutting to the hand of chaos in the sky.


    The evil spirit of terror rushed to the sky. Under such power, the whole Hunyuan world was shaking.


    The magic Sabre rushes up against the sky. It can be called the infinite magic light sabre. It cuts on the hand of chaos!


    In an instant, the hand of chaos trembled and was cut out of a huge gap, and immediately retreated.


    It''s the palm of the hand condensed by the force of pure chaos. It''s definitely the universal instinct!


    However, the appearance of the demon ancestor directly repelled the universal instinct, and the demon bone Tianzun almost split the chaotic hand in two.


    "Where to go!"


    The demon ancestor suddenly drinks violently, the demon bone God moves in response, and Mori Baigu grabs the mysterious dimensional plane.


    The hand of chaos, which was cut off, broke up into a force of chaos origin. The light of chaos flickered and was about to retract. The next moment, it was grabbed by the bone hand.


    With a smile on his face, Mozu put away the big chaotic light.


    Then he looks at Xinrui.


    Xinrui''s body is full of reincarnation power, which condenses a virtual shadow of reincarnation disk on the top of his head, and then a reincarnation Avenue rises to the sky, straight into the sky!


    Mozu appears beside MuQing with a flash, but his eyes fall on Xinrui with a smile.


    "Reincarnation Emperor... No, it should be called reincarnation supreme now."


    "Congratulations, there is a supreme God in your demon kingdom. If you didn''t have the universal instinct consciousness, I''m afraid that today''s birth will not be the supreme road with an increase of 90%, but the perfect road with an increase of 100%


    Mozu sighed, perfect Avenue, even he did not have!


    Even Mozu''s road is not as good as Xinrui''s.


    Mozu''s supreme Avenue is just the avenue with an increase of 90%, while Xinrui''s reincarnation Avenue could have become a perfect Avenue, but with the intervention of cosmic instinct, it can only achieve an increase of 90%.


    If not, today they will witness another perfect road.


    Mu Qing''s heart is also slightly surprised, did not expect Xinrui also has the perfect avenue of qualification!


    But he wondered why when he broke through the supreme, the star avenue did not attract the interference of cosmic instinct?


    And the chaos road of chaos God and the immortal road of laotiandi should also be free from the interference of cosmic instinct.


    Or is it the perfect way of the first two that successfully overcame the attack of cosmic instinct when breaking through the supreme?


    As if seeing the doubts on Mu Qing''s face, Mozu explained: "your star avenue is the plan of the emperor of heaven. It will increase by 20% step by step. Although it has finally become a perfect Avenue, as an artificial perfect Avenue, it is still a little different from the real perfect Avenue."


    "In general, your star avenue is more powerful than the general 90% growth Avenue. It has powerful characteristics, but it has less absolute pressure."


    "If your starry sky Avenue is really perfect, our three supreme and ten Heaven''s supreme strongmen have already made a move on you. After all, if the perfect Avenue is taken away, it can become a weapon even stronger than the supreme weapon."


    The demon ancestor''s eyes glanced at Mu Qing, and his indifferent eyes made Mu Qing tremble.


    He also just knew, the star sky Avenue originally and the real perfect Avenue difference some!


    No wonder he always felt that he was missing something. It was not that he had not tapped the full potential of the star avenue, but that there was a gap between the star avenue itself and the perfect Avenue.


    Mozu chuckled and explained, "if there is a real perfect road, there will be absolute repression."


    "Laotiandi is the owner of the perfect Avenue. At the beginning, we were in the same period, but we were always pressed by that guy because of the perfect Avenue!"


    There was a trace of jealousy in Mozu''s tone.


    He continued: "the real perfect road is easy to distinguish, and it has pressure on all other roads. At the same level, only the perfect road can defeat the perfect road!"


    Looking at Xinrui, he shook his head and said, "unfortunately, this reincarnation supreme was born in the wrong time. If it was in that time, there would not be any risk. At that time, he would be a supreme power."


    "At the beginning, the universal instinct was not so smart, and it was still in a period of ignorance. Therefore, the existence of chaos God and laotiandi successfully broke through the supremacy and had a perfect road, and the universal instinct had no other idea even if it was aware of it.""But now, once the supreme ten heavens and the perfect Avenue appear, they are bound to be attacked by the universal instinct!"


    He was full of regret.


    Mu Qing looked at him with some vigilance.


    This guy wants to dig people!


    Xinrui''s original cultivation is only half supreme, which is quite powerful in the outside world, but in the eyes of Mozu, it is extremely weak and will not be paid attention to. However, Mozu knows that Xinrui must have been specially understood!


    In fact, just like what Mu Qing thought, Mozu really came to dig people!


    He has been following Xinrui for a long time. Of course, there are many people on his list who are going to dig out the demon world.


    Xinrui is just one of them.


    Mozu did not expect that Xinrui had the potential to reach the perfect road. If he had known that, he would have been the first to help Xinrui through the disaster.


    At that time, if Xinrui doesn''t want to join the demon world, the demon ancestor will deprive the perfect Avenue, which will be the most handy weapon.


    Unfortunately, Mozu came a little late, and Xinrui''s growth rate reached 90% at most.


    "If you want to, you can come to our demon world. With your 90% increase in the absolute Road, our demon world will definitely vigorously cultivate you."


    Although it''s not a perfect Avenue, the devil still opens his mouth. It''s best to bring Xinrui to the devil''s world.


    Mu Qing''s face sank, and some gnashed their teeth and said, "thank you for your help, or we will lose our lives today."


    If there is no magic ancestor, not only Xinrui will die, I''m afraid he will die.


    Because after the appearance of the hand of chaos, it seems that Mu Qing''s Star Avenue belongs to the perfect Avenue.


    Although it is not as good as the real perfect road, it has the characteristics of absorbing cosmic energy, which is many times better than the road with an increase of 90%.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s good for me that the universe instincts act. After all, the universe instincts need to maintain the whole chaotic universe, and they don''t use all their strength."


    "I happen to be able to deprive some of the source of chaos and take it for myself!"


    Mozu said with a light smile that he came here to save people just by the way, mainly to get benefits.


    Xinrui now again after a reincarnation, from the old man back to youth.


    His breath gradually converged, and there seemed to be a virtual image of reincarnation in his eyes.


    Breakthrough supreme success

 Chapter 1424

    "Sorry, I will only stay in the devil''s land at present."


    After breaking through the supreme, Xinrui comes to Mozu and refuses to be solicited by Mozu.


    Unlike other people who break through the supreme, Xinrui''s breath is introverted after breaking through the supreme. It seems that he has completely mastered the power of the supreme in a flash.


    A breakthrough is the peak state!


    Standing beside him, Mu Qing has a feeling of being involved. The force of reincarnation keeps turning, creating an illusion of birth, aging, illness and death.


    It seems that this is the characteristic of reincarnation. Now Xinrui can even make people die of old age or become children in the blink of an eye.


    And this is just the preliminary application of reincarnation Avenue. Xinrui, with an increase of 90%, will never have a low achievement in the future!


    After being rejected, Mozu didn''t get angry either. He laughed at them and then went across the border.


    Mu Qing and Xin Rui''s faces sank.


    "Although this demon ancestor saved us and even had a good attitude towards us, he may not be an ally after that."


    Xinrui said in a deep voice.


    At present, there is no interest relationship between the two sides. If Mozu is so kind to help them, there must be ghosts!


    "I understand."


    Mu Qing nodded. Naturally, he knew that.


    What''s more, Mozu also invited them to cooperate before, saying that they were paid by the top-level Shenshi vein, but in fact?


    After the event, there was no voice in the demon world!


    Mozu didn''t mention it just now.


    Maybe the demon world used them as cannon fodder at the beginning!


    "In addition to the heart of the sword, yaoyan and Mozu have no good intentions..."


    "No! ***


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    In fact, Mu Qing is still worried.


    ***


    ***


    "Strengthen yourself first!"


    "Only when we are strong can we control our own destiny." Xinrui sighed.


    He came to his own planet.


    Because when breaking through the supremacy, it ushered in the thunder disaster personally arranged by the cosmic instinct, and the scattered aftereffects had destroyed this star without any vitality.


    Xinrui landed from a high altitude on the dead earth and slowly opened his hands.


    In the eyes, the virtual shadow of the reincarnation disk turns, and the reincarnation Avenue behind it goes straight to the sky, almost extending infinitely. Unfortunately, the nine shackles are tightly locked and cannot be broken.


    Reincarnation divine power diffuses from Xinrui''s body and permeates the whole planet.


    In a flash, in the stillness, the green shoots appear out of thin air. In the breath, the mountains stand up, the forests are dense, and the rivers are endless!


    Just the influence of reincarnation force will revive the whole destroyed planet!


    Mu Qing witnessed the whole process, but also a little surprised, to know his ability to revive, but also a little difficult to achieve this degree.


    Xinrui''s power of reincarnation is beyond the rules. Even if it is a dead thing, it is possible to reincarnate it and revive it!


    "Now you may have the possibility of resurrecting the people whose spirits have been destroyed?"


    Mu Qing came to Xinrui and sighed.


    From Xinrui''s reincarnation Road, Mu Qing can feel a sense of oppression!


    However, this sense of oppression is a little weak, which can not be affected. At most, it makes Xinrui''s growth rate 90% higher than that of the same level.


    Mu Qing immediately understood that this might be the oppression of the perfect road that the devil said!


    Perfect Avenue has oppressive restraint on all other avenues, which will make the owner of perfect Avenue an invincible existence on the same stage.However, although Mu Qing''s star road is extremely rebellious, it only lacks that kind of oppression and restraint.


    After all, XingKong Avenue was cultivated and created by the emperor of heaven. Although it reached the level, the inherent oppression and restraint of perfect Avenue could not be created.


    Unless the cultivation realm of the emperor of heaven can reach the master!


    Mu Qing feels Xinrui''s reincarnation road. From the perfect road level to the 90% road today, even if it is incomplete, it still has the oppression and restraint of the perfect road.


    "It''s a pity."


    Mu Qing shook his head, if Xinrui can also have a perfect road, then their magic world will become more powerful.


    "There''s nothing to regret. It''s not the right time to be born. What''s more, the 90% increase has surpassed most people in the universe."


    Xinrui smiles and looks at the planet that is rejuvenated in front of him. He doesn''t care at all.


    "As for resurrecting the people whose spirits have been destroyed, I feel that with my strength now, I am sure I can do it!"


    Xinrui chuckled.


    He had figured out this skill for a long time, but it used to depend on luck. It was a miracle that he could revive the emperor Xingfeng.


    "At most, you can resurrect the realm of the great emperor, and you can only resurrect at the same place on the day of death!"


    "And if the spirit is wiped out the second time, even I can''t help."


    Xinrui explained.


    His power of reincarnation can let him see the ghost fragments that have been wiped out.


    As long as his cultivation is under the great emperor, he can revive him.


    But if it''s a great emperor or even a semi supreme or supreme, it''s still impossible to revive!


    If the spirit is broken for the second time, there will be no ghost fragments left. Even if Xinrui has the power of the supreme ten heavens, it is impossible to revive.


    Even so, Xinrui''s ability has been very amazing. The resurrection has disappeared, even if there are certain conditions.


    The whole universe, I''m afraid only Xinrui can have such ability.


    "By the way, if it is possible, I even think there is a certain possibility that reincarnation Avenue can return to the perfect Avenue."


    Xinrui felt his chin and whispered.


    Reincarnation Avenue itself is special. Even if Xinrui is dead, he can walk out of reincarnation Avenue and revive directly!


    The universe instinct broke the reincarnation Avenue, but when Xinrui became strong, it would not be able to reincarnate the reincarnation Avenue and reach the level of perfect Avenue again.


    Later, Mu Qing bid farewell to Xinrui. He made Xinrui as familiar as possible with the power of reincarnation.


    After leaving Xinrui, Mu Qing returned to the moon, but he was thinking about his own way

 Chapter 1425

    "The emperor said that I still have a perfect road of my own, but how can I induce it?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    As the reincarnation of laotiandi, in fact, he should have a perfect road.


    But Mu Qing never found the perfect Avenue.


    From Xinrui''s breakthrough in supremacy, Mu Qing found that the real perfect road does not seem to need to go through self destruction.


    There will be a special way to break through.


    "Well, I can only go one step at a time, but now I''m majoring in Qi Yun. With the help of the infinite energy of the star avenue, even if there is no real perfect Avenue, it won''t be too bad."


    Mu Qing sighed and then stopped paying attention to it.


    He has never been able to find the perfect road in himself.


    Just ignore it.


    His star road is not bad, not to mention the immortal road in his hand as a weapon, his strength has far exceeded the supreme of the same level.


    The real strength of the supreme second level Mu Qing can compete with the supreme fourth heaven and even the fifth heaven!


    A few months later.


    The battle between heaven and devil is still going on, as if they don''t want to stop at all.


    Mu Qing is practicing, but this day is interrupted by a piece of news.


    "Here comes the devil again?"


    Mu Qing frowned and looked at Luo daozhong.


    Luo Dao nodded, also full of surprise.


    Although his strength is not strong, he is clear about some things at the top.


    Since the last time the demon world talked about cooperation with Mu Qing and others, Luo daozhong knew that Mu Qing seemed to have some contradictions with the demon world.


    This time the people of the demon world came, but they didn''t know what it meant.


    "The bearer is a demon supreme, not a well-known person. He should have come out of the road of domination together with the demon ancestor, named mano supreme, but the specific cultivation is not clear."


    Luo Dao will inform Mu Qing of the information he can obtain.


    After all, he is only a great emperor, who can sense the messenger from the demon world for the cultivation of demons, but he does not know the specific cultivation state of the other party.


    Mu Qing nodded, "I''ll meet him."


    He blinked to the meeting hall.


    At this time, the messengers of the demon world had been waiting there for a long time, and on the other side was reincarnation supreme Xin Rui.


    Xinrui''s face is dignified and stares at the messenger of the demon world.


    Mano was alone and looked at Xinrui with a smile.


    When Mu Qing came to the meeting hall, the supreme manor turned his eyes to Mu Qing again, and a terrible pressure suddenly rolled over!


    Mu Qing frowned and didn''t want to. He burst out of the air directly, and the golden flame burst out, and the starry road emerged behind him.


    "Supreme triple heaven!"


    At the same time, Mu Qing also knows the specific strength of mano supreme.


    It''s the supreme triple heaven!


    Although Mu Qing only has the cultivation of the supreme double heaven, his real strength is more than that. The supreme triple heaven is not his opponent at all!


    Seeing Mu Qing''s momentum, there was a look of surprise in mano''s eyes. It was clear that Mu Qing was only the supreme double heaven, but it made him feel as if he was facing a strong man of the supreme five Heaven!


    Mano supreme quickly put away the pressure released by himself and put on a smiling face.


    "The ruler of Hunyuan Kingdom, the supreme star in the sky, is really hidden. No wonder that even the devil''s ancestors are full of praise for you in our demon kingdom. Only the cultivation of the supreme double heaven is so powerful."


    Mano said with a smile, full of bickering.


    Where does he know Mu Qing''s real strength? He just guessed by feeling.


    In the end, he believed in his feelings.


    "What can I do for you


    Mu Qing''s face was gloomy and quite impolite.


    It''s not very pleasant to cooperate with the demon world. If it wasn''t for Jianxin''s help last time, I''m afraid he would have died with King Dun and killing supreme now!


    Mo Nuo laughs. He naturally knows why Mu Qing is angry, so he takes out a piece of dark crystal and hands it to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing frowned. He took over the dark crystal, and suddenly a lot of magic came out of it, but it was directly broken by Mu Qing.Through the crystal, he suddenly found a golden dragon tied inside.


    The little dragon is struggling frantically, but it can''t break through the dark crystal at all.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed.


    Top grade Shenshi vein!


    This dark crystal, like the diamond crystal in the hands of immortal mountain Saint nine and Saint eight, has the same effect. It is used to seal the top sacred stone vein.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Qing drank low.


    Mano supreme laughed and said: "last time we demon world cooperated with you to carry out the decapitation plan. Unfortunately, we met demon Yan supreme in the middle of the way to make trouble, which led you into trouble and even almost fell down."


    "This top Shenshi vein was brought to me by Mozu himself, so as to thank you. At the same time, we would like to discuss the next cooperation."


    Mano supreme took out a dark crystal from the space utensil, which also held a golden dragon.


    He handed it to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing carefully perceives that he can be sure that these two golden dragons in the dark crystal are indeed the top Shenshi veins, and there is nothing wrong with them!


    Mu Qing is a little surprised and looks at Xinrui.


    I didn''t expect that the demon kingdom was really so rich, so I sent two top sacred stone veins directly!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, frowned and looked at mano supreme.


    "The next cooperation?"


    "What do you mean?"


    As far as he knows, the forces of the celestial world and the demon world are still in a stalemate, and there is not much advantage in the demon world.


    At the beginning, the so-called beheading was feasible if there was no demon Yan to make trouble. As long as Saint Qi Yi died, the rest of the saint''s strongmen in Tianchen world would be local chickens and dogs, and they would be defeated at will!


    But missed this opportunity, holy seven rely on the support of the holy world behind, can compete with the demon army for a long time.


    Now it''s useless to find Mu Qing. The holy world will send more powerful people to come.


    Mo Nuo laughed. He saw through Mu Qing''s idea and said in a soft voice, "it''s not the matter of Tianchen world. Now Tianchen world and our demon world are deadlocked. It''s just an illusion."


    "In fact, in the dark, our demon world, holy world and demon world have united."


    "Now we need more strong people to act together."


    Mu Qing frowned deeper.


    Sure enough, these guys only value interests!


    Some time ago, the demon Kingdom planned to attack the Tianchen Kingdom under the command of the holy kingdom. On the way, the demon Yan supreme even took the hand to lead to the fall of the Demon Lord.


    But now, all of a sudden, the three realms are united again. The speed of face changing is faster than turning a book!


    Mu Qing almost guessed their intention.


    ***

 Chapter 1426

    Mu Qing and Xin Rui look at each other and see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    They thought that the demon world wanted to unite with them to continue the so-called beheading.


    As a result, Mu Qing was shocked by these words.


    It turns out that the stalemate between Tianchen Kingdom and demon kingdom is a fake!


    No wonder the demon world didn''t mix with it. The three realms were united behind the scenes!


    ***


    Mu Qing understood that at the beginning, the demon Kingdom really wanted to capture Tianchen Kingdom, but later it failed, instead, it changed its goal.


    Originally, the demon world and the demon world fought each other, but now they suddenly united again.


    "A top-level divine stone vein is a apology, and a top-level divine stone vein is a reward."


    The corner of mano''s mouth rose slightly, and he said with a smile, "in order not to scare the snake, we will not send many strong people from the three circles, but mainly rely on you. Of course, in addition to you, there are other strong people who are willing to cooperate with us."


    ***


    "If we find clues that are useful to us, then our three circles will give extra rewards."


    Mo Nuo looked at Mu Qing with a smile.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Touching his chin, Mu Qing was lost in thought.


    "These three circles are not bad intentions. They must treat us as cannon fodder."


    ***


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    Perhaps for others, the so-called cooperation among the three realms is a very easy action, but the reward is very rich. Even the supreme can''t help but feel excited.


    ***


    It''s no big deal.


    ***


    As long as you have enough strength, you can enter and return safely.


    ***


    After pondering for a while, Mu Qing immediately chose to join the operation.


    Why refuse to take advantage of nothing?


    ***


    "Good!"


    "After three days, gather outside the boundary. I hope you won''t be late."


    Mo Nuo got Mu Qing''s consent, laughed, and then turned to leave.


    "Are we really going?"


    Xinrui frowned, he always felt some problems.


    "I can go alone, you don''t have to mix."


    Mu Qing waved his hand. It''s better for zhuanwang, Xinrui and others to stay in Hunyuan.


    What''s more, Xinrui has just made a breakthrough, so we need to practice as much as possible and ponder the magical function of reincarnation Avenue.


    Mu Qing left the meeting hall and went back to his training place.


    Just after a day''s retreat, a message broke in.


    ***


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly. He quickly took out the Qi Yunzhu, and saw it tremble slightly. Then a white light bloomed and swallowed Mu Qing.


    This white light is very familiar, Mu Qing is also very clear, is the power of Qi Yun!


    After being wrapped by the power of Qi transportation, Mu Qing''s consciousness is pulled into the Qi transportation bead, which is a gray world.


    When Mu Qing looked around, he got nothing. Except for the gray mist, he could hardly see things in the distance.Nothing else!


    Soon, the fog vibrated, and a huge virtual shadow floated away from the fog. It was a figure in a white robe. His face was covered by a white hood, and he couldn''t see clearly!


    Mu Qing frowned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    ***


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    A virtual shadow appeared beside Mu Qing, white haired, the supreme heart of the sword!


    Mu Qingleng for a moment, found that the body of the supreme heart of the sword, like him, is a virtual shadow.


    Then, there are also a virtual shadow around, Mu Qing saw the astrologer and the pale devil.


    There are also some virtual shadows, most of which are strangers.


    Mu Qing had a rough look and found that there were more than 3000 people, but because he could not feel the breath under such circumstances, he did not know what level of strength these people had.


    "It''s the space inside the Qi Yun bead."


    The heart of the sword opens to explain a way.


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing heard the speech and nodded.


    This qiyunzhu really pulls his consciousness into it, but as long as he raises the idea of resistance, he will withdraw immediately, and will not affect himself.


    ***


    Mu Qing asked immediately.


    Because the number is a little too small!


    Other circles, billions and tens of billions, are few. The demon world alone can provide tens of billions of demon troops.


    Even if it is the realm of the emperor, it can easily take out millions!


    ***


    ***


    "Don''t look down upon these 3000 people. Everyone present has at least the highest level of strength, and there are a lot of supreme."


    The heart of the sword touched his chin. At this time, the astrologer and the pale demon also came.


    ***


    As soon as the astrologer arrived, he began to talk about his situation, which was similar to that of Mu Qing, but the demon kingdom came to him.


    ***


    The heart of the sword nodded. He knew it.


    Then, people no longer whisper, but cast their eyes on the huge white robe shadow.


    Under the white robe, his face was not visible.


    ***


    "Ladies and gentlemen... "

 Chapter 1427

    The whole air transportation space suddenly quiets down.


    Everyone''s eyes, looking at the huge figure.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    In the air space, other people''s figures disappear one by one.


    ***


    ***


    He turned out to be a peripheral member.


    ***


    "Old Jian, what do you mean by this number?"


    Seeing that the heart of the sword had not left, Mu Qing asked.


    ***


    ***


    "To accomplish these tasks, we naturally need to give certain benefits. This qi movement point is the so-called benefits!"


    "When you have Qi Yun points, you can see a list on Qi Yun beads, which contains all kinds of things that can be exchanged with Qi Yun points."


    ***


    After explaining to Mu Qing, the shadow of the supreme heart of the sword also disappeared.


    Mu Qing looked around the figure are almost scattered, so he also took the initiative to leave the qiyunzhu space.


    After returning to reality, Mu Qing looked at the Qi Yun bead in his hand.


    This first generation star sky supremacy, the ability is even stronger than he imagined!


    But there is one thing that makes Mu Qing confused.


    ***


    In principle, in addition to the ninth generation of the celestial supremacy, the first eight generations of the celestial supremacy were all murdered by the Heavenly Emperor, so we should hate the Heavenly Emperor to the bone.


    ***


    Mu Qing wondered why he didn''t kill the emperor of heaven directly since the star sky was so powerful?


    You should know that although the emperor of heaven is powerful, he has a road that is close to perfect.


    But the emperor of heaven is only the supreme nine heavens after all!


    With the help of Mu Qing''s body, Mozu can deal with it easily.


    ***


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, it was the time appointed by the demon messenger mano.


    Mu Qing asked Xinrui to bury the two top sacred stone veins given by the demon world on the moon, and the rich and majestic energy radiates the whole demon world.


    During this period, he also thoroughly checked the two top Shenshi veins and left after confirming that there was no problem.


    Mu Qing broke through the air and came out of the boundary.


    At this time, mano supreme has been waiting outside Hunyuan realm. When he sees Mu Qing, a smile appears on his face.


    "Follow me, please." Mano said with a smile.


    He turned and led the way.


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated. At the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to it. Now she found that this mano supreme is just a separation.


    He hesitated for a moment, then followed.


    Mo Nuo brought Mu Qing into a border. At this time, many strong people gathered.There are about hundreds of people, all of them are strong around the great emperor, and even many of them are supreme!


    When Mu Qing arrived, he didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Everyone''s eyes focused on the three strong men.


    They are the supreme manor, the supreme green scale and a powerful man with scarlet light.


    These three have the power of supreme triple heaven!


    The first two Mu Qing know, a demon world, a demon world.


    Mu Qing''s attention is on the third person.


    The man is tall and big, can be about 3 meters, with a bald head, dark skin and dull eyes.


    The man was like a monk, his hands folded, and his body was full of crimson light.


    Although he didn''t know him, Mu Qing was sure that he was one of the ten saints created by the evil god.


    "I didn''t expect that the three realms were really United. The bald head was Saint seven. It seems that the battle between the celestial realm and the demon realm is just an illusion!"


    Next to him, a very strong man expressed his emotion.


    Mu Qing listened, and immediately understood that the third one was Sheng Qi.


    It can be seen that outside the border, the supreme part of mano enters with the strong.


    These strong people are basically the realm of the great emperors, and there are many of them.


    "It seems that the supreme road of mano has something to do with separation." In Mu Qing''s heart.


    A moment later, the number of people in the border gathered to about 500.


    Mu Qing looked at them and found that there were about a dozen of them, but their breath was not too strong. Among them, there was only one of them.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing found some strange changes in Qi Yunzhu. He looked around.


    It happened that he was looking at a big man with a big body.


    That person can be more than 50 meters tall, is a little giant, the whole body up and down the muscle uplift, full of explosive force.


    The other side''s eyes were green and full of cruelty, but when he looked at Mu Qing, he nodded slightly.


    ***


    And the 50 meter giant is the strongest one among the supreme ones, whose strength has reached the supreme triple heaven!


    ***


    Mu Qing felt his chin, and many of them should have realized that it was wrong, and they did not choose to cooperate with the third level.


    The little giant is the only one in the supreme triple heaven.


    ***


    ***


    ***

 Chapter 1428

    ***


    Mano said in a loud voice.


    One side of the green scale supreme is found Mu Qing, eyes flashing murder.


    On the other side, Sheng Qi also looked at Mu Qing, and the original expression of godlessness gave him a strange smile.


    But they did not choose to deal with Mu Qing.


    When a strong man entered the space channel, Mu Qing hesitated and followed him.


    Soon, all the people in the boundary entered the space passage, and there were only three people left, including mano supreme.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to close the channel directly? "


    Green scale supreme face is fierce, cold voice way.


    ***


    The next mano peered at him, frowned and said, "this space passage can''t be closed naturally. Don''t forget our purpose."


    "Although these guys are cannon fodder, it''s impossible to abandon them now!"


    ***


    ***


    "After all, it''s just cannon fodder. The real test still needs to see Master Mozu."


    For the life and death of Mu Qing and others, they have no scruples. If they die, they will die. It''s better to come back alive. They can bring back some information.


    ***


    As for the reward of the so-called top Shenshi vein, it''s impossible to give it out, even if this group of cannon fodder really has that life to come back, it''s useless!


    After the event, there will be strong people in the three realms to take away the top Shenshi vein.


    After all, it is the top Shenshi vein, which is very precious even for the three realms.


    ***


    ***


    "No way! ***


    A strong man at the peak of the great emperor''s face suddenly changed and made an incredible voice.


    ***


    As a result, when I came in, I didn''t see the shadow of a black hole.


    People use their power to shine, but they can only light up about ten thousand meters nearby. They can''t see from a farther distance and are in the dark.


    More than 500 strong men stood in place and did not move.


    ***


    Some of the strong people don''t care, just stay near the space passage.


    Although they are paid by the three realms, they do not want to contribute at all.


    "You can''t say that. The three realms have called us here. If they don''t bring out any clues, I''m afraid they will kill us on the spot!"


    At this time, the little giant began to speak, he is also the strongest presence, there are supreme triple heaven.


    "Yes! Although we are all strong men above the supreme emperor, the times are different now. The three supreme and ten Heaven strong men command the three realms. The supreme emperor is nothing in their eyes! "


    Other people are talking.


    Every one of them has been paid. More or less, now they feel that if they just take advantage of it, they will be punished by the three circles afterwards.


    In the end, more than 100 people stayed near the space passage.


    ***


    Mu Qing was silent in the crowd, but he was acutely aware of the smile of the little giant''s mouth.


    Through communication, he also learned that this is a strong member of the Aoping clan, named Aojia. Strictly speaking, he should be regarded as a member of the demon kingdom in terms of blood.


    ***


    ******


    At this time, OGA suddenly whispered to MuQing.


    The strength of the two of them is the strongest in the crowd, so naturally no one will find their difference.


    "Yes, I just joined some time ago." Mu Qing responded, and he could almost guess what OGA thought.


    Sure enough, OGA''s voice came the next moment.


    *** It looks like we''re the only ones in the three circles. "


    ***


    "A very strong person only has 5 points of qi movement, and killing a supreme strong person can at least have 100 points of qi movement!"


    "The price of the top Shenshi ore vein is 300 points, which can be purchased through qiyunzhu."


    ***


    "300 points can buy the top Shenshi vein?" Mu Qing was shocked.


    When is the top Shenshi vein so worthless?


    Can you exchange them directly?


    However, 300 points, but it is necessary to kill three of the most powerful, which is actually quite difficult.


    ***


    At this time, OGA is taking more than 300 people toward the front.


    ***


    OGA''s strength is the strongest on the scene, and everyone thinks it would be better to follow him, even if he is in danger, he can take care of him.


    *** ***


    Others are worried, "will we lose our way and find no way out?"


    Next to him, a powerful man of the supreme heaven immediately scolded: "you are a very powerful man. Are you worried about getting lost?"


    "Shame


    "Poof


    Just after scolding, I saw a knife light passing by. The great emperor was cut in half on the spot, and even the spirit was scattered!


    "Who is it?"


    ***


    At this time, in the dark fog, a ghost ship came slowly. On the ghost ship, a white skeleton stood up, including a huge skeleton with a long knife

 Chapter 1429

    A ghost ship came from the dark fog, and the dark chains extended to the dark fog behind.


    The skeletons on the ghost ship, armed with long guns, swords and knives, seem very common, but they emit a dangerous smell.


    "What the hell are these things?"


    ***


    *** ***


    "Something''s wrong. Get out of here!" At the same time, OGA pretended and yelled.


    With so many people present, no one would have thought that OGA had a problem.


    "What''s the matter? Although the ghost ship is weird, it''s not powerful in my opinion. Let''s get ready to fight."


    One of the nobles disdained that OGA was too timid, so he bore the brunt and went straight to the ghost ship.


    Among the three hundred plus Mu Qing, there are six supreme people, who are basically the strong ones of the supreme one or two heaven.


    "Gaga..."


    Seeing the supreme rush, the skeleton captain of the ghost ship burned blue flames in his empty eyes. The rusty long knife in his hand suddenly lifted up and chopped away. A terrible light of the knife tore at the supreme.


    Although the weapons in the hands of these skeletons are rusty, their power is actually quite amazing. They are no less powerful than the most powerful weapons. Just now, with a single knife, they can kill a great emperor and chop them together with the spirit!


    "Ghost, die for me!"


    A road rose behind the king, and he raised his hand to smash the sword.


    He fought with Captain skeleton in the black fog, and soon disappeared.


    But everyone''s eyes were bright.


    At first, OGA asked them to retreat. They thought that the ghost ship was very difficult to deal with. But they didn''t expect that a Supreme Master would fight against the skeletal captain.


    This time, the people did not panic. They all set out to fight. They rushed directly to the ghost ship and fought with the skeleton soldiers.


    There are only a few dozen skeletons on the ghost ship. They can reach the supreme emperor at most. They are not the opponents of all.


    "Be careful!"


    Mu Qing takes a hand and turns the immortal road into a long gun to help a great emperor repel a skeleton warrior.


    "Thank you very much." Seeing this, the great emperor was grateful to Mu Qing, who had just been attacked.


    Mu Qing also imitated the Olympic model, and sometimes attacked the skeleton soldiers, but only one tenth of his strength was used.


    "Damn it! Can''t these guys die? "


    One of them gritted his teeth and smashed his bones with one palm, but he turned into a black fog and came out of the black fog the next moment.


    "Creak, creak."


    At this time, a strange sound came from the black fog.


    Then, Captain skeleton came out of the black fog, with a head in his hand, which was the previous one!


    Suddenly, the pupils of all the people on the scene suddenly shrunk.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it even close just now? Why was he killed so quickly? "


    A great emperor was shocked.


    Mu Qing was also slightly surprised. It seems that the fighting power of Captain skeleton is almost the same as that of the supreme one, but he didn''t expect to kill the supreme one so soon.


    Is there a secret in the black fog?


    Just as Mu Qing was thinking, he suddenly felt a force coming from behind.


    Mu Qing frowned, no longer convergence, direct explosion gas, at the same time turned to cast all empty!


    "Bang!"


    A sword light fell on the sky, but it was blocked by the invisible barrier.


    The man is a supreme double heaven. At the moment, he is looking at Mu Qing with blonde hair and silver eyes in shock. He can''t believe it.


    He is clearly taking advantage of MuQing not defensive attack, why his attack was an invisible barrier to resist?


    At this time, the movement here also attracted other people''s attention, not far away OGA is also Leng.


    What time is it? There are still people fighting inside!


    This was unexpected.


    "Demon clan?"Mu Qing looked at the man in front of him, with scales on his face, pointed ears and a tail behind him.


    In addition to its body out of a wisp of evil spirit, almost sure, this is a demon family supremacy!


    "Run


    The demon clan didn''t even want to think about it. He quickly turned around and ran away, because he suddenly found a breath of death on Mu Qing''s body.


    MuQing naturally won''t let people run away. He raises his hand and blows it away. The seal of the emperor of heaven is displayed, and all things are subdued!


    Now Mu Qing''s strength, although on the surface only has the supreme double heaven, is much stronger under the blessing of the fourth order destiny form.


    "Poop


    The terrible pressure rolled down, and the demon clan supreme knelt down directly.


    "Black palace!"


    "Yin and Yang turn to extinction!"


    Mu Qing used two magic powers at the same time. The dark palace directly shrouded the supremacy of the demon clan, and then a series of yin and Yang dragons roared out and hanged!


    "Click!"


    At the moment of the collapse of the black palace, the supremacy of the demon clan had been seriously damaged, and then the surrounding yin-yang real dragon hanged and directly killed!


    The people around were staring at the scene.


    I never thought that there were such experts among them!


    In the blink of an eye, he killed a demon family supreme!


    The next moment, Mu Qing noticed some abnormal movements of Qi Yun beads, took them out, and found that he had gained 100 Qi Yun points.


    Sure enough, killing the supreme can get 100 qi movement points.


    Later, Mu Qing also noticed that there were more things in the qiyunzhu, but now he didn''t have the spare time to check.


    His eyes swept away, looking at the others.


    There were more than 300 people, including six in the supreme, and five except Mu Qing.


    Now two of them have fallen, and three of them are left.


    At this time, the black fog surged, and there were three ghost ships, on which there were also skeleton captains and skeleton soldiers.


    As the three ghost ships joined the battle, the situation suddenly changed, and people gradually became no match.


    "Do it quickly!"


    The other three sovereigns have resisted the three captains.


    But there was still a skeleton captain who was not stopped. The other side was holding a rusty long knife, and could harvest the head of a great emperor every time.


    Someone is yelling at MuQing and OGA for not fighting.


    MuQing and OGA looked at each other.


    OGA''s face suddenly grinned and suddenly flashed behind a supreme. His green eyes were full of brutality, and he punched down!


    The road behind him shows that there is a fierce beast roaring. With the help of the force of barbarism, he smashes a supreme with one punch!


    "Click!"


    The road is broken, and the supreme one''s eyes are wide open. He can''t close his eyes

 Chapter 1430

    "OGA! What do you want to do! "


    Next to the supreme panic, do not understand why OGA will suddenly hit his partner.


    And once again after the fall of a supreme, the presence of the supreme only two.


    This is OGA''s plan.


    Originally, there were many supremacies, even though Olga was the most powerful, he could not get any benefit from these supremacies.


    So he led the group to the ghost ship.


    The skeletons on these ghost ships are powerful, but they will not attack them who have Qi Yun beads.


    As long as the ghost ship holds one or two supremacies, OGA can kill!


    In fact, the effect was surprisingly good. The ghost ship directly helped to kill a supreme.


    Later, MuQing also killed a supreme, and OGA was surprised by MuQing''s fighting power.


    ***


    But now after seeing the strength of MuQing, the bottom of Aojia''s heart, MuQing''s strength has been able to compete with him.


    Maybe even better than him!


    Think about it, OGA also gave up other thoughts, big deal with their own strength to get gas luck points.


    ***


    Of course, there are not many so-called explorers in these three circles.


    ***


    In the face of other people''s reprimand, OGA didn''t want to answer. He didn''t show any mercy. His rudeness and savageness were fully reflected in him.


    I saw OGA raise his hand and grab a great emperor''s head. A gray breath burst out in the palm of his hand. Then with a strong force, he directly pinched him!


    Bang!


    The Spirits Burst at the same time.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly. The road of OGA was special, which seemed to have the function of confinement and weakening.


    It is obvious that the former Supreme and the present supreme emperor who was killed by OGA were all controlled in a flash, and even killed without any power.


    "Don''t try to run, everyone. You can''t run away!"


    OGA grinned. His face was ferocious, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. It was frightening.


    "Together, stop him!" The only two left yell.


    But obviously, not everyone listened to them. Some of the great emperors fled directly to the original road.


    "Damn it! I knew I''d be close to the space passageway like those guys. "


    Many people are extremely sorry.


    A great emperor was about to run away. Suddenly, a star came through his chest.


    Then, the dazzling light exploded in the dark, and a very strong man fell on the spot!


    "If you''re talking about the guys near the space tunnel, I''m sorry, they''re all dead."


    Stars twinkle, a figure appears, is the supreme astrology!


    With a smile on his face, the astrologer urges the power of the stars, and the stars appear behind him. He who reaches the supreme realm can easily kill the most powerful!


    ***


    So from the beginning, he focused on the great emperors.


    Anyone under the supreme has 5 Qi luck points to kill.


    Instead of taking time and effort to kill the supreme, it is better to kill these great emperors. As long as the number is enough, the harvest can be quite rich.


    At the same time, the surrounding black fog and out of a shadow.


    Plus astrology, a total of four strong, all are supreme!


    "Cut, is there only so many people?"


    An ape with thunder and lightning all over his body looked at him with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t be picky. You can kill as many as you can. At least you can get some Qi luck points."


    Next to them, there are two supreme figures. They seem to be together. They are similar in appearance, with dark skin and tusks.


    One of the two nobles stood side by side with a sword and the other with a sword."Sword demon and knife demon, and thunder ape!"


    "Aren''t these three guys the strong ones in demon world and demon world?"


    "Are we trapped?"


    Some people knew them and were shocked.


    ***


    ***


    Everyone was taken aback.


    But before they could react, astrologers, sword demons, knife demons and thunder apes had rushed into the crowd and started killing.


    They were like wolves into the sheep. The great emperor could hardly survive and was killed directly.


    Then, Lei ape stares at a supreme, grabs his ears and rushes to him. A thunder pillar appears in his hand and smashes it.


    In addition to astrology, the sword demon and the sword demon are both the supreme double heaven.


    As for Lei ape, his strength is equal to that of OGA, reaching the supreme triple heaven!


    "Don''t take my prey!"


    OGA was a little discontented and let out a roar.


    Thunder ape, with a smile, said: "big man, you can''t eat alone. We''ve been looking outside for a long time. If we didn''t rely on the feeling of Qi Yunzhu, we didn''t even know you''d lead these guys here."


    ***


    ***


    However, with Qi Yunzhu, others also came to OGA smoothly.


    ***


    ***


    "Brother! Come on, or we''ll all die here! "


    The two supremacies, one fighting with OGA and the other fighting with Lei ape, were not rivals at all. They could only barely support themselves and save their lives.


    They both yelled and retreated to Mu Qing''s side at the same time. They wanted Mu Qing to do it.


    From the strength Mu Qing showed before, it is absolutely reached the supreme triple heaven.


    However, Mu Qing''s face was expressionless and he was watching.


    There is no intention of helping each other.


    Some extreme emperors began to curse Mu Qing, thinking that he should not stand by.


    Mu Qing frowned a little, fingertip a little, suddenly the golden beam of light pierced away, and killed these great emperors.


    "Don''t think about it! Can''t you see that? "


    "They are a group!"


    A strong man at the top of the pole was stained with blood and roared.


    At this time, people suddenly wake up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, despai

 Chapter 1431

    ***


    Mu Qing looked at the people being slaughtered, lost in thought.


    He didn''t do it either. After killing a supreme, he already got 100 Qi luck points.


    What''s more, looking at astrology, thunder ape and others, Mu Qing didn''t want to rob them.


    ***


    Although these people are strong, will the three realms really believe them?


    Even if it''s cannon fodder, we still need to send some of our own strong people to explore. Outsiders may not be trusted!


    Mu Qing suspected that they were just advance troops, and then there would be real strong men from the three circles.


    In fact, Mu Qing''s guess is not wrong.


    In the distance, a head of demons rushed in, grinning, containing a terrible evil spirit.


    Then, a head of demon clan also rushed to, evil spirit vertical and horizontal, fierce and terrible.


    Next, there are a group of human beings with crimson light. They are extremely fast and have no emotion in their eyes.


    Demon world, demon world, holy world, these three cannon fodder army, finally is on the stage!


    As Mu Qing thought, for outsiders, the three circles would not believe it, so they just let those guys try it out.


    The three men of manor supreme have been staring at the space passage. When the thunder ape killed the strong people near the space passage, manor supreme naturally felt it.


    However, they didn''t help each other, because it didn''t matter whether the first group of people were alive or dead.


    Even, their goal has been achieved.


    ***


    That''s enough!


    ***


    ***


    Those demons, demons, and Holy Spirits are basically around the realm of the emperor, and the strongest one is the realm of the great emperor.


    Hundreds of thousands in all!


    ***


    "I hope the cannon fodder can bring back some news."


    Mano''s face was dignified.


    Naturally, the three of them dare not enter. After all, they only have the power of supreme triple heaven.


    In front of others, the supreme is supreme, but only they know that this strength is weak among the supreme.


    ***


    ***


    With a scream, all the advance troops were killed by astrologers, sword demons and knife demons.


    Ray ape and OGA kill two supreme.


    No one survived!


    At this time, the distant cannon fodder swarmed, but in the eyes of everyone, they were all mole ants!


    "Cut, how to still have the miscellaneous of the realm of emperor."


    Lei ape looked at it with disdain on his face.


    Killing enemies in the realm of the emperor will not increase any Qi luck points!


    The ordinary great emperor has only one Qi Yun point, while the extreme great emperor has five.


    "One person is in charge of one group, and they are killed directly." He took the lead in rushing into the army of demons and smashed tens of thousands of demons with one punch.


    The thunder ape bared his teeth and waved the thunder column in his hand. In a sweep, there was lightning and thunder, and the thunder roared, crushing countless demon families!


    Mu Qing also made a move this time. In the fourth-order destiny form, a golden beam of light was condensed and penetrated tens of thousands of Holy Spirit creatures.


    He knew that all these holy creatures were created by evil gods.


    It seems that the evil god can''t create the existence like ten saints again, but how many of these low-level creatures are there!


    When the strength reaches a high enough level, it seems that people will touch the level of creation!


    This makes Mu Qing can''t help thinking of those demon families in the demon world of Hades.


    Since the Ming emperor demon couldn''t create a controllable demon clan with the power of the supreme nine heavens at the beginning, will the demon Yan supreme, who has reached the supreme ten heavens, have completely mastered the ability to create the demon clan.And create a demon clan that can be completely controlled?


    I''m thinking that the Holy Spirit and holy things are pouring in.


    With a frown, Mu Qing displays the seal of the emperor of heaven. The Immortal Dragon hovers in the palm of his hand, crushing all the Holy Spirit creatures!


    It''s just a group of cannon fodder for the realm of the emperor.


    At the same time, Lei ape and others also solved other cannon fodder army.


    "It''s not enough to have such a chance!"


    Thunder ape scratching his ears and gills, very dissatisfied.


    OGA was on one side, but he laughed, "their space passage should not be closed. Why don''t we rush out and kill the three guards of the space passage?"


    The top three outside are sweet cakes. In his eyes, they are 300 lucky points.


    At this time, Mu Qing is playing with Qi Yun Zhu. At this time, the power of Qi Yun lingers around, and a list emerges in front of Mu Qing.


    The list is automatically converted into the earth language that Mu Qing can understand.


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrunk slightly and was shocked by the list.


    The first thing I saw was two words.


    resurrection!


    The list says: let any being under the supreme be revived, even if the spirit is scattered.


    It is required that no more than one day''s time, and the person holding the pneumatic bead should stand near the dead person.


    This single resurrection requires 50 points of qi movement!


    As a matter of fact, 50 points is more expensive. Killing a supreme and powerful person is only 100 points. It''s only enough to revive twice.


    But this is enough as like as two peas. What makes the Mu Qing surprised is that the resurrection condition seems to be exactly the same as Xinrui!


    The only difference is that qiyunzhu can revive any existence below the supreme.


    *** It seems that the cultivation should be the same as me. It''s the power of qi movement. Why can we achieve the same means as Xinrui? "


    At this moment, Mu Qing''s heart is also alive.


    He also cultivates the power of qi movement. Isn''t it possible for him to do the same?


    Mu Qing immediately threw away his thoughts and looked down.


    First of all, there are all kinds of supernatural powers. The lowest level of supernatural powers has reached the level of the great emperor. Basically, they are all supernatural powers of the supreme level.


    ***


    MuQing also saw the top Shenshi vein and asked for 300 gas transport points.


    Finally, Mu Qing noticed two special things.


    Recovery, 100 points!


    The current state of their own instant recovery to the heyday!


    ***


    Another is the supreme power.


    Star book

 Chapter 1432

    "This..."


    Looking at this list, Mu Qing was deeply shocked.


    There are almost everything in it. There are a lot of miscellaneous things.


    Of course, there are few things useful to Mu Qing.


    The more the top Shenshi veins, the better. However, Mu Qing''s Qi transport points are not enough.


    What he cares about most is these two.


    Instant recovery!


    ***


    The most important point is that there are no restrictions on it, which means that a strong person like the supreme nine heavens can rely on the Qi transportation beads to recover!


    Three more recoveries!


    "Just this point, Qi Yun bead can already be regarded as a trump card!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, in the face of crisis, is absolutely a means of saving lives.


    Then, Mu Qing looked at the star book.


    This star book is classified as the supreme magic power, but the price has reached 100 Qi Yun points!


    You know, the price of other supreme powers is basically 10 or 20 points, but the star book needs 100 points of Qi Yun points, so it''s hard not to be noticed.


    After all, 100 points of qi movement points, but you need to kill a supremacy to get them, which is quite expensive.


    The description of the star book is also more interesting.


    Starry sky book: master the power of stars and starry sky to practice. Write a starry sky book with your own power, which can accommodate the universe and even become another multiverse.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. The description of the star book even involves the multiverse. Is it really so powerful?


    It''s just a magic power. Even the multiverse has been pulled out.


    "Try another one?"


    Mu Qing hesitated, listening to the description, it seems that the star book is very powerful, but he was afraid that he would waste these points.


    Finally, after thinking about it, Mu Qing decided to exchange it. He cleared the 100 points on the Qi Yun bead, then turned into a white light and defeated the list.


    Others may be confused when using it for the first time, and they don''t know how to do it, but Mu Qing is also an old hand in using the power of qi movement. At a glance, he can see that the number of qi movement is derived from a small part of the power of qi movement.


    You just need to stimulate the power of qi movement a little bit.


    Later, a Book emerged from Qi Yun Zhu and fell into Mu Qing''s hands.


    The book is twinkling with stars, and the cover is a deep starry sky. You can''t help but sink in after a few eyes.


    Mu Qing weighs the star book in his hand, which has almost no weight. When he turns to the first page, a mysterious force sweeps his whole body, which seems to bind the star book with him.


    He looked at the first page of the starry book, which was as dark as a dead universe.


    "What does this starry sky book mean?"


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, some did not understand what the star book meant.


    "Forget it. I''ll study it later."


    His mind moved, and the star book was collected by him, just below the star singularity.


    "And what strange supreme power did you buy?"


    At this time, OGA came to MuQing, a little surprised.


    "Do you know the star book?" ***


    OGA sighed and said, "waste!"


    "The star book is so expensive on that list that it naturally attracts everyone''s attention, but it''s all described above. Only those who are proficient in the stars or the power of the stars can practice it, so we didn''t exchange it."


    "But in fact, some strong people who are good at the power of the stars have bought it, and it turns out that the star book is not as powerful as imagined, and it can barely be regarded as an ordinary supreme power..."


    After thinking about it, OGA pointed to the astrologer not far away and whispered, "that guy is new, just like you, In the last mission, he killed an injured supreme with all his life. Later, he directly exchanged this star book. You can ask him about this star book. "


    ***"If it were really powerful, astrology would have been used in the battle just now."


    "Hum!" The astrologer''s face sank when he heard the comments.


    His heart was itching with hatred.


    ***


    However, he happened to see on the list a supreme power named XingKong book, whose price was five times or even ten times higher than that of ordinary supreme power!


    Subconsciously, astrology believes that this magic power is absolutely the most powerful one.


    He even thought he was the son of heaven!


    ***


    100 Points of qi movement and just can buy the star book!


    Take another look at the exaggerated description of the starry sky book. Later, it can even evolve into a multiverse!


    When you make a decision, astrology will spend the 100 points of Qi luck, and you are a master of the power of the stars.


    As a result, the star book, which has been pondered for a long time, has not found anything special except pouring strength into it and smashing the opponent in a barbaric way.


    "Cough."


    Mu Qing also had a bit of embarrassment, so it seems that the star book is really useless.


    He seems to be in a hole!


    "Don''t worry about so much, brother mu. I think you have good strength. Why don''t we go out together and kill the three guys in the space passage!"


    OGA patted Mu Qing on the shoulder. He shrunk to about five meters, but he was still huge.


    "Count me in."


    Thunder ape carrying thunder column, eager to try, he and OGA are the supreme triple heaven strong, just got some points, not enough to satisfy him.


    "You go, I will not mix."


    The sword devil and the sword devil speak in unison. They look at Mu Qing curiously, the new member, and then turn around and disappear into the black fog.


    Mu Qing hesitated and said, "will you expose your identity when you deal with the three supreme guards guarding the space passage?"


    "What are you afraid of? What''s more, as long as we go out alive, we will be exposed!"


    OGA shook his head, he whispered: "so many people are dead, just the two of us are still alive, do you think the three realms really don''t doubt us?"


    ***


    "They dare not wait for me!"

 Chapter 1433

    Aojia asked MuQing not to worry. Even if they were found by the third world, how did they do?


    ***


    Moreover, such a powerful force can''t be hidden!


    ***


    After the cannon fodder died, it was the three great powers who took the hand!


    Of course, at most, it''s just a trial. It''s impossible to really fight.


    If there is a real fight, it will be a fight. Without absolute power and control, we will not easily provoke the power of a powerful man.


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he was also a little relieved.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    It''s enough for him to suppress the three realms and prevent them from acting rashly.


    In today''s universe, there are only four of the most powerful men in the supreme ten heavens.


    Demon flame supreme, demon ancestor, sword heart supreme, evil god!


    Among them, the strength of the heart of the sword is probably the most powerful!


    ***


    ***


    "In that case, what''s wrong with a walk?"


    Mu Qing mouth slightly smile, agreed down.


    He''s just worried about being settled by the three circles later.


    ***


    No worries, Mu Qing is naturally interested in this.


    After all, I just lost 100 points of Qi Yun points by the star book. At this time, it''s better to kill a supreme and earn back the 100 points of Qi Yun points.


    Among the three supreme guardians of the space passage, there are two with Mu Qing.


    One is the supreme green scale of the demon clan, and the other is the holy seven of the holy world.


    In the demon world, Mu Qing, the king of chaos and the supreme murderer almost died. This revenge must be avenged!


    What''s more, he had some personal grudges with the green scale supreme, which existed when the road of domination was opened.


    Of course, the Seven Saints are needless to say. Although they haven''t contacted each other before, they are one of the ten saints,


    As long as it has something to do with the holy world, it naturally has a grudge against him.


    "Go! I can''t wait! "


    OGA laughed, regained his 50 meter tall body, broke the black fog and headed for the space passage.


    Thunder ape is also a hippie, carrying the thunder column to follow in the past, electric light flashing, there is a thunder dragon winding on the body.


    Mu Qing was also on his way. His fourth-order form of destiny was very fast. It turned into a light beam and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The rest of the astrologers looked at each other.


    "What do you say? Do you want to mix it up once? "


    Astrology looks at sword and sword demons.


    "We used to watch the war at most. Maybe I and the sword demon can fight against a supreme triple heaven, but you are still far away." Sword devil cold way.


    One side of the knife devil is also expressionless, said: "maybe we can go and have a look, maybe there will be other people from the three realms to come, then we can earn some lucky points."


    If we observe carefully, we can find that the sword devil and the sword devil are not holding the sword, but the sword grows in their hands, and the human sword and the human sword are in one.


    Astrology mouth slightly a draw, clearly to the supreme realm, but his strength is still despised.


    It''s a bit more uncomfortable than when he couldn''t beat Mu Qing all the time.


    "Forget it, let''s have a look. By the way, let''s see how strong Mu Qing is now." Astrology sighed.


    He still wants to see the strength of Mu Qing.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing''s strength in his eyes is just a mole ant general, can be easily destroyed.


    However, later, Mu Qing''s strength grew up at an amazing speed. Before the astrology reaction, he had already reached a level comparable to him.


    Several battles, astrology are not admit defeat, the result again and again lost to Mu Qing.


    He didn''t have to kill Mu Qing.But not convinced.


    As a result, now, without trying, he can be sure that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    Previously, Mu Qing killed a supreme without delay. From that situation, at least he had the strength of supreme triple heaven.


    OGA and leiape, the two powerful people of the supreme triple heaven, have already regarded Mu Qing as a strong man of the same level.


    Although Mu Qing''s strength on the surface is only the supreme double heaven.


    "Go and have a look."


    ***


    The three also rushed in the direction of the space passage.


    Mu Qing and others are very fast, and have reached the space near the channel.


    At this time, outside the space channel is inside the boundary outside the boundary.


    The three nobles from the three realms frowned.


    "How come it''s been a long time without any information coming back?"


    Some of them don''t quite understand.


    How long has it been, but no message has been sent back.


    This is very abnormal!


    ***


    However, this batch of cannon fodder should not die, but also send some information back.


    ***


    At the moment of death, the situation and pictures in the vicinity will be transmitted back.


    The most important thing is that these cannon fodder were prepared by the three supreme powers themselves, and even the supreme might not be able to prevent the information from being transmitted back.


    ***


    "No, not so much." Mano shook his head.


    ***


    "It should be." Manor nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, this reason is more credible.


    "There is a change in the space channel!"


    All of a sudden, Sheng Qi turns his head and looks at the space passage to one side.


    "Is there a message coming back?"


    Mano supreme and qingscale supreme look to the space passage.


    From the space channel, there are some fluctuations.


    "It''s strange, why don''t you send the message back, but come back from the space channel?" The green scale supreme feels a little strange.


    Mo Nuo didn''t think so. He approached the space passage and said, "maybe it''s the cannon fodder of the advance force. I''ll see who survived."


    He just came to the space passage, and before he had time to look at it carefully, an energy sphere with a diameter of 10000 meters came directly.


    Meteorite

 Chapter 1434

    "Boom!"


    The huge energy sphere is crushing on the face of the supreme mano.


    "Well."


    The supreme manor didn''t even respond for the first time.


    He didn''t know why such a big energy sphere suddenly appeared in the space channel in front of him.


    The supreme mano was dull for a moment, and the meteorite exploded directly. The terrible energy destroyed the space passage, and also destroyed the boundary from the inside.


    As for the supreme mano, when his body was broken, a shadow quickly broke away and saved his life.


    After the border was destroyed, everyone appeared outside.


    Holy seven and green scale supreme looked at several figures in front of them, and their pupils contracted violently.


    The two of them reacted much faster than mano supreme. Of course, the most important thing is that they didn''t get close to the space channel and fled quickly at the first time.


    Mo Nuo was the supreme. He put his face directly on it and got hit by Mu Qing.


    "You two!"


    After mano regained his physical body, his face was full of anger, and his spirit appeared cracks. Just now, Mu Qing brought him a lot of injuries!


    He was angry in his eyes, staring at Mu Qing in front of him.


    At this time, in front of the three people were Mu Qing, Lei ape and OGA.


    Plus astrology and sword demon, knife demon three people watch.


    "Are you not afraid of being wanted by the demon world, or even provoking the demon ancestor to kill you?"


    "You have to think about the consequences of offending me in the demon world!"


    "Mu Qing!"


    The supreme manor roared, shaking the earth.


    At the same time, green scale supreme is also a gloomy face, cheered: "OGA! What do you mean


    Strictly speaking, OGA belongs to the demon clan, but he did not join the demon kingdom.


    "Well! Don''t stand there talking to me OGA pulled out his ears and was extremely arrogant.


    He scolded: "if you have the ability, kill me! Come and fight. Is it Laozi who killed you or can you kill me


    "The power of supreme triple heaven, but in my eyes, you are just a waste!"


    OGA''s face was full of disdain.


    And it is.


    Although the strength of qingscale supreme reached the supreme triple heaven, there was a lot of water, otherwise Mu Qing would not be able to compete with qingscale supreme soon after he broke through the supreme.


    At this time, the faces of the supreme mano and the supreme green scale were all black and blue.


    ***


    "After today, the three great powers will personally kill you."


    "Cut!" Thunder ape some press can''t bear, can''t help but way: "don''t install over there, do you think the three greatest strong really dare to move?"


    ***


    After that, Lei ape lifted up Lei Zhu and threw it at the supreme manor.


    He also has some caution.


    Among the three guys, Mo Nuo Zhizun was injured by Mu Qing in advance, and his strength has declined to a certain extent, which is the best one to deal with among the three.


    "Thunder monkey!"


    Aojia roared, and then secretly scolded in his heart. He also focused on the mano supreme, and was robbed directly by this guy.


    Helpless, OGA''s fierce eyes fell on the green scale supreme body.


    Before MuQing started, he jumped with astonishing speed. In an instant, he appeared on the top of Qinglin''s head, clasped his hands and smashed it down.


    The face of the green scale supreme is gloomy, and the tearing power extends to the past, but it is crushed by OGA''s brute force.


    As for the green scale supreme, OGA is familiar with it. He is confident that he can defeat it and even kill it.


    ***


    ***


    If you want to kill me, you should choose the most familiar green scale!Finally, what is left to Mu Qing is the seventh of the holy world.


    As one of the ten saints, the seventh is endowed with a special ability to replace the supreme way.


    Leiape and OGA are not familiar with the holy seven. What''s more, the scarlet power of holy seven gives them a sense of threat, so they choose to avoid fighting and leave it to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing smiles. He doesn''t care who his opponent is.


    Now, he is also very curious about the extent of his strength after he reaches the fourth-order destiny form!


    "It seems that your opponent is me."


    The saint seven light way, hands together ten, under the plain eyes, hiding the intention to kill.


    Then, Sheng Qi pan sat in the void, his eyes glittering with golden light, and crimson power twinkled all over his body.


    "The final opponent is me, which will be your misfortune. I will soon end all this. After killing you, my ranking in the ten saints may be improved."


    Holy seven light way, his upper body emerged white liquid, wrapped in the body, like a white clothes.


    Then, on the white liquid, suddenly opened one vertical pupil after another, the whole body is golden, the pupil is crimson, bloodshot, staring at Mu Qing, full of oppression.


    Mu Qing eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, found that Sheng seven whole body up and down, have opened the dense vertical pupil, many to make people scalp numb.


    "Although I can only be ranked seventh, in fact, my strength is comparable to that of the top four."


    Sheng Qi slowly walks towards Mu Qing, and his countless eyes are also turning. His momentum is huge and covers Mu Qing.


    When he took another step, in a flash, his figure suddenly disappeared and appeared behind Mu Qing. His palm spread out, and a vertical pupil in his palm burst out a reddish light beam to penetrate Mu Qing''s head.


    However, Mu Qing seemed to know Sheng Qi''s action. She turned her head and burst out a golden flame all over her body.


    The crimson light beam was blocked by an invisible barrier, leaving only a tiny crack.


    Saint seven''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "What did you just say?"


    Mu Qing gave a sneer. At the same time, the golden flame was wrapped with a layer of starry sky shadow, and the breath went up to a higher level.


    "Roar!"


    With one blow, the Dragon roared away. The terrible power of destruction destroyed most of the body of Shengqi!


    "No way!"


    Saint seven quickly opened the distance, the body was destroyed by the naked eye speed to grow again, but his expression at the moment is full of horror.


    Back to God, looked up, but found that Mu Qing disappeared.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A voice came from behind.


    Sheng Qi turned his head and saw that his pupils contracted like needles. He found that a young man with golden hair and silver eyes appeared behind him.


    It''s Mu Qing.


    "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you. I''ll be your biggest misfortune!"


    The immortal road in Mu Qing''s body rushed out and turned into a long sword. He broke out all his strength and cut it toward the holy seven

 Chapter 1435

    Sheng Qi wanted to crush Mu Qing with his own strength.


    But he didn''t know that when Mu Qing was in the demon world of the Ming emperor, he had already broken through to the fourth-order destiny form, and his strength was completely above him.


    Shengqi is also too careless, his full strength has not been displayed.


    It''s too late to react. Mu Qing''s immortal Dao has been cut down.


    However, Saint seven Leng for a while, found that he was not hurt.


    On the other side, Mu Qing was also dull.


    He cut the air with this knife!


    In other words, the immortal road in his hands disappeared!


    Mu Qing and Sheng Qi looked at each other.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes.


    The next moment, Sheng Qi suddenly reacts. The dense vertical pupil on his body suddenly turns golden, and countless crimson beams of light are penetrating towards Mu Qing.


    At such a close distance, even if Mu Qing''s reaction was very fast and immediately put out an invisible barrier in front of him, it was still penetrated. The crimson beam left holes in Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing instantly distance, rely on the strength of the undead to restore the body, face gradually become gloomy.


    Why is the road of immortality gone?


    You should know that the weapon derived from the immortal road is more powerful than the supreme weapon. If you hit it just now, Shengqi will lose half of his life.


    Now, however, Mu Qing wants to know where his immortal road is?


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s eyebrows moved. In a flash, the stars were shining, and a vast sea of stars emerged.


    Suddenly, other people''s attention was attracted in the past.


    It was completely dark outside the boundary, and even if these supreme figures were fighting, the light was a little dim.


    But the vision on Mu Qing''s side is too amazing, and the gorgeous light suddenly makes the world shine.


    "Star book?"


    In the distance, the astrologer who had been watching the battle broke out first. He widened his eyes and looked at the starry sky book that gradually emerged from Mu Qingmei''s heart.


    At a glance with Mu Qing, astrology also bought the star book with 100 points of Qi Yun. However, he has never worked out a reason. In the end, the star book in his hands can only be used as a brick to smash people.


    When he saw that Mu Qing had also exchanged the starry sky books, he was still gloating. At least, Mu Qing had suffered the same loss as him.


    The result did not expect, at this time, the star book in Mu Qing''s body unexpectedly appeared abnormal!


    Next to him, the sword demon, the knife demon, the thunder ape and OGA all expressed surprise.


    ***


    Many strong people who practice the power of the stars have suffered dark losses after exchanging this star book.


    Who knows, at this time in Mu Qing, star book seems to have a different change!


    "Damn it."


    Mu Qing was also very surprised, looking at the star book in front of him.


    As soon as he appeared, countless stars appeared, and a starry sky shrouded all around.


    And in the starry sky book, a real dragon spin is derived from the immortal road!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Mu Qing swallows. He finds that his control over the immortal road has disappeared. At this time, he has a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, this bad feeling came true soon.


    The immortal road turns into a real dragon, which goes along the deep starlight on the cover of the starry sky book and is involved in it.


    Gradually, the star book cover star vortex, appeared a trace of gold.


    The brilliant blue light blooms like a blanket.


    The star book slowly opened the first page. Before Mu Qing could see what was on it, he found that the star book was closed, and then turned into a light, directly into Mu Qing''s eyebrows.


    A sharp pain swept through Mu Qing''s whole body, and then Mu Qing''s fourth-order destiny shape changed, as if stimulated. The muscles of Mu Qing''s whole body swelled, and the blue lightning surrounded the golden flame.


    The power of the star demon retreated, but Mu Qing felt that he could still use the two powers derived from the power of destruction and the power of rebirth.


    Even more powerful!The difference of the star book seems to be that it integrates his star demon state into the form of destiny.


    In the future, you only need to directly enter the form of destiny, and then you can perform some magic powers such as meteorite, destroying dragon fist, and undead world.


    This is a good thing for Mu Qing.


    But Mu Qing was not happy.


    Because the immortal road he got from the old emperor or the previous life is gone!


    I can''t feel it!


    I was really eaten by the star book!


    "I see!"


    "That''s the top Shenshi vein!"


    Astrology in the side carefully watching, suddenly a pat on the forehead, shouting up.


    He couldn''t help but have a look of surprise on his face and said, "I see. I know how to activate the starry sky book. Use the top-level divine stone vein!"


    After Mu Qing''s immortal road evolved into a real dragon, it was very similar to the top divine stone vein, so that astrology was misled that the way to open the secret of the star book was to use a top divine stone vein!


    At the same time, OGA, ray ape, sword demon and knife demon all heard the words of astrology, and a sudden expression appeared on their faces.


    i see!


    The star book actually needs a top-level divine stone vein to stimulate!


    "Yes, the three worlds invited us, the most powerful, to spend a lot of money, and directly gave us a top-level divine stone vein. I think Mu Qing should be right and wrong, just because that top-level divine stone vein activated the star book!"


    OGA was also misled.


    He had a top-level Shenshi vein, which was sent by the three realms.


    OGA subconsciously thinks that there is one on Mu Qing, which just activates the star book!


    "I''d like to see how powerful this star sky book is to activate the supreme power with a top-level divine stone vein."


    Lei ape, while fighting with the supreme manor, is paying attention to the situation of Mu Qing.


    ***


    Astrology is even more exciting. He has the star book, and he is short of a top-level divine stone vein to activate it!


    He is staring at Mu Qing, more concerned than anyone, and wants to know the power of this magic power.


    And Mu Qing didn''t let them down.


    With the golden flame of blue lightning, there is a starry road behind it to absorb continuous energy.


    Mu Qing''s hands condensed starlight, and soon an energy sphere appeared.


    Similar to previous meteorites.


    But Mu Qing compressed it to the extreme.


    Sheng Qi''s pupils contracted violently and noticed the strong breath of death. He quickly used his mace to smash all the vertical pupils on his body and splash blood light.


    Then, under the condensation of crimson light, a huge pupil, full of painful emotion, burst out a beam of light towards Mu Qing.


    This crimson light has reached the level of the supreme quadruple heaven!


    However, Mu Qing also pushed out the energy sphere with his hands compressed to the extreme, but it didn''t crush it like a meteorite, but burst out suddenly, and a huge beam of light also went away!


    The next moment.


    Starlight wave and crimson beam collide with each other, but with the momentum of destruction, they crush all the way and the crimson beam collapses.


    Boom!


    Starlight wave against the crimson beam, directly hit the body of Shengqi. Under the power of terror, the virtual shadow core of Shengqi had no time to escape and was killed into nothingness

 Chapter 1436

    "This..."


    The others were surprised, and their faces were full of horror.


    Sheng Qi was killed directly!


    You know, Saint seven just showed strength, completely reached the level of supreme quadruple heaven, for any other person, can''t be an opponent.


    OGA and leiape are the supreme triple heaven. It is impossible to defeat Shengqi after the outbreak of all strength.


    However, Shengqi, which is comparable to the supreme quadruple heaven, was killed by a starlight wave of Mu Qing!


    "His strength is stronger than ours!"


    OGA said in a deep voice, with a dignified face.


    He thought that Mu Qing''s appearance of the supreme double heaven, but it was very powerful to compete with their supreme triple heaven.


    As a result, it is now found that Mu Qing, with the cultivation of the supreme double heaven, abruptly killed Sheng Qi!


    Although the main reason for this is that Sheng Qi is too careless, otherwise he can still do it after several moves with Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing''s strength is far beyond their imagination. In an outbreak, he killed Sheng Qi, a strong man who can rival the supreme four heavens.


    Now they realize that Mu Qing is the strongest one among them!


    "Run


    At the same time, mano supreme and Qinglin supreme have been scared to death.


    They are supreme, but equally afraid of death!


    When they found that Mu Qing''s strength was far beyond them, they felt the breath of death for the first time!


    The supreme road behind him broke through the triple sky and began to burn.


    The transparent fire light directly covers the whole supreme Avenue.


    Even, let his supreme Avenue appear a certain degree of distortion and cracks!


    This is a desperate means!


    At the moment, mano knows that if he doesn''t work hard, he will die here.


    The opponent is not afraid of one or two supremacies, because it is not so easy to kill at the level of supremacy.


    Since the breakthrough to the supreme, in addition to the supreme power, it will also gain the immortal power.


    This immortal power is the key to the fact that the supreme is not easy to be killed.


    Even if they are surrounded by two supreme strongmen, they will not be killed. Even if they fight with three supreme strongmen, they have a great chance to survive.


    But it''s just the same strength.


    After all, after the supreme, the strength of each heavy day is also very different.


    There is no big difference between the supreme one and the two.


    After that, every day, the gap will be bigger and bigger.


    For example, the powerful of the supreme nine heavens are even peeped at by the cosmic instinct and watched by the universe.


    This is the gap!


    Shengqi''s strength after the outbreak has exceeded people''s imagination and touched the supreme quadruple heaven.


    Of course, it''s just that you can touch the supreme quadruple heaven and reach the point where you can crush the supreme triple heaven.


    MuQing can crush and kill Shengqi, which shows that MuQing''s strength has completely reached the supreme quadruple heaven.


    ***


    "Poof!"


    Mano kept coughing up blood, but he continued to burn the road. This was a way to damage his foundation.


    "Wait! Lord Mozu will never let you go! "


    Manor''s face was sad and he cried.


    He was torn apart, divided into hundreds of thousands of parts, and then fled in all directions.


    The supreme road has disappeared.


    "No escape!"


    Thunder ape was so anxious that he scratched his ears and gills. He raised the thunder pillar in his hand and smashed it hard.


    However, these parts of the supreme manor are not fragile ones. Only thousands of them have been destroyed.


    The thunder ape scratched his head. The thunder light suddenly appeared in his eyes and looked in all directions.


    However, if he has the ability to communicate with heaven, there is no way to see where the supreme noumenon is.


    It has to be said that mano''s supreme ability is quite good. Even Mu Qing can''t see its essence.In other words, all the parts can be regarded as noumenon?


    "It is very possible that the supreme manor divided the noumenon into hundreds of thousands of parts. As long as he escaped one, he could rely on the remaining body and a wisp of soul to revive."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and guessed.


    At the same time, he looked at the Qi Yun bead in his hand, and his Qi Yun points returned to 125 points.


    In the beginning, many cannon fodder was killed, but they were not included in the air transport points.


    Now, if you kill a supreme again, you will get 100 points of Qi luck.


    Mu Qing looked around, but he didn''t plan to do it.


    The other two are the prey that ray ape and Oka are targeting at. If he makes a move, it will be regarded as robbing points. Maybe he will provoke each other.


    Mu Qing''s main attention is still on the starry sky book.


    He mobilized his will to think about the starry sky, and waves came into the starry sky book. However, a moment later, his face was livid and he cursed in his heart.


    Immortal Road, it seems that I really can''t take it out!


    No, it should be said that he can''t feel the immortal road.


    It seems that the immortal road has been completely integrated into the star book, but the benefit to Mu Qing is only the integration of the power of the star God and the fourth-order destiny form.


    This is of course to give the strength of Mu Qing further, but for Mu Qing is not worth it.


    After all, it''s an immortal road!


    In the whole universe, there are only three perfect avenues. Chaos Avenue is missing, probably in a corner of the multiverse.


    And the star road is in Mu Qing.


    This last immortal road was originally in the hands of Mu Qing. In the hands of Mu Qing, this immortal road will be more powerful than the supreme vessel.


    The result is swallowed by the star book now, how can''t take out!


    ***


    What the hell is this star book!


    Not far away, astrology is a secret joy in his heart. He looks at Mu Qing and subconsciously touches his eyebrows.


    He also has a star book, which costs 100 points of Qi Yun points to exchange!


    After seeing Mu Qing''s powerful strength, astrology is eager to try.


    "300 points of Qiyun points, as long as I gather up 300 points of Qiyun points, I can exchange a top Shenshi vein, and then activate the star book!"


    Astrology is very exciting.


    "Mu Qing''s strength before should be similar to that of Aojia, but after activating the star book, he killed Shengqi directly."


    "Just now, Shengqi should have reached the peak of the supreme triple heaven and touched the quadruple heaven. After Mu Qing activated the starry sky book, he completely reached the supreme quadruple heaven!"


    "No, it''s still too slow to accumulate gas transport points. I want to go directly to immissian mountain to look for it. As long as I find the top Shenshi vein, I can become as powerful as MuQing!"


    Astrology eyes hot, even he can''t wait, directly a flash, break the air and go, intend to go to the immortal mountain, looking for the top God stone vein

 Chapter 1437

    "Run, I don''t believe I can''t catch you!" The thunder ape''s throat roared, and the thunder column in his hand swept. In an instant, the whole person turned into a huge golden ape, with a thoroughfare standing behind him, straight to the triple sky.


    Countless thunders roared, and the ferocious thunder and lightning, like a python, breathed snake letters. For a moment, the golden lightning brightened the whole darkness.


    "Die


    The thunder ape waved the thunder pillar in his hand, and the fierce golden lightning, just like the magnificent golden branches, broke through one and another of mano''s supreme parts.


    The whole piece of thunder and lightning formed a vast ocean, and it was like a giant beast roaring, engulfing all the parts of the supreme mano.


    Finally, a shadow struggled to escape from the thunder sea and ran away in a panic.


    However, the electric light flickered, and the thunder ape came to the side with amazing speed, smashing the thunder column in his hand!


    "Bang!"


    The supreme spirit of mano was shattered.


    On the other hand, OGA is almost finished.


    The green scale supreme is the weakest of the three. He doesn''t have all kinds of means to escape. He doesn''t even have the courage to burn his own supreme road like mano supreme.


    OGA''s eyes were fierce, and his whole body was full of barbarism. With one blow, he smashed the green scale supreme road.


    As for the ancient books of the supreme green scale, if they fall on Olga, they can only cut a bloodstain, and can not affect him at all, or even make him look more cruel.


    Oka bathed in blood, like a fierce beast, one punch after another, killed the green scale supremacy!


    Boom!


    The whole world vibrated, and all kinds of visions emerged one after another. The three supremacies fell on the spot!


    "No! Be careful


    Suddenly, when Mu Qing was about to return to Hunyuan, his body suddenly stagnated, his pupils contracted violently, and he quickly gave a low drink.


    Also reflected are ray ape, Oka and others.


    The first time they want to escape, they should feel that there is a very powerful force shrouded.


    Too late!


    You can''t escape!


    Under the pressure of absolute force, there is no escape.


    The fire was burning, the virtual shadow of the nine headed dragon appeared, and then a terrible figure appeared in front of the crowd, and the breath distorted the surrounding space.


    Demon burning supreme!


    At the same time, there is a shadow coming. The huge bones are standing high, and the empty eyes are staring at the people. On top of it, there is a shadow, and the fierce evil spirit sweeps around.


    Mozu!


    The three world''s most powerful, suddenly came two!


    Everyone was shocked. Although they knew that they might retaliate after the third world, there were two super strong men on the spot, which no one expected.


    Although we have lost the three supremacies, in fact, their strength is not so good. Except Shengqi, the other two are almost dispensable in the realm of supremacy.


    ***


    Mozu looked at MuQing and said in a deep voice. His eyes also flickered with the color of accident.


    In his cognition, Mu Qing should be standing behind the old emperor.


    However, compared with the beginning, Mozu now thinks that the old emperor is really dead, otherwise he would not acquiesce in mano to go to Mu Qing and let him become cannon fodder.


    It can be said that from the time when the supreme mano gave MuQing that top-level divine stone vein, he had already become one of the must kill targets of Mozu.


    After all, it''s a top-level Shenshi vein. It''s impossible to give it as a reward.


    As a demon, he will not be so kind.


    Even Mozu plans to take Xinrui. After all, Xinrui is a top-ranking person with a growth rate of 90%, which is a rare talent for the demon world.


    As for whether Xinrui is willing or not, it''s not up to him. Mazu has countless ways to make Xinrui listen to the demon world without damaging his foundation.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are cold, looking at the devil.


    "Sure enough, as a demon monk, he won''t be so kind-hearted. Although this demon ancestor helps us kill the emperor, it doesn''t mean that he is completely on my side. As long as he is related to interests, he will even change his camp at any time."In Mu Qing''s heart.


    He has seen the true face of Mozu.


    No, it should be said that all the most powerful people are basically the same, except for those with the highest heart of the sword.


    "If you kill people in the three realms, you need to pay for it with your life."


    The evil ancestor sinks a voice way, afterward and the demon Yan supreme to look at the same, plan to hand together.


    For a few guys of supreme triple heaven and supreme double heaven, he naturally doesn''t need to be so cautious.


    The only thing that the devil ancestor is afraid of is the God who doesn''t know where he is!


    Whether the emperor is dead or alive is the only variable at the moment. No one knows where the emperor is.


    Originally, Mozu thought that the emperor of heaven had always been behind MuQing, as the backer of MuQing.


    But later, Mozu''s idea changed. He secretly searched the whole chaotic universe with yaoyan, and even touched the different dimensional planes where the cosmic instinct was, but there was no trace of laotiandi.


    As for the multiverse, they have always been in the multiverse, and have never seen the shadow of laotiandi.


    It''s because they can''t find the emperor, or even feel a breath, that they feel that the emperor is dead?


    Then Mu Qing, as the descendant of the old emperor, used the means of the old emperor to open the road of domination?


    For Mozu, this is quite credible.


    However, Mozu didn''t do it before, because he was really afraid of the emperor.


    To put it bluntly, I''m afraid!


    Mozu once said to Mu Qing that a strong man with perfect road will have absolute pressure and restraint on the same level.


    This is the truth.


    Once upon a time, the emperor of heaven, the demon ancestor, the demon Yan supreme, and even the demon of the Ming emperor, were all considered to be the strongmen of an era.


    Many of the great powers of the Supreme jiuchongtian have challenged laotiandi, but they all failed.


    There is no exception to the outcome, all are disastrous!


    A fiasco without fighting back!


    Even now it has reached the top ten, but the devil still has a lingering fear.


    He wanted to give a hand to Mu Qing and try to find out if the emperor behind Mu Qing was still alive, but at that time, in the Hunyuan world, Mozu counseled him!


    He was afraid to do it.


    If the emperor is still alive, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die!


    Only now pull up the demon Yan supreme together, the devil ancestor can be regarded as having the strength to attack Mu Qing.


    They also want to test whether the emperor is dead or not!


    After locking everyone with breath, the demon ancestor and the demon burning supreme directly took action.


    Demon emperor''s heaven burning palm and Bone Demon''s killing knife are two magic powers.


    ChiYan hands shrouded, the terrible flame almost burned through the boundary.


    And the demon bone God also grasped the bone knife and cut it directly at Mu Qing!


    "Stop it


    The old voice echoed outside the boundary.


    Then countless sword lights appeared. An old man came to defend the sword. When he raised his hand, ten thousand swords returned to his ancestral home. Two swords burst out from the vast sword sea

 Chapter 1438

    The two swords came across the sky and defeated the flame and evil Qi. Then countless swords suddenly appeared, and a figure appeared in front of Mu Qing and others.


    The heart of the sword is supreme, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Even in the face of two super strong men, he is not afraid at all.


    Of course, he himself is the supreme power of the supreme ten heavens, and naturally he does not need to be afraid of the strong of the same level.


    I saw the long sword in the heart of the sword tremble and make a long and clear sword sound. Then I raised my hand and two swords came out. In a moment, a bright and extreme light passed by, and a sword ran through the flame palm of demon Yan.


    Then, the heart of the sword is a sword, behind which an almost infinite extension of the supreme road emerges.


    "Vast."


    The heart of the sword raised his hand, and in a flash, countless sword shadows gathered around him and gathered on the sword.


    Bright to the extreme of a sword, once again Pierce, through a lot of magic light, and the bone knife collision together!


    "Click!"


    Under this sword, the bone knife was so fragile that it was completely broken and scattered all around.


    At the same time, the sword Qi turned into a vast ocean and swept around.


    The face of the demon burning supreme and the demon ancestor changed dramatically one after another, and waved away the boundless sword Qi.


    Immediately, their faces sank.


    They both looked at each other and saw the color of fear in each other''s eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Is the power of the supreme heart of the sword so powerful?


    Understatement defeated two people''s full strength attack!


    You should know that both of them are strong men of the supreme ten heavens!


    Under the same level of strength, the heart of the sword is supreme, but it can rival them both with one person''s strength, which they never thought of.


    Because when they were in the multiverse, the three of them did not fight each other less. The conclusion is that the heart of the sword is the strongest, the devil ancestor is the second, and the demon flame is the weakest.


    But the gap is not big!


    Jianxin Zhizun may be able to defeat any one of them, but in their cognition, as long as they work together, Jianxin Zhizun should not be the opponent.


    As a result, they now find that the heart of the sword did not seem to show real strength before.


    "You''ve been hiding your strength before?" The evil ancestor is gloomy face, low drinks a way.


    If you have the heart of the sword, and the strength of the other side can completely resist them, then they may not be able to fight Mu Qing and others.


    Today''s loss of the supreme, this tone can only swallow!


    But hear the words of the devil ancestor, the heart of the sword is supreme but smile.


    There was a trace of disdain on the old face of Jian Lao. He said with a smile: "it''s not that I hide my strength, but you can''t force my strength, but you mistakenly think that my strength is my strength."


    He shook his head.


    The three men all exchanged views, and each time the heart of the sword was released, they were mistaken for the whole strength of the heart of the sword.


    When the heart of the sword waved, countless sword lights flickered and sword shadows appeared all over the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of sword shadows are floating, and the old sword is like the master of the sword, among the countless sword shadows.


    The heart of the sword said slowly: "you two, today''s thing is that you took the lead. Now your hands have fallen. You can''t blame others."


    "These people are protected by me. I hope you don''t harass them."


    The sword old smile, and the eyes of the devil ancestor and demon Yan are shining with cold light.


    At the same time, they were shocked.


    At the moment, the demon Yan supreme and the demon ancestor are thinking about a problem.


    Why does the supreme heart of sword protect Mu Qing and others?


    Even if Mu Qing, maybe the heart of the sword is more important than friendship. It depends on Mu Qing''s decision to help him.


    But what about the others?


    ***


    ***


    There is a bad premonition in the heart of demon Yan supreme and demon ancestor.


    They took a deep breath, almost guessing.


    ***


    ***Demon burning supreme cannot help but ask a question.


    The eyes of the demon ancestor also fell on the heart of the sword, extremely dignified.


    "Join? Almost. Of course, I''m more of a collaborator. "


    ***


    The heart of the sword said with a smile, but it didn''t reveal much information.


    But even so, the face of the demon ancestor and the demon Yan still showed the color of horror.


    ***


    This is definitely a big piece of news.


    ***


    The magic ancestor couldn''t help thinking about it.


    ***


    Only the heart of the sword is supreme, and their strength is far beyond them.


    Perhaps, Yaoyan supreme and Mozu are really serious. Jianxin supreme is not an opponent, but now, they can''t really unite to deal with Jianxin supreme.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    The combination of these two legendary ten heavens is already more powerful than the three worlds.


    ***


    For them, what if there were a million Imperial troops?


    Wave to kill!


    The supreme power of the supreme ten Heaven has surpassed the ordinary power too much!


    "Cough, everybody, I don''t think we need to fight any more?"


    ***


    ***


    "Otherwise..."


    Suddenly, a terrible light burst out from the supreme eyes of the heart of the sword, and the shadow of the sword all around trembled for a moment, making a harsh sound of the sword.


    ***


    ***


    ***

 Chapter 1439

    "Hum!"


    Mozu''s face was livid and he turned to leave. The almost infinite extension of the skeleton road disappeared at the same time.


    He knew that the heart of the sword was supreme, and it was impossible for him to attack Mu Qing.


    Demon burning supreme eyes cold, Yin pity ground looked at Mu Qing, then also left.


    The colossal shadow of the nine headed dragon disappeared out of bounds.


    All of a sudden, the whole area was quiet.


    ***


    What''s more, there is an evil god staring at them. Although they are united in the three realms, the alliance is very fragile and can be broken at a touch.


    As long as there is an accident in any one of the three realms, the other two realms will raid and annex with the fastest speed!


    ***


    The heart of the sword told me.


    "Well, there are too few strong people in the three realms. There are only three supreme people."


    OGA''s face showed disdain and could not help complaining.


    He didn''t get enough points.


    "The three realms are just testing. They don''t trust each other. It''s absolutely impossible for them to unite completely. Now they''ve got the answer they want, so they''ll go back naturally."


    The heart of the sword laughs.


    ***


    If it was not for the fall of the three supremacies belonging to the three realms, neither the demon ancestor nor the demon burning supremacy would have made a move.


    Of course, they know what they want.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    "Let''s all go."


    The heart of the sword waved and then left.


    Countless sword shadows disappeared.


    "You''re strong, but you seem to be just a peripheral member?"


    OGA came over. He shrunk and patted Mu Qing on the shoulder.


    For him, with the strength Mu Qing just showed, he can make friends.


    "It''s strange that with your strength, you shouldn''t just be a peripheral member."


    Ray ape also came, his eyes also flashing a little doubt.


    ***


    The core members are such supreme and powerful people as Oka and leiape. Even if there is only one supreme astrology, they are also core members.


    The peripheral members, in fact, are the candidates, and they are mainly the supreme emperor or even the superior emperor.


    These peripheral members, scattered in all walks of life in the universe, no one knows their true identity.


    ***


    But OGA and leiape found that MuQing was somewhat different.


    ***


    ***


    *** OGA couldn''t help asking.


    ***


    Mu Qing shook his head, "No."


    *** Mu Qing frowned slightly. He didn''t have such a situation.


    "That''s right." OGA felt his chin and thought for a while.


    *** OGA scratched his head and didn''t think so.


    ***It may just take a while.


    *** Mu Qing looked at OGA and leiape and wanted to know the specific situation in advance.


    ***


    ***


    The so-called test is actually very simple, and there is nothing special to pay attention to.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, everyone left, and OGA rushed back to rectify his race.


    ***


    But OGA is different.


    OGA has his own race, and their race has been severely suppressed because they did not choose to submit to the demon world.


    Now he has exposed that even if the demon world doesn''t fight against OGA, it will try its best to fight against his race.


    ***


    ***


    As a core member, OGA is qualified to bring his own race into it.


    ¡­¡­


    ***


    Back in the demon world, on a planet full of demons, all kinds of magical buildings stand up.


    In a sea of blood, the throne of bones is in the center.


    The devil appeared on the throne with a gloomy face.


    Next to him, a giant beast with supreme breath asked.


    This ferocious beast is the Devourer!


    However, the goblin''s expression was dull, without any wisdom, as if he had been wiped out of his wisdom.


    ***


    ***


    There was some speculation in his mind.


    At the same time, Mu Qing has returned to the Hunyuan world.


    He said hello to Xinrui and others, and then immediately entered his own cultivation place and began to shut up.


    From the half way, the star book in his body will come bursts of changes!


    This makes Mu Qing curious about what happened to the star book.


    After sitting down in his own cultivation site, Mu Qing took out the star book in his body, and the stars bloomed on it.


    The first page, open slowly!


    A magic power information, such as the Milky way, rushes into Mu Qing''s mind.!


    Star God body!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1440

    "What is this..."


    Mu Qing''s face was slightly surprised.


    A moment later, Mu Qing''s expression suddenly dignified.


    This is a magic power!


    Moreover, after contacting with Mu Qing, he found that this is an extremely profound magic power, even surpassing the general supreme magic power to some extent.


    "What kind of existence is this star book?"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    ***


    Star book, at the beginning, is nothing different, but after swallowing Mu Qing''s immortal Road, it has changed dramatically.


    It not only helped Mu Qing integrate the power of the star God and the fourth-order destiny form, but also created a powerful magic power in the star book.


    "Celestial body."


    Mu Qing opened the star book again, and his consciousness was drawn into it in a flash.


    This is a powerful and extreme power, which can refine the spirit with the power of the stars or the sky, and make the body and the spirit merge into an independent one.


    After that, the astral body was destroyed and died.


    However, the cultivation of Xingshen body is quite terrible for the enhancement of strength.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled and hesitated.


    This magical power can be called supreme, surpassing the general supreme magical power.


    However, once the spirit and the body merge after the cultivation, once the star God body is destroyed, it will really die.


    What''s more, Mu Qing''s spirit has been transformed into a star singularity, and the body is refined by the supreme weapon.


    There are two conditions involved in the cultivation of the celestial body. His situation is somewhat special.


    Mu Qing did not know whether he could practice.


    After thinking for a moment, Mu Qing clenched her teeth and said, "practice!"


    You know, this starry sky book directly swallowed up his immortal road.


    That''s the perfect level of the supreme road!


    It can''t be compared with one or two top Shenshi veins.


    If you let it go, isn''t it a waste of a perfect Avenue?


    Mu Qing is gnashing her teeth. You have to practice what this magic power says, otherwise you will waste your perfect road!


    Behind him, the star road emerged and began to absorb energy from all parts of the universe.


    The power of the vast starry sky is like a river of stars falling on Mu Qing.


    I saw Mu Qing holding the starry sky book in both hands, which also burst out of the stars, around Mu Qing.


    In order to cultivate this magic power, we need the help of the star book, and also the activated star book.


    This requirement alone, basically no one can do it.


    Although I don''t know if there are other conditions to activate the star book, at least it won''t be worse than perfect Avenue.


    Even so, there is probably only one way to activate it.


    Mu Qing was soon enveloped by the starlight, and then the starlight bloomed on his body, and the silver particles spread out and surrounded him with his body as the center.


    Like the Milky way, appear in front of you!


    One day later, Mu Qing seems to be completely transformed into a galaxy, even with the moon as the center, sweeping around.


    Such an amazing scene has attracted the attention of people in the demon kingdom.


    "What is Mu Qing doing?"


    Xinrui complained and looked at the vision on the moon.


    The king of chaos and the supreme Slayer also noticed this. Looking at the Milky way on the other side of the moon, they looked surprised.


    "I feel a strong palpitation. What is Mu Qing doing?"


    The king of chaos frowned and looked there curiously.


    But this galactic vision has passed more than ten days, and there is still no movement.


    Dun Wang and others were concerned at first, but later they were too lazy to manage.


    It seems that Mu Qing is practicing a powerful magic power.


    About half a month later, a clear voice resounded through the whole demon kingdom.


    Mu Qing''s face was red and he was breathing heavily. There was a trace of blood escaping from his body.


    The star singularity in his mind burst at the moment!


    A sense of weakness came to me.


    This star singularity is Mu Qing''s life. It blows him a lot at the moment.However, Mu Qing did not fall, this is mainly due to the protection of the star book and his nearly one month efforts to save his life.


    Soon, after the power of the star singularity exploded, the star will wave and spread, sweeping the whole body.


    With the help of the star book, the two are perfectly integrated, and gradually, dazzling starlight blooms out.


    In an instant, the Milky way came to an end, and the bright starlight bloomed, illuminating the whole demon kingdom.


    A starlight figure is located in the sky, blurred, difficult to see the appearance.


    Then, starlight figure suddenly burst out of golden flame, Mu Qing''s face revealed.


    His body starlight introverted, looks similar to before, but only he knows, in his own body has how terrible power!


    "Now, my strength should have reached the peak of the supreme quadruple."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and clenched his fist.


    The astral body was only initially completed, but he felt that his strength had been greatly enhanced.


    At this time, zhuanwang, Xinrui and others came through the air.


    "What are you practicing? How to make such a big noise. "


    The king was curious.


    Mu Qing said with a smile, "cultivate a new magic power, come on! Let''s try. "


    After that, Mu Qing suddenly appeared in front of the king of chaos and blew away.


    In an instant, the power of terror bloomed, and the starlight, accompanied by the golden gas, blasted to the king of chaos.


    King Dun''s eyelids jumped wildly. He didn''t care at first. After all, Mu Qing only had the power of the supreme double heaven on the surface.


    But soon, the king of chaos found something bad, and found that Mu Qing''s strength had at least the strength of the supreme quadruple heaven.


    The king of chaos raised his hand to meet Mu Qing''s fist. The power of chaos in his body also burst out.


    However, a loud noise spread, the surrounding space suddenly burst.


    Mu Qing was shocked by a huge force, but in the same way, the palm of King Dun overflowed with blood.


    "Incredible."


    The king of chaos looked at his palm and said, "I can''t believe it.".


    "Your strength has absolutely reached the peak of the supreme quadruple heaven. Sure enough, you can''t measure your strength by your superficial state."


    King Dun sighed.


    Although he didn''t move, he was injured by Mu Qing.


    On the other hand, although Mu Qing was shaken out by the power of the king of chaos, he was in peace and had no injury at all.


    This is enough to show that Mu Qing''s body has reached an amazing level in defense and attack.


    "I feel that it won''t be long before I can break through to the supreme triple heaven."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and said that he had such an intuition.


    "So fast?" Xinrui and killing supreme exclaimed.


    One of them is the supreme one and the other is the supreme two.


    Now I feel that I will be left behind by Mu Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Mu Qing has been practicing the celestial body all this time.


    At this time, Mu Qing''s star light suddenly converged.


    He took out the Qi Yun bead, and in an instant consciousness was pulled into the space.


    As before, a huge shadow in a white robe appeared.


    ***


    But the only difference is that this time there is no one else, only Mu Qing

 Chapter 1441

    ***


    "Mu Qing."


    A thunderous voice came.


    ***


    This kind of feeling, as if to be watched by a mysterious existence, has some discomfort.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "leader, are you really the first generation of star king?"


    This is Mu Qing''s biggest doubt at the moment.


    ***


    "The star sky of the first generation is supreme..."


    ***


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. When I wake up, I find that the outside world has completely changed. That guy became the emperor of heaven, and the emperor of heaven disappeared."


    ***


    "With the same cultivation of Qi, I can clearly feel your breath, and understand that you are the ninth generation of the supreme star."


    ***


    "Although I only cooperate with him, the most reliable one is the heart of the sword."


    ***


    "Is it true that the emperor of heaven is still alive?"


    Mu Qing could not help asking.


    ***


    "There is a grudge between Mozu and Tiandi. Mozu will not be merciful, but after Mozu killed Tiandi that day, in fact, Tiandi revived from the immortal gate by some means."


    "As for where the emperor of heaven is now, I don''t know. The only thing I can be sure of is that he is still alive."


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing heard the speech and frowned, which was not good news for him.


    The emperor did not die, which made Mu Qing feel some pressure again.


    Because he and the emperor of heaven are destined to be hostile!


    "By the way, star book, what is it?"


    Mu Qing took out the star book in his body and suspended it in his palm.


    On the cover of the starry sky book, the deep whirlpool of starlight is covered with a trace of gold.


    Mu Qing is only a preliminary introduction to the celestial body, but his strength has been greatly enhanced.


    ***


    ***


    "I didn''t expect that you also exchanged the star book, but yes, you have the star avenue. This star book seems to fit you quite well."


    "This starry sky book is the supreme power that I created, but I also added a part of the power of the origin of the universe to it."


    "The origin of the universe?"


    Mu Qing exclaimed, he knows the origin of the universe, and the origin of this thing is extraordinary.


    The evil god has devoured the origin of the Holy Spirit universe, and his strength has soared to the level of the supreme ten heavens. He also has the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe, creating such a strong existence as the ten saints.


    And we should know that the scale of the Holy Spirit universe is actually small, but its origin is swallowed by the evil god. After refining, it has such powerful power.


    It can be said that every origin of the universe is an extremely precious existence. Once acquired, it is not impossible to become the supreme power in a flash.


    ***"I used the incomplete origin of the star universe to create the star book."


    "You can think of it as a relatively small cosmic crystal, although its function is certainly not as powerful as the Holy Spirit cosmic crystal in the hands of evil god."


    ***


    "Anyone can exchange this starry sky book, but it''s just a shadow, and it doesn''t work."


    "I mark the number of qi movement points at 100. I just want to dissuade others from exchanging them. But it seems that there are still some people who practice the power of the stars and the power of the sky to exchange them."


    "As long as the star book is activated, it will become a real star book. That is to say, the star book in your hand is real, while the star book in other hands is still a virtual shadow."


    ***


    *** You know, it''s not so easy to activate the star book. After all, the origin of the star universe in it is incomplete and needs some very precious things to repair. As for the magic power in it, even I don''t know. It should be regarded as the magic power automatically generated by the origin of the star. "


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing hesitated for a moment, and then some distressed, replied: "star book, devoured me a perfect level of the supreme road."


    "What?"


    ***


    Then he asked, "where did you get the perfect road? If you''re right, your star avenue is man-made, and it doesn''t have the essential repressive power of perfect Avenue. "


    "It''s the immortal road of laotiandi. I found the trace of laotiandi and got the immortal road." Mu Qing didn''t say everything.


    "I see. If it''s really the supreme road of perfect level, then the book of repairing the stars should be qualified. I thought it was necessary to be the origin of the universe, and the perfect road could be... "

 Chapter 1442

    "Even I am not very clear about the star book, even if I am the one who created it." ***


    He just refined a broken star universe into a star book. In fact, his main practice is the power of qi movement.


    ***


    "Is the origin of the starry sky the origin of other universes?" Mu Qing is a little curious.


    A universe should have only one origin.


    ***


    ***


    "Any universe, once missing its origin, will face collapse."


    "For example, the origin of the Holy Spirit universe has been refined into the crystal of the universe by the evil god. It is estimated that the Holy Spirit universe has almost collapsed and will soon disappear completely."


    After a pause, he continued in a dignified tone: "in fact, the Holy Spirit universe is a normal scale universe, including the starry universe. The origin has no consciousness, just pure power."


    "Only the chaotic universe is special. In fact, a long time ago, the chaotic universe gave birth to some instinctive consciousness, and completely mastered the origin of chaos."


    "This is abnormal for a universe, and then chaotic instinct almost controls the whole universe, and even begins to devour other universes!"


    "Today, there should be three universes engulfed by the chaotic instinct, and the starry universe is one of them. When the chaotic instinct engulfs the origin of the starry sky, it seems that the emperor of heaven broke through the supreme ten heavens. Therefore, the chaotic instinct abandoned part of the origin of the starry sky and went to the emperor of heaven."


    ***


    Mu Qing was very surprised when he heard the speech.


    I didn''t expect anything like that.


    He always thought that the Holy Spirit universe was weaker than the chaotic universe, but he did not expect that the chaotic universe could develop to such a large scale as the ten realms. It was entirely because of the birth of the universal instinct consciousness in the source of chaos, and then the chaotic instinct combined with the source eroded several nearby universes, which led to such a scale.


    In fact, the Holy Spirit universe is close to the chaotic universe, but before the chaotic instinct devours it, the origin of the Holy Spirit has been devoured by the evil god.


    "Everyone has ambition, and the top group of the super strong, in order to break through to the legendary realm of domination, all put their ideas on the source of chaos."


    "The main purpose of ruling the universe is to force chaotic instinct to appear. It is learned that chaotic instinct creates a different dimensional plane by relying on the power of the origin."


    "Old Jian doesn''t have much ambition. He says he has reached the limit. No matter how much chance he has, he can''t go any further."


    "As for me..."


    ***


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank slightly.


    resurrection?!


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    "You are the ninth generation of stars, and I am the first generation. We have the same fate, but you are much luckier than me."


    "You may use the power of qi movement as a means, but I don''t recommend you to practice deeply and abandon the supreme way."


    "I''m the first person in the whole universe to come into contact with the power of qi movement. In fact, I realize that the power of qi movement is very difficult to reach the top ten heavens at most, and then it can''t be promoted."


    "This is the limit of the power of qi movement. Although it is powerful, its potential is weaker than that of the supreme road."


    "Well, I''ve already told you what I want to say."


    ***


    ***


    Then, Mu Qing''s consciousness was excluded from Qi Yun beads, and the light on Qi Yun beads flickered from white to silver.Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    About the star book, he almost understood that it was a treasure.


    However, whether there will be other supernatural powers in the starry sky book is not clear to Mu Qing.


    He was afraid that the next magic power of the star book needed a perfect supreme road.


    Mu Qing can''t afford it!


    How many perfect roads are there in the whole universe?


    Three!


    The star book has swallowed up an immortal road.


    Is it difficult for Mu Qing to find a perfect road before he can let the star book enter the next stage?


    ***


    Mu Qing frowned and whispered, "but the star avenue is made by the emperor of heaven after all. Does it not have such potential?"


    "The old emperor said that I have the potential to cultivate the supreme Road, but I have no idea about this."


    Mu Qing thought hard, and finally decided to find a way to release his own supreme road.


    At that time, he himself will become the owner of double Avenue!


    What the emperor of heaven can''t do, he can do it!


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing continued to shut up in the land of cultivation.


    At the same time, three top-level Shenshi veins have been buried on the moon, and the huge and rich energy has spread out to benefit the whole demon kingdom.


    Mu Qing sat, with a breath, the whole person around into the Milky way, crazy draw power.


    Behind the avenue of stars, but also rushed to break through the double sky, and with a strong force, began to shake the shackles of the third sky!


    Mu Qing is preparing to break through!


    The eyes of most of the creatures in the demon kingdom are gathered.


    At the same time, King Dun and others also looked this way, looking surprised.


    "How is this guy''s breakthrough way different from ordinary people?"


    The corner of the mouth of the killing king was slightly drawn.


    Naturally, it is impossible to break through the double heaven, triple heaven and so on, just as it is difficult to break through the supreme heaven. As long as we have sufficient grasp, we can break through it naturally.


    But the process is still quite difficult. We need to rely on the supreme avenue to slowly accumulate strength, and then break through the shackles.


    However, Mu Qing is different now.


    I saw Mu Qing enter the fourth-order form of destiny, with golden hair and silver eyes. At the same time, the starlight on his body blooms like the Milky way. He goes straight up and breaks the shackles of triple heaven with one punch

 Chapter 1443

    The shackles of the supreme triple heaven are broken!


    Mu Qing can feel the huge energy sweeping from the sky Avenue and pouring into his whole body.


    His strength has been improved to a certain extent. Maybe now he has been able to compete with the ordinary supreme quintessence.


    "In the supreme, I should not be weak now."


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath. Although he only has the power of supreme triple heaven on the surface, he can actually compete with supreme quintuple heaven.


    Of course, it is difficult to defeat the supreme quintessence just against it.


    After successfully breaking through the realm, Mu Qing continued to be quiet and began to cultivate the star God body.


    This is a supernatural power born from the origin of the starry sky.


    Although the star book can''t be called the origin now, its natural supernatural power must have extremely powerful power.


    It may become Mu Qing''s mace.


    And Zhuan Wang and others knew that Mu Qing was practicing, so they didn''t disturb him.


    All of a sudden, months passed.


    During this time, amazing news appeared again in the universe.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    And the heart of the sword is supreme.


    Although the number of people exposed is small, only a few people.


    But when the three realms exposed the identity information of these people to the forces of all walks of life in the universe, everyone was surprised.


    Of course, it goes without saying that Mu Qing now is not the general one.


    The devil kingdom is a powerful force controlling the Hunyuan Kingdom, and the three most powerful forces, chaos king, killing supreme and reincarnation supreme, are also in charge. For the general forces, the Hunyuan kingdom is as solid as gold.


    As the leader of Hunyuan world, Mu Qing is also supreme!


    What''s more, Hunyuan Kingdom has a good relationship with the ancient fairyland, at least with the high level of the ancient fairyland.


    Apart from the three realms, Mu Qing''s Hunyuan realm has become a famous force in all walks of life in the universe. In addition to the holy war angels and the top sacred stone veins, Mu Qing''s Hunyuan realm has completely risen to the ranks of supreme forces.


    Even if it is not as powerful as the three realms, there are still many strong people willing to join the demon kingdom.


    Later, the orcas, a race known as little giants, were large in size, and the clan heads were named orcas, and their strength reached the supreme triple heaven, which was famous.


    The sword devil and the sword devil are independent. Their strength has the supreme double heaven, but they have a tacit understanding. After joining hands, their strength can compete with the supreme triple heaven.


    Thunder ape is also related to the demon clan, but it is actually the betrayer of the demon clan. It betrayed the demon clan countless years ago. Unlike the OGA demon clan, it is in a cold war relationship with the demon clan instead of breaking away from it.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    For many strong people, they do not really submit to the three realms, but stand in line.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    "We''ve been offered a reward?"Mu Qing naturally knew that his identity would be exposed, but he learned from Luo daozhongkou that he was offered a reward.


    In fact, the so-called offer of a reward does not play a big role, not to mention that Mu Qing is still a supreme.


    Apart from the three realms, how can other supreme beings offend another supreme for offering a reward.


    Not to mention Mu Qing, there are several powerful people here!


    Beside Mu Qing, Xinrui shook his head with a smile and said, "the three realms are quite rich. Your reward is in the three top Shenshi veins."


    "As for the others, it''s two top Shenshi veins or one."


    The king of chaos and the supreme Slayer were also quite curious, with a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    This reward is unprecedented. I didn''t expect that the reward gold was directly marked with the top Shenshi vein.


    Mu Qing took the information from Luo daozhong and looked at it roughly. It is true that only his reward gold is three top-level divine stone veins, Lei ape and Aojia are two, and sword demon and sword demon are one top-level divine stone vein.


    "It seems that these three circles hate me a little bit." Mu Qing touched his nose.


    In fact, there is another strong one exposed, which is the supreme heart of the sword.


    It''s just that the heart of the sword is the most powerful one in the world. Naturally, it''s impossible for the three realms to arrest each other.


    It''s hard to say that the combination of demon Yan supreme and demon ancestor has never been able to fight the heart of the sword supreme, and they don''t have the face to offer a reward to each other.


    Mu Qing smiles and sighs.


    This top-level Shenshi vein, originally in his eyes, was extremely rare. Who would have thought that for the three realms, it turned into something similar to money.


    At the same time, Mu Qing was still curious, where did the top Shenshi veins come from?


    ***


    Isn''t that true? It''s much easier for these powerful people of the supreme ten heavens to obtain the top-level divine stone veins than they are?


    "Forget it, leave it alone."


    Mu Qing throws the data in his hand to Luo daozhong, and then his eyes flicker.


    A moment later, he said in a deep voice: "from today on, the name of the devil kingdom can be removed, and the influence will spread to the whole Hunyuan world. It''s time for the holy war angels created by the Dark Lord to come into use. I believe that so many holy war angels are enough to take charge of the whole world!"


    "And change the name of Hunyuan kingdom to Star Kingdom!"

 Chapter 1444

    With Mu Qing''s breakthrough in the supreme triple heaven, the Hunyuan world also ushered in great changes.


    Originally, although the demon Kingdom controlled the whole Hunyuan world, in fact, it didn''t have serious control over the big and small forces in the Hunyuan world.


    At most, some small forces in the Hunyuan world turn over part of their resources to the devil''s land, and then they can live comfortably, even without being invaded by foreign enemies.


    But now it''s different.


    Mu Qing plans to cancel the demon kingdom. After all, the name has something to do with the demon kingdom. Now they are not hostile to the demon Kingdom, but they are certainly not very popular.


    What''s more, the three circles have jointly issued a wanted warrant for Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing cancels the demon Kingdom and wants to take charge of the whole Hunyuan kingdom.


    Just like the demon world and the demon world, it changes the Hunyuan world into the starry world.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    After all, the star world is really strong now. Besides Mu Qing, who can compete with the powerful of the supreme five heavens, there are three other supreme beings.


    The power of King Dun has the supreme six heaven, while killing the supreme is the supreme two heaven.


    Xinrui has just made a breakthrough. Although it has only one supreme heaven, its 90% increase in Supreme Avenue plus mysterious and strange reincarnation power is not inferior to the ordinary supreme double heaven.


    Now the star world is quite powerful!


    Not afraid of foreign enemies!


    "The angel of jihadi, the emperor has three million, the great emperor has one hundred thousand, and the most powerful one has one thousand."


    "This is the number of jihadi angels at present. Since there are three top holy stone veins, the production probability of jihadi angels in the extreme state has been greatly increased."


    Dark no emperor in front of Mu Qing, deep voice way.


    He is now a great emperor.


    Although not the peak, but the strength is not weak, and it all depends on the resources of Mu Qing.


    However, even if he has reached the realm of the great emperor, he is more and more afraid when facing Mu Qing. He can feel the overwhelming spirit from Mu Qing, and can hardly breathe.


    "At present, the jihadi angels in the realm of the emperor and the great emperor have been dispersed, taking charge of the big and small forces in the whole starry world. At the same time, the law enforcers are also going to manage them. It is expected that all the forces in the starry world will be completely unified within one month."


    Luo daozhong said on one side, and told Mu Qing the expected time.


    Mu Qing nodded, then left the meeting hall and went back to his cultivation place again.


    He started the astral body again.


    The more he practiced, the more unfathomable he felt about the supreme power created by the star book.


    On the moon, the power like the Milky way always blooms and slowly turns.


    In the middle of the Milky way is Mu Qing, who is haunted by starlight and filled with a breath of terror.


    This practice lasted about half a month.


    Xinrui comes in a hurry and interrupts Mu Qing''s cultivation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qing converges the Galactic starlight and looks at Xinrui.


    Immediately, he frowned and found that Xinrui was injured, which was not light.


    "It''s just a slight injury." Xinrui waved his hand, then his face was dignified, and said: "there is a problem with the unity of the starry world."


    "Is there a strong one in the way?"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly sank, and he immediately searched for the breath in the starry sky.


    Sure enough, he found two breath, very powerful, are the supreme realm of the strong!


    One is in the supreme double heaven, and the other is in the supreme four heaven!


    Mu Qing''s expression was gloomy and he asked in a low voice, "how did the two supremacies come from?"


    You know, in their starry world, they are the only ones who are the most powerful. The two who suddenly appear must be outsiders.


    "It''s from the demons and the holy world."


    Xinrui took a deep breath, and revealed a trace of killing in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "one is the demon dragon of the demon clan, and the other is one of the ten saints of the holy world.""It should be saint six!"


    Mu Qing frowned lightly. He knew that the three realms would come to trouble him, but he didn''t expect that it would be so soon.


    He looked at Xinrui. At the moment, Xinrui was suppressing the power in his body, and his reincarnation was restless, as if it was going to break out at any time.


    At the beginning, the demon dragon hurt Xinrui and others with a crushing posture, and almost killed Tu Lao.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for Xinrui, Mu Qing had killed the demon dragon himself.


    Obviously, Xinrui has gone to fight with the demon dragon, but it seems that he didn''t get any benefits, and maybe he was ridiculed again!


    Even if Xinrui breaks through the supreme realm now, his strength is only the supreme one, while the demon dragon''s strength is the supreme two.


    However, Mu Qing believes that the gap between Xinrui and demon dragon should be small.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing directly destroyed the foundation of the demon dragon supremacy, and now the demon dragon supremacy is at most a half abandoned supremacy double heaven!


    "What about King Dun? Where is he? "


    Mu Qing asked suddenly.


    Although a supreme quadruple heaven and a supreme double heaven are two supreme powers, they are no match for such a supreme six heaven power as king dun.


    In principle, the king of chaos can solve the problem by himself.


    "The other side is well prepared, and the king of chaos and the supreme Slayer have been distracted by other strong ones."


    "According to the information from Luo daozhong, there are about seven or eight ethnic forces united, one of which is the top force, and the others are high and medium forces."


    "It''s these guys who collude with the strong of the three realms to let them into the starry sky, and also damage more than a dozen jihadi angels in the realm of the great emperor."


    Xinrui gritted his teeth.


    Mu Qing''s brows wrinkled deeper.


    He didn''t pay too much attention to the outside world when he was deeply cultivating the celestial body, so even if he was in control of today''s celestial world, he could not find the supreme invasion.


    What''s more, those supremacies came prepared to distract the king of chaos and the supremacy of killing, and hide their breath.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Qing, the leader of the starry world, he might not have been able to find them.


    As for those forces who unite to collude with the three realms, Mu Qing is ready to kill.


    In the past, he has never exploited these forces, and even when there are contradictions among these forces, he will send law enforcement officers to mediate.


    Now it seems that these guys are not satisfied. Maybe they are interested in the reward of the three realms, or they want to take refuge in the three realms.


    "I''ll go first, and the demon dragon will be handed over to you."


    Mu Qing left a word and disappeared in a flash.


    Xinrui is also dignified, break open space, quickly keep up with Mu Qing

 Chapter 1445

    Mu Qing perceives the breath and realizes that the two powerful supreme breath are located in the westernmost part of the starry world.


    At the speed of Mu Qing, he came here in a flash.


    His eyes swept down.


    This is a new force, called Batu, which has risen from a middle force to a top one.


    The star field is relatively large in the westernmost part of the sky.


    Although Mu Qing has been concentrating on his own cultivation, he still has some understanding of the forces under his command.


    At first, they did not completely control these forces under their command. Now, it seems that the reason why the Batu people can rise so fast is that some people in the three circles help them to rise when they are not paying attention.


    "Good."


    Mu Qing''s eyes were cold. In an instant, a golden air stream from the soles of her feet rushed into the sky, and her black hair turned into golden hair.


    The blue lightning surrounded Mu Qing''s body, and the golden flame wrapped him.


    Then, he raised his hand, a steady stream of energy gathered together, forming a huge energy sphere.


    "No! It''s the starry sky


    At this moment, there are already strong people on many planets in the star domain of Batu people who have found something different.


    A strong emperor rushed out and looked at Mu Qing with a gloomy face. He was afraid at the bottom of his heart.


    The starry sky is the name of Mu Qing.


    Within the Batu people, more than 50 great emperors rushed out at once, including 43 lower great emperors and 11 upper ones.


    "The starry sky is supreme!"


    "Be merciful!"


    Someone just spoke, but the 10000 meter diameter meteorite condensed by Mu Qing has been directly thrown down!


    Dozens of the emperor''s pupils contracted and burst into force, intending to tear open the space for escape.


    Several superior emperors were also terrified and roared: "the demon dragon is supreme! And you


    Behind them, however, there are holy six and the demon dragon, who were not worried about the appearance of Mu Qing.


    For them, supremacy is supremacy. They are all supreme beings and have no realm.


    With the presence of demon dragon supreme and holy six, they should be safe.


    But at this time, Mu Qing decisive hand is they did not expect.


    What''s more unexpected is that the two most powerful people who were friendly and approachable on their planet can''t even be seen!


    It chilled their hearts.


    But these emperors want to escape, but they can''t.


    A terrible force blocked their way. When the star fell, the violent force formed a whirlpool and dragged them in.


    Boom!


    The dazzling light bloomed in an instant, and the star fell in the center of the Batu clan. Then the terrible energy burst out, gorgeous to the extreme. The wave of energy shock wave formed one after another, spread around.


    This force will destroy dozens of planets.


    It was the same with the 50 strong emperors, who were killed together with their spirits.


    At this time, Xinrui just arrived and saw this scene.


    A whole top race, in fact, contains several other higher races and middle races, which disappear into the universe together.


    This is the supreme power.


    Even if it is the supreme one, it can also do the scene just now and destroy dozens of planets, which is nothing to the supreme.


    As soon as the supreme road appears, it can crush half the supreme!


    Although the Batu nationality was destroyed, Mu Qing knew that the real opponent had not yet appeared.


    His eyes were sharp, looking into the void in the distance.


    There two figures emerged.


    Demon dragon and holy six!


    One is the strength of the supreme double heaven, the other is the strength of the supreme four heaven.


    "What do you want to do when you come to the starry world?"


    Mu Qing scolded.


    They were both smiley, then looked at Mu Qing with a smile, and said, "we just want to help your race in the starry world and make them stronger."


    "But I didn''t expect that you, the master of the starry world, would even fight against the forces under your command."Mu Qing''s face was expressionless. He looked at the saint six quietly.


    Saint six is full of crimson power. He has blue hair. His body is slightly bent. His body is covered with white bone. His hands are sharp claws and a bone tail full of barbs.


    This guy is one of the ten saints with the power of the supreme quadruple heaven.


    "It''s no use saying more. Kill these two guys first!"


    Xinrui gave a low drink and rushed forward directly.


    But he is mainly aimed at the demon dragon.


    This demon dragon supreme and Xinrui have a big grudge, but it is also the other side that stimulates Xinrui and makes him cultivate to the supreme state in one breath.


    Now he''s fighting with the demon dragon of the first heaven and the second heaven.


    Xinrui has endless anger in his heart, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Well! It seems that you didn''t remember what you suffered before! "


    The demon dragon gave a cold hum, and then the demon dragon road behind him soared to the sky. The fierce evil spirit filled his whole body and rushed to Xinrui.


    But his demon dragon road is broken, thanks to MuQing!


    The two had a fight before, and the demon dragon had the upper hand.


    The reincarnation road behind Xinrui emerges, and there is also a virtual shadow behind his head, which rushes to the demon dragon supreme without a single thought.


    Instead, they use the power of reincarnation to engage in a war of attrition with the demon dragon supreme.


    He knew that the demon dragon supreme had been hurt to the foundation by Mu Qing before, and his strength had declined, and this kind of injury was permanent!


    During the period of time when the demon dragon supreme went back, he obviously did not have the qualification to be valued, and the injury on the foundation was still not improved.


    As long as the war of attrition continues, the winner will be Xinrui.


    Mu Qing doesn''t worry about Xinrui either. The strength of demon dragon is not as good as before. He believes Xinrui has the strength to defeat the other side.


    After all, Xinrui has the potential of perfect Avenue!


    You know, perfect Avenue has few people.


    Chaos God, Lao Tian Di and Mu Qing can only be regarded as one person.


    Because laotiandi and MuQing are reincarnations of the former. Of course, they don''t keep their memories and so on. They won''t have any influence.


    The other one is Xinrui.


    It can arouse the universal instinct, prevent Xinrui from breaking through the supreme and destroy Xinrui''s perfect road, which is enough to show that Xinrui is extraordinary.


    Even if Xinrui''s supreme Avenue is not perfect, it is 90% higher. It''s very easy to deal with a demon dragon that has lost its foundation.


    Mu Qing put his eyes on the holy six in front of him.


    Unlike the seventh touch of the supreme quadruple, sixth touch of the supreme quadruple.


    At this time, I saw Saint six grinning at Mu Qing.


    Shua!


    In a flash, Saint six has appeared in front of Mu Qing, Bone Claw suddenly waved.


    Click!


    The space behind Mu Qing was directly torn out of six huge openings.


    But the pupil of Saint six suddenly contracted, because Mu Qing was not hurt at all!


    I saw Mu Qing firmly grasp the wrist of Saint six, calmly looking at him

 Chapter 1446

    "This is not the power of the supreme triple heaven!"


    Saint six was shocked.


    He found that Mu Qing''s strength is not as simple as the supreme triple heaven on the surface.


    Saint six soon stabilized the mind, another Bone Claw tear to Mu Qing.


    His crimson light flashed and his strength suddenly increased. It turned out that he didn''t use all his strength before.


    Saint six instantly pulls back the original arm, and then another bone claw with scarlet light tears to Mu Qing.


    His strength and speed have increased several times at the same time!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed and he gave a low drink.


    In a flash, the starlight was bright, and a milky way bloomed from Mu Qing, and the dazzling light directly flew Sheng VI!


    Sheng six''s body suddenly retreated, then his face was gloomy and he looked at Mu Qing.


    "Isn''t this guy transformed once? How come again? "


    Sheng Liu gnashes his teeth. Although he doesn''t know what means Mu Qing used, he can feel that Mu Qing''s strength has improved a level when he turned into a blonde.


    Now, Mu Qing''s Starlight blooms, and his breath directly triggers the energy around him, forming a galaxy like vision.


    Strength has been improved again!


    "Some trouble..." Saint six sneers, his eyes are still full of murders.


    Then, Saint six disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was already behind Mu Qing. The scarlet force appeared on the bone claw and tore it down!


    Space inch inch collapse, but Mu Qing has to escape with amazing speed.


    The power of the celestial body has not yet been fully demonstrated!


    But the speed alone is comparable to that of St. VI.


    Even Saint six is quite surprised at the moment.


    "Among the ten saints, I am known as the one who is good at speed and power. How did Mu Qing do it?" Saint six gnashes his teeth.


    He also used the claw of tearing, but it was obviously much more powerful than the green scale supreme of the demon clan, far more powerful than the tearing Avenue.


    "Yes


    Mu Qing claps his hands at Saint six, and suddenly the surrounding space is distorted, directly covering him and Saint six.


    Mysterious lines flow around, which is a strange space.


    Dimension space!


    This is Mu Qing''s ability to completely control the starry world, which is not possessed by the master of the three worlds.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Holy six Leng once.


    But he didn''t care. His eyes sank and he planned to kill Mu Qing first.


    On Mu Qing''s side, he also has a dignified expression and plans to start fighting seriously.


    To make this dimensional space, he is afraid that the battle between himself and St. 6 will damage the starry world.


    In any case, as long as in the only space, the outside world will not be damaged.


    Saint six bent his body and disappeared again. The speed reached the extreme. The bone claws opened and tore towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing raised her hand to show the emptiness, and the invisible barrier appeared in front of her.


    "Click!"


    But the power of St. 6 is obviously more powerful, directly tearing open Mu Qing''s all empty barrier.


    However, MuQing did not hurry, once again cast out the black palace, the holy six trapped in it.


    The endless darkness is coming. No matter how fast the holy six is, it can''t escape the captivity of the black palace. This magic power is known as a 100% hit power!


    "Boom!"


    A crimson force burst, and at the same time the black palace burst.


    Mu Qing fixed her eyes, but did not find the figure of Saint six.


    "Here I am!"


    Sheng six''s voice suddenly came from behind, followed by a sharp pain, Mu Qing''s body directly appeared three gaps.


    Mu Qing''s face changed a little, and suddenly flashed away, looked at the ferocious wound on his waist, and immediately urged the undead to recover.


    He looked at St. VI.


    "Something''s wrong. This guy''s power is special. Although they all use the crimson power, it''s mixed with the power of destruction..."


    Mu Qing frowned. He sensed a familiar power from the attack of St. VI just now.


    That power is a little similar to his destructive power, but a little different.Looking at Mu Qing''s puzzled appearance, Saint six grinned grimly and said: "I''m surprised!"


    "That''s the power of destruction. When I was created, the crystal of the universe gave me the power of destruction."


    After that, Saint six disappeared again.


    Fast to the extreme, he immediately appeared behind Mu Qing, another claw, tearing to Mu Qing''s head.


    This time, however, Mu Qing had time to react. He turned around and punched away.


    Bang!


    The terrible waves swept away, and Mu Qing and Sheng Liu retrogressed respectively.


    Mu Qing had a wound on his fist, but he recovered in the blink of an eye.


    On the other side, the corner of Sheng Liu''s mouth almost overflows. He stares at Mu Qing. In fact, he is very shocked.


    Mu Qing''s strength is comparable to his, which has surprised him.


    But what he didn''t expect most was that Mu Qing''s physical quality could reach such a level!


    You know, even if the strong one of the supreme five heavens is not on guard, he will suffer if he is touched by the tearing Bone Claw of Saint six, which contains destructive power.


    As a result, Mu Qing didn''t say anything about it before, and then he could fight with him directly.


    This shows that Mu Qing''s defense and strength have reached an extremely powerful level.


    Not to mention that the previous show is not inferior to his speed!


    Mu Qing looked at his fist and healed at the speed visible to the naked eye under the action of the undead world.


    He was quite satisfied with the celestial body.


    Originally, Mu Qing''s body was already very powerful, but he found that it was often broken in the process of fighting.


    It needs a huge amount of energy, although energy is not important for Mu Qing.


    Now, the body of the supreme instrument goes a step further, reaching the star God body.


    Even the attack of Saint six can be resisted, plus the abnormal recovery of the undead world and the infinite energy of the Star Avenue!


    It''s against heaven!


    Over there, Saint six doesn''t believe in evil and rushes back.


    Mu Qing is naturally happy. He is more relieved when he finds out that Saint six can''t help himself.


    He strode straight ahead and fought St. VI.


    Bang!


    Every time we fight, the power of terror explodes and the light waves sweep around.


    But Mu Qing has the immortal world and the starry sky Avenue, and the more he fights, the more brave he is.


    As for St. VI, he will suffer some minor injuries every time. Although it has little effect on him, his momentum is getting weaker and weaker after accumulation.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Saint six roared, he split into ten himself in a moment, and went to Mu Qing at the same time.


    With a sneer, Mu Qing raised his hand to condense a meteorite with a diameter of 10000 meters, and then smashed it toward the sixth saint.


    Behind it, the starry sky road breaking through the triple sky emerges and continuously absorbs energy.


    MuQing condensed meteorite again, and many huge and incomparable energy spheres smashed into shengliu!


    Then, Mu Qing compressed the starlight with both hands and pushed it fiercely. A terrible shock wave of starlight roared to Saint six

 Chapter 1447

    Saint six was surprised by the sudden attack, but he was very fast and quickly dodged.


    One meteorite after another explodes, and the terrible energy envelops everything in an instant.


    The speed of St. 6 is used at this time, avoiding all attacks as much as possible.


    "Well! It''s too slow! "


    With a sneer, Sheng Liu stooped and ran out of the room at a high speed. At last, he even avoided Mu Qing''s Starlight shockwave and cut Mu Qing''s back.


    "You are still a little slower than me."


    Saint six grins grimly, his crimson light flickers continuously, and then the pupil gradually emerges a blood color.


    His breath soared again, and then Fei''s claw came out, tearing to Mu Qing.


    "It''s exhausting to use so many moves all at once."


    Saint six big shout a way, the eye son is twinkling to kill an idea.


    He can see that Mu Qing''s speed has a significant decline, and even failed to reflect his speed.


    Obviously, Mu Qing exerted too much strength at once, but his body was slow.


    In the view of St. VI, this is a very stupid way of fighting, because too much power will be poured out and there will be obvious rigidity. On the contrary, it is easy for opponents to find opportunities.


    And Mu Qing is like this now.


    However, the claw of Saint six is empty.


    "Well?"


    Holy six Leng for a while, found that originally in front of their own Mu Qing, has disappeared.


    "You don''t really think I''m expending too much energy, do you?"


    Mu Qing''s voice suddenly came from Saint six.


    Holy six panic, startled to find Mu Qing breath, and immediately came to his back!


    "How could that be?"


    Saint six doesn''t understand. You know, he is a strong man equivalent to the supreme quadruple heaven, and Mu Qing is only the supreme triple heaven.


    Even though Mu Qing''s strength has exceeded his imagination, he has been able to capture Mu Qing''s breath before!


    Why does Mu Qing''s breath suddenly disappear?


    St. 6 quickly responded and dodged.


    However, whenever he flashes a distance, Mu Qing will appear behind him in a flash.


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s hands condense the starlight, keeping the posture of compressing the energy of starlight, and moving at a very fast speed. This alone makes him much better than Saint six!


    Previously, the reason why St. VI could feel Mu Qing''s breath was that Mu Qing deliberately exposed it.


    It''s the same with exhausted postures after multiple meteorites, all of which confuse St. 6.


    In fact, after entering the form of destiny, Mu Qing will not be felt by anyone, even the supreme nine heavens!


    As for whether the supreme ten Heaven can feel Mu Qing''s breath at close range, Mu Qing has never tried this.


    "No way!"


    Sheng six''s pupil is shrinking like a needle. He can''t believe that his speed can''t match Mu Qing''s.


    The next moment, Mu Qing moved to his back again, the starlight in his hands burst out directly, and a terrible shock wave of starlight ran through the body of Saint six!


    Just for a moment, Saint six was destroyed most of his body.


    Saint six uses his strength to rally his body again, and then his eyes are fierce, staring at Mu Qing.


    "In that case, I will no longer hide my strength. I will let you know what is despair!"


    Saint six bared his teeth, he crawled down, and then his body began to expand.


    He suddenly expanded to the size of ten meters, and then the spines grew all over his body, his face became ferocious, and the bone covered his whole body.


    In the blink of an eye, Saint six turned into a giant wolf with crimson eyes and grinning teeth. He roared at Mu Qing fiercely, and the bloody wind swept out of his mouth.


    Mu Qing frowned at this time. He looked at the bone wolf in front of him and felt a certain threat.


    Originally, he was still very curious, why the strength of Saint six is weaker than he imagined, it turns out that he has not exerted his full strength.


    Now Saint six, the strength should be almost equal to him.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and the star road emerged behind him, and the far-reaching energy poured into his body again.He dashed at the bone wolf.


    Bang!


    The collision of fists and claws, the spread of the terrible force, made the whole dimensional space vibrate.


    Mu Qing didn''t show other powers.


    Because at this level, the power of magic power seems to be a little weak.


    Unless Mu Qing''s strength reaches the supreme nine heaven, he can kill the holy six by casting a magic power at will.


    Otherwise, no matter how much magic power Mu Qing exerts, it''s useless.


    After all, MuQing has only the supreme triple heaven, and Saint six has reached the supreme quadruple heaven.


    The reason why he was able to cross the level of fighting was completely dependent on the blessing of the fourth order of destiny form and star God body.


    All the other powers were torn by the bone claws of Saint six after they were used, and they were very fragile.


    However, Mu Qing''s initial cultivation of the star God body has shown enough powerful demeanor in the battle.


    See him on the body of the Milky way open, a punch to the tail of Saint six to forcefully smash.


    Saint six wails and tears Mu Qing''s thigh with the same claw.


    But soon, Mu Qing showed his immortality, and his broken thigh immediately grew up again!


    Now for Mu Qing, there are only a few useful magic powers.


    Undead world and destruction dragon boxing can be used.


    Both of them are magical powers formed by the special power in Mu Qing''s body.


    A power of rebirth!


    A destructive force!


    There is another one, maybe it is the chaos of heaven and earth, but that is the magic power Mu Qing will exert at the last moment. It can be regarded as pressing the bottom of the box. After all, he has to sacrifice his body.


    But now, when Mu Qing has practiced the star God body, the body and the spirit have fused.


    More can not easily display the chaos of heaven and earth.


    "Damn it


    Saint six roars.


    He hates teeth itching, every time he causes considerable injury to Mu Qing, but Mu Qing will recover very quickly.


    You know, the crimson power exerted by St. VI is the power from the crystal of the universe, which can suppress the immortal power.


    That is to say, Mu Qing has the means to recover his body except the power of immortality.


    Two supremacies have been fighting in dimensional space for more than ten days!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the star world is the westernmost.


    The battle between Xinrui and the demon dragon finally came to an end.


    Both of them were seriously injured. Xinrui was bleeding and his breath was weak to the extreme.


    And in Xinrui''s supreme Avenue, there are cracks.


    It is conceivable that their fighting was extremely fierce.


    He was lying on top of a meteorite, gasping for breath, some of which were hard to move.


    The demon dragon supreme faltered and came over.


    "It seems that I am better at last."


    The demon dragon supreme grins grimly. Most of the supreme Avenue behind him is destroyed. His right hand is broken and his head is cut off by Xinrui.


    The spirit is a heavy blow!


    However, the demon dragon can still act. He tries to kill Xinrui.


    However, at this time, Xinrui struggles to stand up, and the shadow of reincarnation emerges.


    Demon dragon supreme Leng for a while, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    At the next moment, Xinrui''s breath recovers at an amazing speed, and all his injuries disappear.


    Blink of an eye, Xin Rui in addition to a little pale, any injury has recovered!


    "It seems that you will die."


    Xinrui chuckled and raised his hand to kill the demon dragon who was already a candle in the wind

 Chapter 1448

    "Boom!"


    There is thunder and lightning in the starry sky, and a supreme has fallen at this moment.


    Visions of heaven and earth appear in every corner of the starry world.


    Xinrui looks at the corpse of the demon dragon, takes a deep breath, and then is exhausted.


    At this time, the demon dragon returns to its original shape, and a huge Python lies in front of Xinrui.


    Xinrui can''t help but sit down and gasp.


    He became very weak in an instant, and the wounds on his body reappeared, even more serious than before, reaching the point of death.


    Breath of life, very weak!


    "It seems that... I still haven''t been able to make the best use of reincarnation Avenue."


    Xinrui was very weak and whispered.


    He''s too lazy to move now.


    However, Xinrui''s life is not in danger. The indestructible power in his body has been helping him repair the injury slowly.


    This is a battle, for Xinrui, it''s not dangerous.


    If the demon dragon supreme had not been abandoned by Mu Qing before, I''m afraid Xinrui would be hard to defeat.


    After all, this is Xinrui''s first battle, or fight with the demon dragon of the supreme double heaven.


    If it wasn''t for Xinrui''s relying on the characteristics of reincarnation avenue to return to the peak period and kill the demon dragon at the critical moment, the result would not be certain.


    "Now, it''s up to Mu Qing."


    Xinrui said slowly.


    At the same time, the dimensional space is distorted and gradually scattered.


    Mu Qing and a bone wolf appear in the starry sky.


    Both of them had obvious injuries, but Mu Qing''s injuries recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the distance, Saint six saw this and finally could not help roaring.


    "How much power do you have?"


    St. VI is about to collapse.


    In fact, he has some advantages in fighting with Mu Qing in dimensional space, but there is a very embarrassing problem, that is, Sheng Liu can''t kill Mu Qing in one go.


    At most, Mu Qing suffered a heavy blow, but with the help of the celestial body and the undead world, Mu Qing recovered again.


    Saint six can''t imagine what he''s been through.


    As long as there is no way to kill Mu Qing directly, Mu Qing will never die.


    The powerful physique of Xingshen body and the resilience of undead world almost made Mu Qing invincible.


    The only problem is that the amount of energy consumed is so huge that it is difficult for the ordinary supreme to sustain for such a long time.


    But this shortcoming is not a problem at all for Mu Qing.


    For Mu Qing, energy consumption is nothing at all. XingKong Avenue absorbs the energy from the universe and can recover the lost energy in an instant.


    Unless the chaotic universe dries up and no energy is born, Mu Qing''s star road will not work.


    However, now the chaotic universe is many times larger than the ordinary universe, so it is impossible for nature to dry up.


    Originally, it was a bit difficult for Mu Qing to deal with Saint six, but during this period of time, Saint six consumed too much and his strength declined seriously.


    After all, Sheng Liu doesn''t have the ability of Mu Qing. He is careful and controls the energy in his body, but finds that he can''t consume Mu Qing at all.


    In the end, Mu Qing suffered a certain amount of trauma, but still had sufficient fighting capacity.


    "It seems that if you really want to fight with the supreme quadruple, you can''t suppress it by force."


    Mu Qing touched his chin.


    Later, he condensed more than a dozen meteorites and threw them directly to St. VI.


    Saint six''s scalp is numb. He knows the power of MuQing''s meteorite. It''s the condensed sphere of the power of the wild sky. Once he''s hit, even he can''t bear it!


    Not to mention that the injury of St. VI is serious now, and there is not much strength in the body.


    "Grass! Madman, I won''t be with you. "


    Saint six turned and ran away immediately. His scarlet light was flashing and he ran away with amazing speed.


    He used his last strength to run!


    It''s not that he can''t beat Mu Qing, but Mu Qing is too late!


    If it is consumed all the time, his energy will be used up sooner or later. At that time, he will be the fish on the chopping board and let Mu Qing slaughter him.Boom!


    Boom!


    More than a dozen meteorites burst at the same time, the scene is extremely gorgeous, dazzling starlight swept everything.


    Saint six has degenerated into an adult form, and has been affected to a certain extent. He opened his mouth and coughed up blood, but he did not dare to slow down.


    "Lost it?"


    St. 6 soon rushed out of the starry world and came out of it.


    Looking back at the position of the eye star space, there seems to be no movement.


    He was greatly relieved, but he was still afraid that Mu Qing would catch up with him, so he dived into the nearest celestial realm.


    Nowadays, because of the fall of the seventh heaven, the forces in the celestial kingdom are mixed. In addition, no one has been sent to the holy Kingdom, and all forces even want to seize the position of the leader of the celestial kingdom.


    St. 6 has come directly to a top force. He is in urgent need of energy supplement.


    "Stop! Who are you


    A powerful man of the great emperor scolded.


    This is the head of the clan, and his strength is strong, but he is not worth mentioning in front of the supreme six.


    Saint six''s face was cold, and he waved his hand to tear the emperor to pieces.


    Bang!


    Blood fog all over the sky, even the spirit did not leave, in an instant will fall!


    The rest of the people looked at each other and did not dare to move forward.


    Holy six''s strength, let them be startled, wave between directly will their original patriarch to bombard to kill.


    "Hum!"


    Holy six cold hum, stride forward.


    Even if his power is exhausted, his physical body is at the highest level. To deal with this kind of emperor level, you can kill him directly with his physical power!


    I saw St. 6 standing up in the air, grabbing the Shenshi veins from all the stars of the top forces.


    There are many middle Shenshi veins and two high Shenshi veins.


    Saint six hands a pinch, all pinch explosion, huge energy instantly poured into his body.


    Because St. VI controls the power of scarlet, which comes from the crystal of the universe. It is much higher than ordinary power. Therefore, swallowing these energies can be quickly transformed into its own power.


    "Damn it, why doesn''t intelligence say that Mu Qing still has this kind of means?"


    Holy six while devouring these energy, while low scold complain.


    Before he came, Saint five and Saint four only told him that Mu Qing''s strength was comparable to the supreme quadruple heaven, but he didn''t touch the quadruple heaven. He was just a supreme one with huge energy.


    As a result, St. VI was angry.


    What is just having a lot of energy?


    Is this huge?


    This is infinite!


    Saint six thought of this, but also hate teeth itching, waving a force to the sudden change, abruptly torn a planet!


    Now, holy six is more comfortable.


    When he was about to continue to devour the energy of these Shenshi veins, a sharp pain suddenly spread all over his body.


    I don''t know when Mu Qing appeared behind him, and his left arm exploded with one blow.


    "When?" The pupils of St. VI contract.


    But Mu Qing didn''t give him the chance to escape, and the power of destruction surged up. With a move to destroy the dragon fist, he blasted Sheng VI.


    The destructive power of terror drowned Saint six on the spot

 Chapter 1449

    When dragon boxing breaks out, the power of destruction destroys everything.


    Even the sixth Saint couldn''t take it. His body burst and the core of the virtual shadow broke away at the same time.


    Mu Qing let out a long breath, this battle is not simple for him.


    With all the means, Mu Qing finds that he can''t do any effective damage to Saint six.


    In the end, Mu Qing can only rely on his unlimited energy advantage to fight against the sixth. He drags on until the sixth energy is exhausted, and Mu Qing finally finds the opportunity to kill the sixth.


    It''s estimated that Saint six will be extremely subdued until he dies. There''s really no way to get Mu Qing.


    "However, I seem to be aware that there seems to be some restrictions on the star avenue."


    "Or... The limit?"


    Mu Qing whispered on the way out of the celestial world.


    No one knows that Mu Qing has been here. After all, the fourth-order form of heaven''s destiny, even Saint six, can''t detect Mu Qing''s breath, let alone today''s Chen world, which only has the realm of the great emperor.


    Mu Qing returned to the starry world. He reappeared in the west, and found a meteorite in the vast starry sky.


    Shua.


    A flash, Mu Qing appeared in the meteorite above, the golden flame gradually convergence, golden hair also changed back to black hair.


    "How''s it going?"


    Mu Qing looks at Xin Rui lying on the ground and asks.


    Xinrui got up from the ground and said with a bitter smile, "I still haven''t been able to skillfully use the reincarnation power, but after this battle, I won''t be so embarrassed with the strong one of the supreme double heaven."


    At this time, Xinrui''s injury has initially recovered, of course, he is still in a state of serious injury.


    He shook his head and said: "I thought that relying on the characteristics of reincarnation Avenue, I could quickly pull my state back to the peak state and kill the demon dragon at one stroke."


    "But in fact, the power of reincarnation just keeps me at the peak for a short period of time."


    Xinrui found that he was still too naive.


    The use of the power of reincarnation has not reached the extreme.


    Xinrui thought that he could revive people whose spirits were scattered, so he should be able to turn his state from heavy damage to peak state.


    The result can only last for a short time.


    "The mystery of the supreme Avenue still needs to be studied slowly."


    Mu Qing nodded and sighed.


    He also found that there was a limit to his star road.


    Originally, Mu Qing thought that the star avenue could bring him unlimited energy.


    But in the fight with Saint six, Mu Qing found that the star avenue has its limit!


    Maybe it''s because the star avenue is not a perfect Avenue by nature, but an acquired one.


    It''s not a fierce battle at ordinary times. Mu Qing''s consumption is not too much. The star avenue can supply him naturally. As long as the universe is immortal, he will have unlimited energy.


    However, during the battle with St. 6, Mu Qing used energy violently, throwing out more than a dozen meteorites at once, and maintaining the fourth-order destiny form and celestial body at the same time.


    In particular, the star God body, which was born in the star book, needs too much energy to maintain.


    As a result, Mu Qing found that the star avenue could not help him recover for a while.


    The recovery speed of XingKong Avenue can''t help Mu Qing to replenish the consumed energy. It can be seen how terrible the consumption of Xingshen body is.


    Mu Qing looked at Xinrui, and knew that the other side had no strength to use space to move, so he grabbed the other side and quickly returned to the devil''s land.


    He threw Xinrui directly next to one of the top Shenshi veins on the moon, where there is enough energy to help Xinrui recover.


    Mu Qing, on the other hand, was thinking that he could not fight so recklessly in the future.


    If you want to maintain the astral body, you must restrain some energy consumption!


    "Or, when I break through to the supreme four or five Heaven..."


    Mu Qing looked up at the starry sky Avenue behind him, which towered into the starry sky and broke through the triple sky, but there were six shackles on it.


    It is these shackles laid out by the universal instinct that limit the power of the supreme Avenue.


    Maybe when Mu Qing breaks through to a higher level, he can use the celestial body without fear.


    Of course, it is only limited to the use of such a supernatural power as the celestial body!For others, without the support of Mu Qing, even if they learn the celestial body, they will be drained of energy in about a minute.


    Because of the existence of XingKong Avenue and the continuous supply, Mu Qing can maintain the power of Xingshen body for a long time.


    "In the starry sky book, the supreme power of the celestial body alone is so frightening to the secular world. If I get another one, won''t it make my strength further?"


    Mu Qing is very curious.


    The starry sky book is indeed made of the original fragments of the universe. It''s too against the sky.


    Mu Qing is planning to continue to practice and improve the cultivation of XingKong Avenue as much as possible.


    However, he suddenly realized something. He called Luo daozhong and asked, "King Dun and killing supreme have not come back yet?"


    Mu Qing frowned. It has been a long time since he fought with shengliu, but the king of chaos and the supreme Slayer have never seen him.


    That''s kind of weird.


    In principle, they should have come back, not so long.


    Luo daozhong was also puzzled. He replied: "at the beginning of King Dun and killing the supreme, it was said that some supreme and powerful people tried to break into the starry sky, so they left one after another to look for them, but they still haven''t found their whereabouts."


    "And the two lords did not send any message back."


    "This... Lord, do you think it will..."


    Luo daozhong has a bad feeling and looks at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing frowned, he let Luo daozhong back.


    So it seems that the king of chaos and the supreme of killing really have some problems.


    He took out the message and tried to contact them, but there was no news.


    "It''s not good. It can''t be delayed. We have to find both of them."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, then took out the breath to carry the bead.


    There is no way for him to find the king of chaos and the supreme Slayer in such a big universe alone, even if he knows that most of them are the ghosts of the three realms.


    Mu Qing urged Qi Yunzhu, and then a list appeared.


    ***


    This is also one of the functions of Qi Yun beads.


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing has got 100 points of qi movement at once, which is a very big hand.


    ***

 Chapter 1450

    "Well, we have a mission."


    ***


    ***


    There are hundreds of planets here, and OGA bought this dark planet directly with some air transport points for him and his people to survive.


    "It''s Mu Qing''s? It seems that he has become a core member. "


    ***


    ***


    "100 points! What a luxury for Mu Qing


    OGA looked at Mu Qing''s task, but also couldn''t help but cry out, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    Just a task, you can get 100 gas transport points, which can be said to be very lucrative reward.


    ***


    There are few tasks that can be paid more than 50 points.


    "Seek the whereabouts of the king of chaos and the supreme Slayer?"


    OGA looked at the task description and frowned.


    ***


    However, in the vast universe, it is obviously very difficult to find these two people, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    OGA looked at it, then sighed, and had no hope for the 100 points.


    If it''s other tasks, such as helping MuQing to kill the enemy, he can make do with it.


    However, OGA can only look at the 100 points of Qi Yun points for the general task of looking for people. At most, he should pay attention when he goes out.


    This task can''t be accomplished with strength. It depends entirely on luck.


    If you are lucky enough to meet the king of chaos or kill the supreme, report it to Mu Qing and you can get the Qi luck points.


    Bad luck, it''s useless to go to great pains to find it. Even if it''s supreme, the vast universe can''t be found.


    Maybe there is some hope for a strong man like the supreme ten. After all, such a strong man can directly perceive the scope of the whole world and explore every living creature.


    However, it is not the past now, and the strong of the supreme ten heavens can not act recklessly.


    The three realms all have the supreme power of the supreme ten Heaven. Even if Mu Qing asked the supreme to help, he could not explore the three realms.


    ***


    ***


    Lei ape scratched his head. He took a banana into his mouth and chewed it. He said to himself, "this task is too difficult. It''s not so easy to find two people."


    "Speaking, is Mu Qing being troubled by the people of the three realms? ***


    Thunder ape said, again from the side to take a few bananas, a breath into the mouth.


    His planet also belongs to him. Unlike OGA, ray ape is a lone ranger. There is no race. He is the only living person on the whole planet.


    Ray ape simply planted a banana tree of a planet, and with his power of the supreme triple heaven, he also got different varieties of banana trees from the ten worlds of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    Empty wind boundary, never destroy mountain.


    Hillside area, a figure carefully forward.


    It''s astrology!


    The realm of astrology is only the supreme one, but he is very good at escaping, so he boldly intrudes into the mountainside area, trying to find the top-level divine stone vein.


    No one knows how many top Shenshi veins there are on the mountain, but the stronger you are, the easier it will be to find them.


    Astrology in order to activate the star book, can be said to be out.


    He thinks that Mu Qing has become so powerful, which is exactly the effect of activating the starry sky book with the top Shenshi vein.


    After all, the astrologer couldn''t help it. He finally spent 100 points of Qi Yun points to exchange the star book. He can''t just waste it.


    The top Shenshi vein can be purchased with 300 points of Qi transport points in Qi transport beads.However, astrology has only a few dozen points left on hand.


    It''s a long way from 300 points of qi movement points. There is no way to get more qi movement points in a short period of time. With the strength of his supreme one, it''s also impossible to kill three supreme to earn qi movement points.


    In desperation, astrology had to come to the immortal mountain to find the way to the top Shenshi vein.


    He explored carefully, suddenly his body was stiff, cursing secretly, and at the same time he took out the Qi Yun bead.


    Just now Qi Yun bead suddenly appeared abnormal movement, let him a big jump.


    "Mission? what! There are 100 points of qi movement


    Astrology widened his eyes, 100 points of Qi Yun points, for him is a big money.


    But when he saw the details of the task, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Well, it''s not practical to earn gas transport points. I''d better continue to look for my top Shenshi vein."


    Astrology sighed and gave up the unrealistic illusion. Even if he got MuQing''s 100 points of air transport points, it was still 200 points short of air transport points to exchange for the top Shenshi vein!


    "No matter what, we must get the top Shenshi vein today!"


    Astrology gritted its teeth, recalled the scene of Mu Qing''s activation of the star book, and immediately had a motivation.


    He gradually felt deep in the hillside area, trying not to miss any place, looking for the top Shenshi vein.


    ¡­¡­


    In the meantime, stardom.


    Mu Qing frowned and walked back and forth in the conference hall.


    Then he stopped and looked at Xinrui and Tu Laoyi.


    "I''m going out to look for them, too. I''m afraid they really have an accident."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice that he regarded these two as his own people. Now that the king of chaos and the supreme of killing have disappeared, he can''t just sit and watch.


    ***


    Xinrui said in a deep voice.


    Next to him, Emperor Xingfeng nodded and said, "there is Xinrui in the starry sky, the supreme reincarnation. Generally, he doesn''t dare to make trouble."


    "Besides, I''ve been in the semi supreme for a long time. After a while, I may break through to the supreme realm. Even if you''re not there, there will be two places for the celestial world to guard."


    "Well, you''ve got the star world. I''ll go to the third world as far as I can to find their whereabouts." Mu Qing''s expression was dignified and he said in a low voice.


    "Wait! I''ll go with you


    At this time, the space next to it was distorted, the light was flashing, and a figure landed here.


    It''s a long time no thunder punishment

 Chapter 1451

    "I''ll go with you to find them."


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    His sudden arrival surprised Mu Qing.


    "As for the matter of King Dun, we have already told Lei Xing the supreme."


    Xinrui sends a message to Mu Qing. He tells the ancient fairy world about it, but he didn''t expect that the thunder punishment comes so soon.


    "Good."


    Mu Qing nodded, more people more power, not to mention the strength of thunder punishment is very powerful, originally has the power of the supreme five heavy heaven, now meet thunder punishment again, Mu Qing is found that the other party''s cultivation level has reached the supreme six heavy heaven.


    This strength is the same level as the king of chaos.


    Mu Qing and King Dun left the starry world and came outside.


    "Let''s act separately, so that the efficiency of searching for the king of chaos and killing the supreme can be a little higher."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    Lei Feng nodded, with a dignified expression. In fact, he also knew that the disappearance of the king of chaos and the supreme killing was mostly related to the three realms.


    "I go to the demon world, you go to the demon world, try not to expose your identity, if you encounter a threat, decisively evacuate."


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way, this action, mainly is to seek a person to give priority to, or say to make clear the condition, see if can find the trace of the king of chaos and the killing supreme.


    Anyway, it''s not going to fight. Even if Mu Qing and Lei Fen enter the demon world, there will be no accident.


    After all, they are the supreme. As long as they are not the demon Yan supreme and the demon ancestor, they can easily escape from other troubles.


    With a click, the thunder disappeared in place.


    At the same time, Mu Qing also went in the direction of the demon world.


    He entered the fourth-order destiny form, converged the golden flame outside the body, and his whole breath disappeared completely.


    Later, Mu Qing, wearing a black robe and a hood to cover his face, entered the demon world in a flash.


    As soon as you enter the demon world, the gloomy atmosphere will come to you. Every planet in the demon world is full of magic, and the color is mainly dark.


    This depressed environment makes Mu Qing can''t help but frown.


    "How long has it been? The demon world has been completely changed."


    Mu Qing couldn''t help sighing that this world environment had been completely transformed into a place suitable for the survival of the demon cultivation.


    Perhaps this is the influence of the top ten.


    In a short period of time, it is enough to change the environment of the whole world.


    If Mu Qing is practicing magic skill now, he can climb up in a short time and reach the perfect state directly.


    Mu Qing''s position is in the north of the demon world. He found a Moruo planet and settled down for the time being.


    The races here are similar to human beings, but their living habits are extremely barbaric. They drink Maoru blood and live like barbarians.


    On the planet of Moro, most of them are villages, but there are few cities.


    Mu Qing found a village at random, killed the head of the village directly, and then occupied himself in the depth of the village.


    His eyes are full of moonlight, which shows the magic power that he hasn''t shown for a long time.


    At the moment, more than 100 people in this village are in a dream. In their eyes, Mu Qing is the original village head.


    Within three days, Mu Qing also got news from the villagers that the origin of this star is extraordinary.


    When he first came to this star, Mu Qing felt that there was no supreme power, but there were many great emperors, even semi supreme ones.


    Although there are many villages here, in fact, every villager is a sorcerer!


    Only in this village occupied by Mu Qing, the worst villager''s ability of demon cultivation has reached the realm of emperor.


    Mu Qing was still curious why there are so many strong people on this planet.


    From the villagers, we know that the supreme manor was born on this planet.


    "When will those adults come back?"


    Mu Qing called a villager in the realm of the great emperor. His eyes twinkled with moonlight and asked.


    The great emperor Moxiu''s expression was a little dull. After a while, he responded to MuQing and said, "Lord monoh seems to have fallen. In the front days, news came out in those Royal cities, and some people were wanted."


    "And Lord Moshu hasn''t come back for a long time. Maybe he will come back after a while. Lord Moro came back before and left after dealing with some things."Mu Qing heard it quietly, and then waved the villager away.


    From his mouth, Mu Qing learned that the world of Moruo was named after a supreme Moruo.


    There was also a man named Moshu, the supreme of the Moruo and the supreme of the manor, three brothers.


    The three brothers in the demon world are all supreme, and each one is stronger than the other.


    Mano is supreme, but it is the worst among them, but there are also supreme triple heaven.


    The remaining two, the second brother, are already the supreme four heavens.


    The eldest brother, the supreme Mola, is the supreme quintessence.


    Mu Qing frowned. He didn''t expect that he chose a remote planet and chose the hometown of the three brothers in the demon world.


    And he also had a little doubt that the development speed of demon world and demon world was a little too fast.


    These cultivation methods are all supreme. Can they be cultivated after the return of the demon ancestors?


    But Mu Qing thought about it and felt something was wrong.


    No matter how powerful the top ten Heaven is, it''s impossible to help people break through the top ten directly, isn''t it?


    After all, self destruction is one''s own business. It''s better than Mozu.


    Is it the old power of Mozu that has been hidden before?


    Mu Qing thought about it, it seems that there is only such a possibility. After the return of the demon ancestor, these hidden demons will return one after another.


    "The three brothers of the demon world, the supreme, will return to this hometown every other period of time. The supreme of mano has fallen, but don''t worry. The supreme of Moro has come back, that is to say, it may come back recently. It''s the supreme of Mohu..."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    According to the description of the villagers, the three brothers came back separately, as always.


    If the supreme one has come back and left, then the next one will be the supreme one of the four heavens.


    "Supreme quadruple heaven... Even if it is found, I will not panic."


    Mu Qing pondered that even if he had no way to directly kill the supreme quadruple heaven, he still had the confidence to escape successfully.


    Although he has broken through to the supreme triple heaven, his strength has not been significantly improved.


    At most, they can compete with the supreme quintessence, but they can''t fight for a long time.


    It''s easy to fight the supreme quadruple, but you can''t kill it unless you rely on war of attrition.


    It''s a pity that this is the demon world. If Mu Qing takes the means of war of attrition, he will seek his own death. So once he is found, it''s better to escape early.


    "Village head, there''s news from Tianluo King City that it''s going to let the village head of each village and the ten most powerful monks go to the King City to prepare for the supreme Moshu."


    At this time, a demon repair villager controlled by the moon god''s dream came and told Mu Qing the news

 Chapter 1452

    "Meet the supreme Moshu?"


    Mu Qing frowned. He just heard the news about the three brothers in the demon world. Is the supreme Mo Xu coming back?


    "Maybe I can get some news from the mouth of the supreme Moshu."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and whispered.


    The supreme Moshu has the power of the supreme quadruple heaven, which is high level in the demon world. If the disappearance of the chaos king and the killing supreme has something to do with the three worlds, you can certainly get some news from them.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Mu Qing asked the villager again, how could the supreme Moshu return to his hometown and let the strong people of all sides greet him?


    Although there are villages on the world of Moruo, their strength is generally high, and the village heads are basically the strongmen of the upper emperor.


    And in those King cities, all the city masters are very powerful!


    "I don''t know. In the past, when the three supreme three returned, they were all received by the city masters of each king city."


    The villager replied that he was also quite confused.


    Mu Qing was lost in thought.


    He has just come to the world of Moruo, and he has done nothing. He has been in the form of destiny, and his breath will not be found by anyone.


    He should have nothing to do with the convocation of the city of king of the great Luo.


    "It''s nothing to do with me, so let him go. It''s OK to run."


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing didn''t care much.


    However, the three circles have issued a wanted notice for him, Oka and others. At this time, if he goes out in his original appearance, I''m afraid he will be found immediately.


    After all, it''s impossible for him to show the moon god dream to the supreme Moshu, right?


    This magic power is OK for the creatures below the supreme, but for the strong such as the supreme, each one has experienced self collapse, and basically will not be affected by the moon god dream.


    Mu Qing''s hand brushed his face and changed his face in the blink of an eye. His skin was pale and his face was gloomy, just like the village head he had killed before.


    He didn''t practice any magic power to change his appearance, but he simply changed his appearance with power, which ordinary people can''t see.


    After all, Mu Qing''s strength lies here, especially with the form of destiny. Even if Mo Xu stood in front of Mu Qing himself, he could not see Ni Duan.


    "When are you going?"


    Mu Qing murmured and asked.


    The nearby villagers of Moxiu responded: "tomorrow, the supreme Moshu will return. The Lord of Daluo King City personally issued an order to let the strongest people in each village gather up ten people to go to Daluo King City."


    "It''s strange that this time the other king cities all followed the orders of the King City of Daluo and sent strong men one after another."


    This is what the villagers are puzzled about.


    There are about ten Royal cities on the planet of Moruo, but they are basically opposite to each other and have certain ambitions.


    After all, the three Moro brothers don''t care much about this group of people. As long as they don''t destroy the Moro planet, the three Moro brothers won''t interfere.


    The strength of the King City of Daluo in the ten King cities is not up and down. Although it has a certain dignity, it is impossible for other king cities to obey his orders!


    This time, perhaps it was the supreme Moshu himself who gave the order, and then the Lord of the city of King Dara passed it on to the planet.


    "Call on the ten strong people in the village, and we will go together tomorrow."


    Mu Qing said in a low voice.


    Then he waved it back.


    the second day.


    Mu Qing disguised himself as the head of the original village, took ten demon repair villagers on the road, and went to the city of Daluo king.


    "Roar!"


    At the entrance of the village, a demon lion roars, which can be as big as a hundred feet. When he sees Mu Qing and others, he crawls down to let them go up.


    This magic lion also has the realm of the next emperor. Mu Qing met it nearby and accepted it.


    Mu Qing sat on the top of the magic lion and closed his eyes.


    But the ten demons in the back looked at each other and didn''t dare to say a word.


    They feel that their village head is a bit strange and has become more cruel, even giving people an invisible sense of oppression and making people fear.


    However, they did not dare to say anything more. After all, the village head was not a good man. He was extremely overbearing and often acted cruelly.


    They thought that the village head was in a bad mood, and even more did not dare to come forward to talk, so as not to cause trouble.The magic lion, carrying Mu Qing and others, galloped at a high speed. With a slight leap, it crossed a mountain range, and the speed was amazing.


    Soon, a huge city appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    This city is also shrouded in demons, and everywhere is full of depressive atmosphere.


    As soon as Mu Qing and others arrived at the gate of the city, they were stopped. They were two upper emperors.


    "Well? It turned out to be aman, but you came quickly. "


    When the two great emperors saw Mu Qing, a smile appeared on his face, and then led Mu Qing and others into the city. As for the magic lion, he was left outside.


    These two people obviously know MuQing disguised village head, named aman.


    Mu Qing squeezed out a stiff smile and followed them in.


    On the way, he asked, "is there anything that King Darrow has called us for?"


    "Really just to meet the supreme Moshu?"


    Mu Qing asked them in a low voice that they were the guards of the city of King daruo. Although they were just gatekeepers, they were not inferior in status. After all, they had the strength of a superior emperor.


    Both of them are the facade of the city of the king of the great Luo. They are the peak of the upper emperor and have a chance to break through to the extreme state.


    After all, it would be shameless to send only a few gods to the gate of a royal city?


    Mu Qing took the opportunity to talk, and took out two high Shenshi veins, and handed them to them.


    In Mu Qing''s hands, the higher Shenshi vein was compressed to the extreme, only the size of palm.


    The two emperors took over the high sacred stone vein, and their faces were moved. They immediately felt a strong and incomparable energy coming. They could be sure that it was the real high sacred stone vein.


    Two people show surprised color, accidentally looked at Mu Qing.


    "Not bad, aman!"


    "I''ve seen an increase in my ability recently."


    "Cough, OK, I''ll tell you some news. Don''t tell anyone else!"


    They accepted the high Shenshi vein in silence, and then took Mu Qing along with them.


    "Previously, there was news from the magic ancestral hall that there was a chance to be promoted to the supreme."


    "It''s a promotion!"


    "We can''t reach the realm in our lifetime, but there is a way to make people become the supreme, just like the three brothers of Lord Moro."


    "It seems that there is only one quota, and the cultivation of the whole demon world has a chance. This time, the supreme Moshu is coming back to take a group of people to fight for this quota!"


    "Once you get the supreme quota, you will become the supreme in the future. It will also be a great help for the subordinates of the supreme Moshu and the supreme Moro!"


    "No! Even equal to them

 Chapter 1453

    Mu Qing and ten people in his village were arranged in a larger building, with hundreds of servants from the realm of God serving them.


    As a matter of fact, the village head aman in Mu Qing''s disguise is not in a high position.


    The original demon cultivation of aman was just under the city of King daruo. By chance, he got to know the two guards at the top of the great emperor.


    But it''s only about understanding.


    The reason why these two people treat Mu Qing so well is just because of the two high God stone veins.


    These two high-level Shenshi veins are the inside information of aman. They are not easy to get.


    However, these two high-level Shenshi veins are already owned by MuQing. They are totally despised by MuQing, and it doesn''t matter if they are lost.


    "It''s a bit of a problem. If there are enough resources, the supreme emperor or even the semi supreme can be enlightened by the supreme and powerful, so that people can ascend to heaven at one step."


    "But... In the realm of supreme, it''s almost impossible to rely on external forces to help his promotion. Of course, there are certain ways, such as... Supreme Avenue..."


    Mu Qing''s face became solemn, and he thought of some things.


    It''s not necessarily that you can''t be promoted to supremacy by external force.


    At least Mu Qing has seen it once.


    In the hall of killing!


    When the killing supreme was originally the great emperor, he relied on the supreme heart left by his master, the killing supreme, to continue the road, ascend to the heaven step by step, and finally succeeded in breaking through to the supreme.


    Although the process of breaking through the supremacy is very dangerous, even with a high probability of falling.


    But as long as there is a chance to break through the supremacy, even if there is a great possibility of death, there will still be a large number of people competing for it.


    "Is it true that one of the king of chaos and the supreme Slayer has been caught by the strong one in the demon world?"


    "And even stripped their Avenue?"


    Mu Qing frowned more and more tightly, and there was a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    The so-called supreme heart does not really dig out the heart in the supreme body.


    This supreme heart is the way to deprive the supreme, and then knead the roads together by special means to form the supreme heart.


    In this way, this kind of supreme heart can probably make people ascend to heaven at one step, at least it can easily cultivate a half supreme.


    There is also a chance to break through the supremacy.


    Of course, once the failure, the end of nature is the spirit of fragmentation, fall on the spot!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, hoping it wasn''t what he thought.


    At the same time, Mu Qing sensed that more and more strong people came to the city of King daruo.


    The city is very large and covers a large area. It can accommodate as many people as possible.


    There are few strong people in the King City. In Mu Qing''s perception, there is only one semi supreme, and the others are some extreme emperors, who are not seen by him at all.


    Without a supreme being, Mu Qing was even more unscrupulous, and his perception covered the whole city of the king of Daluo, listening to some news.


    We can feel that there are strong people coming to the city of Daluo.


    Mu Qing also sensed that there were one or two semi supremacies outside the king''s city with the most powerful.


    "More and more people are coming for the so-called supreme quota?"


    Mu Qing frowned, and he also felt once again how powerful the strength of the three circles was.


    Last time he was in the demon world, he saw the demon world, the supreme nine heavy heaven hell emperor demon and the creation demon family.


    And now in the demon world, Mu Qing also felt how powerful the power of the demon world is.


    On such a Moro planet alone, the heads of the ten King cities are all semi supreme.


    We can imagine how powerful the whole demon world is!


    Mu Qing quickly focused on the depth of the city.


    Directly with the supreme super perception, peep at the situation over there.


    At this time, in the middle of the city, a tall building.


    A strong man, with a golden dagger on his head, looks pale, and two great emperors are beside him.


    "My Lord, is this supreme quota true?"


    The next emperor inquired carefully.


    Although they were the cronies of King Darrow, they were also not very clear about the news from the Mazu hall.


    King daruo is haunted with evil spirit, and his breath is very terrible.With a gloomy face, he said, "of course it''s true, but you still don''t want to point it out. It''s the supreme quota. Basically it won''t be your turn."


    "The news from the magic ancestral hall is that everyone in the evil world can enjoy the benefits, but we all know that these benefits will only be given to those guys in the magic ancestral hall or their descendants."


    "We''re just going through the motions. I want the most important quota too. The chance to get it... Is too low!"


    With that, the king sighed.


    One of the great emperors next to him was puzzled and asked, "but... The news from the magic ancestral hall doesn''t mean that the strong in the demon world will compete fairly, and the winner will win the supreme heart?"


    "Fair?"


    When King daruo heard the words, he let out two white gas from his nostrils. He was a little angry and said, "where is justice in the demon world?"


    "The supreme quota was given by the devil."


    "But there are a lot of supremacy in the demon world. The demon ancestor doesn''t care about the birth of a weak supremacy. It''s dispensable, so he directly throws it to the people below and lets them fight for it."


    "Let''s summon the people to come over and say that the good point is to save the face of the devil ancestor and gather up a number of people. If the bad point is to be cannon fodder!"


    The king''s face was ugly and his expression was very gloomy.


    He got a lot of information, and he knew more about the grapevine.


    Fair competition doesn''t exist at all!


    It''s not clear who will be the winner of this supreme quota, but it certainly won''t fall into the hands of an emperor who has no background and strength.


    "Lord Moshu''s coming back this time is to take us to fight for the supreme place. With Lord Moshu and Lord Moro, there is still a little chance of seizing it."


    Finally, he shook his head.


    It''s just a little bit of a chance.


    King daruo, he got accurate information. The fight for the supreme place was won by fighting.


    But it happened that there was no limitation on the cultivation strength of the Mazu hall.


    This also means that the supreme quota that the great emperor and the semi supreme dream of will be contested by a famous and powerful person.


    It is true that the number of semi supreme and powerful emperors brought to us is just about the same.


    If the supreme one snatches the place, and if the supreme one decides to give it to his subordinates, he will usually give it to his confidants.


    "Lord Moshu said that the competition for the supreme place depends entirely on whether the supreme strength is strong enough."


    The king touched his chin and sighed again.


    He was stuck in this semi supreme realm for not knowing how long. Now there is such a hope, but the probability is too slim.


    Even if the supreme Moro and the supreme Moshu join hands to snatch the supreme quota, there is only one quota.


    And there are ten kings on the planet of Moro!


    Ten and a half supreme, each one can be said to be a confidant. The supreme Moshu and the supreme Moro do not necessarily give this quota to the king of Dara!


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t worry, King Darrow. "


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the outside, and several figures broke through the air and directly broke into the building of King daruo. Their breath was also very strong, reaching the semi supreme level.


    "The king of cold." King daruo''s face sank and he looked at the man in front of him.


    This is another king of the city, the same semi supreme realm.


    At the same time, powerful breath came from afar.


    The tall Han Tian Wang looked at the sky in the distance and said with a smile, "it seems that everyone has gathered here."


    Many figures landed here, each of them half supreme.


    Ten lords of the King City, gather here!


    At the same time, Mu Qing also sensed the situation from the beginning to the end, and immediately fell into meditation.


    He thought that this supreme quota was for the strong below the semi supreme to fight for, but he didn''t expect that the most powerful would be involved in it.


    "But it should have nothing to do with me. I''m just the head of a small village."


    Mu Qing murmured.


    At this time, Mu Qing suddenly noticed a very strong breath in his perception, reaching the supreme level, even not much different from him!"Is it the supreme Moshu?"


    Mu Qing''s heart was shocked, and he quickly converged.


    Then, outside the city of King Darrow, the sky and the earth are dark, just like the end of the world. A shadow tears the space and comes in the roa

 Chapter 1454

    A shadow, blocking the sky, as if to tear the sky, came to the planet of Moro.


    All of a sudden, the evil spirit was overwhelming, and the terrible pressure swept across the whole planet of mora, making everyone feel depressed and hard to breathe.


    This is the supremacy. In the whole city of King daruo, except Mu Qing, all the people can''t help crawling down to greet the supreme Moshu with the highest courtesy.


    The shadow suspended in the air, the body shape stable moment, the wind howling around, like a tornado swept away.


    A man was dressed in black armor and a dark red cape. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle, and his body was covered with fierce evil spirit.


    The strong one of the supreme quadruple heaven.


    Mo Xu is supreme!


    This is the supreme Moshu. His armor is shining. The dark red cloak behind him is hunting. He is still in the wind.


    The armor on his body is not ordinary at first sight, and there is a trace of blood on his body.


    It can be seen that there is an illusory road behind him, which directly breaks through the four heavens. There are white bones on it.


    The existence of the supreme level is the top power of the universe. Even if this Mochu has only four heavens, its status in the demon world is still very high.


    And his supreme way is even a little similar to that of Mozu.


    "All assembled?"


    Mo Xu opens his mouth and sinks his voice.


    "We have arrived. All the villages under the command of the ten King cities are here."


    King daruo first came to the supreme Moshu, bowed his head and quickly responded.


    The supreme Moshu frowned, and then released the power of his spirit to feel around him.


    Then, Mo Xu''s face was cold, and he said, "cut off most of the people. The Ten lords of the king''s city and a few powerful emperors are good. They don''t need so many people."


    "Ah, this..."


    King daruo and the other lords of the king''s city looked at each other face to face. It was the supreme Moshu who asked them to gather so many people before. How can they bring less people now?


    Mo Xu''s face was gloomy, and he hummed coldly: "it''s just a walk in the past. Don''t have any hope for the so-called supreme quota. It''s impossible for us to take our turn!"


    When they looked up, they found that Moxu''s forehead was blue and his breath was a little violent, which was obviously in a state of anger.


    "I just got the news from my elder brother that the so-called supreme quota has already been sold by several antiques in the Mazu hall. Those antiques at least have the power of supreme six heaven. If they like them, they will not have our share."


    Mo Xu''s eyes were cold and his expression was angry.


    Originally, they wanted to fight for it.


    As a result, the old antiques in the Mazu hall suddenly said that they wanted to win places for their descendants.


    The supreme in the hall of Mozu at least has the strength of the supreme six heaven. Once they make a move, even if the supreme Moshu and the supreme Moro join hands, they will not be rivals.


    Once you get angry, maybe you won''t be killed for the sake of the devil''s world, but you will certainly be badly hurt. At least you have to take care of yourself for a long time.


    Although very helpless, Moshu supreme and Moro supreme still choose to give up.


    Now they just need to go to the hall of Mazu and come back.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, King daruo and others were very angry.


    It''s clearly the supreme quota given by the demon ancestor, but it''s almost decided.


    "Well, it''s no use complaining any more. The existence of Mazu can''t realize how important the supreme realm is to you."


    The supreme Moshu waved his hand.


    Then, his face suddenly sank, his voice lowered, and he said, "but before long, my elder brother and I will be able to improve our strength quickly. At that time, the supreme seventh heaven, the eighth heaven and even the Ninth Heaven will be nothing to say!"


    "At that time, I will let those old people know what it means to be bullied!"


    When they heard the speech, they looked at each other and did not dare to speak.


    They all know that this is true, because they know that at the beginning, the three brothers broke through to the supreme at almost the same time.


    This is very coincidental. At the same time, they have been following the three brothers of the demon world for many years, and they all know that there are treasures in the three brothers of Moruo.


    "Well, I''ll take you. Don''t talk when you get to the magic ancestral hall. Follow me and my elder brother. I''ll be back in a few days."Mo Xu is supreme and astringent, light way.


    With a big wave of his hand, he just wanted to take them away and leave.


    At this time, a star burst into the sky and attracted people''s attention.


    Mo Xu''s hand stopped immediately, and he looked at it curiously. He saw a book full of stars floating in the sky of the city of King daruo. The cover was a deep starry sky, and people could not help sinking into it at a glance.


    "What''s that?"


    Da Luo Wang and others were stunned for a long time, including Mo Xu, who was also quite surprised. Why did a Book burst out suddenly?


    "What is this?" The supreme Moshu looked at King daruo.


    However, King Daluo was also full of doubts. Although this was his city, he didn''t know what it was.


    At the same time, Mu Qing in the king''s city is full of consternation.


    He didn''t expect that!


    Star book suddenly flew out!


    He didn''t control it, but the star book suddenly left his body and rushed out.


    Mu Qing patted his forehead and didn''t understand what was going on.


    He tried to rely on his own control of the star book and take it back. The next moment, the star book turned into a star light and penetrated into Mu Qing''s eyebrow again.


    Mu Qing Leng for a moment, a little did not respond.


    So quickly called back?


    He thought the star book was out of control, but it was not the same thing. It was more like the star book was attracted by something.


    Mu Qing''s eyes soon fell on the supreme Moshu in the sky.


    He now determined that the arrival of the supreme Moshu caused the change of the star book, and even took the initiative to leave him.


    "What''s on the supreme Moshu?"


    Mu Qing thought to herself that the last treasure that caused the star book was his immortal road.


    Now the star book has changed again. Even if the things on the supreme Moshu''s body are not as good as the immortal Road, they must not be so bad.


    At this time.


    All the people in the sky set their eyes on Mu Qing, especially Mo Xu, who looked at Mu Qing thoughtfully.


    King daruo came down from a high altitude to find Mu Qing. He yelled, "ah man! What is that


    Almost everyone''s eyes are focused on Mu Qing''s side. After all, just now, the starlight from the star book is too bright, which suddenly attracts everyone''s attention.


    Everyone can see that the book in full bloom must be a treasure.


    The supreme Moshu did not move, but king daruo had come directly to Mu Qing, which was an opportunity for him to please the supreme Moshu.


    If the book that just blossomed with stars is a treasure, it will be taken directly from the barbarian demon cultivation and dedicated to the supreme Moshu.


    The supreme Moshu didn''t move. It was clear that king daruo would help him present the treasure.


    He wanted to see what suddenly burst out and burst into starlight.


    Maybe good luck is a good treasure!


    King daruo stares at Mu Qing, and his evil spirit lingers.


    He had seen aman Moxiu, but he had only seen him before. It was hard for him to recall the name.


    When he saw that Mu Qing didn''t speak, King daruo''s face sank. He waved his hand and said, "come on, take him down for me!"


    High up in the sky, the other kings looked at Mu Qing with pity or schadenfreude.


    Every man is innocent and guilty. The fault lies in that he must not possess treasures beyond his own strength.


    "Accept the reality, or you will hide and never be seen, or you will hand it in decisively when you are found, and there will be no danger to your life."


    "If this is the most precious thing, I will make you the Lord of the eleventh King City!"


    Seeing that Mu Qing didn''t speak, the supreme Moshu opened his mouth. His voice was like thunder, echoing over the whole city of King daruo.


    This sentence seems to be for Mu Qing, but also for himself.


    The three brothers of supreme Moshu and his elder brother, as well as the fallen supreme Mosuo, have been hiding the treasure for many years. They know this well, and either they will not be discovered or they will hand it over decisively, so as not to cause death

 Chapter 1455

    "Well! Toast, no penalty


    "Kill me!"


    Seeing that Mu Qing didn''t respond for most of the day, King daruo''s face sank and his hand waved, and he directly brought all the emperors around him forward.


    "I''m sorry."


    Among these emperors, two of them were at the top of the Empire, who had previously received two high God stone veins from MuQing. They were regarded as the cronies under the hand of King daruo.


    Although he apologized verbally, there was a twinkling cold light in the bottom of his eyes. He took out the artifact and killed Mu Qing without mercy. He tried to kill Mu Qing with one blow!


    Now it''s not only the ten kings who are watching, but also the supreme Moshu!


    Such a good performance opportunity can''t be missed.


    As for the man in front of him, whether he''s dead or alive, what''s the matter with them?


    "Bang!"


    Mu Qing didn''t hide his strength any more. The Milky way on his body opened up and suddenly stepped out. In an instant, the earth moved and the mountains shook. The two upper emperors in front of him were directly shattered and their spirits were scattered.


    At the same time, there are more than a dozen powerful people in the realm of the great emperor who surround Mu Qing. They are all touched by the galaxy blooming on Mu Qing''s body, and their bodies are smashed.


    A cloud of blood mist blooms like a flower, and the emperor falls in an instant!


    Next, they fell into a dead silence. Everyone was staring at Mu Qing. They couldn''t imagine that he was just a superior emperor. Why did he suddenly burst out such a terrible power and killed more than a dozen emperors and two superior emperors in a flash.


    "It''s the treasure!"


    "That''s why aman got the most precious treasure. That''s why he has such a powerful strength!"


    People around them all yelled. They all thought that MuQing''s strength depended on the treasure.


    "Shut up


    At this time, King Da Luo suddenly drank, and his face was very gloomy.


    He has realized that it is not right. This guy in front of him is definitely not a man!


    Mo Xu also frowned. He stared at Mu Qing and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do you want to come to the world of Moro? "


    "Don''t you know this is the territory of the demon world?"


    Although he still did not know what the starry sky book was, he now guessed that it might be the supreme tool of Mu Qing.


    After MuQing''s hand, the supreme Moshu saw that MuQing was also a supreme and powerful man.


    Although the demon world is full of demon cultivation, it is impossible to completely cut off the contact with the outside world. There are often strong people from the outside world coming in to cooperate or trade with each other.


    The momentum of Mo Xu''s supremacy broke out, and suddenly the heaven and the earth changed color. The terrible pressure belonging to the supremacy rolled directly towards Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing''s face did not change. He could not change his face in the face of this kind of power.


    Now, it seems that there is no need for him to disguise, so he gently waved his hand and brushed his face to remove the disguise.


    He looked at the supreme Moshu, and he also wanted to see what was on the other side, which attracted the attention of the star book.


    If Mu Qing can get it, maybe the star book will brew the next magic power!


    After all, just a star God body makes Mu Qing very powerful. With another supreme power, his strength will definitely soar again.


    "Mu Qing?"


    After seeing Mu Qing''s real face, Mo Xu''s expression was slightly surprised.


    ***


    Mo Xu''s body suddenly moved and came to the opposite of Mu Qing in an instant. The road behind him showed up. There were Mori Bai''s bones everywhere, which were very similar to those of Mozu.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing looked at Mo Xu supreme in surprise and found that the other side''s breath was not the ordinary supreme quadruple heaven, but a little stronger.


    The supreme Moshu is also looking at Mu Qing. In order to prevent Mu Qing from escaping, he sends out his breath. The invisible Qi directly locks Mu Qing. Meanwhile, the evil Qi spreads around and almost blocks the whole world.


    He remembers that Mu Qing''s wanted order can be exchanged for several top-level Shenshi veins, which is a huge sum of money for them who are already supreme!


    "Why do you suddenly come to the demon world, disguise yourself and hide on our planet Moro?"


    Mo Xu looked at Mu Qing with great interest. The dark and evil spirit around him gradually became strong. He approached Mu Qing step by step."Come and visit."


    Mu Qing said casually.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Mo Xu to believe Mu Qing''s lies. You know, now the third world has issued a wanted warrant against Mu Qing. If there is no secret, Mu Qing will not come to the demon world.


    "Hum!" Mo Xu''s face was gloomy, and he sneered: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. When I catch you back, no! Take you to the magic ancestral hall, and let the magic ancestral Lord show his magic power to your spirit and directly deprive you of your memory, then you will know what you want to do. "


    "And your secrets, too, will be stripped away by us!"


    With a grim smile, Mo Xu rushed out. The white bone road behind him trembled, and a bone spear floated in his hand. Then, surrounded by evil Qi, he threw it at Mu Qing.


    "Ouch."


    Mu Qing just wanted to resist. In the middle of the way, Mo Xu''s bone spear hit a dark shadow. He saw the void twisted and a huge beast fell out with blood.


    "Damn it! Who is fighting here? "


    The beast screamed in pain, turned his head and took out the bone spear that pierced his waist. Then he looked at Mo Xu and Mu Qing not far away.


    Two people and a beast look at each other, Leng for a long time.


    It was supposed to be the battle between Mu Qing and Mo Xu, but a huge beast rushed out in the middle of the battle and disturbed the situation.


    The key is that both MuQing and Moshu are very familiar with this sudden beast.


    "Devour the devil?"


    Moshu was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why the goblin appeared here.


    Phagocytosis is a magic object created by the demon ancestor. Originally there were six magic objects, but now only phagocytosis is left.


    The original task of swallowing demons is to escort the evil way and protect the weaker ones.


    Later, Mozu said that he could give them freedom, but actually he didn''t mean that.


    "No! Why do you still have wisdom? "


    The supreme Moshu soon found something wrong. In fact, his status was much higher than that of the devouring devil.


    He also knows about devouring demons.


    Mozu thought that the devouring devil had his own idea, so he wiped out the wisdom of devouring the devil, made him a puppet, and helped him break through to the supreme realm and become the guardian Warcraft of the demon world.


    As a result, the devouring demon still has his own intelligence, which is not right!


    At this moment, the devouring devil recovers his injury after being pierced by the bone spear, looks at the supreme eye Mo Xu, and then a flash appears next to Mu Qing.


    Both sides are acquaintances, but it decisively chooses Mu Qing''s side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qing frowned and looked at the goblin.


    Isn''t this guy going back to Mozu?


    Why does it seem that he has a grudge against the supreme Moshu?


    Or... Have a grudge against the demon world?


    "Don''t mention it. I''ve been cheated. That bullshit demon ancestor just wants to wipe out my intelligence. Fortunately, I''m good at swallowing demons. I hid most of my intelligence in advance and installed puppets for a long time. When the bullshit demon ancestor relaxed, he escaped. I didn''t expect that he just ran into you to fight."


    Phagocytosis explained to Mu Qing, and did not use the technique of sound transmission. Everyone on the scene heard it clearly.


    When Mo Xu heard the words, his eyelids came out. The devouring devil called the devil ancestor bullshit directly. It was bold.


    Phagocytosis doesn''t care. It''s supreme now. It''s promoted by the ancestor.


    And it, which has given birth to self-consciousness, has no good feeling for the demon ancestor who wants to erase its intelligence.


    "By the way, why are you here?"


    The goblin looks at Mu Qing curiously.


    Mu Qing light cough a, way: "come to look for a person."


    He looked at Mo Xu supreme, his face gradually dignified, and said: "solve this guy first."


    "You fight first. I''ll go and recover my strength. I''ll help you later."


    The devouring devil sees the supreme eye Mo Xu, and suddenly opens a big mouth to cover the sky and the sun, swallowing the king city like a black hole, swallowing it all at once

 Chapter 1456

    "This..."


    In the distance, King daruo looked at the daruo Dynasty, which he managed very hard, but now it has become a deep pit. He didn''t even leave any grass, and has been sluggish for a long time.


    After swallowing the city of the king of Daluo, the gobbler goes directly into the void and goes towards the distance. If he passes by, he will be devoured by any demon or creature!


    Even the demon lion that Mu Qing had tamed before was not merciful. He swallowed it and digested it with a few puffs.


    "Hum!"


    "I didn''t expect that even the goblin would rebel."


    Mo Xu gave a cold hum, but he didn''t pay attention.


    Although the devouring devil is now devouring all the creatures and cities on his Moro planet, the most urgent task is to solve Mu Qing first.


    He didn''t have any carelessness. After he didn''t even feel Mu Qing''s specific breath, he was more cautious.


    The effect of the wanted order is still very effective.


    In the past, most of Mu Qing''s enemies died miserably.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    "Shua!"


    In a flash, Mu Qing raised his hand and shot away. His body moved quickly. Countless starlight gathered on his arm, and his speed reached the extreme. He appeared behind the supreme Moshu. With the powerful power of the star God body, he shot out with one blow, and the starlight was bright!


    Mu Qing''s strength is not comparable to those of the ordinary weak supreme. His strength is completely beyond the same level, especially after the cultivation of the star God body, his physique is more and more powerful.


    In the past, he shattered the great emperor with his momentum. Similarly, he could kill the most powerful with his physical and physical strength.


    Mo Xu''s supreme nature is a very fast reaction. Countless spines on the white bone road pierce through Mu Qing''s body.


    However, he suddenly found that Mu Qing disappeared again.


    When it reappeared, Mu Qing had already come to its back, with golden hair and silver eyes, and golden flame rushing away!


    The power of destruction is wrapped around the arm. At the same time, the galaxy erupts, the star God body blesses, and a dragon fist of destruction bombards the supreme Moshu.


    Rao is the supreme Moshu. No matter how careful he is, it''s useless. He fought Mu Qing for the first time. He didn''t know that when Mu Qing entered the form of destiny, his breath could not be captured and perceived.


    In particular, he reacted as quickly as he could, using the power of the white bone road to gather a bone shield behind him, but everything was useless.


    The power of destruction is a very special power in Mu Qing.


    The power of destruction destroyed everything. In an instant, it destroyed the bone shield. With the momentum of destruction, it pounded on the supreme Moshu.


    Mu Qing didn''t say such nonsense, because he knew that this was the demon world. He wanted to disguise and slowly look for the whereabouts of the king of chaos and the supreme slayer, but he was forced to do nothing. Suddenly, the star book had a change, which forced him to expose his identity.


    Now he can only finish the battle as soon as possible, so as not to be noticed by other supreme beings in the demon world, and then be surrounded.


    The star road behind Mu Qing goes straight to the triple sky, absorbing energy continuously for him.


    But Mu Qing''s energy consumption is so huge that the star avenue is a little weak, because he drives the star God body to the extreme!


    The roar of the Dragon condensed from the power of destruction runs directly through the supreme body of Mohu.


    "Click!"


    The supreme Moshu will not wait to die. The white bone road urges him to fight against the power of destruction.


    "How can it be!"


    "What power is this?"


    The supreme Moshu was shocked and said, "why can''t I resist my evil spirit? This force contains the breath of destroying everything, as if to destroy everything! "


    To tell you the truth, he had seen the devil''s power, but he didn''t feel as powerful as that.


    There was a big hole in the body of the supreme Moshu. Blood flowed wildly, and the power of destruction escaped in his body, but he was hard to stop.


    "Too slow!"The first time Mu Qing fought, he found that the supreme Mo Xu was just a diagram, not as powerful as the holy six.


    He came to the supreme Moshu again in an instant, one punch after another, and the Star River exploded. Every punch was as bright as the stars, and it was used to the extreme. The star avenue behind him was supplying energy for Mu Qing every moment.


    It costs too much to activate the astral body!


    But Mu Qing doesn''t care about consumption, because he must solve the battle with the fastest speed. He must not delay!


    Therefore, MuQing close to the supreme Moshu, star God body Galaxy explosion, starlight glare, one punch after another, like many stars hit on Moshu.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are full of murders. He plans to kill Mo Xu!


    XingKong Avenue is much bigger than Baigu Avenue, almost infinite. It absorbs energy from all parts of the universe and infuses it into Mu Qing.


    Every punch hits the supreme Moshu and blocks all the way back!


    Mo Xu was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing was so powerful. For a moment, he didn''t have the power to fight back!


    Click!


    At the same time, he took out his supreme weapon, which was a long bone knife.


    But it doesn''t help. You should know that Mu Qing''s body is also based on the supreme weapon, which is once again fused with the singularity of the starry sky. With a hard blow, the starry river flows and smashes the bone knife of Mo Xu.


    "Poof!"


    Moxu supreme was implicated. He opened his mouth and coughed up blood. His breath fell again and again.


    "Die! Dragon boxing broke out


    Mu Qing once again gathered the power of destruction. He stopped drinking in his heart. The terrible power of destruction wound around his arm again and condensed into a huge dragon, which sent out the earthshaking roaring sound and ran through!


    Boom!


    Affected by the power of destruction, the whole Mora star is crumbling, the earth is broken, the tsunami is surging, and the magma erupts!


    There are storms everywhere, a scene of doomsday!


    It can be said that the planet of Moruo is definitely reinforced, and an ordinary planet will not be as huge as the planet of Moruo.


    If an ordinary planet is hit by MuQing, it will explode. But this world of Moruo, MuQing and the supreme Moshu have been fighting for a long time, but they still haven''t exploded. It''s amazing.


    "Damn it


    "What''s the strength of this guy?"


    "It''s as good as the Supreme wuchongtian, isn''t it?"


    Mo Xu''s eyelids are jumping wildly, and he is losing. This time, Mu Qing''s Dragon Fist doesn''t escape, because Mu Qing''s speed is too fast. The star God body and the fourth order destiny form make him unable to escape, and he is directly hit.


    "Bang!"


    Most of the body was directly blown off, at the same time, the white bone road behind began to shake, cracks appeared, as if to break.


    The power of the power of destruction is terrible!


    Of course, even with the support of the star avenue, Mu Qing can''t always exert his destructive power.


    He had found out before that the power of destruction was another power in his body, which would recover itself, but could not be replenished by the star avenue like other energies.


    Otherwise, he would have relied on his own star avenue advantage to give his opponent a hundred and eighty blows of the destruction dragon fist.


    At this time, Mu Qing took advantage of the victory to pursue, while Mo Xu retreated madly, and then roared, "Heaven Gate of blood sea!"


    In a flash, there was a sea of blood behind the white bone Avenue. On the sea of blood, there was a door, which gradually opened, and the smell of terror came from it.


    "Blood, save me!"


    Mo Xu roared.


    In an instant, a blood light burst out of the door and fell on the supreme Moshu.


    The severely injured Moshu regained his injury in an instant. At the same time, it was a blood light that directly smashed Mu Qing''s star light and bombarded Mu Qing.


    Rao Shi, at the speed of Mu Qing, couldn''t resist it. If he was hit hard, he flew almost half a planet and hit a volcano.


    "Boom!"


    When the volcano erupted, muqingxing''s body was dim, and there was a blood hole in his abdomen. He was seriously injured.


    There is even a strange and cruel power, wandering in Mu Qing''s body, as if to refine Mu Qing''s strength

 Chapter 1457

    "Ah


    The supreme Mo Xu uttered a scream. It seemed that he was exerting a strange magic power, or he was making some evil treasure.


    Now, he is directly imprisoned on the sea of blood. The slippery scarlet tentacles of the deep door of the sea of blood stretch out and bind the supreme Moshu like a chain.


    It seems that the supreme Moshu is very painful and ferocious, and he curses Mu Qing.


    Because it''s Mu Qing who made him look like this. It''s his trump card. He can''t use it easily.


    Only when it comes to life and death can it be displayed.


    The supreme Moshu was resisting. He screamed and resisted the door of the sea of blood. He didn''t want to be dragged in.


    "I will tear you to pieces!"


    It seems that the supreme Moshu still has some sense. He has a ferocious face. The white bone road behind him suddenly disintegrates and splits into a skeleton. Holding bone spurs, bone spears and bone knives, he kills Mu Qing.


    "Can I help you?"


    Not far away, the goblin came out of the void. Its original breath was weak, but now it seems to have recovered a lot. During the fighting between MuQing and the supreme Moshu, it devoured most of the creatures on the morrow planet.


    Now, the devouring devil is the strong one of the supreme double heaven.


    Originally, it did not dare to intervene in this kind of battle. After all, the supreme Moshu is the supreme quadruple heaven, and Mu Qing did not know how to improve so fast that he was much stronger than it.


    But now the state of both sides seems not quite normal.


    The goblin came over and glanced at the supreme Moshu. Then he came to MuQing decisively and devoured a pile of bones. After eating for a long time, he vomited a pile of bone dregs.


    "Bah, it''s the first time I''ve had such a bad food."


    The phagocytic demon looked disgusted, and the pile of bone dregs had become waste. All the energy above was absorbed by the phagocytic demon when chewing.


    "Go away!"


    Some unconscious Moshu shouts and claps the goblin with one hand. He is in a strange state now.


    He deeply understood that this treasure could not be involved too deeply, otherwise it would be assimilated.


    Now, taking advantage of his consciousness, the supreme Moshu must quickly kill Mu Qing, and then solve his own problems.


    The goblin howled for a while and flew out. Although he was hurt a little, he had nothing to do with his coarse skin and thick flesh. He even opened his mouth and swallowed the rest of the bones.


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    The phagocytic devil was afraid. The supreme Moshu was like this now. After spitting out the bone dregs, he rushed into the void and ran away.


    "Die for me!"


    Mo Xu roared. His hand went into the sea of blood, grabbed a blood knife, and chopped Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is also subject to the strange power in his body. The blood light has split into dense blood and penetrated into his four limbs, even a little uncontrollable!


    Even these blood spread to his star avenue, as if to refine his Star Avenue!


    However, when the blood knife cut on Mu Qing, a dazzling star suddenly bloomed.


    The blood knife broke into blood light and was devoured by a book at the same time.


    At this time, the starry sky book automatically emerged, followed by a huge force of suction.


    A large number of Blood Sea loss, all the power into the star book.


    Mu Qing is suppressing the blood in his body with all his strength. He glances at it at will and finds that the second page of the starry sky book has opened!


    At the same time, the sea of blood is being engulfed by the second page of starry sky book, and the whole sea of blood rushes in.


    The starry sky book is devouring the blood sea summoned by the supreme Moshu. All the power disappears and flows into the second page of the starry sky book.


    Mu Qing''s body is light, the blood in his body is also disposed of, and is sucked into the second page of the starry sky book.


    Sure enough!


    Moxu supreme has something that starbook cares about!


    Although Mu Qing didn''t know the origin of the sea of blood, the door on the sea of blood seemed to have something more terrifying.


    But the star book is not generally powerful, you know, the last star book directly swallowed Mu Qing''s perfect immortal road!


    This starry sky book is totally ruthless!


    Mo Xu''s face suddenly changed. He and the sea of blood half merged together. His lower body was already a sea of blood. He was still struggling, but under the influence of the sea of blood, his power was gradually swallowed up by the star book."What the hell is this?"


    Murmur growled.


    Mu Qing didn''t look at it. He raised his hand to condense a meteorite. The huge energy sphere directly rolled down and smashed on Mo Xu supreme.


    Boom!


    The terrible starlight burst, the gorgeous waves swept away, and the whole planet exploded at this moment.


    Mu Qingxing''s divine body protects his body. There is nothing.


    However, on the other side of Moxu supreme, he was badly damaged by MuQing. After calling the sea of bleeding again, he entered a strange state. Now he was hit by a meteorite from MuQing and almost died on the spot!


    But he still has a breath, and at this time, his consciousness is dead, but his body is not dead!


    In fact, the supreme of Mo Xu has fallen, including his own supreme road. But something in the sea of blood is controlling his body, trying to resist Mu Qing and prevent the star book from swallowing the sea of blood.


    The corpse of Mo Xu is perfectly integrated with the sea of blood, and then the blood splashes out and penetrates into Mu Qing.


    Relying on the resilience of the undead world, Mu Qing has reached the peak. In the face of this situation, he frowned slightly and showed an invisible barrier in front of him.


    "Hiss


    All empty is a powerful defense magic power possessed by Mu Qing. Unfortunately, some of them are hard to resist the power of the sea of blood, and the invisible barrier melts when they encounter plasma.


    However, at this time, the star book seems to have absorbed enough power of the sea of blood. Instead, the stars burst into the sky and poured into Mu Qing''s body.


    The starlight of Mu Qing''s whole body blooms, and his celestial body seems to be undergoing some transformation. At this moment, the surrounding is rendered by the starlight, and even Mu Qing''s body is faintly showing the virtual image of the starry sky.


    The plasma splashed in, but was cut off by the astral body.


    "Kill me!"


    Mu Qing let out a long roar, the star God body completely burst into light, the Milky Way burst out, and the star sky was disillusioned in the palm of his hand. With a hand knife, the whole sea of blood was split in two.


    The door in the sea of blood is crumbling. The greasy scarlet tentacles extending from the door slap the void around, and there is an idea of returning.


    But Mu Qing obviously won''t let the other party do so. The origin of this strange portal is not clear.


    At the same time, the goblin is not idle nearby, and shows the border, so that what happens here is not known by the outside world.


    Phagocytosis devil is also regarded as supreme, shielding the aftereffects of Mu Qing''s battle can be easily done.


    As for going up to help, the phagocytosis devil is still a little afraid. The sea of blood looks too strange. Even if it is put in front of it to swallow, it is a little afraid.


    At the moment, Mu Qing felt that the star God body had been transformed, almost breaking through to the next level. His body was not human, and completely transformed into a supernatural appearance.


    His body has completely transformed into a starry sky. At a glance, there are countless stars and even galaxies in Mu Qing''s body!


    Mu Qing now feels his state is very wonderful, his body seems to have become a universe, with black as the keynote, followed by countless stars, all kinds of star embellishment!


    He is not like a person, but like the God of the universe!


    For the power of the sea of blood, Mu Qing is no longer afraid, stepping on the sea of blood, came to the door.


    The star road behind is frantically supplying for him. After breaking through the realm, the consumption of the star God body is even more terrible.


    Mu Qing smashed the door with a fist, and a blood light burst out. But before the blood light escaped, the star book swallowed it.


    After the door broke, the sea of blood seemed to have lost its backbone and was swallowed up by the star book.


    The stars twinkle, and the starry sky Book penetrates into Mu Qing''s eyebrows and becomes silent.


    Mu Qing suddenly felt a burst of weakness, and his body changed from a starry sky to normal again.


    It turns out that this is the power lent by the star book to Mu Qing just now. Although it also helped Mu Qing''s star God body to have a certain breakthrough, it is not as amazing as the direct embodiment of the star universe just now.


    "Just now, with the help of the power given to me by the star book, is that the highest level of the star God body?"

 Chapter 1458

    Mu Qing pondered for a long time that just now, with the help of the star book, he was able to thoroughly experience how powerful the star God body was.


    It can be said that Mu Qing''s Xingshen body is not even small Chengdu.


    Just now that kind of realm, seems to be the real face of the star God body!


    Relying on the power of the star book charity, Mu Qing barely experienced it once.


    Now Mu Qing, just body blooming some stars.


    The most profound realm of the astral body is that the body has completely changed into a starry universe, which is a very obvious change. The body is composed of boundless starry sky, with all kinds of stars, Suns, galaxies and black holes!


    It''s a pity that Mu Qing''s experience time is too short, and even if he has experienced it, he can''t reach that level for a while.


    Then, Mu Qing quickly perceived the star book in his mind.


    At the beginning, the star book absorbed his immortal road and brought him a supreme power, the star God body.


    Now Mu Qing has also experienced the power of the celestial body.


    Mu Qing is looking forward to the star book devouring the blood sea and blood light. Will it give birth to a supernatural power again?


    However, the star book only merged, ignoring the meaning of Mu Qing.


    "Weird."


    Mu Qing murmured that after the star book swallowed up the immortal Road, he immediately gave him a supernatural power. Why didn''t he give anything this time?


    Is the star book still digesting?


    Mu Qing looked at it and found that there was no harvest, so he had to put the star book aside first.


    Maybe after a while, you can open the second page of the star book.


    At the same time, the void rippled and the goblin came out. Looking at Mu Qing, he was surprised: "have you broken through again?"


    "Where are you now? "The supreme five heavens?"


    Phagocytosis devil is very curious to know that at the beginning, Mu Qing is still a mole ant in front of him.


    It was watching Mu Qing grow up at an amazing speed.


    This time I met Mu Qing again, and even Mu Qing killed the supreme Moshu. This is the supreme Moshu in the magic ancestral hall. Although it''s not old-fashioned, it''s also powerful!


    For the three realms, the fall of any supreme is an earth shaking event.


    ***


    And this time, the strong of the supreme quadruple fell!


    If the devil knows, I''m afraid he will kill Mu Qing directly from the hall of the devil!


    "What do you think?"


    Mu Qing smiles and withdraws from the form of destiny, and his real state is also perceived by the devouring demon.


    The goblin''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    It''s not that Mu Qing''s cultivation level is too high, but too low!


    "Supreme... Triple heaven?"


    It''s hard to believe that the phagocytic demon just killed the Mo Xu supreme of the supreme quadruple heaven?


    Moreover, the devouring demon was watching the battle in the empty air, but he saw Mu Qing''s body turning into the boundless starry sky, taking the universe as his body, directly clearing up the strange sea of blood and the door.


    In swallowing the devil''s heart, Mu Qing''s strength is more terrible than the Supreme wuchongtian!


    "No, we have to get out of here quickly, otherwise the reaction from the magic ancestral hall will kill us!"


    Phagocytosis devil this time just recovered from the shock, it even busy.


    It managed to get out and didn''t want to be caught again.


    For the first time, it was lucky to be able to hide its intelligence under the eyes of the demon ancestor.


    If it is caught this second time, it will not be so lucky. At that time, it will have to face endless puppet life.


    "By the way, what about those people?"


    At this time, the goblin vomited ten figures out of his mouth. It was the former king daruo and others who were the ten and a half most powerful.


    At the moment, they saw the devouring demon and Mu Qing, and their legs trembled with fear, and they fell down on their knees in the air.


    "Don''t kill us! We know the secrets of the supreme Moloch. "


    "The three brothers broke through to the supreme at the same time. There is a huge secret hidden in them. As long as you don''t kill us, we will tell you."Da Luo Wang and others began to plead madly.


    "Oh? Secret


    After hearing this, Mu Qing immediately understood that the secret they said was probably the sea of blood summoned by the supreme Moshu.


    Just when Mu Qing was going to ask carefully, the goblin directly swallowed the ten people, then snapped a few times and swallowed them all.


    Mu Qingleng.


    Swallowing demon shook his head and said, "I''d better eat it directly. I have a way to swallow their memory. There''s no need to ask."


    "The most urgent thing is that we should take care of ourselves first. Are we running for our lives or hiding?"


    The goblin realized that it was not the time to pay attention to these ten people, so he simply swallowed them and fled first.


    "Maybe we don''t need to run away."


    Mu Qing touched his chin.


    When he was fighting just now, the goblin had already cast a layer of enchantment, so the fighting breath here was not transmitted at all.


    What''s more, this is only the hometown of the supreme Moro, and the supreme Moro is still far away in the hall of Mozu, and is about to hold the contest for the place of the supreme Moro, but there is no time to come back.


    Mu Qing looked at the Moro planet that had been blown up by him. He poked out his hand and gathered all the meteorites and fragments of the planet around him. At the same time, he used amazing means to reorganize them together.


    Among them, the power of XingKong Avenue is infused, and Mu Qing uses the immortal power again, crossing the golden silk threads one by one, reorganizing a planet!


    Phagocytosis demon staring at everything in front of him, isn''t this the original Moro planet?


    Mu Qing smiles. He brings the goblin into the reorganized world of Moruo.


    "It''s a pity that all the things on the planet are gone."


    The goblin enters the reorganized world of Moro and sighs.


    There is only earth and sky, not even water.


    It''s not the original Moro.


    But Mu Qing''s method, the goblin, has been quite admired, and can reorganize a planet in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Qing shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s just a mere show."


    After experiencing the star God body of the dream state, he had some insights, but there were still many shortcomings in reorganizing a planet.


    This planet, Mu Qing just want to do some camouflage, let the magic ancestral hall there later found it.


    In fact, it''s just a death star. There''s no life at all, and there won''t be any life.


    It''s easy to destroy a planet. For a strong man like Mu Qing, he can destroy several planets at will.


    But the birth of a planet is very difficult.


    It takes cosmic instinct to make the planet come into being.


    At this time, the goblin removed the border, and the ten and a half sovereigns it had devoured had almost digested the memory.


    At this time, it was exaggerating, and quickly called out: "MuQing, the three brothers of Moxu, really hid a huge secret, and even kept it from the hall of Mozu all the time!"


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me more about it." Mu Qing is also quite curious. After all, the summoned thing of the supreme Moshu can attract the attention of the star book.


    Phagocytosis magic even busy way: "that big Luo king, seniority is very old, even with the three brothers, so for the devil world three brothers secret know some."


    "According to my digested memory, the three brothers of Moruo were just the realm of the great emperor. The most powerful one was the great emperor of Moruo, and both of his younger brothers were the superior ones. Later, Moruo unexpectedly found a gateway, but the king of Moruo didn''t know exactly what happened. He only knew that the three brothers of Moruo entered the gateway, and when they came out, they were all supreme."


    "As like as two peas," the last time, in the battle, Moro used the gateway, which is exactly the same as the time when you fought with the emperor.


    "It seems that once pulled in by that portal, something bad will happen, either assimilating on the spot or falling."


    "But that time, relying on the power of the portal and the sea of blood, the supreme Moro killed his opponent, and it took a month to break free from the tentacles of the portal."


    "After that, the supreme of Moruo was afraid of the door, so he gave it to the supreme of morxu."


    It''s amazing to devour the devil. I didn''t expect that there was such a strange thing in the universe. Moreover, the three brothers have been hiding the fact that the hall of the devil''s ancestral temple has not been found. It''s some skill."I don''t know if it''s a strange thing in the universe or something..." Mu Qing touched his chin.


    But it doesn''t matter what it is, because now it''s swallowed up by the star book and no longer exists in the universe

 Chapter 1459

    "Do you know the whereabouts of King Dun and killing supreme?"


    Mu Qing asked about the goblin at this time.


    He didn''t run away directly with the goblin, but mainly wanted to continue to trace the whereabouts of the chaos king and the killing supreme.


    The devouring devil shook his head and said, "although I am in the hall of the devil''s ancestors, I am pretending to have no intelligence most of the time. I don''t know some specific things in the hall of the devil''s ancestors."


    "I just heard that Mozu seems to have a supreme quota, which can make people ascend to the sky at one step and have the chance to become the supreme power directly. However, this supreme quota seems to be targeted by some antiques in the Mozu hall, so it is unlikely that other people will get it. Finally, only those old people will get the quota and allocate it to their own descendants."


    The news that the devouring devil learned was not too secret, which was exactly the same as what Mu Qing had heard from King daruo before.


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    So, it''s necessary to go to the Mazu hall in person to see what''s going on?


    Phagocytosis evil this time reaction come over, can''t help but look at Mu Qing, surprised way: "you should not be going to the evil ancestor temple?"? There are countless strong people there, and there is the supreme ten Heaven devil. Even if you disguise yourself, you will be found immediately! "


    "Go and have a try. Just pretend to be the supreme Moshu."


    "Then you disguise yourself as king Darrow. As long as you are careful, there should be no flaws."


    Mu Qing catches up with the goblin. This guy wants to run away when he says half of it.


    Goblin grinned and said, "you are crazy!"


    "The devil is in the hall of the devil. Do you think you can disguise yourself in front of the devil?"


    The goblin really thinks Mu Qing is crazy now.


    Previously, Mu Qing disguised himself in front of the supreme Moshu, because Moshu is the strong one of the supreme four heavens.


    And Mozu, but the top of the universe, the supreme power of the ten heavens!


    Although they are all supreme, there is a big gap between them!


    Under the supreme nine heavens, they are all shackled by the power of the universe.


    Even the supreme nine heavens are just breaking through all the shackles and restoring all the power of the road.


    But the supreme ten Heaven, this realm can be hard with the universal instinct.


    Mu Qing camouflaged in the past, I''m afraid that he would be slapped to death!


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to disguise, so that Mozu can''t find out!"


    Mu Qing catches the goblin, or the other side will go, and then take out the Qi to carry the bead.


    Only see Mu Qing consumed his only gas transport points, let him and devour the appearance of the devil changed.


    Mu Qing became the supreme Moshu in black armor and dark red cloak, and the goblin was even more exaggerated. He changed from a ferocious beast to a king of the great Luo.


    The general art of change, Mu Qing naturally clear, can not avoid the eyes of the devil.


    However, what Mu Qing is using now is the technique of change on Qi Yun beads.


    At least the above description is a change that even the supreme power, who claims to be the supreme ten heavens, can hardly find.


    And the price is very cheap, Mu Qing spent all the Qi transport points, just enough for him and the devouring devil to change.


    "Go, you lead the way. We''ll go to the hall of Mazu."


    Mu Qing drank low.


    Devouring the devil, he wants to cry without tears. He goes to the depths of the demon world with Mu Qing in the face of King daruo.


    The hall of Mazu is not on any planet.


    Along the way, Mu Qing also saw other magical cultivation, but now Mu Qing looks like the supreme of Mo Xu, and other magical cultivation don''t dare to communicate at all. After all, the supreme of Mo Xu has a very high status in the demon world.


    Soon, under the leadership of the devouring devil, they came to the hall of the devil ancestor.


    This is a palace of bones in the starry sky. It''s very huge.


    The planet is small in front of the ancestral hall!


    The dark evil spirit permeates out and makes people shudder.


    "Mo Xu! Why are you so late! "


    At this time, a supreme demon monk came out of the hall of the demon ancestor and yelled.


    Mu Qingleng.


    Devouring the devil, he immediately sends a message to Mu Qing, telling Mu Qing that this Moxiu is one of the old Dong of the Mozu hall. He is called Mu Lao, and his strength has the realm of the supreme six heavens!Mu Qing quickly said with a smile: "Mu Lao calms down. I happened to encounter something when I went back to Moro star."


    "No, after dealing with the matter, they immediately came to fight for the so-called supreme quota."


    Mu Lao bent his body, holding a black snake crutch and white hair, looked at Mu Qing with disdain, and then said, "you''re late. They''ve gone to the dimensional crack, and the supreme quota is among them. But it happens that you''re a little late, and they''re going together."


    His words are nice, but Mu Qing can clearly feel the contempt in his eyes.


    This competition for the supreme place must be won by one of them.


    So mu Lao has no hostility to Mo Qing''s disguised Mo Xu supreme. After all, for him, the supreme six heaven, the supreme four heaven''s Mo Xu supreme is not an opponent at all.


    Mu Lao knows that many people just follow the orders of Mozu and come to compete for the supreme place to play, so his attitude is better.


    "Your elder brother was waiting for you before, but it seems that he can''t get in touch with you, so he will go to the dimensional crack with master Mozu first."


    "I don''t know how this time. I want most people to participate."


    "Let''s be frank here. You''d better have a good time, but I hope you don''t get involved in the struggle of us old guys."


    Mu old slightly hang eyelids, eyes suddenly revealed a cold kill.


    Mu Qing''s body trembled, and then he immediately said, "my elder brother and I will have fun. This time we are just going to play for a while."


    "Ha ha ha!" Mu Lao immediately converged to kill, and was very satisfied with Mu Qing''s expression. He said: "yes, just follow the order of the demon ancestor and play in the dimensional crack."


    "Mr. mu, what is this dimensional crack? And how to fight for the supreme quota? "


    Seeing that Mu Qing''s attitude had improved, he immediately asked for some information.


    According to the news that the goblin told him, there was no such thing as dimensional cracks, so Mu Qing was not afraid of exposure and asked boldly.


    Mu Lao touched his chin''s white beard, while flying away towards the distance, he explained to Mu Qing and phagocytosis demon who were also flying in the air.


    He said with a light smile: "this dimensional crack, however, is a secret place naturally bred in the universe, because the energy inside is too strong, leading to cracks and connecting with the outside world."


    "It''s a secret place, almost, and this dimension crack is just in my demon world!"


    "At the beginning, only a few of our antiques and Demons knew about the dimensional cracks, but now it''s OK to tell you. If you go into play, maybe you can find some benefits."


    "As for the so-called supreme quota, it''s actually a guy of the supreme six heaven, but he was badly hurt by the demon ancestor and thrown into the dimensional crack."


    "If anyone catches that guy, Mozu will take his hand to deprive him of his way, and make him into a supreme heart for people to take."


    Mu old side said, while also some expectations.


    He said with a laugh: "master Mozu is good at playing. I haven''t played this kind of plunder game before. I''m fighting with several other old guys, and I''m looking for the whereabouts of the supreme quota and chasing it!"


    Mu old feel exciting, but Mu Qing has clenched his fist, the bottom of his heart can''t help but a trace of murder.


    Now it''s almost certain.


    The king of chaos was really caught by the devil, and was thrown into the dimensional crack.


    Soon, the king of chaos will be seriously injured, and will be chased by some of the most important antiques in the Mazu hall. The final result is that he will be refined into a supreme heart by the Mazu, and all his strength will be inherited by a certain later generation!


    Although this mu old mouth didn''t say who the six heavy heaven was, but Mu Qing''s heart is clear.


    The power of King Dun is also the supreme six heavens, which coincides with the information.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath to suppress his anger.


    He didn''t expect that the demon ancestor was so insidious and cunning. He was afraid that the holy six and the demon dragon would rush into the starry sky, not just to find Mu Qing''s trouble.


    On the other hand, people are arranged to attract away the king of chaos and kill the supreme.


    Since they can''t fight against Mu Qing, they should fight against the people around Mu Qing.


    ***


    ***

 Chapter 1460

    "Lord Mozu, I''m late."


    Mu old with Mu Qing and goblin came to a long and narrow crack in front of, that crack has nearly 1000 meters huge.


    The Weian virtual shadow of Mozu is located on the top of this dimensional crack.


    "Go in."


    Mozu gradually light three words, and then there is no sound.


    Mu old rushed into the dimensional cracks, even Mu Qing ignored.


    After all, we are going to fight for the supreme place at the moment, so as to give his descendants a direct promotion.


    Mu Qing did not dare to look up and rushed into the dimensional crack with the goblin.


    From the beginning to the end, it seems that Mozu didn''t look at them.


    However, Mu Qing and the devouring demon were still very nervous, and their heart beat very fast, for fear that they would be seen. Then the demon ancestor slapped them to death.


    "Is this the so-called dimensional crack?"


    Mu Qing looked around at this time. It was very dark. The sky and the earth were dark. There were ancient trees and dense forests everywhere.


    But there is a lot of energy around, even for the supreme, it is a treasure land!


    Mu Qing looked at him, and the trace of Mu Lao had disappeared. He rushed out long ago, looking for the king of chaos.


    "Even if I find King Dun, how can I escape?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, near the dimensional crack, the figure of the great Bank of Mozu seems to be eternal.


    At this time, a shadow slowly emerged, the breath of terror to the extreme, even reached the Supreme jiuchongtian!


    The man looked at the devil and said, "are you willing to let them in? You know, they are all the elites of the hall of the devil''s ancestors, and the supreme of the devil''s world! "


    The demon ancestor slowly opened his eyes and said, "what''s the devil world to me?"


    "I''m not really running the demon world to dominate the universe. Power is meaningless to me. I just use the demon world as a tool for my progress."


    "As long as I can break through, I can give up everything!"


    Next to the Supreme jiuchongtian demon repair or some dissatisfaction, said: "those old guys, but with your life and death, they trust you so much, you cheat them!"


    "What are you cheating on?" Mozudun murmured, then calmed down a little, and said, "as long as they catch the seriously injured chaos king and come out alive, I will help them refine a perfect supreme heart for their descendants."


    "You One side of the demon repair opened mouth, finally sighed, did not continue to say.


    Mozu was silent for a while, but he said to himself: "you don''t understand. Except for the guy with the highest heart of the sword who can''t see through, the demon Yan and I are very clear. If we are not strong enough, then we will die!"


    "The more powerful it is, the easier it is to bring disaster."


    "The universal instinct is getting stronger and stronger day by day. I even suspect that it is almost reaching the realm of domination. If I stay in the supreme ten Heaven and don''t try to break through the realm of domination, then the end of me and demon Yan will be swallowed up by the universal instinct."


    "This dimensional crack contains many secrets, many opportunities are born of the universe, even if the universe instinct is not necessarily aware of it!"


    "There may be a lot of crises inside, but as long as I can explore some benefits, it may help me improve my strength!"


    Mozu''s voice was very cold.


    "But what if there''s a chance? You don''t dare to go in, even if other people show you the way, it''s useless! "


    The Supreme jiuchongtian''s Moxiu opens his mouth again. It seems that his relationship with Mazu is unusual. He says that Mazu is timid and dare not enter the dimensional crack.


    There seems to be a terrible crisis in this dimensional crack. Even a powerful man like Mozu dare not enter.


    "No matter what, I let them enter the worst realm of the great emperor, and the strongest realm of the supreme seven. They are not weak. They will find ways to get their own opportunities."


    "When they get the chance to come out, I will kill them and seize the chance. There is no need for me to enter into it."


    Demon ancestor light way, full of cold and heartless.


    "You! Alas... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the dimensional cracks.


    Mu Qing and the devouring devil searched for a certain area, but they couldn''t find the whereabouts of the king of chaos. Instead, Moxiu met more than a dozen people.The other side is an antique, the same supreme six heaven, but not mu Lao, with two supreme two Heaven and ten and a half supreme strong, passing by in a hurry.


    Fortunately, the other side is not familiar with Mu Qing. In addition, the antiques on the other side know that Mu Qing is here to play when he only brings one person in. He doesn''t really want to fight for the supreme place, so he just gives a casual greeting and leaves.


    Mu Qing is also worried about being seen through, and he will be the target of public criticism.


    "What is this?"


    Mu Qing and the goblin found a place, a bit like ruins, a mess, this feeling does not seem to be formed naturally.


    It''s more like, there''s something, after the war.


    "What is this dimensional crack?"


    Mu Qing frowned and felt puzzled.


    "Mu Qing! Come on, here''s a stone tablet! "


    At this time, the goblin yelled.


    Mu Qing rushed over.


    I found a silver stone tablet with words on it.


    These characters are very complicated, and Mu Qing can''t recognize where they are.


    Mu Qing tried to perceive, after all, many things, will leave spiritual fluctuations, can directly perceive the meaning, do not need to learn each other''s language.


    The Suffering! A catastrophe!


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, but he successfully perceived the information on the silver stone tablet.


    A disaster!


    Is it the aborigines in this dimensional rift?


    This place is like ruins. There are broken traces everywhere. It''s really like after a disaster.


    The question is, who''s here, what''s the disaster?


    Mu Qing was very curious, and then looked at the silver stele.


    The stone tablet is very hard. The goblin will go up with one claw, but his own claw almost broke.


    And the surrounding silver stone tablet, with a faint light, the text above is more like a grain, there is some power flowing on it.


    Mu Qing tried to get in touch with the stone tablet, and felt it again. This time, it was a more in-depth exploration. In a flash, the silver white stone tablet flashed by. Unexpectedly, a figure came out of the stone tablet. It was extremely thin, sitting under the stone tablet, with four arms, a pair of golden eyes, a single angle on the top of the head, and a faint light in front of it.


    After waiting for a few seconds, a layer of blood began to emerge on the ground. The unknown creature began to cough blood and then left the place.


    The creature seems to be ill!


    Mu Qing could not see the scene after the other party left the place. It seemed that only a small part of the silver stone tablet was recorded.


    I don''t know how long later, the creature came back and sat under the silver stone tablet again. But this time, it was almost a heavy blow after the battle. Three of its four arms were cut off, a pair of golden eyes were dim, and the one horn on the top of its head was also cut off.


    The other side was very weak. With the only arm left, he wrote down the words with his blood and imprinted them on the silver stone tablet. It was these complex words that Mu Qing saw!


    "The calamity of the universe is irreparable. Even if it dominates the world, it cannot be saved."


    The creature sighed and finally sat in front of the silver stone tablet, as if he had died and had no life.


    "Cosmic disaster?"


    "What a cosmic disaster!"


    Mu Qing was very shocked. When he came back to his mind, the silver stone gradually faded, as if he had just seen the picture and used up all his strength.


    "What does cosmic catastrophe mean? What happened to the chaotic universe? Or does this creature come from other universes? "


    "The realm of domination can not be saved. Is the ruler in the mouth of the living beings the one who transcends the supreme ten heavens?"

 Chapter 1461

    Mu Qing couldn''t understand. The picture he saw from the silver stone tablet surprised him.


    He explored again, looking for more clues.


    And as he imagined, from the ruins, found a lot of remains of the picture fragments.


    Chaotic universe, its universal instinct has devoured many universes!


    ***


    Mu Qing speculated at this time. Does it mean that the creatures he just saw were not from the chaotic universe? The disaster he said actually came from the phagocytosis of the chaotic universe?


    From all around, Mu Qing finally realized that the creature just now seemed to come from a universe called Tianqing.


    But now, Tianqing universe has been destroyed, I don''t know why.


    "It''s also wrong. If the disaster in the mouth of the living beings really means the phagocytosis of the chaotic instinct, then the power of the chaotic instinct should be very terrible."


    Mu Qing frowned. The creature said that even the master could not recover the disaster. If it really means the chaotic instinct, then the power of the chaotic instinct is likely to reach the level of the master, even stronger than the master.


    However, the power of chaotic instinct should not have reached the level of domination, otherwise the demon ancestor would not have taken over the food last time.


    "The disaster of Tianqing universe should not refer to chaotic instinct."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought about the cableway.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing in the ruins, turned out a skeleton.


    The skeleton was a little broken, golden yellow, with a trace of blood on it, and only one broken arm was left.


    "The strength of this guy is absolutely above me. Is he the strong one of the supreme nine heavens?"


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly after he turned over the skeleton.


    Just through this skeleton, he can judge that this person was absolutely powerful. This skeleton alone can be said to be the supreme one. A very powerful pressure escaped, which made Mu Qing feel a sense of oppression.


    This skeleton is exactly the one that Mu Qing saw earlier. It had four hands, one horn and a pair of golden eyes.


    But now, there''s only one skeleton left.


    Mu Qing speculated that this skeleton at least had the power of the supreme Ninth Heaven, and even could reach the supreme tenth heaven!


    "What kind of calamity has wiped out such strong men?"


    Mu Qing looked at the bones, and there was no energy fluctuation, leaving only the residual supreme breath.


    If you put it in the chaotic universe, I''m afraid it will be a supreme power again.


    Unfortunately, these strong people were affected by a terrible disaster and died like this.


    "They come from the celestial universe. Does that universe still exist?"


    "Is this dimensional crack the last remaining space debris of Tianqing universe?"


    Mu Qing was very curious. He wanted to know what the so-called disaster was.


    Now he knows that there is a multiverse. It''s hard to say how many universes there are.


    Perhaps, some universes are more powerful than chaotic universes, and it is not necessarily that there are dominators.


    "It''s normal. I stayed with Mozu for a while, and I learned some news from him. When they wandered in the multiverse, they had been in contact with many universes. Of course, they were excluded and could not enter."


    "Some universes are so weak that even the supreme realm can be crushed!"


    "And some universes are extremely powerful. They guess that there is a strong one who dominates the realm."


    The goblin spoke to one side.


    "Do you know what this so-called catastrophe is?" Mu Qing asked about the goblin.


    "The doom of the decline of the universe!" The goblin answered decisively!


    "Every universe is very small and weak when it is born, but it will grow up gradually. In the end, the creatures in the universe will become stronger and stronger until the realm of domination appears."


    "But the universe will also have a life span. Although it is quite long, it is certain that the universe will eventually decline, and the creatures in the universe are moths!"


    "The more powerful there are in the universe, the more energy there will be divided up. If there is a strong one who dominates the realm, I''m afraid it will divide up a lot of power in the universe."


    "Our chaotic universe is somewhat different. It has given birth to chaotic instinctive consciousness. It clearly knows that the universe will perish, so it has limited the shackles of the supreme in advance, and even attempted to kill the supreme nine and ten, so as not to divide up its own power.""The less creatures there are in the universe, the longer the life of the universe will be!"


    The goblin explains slowly that it knows a lot!


    "The so-called disaster should be that the universe has come to an end. Generally, such a universe is very powerful and gives birth to instinctive consciousness."


    "The universal instinct doesn''t want to die, so it begins to slaughter the living beings. As long as there are fewer living beings, the more likely they are to survive."


    "Therefore, the disaster of the creatures under the stone tablet should be caused by the decline of the universe and the instinct of the universe at the same time."


    The goblin said that it got a lot of information from the demon ancestor.


    "Master..."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and dominated the realm. Perhaps the realm of domination in the mouth of the living beings was the same as that of their side.


    On their side, there are few supreme ten days, and they are even stronger without domination.


    In fact, the so-called road of domination is just a road to the multiverse.


    "The most promising ones are the original supreme god of chaos and the God of heaven?"


    "It''s a pity that they have all fallen. It seems that they all died of cosmic instinct."


    Mu Qing sighed.


    The chaotic universe should be far from the time when it is about to decline and collapse.


    However, the instinctive consciousness of the chaotic universe was born early, and consciousness has a high intelligence, very clear about the harm of too many creatures to it.


    The more powerful people appear, the more they threaten the chaotic instinct.


    So the chaotic instinct put nine shackles on all the supreme, and even tried to kill the supreme nine heaven and the supreme ten Heaven.


    "Hell, isn''t this really a remnant of other universes?"


    The goblin began to cry: "if it is, there may be a surprise. There is a master in this universe. Hurry up! Mu Qing! Maybe we can find a way to break through the domination. "


    At present, the most powerful people in the chaotic universe are the supreme ten heavens. Everyone wants to reach the realm of domination, but there is no big clue. They are still groping.


    If Mu Qing really finds a way to break through the supremacy, he will make a lot of money.


    "Stop! Who are you


    This piece of ruins is very big. When Mu Qing and the devouring demon go deep into it, they meet a man in front of a dilapidated temple.


    This man scolds, a pair of eyes is golden, the top of the head is one horn, stare at Mu Qing and devour a demon.


    "I am the supreme Moshu..."


    Mu Qing just wanted to speak, but soon found something wrong, because the other side is not Moxiu!


    This is a bit strange. You know, the people who enter this dimension crack are all the demon practitioners in the demon world.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he has golden eyes and a single horn on his head. Except that he doesn''t have four hands, he is very similar to the life under the stone tablet that Mu Qing saw before!


    Swallowing the devil was even more creepy, exclaiming: "it''s not magic repair! I have never seen such a creature in the demon world. It belongs to another universe


    As soon as the words were heard, the man on the opposite side made a direct move. The sky and the earth shook, and the dazzling light swept away. With a storm and flame in his palm, he crushed Mu Qing and devoured the devil.


    "Boom!"


    All around, all of a sudden, the light was shining, the ground broke, and the vision appeared.


    Mu Qing is also a step out, not afraid, raised his hand between the foot, broke out a surprising power, Galaxy bloom, Star Avenue extends to the triple sky!


    He urged the star God body, and displayed the form of destiny, the golden flame burst out, a golden silver eyes, the power is even more terrible.


    Mu Qing blows away, the stars shine brightly, and the Milky Way emerges. Each blow is like a star, hitting the other side. The star God body unfolds, and the surrounding space trembles and cracks appear.


    The space here is also very solid. Mu Qing''s ability to use the celestial body failed to break the space all at once.


    But Mu Qing''s sudden outburst made the opposite creature tremble.


    "Poof..."


    The one horned creature with golden eyes screamed, opened his mouth and coughed up blood. His body flew upside down and was smashed into the ruins. He couldn''t resist Mu Qing''s power, and even his palm was smashed

 Chapter 1462

    "Another living creature in the universe... If you only have this ability, it''s too weak."


    Mu Qing stepped into the air and approached each other step by step.


    The seal of the Heavenly Emperor is automatically displayed, and the majesty of the emperor is shrouded in an instant, crushing each other.


    However, without the immortal Road, MuQing''s seal of the Heavenly Emperor is no longer suitable for use in combat, but if it is used occasionally, it can be blessed with the majesty of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Previously, the star book swallowed up the sea of blood and the door, and then went silent. Although it did not bring Mu Qing a second supreme power, it helped Mu Qing''s star God body break through a small stage.


    Today''s Mu Qing, star God body is more terrible, every action, are well versed in the rules of the universe stars, he led the unparalleled power of the stars, rolling away.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Qing''s face is cold, and he has nothing to say. Since the other side takes the first shot, he is not polite. He plans to blow up the living creature in front of him directly. He blows away, and the bright stars pour out, such as the sea, and the surrounding space is broken.


    The power of the starry sky was so vast that the golden eyed one horned creature flew away again, smashed the old temple, depressed his chest and coughed up blood.


    You can see, behind the other side also emerged a road, containing the golden light, but was hit by Mu Qing crack, see will break!


    At this time, Mu Qing is as powerful as the God of the starry sky!


    The goblin looked on and could not help hiding in the distance to avoid being affected.


    "It''s too miserable. That guy seems to be weaker than the supreme Moshu. He should be regarded as a strong man at the top of the supreme triple heaven?"


    "Although it''s a creature from another universe, it''s hard to say when you meet Mu Qing. No matter how strong it is, it''s not an opponent."


    The goblin whispered.


    He had seen Mu Qing''s strength. At least he was still the supreme four heaven. In the end, he played a taboo card and was killed by Mu Qing.


    Although there is only the supreme triple heaven on the surface, Mu Qing''s real strength may be able to compete with the supreme triple heaven.


    At this time, the one horned golden eyes struggled to stand up from the ruins. He gasped, and the golden light road behind him spilled strength to help him recover.


    His appearance is very embarrassed, disheveled, the top of the head of the unicorn is also dim, when walking, as if to fall at any time.


    "Impossible..."


    The one horned golden eyed creature''s mouth trembled and made a sound. He couldn''t believe it. He was the strong one who survived. He was the supreme pride. No one in his generation was his opponent.


    Today, I suddenly met a strange opponent. He seemed to be the enemy. He made a decisive move, but he was crushed by the other side with terrible force. He almost stood unsteadily!


    He is definitely not Mu Qing''s opponent, and can''t compete at all!


    Even the one horned golden eye has a premonition that even if he breaks through the realm and reaches the supreme quadruple heaven, he may not be the opponent in front of him.


    "It''s impossible. Why do so powerful people come here?"


    The one horned golden eyes don''t understand. He sees Mu Qing''s hands and feet on the bones of his ancestors, so he makes a decisive move.


    Now, he suddenly feels that Mu Qing''s strength can even be compared with those of their young masters of the universe!


    "Suffer death..."


    But no matter what, he has his own pride, and their ancestors are not ordinary people, so it is impossible for them to be defeated.


    What''s more, they suffered a catastrophe in the universe, death, death, injury, familiar people have fallen, he has nothing to miss.


    I saw the golden road behind the burning of the one horned golden eyes, covered with golden light, just like a god of war, rushing to Mu Qing.


    However, he was not Mu Qing''s opponent. He was boxed through his chest by Mu Qing with a dragon, and the dragon of destruction passed through his body. The power of destruction burst out and broke the golden road.


    Boom!


    When the Golden Road collapsed, the one horned and golden eyed creature coughed up blood and was seriously injured.


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    "My family is invincible at the same level!"


    He roared again, even attracted the bones not far away, the golden bones came across the sky, dazzling light bloomed, and fused with the one horned golden eyed creature.


    "My family is invincible!"


    He roared, even if he was hit hard, he had to fight. His blood was burning, and the broken road was burning, so he began to fight hard.Their family has almost died, but the one horned golden eyes are trying to show the final glory of their family.


    "Kill


    The one horned and golden eyed creature gathered a golden sword and chopped it to Mu Qing with a brilliant glow.


    "Click!"


    Mu Qing''s fighting power is unparalleled. Under the star God body and the fourth-order destiny form, his physique is extremely strong, which is not what ordinary people can resist. He smashed the golden sword with one punch.


    "Poof!"


    The one horned golden eyes coughed up blood, and all the bones on the body were broken.


    "How can this happen? Is he the holder of the perfect Avenue..."


    The one horned golden eyes fell to the ground. He had sensed that Mu Qing was the supreme triple heaven just like him, but he was not an opponent at all.


    This kind of power made him feel desperate. Even if he didn''t admit defeat and even used the blessing of his ancestors, he still couldn''t compete with Mu Qing in the end.


    This crushing posture and irresistible despair make the one horned golden eyes wonder that Mu Qing is the owner of the perfect Avenue.


    He once fought with the son of a master, and the opponent was the owner of a perfect road. It was obvious that he was not an opponent at all. He was obviously on the same level, but he was crushed by absolute strength.


    Not far away, behind a big stone with some cracks, a creature with the same one horned golden eyes, was full of panic and pale.


    He is a little thin and weak, and his breath is not as good as the one who fought with Mu Qing.


    "Brother Jinsheng is not an opponent. What''s the origin of that man?" He murmured to himself.


    He wanted to go out to help, but he was afraid of Mu Qing.


    When he stayed here and secretly watched the fighting between the two sides, he shivered all over, and a chill rushed to his back, feeling very scared.


    You know, the golden prosperity of their family is the supreme pride of heaven. They are born with the strongest holy body, and have the golden bone. They are extremely gifted.


    The last Tianjiao in their family, who had the holy body and gold bone, was the ancestor of the supreme ten Heaven. His strength was terrible.


    "Jinsheng! Don''t try to be brave


    "Speed back, he has already trained his physique to an unimaginable level. Even if you have holy body, it''s useless, not his opponent!"


    "He is not a perfect road, but his physique is unparalleled. He has even reached the end of his strength, which is equivalent to the former Tianba master!"


    At this time, several old people appeared in the distance, and their physical characteristics were also one horned golden eyes, which were obviously of the same clan.


    At the same time, there are also some people of this ethnic group around, with uneven strength.


    Not far away, the devouring devil also heard this and felt very shocked.


    The best physique? Go to the end of the power, and Tianba master equivalent?


    Devouring demons don''t know who is the master of Tianba, but these guys call it the master. I''m afraid it''s really an existence that surpasses the supreme ten Heavenly powers and reaches the realm of master!


    How can Mu Qing compete with those strong men?


    Other people of the one horned golden eye clan were also shocked. Their elders all said that. There must be no mistake. The other party really came to the same road as the master of Tianba!


    "It''s said that Tianba master is the only one who doesn''t rely on the perfect road and achieves self-esteem. It''s said that he has reached the end of his body and become the master at one stroke."


    "Does he have the potential to break through the dominance?"


    Jinsheng coughed up blood and murmured to himself.


    He couldn''t believe that the person he met when he woke up after sleeping for many years in the face of great disaster in their universe had such amazing talent!


    "Get out of here!"


    The elders of the tribe roared in the distance. They wanted to help, but now they can''t help.


    After the catastrophe, their strength fell, and their original supreme cultivation was inferior to that of the great emperor.


    Only when Jinsheng had the holy body and bones, and was protected by his ancestors, could his strength be preserved.


    "Ah


    Jinsheng roared, and the one corner of his head was also shining with dazzling light. His throat roared, and his flesh and blood burst open, revealing the golden bone. The golden light surrounded his whole body, even if it was badly damaged, it would burst out the most brilliant blow!


    Because he knew that he didn''t have time to escape, Mu Qing''s next attack came, he had to fight

 Chapter 1463

    "Damn it


    "If it wasn''t for the catastrophe, we wouldn''t be able to help here!"


    The elders of this clan are gnashing their teeth. They want to help, but they have no cultivation. If they go up, they will die.


    They want to stop it, and there''s nothing they can do.


    And Mu Qing is indifferent. He doesn''t care what happened to these guys. He just fought back. It was Jinsheng who attacked him first.


    "No! Help Jinsheng


    At this time, an elder of the clan couldn''t help but yell and burst into the war.


    "Burning life, anyway, after the disaster, our family has broken blood, now we must keep the holy body of Jinsheng!"


    "Kill him!"


    Two elders drink low, break air to gallop but come, United hand.


    Their strength was originally very strong, but because of the disaster, they had no accomplishments.


    Now, the rest of them burn their lives to supply the two elders.


    All of a sudden, the breath of the two elders soared, reaching a very amazing level. Along the way, the breath soared, and they once again had the supreme power.


    However, if it reaches the top of heaven, it can only reach the level of the supreme triple heaven.


    After all, there are too few people left. Even if they are willing to burn their lives to supply them, they can''t go back to the once supreme state of the seventh heaven and the eighth heaven.


    "Boom!"


    But even so, the three together, but also broke out a surprising momentum.


    The two elders are very experienced in fighting. With the seriously injured Jinsheng, they surround MuQing and fight.


    However, Mu Qing is more brave than ever. He has the star avenue, which can continuously replenish his energy. The star God body has exerted itself to the extreme.


    "Bang!"


    If the elder didn''t take out a treasure instead of him to resist Mu Qing''s attack, I''m afraid the elder would be badly injured on the spot!


    The treasure was naturally smashed by Mu Qing and scattered.


    Jinsheng finds the opportunity to bombard Mu Qing with one hand, but it''s useless. Xingshen''s body is strong. Mu Qing coughs a mouthful of blood, but it''s more useless. He smashes his body with a backhand.


    But Jinsheng also left a golden skeleton, which is from his ancestors, surrounded by golden light, very tenacious to save his life.


    As for the other two elders, they were not so lucky. Mu Qing''s body exploded on the Milky way, and the stars poured out. Then the dragon fist broke out, destroying the Dragon throughout one elder''s body, and stiffly it!


    Phagocytosis devil in the distance can''t help exclaiming, MuQing''s strength is too abnormal!


    One man fought against three sovereigns, and even killed one of them. I''m afraid it would be a complete sensation for the outside world.


    "It''s not an opponent at all. This guy doesn''t know what he is. Maybe he is the son of the master!"


    "His physique is strong enough to kill us easily, but our attack can''t do effective damage to his physique."


    The remaining elder looked sad. It was the first time that he met such a powerful opponent.


    Relying on his ancestors'' bones, Jinsheng recovered his body and said in a deep voice, "he has a way to recover quickly."


    This is what he just noticed.


    Not only has the abnormal to the adverse physical condition, but also has the terror resilience, this lets them how fight?


    Moreover, after fighting for a long time, I didn''t see Mu Qing take a breath, which shows that the war of attrition is not good at all.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Mu Qing suddenly sensed some familiar breath from the distance, which was the power of chaos!


    Boom!


    Then, a battle took place in a very far distance, and the breath from there was passed on. Some people fought, and even the evil spirit was so powerful that they were chasing someone.


    At the same time, a huge portal emerged, the rays of the sun showed, and the God ran through the heaven and the earth. This sudden change attracted the attention of all people in the dimensional cracks.


    Hum!


    The huge door trembled and breathed out the glow everywhere. The light contained unimaginable rich energy, and spread to all sides.


    Jinsheng and the elder''s injuries are recovering at an amazing speed at the moment. They are bathed in the glow of the sky and their strength is recovering.


    Mu Qing did not care about them. As soon as his face sank, he turned into a starlight and rushed away. The goblin followed.He sensed the breath of the power of chaos, which was definitely from the king of chaos!


    King Dun has been found!


    And being chased!


    Mu Qing''s speed is very fast, immediately rushed to the huge door next to.


    At this moment, the king of chaos is full of scars. He is in a state of heavy damage. His opponent is a demon cultivation whose appearance is very similar to that of the supreme Moshu, and his strength has reached the Supreme wuchongtian!


    "Second brother, help me catch him!"


    It was the supreme of the Moruo, and there was a group of demons around him. At this moment, the supreme of the Moruo saw Mu Qing, and his face was very happy. He quickly asked him to help him catch the king of chaos.


    The king of chaos is in despair. He is not the opponent of the Supreme wuchongtian. Now another supreme is coming. I''m afraid he will die on the spot.


    However, Mu Qing smashed the magic power of the supreme Mora.


    "Go away!" MuQing said


    As soon as he said this, all the magicians around him were stunned, and even the supreme Moro was dull for a long time.


    He didn''t realize that something was wrong. His face sank and he immediately roared, "what the hell are you doing, Mo Xu?"


    Other magicians are also shocked. What''s wrong with the supreme Moshu today? He was always respectful to his elder brother. Today, he even spoke ill of each other and even resisted the attack of the supreme Moro.


    Are the two brothers fighting against each other, and the supreme Moshu also wants to rob the supreme place?


    The group of demons looked at Mu Qing and found that the devouring demons disguised as the queen of the great Luo. They immediately had some guesses.


    Is it that the supreme Moshu wants to seize the supreme place and give it to the king of daruo?


    "No! You are not my second brother. What have you done to my second brother? "


    At this time, the supreme Moro finally responded. His face was cold, his eyes were full of murders, and his evil spirit was even more violent.


    He immediately realized that the second younger brother in front of him was in disguise, and it was impossible for Mo Xu to talk to him like this.


    The supreme Moro suddenly set off a huge anger in his heart.


    ***


    The supreme Moro has been holding his anger for a long time. If his second younger brother also has an accident, he will probably be completely crazy and kill his opponent regardless of everything.


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing sneered. He also knew that camouflage was useless now. After the camouflage was removed, the real appearance was exposed, but it shocked the supreme of the mora and a group of demons.


    Even King Dun was surprised. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing would come here, and his heart was moved.


    At this time, the eyes of the supreme Moro almost burst into flames and roared: "MuQing! ***


    He realized that most of his second younger brother had suffered an accident. Although he didn''t know that Mu Qing had some skills, it was definitely not as simple as it seemed. After all, Mu Qing resisted his attack just now.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "If you dare to enter my demon world, you can''t go out alive!"


    The supreme Moro strides out, the evil spirit is gloomy, and comes directly through the air. The evil spirit is everywhere, and the complaining soul is wailing. He gives a hand to Mu Qing.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing also made a move. His body bloomed into the Milky way, and his golden spirit soared to the sky. His palm went out to cover the sky, and the stars were pouring down. His palm seemed to extend to infinity, and grasped all the evil Qi.


    These evil spirits and resentment spirits are surging in Mu Qing''s palm.


    The magic Qi belonging to the supreme of the Moruo was writhing at Mu Qing''s fingertips, trying to break through Mu Qing''s palm. However, after cultivating the star God body, Mu Qing''s body was terrifying and seized these magic Qi.


    "What kind of body is this?"


    The half supreme and the great realm of magic cultivation brought by the supreme of the Moruo are appalled. You know, it''s the supreme power of the Moruo, but Mu Qing directly grasps it and plays with it.


    How strong should Mu Qing be

 Chapter 1464

    "Click!"


    Mu Qing''s big hand pinched hard, and all the evil Qi was crushed. Then he turned his hand, and the stars spread all over the world.


    For the star God body, Mu Qing used more and more skillfully.


    "This..."


    "What kind of strength is this guy?"


    "Why is he able to compete with the supreme Moro?"


    One of them was shocked. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    They all know Mu Qing. After all, the wanted order issued by the three circles clearly describes Mu Qing''s identity.


    And the Mu Qing described above is just the supreme double heaven!


    But take a look at Mu Qing in front of you. If you downplay it, you will crush the attack of the supreme Moro. At least there is the supreme quadruple heaven!


    "No! Run away


    At this time, the group of demons realized that Mu Qing had attacked them. The starlight fell down, and the power was not something they could resist.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The supreme Moro tried to help his assistants resist these attacks, but in the blink of an eye, a starry figure appeared in front of him and beat him back with a blow.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been watching you demon repair for a long time!"


    Mu Qing gave a cold hum.


    With one blow, his power was terrible to the extreme. Below was a mountain range, but it collapsed and the earth was breaking.


    The space in this dimensional crack is very solid, but it was blown open by Mu Qing. It can be seen how terrible his power is now.


    Even, there seems to be something hidden in the mountain below. It was blown up by the aftereffect of Mu Qing''s blow. The magic light was breathed, and the glow was everywhere. A real dragon rushed out.


    Phagocytosis devil''s eyes quickly, pounced on it, grabbed the real dragon, then opened his mouth and swallowed it directly!


    This is a top grade Shenshi vein!


    In the cracks of dimension, opportunities are everywhere!


    Even the top Shenshi vein!


    Mu Qing speculated that this dimensional crack should be a part of space in a universe, or composed of various space debris, because the universe suffered a disaster and happened to connect the demon world of the chaotic universe.


    As for the group of demons, they quickly used their magic Qi to defend and activate all kinds of magical powers. However, five or six of them were hit by the pouring stars, and their bodies were smashed and their spirits scattered on the spot.


    "Don''t go too far. Aren''t you afraid that all the supremacies in the demon world will attack you?"


    Roared the supreme Moro.


    "Well! Your demon world is not a good thing. You can kill as many as you can. Besides, I''m afraid you''re still looking for the most important places in your demon world? "


    Mu Qing sneered.


    This dimensional crack is very large, and the space is solid, so the energy afterwave is not so easy to transmit.


    With a few punches, he pushed back the supreme of the five heavens.


    The magic repair around him was shocked again, and the supreme was defeated?


    "Your strength is too weak, isn''t it?"


    Mu Qing sneered.


    As a matter of fact, he does feel that the strength of the supreme Moro is weak. As the supreme quintessence, he should not be defeated by him directly.


    This made him think of the supreme Moshu that he had killed before. Although one of them was the realm of the supreme four heavens and the other was the realm of the supreme five heavens, why were they weaker than the ordinary level?


    Soon, Mu Qing had a guess and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid you rely on the portal in the sea of blood to improve your strength. It''s just a show, so you''re not my opponent, are you?"


    Moro''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing even knew this!


    Soon, his face became gloomy and he said, "you killed my second brother as expected."


    The road appeared behind the supreme of the Moruo and rushed towards MuQing.


    Mu Qing is also a blow out, brilliant stars, swept around.


    But soon he was attracted by the supreme road behind the supreme of the Moruo.


    "What is this?"


    Mu Qing found that the supreme road of the Moro is actually made up of greasy scarlet tentacles, on which there is a very special creature, flowing blood and making a harsh sound.


    "Are you parasitized?"Mu Qing exclaimed, a few dodged away from each other''s attack.


    He finally understood the reason why the supreme Moro was weak. Most of his power was swallowed up by the strange creature on the supreme road.


    "Let me see what kind of monster you are!"


    Mu Qing gave a low drink, and then the star God''s body glowed, crushing the supreme of the Moruo with absolute posture, and at the same time, he punched the tentacle monster on the supreme Avenue.


    But the tentacle monster opened its mouth and swallowed up the stars directly.


    And issued a sharp and harsh laughter, seems to be mocking Mu Qing.


    Before Mu Qing could react, a star light flashed in his eyebrow, and the star book appeared again!


    The second page of the starry sky book opens. There is a picture of a door, and then a terrible force of suction envelops the monster, directly swallowing the tentacle monster in one breath.


    In this case, the tentacle monster kept on howling and howling, and even controlled the supreme of Moruo. He knelt down and begged for help from Mu Qing.


    "Please, let me go!"


    With a bang, the supreme Moro kowtows to his knees.


    But Mu Qing knew that this was what the monster controlled the supreme. In fact, the consciousness of the supreme was full of anger.


    However, Mu Qing can''t control the star book now, until the star book completely engulfs the monster, and then returns to Mu Qing''s body.


    To Mu Qing''s regret, there was no feedback from the star book this time, and the second page could not be opened except for the star God body on the first page of the star book.


    Maybe there is another supernatural power in it, but even if the starry sky book has swallowed up the supreme and the supreme, it can''t be opened.


    At the same time, the supreme Moro in front of Mu Qing was lying on the ground. His whole body was weak and his breath was extremely weak. He returned to the realm of the great emperor.


    His original supreme quintessence did not belong to himself, but came from that monster.


    Mu Qing didn''t even look at him. He shot out with one blow. The supreme Moro was killed on the spot!


    "Run


    Around the demon repair crazy escape, but how can escape from the hands of Mu Qing?


    After all, this group of demon cultivation is only a semi supreme realm.


    With one hand, the stars poured out, and they were all killed by the river of stars. The spirit broke up and fell on the spot!


    Mu Qing touched his chin, then changed again and returned to the supreme place.


    The same is true of the goblin, disguised as king Darrow.


    After discussing with King dun for a while, with the help of Mu Qing, King Dun disguised himself as the supreme of the Moruo.


    Of course, this time it''s their own disguise. If the devil is there, you can see it.


    However, if other people don''t observe carefully, they can''t see the disguise of Mu Qing.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What about killing the supreme? How did you get caught? "


    At this time, Mu Qing finally had a chance to ask.


    King Dun''s face sank, and he replied: "before, there was an obvious supreme breath wandering around the edge of the starry world. Then I went to check it, including killing the supreme with me. As a result, as soon as we got out of the world, we were caught by two hands blocking the sky."


    "It should be the demon ancestor and the demon Yan, and the killing is on the other side of the demon world."


    Compared with him, the situation of killing the supreme is more dangerous, and may even have fallen!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, almost as he guessed.


    Demon ancestor and demon Yan are supreme. They can''t aim at him, but they aim at the people around him.


    He didn''t expect that the two supreme ten Heaven''s supreme could directly attack the king of chaos and the supreme of killing.


    "Anyway, try to get out of here first."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and then looked at the huge door.


    At the moment, there have been many sorcerers gathering there.


    It is precisely because of the appearance of the huge portal that it has created a huge momentum and attracted most people in the dimensional crack. Therefore, the battle of Mu Qing did not come to check the situation.


    "This dimensional crack seems to have a chance. We''re going out now. We''re sure to be detected by the demon ancestor in our disguise. Why don''t we fight together?"


    The king of chaos said in a deep voice.


    The goblin didn''t say that. It had devoured a top-level divine stone vein before, and now it is in the process of crazy refining

 Chapter 1465

    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Mu Qing went to the huge door.


    Boom!


    It''s a huge portal, at the same time, it emits endless divine light and glow, which is condensed with rich and incomparable energy.


    There are mysterious and strange runes all over the door, which are shining there. What''s in it, I don''t know.


    Careful observation shows that those runes are imprinted on the door, as if forming some kind of array.


    Such a huge portal, so suddenly appeared in the dimensional cracks.


    "It''s huge. What''s in it?" The goblin sighs.


    "Maybe there''s another secret place or a small world in it." Said the king.


    And Mu Qing came to the neighborhood, looked at the magic repair around him, and looked at the distance.


    I was in a hurry to help king Dun, but I didn''t pay attention to Jinsheng and the elders. Now I''m looking for it again, but I don''t know where I''ve gone.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing did not take care of it any more and set her eyes on the huge door.


    Many magicians have come here and are attracted by this huge portal. Each of them has an excited expression and thinks that this is an opportunity.


    "Lord Mozu is very kind to us. Not only is there a supreme quota, but also such a chance to wait for us!"


    There is evil repair to smile a way.


    They flew into the air and looked forward, trying to see clearly what was in the door through the divine light and the glow. They could see some shadows vaguely. There were holes in the door.


    But it''s still unclear how.


    However, just from the rich energy released from this portal, there must be treasures in it. Even the most powerful have the heart, even if they can get a top-level divine stone vein!


    What''s more, in the demon world, there are many top holy stone veins. Even if they practice next to the top holy stone veins, they are not as good as this door.


    It shows that there must be a treasure against heaven inside the portal!


    Once you enter it, you may get a great chance, and the supreme may make a breakthrough!


    As Mu Qing and others slowly approach the door, they can feel some powerful breath nearby. In the distance, a series of breath and horrible demons are hanging in the air. Next to them are the gathering of demons. The number of semi supreme demons is unknown.


    And the evil shadows with terrible breath are just the antiques of the hall of Mazu. Obviously, they are also attracted by this door and come here.


    The door, with a white jade color, looks like an immortal gate. The mysterious and strange runes on it are like embellishments.


    "I''m afraid this portal alone is the most precious. If anyone can take this portal away and directly smash people, it''s more powerful than the supreme weapon."


    There was a supreme demon monk who expressed his opinion. All the people present were not weak. They had a vicious eye and could see the particularity of this door at a glance.


    Everyone showed a greedy look, they want to rush in and get a chance.


    After all, most of the people came to accompany them this time. The ones who are really qualified to point out and dye are the antiques of the Mazu hall.


    But now, by an unexpected chance, this portal appears, and everyone has an idea.


    There is no way for them to obtain the supreme quota. Then the benefits of this portal can be divided, right?


    However, everyone was greedy and jealous, but no one dared to act rashly, because the old antiques from the devil''s ancestral hall had not started yet. If they rushed past without permission, they would end up miserable.


    "Hum!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a little movement inside the door, and the glow bloomed again, accompanied by bursts of thunder.


    There was a sound on the other side of the door. The huge white jade door was shining with more dazzling light, and the silver white gas was flowing, which made it more mysterious and strange.


    Then, with a roar, a dark cloud appeared on the top of the huge portal. Lightning flashed and thundered, and a bolt of lightning fell on the huge portal.


    The white jade color of the portal is so strong that the light gradually fades away, revealing a space channel full of fluorescence.


    It''s on!


    The huge door, which could not be approached, is now opened in a strange way, revealing a space passage that can be entered.Those mysterious and strange runes also broke up and disappeared at this time, and the huge door seemed to be officially opened!


    What''s in it?


    What are the secrets?


    Everyone was curious, but no one rushed in directly.


    Through the space passage, they can see the inside a little bit. Inside the gate, there seems to be a huge city.


    Several figures suddenly appeared in the city. They were huge, dressed in white, and exuded a sense of terror.


    The pupils of a few antiques in Mozu hall suddenly contracted, and they were very frightened.


    This breath is more terrifying than they feel from the demon ancestor.


    Is it the legendary master?


    Does it really exist? The creatures who dominate the realm!


    Everyone could not help holding their breath, and no one dared to rush in, because the shadows in the door were so terrible that they suffocated.


    "Bang!"


    A few of the demons in the realm of the great Emperor didn''t hold on. They fell to the ground and fainted.


    Mu Qing also looked at the figure in the door.


    He knew it came from another universe.


    The Tianqing universe is more powerful than their chaotic universe. I don''t know how many years it has developed. The portal has not been broken after the disaster of the universe. Now it has emerged, and it reveals the air of domination.


    Is there a master in this?


    None of them dare to go ahead, so Mu Qing is even more afraid, because he knows more than others, and knows that this is something from Tianqing universe, and there may be a strong master in it.


    Even if Tianqing universe experienced a disaster, the master could not save it, but Mu Qing saw that there were creatures in Tianqing universe survived before.


    Since those guys can survive, doesn''t it mean that the master has a better chance to survive?


    Enter this door, once meet a master, afraid is a vision will be stare dead!


    At the same time, they also saw that behind the figures of these suspected masters, there was an avenue, which seemed to be infinite and could not see the edge.


    "These figures don''t seem to move. Are they dead?"


    Goblin whispered to one side.


    In fact, around the repair also see, although these figures are terrible, but it seems not to move.


    After waiting for a moment, someone finally couldn''t help it. A semi supreme magician came to the door first. He stopped in the space passage.


    He looked back at the antiques for advice.


    Several antiques look at each other. Although the first one may get a chance, it may also encounter a crisis.


    They didn''t dare to take the risk, and finally decided to let others explore the way first.


    "Go ahead."


    An antique pretends to be calm.


    The semi supreme demon Xiu was very happy, and then rushed into the space channel directly.


    People could see through the door that the semi supreme monk seemed to be hindered and walked slowly after he entered.


    However, they can also understand that after all, the figures emerging from the huge city are so terrible that it is normal for them to be affected.


    And soon, the semi supreme came to the city, opened the gate, and went in like this!


    "Not dead!"


    They were relieved, and a few old Dong saw it, and a smile appeared on their old faces.


    It doesn''t look like any danger!


    "Go


    Several antiques found that there was no danger, they moved faster than anyone else and rushed into the space channel in an instant.


    Then, hundreds of magicians all around rushed into the door.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Mu Qing and King Dun looked at each other and rushed into the door.


    After passing through the space passage, you will come to another place. You can see that there are several figures in the sky of the giant city, which exudes the breath of terror, but they do not seem to be living creatures.


    The terrible atmosphere enveloped everyone, but it was barely acceptable. After all, the people present were not weak

 Chapter 1466

    People in that terrible momentum slowly forward, Mu Qing also slightly low-key, this time no one will pay attention to him.


    Those old people couldn''t wait to get to the gate first.


    Mu old facial expression is joyful, directly rushed in.


    Then there were three antiques, which also entered the city gate smoothly.


    But when the last antique, a strong man of the supreme seventh heaven, plans to enter the gate.


    All of a sudden, a long gun with golden light burst down from the sky. There was a golden light burst on it. It was dazzling. With the power of terror, the evil spirit swept around.


    Everyone was surprised by this sudden change, and could not help but stop.


    That antique, at least, has the strength of the supreme seven heaven, but it is directly penetrated through the body, without any resistance!


    "Bang!"


    The body of this antique is directly exploded, and the spirit is gone!


    And the golden spear disappeared at this time.


    A supreme seventh heaven fell on the spot!


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, some unbelievable.


    This is an old antique from the Mazu hall. Was he shot and killed?


    Not even a trace!


    It''s incredible!


    Everyone stopped, they don''t know what happened, why those people had nothing to do before, only the antique died.


    At this time, a figure on the city suddenly heard a mighty voice, which was not the language of their universe, but it was directly transmitted to their minds by spiritual fluctuations.


    "No one is allowed to enter the heaven above the seventh heaven!"


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that there were rules in this huge city!


    You can''t enter the supreme seven heavens!


    Previously, those antiques were the supreme six heavens, but the last one was the supreme seven heavens. As a result, just as he wanted to enter the giant city, he was directly shot and killed.


    After learning the rules, everyone relaxed a lot. One by one, they rushed to the gate of the city, but they were still careful to enter, for fear that they would be killed by a long golden gun.


    Fortunately, the strength of the people present did not exceed that of the supreme seventh heaven, so they were all within the rules, and they entered the city smoothly without any obstacles.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing noticed some people.


    A few of them came into the city, but Mu Qing clearly saw that they were the same as the elders of Jinsheng and his family!


    "It seems that the people of Tianqing universe are not all dead, and there is still some way to disguise as the demon repair."


    "I don''t know if there are any other people in the universe?"


    Mu Qing was very curious.


    Maybe there are many hidden celestial beings in these magical practices.


    However, Mu Qing is also too lazy to manage. He follows a group of demons and enters the city smoothly.


    The city is quite quiet. There is nothing in the street. Looking up, you can still see the figures of the suspected masters.


    "Maybe it''s just a figure derived from the forces left behind by those masters."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and said softly.


    It is certain that there are strong masters in Tianqing universe, but it is another matter whether these masters are still alive after the disaster of the universe.


    After all, when a universe experiences a disaster, the first thing the universe instincts think of is to kill those who dominate the strong, because the dominators divide up the most energy in the universe.


    A few antiques from the hall of the devil''s ancestor yelled at a group of evil practitioners one after another, asking them not to move around and just wait in the same place.


    They are also afraid that their chance will be taken away.


    Later, the old directors looked at the figure of the master in the sky, but they thought that maybe there was a way to break through to the master in this huge city.


    As long as you get the chance, who will follow the devil then?


    They can open up another demon world by themselves!


    "But where is the chance in this city?"


    Mu Lao felt his chin and couldn''t find a solution. After looking for it again, he didn''t find any chance. What''s more, he didn''t see anything.But here, it''s very suitable for cultivation. The energy between heaven and earth is more intense than you can imagine.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the underground of this huge city seems to be buried with 100 top-level Shenshi veins, and the energy intensity is too high!


    "Wait, there''s a stone tablet in the center of the city!"


    Just at this time, an antique exclaimed.


    A group of demons also followed in the past, but did not dare to get close.


    If you get close and take the chance, I''m afraid you will be killed by these antiques on the spot.


    Mu Qing also followed the crowd, went to the center of the city, found a erected stele, above the text can not read.


    But when an old antique came into contact with the stone tablet and felt the spiritual fluctuation, he exclaimed: "dominate the city!"


    "This huge city is called master city!"


    Everyone was shocked by this.


    dominate!


    It''s really the master!


    The figures on the huge city are extremely terrible. Are they really left by the master?


    Mu Qing is observing others at this time, and finds that Jinsheng''s disguised Moxiu shows a disdainful expression.


    The other side seems to think that this group of demons is too fussy.


    As a matter of fact, Mu Qing, the king of chaos and the devouring demons are hot hearted. After all, in their chaotic universe, they do not dominate the strong.


    It''s hard not to get excited when you first come into contact with information about domination.


    What''s more, the most important point is that there seems to be more than one dominator in this city. There are four figures in the sky of this huge city.


    Doesn''t that mean there are four masters?


    "No, in the long history of our chaotic universe, there has never been such a state of domination. Even the God of chaos and the emperor of heaven have also upheld heaven. Only the cultivation of the supreme ten heavens has not led to the emergence of domination."


    Soon, Mu old first calm down, found some Ni Duan.


    The other directors were also shocked, and everyone was silent.


    Their universe, indeed, has never been dominated, including how to break through to the realm of domination, they do not know.


    So, how did the city come from?


    Even, those top powers in the chaotic universe have been pursuing the realm of domination for a lifetime. Here, there are four of them all at once!


    Who are these four masters?


    What chance did they leave here?


    Everyone''s heart is burning. If it wasn''t for a few antiques, this group of demons would have scattered and turned over the dominating city in search of opportunities.


    Everyone''s eyes reveal greed and passion. They have a premonition that there is an unparalleled chance here. Even if there is no way to become the master, as long as they are involved in the relationship with the master, it''s not too much for them to reach the supreme from the semi supreme and the great emperor in one breath?


    The same is true for a few old antiques. They hope to find the benefits left by the master. Maybe they can make their old and decayed bodies glow with potential again, and it''s not necessarily that they can reach the supreme nine heavens!


    The city is very huge. The space inside is obviously transformed by the strong. Every place is a piece of heaven and earth. This city alone is like a boundary.


    "What''s that?"


    All of a sudden, a magician found a statue at the entrance of a street, which was twinkling with strange lines, surrounded by wisps of white light, but they couldn''t see what the statue looked like.


    A few antiques quickly rushed past, Mu Qing and others mixed behind the group of demon repair, followed closely.


    Mu Qing mainly focuses on Jinsheng and the elder. He knows their identities. Since they are all creatures of Tianqing universe, he may know the secret of this dominating city.


    Maybe he can get some chance to dominate the city through these two people!


    "Wait! It''s the top Shenshi vein! "


    "Trenching, many top Shenshi veins!"


    When a group of moshoudun saw the stars, they found that under the statue, there were one and another top God stone veins.


    These top Shenshi veins are compressed to the size of palm, like small real dragons dotted on the statue.


    The statue was shrouded in divine light, and people couldn''t see it clearly.


    But now they don''t care what the statue looks like. A few old Dong took the lead in cutting down the top sacred stone vein."Who is the statue of? It is decorated and decorated with so many top sacred stone veins!"


    Mu Qing was also surprised. There are at least hundreds of top sacred stone veins under the statue

 Chapter 1467

    "It''s crazy. I''ve never seen so many top Shenshi veins!"


    Exclaimed one of the supreme three heavens.


    Including that Mu old etc. evil ancestor temple of antique, also all stare big eyes.


    They have never seen so many top Shenshi veins.


    With their strength, they are lucky to be able to bring one back, but there are still some risks.


    Without the power of the Supreme shichongtian, it is impossible to search for the top Shenshi vein in bumieshan.


    And now, a top God stone veins appear in front of them, no one is not heart!


    At this time, they finally responded. No wonder the energy that dominates the city is so rich and powerful, even to an amazing degree.


    It''s hard to think about the energy without the 100 top Shenshi veins here!


    The phagocytic demon pounced on it directly. It had already digested a top-level divine stone vein.


    Although it''s a bit wasteful to directly refine and engulf it, its promotion is still quite large, and the effect is very significant.


    Another way, it may break through to the supreme triple heaven.


    "Half supreme, dare to step forward?"


    At this time, an antique scolded, a hand shock back to devour the devil.


    However, seeing that the goblin was not hurt, there was a trace of surprise in his old eyes.


    But he didn''t pay attention to it very quickly. Instead, he focused on the top 100 Shenshi veins in front of him.


    Mu Qing pulled the goblin back, some speechless, and said: "don''t forget that you are only pretending to be a semi supreme, and the identity of King daruo can only be regarded as the bottom here."


    In other people''s eyes, the phagocytic devil is only a semi supreme one. It''s lucky that the phagocytic devil rushes out without being directly killed before so many supreme and those antiques.


    "How to distribute?"


    Mr. Mu looks at some antiques nearby.


    Several antiques touched their chin and began to talk to each other.


    "If you don''t give a little to these guys behind, I''m afraid it will make them unhappy. It''s easy to say that the great emperors and semi supremacies don''t have their share here, but there are still some supremacies. They are usually people from the Mazu hall. I think it''s better to assign them to some supremacies."


    An old Dong said in a deep voice.


    The other three nodded, making sense.


    "Keke, everyone, there are 100 top-level Shenshi veins. I believe you all come here for a chance. We only take part of the top-level Shenshi veins, and the rest you get by your own strength."


    Mu old light cough a, toward public say.


    All of a sudden, many magicians were overjoyed. They thought that these top sacred stone veins would be taken away by several antiques. Unexpectedly, these antiques found out that they had left some of them!


    However, some of the semi supremacies saw through and shook their heads in disappointment, because they knew that there were still many supremacies around them. How could these semi supremacies and the great emperors be rivals of the supremacy?


    After all, they didn''t reach the highest level of this group of cultivation. They can only come here to have a look. Do they want to get benefits?


    impossible!


    At this time, the antiques in the Mozu hall, such as Mr. mu, began to show their magic power, and planned to take the 100 top sacred stone veins off the statue.


    Mu Qing noticed at this time that Jinsheng and the elder were smiling sarcastically at the moment.


    "It seems that the statue is not so simple." Mu Qing suddenly understood that these antiques would suffer.


    And he can see from Jinsheng''s facial expression that the other party seems to know something about the dominating City, which shows that the other party has been to the dominating city!


    "Bang!"


    Mu Lao is the first one to make a move. As a result, he is kicked by a copper foot and smashed on the street of Jucheng in the distance.


    The huge city is full of Rune marks. It is hard, but there is no crack.


    Old Mu coughed up blood. He looked at the statue in front of him in horror.


    The glittering light of the bronze statue disappeared, and it started to move, hitting the group of people with an antique fist.


    The bronze statue is a burly and strong man with bulging muscles, curved corners on the top of his head, and two black gems in his eyes, without any emotional color.It grabs an antique, slams it on the ground, then throws it on the other side of the ground, and so on.


    The antique was dazzled by the smash and all his teeth fell out.


    Seeing this, a few old people came forward to help them. They showed their magic power and urged them to show their magic power. All the roads appeared in the city.


    However, all kinds of supernatural powers fell on the bronze statue, as if they had been absorbed, without any effect.


    It released the antiques in its hands, strode out, smashed Mu Lao''s arm with one punch, and kicked two antiques away.


    Around the Moxiu, they all stare at all this. In their eyes, the old and dignified Mozu hall, the powerful man of the supreme six heavens, was bullied by a bronze statue!


    After kicking away a few antiques near it, the bronze statue also patted the dust on both hands humanely, and returned to its original position.


    But they all dare not step forward for fear of being beaten!


    You know, a few antiques are the strength of the supreme six heavens. They have no resistance with their strength, let alone these.


    If the semi supreme dares to get close to the past, I''m afraid it will not be kicked to death by the bronze statue!


    "Tianba master..."


    "This is a statue called master Tianba!"


    At this time, someone found some information nearby and found that the statue was cast in memory of the master of Tianba.


    Although it''s just a bronze statue, it''s supplied by a hundred top-level divine stone veins. Even the supreme power of the ten heavens doesn''t have such treatment in the chaotic universe.


    And any bronze statue is enough to easily abuse these antiques.


    I''m afraid that all the people on the scene rush up together, and they are not rivals. The bronze statue can kick a strong man of the supreme double heaven with one foot.


    "Master..."


    Suddenly, all the people on the scene were solemn, looking at the bronze statue again shrouded by the divine light, the bottom of my heart set off a storm.


    They didn''t care about the ugly appearance of several antiques. They were watching this statue. Even now the bronze statue has been covered by the divine light again, which is a little hard to see.


    Dominating realm, just dominating these two words, is enough to make everyone change color on the spot, even if it is not dominating ontology, just a bronze statue!


    But people still feel it''s incredible to see this bronze statue. There is no master in the chaotic universe. Whose is the statue? Who is the master?


    This place is too mysterious for many magicians. It''s something they haven''t touched.


    "No wonder it''s called master city. Maybe everything has something to do with master."


    "We may encounter opportunities, or we may... Encounter unimaginable crises."


    Mu old return to copper statue not far away, sink voice to say.


    It''s ridiculous to recall what they just did!


    I''ve been blinded by greed!


    They want to buckle the ornament of a master statue!


    At this time, Mu Qing, staring at the bronze statue and touching his chin, had some uncertain ideas.


    If this bronze statue can be moved back to the starry world, isn''t it not afraid of the invasion of the supreme outside world?


    Of course, this idea was soon dismissed by Mu Qing.


    It''s OK to think about it, but it''s almost impossible to do it.


    These antiques of the supreme six are not rivals of the bronze statue. They are kicked away. His strongest strength is barely comparable to that of the supreme five. How can he be an opponent of the bronze statue?


    It''s my turn to go. If I can''t resist it, I will be badly hurt.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing thought of a key problem.


    That''s the star book!


    The star sky book has a strong appetite and totally despises the ordinary things. Even if the top sacred stone vein is placed in front of it, it will not swallow it.


    For the first time, he swallowed a perfect immortal road of Mu Qing. For the second time, he swallowed a strange blood sea portal and monste

 Chapter 1468

    The book of stars and the things swallowed up are extremely precious.


    For the first time, the value of the immortal road is needless to say,


    And the blood sea and portal that the second time engulfed is not simple, and there is the monster of the supreme of the Moruo.


    ***


    At this time, Mu Qing realized that the bronze statue in front of him was similar to the immortal road?


    After all, it''s a statue of the master. Even the bronze statue has a certain sense of autonomy, which can automatically attack nearby enemies.


    Mu Qing swallowed saliva, he suddenly thought of a crazy idea.


    Do you really want to try?


    Steal the bronze statue of Tianba back to the starry world?


    The most important thing is to read the starry sky book and not the bronze statue.


    If you can see the bronze statue, you can swallow it directly, and then go back to the sky to see if you can let the sky Book spit out the bronze statue.


    Even if you don''t spit it out, it''s good to be swallowed up by the star book.


    It''s very likely that there will be one more supernatural power. How can it be regarded as no loss!


    Just when Mu Qing was still thinking, others had left one after another, looking for other places in the giant city to see if there was any chance.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, he has a star God body, but he has enough confidence not to be kicked to death by the bronze statue.


    But now there are many people with mixed eyes. If he does it, even if he succeeds, it will cause the pursuit of those antiques.


    In desperation, Mu Qing gave up the idea. He wrote down the position here and waited until the time to see if he had a chance to come and have a try.


    "Someone! There are living people


    At this time, a magician exclaimed.


    This sentence, immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, immediately toward the other side.


    MuQing three people also quickly past, found that people surrounded by a huge bronze column.


    On this bronze column, a man was imprisoned in chains. His hair was disheveled and his eyes were blank.


    But they can feel the breath of life escaping from the man''s body!


    Still alive!


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Lao frowned and asked in a low voice.


    The man did not speak, but slightly raised his head, eyes blurred, looking at the crowd.


    His eyes passed slowly from the hundreds of demons in the field, and then fell on Mu Lao.


    "What is your origin, sir?"


    Another antique also asked very politely.


    They are all the supreme six heavens, but their attitude is very good, so that the later magicians are shocked.


    When did these old antiques from the hall of Mazu become so talkative?


    In fact, Mu and others are afraid.


    Previously, they could be easily hanged by any bronze statue, but then they came across a strange bronze column with a man imprisoned on it.


    It''s weird, no matter what!


    They even kept a certain distance for fear that something might happen when they got close.


    Now they all believe that there has been a master in the master city. Even now someone has come to tell him that the imprisoned man is a master. They all believe it!


    "Cough..."


    The man raised his head, showed a handsome face, pale and terrible, looking at the crowd.


    He suddenly raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, which was strange, but he still didn''t speak.


    Several old directors looked at each other, a little creepy.


    And Mu Qing immediately looked at the expression of Jinsheng, but found that Jinsheng actually showed a panic expression!


    The bottom of Mu Qing''s heart suddenly clattered, and the secret way was bad.


    Jinsheng and the elder around him must have come to the dominating City, and they are familiar with the things here.


    But when Jinsheng saw the man imprisoned on the bronze column, he showed a frightened expression.


    It shows that this man makes Jinsheng feel afraid. Is it true that a master is imprisoned here?


    Even Mu Qing is a little dizzy. How many masters does the universe have?Just looking at the figure over the huge city, there are at least four masters, right?


    "My name... Ah... What''s my name?"


    A moment later, the man suddenly began to speak, very hoarse, but also directly scared people.


    Mu Lao and others keep away, they always feel that there is something wrong with this person.


    The man shook his head, accompanied by his movement, the chain that imprisons his limbs also swayed, making a jingling sound.


    At this time, the chain moved, and suddenly a golden spear penetrated his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Blood suddenly splashed out, bleeding a lot, splashed on several antiques.


    However, what is frightening is that the golden long gun disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The man''s body, which has been penetrated, has also recovered at an amazing speed.


    He twisted his neck, and it seemed that the pain was nothing to him.


    Finally, he seemed to think of his name. He opened his mouth and said hoarsely, "everyone calls me disaster."


    "Cough."


    A few antique light cough, secret way, this is really not a good name.


    However, they found that the man named calamity seemed to be speaking well.


    Of course, they continue to be vigilant and keep a distance.


    "Well, we are from the outside world. Can we have a chance to dominate the city?"


    Mu asked directly.


    No matter whether this disaster will deceive them or not, we will ask them first.


    "Ha ha..."


    Misfortune began to laugh. After half a sound, he replied, "yes, of course it''s fate."


    "It''s still a great chance!"


    His voice suddenly raised a lot, and said: "among you, the strongest one is the supreme six heavens at present, but as long as you get the chance, you can easily reach the supreme nine heavens within ten years, and have the qualification to attack the supreme ten heavens!"


    "And this opportunity is under my bronze pillar. Help me pull out the bronze pillar, and I will give you this opportunity."


    Disaster looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "Although we are only the supreme sixth heaven, we don''t need the chance to help each other in the future."


    Mu Lao and others directly and decisively refused.


    This kind of talk is problematic.


    At first sight, the bronze pillar is to suppress the man named calamity. This is the master city, and everything is related to the master.


    They speculated that the strength of this disaster is not small, and the person who shot is the master, who suppressed him here!


    Disaster told them to pull out the bronze column, I''m afraid it''s not to let people help him unseal!


    Mu Lao and others are not stupid. They won''t be fooled at all.


    The next scene, however, surprised everyone.


    "Ha ha, I know that. If you don''t come, I''ll do it myself."


    Calamity laughed. Suddenly, he was shocked and broke the chain. Then he jumped down from the bronze column.


    There was a dull look on the faces of all the people present

 Chapter 1469

    "This..."


    The crowd grunted and swallowed. In fact, in their eyes, this bad luck may even be a master. No matter how bad it is, it is also a terrible strongman of the supreme Ninth Heaven and even the supreme tenth heaven.


    Ordinary strong people are not qualified to be locked up in this dominating city!


    This man, who calls himself bad luck, is likely to be stronger than everyone present!


    Around the repair a retreat again and again, even a few old antiques are the same.


    Mu Lao''s face was full of vigilance, for fear that the disaster in front of him would kill him directly.


    From entering the dominating City, they have seen extraordinary things. Even though they are supreme, they feel like mortals and ants here.


    When disaster saw the expression, disdain appeared in his eyes. Then he turned and looked at the bronze column that had imprisoned him. A touch of sarcasm rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Master Tianba, you suppressed me here for hundreds of thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that when the disaster came, this place became my refuge. All the five masters fell. As a result, I was unharmed in the master city."


    Disaster''s expression gradually ferocious rise, on the face emerged a strong hatred and murder.


    A breath of terror came out of his body, and then he slapped at the bronze pillar.


    to be sonorous!


    The harsh sound came out, and then the bronze column sank into an amazing pit, and cracks spread all over the body.


    The disaster was followed by another blow. The power of fury burst out in an instant. Endless doom wound around the arm. There were melts and thunderstorms. One blow hit the bronze pillar again.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the whole bronze column burst, fragments shot around, destroying some buildings.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "It seems that you are not my master of the universe, but thanks to you outsiders, I wake up from my deep sleep, otherwise I would be trapped in this dominating city all my life."


    Disaster eyes flashing fierce light, sweeping the crowd.


    His breath is getting stronger and stronger, even soaring at an amazing speed.


    At the first glance, we could see that these guys and he were not in the same universe. Although the cultivation system was similar, we could see the difference with his strength.


    He burst out laughing.


    At the same time, a terrible pressure broke out from the body and swept the whole city. It also rolled over the bodies of all the people, making everyone unable to move.


    Calamity was defeated by Tianba and imprisoned in the dominating city for hundreds of thousands of years. Day and night, it was watched and ridiculed by the powerful people who went in and out of the dominating city. Now, ironically, calamity survived just because of the power of the five dominators of the universe!


    As for the other people who dominate the city, most of them are wiped out by the force of disaster, while the other people follow the five masters to face the disaster, and their lives are uncertain.


    At the same time, the people around them were ugly and scared.


    They were shocked because they heard the words of disaster.


    Tianqing universe!


    Everything in this dimensional crack comes from another Universe called Tianqing!


    What''s more shocking is that there are not only one strong master in the universe, but five!


    At the same time, there is also the biggest problem in front of the public.


    This disaster!


    Including Mu Qing''s face is also very dignified, because from the breath of the disaster, I''m afraid the strength of the other side has reached the level of the supreme ten Heaven!


    It''s the same as the most powerful, such as yaoyan, Mozu, etc!


    In the magic repair of antiques, mu Laodao takes a breath of air conditioning.


    "This guy is recovering. We give up the others and try to escape."


    Mr. Mu has a voice for several other antiques.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to carry out the sound transmission. Other people have the same plan.


    However, they carried on the sound transmission, but was detected by the disaster.


    His strength is much higher than that of these antiques. Naturally, he can easily capture their message.


    Then, disaster sees to Mu old etc. evil repair antique, grimly smile, way: "don''t want to leave, can you still escape under my eyes?"


    "By the way, this dominating city was built by four dominators. Although there is no participation of the most mysterious destiny dominator, it is still very important. The dominating city has four dominators to guard and kill foreign enemies.""But it''s obvious that the four masters should have fallen. Their remaining power in the dominating city is out of control. The four dominating figures above the giant city will no longer kill foreign enemies."


    He said with a smile: "you come in from the outside world, not belonging to the creatures of our Tianqing universe. All of you should have been killed, but one of you died. It''s very lucky."


    This remark suddenly dawned on all the people. It turned out that when they entered the dominating city before, the supreme seven heaven demon who was killed was killed only because of bad luck.


    It has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation!


    "Well, it''s almost time to eat."


    Disaster twisted his neck. His eyes were gloomy and he looked at the people.


    Under his terrible pressure, people had difficulty breathing and moving.


    Of course, it''s not true that you can''t move at all. As long as you have explosive power, you can move.


    However, at this time, there is still no one to move first, because it is likely that whoever moves first will be killed first!


    "Bang!"


    The disaster did not wait for them to make a decisive move. As the most powerful man in the past, even if his strength has not been completely restored, it is not comparable to this group of evil repair antiques.


    I saw that the disaster came in a flash, and one blow fell apart. The endless disaster shrouded me and directly killed an old magic repair antique of the supreme six heaven.


    A spirit quickly ran out of the city.


    Disaster mouth open, lightning and thunder in the mouth, as well as flames, storms emerge, a force of pulling over each other, the soul intake, and then gnaw.


    He was chewing, and his breath was getting stronger and stronger.


    The others didn''t stay to see the excitement and took the opportunity to run away.


    "Go


    With a low drink, Mu Qing took the king of chaos and the goblin to a direction in the city.


    "The gate is not this way!"


    The goblin cried.


    "There must be danger on the other side of the gate. I don''t think he will watch us go out of the gate without a hurry."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Except for the three of them, the others fled to the gate.


    After devouring the spirit of an old antique of the supreme six heaven demon, he slowly moves towards the city gate.


    Of course, the main reason for Mu Qing''s choice is that he saw Jinsheng and the elders around him heading in this direction

 Chapter 1470

    "Why is the gate closed?"


    Old Mu and other antiques took the lead and came to the city gate.


    All the other magicians are here.


    But at this time, they found that the city gate had been closed.


    "Bang!"


    The supreme road emerged behind many magical practices, displaying magical powers to bombard the city gate.


    As a result, the city gate did not move at all, and even dominated the four dominating figures over the city. They directly landed a golden long gun and killed an antique demon monk of the supreme six heaven.


    The tragic death of an antique on the spot made everyone tremble.


    The golden spear, full of terror, locked the target in a flash. Even the powerful of the supreme six heavens could not react to it, and was directly destroyed.


    "I forgot to tell you that you can''t get in or out of the dominating city. It used to be a very noble place in our Tianqing universe. Everyone''s goal is to get into the dominating city. Basically, if you get into the dominating City, you will live here all your life."


    "You can''t get out of the city unless there is a strong one above the supreme nine heavens who opens the gate for you."


    Calamity grinned grimly. He knew the city very well.


    Because his biggest interest before was to kill these guys who came from dominating the city. These guys who claimed to be dominating the living things were pretentious, but they were killed one by one by disaster.


    What he regretted was that only a few powerful people had the right to go in and out of the dominating City, and disaster could not squat around the dominating city all the time, and fewer people were killed.


    In the end, the disaster killed a powerful person who was in charge of the city. It seemed that he was the descendant of Tianba. In the end, Tianba personally attacked the disaster and suppressed it in the city.


    "It''s over. We can''t live."


    "You shouldn''t have come here!"


    A group of demons are crying and howling. They are very sorry why they want to come into this dimensional crack.


    I didn''t see the so-called supreme quota. Now I''m going to take my life.


    Disaster is not urgent, he waved, the wind blowing, this is a kind of wind with poison, constantly whistling.


    All the demons under the supreme can''t resist. Being blown by the poisonous wind, the body festers, leaving only the spirit in place.


    Hundreds of spirits began to attack the city gate. The group of demons were wailing and didn''t want to die.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out as expected. The disaster swallowed all the spirits, and then belched.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, with the pace of Jinsheng and Mu Qing, he came to the other side of the city.


    But all of a sudden, he lost it!


    "What about the two guys?"


    Mu Qing frowned. He was careful and kept his breath hidden all the time, including the goblin and the chaos king.


    "I think the two of them should have found out that we were following."


    The king of chaos said in a deep voice.


    Then he looked at the goblin and said, "come on! Smell those two guys, maybe they''ll hide around. "


    After hearing this, the goblin suddenly burst into a rage and roared, "I''m not a dog!"


    Mu Qing frowned. He felt it carefully and found that there was no sign of Jinsheng and Jinsheng.


    Obviously, Jinsheng and Jinsheng were originally the residents who dominated the city, so they were familiar with the place and the disaster.


    These two people must have used some method to hide.


    "Look around."


    Mu Qing said, he can be sure that Jinsheng must have some way to escape from the city.


    A moment later, they did not find the trace of Jinsheng, but in a huge mansion, they found a woman trapped in the crystal.


    Mu Qing meets with the king of chaos and the goblin, and the three look at the woman in the crystal.


    Such a huge mansion, no one, only such a beautiful woman in white, was sealed in the crystal.


    It is like a sleeping beauty, with white skin, delicate waist and black hair.


    "This... She seems to be sealed."


    King Dun looked around curiously. The more he explored the city, the more he was able to discover amazing things.


    Before that disaster, the strength has reached the top ten Heaven, so in front of this woman, can also be a supreme power?"Come on! There are many things here


    At this time, the goblin rushed not far away. It sniffed at the air and ran towards a building.


    Mu Qing and King Dun leave the woman in the crystal for the time being and follow the goblin. They find that it is a three story building with the power of boundary at the door.


    "Judging from the residual breath, this is at least the border set up by the strong of the supreme ten Heaven."


    Zhuan Wang''s face was dignified and he said in a deep voice.


    The original owner of this mansion has extraordinary strength!


    "But fortunately, the border seems to have been destroyed by some force. It''s very fragile."


    The king of chaos touched the border with his hand.


    "Click!"


    A crack appeared in the boundary.


    Then, the goblin couldn''t wait to bite the boundary and went in.


    Suddenly, a strong and incomparable energy wave was transmitted, which surprised Mu Qing and King dun.


    They immediately went in, and found that there was a hole in it. It was a very big space, and there were a lot of treasures!


    Phagocytosis devil directly into a pile of top God stone veins, crazy phagocytosis.


    All of a sudden, these silent top-level Shenshi veins were startled, but they were not the opponents of devouring demons at all. Three top-level Shenshi veins were devoured all of a sudden.


    "Oh! Eat the sky


    The goblin roars again, swallowing the other two, then seems to reach the limit, lying on the ground motionless, digesting the huge energy in the body.


    Seeing this, the king murmured, "it''s really a dog!"


    "Almost all the treasures have been destroyed by a special force."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    He picked up a sword at random. As a result, the sword, whose breath even reached the highest imperial instrument, rusted and cracked at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mu Qing understood that this should be the force of disaster. Although the dominating city has not been affected in general, most of the things in it have been destroyed.


    Fortunately, those top Shenshi veins are still preserved.


    "Black sheep!"


    Mu Qing looked at the foot of the goblin, but also a low curse.


    This guy''s action is very fast. He swallowed five top Shenshi veins in the blink of an eye!


    However, Rao is like this. There are still many top-level Shenshi veins left, ten of them!


    Even MuQing saw many top Shenshi veins, but the energy was scattered.


    There are more than 30 top-level Shenshi veins, but most of them seem to be affected by the disaster, and the energy is scattered.


    Mu Qing opened his five fingers and took the remaining ten top Shenshi veins into his hands and put away the storage space

 Chapter 1471

    In fact, there are not many treasures in this treasure house discovered by the devouring demon, but ten top-level divine stone veins have been harvested.


    Seeing that the eye devouring demon didn''t seem to wake up, they left him and went back to the crystal woman''s secret room.


    "This woman seems to be sealed. Shall we help her to untie it?"


    King Dun looks at Mu Qing.


    I''m afraid that this guy, like the disaster, will attack them first after he wakes up.


    Mu Qing frowned and thought for a while, then said: "untie it, this woman seems to be the original residents here, maybe there is a way to take us to escape or fight against the disaster."


    Right now, they have to fight. Most of all, they need to know more about the city.


    The king of chaos nodded. He smashed the crystal in front of him with one blow.


    They can see that the crystal was originally a seal, but under the power of disaster, the crystal became fragile.


    Click!


    Dense cracks spread like cobwebs, and then with a click, the crystal burst completely.


    The woman in the crystal didn''t fall down, just like a fairy, blooming with Yingying white light, floating in the air.


    Suddenly, a strong breath broke out from him.


    But feeling this breath, Mu Qing and dun Wang were a little relieved.


    Although the breath is powerful, it can''t reach the level of calamity. It''s about the supreme triple heaven and the supreme quadruple heaven.


    It''s even within the control of two people.


    Even if there is a threat to them, they can be controlled. Mu Qing is not afraid.


    After half a sound, the white skirt woman slowly opened her eyes, the breath gradually began to pick up, and the strength in her body recovered to the supreme triple heaven.


    Mu Qing and King Dun observed that this woman should have the power of the supreme quadruple heaven in her heyday, but now she has just regained part of her power, only the supreme triple heaven.


    "Who are you? Why is it in the secret chamber of Tianfu? "


    When the woman in white opened her eyes and saw Mu Qing and Zhuan Wang, she immediately frowned and her eyes were full of vigilance.


    She looked at Mu Qing and King Dun as if they were enemies.


    This is the important place of her family. Before the disaster, the Lord of heaven sealed her in an attempt to fight against it.


    "We didn''t mean any harm. We just entered the city by accident."


    Mu Qing took the lead in saying.


    "Impossible? Is it so easy to enter the master city? "


    The woman in white immediately drank it, but then she seemed to think of something.


    "What''s the situation outside?" he asked? Is the disaster over? "


    Mu Qing and King Dun looked at each other. The woman in white didn''t seem to see that they were not the creatures of Tianqing universe.


    Mu Qing coughed a little, then said: "the disaster is over, but the five masters have disappeared, and there are few figures in the city, only to see the disaster of restoring freedom."


    "What?! Disaster? "


    The as like as two peas in the white pupil, a pupil of contraction, revealed a similar expression of panic and horror.


    Obviously, they are all the aborigines who dominate the city, and they all know the name of disaster.


    "Why? Master Tianba suppresses calamities with bronze pillars. As long as master Tianba does not die, he will suppress calamities forever. "


    The woman in white whispered and then seemed to think of something.


    Disaster appears, which means that Tianba master has fallen!


    Under the disaster, I don''t know how many strong people fell.


    It''s even possible that all the five masters have suffered misfortune!


    After all, the disaster is the collapse of the universe itself, and the instinct of the universe to survive, to deprive the powers of the great powers.


    As creatures of the universe, they have no ability to resist.


    "You can call me Tianyue."


    The woman in white took a deep breath and then said.


    After digesting for a while, she said to MuQing and King Dun, "is there anyone else in Tianfu?"


    "No, we didn''t see anyone when we came in." The king shook his head and said.


    "Not necessarily, there are some secret places in Tianfu. Maybe the Lord of Tianfu will leave seeds and hope in other places."Tianyue starts immediately and runs out.


    She is not a confidant of the Lord of heaven, but she is also regarded as the most outstanding heavenly pride in heaven. She is even favored by the Lord of heaven. She specially asked the Lord of heaven to set up a seal for her to keep her alive in the disaster.


    The Lord of Tianfu is the most powerful man in the world.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Tianyue''s strength is powerful among the most powerful people in Tianfu.


    On the contrary, the strength of Tianyue is average in the supreme of Tianfu.


    However, the other supreme lords fought together with the Lord of heaven, and perhaps they fell into disaster.


    Tianyue was chosen to revive Tianfu in case of surviving the disaster.


    She thinks it''s not just her own survival, but other talents.


    Mu Qing and King Dun were embarrassed because they found that the first place Tianyue went was the three floors where they robbed the treasure.


    "This..."


    As soon as Tianyue rushed in, her face was slightly dull.


    It''s a mess, and all kinds of treasures have been broken. Where the top sacred stone veins were originally piled up, there is a huge beast like a big dog. Although it has a ferocious face, it reveals a bit of stupidity and is snoring.


    This is the power of phagocytosis in the digestive system.


    At this time, only heard a loud noise from the outside, alerted Mu Qing and others.


    Tianyue doesn''t care about the goblin on the ground, and looks out.


    I saw over the city, Mu Lao and another demon repair antique across the sky, facing the disaster.


    They also want to go out, but once they touch the gate or try to fly out, they will be killed by the four masters left over from the master city.


    Mingming didn''t start when he came in, but when they wanted to go out, they came to them!


    The two supreme hexagons, though powerful, can even resist calamity, are not the opponents of calamity after all.


    Disaster is endless purgatory, mouth is boundless frost, a palm shrouded, two evil repair antiques simply can''t resist, body burst.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Disaster open mouth, devour the spirits of the two people, the body''s breath again, more and more powerful!


    Tianyue''s delicate body trembles, looking at the disaster over the city, shocked.


    "How come?"


    Did disaster really happen?


    You know, for all the aborigines who dominate the city, disaster is absolutely synonymous with terror.


    It doesn''t matter to the ordinary residents of the dominating City, because they try their best to enter the dominating City, enjoy the splendor and wealth, and never step out of the dominating city.


    However, most of the powerful people who dominate the city will still go out, but they will encounter disaster and die one after another.


    Now, the disaster is directly killing in the dominating city

 Chapter 1472

    "Stop breathing, don''t let disaster find out!"


    Mu Qing gave a low drink.


    Tianyue looks back at Mu Qing, but finds the goblin in his hand.


    She immediately understood what was going on. These guys made a mess of the treasure house of emotional heaven.


    Although dissatisfied, but this time Tianyue also know the importance of things, immediately convergence breath, lest be found by disaster.


    "Disaster at least now has the power of the supreme nine heavens. Do you have a way to resist?"


    Mu Qing looks at Tian Yue and asks.


    Tianyue cried and said, "I''m the most powerful of quadruple heaven. How can I resist the disaster?"


    "What''s more, I haven''t recovered all my strength yet. At most, I only have the power of the supreme triple heaven."


    Mu Qing frowned and continued to ask, "what is there in the city that can resist disaster or escape?"


    Tianyue thought for a moment and said, "the statue of Tianba seems to be able to compete with the supreme nine heavens. I don''t know anything else. After all, the city of Tianba has the residences of the supreme ten heavens and the lineal descendants of the four Lords. I don''t know what they have."


    After all, most of the things were damaged after the disaster. The only thing that really has hope to be left and be able to withstand the disaster is the details of all ethnic groups.


    The details of this kind of thing, she is not a proud can know, even if she is a supreme.


    "There is a Tianchi in our Tianfu. Under the Tianchi is a Zijin Tianlong, which is the inside information of our Tianfu. If we can get the help of Zijin Tianlong, we don''t need to be afraid of disaster."


    Tianyue said quickly.


    But she told Mu Qing not to hold hope, because Zijin Tianlong''s strength is the same as Tianfu''s, reaching the point of supreme ten Heaven.


    During the disaster, Zijin Tianlong probably followed the Lord of Tianfu to fight.


    "If you want to leave, you have to leave through the gate. With the blood of Tianfu, you have the right to open the gate."


    Tianyue also said.


    But even if there is a way to leave the city, it is useless, because once they get close to the gate, they will be found by disaster.


    "If we are fast enough to leave the master city first, will the disaster be trapped in the master city?"


    Mu Qing thought of the disaster and said that the master city can only enter but not leave.


    Of course, only the descendants of such powerful people as Tianyue can go in and out at will.


    As long as they leave the dominating city directly and there is no way to get out of the disaster, won''t they be trapped in the dominating city?


    You know, the four masters who dominate the city always exist. Even if they may fall in the disaster, the power left behind can''t be dealt with.


    There is a big gap between the supreme ten heavens and the master!


    However, Tianyue shook her head.


    "It''s impossible. Even if we are fast enough to leave the city without being noticed by the disaster, the movement of opening the gate will definitely attract the attention of the disaster."


    "After we went out, the gate of the city was closed, but disaster also had a way to leave the ruling City, because disaster itself was the eldest son of the ruling City, pure blood, and more qualified to go in and out of the ruling city than those of us who were in power."


    Tianyue''s tone is dignified. These news came out after the disaster was suppressed by Tianba. At that time, most of the people in Tianba were shocked.


    The reason why the disaster didn''t fall on the spot was that his father was a master, and he asked for help himself.


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, his pupils contracted slightly.


    "The son of the master?"


    The king of chaos was also shocked.


    The son of a master!


    I''m afraid this kind of status will be extraordinary once I''m born!


    Tianyue also nodded his head and said: "there can be no mistake, and the supreme road of disaster is the perfect level of disaster road!"


    This, Mu Qing''s heart suddenly heavy up.


    The ordinary supreme power, even the supreme Avenue with a 90% increase, is not the same concept as the perfect Avenue.


    From Mu Qing''s artificial star avenue, we can see that man-made alone has such an adverse characteristic.


    What''s more, the real perfect road has absolute pressure on other supreme roads.Now disaster''s strength has returned to the supreme nine heavens, which means that almost no one in the supreme nine heavens can overcome disaster unless they are also the owners of the perfect road!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    It seems that the universe is more terrible than he imagined.


    There are five masters. At the same time, each master has his own children. These children will probably inherit the potential and blood of the master, and have the perfect level road when they break through the supreme.


    "I hope Zijin Tianlong is still there..."


    Tianyue takes Mu Qing and others to the place where Tianchi is located, which is deep in Tianfu.


    Without Tianyue, the leader of Tianfu, Mu Qing and Zhuan Wang could not find the location of Tianchi even if they searched for it for a year.


    Only Tianyue drops of blood, which ripples in the air, and gradually a secret place appears in front of the public.


    Tian Yue entered, and then Mu Qing hesitated for a moment, and the king of chaos looked at each other, and went in.


    The secret place is shrouded in white fog, with a huge pool.


    However, after Tianyue entered, he was stunned by the scene.


    A huge purple and gold dragon appeared in front of them, and an equally huge red spear pierced the purple and gold dragon and nailed it to the Tianchi Lake.


    The blood of Zijin Tianlong is still flowing, like a waterfall. At the same time, it also dyed the whole Tianchi red.


    "How could that be?"


    Tianyue''s mouth was wide open, and he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    MuQing and King Dun were also very surprised. Even if this purple golden dragon was killed, its breath also reached the top ten Heaven. It was very terrible!


    Now, he was shot through the body and killed on the spot!


    "Who is it?"


    Tianyue can''t believe that this is not the cause of the disaster. Who killed Zijin Tianlong?


    You know, Zijin Tianlong has the power of the top ten Heaven!


    "Is it Tianba?"


    Tianyue looks at the purple golden dragon and suddenly feels that the spear looks familiar, which is very similar to the weapon of Tianba!


    Suddenly, Tianyue''s eyes were full of anger.


    "It seems that the master of Tianba really did it!"


    Tianchi, only their Tianfu talents can enter, ordinary people can''t enter this Tianchi secret place.


    And you can easily enter the secret realm of Tianchi, and you can directly kill Zijin Tianlong. Only the strong one who dominates the realm can do it!


    Mu Qing and King Dun looked at each other. They were not very clear about the current situation.


    At this time, the goblin suddenly opened his eyes, followed by saliva flowing out, directly jumped up and rushed into the Tianchi Lake.


    "Gollum, Gollum!"


    The goblin is eating the blood of the purple and golden dragon in Tianchi, which is a great tonic for it

 Chapter 1473

    "This guy, he''s going to break through."


    Mu Qing looked at the eye to devour the devil and said in a voice.


    The goblin first devoured five top sacred stone veins, and then rushed into the Tianchi to swallow the blood of Zijin Tianlong, gaining enormous energy in an instant.


    I saw that the body of the phagocytic devil expanded like a ball. It absorbed too much energy. Even if it was called phagocytic, it could not digest this energy for a while.


    At the same time, the breath of devouring demons gradually became strong, and then a strong breath gushed out. The devouring demons directly reached the supreme quadruple heaven!


    This force is very terrible, even more powerful than the ordinary supreme quadruple.


    Mu Qing is a little confused, he found that there is no way to devour the devil.


    King Dun also found this point, touched his chin and hesitated: "this phagocytic demon was created by the demon ancestors. It seems that it has some potential. Even it can enhance its strength only by phagocytizing energy."


    The most important thing is that the phagocytosis demon does not have the supreme way, but has enough strength. From the breath, it can be compared with the general supreme four heavenly powers.


    "If only there was the supreme Avenue."


    Mu Qing suddenly thought of the great road of the emperor of heaven.


    If the devouring devil also has the ability to devour the avenue, it is in line with its name and ability, and the ability to devour the avenue is very terrible.


    "You


    When Tianyue saw this scene, a sense of anger appeared on her pretty face. You should know that the purple golden dragon is the patron saint of their family and the existence of the supreme ten Heaven.


    As a result, they are now absorbed by the devouring demons brought by Mu Qing and King dun.


    Tianyue just want to scold angry, the result of the next moment outside a huge roar came.


    The power of terrible disaster runs through the space, tearing the secret place apart.


    "This..."


    Mu Qing and others were startled, and the goblin rushed up from the Tianchi, shaking his body and shaking off his blood.


    Their faces slightly changed and they looked out.


    At the moment, the secret place of Tianchi has been torn by a force and is no longer hidden.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did disaster find us?"


    Tianyue can''t control Mu Qing any more, so she looks out to the outside world.


    Later, she covered her mouth with her jade hand, widened her beautiful eyes and exclaimed, "who is that?! It''s fighting disaster! "


    Mu Qing, dun Wang and others quickly looked towards the outside world, and then the pupils suddenly contracted.


    They were more shocked than Tianyue, and their faces were full of horror.


    Because the figure fighting with another person in the dominating city is the emperor of heaven!


    "How can it be?"


    Mu Qing and King Dun were shocked. They didn''t understand why the emperor of heaven appeared here!


    The emperor of heaven not only did not die, even the strength did not retreat, still maintained the original powerful!


    In the outside world, there are two figures colliding in the dominating city. The breath is very terrible. Even if the dominating city is built with special materials, the buildings can''t resist and become a large area of ruins.


    Of course, it has something to do with the fact that the city of dominion has experienced disaster.


    Watching the city become a ruin, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    While fighting with the emperor of heaven, the disaster threw out its power, which sometimes turned into a storm, sometimes into a fireball, and fell on the buildings that dominated the city.


    It''s a mess everywhere!


    "I didn''t expect that I could live to this time, and one day, I would destroy the dominating city!"


    Disaster laughs, destroying everything he can see.


    Although disaster itself was born in the ruling City, it seems that because of something, he hated everything here.


    "You''re crazy."


    On the other side, a cold face of the emperor, gloomy face, low drink way.


    "Crazy? Hum! I''ve been crazy for a long time


    Calamity grins grimly, then he strides out and blows to the emperor.


    Behind the emperor of heaven emerged the road of swallowing, directly swallowing all the power of disaster in one breath.


    But soon, the emperor frowned and found something wrong.


    He suddenly found that he was so invincible that he could swallow up any power. He could not digest the power of disaster!"Ha ha ha! Did you finally find out? "


    "You think you can fight against me with a 90% increase of the supreme road?" he cried


    "How naive! I don''t know how many of you have killed such a supreme nine heaven


    "Let''s see what the real supreme road is


    At this time, the disaster roared, and an almost infinite extension of the supreme road emerged behind!


    This avenue is full of disasters, tsunamis, storms, purgatory, ice and so on.


    At the top of this road of disaster, there is a mysterious force, like a dark cloud.


    "That''s it!"


    Although the emperor of heaven still kept calm, his pupils still shrunk slightly, obviously there was a trace of shock in his heart.


    At the same time, the pressure of terror rolled over, and the swallowing road behind the emperor of heaven was shaking.


    "The perfect Avenue!"


    The emperor of heaven said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid you haven''t seen this kind of road several times, you guys from other weak universes?"


    Disaster sarcastic, suddenly hand, the terrible disaster swept away, a palm block out the sun, will all enveloped in.


    In the palm of my hand is a small world full of disasters.


    "Natural disaster!"


    The emperor of heaven''s face was dignified and spoke slowly.


    He was soon enveloped in the small world of disaster.


    "Well? How can you know the art of natural disaster? "


    "Who are you?"


    All of a sudden, disaster''s face changed slightly. He could see that the emperor of heaven was not the one who controlled the universe. But since he was from other universes, why did he know his own magic power when he first met?


    Although calamity is the son of the master, he has betrayed the master city when he was in the supreme heaven. The resources after that are all obtained by himself. This magic power named natural calamity is also created by himself.


    If you are in Tianqing universe, there are many people who know this magic power.


    But how did the emperor from another Universe know that?


    Just at the moment of doubt, the swallowing Avenue behind the emperor turned into a huge black mouth, like a black hole, swallowing the power of disaster around him.


    All of a sudden, the emperor of heaven collapsed, the space was distorted, and all the forces of disaster were swallowed up and disappeared.


    "No way!"


    As soon as disaster''s face changed, his natural disaster skill and the power of disaster Avenue had absolute power to suppress other supremacies.


    In the face of the oppression of this perfect Avenue, I''m afraid that the ordinary supreme nine heavens will be directly hit by the art of natural disaster!


    Why is this guy all right?


    At this time, I saw the emperor smile.


    He said with a smile: "of course I know him. Not only that, I also know that your father is the master of Xuanyou, but he is dead."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    He cried angrily

 Chapter 1474

    Disaster for the first time showed a shocked expression, he did not understand why his power would be swallowed by the emperor of heaven, you know, this is the power of the perfect level road!


    Unless the emperor of heaven is also the owner of a perfect Avenue, it is impossible to swallow his power of disaster!


    The most unexpected thing is that Tiandi seems to know something about Tianqing universe, especially about him.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Disaster reproaches again.


    The emperor sneered and said: "you don''t need to know who I am, but I can tell you that the object you want to revenge is not dead, nor has it fallen in this disaster. The opposite side has been hidden, and you live well."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Disaster pupil a shrink, body like lightning strike.


    Then, a breath of terror came out of him, his eyes were red, and there were many visions around him, and the bloody lightning passed by.


    "No way! That woman is just the strength of the supreme heaven. How can she resist this disaster? "


    I can''t believe the disaster, he yelled.


    The emperor of heaven snorted and said with sarcasm, "do you really think that her strength is only the supreme one?"


    "If it''s really just the supreme heaven, how can your father be fascinated by her? And even killed your own mother for it


    The emperor of heaven cried low.


    "Shut up


    Hearing this sentence, disaster is completely crazy, roar, raise your hand is a finger, natural calamity is displayed, the disaster road behind is trembling.


    The terrible disaster and doom converged on this finger and directly penetrated half of the body of the emperor of heaven.


    However, the emperor of heaven recovered quickly, and his face was calm. After waiting for the disaster to calm down, he spoke again.


    "If you kill me, maybe you will never find that woman again, because most of Tianqing universe has been destroyed, leaving only such a cosmic fragment."


    "The outside world is the chaotic universe. The woman is hiding in a corner of the chaotic universe, and I just know where she is."


    The emperor of heaven raised his mouth slightly, and he restrained himself, because at this point, he no longer needed to fight against disaster. The next time was for negotiation.


    In fact, he is not the opponent of disaster at all. No matter how badly he devours the road, he still does not reach the level of perfect road.


    Even after being "killed" by Mozu, he escaped secretly and tried to transform his phagocytic avenue into a perfect Avenue by various means.


    Although the emperor of heaven did not succeed, he really made the swallowing of the road go further, and had a little confidence to compete with the perfect road. Just in this way, the emperor of heaven was able to swallow up the power of disaster.


    "What do you want?"


    Misfortune looked fiercely at the emperor of heaven. If this guy couldn''t tell the whereabouts of the woman, he would definitely kill him!


    You know, once he was the son of the master, the supreme pride. As a result, his father accidentally fell in love with another supreme woman and was fascinated.


    Even the natural mother of disaster was murdered, and then disaster tried to find a clue, pointing at the supreme woman.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the disaster was so young that he ran directly to kill the most important woman in the city. As a result, he was suppressed by his father on the spot.


    Although the clues were found, there was no substantial evidence of disaster. Under the deception of the supreme woman, disaster was driven out of the dominating city.


    The disaster then relied on itself to raise its strength to the top ten. At the same time, it found some evidence that some high-level officials in the major prefectures dominating the city had secretly plotted against its biological mother.


    Among them, the supreme woman is the leader!


    At this point, misfortune regarded all the people who ruled the city as enemies, but later he found the evidence, which was useless, because he had fallen into hatred. Only by killing all the people involved in the matter, and killing his father and the supreme woman himself, could he give up.


    Now, after the disaster, most of his father has fallen. After all, as the master, he is the first to bear the brunt of the disaster of the decline of the universe, and he can''t avoid it.


    But what disaster did not expect was that, according to the emperor of heaven, the supreme woman, who was bewitching people, did not die!


    "If I guess correctly, the five masters have already been on guard for a long time. They know that disaster will come, and even if it comes, they will take the master city to escape from Tianqing universe and go to other universes?""However, when the five masters of Tianqing universe were fully prepared, why would they face the disaster and even let many creatures in the city fall?"


    "I think you are the culprit, aren''t you?"


    The emperor said with a smile, as if he knew all the secrets.


    Disaster face a heavy, this is really said by the emperor of heaven!


    The Supreme jiuchongtian is very powerful, but it doesn''t have the ability to open up a stable channel in the universe. If it''s not lucky, it will fall on the spot.


    Although the supreme ten Heaven is more terrible, it has no such ability.


    But the master is different.


    To some extent, master is standing in a high level with the universe!


    Master can directly open a cosmic channel and enter other universes wantonly!


    Once upon a time, Mozu, Yaoyan supreme and Jianxin supreme led a group of subordinates to the road of domination to seek opportunities. They found that the road of domination had no opportunities at all. It was a channel to the multiverse.


    They wandered in a chaotic multiverse for a long time. They wanted to enter other universes, but they were excluded.


    Even the heart of the sword of the Supreme shichongtian, the supreme and other three people can''t enter other universes.


    But the master can!


    Tianqing, the five masters of the universe, has long been ready for disaster.


    They set up the master city in order to gather their descendants together, and then the five masters exert their magic power at the same time to take the master city out of the universe.


    At that time, even if Tianqing universe collapses and decays, it has nothing to do with them.


    They just need to find a universe to survive, and even kill all the other universe creatures by invading, then they can start a new life.


    However, one day, disaster suddenly came.


    It is clear that the five masters worked out the specific date of the disaster, but the accident happened, and the disaster came quickly, which caught everyone by surprise.


    It is disaster that brings disaster ahead of time!


    The master of the city forgot his ability, or since his father Xuanyou personally suppressed him with bronze pillars, no one cared about him.


    As everyone knows, even if they are imprisoned and suppressed, disaster can still attract a disaster by relying on their own characteristics of perfect road.


    This disaster is the highest level, is the universe disaste

 Chapter 1475

    Disaster was completely startled by the emperor''s words, and his pupils contracted.


    As if the emperor of heaven knew everything about him like the back of his hand!


    "We can make a deal. You will give me what I need, and I will tell the specific location of the supreme woman. Of course, what I have learned is that the woman is definitely not as simple as supreme yichongtian. If you rush, you may suffer a loss."


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation she is."


    The emperor of heaven said in a deep voice.


    Disaster frowned, hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    "Well, I promise you."


    After pondering for a while, disaster agreed to cooperate with the emperor.


    For a while and a half, he could not kill the emperor, because he felt a trace of mystery in the emperor, the other side was absolutely not simple.


    Even if he has the strength of the supreme nine heavens, and even the perfect level Avenue, he can crush the same level, but when facing the emperor of heaven, he doesn''t have this feeling.


    Even if the disaster had a premonition, even if he recovered to the power of the supreme ten Heaven, he might not be able to kill the emperor of heaven.


    What''s more, the emperor of heaven gave the news of the supreme woman, which made the disaster move.


    He has been living in hatred for the rest of his life, and he has been seeking revenge.


    Let the universe disaster come ahead of time, even paid a great price, but as long as let his father Xuanyou master fall, everything is worth it!


    But the original intention of the disaster was to let the dog man and the woman fall together. After all, he never thought that the woman who was supposed to be supreme would survive the disaster.


    How lucky is that?


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''m still alive, so I''ll kill the woman myself and put an end to everything!"


    Disaster face gloomy down, cold voice way.


    As for the emperor of heaven, he said that the woman had hidden her strength, and she did not pay attention to the disaster.


    You know, misfortune, he has already cultivated to the top ten Heaven, and he is the owner of the perfect road!


    That woman, even if conceals the strength, can have the supreme nine heavy sky already is the top sky!


    Not to mention the supreme Ninth Heaven, even the supreme tenth heaven, misfortune is sure to kill him, and this confidence comes from his years of fighting and the perfect disaster road behind him!


    Perfect Avenue has absolute power to suppress the strong in the same realm. Disaster once fought four Supreme ten Heaven alone and killed two people.


    This is the absolute pressure of the perfect road!


    Of course, I don''t know why this kind of repression is lost in the face of the emperor of heaven.


    "What do you want?"


    The disaster cries low.


    The emperor of heaven smiles and says, "the crystal of the universe!"


    Disaster frowned, he did not know what it was.


    In their universe, the dominating realm is promoted by themselves, not like the chaotic universe, which has no clue, and finally focuses on the origin of the universe.


    "The opponent is a supreme ten Heaven called evil god. Of course, he has no perfect road, and you just need to take the crystal of the universe from him. Then I will tell you the specific location of the supreme woman."


    The emperor of heaven said with a smile, and his eyes were full of ambition.


    Crystal of the universe!


    This is the goal of the emperor of heaven!


    "That''s no problem."


    Misfortune nodded, also did not care.


    In his eyes, only the existence of the perfect supreme road can enter his eyes, and other people can''t see it at all.


    Even if it is the supreme ten days, what?


    He even has the confidence to kill directly!


    "I think we can explore this dominating city."


    The emperor of heaven said with a light smile.


    Disaster but shook his head, "no, this dominating city has experienced the disaster of the universe, basically all the treasures have been destroyed, you can''t find anything good, I''m going to destroy this dominating city."


    He held his palm high, his palm facing the sky. In a flash of lightning and thunder, countless forces of disaster gathered together.


    At the same time, the dark clouds surged in.


    The city is under the pressure of black clouds!


    At this moment, a large black cloud covered the whole city.The emperor of heaven looked at the eyelid son straight jump, eyes full of fear.


    "This blood can open the gate of the city. If you leave first, I will follow you when I destroy the dominating city."


    Disaster opens a way.


    The emperor nodded, and then glanced at a place in the city.


    "And some mice are hiding..."


    Mu Qing and others, together with Jinsheng, are both hidden in the city.


    No matter how well they hide it, they can''t hide it from these two people. One is the supreme ten Heaven, and has a perfect road. The other is the emperor of heaven who came back from the dead, and his strength has reached the supreme nine heaven.


    No matter how clever the hiding means are, they have long been caught by them, but they are too lazy to deal with it.


    Only one person''s breath has not been captured, that is Mu Qing''s.


    After entering the form of destiny, Mu Qing''s breath was completely lost, and the emperor of heaven didn''t feel it, even the disaster.


    Just like this, the emperor of heaven didn''t pay much attention to these breath.


    If the emperor of heaven is aware of Mu Qing''s presence, he will directly kill Mu Qing and seize the star avenue.


    On that day, the emperor of heaven was sure. He was even confident that he could defeat the five supreme and nine heavenly powers with one.


    However, what the emperor of heaven didn''t expect at that time was that the devil appeared.


    It''s not known how many years since Mozu disappeared. No one knows the situation outside the road. The emperor of heaven thinks that Mozu has fallen. Who knows that Mozu suddenly appears, and with the help of MuQing''s body, he can play the power of the supreme ten Heaven.


    But the emperor had his own means, so there was no fall, and even some opportunities.


    "Then I''ll wait for you outside first."


    The emperor of heaven said in a deep voice.


    He put away a bead of blood. It was a drop of blood from disaster.


    Disaster itself was born in the city of the Lord, and was the son of the Lord.


    Even though he has long betrayed the city, his blood is still pure blood of the Lord, equivalent to the highest power. He can easily open the gate of the city.


    The emperor of heaven stepped away and came to the gate in the blink of an eye. He dropped the blood of disaster on the gate. With a flash of light, the emperor of heaven was sent away directly.


    And the four dominating figures over the city didn''t deal with the emperor.


    "Master city... It''s time to be destroyed with the disaster."


    Disaster is high, looking at the panorama of the dominating city.


    He''s building up his strength.


    The dominating city is very big, but it has gathered countless forces of disaster. Under the dark clouds, lightning, thunder, storm, melting and frost fall.


    Natural disaster is driven to the extreme by him, condensing the disaster sun!


    The whole city is shining with a brilliant light.


    "Who''s the trouble?"


    All of a sudden, four voices sounded at the same time. They were the four masters who dominated the city. They came to the disaster side at the same time and stopped them.


    But just in a flash, the four masters were disintegrated by the mysterious power of disaster at the top of the supreme Avenue behind the disaster, and disappeared.


    The power of mysterious disaster is the power of cosmic disaste

 Chapter 1476

    "He has mastered the power of cosmic disaster!"


    In the outside world, the emperor''s face was dignified. He looked back at the master city, and there was a look of horror in his eyes.


    The emperor of heaven knows more or less about disasters.


    Tiandi has his own adventure. When Tianqing universe is facing difficulties, most of the cosmic fragments fall into the chaotic universe.


    And the emperor of heaven just met a lot, and devoured some of the surviving guys by swallowing the avenue to get memory.


    The reason why he knew about calamity was that calamity had once had a love affair, but after he betrayed the rule of the city, he broke off the relationship with his former lover.


    Now that the disaster is over, I feel that the other party has fallen.


    But in fact, the former lover of the disaster survived, but was devoured by the emperor of heaven and deprived of memory.


    As for the disaster, the emperor of heaven learned from it.


    The emperor of heaven knew that the disaster had brought disaster to the universe ahead of time, leading to the fragmentation and destruction of the whole universe.


    However, the strength of disaster at that time was the supreme ten Heaven. Although it was extremely powerful, it did not have that ability. Therefore, it would have to pay a great price to bring disaster to the universe in advance.


    And this price, after the emperor of heaven saw the supreme road of disaster, thought that this price was the force of disaster fell on the road.


    You know, the disaster even broke the whole sky engine universe, and all the treasures in the dominating city became useless. We can see how powerful the disaster force is.


    If these forces fall on the supreme Avenue, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the supreme Avenue will gradually collapse and eventually be destroyed.


    The emperor of heaven thought that disaster was the same, so he wanted to use the power of disaster to seize the universe crystal in the hands of evil god before disaster completely destroyed the road.


    He has some other ideas, trying to use the crystal of the universe to promote his own road to perfection.


    However, it seems that the strength of disaster is more terrible than he imagined.


    The disaster of the universe, the terrible power, was controlled by the disaster!


    "Goodbye, master city."


    Disaster looked at the city below, light way.


    He was born here, but now he has no feelings. He just wants to end everything.


    However, at this time, the two figures frantically fled towards the gate.


    It''s Jinsheng and the elder of the clan!


    Jinsheng was seriously injured when he was fighting with Mu Qing. Before he got to the gate of the city, he was imprisoned by a force.


    Disaster coldly looked at Jinsheng, and then threw down the natural disaster sun.


    This natural disaster sun can be half as big as the dominating City, but the power that really erupts is enough to destroy the dominating city.


    After all, this is the master city after the disaster.


    "No! We must escape as soon as possible


    Mu Qing and Zhuan Wang''s face suddenly changed.


    Tianyue''s pupils also contracted, and immediately rushed to the city gate.


    But the disaster was just a sight, and the power of terror shrouded them and imprisoned them.


    At this time, a figure rushed to the sky with amazing speed and hit the disaster hard.


    Disaster face suddenly changed, quickly back, but still was a blow fly,


    "Poof!"


    He coughed up blood, then his face changed slightly and looked at the figure in front of him.


    "Is master Tianba still alive?"


    His heart sank, if the master is still alive, he must not be an opponent.


    But soon, disaster found that the opponent is not the master, but a bronze statue.


    "The bronze statue of Tianba master!"


    "How can this thing still have power?"


    He didn''t find that the pupil of calamity constricted before, because the bronze statue, like MuQing''s destiny, had no breath.


    For the bronze statue dominated by Tianba, the disaster is clear. The strength of the bronze statue at least reaches the top ten Heaven.


    However, after the disaster, disaster did not pay attention to the bronze statue.


    You know, all the main houses in the city and even the treasures in the palace were destroyed and lost their charm because of the disaster.


    How can the bronze statue resist the calamity without the protection of all kinds of treasures?But obviously, the bronze statue is not affected at all.


    "Click!"


    The big hand of the bronze statue reached out and grabbed all the top sacred stone veins, then crushed them all!


    There are 100 top-level Shenshi veins. Before all the energy is released, they rush into the bronze statue.


    In a flash, dazzling brilliance bloomed out.


    The simple bronze statue turned into a light man in a flash.


    "Get up!"


    A low drink suddenly spread, not disaster, but the sound of the bronze statue!


    The city was dominated by four huge beams of light.


    At the same time, it was injected into the bronze statue.


    These four beams of light come from the four main halls!


    There are five masters in Tianqing universe, and four of them join hands to create the master city.


    Dominating the city, naturally, is the dominating Hall of these four dominators, and their descendants also live in it.


    After the disaster, the bronze statue can still activate the power of the main hall, and in a flash, endless energy flows into the body.


    Bang!


    The bronze statue exploded, leaving a glowing figure in place.


    The light man has the breath, the terror is extremely extreme, both hands condenses the energy, a frightening secular lightsaber cuts down, cuts that day disaster sun in half.


    After the natural disaster sun broke, it turned into a meteorite rain and fell on the dominating city. A large amount of light burst out, and the air waves set off.


    The dominating city is still in ruins.


    However, because the light people to stop, Mu Qing and other forces have already been released.


    Tianyue is the fastest and ignores Mu Qing. He directly activates the gate with a drop of blood and leaves the dominating city in a blink.


    "No, we don''t have the blood to dominate the city, we can''t get out!"


    The faces of King Dun and goblin changed suddenly.


    Mu Qing''s speed is extremely fast. He moves to Jinsheng''s side in an instant, and the galaxy bursts out on him, smashing one of Jinsheng''s arms with one punch.


    Jinsheng, who had been seriously injured, naturally could not resist Mu Qing''s attack.


    Then, Mu Qing crushed this arm, blood splashed.


    With this blood, the city gate blooms a dazzling light, covers Mu Qing and others, and quickly moves to dominate the outside of the city.


    "Beast


    Jinsheng''s throat roared.


    His eyes almost spit fire, but he still stifles his anger, activates the city gate with his blood, and leaves here with the elder.


    Outside the city.


    "Tianyue! Join hands and kill them


    "They are outsiders!"


    As soon as Jinsheng came to the outside world, he roared.


    Tianyue looks back at Jinsheng. His face is like frost. Raising his hand is a sword. The light of the sword turns into an ice dragon and hits Jinsheng.


    "Poof!"


    Jinsheng coughed up blood again and flew away.


    The elder next to him was also shocked. He didn''t understand why Tianyue would attack them

 Chapter 1477

    "Tianyue! You are crazy


    Jin Shanda said.


    "Well! How can I let you go when the overlord of heaven kills the Zijin Tianlong in Tianfu? "


    Tianyue has a pretty and gloomy face. She holds an ice crystal sword and is full of murders.


    Jinsheng and their family have a part of Tianba''s blood, belonging to Tianba''s descendants.


    Previously, Tianyue found that their family''s Zijin Tianlong was killed in Tianchi secret place, which shocked her heart.


    But later, Tianyue found some familiar places on the spear that killed Zijin Tianlong.


    It is not only Tianyue, the supreme triple heaven and quadruple heaven, who dominates those beings.


    But she once had the honor to see the master of Tianba. She happened to see that the weapon in the master''s hand was a red spear.


    Only the master can directly enter the secret place of Tianchi and kill Zijin Tianlong and other ten Heaven without any sound.


    Tianyue has determined that the person who killed Zijin Tianlong is the master of Tianba.


    Now, seeing the descendants of Tianba, she naturally takes the initiative.


    On one side, Mu Qing ignored these guys and fled from here as fast as he could with the king of chaos and the goblin.


    "Bad!"


    "Mozu is still outside!"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed. At this time, she realized that the situation was not good.


    Outside the dimensional crack, but there is still the devil sitting!


    Now they go out, will be found by the devil, also can''t live!


    "No, we can''t go out!"


    Mu Qing stopped and calmed down.


    In front of the devil, no matter how they disguise, they will be detected.


    The king also frowned, looked to the other side of the dominating City, and said in a deep voice, "but are we just staying in the dimensional crack?"


    "I''m afraid we won''t be spared the misfortune."


    Mu Qing also looked to the master city. He saw that the master city had been almost destroyed. At the moment, he heard a roar, and the gate of the master city collapsed.


    Two breath of terror figure is still fighting in the sky, disaster even their own disaster road to the extreme.


    With the current strength of calamity and the supreme avenue of the upper perfect level, you can completely crush the supreme nine heavens of the same level.


    However, the light and shadow in front of us didn''t rely on the supreme road to fight against the current disaster, and even didn''t fall into a disadvantage in a short time!


    This light man is formed by the copper statue dominated by Tianba and the pure energy after the burst of 100 top-level Shenshi veins.


    No one knows who is controlling the Lightman behind the scenes.


    But the other side''s goal is obvious, that is the disaster!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Calamity stared at the light man in front of him, and roared in his throat.


    But the light man didn''t answer him. He smashed the disaster all over the sky with one punch, and then quickly moved to the disaster side to fight.


    "Hello! Stop this motherfucker, I know the other way out


    At this time, not far away, Jinsheng shouts to MuQing.


    He didn''t have the domineering and arrogance at the beginning, but cried out.


    Jinsheng is very clear that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all. He even takes the initiative to be soft and wants Mu Qing to help them.


    At the moment, Jinsheng suffered a heavy blow, and he was attacked by Tianyue just now. He has little fighting ability.


    He grits his teeth. If he is still in full swing, he can kill Tianyue directly.


    But there''s no way. I can''t continue to fight in this state.


    The elders around him are fighting against Tianyue.


    This elder has rich experience in fighting, but his strength is too low, because he had no accomplishments after suffering. Later, through the contribution of the remaining people, he could return to the level of supreme heaven.


    However, there is a big gap between the supreme one and the supreme three.


    Even though the combat experience is much richer than Tianyue''s, Tianyue itself is a strong man of the supreme four heavens, and the combat foundation is not bad.


    After a fight, Tianyue ice crystal sword pierced through the elder''s chest.Click, click!


    The ice spread all over the elder at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, with a bang, the body of the ice sculpture exploded.


    Together with the spirit, become the broken ice!


    Tianyue''s face is like frost. She comes to Jinsheng in a moment. She is holding the ice crystal sword. In her simple white dress, she perfectly outlines the delicate body''s curve.


    "Why do you want to kill me and so on?"


    Even in the face of death, Jinsheng is still not afraid and glares at Jinsheng.


    Tianyue sees this, and her face is even colder. She raises her hand to kill Jinsheng.


    Jinsheng did not move, because he knew that in his own state, it was useless to move.


    Originally, when he fought with Mu Qing, he was as stubborn as the God of war. That''s because he used the bones of his ancestors. Now, although the strength of the bones of his ancestors is completely integrated into the body, the energy in them seems to have been exhausted.


    Without the power of ancestors, Jinsheng can''t escape in the hands of Tianyue, and can only face death calmly.


    "Sonorous!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Jinsheng. At the same time, the Milky Way bloomed, and the golden flame soared into the sky.


    Mu Qing''s fingers caught Tianyue''s ice crystal sword, and the body of the sword trembled wildly at the moment.


    The light of the sword was like frost. If an ice crystal dragon roared down and fell on Mu Qing, it would melt in the blink of an eye.


    Tianyue''s face suddenly changes, and she is not familiar with Mu Qing. Previously, Mu Qing has always been in the shape of destiny, and she has no way to feel Mu Qing''s specific breath and strength.


    Now, with Mu Qing''s help, she immediately understands that Mu Qing''s strength is absolutely above her, and may even reach the supreme quintessence!


    "What do you want?"?! Why protect the guy! "


    Tian Yue couldn''t help but shout low, and at the same time, he tried hard to pull back his ice crystal sword.


    She once again cheered: "in Tianchi secret area, your pet has not swallowed enough blood of Zijin Tianlong, has it successfully broken through?"


    "I didn''t settle with you, it''s already to give you face. Why do you want to stop me?"


    The king of chaos glanced at the devil at this time.


    This is the pet that Tianyue said.


    A faint smile appeared on Mu Qing''s face and said, "naturally, the enmity between you two has nothing to do with me, but miss Tianyue, please worry about the current situation."


    "If you know another way out, I won''t stop you, but I''m afraid you don''t know anything about the current situation?"


    "In the outside world, we will never be spared by the strong guard of the supreme ten heavens, so we have to find a way out from other places."


    Mu Qing looses the ice crystal sword, and Tianyue takes back the ice crystal sword. Then she looks at the disaster that is still fighting over the city. Dai Mei frowns slightly.


    Later, she looked at Jinsheng and yelled, "take us out quickly, or don''t blame me for looking for you and killing you directly!"

 Chapter 1478

    Tianyue also regained his sense.


    Now she is the only one left to survive. She thought that other people would survive the disaster, but she didn''t.


    There is something wrong with them now.


    Although the current disaster is blocked by the light man, who knows if the disaster will defeat the light man and kill them later.


    Jinsheng''s eyes were red, and he looked at Tianyue and MuQing with hatred. Then he suppressed his anger and said, "follow me!"


    Compared with Tianyue, he woke up earlier and knew more about it.


    He was attacked by Mu Qing and Tian Yue, which made Jinsheng full of anger. But there was no way. He was inferior to others and had to endure.


    If before, with his character, even death would not be willing to bow to others.


    However, now he has patience. Almost all of them are dead, and now he is the only one left.


    If he also died, then their family would disappear completely.


    Jinsheng had to calm down and take the initiative to be soft.


    Mu Qing and Tianyue follow Jinsheng. Tianyue stares at Jinsheng fiercely, as if Jinsheng will kill him if he makes any move.


    To this, Mu Qing is a little puzzled, but did not ask.


    Perhaps, this Tianyue and that Zijin Tianlong have deep feelings, so they will be full of anger.


    However, Mu Qing also doesn''t want to pay attention to Tianyue''s affairs, as long as he can leave here without being discovered by Mozu.


    At this time, Jinsheng took a few people to leave the space of the dominating city and came out from the huge gate.


    There was silence outside.


    All the magic repair, have entered the door, and fall in the master city.


    This time, it can be said that the demon Kingdom has suffered a great loss. The supreme one alone has killed more than ten people, and some of them are old-fashioned in the hall of the demon ancestor.


    Of course, Mozu may not care about the lives of these people at all.


    "It''s here. There''s a space turbulence here, leading to a place outside, which is not the same as the place you enter."


    "If you go out from here, you will not encounter the demon ancestor you said. At the same time, there should be a lot of space turbulence. However, this space turbulence in front of me is what I have tried, and it will not be transmitted to some dangerous places."


    Jinsheng said in a deep voice.


    This so-called dimensional crack is actually a small piece of Tianqing universe.


    Originally, after the disaster of the universe, there should be nothing left, but the strong one who dominates the realm has been able to be equal to the universe.


    There are five masters in Tianqing universe. At the same time, some of the fragments of the universe are saved, and they flow into the chaotic universe.


    "So, maybe there are other people living in Tianqing universe. They may wake up earlier than us, leave here through space turbulence, and mix in the chaotic universe?"


    Tianyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    It''s possible, but it''s not very likely.


    Just before Tianyue and MuQing and others have penetrated into the space turbulence, Jinsheng suddenly burst out with amazing speed, full of golden light, and went into the space turbulence.


    Jinsheng doesn''t believe Mu Qing and Tianyue. He thinks they won''t let him go, so he goes straight into the space.


    He didn''t play any tricks to lead them to some dangerous place, because he wanted to escape himself.


    "Where to run!"


    Tianyue drinks a low, immediately mentions the ice crystal sword in her hand and rushes into the space. Obviously, she doesn''t intend to let Jinsheng go.


    "This girl is very angry."


    The king of chaos smacks his tongue.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified, and then strides out into the turbulence of the space.


    Jinsheng did not deceive them. Although the space turbulence is still leading to the demon world, it is not the place they entered before.


    Mu Qing looked around, and did not find the shadow of the devil.


    At this time, the king of chaos and the goblin came out of the space.


    "Can you finally get out of here?"


    Phagocytic demon complained that he accompanied Mu Qing to venture into the dimensional crack to save the king of chaos, but he was frightened all the way.


    Although it has gained a lot from it.


    Mu Qing glanced at it, just wanted to say something, suddenly noticed that a breath of terror came from the distance."It''s the devil


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrunk slightly and drank low.


    The king of chaos is also dignified, including the goblin.


    "Mozu has made a move. Who is he fighting with?"


    Phagocytosis is a little confused. It is very familiar with the breath of the demon ancestor.


    "It''s the emperor of heaven!"


    Mu Qing suddenly spoke.


    At this time, the king of chaos nodded and echoed: "yes, this breath can''t be wrong. It''s the emperor of heaven."


    Previously, when they were in charge of the city, they found that the emperor of heaven had been extremely shocked.


    Then the emperor of heaven talked with disaster, but they didn''t know the details.


    After the emperor of heaven left, Mu Qing also worried that they would meet the emperor of heaven. Once they were found, they would also be more or less unlucky.


    As a result, the emperor of heaven was not found in the dimensional cracks.


    At this time, they realized the breath of the emperor and the devil, and finally realized that the emperor had just left the dimensional crack, but met the devil.


    "The emperor of heaven has only nine heaven, but the devil ancestor has already ten Heaven. I don''t know if the devil ancestor is sure to kill the emperor of heaven this time?"


    Mu Qing looked at the distant starry sky, and there came a terrible force.


    Even from a distance, we can see the supreme road full of bones of the demon ancestor, and send out attacks again and again, shaking the nearby starry sky.


    Although it appears in different places through space turbulence, it''s not too far away from the magic ancestor.


    Mu Qing was looking forward to the emperor''s killing, so that he could lose a mysterious enemy.


    At that time, with the help of Mu Qing''s body, Mozu "killed" the emperor of heaven with a crushing posture!


    Although I don''t know what means the emperor of heaven used to save his life later, the situation is not the same now. It''s the devil who fights with the emperor of heaven.


    And at this time, a fierce drink spread all over the world, even Mu Qing heard it.


    "Who are you?"


    Then came the sound of wild laughter.


    "I am a disaster!"


    Mu Qing and others listened, and their faces changed slightly.


    Did the disaster come out so soon?


    He beat the light man?


    "We''d better get out of here soon." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Speed up!"


    Phagocytosis immediately cried out, it really does not want to stay in this demon world.


    As long as it continues to stay here, it will always feel uneasy that it will be wiped out of its mind by the demon ancestor, which has already produced a shadow.


    Naturally, Mu Qing is not willing to stay in the demon world, not to mention that the king of chaos has been successfully rescued.


    Perhaps Mozu did not expect that there would be such things as dominating city in the dimensional crack.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a low drink, Mu Qing, together with the king of chaos and the goblin, fled from here as quickly as possible.


    And just as they were about to leave the demon world and go outside.


    But I heard a loud noise in the sky.


    It''s like something blew up.


    Then four dazzling lights, across the demon world, break the boundary wall, go to the unknown direction.


    Mu Qing just had a light on their side. He broke the boundary wall and rushed out of the boundary one step ahead of them.


    And this ray of light, wrapped in a master''s palace

 Chapter 1479

    "That''s the hall of domination!"


    "Why did you rush out all of a sudden?"


    Mu Qing caught the things in the light and was surprised.


    These four dominating halls, which they also saw when they were dominating the city, were activated by the bronze statue of the dominator.


    Now, why did the four main halls suddenly leave the dimensional cracks?


    At this time, MuQing''s qiyunzhu had a change.


    His consciousness was immediately drawn into the inner space of Qi Yunzhu.


    ***


    Mu Qing also saw the heart of the sword, astrology, OGA and others.


    "I have paid attention to the task you issued. Unfortunately, the universe is too big to find people for a while and a half."


    OGA came over and said.


    For Mu Qing''s mission, the 100 points of Qi transport points are still very much wanted.


    "Maybe you can look for it in the demon world."


    Mu Qing said softly.


    The king of chaos has been rescued, and the killing supreme should be in the demon world, but his whereabouts are unknown, and it is uncertain whether he will live or die.


    Thunder punishment went to the demon world to look for, there is no news at present.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, a new era is coming."


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    A new era?


    ***


    ***


    ***


    "What?"


    "Master inheritance?"


    All of a sudden, everyone in Qiyun space was shocked.


    Master inheritance?


    You know, in the whole chaotic universe, there has never been a strong one who dominates the realm. Even the supreme ten Heaven, there are only a few.


    Why is there a master now?!


    ***


    ***


    He said: "the Master inheritance comes from another universe, which is stronger than our chaotic universe. I don''t know how many Tianqing universes there are five masters."


    "However, Tianqing universe is facing a disaster, and almost all of them have fallen down. For this reason, all the five masters have left their inheritance. The inheritance of four masters has appeared, and they are scattered in a corner of the universe. If you find the palace of the master and enter it, you can get the inheritance of the master."


    ***


    This time, everyone could not help it. Everyone was shocked to hear the news.


    It really dominates the inheritance!


    And there is a more powerful Tianqing universe than their universe. There are five strong masters, which is incredible!


    ***


    "There are four masters to inherit, this is a great opportunity!"


    There was a loud exclamation.


    Dominate the realm, that is simply the existence of dream!


    In today''s chaotic universe, there is no one who dominates.


    Everyone is groping for the existence of the supreme heart of the sword. They feel that they have no hope!


    Why is the demon burning supreme and the demon ancestor staring at the source of chaos? It''s because they can''t find hope in themselves!


    Just as the heart of the sword is supreme, they feel that relying on their own strength, there is no way to break through to the realm of domination.Reaching the top ten Heaven is the limit!


    All those who have reached the top ten are trying to break through the so-called realm of domination.


    But in fact, everyone doesn''t have any clue. They don''t even know how to improve.


    Finally, they all focus on the origin of chaos, which provides the power of the origin of the whole universe, and will surely enable them to ascend to the sky and reach the realm of domination!


    What''s more, there has been such a precedent of evil god.


    In fact, they all look down on evil gods.


    Because the strength of the evil god itself is only the supreme nine heavens, which was achieved after devouring the power of the Holy Spirit.


    Finally, the evil god who thoroughly digested the origin of the Holy Spirit was promoted to the realm of the supreme ten heavens.


    Just like this, the evil god is despised by the devil, because the supreme ten heavens can be promoted by themselves, while the evil god relies on the power of the Holy Spirit.


    But they also secretly hate God''s waste. If the original power of the Holy Spirit is given to them, maybe they can break through the supreme ten heavens and reach the rumored realm of domination.


    However, the origin of the Holy Spirit has been digested by the evil god, and now there is another origin.


    That''s the origin of chaos.


    As long as you capture the source of chaos, both the demon ancestor and the demon Yan supreme believe that they can directly promote a realm and achieve domination!


    As for what the chaotic universe will look like at that time, it''s none of their business.


    After reaching the master, you can directly open up a cosmic channel and go to other cosmic life.


    But!


    Now there''s the Master inheritance.


    Everything has hope!


    ***


    ***


    The heart of the sword was originally aware that he had no hope of promotion, so his temperament was weakened.


    But now, the master of inheritance has appeared, and the heart of the sword is clenching his fist. As an old bone, he may have to fight with the young people.


    "Today, there are five dominant heritages in our chaotic universe, and there are four dominant halls. At present, there is no news about the inheritance of the last one, but it is certain that it also exists in our chaotic universe."


    "Whether you can get the Master inheritance depends on your own luck. Entering the master palace is not the only way to get it, but also depends on the test of Master inheritance."


    ***


    ***


    Then, the consciousness disappeared, and everyone was very excited, intending to seek the so-called dominant inheritance

 Chapter 1480

    "Mu Qing?"


    At this time, the king of chaos next to him called and pulled Mu Qing out of the air space.


    "Don''t be in a daze, leave the demon world quickly!"


    Gobble up evil company busy way.


    "Go


    Mu Qing nodded and everyone left the wall.


    "Don''t you go back to the stars?"


    At this time, King Dun suddenly questioned, because he found that the direction Mu Qing went to was not the direction to go back.


    "You want to look for that?"


    King Dun suddenly realized Mu Qing''s idea.


    Mu Qing nodded, for his own people, he did not hide, frankly said: "just that rushed out of the light, wrapped in the master palace, which contains the Master inheritance!"


    "Dominating inheritance?"


    The king''s face suddenly changed, and his expression suddenly became solemn.


    "If it''s really the master of inheritance, then all walks of life in the universe will be in a mess."


    For Mu Qing''s words, King Dun has unconditional trust. He is also shocked, and has foreseen what kind of sensation will happen in the future.


    "It doesn''t necessarily lead to such a situation. At present, most people don''t know what dominates the inheritance."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    If they seize the opportunity, they may be the first to find a master temple.


    ***


    After all, to get the Master inheritance means that there is hope to break through to the master in the future!


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    If you want people to really pay attention to it and be sheltered in the real sense of the moment, you have to find a way to obtain the dominant inheritance.


    "It''s strange that Ming Ming was flying in this direction before."


    Mu Qing and others soon stopped outside the boundary.


    So obvious a beam, after rushing out of the boundary, disappeared, even the general direction could not be found!


    There''s nothing out there. If the light is still there, you can see it.


    "Does it mean that the hall of the Lord has entered a certain boundary?"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    Then, with a sigh, he returned to the starry world with the king of chaos and the goblin.


    The existence of the dominating hall is not something that ordinary people can perceive. Even Mu Qing can''t catch each other''s breath, so he has no choice but to give up.


    "What about killing the supreme?"


    After returning to the starry sky, Xinrui and others were very happy to see King Dun and Mu Qing coming back together, but soon Tu Lao asked about the whereabouts of the killing king.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said in a soft voice: "Lei Fen has gone to look for it. At present, the only thing that can be determined is that the supreme killing is in the demon world. I''m afraid of more evil than good."


    Xinrui also sighed, with a heavy heart.


    Killing the supreme is their star world.


    ***


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    After everyone left, Mu Qing used Qi Yunzhu again to modify the task he issued.


    He changes the target he needs to look for into one person, and narrows the scope to the demon world.


    As for the remuneration, it is still 100 points.


    This, Mu Qing released this task, suddenly became a sweet cake.


    Originally, although 100 points of air transport points were attractive, Mu Qing''s task difficulty coefficient was also very high. After all, he had to find two people in the whole universe.


    ***Now, the scope is narrowed down to the demon world, so it is narrowed down a lot.


    "Demon world? If it''s the demon world, I''m quite familiar with it. "


    ***


    100 It''s tempting for him to have a little bit of energy, and it''s OK to go there for this.


    At the same time, the mountain will not be destroyed.


    "At last


    "I found it at last!"


    Astrology is injured all over, but at this time, it makes people laugh.


    He is holding a golden dragon, which is formed by the top Shenshi vein.


    It took so long, even suffered a lot of injuries, but it''s all worth it!


    He finally found a top-level Shenshi vein in the immortal mountain!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, there was a big movement nearby. A giant was attracted by astrology and surrounded him.


    But astrology did not escape, but with a trace of disdain in his eyes, he looked at the immortal giant nearby.


    "Hum!"


    "Let''s show you the power of starry sky book!"


    The astrologer sneered, then grabbed the top Shenshi vein, took out the same book of XingKong with Mu Qing, and directly threw the top Shenshi vein into the XingKong book.


    Bang!


    The top Shenshi vein is broken, and all the surging energy flows into the star book. The next moment, the star book bursts into a dazzling light.


    "Die


    Holding the star book, astrology seems to be possessed by God, invincible, directly carrying the star book, rushed to an immortal giant and blasted away.


    "Boom!"


    The starlight burst and the glare filled the area.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    With a loud noise and a sad cry, the whole figure of astrologer flies backward. At the same time, the star book in hand begins to converge and dim.


    Astrology opened his mouth and coughed up blood. He lay down on the ground and looked at the immortal giant in disbelief.


    No harm!


    Later, astrology looked at the star book in his hand again. The energy belonging to the top divine stone veins was leaking out in a crazy way. Finally, in a short period of time, the energy of the top divine stone veins that he had injected into the star book had completely disappeared.


    "How could that be?"


    "Didn''t Mu Qing activate the star book with the top-level Shenshi vein?"


    The astrologer''s eyes are wide open.


    He managed to find the top-level Shenshi vein in bumie mountain, and is planning to activate the star book to make his strength to a higher level.


    As a result, the starry sky book is still the same as before, just like a luminous brick.


    There is no appearance of being activated

 Chapter 1481

    "Poof!"


    The immortal giant can''t let go of the horoscope that silly Leng is in place. With one blow, he will hit the horoscope hard and fly a long distance.


    He couldn''t understand why Mu Qing could activate the star book, but he couldn''t.


    To this end, he even wasted a whole top Shenshi vein.


    As a result, nothing has been obtained, even if the star book is not activated, a top-level Shenshi vein is wasted.


    The most important thing is that astrology is in trouble now. There are more than ten immortal giants around him, and they gradually surround him.


    "Damn the starry book!"


    Astrology incomparable atmosphere, suddenly in the hands of the star book thrown, hit the immortal giant.


    "Click!"


    The immortal giant grabs the starry sky book, and then the immortal power gushes out, crushing the starry sky book thoroughly!


    "You


    The astrologer''s eyes widened and his head hummed with anger.


    This star book, however, was converted from 100 points of qi movement points, but its power is average, and it can only be used as a brick in daily combat.


    Now, in a rage, he threw out the star book and smashed it on the immortal giant, but it was crushed directly.


    The star book has been damaged, and the 100 points of Qi Yun you earned have gone to waste.


    In fact, the original Star books have a certain potential. If someone meets something good and makes the star books generate changes and activate, other star books will gradually weaken.


    Even if astrology continues to hold the book, his book will disappear in one day.


    "Bang!"


    Astrology tried its best to exert all its powers. Layers of defense appeared in front of us. There were barriers, portals, and all kinds of artifact, which were used for defense.


    At the same time, astrology burns the power of the road to build a space channel in an instant.


    This space passage is full of starlight, twinkling with golden light, and a pulling force covers astrology.


    It''s not so easy to leave the immortal mountain, but the magic power of astrology is specially created to escape. It can open a space passage anywhere. Although it''s slow, there will be a force to protect astrology.


    However, these defensive powers exerted by astrology have no effect at all.


    These ten immortal giants are not so easy to stop. One punch directly blows out one artifact after another.


    "Click!"


    Some of the defensive powers of astrology are also fragile at this time.


    These immortal giants all have the power of the supreme double heaven and triple heaven.


    Astrology, however, is a supreme one, not an opponent at all.


    Even though he is proud of the escape means, this traction space channel, has not been able to resist these immortal giants.


    "Boom!"


    More than a dozen immortal giants attack together and collapse the space passage. Just when astrology is about to die under the fist of these immortal giants.


    Suddenly a dazzling light penetrated the sky.


    The bodies of all the immortal giants stagnated and were fixed by a terrible force, including astrology.


    The astrologer raised his head difficultly, but saw a dark shadow falling with amazing speed.


    Bang!


    All the bodies of the immortal giant were crushed. At the same time, the terrible power swept away, making the surrounding ground densely cracked.


    This is a temple like building, just fell here, astrology including more than a dozen immortal giants are all under!


    After a long time, it gradually recovered to calm down.


    Astrology, life and death are unknown.


    And this building, light gradually convergence, as if into an ordinary building.


    But in fact, this building is the main hall that countless people dream of!


    ¡­¡­


    Star world.


    Mu Qing contacted Lei for many times, but there was no response.


    This makes Mu Qing a big head.


    "I don''t think thunder punishment has been arrested, has it?"


    Mu Qing clenched her teeth and scratched her head. If so, it would be troublesome.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the Qi Yun bead in Mu Qing''s hand had a change, and a voice came over."MuQing, I''m OGA."


    "In the demon world, I found the man named killing supreme. The exact location is unknown at present."


    "According to the information I inquired about, the demon clan intends to deprive the supreme road of killing the supreme, but I don''t know why, the demon Yan supreme is not present, even the strong one of the supreme nine heavens is not there."


    "Several powerful demons of the supreme sixth heaven want to kill him after depriving him of the way to kill him, but on the way, a supreme who controls the power of thunder rushes into the demon clan, kills a supreme one day later, and takes the killing supreme away."


    "At present, the whole demon world is on alert, and is trying to search the whereabouts of the two people, and many demon families are exploring the identity and background of the thunder supreme."


    OGA''s voice came through qiyunzhu, and even a lot of detailed information came directly into MuQing''s mind through qiyunzhu.


    Obviously, OGA''s investigation is very clear, even most of the details inside the demon clan have been explored.


    "Thank you very much."


    Mu Qing responds by Qi Yun Zhu and transfers 100 Qi Yun points of the mission to Olga.


    This task is just to get the clue of killing the supreme. OGA has obviously completed this task perfectly.


    Mu Qing decided to give 100 points of Qi Yun points to Aojia, but his face was not very good-looking, and his expression was gloomy and terrible.


    Because he got a message from OGA.


    The supreme way to kill the supreme is taken away!


    King Dun was lucky. He was thrown into the dimensional crack by Mozu, and let the people in Mozu hall fight. As a result, MuQing got a chance, and nothing happened.


    But the killing of the supreme was tragic and deprived of the supreme road.


    A supreme without supreme Avenue, the rest of the strength is not even as good as the emperor, will become extremely weak, can be regarded as completely abandoned.


    Fortunately, the life of the supreme murderer was still alive, and Lei Xing saved the other side at the critical moment.


    But now they are in a bad situation.


    "No, I have to get them both."


    Mu Qing stood up abruptly.


    At this time, he suddenly felt something, his face a coagulation, instantly disappeared in place, across the space to the wall.


    Two figures fell in from outside the boundary. One of them was covered with blood and his breath was weak.


    The shadow beside the lightning, but there are also some injuries.


    "Long wait."


    Seeing that it was Mu Qing, Lei Fen was relieved and threw the killing supremacy to Mu Qing.


    The supreme Slayer has been in a coma and his breath is fading, but his life has been saved.


    "I went through several battles on the way. Although it was short, the opponent was too strong to reply to you."


    Thunder punishment light smile way, his injury is not too serious, at most calculate some slight injury

 Chapter 1482

    In the starry sky.


    MuQing is located on the moon, and the original magic hall is also renamed the star temple.


    It''s been a few months since Rafael brought back the killing king.


    LeiFen''s injury is not serious. Seeing that the best friend of Dun Wang came back safely with the help of Mu Qing, he was relieved.


    Soon after, ray left.


    "By the way, there may be some big events in the universe recently. It''s said that..."


    Before Lei Fen left, he approached Mu Qing and said, "it''s said that the Master inheritance has appeared. The master from another universe has left an inheritance in our universe. Maybe you can pay attention to it when you have time."


    He patted Mu Qing on the shoulder, then left the starry world.


    "It seems that the ancient fairyland also got the news. If so, the three realms probably knew the news?"


    ***


    Of course, this kind of news is generally known only by the supreme authorities of the major forces and will never be transmitted.


    Leifu can tell Mu Qing the news, which shows that the relationship between them is very good.


    ***


    "What about the killing of the supreme?"


    After Lei Xing left, Mu Qing went to the star temple to ask about the killing of the supreme.


    Although the killing supreme was rescued by thunder punishment, his supreme road has been stripped away, and his strength has been greatly weakened, even worse than that of an emperor.


    You know, originally a powerful man, but now he is inferior to the emperor. This kind of feeling is not good, just like a useless person.


    "The state of life has stabilized, but killing supreme is colder than before. Although he doesn''t speak much, he can feel that his mood fluctuates greatly."


    Tu Lao came to Mu Qing and sighed.


    It is almost impossible to return to the supreme Road, which has been deprived, unless there is a miracle.


    Mu Qing frowned. He could only hope to kill the supreme. After all, killing the supreme is because of their star world.


    "Let Xinrui comfort him in the past. It''s not impossible to recover his strength."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    The supreme Slayer is still relatively weak now. When he recovers for a while, he can almost have the power of the emperor. His physical body, which has experienced great self destruction, is enough to rival the peak of the emperor.


    And the supreme road is deprived, although it is very likely that there will be no way to return to the supreme realm, but Mu Qing has Xinrui, the reincarnation supreme.


    Through the power of reincarnation, Xinrui can make himself return to the peak from the dying state.


    Even, Xinrui can use the reincarnation power to revive the spirits that have already broken up!


    In this case, Xinrui can also use the power of reincarnation to restore the power of killing the deprived supreme.


    Maybe now Xinrui doesn''t have the strength to help kill supreme restore strength, but as long as Xinrui grows up, it can be done one day.


    For Xinrui''s reincarnation Avenue, Mu Qing still has considerable trust. After all, this is the supreme Avenue with perfect level Avenue potential!


    Another six months have passed.


    For a while, all walks of life in the universe fell into silence, and there was not much movement.


    ***


    The so-called dominating inheritance has not been discovered. Even now, the news of dominating inheritance has not spread from all walks of life in the universe.


    "The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building..."


    Mu Qing stood on the moon and gazed at the starry sky.


    He knew that this short period of tranquility would usher in a storm.


    Once the news of dominating inheritance spreads, it will make the whole universe boiling up!


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing is aware of the change of Qi Yun Zhu. When he takes out Qi Yun Zhu to check, he finds that he doesn''t pull his consciousness into Qi Yun space, but sends out a message.


    ***


    "Deemed dead!"


    "Why? Is astrology dead? "Mu Qing was surprised to see the news.


    In his impression, astrology is good at all kinds of escape and defense means, and its strength has a supreme state.


    ***


    Soon, MuQing saw a mission through qiyunzhu.


    The task description is very simple, that is to investigate the cause of death of astrology. As long as you provide any clues about the cause of death of astrology, you will get 30 points of qi movement points.


    This is not the end. Later, the mission also described that if you bring back the corpse of astrology, you can get a reward of 100 qi movement points.


    In addition, as long as you bring back the astrological corpse, the 30 points in front of you will also be given.


    130 points in total!


    More than Mu Qing''s previous tasks!


    "It seems that in today''s era, even the supreme is not completely safe."


    Mu Qing sighed that the supreme astrologer seemed to be dead.


    Later, Mu Qing noticed the person who issued the task.


    The pale devil!


    "These two guys seem to have a good relationship."


    Mu Qing said to himself.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    At the beginning, this guy was born in Mu Qing''s mind and became an independent individual. Although he looked the same as Mu Qing, he had different abilities and powers.


    Originally, Mu Qing was worried that the pale devil was a strong enemy. As a result, the pale devil did not appear in front of him.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Mu Qing put away the Qi transportation beads.


    The difficulty coefficient of this task is also very high, because there is no specific scope.


    ***


    Although the rewards are rich, few people must have deliberately implemented them.


    "Lord, there is a problem in the eastern part of the starry sky. It is suspected that there is a supreme power. All the jihadi angels and law enforcers over there can''t get in touch. I''m afraid they have fallen."


    At this time, Luo daozhong rushed to find Mu Qing, sweating.


    "The most powerful? Are you from the three realms? "


    Mu Qing smell speech, eyes suddenly flash cold light.


    "I''m not sure. Many of the jihadi angels and law enforcers guarding the wall can be contacted, and everything is normal."


    "It''s either the most powerful person who sneaks in from the outside world, or it''s a most powerful person born inside our starry world."


    Luo Dao informed Mu Qing of his speculation.


    In the starry sky, a mysterious supreme power suddenly appeared.


    Even if it is semi supreme, it is impossible to instantly kill the jihadi angel, resulting in no information received.


    The only one who can do this is supreme

 Chapter 1483

    "The supreme born within the starry world?"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    Then he said, "it''s impossible. If there are creatures in the starry sky who break through to the supreme realm, I can feel it."


    Mu Qing shakes his head. He is also the master of the starry world. He can''t even know that the creatures in his own territory break through the supreme.


    And Mu Qing did not notice that any of the most powerful outside intruded into the starry world.


    "I''ll go myself and find out what''s going on."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "I''m in the star world. Xinrui will go with you."


    Zhuan Wang said on one side that some of his injuries have not recovered.


    Xinrui nods and follows Mu Qing. If the opponent is the most powerful, he can go to practice.


    At least he is now reincarnation supreme, has been staying in the starry world, but can not grow.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Qing casually hit a ring finger, star light whirlpool emerge, and two people shrouded.


    In a flash, they appeared in the eastern part of the starry world.


    There are several galaxies nearby.


    Since the cultivation of the celestial body, Mu Qing''s control over the starry world has become more and more powerful. Everywhere, in a flash.


    "What is it?"


    As soon as Xinrui came here, his pupils contracted.


    There are five galaxies here, four of which have collapsed, and one star after another is broken and lifeless.


    All life is lost!


    Even floating bodies of jihadi angels and law enforcers can be seen in the starry sky.


    After careful observation, Mu Qing found that the body of the law enforcer was almost a piece of skin and bone, and the blood was completely drained.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Mu Qing murmured and took Xinrui into the only remaining galaxy.


    From the outside, this galaxy has changed from silver to scarlet.


    They entered the galaxy in the blink of an eye and landed on a planet at will.


    "Mummy..."


    Mu Qing looked at the corpses on the ground. All the creatures of a planet became mummies, and all the blood was absorbed.


    They looked up at the sky, and the color of the whole world turned to blood.


    All the buildings are covered with a layer of plasma.


    No, it should be said that the whole world is covered with a layer of plasma.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Xinrui felt a little sick and raised his foot. A layer of plasma adhered to the soles of his feet.


    His reincarnation disk emerged behind him, trying to use the power of reincarnation to disperse the plasma.


    As a result, the surrounding plasma suddenly surged up, and smooth blood tentacles came out. On each scarlet tentacle, there were pale eyes and sharp teeth, which scattered the reincarnation power.


    "That''s it!"


    Mu Qing was surprised.


    He had seen these greasy scarlet tentacles!


    It''s on the two of them. I''ve seen them!


    "But isn''t that weird existence swallowed up by the starry sky book?"


    "Why do they still appear?"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    He strode out and flew over.


    "Even the power of reincarnation can''t be restored."


    Xinrui sighed beside Mu Qing.


    He didn''t know what it was, and even his reincarnation couldn''t drive it out.


    "It seems that he is really a supremacy."


    Xinrui said in a deep voice.


    "Destroy this place."


    Mu Qing said faintly that the whole planet, even the planet itself, was dead. He felt it carefully and found that not only the surface of the planet was covered with a layer of plasma, but also the interior of the planet.


    All the power of the planet has been hollowed out.


    Mu Qing and Xinrui leave the planet, and then Mu Qing condenses a meteorite, and the huge energy sphere is directly thrown to the planet.


    Boom!


    Dazzling starlight blooming, followed by a burst of gorgeous light waves and waves.A planet explodes!


    With a pinch of Mu Qing''s hand, the energy aftershocks generated by the explosion disappeared out of thin air.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing found that even after the planet was destroyed by him, there was still a mass of plasma like things floating in the sky.


    The mass of plasma squirmed, and the small tentacles stretched out.


    "Not quite right."


    Mu Qing directly enters the combat state, and the golden flame rushes up from the soles of his feet, then the Milky Way blooms, and the fourth-order destiny form and the celestial body cast out at the same time!


    On one side, Xinrui is also like this, the reincarnation disk behind is turning, always ready to fight.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    At this time, a small mass of plasma left in place suddenly extended its very long tentacle, but instead of attacking Mu Qing and Xin Rui, it explored all the nearby planets.


    Then, the plasma on those planets was absorbed, and the plasma became larger and larger, forming a sea of blood.


    "Bang!"


    Without the plasma cover, the planets suddenly collapsed.


    "That''s it!"


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrank and found that on the sea of blood, a stream of plasma condensed into a door.


    This is as like as two peas before he saw the battle.


    "This door..."


    Xinrui has a dignified expression and is ready to start.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mu Qing stops Xinrui. He has a bad feeling.


    Then, the portal appears completely, and a pile of greasy scarlet tentacles are drilled inside the portal to absorb the blood nearby.


    In the eyes of Mu Qing and Xin Rui, this sea of blood has become a temple like building.


    There is a special text on it. They can''t understand it.


    But Mu Qing was shocked.


    Because he finally realized what the bloody building was in front of him.


    It''s the hall of domination!


    "I think we may have a great opportunity."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    If it is the master hall, then it is very likely that there is a Master inheritance in it!


    However, Mu Qing still hesitated, because the bloody Lord palace didn''t look very friendly.


    Moreover, the power of dominating the temple was the same as what he saw in Moshu and Moro.


    This also means that the power of this dominating hall has already been leaked out?


    "It''s supposed to be the master hall. No breath is exposed."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and looked at the bloody palace in front of him.


    Originally, he thought there was a huge movement. As a result, he didn''t even need to cover it up. He automatically converged his breath, which could only be seen by the naked eye and could not be perceived at all.


    "Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Xinrui asked, if it''s the master of inheritance, it''s really amazing.


    Mu Qing hesitated, then nodded.


    "Go in and have a look."


    ***


    However, Mu Qing recalled the appearance of Mo Xu and Mo Luo, and felt that there was something wrong with the main hall, which was too weird.


    The main courage to let Mu Qing enter the palace of domination is the star book.


    Previously, the same power as the master temple was restrained by the starry sky book. If you want to bring the starry sky book into it, it should be OK

 Chapter 1484

    "Come on..."


    "Do you want to recover, or even become stronger?"


    "The demon clan deprives you of the supreme road. Don''t you want to take revenge for such a terrible revenge?"


    "Come to the scarlet Lord''s palace, I will give you the supreme power again, even stronger!"


    "I will make you above all things and become the master of the universe."


    "It''s easy to kill the demons!"


    The illusory voices came from nowhere.


    Star Kingdom, star temple.


    In a secret room, the supreme Slayer is sitting, surrounded by incomparably rich energy, which nourishes the body of the supreme Slayer.


    After being deprived of the supreme way, his strength is not as good as before. Even in order to cultivate his body, the secret chamber of the star Temple connects the top sacred stone veins on the moon, and helps kill the supreme with the purest and richest energy.


    "Who?"


    The killing king suddenly opened his eyes, and his fierce eyes swept around.


    He stood up and yelled, "who''s talking!"


    The killing King''s face changed slightly and his expression was a little shocked.


    You know, this is the Star Kingdom, the core of the Star Kingdom, the location of the star temple!


    Although Mu Qing and Xin Rui have already gone out, there is still a king of chaos in the temple of stars, whose strength is extremely terrible!


    Can let the king of chaos not aware, the other party is likely to be a supreme.


    The killing supreme is vigilant, but helpless at the same time.


    He is now a useless person, if the other party is a supreme, then he has no resistance ability at all.


    Even if he was not deprived of the road, his own strength was only the supreme double heaven.


    "Kill."


    "Go to the scarlet Lord''s palace, and the power of scarlet will guide you to inspire your own supreme power."


    "What if the power of the road is taken away?"


    "It''s just the power of others, and the potential power in your body is far beyond your imagination. When the potential power in your body is aroused, it will reach the legendary perfect level road!"


    "Come on..."


    "Go to the scarlet Lord temple..."


    A whispering voice is constantly ringing in the ear of the killing supreme, and repeatedly, listening to it, the killing supreme''s head is about to explode.


    "Shut up


    The killing King covered his head in pain and gave a roar.


    All of a sudden, the whispering voice disappeared.


    But half a ring later, the voice came again, unable to distinguish male and female voices, and this time full of magic.


    "Come to the scarlet Lord''s palace..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the pupil of the supreme killing was gradually lost.


    He turned his head and saw the space behind him split, and the slippery scarlet tentacles slapped and came out.


    At this time, the killing King seemed to have no consciousness. He slowly stepped forward and was bound by scarlet tentacles and pulled into the cracks of space.


    The next moment, the cracks in space heal automatically, taking away the supreme killing.


    It was as if nothing had happened in the secret room.


    And the king of chaos still didn''t notice anything wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, scarlet dominates in front of the temple.


    Mu Qing and Xin Rui came to the door. They looked at each other and then stepped in one after another.


    Enter this to dominate a temple, but discover inside is a sea of blood.


    They stood on the sea of blood and looked into the distance.


    There is nothing but this sea of blood!


    "What is the so-called Master inheritance trial?"


    Mu Qing frowned and looked around.


    As soon as you enter here, monk erzhang can''t figure it out. He doesn''t see anything.


    "There... Seems to be a building there."


    Xinrui points to the distance.


    Mu Qing nodded, and naturally he saw it.


    They rushed to the other side and soon found that it was a huge obelisk. It was dark with blood lines on it."Hum!"


    As soon as they got close, the Obelisk burst into a dazzling light. After a slight tremor, they were pulled into an illusory space.


    Then, a huge blood shadow came, with a huge head as the main body and no body. Under the head, there were thick and greasy tentacles, which were scarlet.


    On these tentacles, there are sharp teeth and pale eyes, staring at Mu Qing and Xin Rui.


    Xinrui looked at this thing in front of him. His scalp felt numb. He couldn''t help saying, "what the hell is this?"


    Mu Qing is also frowning.


    "Welcome to the Lord''s palace. I''m the scarlet Lord."


    This huge virtual shadow made a sound, claiming to be the scarlet master.


    However, Mu Qing clearly remembers that the four figures in the sky above the main city were all in human shape, and the guy in front of him was not in human shape at all. Besides the head, he could see some facial features, and other parts were too strange.


    "Is the scarlet master the mysterious master besides the four masters of the city?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Among the five masters of the universe, there is a mysterious master who doesn''t leave a master''s palace. If there is a master''s palace, it must be one of the four masters."


    Mu Qing guessed in his heart.


    In front of him, if he is really the scarlet master, he must be one of the four figures who dominate the city.


    He didn''t know what happened behind the scarlet Lord, and it turned out to be like this.


    Just as Mu Qing was thinking, the scarlet master floated in the sky, wriggling his greasy tentacles and making a sound.


    "Outsider, I don''t care who you are, but when you see this shadow, it means that you have fallen and died in the face of cosmic disaster."


    "Although the noumenon is lonely, but one''s hard work and inheritance can''t decline because of it!"


    "Next, step into the whirlpool in the center of the sea of blood and enter the trial. As long as those who pass the trial can get the inheritance of scarlet domination."


    "But remember, the test of dominating inheritance is not so simple, and it can not be passed by relying on the strength of cultivation. In the test, a little carelessness will fall."


    "Jie Jie..."


    After that, the scarlet master gave a strange laugh and gradually disappeared into the void.


    Mu Qing and Xin Rui look at each other.


    Two people still have some hesitation, whether or not to carry on this so-called dominating inheritance.


    "Listen to him, there is not only one person who can dominate the inheritance. As long as he passes the test, he can get the inheritance."


    "Are you going to try together?"


    Mu Qing looks at Xinrui.


    Xinrui nodded and said, "I''m going to try this trial. After all, it may involve the breakthrough of the master."


    When Mu Qing saw this, he didn''t say much.


    He just said in a dignified voice, "no matter what, be careful and make sure you''re alive!"


    However, as soon as the words came to an end, they did not wait for them to find the so-called whirlpool in the center of the sea of blood.


    Two whirlpools suddenly appeared under their feet, and the greasy scarlet tentacles rushed out, pulling them into the sea of blood without any resistance

 Chapter 1485

    "Damn it..."


    "The scarlet Lord thinks it''s not a good thing!"


    After a whirl of heaven and earth, Mu Qing found himself in a sea of blood again, but he was definitely not in the same space as just now, so he couldn''t help cursing.


    He also said that he went to the whirlpool of the blood sea center to enter the assessment. Before they could react to the results, he directly pulled them into the test of dominating inheritance.


    Mu Qing took a look, Xinrui is not nearby.


    It seems to be separated.


    Moreover, although this sea of blood is the same as before, Mu Qing can clearly feel that it is not the same space as before.


    Take a deep breath, Mu Qing''s expression gradually dignified.


    "Then, let me see what the trial of dominating inheritance looks like!"


    Mu Qing is ready to step forward.


    At the same time, he took out the star book and held it in his hand.


    Previously, the star book directly engulfed the power very similar to the scarlet Lord.


    Although I don''t know if the star book can deal with the power of the scarlet Lord in this hall, at least the star book can be restrained.


    "The trial is about to begin."


    At this time, the strange shadow of scarlet master appeared again, and said in a mechanized tone: "in the trial of inheritance, deprive all strength, only gradually obtain the power of dominating inheritance, can we continue in the trial."


    After that, the scarlet master waved his greasy red tentacles, and suddenly a mysterious force of terror enveloped Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s heart suddenly trembled wildly, and then the power of the whole body disappeared in a flash, even the form of destiny.


    He looked down at the star book in his hand and found that there was no movement in it.


    "It seems that we can''t rely on the power of the star book."


    Mu Qing has some regrets, originally thought that relying on the star book, can let him continue to have the original strength.


    As a result, the star book did not move at all.


    "I don''t know when the second page of the star book will open."


    Mu Qing put away the star book.


    On the first page of the star book, Mu Qing gained a supreme power, and the star God body made Mu Qing powerful more than one level.


    However, the second page of the starry sky book has not been opened at present, and I don''t know what kind of magic power will be gestated in it.


    "Is it because of the astral body?"


    Mu Qing clenched his fist. The power of scarlet domination almost wiped out all his strength.


    But he could feel that the astral body was resisting the power of the scarlet Lord.


    Although most of the strength is gone, but MuQing''s physical body is still strong, fully benefited from the star God body!


    At this time, in front of Mu Qing, four figures appeared in the sea of blood, all of which were formed by blood coagulation.


    The four blood men, armed with swords, spears and halberds, surrounded Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, and then stood ready.


    He knew that the trial seemed to have begun.


    And now the four blood people, the strength is not strong, of course, that is not erased for the strength of Mu Qing.


    "If there is no celestial body, I''m afraid the first trial will be a bloody battle."


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    Then, he flashed forward, the star light on his body flickered slightly, and hit a bloody man with one punch.


    At the same time, four weapons attacked MuQing at the same time.


    "Sonorous!"


    Mu Qing directly ignored their attack. The sword fell on his body and was blocked by a layer of stars. The next moment, the sword broke.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Qing smashed the halberd with this fist, and at the same time, his fist fell down and killed the bloody man.


    "Go away!"


    A blood gun came through, but Mu Qing yelled angrily, grabbed the gun from the blood man, and then swept away to kill the blood man.


    The remaining two blood men had no weapons in both hands. With their intelligence and inflexibility, Mu Qing went up with a blood gun and shot them through.


    "Is it over?"


    Mu Qing threw away his blood gun and disappeared in the sea of blood.He stood on the sea of blood, the stars shining.


    Although the star book did not take the initiative to help Mu Qing, Mu Qing, who has the star God body, cheated in this trial of domination.


    The celestial body helps Mu Qing retain some of his strength, which makes it very easy for Mu Qing to deal with the four blood men.


    If the strength is completely wiped out, then these four blood men are not necessarily rivals.


    After solving the four blood people, Mu Qing waited for a while, and then found that there was a whirlpool in the sea of blood in front of him, and a mass of blood light emerged, with dense and special lines lingering on it.


    Blood light instantly penetrated into Mu Qing''s body, and Mu Qing couldn''t even react.


    "This is..."


    "The power of scarlet?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He raised his hand and found that his hands were shining with blood.


    It''s a weird force, but it''s also a bit raw.


    But there is no doubt that the power of blood light is completely beyond the ordinary energy. Even the power of demon Yan and demon ancestor that Mu Qing has seen is not as terrible as the scarlet power.


    "Will you gain some scarlet power through trial?"


    Mu Qing murmured.


    The power of scarlet seems to be innate and directly endowed.


    Of course, the power of scarlet is only a little, and Mu Qing can only make some of the simplest use.


    "So, after every trial, you will gain some scarlet power?"


    "When all the trials are completed and passed, you will get the complete inheritance of scarlet master?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and made a guess.


    It''s impossible for the trial to end like this. The four blood men should be just the beginning.


    As he expected.


    At the next moment, eight blood men emerged in the sea of blood, holding various weapons, and immediately killed Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing opened his hand, the power of scarlet appeared, and a blood light burst out in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Scarlet light across, three blood people instantly burst.


    "The power is not bad."


    Mu Qing nodded, just a simple use, but for these blood people, it was second kill.


    Of course, this casually, consumed all the scarlet power in his body.


    Mu Qing didn''t care. The star God''s body was shining and strode forward. He ignored the attack of these blood men, and hit a blood man with one punch.


    In a short time, eight blood people were solved by Mu Qing again.


    Not far away, the whirlpool of Blood Sea appeared again, and a blood light penetrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    This not only restored the scarlet power originally consumed in Mu Qing''s body, but also increased the upper limit a lot.


    Mu Qing had a rest for a while, and then sixteen blood men appeared on the sea of blood.


    He twisted his neck. "Let me see what this trial will look like after it."


    After that, Mu Qing rushed directly to the 16 bloody men.


    At the same time, in another space.


    It''s also a sea of blood.


    On a throne full of plasma, countless greasy tentacles twined!


    On the scarlet throne, the eyes of the supreme Slayer are empty, sitting on it

 Chapter 1486

    "There''s no resistance?"


    "Jie, in that case, I''ll take it impolitely."


    The killing king suddenly showed a grim smile, and his voice was sharp and full of enchantment.


    It can be seen that the countless greasy tentacles on the scarlet throne burst into dazzling light, and a stream of energy poured directly into the body of the supreme killing.


    Then, the breath of killing the supreme was rising at an amazing speed, soaring from the realm of emperor to the supreme emperor.


    Then, the greasy tentacles on the scarlet throne suddenly penetrated into the body of the supreme Slayer. At the same time, the breath of the supreme Slayer broke through from the supreme emperor to the semi supreme.


    When all the greasy tentacles got into the body of the supreme slayer, the supreme Slayer suddenly stood up and his eyes were red with blood. At the same time, a supreme road rose from behind.


    The supreme road of blood light extends out like infinity.


    At the same time, there was a blood light on the top of his head, and a blood skeleton appeared from the blood light on the top of his head. He leaned out his palm to kill the killing king.


    But at this time, the blood skeleton is very huge, and the killing will be covered in one hand.


    However, the scarlet tentacles pierced the palm of the blood skeleton.


    The killing supreme is covered with greasy tentacles all over his body, and has extremely strong destructive power. After tearing the palm of the blood skeleton, it comes out of the killing supreme''s arm, and the greasy tentacles intertwine with each other, forming a scarlet sword.


    The killing King slowly raised his hand and waved the scarlet sword, which was condensed by greasy tentacles.


    Red sword across, the whole sea of blood split into two in an instant, in the middle of a very deep gully.


    The blood skeleton, before it could get out of the blood light on the top of the head, was split in two!


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that in this chaotic universe, there would be people with perfect Avenue potential."


    The killing King laughs, but it''s clear that he''s not really the killing king.


    He said to himself: "from the memory of killing the supreme, he had to rely on a supreme heart to break through to the supreme realm, but in fact, it shows that he should have some talent buried."


    Killing the supreme slowly turned his head, it is an infinite extension of the supreme Road, a blood light, corpse mountain Blood Sea in it, all the way up, are corpse sea.


    Soon, the nine shackles quickly shrouded and imprisoned in the supreme Avenue.


    "Tut, can''t even my master''s palace resist?"


    "Well, after all, the temple of Lord has lost a lot of power after the disaster, and the instinct of the chaotic universe is more powerful than I imagined."


    The killing king turned his lips, but he didn''t care much.


    The next moment, his strength burst out, and a force of terror surged up.


    "Click!"


    The first shackle burst in a flash.


    "Ha ha ha! The way to kill


    "The perfect killing road will ring through the whole chaotic universe in the name of my scarlet master!"


    The killing king is laughing wildly, and it is the master of this master''s palace, the scarlet master, who is attached to his body!


    In the face of the disaster of the universe, the scarlet master did not really die, and part of his power remained.


    And the hall of the Lord falls all over the universe automatically. After opening the inheritance of the Lord, the scarlet Lord wakes up at the same time.


    The scarlet master knew that even though he was the supreme, he could not live in a state where he was not even a soul.


    Originally, the scarlet Lord just wanted to find a more potential, and with his strength to match the creature to give up.


    As a result, the supreme sense of killing happened.


    As the master, he knows very well how terrible the potential of killing the supreme is.


    Now, after seizing and abandoning the killing supreme, the scarlet Lord knows what killing supreme is all about.


    Originally, the scarlet master was still curious, why the killing supreme clearly has the potential of perfect Avenue, but the breath is so weak.


    Now that you have all the memory of the supreme killing, the scarlet Lord knows it.


    "The killing of the supreme, originally relying on external objects to upgrade to the supreme realm, resulting in their own perfect level Avenue was completely buried."


    "But it''s just the right thing to do. In the end, it''s cheaper for me."The scarlet master grinned grimly.


    He can almost imagine what it would be like to break through the supremacy in the outside world and have a perfect Avenue.


    You know, anyone who has the potential of perfect Avenue will encounter a special crisis when breaking through.


    Just like when Xinrui was breaking through, there was thunder and robbery, and finally even the cosmic instinct came out.


    The blood skeleton just now is a special product of killing the supreme, which depends on its own potential to break through the supreme!


    If in the outside world, killing the supreme must not be the opponent of the blood skeleton, or even lead to cosmic instinct.


    But now this is the hall of domination, the territory of scarlet domination. Relying on the remaining power of the hall of domination, the bloody skeleton was solved.


    "Click!"


    At the same time, two chains were broken on the road of killing.


    A strong breath came from the scarlet Lord.


    Supreme triple heaven!


    Different from the previous killing supremacy, now with the killing Avenue, that is, the perfect level Avenue, the breath of the supreme triple heaven is very terrible, and it has a strong suppression on other supremacies.


    "Qie, is it the supreme triple heaven?"


    The scarlet master was a little dissatisfied.


    However, he didn''t care too much about his own realm, because with his strength and the great potential of this perfect Avenue, he can upgrade his realm to the supreme Ninth Heaven or even the supreme tenth heaven soon after going out!


    As for returning to the realm of domination, even the scarlet ruler who had been the ruler did not dare to guarantee that it was not so easy to reach the realm of domination.


    "However, it seems that this chaotic universe does not dominate the strong. I only need to reach the supreme Ninth Heaven to compete with those guys. When I reach the supreme tenth heaven, it will be enough to unify the whole universe!"


    The scarlet master''s eyes twinkled and laughed again.


    In the previous Tianqing universe, although the scarlet Lord was also a monster, there were still four people who were as powerful as him.


    It is almost impossible to rule the universe. There are five masters in Tianqing universe!


    But in this chaotic universe, it may not be!


    There''s not even a perfect Avenue here.


    Scarlet master has the confidence to completely control the whole universe in a short time!


    "By the way, those two guys, it seems that they are still trying my inheritance."


    At this time, the scarlet master recalled Mu Qing and Xin Rui.


    He waved his hand, and two pictures appeared in front of him, which were the blood sea in two different spaces. Both Mu Qing and Xin Rui were trying.


    "Well? There''s something wrong with this guy... "The scarlet master''s eyes suddenly focused on Mu Qing.


    Then the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to play with them, just wipe them out..."


    The scarlet Lord raised his hand, and the blood in his palm twinkled.


    But at this time, the left hand grabbed the wrist of the right hand.


    At the same time, the voice of the supreme killing came out.


    "Don''t do it!"

 Chapter 1487

    "How can it be!"


    The voice of the scarlet Lord came out again, but his body could not move.


    His face was ferocious and he roared.


    "Why are you still alive?"


    Yelled the scarlet Lord. He felt very painful at the moment, because the consciousness of killing the supreme was resisting.


    "No way! I have erased your soul directly. "


    Exclaimed the scarlet Lord, who could not believe it.


    At the beginning, he wiped out the consciousness of killing the supreme, and even later he took over the memory of killing the supreme.


    You know, scarlet used to dominate the strong, but even he didn''t feel it.


    "The avenue of killing is mine. As long as the avenue of killing is not destroyed, I will not die."


    Soon, the killing king said, very indifferent.


    Two people occupy the same body, take turns to control the body, speak.


    Sometimes it''s the voice of the supreme slayer, sometimes it''s the voice of the scarlet Lord.


    "Hum!"


    "The road to perfection is not as invincible as you think."


    The scarlet masters don''t believe it, because in their universe, although the perfect level Avenue is also very rare, it''s not without it.


    Among them, there are many perfect Avenue owners, many of them died prematurely.


    It''s a genius to have a perfect road, but it''s a perfect weapon for outsiders.


    As long as you kill the owners of the perfect Avenue and deprive them, you can withdraw from the perfect Avenue and refine it into a perfect artifact.


    Among the five masters, four of them are the perfect level roads, and the masters of the city''s major prefectures, those who are the most powerful, also have many perfect level roads.


    It can be said that although the perfect Avenue is rare, it is not that it has never been encountered.


    There are even many in the city.


    For the understanding of the perfect level road, the scarlet master is much clearer than the killing supreme.


    He will not die if he does not kill. The scarlet master knows that this is bullshit.


    Now for this body more control, is the scarlet master!


    I saw the body sitting down, and now the scarlet master was in control.


    After half a sound, the scarlet master opened his eyes and stood up, with a smile on his face.


    "I see. I hid in the killing Avenue. No wonder..."


    Scarlet master is in charge of the body now. After checking, he finds out the problem.


    It turned out that the supreme killing was not wiped out by him, but survived with the help of the power of the killing Avenue.


    Of course, the main control of this body is still scarlet.


    But it''s not completely in control, because the killing King hides in the killing Avenue, and sometimes it affects the scarlet Lord.


    Most of the time, this body will be controlled by the scarlet Lord, but at any time, it may be snatched back by the killing Lord.


    "Forget it, I''ll let you live longer."


    The scarlet master gave a grim smile and didn''t care.


    He already knew where the killing Lord was hiding.


    As long as his strength is almost restored, it''s easy to capture the killing supreme from the killing Avenue.


    Now it''s just a little bit of trouble.


    Scarlet master twisted his neck, and then intends to attack Mu Qing and Xin Rui again.


    The next moment, however, the supreme Slayer seized control again.


    "No way!"


    The killing King roared, and his body flashed with a breath of terror. He was fighting for his life.


    But it is clear that even the supreme slayer, with the help of the power of the slaying Avenue, has not been able to compete for the domination of scarlet.


    Some time later, the scarlet Lord regained control of the body.


    "So tenacious."


    The scarlet master scolded, then hummed coldly, turned and left the master hall.


    He did not expect that with the help of the power of the killing Avenue, the killing supreme would take control of his body in an instant.


    Scarlet master also knows that it seems that it is he who attacks Mu Qing and Xin Rui that causes the supreme resistance of killing."Forget it, just let these two guys go. Anyway, at the end of the trial, they will become the food of the blood moon beast."


    The scarlet master grinned and then left the palace.


    Although this is his master''s palace, it has no great effect on him.


    Because after the disaster, most of the things in the master hall have been damaged, and the treasure that can help him to recover his strength is also damaged.


    The only thing that still exists in the Lord''s palace is his scarlet inheritance.


    Scarlet master is not a good man, but in the face of the disaster of the universe, he still left the inheritance, hoping that someone can inherit his power.


    Of course, if anyone really gets the inheritance, it is estimated that he will become a madman in the end, and then scarlet dominates in the power of scarlet and resurrects!


    The so-called dominant inheritance is actually his ultimate successor.


    However, in the face of the disaster of the universe, the scarlet master survived unexpectedly, and still maintained a little strength.


    This time, it won the owner of a perfect Avenue.


    He is confident that in a short time to restore strength, and even rule the chaotic universe!


    Therefore, there was no need for him to dominate the temple.


    "Why don''t you go to the other three main halls first? Maybe they have something good left over there... "


    Out of the hall of master, the scarlet master touched his chin.


    He didn''t kill anyone. His first thought was to seize the other three masters.


    Although there is nothing good left in his master''s palace, the other three are not necessarily.


    "By the way, there''s the most mysterious guy. If that guy also falls, he should have left his legacy, right?"


    "That guy''s strength was so terrible at the beginning, but it''s really hard to say in the face of cosmic disaster. If I can get his inheritance, maybe I can become as powerful as him in the future!"


    Suddenly, the eyes of the scarlet master were shining with bright light.


    Among the five masters of the universe, some are strong and some are weak.


    The scarlet Lord is of medium strength, but among the five masters, the only one who doesn''t gather with the public in the city of domination is the most powerful.


    The mysterious master is the existence that makes the other four submit completely.


    The scarlet master even thinks that the other party''s inheritance is more powerful than his own. If he can get the other party''s inheritance, it is acceptable to abandon his scarlet power!


    Thinking of this, the scarlet master laughs and leaves the starry world immediately.


    He''s going to look for the legacy of the mysterious guy!


    At this time, certainly not many people know, and if the scarlet master carefully look for it, he must be the one who is most likely to get the mysterious inheritance!


    meanwhile.


    A month later, in the scarlet palace.


    Blood tentacles appeared in Mu Qing''s palm, turned into a scarlet sword and killed a ferocious beast.


    This is a scarlet inheritance magic power that he got enough scarlet power and activated after passing through ten tests

 Chapter 1488

    "Next, what''s this time?"


    Mu Qing waved away his scarlet sword and then looked at the sea of blood in front of him.


    The trial was a bit boring for him.


    Maybe for others, it''s very difficult. After all, all the power will be wiped out.


    But from the first trial, Mu Qing had the power of the celestial body, which was very easy to deal with.


    Although the ability of XingKong Avenue can''t be activated, the recovery ability of Xingshen body is good.


    "The inheritance of scarlet domination..."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and had doubts.


    Through so many levels in a row, each level will reward a part of the power of scarlet, and in the tenth level won the first magic power in scarlet inheritance.


    Scarlet moon chop!


    However, after Mu Qing showed it, he found that it seemed to be similar to the star God body, or even worse than the star God body.


    Moreover, Mu Qing always has a sense of change.


    "Is it not completely inherited?"


    Mu Qing has some doubts.


    After all, the scarlet inheritance is also the dominant inheritance.


    ***


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a monster appeared, these monsters are human shape, with strong muscles, but the head is ferocious and terrible, like a beast, there are greasy tentacles behind the head.


    These monsters, with five heads in total, are chopping towards MuQing with sickles.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, this test, but it brought him some pressure.


    The stars twinkled on his body. In the blink of an eye, the Milky Way bloomed. In a flash, he came to the sky of a monster and hit it hard.


    However, a clear voice came out, Mu Qing''s fist was resisted by the monster with a sickle.


    "Poof


    The next moment, the monster wields the sickle, unexpectedly easily cuts a hole in Mu Qing''s arm!


    Mu Qing quickly stepped back, his palms were splashed with blood, his smooth tentacles condensed out, and turned into a scarlet sword, penetrating the monster with amazing speed.


    "Roar!"


    One monster was solved, and the remaining four were immediately surrounded.


    Mu Qing dodged for a moment, and then gradually found out the routine of these monsters.


    "The sickles in the hands of these monsters can easily break the defense of the astral body!"


    Mu Qing became alert.


    Of course, these five monsters, in addition to the sharp sickle in their hands, are more or less inferior in other aspects.


    Mu Qing with the advantage of speed, quickly solved these monsters.


    After the result, there was also a whirlpool in the sea of blood, and a blood light penetrated into Mu Qing''s body, which made his scarlet power increase.


    After a short rest, the monsters just like that appeared again in front of Mu Qing, but this time the number of these monsters reached ten.


    "It doesn''t matter how much."


    Mu Qing was a little disdainful. With a flash of body shape, he suddenly appeared behind a monster and slapped it with one hand, intending to kill it.


    As a result, this palm is empty!


    The monster''s speed was faster than before, blinked around Mu Qing''s back, and swung the sickle, which easily broke the defense of Mu Qing''s celestial body.


    "Poof!"


    A narrow gap extends from Mu Qing''s waist.


    Blood splashes.


    Mu Qing quickly opened the distance and used the power of the star God body and scarlet power to repair the damage.


    He looked at the ten monsters in front of him again, and saw the monsters rushing towards him with amazing speed.


    Mu Qing frowned. Unexpectedly, the monster of this level got a great speed increase.


    "Hum!"


    Compared with the previous relaxed and comfortable, Mu Qing is now more serious.


    If there is no star God body, it is hard to imagine how to pass just relying on the scarlet power and a scarlet moon chopping power given by the trial.


    Mu Qing skillfully used the power of scarlet to resist the monster''s attack, and moved horizontally.A scarlet sword condenses, cuts off three monsters, and then immediately dodges the attack of other monsters.


    After the speed is greatly increased, and the sickle is enough to break the defense of MuQing''s celestial body, these monsters are really qualified to threaten MuQing.


    Mu Qing can only deal with it cautiously and try not to get hurt as much as possible. It took him more than an hour to kill all the monsters.


    "Fortunately, these monsters are extremely fragile, and they will die when they touch them."


    Mu Qing let out a breath, but soon had a bad feeling.


    After winning a lot of scarlet power in this level, there are 20 monsters with scythes again. They are still very fast.


    "Bang!"


    This time, Mu Qing was quite skillful in dealing with it. After he found the opportunity, he hit a monster with one punch.


    As a result, the monster just flew out, there was a little crack on the back, and immediately stood up again, nothing wrong.


    "Shit! Sure enough, the defense has become stronger! "


    Mu Qing couldn''t help cursing.


    At the same time, he stepped back to avoid the attack of several monsters. Then he suddenly poked out some greasy tentacles on his arms. The scarlet tentacles turned into sharp swords, and actually directly penetrated the bodies of ten monsters and killed them on the spot!


    "Sure enough."


    As soon as Mu Qing''s mind was frozen, the power of these monsters was strengthened again. Even Mu Qing''s star God body could not be killed directly, but relying on the power of scarlet, it could effectively cause damage.


    "It seems that this is the master of the inheritance trial, which is specifically for people to contact scarlet magic power."


    Mu Qing used his magic power again, and the scarlet power broke out. Every tentacle turned into a scarlet sword, killing the rest of the monsters.


    However, even if Mu Qing showed his scarlet magic power, the trial monsters were more and more powerful, and the number was more and more.


    In the 20th level, there are 100 monsters with sickles attacking Mu Qing.


    Although Mu Qing finally passed the 20th level, he was injured all over.


    "This damned trial, no one can pass."


    Mu Qing gritted her teeth and cursed.


    In front of him, there was a whirlpool.


    But this time there was no so-called magic power of inheritance, nor did it reward Mu Qing for more scarlet power.


    A huge head appeared, under which were all tentacles. It was the shadow of scarlet dominator that I had seen before.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow of scarlet master gave out a voice of grim smile and said: "Congratulations, you have successfully passed a total of 20 tests. The reason why you have so many tests is that I didn''t want anyone to pass them at all."


    "But it doesn''t matter. In the end, your opponent will be me. As long as you defeat me, you can go out."


    "As for the so-called scarlet Heritage... Ha ha ha!"


    "I''m sorry, at least in my master''s palace, there is no such thing at all!"

 Chapter 1489

    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Qing frowned and his eyes twinkled.


    After 20 passes, the shadow of the scarlet master tells him that there is no so-called Master inheritance in the scarlet master palace.


    It''s all a scam!


    "Well?"


    At this time, the virtual shadow of scarlet master suddenly dull for a while, and then immediately showed a pair of grim smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the noumenon was still alive. Forget it. I''ll kill you directly."


    The shadow of the scarlet Lord murmured to himself.


    He''s just part of the power of scarlet.


    As a matter of fact, the five masters of Tianqing universe all have some backhand to deal with the disaster.


    However, the disaster of the universe came ahead of time because of the disaster, which caught these masters by surprise. At most, they could only leave their own inheritance before they fell.


    However, scarlet master''s idea is different, he wants to survive more, so he split part of the power.


    This is the so-called inheritance test.


    There may be a real inheritance test in other master''s halls, but there is no one here.


    Scarlet master in the face of cosmic disaster that terrible force, the first idea is to let themselves survive.


    He left a part of his own strength in the time that other masters used to arrange the inheritance trial.


    The reason why the scarlet master sets so many levels is that he wants to screen out a person with good strength and talent.


    If he is weak, he does not deserve to be taken away.


    And the power of scarlet presented by each level is a potential threat.


    Once someone passes the 20th level, then the virtual shadow of scarlet master will use its own strength to communicate with the scarlet power in the other party''s body, forcibly seize and give up, and live a whole life again!


    Now, of course, it''s not necessary for scarlet to dominate the void.


    For noumenon has succeeded in acquiring the body of the supreme Slayer.


    Even if the power of killing supreme is not strong, there are even some problems, but at least killing supreme has a perfect road, which is very difficult to find even in Tianqing universe.


    Since the noumenon has been guaranteed to survive, there is no need for the existence of the scarlet Lord hall.


    Noumenon conveys to scarlet the idea of dominating virtual shadow, that is to kill Mu Qing and Xin Rui!


    "Well, if you can come here, it shows that your strength has at least been able to compete with the arrogance of our Tianqing universe."


    "However, you will eventually fall here, and the rest of your power will be assimilated into scarlet power and transported to the body with me."


    The shadow of the scarlet master grinned grimly, and then a tentacle lashed out.


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified. He has a lot of injuries now. He can only rely on the star God body to recover slowly.


    The shadow of scarlet dominator in front of us is not comparable to those other guys.


    Mu Qing''s Starlight bloomed and the Milky Way twinkled. He dodged the blow with astonishing speed, and then cut off the tentacle with one palm.


    He didn''t use the power of scarlet, because he knew that the power of scarlet itself belonged to the other party. If he used the power of scarlet at this critical time, he would probably suffer.


    "Why?"


    The virtual shadow of scarlet master looks at Mu Qing in surprise.


    On the huge head, there was a look of surprise, and then he said, "there are other powers in you."


    "No wonder you were able to pass the first 20 tests. You cheated in other ways."


    The virtual shadow dominated by scarlet released all its tentacles this time, blocking the sky and the sun, and making people numb like a sea of blood.


    He grinned grimly and said, "I''d like to see what power can stop the exploration of scarlet power!"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed and he was going to do his best. As a result, a sharp pain came from his chest.


    All over his body, there was a trace of blood light, and then the scarlet power in his body became violent, as if he had turned into countless little insects wandering in his body.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "This is my scarlet power!"


    The shadow of scarlet master laughed.


    The scarlet power gained through the level trial, even if Mu Qing wanted to do it, turned out to be a life threatening charm at this time.Mu Qing''s eyes were congested, and his throat seemed to smoke. With a bang, his left arm exploded directly, and the greasy tentacles condensed by scarlet force came out of his body.


    "Damn it


    Mu Qing saw that half of his body had begun to assimilate towards the monster appearance of scarlet master. He cursed in his heart and urged the star God body to the extreme.


    The power of the celestial body seems to have broken through the limit of blockade at this time. The dazzling Milky way is blooming and the whole body is full of starlight.


    Mu Qing soared into the air, clapped the virtual shadow of the scarlet master with one hand, and then grabbed those greasy tentacles coming out of his left arm and crushed them!


    "What?"


    The scarlet shadow widened her eyes and looked at Mu Qing with a face full of horror.


    He used his dominant power to wipe out Mu Qing''s strength. Even the star God body was suppressed most of the power.


    But at this time, Mu Qing used the star God body to break through the scarlet power and regain all the power he should have!


    "Well! No matter how many means you have, it''s useless! "


    "Your body is full of scarlet power, he will assimilate you and become my servant!"


    Cried the scarlet shadow.


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s body trembled and bent.


    Bang!


    His back exploded, and the same thick, greasy scarlet tentacles came out.


    Mu Qing''s breath suddenly plummeted.


    "Return to the embrace of scarlet gate."


    "Give all your strength to me!"


    The virtual shadow of the scarlet master wriggles his greasy tentacles, he waves in mid air, and a door emerges.


    Mu Qing can''t control his body, even if it''s useless to urge the star God body. He has a lot of scarlet power in his body, and his body no longer belongs to him.


    He was forced to the scarlet door.


    This scene seems familiar, watching the tentacles coming out of the scarlet door winding themselves.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the supreme Moshu was the same.


    Now it''s his turn.


    "Damn it


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Qing grits his teeth. Naturally, he can''t give up. The stars on his body are more dazzling, and he even plans to show the chaos of heaven and earth!


    Here, in addition to using the star God, the only magic power he can use is chaos.


    "Hum!"


    However, at this critical moment, a more dazzling star burst out of Mu Qing''s body.


    It''s the star book!


    The mysterious starry sky book seems to contain the whole universe. It''s so profound that people can''t help sinking into it.


    At this time, the star book is automatically opened that has not been opened the second page.


    A door similar to the one in front of us appears, but it contains a bright star light

 Chapter 1490

    "What is this?"


    The scarlet shadow suddenly became extremely frightening. Although he was only a shadow, he had a certain consciousness.


    The scarlet gate summoned by himself, though not a real object, is a famous magic power dominated by scarlet.


    Even the real scarlet gate is the dominating artifact of the scarlet master, with supreme power!


    As a result, the scarlet master virtual shadow just called out the scarlet gate, but found himself in front of a sudden star gate.


    It''s similar to the scarlet gate, but in contrast, it''s dark and mysterious.


    "Die for me!"


    Scarlet dominates the virtual shadow, but it can''t control so much. His face is ferocious and roars.


    Inside the scarlet gate, a large number of greasy tentacles came out. Among them, a strange beast like an octopus rushed out to bite Mu Qing.


    But at this time, Mu Qing''s health relaxed and his condition improved.


    All the violent scarlet power in his body was absorbed by the star book.


    Just a few breath, all the scarlet power in his body disappeared. Mu Qing was relieved. Fortunately!


    Constrained by the scarlet power, he could not even fight, but now he was finally free. The star book helped him absorb all the scarlet power at the critical moment.


    But Rao is so. Mu Qing is also suffering a lot now. It''s not easy just because he was made by the scarlet force in his body.


    At this time, a huge arm suddenly protruded from the door of the starry sky. The palm that covered the sky and the sun was the boundless starry sky. At a glance, it was the endless stars.


    "Bang!"


    The hand of the starry sky snapped down, and the whole blood sea seemed to be overturned. The monster running out of the scarlet gate was killed on the spot and turned into a pool of plasma.


    Then, the star''s hand came out and pinched the scarlet door.


    "Creak, creak."


    The scarlet gate was almost flattened, and then, with the hand of the stars, it went into the gate.


    "No..."


    The scarlet dominates the virtual shadow. It seems that something is wrong, so it runs away from the distance.


    As a result, the gate of the starry sky trembled, reflecting the endless starry sky. A pair of eyes emerged, staring at the scarlet shadow.


    Before he spoke, the pupils in the starry sky burst out starlight, running through the scarlet shadow.


    Bang!


    If a ball of plasma explodes, there is nothing left.


    The power of stargate is terrible!


    Then, countless eyes on the boundless starry sky, looking to the right, twinkled stars, all fell at one point, smashing the space.


    A huge crack came out. On the other side, Xinrui and the second scarlet master were dying.


    "What..."


    The second scarlet master, Xu Ying, was startled. Before he could react, he was permeated with starlight from his eyes.


    The sea of blood gradually faded away, and the power of scarlet domination seemed to be completely defeated by the gate of the starry sky, with nothing left.


    After the sea of blood receded, Mu Qing found that there was nothing in the main hall except four pillars and a huge throne.


    However, after careful observation, Mu Qing saw some small lines, which were imprinted in every corner of the whole dominating hall, not only making the internal space of the dominating hall infinitely extended, but also making the dominating hall more stable.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the door of the starry sky trembled slightly, and in an instant, a burst of gorgeous starry light waves swept away.


    The whole hall of the Lord trembled, and all the lines were covered with a layer of starlight.


    The door of the starry sky breaks through the sky and goes back to the starry sky book. The second page is completely opened. On the top is a door decorated with endless starry sky. Behind the door are mysterious eyes, which sometimes appear.


    Mu Qing reached out and took the star book.


    All of a sudden, a wave of information poured into his mind.


    The second page of the starry sky book once again gave birth to a supernatural power, the supreme supernatural power.


    Stargate!


    There are many applications of this Stargate, the simplest of which is the cross-border large displacement.


    And the most important force is the star eye. In the endless starry sky mapped by the gate of the star sky, there will be countless pupils. These pupils have the power of the star sky, and they will burst out the stars and run through the opponent.The magic power born on the second page has been digested by Mu Qing for a long time, but he has no time to use it now.


    Mu Qing hurriedly came to Xinrui lying on the ground not far away, exerting an indelible force to cover each other.


    With indestructible power, Xinrui soon recovered and regained consciousness.


    He opened his eyes with a trace of evil spirit on his face. When he saw Mu Qing, he was relieved.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xinrui raised his head and found that there was no sign of the enemy around. Then he lay back and gasped.


    At the same time, Xinrui said, "what scarlet dominates?"


    "I''ve worked hard to pass 20 tests, but the guy tells me that there is no inheritance of scarlet domination, and he plans to kill me."


    Xinrui''s teeth itch with anger.


    "It''s over. I killed that guy."


    "As for the inheritance of scarlet domination, it''s completely gone."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    He pulled Xinrui up from the ground.


    Both of them were seriously injured. It''s not easy.


    "I''m afraid that guy is going to revive with the excuse of inheritance trial, but I use the power of reincarnation to recover my peak strength in a short time, but the time is still too short."


    Xinrui sighed.


    Mu Qing has the star God body to cheat, but Xin Rui also has certain means, he uses the power of reincarnation, can let oneself be erased the strength to restore for a period of time.


    But Xinrui''s own realm is not too high, and can''t be maintained for a long time.


    "You''ve got rid of the remaining power of the scarlet Lord?"


    "The scarlet Lord temple..."


    Xinrui looked around.


    Mu Qing laughed and said, "this scarlet dominating hall belongs to me naturally."


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. In an instant, they entered a starry sky.


    Then, Mu Qing waved, the stars disappeared, the two returned to the original place.


    Xinrui looks surprised.


    Naturally, he could see that this was not a brilliant magic trick.


    But Mu Qing created a very stable huge space in an instant, and directly brought him in.


    Between the fingers, Mu Qing cancelled the space.


    "By some means, I have mastered the palace of domination." Mu Qing explained, but shook his head, "but after the disaster of the universe, there is not much power in the scarlet Lord hall."


    With the help of the star book, the scarlet dominating hall has been completely controlled by Mu Qing.


    But in fact, in addition to the incomparable hardness, the main hall has no great power.


    After Mu Qing''s control, his only ability is to create almost unlimited independent spaces in the main hall. In addition, there is no other role.


    For Mu Qing, the role of the dominating hall may be to store various items

 Chapter 1491

    "Let''s go."


    Mu Qing waved and collected the whole dominating hall into his body.


    "You''re in complete control of the house of lords?"


    "Did you get the Master inheritance?"


    Seeing that Mu Qing easily put the whole scarlet master hall into his body, Xinrui was surprised. He thought Mu Qing had succeeded in inheriting the scarlet master.


    "No, there is no scarlet inheritance in this master''s palace. I just controlled the master''s Palace by some means."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    Although it''s a pity that he didn''t get the dominant inheritance, Mu Qing''s harvest in this trip is also quite rich, at least the second page of the star book has officially opened.


    And the second page of the star book is still a powerful magic power for Mu Qing.


    "But maybe I can pretend I''ve got the Master inheritance."


    Mu Qing suddenly touched his chin and whispered.


    ***


    ***


    After all, Mu Qing is in control of the scarlet dominating hall. When the dominating hall appears, everyone will think that he has won the legendary dominating inheritance, even if Mu Qing denies it.


    But relatively speaking, the eyes of the three circles will certainly be on Mu Qing.


    ***


    Mu Qing can almost imagine that the demon Yan supreme, the demon ancestor and even the evil god will fight for the domination of inheritance.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mu Qing still thinks that we should not take the risk of pretending to be the master of inheritance.


    "Let''s leave here as if we haven''t been here. If the news that the hall of lord appears in the starry world spreads, I''m afraid we will face unimaginable disaster."


    Mu Qing said softly.


    Xinrui nodded, and he knew that.


    A moment later, the star world, above the moon.


    A door suddenly appeared.


    "Who!"


    King Dun was the first to notice that he immediately appeared in front of the door and yelled.


    Xingfeng emperor, Tu Lao, Luo Tian and others also gathered around.


    That door is full of deep mystery, twinkling stars.


    King Dun''s face was dignified, because he felt a threat from this door.


    The next moment, the two figures came out of the door.


    The king of chaos was surprised, and the power of chaos in his body also converged.


    "Why are you?"


    "To scare me, I thought there was an invasion."


    King Dun was relieved, but at this time he also reflected that there was the power of the starry sky on the door, which was exactly the same as Mu Qing''s.


    "Solved?"


    Tu looked at them curiously. It had been about half a month since they entered the master''s palace.


    Mu Qing nodded, concealing the situation of dominating the palace, and said: "a fierce beast close to the supreme realm has been born, which has been solved. By the way, it took some time to erase the potential power."


    It''s a matter of great importance to dominate the inheritance. Even for his own people, Mu Qing doesn''t intend to tell them all.


    Later, Mu Qing was planning to return to his cultivation place to study the so-called gate of the starry sky.


    But at this time, King Dun stopped Mu Qing. He looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "something happened when you left."


    "What happened?"


    Mu Qing doubts.


    Xinrui also looks at Dunwang curiously.


    "Come with me."


    King Dun took Mu Qing to a secret room of the temple of stars.


    This chamber is specially prepared by Mu Qing for killing the supreme and helping him recover from his injury. It is connected with the top sacred stone vein on the moon and contains unimaginable energy concentration.


    At this time, however, the chamber was empty.


    Tu Lao took the lead in saying, "the supreme killing has disappeared."


    Mu Qing immediately frowned and asked, "how did it disappear? Is it difficult that during the period when I left, foreign enemies invaded? ""Is it the people of the three realms?"


    This sudden accident surprised Mu Qing and Xinrui.


    How did the killing king suddenly disappear?


    The king of chaos shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s not possible for the strong of the three realms to make a move."


    "I saw something wrong with killing supreme before, so I paid more attention to killing supreme. I didn''t feel anything wrong from beginning to end."


    With a dignified face, the king of chaos said in a low voice: "it can be said that the supreme killing disappeared under my eyes!"


    "I could feel his breath all the time, but in that moment, it disappeared directly!"


    "But if the strong of the three realms took away the killing supremacy, what''s the purpose of the other side?"


    "With my current strength, I can avoid my perception only if I am the strong one of the supreme ten. Otherwise, even the supreme nine, I can find out."


    King Dun obviously blamed himself, because the supreme killing disappeared under his eyes. It was a mystery where he went or who took him away.


    "Wait a minute."


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing seems to be aware of something. He reaches out and tears the space in front of him, revealing the void.


    People looking at Mu Qing''s action, they know what clues Mu Qing may have found.


    Mu Qing''s body was full of stars, and his arm pulled out a mass of plasma from the void.


    This small mass of plasma is also active, turning into small greasy tentacles, with some small sharp teeth on it, making a sharp sound.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly sank, suddenly pinched, and burst this mass of plasma.


    The power of scarlet!


    There is a trace of scarlet power in the void!


    The power of scarlet!


    Mu Qing face if frost, cold voice way: "look, is that guy make of ghost!"


    People look at each other, do not know who Mu Qing mouth.


    Xinrui knows who Mu Qing is talking about. After all, he has experienced the inheritance trial of scarlet dominating palace and is very familiar with the power of scarlet.


    They all remembered what the scarlet shadow had said before.


    The noumenon is still alive!


    This has meant that the scarlet master did not die in the cosmic disaster of Tianqing universe and survived in some way.


    Even while they are still in the master temple, the scarlet master body is likely to sneak into the star temple and plunder the killing supreme!


    "Damn it


    The tendons on Mu Qing''s forehead burst up and smashed the nearby space with one blow.


    He is really angry!


    The killing of the supreme because the starry world was so ended, the result is now taken away by the scarlet Lord.


    Mu Qing didn''t know why the scarlet Lord took a fancy to the supremacy of killing, but it was mostly because the power of the supremacy of killing was similar to that of scarlet.


    It''s no wonder that killing the supreme will disappear out of thin air. The Supreme jiuchongtian may not be able to escape the perception of the king of chaos, but even if the power of the scarlet master does not recover, he is also a strong master.


    Finally, Mu Qing sighed.


    Killing the Supreme... More evil than good!


    Most of them have been taken away by scarlet maste

 Chapter 1492

    "The scarlet master, with a high probability, did not fall, and even captured the body of the supreme Slayer."


    Mu Qing felt a fit of big head.


    This scarlet dominator hall line down, the so-called Master inheritance did not get even if, the result also ran out a scarlet dominator out!


    Mu Qing is full of anger at the moment, but there is no place to vent it.


    Scarlet master, even though he has experienced the disaster of the universe, is extremely weak now, which is not comparable to his supreme triple heaven.


    You can''t even feel where the other person is!


    Killing the supreme into the hands of the other side, than into the hands of the demon Yan supreme is even more difficult to do, almost no hope to save.


    In a few days.


    Mu Qing practiced in seclusion.


    Knowing that the scarlet Lord is still alive with the help of killing, he foresaw that the universe might once again set off a chaotic situation.


    ***


    But now there is a scarlet master, not to mention a disaster, all known potential strongmen, from Tianqing universe.


    If not, the stable situation will become chaotic again.


    "About the scarlet Lord..."


    Mu Qing practiced for a period of time, and after mastering the gate of the starry sky, he took out the Qi Yunzhu again and looked at it. He felt his chin and whispered.


    ***


    Compared with the Master inheritance, the news that the scarlet master is still alive is more important. Originally, Mu Qing intended to hide it, but now he immediately changed his mind.


    ***


    ***


    You can''t even contact the heart of the sword!


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing just walked out of the starry world, when he was outside the world, he was suddenly heard by thunder.


    "To deal with the demon world, will you come?"


    "We have a conflict with the people in the demon world. We are short of helpers."


    The sound of thunder punishment is transmitted to Mu Qing through the communication rune.


    Mu Qing slightly a Leng, thunder punishment to him for help, or the first time.


    "Give me the position, and I''ll be right there!"


    Mu Qing quickly replied that his friendship with Lei Fen was naturally a matter of one sentence.


    What''s more, Leifu helped him before.


    When thunder punishment passed to Mu Qing''s specific coordinate position, Mu Qing''s face appeared a little surprised.


    It''s heaven and earth!


    Tianchen Kingdom, originally a kingdom occupied by Shengqi, shengba and Shengjiu, is under the command of Shengjie.


    But later, after a series of tribulations, the belonging of the celestial world gradually became ownerless.


    The holy world did not send strong people to guard, and the evil god did not know what he was doing. There was no specific information.


    The Tianchen Kingdom has now become a gathering place of the demons, demons and saints.


    It can be said that all creatures from all walks of life in the universe can go in and out of this celestial world at will, and there is no one to stop them.


    Even after all circles of the universe stabilized, the celestial world gradually became a huge trading center.


    People from all walks of life began to trade here, trading all kinds of goods, natural materials, treasures, artifacts and so on!


    In fact, the same is true of all walks of life in the original universe. Through the super large transmission array, people from all walks of life do all kinds of business. Although there are inter racial wars, they are rare.


    However, since the evil God appeared, the holy world was opened, and then the demon world and demon world appeared.


    After the emergence of the three realms, there were few contacts from all walks of life. Meeting each other was a fight.


    Tianchen Kingdom has now become a place for business among the three nationalities.The coordinates that Lei punished Mu Qing are exactly a star in the celestial world!


    Heaven and earth are the seven holy stars.


    This planet is a rare super large planet in the celestial sphere, and later named after itself by Saint VII.


    Now that the seventh planet has fallen, it has become a gathering place for all living beings in the universe.


    "Supreme! There''s the supreme one


    Saint seven stars, one after another in the huge city, a living creature screams.


    Some people look frightened, but most of them look far away with excitement.


    "Who are the Lords fighting?"


    "It seems that the people of the ancient fairyland and the demon world are in conflict, but this time there is a rumor in the demon world that the strong one of the supreme seven heaven is sitting down, and there are also the green demon of the supreme four heaven and the black python of the supreme two Heaven!"


    Many people are talking about it in the city.


    Even from time to time, there will be terrible aftershocks of energy from far away, which will cause unimaginable crisis to the lower cultivation creatures.


    But there are still many people watching the battle. After all, the supreme battle is not so easy to see.


    Even if it''s just watching, you can go and brag with your friends for a while.


    Moreover, now that the situation in the three realms has stabilized, the overall level of life in the universe has also increased by a large margin.


    For the understanding of the strong, is no longer only know a great emperor before the strong.


    Almost all the living beings know that the strongest one at the top of the universe is the supreme one. At present, the most powerful one in the universe is the most powerful one, such as the magic ancestor.


    This information has already spread all over the universe!


    "It''s the thunder punishment of the ancient fairyland. I didn''t expect that his strength has reached the supreme seven heaven, and he can compete with the red dragon of the demon world!"


    Some people exclaimed that even though they were far away, some still relied on magic power to peep at the battlefield.


    I saw a great emperor, his eyes burst out, and saw clearly the fighting scene.


    He immediately exclaimed: "thunder punishment and red dragon are the same. Not only that, but also some people have intervened!"


    "It''s the Gufeng emperor of the original heaven!"


    "No, it should be called boundless supreme!"


    "Since the dissolution of the heavenly court, Gu Feng broke through the supreme and was known as the supreme of Wuliang. I didn''t expect to take part in the battle at this time!"


    "The power of Wuliang supreme is no less than that of black Python supreme, and it has the power of supreme double heaven!"


    "Ah!"


    The great emperor was still describing the situation of the battlefield to the public. Suddenly he gave a scream, his eyes cracked and his eyes burst.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A crowd around quickly stepped forward to lift up the great emperor.


    The man waved his hand to recover the injury of his eyes with energy and said with a smile: "don''t panic. I''m ok. I''m just hurt by the supreme breath when I''m using my magic power to peep at the battle."


    Later, he continued to use his magic power to peep at the battlefield.


    Suddenly, he exclaimed, "things have changed!"


    "In the battlefield, suddenly appeared a door blooming with dazzling stars!"

 Chapter 1493

    "Starlight portal? What''s going on? "


    The people next to him immediately asked and were very concerned about the changes in the war situation.


    There are people paying attention to the supreme war in all the major cities, but they are bound to be killed by the aftermath of the supreme war at close range, so they all keep a distance as far as possible.


    People with lower accomplishments can''t observe the situation of the supreme war at all. They can only ask these people with supernatural powers for specific information.


    "Who is that?"


    "Out of the door came a man!"


    "Wait! I remember


    "That man is the Lord of the starry world, and he is called the supreme of the starry sky!"


    ***


    The great emperor exclaimed, even excited.


    This is definitely a world war!


    Mu Qing did not appear many times in the outside world, but he still had a good reputation. The great emperor recognized Mu Qing.


    After all, the three realms still offer a reward for Mu Qing!


    As soon as the three circles united to offer a reward came out, it immediately attracted more people''s attention.


    ***


    ¡­¡­


    Holy seven stars, on a vast ocean.


    Several figures suspended, fighting, each battle, have set off a huge wave.


    "How did you mess with these guys?"


    After a fierce collision, the light of the sword flickered. In the vast expanse of swords, Gu Feng, holding a magic sword, stepped back to Lei Fen''s side, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, and asked.


    After the dissolution of the original Tianting, Gufeng became a loner, and successfully broke through to the supreme and became the limitless supreme.


    Now, Gu Feng''s strength has reached the supreme double heaven, and he is just fighting with the demon Kingdom supreme and black Python supreme of the supreme double heaven.


    To help Lei Feng, it''s because actually Lei Feng and Gu Feng have a good personal relationship.


    "Hum, these guys make trouble for nothing. They suspect that I have the whereabouts to dominate the inheritance, so they attack me."


    Thunder gave a cold hum.


    Gu Feng''s eyes were slightly surprised. It was this that dominated the inheritance!


    Hearing the news, Gu Feng didn''t show too much shock, because he had already learned the news from Lei.


    It can be seen that the relationship between Lei Feng and Gu Feng is really good in private.


    "We are short of help. Try to escape."


    Gufeng soon sank.


    There are three opponents.


    Three people are the most powerful, respectively, red dragon, green demon, black python.


    The red dragon supreme has the strength of the supreme seven heaven, and is the old supreme in the demon world.


    The green demon is the strength of the supreme quadruple heaven, while the black Python is the supreme double heaven.


    Thunder punishment is now the strength of the supreme seven heaven, plus the ancient peak supreme two Heaven, just against the red dragon supreme and the black Python supreme.


    However, the other side also has a green demon supreme, and the strength of the supreme four heavens can''t be ignored.


    Thunder punishment can hold down red demon supreme, but Gu Feng has to face the siege of green demon supreme and black Python supreme at the same time.


    Green demon supreme is also very clear. If he goes to help red dragon supreme deal with thunder punishment, he will not be able to solve it for a while. He may even be seriously injured by thunder punishment.


    After all, there is still a big gap between the supreme seventh heaven and the supreme fourth heaven.


    So the green demon and the black Python are going to bully Gu Feng.


    Anyway, Gufeng is just a supreme double heaven. If they work together to get rid of Gufeng as soon as possible, they can go back to help Chilong supreme.


    However, at this time, a starry portal appeared in the sky, in which came out a man with blonde hair and silver eyes.


    "Mu Qing?"


    Gu Feng frowned slightly and recognized the person coming out of the gate of the starry sky.


    Lei was smiling and said, "our reinforcements are coming."


    "Don''t panic, Gufeng! Fuck them


    Thunder punishment roared, turned into a flash of lightning on the spot to meet the red dragon supreme.


    "Mu Qing! You have been wanted by my three circles. If you dare to intervene at this time, don''t blame us for being merciless! "


    When the red dragon king saw Mu Qing appear, his face suddenly sank.However, in response to his attack, he leaped into the air, holding the hammer and cone of Thor, and hit hard. The golden thunder suddenly carried out heaven and earth.


    "People of demon world..."


    Mu Qing swept a glance, saw the situation clearly, and then emerged a terrible evil spirit in his eyes.


    Before the killing of the supreme was deprived of the supreme Avenue, it is the people in the demon world who can do it!


    Don''t say to come over to help thunder punish, even if meet at ordinary times, he also can decisive hand!


    "I''ve got some news that dominates the inheritance, but these guys know it. It hasn''t been delivered yet. I''ll try to kill all these guys!"


    Thunder punishment immediately to MuQing sound, tell things about.


    It turned out that the news he learned was true!


    "Good!"


    Mu Qing made a simple response, and then burst into a golden flame. At the same time, the Milky Way Vision bloomed in his body, and the bright starlight shrouded his whole body.


    He fell down and hit the green demon.


    The green demon''s face was shocked, because he felt a terrible threat from Mu Qing.


    Instinctively, the green demon wants to retreat.


    But soon, the green demon came back to his senses and bit his teeth. A green snake road emerged behind him, which evolved into a huge blue snake that blocked the sky and the sun.


    However, Mu Qing was invincible. He came down as a demon, smashed the green awn with one blow, and took another step to appear on the huge blue snake. He raised his hand to condense a meteorite with a diameter of 10000 meters in an instant and smashed it down!


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of the green snake was suddenly smashed out of a blood pit, flew upside down and fell into the ocean below.


    "No way! Why is the gap between me and him so big? "


    Green snake in the sea, while churning, while roaring.


    He can''t believe that he is the strong man of the supreme quadruple heaven, even if he is not Mu Qing''s opponent, but he can compete a little.


    As a result, the reality is very cruel. The green demon supreme is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all, and he will be injured with one move.


    It''s useless for the green demon to show his original form.


    "It''s too weak."


    Mu Qing snorted coldly and made a mockery. At the same time, the starlight on his body became more and more bright.


    Today, the star God body has been cultivated to a deeper level by Mu Qing. At the same time, with the blessing of the four stages of destiny form, he finally experienced the feeling of the owner of the perfect level Avenue.


    The same level is invincible!


    Of course, Mu Qing does not have the kind of restraint and pressure on others, otherwise the green demon supreme will be more miserable!


    "Green demon!"


    On the other side, the black boa king saw this, exclaimed, vomited out the black flame, pushed back the ancient peak, and rushed to this side.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Although the green demon supreme was injured, it was not too serious. Just as he was going to fight with Mu Qing, he saw that the black Python supreme ran over because he was worried about him.


    Suddenly, the green demon''s face changed dramatically.


    They are brothers and sisters, and their relationship is naturally excellent.


    The black Python is transformed into a human figure. It is graceful and comes in a black veil.


    "Folly."


    Mu Qing sneered, and the door of the starry sky appeared behind him.


    At the same time, in the gate of the starry sky, the stars burst out, and in an instant, all around them were mapped into a boundless starry sky.


    In the deep starry sky, the pupils of the eyes emerge, which are the eyes of the starry sky!


    "Annihilation!"


    Mu Qing''s silver eyes also burst out dazzling starlight. With a low drink, countless eyes in the starry sky burst out starlight.


    "Poof!"


    Countless starlight with amazing speed, through the black Python supreme body, at the same time penetrate the supreme road behind it.


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking, the sea is roaring!


    The vision between heaven and earth came out, and the blood rain fell out of thin air.


    A supreme man fell on the spot

 Chapter 1494

    "No?"


    "How long has it been? Has the supreme fallen?"


    Seeing this scene, the people who paid attention to the battle immediately got excited.


    For a while, countless messages were sent to all walks of life in the universe by various means.


    "It''s a big deal. It''s Mu Qing who killed the black python with a crushing gesture!"


    "Ah!"


    The eyes of the great emperor shine and peep at the supreme battle with his magic power, but soon he is hurt by the supreme breath and his eyes crack.


    After the scream, the great emperor regained his eyes and was shocked.


    He said in a loud voice: "it''s the Lord of the starry world, the supreme star of the sky!"


    "In less than a moment, the black Python in the demon world will be killed with one strike!"


    With the sound of drinking, more and more people know the news.


    Recently, the fall of the supreme is nothing unusual.


    However, in front of so many people, there is also the fall of the supreme, this is the first time in history!


    On the seventh planet, countless people have witnessed the vision after the fall of the supreme. The rain of blood keeps falling, and there is a virtual shadow on the sky.


    giant earthquakes and landslides!


    The death of a supreme man alone has inspired the whole planet!


    "What happened to them? Why do the three supreme beings, the ancient fairyland, the original heaven and the starry sky, conflict with the demon world? "


    With the fall of a supreme, everyone realized the seriousness of the matter. This is not a simple conflict.


    "I don''t know. We can''t hear the communication between the supreme, and we don''t have the ability to explore."


    "But to be sure, it''s not as simple as an ordinary conflict."


    One of the great emperors cried in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The devil Kingdom, the hall of the devil ancestors.


    Mozu''s face was gloomy and he sat on the throne of bones.


    He''s got a bunch of great antiques.


    But compared with the past, the number of these antiques is small.


    After the dimensional crack, the demon world lost a lot of supremacy, which is a great loss for the demon world!


    As for the semi supreme, the great emperor, the divine emperor and so on, no one cares.


    Of course, it''s not because they have lost some of the supreme.


    Mazu only takes himself as the center. Even if all the Supreme People in Mazu hall are dead, he doesn''t care!


    The group of supremacies under their hands felt that they were angry because of the fall of the supremacy. In fact, they were gloomy and angry because of the emperor of heaven!


    There is a great hatred between the devil and the emperor.


    He thought that with the help of Mu Qing''s body, he had successfully killed the emperor of heaven. Unexpectedly, in the front time, the emperor of heaven came out of the dimensional crack and fought with him!


    Although Mozu was shocked at that time, he immediately killed the emperor of heaven again. Unexpectedly, the emperor of heaven was the only one who could compete with him!


    Then, a guy named disaster appeared in the dimensional crack. He fought against the demon ancestor with the emperor of heaven, and then escaped smoothly.


    At the thought that the emperor of heaven was still alive, the killing intention in the mind of the devil became stronger and stronger day by day.


    "Click!"


    Mozu crushed the handle of the skeleton throne.


    The terrible evil spirit escaping from him distorts the surrounding space and cracks the walls of the hall.


    "Disaster..."


    Mozu recalled another strong man, and his eyes twinkled with killing intention.


    If you are right, another guy who works with the emperor of heaven, named disaster, is the owner of the perfect supreme road!


    "What''s the secret in that dimensional crack..."


    The devil was gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    But he can be sure that the secret in the dimensional crack involves the master!


    Because at first, when Mozu found the dimensional crack, he tried to enter it, but he was almost pierced by a golden spear!


    That''s enough to efface his power!


    However, since the emperor of heaven and disaster left the dimensional crack, before the devil had time to explore it again, he saw that the four master''s halls broke away in a flash, even with his supreme ten Heaven cultivation."Damn it, if it were not for me, all the chances would have been mine!"


    Mozu is quite angry now.


    He was the first person to discover dimensional cracks. Later, he also learned that there is another cosmic debris space.


    However, in the dimensional crack, there is a dominating city. The supreme ten Heaven of Mozu can''t get in at all, but they can only let the supreme in the hall of Mozu go in. The extremely great emperor and the semi supreme are just incidental cannon fodder.


    At the end of the day, Mozu got nothing and watched the four main halls fly away.


    He can only make people search for the whereabouts of the four main halls.


    "Lord Mozu!"


    "There is a message from the seventh kingdom."


    At this time, a demon monk strode in from the outside, and the breath also reached the supreme realm.


    "What news..."


    The devil''s father is not careful.


    "It''s related to the target of our joint wanted three circles. It''s related to Mu Qing." Said the sorcerer in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of the demon ancestor. His eyes fell on the old man and asked, "what''s the news?"


    "According to the description of demon cultivation on the seventh star, there is a conflict between the thunder punishment of the ancient fairyland and the demon world on the seventh star."


    "In the demon world, there are three people who are the supreme of the red dragon, but Lei Xing is not an opponent alone. Later, Gu Feng, who was originally in heaven, was the supreme of Wuliang to help."


    "Not long ago, MuQing, the king of the starry world, also appeared. After coming to the seventh world, he killed the black Python king of the demon world in a short time!"


    "The supreme cultivation of black Python is the supreme double heaven. According to our conjecture, Mu Qing''s strength is at least at the level of the supreme four heaven."


    Said the old devil in a deep voice.


    Because of the magic cultivation in the seventh world, the strongest one is only the great emperor. It''s very good to be able to observe the supreme war.


    However, it is almost impossible to capture the picture of the supreme war, so the great emperor can only give a verbal description and deliver information.


    When he heard the news, he frowned slightly and thought deeply.


    He asked again: "do you know why Mu Qing and others want to fight with the demon world?"


    The demon elder shook his head and said, "I don''t know. No one knows the specific reason. It seems that the people in the demon world are looking for the trouble of Lei Xing first."


    "There''s a problem..."


    The strange light twinkled in the eyes of the demon ancestor.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon world, ten thousand demon mountain!


    Like the hall of Matsu, this is a building floating in the sky of demon world. The huge demon mountain can be compared with a whole galaxy.


    The demon flame is located on the top of the mountain, like an immortal sun.


    Next to him is an old man with white hair, but the real face of the demon Mu Qing met that day!


    All of a sudden, the demon Yan opens his eyes and frowns.


    "Ancient fairyland thunder punishment..."


    "The red dragon has sent back the news. The thunder punishment of the ancient fairyland seems to have a clue to dominate the inheritance."


    "But the three of them, the black python, fell, and the one who took the hand was Mu Qing, the supreme star in the sky..."


    There was a flash of murder on the face of the demon burning supreme.


    He looked at the demon and said, "go and kill Mu Qing, and catch Lei Xing alive!"

 Chapter 1495

    "All right, I''ll go myself."


    The dark emperor demon light says.


    After coming out of the demon world of the Ming emperor, the demon of the Ming emperor will submit to the supremacy of the demon Yan.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Ming emperor demon is the Supreme Master of demon Yan, but in fact, the status of the two is very different now.


    The demon world is similar to the demon world, with less rules and respect for the strong.


    Demon Yan''s supreme strength is the strongest in the whole demon world at present, and nature controls everything. The hell emperor demon, the supreme nine heaven, will also obey him.


    Although the Ming emperor demon has a grudge with the demon Yan supreme, the Ming emperor demon pays more attention to the development of the demon world.


    He will do whatever is good for the demon world.


    At present, Lei has the information and clues that dominate the inheritance.


    If you can capture Lei Xing alive and find the Master inheritance, then in the demon world, there is likely to be a strong master!


    No matter who gets the Master inheritance, even if he gets the Master inheritance, he will still give it to the demon Yan.


    Because at present, the most suitable person for the demon world to obtain the Master inheritance is the demon Yan supreme!


    With the power of demon Yan''s supreme ten Heaven, once it is inherited, it is likely to break through to the legendary realm of domination in the shortest time.


    ***


    The Ming emperor demon tears open the space, crosses and leaves the ten thousand demon mountain, and goes to the celestial kingdom.


    At the same time, demon world.


    In the hall of the devil''s ancestor, the old demons have left, and there is no one under the skeleton throne.


    Only Mozu sat on the throne of bones, as if thinking about something.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared in the magic ancestor''s side.


    It exudes the breath of the supreme nine heaven, and has a special relationship with the devil ancestor.


    "There''s something going on in the demon world. The demon of the Ming emperor crossed the boundary and went to the celestial world."


    The shadow made a sound.


    At the same time, the shadow gradually revealed her true face. She was a full-bodied and charming woman, with long black hair falling down to her hips like a waterfall, and a stream of evil spirit escaping.


    She is tall and has a body like suede jade. Under her black skirt, her long snow-white legs are moving.


    "The hell King demon? The old man is still alive? "


    Mozu was a little surprised. Of course, he remembered that he had once commanded the demon family.


    Later, the demon ancestor was dignified and asked, "did that guy break through to the top ten Heaven?"


    The magic woman shook her head and made a cold voice. "According to the eye liner we put in there, the strength of the queen is still nine days."


    "Hum."


    Smell speech, demon Zu immediately show a trace of disdain, way: "it seems that guy''s talent potential is far less than demon Yan supreme strong."


    After so many years, when the Hades demon reached the supreme nine heaven, the demon ancestor was the supreme two heaven.


    Now, the devil ancestors have reached the top of the supreme ten Heaven, while the Hades are still in the supreme nine heaven.


    "Mo Ying, you can go too. No matter what, everything is focused on destroying the demon world. By the way, let''s see how the thunder punishment conflicts with the demon world."


    "I understand."


    Moxiu woman, the woman named Moying, responded coldly.


    She just turned around and was going to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mozu suddenly stopped Mo Ying, pondered for a while, then said: "is Mu Qing there? Kill Mu Qing by the way. "


    Ink shadow Leng for a while, then gently nodded, "know."


    The magic flame burns and covers the ink shadow. In an instant, the ink shadow disappears and leaves the demon world.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth are the seven holy stars.


    On the vast sea, the four nobles all looked at Mu Qing with a look of horror.


    "It''s too fierce."


    Thunder punishment can''t help sighing that Mu Qing''s fighting power now is completely different from that at the beginning!


    Wuliangzhizun Gu Feng sees this on one side, and his pupils are also dilated. He is shocked by Mu Qing''s strength.


    You know, when he was a very strong man, Mu Qing was just a weak mole ant, nothing in his eyes.Even later, Mu Qing killed one of his disciples.


    However, now, Mu Qing''s strength completely surpasses him!


    If Gu Feng still wants to avenge his disciples, he is dead.


    Black Python supreme and his strength is almost the same, Mu Qing can kill black Python supreme, it means that you can also kill him Gufeng!


    "Ah, ah


    The green demon watched the black Python fall, his eyes full of blood, and he roared.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The green demon turned into a huge blue Python and killed Mu Qing.


    "Hum!"


    "Evil


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled. He also had a strong chance to kill the demons, because he was deprived of the supremacy by the demons at that time!


    Boom!


    Mu Qingxing''s divine body broke out, and at the same time, there was a fourth order form of destiny, which flew the tail of the green demon''s supreme beating.


    "Roar!"


    The green demon is in pain and roars. He falls into the vast ocean, overturns the river and sets off waves.


    There was blood spreading on the sea. Mu Qing just hit a big hole on the tail of the green demon.


    "Green demon sword!"


    At this time, the green demon rushed out of the sea, and opened his mouth to spit out a shocking demon sword, which ran through Mu Qing.


    At the same time, the supreme road emerges behind the green demon, and a green snake rushes out, but soon the green snake changes into a blue dragon.


    It seems that the green demon is also exploring the way to transform the dragon.


    Mu Qing stepped on the Milky way, and the door of the starry sky emerged behind him, revealing the deep starry sky.


    Soon, the surrounding world was mapped into a starry sky, and the pupils of the starry sky opened again.


    Mu Qing raised his hand, instantly condensed a meteorite with a diameter of 10000 meters, and crushed it down!


    And the green demon''s supreme strength is not weak. The blue world shaking demon sword runs through the meteorite. In an instant, the big energy explosion occurs, and the raging waves pour out.


    The tsunami swept through the entire planet.


    This is not a simple tsunami, which is also mixed with some aftereffects of the meteorite explosion.


    You know, Mu Qing is now ready to condense a meteorite. This energy sphere with a diameter of 10000 meters can directly destroy a planet.


    The people in the realm of the emperor, affected by the tsunami, were directly smashed to pieces, and even the spirits were not left!


    But the next moment.


    In the starry sky, countless stars are staring at the amazing demon sword. In an instant, countless stars run through it!


    Boom!


    Every inch of space crumbles, and the violent force of the starry sky sweeps everything around.


    "Click!"


    With a clear sound, the world shaking demon sword is broken!


    At the same time, there is the supreme road of the green demon

 Chapter 1496

    "Poof!"


    The green demon coughed up blood. His supreme road was not completely broken, but there were dense cracks.


    Mu Qing''s power is too terrible, and he will crush the green demon.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth vibrate. Under the starry sky, there are endless rays. The blood rain of the black boa still exists. It falls, sending out a solemn and stirring atmosphere.


    All kinds of visions show up on this planet, everywhere.


    Mu Qing is located in the starry sky, such as the arrival of the star God, behind which is the gate of the starry sky and the dense deep eyes, but it is not strange, but exudes a grand atmosphere.


    He pushed the celestial body to the extreme, cooperated with the form of destiny, and turned the golden flame into a pillar of light, penetrating the sky and the earth. Every blow had great power, making the surrounding space collapse in a large area.


    Mu Qing recalled the scene when the gate of the starry sky first appeared. Inside the gate of the starry sky, a star palmed out to crush the power of scarlet.


    It seems to exist in the gate of the stars, and Mu Qing can''t summon it.


    But at the moment, he pushed the star God body and the star gate at the same time, and had a resonance.


    I saw the door of the starry sky tremble, and the eyes of countless stars burst out, turning into a river of stars, waving on Mu Qing''s body!


    In an instant, the Milky way opens, and the majestic starlight condenses into a star palm that blocks out the sky and the sun, sticking out from the star gate.


    However, this hand of the starry sky is extremely unreal, which is totally incomparable with the one that appeared from the starry sky gate.


    This is the limit of Mu Qing. He can feel that there is something in the star gate, but he can''t control it at all. At most, he can use a small part of his power.


    However, at this moment, the sky wants to crack!


    The illusory hand of the starry sky shrouded all the spaces together.


    The green demon supreme just rushed out and burned the road. He had a ferocious face and wanted to avenge the black Python supreme. As a result, he was rocked in mid air and landed on the vast ocean.


    Boom!


    Huge waves were rising and pounding the surrounding sea.


    The green demon supreme coughed blood one after another, and the supreme road behind him was further broken, and it was already incomplete.


    "Impossible. Why is the gap so big?"


    The green demon is extremely frightened at the bottom of his heart. He is eager to revenge, but in the face of Mu Qing, he is only crushed.


    Even if it burns the power of the supreme Road, it''s useless. The gap is too big!


    Even the green demon thinks that Mu Qing hasn''t done it seriously!


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s star God body is in full bloom. He is more brave and brave. He bullies his body and blows out a blow. Like the falling stars, he runs through the body of the green demon and makes a big bloody hole.


    Green demon supreme body, the huge blue python, writhing in the ocean, issued a series of screams.


    After practicing xingkongmen, Mu Qing shows his xingshenti again, and finds that it is quite different from before. The two seem to complement each other, making Mu Qing''s strength to a higher level.


    "Stop it


    On the other side, the red dragon roars, and the road behind it gives out the sound of dragon chanting. There is a red light running through it to prevent Mu Qing from killing the green demon.


    He can see that the green demon supreme is now in a state of heavy damage.


    No one expected that Mu Qing''s strength was so strong, and the green demon of the supreme quadruple heaven didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "Click!"


    Out of thin air, a lightning fell down and broke the red light.


    Thunder punishment bathes in the sea of thunder, and the supreme road behind it evolves into endless thunder. The thunderbolt in his hand falls down.


    On the other side, Mu Qing dashed to the sea, hit the blood hole of the green demon supreme with another blow, and the star burst open.


    Then, Mu Qing pulled his hands and tore down the tail of the green demon!


    "Roar!"


    The green demon uttered a series of screams, and the blood dyed the Sea red.


    "It''s cruel!"


    All those who followed the battle were horrified.


    Those great emperors could not help but open their mouths, and their expressions were shocked.


    Compared with the battle of thunder punishment and red dragon supreme, the battle of Mu Qing is obviously more attractive.


    After all, Mu Qing came up and killed a powerful man.Now, with a strong posture, Mu Qing suppresses the supreme green demon. No matter what magic power the supreme green demon exerts, it is not painful to fall on Mu Qing.


    "The demon eats the soul!"


    The green demon supreme gnaws on Mu Qing''s body. As a result, Mu Qing''s Milky Way blooms, directly shakes it away, and blows the green demon supreme into the sea again.


    As for the magic power of the green demon, it is useless at all.


    "His body, too strong!"


    "Sure enough, this guy''s body has reached the end, just like the Tianba master of our Tianqing universe at that time!"


    Saint seven star, a man in a huge city, uses his magic power to watch the supreme battle.


    It''s Jinsheng!


    His injury has almost improved, even because of the fusion of the bones of his ancestors.


    However, when Jinsheng watched Mu Qing''s battle again, he couldn''t help sighing.


    They are one of the descendants of Tianba.


    However, Jinsheng, including any member of his family, did not take the path of physical exhaustion, because it was too difficult!


    Among the five masters of Tianqing universe, Tianba is the only one who is not the perfect road, but the supreme road with an increase of 80%, successfully breaks through to the realm of domination, relying on the utmost physical strength!


    "He... May have the potential to be a master!"


    Jinsheng could not help but clench his fist. Although he was not willing, he had to admit that he did see the shadow of the end of the body from Mu Qing. It seemed that Mu Qing was about to reach the end of the path of the body.


    If he had the ability, he would definitely kill Mu Qing, but Jinsheng recognized the reality and knew that now there was only forbearance.


    And he was afraid that he could not catch up with Mu Qing with his own speed!


    "No! We can''t wait to die. We must find the master Hall of Tianba master as soon as possible. I believe that with the blood of my family, we can easily get the inheritance of Tianba master! "


    Jinsheng took a deep breath and put away his magic power. Instead of watching the battle, he turned and left.


    Of course, he knows about the things that dominate inheritance.


    Now, after seeing the power displayed by Mu Qing, Jinsheng deeply understands that if he does not seek to dominate the inheritance, he may not be Mu Qing''s opponent in his life.


    "And Tianyue, I will kill you all sooner or later!"


    Jinsheng''s eyes are full of hatred, but he is very sober. He knows that finding the dominant inheritance is the only way to revenge!


    "Death


    At the same time, with a break, the sky burst!


    The shadow of the supreme Boulevard is broken, and the bloody rain falls all over the sky. The end of the world scene emerges, and the whole Saint seven stars appear.


    On the vast ocean, Mu Qing once again put out his hand to block the sky and the sun. He smashed the body of the green demon and killed it completely!


    Another supreme, fall

 Chapter 1497

    "This... What hatred do they have?"


    Seeing this scene, countless people on the seventh planet were shocked. Today, we have seen the scene of the fall of the supreme once in thousands of years!


    This scene shocked people, the blood rain is still falling, never stopped.


    On the sky, two illusory supreme roads are breaking!


    All people don''t understand, how these supreme and strong suddenly fight, even Mu Qing is the most ruthless, even kill two supreme!


    "Mu Qing! You want to die! "


    That red dragon supreme side and thunder punishment fight, at the same time send out the voice of roar.


    His eyes were ready to crack, and he watched Mu Qing see that the black Python and the green demon were killed!


    The red dragon supreme did not expect that Mu Qing was the helper called by Lei Fen. What''s more, he did not expect that Mu Qing''s strength would be so terrible.


    "Ha ha ha! Well done


    LeiFen laughed and was in a good mood.


    "Thunder prison!"


    Suddenly, thunder punishment roared, and the thunder was rampant on his body, which gathered a huge and incomparable thunder cage and trapped the red dragon.


    "Give me a hand!"


    Ray gave a low drink.


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he strode out and used his magic power again. A unreal star palms out of the gate of the starry sky and crushed it to the red dragon.


    "They... Don''t want to kill the red dragon supreme, do they?"


    Everyone was shocked to see that the supreme war was not over, even more and more fierce.


    They didn''t expect that it was not enough for Mu Qing and others to kill the black Python supreme and the green demon supreme, even the red dragon supreme!


    You know, the red dragon is the most powerful of the seven heavens!


    In the demon world, the red dragon is the top among the most powerful, belonging to the real high level.


    If Mu Qing and others kill the red dragon supreme, it can almost be said to break through the sky. Once the red dragon supreme falls, Mu Qing and others will completely break with the demon world.


    ***


    But most people know about the ancient fairyland.


    Today''s ancient fairyland is no longer as mysterious as it used to be. Many people know that the strongest person in the ancient fairyland is Lao Jun, who has the power of the supreme nine heavens.


    However, today''s era is different from the past. Although the supreme Ninth Heaven is powerful, it is also a top power, but it is not enough to see the supreme tenth heaven.


    If the ancient fairyland dares to offend the demon world, I''m afraid it will encounter unimaginable disaster!


    "Town


    In the battlefield, it has evolved into a three person siege of the red dragon supreme. With a low cry of thunder punishment, two huge thunder dragons snarl and go towards the red dragon supreme.


    In the face of the attack of thunder punishment, it is impossible for the red dragon to ignore it. It also turns into a red demon dragon, tearing the sky with its five claws and breathing out a huge fire!


    Thunder and fire interweave together, suddenly burst out the energy of terror, burst out.


    The brilliance gradually dissipated, and the red dragon showed itself without any harm!


    After all, the red dragon supreme is also the strong one of the supreme seven heavens. It''s not so easy to deal with.


    At the same time, with a wave of the red dragon''s supreme tail and a twinkle of the red light, Mu Qing''s unreal starry hand was smashed.


    "Hum!"


    The red dragon gave a cold hum, and two red flames burst out from his nostrils, smashing the sword from the distance.


    Mu Qing''s attack is hardly a threat to the supreme dragon.


    As for the Wuliang supreme ancient peak, it is impossible to threaten the red dragon supreme.


    "A little bit of trouble."


    Mu Qing frowned. His attack can threaten the powerful of the Supreme wuchongtian, but it doesn''t seem to be very effective for the red dragon.


    Gu Feng''s face was even more ugly, and he deeply understood how big the gap between the supreme was.


    "Just help me to keep harassing him."


    Thunder punishment light sound to Mu Qing and thunder punishment.


    He seems to have the confidence to kill the red dragon!


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the red dragon''s body is rolling, circling in the thunder sea, its claws tearing the sky and the earth, but it can''t break the thunder prison composed of thunder."Get out of my way!"


    The red dragon''s tail lashed at the thunder prison, and then roared: "your ancient fairyland is dead!"


    "Black Python and green demon are dead. You can''t run away. At that time, demon Yan will come in person. Not only you, but also the emperor will die!"


    He breathed the fire all over the sky, but the thunder prison was very strong, and there was no trace of destruction.


    "It''s a pity that you know something you shouldn''t know."


    Lei Fen''s face was cold. He was furious and bathed in the thunder. The hammer of Thor in his hand burst out a dazzling light,


    As you can see, behind the thunder penalty, there is a giant thunderbolt giant. The sea is only submerged to the giant''s knees, towering into the clouds!


    "Die


    Thor is coming!


    Under the control of thunder punishment, the thunder giant behind smashes the red dragon with a huge hammer.


    "Nine days of demon fire!"


    The red dragon supreme is aware of the strong sense of threat, and shows his magic power quickly. The supreme road behind it rises to the sky, but it is still imprisoned by the thunder prison.


    He breathed out the terrible demon fire, burning the sky!


    The red dragon supreme doesn''t know what the magic power of thunder punishment is. It can completely imprison him at the same level, and can''t break free for a while.


    But he certainly won''t wait to die and fight with amazing powers.


    You can see, countless terrible demon fire in the air condensed into a dragon, rushed to lightning giant.


    Although this lightning prison has trapped the red dragon supreme, it has no influence on the strength of the red dragon supreme. It just confines the red dragon supreme in the original place and loses its mobility and flexibility.


    "Right now!"


    Both Mu Qing and Gu Feng saw the right time.


    The Dragon formed by the terrible demon fire collided with the hammer in the hand of the lightning giant.


    In this instant, MuQing and Gufeng appeared.


    "Boundless!"


    Gu Feng murmured in a low voice. Countless sword lights turned into a sea of swords and swept away, beating on the body of the red dragon.


    All around the space have broken, but the red dragon supreme just gently shake it.


    "The pupil of annihilation!"


    Mu Qing gave a low drink, and he showed his magic power from the star gate.


    In a flash, the Stargate mapped out a vast starry sky vision, all over the sky eyes open!


    There is no doubt that the star gate on the second page of the star book makes Mu Qing''s means more.


    As in the current situation, Mu Qing can''t rely on the celestial body to fight against the red dragon, but later Mu Qing dug out a magic power from the star gate.


    The pupil of annihilation!


    Just a click!


    All the stars twinkle, and the vision breaks.


    After the fragmentation, there is a huge dark pupil with annihilation breath, such as black hole condensation!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the pupil of annihilation burst out a thick beam of light, which was the power of the terrible black hole. It condensed into annihilation energy and ran through to the supreme dragon

 Chapter 1498

    The terrible black hole''s eyes burst out a terrible light of annihilation, penetrating the space, passing through the thunder prison and falling on the red dragon supreme.


    The red dragon supreme is using his magic power and thunder punishment to fight against him. Gu Feng''s attack can''t do anything for him before, but now Mu Qing''s pupil of annihilation is extraordinary!


    After practicing xingkongmen, Mu Qing found that there were some secret powers in xingkongmen, from which he dug out the magic power of annihilation pupil. With the power of black hole in the starry sky, he could gather an eye pupil and burst out the power of annihilation, which had extremely terrifying power.


    "Poof!"


    In the bombardment of the supreme body of the red dragon, the red scales like blood burst open, and the annihilation beam blasted out a huge blood hole on the body of the supreme body of the red dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The red dragon roars in pain.


    At the same time, his magic power was also affected, and the fire dragon was unstable.


    "Click!"


    The thunderbolt falls down. The thunderbolt giant holds the thunderbolt hammer and smashes the demon fire dragon. At the same time, it hits the red dragon.


    Bang!


    There was an earth shaking sound, the red dragon uttered a wail, and his huge body was covered with ferocious golden lightning.


    Red scales continue to explode, blood gushing out, red sea.


    Even the whole sea was boiling, and the water was boiling hot!


    On the holy seven stars, the strong in each giant city were shocked. They didn''t expect that Mu Qing could hurt the red dragon!


    Most of the people, staring at the Red Sea, were a little red eyed, and there was a trace of greed on their faces.


    You know, it''s the supreme blood, especially the blood of the red dragon!


    If you swallow it, it will do you great good.


    Even, those demon clan strongmen, even more eyes stare big, want to rush in now, swallow the sea water there.


    The dragon blood of demon clan is more attractive to the strong of demon clan!


    Of course, it was the center of the supreme battle. Although many people wanted dragon blood, they did not dare to go near it.


    No matter how greedy people are, they have to think about their own lives. If they are a little closer, they will fall down!


    "Mu Qing! Sooner or later, I will tear you to pieces


    "Asshole!"


    Although he was injured by thunder, in fact, the real reason for his being hit was the powerful attack released by Mu Qing.


    "Die, red dragon!"


    Thunder punishment is condescending and looks at Red Dragon supreme coldly.


    He said faintly: "although you are also the supreme seventh heaven, you are not at the same level as me."


    Later, Lei Fu looked at the lightning giant behind him and said, "unfortunately, I can''t completely control this kind of thing, otherwise I should be able to kill you in an instant."


    He shook his head, and the next moment he waved his hand, the thunder giant behind him, holding the thunderbolt hammer, smashed at the red dragon once again.


    At this moment, the red dragon really feels the threat of death!


    He didn''t know the origin of the magic power that Lei Xing exerted, but there was no doubt that it was not an ordinary one, which brought a terrible sense of oppression to the supreme dragon.


    Of course, the red dragon will not wait to die, he is not so easy to kill.


    "The magic of heaven!"


    "Magic


    The red dragon roars, the supreme road behind starts to burn, and the majestic evil spirit diffuses in a moment. At the same time, the dense virtual shadow of the monster emerges around and rushes to the thunder giant.


    "You don''t think you can hide the truth by killing me, do you?"


    "It''s useless. I''ve already passed on the news that you got the clue of the dominating hall to the demon world. I''m afraid it''s true according to your reaction!"


    The Red Dragon King responded with a grim smile.


    Originally, the news was uncertain, but now it is almost certain.


    Otherwise, Lei can''t be so anxious to kill them. He must want to prevent the information from leaking!


    "What?"


    "When did it happen?"


    Lei Fen''s pupil shrinks slightly. He has been guarding against the three people''s message. He thought that after killing the red dragon, he would completely hide the message, but he didn''t expect that he was wrong!"In that case, you can die for me!"


    A strong sense of killing burst out from Lei''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder giant was so powerful that he crushed all the monsters with one hammer.


    "No! Do I really want to fall here? "


    The red dragon regained his human form, covered in blood, with a look of horror.


    He looked at Leifu, his heart was full of shock.


    They are all the same, and even strictly speaking, he is an old brand. However, Lei has just broken through to the top seven.


    "Stop it


    At this time, a crack appeared in the sky, and a terrible breath swept the whole Saint seven in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Everyone can''t help but stop for a while, in this breath, even breathing has become difficult, sweating all over.


    On the horizon, a figure emerged and gradually became clear.


    This is an old man with white hair. He looks a little decadent, but the terrible smell comes from his body!


    "The supreme nine heavens?"


    Lei Fu frowned.


    "Who''s coming?"


    He gave a low drink without fear.


    "Demon world, Hades demon!"


    The old man with white hair said faintly.


    This speech a, thunder punishes pupil to pause a burst of violent contraction.


    Hades!


    What an old name!


    Thunder punishment is to know, once the Lord of demon clan, it is the demon of Ming emperor.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Ray was quite surprised.


    "Ha ha ha! Why should I die? "


    The Ming emperor demon laughed and said, "I haven''t seen the demon clan unify the universe completely. How can I die?"


    After that, he raised his hand and covered the sky with evil.


    "Thunder!"


    The thunder giant strode away, the thunderbolt hammer in his hand was raised high, and in an instant, a golden lightning carrying out heaven and earth fell down.


    The dark clouds gathered in a flash, and heavy thunders fell down.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    With a cold hum, the demon''s hand crushed the cloud, and even slapped the thunder giant to smash it.


    "Poof!"


    Lei''s whole body flew upside down and fell into the sea with blood all over him.


    At the same time, the thunder prison which imprisons the red dragon is also scattered.


    The red dragon supreme was relieved, dragged the body of serious injury, came to the Ming emperor demon side.


    "This guy is very strange. It''s not long since he broke through to the supreme seven heavens, but the power burst out can easily defeat me."


    The red dragon supreme quickly whispered.


    "It seems that he probably got some benefits from the house of the Lord."


    The ghost emperor demon hears speech facial expression a heavy, low voice way

 Chapter 1499

    "From the house of the Lord?"


    Red dragon''s face was startled.


    He took a breath of cold air, at the same time involved in the body injury, coughing, spit out blood.


    The red dragon supreme wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "you mean that the red dragon supreme didn''t just get the clue of dominating the palace, but went in?"


    The demon nodded and said in a low voice, "it''s very possible that his means are a little strange."


    "Leave me alone! Run away from here quickly, the demon will not be merciful


    The sound of thunder punishment appeared in the ears of Mu Qing and Gu Feng.


    "Go


    When Mu Qing heard this, a star gate immediately appeared behind him. He stepped out to step into it and escape from here.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    At this time, a terrible force directly fell on Mu Qing, which defeated the star gate and prevented Mu Qing from escaping.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing coughed up blood. His whole body seemed to be smashed. His whole body was shot away like a shell and fell on the sea.


    "Who is it..."


    Mu Qing came to the surface of the sea with difficulty, and his face was a little ugly.


    Originally, there appeared a woman in black with all kinds of manners. Her body was covered with evil spirit.


    "Evil world, ink shadow."


    The woman in Black said faintly that at the same time, the storm like terror burst out, competing with the Ming emperor demon.


    "Demon world?"


    "What are the demons doing here?"


    The ghost emperor demon saw the woman in front of him and frowned.


    He didn''t even know that there was such a powerful person in the demon world.


    "The thunder punishment of the ancient fairyland will be brought back by our demon world. As for Mu Qing, according to the order of the demon ancestor, he will be put to death in the place!"


    Mo Ying''s voice is cold and low.


    "Back to the demon world?"


    The demon frowned and looked at the shadow.


    "What''s the matter? People in the demon world also know the news? "


    "No way! I''m just sending the message back to the demon world! "


    The red dragon is full of surprise. I don''t understand why the demon world appears at this time.


    "It looks like it''s a little tricky."


    The demon touched his chin and his eyes fell on the woman.


    "I didn''t expect to attract two powerful men of the supreme nine heavens."


    Thunder punishment appears in the sea, he a flash body falls in the Mu Qing side.


    "All right." Ray said.


    Mu Qing shook his head, "the woman seemed to use only a little strength when she took the hand, I''m ok."


    "That''s good, but it seems that the situation is a little bad. They openly sent the powerful of the supreme nine heavens to deal with you and me. Obviously, they all know the news of the dominating hall."


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    "Wait, you follow me closely, I have a way to escape, but the opportunity is only in a moment, we must grasp it!"


    Thunder punishment sends sound to Mu Qing, and then looks at the Hades demon and ink shadow in the sky.


    Mu Qing nodded.


    At the same time, the demon spoke to Mo Ying.


    "Mo Ying, it seems that you and I have the same goal, but if we fight here, we may let the target escape at last. Why don''t we kill Mu Qing first, and then argue about who is going to take this person away!"


    The eyes of the Ming emperor demon were twinkling with the intention of killing.


    The last time he was in the demon world, he didn''t kill Mu Qing. Instead, he let Mu Qing escape.


    It''s a shame for him.


    Of course, the Ming emperor demon is not so pedantic, even if the demon Yan supreme has orders, but he does not insist on killing Mu Qing himself.


    Since Mo Ying''s task is the same as him, kill Mu Qing first.


    "Even after catching the thunder punishment, we can use the means of searching memory to directly deprive the secrets of thunder punishment, which also saves us a lot of competition."


    The hell emperor demon laughs a way, but the means is quite vicious.


    The demons and demons are actually hostile, but their goals are the same now.


    The Ming emperor demon doesn''t want to fight with the Supreme jiuchongtian of the demon world for no reason. It''s better to extract the memory of thunder punishment to let everyone know that it can easily complete the task."It''s OK to kill Mu Qing, but the secret of Lei''s punishment can only be obtained by our demon world."


    Mo Ying cold road.


    Sharing the secret of thunder punishment can really make it easier for two people.


    But Mo Ying resolutely refused!


    Because once the memory of thunder penalty is shared, it means that the demon world and the demon world will fight for each other.


    But as long as the demon world is won, there will be one less competitor!


    Although, up to now, Mo Ying still doesn''t know what''s the secret of Lei Xing. She is just pretending to know the secret with the demon.


    "Kill Mu Qing first."


    Ink shadow light way.


    "Well, then decide who will take the thunder penalty."


    The demon nodded and didn''t tangle. It seemed that he would fight again in the end.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the demon and Mo Ying are fighting at the same time. At the same time, they are so evil that countless monsters appear and rush towards Mu Qing.


    Then, Mo Ying also showed his magic power. A skeleton emerged, holding a magic knife and cutting it down!


    "Cut! I''ll have a good time! "


    Leifu thought the two guys would fight, but he didn''t expect to kill Mu Qing in the end.


    "Ready."


    "Stay close to me!"


    Thunder punishes low to drink, he naturally can''t watch Mu Qing be killed.


    I saw thunder punishment took out an object. When thunder punishment injected the power of thunder into it, the lightning flashed and thundered, and the dazzling golden light rose up in the sky.


    Then, the lightning giant behind the thunder penalty appeared again. At the same time, the lightning giant reached out and grasped the dazzling golden light.


    It was a long golden gun, and a steady stream of golden light burst out, as bright as the sun!


    "That''s it!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes widened. Isn''t that the golden spear that was used by the four dominating figures in the dominating city?


    "Roar!"


    Thunder punishes the green veins on the body to suddenly rise, roars, controls thunder giant, mercilessly throws the long golden gun to the Ming emperor demon and Mo Ying there.


    "No!"


    "It must be the object that dominates the palace!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    The emperor of the underworld quickly drank.


    That bright golden light stabbed, let him open his eyes.


    "The house of the Lord?"


    Mo Ying''s heart is shocked. At this time, he finally gets a very useful message from the demon.


    The secret of thunder punishment has something to do with the master hall!


    Obviously, it''s too late for them now.


    The power of this golden spear was terrible to the extreme. The thunder punishment alone summoned the thunder giant to master it, which burned half of his body.


    "Go


    The thunder giant behind Leifu has been burned by the golden light. At this moment, Leifu is attacked by the enemy and his whole body is spattered with blood.


    He endured the pain and took out another thing, which was a piece of crystal. In an instant, the sun burst out and smashed the space.


    A tunnel appears, and then the thunder penalty is sucked into it.


    Mu Qingxing''s Divine Body erupts, blesses the fourth-order destiny form, and rushes into it at the first time

 Chapter 1500

    "Fortunately, you came in the first time."


    In the golden channel, Lei Fen, who was covered with blood, was relieved to see Mu Qing.


    He explained: "I got these two things from the palace of the Lord. Yes, I went to the palace of the Lord once and got some benefits through the trial."


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t get the dominating inheritance. We just got some treasures."


    "That golden spear is a disposable, but even I can''t handle it."


    "And the Sun crystal can ensure us to leave safely, even the strong of the supreme ten heavens can''t catch our breath."


    Lei Fen lay on the ground, gasping for breath, and at the same time, he used indelible force to recover.


    Compared with the two, Wuliang supreme ancient peak is a lot easier.


    Although Gufeng also took part in the battle, the demon world and the demon world didn''t plan to find Gufeng any trouble at all. The only one who escaped smoothly was Gufeng.


    "Is there any danger in the ancient fairyland?"


    "I don''t think they can find you. They will definitely attack the ancient fairyland."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    After all, this is not the general news. Lei Xing has the clue of dominating the palace!


    The demon burning supreme and the demon ancestor will be moved. They will go to the ancient fairyland in person to threaten thunder punishment to appear and hand over all the information. They will certainly be able to do this kind of thing!


    Mu Qing didn''t expect that these ten Heaven supremacies would have much tolerance.


    As long as there are enough interests, these guys can turn their faces faster than they can turn their books!


    "Don''t worry. We''ll wait here for a while. The demon world and the demon world won''t fight against the ancient fairyland, because the master temple I went to will be completely exposed to all walks of life in the universe in a while, and it will be discovered by people at that time."


    "Demon world and demon world will also be attracted in the past. By that time, I and the ancient fairy world will be safe."


    Lei Fen sat up and waved his hand, but he didn''t care much.


    "The master temple you went to really has a Master inheritance?" Mu Qing frowned slightly and asked.


    He had been to the scarlet Lord''s hall, but there was no inheritance at all. Even a scarlet Lord came out and took away the supremacy of killing.


    Even, Mu Qing began to doubt that all the dominating temples were actually made by those dominators for the sake of resurrection, right?


    "There are, of course, masters."


    Thunder punishment some surprised, do not understand why Mu Qing asked.


    Later, he didn''t care. He continued: "maybe later, you can go to the Lord''s palace. After all, I entered once, and I will never have a second chance."


    "If you can, you''ll try your best to capture the dominant inheritance!"


    Lei took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "the master hall is called the sun."


    "It''s the house of the sun. There are many treasures in it, but you have to pass some trials to get them."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t give you much news in the sun inheritance trial, because I was melted in the moment I went in."


    Lei Fen is a little worried. He tells Mu Qing that in addition to the test of the sun''s inheritance, there are many other tests in the sun dominating palace, and he will get some benefits after passing them.


    His golden spear and Sun crystal are all obtained through some trials, which is simpler than the trial of sun inheritance.


    "Remember, except for the inheritance trial, there are other trials that are difficult and simple."


    "But it doesn''t mean that a difficult trial will give you something. Sometimes a simple trial will also give you some treasures. It depends on luck. It will be a lucky draw again and again!"


    Lei Fen took a deep breath, then raised his hand, and his fingertips fell on Mu Qing''s eyebrows.


    A stream of information passed to Mu Qing.


    "This is what I got by accident after a simple trial, the body of domination!"


    Leifu paused and continued: "this is to break through the mystery of domination. The body of domination is the thunder giant you saw before, and it is the body of domination that I condensed!"


    "With the body of master, even if I am not the perfect supreme Road, I can still restrain and suppress the same level!"


    "One day, when you reach the supreme ten Heaven, depending on the body of master, you will be very close to the real state of master!"


    "This is the secret of Tianqing universe. When the supreme ten heaven turns the supreme avenue into its own master, it can carry more power and reach the master completely!"Mu Qing''s pupils contracted and his face was full of horror.


    He received the message, digested it, and mastered the secrets of the master.


    "I see. At that time, you turned the supreme avenue into the body of the master to fight."


    Mu Qing exclaimed.


    No wonder in the fight did not see the thunder punishment of the supreme Road, the original thunder giant is his supreme road.


    Just like this, when thunder giant is injured, thunder penalty will be backfired.


    Lei Fen sighed and said: "of course, don''t think of this thing too precious. It''s really a means that only the master can have. But in fact, the descendants of the master also have it. The real difficulty is how to completely transform the supreme road into the body of the master, rather than temporary."


    For Leifu, he can only transform his supreme road into the body of domination in a short time.


    Of course, in any case, after the supreme Avenue is transformed into the body of domination, its own strength will be greatly improved.


    "What I mean is that if you come into contact with the body of the master as early as possible, you will be able to break through the realm of the master more easily than others if you reach the ten highest heaven in your cultivation in the future."


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    In the chaotic universe, there are also several strong people in the supreme ten heavens.


    But the reason why we can''t break through the dominating realm is that we haven''t found a way to break through the dominating realm!


    And now there is a way, it is the body of the master!


    "One more thing!" Thunder punishment facial expression suddenly dignified.


    "I think I know what you''re going to say next..." Mu Qing also took a deep breath, with a trace of dignity in her eyes.


    Leifu nodded, "yes, it''s the devil''s world


    He looked solemn and said, "the strong man from the demon world just now claims to be mo Ying. As soon as he comes up, he shows his body as the master!"


    "It can''t be wrong. Although it''s very simple compared with the master''s body secret method I got in the sun master temple, it''s really the rudiment of the master''s body!"


    Mu Qing''s face was a little gloomy, and he said in a low voice: "I have seen the hand of the demon ancestor. When fighting, a skeleton will be called out, which is called the demon bone God."


    "That''s right!" Thunder punishes low to shout a way: "the evil ancestor is absolutely to want to be even more terrible than we imagine, he may have already groped to break through the method of dominating, is exactly the body of dominating!"


    "That demon ancestor is probably trying to unite the body of the master, and even let his subordinates also try."


    "Therefore, this secret method of dominating the temple must not be known to the devil. Once it is obtained, it will definitely break through in a short time!"

 Chapter 1501

    "So, in the universe, among the most powerful people, the devil is the most terrible one?"


    Mu Qing was surprised.


    From Lei Fukou, he learned the secret of breaking through to the master, and knew the existence of the master more clearly.


    In this way, the devil''s God is the prototype of the master!


    Although the chaos universe has never been the birth of a master, many of the supreme ten days do not even know how to break through, but the devil found the right way!


    Maybe Mozu''s strength is not the strongest, but at present, it should be the closest to the existence of the master.


    Of course, even if Mozu really found the mystery of the body of the master, it was only easier to break through the master, not necessarily.


    According to the situation of Tianqing universe, four of the five masters are the owners of the perfect supreme road.


    Only Tianba master, is embarked on the path of physical extreme, breakthrough to dominate the realm!


    It can be said that at present, there are two known ways to break through. One is to cultivate the body of master. Like the four masters, when the supreme Avenue is completely transformed into the body of master, it will break through to the realm of master.


    The second way is to go on the path of physical exhaustion just like Tianba, and reach the realm of domination by some means.


    The way of dominating the body has been passed on to Mu Qing. As for the way to the end of the body, how to break through the dominator is unknown. Maybe this secret is buried in the dominator Hall of Tianba.


    In today''s chaotic universe, these powerful people of the supreme ten heavens are not the owners of the perfect Avenue. Even if they get the master, it is much more difficult for them to break through!


    "After a period of time, the temple of the sun''s domination will be completely open, and then the strong people from all walks of life in the universe will enter it."


    "One thing I want to get rid of you is to go into it, find the place where I once tried, and completely destroy the secret of the master body!"


    Thunder punishment facial expression is solemn, deep voice low drinks a way.


    "Destroy?"


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised.


    Lei Feng nodded and said: "yes, I know that even if the devil ancestor gets the body of the master, he can''t break through to the master so quickly, but if there is any possibility, he has to find a way to erase it!"


    "I''ll give you the secret of the body of domination. You need to practice as much as you can. You don''t need to learn it thoroughly. If you learn a little, you can feel the place when you enter the temple of sun domination."


    "There will be innumerable trials in the sun dominating hall, corresponding to innumerable space mysteries. When you feel the trial space of the dominating body, you are the first to go in, pass the trials and destroy the stele with the secret of the dominating body!"


    Thunder punishes the corner of the mouth to lift a touch of radian, some deceitful smile way: "this dominates the body, you know I know can, this etc. secret method, can''t let others go!"


    Mu Qing also chuckled, "don''t worry, I promise to destroy the stone tablet!"


    He didn''t want the demon world and demon world to get the secrets of the master.


    At the same time, the golden light gradually dimmed down, the golden channel suddenly appeared cracks, the next moment completely collapsed.


    MuQing and LeiFen fall out. They are already in another starry sky. There is a lavender Galaxy nearby.


    "This is..."


    "Blue moon!"


    Mu Qing exclaimed, he saw a special blue moon star in the sky.


    This is the landmark star of the blue moon, which is not found in other circles.


    "Blue moon world, the territory of holy world?"


    Ray touched his chin and murmured to himself.


    "According to intelligence, there are two strong men in the blue moon world. They are Saint four and Saint five. Their strength is not small. Saint five already has the strength of the supreme five heavens, and Saint four is the supreme six heavens!"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice that the intelligence ability of their star world is still quite powerful.


    "Now we are in danger. I think we can hide in the blue moon for a while."


    "Before I escape, what I show is beyond the scope of the supreme. The demon world and the demon world will certainly try to find me. In this holy world, it may be safer than returning to their own territory."


    ***


    Thunder punishment thought is very clear, said in a deep voice: "we just need to survive this period of time, and after a period of time, the sun dominates the temple to take the initiative to appear, at that time, the three circles have no mind to look for us."Of course, it''s a period of time, but it''s hard to say how long it will be.


    They rushed into the nearby Lavender galaxy and landed directly on an unmanned planet.


    "We are both supreme. If we deliberately restrain our breath, no one will find us." Thunder punishes the soft voice way, he plans with Mu Qing to directly evade on this nobody''s planet for a while, wait until the limelight passes and then leave.


    Mu Qing smile, "don''t convergence breath, others can''t find us."


    With a wave of Mu Qing''s hand, a huge building appeared above the unmanned planet.


    Lei Fen looked at the building, his eyes were so big that he couldn''t believe it.


    "This... This is!"


    Lei''s mouth was wide open and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In front of me, the building is so familiar that it exudes an ancient flavor.


    "Gulu!"


    After half a sound, Lei finally calmed down and exclaimed, "master the palace!"


    "You boy, how can you carry a master''s palace with you?"


    Thunder punishment was shocked, he would not feel wrong, because he just came out of the sun dominating hall in the front time. Although he was a different dominating hall, he was absolutely familiar with this breath!


    "The one we met in the starry world before is called scarlet master''s palace. Unfortunately, there is no master''s inheritance in it."


    Mu Qing sighed.


    Originally, Mu Qing didn''t intend to tell others about the master''s palace, but Lei Fen had already told him about the master''s body, and Mu Qing didn''t have to hide it.


    What''s more, in the master hall, the two people''s breath will be completely hidden, the outside world can not detect, absolutely safe!


    Mu Qing waves his hand, and the scarlet Lord''s palace suddenly falls down and sinks into the deep sea of this unmanned planet.


    "Go."


    Mu Qing called, and thunder punishment at the same time into the bottom of the sea, step into the scarlet master palace.


    "It''s not much different from the sun dominating temple."


    Thunder punishes to enter scarlet to dominate a temple, all around looked an eye, discovery and sun dominate a temple almost.


    The scarlet dominates the palace, but the sun dominates the palace.


    "I was in control of the hall of domination by chance, but everything in it has been cleared."


    Mu Qing waves to control the scarlet dominating hall, separating two small spaces into which two people walk

 Chapter 1502

    "The body of the master..."


    In a small space in the scarlet master hall, Mu Qing scratched his head inexplicably.


    Although thunder punishment has given him the method of how to turn the supreme avenue into the body of master.


    However, Mu Qing made an initial attempt and ended up in failure.


    "Well... Try more. After all, it''s a secret method related to domination. Naturally, it can''t succeed so easily."


    Mu Qing didn''t care and continued to try.


    Ten days later, Mu Qing frowned.


    Behind him, the star road emerged, but no matter how he tried, there was no way to turn the star road into the master.


    "Weird..."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and said that he shouldn''t. ten days later, he was still standing still.


    "Is it because of the star road?"


    Mu Qing could not help but began to doubt his star road.


    Although it is a perfect level Avenue, Mu Qing later found that the star avenue can only be regarded as the perfect level of camouflage.


    As Mozu said, the star avenue is not as good as the real perfect Avenue, it can only be regarded as a more powerful 90% Avenue!


    Because the star avenue lacks the repression and restraint to other avenues, there is no sense of oppression!


    If Mu Qing''s star avenue was really perfect, he would have been killed by the demon ancestor. Where can he live now?


    Mu Qing speculated that perhaps it was because his Star Avenue had been artificially transformed by the emperor of heaven that he could not become the master.


    "Wait, maybe there''s another way."


    At this time, Mu Qing suddenly thought of the star gate.


    In the star gate, he always felt a potential power, which was similar to the star God body. There seemed to be something in it. Besides the pupil of annihilation, there was the hand of the star!


    You know, the pupil of annihilation is the magic power Mu Qing obtained from the star gate, but the hand of the star is not.


    The hand of the starry sky is the power that Mu Qing relies on to resonate with the celestial body and the starry sky gate!


    Although Mu Qing didn''t gain much from cultivating the body of master during this period, he became more familiar with the body of master.


    He even suspected that the potential power in the Stargate was the body of domination!


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    The outside world is still quiet.


    Mu Qing in scarlet dominates the palace, simultaneously summoned the star avenue and the star gate.


    During this period of time, he still did not succeed in cultivating the master body, but after a lot of time of research, he can be sure that maybe the star gate can help him!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and then slowly put the star avenue into the star gate.


    At the same time, he immediately displayed the secret of the body of domination, a special imprint along the starry avenue into the starry gate.


    And just as the star avenue entered the star gate, the star gate had a sudden change and soared. A pull force directly swallowed the star avenue into it!


    Then, the star gate was gradually shrinking and suspended in front of Mu Qing.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing coughed up blood. He was shocked and found that his star road seemed to be eroded by a certain force.


    "Bad!"


    Mu Qing''s secret way is not good. He didn''t expect an accident. His star avenue is changing, but he doesn''t know whether the change is good or bad.


    Half a day later, Mu Qing was no longer attacked by the star road.


    "Did it work?"


    "Or... Failed?"


    Mu Qing looked at the star gate in front of her, a little confused. w


    He can feel that his star road still exists, but when he wants to call out the Star Road, it fails!


    "This..."


    Mu Qing tried to converge the star avenue, but the star gate disappeared.


    When he tried to call the star avenue again, the star gate appeared again, but there was no sign of the star avenue.


    Mu Qing took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t think so. Has his star avenue become a star gate?


    Is this assimilation?


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly drew, he could feel his star avenue still exists, even he used the power of the star avenue, but the star gate trembled slightly, absorbing the energy of space to supply Mu Qing.This is enough to show that the star avenue and the star gate seem to merge into one!


    "And the body of the master?"


    "Did it work?"


    Mu Qing, with doubts, tries to turn the star gate into the master.


    Although it seems strange that the star gate and his star avenue merge into one, it is not unacceptable.


    Because the power of the starry sky, the biggest feature is fusion!


    Mu Qing had a reaction in this attempt, but the star gate didn''t disappear. Instead, he shivered and burst out a dazzling star light.


    It''s a human shape made of stars. At a glance, its body is a starry sky, deep and illusory, and its facial features are fuzzy. There is a vertical pupil in the eyebrow, which is the annihilation pupil formed by the power of the black hole!


    "This... This is my master?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised to see the human form in the starry sky in front of him. He could feel that he was able to control each other and control their size.


    At the same time, a message emerged in Mu Qing''s mind, that is the name of the master.


    It''s called bright star!


    "Hum!"


    The gate of stars is trembling and devouring the energy of all walks of life in the universe. This is the ability of the avenue of stars.


    Mu Qing also gasped slightly.


    Because after summoning the bright star, the consumption has reached a very terrible level!


    You know, the ability of XingKong Avenue enables Mu Qing to have almost unlimited energy when fighting normally.


    However, once Mu Qing urges these supernatural powers and powers in the starry sky book, the consumption will become very terrible, and even the supply of starry sky Avenue will not be able to catch up.


    "It seems that the bright star can only become a forced means. With my current cultivation, the consumption is still too big."


    Mu Qing quickly let the bright star return to the star gate.


    Although the consumption is huge, Mu Qing still has a smile on his face. This attempt is very successful!


    The so-called body of domination is really being stirred up by him!


    However, the price is to let the star avenue and star gate merge together.


    "The body of the bright star seems to be the same as that of the star God body after it has been thoroughly cultivated to a perfect state. The body will turn into a starry sky instead of an ordinary body."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and murmured.


    With the bright star, Mu Qing has more means. What''s more, at ordinary times, the ability of XingKong Avenue only provides Mu Qing with a continuous supply of energy. Now that the bright star appears, Mu Qing has combat ability.


    "Next, you can try to familiarize yourself with the fighting style of bright star, and..."


    Some ideas came to Mu Qing''s mind.


    He thought of what the emperor had said.


    Laotiandi said that there is still potential power in his body that has not been dug out, that is the supreme road that originally belonged to him.


    Maybe, when he digs it out, he will become the owner of two roads!


    And Mu Qing that did not dig out the supreme Avenue, must be the perfect level Avenue!


    "If I can, maybe I should try to dig out the supreme road that really belongs to me, and also turn it into the body of domination..."


    Mu Qing murmured

 Chapter 1503

    "Sure enough, it still can''t work..."


    The scarlet dominates the palace. Mu Qing sighs and gives up exploring the potential power in her body.


    After this period of cultivation, his realm is almost reaching the supreme quadruple heaven. At present, he is at the peak level of the supreme triple heaven.


    But the so-called potential power, the real perfect road of its own, still has no clue.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Mu Qing suddenly noticed something.


    He rushed out of the scarlet Lord''s palace and left from the bottom of the unmanned planet.


    At the same time, also aware of the unusual and thunder punishment.


    A smile appeared on Lei''s face and said, "your chance has come. The sun dominates the temple and opens it on its own initiative."


    The sky of the unmanned planet was completely rendered golden.


    In fact, it''s not just here. The whole ten worlds of the universe are shining with golden light. A round of Yao sun shadow slowly emerges, emitting the supreme atmosphere.


    The breath of domination radiates ten realms!


    Let all living beings be aware of it!


    "Boom!"


    The outside world vibrated, and two terrible breath came in a flash, leaving the blue moon.


    "The fourth and fifth of the blue moon?"


    "It seems that they are also aware of something strange and want to go to the temple of the sun."


    Thunder penalty whispers.


    Then he turned to Mu Qing and said, "when the sun dominates the temple, all walks of life in the universe will see a shadow of the sun. That shadow is the channel to the sun dominates the temple."


    "It shouldn''t be too late. You should go in as soon as possible. If it is possible, you may really be able to obtain the Master inheritance in the legend!"


    Leifu pauses and goes on: "now everyone''s attention in the three realms is attracted by the sun dominating temple. You and I are safe. I have entered the sun dominating temple before and can''t enter again."


    "Although it''s possible for the existence of Mazu to enter into it, you don''t have to worry. All those who enter the palace of domination will be limited."


    "Moreover, I can feel that the master of the sun is a very upright person. In the house of the master of the sun, it is not allowed to even kill each other!"


    Mu Qing heard the speech, really slightly stunned.


    "Not allowed to kill each other?"


    It seems that there is a gap between the master hall and each other. There was no such rule in the scarlet master hall at that time.


    Mu Qing originally wanted to disguise his appearance. After all, even if his strength was suppressed, the number of people in the three circles was in the majority. Once he was found, he would certainly join hands in the siege, and then he would not be able to cope with it.


    However, since killing is not allowed in the sun master temple, it''s nothing.


    "I''ll go back to the ancient fairyland first. Remember, if you can, try to destroy the test point of the master''s body. No one else can get it!"


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    Mu Qing nodded and said solemnly, "don''t worry!"


    Lei Fen crossed the border and left, while Mu Qing left the unmanned planet and headed for the direction where Yao RI''s shadow was.


    "Hello! You guys in front, get out of here! "


    "This place has been occupied by our holy world. No one is allowed to get near it except the holy world!"


    Just when Mu Qing was close to Yao RI Xu Ying, he found that there were already heavy guards nearby.


    A semi sovereign roared at MuQing, and there were thousands of emperors nearby!


    Such a huge force, but it is to guard the Yao day virtual shadow, do not let outsiders close.


    Although the blue moon world is already the territory of the holy world, there are still many external races and creatures.


    It is obvious that Saint four and Saint five went directly into the shadow of the sun and went to the temple of the sun.


    And the two men left an order, that is, to guard the place, and not to let other creatures except the holy world enter it!


    "Hello


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    The half supreme saw that Mu Qing had no reaction, his face suddenly sank and he yelled.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, in front of his eyes, he found that Mu Qing''s figure had disappeared, and then a piece of blood appeared in front of him, and the pain swept all over his body.


    The semi supreme of the holy world was stunned and found that all his subordinates were looking at him with frightened eyes.It took him a long time to react, and he looked at his chest. I don''t know when there was a huge blood hole, and the blood was pouring out.


    "Ah, ah!"


    The semi supreme of the holy world screamed, and then to his horror, he found that in the starry sky around him, pupil after pupil appeared.


    "Holy men, I''m sorry you met me."


    Mu Qing has come to Yao RI Xu Ying and opens his mouth lightly.


    Behind him, the Stargate emerges, reflecting the pupils of the starry sky. The next moment, he steps into the shadow of the sun.


    At this moment, the sky was full of stars, and the eyes burst out of the stars, running through all the bodies of the great emperor of the holy world.


    A corpse of the emperor fell into the sky and disappeared.


    In an instant, thousands of emperors were destroyed!


    "It''s so hot..."


    Mu Qing entered the shadow of Yao sun, and suddenly a hot wave swept over. As he continued to move forward, the temperature became higher and higher. Even his body, the celestial body, began to emit white smoke, as if it was about to burn.


    "Bright star!"


    Mu Qing murmured, the star gate emerged behind, and a star figure stepped out, blooming with brilliant brilliance to help Mu Qing dispel the heat wave.


    In this dazzling golden light, Mu Qing continued to move forward, and then saw a white road extending to nowhere.


    "Has the trial begun?"


    When Mu Qing came to this road, he saw some ashes around him, and even a burning corpse.


    "This corpse at least has the strength of the upper emperor. It seems that if you want to enter the sun dominating hall, you need some strength yourself!"


    Mu Qing said faintly.


    A moment later, the body had been burned to ashes and scattered on the ground.


    Mu Qing looked, but without any hesitation, stepped on it.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, the golden flame rose out of thin air, burning Mu Qing.


    Although quite hot, but for Mu Qing, there is no threat!


    Mu Qing''s body blooms out the starlight, the Milky Way emerges, the bright star takes back the Stargate, and the body urges the celestial body to let the golden flame burn.


    Mu Qing walked forward slowly, this may be a good opportunity to exercise the star God body!


    Along the way, he saw the bodies of many great emperors, but they were all at the level of the upper and lower great emperors. He even saw the remains of a God Emperor burned up in a few seconds.


    "I don''t know how the emperor got here." Mu Qing was a little surprised. It seemed that the emperor had some treasure in his body. Otherwise, the first step into the white road would be burned to death.


    "Help... Help me..."


    Mu Qing went on and met a great emperor.


    When the great emperor came here, he could not bear the flame of the white road. The golden flame burned through his energy shield and began to burn his body.


    He saw Mu Qing''s figure and ran over.


    "Please, help resist these flames, I..."


    This person dares to say a half, suddenly the pupil contracts, looking at Mu Qing''s face, the whole body trembles lightly.


    "Mu... Mu Qing?"


    He was full of horror. He never thought that Mu Qing would appear here.


    The person wanted by the three worlds, as the supreme emperor of the holy world, can''t be unknown!


    "Let me help you out..."


    Mu Qing looked at him indifferently, said faintly, and continued to move forward.


    The great emperor was stunned for a moment. He thought he was saved. The next moment, a star gate appeared out of thin air. The palm of the bright star rolled down, and the hand of the star smashed his body

 Chapter 1504

    "It seems that the strong of the holy world are still ahead, or have entered the temple of the sun."


    Mu Qing murmured.


    Along the way, he met many people in the holy world, but they were all around the great emperor.


    For the holy world guy, Mu Qing will not be merciful. When he meets him, he will kill him directly.


    Of course, along the way, I met the most powerful one, that is, the saint of the great emperor.


    That is to say, in the face of the holy world, Mu Qing would deal with these guys. Otherwise, he would not even bother to pay attention to the extreme emperor.


    "To the end?"


    After going on for a long distance, Mu Qing suddenly found that this white road had come to an end.


    With the power of the celestial body and the fourth-order form of destiny, Mu Qing can easily resist the golden flame on the white road.


    "Strange, the golden flame doesn''t seem to be aimed at cultivation."


    Mu Qing looked at the front, where there is a figure, clearly only the realm of the next emperor, but came here.


    "Who are you?"


    When the next emperor saw Mu Qing, his face suddenly changed.


    "Mu Qing?"


    Obviously, Mu Qing is still quite famous now. This man recognized Mu Qing by looking at him.


    However, before Mu Qing''s hand, the breath of the next emperor was disordered, and he was directly covered by the golden flame.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the man was completely burnt out and became a pile of ashes.


    Mu Qing touched his chin, lost in thought.


    "Thunder punishment said that the sun master was upright, and even he was not allowed to kill each other in the sun master''s palace. Why would the road to the sun master''s palace be dangerous to his life?"


    Mu Qing was surprised that just in order to enter the sun dominating hall, I''m afraid a group of people would die.


    This is not in line with the sun dominator set in Ray''s penalty.


    "Forget it. Let''s go into the sun dominating hall first."


    Mu Qing shook his head, threw away the thoughts in his heart, and walked in the golden whirlpool in front of him.


    After a burst of piercing golden light, Mu Qing saw the familiar place. He immediately knew that he had entered the sun dominating hall.


    Of course, it''s not that Mu Qing came to the sun dominating hall, but the structure of the sun dominating hall is very similar to the scarlet dominating hall.


    Maybe, all of them are the same!


    "There are quite a lot of people..."


    Mu Qing gathered his breath and looked around. He found that there were thousands of people here. Of course, this number of people is nothing to do with the sun dominating hall. The internal space of the whole sun dominating hall is very huge.


    "The demon world, the demon world and the holy world, as expected, have the most people


    Mu Qing glanced and found that most of the people were strong in the three realms, with obvious characteristics. The whole body of the demon world was full of evil spirit, while the people of the demon world were enveloped by evil spirit.


    After all, all walks of life in the universe are controlled by the three realms. At the moment when Yao sun and Xu Ying, the passage of the sun dominating temple, appear, the strong will send them to guard!


    Ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    "Brother mu."


    At this time, a figure approached Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing turned his head and saw a little surprise on his face. Unexpectedly, it was Lei ape.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we wanted to gather in this hall."


    A rough voice came from the other side, and the three came.


    They are also very surprised, did not expect to meet here.


    Then, several people looked at each other and laughed, because they were able to come in by using some means to break through the blockade of yaori Xuying.


    After all, the appearance of Yao sun''s shadow was too sudden, and the three realms could not send enough powerful people to guard them for a while. They were just some semi supreme and extremely powerful emperors, which were no different from mole ants for OGA, Lei ape and others.


    ***


    OGA felt his chin. He was looking around.


    ***


    "Wait! Those guys***


    All of a sudden, someone found several people in MuQing, and quickly surrounded by a strong man.


    "How dare you come in! Good


    An old voice came. It was a white haired demon. He looked at Mu Qing and said in a deep voice, "I let you run before. I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    Next to him, a beautiful shadow came slowly. It was ink shadow.


    Her face like frost, cold voice way: "courage is very big, unfortunately, you are doomed to and dominate the inheritance of no chance, to dominate the inheritance of people, will only be our three strong."


    "Die


    The ghost King murmured, and the dark road emerged behind him, displaying the supernatural power of the demon family and all kinds of magic!


    In an instant, the endless virtual shadow of the demon appeared beside the demon. The next moment, he explored his hand and grasped it in his palm.


    "Dark sky demon palm!"


    With the sound of the Ming emperor''s demon, the dark hand is enveloping several people in MuQing.


    OGA and others face suddenly changed, feel the suffocating threat of death.


    But soon, their faces became surprised again.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth is also slightly raised, showing a faint smile.


    Looking at the expression of Mu Qing and others, the demon of Ming emperor was stunned. He didn''t understand why these guys were still laughing when they were dying. He didn''t even resist. Standing in the same place seemed to be waiting for him to kill them.


    "The devil! Your road


    One side, ink shadow that cold pretty face also appeared a trace of horror.


    At this time, the hell emperor demon realized that something was wrong. Before he hit Mu Qing and others, his dark sky demon palm disintegrated in mid air.


    That terrible Demon power, inch by inch collapse, disappear.


    The demon suddenly turned back and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    He found that his road to the nether world began to disappear, as if it had been erased by a great force.


    The supreme road that could pierce the sky was wiped away inch by inch, and nothing was left in the end.


    "No... no way!"


    "My power!"


    The demon roared, and panic appeared on his old face.


    Realm breath, from the supreme realm to the peak of the great emperor!


    Different from the scarlet dominator''s palace, in the sun dominator''s palace, only the part of the supreme power has been wiped out, and the person who carries out the trial will carry on with the strength of the most powerful.


    "Ha ha ha! Old thing


    "Look at you bear like that!"


    "Come and kill us if you can!"


    OGA and ray are laughing and mocking.


    They can also feel their power fading away, but they are not alarmed.


    At this time, we all guessed that in the palace of domination, our own strength will be suppressed!


    Just a few breaths, thousands of people who entered the solar Lord temple were all suppressed to the extreme state

 Chapter 1505

    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was shocked. Most of the people present were in the supreme realm, and the other were semi supreme and supreme emperors.


    All of a sudden disappeared so much strength, the dark emperor demon immediately flustered up.


    "Their strength has also been reduced to the extreme level. Don''t panic. We have a dominant number."


    Next to him, one of the demons cried.


    Of course, this person is also in the extreme state.


    "Kill them!"


    The dark emperor demon''s face is gloomy, low drinks a way.


    With an order, at least hundreds of extremely powerful people surrounded Mu Qing and others.


    In this sun dominates the palace, all people only have the realm of the great emperor!


    Mu Qing here, only five people!


    On the other hand, there are hundreds of people in the demon world!


    "Shall we do it together?"


    Next to Mo Ying, the devil asked.


    There are some antiques from the hall of the devil ancestors here.


    Naturally, they want to get the Master inheritance. After all, in the sun master temple, no matter who has the chance to get the Master inheritance.


    Even, they have heard that there is no limit to the number of people who dominate the inheritance!


    Even if the supreme power of the supreme ten Heaven is inherited, others can still fight for it!


    Now, the number of people entering the sun dominating temple is still small, because most of the strong people in the three realms are stationed next to yaori Xuying.


    They don''t want others to get in, they only allow their own people to get in first.


    "Don''t follow me. Let''s explore the sun dominating hall first. Anyway, there are many people in the demon world. If there is no accident, it should be easy to deal with Mu Qing and others."


    Ink shadow light way, don''t want to help Ming Huang demon.


    Because her main task is to explore the secret of Lei''s punishment, and her secondary task is to kill Mu Qing.


    Now, there is no need to look for thunder punishment. She has learned that the secret of thunder punishment is to dominate the temple. Now the sun dominates the temple directly.


    The secondary task is to kill Mu Qing.


    As for who killed Mu Qing, it has nothing to do with her. As long as you watch Mu Qing die in front of her, you can be regarded as completing the task assigned by the demon ancestor.


    What''s more, there are hundreds of people in the demon world, while Mu Qing and others are only five.


    In the same realm of the great emperors, besieging Mu Qing and others is almost a situation of death!


    Even in the sun house, they don''t even know how to get out.


    "Die


    The hell emperor demon roared and strode out.


    Without the supreme road and the supreme cultivation, his strength is still higher than that of the ordinary super strong.


    "Sky demon palm!"


    Thick evil spirit condenses into a big hand, envelops and comes.


    At the same time, hundreds of powerful demons around also show their magic power and jointly urge ten thousand demons!


    Countless monsters roared and surrounded Mu Qing and others.


    "Damn, these guys are so shameless!" OGA murmured.


    The thunder ape scratched his ears and gills for a while, and then he said in a low voice, "fight, who is afraid of who!"


    They are going to move, but found that Mu Qing is still indifferent.


    "Hello! MuQing


    "What are you doing now?"


    OGA saw that MuQing did not move, some worried, immediately yelled.


    Their strength has also been weakened. At this time, only with tacit cooperation and joint efforts can they survive.


    "Don''t panic."


    Mu Qing light way, in fact, there is a trace of surprise in the eyes.


    Because he found that his star God body power, in this sun dominates the temple, still has not been suppressed very seriously!


    Mu Qing thought that the star God body was just resistant to the scarlet dominating hall, but he didn''t expect that it still had effect in the sun dominating hall.


    There is a certain degree of suppression of the celestial body, but not much, at least completely more than the extreme strong.


    Mu Qing guessed that the power of the celestial body was still around the supreme one.


    He did not expect that the star God body, like a cheating existence, could still retain its powerful power even if it was suppressed in the master palace.Perhaps it is because of the fusion of the astral body and his physical body that a certain degree of power can be successfully retained.


    Even Mu Qing has a trump card.


    That''s Stargate!


    Other people''s supreme road has been erased, perhaps by the influence of the power of domination, temporarily blocked.


    But Mu Qing is different!


    Because before, in order to cultivate the body of master, he directly put his supreme avenue into the gate of the starry sky.


    Now, Mu Qing is still able to feel the power of his supreme way, and he can summon the bright star to fight at any time.


    In other words, Mu Qing''s strength is probably the strongest now!


    Mu Qing didn''t do it because he learned from Lei that the sun dominates the palace and is not allowed to fight.


    "Boy! Are you scared? "


    Ming Huang demon''s eyes twinkled with the cold intention of killing. He put out the sky demon''s palm and shot it down at Mu Qing.


    Compared with OGA, leiape and others, his goal is very clear, that is to kill MuQing!


    Mu Qing carefully stares at the evil hand. He is observing whether the ordinary attack will be erased by the power of dominating the palace.


    With the power of his celestial body, it''s easy to resist the next attack.


    If this attack is directly erased, it means that even attacking other people in the Lord''s palace can''t be done.


    If the attack works, but you can''t kill others, you can still think of a way to kill your opponent.


    Boom!


    The evil spirit big hand falls on Mu Qing mercilessly, the evil spirit of terror explodes instantly!


    "Mu Qing!"


    OGA and others roar, they don''t understand why Mu Qing suddenly stupefied.


    "Did it work?"


    The Ming emperor demon also looked at the place where Mu Qing was standing. He thought that under this attack, Mu Qing had no defense. I''m afraid that he could kill him directly.


    "Bang!"


    But soon, out of thin air, a force, like a heavy hammer, hit the demon''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    The Ming emperor demon flew away and fell on the ground, coughing up blood.


    His eyes were startled, and then he exclaimed, "who is it?"


    However, the Hades did not see people. On the contrary, the powerful demons who attacked OGA and leiape also coughed blood and flew away.


    The people in the demon world and the holy world all look at this side. They are also quite surprised. They don''t know what happened.


    "It''s really weird!"


    The ink shadow coagulates the sound channel.


    "Tut, it''s still a little painful."


    At the same time, Mu Qing came out from the evil spirit. He twisted his neck and didn''t hurt himself.


    He looked at the demon lying on the ground not far away, and had the answer in his heart.


    In this sun dominates the temple, if you attack others, you will be hurt by the power of dominating the temple out of thin air!


    "Let''s see if I can withstand the attack of the Lord''s palace."


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed, and then a flash, appeared in front of the demon, a punch in the demon''s chest

 Chapter 1506

    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing now has a lot of power, a punch through the Ming emperor demon''s chest.


    The blood spattered out in a flash, and the demon widened his eyes, but he tried his best to resist Mu Qing''s attack. As a result, in front of the star God, he was as crisp as a piece of paper!


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, an invisible force of terror smashed on Mu Qing''s chest, which was the power of the sun dominating the temple!


    "Here it is


    Mu Qing''s face coagulated. He was just waiting for this opportunity!


    See Mu Qing low to drink a, the star on the body blooms, Galaxy erupts, plan to hard shoulder this strength!


    After all, it''s the sun that dominates the temple. It''s impossible for Mu Qing to escape.


    "Click!"


    The invisible force directly crushed Mu Qing''s body, and his chest sank down. It only eased Mu Qing down after he was driven back for tens of meters.


    "Cough."


    Mu Qing''s mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and then gasped.


    However, he soon recovered by relying on the strong physique of the celestial body.


    "It''s tolerable. If you can''t kill people, maybe you can hurt them seriously and let them die."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and said in his heart.


    He didn''t know whether he would be killed by the sun master temple.


    However, Mu Qing can be sure that after the demon was suppressed by the power of the sun dominating the temple, his strength was not as good as him.


    In addition, Mu Qing is confident that he will resist the punishment brought by the sun dominating temple after he has hit the hell emperor demon hard!


    "Welcome."


    At this time, a huge figure appeared in the master hall.


    The dazzling golden light blooms in an instant and attracts everyone''s eyes.


    It was a golden figure, a burly man, holding a long golden gun, wearing a special pattern of armor, eyes burst out of the sun, as if he could burn everything!


    This man has golden hair and a pair of white wings on the back. He looks very similar to the angel clan.


    "Master... Master?"


    All of a sudden, everyone was in a panic, including Oka, ray ape and so on.


    There was a breath far beyond the supreme, which enveloped the people and made it hard to breathe for a moment.


    Apart from Mu Qing, other people have never really seen the master himself, even a shadow, although they have heard that the Master inheritance appears in all walks of life in the universe.


    Mu Qing didn''t have much emotional change. He looked at the sun master in front of him, but he thought about how to kill others.


    This is a great opportunity!


    For him, the demon world, the demon world and the holy world are enemies. At present, everyone''s strength is suppressed, and everyone is in the extreme state.


    Only Mu Qing, relying on the star God body cheating, still retains the power comparable to the supreme.


    ***


    If you can kill the Ming emperor demon in the sun dominating hall, it''s absolutely blood earning for Mu Qing!


    "Welcome to the temple of the sun''s master. I am a figure evolved by the residual power of the sun''s master, and I exist in the temple of the sun''s master. Fortunately, I have not been obliterated by the disaster of the universe."


    "I know your intention, but not everyone can inherit the inheritance of the sun."


    "First of all, the rule of the sun dominating the temple is not to kill each other. Once they kill each other, the power of the sun dominating the temple will directly kill the murderer!"


    "The inheritance of the sun will exist at the end of the three great mysteries of ashes. At the same time, there are various small spaces for trials in the great mysteries of ashes. If you don''t have confidence, you can carry out various small trials and get some benefits."


    The sun dominates the virtual shadow and laughs. Then the golden spear in his hand turns into a light and disappears. He opens his arms and three space channels appear behind him.


    Through these three space passages, you can see that the secret space inside is a piece of scorched earth, burning with flames.


    "Then I will wait for you at the end of the three great mysteries of ashes."


    "By the way, I would like to remind you that any trial has the risk of falling. Please be careful."


    After that, the sun dominates the virtual shadow, the golden light flashes, and divides into three figures, which drill into the territory of the three ash mysteries."Damn it


    The demon struggled to get up from the ground. He urged his strength to recover his chest.


    He looked at Mu Qing, gritted his teeth, and wanted to kill him, but when he thought of what happened just now, the demon could only hate to write down the hatred.


    Once you attack others, the master temple will attack those who attack at the same time.


    At the same time, there was a deep fear in the eyes of the demon.


    Because he found that Mu Qing''s strength seems to be much higher than him.


    "Before that, Mu Qing and Lei Fen were mixed together. It is very likely that Mu Qing got something or secret from Lei Fen, so he can exert more powerful power in the palace of domination."


    The hell emperor demon guessed in his heart that from the fight just now, Mu Qing was obviously not suppressed very much, and had the strength to surpass the extreme state!


    "My Lord, do we have to deal with Mu Qing?"


    "Although we are not allowed to kill each other, we can attack Mu Qing once, and force him to be thrown into the dangerous zone after he is severely damaged!"


    Next to the Ming emperor demon, the two demon world supremacy whispered.


    Although it is not allowed to kill each other, even if you fight once, you will be punished by the master''s palace, but if you want to kill your opponent, there is still a way.


    If you only do it once, you will be punished once by the master''s palace, and you won''t die.


    They have an advantage in the number of people, so they can each do it once, and then throw Mu Qing into the dangerous trial space after he is seriously injured.


    "No


    Ming Huang demon suddenly face a heavy, low voice way: "temporarily don''t move Mu Qing, this person has a little problem, we all take the sun inheritance as heavy."


    He looked at a few demon world elders around him and said in a deep voice: "there is no limit to the number of people who inherit the sun. Go for it as much as possible!"


    As long as more people get the legendary Master inheritance, then their demon world will have a chance to dominate the strong!


    Next to a group of demon world strong nodded, followed by the Hades demon into the far left of the ashes of the big secret.


    "MuQing, let''s go to the far right."


    ***


    "No, you go. I''ll follow the group of people in the demon world."


    Mu Qing shook his head, and his eyes were twinkling with killing intention.


    Aojia, leiape and others immediately understood the meaning of MuQing.


    Just now, Mu Qing''s strength obviously surpasses them, which shows that Mu Qing has certain means to resist the suppression of the dominating palace.


    And Mu Qing wants to follow the group of people in the demon world to enter the leftmost ashes secret place, maybe he wants to kill the group of people in the demon world.


    "Well, be careful, we''ll go first."


    OGA nodded, didn''t say anything more, and went into the ashes secret place on the far right with thunder ape, sword demon and knife demon.


    Mu Qing is ready to go to the far left of the ashes.


    But at this moment, his step suddenly, his face suddenly changed.


    Dominating the palace, three terrible figures appear in a flash.


    Demon burning supreme! Mozu! Evil god!


    The Lord of the three worlds comes at the same time

 Chapter 1507

    "Here it is


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly, and he felt a breath of terror.


    He had already guessed that these supreme powers would come.


    After all, this is the dominating inheritance. In the whole universe, no one wants to break through to the dominating position more than these guys of the supreme ten heavens.


    Other supreme and most powerful emperors, even if they have passed the test of the legendary inheritance of the sun, will not be able to break through to the realm of domination for a while. Only these people, once they have successfully won the inheritance of the sun, will have a chance to break through to the realm of domination!


    At this time, three people, hot eyes, everyone is full of greed for the inheritance of the sun.


    "Well? "Mu Qing?"


    At this time, Mozu looked here and found Mu Qing.


    Others have already entered the territory of the great mystery of ashes, and the inheritance of the sun is full of temptation, unwilling to stay in place for half a minute.


    Mu Qing is the only one who dominates the palace.


    And after Mozu found MuQing, the evil god and the demon burning supreme also came to see it.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    The demon burning supreme, the demon ancestor and the evil god looked at each other, and a message appeared in the corner of their mouth.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you at this time."


    The demon ancestor said with a light smile and stepped forward.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you, who were just a mole ant, had grown up to such a level."


    There was a grim smile on the evil god''s face, and there was a strong murderer in his eyes.


    Recently, he has been studying the cosmic crystal, because he is very clear that the cosmic crystal may contain the secret of domination.


    The evil god that hasn''t appeared for a long time will only appear when he hears about the sun dominating temple.


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill the boy first."


    Demon Yan supreme cold hum a, he is quite decisive, direct hand, show a magic power, clap to Mu Qing.


    The terrible red flame twined Mu Qing and crushed him down!


    However, the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth slightly raised, and looked at the demon Yan supreme with a smile.


    "There''s a problem!"


    Mozu and evil god face a coagulation, in the face of their three supreme ten Heaven strong, MuQing has no fear, even calmly waiting for their attack.


    Demon burning supreme also realized a trace of not right, but now it''s too late.


    The power of the void shrouded in the demon Yan supreme, and soon the power of the demon Yan supreme declined at an amazing speed.


    "Bright star!"


    Mu Qing murmured, the star gate behind flashed by, and the bright star rushed out.


    The bright star came to Mu Qing''s back, and then Mu Qing also urged the celestial body to the extreme. There was a galaxy vision emerging, and the stars were all over the world.


    At the same time, the bright star turned into a starry light and wrapped Mu Qing.


    Boom!


    The red flame suddenly fell down on Mu Qing.


    In the terrible demon fire, Mu Qing coughed a mouthful of blood and retreated hundreds of meters before stopping.


    The bright star disappeared, and Mu Qing looked at her arm, which had a certain degree of burn.


    Mu Qing frowned.


    "It seems that these guys, even if they are suppressed, still retain the power of the supreme level!"


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    He relied on the special body of the star God to cheat in this dominating hall and retain his supreme strength.


    The three powerful men in front of them were completely relying on their own strength to resist the power of dominating the temple. Although they were still suppressed, they still maintained a certain strength.


    In other words, the strength of the four people present should be similar.


    "Poof!"


    The demon burning supreme also retreats a few steps, is hit by the power of dominating the temple, big mouth coughs blood.


    His face changed slightly and he responded immediately.


    The demon burning supremacy low shouts a way: "can''t start, our strength is weakened when entering to dominate a temple, even hand at the same time, can be attacked by dominate a temple!"


    In an instant he understood the rules governing the palace.


    "It seems that in this hall of domination, our strength is almost the same."


    Mu Qing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile."Good bye, everyone. I hope we can meet each other at the trial point of sun inheritance."


    Having said that, Mu Qing strides into the great mystery of ashes on the far left.


    On the far left is the place where the demons entered, and just as it happens, Mu Qing sensed through the bright star that the so-called master body test point that thunder punishment let him destroy was also in the far left of the ashes secret!


    "Although the hand will be punished by the master hall, but we three together, should still be able to directly kill Mu Qing."


    The evil god licked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes showed a scarlet light.


    The demon burning supreme and the demon ancestor look at each other.


    In this dominating hall, their respective strengths are almost the same. They don''t know what means Mu Qing used, but at least they are not much different from their current strength.


    If you want to kill Mu Qing, you have to work with three people.


    "Who do you say you want to kill?"


    At this time, a figure with a sense of terror emerged. It turned out to be the supreme heart of the sword!


    "I didn''t expect you to come too."


    The evil ancestor light way, in the eyes reveals the color of vigilance.


    They were a little bit surprised, but they soon responded.


    In the past, there was no threat to the supreme heart of the sword, because the supreme heart of the sword knew that he had no way to improve, so he gave up the pursuit of domination.


    However, now the dominant inheritance appears, even if the heart of the sword is supreme, it will move!


    ***


    The demon Yan supremacy drinks a low.


    ***


    ***


    The heart of the sword, however, gave a mysterious smile and said, "who knows? ***


    The magic ancestor three people''s pupils shrink and look at each other.


    "Well! Don''t pretend to be a ghost, the heart of the sword is supreme! I won''t give it to you. "


    The evil god gave a cold drink, and then turned around to enter the great mystery of ashes on the far right.


    As for their original plot to kill MuQing, it''s not over.


    ***


    ***


    The demon ancestor whispered a word, glanced at the eye demon Yan supreme, and then entered the middle of the ashes.


    "Nature is there, even he may be around you!"


    The heart of the sword laughs and steps into the left most secret place of ashes. He just sees Mu Qing enter it.


    ***


    Demon burning the most exalted pie mouth, afterward also walk into the most left of ashes big secret place

 Chapter 1508

    ***


    After entering the great secret place of ashes, the demon ancestor whispered.


    ***


    ***


    Not only is demon ancestor, demon burning supreme and evil god think so.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    At the same time, there are also such supreme masters as Mu Qing!


    ***


    However, a sword heart alone is enough to alert them.


    All of the great powers of the ten heavens entered the three great mysteries of ashes.


    On the far left, there are the heart of the sword and the demon fire.


    In the middle, there''s Mazu.


    On the far right is the evil god.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many black clouds and scorched earth in the territory of ash. There is nothing but a few black dead trees.


    Golden flames can be seen everywhere, burning in the cracked land and dead trees.


    "Sure enough, as Lei said, there is a lot of room for trial."


    After Mu Qing came in here, he looked around and could see many cracks revealing golden light.


    Behind these cracks are trial points. According to Lei, there are different crises in these trial points. Some are very simple, some are very difficult, and the rewards are completely random.


    "The master is there!"


    There are hundreds of strong people in demon world, and some people in demon world and holy world, some of them point forward.


    The location of the inheritance of the sun is very obvious. It''s in the distance. It''s a virtual shadow of the sun, just like the virtual shadow of the sun when people enter the hall of domination.


    Obviously, people just need to enter there to start the inheritance test of sun domination.


    All of a sudden, everyone swarmed in.


    As for the next trial space, do not look at it!


    Because for them, the inheritance of the sun is the most important. What about other trial spaces, even if they enter and succeed in gaining some benefits?


    Their own strength is still the same.


    Only to strive for the inheritance of the sun, once you become the master inheritor, you will definitely become the key training object.


    As a result, this group of three world strongmen, who are still in charge of Mu Qing, all rushed to Yao RI Xuying for fear of missing the opportunity.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At this time, the evil spirit came from the sky, but without looking at Mu Qing, he used the demon fire to disperse the crowd, directly stepped into the sky and rushed into the shadow of Yao sun.


    "The trial space point with the master body... Feel it! On the left


    Mu Qing didn''t enter the shadow of Yao sun for the first time to inherit the sun. Instead, he planned to finish the task of Lei punishment first.


    The body of domination, like the inheritance of the sun, is a kind of existence that enables the supreme power to rapidly improve its strength in a short period of time.


    At present, there should not be many people in the whole universe who know about the dominating body. Even the demon ancestors are all crooked and have a rudiment.


    Mu Qing wants to destroy it to prevent people in the demon world from obtaining it.


    The bright star appears behind Mu Qing. The body of the master transformed from the star road can be big or small. Now it is three meters tall and suspended behind Mu Qing, just like a patron saint.


    According to the perception of the bright star, Mu Qing walked to the left, and the feeling of the bright star became stronger and stronger. Finally, he came to a space crack.


    This space crack is on the ground, and flames are burning around it. It looks like the land is cracked.


    Mu Qing took a step forward, and immediately the golden light of his feet bloomed, wrapping Mu Qing. In a moment, a pull force pulled him into the space crack.This is a small space, surrounded by a bamboo forest. In the center, Mu Qing saw a stone tablet with gold inscriptions on it.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing knew that the stone tablet was the secret method of carrying the body of the master!


    "And the trial?"


    Mu Qing went forward, but did not find where the so-called trial was.


    In front of the stone tablet, just when Mu Qing was a little curious, the stone tablet in front of him turned into a huge stone snake, nibbling at Mu Qing.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing didn''t move. The bright star behind him had already reached out and grasped him.


    "Click!"


    In the starry sky of the bright star, countless eyes suddenly appear, and the starlight bursts out, directly penetrating the giant stone snake into powder.


    "Maybe it''s just the power of the ordinary great emperor?"


    "No wonder Lei said that it was easier for the master to think about the trial point."


    Mu Qing whispers that he doesn''t need to do anything by himself, because the bright star derived from the supreme road is his second self.


    And the trial inside, a little bit of strength of the very strong can pass, can be said to be almost free benefits.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to select this test point in many test spaces.


    Even, this trial point is more like a golden flame coming out of the scorched earth. Most people don''t pay attention to it!


    Had it not been for the resplendent star, Mu Qing would not have found this trial point.


    "Thunder punishment, can''t it just step on it and then enter the trial space by chance?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and guessed.


    The stone giant snake, which was killed by Mu Qing''s bright star, burst into golden light again and gathered again to form the original stele.


    Just as Lei Fen said, the test is very simple. If you defeat that stone snake, you will be finished. Mu Qing estimates that as long as you have the highest strength, even if you enter the sun''s domination hall, you can easily overcome it.


    Mu Qing put away the bright star, the body of the master has been released, and his consumption is also very huge.


    His body began to twinkle with stars, the Milky Way shadow appeared, and his body had a tendency of stardom.


    With the passage of time, Mu Qing''s cultivation of the star God body is more and more in-depth. At the end of his cultivation, he will completely turn his body into a starry sky like a bright star!


    "Shua!"


    Just as Mu Qing was about to destroy the stone tablet, a red light came from behind and hit Mu Qing on the shoulder!


    Poof!


    Blood splashes, with Mu Qing''s star God body, it is still difficult to resist this power!


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrink slightly, and he doesn''t notice anything!


    At the same time, he turned to look.


    It was a strange man with a flame burning behind him. In the terrible flame, the virtual shadow of nine headed dragons appeared.


    Demon burning supreme

 Chapter 1509

    "Why are you here?"


    Mu Qing was surprised.


    He clearly remembered that when the demon flame supreme entered the great secret place of ashes, he rushed to the position where the sun was inherited for the first time.


    Why do you suddenly appear behind him at this time?!


    "Sure enough, there is a secret hidden. According to the message from the red dragon supreme, Lei Fen once entered here, and he left with you. I have noticed you for a long time, and even deliberately chose the same secret place with you!"


    Demon burning supreme laugh, he had rushed to the sun inheritance Yao day virtual shadow there, completely false.


    He half narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Qing. The key point was to look at the stone tablet behind Mu Qing. The golden words on it were shining. It seemed that there was some secret.


    The demon burning supreme immediately realized that there might be something good on it.


    After all, Mu Qing came here from the very beginning, with a clear goal. The supreme demon Yan guessed that it must be Lei Fen who told Mu Qing in advance that it was good here.


    "Although I don''t know what means you used to resist the suppression of the solar Lord temple, if I really want to kill you, I can still do it. At most, I will pay some price."


    Yao Yan''s eyes are narrowed. There is a flame burning behind him. His momentum begins to increase gradually and he is rolling towards Mu Qing.


    Even, behind him, there is the shadow of the supreme road!


    Mingming has been suppressed by the sun dominating hall, but the demon burning supreme can still arouse some power of his own supreme Avenue, which is the strength of the supreme ten Heaven!


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "do you think I will be afraid of you here?"


    "Don''t forget that once you do something to me, the house of Lord will punish you at the same time."


    "Of course not." Demon Yan is supreme sneer a, way: "want to kill you, I have all sorts of ways!"


    Suddenly, his body flashed and rushed to Mu Qing. Immediately, a nine headed dragon appeared behind him. In an instant, he split up and eight figures appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    "This is..."


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank slightly, and eight different breath appeared in his perception.


    "Ha ha ha! You''ve been in the demon world of Hades, haven''t you? "


    "This is the creation demon clan!"


    Demon Yan supreme grins grimly. Behind him, a dragon head virtual shadow penetrates into his body. At the same time, the other eight figures are also penetrated by the eight dragon head virtual shadows.


    Mu Qing looked carefully, and the eight figures were eight human shaped demons, with dragon horns on his head, red eyes and covered with blue scales.


    In the dragon head virtual shadow into, eight demon clan immediately had a reaction, eyes burst out a terrible light.


    "Now, it''s your turn to die, Mu Qing!"


    As soon as the demon Yan''s face sank, the body didn''t move. Instead, it controlled the eight demon clans and rushed to Mu Qing with amazing speed.


    He also brought the creation demon tribe!


    Originally, the Hades had been studying the creation of demons. The creation of demons is similar to the jihadi angels in the starry sky, but in contrast, the creation of demons is more powerful, but lack of control.


    Before, the demon Yan supreme even planned to let the Ming emperor demon stop studying the creation of the demon family. After all, for the former master, the demon Yan supreme knew very well.


    If the Ming emperor demon doesn''t study the creation demon clan every day, but concentrates on cultivation, I''m afraid he can reach the top ten Heaven.


    Of course, the demon Yan supreme later found that the creation demon clan created by the Ming emperor demon didn''t seem to be so useless!


    Since it is impossible to control, it is better to control it with strong means!


    So, the demon Yan supreme took the eight creation demon families created by the Ming emperor demon again, and came to the sun master temple!


    The essence of demon Yan is nine headed dragon. He divides his power into eight parts and controls these creation demon families.


    Maybe it''s useless to do this in the outside world, but it''s quite useful in the sun dominating palace!


    What if you kill Mu Qing?


    Anyway, it''s just the creation demon clan that the master Temple punishes, not himself.


    So, the demon burning the corner of the mouth hang a smile, looking at Mu Qing.


    Under his control, eight creation demons rushed to MuQing at the same time, attacking from eight directions.


    However, to his surprise, Mu Qing turned around and turned his back to the eight created demons!"What does this guy want?"


    Demon Yan supreme eyes a coagulation, he naturally won''t believe Mu Qing will give up resistance.


    The next moment, Yao Yan''s pupil slightly shrunk, because he saw a door flash past Mu Qing, and then a tall figure appeared.


    It''s a starry existence with a dark pupil in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "Click!"


    Just at the moment when the bright star appeared, Mu Qing had come to the stone tablet. The celestial body urged him, and the Milky Way burst out, hitting the stone tablet with one punch.


    The clear sound rang, and there were cracks on the stone tablet.


    "Beast! What do you want to do! "


    "Stop it


    Demon burning supreme see this, immediately some flustered.


    He can be sure that the stone tablet must be a good thing, but what he didn''t expect was that Mu Qing would rather hit the stone tablet than let him get it!


    "Want this? Come again in the next life


    Mu Qing burst into laughter, shining with stars all over, and smashed the stone tablet with another blow!


    Fragments of stone tablets scattered on the ground, and the golden light on them slowly dissipated.


    Mu Qing was not at ease. He raised his hand to condense the meteorite and hit the fragments of the stone tablet directly.


    Boom!


    A burst of brilliant starlight exploded, and the whole ground was blasted out of a big crater by MuQing''s meteorite.


    As for the fragments of the stone tablet, they completely turned into powder and disappeared in this space.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The demon fire turns into a dragon and roars at Mu Qing.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s face coagulated, the Milky Way burst out on her body, and she resisted the blow!


    "Bang!"


    After all, the opponent''s demon Yan is supreme, and Mu Qing''s star God body is also a little hard to fight. The whole person flies upside down and coughs up blood.


    But a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    After being shot in midair, a star gate appeared behind Mu Qing, and Mu Qing''s whole body was smashed into it. Then the star gate flashed and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the bright star fought against the eight creation demons. No matter how powerful the master was, Mu Qing just came out. He was not proficient in using it, and he was defeated repeatedly.


    See the bright star body, star light slightly dim.


    At the next moment, the bright star grabs a creation demon clan with the hand of the starry sky, and then a frightening light beam bursts out from the annihilation pupil of the eyebrow.


    Boom!


    The beam of light passes through the creation demon clan in an instant and kills it on the spot

 Chapter 1510

    "What the hell is this?"


    Demon burning supreme scold a, just want to bright star hand, the result out of thin air a strength falls on him, will he give shock fly.


    "Bah!"


    Demon Yan supreme spit out a mouthful of blood, then look, found that not only is Mu Qing, bright star also disappeared, has taken the opportunity to slip away.


    "Damn it


    He hit the ground with one punch and made a hole.


    I didn''t expect that he would suffer a dark loss in this boy''s hand!


    "I''m still too anxious. I shouldn''t have done it."


    The demon burning Supreme gnashes his teeth. He just forgot that in the sun dominating hall, even if he only attacks others, he will be punished by the power of the dominating hall.


    "And lost a creation demon."


    The demon burning supreme saw the corpse on the ground not far away from the eye, eyebrow a wrinkly, the bottom of the heart is quite angry.


    He brought eight creation demon clan, did not expect to lose one so soon.


    "Unfortunately, the creation demon clan controlled by me can only be regarded as a flesh and blood puppet, otherwise that MuQing killed a creation demon clan and would definitely be killed by the master hall!"


    The demon Yan supreme sighed and felt very sorry.


    In the final analysis, there is still a problem with the creation demon clan. If it is the real ideal creation demon clan, it will be a group of dead men who are completely controlled by him, who have real life and obey the orders completely.


    If Mu Qing killed the real creation demon clan, it would definitely be killed by the master hall.


    Unfortunately, although the eight creation demon families brought by the demon Yan supreme are powerful, they are all flesh and blood puppets without vitality and soul. Otherwise, they would not be killed directly by the bright star.


    There will be no movement in the hall of the Lord to kill such creation demons, because these creation demons have long been wiped out of their consciousness by the demon Yan, and they are not living creatures.


    Then, the immortal demon Yan continued to come forward to find the whereabouts of the previous stone tablet.


    Obviously, the demon burning supreme can''t have any harvest, because the stone tablet has been smashed by Mu Qing for a long time, and even used a meteorite to blow the fragments of the stone tablet into powder.


    Demon burning supreme lost for a while, he naturally is looking forward to the stone tablet has magic, can automatically recover.


    Unfortunately, the stone tablet is quite common, only bearing special characters. After it is smashed and wiped out, it will not be restored.


    Yaoyan clenched his teeth. He knew that the things on the stone tablet must be extremely precious.


    "Even, it may have a great effect on me. Otherwise, Mu Qing could not destroy the stone tablet as soon as he saw me!"


    "Very good, I don''t believe you don''t have any idea about the sun inheritance. When the time comes, at the trial point of the sun inheritance, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    In the end, the demon Yan who got nothing left this small space and went back to the burning ashes.


    He looked around, and there was no figure of Mu Qing. He could only rush to Yao RI Xu Ying, and planned to try the inheritance of the sun first, and then to target Mu Qing.


    He is quite confident in the test of dominating inheritance. After all, he is a strong man of the supreme ten heavens. If even he can''t get the test of dominating inheritance, who else is qualified to get it?


    At the same time, in a trial point.


    Mu Qing looked at a lake in front of him, and a white wolf sleeping on the ground, thinking deeply.


    "It seems that the demon Yan''s supreme creation demon clan is not a living creature, so even if the bright star killed it, it was not strangled by the master hall."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and whispered.


    He decisively destroyed the stone tablet. After coming out of the space crack, he immediately found another space test point nearby.


    Mu Qing had been ready for the bright star to be strangled by the power of dominating the palace, but the power of dominating the palace was delayed in the future.


    He didn''t think it was the reason of the bright star, it should be that the creation demon clan controlled by demon Yan was not included in the scope of living people.


    The killing of Chuangsheng demon clan will not attract the attention of the master temple, and the killing of Chuangsheng demon clan will not attract the attention of the master temple!


    "However, that demon burning supreme should lose my whereabouts?"


    Mu Qing stares at the entrance of the space crack and finds that no one has come in for a long time.


    I don''t know where he is now.


    "It seems that even if I have a bright star and a cheating body, it''s still a little difficult for me to compete with these guys."Mu Qing sighed, in this dominating hall, the strength is almost the same.


    But Yao Yan''s supreme means was unexpected. He took eight creation demons with him. Even in the master hall, every one of them had a supreme realm.


    Even if Mu Qing had a star body and a bright star, it was difficult to deal with it. So he decided to destroy the stone tablet and take the opportunity to escape!


    Then Mu Qing set his eyes on the lake in front of him.


    Outside is a piece of scorched earth, but the space of this trial point is completely different. There is a big lake near the mountain and by the river.


    On the edge of the lake, there was a huge white wolf lying on the ground sleeping.


    Needless to think, the opponent of this trial point is the white giant wolf, and the reward


    Mu Qing looked at the center of the lake, where the light was shining. It was obvious that the benefits were under the lake.


    "The thing that thunder punishes to explain is finished, it''s time to search for some benefits, and then go to the sun inheritance test point to have a look."


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly raised, he does not want to give up the inheritance of the sun.


    The previous scarlet inheritance was empty, but this time he wanted to fight for the dominant inheritance seriously.


    Before that, Mu Qing plans to enter some other trial space to get benefits!


    Because it can be seen from the previous hands of Lei Fu that the benefits obtained by Lei Fu through these trial points are quite useful, even the secret methods such as the body of master can be obtained.


    "Try it first."


    Mu Qing went to the sleeping white wolf not far away, and then released a bright star.


    Bright star blink hit white wolf next to, without saying a word, directly show the hand of the stars, a palm down!


    Bang!


    The White Wolf didn''t even notice. He was hit in the head by the bright star.


    The whole wolf''s head was slapped on the ground and a big hole was made.


    "Ouch."


    The White Wolf screamed, and then opened his eyes. In the golden eyes, he revealed his ferocity.


    "Who is it?"?! How dare you attack me


    The White Wolf roared.


    Mu Qing sees this, the facial expression is also slightly a change, because he discovers that the white wolf has no defense hard to connect the bright star one strike, unexpectedly has nothing!


    "Ouch!"


    Just when Mu Qing thought that he was going to have a fierce battle with the strong defensive white wolf, the White Wolf''s expression suddenly changed and ran to Mu Qing not far away with his tongue out.


    "The adults are merciful. The wolf knows his mistake!"

 Chapter 1511

    "Ouch."


    The White Wolf crawled in front of Mu Qing, wagging his tail and making a low sound.


    "What''s the matter, you fellow!"


    Mu Qing frowned and stepped back. The bright star locked the White Wolf and was extremely alert.


    Who knows what the white wolf is fighting? It looks like a creature with high intelligence!


    "Calm down, my Lord. Wolf just wants to go out from the sun dominating temple."


    "I don''t know how many years since I was captured by the sun. I beg the adults to take the wolf out and let him be free again!"


    This white wolf spits out the human speech, lets Mu Qing understand easily.


    "I think the sun has fallen?"


    "Although I''ve been trapped here all the time, sometimes I can still vaguely detect something. I''m afraid that the outside world has suffered a disaster in the universe, and the sun must have fallen."


    "As long as the adults take me out, I will be greatly appreciated."


    The White Wolf said in a deep voice, and then howled softly. The white light in the center of the lake suddenly rushed out and suspended in front of Mu Qing.


    He looked at Mu Qing and said, "this is the reward of trial. The Sun crystal is a treasure. If you wear it, you will be protected by the sun''s divine power. If you are going to fight for the inheritance of the sun, then the Sun crystal will help you a lot."


    "Do you know the sun god? How do you know I''m going to fight for the inheritance of the sun? "


    Mu Qing frowned, keenly caught the White Wolf''s words, is to fight!


    He was still careful to let the bright star hold the crystal of the sun suspended in mid air. It was a diamond shaped Golden Crystal, which conveyed a warm feeling. It didn''t have the burning feeling in Mu Qing''s imagination.


    After careful observation, he can be sure that the Sun crystal is indeed a treasure, and there is no passive hand or foot on it.


    "Without trial, are you sure to crystallize the sun for me?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    The White Wolf nodded, and then said with disdain, "the hypocrite of the sun master is probably dead. If that guy is still there, I will be controlled naturally. But now it seems that I take the initiative to send out the trial reward, and even the sun power of the master temple has not stopped me."


    "That''s enough to say that the sun has really fallen!"


    After a pause, the White Wolf continued: "I really know the master of the sun. I was once captured by the master of the sun, and then I was trapped in this trial space."


    "But just recently, I found that the control of the solar Lord temple over me has disappeared, and I can even sense the outside world to some extent."


    Its golden eyes fell on Mu Qing. The wolf opened his mouth slightly and said, "if I guess correctly, you are not the creature of our universe, are you?"


    "Not even those guys from outside!"


    "Although I don''t know where you got the master body cultivation method, as long as you have the master body, it is enough to let me successfully get out of the control of the sun master temple!"


    White Wolf''s tone had some changes, not as humble as before.


    "Get you out of control?"


    Mu Qing has some doubts, then looks at the White Wolf, waiting for the following.


    White Wolf stood up from the ground and looked at Mu Qing calmly, which brought Mu Qing a sense of oppression!


    It slowly opened his mouth and said: "just now you saw how humble I was, crawling on the ground, shivering."


    "It''s a soul that the sun has forced into my mind. It''s the humble soul of a dog demon, which has greatly affected my character."


    After that, the white wolf struggled on his face, then crawled down again, wagged his tail, and his tone became humble.


    "Although the sun master has fallen, the soul in wolf''s mind still affects me, and even has something to do with the sun master temple. If the soul exists all the time, wolf will never get out of the sun master temple."


    "Please help the wolf!"


    At this time, the white wolf became a humble soul, crawling and crying.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    All of a sudden, white wolf stood up and scolded angrily. A terrible heat wave swept over him.


    It is not aimed at Mu Qing, but because another soul character in its body is forced to insert, which makes it feel extremely angry.


    It has noble blood. After it was captured by the sun master, the sun master stuffed the humble soul into its body, which is insulting it!The white wolf is normal and humble.


    At the moment, it struggles violently, as if it is forcing another humble soul in its body.


    The White Wolf spoke again and said, "outsiders, we can make a deal. I will not be hostile to you because we are not the same universe. As long as you help me erase the humble soul from my mind, I will help you get the inheritance of the sun."


    "I know more about the sun than anyone else!"


    "Even, I can let you own part of my soul fragments and entrust life and death to you, as long as you promise to return the soul fragments to me afterwards."


    The White Wolf bites his teeth and takes the initiative to open his mouth. He is willing to give his life to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was also slightly surprised. He understood that the soul fragment in the mouth of the White Wolf should be the same as the spirit.


    Let him master the spirit, then life and death will naturally be in his hands.


    "Well, I promise you."


    "But how can I help you erase that humble soul from your body?"


    Mu Qing nodded. It seems that the white wolf is really familiar with the sun master. Maybe it will be helpful to compete for the inheritance of the sun.


    The White Wolf crawled down, and the golden light in his eyebrows flickered. A piece of virtual shadow appeared, flashing with a faint fluorescence, and fell into Mu Qing''s hands.


    It calmly looked at Mu Qing and said, "this is my soul fragment. Please accept it first."


    "After that, you use your dominant body to break into the depths of my mind, and naturally you will be able to see another humble soul. As long as you grasp it out, I will be completely free."


    "Because the sun master himself put it in, even if the sun master falls now, it must be lifted by a strong man who has the body of the master."


    That pair of golden eyes staring at Mu Qing, said: "I''m afraid in the outside world so many people, only you have a master of the body."


    "If you don''t reach the goal of domination, you will have the body of domination. Even in our Tianqing universe, it''s rare. You are the strong one in Tianjiao!"


    "Then, the freedom of little wolf will come from adults."


    In the last sentence, the white wolf once again changed into a humble character. It seems that another soul really has a great influence on the white wolf.


    Mu Qing nodded, then reached out his palm and landed on the head of the white wolf.


    "Well, hairy..."


    Mu Qing murmured, and his hand was surprisingly good.


    Then, he called the bright star, let it into the White Wolf''s mind.


    This usage is the first time for Mu Qing. He didn''t know before that the body of master can invade other people''s mind!


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Through the bright star, Mu Qing saw that in white wolf''s mind, there was a soul like a pug, wagging its tail and barking around

 Chapter 1512

    "Is that it?"


    "It''s really the soul of a dog demon. It doesn''t even count as a dog demon. Isn''t it just an ordinary wild dog?"


    Mu Qing''s consciousness at the moment is on the bright star. You can clearly see that the humble soul is deep in the White Wolf''s mind.


    Then, Mu Qing looked to the other side. It was the soul of the white wolf. It was full of dazzling white light, and there was a majestic atmosphere.


    "Hello, Mu Qing." White Wolf light way.


    "Do you know me?"


    Mu Qing was a little curious. He didn''t remember saying his name in front of the white wolf.


    "It''s just some of my skills. I can feel some things in other people''s memory. Of course, it''s just fragments."


    White Wolf thought about it, and then said, "you can probably understand it as mind reading."


    "Especially when the soul is so close, I can feel some things about you. For example, you, the body of the master, were given to you by a supreme seven heaven strong man called Lei Xing."


    He was surprised and said, "it''s the guy. Is the name of the person who came last time Lei Xing?"


    "Last time, the sun dominates the temple and did not take the initiative to open, but that thunder punishment chance coincidence, accidentally broke into the sun dominates the temple."


    "However, because of another humble soul in my body, I can''t step out of this space crack at all. Once I have the idea of getting away, I will be dominated by the humble soul and stay in the same place."


    "Moreover, when thunder punishment came, he didn''t have the body to dominate and couldn''t help me."


    "So it seems that he got the body of the master by accident, and then gave it to you. Finally, you came back to help me. It seems that after going out, I would like to thank the king named Lei Feng."


    The White Wolf sighed.


    "What should I do next?" Asked Mu Qing.


    "Take this humble soul out and crush it!"


    "Even if I let go, my soul space is not so fragile!"


    White Wolf low drinks a way, it can be said to hate thoroughly this humble dog demon soul.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Mu Qing controls the bright star, directly displays the hand of the starry sky, and catches the soul of the dog demon.


    This humble soul naturally has no ability to resist, only to howl.


    However, around the soul of the humble dog demon, Mu Qing found some golden lines.


    "That''s it! That''s the power left by the sun master, but don''t panic. The sun master is dead. Use your strongest power to destroy this grain! "


    White Wolf see, suddenly roared.


    "I understand."


    Mu Qing controls the bright star and the humble dog demon soul with the hand of the starry sky. Then the annihilation pupil of the eyebrow trembles, and suddenly bursts out a terrible beam of light, bombarding the golden lines.


    "Click!"


    It seems that as the White Wolf said, the sun dominates the relationship that has fallen. The golden grain is a little fragile, and it is suddenly broken by Mu Qing''s annihilation pupil.


    After the golden lines are broken, they disappear as little golden light.


    Then, Mu Qing took control of the bright star and crushed the humble dog demon soul.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Mu Qing''s bright star was repelled by a terrible force.


    Then, Mu Qing put away the bright star and looked at the white wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    The White Wolf looked up at the sky and roared, and the breath of terror escaped from his body, from the supreme one to the supreme ten!


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t find it before. At this time, he realized that the White Wolf seemed to be more powerful than he imagined. He didn''t know how much!


    But soon, a ray of the sun came through the void and fell on the white wolf.


    The breath of the supreme ten days decayed, and soon became the supreme one, which was similar to Mu Qing.


    "Cut, even if that guy is dead, the dominating power is still tenacious, even can suppress my power."


    White Wolf cold hum, its strength in the release, immediately was suppressed.


    In the outside world, the power of the supreme ten heavens will be suppressed to the level of the supreme one heaven even though it is a little resistant in the sun dominating hall."Well, in the sun dominating palace, only the power of the supreme one is enough. With my understanding of the power of the sun, I should have enough assurance to let you get the inheritance of the sun."


    White Wolf this time looks at Mu Qing, light smile way.


    "Are you familiar with the sun dominating..."


    Mu Qing is a little curious.


    The White Wolf held his head high and said, "naturally, I have been fighting with that guy for many years. Naturally, I am very familiar with him."


    "Do you know how the sun broke through to the master?"


    "It depends on foreign things!"


    "Foreign things?"


    Mu Qing raised her eyebrows. Isn''t Tianqing, the five masters of the universe, relying on the secret of the body of the master, completely transforming the supreme road into the body of the master, and then breaking through to the realm of the master?


    The white wolf saw through Mu Qing''s thought and shook his head, revealing a trace of memory in his golden eyes.


    It said: "master realm, which has so easy to break through, in the whole Tianqing universe, only five people break through to master realm."


    "Even, Tianqing universe has made it clear that as long as you cultivate the body of domination and transform the supreme road into the body of domination, you can reach the realm of domination, but only a few people can really do it!"


    "Among them, the hard condition to be the master of the strong is the supreme road to perfection!"


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and inquired, "I remember that your Tianba master of Tianqing universe is not the perfect supreme road."


    "Yes, the five masters, only Tianba master is not the perfect supreme Road, but he still reaches the realm of master, isn''t it amazing?"


    White Wolf took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "among the five masters of our Tianqing universe, there are two masters who rely on external forces to break through, one is Tianba master, the other is the sun master!"


    "I don''t know how to break through Tianba master, but I can be sure that it was the universal instinct that reached its heyday, and then with the whole universe changed, there were all kinds of treasures, some of which could even make people break through to the realm of master!"


    "Tianba master should be to get something in a certain place, rely on the utmost of physical body, break through to master."


    "So is the sun master. He has found a treasure called the essence of the sun. If he swallows the essence of the sun, he can go directly from the supreme ten heavens to the master!"


    "At that time, it was me and the sun master who seized the essence of the sun!"


    "This kind of treasure, we call it dominating holy things. There are only two in Tianqing universe, which created Tianba dominator and sun dominator respectively."

 Chapter 1513

    "Master the holy things?"


    Mu Qing was surprised. Does Tianqing still have such things?


    Even, what he didn''t expect is that the origin of white wolf seems even more amazing than he imagined, and he even snatched the sacred things from the original sun master!


    "In this way, if there is no perfect level road, even if you reach the top ten Heaven and learn how to dominate the body, you can''t break through to the realm of domination?"


    Mu Qing asked curiously.


    White Wolf shook his head and denied: "I did say that if you want to break through to the dominant realm, the perfect level road is a rigid requirement, but the perfect level road can be cultivated artificially!"


    Its golden eyes fell on Mu Qing and said in a deep voice: "in our universe, ever since the first master appeared, the secret of master''s body has been spread. To cultivate this secret, the supreme ten Heaven, who has a perfect road, has a chance to break through to the realm of master."


    "At the same time! Even if there is no perfect Avenue, after the supreme ten days, the master will be cultivated to the extreme, and the supreme Avenue will gradually transform into a perfect Avenue. "


    "The only difference is that the natural perfect Avenue has strong pressure and restraint on other avenues, while the acquired perfect Avenue does not, just has strong strength or special ability."


    White Wolf walked slowly to Mu Qing''s side, and his huge body gradually shrunk to normal size.


    It slowly said: "in Tianqing universe, many descendants of the masters, even those who dominate the city, will practice the secret method of the master''s body, because this secret method will constantly transform the supreme avenue into the master''s body. In this process, it can also be regarded as tempering the supreme Avenue and making the avenue grow."


    "In your universe, if your enemy has the power of the supreme ten heavens, then you should be careful. Don''t let him get the secret method of dominating body, otherwise his strength will soar, and even reach the goal of dominating!"


    Mu Qing smell speech, face dignified, deeply nodded.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with Lei''s worry. Even the white wolf with extraordinary origin has said that he can''t let the enemy get the secret method.


    Even if it''s not the perfect Avenue, the strong one of the supreme ten heavens can also hone the supreme avenue through the secret method of the body of domination, so as to promote the supreme avenue to the perfect Avenue.


    "In this way, my star avenue is the day after tomorrow." In Mu Qing''s heart, it is clear that the perfect level road after tomorrow mentioned by white wolf is the same as his starry sky road.


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s heart is more afraid of the emperor. The other party doesn''t know what means he used to create the perfect level road after tomorrow. The effect is similar to that of the master!


    And you know, the secret of master''s body is created by the strong master!


    "I think there should be other ways to cultivate a perfect road after tomorrow. It can still be achieved by relying on the perfect road after tomorrow to break through the master."


    "Mu Qing, you should be a perfect avenue the day after tomorrow!"


    The white wolf came to Mu Qing''s side, and his eyes were shining.


    It said: "when your bright star appears, I can feel the powerful force, but there is no terrible pressure. I think it''s the same perfect road as me."


    Mu Qing''s face appeared a little surprised. Looking at the White Wolf, he always felt that his secret could not be concealed in front of him.


    "Wait, just like you?" Soon, Mu Qing caught a key word in white wolf''s words.


    "Naturally, didn''t I say that before? When the essence of the sun, the master of the sun, appeared, I robbed it with the master of the sun. "


    "The sacred objects of domination are very precious and rare. Only the real strong can find them and they are born from the origin of the universe."


    "At the same time, the requirement of dominating the sacred objects is also very high. Users must have the realm of the supreme ten heavens and the perfect avenue to break through the domination with its power, or they will die if they touch it!"


    The golden light on the White Wolf blooms out. Despite the suppression of the power of the sun dominating the temple, the White Wolf still calls out his supreme road!


    Mu Qing looked behind the white wolf. It was a terrible road. The dazzling golden light was blooming. There was a rising sun.


    "This is..." Mu Qing felt the familiar breath. When white wolf showed his supreme Road, Mu Qing felt it. This supreme road is just like his perfect road!


    "That''s right, this is my perfect avenue after tomorrow, sun Avenue!" White Wolf low drinks a way.


    Then, its breath soared again, and the sun road behind it turned into a figure. It was a soldier in golden armor, with a round of obsidian sun behind his head, holding a halberd. The sun was shining around, majestic and magnificent."This is my master, the God of war


    White Wolf explained at this time: "the reason why I can confirm that your perfect level road is the day after tomorrow, just like me, is because the real congenital perfect level road has pressure and restraint on other roads, which has nothing to do with cultivation strength."


    "Even if it''s the perfect road after tomorrow, it''s still restrained by the congenital perfect road!"


    Mu Qing also understood at this time. It''s very simple to judge whether a person''s supreme road is congenitally perfect!


    First of all, his own star road is the perfect road after tomorrow. As long as other people''s roads appear, he can immediately detect whether the other people''s roads are also perfect.


    And the congenital perfect level road, will also produce pressure and restraint on him, once there is that feeling, it is enough to show that the opponent''s perfect level road is congenital!


    "Unfortunately, in the sun dominating hall, the power is suppressed, and even the supreme Avenue is hard to summon, let alone the body of the dominator."


    Bai Lang sighed, and then took back his God of war.


    Before reaching the master, the supreme way can not always manifest in the form of master, and there is a certain time limit.


    "Next, I will help you to capture the inheritance of the sun. That guy''s inheritance is actually the power of the essence of the sun. After the success, I hope you can keep your promise and return the fragments of my soul to me."


    The White Wolf looked at Mu Qing and said in a deep voice.


    Its soul fragments are still in Mu Qing''s hands. This is a trade. Mu Qing helps it out of difficulty, and it helps Mu Qing get the inheritance of the sun.


    Of course, white wolf can''t trust Mu Qing completely. Even if Mu Qing repents later and does something to him with soul fragments, he also has means to deal with it.


    Mu Qing is not that kind of person naturally, nodded.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you help me get the inheritance of the sun, I will naturally return the fragments of your soul."

 Chapter 1514

    The great secret of ashes.


    One man and one wolf came out of the trial space.


    "The crystal of the sun I give you has something to do with the essence of the sun. It is the product of the power of the essence of the sun."


    "In fact, just with the crystallization of the sun, you have a great chance to obtain the inheritance of the sun. Plus you still have the body of the master, you can win it."


    "With my help, I should be fully sure to get the sun heritage."


    White Wolf vowed.


    Soon, the White Wolf glanced at Mu Qing and said, "but don''t think that dominating inheritance will make you soar up and reach the dominating realm all at once. That''s almost impossible."


    "For those who are in the top ten Heaven, maybe they will have a greater effect after they get the master''s inheritance, or even really reach the master''s realm."


    "But I also said earlier that the requirement of dominating the realm is the perfect road, and in dominating inheritance, there is no secret method of dominating the body. It is quite difficult to simply rely on dominating inheritance to break through to the dominating realm."


    "No matter what, getting the dominant inheritance will increase my strength, and my power also values the dominant inheritance. As long as I get it, I will be the key training object."


    Mu Qing whispered that, in fact, he didn''t want the inheritance of the sun so much. After all, he had the star book, and the magic power in it was no worse than the inheritance of the sun.


    It can be seen that the astral body can resist the sun dominating temple!


    Therefore, Mu Qing believes that the supernatural powers in his star book are not much worse than those in the master''s inheritance.


    ***


    After all, among the ten realms of the universe, it seems that Mu Qing is the only one with insufficient strength.


    "By the way, do you know the scarlet Lord?"


    At this time, Mu Qing looked at the White Wolf and asked.


    White wolf has an extraordinary origin, and even can compete with the sun to dominate the sacred things, which is enough to show that the white wolf is a big man in Tianqing universe.


    "Naturally, after all, scarlet master is one of the five masters of our universe. How can I not know?"


    "In our universe, although the master is supreme, sometimes he will appear in front of people''s eyes. Among the five masters, the mysterious master has never been seen."


    "The mysterious master was the first one who broke through to the master, and he was also the one who created the secret method of the master''s body. But no one knew the appearance and name of the mysterious master. After he appeared once, he never appeared again."


    "Of course, it was the only time that the mysterious master handed over the secret method of the body of the master to some strong people, which led to the birth of the following masters."


    The White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    "Well, what do you ask the scarlet Lord for?"


    "This guy''s heart is very bad, and his cultivation power is also quite evil. Even I think he will fight against his own people when the universe is in disaster. He is a real villain."


    "If the four masters, the other three masters, Tianba master, the sun master and the storm master all left the inheritance, then the scarlet master alone, I doubt that the other party will leave the inheritance, and even the trial in the scarlet master palace will be a trial of dying!"


    White Wolf looked at Mu Qing, quite puzzling, do not understand why Mu Qing asked this.


    "You''re right. There is no real Master inheritance in the scarlet master hall. Even after passing the trial, the scarlet master plans to kill the experimenter."


    Mu Qing nodded and looked at the white wolf in surprise.


    It seems that the other party is really familiar with these masters, even the scarlet master''s master hall will have guessed what.


    "Of course, that guy is notorious. I''ll know as soon as I guess..."


    "Wait! What did you just say? "


    Suddenly, the White Wolf stops and stares at Mu Qing. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    "What you just said is that you have entered the scarlet Lord temple?"


    It''s hard for white wolf to imagine that he can be sure that the scarlet master has bad intentions and will never pass on his own to others. However, Mu Qing''s ability to come out of the scarlet master''s palace alive is far beyond his expectation.


    "Yes, I went into the scarlet Lord''s hall and almost died in it. Fortunately, I came out alive."


    Mu Qing nodded, and at the same time took out the shrinking scarlet Lord hall, showed the white wolf his eyes, and then put it into his body."That''s it! The scarlet Lord''s palace! "


    The White Wolf''s eyes are almost staring out.


    Although the scarlet dominator''s palace was purified by the star book, it had no scarlet power, but as one of the four houses, the scarlet dominator''s palace can still be seen by the appearance of the white wolf.


    It can be sure that the thing Mu Qing just released at that moment was the shrinking scarlet Lord hall!


    "It seems that you are not simple either."


    The White Wolf didn''t ask much. He just looked at Mu Qing deeply. At this time, he knew that Mu Qing also had a big secret.


    It''s absolutely not easy to control the whole scarlet palace together with the people in the hands!


    "It''s no wonder that my mind reading perception is of little use to Mu Qing. He seems to have something that can block my ability."


    White Wolf''s ability is to read the mind and perceive what other people think.


    However, when it displays to Mu Qing, it knows at most some fragmentary memories, the name of Mu Qing, and other important things that white wolf can''t perceive.


    "So it seems that the scarlet master has also fallen, but there is something wrong with that guy''s inheritance. In addition to the other person himself, other people will be crazy to practice."


    "Whether you get scarlet inheritance or not, I suggest you don''t touch it." White Wolf expression dignified, warning way.


    The scarlet master relies on his own strength to break through to the master with the congenital perfect level road. The congenital perfect level road, scarlet Road, has the power of terror and will make people crazy.


    "I''m not lying to you. There is no scarlet inheritance in the scarlet Lord hall."


    Mu Qing shook his head, then spoke again, shaking the white wolf.


    "But I got a message that the scarlet Lord did not die in the disaster of the universe, but occupied the body of one of my friends and hid in a corner of our chaotic universe!"


    "What?"


    The White Wolf''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a trace of panic appeared on his expression.


    The scarlet Lord is not dead!


    The disaster of the universe failed to let the scarlet master fall!


    "Anyone who doesn''t die is OK, but this guy doesn''t die."


    White Wolf gnashes his teeth, it is very clear that the scarlet master is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, the other party will definitely make a mess of the whole universe.


    In Tianqing universe, the reputation of the scarlet master was bad enough. At that time, there were several other masters who controlled the scarlet master.


    Today, the scarlet master is still alive, while the chaotic universe has no other master.


    "I''m afraid your universe will soon experience a bloody storm..."


    The White Wolf said in a deep voice

 Chapter 1515

    "It''s a miracle that you came out of the scarlet Lord hall alive."


    "However, it is very likely that the scarlet master has been severely damaged by the disaster of the universe and has no time to target you."


    The White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    Then, it immediately told Mu Qing, "the scarlet master will definitely recover his strength in a short time. Maybe he can return to the realm of master. Before that, it''s better to find a way to other universes and run away, otherwise he will definitely be controlled by the scarlet master and eroded by his power!"


    White Wolf for scarlet master very well, very clear each other''s ability strange.


    Therefore, when it learned that the scarlet master was still alive, it immediately suggested Mu Qing to find a way to escape from the chaotic universe.


    "Can''t the scarlet race against it?"


    "Nowadays, there are masters in all walks of life in the universe, and there are also many supreme powers in our universe. After they get the master''s inheritance, they should be able to deal with the scarlet master if they join hands?"


    Mu Qing saw white wolf''s reaction, quite surprised, did not expect the other party''s first idea is not to fight, but to find a way to escape to another universe!


    "I think too much. Even if I get the so-called Master inheritance, it''s still a supreme."


    "It''s absolutely impossible for the supreme to fight against the master. If you want to fight against the scarlet master, only the strong one at another master level can do it!"


    "If we say that the masters who survived the disaster of the universe are the others, there is nothing wrong with it, because the other masters, whether they are the hypocrite sun masters or the grumpy tyrant masters, will never do anything harmful after unifying the universe."


    "Only scarlet dominates! This guy is a madman, and his power will lead others to go crazy together! "


    "At the moment when scarlet dominates the universe, the power of scarlet will sweep the whole universe, and eventually the supreme ten Heaven power... Even the universal instinct will go crazy at that moment!"


    White Wolf''s expression is incomparably dignified, low drinks a way.


    "Do you know if you have any access to other places in your chaotic universe?"


    "We have to find a way out ahead of time. If there are other people who break through to the scarlet master when he completely recovers his strength, it''s unnecessary. But if no one can compete with the scarlet master, we have to find a way out and go to other universes!"


    White wolf looks at Mu Qing. It comes from Tianqing universe. He doesn''t know anything about the chaotic universe, so he wants to ask Mu Qing if there is a cosmic channel.


    Because in their universe, there are many cosmic channels, which are connected with other universes.


    As for this chaotic universe, white wolf is not very clear, there is no cosmic channel.


    After all, it can detect that the chaotic universe is still in the growth stage, far inferior to their celestial universe.


    Mu Qing also felt the power of scarlet domination from the mouth of white wolf.


    He touched his chin, thought for a while, and then said: "there should be a cosmic passage below the ancient fairyland, but that cosmic passage should have been damaged, and the universe leading to it is the Holy Spirit universe, and the origin of the universe there has been devoured by a man named evil god."


    The white wolf was surprised, "evil god? Is it devouring the origin of the universe? "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such means."


    It was also quite surprised to hear that someone could devour the origin of the universe for the first time.


    "But in this way, once the origin of the universe is engulfed, the Holy Spirit universe you are talking about will probably collapse completely. Even if the cosmic passage is intact, you can''t go there."


    White Wolf quickly shook his head, vetoed the road.


    Although it has never seen the method of swallowing the origin of the universe, it is very clear that once the origin of the universe goes wrong, then the instinctive consciousness of the universe will be erased, and eventually the whole universe will gradually collapse and disappear into nothingness.


    "There''s another place."


    At this time, Mu Qing thought of another place.


    He said: "in the virtual wind boundary of our chaotic universe, there is an immortal mountain. The top of the immortal mountain is the place called dominating the road."


    "But in fact, the road of domination is the name of posterity. The place that the road leads to is the multiverse."


    "I can open the road of domination in the chaotic universe and go to the multiverse, but once I enter the multiverse, I don''t know whether I can open the road of domination from the other side."Mu Qing hesitated. If he really had to go to other universes to avoid scarlet domination, he would have to go to the road of domination.


    But the road of domination can''t be opened at any time. Mu Qing can open it from inside, but in the multiverse, he doesn''t know if he can.


    "Multiverse?"


    "That''s a good place to go. You can follow me then. I have a way to avoid the exploration of cosmic consciousness and sneak into other universes."


    The White Wolf nodded. The place given by Mu Qing perfectly met its requirements.


    At the beginning, Mozu and others were trapped in the multiverse. They could see many universes of different sizes, but they could not get close to each other. Once they got close, they would be excluded.


    But the White Wolf doesn''t matter. It comes from the more powerful Tianqing universe. Naturally, it has special means.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, white wolf seems to be aware of something, looking at Mu Qing, some doubt: "you chaotic universe, actually born to dominate the strong?"


    Mu Qing was asked by the White Wolf, and then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Our chaotic universe has never been dominated by the strong."


    "At least in my cognition, it has never appeared."


    White Wolf expression a coagulate, way: "that you say of that dominate Road, who is get through?"? It can''t have been formed naturally, can it


    "Do you know that if you want to break through the wall of the universe, connect the multiverse outside, and even make a stable channel out, this is absolutely something that only the strong can do!"


    "Do you know who is the man who gets through the road?"


    White Wolf this words, let Mu Qing completely stunned.


    He stepped back and his pupils contracted slightly.


    Only those who dominate the strong can get through the road of multiverse?!


    Mu Qing nodded and said: "I know that man, the one who leads the way is called laotiandi. He has a congenital perfect road, but his strength level should be only the top ten talents."


    In fact, he didn''t know the specific cultivation of laotiandi, but after all, laotiandi was much more than Mozu and others, and should also be the top ten Heaven.


    "There are two possibilities. One is that the old emperor you are talking about is actually the one who dominates the strong. The second possibility is that the road of dominating is discovered by the emperor of heaven, not opened by him. There is another person who can get through the road of dominating."


    The White Wolf spoke slowly

 Chapter 1516

    "It seems that your chaotic universe is more powerful than I imagined. If there is a strong dominator, maybe you can stop the scarlet dominator."


    White Wolf said, and then toward Yao day virtual shadow there.


    The appearance of the scarlet master is a very shocking news for it. However, from Mu Qing''s knowledge that there is a place leading to the multiverse in the chaotic universe, the white wolf is not worried.


    If there is really no one to stop the scarlet dominator, then go directly through the dominator road to the multiverse, and even the scarlet dominator will not find it.


    And Mu Qing rescued it. At this point, it can leave with Mu Qing and hide in a small universe without any threat.


    The same is the supreme ten Heaven, but the white wolf is different from Mozu and others. He has no idea of ruling the universe, and his mind is indifferent.


    In fact, the white wolf also pursues the supreme power, but it no longer needs foreign things.


    Master of the body, the day after tomorrow''s perfect road, these breakthroughs to master the conditions have!


    White wolf only needs enough time to follow the path of gradual progress. Sooner or later, it will break through to the master. In this respect, it is quite confident.


    "In the territory of the ashes secret, there are many advantages in other practice spaces. It''s useless for me, but it''s quite good for you."


    "When I help you to capture the inheritance of the sun, I can come out and slowly look for good things, which is enough to help you to ascend to the supreme quintessence."


    White wolf whispered.


    All the way down, did not see anyone, including Mu Qing has been on guard against the demon Yan supreme also did not appear.


    But now, Mu Qing is not very worried about demon Yan supreme to his hand, because he has white wolf next to him.


    As like as two peas, the real strength of the white wolf has reached the ten highest day. Even if it is suppressed by the sun''s ruling hall, it can still play a great heavens, just like Mu Qing and others.


    Two people join hands, even if the demon Yan supreme can control the remaining seven creation demon clan to fight, it''s useless. Mu Qing cooperate with white wolf, it''s enough to fight!


    "It seems that those guys have already entered into the shadow of Yao sun to try out the inheritance of the sun."


    Mu Qing said in a low voice. He looked around for a long time and found no one.


    This is also true. After all, the biggest temptation in the great secret of ashes is the inheritance of the sun in the shadow of the sun.


    Ordinary people will be valued by their own forces immediately when they get the inheritance of the sun, and the strong will get the inheritance of the sun, which is more hopeful to point to the dominant realm in the legend!


    "Remember, after entering the Yao sun virtual shadow, it will be sent to a special space, which is full of sunlight and extremely hot. You have to show your strength to resist the heat wave at the first time, or you will be burned into coke if you are careless!"


    At this time, white wolf warned.


    There was a trace of disdain on his expression, and he continued: "don''t look at the rules set by the sun master, no one is allowed to fight in the master''s palace, and even one shot will be punished, but in the inheritance of the sun, there are quite high lives, which are more dangerous and can''t be underestimated!"


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn, and the Milky way vision appeared on her body, and the stars were shining all over her body.


    The astral body has reached the acme of stimulation.


    Then, a man and a wolf rushed into the sky.


    The whole secret place of ashes, the scorched earth, seems to be caused by the shadow of Yao sun hanging in the sky.


    As soon as he got close to the shadow of Yao sun, Mu Qing could feel a heat wave coming on his face.


    "It''s more terrifying than the shadow of Yao sun when the outside world entered the master hall!"


    As soon as Mu Qing approached, he realized that there was a big difference between the shadow of yaori in the secret place of ashes and the shadow of yaori in the outside world.


    If the most powerful person rashly approaches without warning, he will be burned into a mummy in a flash!


    "What is the origin of Mu Qing? Is this the physical power he practiced? "


    The White Wolf looked at Mu Qing without any trace. He was surprised at the celestial body that Mu Qing displayed.


    Even, it can feel the charm of Tianba from Mu Qing!


    "Although this guy has only the supreme triple heaven, if the sacred object obtained by Tianba master was given to Mu Qing, maybe Mu Qing could reach the realm of domination and break through the realm of domination in a short time!"


    In the heart of white wolf secret way.It is quite familiar with Tianba master. Before Tianba master broke through to master, he once fought together.


    White Wolf is very clear that Tianba master can break through to dominate the realm, completely rely on the fate of the adverse days.


    Because the master of Tianba takes the path of physical body, the supreme road itself is not strong. Even if you know the secret of the master''s body, you are not likely to break through to the master.


    For the Tianba master who only practices his physical body, it''s too difficult to rely on the secret method of the master''s body to temper the supreme road to the perfect road the day after tomorrow. It''s tens or even hundreds of times more difficult than others!


    However, the master of Tianba relies on the fate against heaven, and occasionally encounters the holy thing of domination. The most exaggerated thing is that the holy thing of domination can only be used by the person who has just reached the end of his physical body.


    "Although Mu Qing is now the supreme triple heaven, he may have a chance to dominate the realm in time!" The White Wolf guessed in his heart.


    At the same time, they have entered the yaori virtual shadow.


    Under the White Wolf''s early warning, the two were very relaxed and came in.


    The dazzling golden light covered the whole body, and then Mu Qing and white wolf were brought to a special space.


    "Click."


    As soon as Mu Qing landed, he stepped on a skeleton and was startled.


    "What is this?"


    Mu Qing looked at it, and at least there were dozens of corpses in front of her, all of them were burned to death!


    "This is the space for the inheritance of the sun. We are still on the first floor, but you should also feel the heat wave."


    White Wolf mouth, light way.


    Mu Qing nodded, he can really feel the amazing temperature, accompanied by waves of heat.


    I''m afraid these people didn''t have time to react. They were directly engulfed by the heat wave and burned into bones.


    At this time, white wolf looked up and looked up into the sky.


    "If you want to get the inheritance of the sun, climb the ladder of the sun!"


    "I think you should have experienced it when you came in, but it will be many times more terrifying than the outside world!"


    Mu Qing also followed the White Wolf''s eyes and looked up into the sky.


    In this piece of golden space, most of them are nothingness and burning golden flame, but in front of us, there is a ladder that extends up all the time.


    At the same time, in the golden space, there are ten suns!


    The steps connect one sun after another, even vaguely visible. At the last sun, the shadow of a palace looms

 Chapter 1517

    "The inheritance of the sun is in the shadow of the sun at the top. To get the inheritance of the sun, you need to bear the sun''s power and go to the tenth sun!"


    The White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    "But one thing I want to remind you is that I didn''t participate in the sun inheritance trial, but I''m very familiar with the power of the sun. After all, the sun master and I have practiced the power of the sun, and I know his power very well."


    After that, the White Wolf took Mu Qing and stepped on the ladder leading to the ten suns.


    "Sure enough, it''s very obvious that the temperature is rising."


    When Mu Qing stepped on the steps, the sun came, and the heat wave kept rolling, as if he had entered a furnace.


    He immediately urged the astral body to the extreme to prevent himself from being burned.


    It can be seen that some demon clans are suffering. In front of Mu Qing and Bai Lang, those demon clans are sweating all over, and they are going up step by step.


    "Bright star!"


    Mu Qing gave a low drink. In an instant, the star gate behind Mu Qing flashed, and the bright star rushed out. He used the hand of the star to smash all the demons not far in front of him.


    After that, the bright star returned to the gate and disappeared.


    "You have a grudge against these guys? But I advise you not to use the body of master all the time. Before you really become the master, the use of the body of master will produce huge consumption. Especially under the practice of the inheritance of the sun, you can save more energy. "


    White Wolf looked at Mu Qing and advised.


    It doesn''t matter to the white wolf that Mu Qing kills these demons, but he prefers Mu Qing and doesn''t waste energy.


    "Don''t worry, a short shot, even if it''s to fight with the body of master, it doesn''t cost me anything."


    Mu Qing chuckled. For him, as long as he didn''t fight for a long time, he could recover with the ability of Star Avenue.


    "No consumption?" White Wolf expression a Leng, feel very surprised.


    Mu Qing explained: "my ability is to recover energy, and the speed of recovery is amazing. If I fight with the body of master for a short time, I can recover completely."


    The white wolf was a little surprised and said, "it seems that your perfect road after tomorrow is even more powerful than I imagined, and you have such ability!"


    It is also clear that everyone''s perfect level road has some abilities more or less, and of course some perfect level roads are just pure combat abilities.


    White Wolf''s is, its sun Avenue, is also the perfect avenue of the day after tomorrow, but does not have any special ability, just has the fighting power of the sun.


    "In this way, it''s much simpler. After all, the sun trial is a war of attrition. Many people will use up their energy on the way to the trial. As a result, they can''t compete with the stability of the sun and the heat wave, and they are burned to mummies."


    White Wolf originally intended to help Mu Qing resist when he was running out of energy, but now it seems that he probably doesn''t need his help. Mu Qing can get the inheritance of the sun just by relying on his ability of star road.


    "Go on, don''t waste time."


    White Wolf and MuQing continue to walk up the steps.


    Mu Qing is to see the White Wolf, he found that the White Wolf seems to be completely unaffected!


    At the very least, Mu Qing himself still needs to urge the celestial body to fight against the continuous heat wave, but the white wolf has no power to use. In this extremely high temperature, in the heat wave which is enough to melt the emperor level artifact directly, walk leisurely!


    Soon, they came to the position of the first sun.


    Along the way, when Mu Qing saw the demons, demons and saints, he killed them directly. Anyway, the people in the three realms basically had a grudge against him, and Mu Qing would never let them go.


    On this platform, Mu Qing discovered that the so-called sun was actually an altar.


    There is a golden flame on the altar.


    It was the power of the fire on the altar that turned into a sun.


    Then Mu Qing looked to the altar and there were three people.


    Two demon clans, one demon repair of demon world!


    It''s very obvious that the whole body of the demon world is haunted by evil spirit, and the whole body of the demon world is full of evil spirit, which means that the mermaid and dragon of the holy world are mixed, so it''s hard to distinguish.


    "They are inheriting the power of the sun. Although the master of the sun is a hypocrite, he still gives us a way to survive. As long as he inherits the power of the sun, he can make his body change to the body of the sun god to resist the next heat wave and temperature."White Wolf explained.


    The sun dominates here, but there is a real dominating inheritance, not like the scarlet dominating hall.


    And if you don''t give some help in the middle, don''t say that you are a very powerful person. Even the supreme may not be able to come to the end.


    The temple of the sun dominates all people''s strength around the extreme strong, which is just the level that can withstand the heat wave of the sun. As long as the strong have the perseverance and ability, they can stick to the position of the sun altar and inherit the power of the sun.


    As long as you succeed in inheriting the power of the sun, you can gain some resistance there.


    "This is to pave the way for the future. The sun master certainly wants a talented strong man to inherit his inheritance."


    "Everyone''s power from the sun altar is different. The more it fits with the sun''s power, the more it gets."


    The White Wolf spoke again.


    As for itself, it doesn''t intend to inherit the power of the sun, because it has already practiced the way of the sun and the body of the sun god countless years ago.


    Even as long as the white wolf is willing, he can run to the position of the tenth sun without any effort!


    Mu Qing looked at the three men who were inheriting the power of the sun, and suddenly his eyes fell on the demon Xiu.


    This is an old man with a bent body, a ferocious face, and a haunting air.


    However, Mu Qing felt a trace of resonance from this demon cultivation!


    It is the resonance of Qi Yunzhu!


    ***


    ***


    "As for the other two..."


    Mu Qing took back her eyes and looked at the two demons. Without hesitation, she summoned a bright star.


    The star gate emerged out of thin air, and the bright star rushed out, smashing the body of one of the demons.


    "Who is it?"


    "What? MuQing


    Another demon clan was startled and interrupted the power of inheriting the sun. Looking back, he found that it was Mu Qing, who was wanted by the three circles!


    His face was full of horror, and he immediately summoned the body, which was a huge toad.


    But the next moment, the bright star''s eyebrows burst out of the annihilation of the pupil beam, its body through, wipe out the spirit

 Chapter 1518

    "Mu... Mu Qing..."


    "Don''t do it! ***


    The rest of the demon world''s demon repair quickly stood up, took out the Qi Yun bead at the first time, and called to Mu Qing.


    He knows that Mu Qing is wanted by the three circles. When he meets people from the three circles at this time, Mu Qing will not show mercy and kill them on the spot.


    So this demon repair immediately showed his identity, for fear that Mu Qing didn''t realize it and killed him.


    "Don''t worry. I knew who you were."


    Mu Qing light way, then took back the bright star.


    The feeling between the air moving beads can be felt just a little closer. Naturally, Mu Qing won''t make a mistake.


    The demon Xiu was relieved, and then he said: "Lao Jiu is one of the old directors of the demon ancestral hall in the demon world. His name is Zhang Qingtian."


    "Mu Qing, you should be careful next time. When the demon Yan supreme came in, he told all the demon people to keep an eye on you and destroy your inheritance of the power of the sun as much as possible."


    "It seems that the demon Yan supreme has come with the advanced."


    Mu Qing''s face sank.


    Then, he looked at Zhang Qingtian, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    This guy claims to be an antique of the magic ancestral hall in the demon world. Mu Qing knows that the magic ancestral hall is a supreme organization in the demon world, and the most powerful emperor and the semi supreme are not qualified to join it.


    Only by breaking through to the supreme realm can we enter the hall of Mazu.


    I''m afraid that the antiques in the hall of Mozu are all the strong ones above the supreme five heavens.


    At least in the outside world, the strength is stronger than Mu Qing!


    "Well, next, I will continue to go to the tenth sun. I can stay. The heart of the sword is supreme. Let me convey the news to you."


    "Old Jian wants to fight for the inheritance of the sun. He can''t find time to help you, but he asks you to be careful, because Yaoyan supreme used some means to disguise himself as someone else. It is very likely that he is going to attack you."


    After Zhang Qingtian told Mu Qing the news, he left the sun altar, stepped on the golden steps and headed for the second sun.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    Disguised as someone else?


    "It seems that you are going to be in trouble..." White Wolf looked at Mu Qing.


    It can also hear that the demon Yan supreme is a strong enemy.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although the demon burning supreme is the supreme power of the supreme ten Heaven outside, he and I are the supreme one heaven in the sun dominating hall!"


    Mu Qing sneer, disdain way: "this guy thought disguised as other people can give me a surprise, but it''s useless to me."


    "As long as I kill every demon I see, it''s useless for him to disguise!"


    Mu Qing didn''t consider whether he could see through the disguise of demon Yan supreme. He just needed to kill all the people in the three realms. Demon Yan supreme could not threaten himself.


    "Also right, have me and you to join hands, that demon burning supreme should not threaten you."


    White Wolf doesn''t care.


    Since it promises to help MuQing get the sun inheritance, and the demon Yan supreme wants to stop MuQing, it is its enemy.


    "Try your best to absorb the power of the sun. According to different constitution and fitness, the power of the sun inherited from the altar of the sun is also different."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that without absorbing the power of the sun, even the supreme quintessence may not be able to reach the tenth sun!"


    "But as long as we absorb the power of the sun to a certain extent, all the great emperors have the hope to ascend the tenth sun!"


    The White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    "I see."


    Mu Qing nodded, then sat under the sun altar.


    He is not afraid of others to disturb him, because there are white wolves beside him, and Mu Qing should be the last one to enter the trial space of the sun inheritance.


    Others either died in the heat of the sun, or had already climbed higher to pursue the inheritance of the sun.


    "Let me see how much solar power I can absorb."


    There are still some expectations in Mu Qing''s mind.


    According to the White Wolf, according to the Constitution and fitness, the amount of absorbing the power of the sun is also different.


    In terms of physique, Mu Qing himself is quite confident.


    He practiced the star God body, even if the star God body has not reached the most perfect level, but in terms of physique, it is very terrible.Even if the fit and the power of the sun are relatively poor, relying on a strong physique, we should be able to absorb a lot.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and sat down.


    At the same time, the altar of the sun trembled, and the sun beams penetrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing body a shock, aware of the star God body at this time actually had a change!


    Immediately after that, Mu Qing''s body was engulfed by the power of swallowing, and he took the initiative to absorb the power of the sun!


    "Is it hard to say that the celestial body and the power of the sun fit very well?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised, but not too surprised. If you think about it carefully, the sky itself covers the sun.


    Since the fit is very high, then he can absorb more of the sun''s power, and the next road will be easier.


    Mu Qing sat, closed his eyes and continued to absorb the power of the sun.


    The sun beams penetrated into Mu Qing''s body with amazing speed, and then became a part of the celestial body.


    As if it happened, the power of the sun naturally integrated into Mu Qing''s star God.


    "What''s this?"


    A moment later, the White Wolf noticed something was wrong. He stood up and looked at Mu Qing under the sun altar.


    I saw that the power of the sun almost converged into a whirlpool and poured into Mu Qing''s body. This scene was just like the power of the sun actively penetrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    "How is that possible?"


    White Wolf''s expression showed a trace of shock, but it was the first time to see this situation!


    Even if it cultivates the power of the sun itself and possesses the body of the sun god, it is impossible to arouse so much power of the sun!


    "Does Mu Qing and the power of the sun fit 100%


    "But it''s impossible! I have clearly seen his master. Although the bright star is powerful and comes from the perfect road after tomorrow, what Mu Qing cultivates should be the power of the stars. "


    The white wolf is puzzled.


    Is the power of cultivating the stars higher than that of the sun?


    That''s why the power of the sun comes into your body?


    Soon, white wolf rejected the idea.


    You know, the power of the sun comes from the power of the dominating sun. It can''t be triggered by the power of cultivating the starry sky.


    The White Wolf''s eyes were deep and fell on Mu Qing. He said in secret, "this Mu Qing really has many secrets."


    After a while, a stabbing golden light bloomed from Mu Qing.


    "What?"


    The white wolf was shocked again.


    When he looked at Mu Qing, he saw that Mu Qing was covered with the light of the sun, and the power of the sun in the sun altar seemed to have been emptied.


    At the moment, Mu Qing is like the sun dominating the rebirth, casting his body with gold!


    "Helioid?"


    White Wolf exclaimed

 Chapter 1519

    "How could it be?"


    "Even if it absorbed all the power in the sun altar, it was impossible to directly create a sun god body. How did Mu Qing do that?"


    The White Wolf widened his eyes and looked at Mu Qing strangely.


    It can see clearly that Mu Qing is in full bloom at the moment, and the power of the sun lingers all over his body, which is the omen of awakening the sun god body!


    You know, the sun god body is not an ordinary constitution. Although the white wolf was born with it, it took hundreds of thousands of years for the sun to master it.


    Before white wolf said, absorb enough of the sun''s power can become the legendary sun god body, just a joke.


    Maybe when we reach the top all the way to the tenth sun, the power of the sun absorbed along the way and the inheritance of the sun will be able to condense a prototype of the sun god body.


    But just relying on the power of the sun absorbed by the first solar altar, white wolf can be sure that it is absolutely impossible to condense the body of the sun god.


    However, Mu Qing''s current situation is like a sign of the sun god.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, white wolf eyes a coagulation, found that Mu Qing''s situation has changed, is not really to condense the sun god body!


    The golden light of the sun on Mu Qing''s body converged, and then the Milky way vision appeared, as if devouring all the golden light.


    "That''s it!"


    The White Wolf stares at Mu Qing again.


    At this time, it found that Mu Qing''s body became transparent at the moment, and then turned into a cosmic starry sky!


    The body is gone!


    Instead, there is a body composed of a starry sky, which is extremely deep and dark. But the next moment, the Milky Way emerges, and then countless golden lights pass by and converge into a sun!


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    "His body is more terrible than mine! Mu Qing... He wants to turn into a starry sky in his body


    White Wolf took a breath.


    At first, what it saw was Mu Qing''s body turned into a dark universe, in which there was nothing, but later, the Milky way appeared in the body of the starry sky, and then the sun bloomed and a round of sun appeared.


    Everything in the starry sky will be presented in this body!


    White wolf can''t imagine whether a universe will be born when Mu Qing''s body is completely complete?


    A universe completely controlled by Mu Qing!


    "It''s amazing! I thought that the chaotic universe is far inferior to our Tianqing universe. After all, the chaotic universe is just a growing universe, and it is not mature in all aspects. "


    The white wolf whispered that the resources of the growing universe were not the most abundant. Only the existence like Tianqing universe almost reached the end of the universe. At that time, all kinds of resources emerged in endlessly, and even the dominant holy things were gestated!


    "However, in this chaotic universe, this Mu Qing shows a side that I can''t imagine. Even if we put him in our Tianqing universe, he is a top genius!"


    White Wolf carefully observed the situation of Mu Qing, at the moment, it had a strong interest in Mu Qing, very want to know, when Mu Qing''s body reached the perfect point, will be strong to what level!


    "I will not witness the birth of a master again, will I?"


    "If he can get to that point, he should be called the star master. It''s very appropriate."


    White wolf in the heart secret way, but soon shook his head.


    Mu Qing is now the supreme triple heaven. How can he touch the master.


    Then, even if we get the body of domination and the inheritance of domination, the future road is still long!


    "The sun in Mu Qing''s body is still a virtual shadow. It seems that he needs more power of the sun!"


    White Wolf looked at it, though he didn''t know what happened to Mu Qing''s celestial body, he could feel that the sun in Mu Qing''s celestial body was not completely perfect and was still in a rudiment.


    At this time, Mu Qing also opened his eyes and stood up.


    He took a long breath, and his body returned to normal from the original starry state.


    "At last, there is a little progress!"


    A smile appeared in the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth.


    At this time, there were some breakthroughs again.


    Before that, Mu Qing had seen the state after the complete perfection of the celestial body, that is, the body turns into a universe, and even there is a realm above it, that is, the body turns into a multiverse!Mu Qing knew that he was far away from that realm. However, after absorbing the power of the sun, Mu Qing deeply felt that the celestial body had changed.


    On the basis of the original, further!


    "It''s over? Let''s move on. "


    White Wolf looked at Mu Qing, did not ask, did not say.


    Mu Qing nodded, then stepped on the golden ladder and went on towards the second sun.


    At the same time, white wolf looks at Mu Qing.


    It found that Mu Qing was a little different from before.


    Before Mu Qing, all over the body to show energy, to protect themselves.


    But at this time, Mu Qing actually removed the layer of energy on his surface, completely relying on his body, and stepped on the golden ladder!


    Boom!


    A heat wave came directly on my face, and the light from the second sun was enough to burn the great emperor without any defense.


    However, Mu Qing relied on the star God body and directly resisted!


    "Sure enough..."


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly lifted, he really felt his own star God body, produced amazing resistance!


    There was a shadow of the sun on his body, and then the heat wave around him was absorbed.


    On the golden steps, the sun''s power was absorbed by Mu Qing''s celestial body.


    Mu Qing also clearly captured an idea that the celestial body brought to him, that is, hunger and thirst!


    Need more sun power!


    Mu Qing strides forward on the golden ladder.


    "There are so many things that frighten me today." The White Wolf looked at it and was surprised.


    Even the next moment, Mu Qing will not be surprised to become a powerful man of the supreme ten heavens.


    In Mu Qing''s body, it saw too many shocking things, and it has numbed him.


    "Bang!"


    Along the way, Mu Qing met dozens of powerful demons. They all absorbed the power of the sun from the first sun altar. After having some resistance, they moved towards the second sun, but they were all killed by the bright star Mu Qing summoned.


    The speed of these demons is very slow. I think they don''t fit well with the power of the sun. They absorb a little of the power of the sun at the first solar altar, so some of them can''t resist the temperature of the second sun.


    "It''s almost there."


    Mu Qing and white wolf are much faster than before.


    Soon, Mu Qing came to the second sun and could see the sun altar in the center of the platform

 Chapter 1520

    "The demon clan again..."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and looked at the demon clan under the sun altar.


    In fact, the hundreds of demons who came in were not weak, and they all insisted on moving towards the higher sun.


    The demons who are still staying on the side of the second sun altar are generally gifted, which is better than those of the first sun altar.


    Mu Qing looked, there are more than 20 demons here, all demons, no one else.


    There is also a demon clan, who has got a certain amount of sun power from the second sun altar and is planning to leave.


    Suddenly, the man caught a glimpse of Mu Qing who had just arrived, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Because previously demon Yan supreme specially reminded them, so after seeing Mu Qing, immediately reacted.


    The group of demons who are absorbing the power of the sun under the altar of the sun also immediately interrupted, stood up, and then ran towards the third sun as fast as possible.


    They all know that their own strength is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all, and to stay is a dead end, and Mu Qing will never let them go.


    Only now running towards the third sun, there is still a trace of life!


    The next moment, however, the head of the famous demon clan was like a cracked watermelon. With the sound of bang bang, a corpse fell to the ground.


    The speed of bright stars is faster than their escape speed. I don''t know how much!


    "What kind of magic power is this? It''s very similar to the devil''s bone God of the devil''s ancestor, but it feels much more powerful than the devil''s bone God. "


    The last demon clan didn''t die under the bright star''s boxing, but broke out the evil spirit and resisted the bright star''s attack.


    Mu Qing suddenly frowned, and then found that the face of the demon clan gradually changed, and turned into a lifeless appearance.


    He immediately recalled that this was one of the eight creation demon families controlled by the demon Yan supreme.


    "Demon burning supreme?"


    Mu Qing shouts in a deep voice.


    "It''s me."


    Demon Yan supreme control of this creation demon family, light way.


    His eyes always fell on the creation demon clan beside Mu Qing. Although there was no emotional fluctuation on the surface, he was actually very curious at the bottom of his heart.


    What the hell is this?


    Then, he looked at the White Wolf beside Mu Qing, and his face suddenly fell into solemn.


    "Mu Qing, I''m here to discuss with you." Demon Yan supreme control of the creation of demon family, said.


    "To discuss?" Mu Qing sneered and looked at the creation demon family in front of her, "demon Yan is supreme, are you afraid? How can you hide in a flesh and blood puppet and dare not meet me? "


    Looking at Mu Qing''s sarcasm, Yao Yan''s supreme heart was angry, and he said: "you have the ability to be in the outside world, you and I will have a try?"


    "Haven''t we met? I''ve even been to the netherworld of your demon clan. Why, don''t you remember? "


    Mu Qing gave a cold hum.


    Two people tit for tat, Mu Qing to this demon Yan supreme can not have any good attitude.


    Demon Yan supremacy forbeared to slap Mu Qing to death, said in a deep voice: "I said, I''m here to discuss things with you."


    "There is no limit on the number of people passing the sun inheritance, but those who pass the assessment will get the sun inheritance, so there is no need to compete with each other."


    ***


    "And I promise I''ll never hit you again!"


    The demon burning is supreme to sink a voice way.


    He controls a creation demon clan to come over, and has been in the position of the second sun altar, just to wait for MuQing!


    However, he waited for Mu Qing to bow his head!


    Tangtang, a supreme power of the supreme ten heavens, compromised with Mu Qing, the supreme three heavens!


    In fact, the demon Yan supreme secretly manipulated the creation demon clan, just peeping at Mu Qing''s specific situation and location.


    But after Mu Qing''s hand, the idea of demon Yan changed.


    He knew that in this sun dominates the temple, Mu Qing''s strength is not under him.


    If Mu Qing is the only one, demon Yan has the confidence to rely on himself and the remaining seven creation demon families to deal with Mu Qing.However, the demon burning supreme is met with the heart of the sword supreme!


    At the moment, the heart of the sword and the demon flame are in the eighth sun position. They will fight each other at any time.


    ***


    At this time, if there is a conflict, then the situation will be two people to him!


    Although there are many powerful demons here, hundreds of them, they are useless to him!


    What the demon Yan supreme doesn''t understand is that Mu Qing keeps the power of the supreme heaven. Why was the demon of Ming emperor, who was originally the supreme heaven, suppressed to the supreme emperor?


    Now as soon as you see the Ming emperor demon, the demon burning supreme is not angry.


    If the demon can still maintain the supreme power, then it will not compromise!


    The most important thing is that the demon Yan supreme saw the White Wolf beside Mu Qing!


    Demon burning supreme unexpectedly perceived a threat from the White Wolf!


    Even, a ridiculous idea appeared in the mind of the demon burning supreme, that is, the White Wolf and his realm are the same, they are the supreme ten Heaven!


    Although these are subconscious perception, but demon Yan supreme can be sure that the White Wolf beside Mu Qing is absolutely not simple.


    I''m not willing to compromise with others and Mu Qing. I''m willing to bend and stretch, but I''ll go to Mu Qing to settle accounts when I get out of the sun dominating hall!


    Demon Yan supreme is not a person who keeps his promise. He says that he will cancel Mu Qing''s wanted in demon world after he returns to the outside world, and he promises that he will never attack Mu Qing again. But if he sees Mu Qing in the outside world, he will be the first to do it!


    At present, in the sun dominating hall, the demon world is in a weak position.


    Although there are many of them, this is their shortcoming.


    Mu Qing and Jianxin Zhizun both maintain their supreme strength, plus the unknown white wolf.


    Demon Yan supreme can be sure, a little fight up, the other side can easily kill them, this group of only the most powerful demon clan.


    Many of these powerful demons are the most powerful ones in the outside world, as well as the most powerful demons such as Hades, who are the mainstays of the demon world!


    Different from the demon ancestor, the demon Yan supreme loves the power of his demon world and doesn''t want to see them fall.


    "Want peace? Dream


    But Mu Qing didn''t plan to agree to the demon Yan supremacy, because he knew for a long time that this group of supremacy ten heavy heaven''s strong men were all a group of rascals who said they would turn over!


    At the beginning, Mozu was still smiling in front of him. Now, without saying a word, the demon world wanted him, and even sent the Supreme jiuchongtian strongman to kill him!


    Mu Qing controls the bright star, makes a decisive move, and the annihilation pupil bursts out a beam of terror to kill the creation demon clan under the supreme control of demon Yan

 Chapter 1521

    "Damn it


    At the eighth sun altar, the demon Yan cursed secretly.


    Through induction, his creation demon puppet has been killed, including the power to control the creation demon.


    His face is slightly ugly, originally brought eight creation demon clan, only six!


    What makes him feel most uncomfortable is that Mu Qing will not be punished by the sun dominating temple when he kills the creation demon clan.


    In order to control these creation demons, Yaoyan supreme specially wiped out the lives of the eight creation demons. Therefore, in the sun dominating hall, the creation demons are not life, and being killed will not attract the attention of the sun dominating hall.


    "Really not?"


    He whispered that he wanted to live in peace with Mu Qing, but he was rejected and lost a creation demon family.


    However, he knew from the bottom of his heart that most of his requests could not be successful.


    The demon burning supreme saw an old figure sitting under the sun altar not far away.


    The heart of the sword is supreme!


    In addition, there are more than 50 strong people, most of them belong to the demon clan. There are also some demons, saints and scattered people.


    It can be seen that even if the three realms strictly control the entrance of the sun dominating temple, there will still be strong people entering.


    At least, most of the three supremacies have entered. After all, for the supremacy, the temptation to dominate the inheritance is too great.


    If the supreme enters into the sun dominating hall, then the three world strongmen who guard the entrance of Yao sun and virtual shadow will be half supreme.


    Some scattered people hidden in the universe, but all the supreme level, can easily break into the sun dominating temple.


    Of course, in the sun dominating hall, except for the strong and Mu Qing who were originally the supreme ten heavens, the strength of others was suppressed to the extreme level, but it was difficult to see the original real power.


    But in any case, these 50 people, together with the demon burning supreme and the sword heart supreme, are all at the eighth sun altar, which is the first echelon.


    Each of them, in the previous solar altar, absorbed a certain amount of solar power, and their fit to the solar power was quite good.


    However, for example, Yao Yan Zhizun and others had absorbed the power of the sun from the eighth sun altar, but they did not move forward.


    Even the heart of the sword is the same, just sitting in the same place, recuperating.


    There are still a few people, standing in front of the golden steps, with dignified faces.


    They are the first echelon, the first to ascend the eighth sun altar, however, looking at the golden steps to the ninth sun, they are deterred.


    I saw the golden stairs leading to the ninth sun, all of which were golden flames, leaving almost no place. From the beginning to the end, they were all burning with golden flames!


    This also means that they have to enter this golden sea of fire and walk all the way to the ninth sun!


    However, they have experienced the golden flame in the road ahead.


    A few strands of golden flame, enough to burn them through!


    However, on the previous road, the golden flame is relatively sparse, as long as we are vigilant and avoid the past.


    However, on the golden steps leading to the ninth sun, there was no place to escape. There were golden flames everywhere.


    Only hard to resist the burning of the golden flame, just walk past!


    Even the heart of the sword and the demon flame are not sure enough. After all, the golden flame is too terrible. It should be the fire of the sun.


    Even though everyone has absorbed a lot of the power of the sun, some of them are still hard to resist.


    Just like this, people are stuck here, thinking of all kinds of ways.


    meanwhile.


    Mu Qing stepped on the golden ladder to the third sun.


    As before, MuQing''s celestial body is still the same, absorbing the power of the surrounding sun.


    "How much energy does the shadow of the sun need to solidify?"


    Mu Qing was a little curious. He absorbed the first and the second sun altar, and almost swallowed the sun''s power. As a result, the virtual shadow of the sun in the star God did not condense.


    "See if the third altar of the sun can completely condense the shadow of the sun!"


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    And he and white wolf''s speed is very fast, all the way up, meet the people of three worlds are also killed by him."You say, why did I kill these guys when the sun passed on, but I was not attacked by the sun dominating temple?"


    Mu Qing looks at the White Wolf curiously.


    Mu Qing didn''t forget the rule of the sun dominating the temple.


    However, even if Mu Qing killed the demon Yan''s supreme creation demon clan, now killing those ordinary demon clan did not cause the sun dominating temple''s attack.


    "Because you use the hand of the master."


    White Wolf explained: "those who have the body of the master will not be punished if they kill people here. In fact, the strong ones who can have the body of the master are mostly the descendants of the master, so the hypocrite of the sun master specially set a way for his own people."


    According to the original plan, those who enter the sun inheritance training space will be the strong ones of Tianqing universe. In order to let their descendants not be in the sun inheritance, they specially set that they can''t do anything with each other.


    But it''s only the master who doesn''t count.


    Those who can have the body of master are all the descendants of the master. They are all the powerful people who dominate the city and have privileges, even in the house of master.


    Now, the people who enter the sun''s domination hall are all creatures of the chaotic universe, but Mu Qing has the body of domination, which allows him to ignore the rules here just like those powerful people in Tianqing universe.


    As long as Mu Qing doesn''t do it!


    "So it is!"


    Mu Qing suddenly realized, but this setting is a huge advantage for him!


    "You were going to resist the attack of the house of the Lord of the sun?"


    The White Wolf glanced at Mu Qing.


    When Mu Qing started to kill the demon clan, he knew Mu Qing''s idea. At the same time, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing could see through the upper limit of the power of the sun dominating temple so soon!


    you ''re right!


    Mu Qing figured out the upper limit of the power of the sun dominating the temple!


    Because in the sun dominating temple, all people should be suppressed to the extreme state, but he and several powerful people of the supreme ten heavens still keep the supreme state.


    This is the fall of the sun, but there is a change in the palace!


    Mu Qing had tried before and took the initiative to attack himself.


    And the conclusion is that with Mu Qing''s own strength, plus the star God body, even if you kill your opponent, you can resist the punishment of the sun dominating temple without death!


    After all, the punishment of the sun dominating temple is to suppress everyone''s strength to the extreme state, and then release the terrible power to punish those who violate the rules.


    As a result, Mu Qing and others still retain their supreme strength.


    The sun dominates the temple and has no intelligence. Even if Mu Qing kills himself, he will still release the power to kill the most powerful to kill Mu Qing.


    With the supreme strength that Mu Qing can maintain now, he can resist naturally

 Chapter 1522

    "So, I don''t need to worry about demon Yan."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and whispered.


    He has a bright star, as long as the body of the master hands, he himself does not hand, will not be punished by the sun.


    On the contrary, the demon Yan is supreme. It can only fight against Mu Qing with the help of the creation demon clan. If the body moves, even if it doesn''t kill Mu Qing, it will be punished by the power of the sun to a certain extent.


    Of course, Mu Qing guessed that even if he killed his opponent, he would not be killed directly even if he was punished by the power of the sun dominating hall.


    Although Mu Qing has the body of star God, the power of demon Yan supreme is not weak, and he should be able to resist the attack of the sun dominating temple.


    "There is no one. It seems that the demons have gone to a higher place."


    Coming to the altar of the third sun, Mu Qing found that there was no one.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. Then he sat under the sun altar and began to absorb the power of the sun in the altar.


    In a short time, the remaining power of the sun in the third solar altar was completely consumed by Mu Qing.


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, Mu Qing''s body turned into the starry sky again. After absorbing the huge power of the sun, the virtual shadow of the sun burst out a dazzling light and turned into essence in the blink of an eye!


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s frightening energy fluctuates and spreads, and his strength becomes more and more powerful.


    This is the breakthrough of the celestial body again!


    Mu Qing once saw the real perfect star God body, the body completely transformed into the universe star sky!


    And now, Mu Qing can barely do it, turning part of his body into a deep starry sky.


    Although the starry sky is extremely dark, there is nothing.


    Only there is a round of sun in it, which blooms golden light.


    Mu Qing reaches out his hand, and the pure power of the sun hovers around his fingertips.


    At this moment, the terrible solar heat wave around no longer has any lethality for Mu Qing, but is transformed into energy flowing into the body of the star God.


    "Helioid?"


    The white wolf was shocked when he saw it.


    But soon, it vetoed the idea, with an increasingly dignified expression.


    "It''s not the body of the sun god, but a more terrible constitution than the body of the sun god. Although I don''t know what specific strength it contains, at least it covers the body of the sun god!"


    White Wolf heart secret way, it now more and more curious about Mu Qing, want to know what Mu Qing is, why can cultivate such amazing physique.


    He didn''t say anything. The White Wolf followed Mu Qing.


    One man and one wolf continued to walk towards the fourth sun, and the heat wave of the sun rolled in. A demon clan not far away relaxed a little, and was burned into a skeleton in a flash.


    And these two guys, with relaxed faces, stroll in the terrible heat wave of the sun.


    White wolf has the sun god body, completely ignoring the power of the sun, and Mu Qing is crazy to absorb the power of the sun around.


    Although Mu Qing did not condense the sun god body, the star God body is higher than the sun god body.


    At this moment, Mu Qing can see that a second sun has begun to gather in his star God.


    "Is it difficult to succeed? The future cultivation of the star God body is to condense all kinds of forces in the starry sky, so that its own star God body can completely form a starry sky, and then it can be regarded as a success?"


    Mu Qing guessed secretly.


    The star God body toward a real star to cultivate, when the time comes, I am afraid that their body, and the universe is really the same!


    At that time, your body will not be born spirit, right?


    Between Mu Qing''s thoughts, they reached the position of the fourth sun altar.


    "Well? There have been battles here. "


    Mu Qing suddenly frowned and found several bodies under the sun altar.


    A group of demons and a few demons.


    "Is there a conflict between demon clan and Moxiu?"


    Mu Qing immediately felt curious, but soon his face changed slightly.


    Because he sensed some resonance!


    There are three demons on the ground, all of which resonate with Mu Qing''s Qi Yun bead.


    Mu Qing''s face sank. He raised his hand and saw that there were Qi Yun beads on the three demons.


    Soon, the three air transport beads were broken, turned into powder and disappeared."Hello! Isn''t this guy the former Zhang Qingtian? "


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    He frowned and came to Zhang Qingtian.


    I met Zhang Qingtian before, but Mu Qing spent a lot of time in the solar altar to absorb the power of the sun, so Zhang Qingtian has already set foot at the fourth solar altar.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Qingtian died!


    ***


    "This is... The power of the sun!"


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified. At the moment, he can obviously notice that there is residual power of the sun on Zhang Qingtian''s body.


    "He didn''t die at the hands of the demons." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Beside, the White Wolf''s golden eyes fell on Zhang Qingtian''s body, and then nodded.


    "It''s the power of the sun, and it''s of high quality. It should come from the temple of domination."


    A simple exploration, Mu Qing and white wolf are clear about the cause of Zhang Qingtian''s death.


    It was killed by the house of the sun!


    In other words, it was Zhang Qingtian who challenged the rules of the sun dominated temple.


    Zhang Qingtian killed people first, and then was killed by the sun dominating hall!


    ***


    It''s kind of weird.


    "These two people were not killed by the sun dominating temple, but by the demon people."


    ***


    The wounds of these two people are full of evil spirit everywhere. Obviously, they were killed by the demon clan.


    Mu Qing stood up and went to explore the group of demons.


    Most of the dead demons were killed by the evil Qi, and two of them were killed by the sun dominating temple.


    "Zhang Qingtian, their identity has been exposed?"


    Mu Qing felt very strange at the moment.


    It''s not surprising that people are dead.


    ***


    "It seems that their identities have been discovered!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and whispered.


    Only this is possible!


    ***


    "Who is it? ***


    ***


    At this time!


    A demon corpse suddenly opened his eyes, burst out the power of terror all over his body, approached the supreme, and punched Mu Qing fiercely.


    "To die!"


    Mu Qing reacted for the first time. His eyes were fierce and twinkling. The bright star behind him rushed out of the star gate in an instant. The hand of the star came out and crushed the fist of the demon corpse with the whole arm!


    "Who are you!"


    Mu Qing drank low.


    However, the next moment, Mu Qing was shocked.


    See this demon clan corpse, blow to smash to own arm, all silk didn''t care at all, but peeped out strange smile.


    At the same time, the demon corpses all over the body scattered a wisp of fairy power!


    A familiar voice came from Mu Qing''s mouth.


    "Mu Qing, long time no see."


    "I didn''t expect that you could grow up to such a level that even the body of master was cultivated."


    "It''s a pity that everything is in vain. The star avenue is only on your side for the time being. Sooner or later, I''ll get it back!"

 Chapter 1523

    "Bang!"


    The bright star blows out and smashes the demon corpse in front of him.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "What''s the matter? Who is that man? "


    The White Wolf asked.


    "The emperor of heaven." A moment later, Mu Qing slowly spit out two words.


    White Wolf is still a muddle, it did not contact the emperor, naturally do not know.


    It took Mu Qing a long time to recover. He frowned and looked at the broken corpse of the demon clan. His face was very gloomy.


    "What''s going on, what''s the origin of that guy?"


    White Wolf immediately felt very curious.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and said slowly, "that''s the emperor of heaven. When he was the supreme Ninth Heaven, he was killed by the supreme tenth heaven''s demon ancestor, but I don''t know why he didn''t die."


    "In our chaotic universe, there is only an innate perfect level Avenue, and only a few people have and do not have the secret method of dominating the body, but the emperor of heaven has the means to cultivate the acquired perfect level Avenue, and my star sky Avenue is from him!"


    White Wolf listened, still some doubts: "but look at your relationship, it seems not good, then what does he do to help you cultivate the perfect road after tomorrow?"


    "I used to be a pawn of the emperor of heaven, but it was because of the intervention of a strong man of the supreme ten heavens and the sacrifice of some friends that I stopped the emperor of heaven." Mu Qing clenched her fist slightly.


    ***


    Mu Qing has a headache. Judging from the appearance of the Emperor just now, the other side''s means are strange and unpredictable, and even he didn''t find it at the first time.


    "The emperor of heaven knows the body of the master. I''m afraid he has come into contact with the people of the universe." White Wolf suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well." Mu Qing nodded, which he could naturally see.


    The fact that the emperor of heaven can directly speak out the body of the master is enough to show that the other party has a relationship with the man in the universe.


    How can ordinary people know the body of the master?


    In the chaotic universe, there is no concept of the body of domination!


    "Who will be mixed up with the emperor of heaven? by the way! The disaster


    Mu Qing immediately recalled that when he was in charge of the city, the emperor of heaven had communication with disaster.


    "Damn it, there is Tiandi in the dark, but Tiandi should not dare to appear rashly. The devil will not let Tiandi go." Mu Qing touched his chin, he thought, can we find a way to tell the news that the emperor is still alive to the devil, let the devil to deal with the emperor?


    "It should be the misfortune that told the emperor of heaven about the body of domination, and it might even help the emperor of heaven cultivate the body of domination."


    Mu Qing guessed.


    "Disaster?"


    White Wolf body a shock, some incredibly looking at Mu Qing.


    "How do you know? The guy''s not dead yet? "


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "at the beginning, I entered the dominating city. After the disaster of the universe, most of the power of the dominating city was wiped out, but the disaster is still alive."


    "Now that disaster should be mixed with the emperor of heaven."


    "Disaster..." the white wolf whispered, for disaster, it naturally knows.


    Although white wolf is not the person who dominates the city, as the universe of Tianqing universe, he naturally heard of disaster.


    After all, disaster is a fierce man who goes against the whole city alone. His father is still the master of the storm!


    "In this way, the emperor you are talking about should have obtained the secret of the body of the master from calamity. After all, calamity is the son of the storm master, and naturally knows the secret of the body of the master."


    White Wolf analysis.


    "Forget it, let''s leave him alone, but no matter what, we should be careful of the God who haunts us."


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified. When he faced the emperor of heaven, many nobles could not fight together. The other side''s swallowing the road brought Mu Qing a great sense of oppression.


    In fact, the body of domination can also be regarded as an advance of the supreme road.


    Now, with the ruler of heaven, will swallowing the road become more terrifying?


    Mu Qing''s eyes gradually become firm, and the threat of the emperor of heaven appears again. He must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Now it''s just the supreme triple heaven. It''s not enough!


    If you want to compete with the emperor of heaven, you must reach the supreme nine heaven... Even the supreme ten Heaven!And now, the most able to enhance the strength of Mu Qing, is the sun heritage!


    It may only make Mu Qing have more fighting means.


    But now, Mu Qing can be sure that the sun heritage can directly enhance Mu Qing''s strength!


    Because the power of the sun and his star God body fit, the star God body can absorb the power of the sun and enhance Mu Qing''s strength!


    After checking again to make sure that the emperor was gone, Mu Qing took the three corpses into the scarlet Lord hall.


    At the same time, began to absorb the power of the fourth solar altar of the sun.


    Just like a whale swallowing a cow, the power of the sun was engulfed crazily. In a short time, the power of the fourth sun altar was completely absorbed by Mu Qing.


    Then, he and white wolf once again set foot on the golden ladder to a higher place.


    "The demons we met are beginning to increase."


    Along the way, Mu Qing saw many demons.


    The bright star rushed out of the star gate in an instant, and killed a demon clan nearby with one punch.


    Not long before, there was another demon clan. After he noticed Mu Qing, his face suddenly changed and he ran to a higher place in a panic.


    However, on the golden ladder, only by exerting enough strength and gradually can the demon clan rush into his body and begin to destroy his body.


    The power of the sun absorbed by the previous solar altars is also aroused at the moment!


    Boom!


    It doesn''t need Mu Qing''s hand. This demon clan has completely turned into a golden flame and burned into powder.


    The only secret of the sun trial is not to be anxious. Once you are anxious, more sun power will be aroused. If you are invaded, the end will be the same as the demon clan.


    The power of the sun previously absorbed is gentle and exists in the body to resist the violent power of the sun.


    But once the violent force of the sun invades the body, it''s different.


    The gentle power of the sun will be assimilated, transformed into a violent power of the sun, and then destroy the whole body!


    "Please, don''t kill me!"


    Another demon clan looks at Mu Qing in horror.


    He didn''t dare to run away, so he could only walk slowly towards the high steps, but Mu Qing walked leisurely here and soon came to him.


    The demon clan didn''t know how Mu Qing did it. The power of the sun, which everyone was extremely afraid of, seemed to be in vain in front of Mu Qing!


    "Bang!"


    The bright star flashed by, and a blow made a big hole in the demon''s chest.


    Then, the demon clan was invaded by the power of the sun and burned into powder!


    Demon clan, kill as many as you have!


    This is a great opportunity to weaken the demon clan, because any demon clan you meet may be the supreme one of the demon clan, but in the sun dominating hall, you are suppressed to the extreme state

 Chapter 1524

    "Bang!"


    Summon the bright star again, blow to a demon clan.


    However, this time, the demon clan raised his hand to resist the fist of the bright star, and revealed the terrible immortal Qi on his body, condensed into a white Qi blade, and cut it off!


    Click!


    The arm of the bright star breaks in response to the sound!


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing coughed up blood, and for the first time opened the distance, let the bright star back to his side.


    He had a gloomy face and a voice in his throat.


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    The emperor of heaven appears again!


    As soon as the evil spirit appeared, Mu Qing knew the identity of the other party. He was definitely the emperor of heaven!


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing didn''t leave his hand. The bright star''s eyes suddenly burst out a beam of light that condensed the power of the black hole and smashed the demon corpse in front of him.


    The corpse, which had been turned into fragments, was burned by the power of the sun, but there was a broken head left. It was shrouded by the evil immortal power and suspended in front of Mu Qing.


    "It''s amazing. It''s also very fast. Is it the pupil of annihilation? I wrote it down! "


    Even if the head is broken, but the voice of the emperor is still transmitted, and it seems that it has not been affected.


    Then, the immortal Qi dissipated, and the head was burned into nothingness by the power of the sun without the protection of the immortal Qi of the emperor.


    Mu Qing''s face is ugly. This time, he still can''t find the breath of the emperor of heaven. The other party is haunted, and seems to have the ability to take away others'' bodies at any time.


    "This guy called emperor of heaven has some means. He is testing your ability!" White Wolf''s eyes are also dignified.


    Mu Qing nodded, and he knew that.


    "The injury of bright star..."


    Mu Qing summoned a bright star again to check the injury.


    The bright star is derived from his star road. If the bright star is damaged, his star road is still damaged.


    "It''s OK. I can recover."


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. The bright star absorbed the energy of the universe through the sun and restored the severed right arm.


    "It should be the emperor''s ability. Since he has come together with disaster, he may have learned the secret of the body of domination."


    "This strange ability, that day the emperor must also have condensed the body of the master!"


    The White Wolf said in a deep voice. He told Mu Qing that the power of the emperor of heaven should be the power of the body.


    After all, in the White Wolf''s cognition, disaster is a very casual person, and it is possible to easily hand over the secret of the body of domination to the emperor of heaven.


    In Tianqing universe, the secret of master''s body is not a rotten street. It only spreads in the master''s city and rarely passes on to the outside world.


    The secret of the body of domination is basically controlled by the powerful people in the city of domination.


    Only disaster, completely do not care about the rules of dominating the city, in a good mood, dominate the city of all kinds of secrets can be sent out at will.


    "The body of the emperor of heaven..."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and felt a burst of pressure.


    It''s weird!


    It''s just like when I first faced the emperor of heaven and the road.


    At this time, the master''s body condensed by the emperor of heaven has strange energy, which can occupy other people''s bodies and haunt them.


    There is no way to find the whereabouts of each other!


    "You have to figure out the other person''s ability before you can find a way to exercise restraint."


    "There must be a certain limit, otherwise why doesn''t he give up your body directly?"


    The White Wolf said.


    Mu Qing also understood that although the emperor''s ability was strange, there must be some limitations.


    At least, the other side can''t give up themselves and the white wolf. At present, only those demon families have been taken away.


    "Another thing is for sure, the emperor of heaven is in the sun dominating hall!"


    "Even, it should be in the sun trial!"


    The White Wolf''s eyes twinkled, and he knew more about the body of the master. The emperor of heaven must be here, otherwise it would be impossible for him to interfere here through the body of the master.


    "Keep going. If the emperor of heaven is really here, he will appear sooner or later."


    Mu Qing''s face was heavy.In addition to the demon Yan supreme, there is also an emperor!


    The demon burning supreme is not a threat, because the demon burning supreme has no body of domination, and the body will be punished by the sun dominating hall.


    Mu Qing doesn''t pay attention to the remaining six creation demons.


    The power of Chuangsheng demon clan, whose soul consciousness has been erased, has dropped sharply. Even the supreme control of yaoyan can''t exert much power. Mu Qing is confident to kill these Chuangsheng demon clan directly!


    But the emperor of heaven is different!


    The emperor of heaven already has the body of master, which means that in the sun master palace, the emperor of heaven has combat power!


    At the same time, Mu Qing is still thinking about a problem.


    That is, did disaster come with the emperor of heaven?


    If disaster also comes, then things will be in trouble. After all, disaster is no weaker than the emperor of heaven, and it is also the owner of a congenital perfect Avenue.


    Days passed


    Mu Qing has absorbed the power of the sun from the seven sun altars. In the body of the star God, three suns were born.


    His strength has also improved.


    In this period of time, the emperor did not appear again, as if completely disappeared.


    But Mu Qing knew that the emperor of heaven must still be in the sun training space. He was always on guard against any demons he saw!


    At this time, Mu Qing is going to the position of the eighth sun altar.


    Overhead, the eighth sun seems to be bigger than before, the temperature is terrible, even in this golden ladder, there is a solar fire!


    These sunburns were in clusters. Mu Qing saw a demon clan touch it with his own eyes, and his whole body was burned into nothingness in an instant!


    Even Mu Qing, who has the celestial body, dare not get close to these solar fires!


    For Mu Qing, both the gentle power of the sun in the sun altar and the violent power of the sun on the golden steps are the power of the sun and the nourishment of the celestial body.


    But these solar fires are different. Although they are all formed by the power of the sun, they can''t be absorbed by the celestial body. Even if Mu Qing touches them, he will be injured.


    However, it is obvious that the sun master will not set up a near death trial. In fact, this cluster of solar fire floats in mid air and floats back and forth on the golden ladder.


    The speed is very slow. As long as you see it, you can move slowly and hide in time!


    Not to mention that Mu Qing is different from other people, who have to move slowly while fighting against the violent power of the sun.


    Mu Qing doesn''t have this restriction at all. He can dodge directly, so it''s very easy for Mu Qing to avoid the sun fire.


    He and white wolf are very fast. If they are lightning, they are fleeting, and the eighth sun is in front of them.


    A moment later, Mu Qing and white wolf arrived at the eighth sun alta

 Chapter 1525

    "Well?"


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and found that there were many people at the eighth altar.


    More than 200 people!


    Among them, there are more than 100 demons alone, and there are still some people in the demon world and the holy world.


    "What a massacre it is!"


    White Wolf seems to have foreseen something, said with a smile.


    All the way down, it is also clear that Mu Qing saw that the demon clan and others are almost sure to kill.


    White Wolf is also lazy to understand what hatred there is between Mu Qing and the three circles, but it is certain that both sides belong to the enemy.


    To deal with the enemy is to cut down the grass roots, where there is a reason to stay alive!


    If Mu Qing''s ability is something else, then white wolf will dissuade Mu Qing. After all, it is an irrational behavior to consume too much energy in the sun inheritance practice.


    But for Mu Qing, who owns the Star Road, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Now everyone''s strength is suppressed. The demon clan is basically in the extreme state, while Mu Qing is in the supreme state.


    Killing is killing!


    It doesn''t take much energy to kill these demons, but only this energy. The star avenue can be filled in an instant!


    In addition to fighting with the same level of strong, Mu Qing''s bright star does not need to spend much strength.


    If you don''t fight hard, the bright star''s fighting life will be unlimited!


    This is also why other people''s supreme road into the body of the master has time limit, huge consumption, but Mu Qing can always maintain the existence of a bright star.


    Everything is because of the characteristics of Mu Qing, the star road!


    Terrifying resilience!


    In front of the amazing speed of energy recovery, just maintaining the bright star is not a burden for Mu Qing.


    Even the white wolf only turns the sun avenue into the God of war when fighting, but Mu Qing can always keep the bright star!


    "Let''s all die!"


    Mu Qing light way, at the same time, the bright star came out from the star gate, a blow through the body of a demon clan.


    Fall on the spot!


    "It''s Mu Qing! damn! He''s here! "


    For a moment, all the people present were shocked.


    They all belong to the three realms. At the same time, the supreme demon Yan told them when he left here that Mu Qing would never be soft hearted. When he met the people in the three realms, he would kill them!


    "Together, he''s alone. Let''s not be afraid!"


    An old man, with a gloomy face, yelled.


    Hades!


    In the outside world, he has reached the supreme Ninth Heaven, but now in the sun dominating palace, he has only the strength of the highest position.


    Of course, the power of his supreme Nintendo is not on display. Even if it is suppressed by the sun''s dominating temple, the power in his body can still reach the level of half supreme, which is much stronger than that of the extreme strong people nearby.


    But even if he burst out with all his strength, what''s the use of achieving semi supreme power?


    Mu Qing is in the sun dominating hall, but he has the supreme strength. Even the demon is not an opponent.


    Today''s plan, the Hades demon only let other people together, it is possible to resist Mu Qing.


    "Mu Qing! That''s enough for you


    At this time, the two figures came out of the crowd, and their breath was even bigger, which could reach the highest level.


    Mu Qing looked, but did not care.


    The expression of these two figures is stiff, and their voices are the same, and they are familiar with each other. They are the supreme of demon Yan!


    Now, there are six creation demons that the demon Yan supreme can control, and the other party has left two in the eighth sun altar.


    But Mu Qing didn''t care much, but his eyes swept away. He was on guard against the emperor of heaven!


    There are so many people here, the emperor of heaven is likely to be among them!


    However, this does not prevent Mu Qing to continue to weaken the strength of the demon clan.


    Although... This will definitely bring the astral world to the opposite of the demon world, Mu Qing will not be afraid at all.


    ***


    ***


    ***You know, the starry world is not weak now. With the supreme king of chaos in the seventh heaven and the angel of jihadi, Mu Qing is not afraid of the ordinary starry war.


    Bang!


    Mu Qing ignored the two demon Yan''s supreme creation demon clan, and the bright star appeared around him. Then he suddenly appeared in front of a demon clan and punched through a demon clan.


    The demon eyes of the Ming emperor are ready to crack. On the surface, the demon clan is in the extreme realm, but in the outside world, it is the supreme elder of the demon clan!


    "Why..."


    This demon clan''s supreme elder can''t believe it. He can''t believe the gap between himself and Mu Qing is so big. He was killed by one blow!


    The terrible power of the starry sky suddenly swept the whole body, and then the body exploded.


    Fall on the spot!


    This is the mainstay of the demon clan, which ended up falling here.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The demon Yan''s lung is about to explode.


    "To die? If you have the ability, come and kill me


    Mu Qing sneered, even if the demon Yan supreme is here, it can''t stop him!


    Not to mention that the demon Yan supreme is not here now.


    Soon, the two creation demons who were controlled by the demon Yan supreme rushed forward.


    "Together!"


    The hell emperor demon roared.


    Many demons rushed to MuQing.


    They don''t care about the rules of the temple of the sun.


    If they don''t, they''re the ones who die!


    It can be seen from the previous that after Mu Qing''s killing, he was not punished by the sun dominating temple.


    Demon burning supreme nature also can see, Mu Qing is completely rely on the bright star, can avoid the punishment of the sun dominating the temple.


    But the bright star is more powerful than the demon Yan''s supreme creation demon clan. I don''t know how many times!


    Mu Qing hummed coldly, strode out, the star God body urged to the extreme, at the moment, his body became a little illusory, dazzling stars bloom out.


    Inside him, there is the sun rising and the Milky Way blooming.


    Mu Qing didn''t deal with the demons, because he would be punished by the sun dominating palace if he dealt with them.


    His goal is the creation demon clan controlled by the two demons and the emperor who will appear at any time!


    Bang!


    After absorbing the power of the sun, Mu Qing''s star God body is extremely powerful, and his body is invincible. He smashes the arm of a creation demon clan with one punch.


    The great power directly blows this creation demon family away!


    At the same time, another creation demon clan uses demon fire to bombard Mu Qing.


    The black robe on Mu Qing''s body was burned, revealing some illusory and fuzzy body, just like the starry sky.


    But!


    Mu Qing has not been injured!


    "Die


    Mu Qing suddenly turns around and grabs the head of the creation demon clan. The terrible power of destruction erupts and condenses on his left hand. A blow runs through the creation demon clan.


    For a long time without the power of destruction, Mu Qing is not unfamiliar with its control, but more and more skilled.


    A dragon with destructive power penetrates the creation demon clan. The destructive power spreads out and destroys its body!


    Easily solved a creation demon clan, but Mu Qing''s face appeared a little surprised.


    It''s kind of weird.


    Compared with the first encounter demon Yan supreme time, the power of the creation demon clan declined, I don''t know how much.


    Mu Qing looked not far away at the golden ladder to the ninth sun.


    Of course, there can not be called the golden ladder, because there is a sea of fire completely covered by the golden sun.


    The horror of Sunfire, Mu Qing''s heart is also clear, even if he, also want to avoid, otherwise will be injured.


    The next way is to go to the golden sun fire all over the sky to resist the burning of the sun flame.


    It seems that the demon burning supreme is already in it, heading for the ninth sun.


    Just like this, the power of demon Yan''s supreme remote control to create demon clan becomes weaker. After all, he wants to ensure his own safety.


    "No wonder the power to create the demon clan has become so much."


    When Mu Qing understood this point, he raised his hand and pointed to it. The Milky way was shining. In an instant, the starry beam penetrated through the sky and smashed the flying creation demon.He looked around, and the bright star was also solving these demons.


    The demon clan, who was suppressed to the extreme state, was not the enemy of the bright star at all, and was killed by one blow after another.


    Mu Qing is not worried, let the bright star slowly kill.


    The number of these demon clans is dominant, and many of them display magical powers to attack Mu Qing.


    But these levels of attacks are of little use to Mu Qing, who has made great progress in the celestial body.


    Even the slightest injury could not be left on Mu Qing. Even, because of the hands of these demons, the rules of the sun dominating the temple were triggered, and the falling power began to punish these demons.


    Because there was no killing, the punishment power of the sun dominating temple was not strong, and it was not fatal. It killed the demons and spat blood.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Mu Qing noticed a trace of difference.


    He looked not far away, where there stood a pale old man, his eyes showed determination, and his body was full of dazzling golden light.


    This demon of the Ming emperor is actually urging the power of the sun

 Chapter 1526

    After easily solving the two creation demon families, Mu Qing turns to see the Ming emperor demon.


    What the hell is this old thing doing?


    "I didn''t expect that the old man and the power of the sun fit so well!"


    The white wolf was quite surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qing allowed the bright star to kill those demon families, and then turned to look at the white wolf.


    In front of him, the demon suddenly burst up in vain, and the breath was rising at an amazing speed, which surprised Mu Qing.


    Because in the blink of an eye, the breath of Hades reached the highest level.


    This makes Mu Qing feel quite strange.


    You know, in this sun dominating hall, the only one who can preserve the supreme power is Mu Qing, the strong one of the supreme ten heavens.


    But why did the demon suddenly become so powerful?


    White Wolf explained: "it''s the fit between him and the power of the sun, with 100%. Generally speaking, this kind of person will be born after absorbing enough power of the sun!"


    He looked at the demon and was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man would match the power of the sun to 100%!


    "After the perfect fit, even if the old man is suppressed by the sun, he can still use the power of the sun to break through the previous strength."


    "For example, it is precisely because I have the sun god body that I can maintain the power of the supreme heaven under the pressure of the sun dominating temple. Of course, the cultivation of the supreme heaven is also part of the reason."


    "And this old man, he is working hard now. He forcibly uses the power of the sun to make his strength reach the supreme heaven, and the price is... Being eaten back by the power of the sun, and his body is completely burned!"


    The White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    It knows the Sun God very well. If the demon reaches the ninth sun and absorbs the power of the sun again, it may become the sun god.


    The netherworld demon must be able to feel this in his heart, even the other side has been hiding, which is also some scheming.


    However, at the moment, in the face of the threat of Mu Qing, the demon had to use this last resort. Only in this way can he defeat Mu Qing.


    The demon also knew that if he used the power of the sun which he had not completely controlled, he would be killed later. Of course, he did not know that the price was death.


    However, even if he knows, it doesn''t matter


    At present, the poor old man straightened up his rickety back, his eyes burst out a dazzling sun beam, and his whole body was bathed in the power of the sun!


    He will die against Mu Qing!


    The Hades know the rules of the sun dominating the temple. Once they attack people, they will be punished by the sun dominating the temple at the same time.


    However, this ordinary punishment is not fatal, the Hades demon intends to fight down!


    There is only one thought in the mind of the demon


    Kill Mu Qing, and then be killed by the power of the sun dominating the temple!


    "Mu Qing!"


    In the old voice, with endless anger, watching the bright star kill the mainstay of the demon family one by one, the Hades demon is furious.


    His thin body suddenly expanded, and his muscles burst the clothes he was wearing.


    The Hades demon, who has become a strong man, walks towards MuQing step by step, and the sun fire is burning behind him.


    "We demon clan will not fall down here. I will never allow you to kill the people of our demon clan again!"


    The ghost emperor demon sinks a voice way, the tone is full of anger.


    He can give everything for the demon clan!


    Even his life!


    Once upon a time, the demon of the Ming emperor stirred up the creation of the demon family in the demon world, just to make the demon family prosperous.


    Now after coming out, he didn''t interfere with the power of the demon clan. He took the initiative to obey the orders of the demon Yan. Everything he did was for the demon clan!


    As long as it is beneficial to the demon family, the demon can pay all kinds of costs to do it!


    Nowadays, most of the demons gathered near the eighth sun altar are the supreme demons, and there are many elders!


    If this group of strong were killed by Mu Qing, the consequences would be unimaginable, and it would be a heavy blow to the demon clan.


    "You all go to the ninth sun. I''ll stop him."


    The Ming emperor demon''s face was gloomy, and he let all the demons around go to the ninth sun.He wants to kill Mu Qing alone!


    Of course, the Ming emperor demon also thought of another possibility, that is to be killed by Mu Qing!


    But he won''t think about these things at all. For him, now he has to fight with Mu Qing!


    "But..."


    The remaining dozens hesitated.


    They looked at the golden ladder leading to the ninth sun, which was full of solar fire.


    It''s scary just to watch!


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that they didn''t move, the demon roared. At the same time, his body suddenly appeared in front of the bright star, and he punched away!


    Bang!


    Bright star is also a fist, two fists collided together, the moment the power of terror into waves, vent up.


    Mu Qing''s eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    This borrowed the power of the sun after the Hades demon, the strength is even more powerful than he imagined.


    Actually can meet with the bright star!


    "Go


    The rest of the demons gnawed their teeth, one by one, and walked into the golden steps full of sunlight.


    Continue to stay, dead end!


    Because in addition to the noumenon, Mu Qing also has a bright star, and a white wolf with unknown strength beside him. It''s absolutely impossible to resist by relying on the demon alone.


    Only when they set foot on the road to the ninth sun can they have a chance of life.


    "Shit! What are we afraid of? "


    An elder of the demon clan gritted his teeth, wrapped up in the evil spirit, and stepped into the golden sun fire.


    Once in the sun, there is no way out.


    Their choice is to move on!


    It''s no use staying at the eighth altar of the sun.


    Watching the rest of the demon family leave, the demon of the Ming emperor breathes a sigh of relief in his heart. Then he looks at Mu Qing, his face dignified.


    He knew that even if he fought to death, he might not be Mu Qing''s opponent, let alone the white wolf with unknown strength beside Mu Qing.


    Therefore, he intends to use all his strength to stop Mu Qing, even if he can''t kill Mu Qing, it doesn''t matter!


    "No!"


    "I''m sure I can''t kill Mu Qing. In that case, I''ll try to hit him hard!"


    "Even if he died, he would be injured on Mu Qing. In this way, it would be much easier for demon Yan to deal with him!"


    The Ming emperor demon''s eyes have already followed to emerge to die ambition, he strides forward, the whole body up and down of evil spirit emerge.


    Just when Mu Qing thought that the demon was going to use some powerful magic power of the demon family, the demon''s face was ferocious, sweating all over, and seemed to bear some pain.


    "This guy!"


    Mu Qing''s pupil slightly shrinks, he sees the idea of the Ming emperor demon.


    "He fed the evil spirit he had cultivated for many years to the power of the sun!"


    "He''s crazy! He''ll never live long like that


    White Wolf exclaimed, one eye then saw the idea of Ming Huang demon.


    At this time, a crazy smile appeared in the corner of the demon''s mouth.


    His pale hair began to turn black, his body was strong, his whole body was full of muscles, and he was back in middle age!


    This is his heyday!


    "No, he''s not crazy. He''s already made a good sense of death."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing doesn''t know what to say about such opponents


    "Although we are hostile, I have to say that you have won my respect."


    Mu Qing summoned the bright star to his side to face up to the demon.


    At this time, the Ming emperor demon, whose breath is violent, has completely fed his own demons to the power of the sun.


    At the same time, the glare of the sun burst out from the demon.


    The heat wave swept around the demon!


    Sun god body!


    After abandoning all the accomplishments of the whole body and feeding the evil spirit to the power of the sun, the Hades demon gained great power and even transformed his body into the body of the sun god!


    At the same time, the power of the sun around him automatically gathered and became his power.However, the sun god body is only temporary!


    White wolf has said before that the Hades demon will step on the ninth sun and absorb the power of the sun from the altar over there before it will be transformed into the sun god body!


    He who owns the sun god body will easily get the inheritance of the sun.


    Unfortunately, now there is no hope, after the end of the battle, the demon is absolutely not alive!


    "Die


    The demon disappeared in the same place in an instant, and his speed was extremely fast. He was as dazzling as the sun, with a blow.


    Mu Qing''s body was illusory, and appeared in the starry sky. He broke out at a speed no less than that of the netherworld demon, which was also a blow.


    Boom!


    The whole eighth solar altar trembled, trembling under the terrible powe

 Chapter 1527

    "The strength of this guy!"


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly.


    The strength of the demon is almost the same as him!


    At this time, two powerful forces came out of thin air and hit Mu Qing and Hades respectively.


    They coughed up blood and stepped back dozens of steps.


    This is the rule of the sun dominating the temple. Once you do something to others, you will be punished by the power of the sun dominating the temple.


    Only the body of the master or the means of the supreme control of the creation of the demon clan, like the demon Yan, can avoid the rules of the sun dominating temple.


    Ming Huang demon is not afraid at all, and continues to stride forward. His eyes are like two suns, and the dazzling golden light runs through this space!


    He didn''t show any magic power of the demon family, because for him now, he is no longer a strong demon family.


    The evil spirit cultivated for many years has been fed by him to the power of the sun to cast the body of the sun god.


    Now the Hades are fighting completely relying on the sun god body.


    With the mentality of going to death, the sun god body is urged to an incredible level!


    At this time, it''s no use for the demon demon to perform the magic power of the demon family. After all, the evil spirit is gone, so his way of fighting is completely relying on the power of the sun god body.


    However, the only drawback is that the Hades don''t inherit from the sun.


    There is no magic power that can match with the power of the sun, otherwise his strength will be several times more!


    Rao is so, the power of Hades demon is very terrible now.


    His speed is also amazing. He rushes to Mu Qing again. His body is covered by the sun fire cage, just like a sun god of war bathing in the fire!


    "The pupil of annihilation!"


    Mu Qing gave a low drink, the bright star appeared in front of him in a flash, and the vanishing pupil of his eyebrow burst out a dark beam.


    "No use!"


    With a roar of the demon, the sun god burst out and smashed the black hole beam from the annihilation pupil!


    His speed is extremely fast, has come to the bright star in front of him, hundreds of punches in succession.


    The speed of the bright star is not bad, and it also blows out hundreds of punches. At the same time, the annihilation pupil in the center of the eyebrow bursts out a dark beam again.


    The demon resisted the blow with both arms.


    But at this time, Mu Qing has appeared behind him, the illusory star God body blooms out the dazzling starlight, a slap behind the demon.


    Galactic vision appears in palm, power is terrible!


    "Poof!"


    The demon coughed up blood and flew out, smashing on the eighth sun altar.


    Boom!


    The whole altar collapsed into ruins.


    The demon stood up again and looked at Mu Qing and the bright star beside him.


    The current situation is one against two. Both Mu Qing and the bright star have great power.


    In the case of one-on-one, the demon even has the confidence to hurt each other, but in the face of these two guys


    He''s no match!


    Mu Qing, at the same time, also resisted the punishment power of the sun dominating temple. He was also secretly surprised.


    When bright star and Pluto demon fight, Mu Qing also clearly felt.


    In terms of strength, the power of Hades demon is stronger than the bright star!


    After the attack, the demon didn''t seem to have anything. On the contrary, it was the bright star with trembling arms, not the opponent of the demon.


    "It looks like it''s going to be real."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, then his face coagulated, accompanied by a low drink, a golden air burst from the soles of his feet.


    The fury of the golden flame broke out from Mu Qing. His black hair turned to gold and his eyes turned to silver.


    Without the terrible breath in imagination, Mu Qing''s breath at the moment has completely disappeared!


    Fourth order destiny form!


    you ''re right!


    In the sun dominates the temple, the strength has been suppressed, but only the power of Qi Yun has not been suppressed!


    It''s also Mu Qing''s reliance!


    The advanced star God body itself is very terrible, not to mention Mu Qing''s four order destiny form.


    The role of destiny form is to completely conceal the atmosphere, and improve in all aspects at the same time!Mu Qing''s speed, at the moment fast to the extreme, even the Ming emperor demon can''t catch!


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the demon felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. I don''t know when, Mu Qing disappeared in the same place, appeared in front of him and punched him in the abdomen.


    The Ming emperor demon''s eyes were wide open and spat out a stream of blood.


    Before the demon could react, Mu Qing made thousands of punches in succession. In an instant, the palm of his hand gathered strength, and the ten thousand meter diameter meteorite hit the demon at close range.


    Boom!


    The platform of the eighth sun has been crumbling and destroyed in a large area.


    The demon was in a mess, half kneeling on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Blood, dripping down!


    Relying on the strong body of the sun god, the Ming emperor demon carries Mu Qing''s attack hard, and has not been killed directly, but has also been seriously injured.


    "Is that the power of... Qi Yun?"


    White Wolf is also pupil contraction, it shows an incredible look, thought there would be a fierce battle, did not expect MuQing actually have this hand!


    "Is it the unique ability of this chaotic universe to master the movement of Qi? Or is it only Mu Qing? "


    The white wolf whispered.


    You know, even in their universe, no one can control the movement of Qi.


    Qi movement naturally exists, but it is illusory. Who can control it?


    Even the master can''t do it!


    We can only gather the power of qi movement. We can''t use the power of qi movement to fight like Mu Qing!


    "Impossible..."


    "I will never fall here. I have the power of the sun, and the inheritance of the sun will be mine."


    Said the demon, gnashing his teeth.


    He struggled to his feet, then opened his arms and absorbed the power of the sun around him.


    The face of Ming Huang demon is a little ferocious, roaring: "demon clan, absolutely will rule the universe!"


    "And I will definitely stop you here!"


    "I am invincible in this sun trial!"


    With the roar of the demon, he began to absorb the power of the sun around him, and began to recover his injury.


    The sun god body, in this really occupies a very big advantage!


    At the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth, a smile of disdain appeared.


    "Do you think you are the only one here?"


    This words a, the dark emperor demon all Leng for a while, the bottom of the heart surfaced a bad premonition, "what do you mean?"


    At the same time, the power of the sun around is absorbed by Mu Qing''s celestial body.


    Although Mu Qing is not the sun god body, his star God body is obviously more powerful than the sun god body, more terrible than the Hades demon, and crazy devouring the power of the sun around.


    Soon, even the power of the sun that was swallowed by the demon was swallowed by Mu Qing''s celestial body.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the punishment attack of the sun dominating temple came again, which was caused by Mu Qing''s attack on the Hades demon.


    But Mu Qing is directly ignored, the punishment force attack fell on Mu Qing, painless, has reached the point of total disregard!


    Because the attack itself is to punish those who have been suppressed to the extreme state, the power is not powerful.


    If Mu Qing is only in the state of star God body, he will be hurt naturally.


    But now, with the blessing of astral body and fourth order destiny form, these attacks can be ignored.


    "Damn you..."


    Mu Qing light way, immediately in the dark emperor demon have not yet reaction come over of time, twinkling of an eye appear in its back, a punch blast out!


    Roar!


    The dragon with the power of destruction roared out of Mu Qing''s arm and directly penetrated the body of the demon!


    The sun god body is really difficult for Mu Qing to deal with in this environment.


    Even if Mu Qing goes to grab the power of the sun, the demon with the power of the sun can still recover quickly, and its body strength is amazing.


    If you want to kill the demon, Mu Qing has two plans in mind.


    One is purely by delaying the war, relying on their own star God body and bright star''s powerful endurance ability, slowly consuming the dead demon.After all, the sun god body of Hades demon is made by special means, and it doesn''t last much time!


    The other is to directly kill the demon by relying on the power higher than the power of the sun!


    Mu Qing didn''t want to waste too much time, urged the power of destruction, easily defeated the defense of the sun god body, and penetrated the whole body of the Hades demon.


    At the same time, the power of destruction spread in the demon body.


    "Bright star!"


    Mu Qing controlled the power of destruction and took it back in time. He didn''t kill the demon thoroughly. Then he gave a low drink.


    The bright star comes to the demon and blows out tens of thousands of fists in an instant. Then the annihilation pupil bursts out a black hole beam to kill the demon completely

 Chapter 1528

    "That''s close."


    Mu Qing let the bright star back to the star gate, relieved.


    The destructiveness of the power of destruction is too strong. Mu Qing is mainly worried that the power of destruction will directly kill the Hades demon, and then he will have to bear the punishment of the rules of the sun dominating temple.


    So, Mu Qing stopped in time, and then let the bright star kill the demon.


    "What power is that?"


    Looking at MuQing put away the destiny form, white wolf immediately came to MuQing, his eyes were full of shock.


    Just when Mu Qing exerted his destructive power, the White Wolf''s hair stood up and felt the fatal threat.


    "The power of destruction." Mu Qing said faintly.


    "Destruction..."


    The white wolf whispered to himself. He was more and more curious about Mu Qing. He had a constitution beyond the sun god body, and the power to master Qi was also known as the power of destruction. Although he was only the supreme triple heaven, in his eyes, Mu Qing was as mysterious as the master!


    "If Mu Qing grows up, I''m afraid he may really become the master!" The White Wolf took a deep breath and said in his heart.


    After solving the demon, Mu Qing and white wolf move towards the ninth sun again.


    In the face of the golden stairs full of sunlight, Mu Qing''s face was dignified and urged her to stride in.


    Mu Qing urged the celestial body to the extreme to defend against the surrounding solar fire.


    At this time, he did not dare to walk like before.


    We must urge the power of the sun to resist!


    Of course, compared with other people, Mu Qing is a lot easier.


    Because although others have absorbed the power of the sun, they can''t control it. The only one who has the talent to control the power of the sun has been killed by Mu Qing.


    Other people absorb the power of the sun in the sun altar, just to increase resistance to the power of the sun. Only people with a high degree of fit can barely control the power of the sun, such as Hades.


    However, Mu Qing is not the same. The level of star God body is higher than that of sun god body. He can completely control the power of the sun to resist the sun fire around him.


    White Wolf is more relaxed than Mu Qing.


    Even start to absorb the surrounding solar fire, no need to resist.


    Mu Qing looked at it and was surprised. The secret way was that white wolf was born with the sun god body. Now I''m afraid he''s driving the sun god body to the extreme, and the sun fire around him doesn''t threaten it at all.


    There was no accident all the way down, but none of the demon people saw it.


    "All burned to ashes?"


    Mu Qing raised her eyebrows.


    He didn''t care about the demons. He went on.


    Soon, Mu Qing went through the golden steps full of solar fire and came to the ninth solar altar.


    However, the number of people in the place where the ninth sun altar is located far exceeds Mu Qing''s expectation!


    Thousands of people!


    Demon clan, demon cultivation, Holy Spirit!


    There are many people in the three circles!


    In addition, Yao Yan is the supreme, demon ancestor and evil god!


    The strong of the three supreme ten heavens are in the crowd.


    In addition, there is also the supreme heart of the sword.


    "What''s the matter? The devil ancestor and the evil god should have gone into another secret place of ashes. Why are they here? "


    Mu Qing frowned, did not understand why other people also appeared here.


    "I see. It seems that the space is the same at the beginning of the ninth solar altar."


    White Wolf explained.


    "Shua!"


    Three figures appeared beside Mu Qing in a flash.


    Strong breath, together with the cover to MuQing!


    Mu Qing''s body became illusory, the Milky way and the sun appeared, and one person resisted the authority of the Three Kingdoms.


    "That guy is the master of the starry sky, the supreme MuQing of the starry sky!"


    "He can resist the pressure of the three great powers!"


    Everyone around is looking this way.


    "It seems that he has some means to maintain the supreme power, but he can only be arrogant in the sun dominating hall. He dare not be so arrogant in the outside world."


    Ink shadow in a side light way.


    She has the cultivation of the supreme nine heaven in the outside world. In this way, she can reach the semi supreme at most.However, Mu Qing was able to compete with Yaoyan supreme and Mazu. It was obvious that there was some special means to maintain a certain strength in the sun dominating palace.


    Soon, they think of the ancient fairyland of thunder punishment.


    There was a period of time before, Leifu and MuQing disappeared. They believed that Leifu must have told MuQing some way to preserve his strength.


    "Mu Qing! I warned you


    "But you ignored me, and still wantonly slaughtered the people of my demon clan, even the Hades demon..."


    Demon burning supreme gloomy face, the body like a volcano of terror can not help but spread out.


    "I, demon world, will die with you!"


    The demon Yan supreme roared out word by word.


    He is really angry!


    The devil and the evil god were stunned.


    They don''t know about it yet!


    At the moment hear the words of demon Yan supreme, immediately react to come over.


    No wonder there are a few people in the demon clan, even the former Supreme nine heaven Hades demon didn''t see it.


    They were all killed by Mu Qing!


    In this case, the devil ancestor, evil god and others all showed surprise, and the secret way Mu Qing was too bold.


    For any force, the supreme nine heaven is the top power. The loss of a supreme nine heaven is great for the demon world!


    No wonder the demon Yan supreme will say such words.


    "There must be a secret about this boy. The three of us besieged him and stripped him of his memory. As long as we guarantee that he will not die, even if he becomes a fool, the solar Lord temple will not do anything to us. At most, it''s just some painless punishment attacks!"


    The demon burning is supreme to sink a voice way.


    He is not stupid, even if he is full of endless hatred to Mu Qing, he doesn''t do it directly.


    I''m going to call the devil and the evil god.


    At the same time, the demon burning supreme also knows the rules of the sun dominating the temple.


    Ordinary hand, the sun dominates the temple will set down punishment attack, but for them, at most is spit blood, will not be too serious injury.


    The demon ancestor and the evil god looked at each other and thought it was reasonable.


    Not to mention the relationship with Mu Qing, Mu Qing alone is likely to have the secret of the sun inheritance, which is enough for them to take action.


    Now they are in the position of the ninth sun altar, which is very close to the inheritance of the sun. They are still short of the last sun!


    No one knows what''s going on in the last sun, so depriving Mu Qing of his memory to see if there is any information worthy of attention can make them feel more relaxed.


    As a result, the breath of the three surrounded Mu Qing and gradually approached.


    There are loopholes in the rules of the sun dominating the temple. Since we can''t kill people, we should deprive Mu Qing of his memory and turn Mu Qing into a waste.


    Over there, the demon Yan supreme sees this, the corner of the mouth slightly raises.


    That''s what he wants!


    Mu Qing''s strength is similar to theirs. If you add the supreme heart of the sword, then he is not an opponent, and he may even be killed.


    But it''s different if the devil and the evil god join in.


    Three people join hands, enough to deal with Mu Qing and the heart of the sword!


    ***


    The heart of the sword, holding a sword, stood beside Mu Qing and gave a cold hum.


    Seeing Mu Qing being targeted, it is impossible for him not to stand up.


    "Mr. Jian, I advise you not to stand up for him. Do you think you can be our three opponents with you two?"


    At the same time, the evil spirit lingers on him, and the figure of a skeleton looms behind him.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed, and the difference was fleeting.


    He caught that breath!


    "It seems that the demon ancestor really relied on his own ability to find the way to the body of domination. The demon bone God should be his body of domination. Although it''s only a rudiment, it''s not far away from the completion from the fact that he can summon in the sun hall."


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    He had to admire Mozu''s talent. He was able to create the master''s body from scratch without getting the secret method. With his own strength, he even was about to complete it!


    At that time, when they were trapped in the multiverse, the three of them broke through to the top ten Heaven.But there is no way to go for Yaoyan supreme and Jianxin supreme, and there is no way to break through and dominate.


    Demon Yan supreme eyes on the demon family, intends to unify the universe.


    And the heart of the sword is the supreme choice to give up, think that there is no possibility of promotion.


    Only the devil!


    He is stronger than yaoyan, but not as powerful as Jianxin, but he is on the right road!


    I believe that after Mozu successfully condenses a complete body of master, he will begin to gradually hone his supreme road. At that time, Mozu will have a perfect road day after tomorrow

 Chapter 1529

    "Damn it."


    The heart of the sword looks gloomy, and he knows that.


    In the outside world, he has the confidence to be one against two, but here, even if he cooperates with Mu Qing, he is not necessarily the opponent of the three guys in front of him.


    Number advantage is so important!


    Mu Qing didn''t worry about it. He turned to the White Wolf and said with a smile, "you promised to help me get the inheritance of the sun. You won''t sit and watch me killed, will you?"


    "Of course not." White Wolf walked slowly to Mu Qing, and without any disguise, the power of the sun broke out and the God of war emerged!


    Wearing a golden armor, yaori God of war, holding a halberd, burst out the dazzling sunlight, and emerged behind the white wolf.


    Mu Qing smiles. At the same time, the bright star emerges from the star gate and makes a fighting posture to face the three people in front of her.


    "This is..."


    The heart of the sword stood for a moment, looking at the figure behind Mu Qing and white wolf.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he could feel the power of the bright star and the God of war.


    In other words, the number of people on their side has become an advantage!


    Five on three!


    "Be careful! Mu Qing''s strange puppet is powerful enough to match our strength. "


    Demon burning supreme immediately reminds a way.


    They pay more attention to the existence of white wolf, which they have never seen before, and probably have more powerful power than they imagined!


    "These two guys!"


    Mozu''s pupils contracted violently, and his reaction was bigger than the other two!


    Because he felt some familiarity from Mu Qing''s bright star and white wolf''s God of war.


    It''s similar to his demon bone God!


    "What''s going on?"


    "How can these two summon things so similar to my demon bone God?"


    The devil was surprised.


    You know, his magic power is created by himself. It''s very powerful. Even in the sun dominating hall, he can still summon and fight.


    "Is it difficult that my cultivation method of demon bone God has been revealed?"


    The evil ancestor can''t help but start to doubt, the vision glances at Mo Ying.


    His cultivation method of the devil''s bone God was only given to Mo Ying. At the moment, the devil could not help thinking, could it be that this woman gave his cultivation method of the devil''s bone God?


    "No!"


    Soon, Mozu responded.


    No matter Mu Qing''s bright star or the White Wolf''s God of war, they all look more complete than his demon God!


    All of a sudden, a trace of fire appeared in Mozu''s eyes.


    His demon God has encountered some bottlenecks. If you can learn something from Mu Qing, maybe you can make his strength further!


    But it is clear that the current situation seems unlikely to start a fight.


    Mu Qing and other people and demon Yan Supreme People tit for tat, breath into a storm, rolling together, constantly collision.


    "I don''t think it''s good for anyone that we fight now."


    "There is no limit to the number of people in the sun inheritance. Everyone present has a chance to get the sun inheritance."


    "If we fight at this time, we may not have a chance to touch the sun."


    The old Jian said with a smile.


    The demon ancestor and the evil god looked at each other. It''s true!


    If they had the chance, they would rather let Mu Qing die, but in the final analysis, in their eyes, Mu Qing is just an annoying kid, still a mole ant.


    Both of them are in pursuit of absolute power and do not care about their subordinates and forces.


    Yao Yan, who is in the heart of the demon clan, may be willing to give up the inheritance of the sun and work hard with Mu Qing.


    But the devil and the evil god will never!


    After all, the three of them are not friends. They may be enemies at any time.


    Now the most important thing is to get the sun heritage!


    Once the master''s inheritance is obtained, even if the degree of agreement is not high, there is also a chance to peek into some secrets of the master''s realm, which is particularly important for those of them who are strong in the supreme ten heavens!


    "That''s right, demon Yan is supreme, give up!""If you have any grudges, go out and solve them. Here, the inheritance of the sun is more important."


    Demon ancestor light way, immediately back, not with Mu Qing and others to fight.


    The evil god grinned grimly, looked at Mu Qing, and then turned away.


    Without two people at the side, demon Yan supreme can only look at Mu Qing dry stare, it is impossible to start on Mu Qing.


    Finally, the demon Yan supreme bit his teeth, looked at Mu Qing with hatred, and went to the bottom of the sun altar.


    At this time, Mu Qing also looked at the ninth sun altar.


    Thousands of people gathered near the sun altar. Mu Qing remembered that there should be more than 3000 people coming into the sun dominating temple.


    All of these people are strong in the three realms, and only a few of them are lone walkers who break through the three realms by force.


    "Weird!"


    Mu Qing suddenly found that there was no golden ladder leading to the tenth sun!


    The tenth sun was overhead, and a temple could be seen above.


    However, Mu Qing did not see the way to the tenth sun!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qing frowned, some did not understand.


    Then think about it, forget it, go to the sun altar to absorb the power of the sun, and increase your strength.


    Think, Mu Qing and white wolf have put away the body of the master, toward the altar of the sun.


    At this time, Mu Qing''s eyes turned, suddenly his pupils shrank and his figure stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Mu Qing didn''t move, the White Wolf and the heart of the sword on one side were stunned and followed Mu Qing''s eyes.


    There appeared a man and a woman. They walked slowly with a smile on their faces.


    The man was dressed in white, lingering in the immortal spirit, with Imperial Majesty between his eyebrows, and his body exuded the atmosphere of submission.


    Women are wearing black dress, skirt is very short, revealing a pair of white thighs.


    "It''s beautiful."


    There are also some people to see the two, especially when the eyes fell on the woman, eyes stare straight, as if the soul has been hooked, mouth can not help drooling.


    You know, all the people present are strong in the three realms, not creatures with lower body thinking. However, when they saw this woman, they couldn''t help staring at her and couldn''t help being carried away.


    "There''s a problem!"


    Mu Qing frowned. He couldn''t see the woman clearly. He could only see the perfect concave convex curve under the black dress. His hot figure revealed a trace of charm.


    The more you can''t see clearly, the more you want to see clearly!


    Unconsciously, Mu Qing couldn''t help staring at the woman''s face. Although it was vague, it was inexplicably attractive.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Mu Qing suddenly woke up, and then looked around. Jianxin Zhizun and white wolf''s eyes were a little absent-minded, and they were also staring at the woman.


    But soon, a wolf and a person are also aware of a bit wrong, eyes reappear brilliance, followed by a face of vigilance.


    "There''s something wrong with that woman."


    The white wolf whispered.


    "What a strong charm. Just one look at it, you can''t help falling into it." The heart of the sword is supreme.


    That woman is absolutely not simple. She doesn''t even deliberately target them, but she almost Charms them.


    Mu Qing''s eyes fall on the man again. At the same time, the man opposite also smiles at Mu Qing, but his eyes are full of killing intention!


    God!


    They are the emperor of heaven and a mysterious woman!


    What makes Mu Qing different is that the emperor of heaven is not mixed with disaster?


    How did you come to the sun master temple with a woman?


    No matter what, Mu Qing is like a great enemy. It seems that the emperor of heaven should have broken through to the top ten Heaven, because the breath of the other side is similar to him.


    In this sun dominating hall, those who can maintain the power of the supreme one are the supreme ones of the supreme ten!


    At the same time, the disturbance here soon attracted the attention of several people under the sun altar.


    Demon Yan supreme and other three people were also enchanted by the mysterious woman for a short time, but they all recovered.


    Mozu''s expression soon changed, and then the killing intention could not help overflowing from his body. The terrible killing intention made people turn pale.Even the evil god and the demon burning supreme all looked at the demon ancestor in surprise. They didn''t understand how the demon ancestor suddenly had such a reaction.


    This reaction, and just demon Yan supreme see Mu Qing have a fight.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    The devil sent out a hysterical roar and rushed to the emperor of heaven

 Chapter 1530

    "Emperor of heaven?"


    They were shocked, then looked at the man carefully, and immediately recovered.


    Once the Lord of heaven, emperor of heaven!


    Why are you here?


    "As far as I know, when the emperor of heaven used to plan against you, he was killed by the demon ancestor. How could he still be alive?"


    The supreme heart of the sword frowned when he saw the emperor of heaven.


    "I don''t know." Mu Qing shook his head.


    He and the emperor of heaven also have great hatred. They are almost destined enemies, but Mu Qing has not lost his mind. His previous encounters have made him clear how strange the emperor of heaven''s ability is.


    In the face of the emperor of heaven, we must not go up!


    It''s really a good time to kill the emperor of heaven. After all, in the sun dominating hall, everyone''s strength is almost the same. If you put it outside, the emperor of heaven may have the power of the supreme ten heavens, and Mu Qing is no match at all.


    However, Mu Qing is not impulsive, the emperor dare to appear directly, certainly has its own dependence!


    Mu Qing wants to see what the emperor''s ability is?


    "God! Let me die


    The eyes of the demon ancestor are red. When he sees the emperor of heaven, his intention to kill comes out continuously. The evil spirit on his body erupts, and the demon bone God appears behind him. This demon bone holds a bone knife and cuts it at the emperor of heaven!


    When he saw the emperor of heaven, he immediately lost control of his emotions.


    Because between the two, there is a deep blood feud!


    Mazu''s former wife was killed in the sky emperor''s star supreme plan, which is a huge blow to Mazu. Since then, Mazu doesn''t care about other people''s life and death, just want to improve his strength, and then go to revenge!


    Originally, the emperor of heaven had been killed by him with the help of Mu Qing''s body, but unexpectedly, the emperor of heaven appeared again!


    The emperor of heaven is not allowed to appear before his eyes!


    "Mang Fu."


    The emperor raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then a figure rushed in front of him.


    In a flash, the devil''s body was in shape. The devil''s bone God held a bone knife, but it was stopped in the air by the devil. The knife gas escaped around and cut off the hair of the figure in front of him.


    It is mo Ying who stands in front of Mo Zu!


    However, in front of the ink shadow eyes without God, seems to be controlled.


    "What? Can''t you even hold the sword when you face your enemies? "


    At the same time, Mo Ying also opened his mouth. Their movements were synchronized, and the voice from Mo Ying''s mouth was the voice of Tian Di!


    With an unbelievable look on his face, he glared at the emperor and his eyes were ready to crack.


    "Let her go!"


    The demon ancestor roars low way, if a hair crazy lion.


    But the emperor of heaven sneered, "when did the devil ancestor show such compassion to his subordinates? If you want to kill me, just come and kill your subordinates, and then kill me! "


    "When will Tangtang stop his sword because he is worried about the life of his subordinates?"


    The emperor of heaven had a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Demon Yan supreme, evil god and others also frowned.


    Indeed, in their impression, Mozu was not particularly concerned about his subordinates. If he was caught by an enemy, he might not even care about his subordinates'' lives.


    "Strange, Mozu is never a person who will be limited. Is it because the cultivation of Moying is the supreme nine heaven?" The heart of the sword touched his chin and felt very strange.


    It''s not like the character of Mozu.


    According to the past, if someone holds a demon Xiugang and how to threaten the demon ancestor, the demon ancestor must be killed with a knife, together with the hostage and the other party.


    Just threatened Mozu?


    Nothing can threaten him!


    Now, however, Mozu stopped his knife.


    Of course, in the eyes of the people watching the battle around, it''s nothing.


    When Mo Ying was in the outside world, he made a move to Lei Fen and Mu Qing, and the strength he showed reached the supreme nine heaven.


    I''m afraid it''s the devil ancestor who loves this man. After all, there are few strong people in the universe.


    But at the moment, Mozu clenched his fist and yelled at the Emperor: "I told you to let her go!"


    People around also see that the mood of the demon ancestor is a little different. It doesn''t seem that he loves the subordinate of the supreme nine heaven."What''s the matter? The love of the devil


    Demon Yan is supreme, cold not Ding opens a mouth.


    In fact, many strong people around are guessing like this, but they dare not say it.


    "What''s the matter? Dare not do it? "


    The emperor sneered and said again, "I thought you were really ruthless. If you were ruthless, you would have killed your daughter rather than cultivated her."


    "Only when you kill your daughter as soon as possible, you are really impeccable."


    The green veins on the forehead of the demon ancestor all burst up, gritting his teeth and growling: "if you dare to say one more word, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "Ha ha ha! How terrible


    "It seems that I am right."


    The emperor of heaven laughs and goes to Mo Ying, who is controlled by him. He reaches out his hand to touch the white jade neck, and then looks at the devil.


    "This woman named Mo Ying is your daughter, isn''t she?" The emperor of heaven abused Taoism.


    The evil ancestor is gloomy face, didn''t answer, just his whole body up and down of evil spirit all in the fury, send out a roar.


    And the emperor''s words also shocked everyone present.


    Demon burning supreme and evil god looked at each other, and the color of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    Mozu, I have a daughter!


    A daughter of the supreme nine heavens!


    "It''s really... A big surprise to me!" The heart of the sword was also surprised.


    Mu Qing looks at Mozu and doesn''t know how Mozu will solve the current situation.


    Do it?


    It''s the real daughter of Mozu!


    Don''t do it?


    Will be completely subject to the emperor!


    At the same time, Mu Qing once again had a fear of the emperor''s ability.


    This kind of ability, if it is aimed at him, will it not be more dangerous to directly control the king of chaos and attack him!


    It''s hard to prevent!


    "We must find a way to understand the emperor''s ability, otherwise it will be easy to be attacked!"


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    At present, what he can see is that the emperor of heaven seems unable to control the people of the same rank.


    The White Wolf, the heart of the sword, the demon fire, the evil god, the demon ancestor and so on can''t be controlled!


    "But why am I not controlled? Is it because of the astral body? Or the starry sky book? "


    Mu Qing is thinking about his own particularity.


    "Listen, Mozu, you have only two choices now!"


    "First, help me to get something in the inheritance of the sun, that is, the temple of the tenth sun!"


    "Second, watch your daughter be killed by me, and then come to me for revenge!"


    The emperor released Mo Ying''s white neck and looked at the devil.


    He opened his arms and said with a smile, "make a choice! The devil


    Next to her, the mysterious woman said nothing. Although her facial features were blurred, she could still feel it and her eyes fell on her.


    The green veins on the back of Mozu''s hand burst up, and he had been suffering from anger.


    At this moment, I saw the devil stride forward, full of bloodshot eyes staring at the emperor.


    "What do you want?"


    The tone is very fierce. I wish I could kill the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven had an expression that he had expected. Then he patted Mo Ying on the shoulder and said with a smile, "when you enter the tenth sun, I will naturally tell you what that thing is. As long as I bring it back, I will release your daughter."


    Other people looked at each other, from the meaning of Tiandi''s words, in the tenth sun, there is nothing special!


    "Good, good!"


    The evil ancestor cold voice way.


    He suddenly converged all the breath, and the evil Qi was taken into his body. Only the demon bone God around him became more and more powerful.


    The emperor of heaven was stunned for a moment and looked at the demon bone God beside the demon ancestor.


    Mu Qing and white wolf''s eyes were also attracted by it.


    "I can''t believe that Mozu agreed to the emperor''s request, and the power of grief and anger completely shaped his master body!"


    White Wolf surprised way.


    Originally, the God of the devil''s bone was just a rudiment, but now it has been completely formed. It has become the same as the bright star and the God of war!Next, the God of demon bones will continue to hone the road of demon ancestors'' bones until it becomes the perfect road after tomorrow!


    "I didn''t expect that you could condense the real body of domination without obtaining the secret of the body of domination."


    The emperor of heaven was also very surprised.


    "You should thank me, Mozu."


    "Thank me for opening the way to domination for you!"

 Chapter 1531

    "The master?"


    "What is that, and the way of domination..."


    "What''s going on? God


    The speaker is not Mozu, but yaoyan.


    At the same time, the evil god and the supreme heart of the sword all appeared at the side of the demon ancestor, staring at the emperor.


    Mu Qing and Bai Lang have known about this for a long time, but they don''t know anything about the body of the master.


    As soon as he heard about it, he came to the emperor and questioned him.


    Mozu was also surprised, and then he looked at the demon God floating around him.


    "Do you think my demon God is the master?"


    Mozu didn''t understand why the supernatural power he created had something to do with the master.


    "I don''t mind telling you."


    The emperor of heaven chuckled.


    Then he said: "the demon bone God of the demon ancestor is actually called the body of the master, which is the only way to break through and become the master."


    "This body of master is transformed from the supreme Avenue, and will gradually transform the supreme avenue into the perfect one after tomorrow."


    "Although it is a perfect Avenue, there is still a big gap between the acquired and the congenital."


    "And when you completely transform the supreme avenue into the body of the master, it is the time to completely become the master!"


    The emperor''s words shocked everyone.


    "How can we cultivate the body of master?"


    The evil God asked.


    The emperor''s mouth turned up slightly and his eyes glanced at Mu Qing.


    "There will be someone over there. You can ask him."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes turned to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing sneered, "emperor of heaven, you are so kind-hearted to tell them about the master''s body. It''s better to take out the secret of the master''s body by the way."


    "The ability to control people is the ghost of your master, isn''t it?"


    Change the subject, who won''t?


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, everyone''s pupils contracted and immediately looked at the emperor of heaven and the ink shadow around him.


    "It seems that we should be careful. The emperor of heaven is more difficult to deal with than Mu Qing!"


    Demon Yan''s face is dignified.


    He and Mu Qing hand in hand, for Mu Qing''s bright star also some understanding, and do not have those strange ability.


    However, the body of the emperor of heaven has never appeared. It is mysterious and even has the ability to control people.


    At this time, we should be more alert to the emperor of heaven!


    "It seems that what Mu Qing destroyed at that time should be the secret method of dominating body."


    Demon Yan supreme soon thought of the stele that was destroyed by Mu Qing.


    He said how Mu Qing mysteriously entered a trial point space. It was aimed at the body of the master!


    "Cough, everyone, if we fight now, we may have no chance to get the inheritance of the sun again."


    The heart of the sword stands up to be a peacemaker at this time.


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later."


    The evil ancestor is facing the emperor of heaven, cold cold way.


    "Yes? It''s a pity that now you will be used for me. When it''s done, you can try to kill me. " The emperor of heaven chuckled and didn''t care.


    Then, control the shadow, stride toward the altar of the sun.


    The emperor looked at the mysterious woman beside him.


    "How do I get to the tenth sun?"


    There is no golden ladder leading to the tenth sun, and the emperor of heaven asks the mysterious woman.


    The mysterious woman chuckled, just a figure, which made everyone around her obsessed.


    Mu Qing and others frowned and quickly resisted the charm.


    The mysterious woman shakes her white thighs, goes under the sun altar, takes out a gold coin, and gently throws it to the sun altar.


    In a flash, a golden pillar of light fell down, covering the mysterious woman, the emperor of heaven, the father and daughter of the magic ancestors.


    The next moment, the four disappeared and left here.


    The rest of the people, with dry stare, demon Yan supreme came forward to look at the sun altar, but failed.


    How to get to the tenth sun, there is still no clue."Damn it, something must be done!"


    "There must be another way to get to the tenth sun!"


    The demon inflames the supreme to gnash teeth way.


    "I remember! That woman Suddenly, the White Wolf exclaimed beside Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing and Jianxin Zhizun look at it.


    "Do you know the identity of that woman?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    White Wolf nodded and said: "yes, although I have only seen one side, I still remember."


    "The relationship between sun master and storm master is quite good, and that woman, I once met, is the second wife of storm master!"


    "Second wife?" Mu Qing was stunned and surprised.


    As for the supreme heart of the sword, he could not understand what the white wolf was saying. The master of the sun knew who it was. He was the master of the sun''s master temple, but the master of the storm did not know who it was.


    "It''s said that the storm master took a fancy to the woman who charmed all living beings, and even let the mysterious woman murder her first wife."


    "Because of this, the son of storm master suffered disaster. He rebelled against storm master all the time."


    The White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing was stunned.


    "Calamity and this woman have great hatred, but I remember clearly that the emperor of heaven and calamity are together. Why does the emperor of heaven appear with this mysterious woman at the moment?"


    Mu Qing was quite surprised, and then an idea came to mind.


    The disaster is in the pit!


    The emperor of heaven and this mysterious woman are together!


    "The relationship between the storm master and the sun master is very good, so the mysterious woman, as the wife of the storm master, will know how to get to the tenth sun?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and murmured.


    "Do you know how to get into the tenth sun?"


    Mu Qing looks at the white wolf.


    "I didn''t know, but after seeing the woman''s behavior, I understood."


    "As long as the power of the sun is injected into the solar altar, you can go to the tenth sun!"


    The White Wolf looked at the altar of the sun and said.


    That''s it!


    But it''s very difficult.


    In front of several solar altars, are absorbed by the sun''s power, stored in their own body, used to resist those violent forces of the sun.


    At this time, if you want to enter the tenth sun, you must learn to control the power of the sun in your body and pour it into the altar of the sun.


    The sun altar will send you to the tenth sun!


    To be able to master the power of the sun in the body is not difficult for the demon Yan supreme and others.


    Because they still retain the supreme power, and can even forcibly control the power of the sun.


    As for others, we need to see the fit between ourselves and the power of the sun.


    For example, if the demon is not dead, he can easily control the power of the sun and inject it into the sun altar.


    For Mu Qing, there is no difficulty.


    However, Mu Qing still chose to go to the heart of the sword and did not hide it. He said directly: "the way to go to the tenth sun is to control the power of the sun in the body and inject it into the altar of the sun."


    Mu Qing didn''t choose to transmit the sound, and even deliberately increased the sound so that people around him could hear it.


    Demon burning supreme, evil god and others also heard!


    They were stunned, didn''t understand what Mu Qing meant, and even thought it was Mu Qing''s trap.


    Mu Qing is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    He and the white wolf came to the sun altar and waved to gather the power of the sun to enter the sun altar.


    In an instant, the altar of the sun trembled and the golden light column fell down, sending Mu Qing and white wolf away.


    The rest looked at each other. It turned out that what Mu Qing said was true!


    "I see. It seems that the guy wants us to go there together."


    Demon Yan supreme sneer, immediately understand the meaning of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing deliberately said the way to go to the tenth sun, that is to let them go to the tenth sun together. In this way, in the face of the emperor of heaven, Mu Qing''s pressure will be much less.


    Mu Qing can also be sure that the control of the emperor of heaven is invalid for the demon Yan supreme and others, so letting the demon Yan supreme and others pass the tenth sun can effectively suppress the emperor of heaven.Of course, even if Mu Qing doesn''t remind them, they will find out after a while.


    The demon flame supreme goes under the sun altar, and the evil spirit in his body suddenly rises, forcibly controls the power of the sun and injects it into the sun altar.


    Hum!


    The golden light column sets, and the demon flame supreme is also sent to the tenth sun.


    The heart of the sword strides forward and transmits as it is.


    In the end, so is the evil god.


    In the same place, only a group of three strong men who were suppressed to the extreme state looked at each other.


    They can''t control the power of the sun by force

 Chapter 1532

    It''s covered with gold and the sun.


    Mu Qing and others came to a temple.


    However, the door of the temple was closed, and Mu Qing looked left and right, but did not find the figure of Tiandi and others.


    "Don''t look, the emperor of heaven you said, they obviously didn''t come up through the normal trial. The key in the mysterious woman''s hand should be able to enter directly into it."


    The White Wolf said.


    At this time, a graceful and graceful figure came down from the sky, moved in Lotus steps, and surrounded by the sun.


    There are also clusters of solar fire, gaseous flame, winding around the woman.


    Such a woman suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, wearing a light skirt, with a pair of wings on the back, holding a big bow, walking gracefully, like an elf.


    She has golden hair, white body, a pair of eyes revealed a trace of sadness, waves of autumn flow.


    This woman contains the unimaginable power of the sun, which is even more amazing than the demon.


    "Helios!"


    Mu Qing spewed out four words.


    Different from the Hades, the Hades fed their own demons to the power of the sun, and even forced their bodies into the sun god body at the cost of their lives.


    And in front of this woman, obviously already had the sun god body!


    "Who is she?"


    Yao Yan, Jian Xin and evil god were also sent here. Looking at the woman in front of them, they were stunned.


    This woman is not a mysterious woman who follows the emperor of heaven.


    But they came here before them!


    "It''s you?" White Wolf suddenly exclaimed, recognized her identity.


    "Who is he?" Mu Qing looks at the white wolf.


    Since the white wolf has opened his mouth, that is to say, this woman is the person of Tianqing universe!


    "Clear day!"


    "Daughter of the sun!"


    The white wolf whispered.


    It tells Mu Qing that this is a powerful young supreme in Tianqing universe. As the daughter of the sun, daiqing''s strength is even more unfathomable, reaching the strength of the Supreme jiuchongtian early.


    In this sun dominates the temple, is more familiar than all people, can say, here is her home!


    "I didn''t expect that after the disaster of the universe, she was still alive. Was it the master of the sun who saved her life?" White wolf whispered, a little surprised.


    It thought that the sun master and dayqing had already fallen in the disaster of the universe.


    I didn''t expect that dayqing was still alive!


    "Did the master of the sun save her?" White wolf was a little surprised.


    "You have to be careful, this day clear method is much more decisive and fierce than her father''s, and there is a rumor that she will become the dominator in the future!"


    White Wolf said to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed, and the evaluation was quite high.


    At the same time, a dominant daughter, just this identity, enough to let her stand on the top of countless people!


    "It''s clear in the day. You should have known the inheritance of the sun for a long time? Do you want to pass on the sun again? " White Wolf low drinks a way.


    "I don''t want to care about you and my father, but I won''t let others get what my father left behind."


    The day is clear and light.


    When she came near, Mu Qing immediately felt that the breath of the other side was similar to him.


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the daughter of the master can''t have all the strength in the sun dominating palace.


    "It seems that after the fall of the sun master, the rules of the sun master temple have no spirit, and even the daughter of the sun master has been suppressed."


    The white wolf is also secretly relieved, at the same time, the sound to Mu Qing.


    If the master of the sun is not dead, then the day is clear in the house of the master of the sun, absolutely will not be any suppression!


    Mu Qing and others did not move. They were all looking at the day.


    When Daimei comes to the gate of the temple, she frowns slightly.


    This temple is very big. It''s like pouring gold. It''s full of sacred and grand atmosphere!


    The sun rings around the temple, making it look like a sun.


    At the same time, the temperature of the whole temple was quite high. Fortunately, all the people present absorbed a certain amount of the power of the sun, and Mu Qing and white wolf were even more fearless. One had the astral body, the other was the solar body."If you want to open the door of the temple, you must have the sun god body..."


    Dayqing murmured and stepped forward.


    At the same time, the door of the temple, the two big snakes carved on it, now moved.


    Two big golden snakes appeared in front of Tianqing. They were covered with golden scales and had a golden bead on their head.


    "Hiss!"


    One of the big golden snakes dashes to the day clear, while the other big golden snake around the day clear behind.


    "The sun swallowing snake is the creature that the sun dominates the harvest!"


    "But... Why do they attack dayqing, the daughter of the master?"


    White Wolf immediately recognized the identity of the two golden snakes.


    However, the white wolf is very curious, why is the day clear will be attacked?


    At this time, the day clear brow tightly wrinkly, she is also quite curious.


    After her father''s death, the rules of sun dominating temple were suppressed without discrimination, which led to her limited strength, which is understandable.


    But why don''t these two Japanese swallowing snakes even know her?


    "What were the means used by those who went in? Is the sun swallowing snake under control


    "And who is that woman? Why is the key to my father''s sun house in the hands of that woman? "


    The day is clear and the heart is full of doubts.


    But now, if you want to enter the temple, you have to defeat the two Japanese swallowing snakes.


    "White fire rosefinch!"


    All of a sudden, the day clear light drink, behind the supreme road suddenly appeared, and then transformed into the body of the master.


    It was a rosefinch with a white flame. The moment the bird appeared, the temperature around it was rising at an amazing speed.


    This is the master of the clear day, white fire rosefinch!


    After all, as the daughter of master, how can you not have the body of master.


    Then the white fire rosefinch crowed and rushed to the other side of the snake.


    "Spear of the sun!"


    The day is clear again lightly drink, the body blooms out the sunlight, the sun''s power like the ocean gushes to the slender palm, in the palm condensed into a golden spear!


    This is the famous power of the sun, the spear of the sun!


    In order to defeat the sun swallowing serpent with the supreme power of domination, he stood in the sky with a spear of the sun in his hand.


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion and a huge sound. The sun covered the snake. The spear of the sun ran through it, and the power of the sun inside it exploded completely.


    The strength of the day clear, also show, very powerful, let not far away demon Yan supreme people surprised.


    However, in the sunlight, a figure wriggled.


    Snake swallowing the sun!


    Like its name, devour the sun!


    Rao is the spear of the sun in the daytime. No matter how powerful it is, it is also the meal of the snake swallowing the sun. The snake swallowing the sun completely devours the power of the spear of the sun!


    After a full meal, the snake unfolded its tusks, and two golden beams of light ran through it at a faster speed than the reaction.


    Poof!


    The day clear only dodged a golden light, another golden light hit abdomen, in that soft abdomen through a blood hole.


    The blood overflows from the corner of her mouth. She looks at the snake in front of her in disbelief.


    The spear of the sun has no effect on the snake!


    On the contrary, he was injured by the magic power of swallowing the sun snake!


    The snake didn''t hurt him at all. He coiled his body. He didn''t have any feelings in his eyes. He was staring at dayqing.


    On the other hand, the white fire rosefinch, who is the master of the day, is not the opponent of the snake swallowing the sun.


    The sun swallowing snake, directly wrapped around the white fire rosefinch, began to devour the power of the white fire rosefinch!


    These two sun swallowing snakes can almost be said to be able to swallow up the power of the sun.


    "It seems that I''m not as good as my father. At the beginning, my father subdued the snake swallowing the sun, and also used the sun''s spear..." a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    His father showed the spear of the sun, but easily subdued the sun swallowing snake, while she gave the snake food.


    "The sun swallowing snake is the guard of the temple. I don''t know why they don''t even let the day clear...""But if we want to enter the temple, we also need to defeat the two Japanese swallowing snakes."


    The White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    The strength of these two Japanese swallowing snakes is not simple!


    "Since entering the temple needs to defeat two swallowing snakes, what about the emperor of heaven?"


    "It''s impossible for them to enter directly, isn''t it?"


    Demon burning is supreme to frown, opening a way

 Chapter 1533

    "Direct access?"


    "I''m afraid they went straight in!"


    White Wolf sneered.


    He looked to the other side of the sky and said in a deep voice, "that''s the daughter of the sun master. This snake shouldn''t have stopped her!"


    "I''m afraid that the emperor of heaven or the mysterious woman used some means to control these two Japanese swallowing snakes. They not only swaggered in, but also used these two Japanese swallowing snakes to target us!"


    The fighting power of the sun swallowing snake is amazing, especially at the gate of the Sun Temple.


    The whole temple is almost a sun!


    The power of the sun swallowing snake is obtained by the power of sucking the sun. In this place, the strength of the two sun swallowing snakes is even more terrible.


    Even the master''s daughter, dayqing, has nothing to do with these two snakes now!


    At this time, the day clear is oppressive incomparably, she exerts any supernatural power all to contain the sun''s power.


    But the swallowing snake completely restrained her. No matter what magic power it was, it devoured her!


    "In this case, we should go to help her and defeat the snake to enter the temple."


    The heart of the sword said slowly, then strode up with a long sword.


    Shua!


    The swallowing snake, seeing the supreme move of the heart of the sword, immediately rushes forward, opens its tusks, and two golden lights run through the supreme of the heart of the sword.


    The heart of the sword will not be careless. His face will coagulate and he will wave his hand to show his Kendo magic power.


    If you raise your hand, you will be swept away. You will be covered with sword light!


    "Death


    The heart of the sword yelled angrily, exhausted all his strength, and performed the amazing sword move. The body and the sword became one, and the light of the sword bloomed, like a touch of Aurora, and went through!


    It turned out to be quite shocking.


    With a clang, the supreme sword in the heart of the sword broke!


    The sword fell on the snake, but it was easily resisted by the golden scales.


    Then the tail of the snake swung and beat the heart of the sword out.


    "How is that possible?" The heart of the sword is stupid. He didn''t expect that he could not break the defense of swallowing the sun snake!


    "Come again!"


    The heart of the sword is supreme. He discards the broken sword in his hand and holds the sword formula in his hand. After that, nine huge magic swords emerge.


    "Chop!"


    The heart of the sword murmurs. It shows its magic power, the nine Sky Sword and the snake swallowing the sun.


    Nine huge swords trembled and chopped at the swallowing snake with amazing speed.


    The sun swallowing snake seemed to be aware of a threat, roared, and then circled together, bursting with piercing sunlight.


    Poof!


    At this moment, the sun swallowing snake seems to turn into a round of sun, melting nine magic swords, then rushing out, two golden lights striking the supreme body in the heart of the sword, coughing up blood and flying away.


    Even if the heart of the sword responded in time and urged the boundless sword to resist, it was still smashed by these two sharp teeth like golden lights and hit the body!


    "So strong?"


    The demon burning supreme frowned, some don''t believe evil ground to walk forward.


    Another day swallowing snake is entangled by the day.


    With one enemy and two enemies, diurnal clear is not an opponent at all, but in the case of one-to-one, although diurnal clear can''t subdue the snake, it can stop it temporarily.


    The day clear with white fire rosefinch cooperate, contain another swallow day snake.


    A moment later, yaoyan and Jianxin joined hands to deal with the swallowing snake, but they were also injured and coughed up blood.


    Fortunately, I didn''t get too serious injury.


    "This snake swallowing the sun should be controlled by the emperor of heaven?"


    "In that case."


    At this time, the evil god strode forward with a crimson light on his body and a grim smile on his face.


    He''s also good at controlling people. In that case, he''s going to try counter control!


    All kinds of negative energy twined around him, and at the same time, it pushed the scarlet power to the extreme. The scarlet power was obtained from the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe!


    Click!


    The attack of the evil god also played a role. It broke the defense of the swallowing snake and broke some golden scales.


    As soon as the evil god''s face brightened, he rushed to put all kinds of negative energy into it in an attempt to control it!


    However, the next moment, it seems to be affected by the negative energy, the sun swallowing snake''s vertical pupil appears a touch of red, opens its mouth and breathes the terrible flame, melting the surrounding space.Sword Qi, evil Qi, scarlet power... All melted!


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    The demon is burning to exasperate to shout a way.


    "We''ll help, too."


    Mu Qing said softly.


    He rushed out and summoned the bright star at the same time.


    The White Wolf went to the other side of the day clear, also did not call the body of the master.


    Because the white wolf is also the cultivation of the sun Road, a strength based on the power of the sun!


    This is exactly the nourishment of the sun swallowing snake!


    Of course, if the white wolf is in full strength, then it will let the two little snakes know what it means to be alive!


    Unfortunately, in the present situation, if white wolf also shows his magic power, he will end up in the same way as dayqing, and be easily swallowed by the snake swallowing the sun.


    Therefore, the white wolf does not intend to use the body of master to fight, but uses the body to entangle with the snake swallowing the sun.


    "Attention! The defense and strength of the sun swallowing snake are strong because it absorbs a lot of the power of the sun


    "Try to prevent them from absorbing the power of the sun, but be careful. The physical strength of the sun swallowing snake is comparable to that of the supreme heaven!"


    White Wolf shouts to Mu Qing.


    The power of the sun swallowing snake itself is enough to fight against the supreme one. After absorbing the power of the sun, it is more powerful. No wonder it can easily defeat the supreme one.


    And hear White Wolf''s words, demon Yan supreme etc. Leng for a while, but still have no idea.


    "What if I knew? We have no way... "


    Demon Yan supreme frowned, and his power seemed to belong to the side that was restrained by the swallowing sun snake, and the demon fire was swallowed up.


    At this time, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing strides out, the star God body urges to the extreme, the physical body begins to become illusory, and the starry sky scene emerges.


    He grabbed the tail of the snake and then threw it away with all his strength!


    Bang!


    The snake hit the gate of the temple and then fell to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The swallow day snake is furious, and its golden light is more and more dazzling. It stares at Mu Qing, directly ignores the attack of Jianxin Zhizun and others, and entangles Mu Qing''s body with extremely fast speed.


    That bloody mouth, condenses sunlight, aims at Mu Qing''s head, plans to kill Mu Qing directly!


    However, Mu Qing just smile, "you''ve been cheated."


    Before the sun swallowing snake could react, it found that the power of the sun was pouring into Mu Qing''s body.


    That golden scale, luster gradually dim, swallow day snake also began to panic up, do not understand why their power suddenly disappeared?


    Clearly I''m near the temple. I should absorb the power of the sun every moment to maintain my power!


    "Let go!"


    Mu Qing roared and used the power of the star God body. At the moment, the illusory body of the star sky burst out with incredible power. This is the terrible physical power!


    Part of the body has been transformed into a starry sky, blooming with dazzling starlight.


    At this time, the pupils of Jianxin Zhizun and others contracted slightly. Even the White Wolf, not far away, was shocked when he saw Mu Qing''s efforts to activate the celestial body. It was hard to imagine that there would be such a terrible body in the chaotic universe!


    "I''m afraid only Tianba master can compare with him?"


    "This has reached the end of the body!"


    In the heart of white wolf secret way.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Whoa!


    After the power of the sun was engulfed by Mu Qing''s star God body, the sun swallowing snake intended to strangle Mu Qing with his body. However, with a roar, Mu Qing tore the body of the sun swallowing snake in two!


    Blood gushed out, containing a trace of the sun''s power of snake blood spilled on the ground, emitting white smoke.


    Mu Qing strode out, and at the same time, murmured, "bright star!"


    The bright star suddenly appeared on one side, grabbing half of the snake''s body and bombarding tens of thousands of fists. Then the pupil of the eyebrow''s annihilation trembled, burst out a black hole beam and completely annihilated it!


    A snake swallowing the sun was completely killed by Mu Qing!


    In the distance, the White Wolf, who was fighting with another Japanese swallowing snake, breathed a sigh of relief.not so bad!


    It believes that Mu Qing can solve the problem of swallowing the sun snake. After all, it has seen Mu Qing''s ability before.


    You know, the sun swallowing snake is also under the suppression of the sun master temple. After all, after the fall of the sun master, the suppression is no different.


    But the swallowing snake can fight with the help of the power of the sun, and its strength is not small!


    Moreover, the ability of swallowing the sun snake completely conquers the White Wolf and the day clea

 Chapter 1534

    One thing comes down to another.


    The sun swallowing snake completely restrained the White Wolf and the day clear, but Mu Qing''s star God body, actually restrained the sun swallowing snake!


    After all, the sun swallowing snake is only fighting with the help of the power of the sun. All the power of the sun swallowed by the sun swallowing snake will be stored in the golden scales on its body and the fangs in its mouth.


    These golden scales, which store the power of the sun, will make them have unparalleled defense. Just like this, the demon burning supreme and the sword heart supreme can''t break the defense of the sun swallowing snake.


    But the evil god, with the help of the original scarlet power of the Holy Spirit universe, reluctantly broke the defense of the sun swallowing snake!


    However, Mu Qing doesn''t need to be so troublesome to swallow the snake.


    Once Mu Qing touches the sun swallowing snake, the star God will devour all the power of the sun stored in the sun swallowing snake!


    When the sun swallowing snake loses the blessing of the sun''s power, the only thing left is the terrible body, which is also a threat.


    Originally, according to white wolf''s idea, it was Mu Qing who used the astral body to devour the sun power of the sun swallowing snake, and then cooperated with Jianxin supreme and others to kill the sun swallowing snake.


    The result did not expect that Mu Qing''s physical strength was also astonishing. He tore the snake in two!


    "The end of the body, you and Tianba master, have reached the end of the body, is the ultimate strength!"


    The day clear exclaimed, she also felt extremely startled.


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he had doubts in his heart. Is his posture really the end of his body?


    You know, his star God body is still not fully formed, the real star God body is to completely turn the physical body into a universe!


    Mu Qing is only a preliminary step in this area, far away from the complete body!


    The end of the body, not just that!


    Perhaps for others, this is the end of the body, but for Mu Qing, it is only the beginning!


    When the astral body really reaches the complete body, it should shake the universe!


    And don''t know Mu Qing how to think, day clear at the moment is to feel incomparable shock.


    She felt the breath of Mu Qing and others, and she knew it in her heart!


    "These guys, their breath is different from that of our Tianqing universe. After the disaster of the universe, is it difficult for the dominating city to fall to other universes?"


    "This man and the white wolf know each other, the flesh body is clearly not the same as Tianba master, fusion of the blood of the beast, why can be so strong?"


    There are many doubts in his heart.


    You know, in the past, Tianba was the master of the physical struggle. He drank the blood of the beast and fused it. Only then did he reach the end of the physical struggle.


    At the same time, the master of Tianba completely confirmed that the path of physical body is not easy to take, and it is even more impossible to achieve anything!


    Concentrate on cultivating the supreme Road, use the body of master to temper the supreme Road, and let it be promoted to the perfect level after tomorrow. Only then can we hope to break through to the realm of master!


    And there will be an end to the path of the flesh body, which stops at the supreme ten heavens.


    Only when Tianba, the master of Qi and fortune, accidentally gets the legendary holy object of domination, can he become the master of the realm.


    Daytime clear looking at Mu Qing, it seems that Mu Qing did not fusion the blood of the beast, but also went to the end of the body.


    "I don''t know what the outside world looks like..."


    She was sealed by the sun master and slept in the sun master palace, so she escaped a disaster and did not die because of the disaster of the universe.


    However, daiqing was totally unaware of the external situation.


    "Hello! MuQing


    "Come and help!"


    The White Wolf roared.


    At the moment, it is entangled by a Japanese swallowing snake, which can almost be described as colorful.


    Mu Qing steps to the White Wolf and grabs the snake.


    In a flash, the massive power of the sun surged into Mu Qing''s body like a tide!


    The power of the sun is absorbed and swallowed by Mu Qing. When the golden scales of the snake are dim, Mu Qing''s fingertips radiate the power of destruction. Pinch it hard!


    Poof!


    Five fingers easily break through the scale defense of Japanese swallowing snake!


    Then, Mu Qing tore his hands hard!


    Whoa!


    The sun swallowing snake was torn in two!


    "Bright star!"


    Mu Qing drank low.


    The bright star steps out from the gate of the sky, and the black hole beam bursts out from the annihilation pupil, killing the sun swallowing snake thoroughly!"Thanks to you, otherwise we may not be able to get in yet."


    White Wolf took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that the swallowing snake at the gate of the temple would be controlled.


    Otherwise, the test of entering the temple should not be so difficult!


    "What is the power of that emperor? Even the swallowing snake can be controlled! " The White Wolf frowned and was afraid of the ability of the emperor''s body.


    "No! It may not be controlled by the emperor of heaven. " Mu Qing shakes his head, and his eyes show the essence.


    "Well? Is it not controlled by the emperor of heaven? " White wolf was a little surprised.


    You know, before the emperor of heaven, he always showed his way to control others. At this moment, the two Japanese swallowing snakes are under control. White Wolf naturally guesses that the Japanese swallowing snake is under the control of the emperor of heaven.


    Mu Qing nodded. He pointed to the corpses of the two Japanese swallowing snakes and said, "those who are controlled by the emperor of heaven through the ability of dominating the body will have immortal Qi left after I kill them, and then they will disappear."


    His face slightly a coagulation, low drink a way: "but, now kill of two swallow day snake corpse, don''t have any immortal spirit to remain down, that is to say, these two swallow day snake isn''t the control of the emperor of heaven!"


    In fact, Mu Qing did not say that because of the suppression of rules, the emperor of heaven should not be able to control the existence of the supreme heaven.


    After all, the emperor of heaven was also suppressed to the supreme heaven.


    At present, those who have been controlled by the emperor of heaven are also in the realm of extreme position!


    "However, they are not controlled by the emperor. Is there anyone else among them who has the means of control?"


    The White Wolf''s pupils gradually contracted, and the fuzzy face of the mysterious woman appeared in his mind.


    "Did that woman do it? That makes sense! " The White Wolf took a breath of cold air and felt extremely afraid of the mysterious woman.


    After all, the mysterious woman controlled the storm to death!


    "Thank you very much."


    Dayqing came slowly to express his gratitude to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing looked at her eyes, nodded gently, and said nothing more.


    The attitude of daytime clearing is OK, at least for Mu Qing, daytime clearing is a "helper" on their side!


    "Do you know what those guys want to take?" White Wolf asked curiously at this time.


    But he shook his head. "I don''t know. I just woke up. I noticed that someone had used the key left by my father and entered the temple all the way. I guessed that they had a plot, so I rushed to the temple."


    The white wolf was speechless for a while. He thought that the key in Tiandi''s hand was snatched from the hands of Xiaoqing. It was not the case.


    "Let''s go into the temple first."


    Mu Qing said softly, he can''t let the emperor of heaven get anything good, otherwise the emperor of heaven will be more powerful!


    I saw Mu Qing come to the gate of the temple, suddenly force a pile!


    Boom!


    The whole temple seemed to vibrate, and then the door of the temple opened slowly.


    The White Wolf and others didn''t care much, but the day saw clearly, with a dull face.


    Actually... You don''t have to open the door like this


    Daiqing wants to tell MuQing that the gate of the temple is very heavy, but as long as daiqing presses yinjue in front of the gate, it will open automatically.


    After all, it''s the door made by the master. How can it be so simple? It''s estimated that if the ordinary supreme comes to bombard, it doesn''t necessarily open!


    However, Mu Qing just pushed the gate of the temple open!


    "Welcome to the temple of inheritance through the trial of the sun!"


    "I am the master of the sun."


    Just as Mu Qing and others pushed into the temple, a golden figure had been waiting for them for a long time, looking at them with a smile.


    Mu Qing frowned and looked not far away.


    The emperor of heaven and others are also here!


    "Well? It''s very quick. I''ve solved both of them! "


    The emperor of heaven''s brow was slightly surprised.


    The arrival of Mu Qing and others is much faster than he expected.


    "Father


    At this time, the day clear quickly cried, she was sealed sleep, do not know how many years, see his father again, but only a trace of residual strength.


    "Hello, tester."


    However, the sun master responded with a smile.The sun master has already fallen, and there are only some forces left to maintain the operation of the sun master temple. I can''t recognize my daughter, dayqing.


    Daze Leng ground looks at the figure in front of him, day clear finally hang down head, quietly wipe away the tears of canthus

 Chapter 1535

    "Where are the things?"


    The emperor looked at the mysterious woman beside him.


    "I can''t feel it. Even if I have the key, I can''t find it. It seems that I was hidden by the sun."


    The mysterious woman whispered.


    At this time, the virtual shadow of the sun said, "my inheritance is in the sun Sutra. Next, I will merge the three great mysteries of ashes. You will go to the world of ashes and look for the sun Sutra!"


    "I have copied many copies of the sun Sutra. As long as I find them, I can practice them and get my inheritance!"


    "But remember, there are risks in practicing the Taiyang Sutra. In the world of ashes, there is the power of the sun everywhere, which is the best environment for practicing the Taiyang Sutra. However, if something goes wrong in the process of practicing the Taiyang Sutra, it will lead to the fury of the fire of the sun and burn the whole body!"


    After that, the shadow of the sun closed her hands and gave a low drink.


    Boom!


    In front of Mu Qing and others, the three great mysteries of ashes are completely integrated together!


    At this time, an entrance also appeared in the center of the inheritance temple.


    "The three mysteries have merged into the world of ashes!"


    "Now, it''s time for you to go to the ashes world and find the real inheritance of the sun."


    Then the shadow of the sun disappeared.


    "It seems that what we want should be somewhere in the world of ashes."


    Mysterious woman light way.


    The emperor of heaven and his party entered the so-called world of ashes one after another. The demon ancestor followed him closely. His face was very gloomy. It seemed that he would wave his bone knife to the emperor of heaven at any time.


    "The inheritance of the sun"


    White Wolf looked at the day next to clear eyes, and then asked: "as the daughter of the sun dominate, you should also have the sun heritage?"


    It thinks that the inheritance of the sun''s domination should give her daughter a clear day.


    It''s better to let Chenqing pass on the sun to MuQing directly. This is also the fulfillment of its promise to MuQing. They may as well leave as soon as possible.


    However, daiqing shook his head.


    "The inheritance of the sun is not so simple. You have to see the sun Sutra for understanding before you can get it. If you want to get the inheritance of the sun from me, I''m sorry I can''t help it."


    She told the white wolf that the inheritance of the sun was directly imparted to her by her father, the master of the sun.


    Although she knew it, it didn''t reach the level of complete mastery!


    After all, it''s the inheritance of the master. It''s not so easy to pass it on to others. Unless dayqing completely breaks through to the master state, then you can completely master the Taiyang Sutra and pass it on to anyone at that time.


    Now, however, there is nothing that can be done.


    "It seems that we are going to enter the world of ashes." White Wolf sighed.


    It doesn''t know the sun Sutra either. At present, it can only enter the world of ashes and look for the sun Sutra.


    "The crystal of the sun that I gave you should be much easier to use when you feel the Sutra of the sun. It is something that can improve the fit between yourself and the power of the sun."


    "But it doesn''t seem to be of any use to you now."


    White Wolf sends a message to Mu Qing.


    Originally, the White Wolf gave MuQing the Sun crystal, intended to let MuQing use the Sun crystal to improve the fit between the body and the power of the sun, so that the chance to obtain the inheritance of the sun can be much higher.


    But all the way down, white wolf saw with his own eyes how powerful Mu Qing was. Although he was not the sun god, he could swallow the power of the sun.


    The fit with the sun''s power is absolutely 100%!


    In this case, the Sun crystal is useless to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing ordered it, then took out the Sun crystal and threw it to the heart of the sword.


    "Old sword, it can improve the fit with the power of the sun. It can be used when you feel the sun Sutra."


    Since it''s no use to yourself, it''s better to give it to Jianxin Zhizun. Anyway, Jianxin Zhizun is also one of his own, not to mention saving the lives of him and King dun.


    "This..."


    The heart of the sword put away the Sun crystal, looked at Mu Qing, and then nodded slowly.


    "I wrote it down." The heart of the sword is a very principled person.


    Mu Qing stepped forward and stepped into the world of ashes, and several other people also entered it.


    And Mu Qing have hatred of demon Yan supreme, at the moment did not say anything, followed by Mu Qing into the world of ashes.Now he doesn''t want to compete with Mu Qing and others. On his side, it''s not certain whether evil god is a teammate or not. On Mu Qing''s side, there are white wolf and the supreme heart of the sword. With the domination''s daughter, daytime clear, he must not be an opponent!


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the familiar world of ashes, a piece of scorched earth with flames, and the trial space everywhere.


    "According to my conjecture, the sun Sutra left by my father may be in these trial spaces, but these trial spaces can''t perceive the situation inside from the outside, they can only explore the past one by one. Of course, it is also possible that the sun is buried in the forbidden area of the world of ashes. "


    "In the world of ashes, there are three forbidden areas, all of which are dangerous."


    The day clear mouth way, she is still quite familiar with here, at the same time speculated that the sun by the possible location.


    Yaoyan supreme and evil god smell words, eyes twinkle.


    Sun Sutra!


    Master the cultivation of the strong!


    Although they haven''t seen the power of the sun Sutra, you should know that it''s something related to the master. It''s absolutely extraordinary!


    "Demon burning Supreme Lord!"


    At this time, a shadow also appeared here.


    Some of the demons!


    In addition, there are also the strong of the demons and the strong of the Holy Spirit.


    The strong of the three realms are also sent to the tenth sun through the sun altar!


    Because the inheritance temple has been pushed away by Mu Qing, the latecomers don''t need any effort to directly enter the inheritance temple, and then enter the ashes world!


    "Are you the only ones here?"


    The demon Yan supreme looked at an eye, the facial expression is tiny a Shen.


    Demon clan, there are eight!


    All in all, there are more than 20 strong people in the three circles!


    You know, there were thousands of people at the ninth sun.


    It seems that it is not easy to control the power of the sun. Most people are stuck at the ninth solar altar and try their best to control the power of the sun in their bodies.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the earth began to shake, a distant peak, suddenly out of a pillar of fire!


    "That''s the... Golden fruit!"


    "After swallowing, it will enhance the fit between the body and the power of the sun, and it contains huge energy, which can make the supreme easily break through the realm!"


    The day clear exclaimed.


    Although she is the daughter of the sun master, she hasn''t been to this master hall many times. After all, this master hall was mainly built by the sun master for inheritance.


    As for the situation in this area, daiqing only knows about it.


    Shua!


    Mu Qing heard the speech and without saying a word, he rose straight up into the sky, turned into a streamer and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    As you can see, the pillar of fire is gradually transformed into a tree of fire and stands on the top of the mountain!


    Mu Qing didn''t see the golden fruit mentioned by the day clear mouth to improve the fit with the power of the sun, but it contains a huge amount of energy, which can make the supreme easily break through the realm. This alone is enough for him to do it!


    You know, Mu Qing is still stuck in the supreme triple heaven!


    Yaoyan supreme and others also immediately wake up. The natural resources and land treasures that can make the supreme easily break through the realm are not available in the chaotic universe, let alone can enhance the fit with the power of the sun. It will be easier to feel the sun Sutra at that time!


    "No way


    The demon Yan supreme angrily drinks a, immediately followed Mu Qing''s speed, left a remnant shadow in the original place.


    When they enter the inheritance temple, they can only enter it with Mu Qing.


    However, this does not prevent the demon Yan supreme from turning over at this time!


    As long as there are benefits, demon Yan does not mind directly to MuQing hands!


    Boom!


    Mu Qing glanced at her eyes, raised her hand to condense a meteorite, crushed the void, and roared toward the demon burning supreme.


    Then, a star gate appeared in front of Mu Qing. He went directly into it. The next moment, the star gate appeared on the top of the mountain.


    Mu Qing came out of the star gate and came under the ancient flame tree.


    "Is it a golden fruit?"


    "You can''t take all of them."


    The figure of the evil god suddenly appeared, grinning and slapping at Mu Qing.In a flash, the negative energy of terror attacked, as if, there were countless souls whining.


    Boom!


    In front of Mu Qing, the space collapses. You can see a six armed Troll rush out. His face is ferocious and haunts countless negative forces. His eyes are crimson and he is killing Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank slightly and was surprised.


    It''s the maste

 Chapter 1536

    The body of master released countless negative forces, intending to erode Mu Qing''s body.


    However, Mu Qing is not afraid. He is not what he used to be. The celestial body can be called invincible. He begins to be illusory. He turns into the sky of the universe and will not invade!


    Negative forces don''t work on him at all!


    Then, the star gate behind Mu Qing emerged, the bright star rushed out, the dazzling star burst out suddenly, if the fist like the impact of the star hit the master.


    Boom!


    The power of terror is released, and the river of stars is rolled up, rushing to the evil god.


    The battle of the bright stars is like the God of war in the starry sky, who has mastered the power of countless stars. It is full of visions, vast and mysterious at the same time.


    "Yes


    He sat in the void with his hands together. Under his control, countless negative forces condensed into a dragon and roared at Mu Qing.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth vibrate, the gray black negative energy explodes, the bright star displays the pupil of annihilation, the black hole beam smashes the huge dragon, and this space is suddenly filled with terrible energy, and there are negative forces everywhere.


    Mu Qing can see that the body of the master of evil god is green and astringent.


    The golden flame of his feet surged up and directly entered the fourth-order destiny form. His momentum was unparalleled. He raised his hand to drive back the evil god''s master. Then he rushed to the ancient flame tree and captured all the golden fruits, five in all!


    He put five golden black fruits into the scarlet master hall. He moved quickly and got ahead of others!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Mu Qing take away all the golden fruits, the evil god''s face sank, and then gathered negative power, and the six dragons roared.


    One dragon after another is a combination of negative forces, each of which is 10000 meters in size. It hovers in the sky, blocking the sky and the sun, generating terrible power.


    Mu Qing was immediately surrounded by negative forces, and the surrounding space collapsed!


    Hum!


    At this time, the stars soar up, the Milky way and the sun emerge, which is the vision of the celestial body!


    Then, the power of destruction lingered on Mu Qing''s body and strode out. He was enveloped in the brilliant light and raised his hand fiercely!


    With the release of the power of destruction, a dragon of destruction roars out. In front of the dragon, the six dragons are like earthworms, easily torn and crushed!


    Mu Qing looked coldly at the evil god and said, "where is the master?"


    At the moment, the eyes of the demon Yan supreme, the heart of the sword supreme and others also fell on the evil god.


    Yes!


    Where is the master?


    With his own talent, Mozu created the body of master out of thin air. In addition, other people rely on the body of master to cultivate the body of master.


    Why does evil god have the body of master at this time?


    "My six armed devil, naturally, is the crystallization of the universe, but I didn''t expect that there are so many people who have the body of domination."


    The evil god grinned and waved his master back.


    Six armed devil!


    The master of evil!


    He didn''t cheat people. His body of domination was indeed given by the cosmic crystal. Since he got the cosmic crystal of the Holy Spirit, the evil god began to study the cosmic crystal.


    Ten saints created by evil god through the power of cosmic crystallization.


    But he is not satisfied, he does not want a strong subordinate, he wants to make himself strong, become the master!


    Evil god thought that he would become the master after digesting the original power of the Holy Spirit and condensing the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe, but only reached the supreme ten Heaven.


    Perhaps it was the wish of the evil god that the Holy Spirit gave the evil god power and helped the evil god gather a body of domination directly!


    You know, the Holy Spirit universe is smaller than the chaotic universe.


    If the chaotic universe is in the period of growth, then the Holy Spirit universe is in its infancy, and there is no such thing as the supreme way in the Holy Spirit universe.


    As a result, the evil god created the body of master out of thin air by virtue of the power of the Holy Spirit!


    A permanent master, the six armed devil!


    Generally speaking, after the supreme road is completely transformed into the body of domination, it will break through to the realm of domination.


    However, the situation of evil god is different. All his power is given by the Holy Spirit, and he doesn''t even need to practice!Because it''s useless to practice, there will be no improvement at all. If you want to become stronger, you can only understand the cosmic crystal of the Holy Spirit.


    At this time, Mu Qing and others are shocked, it is the crystallization of the universe?


    This is really beyond their expectation!


    "If you can kill the evil god here."


    Mu Qing at the moment is to think of another thing, eyes in the murderous.


    Evil god is a threat sooner or later. It''s better to kill the enemy at this time!


    Moreover, after coming here, Mu Qing has found that the rules of the sun dominating the temple are gone!


    In this world of ashes, there is no rule that the sun dominates the temple. Even if you kill your opponent, there will be no problem.


    "Jie Jie."


    Evil god looked at Mu Qing and immediately knew what Mu Qing thought.


    At this time, it''s very beneficial for Mu Qing, and evil god doesn''t want to fight with Mu Qing, otherwise he may fall!


    The six armed demon turned into a cloud of ash, enveloping him, and disappeared in the same place the next moment.


    "Damn it


    Demon Yan supreme see evil god running, want to also don''t want to, also turn round toward the distance to rush.


    Staying here at this time is not Mu Qing''s opponent at all, because there are so many people on Mu Qing''s side that they are likely to fall!


    They were so fast that they slipped away in the blink of an eye.


    "It was a quick escape."


    Mu Qing snorted coldly, and then looked at the strong men in the three realms.


    These guys have also run a lot, but the speed is not fast.


    Mu Qing is too lazy to start, so he let the bright star rush into the crowd and kill!


    After solving these three strong men, Mu Qing looked at the day again and asked, "are you familiar here? Can you take us to the forbidden area you said before


    The day counted and nodded, "I''ve been here several times, but the location of the three forbidden areas is clear."


    She is leading the way, and Mu Qing is always on the alert.


    The emperor of heaven is gone!


    I don''t know where the other party has gone, but it''s better to be alert.


    At the same time, Mu Qing intended to give the fruit of Jinwu to Jianxin Zhizun, but Jianxin Zhizun refused.


    "You won it with your own strength. You don''t have to give it to me. What''s more, you have already given me the crystal of the sun, and the fit with the power of the sun is almost enough."


    "Instead of giving it to me, it''s better to keep yourself to break through the realm. You know, this time you''ve completely provoked those guys of demon Yan supreme!"


    The heart of the sword laughs.


    *** Mu Qing shrugged, it doesn''t matter.


    "That also requires you to get the inheritance of the sun." ***


    ***


    The heart of the sword can almost imagine that if Mu Qing does not get the inheritance of the sun, I''m afraid that the demon Yan supreme and other ten Heaven strongmen will come to the starry sky at the same time and kill Mu Qing!


    "I also believe that I can get the inheritance of the sun myself." Mu Qing chuckled.


    As long as you find the sun Sutra, feel the mystery, and believe that with the fit of the celestial body and the power of the sun, you can thoroughly obtain the inheritance of the sun.


    The world of ashes is bigger than they imagined. It took dayqing a long time to lead Mu Qing and others to a silent valley.


    There are bloodstains everywhere in the valley. After all, it looks very messy, and the space is full of the smell of solitude!


    As if, there was a war here!


    Even, not far away, you can see the remains of a huge beast, which clearly turned into a white bone, but from that bone, there was a breath of terror, ancient and vast!


    "Where is this?" Mu Qing and the heart of the sword look at the day.


    "That''s it!"


    White Wolf almost exclaimed. He widened his eyes and looked at the valley in front of him as if he knew the origin of this place.


    Seeing this, he nodded and said, "this is the ancient battlefield."


    "Sure enough!" The White Wolf took a breath of cold air, as if the origin of the ancient battlefield was extraordinary.


    "You are not the people of Tianqing universe. Maybe you don''t know that in our ancient battlefield, Tianqing universe was only in legend. When the universe was first opened, there were some huge terrorist races. We call these races ancient beasts!""Later, there was a battle between the ancient god beast and the unknown existence, which eventually led to the complete destruction of the ancient god beast, leaving only an ancient battlefield."


    "This forbidden area is just a part of the fragments that my father tore from the ancient battlefield when he entered the ancient battlefield in Tianqing universe with great powers and great power!"


    The day clear explanation way

 Chapter 1537

    "Ancient battlefield!"


    "Ancient beast?"


    Mu Qing and Jianxin were surprised, digesting the news from the mouth of the day clear.


    "The ancient battlefield has an extraordinary origin. It appeared at the beginning of Tianqing universe. No one knows who the ancient god beast was fighting with. Only after that moment, the ancient god beast almost disappeared!"


    "Until Tianqing universe was destroyed, we didn''t know what existence the ancient beast was fighting with at the beginning of the universe."


    The White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    "As I said before, you have come to the end of your body, just like Tianba."


    "In those days, the master of Tianba fought with the beast in his flesh. This beast is not an ordinary beast. It''s the ancient beast in the beginning of the universe. Since then, there has been no trace of the ancient beast."


    Day clear also opens mouth to say.


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    In this way, the ancient gods and beasts of Tianqing universe are almost the same as the chaotic creatures of chaotic universe. They all appeared at the beginning of the universe.


    "The sun Sutra should have been put here by my father."


    Day clear said, at the same time with them into it.


    "Although the ancient battlefields are all the remains of ancient gods and beasts, we should pay attention to the danger here. The spirits of some ancient gods and beasts will not be scattered for a long time, and their combat power is also extraordinary." White Wolf reminds a way.


    They slowly into the valley, this time is to see the previous head of the ancient beast bones.


    It''s a giant snake across the valley!


    Half of the body has completely become a white bone, and the other half of the body is still there!


    Even, the half of the body was dripping blood, forming a blood lake below!


    "This is the snake of the world, one of the ancient beasts!"


    "They have the ability to travel through the universe. They can be huge and travel anywhere at will."


    White Wolf recognized this huge snake and explained to Mu Qing.


    However, at present, the snake in the world has a huge blood hole in its head penetrated by some force, and its godless vertical pupil is full of terrible resentment.


    "The snake of the world, what is it fighting against?"


    When Mu Qing walks forward, he can see countless mysterious lines in the blood of the snake in the world.


    This snake blood alone is the most precious!


    "Don''t go any further!"


    The day clear immediately cried out.


    But it was too late. Mu Qing stepped over and came to the snake blood lake. In an instant, a terrible air came down from the top of his head!


    Mu Qing body meal, only feel the blood boiling in his body, bone trembling, blood vessels burst suddenly, blood flow from the body down.


    "Damn it! What was the level of the snake in the world


    Mu Qing coughs up blood. It''s hard to move for a moment!


    It is clear that this snake of the world has fallen and died here. However, in this state of death, it can still have such a terrible impact on Mu Qing.


    Even the star God body could not resist, and there were cracks, blood vessels burst open, and blood gushed out.


    "I''m afraid this snake of the world had the power of the supreme ten Heaven before he died?"


    Mu Qing gritted her teeth and raised her head difficultly, only to find that the vertical pupil of the snake in the world seemed to be staring at him!


    "Don''t move! This is the power of the snake ghost in the world. We couldn''t help Mu Qing in the past! "


    With a low drink, the White Wolf stops Jianxin Zhizun who is going to help.


    In their eyes, Mu Qing suddenly stood still, and then his body began to flow blood out and gathered in the snake blood lake.


    However, in Mu Qing''s eyes, the snake of the world seems to have come to life. The pupil of the snake is turning, blooming with scarlet light. The scattered breath leaves deep visible wounds on Mu Qing''s star God body!


    World snake, according to the White Wolf, the other side has the ability to go anywhere, shuttle everything.


    Mu Qing guessed that the strength of the snake in the world before it died had already reached the top ten.


    However, who killed this existence?


    Or die so miserably!


    In the beginning of Tianqing universe, is it difficult to have a strong master?


    This is a little exaggeration, but Tianqing, the master of the universe, has been placed on the surface, only five!Boom!


    At this time, the snake in front of Mu Qing''s eyes began to move. His huge body rose from the valley, and his scarlet pupil looked at Mu Qing.


    In a daze, there was no injury on the snake''s body in the world in front of us. The majestic momentum was like a strong wind pounding around.


    "No way! How can snakes survive in the world of ancient beasts? It seems to be the cause of the so-called ghost! "


    In Mu Qing''s heart, he burst out the power in his body, and even summoned a bright star, intending to get rid of the oppression of the world snake.


    At this time, Mu Qing saw an amazing scene!


    I saw the snake of the world come forward, spit out snake letter, scarlet vertical pupil like lightning light directly split on the bright star.


    "Bang!"


    If the bright star is hit hard, it will disappear directly.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly perceived the existence of the bright star. Fortunately, there was no problem with the star avenue.


    In front of me, this snake of the world seems to beat the bright star back to the gate of the starry sky by some means!


    Even so, still let Mu Qing feel extremely appalled!


    You know, the star gate is completely under the control of Mu Qing. No one can see the star gate when he doesn''t find it.


    However, the world snake is a vision, such as lightning, will be bright star to the sky back to the star gate inside!


    Looking at the world snake getting closer and closer, Mu Qing''s cold hair stands upright. The next moment, his hair turns to gold, his eyes turn to silver, and his golden flame bursts.


    The star God body''s solar and galactic visions are stacked one after another, blessing the fourth-order destiny form, resisting the power of the world snake.


    Finally!


    Mu Qing''s fingers trembled slightly and moved a few times.


    Barely able to move!


    The eyes of the snake in the world are like lightning. This time, it falls directly on Mu Qing.


    In a flash, the world changed greatly, the valley disappeared, the snake and he seemed to be in the void, and then they saw a sun!


    Look carefully, it is not the sun at all, but the sun dominates the temple!


    The sun dominates the noumenon of the temple, which exists in an illusory space!


    Then, the picture changes again. After the revolution, Mu Qing sees the special blue moon star, which is the blue moon world!


    Somewhere in the blue moon, on a no man''s planet, a figure lies on the ground, unconscious, life and death unknown.


    This planet is in a mess. Volcanoes are erupting, tsunamis are surging, the sky and the earth are collapsing, the space is broken, blowing out a series of empty storms.


    It''s like having experienced a great war!


    Before Mu Qing could see the man clearly, the scene around changed again. This time, Mu Qing felt familiar with the scene.


    "What is this?"


    Mu Qing was surprised and saw the road!


    Mu Qing is very familiar with the road full of endless rays!


    At the beginning, it was the opening of this continent that led to the return of jianxinzhizun and others, which changed the pattern.


    At the same time, in the distance, an immortal giant appeared and strode to drive away the two uninvited guests.


    This group of immortal giants have not come near, the surrounding scene has changed again, this time is nothing!


    In this nothingness, Mu Qing saw a long river!


    A closer look shows that the river is silvery white. The most shocking thing is that at the end of the river, there is a figure sitting.


    "Who?"


    The figure sitting in the pan suddenly opened his eyes with a low drink. Where his eyes could reach, they all burst open!


    The breath of terror directly made Mu Qing a little out of breath, but the momentum was a little strange.


    It doesn''t seem to compare with the master, but it''s much more terrifying than the supremacy of the ten heavens!


    Soon, the picture changed again.


    This is a starry sky, but there is no sun, stars or galaxies.


    In front of Mu Qing, there are spheres of different colors. At a glance, there are spheres of different colors everywhere, not like stars.


    Mu Qing looked down. Under their feet, there was a chaotic sphere. Not far away from the chaotic sphere, there was a scarlet sphere. However, the scarlet sphere had been densely cracked, and one third of it had collapsed.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s pupils contracted, as if he thought of something."Do you mean..."


    "This is the multiverse?"


    Mu Qing was shocked and exclaimed.


    "Yes, as you can see, I take you through all obstacles to the multiverse!"


    The huge world snake finally opens its mouth, its voice rolling like thunder, full of dignity

 Chapter 1538

    "Multiverse!"


    Mu Qing took a breath of cold air, and at this time, he also found that he was able to move normally.


    He looked at the snake of the world with a slight frown.


    Mu Qing didn''t know what the world snake wanted to do. Why did this ancient beast, who had been dead for many years, suddenly bring him to the multiverse?


    The world snake raises its head and looks into the void beyond.


    "As soon as I was born, I have the ability to travel through everything. Nothing can resist me!"


    "I can easily go through all kinds of spaces, through the walls of the universe, and come to the multiverse, but what is outside the multiverse... I can''t go through it..."


    The snake of the world looked at Mu Qing and said, "I have already fallen. Now I just bring you here with the help of the ghost."


    "Why me." Mu Qing couldn''t help saying.


    He wanted to know what the snake of the world wanted to do.


    "Because only you can bear the resentment after my death, and even disturb my consciousness of the ghost."


    "It seems that you are not from Tianqing universe... Has it been so long? Tianqing universe has collapsed... "


    The world snake looks down at the chaotic universe again.


    It saw something at a glance.


    "Who killed you after all?"


    Mu Qing was a little curious and asked.


    He saw that there was no malice in the world.


    "A master, but I don''t know who it is or what it is for."


    The world snake shakes its head. It doesn''t know who its opponent is. It''s very mysterious. It only knows that the opponent''s power has reached the master.


    It looks at Mu Qing again. It seems that there is some power in the vertical pupil, which makes Mu Qing''s consciousness fall into a terrible and suffocating picture!


    It''s a continent, in an unknown space!


    In the picture, the huge body of the world snake shuttles through different spaces, which is much bigger than what Mu Qing sees now. I don''t know how many times!


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s body trembled. It was clearly just a picture, but there was an ancient and incomparable breath, as if he was on the scene.


    He can see that there are many terrible figures in this continent, and each one has reached the top ten Heaven!


    At this time, the earth is shaking. He sees the world snake roaring at a vague figure in the picture. As a result, it is pierced by the other side''s spear and nailed on the earth!


    The vague figure raised his hand, which contained terrible power, the flesh and blood melted, half of the body of the world snake was erased!


    "That spear!"


    Mu Qing widened his eyes and killed the world snake with a random spear!


    When he looked carefully, he could see that it was a blue spear covered with Ancient Runes.


    But soon, the blue spear broke away. At this time, Mu Qing found that the blue spear was created by a magic power, not a weapon!


    "If we can easily kill our ancient god beast family, I believe that guy is still alive, that person will not die, my family will not be reconciled!"


    The world snake light way, Mu Qing actually felt the endless hatred from the other party''s tone!


    "But even if we are resurrected, we can''t be the opponent of that man. We want to defeat him unless we become the master."


    Suddenly, the world snake looks at Mu Qing. It opens its mouth, and a drop of dark blood emerges and falls into Mu Qing''s hand.


    "This is..."


    Mu Qing just took this drop of dark blood, can feel countless resentment and resentment straight to the forehead!


    "It''s the blood of our resentment and the power of the spirit."


    "I want to make a deal with you, outsider!"


    The snake of the world murmured.


    "Deal." Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    He looked at the snake in the world and said, "I can''t help you ancient beasts to revenge."


    Thinking about it, the only thing the snake in the world wants is revenge.


    But you know, that is the master, or a very mysterious master. Tianqing appeared at the beginning of the birth of the universe.


    With Mu Qing''s strength, how can he be an opponent?


    "We don''t need you to help us take revenge. We will repay the hatred ourselves!"In the vertical pupil of the snake of the world, there is endless hatred.


    "Do you remember the picture just now?"


    "Somewhere in your chaotic universe, there seems to be a man who is on the verge of dying."


    "The content of the transaction is that you find the person and integrate the blood of resentment into the other person''s body. After the completion of the transaction, a new soul will be generated from the blood of the remnant spirit, resentment and hatred of our ancient beast family, which will occupy the person''s body!"


    "This is a soul pieced together from one soul after another. It has the memory of most of our ancient gods and beasts."


    World snake light way.


    After a pause, he continued: "after the blood of resentment melts into that guy''s body, it will form a new spirit of the ancient god beast. Starting from that guy''s body, it will practice and break through to the master!"


    "At that time, the new spirit of the ancient beast will, according to our will, seek the mysterious master and take revenge!"


    "Our ancient god beast has limitations and can''t break through to the master, because there is no supreme Road, but the body that we re occupy not only has the congenital perfect road, but also has the master body, which is an excellent goal to seize."


    The world snake told Mu Qing what it thought.


    "I see!"


    Mu Qing understood the idea of the world snake. He wanted to take away a powerful man from the universe and start to practice again, trying to break through to the master and take revenge.


    After the capture, the man is not the snake of the world, but a new life, carrying the mission of revenge of the ancient beast!


    "If so, I can help you, but why do you believe me? Aren''t you afraid that I won''t help you finish it after I go out? "


    Mu Qing is a little curious. It''s just the first time for both sides to meet, but he feels that the world snake has a little too much trust in him.


    "Because I''ve seen you before." Mu Qing was shocked by the amazing words of snakes in the world.


    "As far as I have the ability to travel, I can go to any universe. The chaotic universe has also been here, and I met a man named chaos supreme."


    "Although different in appearance and power, I can feel that you have the same essence as the chaos supreme."


    "If I guess correctly, you are the reincarnation of chaos."


    The snake of the world said in a deep voice that it had negotiated with chaos supreme for a long time, and knew clearly what chaos supreme was. That''s why it believed that Mu Qing, who was reincarnated from chaos supreme, would not cheat him.


    "As a gift, I will give you my ability."


    In the vertical pupil of the snake of the world, the light flashed. Suddenly, the star gate beside Mu Qing appeared.


    Mu Qing has not summoned the star gate yet, but the world snake can let the star gate appear on its own initiative!


    Later, the body of the world snake became illusory, and its body size was slightly smaller, so it took the initiative to enter the gate.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing can feel that there is a special and incomparable energy spreading in the star gate, and merging with the star gate!


    "This is..."


    Mu Qing''s face was shocked. In order to verify her conjecture, Mu Qing opened the star gate and went in!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? What about the MuQing people? "


    At this time, in the valley, the White Wolf and the king of sword looked surprised.


    Previously, they found Mu Qing standing still and speculated that he was suppressed by the ghost of the snake in the world, but they felt that with Mu Qing''s strength, they should be able to get rid of the influence.


    However, a moment later, Mu Qing suddenly disappeared under their eyes!


    People don''t know what happened. It''s quite strange.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s voice came from behind.


    Jianxin Zhizun and others were stunned. They turned around to see that Mu Qing opened the star gate and appeared in front of them!


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just stand there? Why... "


    White Wolf is also very confused, do not understand what is going on.


    "Got some benefits from the ghost of the snake of the world." Mu Qing laughed, but did not say it carefully.


    In fact, Mu Qing''s heart is also quite shocked.


    The world snake has integrated its own ability into Mu Qing''s star gate. From now on, Mu Qing''s star gate also has the ability to shuttle everything.


    Just now, the ghost of the snake in the world really brought Mu Qing to the multiverse, and then Mu Qing came back with the star gate!Of course, it is obviously impossible for Mu Qing to do it again.


    Because it takes a lot of energy to travel here from the multiverse, Mu Qing still relies on the power of the world snake in the star gate, so he can come back smoothly.


    "Let''s go in and see if there is a sun Sutra."


    Mu Qing chuckled.


    "Be careful! This is one of the fragments of the ancient battlefield, full of resentment and the spirits of ancient gods and beasts. Maybe there will be the risk of falling down! " The day clear hastily reminds a way.


    However, Mu Qing strided in directly, but nothing happened this time!


    Previously, the snake of the world had condensed all the spirits, resentments and resentments of the ancient gods and beasts into a dark blood bead and handed it to Mu Qing. Naturally, there was no danger here

 Chapter 1539

    "The sun Sutra... Is really here!"


    After seeing that Mu Qing is OK, white wolf and others also follow in.


    Deep into the valley, you can see a huge corpse, all of which are the corpses of ancient beasts.


    Most of the flesh and blood had melted away, leaving only one white bone.


    This makes Mu Qing think of the mysterious means of dominating. Under one palm, half of the snake''s body in the world will melt directly. It''s a very strange and terrible magic power!


    In fact, the valley is not too big. The sun only takes a small area and puts it into the world of ashes.


    Now, deep in the valley, I saw a small sun altar.


    On the altar, there is a sun, blooming with dazzling golden light!


    The sun is right in front of you!


    "It seems that each of the so-called three forbidden areas has a sun Sutra."


    The White Wolf said.


    It came to the sun altar, also want to see, the sun dominates the sun is what kind of!


    Although it once snatched the sacred things from the sun, it failed.


    The sun Sutra is a scripture created by the sun master later. It has great power, and it must record the master''s power.


    White Wolf believes that he will be more powerful after practicing the sun scriptures!


    "If you use the power of the sun to communicate with the altar of the sun, you can start to inherit the inheritance of the sun. However, how much you can understand the Sutra of the sun depends on your own experience."


    The day clear this time said.


    She watched Mu Qing and others sitting under the sun altar, but did not join in.


    Because daiqing herself has obtained the Taiyang Sutra from the sun master, and even the whole Taiyang Sutra is in her mind. As long as her strength is improved, she can have a deeper understanding of the Taiyang Sutra.


    "My father has fallen, and I should inherit his power and become the next master of the sun."


    There was a moment of confusion in his eyes, but he soon became firm.


    She tried to cultivate, break through the master, and spread the name of the sun master in this chaotic universe!


    Looking back at Mu Qing and others under the sun altar.


    And the sun dominates different, the day clear personality is quite upright person, will not make sneak attack and other actions.


    It is also clear day clear character, white wolf will rest assured to study the sun scriptures.


    For the White Wolf, he had a grudge against the master of the sun. After all, the master of the sun had trapped him for so long.


    However, there is no hatred between daiqing and it. Now the sun has fallen, and the white wolf has nothing to say. It is impossible to deal with daiqing.


    At the same time, Mu Qing controlled the power of the sun and injected it into the front of the sun altar.


    The sun scriptures come to mind.


    Obscure, difficult to understand!


    Mu Qing frowned and could only sink down and feel it slowly.


    Time passed little by little, and soon five days passed.


    Mu Qing and others are still under the sun altar, feeling the sun scriptures.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Taiyang Sutra created by the master. It has a huge content. If you feel it like this, who knows when you can feel it?"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    It took him five days to understand the first part of the sun Sutra.


    But just this content, Mu Qing had to admire, the sun is really worthy of the master to create.


    In the sun Scripture, Mu Qing can feel that his control of the power of the sun has become more amazing after he has a little understanding of it.


    There are some supernatural powers in the sun Scripture, although they are relatively few, they are absolutely earth shaking.


    "One percent..."


    Mu Qing had a headache. In five days, he received one percent of the contents of the sun Scripture, which was too slow.


    "We have to think of a way. What''s hard to come true is to give up after a little understanding of the sun scriptures?"


    Mu Qing was lost in thought.


    According to this schedule, it will take 500 days to comprehend the complete sun Scripture.


    Is it hard to stay here for 500 days?


    What''s more, this is a preliminary prediction, because the first part of the sun Scripture is relatively simple.The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is. It is estimated that it will take three years to get the complete Sutra of the sun!


    Three years is nothing for the strong. After all, it''s only a matter of a few years to shut up a little.


    And Mu Qing''s speed is still fast. After all, his fit with the power of the sun is 100%.


    If you want to understand the whole Sutra of the sun, it will take ten years to start!


    "Yes! I don''t know if there is a way to save the sun Scripture in the starry sky book! "


    Mu Qing took out the star book and injected the power of the sun into it.


    Suddenly, the star book trembles and opens the third page!


    Seeing this, Mu Qing''s face brightened. The secret way was really useful!


    The appetite of starry sky books is very tricky. Most things are despised. Of course, if there is anything good, starry sky books will take the initiative to come forward.


    Obviously, the sun Scripture, for the star sky book, is not something that it can actively absorb, but it is not picky and barely acceptable.


    Under the control of Mu Qing, the sun Scripture that came to mind was completely imprinted on the third page of the starry sky book.


    After all this, Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    The whole text of the sun Scripture is branded on the third page of the starry sky book by him!


    Now Mu Qing can leave here at any time. As long as there is a star book, Mu Qing can understand the sun scriptures anytime and anywhere.


    It''s about as clear as daylight.


    However, the sun dominates the day and seals the whole text of the sun in his mind, while Mu Qing imprints the text of the sun on the third page of the starry sky book.


    The biggest problem with the sun Scripture is that there is no way to teach it to others without reaching the goal of domination.


    Perhaps some of the previous simple magic or the use of the power of the sun can be done.


    However, what is really related to the core of the sun Scripture can not be taught at all. Only when we reach the state of domination and completely control the mystery of the sun Scripture, can we pass it on to whoever we want.


    However, this kind of thing is nothing to Mu Qing.


    Even if Mu Qing did not reach the realm of domination, what?


    Since the sun Scripture is branded on the star book, it is under his control!


    As long as Mu Qing is willing, he can open the star book for others to read and feel the sun scriptures.


    "How do you..."


    At this time, see Mu Qing stand up, day clear face surprised.


    But she remembers that the sun scriptures are not so easy to understand and succeed. Since these people have entered the sun dominating temple, and have all come to this step, they should at least understand half of the sun scriptures before they go?


    As a result, only a few days later, Mu Qing actually stood up like this, seems to give up?


    "The sun Scripture is full of mystery. It''s too difficult for me, so I gave up."


    Mu Qing smiles, does not tell the star book, pretends that he has given up.


    The day clear Dai Mei is tiny a wrinkly, she didn''t expect Mu Qing to give up so quickly.


    But since it''s the other party''s choice, it''s not easy to intervene.


    What''s more, previously she could see that Mu Qing''s strength was not weak. If she was in the same level, she thought she was not as good as Mu Qing.


    Perhaps Mu Qing thought that the sun Scripture was in conflict with his own cultivation system, so he chose to give up.


    He didn''t say much and respected Mu Qing''s choice.


    "Now that you''ve given up, you can guard them. I''m leaving."


    The day clear facial expression soon dignified, way: "those guys, unexpectedly start to plot my father''s thing."


    She didn''t elaborate on what it was.


    "The emperor of heaven?" Mu Qing frowned.


    Then he said, "I''ll go with you. Those guys and I are enemies."


    It doesn''t make any difference to Mu Qing whether he is talking about the emperor of heaven or the supreme and evil god of demon Yan.


    One death is one!


    The day clear saw eye Mu Qing, after a moment nodded, "good, come with me."


    She has a mirror in her hand, which shows other places in the world of ashes. It seems that as the daughter of the master, dayqing also has certain privileges.


    As you can see, there are a group of people in the mirror. They are the emperor of heaven and others.They are located in a corner of the ashes world. There is a sun altar nearby, which seems to be the sun Scripture.


    However, the emperor of heaven and others did not pay attention to the altar containing the sun scriptures, but surrounded the other side.


    It''s a statue, surrounded by two dragon statues, with a sun embedded in the ground in the center!


    It can be seen that the goal of Tiandi and others is the sun in the center of Shuanglong!


    Dayqing looks at Mu Qing, then takes a deep breath.


    She said: "this is the core of the whole sun dominating temple, the essence of the sun!"

 Chapter 1540

    "The essence of the sun?"


    On the surface, Mu Qing didn''t change much, but in fact he was shocked.


    Dayqing didn''t explain in detail what the essence of the sun is, but Mu Qing learned from white wolf that the essence of the sun is the master of holy things!


    It is the key thing that the sun master once broke through to master the realm!


    There are only two things in the whole sky!


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it true that after being used, there will be no control over holy things? "


    "Why is the essence of the sun here?"


    Mu Qing was puzzled.


    However, after all, he had never seen the dominating holy thing, but he had only heard of it from the white wolf.


    Maybe the sacred objects of domination can be reused.


    In other words, the sun only consumes the power of the essence of the sun, and the noumenon still exists.


    No matter what, Mu Qing will not let the emperor of heaven take advantage of these guys.


    "Where is this?"


    Mu Qing asked.


    "It should be one of the three forbidden areas in the world of ashes, the Dragon Nest in the center of the world of ashes!"


    Dayqing immediately recognized the position in the mirror picture.


    Later, she had some helplessness and said, "my father once said that as a master, you must have some dignity. Then he captured many dragon people and locked them up there. As a result, he became one of the forbidden areas, the Dragon Nest."


    Day clear in front of the road, Mu Qing also followed, two people speed is very fast.


    A moment later, they came to the center of the ashes world, which is the so-called Dragon Nest.


    It''s just that there are dragon bodies all over the place, and blood flows all over the place.


    "It seems that all the dragons in the Dragon Nest were killed by the emperor of heaven." Mu Qing frowned.


    When they went deep into the Dragon Nest, they saw the statue of the two dragons and the emperor of heaven.


    "Mozu, go in the middle of the Double Dragon Statue, take down the sun and give it to me."


    "When you give it to me, I''ll let your daughter go."


    The emperor of heaven said with a faint smile.


    Mozu didn''t respond. He gathered all his anger in his body. At the moment, he even showed a smile.


    Even the emperor of heaven was surprised by the smile of the demon ancestor.


    It''s abnormal!


    Shouldn''t Mozu look at him with hatred?


    Why do you smile at him?


    There is something wrong in the emperor''s heart.


    "Poof!"


    The demon ancestor''s face is ferocious. The demon bone God around him suddenly appears and cuts it down with a bone knife!


    "What?"


    Mu Qing and daytime clear just saw, but saw a shock scene, let Mu Qing all exclaimed.


    The demon ancestor controls the demon bone God. He doesn''t attack the emperor, but by himself


    Kill Mo Ying!!


    Blood splashed wildly on the floor.


    The emperor opened his mouth slightly, and a trace of shock appeared in his eyes.


    Why?


    How could Mozu attack his daughter?


    Mo Ying''s body is cut in half, and the demon bone God cuts it out again to kill it completely!


    The emperor looked at the devil in surprise.


    And the expression of Mozu was very calm, and the devil bone God was floating around him, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Ha ha, is that the devil? It''s kind of interesting. "


    The mysterious woman beside the emperor of heaven chuckled and made a charming voice.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that you will attack your daughter, Mozu."


    The emperor looked at the devil and said.


    He can''t be wrong before. Mozu and Moying are really father and daughter, and Mozu is full of killing him because Moying is controlled.


    "I, the devil, will not be subject to anyone. If there is something that will put me in a passive position, destroy it."


    Mozu was very calm and his expression didn''t fluctuate.


    It seems that it was not his own daughter who killed him just now.


    "Hiss! Cruel


    Mu Qing also saw this scene, had to admire the devil.How cruel!


    In order to make himself not subject to the emperor, he took the initiative to kill his own daughter!


    "Mo Ying... She''s just a tool I can use. Now that I know what you need, she naturally has no use value."


    Demon ancestor light way.


    At the same time, he walked forward slowly, staring at the emperor.


    In the eye son, a silk murders machine to diffuse to come out!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    "Next, it''s time for you to fall!"


    There was a hoarse voice in Mozu''s throat.


    In a twinkling, the demon ancestor rushed to the emperor of heaven, and the demon bone God cut it off with a knife!


    The emperor of heaven turned to avoid the past. At the same time, a dark sword appeared in his hand and cut it to the devil.


    "People over there, I''ll leave them to you, Mrs. Xuan!"


    The emperor murmured.


    Naturally, they also noticed the arrival of Mu Qing and dayqing.


    "I haven''t shot for a long time. It''s time to exercise my muscles."


    The mysterious woman, known as Mrs. Xuan, has a voice like a silver bell. Her voice is full of charm and disturbs people''s mind.


    Mu Qing frowned and the bright star appeared around him, ready to fight at any time.


    "Can you stop this woman? I''m going to capture the essence of the sun. As long as I can touch the essence of the sun, I will have a way to control the whole sun dominating temple and kill these guys! "


    The day is clear and hastily toward Mu Qing to shout a way.


    "Go ahead." Mu Qing nodded, at the moment, regardless of the essence of the sun, the most important thing is to solve the problem of Tiandi and others.


    Let the day clear to touch the essence of the sun, control the sun dominates the temple, is now the best choice!


    "Brother, you can''t be distracted when you fight with me..."


    The voice of Xuan madam spreads again, unexpectedly don''t know when appear beside Mu Qing!


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing''s chest, there are three deep visible bone wounds, blood splashing out!


    Mu Qing''s pupils contract. It''s just the moment when he talks with Zhao Qing. Madam Xuan hurts him!


    "Sure enough, as the emperor of heaven said, you have a very powerful body. If you were an ordinary person, you would have already become half."


    In an instant, Mrs. Xuan, who appears beside Mu Qing, sticks her proud body of perfect curve to Mu Qing and feels a burst of softness.


    However, the bottom of Mu Qing''s heart is chilly. He suddenly enters the fourth-order destiny form, shakes Mrs. Xuan away, and blows out the bright star!


    Bang!!


    A figure appeared next to Mu Qing, roared against the bright star, and made a slightly piercing sound.


    It was a more exposed woman, suspended in mid air, with a more fiery body. Her exposed skin was branded with dense mysterious lines, and her hands were two black claws.


    Mu Qing relies on the body of the star God to recover quickly.


    He looked at the woman with a solemn face.


    Master!


    If it wasn''t for the bright star''s fast speed and resisting this attack, I''m afraid he would have three more claw marks!


    "This is the master body of a little girl. It''s called enchanting witch. Do you like it?"


    Mrs. Xuan once again sent out a charming laugh.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are alert. The enchanting witch is very fast. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be hurt!


    "But try the sun Scripture that you just learned."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and then the celestial body burst out with golden lights, and the sun burst out.


    He leaped up in the air and approached Mrs. Xuan as fast as he could. His whole body seemed to turn into a sun. He raised his hand and grasped Mrs. Xuan.


    At the next moment, Mrs. Xuan disappeared in front of her and appeared behind her at an amazing speed.


    At the same time, the enchanting witch''s attack followed.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, a long gun runs through the sky, and the bright star holds the sun gun to stop the enchantment of the witch.


    Mu Qing''s body is like gold, and his speed is amazing. He smashes the space and hits lady Xuan''s abdomen with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    Mrs. Xuan was blown out and hit on the ground in the distance.


    Then, the bright star blows tens of thousands of fists at the enchanting witch, and then the annihilation pupil bursts out the black hole beam, penetrating a hole in its body!"Damn it! It''s been so many years that someone dares to hurt me! "


    Mrs. Xuan gnashed her teeth. Her long snow-white leg had been scratched, and there was a blood hole in her abdomen!


    Although the injury is slowly recovering, she naturally feels very angry.


    At the same time, I''m quite surprised by the power of Mu Qing!


    "Don''t fight with Mu Qing, your ability is not good at fighting!" The emperor of heaven cheered in the distance.


    Mrs. Xuan naturally knows this, her charm witch is good at charm ability, at the beginning, the storm master was fascinated by her, it is based on this!


    "It seems that it''s time to find a new tool man. You are very good."


    Soon, Mrs. Xuan chuckled again. The enchanting witch blew her breath. A black butterfly flapped its wings and flew to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s eyes, intending to avoid, found that he could not help looking at the black butterfly.


    The whole person, no longer has any movement, even the bright star has disappeared.


    "Swallowing the sun snake is controlled by your charm!"


    The day clear suddenly appears behind the Xuan madam, urges the sun Scripture, a finger like Yao day bright, will its shoulder whole blast to pieces

 Chapter 1541

    "Damn it


    The Xuan madam eats the pain, covers the shoulder to quickly retreat to one side.


    She did not expect that, just toward the essence of the sun to clear the day, unexpectedly suddenly attack toward her.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At the same time, daiqing shouts to MuQing.


    At least, she is also the power of the supreme nine heavens. Even in the sun dominating palace, relying on the sun god body, she can still maintain the power of the supreme one heaven.


    Naturally, it can be seen that there is something wrong with Mrs. Xuan''s means and the butterfly with wings. In addition, she has a certain guess in her mind when she recalls some things about the storm.


    In front of this woman, she remembered who she was!


    The second wife of the storm!


    It is also the woman who enchants the storm master, kills her first wife and turns her son''s misfortune against her!


    A lot of people want to know what kind of woman can make the hall master obsessed like this?


    However, she could not see Mrs. Xuan''s face at all.


    "It''s no use." The Xuan madam quickly avoids, at the same time laughed, the charming voice spreads out.


    Even when the day was clear, I couldn''t help being in a trance.


    This is not relying on the face of the country, but purely relying on a special force to charm others.


    At the same time, Mrs. Xuan''s injury recovered at an amazing speed, and recovered in the blink of an eye.


    This scene makes the day clear can''t help but frown.


    What''s the situation?


    You know, what she urged was the power of the sun!


    As a matter of fact, with her power of the supreme nine heavens, the sun dominates the temple at most. But as the daughter of the sun dominates, she can use part of the power of the sun dominates the temple.


    Just now, the day pure is to use the sun to dominate the power of the temple, show the attack!


    That''s the power of the master!


    As a result, she was easily expelled and recovered.


    "It''s too late!"


    "How dare you hurt my noble body, I will let you die!"


    The Xuan madam Li drinks a way.


    She was as far away from here as possible. Meanwhile, the butterfly had come to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are dull, and he is completely enchanted by the butterfly in front of him.


    In fact, the process is quite slow, but for Mu Qing, it is instantaneous!


    Mrs. Xuan looks at Mu Qing with a smile.


    Her speed is quite fast, but she is not good at fighting, and her aggressiveness is not strong.


    But, her enchanting witch, has the incomparable resilience and the terror enchantment ability!


    Mrs. Xuan''s most powerful charm can even control the storm!


    Of course, now in the sun dominating temple, she can only play the power of the supreme heaven at most, and her charm ability has been reduced by many times, but in her opinion, controlling Mu Qing can be easily achieved.


    "This boy is very powerful. I will let him fight against you then!"


    Mrs. Xuan sneered.


    At the same time, the butterfly touched Mu Qing''s body, saw Mu Qing''s abdomen rippled, and the butterfly went in gently.


    Seeing this, the smile on Mrs. Xuan''s face became more and more intense.


    Although the time of enchantment is limited, it depends on the cultivation of the opponent.


    At present, both sides are at the same level, the time is about an hour!


    But one hour is enough!


    In the next hour, Mu Qing will be completely under her control, and then attack dayqing!


    Whether Mu Qing''s death or daytime Qing''s death is beneficial to them.


    "Damn it


    Day clear see, can''t help clenching fist, gnash teeth.


    Does she really want to fight Mu Qing?


    "Boy! Now, take out all your strength immediately and kill this bitch in front of you! "


    Xuanfu cried.


    The enchanting butterfly has penetrated into Mu Qing''s body, and the control has come into effect!


    Mrs. Xuan''s enchantment power is limited by time, and the only permanent enchantment power has been used in the storm master.


    But it is undeniable that the charm of Mrs. Xuan is really powerful."Well?"


    Mrs. Xuan was suddenly stunned.


    Because after she gave the order, there was no movement on Mu Qing''s side for most of the day.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Mrs. Xuan suddenly turns her head to see Mu Qing, and her pupils contract slightly.


    I saw Mu Qing, who should have been controlled by her, trembling at the moment and resisting her charm!


    Then, behind Mu Qing, a star gate emerged, from which bright stars strode out!


    "Bang!"


    The bright star didn''t attack Mrs. Xuan, but hit Mu Qing''s abdomen. A moment later, the butterfly was pinched by the bright star and caught out.


    "No way!"


    Mrs. Xuan screamed, her face was full of incredible looks. She couldn''t imagine why she failed because of her invincible charm?


    Bright star easily crushed the butterfly, and Mu Qing also recovered from the enchanted state.


    Then Mu Qing looked at the woman with a gloomy face.


    Almost hit!


    Fortunately, his bright star is in the star gate, which is not greatly affected.


    Looking at the blood hole in his abdomen, Mu Qing was indifferent, and the injury recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You go to the sun and I''ll take care of this woman."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    At the next moment, a terrible force of the sun appeared on Mu Qing.


    Then, he turned into a gold black, cut through the sky, melted the space, and approached Mrs. Xuan with a frightening speed!


    Mrs. Xuan was also shocked, "how can it be? Why did you get the sun Sutra so quickly? "


    What Mu Qing showed was the magic power of the sun Sutra.


    You know, this is the way to dominate, not the general magic power can be compared!


    In the sun Sutra, the only thing that doesn''t work for Mu Qing is the body roll.


    That is the realm of the sun god body, creating a more terrifying sun god body!


    However, after comparison, Mu Qing found that the sun body was not as good as his own star body, so he gave up.


    "Die


    The bright star beside Mu Qing emerged, the pupil of annihilation suddenly burst out, and the black hole beam penetrated and went away.


    However, Mrs. Xuan''s speed was also amazing. She immediately dodged away and was only annihilated by the black hole beam.


    Soon, depending on her strong resilience, Mrs. Xuan grew an arm again.


    "What if you can resist the power of enchantment? You are not as fast as me


    Mrs. Xuan sneered.


    She really can''t fight, but the speed and recovery are very adverse!


    Even if the Jinwu body method in the Taiyang sutra was used, Mu Qing''s speed was a little lower than that of Lady Xuan!


    "If you have the ability, try to escape!"


    Mu Qing hummed coldly and exerted the power of the black hole again, but it was not the pupil of annihilation, but a magic power that had not been used for a long time.


    "Black palace!"


    The terrible black hole whirlpool emerged. In an instant, the tidal force of the black hole condensed into a black palace, which controlled lady Xuan!


    No matter how fast Mrs. Xuan is, she can''t match heigong!


    Because the characteristic of this magic power is to win

 Chapter 1542

    "Is that all you have?"


    Claw marks tear the whole black palace apart, and Mrs. Xuan''s laughter comes out.


    Although she is not good at fighting, she is not helpless.


    "Is it?"


    Mu Qing has appeared behind it, raise your hand!


    Big day burns the sky finger!


    It''s a powerful magic power in the sun Sutra. Now Mu Qing''s understanding is simple, but he can exert it reluctantly.


    And the power of the master level is naturally different. At the moment, Mu Qing''s star God body is like a melting pot of the sun, burning through everything!


    Mu Qing shows the black palace just to lock lady Xuan for a moment.


    I have to admit that Mrs. Xuan''s speed is so amazing that even the Jinwu body method of the sun Sutra is a little inferior.


    However, with the characteristics of the black palace, Mu Qing temporarily restrained lady Xuan.


    At the same time, Da RI Fen Tian Zhi pressed down on Mrs. Xuan. The terrible sunlight shone all around. The heaven and the earth turned into a stove, and flames were burning everywhere!


    Boom!


    Mrs. Xuan''s face was shocked, but she was completely penetrated by Mu Qing''s finger. The terrible sun fire was burning on her body. After a moment, her whole body was burned to ashes!


    "How can it be? Just now, I was clearly using my big sun burning finger. Why is it not as powerful as his power? "


    See Mu Qing a finger burn to destroy Xuan madam, day clear feel very surprised.


    You know, just now she also used the big day to burn the sky finger, but it just broke Mrs. Xuan''s shoulder.


    What''s more, the sun Sutra, which he practiced, was learned under the guidance of his father''s sun master. He was much higher than Mu Qing in his perception of the sun burning finger!


    "If I''m not wrong, when he just used the big sun to burn the sky, it seems to have aroused the power of the sun to dominate the temple!"


    Dayqing was shocked.


    Even her sun god body can''t do it!


    Mu Qing''s finger can erupt such terrible power, even directly kill lady Xuan, to a greater extent with the help of the power of the sun dominating the temple.


    "Has his constitution been transformed into the Mahayana?"


    Dayqing couldn''t help but wonder, because only the great sun holy body, the powerful constitution cultivated by the sun dominating later period, could arouse the power of the sun dominating temple.


    "God! Die


    At the same time, on the other side, Mozu roared. His evil Qi twisted and was extremely terrible.


    "You are not my opponent, Mozu."


    The emperor of heaven sneered, and his immortal spirit spread all over the world.


    The immortal devil war!


    The power of the two people has already filled the world of ashes. It can be seen that the strength of the two people is so powerful that they can burst out such power in it!


    The God of the devil''s bone behind the devil''s ancestor rose from the ground and turned into a man of ten thousand feet and went to the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven, holding the sword, once again burst out the terrible ability of swallowing the road, swallowing all the evil Qi for his own use!


    "This guy, as expected, has already reached the top ten!"


    Mu Qing was watching the battle with a dignified face.


    Originally, the emperor of heaven was still the supreme Ninth Heaven, but he was killed once by the demon ancestor. I don''t know what means he used to survive, so his cultivation has reached the supreme tenth heaven.


    And let Mu Qing frown is, until now, the emperor of heaven, did not show his master body!


    Mu Qing is clear that the body of the emperor of heaven, has a special ability.


    Not to devour, but to control!


    Until now, Mu Qing did not know what the body of the emperor of heaven was like.


    "Unfortunately, my bright star doesn''t seem to have any special abilities."


    Mu Qing shook his head with regret.


    The emperor''s ability is suspected to control others, while lady Xuan''s ability is charm, which is equivalent to a kind of control.


    As for Mu Qing''s bright star, there is no special ability to be born, and the pupil of annihilation is also a kind of use of the power of black holes.


    The only special thing is that under normal circumstances, Mu Qing''s bright star can exist almost forever.


    This is the characteristic of XingKong Avenue itself, not the ability of bright stars.


    "It''s no use, Mozu. No matter how you attack, you can''t hurt me." Heaven Emperor light way.He used the power of phagocytosis to devour all the attacks of Mozu.


    And turn it into your own power!


    In the same realm, the emperor is not afraid of anyone, because his swallowing the road is very terrible!


    "Break it for me!"


    The demon ancestor manipulates the demon bone God, and the bone knife cuts it down. At the same time, the frightening evil Qi spreads out.


    However, all of them were swallowed by the emperor of heaven, and the power gathered on the swallow sword. Turning around, the transformed power hit the demon ancestor!


    "Poof!"


    Mozu coughed up blood and flew back hundreds of meters.


    "Don''t be stunned! Go and get the essence of the sun


    Mu Qing toward the day clear low way.


    The goal of Tiandi and others is the essence of the sun!


    Although I don''t know what the use of this thing is, Mu Qing has heard from the white wolf that it dominates the holy things.


    The sun dominates is to rely on this thing to break through to dominate the realm successfully!


    If the emperor of heaven gets it, it may also rely on it to break through!


    Day clear also return to God, immediately toward the sun.


    "Well! I can''t play with you. "


    After seeing the clear day, the emperor of heaven snorted coldly. Then he defeated the attack of Mozu with a sword and approached each other with a very fast speed.


    "Devil''s palm!"


    With a roar of anger, the evil spirit gathered together and clapped to the emperor.


    "Ha ha ha! That''s what I want


    The emperor of heaven laughs and goes up face to face, driving endless immortal Qi, which is also a palm.


    The emperor of heaven, who didn''t exert the power of dominating body, was not as good as Mozu at this moment. Even his invincible phagocytic ability didn''t work!


    "Poof!"


    The emperor of heaven was injured by a blow, and his body fell to the ground like a shell.


    Boom!


    A big pit was smashed out, and the emperor of heaven ate the devil''s palm of the devil''s ancestor, and the injury was not light.


    However, Mozu did not take advantage of the victory, but frowned and had a bad premonition.


    The emperor of heaven exerts the power of swallowing, which is a headache. He can swallow anything continuously. All attacks are invalid to the emperor of heaven!


    However, at the time of the battle, the emperor of heaven did not show any magic power, nor did he use the power of swallowing.


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Mu Qing widened his eyes and held his breath as if he had guessed something.


    At this moment, although Mozu was puzzled, he could not give up such a good opportunity to urge the demon bone God to kill the emperor again when he saw that the emperor was injured.


    But then!


    The magic ancestor''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his face was full of horror.


    He can''t control his body!


    "All right, Mozu."


    "It''s time to end your life."


    The emperor of heaven got up from the pit and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He came to the opposite of Mozu in an instant, then said with a smile: "now, I command you with the power of my king, Mozu!"


    "Commit suicide on the spot!"

 Chapter 1543

    "How is that possible?"


    Mozu was shocked to find that he could not control his body.


    Then, when the emperor of heaven told him to commit suicide on the spot, his body began to move, and he manipulated the enchanted God of bone, and chopped his head with a bone knife!


    "No way! Why is that? "


    The evil ancestor''s eyes are ready to crack and fight against it with all his life!


    "There is still strength to resist. It seems that there is no way to completely control even the ability of the king of the same rank."


    The emperor sighed with regret.


    Obviously, the control is not as good as he thought.


    "Unfortunately, if you are willing to listen to me, maybe your daughter and your own life can be saved."


    The emperor shook his head.


    According to the original plan, the devil will enter the center of the ashes world and capture the essence of the sun.


    Mrs. Xuan told him that the essence of the sun is not so easy to get close to. At the same time, there are also some means that the sun dominates the arrangement!


    Therefore, the emperor of heaven would like to let Mozu obey him by controlling Moying. As long as he can get the essence of the sun, the emperor of heaven can let Mozu and Moying go.


    After all, if we go according to the original plan and help him capture the essence of the sun, most of them will be disabled and no longer have a threat.


    Now, however, Mozu would rather kill his daughter than be controlled by the emperor!


    The emperor of heaven can only kill the devil himself.


    "At the same level, control is not strong."


    The emperor of heaven looked at the struggling demon ancestor and said in his heart.


    If he can control it smoothly, he will naturally let the controlled Mozu capture the essence of the sun, but now the Mozu is struggling madly, colliding with the power of his control, and is in a stalemate for a moment.


    "It seems that I have to pick it up myself."


    The emperor''s eyes turned to the sun, his body flashed, and immediately rushed to the daytime.


    On the other side, seeing this, Mu Qing immediately yelled, "be careful! Don''t be touched by him! Once touched, it will be controlled! "


    Mu Qing finally found out the limit of the emperor''s ability.


    The body of the emperor of heaven is called the king of control!


    Through the observation just now, Mu Qing has understood why the emperor of heaven did not use the power of swallowing.


    Because, the king''s ability to launch, the premise is to touch each other!


    The day is clear, the facial expression changes slightly, avoids immediately.


    At the same time, she quickly voiced to Mu Qing, saying: "the essence of the sun is sealed by my father with the boundary of the sun, which can''t be broken for a while!"


    The essence of the sun, as the master of the holy things, naturally can not be left here by the master of the sun, but the master of the sun himself, condense the boundary of the sun, seal here!


    Even if most of the power of the essence of the sun has been absorbed, but this thing is still holy!


    The emperor of heaven ignored Mu Qing and daytime Qing. He strode to the solar barrier. The terrible temperature moved him!


    Then, an object appeared in the hands of the emperor of heaven. It was a scythe. At the moment of its appearance, the world of ashes vibrated, the wind roared, the rain continued, and it poured down!


    In the blink of an eye, the rainstorm shrouded the whole world of ashes, while the strong wind gathered the sickle, containing unparalleled power!


    "Hiss!"


    Holding the sickle, the emperor could not help but take a breath of air. His arm was full of flesh and skin, and he could only protect himself with the power of swallowing.


    There''s no way to swallow the power of the storm!


    Because this is the power of the master!


    The emperor of heaven can swallow the disaster with the power of swallowing. It''s already very adverse.


    However, the power of the master, he is no way to devour, can only try to protect themselves!


    "Madam Xuan, these two guys will get rid of you." The emperor of heaven said in a deep voice.


    "Leave it to me..."


    A slim figure emerged, fuzzy face, black skirt, white legs.


    Mrs. Xuan!


    Mu Qing frowned. Didn''t this lady Xuan be killed by him?


    Still alive?


    "That''s the weapon of the storm!" The focus of the day is clear in the hands of the scythe emperor above.Of course she knows!


    It was the weapon of the storm, but now it appeared in the hands of the emperor.


    Needless to think, it must be Mrs. Xuan who got it and gave it to the emperor of heaven.


    "No, we can''t let this guy get the essence of the sun, otherwise the control of the sun master temple will fall into his hands!"


    Day clear teeth, toward the emperor rushed out.


    She also has a way to break through the solar barrier, but the speed can''t catch up with the use of storm sickle!


    "Little girl, you can''t come near now."


    A figure suddenly appears in front of the day clear, is Xuan madam!


    The day clear Leng for a while, some disbelief ground looks to the other side.


    There is also a lady Xuan.


    Then, as like as two peas, the figure came out of the void, and all of them were identical Mrs.


    Twenty!


    "No way!"


    Day clear decisive hand, cooperate with his master body, white fire rosefinch, in front of the Xuan lady to kill.


    "Boom!"


    The lady Xuan in front of her was directly killed by the fire and burned!


    "Sure enough!"


    The day clear eyes a coagulate, this Xuan madam''s strength, in the extreme peak''s level, is far inferior to before that!


    But anyway, she was still shocked.


    This shows that Mrs. Xuan, who was killed by Mu Qing before, is not dead!


    "Just twenty people trying to stop me? I think you live in a dream


    Mu Qing''s expression was unmoved.


    He was really surprised that Mrs. Xuan didn''t die, but these were only the parts of the extreme state. How could they be his opponents?


    "Yes? Just have a try. "


    Another figure stepped out of the void, which was the essence of Lady Xuan!


    She can''t see any injuries, as if she was killed by Mu Qing!


    At the same time, Mrs. Xuan made a seal with her hands, and all her parts burst open, and were replaced by a column of light.


    These pillars of light surround Mu Qing and dayqing. The next moment, Mrs. Xuan takes out another object, which is a crystal that gathers storms.


    "No! That''s what the storm dominates


    The day clear dark way of a not good, she hurriedly toward the outside.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The storm crystal is high up in the sky, connecting 20 pillars of light, forming a cage, trapping the two people here.


    "Hiss!"


    But the power of the storm was more terrible than he had imagined, and it directly destroyed the power of the sun.


    "Damned storm master!"


    Day clear suddenly scolded, the object is the storm master.


    I''m afraid that the storm master is fascinated by this woman. She gives all the good things to Mrs. Xuan!


    "The power of the storm is too strong to get out."


    "Unless the storm crystal runs out of energy..."


    Dayqing is dejected. She knows that even the power of the supreme nine heavens can not be blown away in front of the cage formed by the storm crystal.


    They can only watch the emperor take away the essence of the sun

 Chapter 1544

    "The cage of storm power?"


    Mu Qing stepped forward at this time, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He stepped out and walked directly towards the force of the storm in front of him.


    "Be careful! This is the power of the storm. If you are careless, your life will be threatened! "


    The day clear hastily reminds a way.


    The next moment, however, her eyes widened.


    Only in front of Mu Qing, there appeared a door of shining stars, and then Mu Qing went in.


    Then, outside the storm cage, a star gate emerged, from which Mu Qing came out!


    Not only did she feel shocked, but even Mrs. Xuan was shocked. She couldn''t imagine what kind of means she could use to get out of the storm?


    Mu Qing appeared on the other side without looking for the emperor.


    This makes Mrs. Xuan wonder, shouldn''t Mu Qing stop the emperor?


    But no matter what, her task is to stop Mu Qing and others, so immediately rushed to Mu Qing.


    "Tiandi, go on."


    Mu Qing glanced not far away. He was using the scythe of storm to cut the sky and earth of the solar boundary, and then he walked into the solar boundary!


    The terrible power of the sun did not directly burn Mu Qing. Instead, a star gate appeared in front of Mu Qing and directly entered the inner part of the solar boundary!


    Mrs. Xuan''s figure stopped.


    She looked at the place where MuQing disappeared in disbelief.


    Here, the sun barrier is intact, but she knows that Mu Qing has entered it!


    It''s like coming out of a storm cage!


    "Damn it


    Even if it was the emperor of heaven, he was in a bit of a hurry now. He didn''t know what means Mu Qing used. But now, Mu Qing was one step ahead of them and went into the solar barrier!


    "God! Die


    At the same time, a roar came out.


    Red eyes of the demon ancestor across the sky, bone knife cut to the emperor!


    The controlled Mazu got out of trouble!


    The emperor of heaven gave a cold hum. Naturally, he knew that Mozu was out of his control, but now it was impossible for Mozu to attack himself. Holding the scythe of the storm, he turned and cleaved to Mozu.


    The wind swept everything and scattered the evil Qi.


    Mozu''s body flew directly upside down, and his body was full of wounds torn by the force of the wind.


    At the same time, Mozu''s left arm was also cut off, and the blood flowed continuously.


    Of course, this is not cut off by the emperor of heaven, but by the emperor of heaven when he was controlled!


    If it wasn''t for Mozu''s desperate resistance, he would have been killed by himself now!


    However, the demon ancestor, who had already broken his arm, had no threat in front of the emperor, not to mention that the emperor was still holding the legendary weapon of storm master!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, the snake of the world gives me the ability to travel anywhere!"


    Mu Qing''s heart is also greatly surprised, did not expect that the ability given by the world snake is so powerful!


    Whether it''s the storm cage or the solar boundary, it''s the existence arranged by the master.


    Although most of the two masters have fallen, the remaining power is still not comparable to Mu Qing.


    Even the strong of the supreme nine heavens are not necessarily able to break!


    However, relying on the power of the world snake, Mu Qing came in easily through the star gate!


    Mu Qing looked around. There was no terrible temperature in the solar boundary, and how empty it was, but in front of her, there was a little golden sun.


    He naturally knows that nature is the essence of the sun, which once dominated the universe!


    And the sun dominates is to rely on the essence of the sun, the successful breakthrough to dominate the realm!


    Mu Qing strode towards the essence of the sun. He didn''t feel any energy. Maybe the power of the essence of the sun had been absorbed by the sun for a long time.


    He reached out to capture the essence of the sun.


    At this time!


    The star book trembles!


    Mu Qing''s face brightened, and the appetite of starry sky book was really tricky!


    It seems that only by dominating the existence of holy things, can they be read by the starry sky book!The next moment, I saw the star book rush out of Mu Qing''s body, and a force of swallowing envelops the essence of the sun.


    Then, the essence of the sun trembled violently, unexpectedly burst out the unimaginable power of the sun, and very violent, destroying everything around!


    Even Mu Qing could not help but show his strength to resist, and was secretly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the essence of the sun still retains some power!


    It can be said that if Mu Qing didn''t have the celestial body, if other people came to the essence of the sun, they would die and be burned by the violent power of the sun!


    But in the final analysis, most of the power of the essence of the sun is absorbed by the sun after all. Although the rest of these powers are amazing, they are not rivals of the star book. They are directly shrouded by the power of the star book.


    Just when Mu Qing thought that the power of the star book would devour the essence of the sun and imprint it on the fourth page.


    The power of the star book is a shake, the essence of the sun directly to the Mu Qing!


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing was surprised, and then, he involuntarily urged the star God body to the extreme, and the essence of the sun trembled slightly, turned into a golden light, and penetrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    "That''s it!"


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    His astral body, with the help of the essence of the sun, is evolving in an amazing way!


    Mu Qing knows that with the help of the essence of the sun, his astral body will be advanced again!


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s star God body began to empty, revealing a starry sky.


    Mu Qing immediately sat down, and the essence of the sun in his body gushed out a huge amount of energy. Even if Mu Qing could not bear it, he wanted to try his best to refine it.


    You know, as the essence of the sun which dominates the holy things, we let the sun dominator ascend from the supreme ten heavens to the sky and become the dominating realm!


    Now, even if it is just a small part of the essence of the sun, it is not something Mu Qing can carry!


    Bang!


    The star God body began to crack, and some parts of Mu Qing''s body burst open, unable to bear the energy given by the essence of the sun!


    The requirement of dominating the sacred objects is actually very strict.


    The first thing we need is the power of the supreme ten heavens. If it''s not for the supreme ten heavens, we can''t bear the terrible power of dominating the holy things.


    The second requirement is to have a perfect Avenue!


    Whether congenital or acquired, at least must have!


    The third requirement is the essence of the sun, that is, the need to have the sun god body!


    Mu Qing can meet the latter two conditions.


    The day after tomorrow, he has the perfect level Avenue. He also has the star God body, which is more powerful than the sun god body!


    Only the condition of the first Supreme ten heavens has not been met, but the inner power of the essence of the sun has been absorbed by the sun. Naturally, this condition is greatly reduced

 Chapter 1545

    "I see!"


    "The celestial body is all inclusive and can hold everything!"


    "The final form of the celestial body is to transform the body into the universe, the starry sky and even the multiverse!"


    At present, it''s just a celestial body, but in the end, this powerful physical body will be upgraded to a cosmic body, even a multiverse body!


    Of course, that level is not what Mu Qing can touch now, but now Mu Qing sees a glimmer of hope that the celestial body is advancing, absorbing the essence of the sun''s power crazily and transforming it into the power of the celestial body.


    At this time, the most terrible characteristics of star avenue have been revealed.


    That''s fusion!


    Integrate all forces and turn everything in the whole universe into the power of the celestial body!


    "Click!"


    A moment later, Mu Qing very clearly captured a crisp sound.


    He felt that in his body, in the vast starry sky in the star God''s body, the essence of the golden sun was enveloped by the power of terror, and there was a crack!


    Mu Qing was surprised to see this!


    You know, it''s a sacred thing!


    Then, with the last trace of strength, the whole essence of the sun burst into pieces and disappeared.


    At the same time, Mu Qing only felt an amazing force on himself!


    His body, in this moment, turned into a starry sky!


    A body made entirely of stars!


    "This is the real star God body, a starry sky for the body, to accommodate all existence!"


    Mu Qing is feeling the great power in his body. He is very eager to have a try. What kind of degree will his power reach!


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the emperor of heaven used the scythe of the storm to break the boundary of the sun. With a gloomy face, he strode in.


    His eyes were fixed on Mu Qing and he said, "where is the essence of the sun?"


    Mu Qing grinned, "this kind of good thing, of course, is eaten."


    Naturally, the emperor of heaven would not believe it. He learned a lot from Xuanfu''s population. You should know that the essence of the sun dominates the holy things and can''t be refined at all.


    Even if Mu Qing reached the refining conditions of the essence of the sun, he could not successfully absorb the remaining power in the essence of the sun in such a short time!


    "Very good, it seems that it''s time to completely solve the things that haven''t been settled before!"


    The emperor''s eyes were filled with the intention of killing. He was holding the scythe of the storm, and his body was filled with a terrible force of swallowing.


    Facing the emperor of heaven, Mu Qing''s face is dignified. He knows that he is a strong enemy and can''t be underestimated!


    The bright star appeared behind Mu Qing. At the same time, Mu Qing was looking around, searching for the king''s trace!


    The body of the emperor of heaven is called the king of control. Its ability is to control the opponent at the moment of touching him!


    However, from meeting the emperor to now, Mu Qing did not find out where the king of the emperor was.


    It''s hard to prevent!


    Since the king of control can let the emperor of heaven have the ability to control when he touches his opponent, then his king of control has the same ability!


    Mu Qing was afraid that when he was fighting with the emperor of heaven, he was suddenly touched by the king of control who did not know where. At that time, he might also be controlled.


    Previously, Mu Qing had already seen the scene of Mozu being controlled, but both sides were under the same strength, and Mozu was forcibly controlled. Although he had a certain resistance, it was under the condition that the emperor of heaven did not fight against Mozu!


    If the emperor of heaven really wants to kill the devil, it is not to let him commit suicide. It is only to control the power to control the devil. For such a long time, it is enough for the emperor of heaven to kill the devil several times!


    "Distance first."


    Mu Qing is full of vigilance. He must not be close to the emperor of heaven. Once he is controlled, even in a flash, he may be fatal!


    "Star avenue has been with you for so long, it''s time to give it back to me."


    The emperor said in a cold voice.


    He strode forward, but Mu Qing never saw where his king was hiding.


    "Die


    The emperor of heaven waved his storm scythe and chopped Mu Qing.


    Although it was not his weapon, it was tempered and forged by the storm master himself!This scythe of storm is completely beyond the scope of artifact, and can be almost comparable to the dominating artifact. It is called the dominating artifact!


    Even if the emperor of heaven uses it for the first time, it can still burst out incredible power.


    The terrible storm swept directly towards Mu Qing, and even Mu Qing felt numb!


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted slightly because he found something wrong with the breath of the emperor of heaven.


    "Bad!"


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed and suddenly recalled that he had absorbed the essence of the sun completely!


    The essence of the sun is left by the sun in the house of the sun as the energy center.


    In other words, all the power of the sun dominating the temple comes from the essence of the sun, including the rules made by the sun dominator.


    It is estimated that the essence of the sun still remains a lot of energy, so let it become the central energy of the sun dominating temple.


    However, the master of the sun never thought that someone could refine the essence of the sun, which is the master of holy things!


    Even the master does not have this ability, but Mu Qing relies on the star God body, but he does it!


    However, what embarrasses Mu Qing is


    The essence of the sun has been absorbed by him, and the whole sun dominating hall has naturally become an ordinary palace. Even from the previous pictures of the world snake taking him through all kinds of spaces, it can be seen that the sun dominating hall is located in the deep level of endless space, and is likely to be impacted by the void storm.


    As for the rule that the sun dominates the temple, it''s all gone!


    Mu Qing can detect that the breath of the emperor is gradually growing.


    Originally, both of them were suppressed by the power of the sun dominating the temple, as long as the power of the supreme one chongtian, but now it''s not the same!


    Mu Qing''s power also began to gradually return to the supreme triple heaven, and the power of the emperor of heaven began to return to the original supreme triple heaven!


    The emperor of heaven has already broken through to the top ten Heaven!


    "Damn it


    Mu Qing heart secretly scold, but in the face of the emperor''s attack, he can only go to hard, can''t escape!


    "Fusion!"


    Mu Qing clenched her teeth and planned to give up. Her hands burst out the whirlpool like black hole power, shrouded the chopping blow like a storm, and then thrust all the power of the storm into her own star God!


    No way, at present, only in this way, is the fastest way to solve this Tiandi strike!


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s body was inflated by the force of the storm. He turned around, immediately shuttled through the star gate and left here!


    A star gate, leaving the solar boundary, and then a star gate opens again, leaving the world of ashes!


    He has to get away.


    Without the rule of the sun dominating the temple, the power of his supreme triple heaven is not the opponent of the emperor of heaven at all

 Chapter 1546

    "Well?"


    There was a trace of doubt in the emperor''s expression.


    The storm sickle, which was difficult to control, is now easy to control. At the same time, the suppressed power in his body is gradually recovering.


    "I see. Is the power of the sun''s rule beginning to disappear?"


    The emperor of heaven whispered.


    He urged his strength, and the injury on his arm began to recover. At the same time, the terrible power of swallowing forcibly suppressed the holy instrument of domination.


    In the case of being suppressed by the sun dominating temple, it is very difficult for the emperor of heaven to control the scythe of the storm, and his arms are twisted by the force of the storm.


    But when he returns to the top ten, it will be much easier to suppress the storm!


    "Very fast."


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, but he believed that the storm power he had just cut out was enough for Mu Qing to eat a pot.


    At the same time, he was surprised by the means Mu Qing showed.


    The boundary of the sun, even the emperor of heaven, can only be broken by relying on the power of dominating the sacred vessel.


    However, Mu Qing shuttled back and forth in the blink of an eye!


    With a cold hum, the emperor turned away from the sun.


    At the same time, he was thinking about one thing.


    That is, the rule that the sun dominates the temple, the power comes from the essence of the sun!


    As long as the essence of the sun is still there, the power of the rules will still exist!


    However, why did Mu Qing disappear after taking away the essence of the sun?


    "Did he really refine the essence of the sun as he said?"


    "No way!"


    A surprising guess came to mind, but it was soon denied.


    The essence of the sun is the most precious thing in the universe.


    How can it be refined easily?


    Maybe Mu Qing just relied on some means to seal the essence of the sun.


    When the emperor came outside, he still didn''t find Mu Qing''s figure. It seems that the other side has already run away, and may even leave the sun dominating hall!


    *** The first generation


    The emperor said in a cold voice.


    He is plotting something secretly, and he is also clear about Mu Qing''s news.


    ***


    ***


    He is very afraid of this person, because the other party is born with the power to control Qi Yun, and is worthy of Qi Yun''s son!


    "Emperor, what''s the matter?"


    "The essence of the sun?"


    At this time, Mrs. Xuan strode forward and asked.


    She also found that her own strength began to return, also reached the supreme ten days!


    ***


    "Think of a way to deal with the evil god in the hands of the spirit of the universe crystal."


    The emperor of heaven light way, on the face pour don''t show what disappointment regretful expression.


    Mrs. Xuan nodded and said nothing more.


    The essence of the sun is a part of their plan, but it is not the key thing. The Holy Spirit in the hands of evil god is the crystallization of the universe!


    At the beginning, the emperor of heaven and calamity reached an agreement, let calamity help him to get the Holy Spirit universe crystal, and then told each other the whereabouts of Mrs. Xuan.


    After all, what he hated most was his confused father, storm master, and Mrs. Xuan.


    However, I''m afraid the disaster never occurred to me. Madam Xuan and the emperor of heaven are in the same group!


    The emperor of heaven naturally has the ability to find a way to get the crystal of the universe. He needs the help of disaster.


    Moreover, the emperor of heaven''s swallowing Avenue has also achieved the perfect level avenue after the day after tomorrow through the training of the master body!


    That''s why he can swallow the power of disaster!


    "The supreme nine heavens?"


    At this time, the emperor of heaven looked at the day clear, but found that day clear actually only the supreme nine heaven.


    As a matter of fact, the emperor of heaven did not know the identity of daytime Qing. Although Mrs. Xuan had heard that the sun master had a daughter, she had never seen daytime Qing herself.Originally, they all thought that the original strength of the day Qing was also the supreme ten Heaven, but now they only have the supreme nine heaven.


    In the eyes of the emperor of heaven, the cold light flashed, and the scythe of the storm in his hand waved, cutting to the clear day!


    Now the emperor of heaven is the strength of the supreme ten Heaven!


    In addition to the master of sacred things in the hands of the scythe storm, this burst out of the power of terror to the extreme, even the whole world of ashes are shaking!


    Boom!


    The terrible force of the storm wreaked havoc around, directly surrounded all the retreats of the day clear!


    The day clear facial expression is despairing, she knows, oneself a person, can''t be the match of emperor of heaven and Xuan madam at all.


    Let alone a scythe in the hands of the emperor of heaven!


    However, in this time of life and death, the day is still very hate Mu Qing, the guy actually directly left her to escape!


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, a round of sun rises in the world of ashes. The sun is dazzling and hot, which makes the whole world of ashes burn up!


    The next moment, the sun turned into a white giant wolf, majestic, separated from the air, the mouth of the sun gathered endless power, burst out a solar beam, bombardment on the storm!


    At the same time, on the other side, the light of the sword suddenly appeared. In an instant, the endless sword Qi was lifted up. An old man came across the air with a smile and played between his fingers. Behind him, nine magic swords carrying out heaven and earth emerged.


    "Jiuxiao sword!"


    At the same time, the nine magic swords turned into streamers, tearing open the space, setting off countless sword lights and strangling the emperor!


    White Wolf and the heart of the sword!


    At the critical moment, these two separated from the comprehension of the sun scriptures and felt the battlefield for the first time!


    Of course, the main reason is that Mu Qing thoroughly refined the essence of the sun by using the celestial body.


    The power of the sun altar, which is branded with the sun Sutra, is also the essence of the sun.


    Therefore, after Mu Qing thoroughly refined the essence of the sun, the White Wolf and the supreme sword heart were forced to wake up from their perception.


    However, Rao is such, their harvest is also quite rich, the strength rises greatly!


    The White Wolf itself is the body of the sun god. It pays most attention to the body of the sun god in the sun Sutra. Now with a long roar, the golden light of the whole body soars. Like a round of the sun in the sky, it has some charm of the body of the sun god.


    Boom!


    Their magic power attack collided with the power of the storm, which immediately set off an amazing energy storm. A sharp light wave exploded, and the air wave vented around!


    "Poof!"


    Although daiqing had the strength of the supreme Ninth Heaven, it was still quite different from the supreme tenth heaven. He was immediately affected and coughed up blood.


    But fortunately, with the White Wolf and the heart of the sword, she was finally saved!


    "The heart of the sword is supreme!"


    ***


    ***


    Seeing this, the emperor was not angry. On the contrary, he raised his mouth slightly and looked at the heart of the sword with a smile

 Chapter 1547

    "Die


    A terrible evil spirit swept through the sky. The light of the sword was all over the earth. The demon bone God stood up and chopped the emperor with the bone knife.


    Mozu''s injury is not light, but in contrast, his hatred for the emperor is deeper.


    He can treat everything coldly, and even kill his own daughter mercilessly. However, when facing the emperor of heaven, he can''t calm down. He wants to tear the emperor of heaven to pieces!


    However, even in the face of the siege of the three supreme ten heavens, the emperor''s face remained flat.


    The power of the sun to rule the temple has dissipated, and the suppression of him no longer exists.


    The emperor of heaven holds the holy instrument of domination, and with the power and body of the original supreme ten heavens, his strength is far beyond the ordinary supreme ten heavens.


    He was not afraid at all. He waved the scythe of the storm in his hand, and the terrible storm power swept through everything, enveloping the heart of the sword, the supreme and others.


    Every storm contains some power of domination. In an instant, the space collapses, and countless Ancient Runes are hidden in the storm and swept away.


    In the solar Lord temple, the space is solid and can cause damage here, which can only be done by the power of the Lord.


    Sword heart supreme and white wolf face suddenly changed, they realized, they realized, the strength of the emperor of heaven has surpassed them!


    One person and one wolf have learned part of the sun Sutra, and their strength has been improved. In particular, the white wolf has the body of the sun god. After getting part of the sun Sutra, his body has begun to advance, reaching the embryonic form of the sun holy body.


    Before long, the white wolf will be able to transform his body into the sun body.


    Break through to dominate the realm, there is a glimmer of hope!


    "Ouch!"


    The white wolf showed all his means. His strength was still above the heart of the sword. His whole body turned into a big sun. The golden light was shining brightly and went across the sky, breaking the Ancient Runes in the storm.


    At the same time, nine magic swords appeared behind, and the dazzling sun was in full bloom.


    The original jiuxiao divine sword was changed into Jiuyao divine sword by him after the supreme heart of the sword understood some of the sun scriptures!


    But above the momentum, the heart of the sword is still slightly weaker than the white wolf.


    After all, although the heart of the sword itself has the power of the supreme ten heavens, it does not fit well with the power of the sun, and the sun scriptures are less understood, so the improvement is limited.


    Even so, the new Jiuyao divine sword combined with taiyangjing is stronger than the previous jiuxiao divine sword. I don''t know how much!


    One man and one wolf all used powerful means to fight against the emperor of heaven.


    The White Wolf summoned his master, the God of war!


    It roared, yaori God of war into his body, fusion only!


    "Be careful! Don''t be touched by this guy


    "His dominant body has been integrated into the body, and the noumenon has the ability to dominate the body. Once touched by it, it will be controlled!"


    White Wolf low drinks a way.


    Previously, when he was with Mu Qing, he almost knew the power of the emperor of heaven.


    At the moment, when he saw the Emperor himself, the White Wolf immediately recognized that the emperor had cultivated the body of domination to a very powerful level, and could integrate the body of domination into his body.


    This is quite a state, even the white wolf can only barely achieve the integration of the dominant body.


    It can be said that the cultivation of the emperor of heaven on the body of domination has surpassed it!


    "Even if we put it in the prosperous Tianqing universe, the emperor of heaven is absolutely the supreme pride next to the master!"


    White Wolf deep voice way, gave the highest evaluation!


    The war of three has turned the world upside down!


    A large area of space is crumbling. The emperor of heaven has the power of swallowing and the scythe of the storm. He is one man fighting against the two most powerful men, but he never loses.


    In fact, relying on his own strength, he can draw with the two by swallowing the main road and integrating the dominant body!


    At this time, coupled with the hands of the holy instrument of domination, the scythe of the storm!


    The emperor''s face is indifferent, the scythe is waving, the power of the storm and the power of swallowing burst at the same time, the terrible storm engulfs the light of the sun, and the storm pours down, crushing the White Wolf and the heart of the sword.


    "Poof!"


    The White Wolf and the heart of the sword coughed up blood. There were wounds on their bodies. The power of the storm could easily break their defense and leave injuries.Fortunately, the scythe of the storm is the holy instrument of the storm master. If you want to exert your real power, you can only cultivate the storm Scripture of the storm master!


    Today''s emperor of heaven uses the scythe of the storm very roughly. Otherwise, the moment just now will not simply defeat the White Wolf and the supreme sword, but directly destroy the world,


    But!


    Even if the emperor of heaven doesn''t have the storm Scripture dominated by the storm and doesn''t have enough control over the scythe of the storm, his strength is still superior to others.


    In an instant, the devil''s flame is surging, and the devil''s ancestor rushes in again. He is haunted by the dark and evil spirit, and shows the magic power of startling the heaven. Once the devil''s knife comes out, he wants to tear the emperor of heaven apart!


    However, the demon ancestor, who has been badly damaged, can not be the opponent of the emperor of heaven.


    I saw a swallowing whirlpool suddenly appeared behind the emperor of heaven. All the evil Qi was involved in it and swallowed up completely!


    "It''s time to end the grudge between you and me. Of course, only you die!"


    The emperor of heaven turned around, and his eyes were cold.


    Mozu is now suffering a lot. It''s easy for him to kill Mozu!


    Moreover, he can see that there is something wrong with Mozu''s current state.


    Each other''s eyes are red, and he looks like a madman. His hair is covered with hair, and the evil Qi in his body bursts out continuously, just like a ghost.


    "Crazy?"


    The emperor of heaven smiles a little, but the scythe of storm in his hand doesn''t stop at all. He cuts off the magic ancestor with amazing speed.


    In his opinion, Mozu is crazy.


    If it is the normal circumstances of the devil, it is impossible to hurt the body and he desperately, long ago ran away.


    It seems that the existence of the emperor of heaven has become the nightmare of the demon ancestor, a demon in the heart!


    His wife was murdered by the emperor of heaven, but he thought that he would get revenge, but he found that the emperor of heaven stood in front of him again and lived well.


    Perhaps, from the moment when Mozu hands on his own daughter Mo Ying, he has already fallen into a state of madness!


    Poof!


    The emperor of heaven, holding the scythe of the storm, was invincible. He crushed all the evil Qi. The dazzling light covered the sky and the earth like the beginning of heaven and earth. He cut off his waist, splashed the blood light, and cut off the demon ancestor!


    Boom!


    Just when the emperor of heaven was ready to let the devil fall completely, the whole world trembled and began to collapse in a large area. Countless rules were in disorder, the universe was upside down, and the sun was disillusioned.


    The whole sun dominating temple is maintained by the power of the essence of the sun. Now the essence of the sun has been completely absorbed by Mu Qing, and the power of the sun dominating temple is completely exhausted at the moment!


    The last strike of the emperor of heaven failed to touch the magic ancestor, because the whole interior of the sun dominating hall was in chaos, and the twisted and broken rules were everywhere, and all the power was destroyed.


    "I can''t believe that guy really refined the essence of the sun?"


    Lady Xuan was stunned. The appearance of such a scene at the moment showed that the essence of the sun was really refined!


    "We have to go."


    The emperor''s face sank slightly.


    The sun dominating temple is located in a strange space. It will collapse at this time. If you don''t leave, you may be trapped in the strange space completely!


    Even if the emperor of heaven is trapped here, it will take a lot of time to get out of it

 Chapter 1548

    "What''s the matter? What happened to the temple of the sun? "


    At the same time, in a certain place of the demon Yan supreme, evil god, etc., face slightly changed.


    They are also aware of the seriousness of the matter, and immediately find the exit, that is, the shadow of yaori when they come in, go in and leave the sun dominating temple!


    Soon after a moment, Yao sun''s shadow was broken.


    The sun dominates the temple and gradually turns into darkness. All the power is disappearing!


    The original supreme war stopped in an instant, and each fled here.


    The strong people present are not stupid. They know the seriousness of the collapse of the sun dominating temple!


    From all walks of life in the universe, the supreme swordsman and others appear in different places.


    "It seems that because the power of the sun dominating Temple collapsed, the teleportation power was affected."


    The heart of the sword looked around and saw that there was no one else. He immediately understood what was going on.


    "Where''s Mu Qing?"


    The heart of the sword frowned. When he fought with the emperor of heaven, he didn''t find Mu Qing.


    ***


    The heart of the sword touched his chin in a low voice.


    Then, he turned into a sword light and ran away towards the stars in the distance.


    The sun dominates some things in the temple, which is of great importance, including the powerful emperor of heaven and others, who are likely to be potential enemies.


    The most important thing is that the heart of the sword is in the sun dominating hall. I know how to break through the dominating way!


    That''s the master!


    Later, on their way to stop the emperor, the White Wolf told him about the master in detail.


    At the same time


    Star world.


    Mu Qing appeared from the star gate and took a deep breath.


    Boom!


    At the moment of his appearance, a strong breath surged up, and the star God body urged him to the extreme, and the dazzling starlight bloomed.


    Endless God awn, dazzling rays, overwhelming!


    Mu Qing is sitting in the starry sky. The power of light has been transformed into the stars, making hundreds of thousands of miles around a kingdom of God.


    The bright star came out from the gate of the sky, and then turned into the avenue of the sky!


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s whole body glows, and stars appear between his hands and feet. Like an ancient giant, his eyes are open and closed, and there is a divine light like the creation of heaven and earth. He soars up to break the sky with his strength, and blows at the shackles on the avenue of stars!


    Click!


    The star sky Avenue trembles, the shackles on it are broken in an instant, turned into powder and disappeared.


    A sea of stars swept across the sky.


    Mu Qing successfully broke through to the supreme quadruple heaven!


    But his own fighting power has reached the supreme quintessence, even the supreme quintessence!


    In particular, this time the essence of the sun was completely engulfed and refined by the celestial body. You should know that it is the master of the holy things. Even if only a small part of the power remains, it can still maintain the rule operation of the whole sun master temple!


    This kind of power was swallowed up by Mu Qing. Even though most of the power was consumed by the astral body and taken to the advanced transformation, the rest of the energy still let Mu Qing break through directly.


    Even all the way, Mu Qing''s state at the moment, reached the peak of the supreme quadruple heaven!


    Hum!


    In a twinkling, all the stars are converging.


    Mu Qing took a long breath and felt the more powerful force in his body.


    "Sure enough, I am the master of holy things. If a small part of the essence of the sun can be swallowed up, my realm may soar directly to the supreme eight or even nine heavens!"


    Mu Qing sighed for a while. He could clearly feel how rich the energy in the essence of the sun is, and the quality is so high that it is unimaginable.


    He guessed that perhaps the power in the essence of the sun is the pure dominating power!


    "Now, even if it is the Supreme wuchongtian, I''m afraid it will be killed by one blow?"


    Mu Qing clenched his fist and was quite confident.


    With his own ability, he could not swallow the power in the essence of the sun, let alone refine and make a breakthrough.White wolf has said for a long time that the requirement of dominating holy things is quite clear.


    The perfect level road, the supreme ten Heaven realm!


    This is a hard and fast demand, and can''t be changed!


    But it does not mean that meeting these two requirements can refine and dominate the holy things.


    These two requirements are to ensure that their own road and body will not be forced to burst by the pure power of domination.


    After meeting these two requirements, we need to see the conditions of dominating the holy things themselves.


    The essence of the sun is the body of the sun god.


    Tianqing universe, another master, Tianba master, obtained the sacred object of domination in that year. The additional condition should be that the user should reach the maximum of his power.


    Mu Qing at most depends on the perfect road after tomorrow to meet one of the requirements, the other two conditions are not met.


    Completely relying on the hegemony of the star God body, forcibly devouring and refining the essence of the power of the sun!


    "Now I have completely reached the late stage of the celestial body, but it seems that I am still a little short of real perfection."


    Mu Qing felt his body carefully, and the celestial body could be starred at any time, but his heart was clear, and he was still a little short of perfection.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Mu Qing was a little confused. He swallowed the essence of the sun, and the rest of the power could not push the celestial body to perfection?


    What makes Mu Qing even more surprised is that the star God body now gives Mu Qing the power to fight with the supreme six heavens.


    That means that even the perfect star God body has the power of the supreme seven heavens.


    This makes Mu Qing feel strange.


    It''s a little weak!


    From the time he first came into contact with the astral body, he realized that the astral body was terrifying and vast, as deep as the starry sky and hard to reach.


    Is it true that it can only reach the level of supreme eight heaven combat power?


    Mu Qing frowned, but had no clue.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a white light rushed out from Mu Qing''s eyebrows. It was the fragments of white wolf''s soul full of divinity, just like the sun.


    At the moment, this part of the soul fragment from the White Wolf seems to have wisdom. He looks around and then looks at Mu Qing.


    "Fortunately, you are still alive."


    Bai Lang was relieved.


    When the sun dominated the temple, it didn''t find Mu Qing''s figure. It thought Mu Qing had been killed by the emperor of heaven.


    If Mu Qing really died, then this part of his soul may be controlled by the emperor of heaven, and even threaten itself!


    Fortunately, this part of the soul is still in Mu Qing''s hands.


    "I''ve done what I promised you. My part of soul should be returned to me."


    The White Wolf said at this time. He stared at Mu Qing,


    Mu Qing nodded. Naturally, he would not break his promise in such a place.


    The White Wolf''s strength is also quite terrible. It comes from the giant universe. It is the supreme ten heavens, and it has the perfect road after tomorrow. Making friends with it is only good, but not bad.


    "Finally, the solar Lord Temple collapsed, and we were all transported to different places. According to what I learned from an aborigine, my location was the blue moon."


    The White Wolf said.


    "From the fragments of your soul, I can sense your general position. Wait there and I''ll come right away."


    Mu Qing grabs the White Wolf''s soul fragments, and then Stargate appears in front of him, and he strides into it.


    The gate of the starry sky burst out its mysterious brilliance, and the distortion disappeared.


    The next moment, Mu Qing came to another starry sky, not far away there is a special blue moon star.


    Blue moon!


    Today''s star gate, has the special ability of the world snake, shuttle everything!


    Even the border containing the dominant power can easily pass through!


    Realizing the horror of this ability, Mu Qing couldn''t help thinking about the destruction of the ancient beast family, the mysterious master, who destroyed the overlord of Tianqing at the beginning of the birth of the universe, the ancient beast family. How powerful should it be?


    "So fast?"


    In a green planet, in a mountain range, the White Wolf looked up at the figure in the distance.


    The figure over there is Mu Qing!


    White Wolf''s heart was a little surprised, ordinary supreme, speed can not be so fast, after all, cross-border from, also need to pass through the boundary wall.What it doesn''t know is that Mu Qing shuttles through the star gate directly with the special ability of the world snake, and doesn''t need to go through the boundary wall at all!


    Mu Qing looked around. There are some aborigines here, but the creatures on this planet are still very weak. There is not even a city. There are only scattered villages, which are still in the stone age.


    He immediately found the white wolf in the mountains, a flash appeared next to it.


    "Here you are." Mu Qing returns the soul fragment to the white wolf.


    Then, Mu Qing''s face was slightly dignified and asked, "after I left, did you fight with the emperor of heaven?"


    At the last moment, he left the sun dominating Temple directly through the star gate, very decisive.


    After all, Mu Qing is very clear, once there is no rule to suppress the sun dominating the temple, then his fight with the emperor of heaven will surely die!


    The White Wolf and the heart of the sword both have the highest ten Heaven realm, but Mu Qing didn''t worry about their situation.


    As for the clear day, in the final analysis is not familiar with life and death has nothing to do with Mu Qing.


    White Wolf swallowed that part of the soul fragments, heard Mu Qing''s question, his eyes also appeared dignified color, nodded.


    "That''s right. I fought with jianxinzhizun, but the strength of the other side was far beyond our expectation."


    "It''s certain that even if the emperor of heaven doesn''t have the scythe, we are not rivals."


    White Wolf''s expression is numerous, appeared a trace of fear.


    It comes from Tianqing universe. It is born with the body of Sun God and controls the body of master. Originally, there was no strong one in the chaotic universe of MuQing. Who knew that a Heavenly Emperor would be much stronger than it!


    "Is the emperor of heaven so powerful?"


    Mu Qing''s face was also shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine that the emperor of heaven, who used to be the supreme nine heavens, is even stronger than the White Wolf and the supreme sword heart!


    If only slightly better than either of them, Mu Qing would not be so shocked.


    But the White Wolf made it clear that he was not the opponent of the emperor of heaven when he added up with the supreme heart of the sword

 Chapter 1549

    "Listen, Mu Qing!"


    "I don''t know what hatred you have with the emperor of heaven, but I advise you to stay away from each other even if you have the power of the supreme ten heavens!"


    White Wolf took a deep breath, said: "that day, although the emperor is also the day after tomorrow perfect level Avenue, but that engulfs the avenue, too weird!"


    "Not to mention dominating the sacred vessels, the ability of the emperor of heaven to merge and control the king, coupled with the power of phagocytosis, is even comparable to the owner of the congenital perfect Avenue!"


    With that, the white wolf was puzzled. He said in a deep voice: "in principle, the ability to dominate the body is derived from the supreme Road, but the ability to dominate the body of the emperor of heaven has nothing to do with the power of swallowing. Instead, it seems to be a new born power."


    "Moreover, the more amazing the degree of cultivation of the master body by the emperor of heaven is, the reason why we don''t find the master body of the emperor of heaven is that the emperor of heaven has cultivated the master body to a certain extent, and can integrate the master body with himself."


    "This also means that the emperor of heaven is a step further away from the realm of domination!"


    White Wolf suddenly low drinks a way.


    "Fusion of the dominant body? Wait, can the body of the master merge? "


    Mu Qing is a little strange. He didn''t see the relevant things from the secret method of the body of the master that thunder punishment passed to him.


    "That''s right. In fact, the secret method of the body of the master in the sun master hall is only an entry-level method, which is specially used for the younger generation, so there is no fusion method."


    White Wolf Leng for a while, and then immediately react.


    He opened his mouth again and explained: "to achieve domination, what is needed is the perfect road of postnatal and congenital level, the state of supreme ten Heaven, and on this basis, to cultivate the body of domination."


    "In fact, the reason why our first master of the universe, Tianqing, created the secret method of master''s body, is that we have found the possibility of breaking through the master and intend to find a way to completely integrate our own way with ourselves!"


    "However, it''s extremely difficult to completely integrate even one''s own roads. A little carelessness will lead to the fall of the powerful one of the supreme ten heavens, so the first mysterious master created the body of the master."


    "The secret of dominating the body is to let the road gradually transform into another form, then run in, and finally reach the integration with itself, break through the limitations of the universe, and reach the dominating realm."


    After thinking about it, a white light appeared in the center of white wolf''s eyebrows and penetrated into Mu Qing''s body.


    Mu Qing was stunned, and then a stream of information came to mind, which is the integration of the dominant body.


    "The body of your master has a certain degree of heat. You can try to merge. After that, it will be a lot easier."


    Said the white wolf.


    "Thank you very much." Mu Qing digested the information in his mind, then looked at the White Wolf and asked, "next, where will you go?"


    White Wolf is a strong man of the supreme ten days, and has a good relationship with Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing thought that if he could draw the White Wolf to his camp, it would definitely be a big help.


    White wolf also knew Mu Qing''s idea, but he shook his head and said, "our Tianqing universe is gone. Fortunately, it will not die. I hope to save this life."


    "Although your chaotic universe is far from the time when you will face the disaster of the universe, it will happen sooner or later."


    "Next, I''m going to do some meditation and try to break through the dominance."


    White Wolf and Mu Qing chatted a few words, then turned into a white light to leave.


    It was originally at the peak of the supreme ten heavens, and it has been a master for a long time. Now it has obtained part of the sun scriptures. It thinks it''s time to find a way to impact the state of domination.


    "It seems impossible to win over the white wolf."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and then sighed.


    But think about it. Although White Wolf and he seem to have a good relationship, they have only known each other for a long time. The two sides only deal and cooperate more. It is very generous for the other side to hand over the method of integration to Mu Qing.


    Shaking his head, Mu Qing stepped into the star gate and instantly returned to the star world.


    On the moon, now there are top God stone veins, just like the holy land of cultivation!


    Mu Qing came to the deep part of the moon, located in the land of cultivation, and began to practice the fusion method of white wolf.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the fusion of the dominant body is simpler and smoother than he imagined!


    Mu Qing was just a casual attempt. After all, integrating the body of the master is something that the supreme ten Heaven will consider.However, when Mu Qing was practicing the fusion method, his bright star and the celestial body had an unimaginable strong resonance, and even took the initiative to merge.


    Boom!


    The bright star completely integrated into Mu Qing''s body. At this moment, Mu Qing''s body involuntarily transformed into a starry sky, vast and ethereal, boundless!


    "Completely... Integrated..."


    Mu Qing frowned and looked at the hands and body that had turned into the starry sky. At the moment, he was like a god!


    And white wolf described completely different, Mu Qing can clearly feel that this is not a short-term integration, but completely integrated together!


    "This is not the fusion of the dominant body."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    He suddenly had some insight.


    At the same time, his star God body has completely reached the perfect state!


    The body of the master has been completely integrated with the celestial body, and Mu Qing''s star avenue has disappeared and no longer exists.


    "The limits of the universe..."


    Mu Qing checked the changes of his body, in addition to more powerful than before, he also found a strange ball in his mind.


    It seems that the ball is not an entity. Although Mu Qing can perceive that it exists in his mind, he can''t touch it and has no way to intervene.


    Mu Qing is clear that this is what white wolf said in the mouth of the universe limit!


    Breaking the ball means breaking the rules of the universe, becoming a creature detached from the universe and dominating it!


    In principle, this regular ball will only appear in the mind of the strong man who is the supreme ten Heaven and the master. However, Mu Qing did not know how much ahead of time, and this regular ball also appeared in his mind.


    Of course, Mu Qing doesn''t have the power to attack the regular ball at all. If he attacks unconsciously, he will be killed by the power of the cosmic rules on the regular ball in a flash!


    Mu Qing will rule the existence of the ball left behind, this is not what he can focus on at present.


    "So it is. The star God body was not perfect originally, but needed the power of the star sky Avenue. Only by integrating the bright stars derived from the star sky Avenue can the star God body really reach the perfect state!"


    Mu Qing immediately realized that the fusion method given by white wolf was just a guide. At the back, the celestial body and the bright star automatically fused and perfectly matched!


    "Now I, even if I was caught by the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid the other party can''t deprive me of the starry sky Avenue?"


    Mu Qing couldn''t help but smile.


    Tiandi thought of fortification, wanted to have a double Avenue, and also asked the star avenue for the perfect level Avenue.


    As a result, XingKong Avenue not only made Mu Qing, but also has been thoroughly integrated into the body of Xingshen by Mu Qing.


    Star Avenue, no longer exists!


    Mu Qing has also become a supreme without supreme Road, but his strength has increased instead of decreasing, reaching the stage of terror!


    He raised his hand at will, and the energy of the universe surged into his body with an amazing degree.


    This is the ability of XingKong Avenue, which can absorb the energy of the universe all the time, making Mu Qing have amazing endurance ability. Now with the fusion of bright stars, he also has this ability.


    Then, Mu Qing''s eyes were deep, and the space in front of her was smashed and engulfed by a black hole.


    The pupil of annihilation!


    The power of the original bright star, along with integration, is also reflected in Mu Qing.


    Not only that, the perfect level of the star God body, more powerful!


    Mu Qing can turn his body into a starry sky at any time. Ordinary attacks can''t hurt him at all.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Mu Qing frowned.


    He realized that there was a supreme breath in his starry realm!


    Mu Qing appeared in the conference hall.


    At this moment, Xinrui, Xingfeng, Tu Lao and others gathered together, and the leader was Zhuan Wang, with a gloomy face.


    "Do those guys really dare to attack our people?"


    King Dun gave a low roar, quite angry.


    "What happened."


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing opened his mouth and startled everyone.


    "Mu Qing? When did you come back? "


    The king of chaos was startled, and other people didn''t care, but even he didn''t notice the arrival of Mu Qing.You know, now he has reached the supreme seven heaven!


    "People from the three realms!"


    Xinrui gritted his teeth and said: "some time ago, there was a shadow of Yao sun in the starry sky. According to the information, it was the entrance to the palace of domination. But before our people entered it, they were attacked by the strong men of the three realms!"


    ***


    As a result, almost all the people in the starry world didn''t enter the sun dominating palace and lost their chance.


    That Yao day empty shadow nearby, by three strong guard, Xinrui and others can''t get close.


    Mu Qing immediately understood why he didn''t see the people in the starry sky in the sun dominating hall.


    Originally, it was thought that there was no Yao sun shadow in the starry realm. Now it seems that all the ten realms of the universe have the entrance to the solar master''s palace, but the starry realm is blocked by the people of the three realms.


    "What is the strength of the other side?"


    Asked Mu Qing.


    The people present are no longer weak.


    The power of King Dun''s supreme seven heavens is needless to say. Xinrui is also the strong one of the supreme two heavens.


    The original Xingfeng emperor, during the time when MuQing left, even broke through the supreme and became the supreme heaven.


    Mr. Tu is located in the semi supreme, so it is not far from the supreme.


    King Dun gritted his teeth and said, "the leader is the third saint of the holy world, with the supreme seven heavens!"


    "In addition, there is the Xuanyin demon ancestor of the demon world, the Supreme wuchongtian."


    "The purple green demon king of the demon world, the Supreme wuchongtian!"


    "There are still eight strong men in the three realms, ranging from the supreme one to the supreme three

 Chapter 1550

    "We will not talk about the strong under the supreme. After all, our angel army is not weak."


    "Only in the supreme aspect, we are not rivals. If it were not for the king of chaos, I''m afraid they would have occupied the moon long ago."


    Xinrui gnashing his teeth, but also hate their lack of strength, was riding on the head, this feeling is quite bad!


    Just breaking through to the supreme star Phoenix, he said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid their three realms have already focused on our star realm. Later, when the sun dominates the temple, these guys took the opportunity to break into the star realm and occupy several galaxies."


    "Now the entrance of the sun dominating temple has disappeared, but there is still no sign that these guys are going to leave


    Smell speech, Mu Qing feels chin, in the eye twinkle cold awn.


    The bottom of my heart is already killing!


    This group of guys didn''t expect to bully so soon. It seems that people in the three realms are staring at the starry sky. After all, the resources of the whole world are quite rich.


    ***


    At present, the three world strongmen just killed the jihadi angels and the emperor created by the angel factory.


    All the other emperors were wounded, not killed.


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing sneered at the moment. No matter what, these guys are just like moths in the starry world, which is absolutely not allowed by him!


    "What''s the strength of the holy three of the supreme seven heavens?" Mu Qing asked the king of chaos.


    "Very strong." King Dun pondered, then said: "if I really fight with him, it is likely that I will lose in the end."


    He also knows that the ten saints in the holy world are all strong men created by evil gods, with the original power of the Holy Spirit in the universe.


    Mu Qing touched his chin and asked again, "what if I let you hold him? How long will it take? "


    "If it''s just procrastination, it''s not a problem to procrastinate for three days and three nights."


    King Dun said immediately.


    It''s not the same thing to hold a person down as to fight seriously.


    If you really want to fight, King Dun can only be defeated or even seriously injured.


    But if it''s just a delay, King Dun is quite confident.


    "That''s good. Let''s go and let those guys know that the starry world is not a place where everyone can come!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with cold intention to kill.


    King Dun was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he was excited.


    The biggest problem now is not the holy three of the supreme seven heavens, but the two powerful five heavens from the demon world and the demon world.


    And the eight guys from the supreme one to the supreme three.


    As long as we can solve the other guys, the holy three of the supreme seven heavens will not be the climate. After all, King Dun is not a vegetarian.


    Let Mu Qing make such a decisive decision, let everyone go out to attack the three world strongmen, that means Mu Qing has enough confidence to deal with the two supreme five Heaven strongmen!


    At the same time, the king of chaos thought of the time when the sun dominates the temple. Mu Qinggang was not in the starry sky.


    Now the sun dominates the temple suspected closed, after all, the entrance has disappeared, and MuQing just appeared.


    King Dun immediately thought that Mu Qing might have entered the sun dominating temple in other places, and got a lot of benefits!


    "I''ll call the jihadi angels right away!"


    Butcher left immediately.


    Nowadays, with some of Mu Qing''s top sacred stone veins, more and more powerful people are produced by jihadi angels. There are many great emperors, and more than hundreds of millions of powerful gods!


    All this is naturally attributed to the dark without the great emperor, who is just a superior realm of the great emperor, but created a lot of jihadi angels.


    Today, most of the forces in the starry sky, the main combat power, are also jihadi angels!


    Of course, Mu Qing didn''t completely believe in the dark no emperor. After all, this guy had a criminal record, and let the king of chaos and others stare at each other all the time.


    It is said that the Dark Lord has begun to study how to create the supreme level of jihadi angel!


    After all, at present on the moon, Mu Qing can give him more and better things than he got at the beginning!


    There are no limitations, so the dark emperor can let go.But!


    The supreme level of jihadi angel is not so easy to create.


    Depending on the top-level Shenshi vein, the dark no great can create jihadi angels with the help of that huge energy. What is the concept of supreme level?


    That is not enough energy to create!


    Therefore, it is a great challenge for the dark emperor.


    If we can really succeed, then the whole universe, a superior emperor, can also be famous in ten realms!


    At this time, Tu Lao and Xingfeng led a team of super giant spacecraft to gather on the moon and make a space leap at an amazing speed, leaving the galaxy.


    Mu Qing looked at it. Now, the strength of their star world has taken shape and is of great scale.


    Most of the fighting power comes from the angel of jihadi, the great emperor can form a Legion!


    The angel of jihadi, who can produce continuously, can cultivate the strong faster than other forces. I don''t know how many!


    This time, Xing Feng and Tu Lao command tens of millions of strong men, at least in the realm of emperor.


    Although the speed has been quite fast, Mu Qing is lazy to wait. His eyes are shining. In front of the army, a huge black hole vortex emerges, swallowing everyone in an instant!


    A few breaths later, the crowd appeared in another starry sky, with three nearby galaxies.


    "There are many strong people in the three realms. They occupy these three galaxies, but the most important one is the eleven Supreme People in the middle galaxy. Let Xingfeng solve the other three strong people."


    The king of chaos said faintly beside Mu Qing.


    In addition to the top powers, other forces, even the star world, are even more powerful, which is enough to solve the problems of the other three powers.


    Mu Qing nodded, and then with Dunwang and Xinrui, he stepped into the middle galaxy.


    As soon as Xingfeng entered the supreme realm, she suddenly took part in the supreme battle, which was quite unfavorable to her and was in danger of her life. So she was arranged by Mu Qing to command the holy angel army with Tu Lao and surprise other strong men in the three realms.


    Three people into the middle of the galaxy, you can feel a strong breath, from the stars in the galaxy.


    These breath are sent out by the most powerful people, and there is no cover up!


    Mu Qing''s face sank. These guys are really arrogant. In other people''s territory, they are not astringent!


    "King Dun, what are you doing here?"


    At this time, the supreme of the three realms found the breath of Mu Qing and others, and immediately came from all the planets.


    To be exact, it is the smell of Xinrui.


    The Qi Chong Tian, the supreme king of chaos, was not discovered so quickly when his breath was carefully covered up.


    As for Mu Qing, his breath is weak, and it is difficult to be found. If he enters the fourth-order destiny form, he can''t even find the existence of Mu Qing.


    A pale man in a white robe came out with a long narrow knife and silver hair at his waist.


    The man narrowed his eyes, but his breath was terrible. He was a little stronger than King dun. He looked at King dun like a poisonous snake.


    At the same time, a stream of light came and fell on the side of the silver haired man.


    One left and one right are the purple green demon king of the demon world and the Xuanyin demon ancestor of the demon world!


    At the same time, there were the supreme one, two and three strong men from the three realms, who surrounded the two men.


    "Please leave as soon as possible, or we will be impolite."


    The silver haired man said with a smile, but squinting his eyes, his eyes full of killing!


    He is the third from the holy world!


    Before, they also had conflicts with the king of chaos and others, but they were basically defeated. After all, there was a big gap in the number of supremacy. You should know that these guys were united by the supremacy of the three realms, not just one side.


    Sheng Sanxiao squints at Zhuan Wang and Xinrui. Somehow, he has a sense of uneasiness!


    As if in front of these two people, there is something that can threaten him!


    Yes, two!


    Because just at the moment of the appearance of Saint three, Mu Qing opened the gate of the starry sky, fled into the deep level of the void, and entered the fourth-order destiny form, no one could detect his breath!


    In the eyes of Sheng San and others, it seems that their opponents are only Zhuan Wang and Xinrui. However, Mu Qing is watching all this in the dark.***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Obviously, it''s not just the Trinity who have this idea.


    *** Let them out


    Saint three drinks a low, at the same time look around the starry sky, but did not find anything wrong.


    Weird!


    Nothing!


    "Ha ha ha! We don''t have any reinforcements. We just want to compete with you on a whim! "


    King Dun laughs, strides forward in the air, and at the same time blows to the holy three.


    ***


    "Where will it be?"


    Sheng San took out the slender sword at his waist, and his body was suspended in the air for a moment. The light of the sword, like a God''s awn, tore it to King dun.


    But he didn''t pay attention to the king, he looked around.


    Xinrui didn''t do it, which made Shengsan feel more strange.


    Unfortunately, he never found out.


    As for the next Xuanyin devil ancestor, purple green demon king and other supreme, did not go up to help Saint three.


    After all, it was the battle of the supreme seven heavens, and they also knew the strength of the holy three. King Dun couldn''t do it alone.


    ***


    However, at this time!


    Behind Saint three, the star gate appears, but there is no breath and omen. A figure appears, with golden hair and silver eyes, and no breath!


    Starlight fist, boom to holy three

 Chapter 1551

    "Boom!"


    There is no breath of a punch, but with the most terrible power, thoroughly hit in the holy three behind.


    With a bang, Sheng San''s body was struck by lightning. He opened his mouth and coughed up a lot of blood. His whole body was blasted to the king of chaos like a shell.


    It''s not light!


    Mu Qing entered the fourth-order destiny form ahead of time, and has the blessing power to the star God body. In addition to the star God body in the present perfect state, the terrible power pours on the saint three in an instant.


    "Die


    The king of chaos laughed and turned into a man of ten thousand feet in a flash. Between his palms and fingers, the endless chaotic Qi fell down and blew away with the same blow.


    This fist is extraordinary. The king of chaos shows the secret skills of the chaotic creatures. The chaos method urges it out, and the fist is like a demon!


    Saint three''s face changed greatly. This series of things happened so fast that even Saint three himself could react.


    In a hurry, he raised the long knife in his hand and resisted in front of him. At the same time, he mobilized the power of scarlet.


    However, even if Sheng San was stronger than Dun Wang, he could not exert enough power at such a critical moment.


    The king of chaos urges the fist of chaos method to blow on Sheng San completely. The violent power is vented and the chaos gas is exploded. This space bursts instantly.


    "Poof!"


    Sheng San was injured. He vomited blood in his mouth. The long sword in his hand trembled violently and made a sad sound. He was blasted to a very far distance. The injury was not light!


    His face was gloomy. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Mu Qing in the distance.


    "I can''t feel the breath at all. My strength is comparable to that of the supreme sixth heaven, and my threat level is not inferior to that of the supreme seventh heaven..."


    Just in an instant, Sheng San judged Mu Qing''s comprehensive strength.


    In terms of strength, he has already been comparable to the supreme six heavens. The most important thing is that even now he is staring at Mu Qing and his Qi is locked in the past, but nothing!


    Not aware of the existence of Mu Qing!


    But Mu Qing is right in front of us!


    Saint three''s heart sank.


    As for Mu Qing, the star king who controls the star world, he naturally knows that even the evil god has given orders. If he encounters them, he can easily kill them.


    In the eyes of evil god, Mu Qing is still a mole ant even if he breaks through the supremacy!


    Sheng San didn''t take it seriously at all. This time, the senior leaders of the three circles believed that Mu Qing didn''t deserve to hold the star world, so they united to let these strong men break into the star world.


    ***


    ***


    As a result, now facing Mu Qing, Sheng San''s face is dignified. In a short period of time, he analyzed Mu Qing''s comprehensive strength, which is no worse than the supreme seven days.


    Although he had no way to catch Mu Qing''s breath completely and inquire into his cultivation realm, from the beginning of his attack, Mu Qing''s strength alone reached the supreme six heaven.


    If it''s just like this, Sheng San still doesn''t think Mu Qing is a big deal.


    What really scares Saint three is the mysterious means. There is no fluctuation and no breath.


    "That''s the trouble!"


    Saint three glances at others and immediately understands why the king of chaos dares to fight with them this time.


    Mu Qing alone is enough to deal with them!


    In the two nearby galaxies, there are still a large number of three worlds strong, but Saint three knows that the strong is nothing to the star world, and can be easily eliminated.


    The real fight is at the highest level!


    Originally, the star world was in a weak position, and even the bottom of Saint three''s heart was still planning whether to find a way to deal a heavy blow to the king of chaos and remove this threat.


    Now, however, the other side is coming.


    After contacting the power of Mu Qing, Sheng San suddenly realized that most of their plans would fail!


    As long as the king of chaos stops him, then with the strength of Mu Qing, he can easily solve other supreme problems on his side.


    The purple green demon king of the demon world and the Xuanyin demon ancestor of the demon world are afraid to die!


    His eyes twinkled. After a moment, Saint three had a decision in his heart.


    This task is not conveyed by the evil god himself, but by the other two realms to find the Holy One. It happens that the holy three has nothing to do and comes.


    Since it''s not the task of evil god, he doesn''t have to take pains to meet Mu Qing and others.As for Mu Qing''s strength, he has to report to the evil god!


    Think of here, Holy Trinity sword cut to the king of chaos, where the edge touched, all turned into powder!


    Terrible waves, swept all over the world, even if a certain degree of injury, but the strength of Saint three still can not be underestimated, the level of supreme seven days is not a joke!


    The king of chaos blows out his fists and uses chaos method at the same time. In a flash, the chaos gas is everywhere. In every ray of chaos gas, there are tiny ancient divine lines hidden, and the power is terrible.


    As soon as they came up, Mu Qing and he had a tacit understanding, and they injured Sheng San.


    Although it didn''t make holy three lose its fighting power, it was still affected, which made it easier for King Dun to deal with it. The two men''s swords and fists collided with each other. Chaos Qi and scarlet force had a violent impact, and the dazzling light broke out like the sun, forming a wave of light.


    Nearby planets, there are cracks, the above creatures and terrain have been smashed.


    "That''s Mu Qing? It seems that the strength is not weak. "


    Xuanyinmozu looks at MuQing with a gloomy face.


    Although Mu Qing''s sudden attack on San Sheng surprised them at the beginning, it seems that San Sheng has not been affected much and can still compete with King dun.


    Sheng San didn''t tell Mu Qing''s specific strength, which led to Xuanyin demon ancestor and purple green demon king couldn''t judge Mu Qing''s strength at all.


    After all, the power of Mu Qing, who is in the perfect level of the celestial body, does not leak out. In addition, under the fourth order form of destiny, without personal experience, it is impossible to judge the specific power.


    "Well! This guy has disappeared for some time, and now he just appears. It''s very likely that he entered the solar Lord temple from other places and got some benefits! "


    A trace of jealousy appeared on the face of the purple green demon king. He roughly inferred that Mu Qing was at the level of the supreme five Heaven.


    They are sent by the three realms to guard the starry world and prevent the people of the starry world from entering the sun dominating hall.


    This also means that they can''t enter themselves. After all, once they go into the sun dominating temple to seek opportunities, without their supreme guard, the chaos king in the starry world can easily break through the defense and rush into the sun dominating temple.


    When they came to carry out this task, Yaoyan supreme, Mozu and others promised great benefits. After all, when they carried out this task, it means that they missed the chance of the sun dominating temple, and they didn''t know what happened in the sun dominating temple.


    At the thought that Mu Qing''s strength is likely to be similar to theirs, jealousy inevitably emerges in his heart

 Chapter 1552

    "We have been cultivated by the supreme power for many years, and we have entered the multi universe for training. But this guy, only once in the sun dominating temple, can compete with us!"


    Xuanyinmozu gnashed his teeth and his eyes twinkled.


    He''s jealous!


    At this time, both of them had some regrets. They knew that the chance inside the sun dominating temple was so rich that they would not give up this opportunity and take the task.


    "What if you get the chance?"


    "He estimated the strength of the Supreme wuchongtian, just like us, but don''t forget, there aren''t many people there."


    Purple green demon king''s heart is also jealous. Why is he so easily caught up with Mu Qing as a supreme antique after so many years of hard work?


    He grinned with a ferocious smile.


    "Only by destroying a supreme pride can people feel more comfortable!"


    ***


    Only two people, how to fight with their ten most powerful?


    Suddenly, the ten supremacies surrounded MuQing and Xinrui, with a fierce smile on their faces.


    "The starry sky is supreme, Mu Qing!"


    "Reincarnation is supreme, Xinrui!"


    The purple green demon king drinks low, and tells the names of Mu Qing and Xin Rui.


    On one side, xuanyinmozu grinned grimly and said, "I''m the last generation. If I have a little chance and strength, it''s easy to expand. Since you want to die, we won''t show mercy."


    ***


    Then he and the purple green demon king rushed to Mu Qing.


    They believe that Mu Qing can''t resist the joint efforts of their two powerful people.


    At the same time, in the distance, there were several supreme Raiders, and five powerful men of supreme triple heaven, who also used all kinds of magic powers to bombard Mu Qing.


    Just now, the purple green demon king and the Xuanyin demon ancestor have passed a message to them. Let them not come forward easily, because Mu Qing''s strength is suspected to be the Supreme wuchongtian!


    Even those who have just entered the supreme quintessence are not the ones they can deal with. After all, they are far away from the realm of the supreme quintessence, so they choose to assist in the distance.


    The remaining three were the two supreme one and the one supreme two.


    And their goal is Xinrui!


    "Reincarnation is supreme. Its name is loud, but it doesn''t look so good?"


    Led by the strong man of the supreme double heaven, looking at Xinrui, his face was full of disdain.


    Xinrui smiles and touches his nose. He says in his heart that he seems to be looked down upon.


    Soon, his face was straight, and a breath of terror suddenly gushed out of his body!


    That supreme two heavy days is also pupil contraction, the facial expression is greatly frightened.


    I thought Xinrui was just an ordinary supreme double heaven, but from the breath point of view, he was a strong man at the peak of supreme double heaven.


    Xinrui put away his expression, his face was indifferent, and his reincarnation disk turned behind him. The strange and mysterious power of reincarnation was diffused.


    The terrible evil spirit enveloped the supreme two heavens and the two supreme one.


    Mu Qing there also and purple green demon king, Xuan Yin devil ancestor etc. hand in hand, but did not expose all strength for the first time.


    As for Xinrui, he is more at ease!


    You know, Xinrui has the talent of congenital perfect Avenue!


    Finally, the universe instinct destroyed Xinrui''s congenital perfect Avenue, but the remaining reincarnation Avenue still has the strength of increasing by 90%.


    Not to mention, the strangeness of reincarnation Avenue did not even occur to the universal instinct.


    Perhaps the universal instinctive consciousness has not fully grown up, and left after roughly destroying Xinrui''s future.


    But I don''t know that Xinrui''s reincarnation Avenue stands after it is broken. With the improvement of reincarnation Avenue, the essence of the avenue will be gradually restored and return to the congenital perfect Avenue!


    Although it was still far away from that time, Mu Qing had already felt that Xinrui''s supreme road was no longer increasing by 90%.


    It''s the perfect avenue of the day after tomorrow!


    It''s just that Mu Qing didn''t break it.


    At the moment, Xinrui face three supreme siege, eyes emerged a strong sense of killing, followed by a low drink."Reincarnation dreamland!"


    The samsara disk rotates rapidly, and the strange samsara force suddenly envelops the three people.


    The strong man of the supreme double heaven is still good. He has a road to heaven behind him and resists the power of reincarnation.


    But the two supreme ones around him suffered, and they were caught in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    The strong man of the supreme double heaven looks at the two people around him in horror.


    The appearance of these two people aged at an amazing rate, turned into a skeleton, turned into a powder, and then became an embryo, grew rapidly again, and quickly passed through childhood, childhood, youth, middle age and old age.


    Keep on living, aging and dying!


    Constantly reincarnation!


    Xinrui strides in the air and raises his hand with indifferent eyes.


    "Samsara" refers to


    The power of reincarnation converges into a fingerprint, which easily kills a powerful man of the supreme heaven. His body explodes, and the supreme road behind is broken.


    In an instant, all kinds of visions emerge in an endless stream, and there is a faint voice of sadness in the universe.


    The fall of the supreme!


    Even if the weak supreme of the supreme heaven was killed, it still caused some anomalies.


    Then, Xinrui looks to the other side and shows his reincarnation finger again. His body and the supreme road are crushed by the huge fingerprint!


    After solving them, he looked at the strong man of the supreme double heaven again.


    Reincarnation is a magic power created by Xinrui.


    The main function of this mirage is to weaken the opponent''s strength. In the process of reincarnation, the two supreme roads become more and more fragile.


    Although the powerful man of the supreme double heaven can resist reincarnation, Xinrui is not worried. His strength has not been fully displayed.


    With the power of his perfect Avenue, he is fully qualified to fight with the supreme triple heaven!


    At the same time, fighting on the other side.


    Mu Qing was shrouded in black holes and devoured everything.


    All kinds of magical powers bombarded him, suddenly disappeared, but they were swallowed by the power of black hole.


    Since the fusion of the body of master and the celestial body, Mu Qing''s eyes have become the pupil of annihilation, with the power of black hole!


    All laws are inviolable!


    Devour everything!


    The power of the black hole is no less terrible than that of the emperor of heaven.


    However, the greater role of the emperor of heaven''s phagocytosis is that all the energy consumed can be used by himself, which is unmatched by the power of the black hole.


    Of course, the power of the black hole is not limited to defense!


    Mu Qing looked at the purple green demon king and Xuanyin demon ancestor entangled with him, and said in his heart.


    "It''s better to solve the battle as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1553

    "Damn it! What''s going on? "


    "Why doesn''t our powers work for him?"


    In the distance, the faces of the five strong men of the supreme triple heaven were extremely ugly.


    They are not miscellaneous fish on the roadside, but real and powerful people!


    Behind them, the supreme roads stand in the void.


    They gathered their magic power to bombard Mu Qing. They wanted to help the purple green demon king deal with Mu Qing more or less. Who knows, there was no effect at all!


    Even if the gap between the two days of the level, it is not so big gap, right?


    Not only them, the purple green demon king and Xuanyin demon ancestor were sweating.


    They also kept attacking Mu Qing, but most of them were evaded by Mu Qing.


    At the same time, it is rare to attack Mu Qing''s body, only to find that Mu Qing''s body turns into a starry sky, and the power of supernatural power is lost without any ripple.


    Two people heart bottom one tremble, secret way they can''t guess wrong?


    Mu Qing''s strength is not the same as theirs, but the more powerful one?


    In a flash, Mu Qing disappeared in front of them.


    Two people''s pupils shrink, the first time to observe their own side.


    Because at the beginning, they had seen Mu Qing''s ability, the breath was hidden, and they could not detect it at all.


    But soon, they found that Mu Qing had appeared in the distance at a speed that neither of them could react.


    Where are the five supreme triple heaven guys!


    "When?"


    They were horrified.


    A smile appeared in the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth.


    The speed of the fourth order destiny form plus the perfect level of the celestial body is not what the two supreme quintuples can reflect.


    Don''t you see that even San Sheng was successfully attacked by him in the beginning?


    Then Mu Qing looked at the five supreme triple heavens.


    Since we intend to solve the battle as soon as possible, it''s time to solve these five annoying guys.


    Did not see Mu Qing hand, on the contrary is the eyes of a flash of black light.


    The black hole of terror appears out of thin air!


    "Damn it! What the hell is this


    A strong man of the supreme triple heaven cried out in horror.


    He found that his supreme Avenue was engulfed by the black hole. In just a few breath, the whole supreme Avenue fell apart and was engulfed by the black hole.


    Then, along with the whole person, they are engulfed by the black hole.


    Not only this man, the other four were also shrouded by the black hole, and had no resistance at all!


    With the sound of clicking, the five supreme roads become fragments and disappear into the black hole. At the same time, the name of supreme also falls on the spot!


    "It''s impossible!"


    The purple green demon king and the Xuanyin demon ancestor are full of horror. They didn''t expect that Mu Qing could kill all the five powerful men of the supreme triple heaven so simply!


    Even they can''t do it.


    I''m afraid that the only one who can do this is the supreme six heavens... Or even the supreme seven heavens!


    "Hiss!"


    Two people pupil suddenly contract, at this moment, they just realize, their guess is wrong!


    Mu Qing is not the supreme quintessence at all, but a more powerful existence.


    "Is it the supreme six heaven? incorrect! It could be the supreme seven heavens


    Xuanyinmozu''s mind is crazy.


    Mu Qing has come across the sky, the star God body has been urged to the extreme, the boundless starlight is blooming, and his body has turned into a starry sky at the moment.


    All attacks are invalid. The evil spirit and evil spirit are interwoven. The magic light shines on the whole galaxy, but it can''t hurt Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing came through the air, his fists were like stars, and the power of terror poured down!


    Boom!


    A large space exploded in an instant. The purple green demon king and Xuanyin demon ancestor coughed blood and flew back, their faces full of horror.


    Not an opponent!


    It''s no match at all!


    They don''t know whether Mu Qing is the supreme sixth heaven or the supreme seventh heaven, but there is no doubt that the two of them joined hands and were beaten by Mu Qing.


    "Run away!"


    They looked at each other and saw each other''s thoughts.At the moment, they don''t care what tasks are. Even if they are the tasks issued by the demon Yan supreme and the demon ancestor, they have to have this life to complete.


    They never thought that Mu Qing would be so strong!


    Mu Qing''s face was expressionless and his big hand came out. It was a starry sky, boundless and shrouded.


    Countless stars appear, stars are shining, and Ancient Runes are everywhere.


    Hand of the stars!


    The purple green demon king and Xuanyin demon ancestor are both shrouded in.


    If they get stuck in the mire, they move slowly.


    But under, can only carry on the resistance, red face, exert all one''s strength, send out the roar.


    "Magic


    "The spirit of heaven is gone!"


    Both of them showed all kinds of magical powers. Unfortunately, everything was in vain!


    Mu Qing''s hand of the starry sky shrouded down. In an instant, the evil spirit was broken, the evil power was broken, and the two powers were wiped out!


    "Death


    The sound of Mu Qing''s breaking drinking reverberates around, and at the same time, his body blooms golden light, like a big sun across the sky.


    Then, he seemed to turn into a golden black, and the space he passed was melted into nothingness!


    At the same time, Mu Qing put out the sun Scripture again, and a brilliant sun appeared in the palm of the star sky, like a furnace, burning everything.


    "Ah, ah


    The purple green demon king and the Xuanyin demon ancestor screamed bitterly.


    They were completely burned, the supreme Avenue melted and dissipated in the starry sky.


    Mu Qing is another hand. The sun Scripture urges him to the extreme. Even if he doesn''t understand much, it''s the sun Scripture created by the master!


    The power is terrible!


    What''s more, MuQing also has the fourth-order form of destiny and the blessing of the celestial body.


    If other people want to exert other powers at the same time, they will seek their own death!


    The tyranny of the Taiyang Sutra will directly lead to backfire and burn your body clean.


    But Mu Qing is different.


    Fourth order destiny form, the power comes from the power of Qi, which is ethereal and mysterious. It can be superposed with any power to produce more terrible power!


    The biggest effect is to completely hide the breath and not be found by anyone. In this form, everyone is a natural assassin.


    At the same time, the power of the celestial body is extraordinary.


    After the completion of his own star God body, Mu Qing''s strength reached a rather exaggerated level.


    And Mu Qing even suspected that it was the celestial body that combined the power of the sun Sutra!


    In other words, the level of the astral body is higher than the sun Sutra created by the master!


    With the celestial body in the body, Mu Qing can completely control the power of the sun Sutra without fear of backfire.


    Boom!


    Like the explosion of a sun, the power of this blow can be said to be quite terrifying.


    Most of the galaxies were evaporated, and the waves were released, making the stars around gradually melt and become big fireballs.


    The universe vibrates!


    There''s a cry from the void!


    The two supreme five heavens fell on the spot

 Chapter 1554

    The universe is shaking.


    All the creatures in the starry world are aware of it, looking at the sky, looking at the starry sky.


    The supreme has fallen!


    Not just one!


    It''s ten!


    "It''s the sun Sutra created by the master. Its power is really extraordinary!"


    Mu Qing''s face was astonished. Even he didn''t expect that the power of the sun would be so powerful when combined with the star God body and the fourth-order destiny form.


    The two powerful people of the supreme five heavens, the supreme Avenue was melted directly, almost killed by seconds!


    Later, Mu Qing looks at Sheng San, who is fighting with the king of chaos not far away.


    "Well! Wait with me


    Saint three had already had the intention to retreat, he cut out, the crimson glow filled the space, and then his body split, turned into a beam of light and rushed out of the starry world.


    "Damn it


    King Dun scolded. There was a long and narrow wound on his body, which was just injured by Saint three.


    It can be seen that even after being injured, Sheng San''s strength was affected, and he was more powerful than King dun.


    King Dun can stop Saint three and delay as much as possible, but he can''t stop Saint three if he wants to escape!


    What''s more, when Sheng San realized that Mu Qing''s strength was beyond his imagination, he planned how to escape.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to chase." Mu Qing frowned slightly, then stopped the king of chaos.


    The powerful of the supreme seven heavens really want to escape. How can they stop them?


    "It seems that my strength is still not enough." King Dun shook his head and clenched his fist.


    The fight with San Francisco made him feel frustrated.


    You know, their chaotic creatures are the race that existed at the beginning of the universe. They are advantaged, and their strength is stronger than ordinary people.


    What''s more, the king of chaos is the second chaotic creature to break through to the supreme after the God of chaos, but he didn''t expect to be suppressed by the holy three, who is also the supreme seven heaven.


    "The holy three is created by the evil god, and the source of power is the origin of the Holy Spirit universe. Naturally, the power is far beyond the ordinary supreme seven heavens."


    Mu Qing saw the thought in the heart of King Dun and explained.


    It''s not an opponent. It''s normal.


    The ten saints created by evil gods are almost invincible at the same level!


    Of course, it''s hard to say when you meet Mu Qing. If you really say that he is invincible at the same level, Mu Qing thinks he is!


    "Fortunately, you solved the battle ahead of time. You have lost so much supreme power all of a sudden. Even the three realms have a lot of heartache."


    King Dun looked at Mu Qing again, sighed in his heart, and then gloated again.


    "I''ll leave the rest of the three strongmen to you."


    Mu Qing looked at the other two galaxies.


    In fact, the group of jihadi angels they brought with them have enough strength to deal with the three world strongmen.


    Xinrui and zhuanwang nodded.


    This group of people in the three realms, the supreme has been solved. The rest, even if they are semi supreme and strong, are useless. The king of chaos can solve them all with one hand!


    The rest of the mess to Xinrui and chaos queen, Mu Qing into the star gate, back to the moon.


    When he came to his exclusive cultivation place, Mu Qing immediately took out the star book.


    The reason why he came back was that he noticed some changes in the star book.


    Mu Qing took out the starry sky book and was surprised to find that the first page had changed!


    The first page is the record of the body of the star God.


    Now, Mu Qing is staring at the first page. All the characters on it are scrambled, and then a starry sky appears, emitting a deep and mysterious atmosphere.


    Next, the scrambled characters are reorganized.


    Mu Qing''s eyes widened.


    The original cultivation method of Xingshen body is gone!


    Now, what appears in front of him is a cultivation method called cosmic holy body!


    "Starry sky... Universe..."


    Mu Qing was shocked and whispered.


    He trained the star God body to a perfect state, and was able to turn his body into a starry sky.


    At the moment, his body is extremely terrible. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as Mu Qing is willing, he can let the living creatures live in his body, create planets and condense galaxies!These MuQing can do it!


    And now, Mu Qing can create a high God stone vein!


    Everything comes from the power of the celestial body!


    This body is completely made into a starry sky!


    But the starry sky is not big, so the starry sky book gives Mu Qing the second stage of cultivation.


    That is to upgrade the perfect celestial body to the holy body of the universe!


    Mu Qing can see from this name that it is to let him thoroughly cultivate his body into a universe!


    "Hiss!"


    Mu Qing was completely shocked. You know, he has almost understood the ability of his star God body.


    Others fight with him, is to fight with a starry sky, as the blue moon as a huge whole starry sky fight!


    Mu Qing can also freely mobilize the strength of his body, so that some things are born, such as Tiancai Dibao, Shenshi vein!


    Now he is like a small universe with consciousness.


    And the next cosmic holy body cultivation is to make his body into a real universe!


    "Wait! Now, I can gather high-level divine stone veins. When I cultivate the holy body of the universe, can I gather the top divine stone veins? "


    Mu Qing''s eyes changed.


    You know, the gap between the star world and the three worlds is mainly in the supreme combat power.


    They don''t have the top ten in the sky, and they don''t have a huge number of them.


    According to Mu Qing''s conjecture, there are about 100 demons, demons and saints in each realm!


    Of course, now the supreme has fallen a lot, but there are dozens left.


    There are so many supremacies. First, the three realms are tough, so that the supremacy hidden in the universe has to appear and then choose to surrender.


    The second reason is that the strong of the supreme ten Heaven can break into the immortal mountain at will and capture a large number of top sacred stone veins!


    you ''re right!


    At the top of the mountain, there are a large number of top sacred stone veins, but only the strong of the supreme ten Heaven can enter and leave there freely.


    Mu Qing''s current strength is naturally good in the supreme.


    But if he wants to go to the immortal mountain to capture the top Shenshi vein, he will die!


    Later, Mu Qing also found that it was better to rob others than to go to bumieshan to look for Shenshi vein.


    Moreover, in addition to the top Shenshi veins, other levels of Shenshi veins can be found everywhere in the universe.


    "The three realms are relying on a large number of Shenshi veins to cultivate an extremely powerful person."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and found that there were several top Shenshi veins in the starry world, but they were far less than the three worlds. The gap was too big!


    Any one of the top Shenshi veins is buried on a planet. Within a few days, the planet will be covered with natural resources and treasures, and there will be divine medicines everywhere.


    There are so many top-level Shenshi veins in the three realms, and the energy is gathered together. It is estimated that the rare level of natural materials and local treasures will be born, which will help the supreme!


    Under such circumstances, if we add the personal guidance of the supreme and powerful, it will not take too much time to cultivate a supreme and powerful person.


    Three days later, Mu Qing fiddled with the Shenshi vein in front of her eyes and sighed.


    In front of him, he created this high God stone vein!


    Three days can create a high God stone vein, create things out of thin air!


    If they are seen by others, they will shout miracles.


    But Mu Qing was not satisfied.


    Although the process of creating high God stone vein is not complicated, it will not delay his own cultivation.


    However, the higher Shenshi vein is not very helpful to their star world, let alone three days to create one.


    There are many undeveloped high-level Shenshi veins in the whole starry sky, and the resources are quite rich.


    Star world, there is no lack of high God stone veins, lack is the top God stone veins!


    In terms of energy quality and degree, there is a big difference between the advanced and the top level, which can''t be compared with 10000 or 100000 advanced Shenshi veins!


    Mu Qing threw this high God stone vein into the scarlet Lord hall.


    Today''s Scarlet dominating hall has been used as a portable storage space by Mu Qing.All sorts of things are thrown into it.


    Of course, Mu Qing''s celestial body is already a starry sky, and he can easily throw it into his body. It''s a starry sky about the size of the blue moon, and it''s OK for hundreds of billions of creatures to live in it!


    But Mu Qing doesn''t want his body full of debris.


    He looked through the layers of space and landed on a corner of the moon.


    Xinrui and King dun have solved the three world strongmen and returned to the moon with the holy war Angel Legion!


    His eyes fell on the king of chaos, whispered: "maybe, we can find a time to enter the temple of chaos again with the king of chaos, and enhance our strength."


    From the temple of chaos, Mu Qing got the immortal road of laotiandi, and then was devoured by the book of stars, which opened the cultivation method of star God body.


    However, Mu Qing thinks that there should be something else in the temple of chaos. Perhaps the present King of chaos can find something in it.


    "But not now."


    Mu Qing quickly took back her eyes and concentrated on cultivating the holy body of the universe.


    He had a premonition that the cultivation of the holy body of the universe was much more difficult than the celestial body!


    The starry world calms down again.


    On the contrary, in addition to the starry world, other circles fell into a boiling state, and countless creatures were shocked and passed on a name.


    The starry sky, Mu Qing!


    On that day, the ten supreme kings fell on the spot, and the visions produced were not only in the starry world, but also in the ten worlds of the universe.


    Almost all the creatures above the emperor knew that there was more than one supreme being who had fallen!


    Later, Sheng San returned to the holy world and personally told the evil god of Mu Qing''s real strength.


    Later, the holy world made public the news, claiming that MuQing, the king of the starry world, killed seven sovereigns at one stroke, including the purple green demon king of the demon world and the Xuanyin demon ancestor of the demon world!


    This piece of news can be said to make all walks of life boiling. I didn''t expect that the Lord of the starry world was so powerful.


    At the same time, Xinrui''s reputation is not weak, and the name of reincarnation supreme begins to be passed on.


    After all, it''s terrible to kill two of them and one of them at the same time.


    Evil god directly changed Mu Qing''s wanted order into 20 top-level Shenshi veins. It''s amazing!


    But it''s just a look. After all, those who have the strength to kill Mu Qing should at least have the strength of the supreme seven or eight heaven, which is very rare.


    At the same time, the demon world''s demon Yan supreme sent a message, let Mu Qing wait, sooner or later will personally come to the door, kill it, but then the demon world will be quiet down, did not see the demon Yan supreme hand, it seems that just put cruel words.


    As for the demon world, it was in chaos.


    Mozu is gone

 Chapter 1555

    "It seems that Mozu is completely crazy."


    Somewhere in the devil''s world, a figure whispers. His eyes contain mysterious power, as if the whole situation of the devil''s world is in his eyes.


    God!


    On one side, an enchanting figure appeared. It was lady Xuan with a fuzzy face.


    She whispered and laughed, and said, "don''t worry about it. Although the demon ancestor has great talent and created the body of master by his own strength, he is completely a madman now. He is not afraid."


    "I''m not afraid of the devil."


    ***


    He and Mrs. Xuan are located above the hall of Mazu. However, there is no abnormality in the hall of Mazu.


    ***


    Mrs. Xuan was stunned.


    ***


    "Even if the other side''s strength has reached the top ten, it can''t be your opponent without dominating body?"


    Lady Xuan was puzzled.


    She has a better understanding of the current strength of the emperor of heaven.


    "I''m afraid you are qualified to impact the realm of domination with the degree of your integration with the body of domination now? *** Mrs. Xuan is a little curious.


    The emperor of heaven gave a faint smile and said, "it''s not so easy for me to master the realm. Now I can clearly feel the limitation of the rules of the universe. It''s a sphere like power of rules that exists in my mind."


    ***


    The emperor of heaven said with certainty.


    ***


    Mrs. Xuan seemed to be a little impatient and immediately drank low.


    She felt that the emperor of heaven was too cautious. With the strength of the emperor of heaven, she was able to stand in the face of the emperor of heaven and suppress everything!


    The emperor shook his head, "the essence of the sun is in Mu Qing''s hands, and we have missed the chance. If we can''t kill him in the sun dominating hall, then most of us have no chance now."


    *** The first generation must be hiding in some corner of the universe! "


    The cold light twinkled in the emperor''s eyes.


    "No! If you don''t take back the essence of the sun now, you may be really refined by that boy! "


    "Now! I command you to take back the essence of the sun


    Mrs. Xuan was a little annoyed and growled.


    She seems a little anxious, eager to get the essence of the sun.


    Originally, she did not care, even if the essence of the sun was really taken away, but also can slowly find each other and recapture.


    After all, it''s a sacred thing. How can people in the chaotic universe know how to refine it?


    Only lady Xuan, when she once charmed the master of the storm, got a way to get the power to dominate the holy things.


    However, after Mu Qing got the essence of the sun, the rule power of the sun dominating the temple disappeared and quickly broke.


    This makes Mrs. Xuan flustered. It''s the essence of the sun that''s very useful to her. What if it''s really refined?


    Just so, lady Xuan would be anxious to instruct the emperor of heaven to do it.


    The emperor frowned slightly, waved his hand, and said: "that Mu Qing is very powerful, but now he is not in the sun dominating hall. You are also the strong man of the supreme ten Heaven. You can do it yourself."


    Even if Mrs. Xuan is no longer good at fighting, she can easily kill Mu Qing with the strength of the supreme ten Heaven.


    "You


    Mrs. Xuan''s face sank suddenly.


    ***


    ***One thing we can be sure of is that when Tianqing universe was facing the disaster of the universe, a large number of people died, but some people fell into the chaotic universe by accident, and Mrs. Xuan was one of them.


    She doesn''t want some people in Tianqing universe to know who they are.


    "Don''t forget that I took away a trace of your ghost and helped you to revive!" Mrs. Xuan roared angrily


    "It''s the cultivation method I taught you to master the body, and under my guidance, let you successfully integrate the master''s body and become the strongest one in the supreme ten heavens!"


    "It''s me..."


    Before Mrs. Xuan could continue to speak, the emperor suddenly turned around, his eyes were indifferent, but a terrible breath broke out on his body and locked Mrs. Xuan.


    Mrs. Xuan was frightened, opened her mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    The emperor of heaven said with a smile, "you really resurrected me, but my strength is not enough. I can''t help you."


    "In that case, I think it''s time for me to improve my strength, and then I''ll help you recapture the essence of the sun. What do you think?"


    Although the emperor of heaven was smiling, there was a bad feeling in Mrs. Xuan''s mind.


    "No! You are crazy! You can''t do it to me... "Mrs. Xuan was shocked. She seemed to understand the meaning of the emperor of heaven. She wanted to escape, but she found that she couldn''t move.


    "Roar!"


    A roar from the soul came out. In front of Mrs. Xuan, there was no emperor, but a giant beast with the same indifferent eyes as the emperor. It was dark and mysterious, with a terrible breath. It had a huge mouth in the abyss, like a dragon with six wings on its back.


    "When on earth?"


    Mrs. Xuan''s face was hard to see. She couldn''t move at all. There was a force to imprison her.


    She is also familiar with this power, which is the control power of the emperor of heaven!


    However, since the emperor''s ability to dominate the body was clear, Mrs. Xuan deliberately kept a distance from the emperor, and the emperor''s ability to control the king needed to be touched!


    Mrs. Xuan''s face was very blue. She couldn''t figure out when the emperor of heaven touched her.


    "You seem to be very confused. Indeed, since you know the ability of my king of command, you have been keeping vigilant and not let me touch it."


    "But I''ve touched you before."


    The voice of the emperor of heaven came from the dark and ferocious beast.


    The Xuan madam stares big eyes, "impossible! I taught you the cultivation secret of the body of master. Since then, you haven''t touched me! "


    Before the emperor of heaven cultivated the body of master, the emperor of heaven did meet lady Xuan''s hand, but lady Xuan couldn''t figure it out. At that time, the emperor of heaven had never possessed the body of master!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The emperor of heaven burst out laughing and said with disdain, "even the devil ancestor can condense the body of the master himself. Why can''t I?"


    "Not long after you resurrected me, I completely gathered the power of the king of control, and you gave me the secret cultivation method of the body of master. After that, I was just acting!"


    "What?" Mrs. Xuan''s pupils contracted and her face was full of despair.


    She never thought that the emperor of heaven was so deep!


    Now, she''s locked up in control and can''t move.


    Both sides are on the same level. The power of the emperor will not last long, but it is enough for the emperor to do it.


    The dark and ferocious beast opens its mouth and swallows Mrs. Xuan. Then it sends out the wave of swallowing and madly refining Mrs. Xuan''s power.


    The dark mist filled the sky. The shadow of the huge beast disappeared. The emperor in white was the only one left. However, his eyes were dark, revealing a sense of evil.


    "Although this body has some conflicts with the immortal spirit, it has a high degree of coincidence with the power of swallowing."


    The emperor of heaven smiles, then looks at the magic ancestral hall below, a flash, disappeared in place.


    The dark beast just now is the body that lady Xuan prepared for the emperor when she revived him.


    Heaven swallowing beast of the ancient beast family!


    Although the body of heaven swallowing beast conflicts with the immortal Qi in the body of emperor Tiandi, it is highly compatible with the power of swallowing, so the emperor Tiandi did not change other bodies.


    As for the attack on Lady Xuan, it was something that the emperor of heaven had planned for a long time.


    Lady Xuan saved the emperor, but she didn''t take a fancy to the emperor. They had a ghost in their heart, and the emperor was better than the emperor in the end.You know, Mrs. Xuan used to be, but even the master of the storm could enchant her. Naturally, the emperor of heaven was very wary of her enchanting ability!


    The emperor of heaven doesn''t think his strength can compete with the storm master. Even the storm master is bewitched, so he doesn''t care!


    But the emperor also knew that it was very difficult for Mrs. Xuan to exert the power of enchanting the emperor. She could only use it once for a long time or in her life.


    After perceiving that Mrs. Xuan was eager for the essence of the sun, the emperor of heaven guessed that it was very possible that with the help of the energy of the essence of the sun, Mrs. Xuan would be able to use that kind of horrible charm for the second time.


    The emperor of heaven naturally won''t let it succeed, and will never let the potential threat of Lady Xuan around again, so he made a decisive move to devour it!


    He is very clear, the target that Xuan madam wants to enchant is him!


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    The universe seems to have entered a short period of peace.


    The chaos of the demon world has subsided. This is not the return of the demon ancestor, but another mysterious strong man who has calmed the chaos of the demon world.


    As for the Mazu himself, he has disappeared. There are many news circulating in all walks of life in the universe, saying that he has seen the crazy Mazu.


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing has been in the state of cultivation during this period of time, but for such a long time, his cosmic holy body has not yet been introduced!


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing had planned to take a breath until he cultivated the holy body of the universe, but on the way, he noticed the change of Qi Yunzhu, which interrupted his cultivation.


    Taking out Qi Yun bead, Mu Qing''s consciousness is immediately pulled into Qi Yun space.


    This time, no one else, only Mu Qing was pulled in.


    ***

 Chapter 1556

    ***


    Mu Qing looks at the man in front of her in surprise.


    In front of him, the man was thin, smiling, wearing a white robe and with long white hair.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    "You can call me life."


    ***


    Then, his eyes fell on Mu Qing, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes.


    "It seems that you were the one."


    This confused Mu Qing. Is it really me?


    what do you mean?


    Mingxuan explained with a smile: "some time ago, you came to the river of time with a big snake, shuttling through the power of rules."


    "Long time?"


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately recalled that the snake in the world had taken him through the layers of space before, and he did see a mysterious man sitting at the end of the long river.


    Is that the man who is the lifeguard? ***


    Mingxuan nodded, "yes, that person is me, but I didn''t expect that you can get there. That long river is a long river of time, even the strong one who dominates the realm can''t find it."


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    Those who dominate may not be able to get in?


    "And you?"


    ***


    Mingxuan gave a bitter smile and said, "I am the first one who was murdered in the plan of the emperor of heaven."


    "However, the emperor of heaven did not expect that I was born with the constitution of affinity for Qi, and even at the moment of being killed, I escaped to the river of time with the power of Qi."


    Mingxuan said with a smile, but soon sighed.


    "Although I successfully escaped from the emperor of heaven, I was also trapped in the long river of time. At first, I could only watch it, but later I was able to intervene in the outside world through the long river of time. Later, I passed on the secret method of cultivating the power of Qi Movement to the later stars."


    Mu Qing''s heart moved when he heard the speech.


    Li Ma inquired, "did you tell the later generations the secret of the emperor of heaven?"


    There are nine generations in MuQing.


    Mu Qing also thought that it was the star king of previous generations who discovered the secret of the emperor of heaven, and then began to study the method of escape.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Mingxuan nodded and admitted: "although trapped in the river of time, the river of time contains the mystery of time and space. I can barely interfere with the outside world through the river of time."


    "It was I who helped the later generations to discover the secret of the Heavenly Emperor, including the cultivation of Qi power."


    Then he looked at Mu Qing, his eyes flickering, and said: "the ninth generation of you is the most special. With the continuous improvement of my strength, I can see more things through the long river of time."


    "It''s beyond my expectation that you can cultivate the power of qi movement to the fourth level."


    ***


    Mingxuan''s eyes were burning. He raised his finger a little, and a piece of Scripture made a white light, which penetrated into Mu Qing''s mind.


    Mu Qing was slightly stunned. He was digesting this Scripture in his mind.


    The book of destiny!


    This is a complete cultivation method created by Mingji. Moreover, Mingji has been trapped in the river of time for so many years. With the help of the supernatural power of the river of time, he has integrated some forces of time and space into the book of destiny.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that although it''s still the top ten Heaven, the destiny Sutra created by Mingxuan is no worse than the sun Sutra dominated by the sun!


    At the same time, there was another movement in Mu Qing''s body. The star book rushed out, and a suction swept out, absorbed the whole book of destiny, and then branded it on the fourth page.


    "Remember, the fifth level of the form of destiny is the perfect level of the form of destiny. After reaching that level, you are qualified to master the power of a little time."***


    "Our enemies are all heavenly emperors..."


    As soon as the words were finished, the life pillar turned into a white fog and disappeared.


    Then, Mu Qing''s consciousness retreated from the air space.


    The destiny Scripture is a powerful Scripture for cultivating qi movement, which is comparable to the scripture created by the master.


    But even so, it can only grasp the power of a long time.


    This is still due to the feeling that Mingji has been trapped for so many years!


    Just controlling some power, there was no way to help him out of the long river of time, so he tried to teach Mu Qing the book of destiny.


    As long as Mu Qing reaches the last level of the form of destiny and grasps a trace of the power of the long river of time, he will be able to cope with the situation inside and outside and save the life!


    "Next, it''s up to Mu Qing..."


    In the endless darkness, a long silver river flows, mysterious and strange. I don''t know where it comes from or where it goes


    At the end of the long river of time, life is sitting in a circle, letting the wave of time beat.


    He was wrapped by the power of Qi Yun, with white hair and a trace of expectation in his eyes!


    Trapped in the river of time for so many years, although it is a great opportunity, after all, to be able to look directly at the river of time and study the mysteries of time and space, Mingxuan wants to leave here even more.


    ***


    However, since Mu Qing and a big snake appeared here some time ago, Mingxuan changed his mind and gave his hope to Mu Qing.


    After all, being able to come to the river of time shows that Mu Qing or the snake has a certain degree of space-time power.


    With the help of this power, the chance of getting out of trouble can be much higher.


    "It''s a pity that after a few words, my strength is exhausted." Mingxuan sighed.


    He passed on part of his consciousness and taught it to Mu Qing. Then he prepared for six months!


    And six months of preparation, a few words of time is exhausted.


    Trapped in the long river of time, he wants to intervene in the outside world, the power required is very huge!


    "I can only hope that Mu Qing will not let me down..."


    ¡­¡­


    Stardom, on the moon.


    In the land of cultivation.


    Mu Qing carefully looked at the book of destiny in the starry sky and touched his chin.


    He originally had the power of qi movement to practice the secret method, but this book of destiny is more profound than the secret method of qi movement, I don''t know how much.


    "Since there is no sign of the cultivation of the holy body of the universe, it''s better to cultivate this destiny Sutra first."


    When Mu Qing thought of this, he began to practice the book of destiny.


    This is no less than the secret of Taiyang Sutra. Mu Qing has the power of qi movement, and it''s easier to practice than he imagined.


    Three months later, a mysterious force spread from the moon and swept around.


    The land of moon cultivation.


    Mu Qing picked up a seed.


    This is a seed called ChiYan dragon soul flower, which is regarded as a treasure of heaven and earth. Of course, for Mu Qing''s level, it doesn''t look up to it at all.


    In an instant, Mu Qing''s eyes turned silver and fell on the seed in his palm.


    A mysterious force envelops the seed, and then the seed grows, germinates, grows and matures at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just a moment, a red flame dragon soul flower appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    "The power of time? It''s really mysterious. "


    Mu Qing felt his chin.


    In the past three months, he has successfully practiced the Tianming Sutra. Although he still hasn''t advanced the fourth-order form of Tianming to the fifth level, it''s surprising that he can exert the power of Tianming Sutra!


    This greatly surprised Mu Qing.


    "Is it because of the power the snake of the world has given me?"


    Mu Qing had a little guess in his mind that maybe the power given by the snake of the world coincided with the time, so he was able to exert these powers smoothly.


    According to the description in the book of destiny, it is necessary to reach the fifth order form of destiny to activate the power of time.And Mu Qing is still in the fourth-order destiny form, but can barely urge!


    However, to this extent, it is not very realistic to help Mingji out of poverty. It still needs MuQing to reach the fifth order of destiny.


    "Maybe it''s useful in battle?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin.


    Then, he threw the red flame dragon soul flower in front of him into the scarlet Lord hall, opened the star gate and left the star world.


    Because he suddenly thought of something.


    Originally promised to the ancient beast family!


    Mu Qing almost forgot that when the world snake took him to travel through the layers of time and space, he went to a place and saw the dying but not completely dead disaster.


    As a result, after Mu Qing came out of the sun dominating hall, he was too involved in cultivation, and nine months passed.


    Mu Qing can only hope that the disaster will not die now.


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Qing, who came out of the star gate, came to the blue moon. He entered a remote galaxy and came to an unmanned planet.


    He remembers that when the snake of the world was shuttling with him, the disaster was here, almost in a dying state.


    Mu Qing came to the ground, the planet is a complete desert, no plants, no life.


    "Well?"


    Far away, a figure sitting in a circle suddenly opens his horrible eyes and looks at Mu Qing.


    In an instant, countless disasters shrouded, such as thunder, magma, flames, earthquakes, tsunamis and so on.


    However, Mu Qing has a smile, the body of the stars, the law does not invade!


    "To die!"


    The figure in the distance yelled angrily and came across the sky. Countless forces of disaster gathered on his fist and roared towards Mu Qing.


    "Although I recovered a little strength, it seems that I can''t even show my magic power."


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes. If it was the calamity of his heyday, he must have run as far as possible.


    But the current disaster, is still in a state of dying, strong outside and dry in!


    However, after all, the opponent was disaster. Mu Qing didn''t dare to be careless. In a flash, he entered the fourth-order destiny form and cast the destiny Sutra and the sun Sutra at the same time.


    Behind the scenes, the shadow of the long river of time appears. Although it is rather vague, it is filled with a breath that is superior to all living beings!


    He turned into a golden black, hovering in the mountains and rivers of time, turned into a starry sky in an instant, and the huge hand of the starry sky shrouded in disaster.


    In the starry sky, the bright sun emerged, and the sun''s runes spread all over the sky and swept away.


    "What?! "The sun meridian?"


    Disaster eyes Yiyu crack, found that MuQing used the sun to dominate the means, and even an unknown power, not weaker than the sun

 Chapter 1557

    "Boom!"


    The whole unmanned planet produced a violent energy explosion, which eventually led to the planet cracking, almost always melting into gas by the terrible temperature.


    Two terrible figures are exposed in the starry sky. Mu Qing looks at the disaster in front of her eyes and raises her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth.


    "Even if the injury is like this, can it still break out such strength?"


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    The disaster on the other side gasped, his body was bleeding, and his whole body was covered with the power of disaster, but anyone could see that his breath was very weak.


    In the face of the emperor of heaven, disaster has already paid a great price, only to escape a life!


    Then, in the dying state, it was not easy to recover a little bit, as a result, Mu Qing came to the door.


    "Damn it..."


    As soon as she said a word, she coughed up blood.


    His injury is so serious!


    The disaster road behind is fragmented and shaking.


    As for the body of the master, it is even more difficult to show!


    Boom!


    At this time, the long river of time rushes out in the void, and waves of time strike the victims.


    "Get out of here!"


    Disaster roared in the long river of time, and he burst out strength, one punch after another, smashing the tide of time.


    After all, the time for Mu Qing to practice the book of destiny is too short. Even if the special ability of the snake in the world coincides with the time, it can only summon a virtual shadow.


    There is no God but its type!


    If it really contains the power of time, even a small part of it can turn disaster into a helpless old man in a flash.


    Even so, the river of time summoned by the destiny is also terrible. Under the beat of time waves, the bodies of the disaster begin to break and the flesh and blood are washed away.


    "Roar!"


    "Die


    He roared, gathering the power of disaster and attacking Mu Qing.


    Today, he can''t show any magic power, but the perfect road behind him, which is about to collapse, is still providing power for him!


    Mu Qing face a coagulation, the body of the stars, raise a fist, Yao day in the sky!


    Different from the disaster, Mu Qing did his best.


    The star God body urges to the extreme, simultaneously displays the sun Sutra and the destiny Sutra, three kinds of strength bombards the disaster, only then can resist each other''s fist!


    "Is this the power of the congenital perfect road?"


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell behind the disaster. The road of disaster was crumbling. But at this time, he still burst out a powerful force, even suppressed Mu Qing''s power!


    Even though Mu Qing''s Star Avenue and its own integration, it is also suppressed by the congenital perfect level Avenue.


    It can be imagined that if there is a perfect Avenue, it will definitely crush the common one.


    At the moment, Mu Qing can''t imagine how powerful the power of the emperor of heaven was, and how he could hurt the disaster in his heyday.


    Disaster has rushed out of the long river of time. In a rage, he covered himself with the power of disaster and hit Mu Qing.


    He also knows that Mu Qing''s goal seems to be him, and the only way out now is to solve Mu Qing!


    What''s more, now the disaster has no strength to escape, and it is fighting completely by will.


    Mu Qing left hand Yao day, right hand time river, two fists together, silver and gold filled the whole space, followed by a dazzling light, and then the gorgeous energy burst.


    A wave of air spread out, at the same time, there are terrible energy waves, sweeping around.


    Stars are broken by this power.


    Even with the power of the celestial body and the sun and destiny sutras, Mu Qing was still hit by the terrible power of disaster.


    Boom!


    Half of the star God''s body was wiped away, and Mu Qing also flew away, and the pain swept through his whole body.


    "Do you have such strength in the ten days that are seriously injured and dying?"


    Mu Qing gritted her teeth, endured the pain, and then gathered strength to restore the star God body. With the power of rebirth, she soon recovered.


    However, Mu Qing is very weak now, the power of disaster outbreak makes it hard for him to resist!You know, once the astral body is completely destroyed, then he is really dead.


    It also takes a lot of energy to recover the astral body.


    "If the state of disaster is better, I''m afraid you can use the power of disaster to kill me?" Mu Qing was secretly surprised.


    That is, the disaster is in a dying state.


    Otherwise, the state slightly better disaster, deal with Mu Qing easily!


    Open a star gate, Mu Qing instantly appeared beside the disaster.


    Disaster has been difficult to exert its power, just seems to be his last blow, now floating in the starry sky.


    Aware of the disaster, Mu Qing took out a drop of blood and threw it on the disaster.


    This drop of blood contains endless resentment, as well as the spirits of all ancient gods and beasts, hiding the power of terror.


    When he touched the body of the disaster, the other party''s body suddenly trembled. The stimulated disaster wanted to resist, but in his present state, he was unable to return to heaven.


    The spirits of countless ancient beasts instantly occupied the body of the disaster, and then eroded his soul and fused.


    The quiver of the body stopped, and then lay quietly in the starry sky.


    With a wave of his hand, Mu Qing enters the star gate and leaves the blue moon world in a flash.


    Just now, fighting disaster in the blue moon world has created a great momentum, which must have attracted the attention of many people. Therefore, it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Back on the moon.


    Mu Qing left the body of the disaster aside, and then began to absorb the energy of the top Shenshi vein buried under the moon for recovery.


    The short-term battle against calamity cost a lot.


    The astral body is also seriously damaged and needs some time to recover.


    A month later, Mu Qing looked at the disaster body around him.


    At this moment, "disaster" has opened his eyes, and the seriously injured body has recovered as before!


    He stood up, his eyes fierce, with a trace of resentment, looked around, and then looked at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is like a great enemy. Although he was asked by the snake of the world to do something, it occupied the inexplicable existence of the disaster body, and it must be the enemy!


    "I remember you..."


    The other side suddenly opened his mouth, then frowned tightly, as if searching for the memory. After half a sound, he said, "in the memory of the world snake, there is your existence, and my birth should be that you have completed the entrustment of the world snake."


    As soon as he finished, he covered his head with his hands, his face was a little ferocious, and his body was shaking.


    "Are you all right?"


    Mu Qing looked at each other in surprise.


    Through the breath, we can judge that this guy''s strength is about the supreme six days, so Mu Qing''s heart is also relieved.


    The opponent of the supreme six, he can still deal with it, not to mention the existence of chaos king on the moon.


    In front of the "disaster" pain for a period of time, and then gasp, it seems that just from the state of support.


    He said: "my birth is a new soul produced by the condensation of all the remnant spirits of the ancient beast family, but there are still many remnant spirits in my mind before they can be fused."


    After some explanation, he pondered for a while and said, "you can call me the ancient god. Although it is a new soul, it bears the hope of the whole ancient animal family."


    Gu Shen looked at Mu Qing and said, "the snake of the world has given you its special ability, but in order to repay your kindness, I think it will give you another thing."


    With that, the ancient god touched his eyebrows with his fingertips, and then a light of white fog appeared.


    Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, found that it seems to be a ghost.


    Then, the ancient god made a series of marks, imprinted on this group of ghost, condensed it into a white bead, also with fog lingering.


    The ancient god gave the bead to Mu Qing and said, "this is a gift from our ancient god beast family, the ghost of tianwu!"


    "Tianwu is a strange existence among the ancient beasts. If you can get them, it will have the effect of mining potential power and improving strength after refining."


    "Even if it''s just a ghost, it still has this effect. After refining it, you can quickly improve your strength."


    The ancient god explained.


    Tianwu bead is formed by the condensation of a ghost, which contains mysterious power."Thank you very much."


    Mu Qing didn''t shirk and took it directly.


    Now he is still lack of strength!


    "I also want to find a place to sleep deeply and merge all the ghosts..."


    After the ancient God handed the bead of tianwu ghost to Mu Qing, he left a word and disappeared in front of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing helped them, and they also took out enough gifts to repay the favor!


    "It''s not urgent now..." looking at the tianwu beads in his hand, Mu Qing put them into the scarlet master hall.


    He wants to practice the holy body of the universe, and then swallow the tianwu bead to break through to the supreme quintessence!


    Nowadays, there is no big deal in all circles of the universe. Since the last time the supreme swordsman came out, the three realms have not focused much on the starry sky, at least not in a short time.


    For a moment, the universe fell into peace.


    Mu Qing touched his chin and waved to form a stone tablet, then his mind moved.


    Boom!


    A huge stele of red gold fell from a height in the center of the moon.


    This startled everyone. Tu and others immediately came to the center of the moon and looked at this stone tablet.


    "What''s the matter? Is it something Mu Qing made up again? "


    King Dun strode forward, a little surprised.


    Then his eyes widened and he looked at the stone tablet in front of him.


    It''s a scripture with a lot of words on it!


    Just a few eyes, you will feel a force coming, extremely hot.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Some of the powerful gods in the starry sky looked at the stone tablet, and their eyes were melted directly, making a scream.


    "All back! There is no realm of the great emperor. Don''t get close to it, or it will be melted by the terrible temperature! "


    King Dun gave a loud shout and let the strong man under the great emperor retreat.


    Then, Mu Qing''s voice emerged and spread throughout the galaxy.


    "All the strong above the great emperor can go to the center of the moon to understand the sun Sutra..."


    The vast sound reverberates throughout the galaxy.


    Countless people are stunned and don''t know what the sun Sutra is.


    But Zhuan Wang and others were clear and shocked.


    The land of cultivation.


    A smile appeared in the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth.


    He and Jianxin Zhizun entered the sun dominating temple, but they got totally different benefits.


    Relying on the star book, Mu Qing copied the whole sun Sutra, and even taught it to others!


    Others, on the other hand, can only rely on their savvy to understand how much they can in the sun dominating temple

 Chapter 1558

    Star world.


    A few days later, there was news about the sun''s passage, which spread from the moon. In just a few days, the whole starry world had been informed.


    "I heard that the Lord of the starry sky, the supreme star of the sky, imprints a supreme skill on the stone tablet and is located in the middle of the moon. As long as you enter the moon, you can go to understand it anytime and anywhere!"


    There are voices of discussion everywhere in the starry world.


    At first, not many people cared, but when a great emperor on the moon understood some of the scriptures on the sun stone tablet and directly broke through to the semi supreme, there was an upsurge.


    There are countless people in the starry sky trying to squeeze into the moon.


    Unfortunately, the conditions to enter the moon are very high, at least in the realm of a great emperor!


    If you don''t reach the supreme emperor, you can only live on other planets in the galaxy at most.


    Although countless people want to come to the moon, the holy land of celestial cultivation, to understand the sun stele, it''s a pity that the conditions are very high, at least a great emperor and a certain degree of loyalty.


    Now, under the sun stone, there are a large number of people all the time.


    All in enlightenment!


    You know, when the sun dominates the temple, you don''t have much time to understand it. How much you can understand depends on your understanding.


    But now, Mu Qing uses the power of the star book to brand the sun scriptures and condense a stone tablet of the sun.


    You can come here anytime and anywhere!


    The high-level strength of the star world is improving with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    In just a few days, several great emperors broke through to the semi supremacy, which is just the skin of understanding the sun scriptures!


    Zhuan Wang, Xinrui, Xingfeng, Tu Lao and others all sat by the sun stone tablet day and night, and understood the mystery.


    Others may only think that this is a powerful skill created by Mu Qing, but they know from Mu Qing that this is the scripture created by the master!


    At first, King Dun and others wanted Mu Qing to limit more. After all, how can things like sun scriptures be easily practiced by others.


    But Mu Qing didn''t care.


    Although the sun Scripture is the dominant Scripture, there is no heartache for Mu Qing.


    ***


    As long as the people who come in to understand the sun scriptures are their own, Mu Qing doesn''t care. He prefers to see the comprehensive strength of the starry sky become stronger!


    Of course, those who do not want to submit to them, Mu Qing naturally can not let them come to understand.


    "Now, the fighting power of the starry world doesn''t have to rely on the holy war angels."


    Mu Qing has a smile on his face. The power of the sun Sutra is extraordinary. Even if he understands the skin, it has great benefits.


    At present, the greatest benefit is obtained by the king of chaos and others. They are all the most powerful people. They have gained a lot from their understanding of the sun scriptures, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    If you see this scene at some place in the universe, you will be very angry. After all, the sun Scripture was created by the sun master, the father of the day, but it was directly spread by Mu Qing to his subordinates.


    "It''s time for me to continue to practice."


    Mu Qing returned to his place of cultivation and continued to practice the holy body of the universe.


    He has a premonition that when he succeeds in his cultivation, he will be greatly improved!


    Now he is still too weak.


    Now, there are several strong people who dominate the temple, and Mu Qing is eager to improve his strength.


    His present strength is hard to deal with even the disaster of serious injury and dying!


    This time, Mu Qing plans to close the door, not to cultivate the holy body of the universe, not to come out!


    ***


    And Mu Qing is not at ease, even contact the heart of the sword supreme, let the supreme ten days of the strong man personally sit on the moon!


    At this moment, even if there is really something wrong with the star world, or if the three worlds send the strong man that the chaos king can''t cope with, Mu Qing doesn''t have to worry.


    The heart of the sword is supreme, even if the demon Yan or evil god is present, it''s useless!


    "I didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s means were so powerful..."


    The heart of the sword, shrouded by the light of the sword, sits under the sun stone tablet, makes close contact, and looks up at the sun scriptures in front of him. He can''t help feeling.Mu Qing contacted him earlier, saying that there was a complete chapter of the sun Scripture, and invited him to comprehend.


    The heart of the sword is naturally moved!


    The original heart of the sword was supreme, and there was no room for him to rise. When he was at a loss, the sun dominated temple was born.


    In the sun dominating hall, the heart of the sword supreme understood a small part of the sun scriptures, but even so, he got a lot of promotion and strength growth!


    Unfortunately, what happened later made it impossible for Jianxin to continue to comprehend the sun scriptures.


    The heart of the sword thought that his chance had come to an end. Who knew that Mu Qing had hidden the complete Sutra of the sun!


    Even if the heart of the sword is supreme, I can''t help but feel hot at the bottom of my heart.


    Even if he doesn''t fit well with the power of the sun, what?


    As long as you give him enough time to understand the Sutra of the sun, you can master it and improve your strength!


    He also knew that Mu Qing wanted him to help guard the starry world.


    But the heart of the sword didn''t refuse. After all, Mu Qing''s benefits were amazing and far beyond his expectation!


    Even the secret cultivation method of the master body was given to him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, thirty years passed.


    For all walks of life in the universe, 30 years is still short as 30 days.


    But for Mu Qing, he had never practiced quietly for such a long time. The holy body of the universe after the advancement of the celestial body was far beyond his imagination.


    It took 30 years to master!


    On this day, on the moon, a frightening secular pillar of light soared into the sky.


    This column of light is as vast and profound as the starry sky, and contains the power of rules closest to the essence of the universe.


    Under the stele of the sun, the king of the sword, the king of chaos and others, who understood the Scriptures, all looked there in horror.


    A figure emerged in the light column.


    It''s Mu Qing!


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s body turned into a starry sky, and then expanded and split.


    Finally, the birth of the two stars, the next moment convergence, re cohesion, into the body of Mu Qing!


    "It worked."


    The light column disappeared, and Mu Qing stood in the void, feeling the power in his body.


    Compared with the perfect star God body, the power in the body has doubled!


    At the same time, he can feel that his body, from the original one starry sky, transformed into two starry sky!


    "No, it should be said that there are two boundaries."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    After entering the holy body of the universe, he realized that his body now contains the power of the two worlds.


    This is just the beginning of the holy body of the universe.


    "After that, will I condense ten realms like the chaotic universe?"


    Mu Qing is quite curious.


    No matter how, now he, all aspects of the strength has greatly improved!


    It only took him a day and a half to condense the high-grade Shenshi vein.


    "His strength is much stronger."


    King Dun looked at Mu Qing in the sky and frowned slightly.


    His supreme seven days of strength, even from Mu Qing felt a threat!


    "Congratulations, great progress."


    The heart of the sword said with a smile.


    He is very close to Mu Qing. After all, in the past 30 years, he has learned a lot from the sun scriptures. At the same time, he has successfully condensed his master.


    All this is given to him by Mu Qing!


    With a big wave of Mu Qing''s hand, all the people were moved to the conference hall, including the supreme of the heart of the sword.


    This skill surprised the heart of the sword.


    Although he can easily resist the power of Mu Qing if he resists, in any case, Mu Qing''s power has been able to influence him, the powerful man of the supreme ten heavens.


    "Is there anything important going on in all circles of the universe during this period of time?" Mu Qing looked at the crowd and asked.


    Tu Lao shook his head. "Since the sun dominates the temple, all walks of life in the universe have fallen into peace. There is less friction among the three realms. It seems that all forces are brewing power.""There''s something to notice." The heart of the sword opens suddenly.


    The eyes of Mu Qing and others immediately fell on the heart of the sword.


    ***


    The heart of the sword looked around and said in a deep voice: "although nothing big happened, the small movements of various forces are emerging one after another."


    First of all, he looked at Mu Qing and said, "I heard that the ancient fairyland has a good relationship with you. In the past 30 years, the ancient fairyland has attracted the ancient peaks of the original heaven. At the same time, the Lord of the ancient fairyland, the supreme Laojun, has successfully broken through to the top ten Heaven."


    "I have been in touch with the emperor before, and I can vaguely perceive that he has the body of the master."


    "After that, I saw that the sun was the master of the temple in the ancient fairyland. I thought the other party would join the ancient fairyland and teach them the cultivation secret of the master''s body."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and nodded.


    The ancient fairyland said it had a good relationship with him. In fact, the one who really had a good relationship with him was not the ancient fairyland, but LeiFen.


    It''s a surprise to him that the supreme Laojun has broken through to the top ten Heaven!


    As for the body of the master, even if he didn''t give it to Taishang Laojun and others, Lei Xing would teach this cultivation secret, but he didn''t need to care.


    "In any case, the ancient fairyland is at least on the opposite side of the Heavenly Emperor. It can be regarded as a potential helper." In Mu Qing''s heart.


    Then the heart of the sword continued to speak.


    He said: "the holy world and the demon world are quiet. The evil god has been secretly studying the cosmic crystal of the Holy Spirit in an attempt to master it thoroughly. As for what the demon flame supreme is doing in the dark, it is not known."


    "The most important thing is the demon world!"


    "Since the event of the sun dominating the temple, Mozu has disappeared, but in fact, over the past few years, it is completely crazy to be able to capture the trace of Mozu in all walks of life in the universe."


    "In all walks of life in the universe, there are also many strong people. They are suspected that the creatures in the universe do not belong to any party."


    "And the demon world lost the demon ancestor, but unexpectedly more united, there is a mysterious strongman in control of the demon world!"


    The heart of the sword is supreme, and his face is dignified.


    He said in a deep voice: "I suspect that the mysterious strong man who controls the demon world is the emperor of heaven!"


    "And the other party, the strong one in the demon world, is searching for the whereabouts of the master hall!"

 Chapter 1559

    "Master the temple?"


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and thought about dominating the palace.


    The emperor of heaven is looking for the dominating palace. I''m afraid he wants to find a way to break through to the dominating realm!


    Including the last appearance in the sun dominating hall, the goal of the emperor of heaven is not the sun scriptures, but the essence of the sun!


    Obviously, in the other person''s eyes, maybe the essence of the sun, which dominates the holy things, can help him break through to the domination. Unfortunately, the essence of the sun was intercepted by Mu Qing.


    "The scarlet dominating hall is on me, the sun dominating hall has collapsed, then the next is the Tianba dominating hall and the storm dominating hall."


    Mu Qing felt his chin, and there were still two masters left.


    Tianba dominates the temple. I heard that Tianba dominates the temple by proving the truth, cooperating with the holy things, and using the utmost power of the physical body to become the only imperfect master.


    If Tianba dominates the temple, then it has certain advantages for Mu Qing.


    Because Mu Qing himself also takes the path of physical strength. After all, his major is the celestial body, including the holy body of the universe.


    Now, his body contains the power of the two realms. He doesn''t need to show any fancy magic power at all. He can kill the supreme six heaven with one blow!


    I believe that when I enter the temple of Tianba master, his advantage will be the biggest, and he can easily pass the trial of Tianba master.


    Even, maybe Mu Qing can find the holy things that Tianba master once obtained!


    The previous essence of the sun has greatly improved Mu Qing''s celestial body, which is directly advanced. Maybe the holy things that Tianba master may leave behind can also improve his cosmic holy body!


    Mu Qing is quite clear about his situation.


    Before the star God body, or now the holy body of the universe, it is an extremely difficult road, after all, to open up a starry sky, a universe in their own body!


    Mu Qing is now more and more difficult to improve!


    "However, it should be possible to break through to the supreme quintessence."


    Mu Qing felt his chin, and there was a tianwu bead in his hand, which was a gift from the ancient god.


    ***


    "Send people to look for the whereabouts of Tianba master hall and storm master hall, too!"


    "It''s very important to master the temple. Try to get into it before everyone can find it!"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Tu Lao nodded, "I will arrange for people to explore the whereabouts of the master hall."


    ***


    ***


    The heart of the sword said with a smile.


    The reason why Mu Qing was promoted as the key training object was that he understood the Taiyang Sutra.


    ***


    ***


    After all, only a small part of them, even if they are acquired by the supreme ten heavens, are unlikely to break through to the realm of domination!


    ***


    Not to mention how much Mu Qing learned, but at least Mu Qing took out the complete Taiyang Sutra, which is a treasure no matter where it is put!


    If you let the people of the three realms know, I''m afraid that the demon Yan, the evil god and the emperor of heaven will come to the starry sky in person.


    "You can''t let outsiders know about it!"


    The heart of the sword is supreme.


    He didn''t expect that Mu Qing had such courage to brand the sun directly and let people in his own power observe and understand.


    I''m afraid the top management of the three circles didn''t think of this!


    It''s not a secret that Mu Qing took out a supreme skill to let the powerful people above the great emperor understand it. All walks of life in the universe have got the news.But most people don''t think so. They just think it''s a more powerful skill.


    After all, if you want to really understand the Taiyang Sutra, you need not only strength, but also loyalty. At present, in addition to the supreme heart of the sword, the king of chaos and others, the rest of the strong are all those who can be completely controlled by Mu Qing.


    Therefore, the news of taiyangjing has not been exposed!


    ***


    Mu Qing nodded his head, which was quite casual.


    In his opinion, it is unlikely to be exposed on the moon if it is guarded by chaos king and others.


    ***


    Although Mu Qing can not care at all, the sun Sutra is the scripture created by the master. If you can understand the mystery, you may be able to break through to the master level. If it is really exposed, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    ***


    "You really don''t care at all!"


    After hearing Mu Qing''s words, Jianxin Zhizun was stunned for a while, and then couldn''t help feeling.


    In other people''s eyes, once the news is released, the supreme ten heavens of the whole universe will come to fight for it.


    Even he couldn''t resist the temptation of the sun Sutra and promised Mu Qing to stay in the starry world.


    He had to admire Mu Qing''s courage. Things like the sun Sutra can be completely indifferent.


    However, he did not know that the sun sutra was really indifferent to Mu Qing.


    After all, the core of MuQing is the celestial body, which is now the holy body of the universe.


    ***


    Mu Qing stood up and looked at the heart of the sword.


    The heart of the sword nodded, then opened a space channel, and the two entered one by one.


    One of them is the top ten, the other is the top four, but their real strength is comparable to the top seven.


    Mu Qing''s strength does not match his own realm. For him, the realm of cultivation is only to enhance the energy contained in his body. To break through the realm is to improve his endurance ability at most.


    It can be regarded as improving the strength, but the impact is not big.


    To really enhance our strength, we need to work hard on the holy body of the universe!


    The body of the star God is perfect, and Mu Qing can easily kill the Supreme wuchongtian and fight against the Supreme liuchongtian.


    Now, at the beginning of the holy body of the universe, Mu Qing can kill the supreme six heavens and fight against the supreme seven heavens!


    If facing the holy three again, Mu Qing is not afraid and can fight against it.


    If you cooperate with King Dun, you may be able to kill the saint three.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing himself has the power of black holes. The power of black holes in his eyes is much more terrifying than those black holes. Even if he doesn''t have Qi Yun Zhu, he is not afraid at all!


    Follow the heart of the sword and pass through several galaxies.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    In the end, the heart of the sword with MuQing came to a continent.


    ***


    This is not a planet, but a continent condensed by people with great power.


    *** The heart of the sword explained.You can see that on this continent, there are many kinds of buildings.


    Mu Qing also sensed a lot of powerful breath from above.


    It''s exactly the same as the heart of the sword!


    The weakest also has the supreme quintessence!


    "Demon clan?"


    When he came to this continent, Mu Qing frowned.


    Facing him is a strong demon. He is thin, pale, with a pair of snake pupils. His temperament is very gloomy, and his whole body is covered with a terrible evil spirit.


    At least there is the supreme six heavens!


    Mu Qing''s heart is quiet.


    *** The heart of the sword laughs.


    At the beginning, the words of the supreme sword heart were not fraud.


    ***


    ***


    "Lord of the starry world?"


    When the demon clan came and saw Mu Qing, a smile appeared on his face and said, "I''ve heard that the name of the supreme star in the sky for a long time. I''m afraid you are the only one who can be safe after being watched by the three realms."


    The demon supremacy came forward and said hello to Mu Qing and Jianxin supremacy.


    "When I first met, my name was Baisha," he introduced himself


    After a brief chat, Bai Sha walked into a building and his breath disappeared.


    ***


    The heart of the sword explains with a smile

 Chapter 1560

    "If the people in the three realms knew it, I''m afraid even the demon burning supreme, evil god and others would be shocked?"


    Mu Qing looked at some of the most powerful people coming and going from the core, all of them were above the supreme five heavens!


    Demon world, demon world, holy world, basically have!


    "Well? Lord of evil fire


    Suddenly, Mu Qing saw a slightly familiar figure, who was once a disciple of the evil god, just like the Dragon Lord.


    And now, from the breath of the evil fire Lord, the other side has reached the supreme seven heaven!


    The other party didn''t find Mu Qing, but hurriedly left through a stone tablet like thing.


    ***


    Seeing Mu Qing''s sight, the heart of the sword said.


    He continued: "it is said that although the evil god is powerful, he is not good at managing power. It is more like the evil god is fascinated by the crystal of the universe and has been studying. The big and small affairs of the holy world are all handed over to the ten saints and the evil fire Lord."


    "I don''t know what will happen when evil god finds out the truth..."


    A smile appeared in the corner of Mu Qing''s mouth.


    There are only two disciples of the evil god, one is the evil dragon and the other is the evil inflammation. The Lord of the evil dragon defected early. Only the Lord of the evil inflammation is still around the evil god, helping the evil god take care of all kinds of things.


    It can be said that the status of the evil god is quite high in the holy realm. After all, the evil god hardly goes out to study the crystal of the universe. Unless the master temple is born, he will not ask about the world.


    The ten saints were basically sent out to guard the various circles under the command of the holy world. Most of the holy world headquarters were headed by the evil fire Lord!


    ***


    The heart of the sword took Mu Qing to move on. Soon after, he came to the location of a black hole.


    This black hole is in the center of the core.


    Mu Qing eyebrows pick, immediately found that the whole core of the land, such a huge continent, is the power of this black hole, together.


    "Yo! Old swordsman


    At this time, a very powerful man was waiting here. When he saw Mu Qing, he came up to say hello.


    He nodded to Mu Qing with a smile, as if he knew Mu Qing''s identity clearly.


    Mu Qing looked at the man in front of him. He was very strong, with a beard and a face full of flesh. He could be four or five meters tall.


    The key is that the other party''s breath has reached the supreme nine heaven!


    "This is Mu Qing. The next thing is up to you, Ji Mie." The heart of the sword said with a smile.


    ***


    Mu Qing heard two people''s conversation, slightly a Leng, then pupil contraction.


    "Die out!"


    "Are you..."


    Mu Qing had some kind of speculation in his mind.


    The heart of the sword chuckled and said, "yes, this is the supreme of solitude. With great courage, he once fused his own supreme weapon with other people''s supreme weapon. He made the sea of solitude!"


    ***


    Then, the heart of the sword looked at Mu Qing with a smile and said, "the chance for him to break through the top ten Heaven is you."


    "He?"


    On the contrary, he was stunned.


    He is very clear about his own situation. He has been in the realm of the supreme nine heavens for a long time, and he is still short of a chance to make a breakthrough.


    As a result, the heart of the sword told him that his breakthrough opportunity was in Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing seemed to understand the meaning of the supreme heart of the sword, nodded with a smile, and then took out a red gold stone tablet from the scarlet Lord hall and threw it out.


    *** Mu Qing said with a light smile.


    "Taiyangjing?"


    Looking at the stone tablet in front of him, the king of solitude widened his eyes and his face was full of horror.


    He didn''t know that Mu Qing had complete sun scriptures.


    ***The heart of the sword was just the skin of the sun Scripture.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Qing had a complete sun Scripture!


    ***


    The heart of the sword laughs.


    After that, he added, "you people in the sky don''t have to pay anything to send it."


    Mu Qing nodded, a little surprised.


    ***


    If the supreme of other core places wants to understand, they have to hand in qi movement points. It can be imagined that once they know that qi movement points are consumed, even the dominating sun Scripture can understand. I''m afraid all the supreme of core places will go crazy!


    How to obtain air transport points?


    Mu Qing is also very clear.


    ***


    As for the top leaders of the core, the task is more.


    ***


    Mu Qing didn''t care about it at all. In the end, all the qi movement points of the supreme understanding of the sun scriptures would fall into his own hands.


    Air transport points is a good thing. You can get anything in the whole universe through air transport beads. Even the top Shenshi veins can be easily bought!


    At the same time, Mu Qing still remembers that he can use three opportunities to recover from the peak in an instant through qi movement points!


    ***


    ***


    It is estimated that the means to instantly restore the peak state is to use the long river of time to reverse the state of the target character, from serious injury or even dying, to the time when he is in the peak state.


    This is the horror of the power of time!


    "Unexpectedly, you brought me a big gift."


    Silence supreme eyes burning, looking at Mu Qing.


    With the sun Sutra, he may really be able to break through to the top ten Heaven!


    Become the supreme power!


    "Well, let''s make it as soon as possible. I can''t wait. I want to consume qi movement points as soon as possible to understand the sun Sutra!" Silence supreme laughs.


    He asked Mu Qing for the coordinates of the moon, and then condensed a sledgehammer in his hand.


    "By the way, brother mu, what shape of space passage do you want?"


    Asked the supreme.


    "Well... Ball." Mu Qing was slightly stunned, and then casually said a shape.


    He didn''t expect that the supreme of death still supports customization.


    "A ball? Well, give me three days. "


    Silence supreme nodded, then raised his hand, and all kinds of materials floated out of his Qiyun beads.


    As soon as his face coagulated, he opened his mouth and spewed out the fire of extinction, refining these materials. Sometimes the sledgehammer in his hand fell down, and the power of terror was compressed to a point, hammering these special materials.


    ***


    "Master the sacred vessel?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    ***


    "By the way, since the supreme is still alive, why don''t you get back the sea of extinction?"


    Mu Qing suddenly had a doubt.


    ***


    The heart of the sword shook his head. "This is the meaning of Nirvana supreme himself. Although the sea of nirvana is his supreme weapon, it has little influence on himself after his creation.""Nirvana supreme is deliberately abandoning its connection with the sea of Nirvana and letting evil gods capture it. His meaning is that sooner or later, it will fight with the holy world. At the critical moment, it can play an unexpected role to re connect with the sea of nirvana."


    "I see." Mu Qing suddenly had to say that the means of the supreme silence were quite powerful.


    Three days passed quickly. Mu Qing looked at the sun stone tablet. It was a black sphere surrounded by dense mysterious lines. The breath revealed was similar to the power of the black hole.


    "Well, the space access is complete." Silence supreme grinned.


    Then he threw another black ball to Mu Qing.


    This black sphere is only the size of a slap, but Mu Qing can clearly feel that the power in it is very mysterious, involving the rules of space.


    "If you take the black ball back, you can find a place at will, or refine it yourself and store it in your body. As long as your mind moves, it can be transmitted instantly at any time."


    "At the same time, the space channel I created has another advantage, that is, consciousness transmission. If you don''t want the real body to come in person, you can use consciousness transmission, which is basically the same as the real body coming."


    "The supreme beings in the core also use consciousness to transmit. After all, they come from all walks of life and various forces. Once they are discovered, it will not be good."


    Lonely death supreme said with a smile.


    He said it simply, but in fact it was quite amazing.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised, and said, "the Baisha and the most powerful people I met before are all consciousness bodies?"


    The heart of the sword said with a smile, "that''s right!"

 Chapter 1561

    Star world, moon.


    A star gate emerged and Mu Qing stepped out.


    ***


    Mu Qing is also quite curious and plans to go to see it later.


    ***


    When Mu Qing returned to the moon, he directly dropped the black ball in the central city of the moon. Suddenly, a half palm sized black ball soared like a black hole, squeezing the surrounding space. Dense mysterious lines appeared around him.


    "This is the teleport array?"


    Tu Lao and others looked at the black ball.


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "from now on, to understand the sun scriptures, you need to pass through this black ball, but except for me, the rest of you can only enter through the consciousness body, and the active range is only under the sun stele."


    "I understand."


    King Dun knew the meaning of Mu Qing''s words.


    ***


    ***


    "If you continue to practice, I''ll be ready to break through." Mu Qing said faintly.


    Dun Wang Leng for a moment, did not expect Mu Qing so soon to break through the realm.


    "Do you need help?" he asked


    Mu Qing shook his head, "in today''s situation, people from the three realms will not break into the starry sky at will. What''s more, when the general strong come, I can deal with it myself."


    Mu Qing for their own strength, or quite confident.


    Master the power of the two realms. If you dare to come, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by Mu Qing!


    Entering the Stargate, Mu Qing came to a vast starry sky. There were no galaxies or planets nearby, just a few meteorites.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and took out tianwu beads.


    His realm of cultivation is already at the peak of the supreme quadruple heaven, half stepping into the quintuple heaven.


    Tianwu beads can make his ascension faster.


    Of course, for Mu Qing, the improvement of realm cultivation means that his endurance becomes stronger.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Qing took out the tianwu bead, which was presented by the ancient god. At this moment, the white mist lingered around the bead. It looked very mysterious. Wisps of white mist spread along Mu Qing''s arm and circled Mu Qing''s body.


    He sits in the starry sky, his eyes are indifferent, like a deep black hole, swallowing the mist beads into his stomach at the next moment.


    In an instant, an indescribable energy spread all over Mu Qing''s body. This energy was not surging. Even Mu Qing crushed a high sacred stone vein to absorb it, which was hundreds of times larger than this energy!


    However, it is this seemingly stream like mysterious energy that makes Mu Qing out of the body and touch the source of the power of rules. He sees that there are two kinds of shackles on his body.


    A shackle is a round ball, with the breath of terror, as if it would be destroyed if touched.


    This is the limit of the universe. It is the supreme power of the supreme ten heavens. It is only when Mu Qing merges with the main road that he appears ahead of time.


    Mu Qing takes his eyes back. It''s not something he can touch. The next moment he looks to the other side.


    Although the main road merges with the body, Mu Qing can still see the shackles, which are the supreme shackles.


    Now in front of Mu Qing''s eyes is the fifth shackle. Once it breaks through, there will be a huge force sweeping the whole body and becoming a strong man of the supreme five heavens.


    Even, he thinks, the mysterious energy in the body is temporarily called the sky fog energy by Mu Qing.


    This day''s fog energy should be able to help him continuously break through the realm, not only the supreme quintessence, but also the supreme quintessence and quintessence!


    At this moment, Mu Qing really understood how precious the tianwu bead was given by the ancient god!


    Moreover, I''m afraid there is only one such thing in the universe, because the ancient god beast family has long been destroyed, and tianwu bead is the soul condensation of an ancient god beast named tianwu.Even in the hands of Mu Qing, it is only the spirit condensed out!


    I''m afraid the real effect is worse than the real tianwu bead.


    "The mysterious master who destroyed the ancient beast clan in the rumor is not staring at the energy of the ancient beast in the sky fog?"


    Mu Qing couldn''t help suspecting at this time.


    Is it hard to say that the mysterious master has taken a fancy to the energy of tianwu ancient beast?


    There should be several of them in the ancient beast family... Even the tianwu ancient beast of one group!


    If the target of the mysterious master Ruo is really tianwu ancient beast, he slaughters an entire group of tianwu ancient beast, and then refines it. I''m afraid the tianwu energy is many times more than MuQing''s stream like energy!


    Mu Qing breathed out a long breath, "come on, this is not what I can think of."


    He shakes his head gently, and then intends to control the energy of the fog and strike the fifth shackle.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Mu Qing''s action stopped.


    "What sound?"


    In the dark, Mu Qing seems to hear a heartbeat, the beating sound is more and more intense!


    Mu Qing looks at her heart.


    In principle, after he reached the level of the holy body of the universe, he had no organs. In his body, there was a vast starry sky, full of two worlds of starry sky, including stars, galaxies, black holes, the sun and so on.


    But now, Mu Qing saw that there was a terrible energy in his heart. It seemed that his heart was beating. Outside the two stars in his body, he was beating like a fiery red sun.


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank slightly. I didn''t expect such a change.


    He hesitated for a moment, felt the destructive breath of the heart like the sun, and then gritted his teeth to control the energy of the fog, pouring into his heart!


    Mu Qing did not choose to break through the realm. He realized that the strength of his heart is deep in his body and needs to find a way to excavate it.


    And the fog energy, is the best mining means!


    Mu Qing''s mind suddenly came up with a word that the ancient god said when he gave tianwu beads. This bead has the function of tapping potential!


    Control of the fog energy, split into hundreds of strands, with Mu Qing''s consciousness, one by one began to enter the heart of the destruction of the sun.


    The sound of the heart beating, more and more intense.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The powerful beating sounds were like the roar of war drums and the roar of giant beasts in the starry sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 50 strands of fog energy enter into it, and the heart full of the breath of destruction has begun to expand violently. The beating sound has turned into some kind of existence, singing the ancient divine prose loudly.


    This voice is full of despair, cruelty, horror... And destruction!


    "Click!"


    A voice suddenly spread out, unexpectedly is Mu Qing''s body, some can''t bear this beating sound, appeared crack.


    You know, Mu Qing''s body now can kill the existence of the supreme five heavens with one blow. His cosmic holy body has the power of two worlds!


    As a result, cracks emerged and Mu Qing felt great pain.


    "Come out!"


    Mu Qing eyes slightly red, roared.


    Send the fog energy into the heart of destruction.


    When there were only ten strands left in the original 100 strands of fog energy, the body was shocked, and the heart of destruction burst into dazzling light, and the wave of destruction swept around.


    The heart of destruction explodes!


    Mu Qingleng for a moment, the body injury began to recover, at the same time, he felt another energy in his body, that is the power of destruction!


    Once upon a time, Mu Qing was able to master the power of destruction, but no matter how deep he went, he could not successfully take it as his own.


    Now, with the help of the fog energy, Mu Qing suddenly realized something.


    It turns out that


    The power of destruction is the supreme road that has never been condensed!


    XingKong Avenue belongs to man-made transformation. It is the supreme avenue that the emperor of heaven forced into MuQing''s body. It is the perfect level avenue the day after tomorrow.


    However, now there is a kind of power in Mu Qing''s body, that is the power of destruction, which is completely controlled by him!


    "Hum!"


    Mu Qing''s body trembled slightly, and a thoroughfare emerged behind him.At the same time, the breath of terror instantly swept around, shrouded the entire starry world!


    Far away, galaxy, moon.


    Zhuan Wang, Xinrui, Xingfeng and others all look at the direction where Mu Qing is.


    "What''s going on?"


    They looked frightened, because at this time, they found their supreme Avenue, and they made a sad sound, as if something had appeared and suppressed their supreme Avenue, as if they were the king of... Avenue!


    "Congenitally... Is congenitally perfect road!"


    Xinrui was the first to react and exclaimed.


    His path of reincarnation also has innate potential, but it has been destroyed and damaged by the universal consciousness, and now it is still suppressed, but the degree of restraint is much less.


    At the same time, Xinrui can definitely feel that it is the breath of congenital perfect Avenue!


    "What?"


    Zhuan Wang and others were shocked.


    How many years has it not been born?


    The whole universe, only chaos God, laotiandi!


    The third is actually Xinrui, but now it is not.


    And now, one more!


    Dun Wang and others frowned and worried. The owner of the congenital perfect Avenue appeared in the starry sky. He didn''t know whether he was a friend or an enemy.


    "This... Mu Qing said before that he was going out to break through the realm. Shouldn''t it be him?" Xingfeng can''t help guessing.


    As soon as the words came out, people were shocked.


    "I don''t think it''s such a coincidence, is it?"


    King Dun subconsciously wanted to veto it, but he didn''t know what to say when he heard what Xingfeng said.


    He swallowed his saliva and said: "this breath should be the new born supreme road..."


    "Mu Qing has his own star road. If it''s him, isn''t it..."


    They all looked at each other and said the same thing.


    "Double Avenue!"

 Chapter 1562

    "No?"


    Butcher is a little unbelievable.


    When Mu Qing went out this time, did he wake up a supreme road?


    Become the existence of double Avenue, an unprecedented figure?


    "It''s no use guessing here. When Mu Qing comes back, he will know what''s going on." King Dun shook his head.


    At the same time, there is a vast starry sky in the starry world.


    Mu Qing looked behind him, the sky wide avenue appeared, and the black red supreme Avenue appeared.


    "This is my supreme Avenue..."


    Mu Qing murmured.


    Laotiandi told him that there was a supreme Avenue in his body, which was really his congenital perfect Avenue!


    However, Mu Qing has no idea about this all the time. He knows that there is a congenital perfect road in his body, but he can''t dig it out.


    Now, with the help of the power of tianwu beads, Mu Qing successfully excavated the road of destruction. At this moment, the black and red power of destruction haunts Mu Qing. Compared with the previous power of destruction, it can be said that it is very different!


    "In this way, the power of destruction and the power of rebirth condensed before, in fact, the power of destruction is his real supreme road."


    "What is the power of rebirth?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He thought about it and shook his head.


    He should have thought too much. With the help of the energy of tianwu beads, he could see some potential forces in his body, and the road to destruction was one of them.


    Originally, Mu Qing''s breakthrough to the supreme realm should have awakened the road of destruction.


    However, the emperor of heaven forced the XingKong avenue into Mu Qing''s body, which led to the suppression of the destruction avenue that really belonged to Mu Qing.


    After that, Mu Qing''s cultivation level was improved, but just like this, the power of XingKong Avenue suppressed the destruction Avenue even more. If it were not for tianwu beads, Mu Qing would not be able to dig out the second supreme Avenue in his whole life.


    Mu Qing is very lucky. Fortunately, the energy of tianwu is so mysterious that it really has the power to tap its potential.


    In addition, the star avenue has been integrated into his body, so the appearance of the two avenues did not produce any conflict.


    Originally, the emperor of heaven had been studying how to obtain the double roads and bear the conflict between the two forces.


    After all, the fierce impact of the two avenues, however, can not be withstood by the supreme nine or even the supreme ten. To control by force may be able to suppress the power of conflict, but to do so will only reduce one''s own strength, not increase it.


    For the strong, they can also deprive others of the supreme way and force some weaker ones into their own bodies.


    But it doesn''t make any sense!


    Such a double Road, the strength will not have any improvement.


    Tiandi wants double roads, but two perfect roads!


    But now, Mu Qing has achieved the goal that the emperor of heaven has been pursuing!


    Double Avenue!


    One congenital, one acquired!


    Destruction and stars!


    "In the past, my use of the power of destruction was really rough..."


    Mu Qing smile, the emergence of the road to destruction, let him understand the power of destruction more deeply.


    The means of attack have also been upgraded to a higher level!


    The most important thing is that the road of destruction is a perfect road!


    Congenital and acquired, can not be compared!


    Even in Tianqing universe, there are only a few people who are born perfect.


    It''s not the master, it''s the strong one of the top ten Heaven and the top nine heaven!


    "Repression of other avenues."


    Mu Qing whispered, and he could also feel the difference between the destruction Avenue and the starry sky Avenue.


    For the ordinary supreme Avenue, the suppressing power is very terrible, which is equivalent to weakening the opponent''s Avenue power. It also has a certain impact on the perfect avenue the day after tomorrow, although the impact is not so great.


    No thought, congenital perfect level Avenue, in the same level is absolutely invincible existence!


    "Can the holy body of the universe merge with the road of destruction?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s mind burst out such an idea.


    If the celestial body can merge with the celestial Avenue, can the celestial body after the advanced transformation merge with the avenue of destruction?After all, the holy body of the universe symbolizes the whole universe.


    "Break through first."


    Mu Qing put this matter aside for the time being, but once again controlled the last ten strands of fog energy, which impacted the shackles of the road of destruction.


    The previous shackles on the body have been transferred to the road of destruction.


    The fifth shackle symbolizes the supreme five heavens.


    Mu Qing fist, black and red power of destruction gathered, ferocious dragon roared out, directly bombarded on the fifth shackle, roared, completely broken!


    Then, ten strands of fog energy, with the speed of lightning, impact the sixth shackle.


    Under the mysterious power of the mist energy, the sixth shackle appeared cracks, cracked with a click after half a sound.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, a steady stream of energy swept down, impacting Mu Qing''s body.


    In one breath, reach the supreme six heaven!


    "It''s worthy of the fog energy, ten strands let me break through the realm."


    Mu Qing smiles, this time the harvest is quite rich.


    Convergence of breath, and then, he once again called out the road of destruction, face slightly dignified.


    Then, he incarnated the universe, vast and boundless, and the power of the two worlds shrouded in the road of destruction!


    He''s starting to try to fuse the avenues of destruction!


    With the experience of merging Star Avenue, Mu Qing went quite smoothly this time, but it seems that the reason is that the destruction Avenue belongs to the congenital perfect level, or the power of destruction Avenue is too destructive and aggressive. For a moment, the progress of integration is slow.


    Until dozens of days later.


    There are cracks in Mu Qing''s personified universe.


    "Damn it! It seems that I can''t do it now. "


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly, which combined a very small part, but caused a considerable burden on the holy body of the universe!


    However, Mu Qing did not have any color of depression, on the contrary, he was full of expectations.


    Although the integration was not successful, one thing was confirmed.


    His holy body of the universe really contains everything and can integrate all forces!


    However, the star road is the day after tomorrow, and the destruction road is congenital. There is a certain gap in the degree of integration.


    In contrast, the attributes of XingKong Avenue are consistent with Xingshen body. In addition, XingKong Avenue has always been an auxiliary power, which is very gentle, so the integration process is quite smooth and simple.


    The road to destruction is different!


    Destruction Avenue is a congenital perfect Avenue. At the same time, it is full of destructiveness and aggressiveness. The degree of integration is quite high. It is not something Mu Qing can do for a while if he wants to succeed in integration.


    Mu Qing is not in a hurry, at least the road of destruction has appeared, which is a good thing for him. He will also be the chaotic universe, even the whole multiverse, the first existence of two roads!


    "Well... In the multiverse, there are countless universes, and it is possible to have two avenues?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought it was better not to say too much.


    No matter which universe, there will be more demons than him!


    Of course, this kind of thing is too far away to think about.


    Mu Qing stepped into the star gate and returned to the moon in an instant.


    At this time, King Dun and others had been waiting for Mu Qing for a long time. When they saw Mu Qing coming back, they immediately stepped forward.


    I can''t help it. They are really curious.


    Even the sun Scripture, which usually attracts them, is not comprehended for the time being. Now I come to Mu Qing and want to know whether the breath from the congenital perfect road is Mu Qing''s.


    "That... The congenital perfect Avenue appeared some time ago..."


    Xinrui steps forward and looks at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing smiles and directly releases the road of destruction behind him. A terrible breath of destruction sweeps around in an instant.


    Of course, this time Mu Qing controlled the smell of destruction Avenue. Within 50 meters, only Dunwang and Xinrui could feel it.


    "The power of terror."


    Xinrui sighed that the supreme road of all of them had been suppressed, as if the monarchs and ministers did not dare to look up when they saw the king.


    Only Xinrui is slightly less affected. After all, he also has the potential of congenital perfect road."It''s really you." The king of chaos was shocked.


    This breath is exactly the same as what they have noticed before. All of them suddenly understand that the congenital perfect Avenue born some time ago is Mu Qing''s!


    However, Mu Qing is now the supreme quintessence and the supreme quintessence. They have never seen the birth of the supreme Avenue.


    "Come on, we''ve never seen double roads." The king chuckled bitterly. They had never seen Shuang Da Dao, perhaps because of its particularity.


    "By the way, one thing is urgent. It''s the message from the wind king!"


    King Dun''s face was straight and he said in a deep voice.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Mu Qing''s mind moved. He found that people''s faces were heavy. It seemed that it was not good news.


    "It''s the news delivered yesterday. I don''t know when a group of strong people appeared in the virtual wind world. Their strength is quite terrible. There are many supreme strong people, and they are very strange one by one."


    "That group of strong men found the temple of chaos and fought with the wind king, the Holy Lord and others."


    "Among them, the evil dragon Lord and dragon girl fell, the wind king Lord was severely damaged, and the other forces under his command were basically destroyed!"


    The king of chaos frowned and said in a low voice: "now, the ninth generation of dust and the Lord of wind are running for his life."


    "A group of strange supremacies?"


    "Not from the three realms? Could it be that... "


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he had some speculation.


    "We also passed the news to Rafael, who is expected to be on his way here." Xinrui said.


    They all know that the relationship between Lei Xing and Chen Jiusheng is good, and they were once members of heaven.


    Boom!


    At this time, the thunder was loud, and a thunder fell from the void.


    "It seems that they have come."


    Mu Qing thought about it and said, "Tu Lao, please go and ask the heart of the sword to guard XingKong. Xinrui, Xingfeng and zhuanwang, let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, he wrapped up the crowd and disappeared here.


    The next moment, Mu Qing appeared outside the moon, under the starry sky, and there were several people in front of them.


    Wuliang supreme ancient peak, Lord of thunder palace, Lord of fairy palace!


    And the head of the thunder penalty

 Chapter 1563

    "Is the news true?"


    Lei Fen stepped forward, his face dignified, and looked at Mu Qing and King dun.


    The king of chaos nodded and said, "it''s true. The news from the wind king should not be false. They have met a strong enemy."


    "The current situation is that the wind Lord is seriously injured, the Dragon Lord and the Dragon girl fall, and Chen Jiusheng flees with the wind Lord."


    Thunder punishes brow tight wrinkly, the dust nine lives the relation and he is good, he can''t sit by and ignore.


    In fact, when Chen Jiusheng was in heaven, he had a good relationship with others.


    Originally, Lei Fen intended to come alone, but Gu Feng and others followed him.


    After the dissolution of the heavenly court, Gu Feng and others joined the ancient immortal world. They had improved a lot and were already the most powerful.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Mu Qing nodded, he followed Xinrui and zhuanwang, together with LeiFen and others, a total of seven people.


    Xing Feng and Tu Lao were left on the moon by him to manage the affairs of the starry world.


    What''s more, the enemies who can make the wind king and Chen Jiusheng so embarrassed that they have to send out a request for support are at least the supreme quintessence.


    They immediately left the starry world and headed for the empty wind world.


    Of course, everyone has hidden their breath. After all, this operation can''t be carried out in a big way. Once it is found out that the three world strongmen are involved in making trouble, it will be bad.


    Therefore, Mu Qing and others did not intend to take others, and this action was destined to be a contest between the supreme.


    Seven people''s speed is very fast, feel the virtual wind boundary, but when they go in, but immediately encountered an attack!


    A sword came through, and at the same time, there was a terrible storm.


    Everyone frowned slightly, but they didn''t care much.


    "Let me do it."


    Mu Qing light way, stride out, hand is a punch, no skill of a punch, but it contains unparalleled terror power.


    The surrounding space is completely distorted, and the power of the two worlds condenses on this fist, which can be vented in an instant!


    Boom!


    At the moment, the two worlds of starry sky present in front of everyone, it is incomparably vast, vast, in this force, anyone can not help but give birth to a humble, small feeling.


    All the sharp swords were broken at the moment, and the terrible storm swept by, but they were only torn apart by Mu Qing''s boxing style.


    In the void, two figures falter and fall down.


    It is these two strong men who hide in the void and suddenly attack the people, one is the supreme quintessence, the other is the supreme quintessence!


    The strength is very terrible, at least better than Xinrui, Gufeng, Leigong and Xiangong.


    At the moment, however, the supreme quintessence fell directly into the depths of the starry sky, and his body broke into pieces!


    MuQing''s fist killed the Supreme wuchongtian on the spot!


    Oddly enough, the fall of a powerful man of the supreme quintuple failed to resonate with the universe.


    You should know that after the fall of the supreme, the power of the supreme road will return to the universe, and all walks of life in the universe will have different degrees of vision, mourning and crying about the fall of the supreme.


    Is it because of the virtual wind?


    An idea appeared in everyone''s mind, but soon, Lei and others shook their heads.


    They have a guess about the identity of these mysterious supremacies.


    Mu Qing''s big hand came out, and the two boundless starry sky shrouded him. The remaining supreme six heaven was captured.


    The big hand of the starry sky is the development of the power of the world. It is so huge that the pupil of the supreme six heaven shrinks and his face is full of horror. For the first time, he feels so small.


    At this moment, people are also looking at Mu Qing.


    Zhuan Wang, Lei Fen, Xin Rui, including Gu Feng and others, all look at Mu Qing with a trace of shock in their eyes.


    This vast power, let them feel terrible, especially the king of chaos and thunder punishment.


    Both of them are the supreme seven heaven. At the moment, they can feel that Mu Qing''s strength is not much different from them!


    Gu Feng looks at Mu Qing with a complicated face.


    Originally, the two sides seemed hostile.


    Even Mu Qing killed Gu Feng''s disciples!


    At first, Gu Feng intended to avenge his disciples, but later, Gu Feng found that if he killed Mu Qing, there were too many strong people involved, so he couldn''t kill them at all!Now, the strength of both sides is not the same level!


    Gu Feng, nicknamed Wuliang supreme, has reached the supreme double heaven. It is progressing very fast. With the help of the ancient immortal world, it is marching towards the supreme triple heaven.


    The Lord of the thunder palace and the Lord of the fairy palace around us are the supreme heaven.


    However, although the realm of Mu Qing''s cultivation can not be seen, from the strength of his hand just now, it is comparable to that of the king of chaos and thunder punishment!


    Both sides are not at the same level at all!


    "Are you the people of Tianqing universe?"


    Mu Qing squinted and asked.


    His tone was full of threats, as if the man had made a mistake and the vast starry sky would crush him to death.


    "Cough."


    The powerful man of the supreme six heavens coughed up blood continuously. He was very weak. Mu Qing''s blow just now completely scared him.


    He is still in shock at the moment. It took him a long time to recover.


    Mu Qing''s fist, however, directly killed a powerful man of the Supreme wuchongtian, that is, his companion.


    Even, he suspected that if he didn''t react quickly, he would have been killed on the spot!


    "This power is terrible!" His heart trembled, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Rao is so, he didn''t face by Mu Qing a boxing, but the dominant body is completely broken, their own heavy damage.


    It''s not far from death!


    "You wait! Our leader will not let you go! "


    He stares at Mu Qing fiercely, obviously does not intend to reveal any information.


    Because he knew that even if he was released by Mu Qing, he was not far from death, and the body of the master was smashed with one blow!


    The master''s body is changed from the supreme Road, which means that his road is gone!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Mu Qing''s eyes were cold, and his palms closed to crush it to death!


    Bang!


    The body of the Supreme sextantian exploded and fell on the spot.


    "The identity of these people is very obvious." Dun Wang light way.


    MuQing and Leifu nodded, actually they saw it before.


    ***


    This force is deeply hidden, but it has come to the surface more or less over the years.


    That is the strong one from Tianqing universe!


    That place in the demon world is definitely not the only space debris!


    Tianqing universe at the last moment, facing the disaster of the universe, finally failed to carry over, leading to fragmentation, in addition to the vast majority of Tianqing universe''s strong fall, the rest of the strong, by chance, came to the chaotic universe!


    You know, the development of Tianqing universe is far above the chaos universe, and there are five masters.


    It''s estimated that there are many powerful people in Tianqing universe hiding in the chaotic universe, and their strength can''t be underestimated!


    "Are they the people of the universe?" Thunder punishes light way.


    After Mu Qing killed these two people, the universe did not produce any vision, which is enough to show that these people are not the people of their chaotic universe.


    "Let''s go."


    With a low drink, Mu Qing rushed to the position of the temple of chaos.


    For the purpose of the powerful of Tianqing universe, Mu Qing mostly guessed.


    Although they don''t know what these powerful men of Tianqing universe want to do, they don''t want to attract the attention of the three worlds, so they are very low-key.


    And low-key nature needs a place, as a hidden place!


    ***


    These powerful people of Tianqing universe have also learned about the situation of Xufeng world. They know that there is an immortal mountain here. Although the supreme will come here from time to time and go to the immortal mountain, other creatures will not come in when they are free. It is a good place to hide themselves.


    As a result, this group of powerful Tianqing universe met with the wind king, and even found the temple of chaos by them!


    With the eyes of these guys, we can naturally see that the temple of chaos is an extraordinary place, so if we want to seize it, we have a conflict with the power of the wind king.


    Mu Qing takes the crowd to the location of the temple of chaos. However, in the middle of the journey, he suddenly senses a strong breath."Five people, strength is very strong!"


    "There are three supreme seven heavens, two supreme three heavens."


    Mu Qing frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Soon, the group of people appeared in front of Mu Qing and others, a figure in a hurry to escape, turned out to be the injured dust nine life!


    Behind him are the seven people Mu Qing sensed.


    "The three supreme seven heavens will be dealt with by me, King Dun and Lei Xing, and the remaining two will be stopped by you!" Mu Qing''s reaction was quick, and he immediately drank in a deep voice.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he rushed up and stopped one of them, the supreme seven heavens.


    With a roar, the king of chaos turned into a giant of chaos, covering the sky with one hand. Countless chaotic Qi swept away like a vast ocean, bombarding another supreme seven heavens.


    Thunder punishment is not to be outdone. The thunder giant appears behind him, who is his master. Then he steps forward, and thunder prison roars down.


    The three supreme seven heavens were stopped in an instant!


    "I''ll take the supreme triple heaven, and you''ll deal with the other one."


    Just as the rest of them thought about how to deal with it, Xinrui rushed up and fought with the supreme triple heaven.


    Although he has only the supreme double heaven, his strength is extraordinary.


    Gu Feng and the master of Lei palace and fairy palace behind him look at each other and smile bitterly.


    It seems that they are the weakest.


    At present, there is only the last powerful man of the supreme triple heaven, and the three of them immediately rush up and surround him.


    "Who are you?"


    In front of him was a strong man, ten meters tall, whose muscles were like steel, containing the power of terror.


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he gave a sneer and showed the holy body of the universe. The power of the two worlds went towards each other.


    "Kill your men!"

 Chapter 1564

    "It''s not a small voice!"


    The strong man''s face sank, but in the face of Mu Qing''s strength, he was shocked. He knew that if he underestimated each other, the end would be miserable!


    "Heaven shaking fist!"


    The strong man roared, and his body was filled with a breath of terror. He could feel that a wild beast appeared behind him.


    "Physical training?"


    There was a little surprise in Mu Qing''s eyes, which could be sensed. The strong man in front of him was a kind of physical practitioner who specialized in physical training.


    It''s not easy to cultivate the body to such an extent. At least this person is already in the supreme seven heaven level.


    In the chaotic universe, except Mu Qing, there are almost no such physical practitioners.


    Boom!


    Two people''s strength bombards together, in an instant a steam burst out, a layer of ripples spread out, the surrounding void storm shattered.


    "How can it be?"


    The strong man looks surprised and looks at Mu Qing in disbelief.


    He did not expect that Mu Qing seems to be a physical practitioner, but there are some differences, and even the strength of the other side is still above him!


    "Hello! Man Chen, don''t keep your hand, solve the opponent as soon as possible! "


    Next to him, one of the most respected seven heavens yelled.


    It can be seen that the current situation is not optimistic.


    This group of supremacy from Tianqing universe is quite powerful. Xinrui can barely compete with the supremacy of triple heaven.


    Gu Feng and other three also stopped another supreme triple heaven.


    But the battle between the king of chaos and the punishment of thunder shows a disadvantage!


    It is clear that both of them are the supreme seven heavens, but these two giants of the universe have exerted extraordinary means.


    The power of the two men is the same source. The storm converges on the body. The power of the storm is not comparable to those of the surrounding empty storms. The storms contain the most terrible power.


    Between raising his hand and throwing his feet, the boundless storm broke out, and the thunder penalty and the king of chaos were defeated.


    "That''s..."


    Mu Qing took time to look, and found that the opponents of Lei Fen and dun Wang were different.


    The two men, who showed the same power as the sun Sutra, showed that they had the dominant inheritance!


    Another point is that Mu Qing can see that the two men have integrated the power of the master body, and obviously have reached a certain degree in the cultivation of the master body.


    "I didn''t keep my hand!"


    Mu Qing''s opponent, manchen roared.


    "Fengyuan, fengzitian, you first solve the opponent, and then help me!"


    Man Chen roared and simply fought. He knew that he might not be Mu Qing''s opponent.


    "Boy, I remember."


    Then, man Chen''s eyes fell on Mu Qing, with a grim smile on his face.


    "You must be the supreme star? The Lord of the starry world, who is offered a reward by the three worlds. "


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Man Chen grinned. Although he had a hunch that he was not Mu Qing''s opponent, he could not help but meet an equal opponent in physical training.


    He roared and hit again. The wild beast emerged behind him, and the unparalleled power gathered on him.


    Mu Qing''s face was also slightly coagulated. He knew that man Chen seemed to have mastered the Sutra comparable to the sun Sutra, which was definitely created by the master.


    But Mu Qing is not afraid. Now the holy body of the universe is more powerful!


    Mu Qing walked in the air, and the strength of the two worlds was condensed on him. In an instant, his whole body was full of stars, like the God of war in the sky!


    With one palm of his hand, the power of the two worlds broke out. It was two boundless starry sky, wrapped in the dust.


    Man Chen''s face changed slightly. This power had surpassed him. What he didn''t expect was that in that palm, a dazzling sun appeared, like a huge fireball, burning, emitting a terrible temperature.


    Boom!


    One punch and one palm collided together, causing a more terrible energy explosion than before, and the bright light turned into layers of light waves and spread.


    Then came a terrible cry!


    On the other side, Fengyuan and fengzitian, who were fighting, suppressed Lei Xing and Zhuan Wang. Looking there, their pupils narrowed slightly.Scream, it''s really dusty!


    Manchen screamed, and his savage force was suppressed. The vast starry sky of the two worlds hit him hard. At the same time, the terrible yaori blasted his arm into black.


    The smoke came from manchen, and the smell of meat diffused.


    Mu Qing half squinted, a little surprised.


    The power of manchen is really terrible. At the same time, the defense of the opponent is also amazing. When he was hit by the power of the two realms and the power of the sun meridian, his arm was only blackened.


    "What''s the matter?"?! Man Chen! You are not the opponent


    Fengyuan yells. He and fengzitian are quite surprised. You should know that manchen is the descendant of Tianba. He practiced the wild Sutra. Why was he hurt by the aborigines of the chaotic universe?


    In their eyes, people in the chaotic universe are certainly not as powerful as them, because they have secretly inquired, and they know that the supreme of the chaotic universe does not know the body of the master, nor does it dominate the cultivation of scriptures!


    At the same level, they are absolutely the supreme from Tianqing universe!


    The master alone has a certain bonus to his strength!


    And they are the descendants of the five masters of the universe!


    The Scriptures created by the master are naturally very precious, and only the direct descendants are qualified to practice.


    Fengyuan and fengzitian are the descendants of the storm master. They practice the storm Sutra!


    As for manchen, he is the descendant of Tianba, who has practiced the wild Sutra!


    Of course, no matter the barbarian Scripture or the tempest Scripture, they were all qualified to enter the palace of the Lord for cultivation with the consent of the Lord.


    However, after the disaster of the universe, a part of the cosmic debris of Tianqing came to the chaotic universe, and the four dominating temples were separated from each other.


    They, the surviving descendants of the master, came together.


    In them, it is impossible to have a complete master''s Scripture. Everyone understands only a small part of it. What''s more, even if the master is willing to let his descendants practice, he can''t reveal all of it.


    In addition to finding a place to live in, the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of the main hall. With their understanding of the main hall, it is easier for them to get a complete inheritance than those in the chaotic universe!


    "This guy, who once entered the solar Lord temple, has the solar Sutra on him!"


    Man Chen roared.


    At the same time, his face is dignified, staring at Mu Qing.


    In fact, he could barely resist the power of the Taiyang Sutra. He didn''t tell Fengyuan that MuQing''s own power was boundless and not weaker than the power of the Taiyang Sutra!


    "Is this guy really a native of the chaotic universe?" Man Chen grits his teeth and says in his heart.


    He has never met such a tough strong man.


    "The sun Sutra?"


    Fengyuan and fengzitian looked at each other and saw the ecstatic color in the depth of each other''s eyes.


    They didn''t expect that there was the sun Sutra on the aborigines of the chaotic universe!


    If they work together, cooperate with manchen to win each other, and then use the secret skill of soul to steal the memory, maybe they can know part of the Taiyang Sutra!


    "Solve these two people quickly, and then help man Chen!" Fengyuan immediately sent a message to fengzitian.


    King Dun and Lei Fen''s face suddenly changed. They suddenly found that the two opponents in front of them called for the power of the storm, and the power was even more terrible.


    "It seems that I have to deal with you as soon as possible."


    Mu Qing also saw the situation of King Dun, so he didn''t plan to stay and incarnate the universe, and the power of the two realms rushed to manchen.


    Manchen roars and screams. He constantly displays the wild Sutra. There is a sign of Rune on his body. Behind him, a wild beast wakes up and roars in ancient times.


    His right arm was used by Mu Qing to use the power of the sun Sutra, but now, he urged the wild Sutra to the extreme and forced to use it.


    Manchen turned into a fierce beast in human form. Every part of his body had terrible weapons to bombard MuQing.


    MuQing''s holy body of the universe is naturally not afraid of it. One by one, the sun works out, and with the power of the two worlds, it will hurt the dust!


    "It''s over!"


    Mu Qing''s face is indifferent. He has also been injured, but manchen has been seriously injured.


    Manchen only relies on the wild classics, but he is not Mu Qing''s opponent!


    You know, Mu Qing has a complete Sutra of the sun. After so much time, even if he didn''t deliberately practice it, he also learned a lot. His power is comparable to that of manchen''s wild Sutra.The most important thing is that MuQing''s holy body of the universe is superior to the dominating Scripture. Not everyone can resist the power of the two worlds!


    Mu Qing murmured, and the dark red road appeared behind him, exuding a sense of terror.


    "Congenital perfect road?"


    Everyone present was shocked and stopped for a moment.


    Zhuan Wang and others had already known Mu Qing''s road of destruction, but they were not affected. Looking at their opponents'' distraction, they immediately launched a counterattack.


    "Damn it


    Man Chen''s face was ugly. His power was not strong. Under the cultivation of the master body, he gradually reached the day after tomorrow, and integrated the body with the master body.


    As a result, Mu Qing, the congenital perfect road, immediately suppressed him, and his strength dropped by 10%!


    That''s a pretty lethal percentage!


    When Mu Qing raised his hand, the power of the two worlds merged, and at the same time, there was a continuous stream of black and red destructive power.


    "High!"


    When the Dragon chants, Mu Qing blows away, and the destructive dragon roars and rushes to manchen.


    Click!


    In an instant, the savage beast broke up, and the savage force imprinted on man Chen''s body collapsed!


    The black and red dragon condensed by the power of destruction penetrated his chest. At the same time, the scattered power of destruction began to destroy his body with amazing speed.


    "No! I can''t die here! "


    The strong smell of death surged up, which made man Chen completely afraid.


    He quickly turned around and wanted to escape. As a result, he just turned his head and the river from the void slapped on his body.


    "Poof!"


    The body that was seriously injured is injured again!


    The tide of the long river of time flows from the endless void, constantly slapping on man Chen.


    Then, a strong sun came down from the sky, pounding the dust, and the terrible fire of the sun completely burned its body!


    The descendant of the ruler of the supreme seven heavens, manchen.


    Fall

 Chapter 1565

    "Pretty dust!"


    Fengyuan roared, but he never thought that manchen could not even drag on, and was even killed.


    They can''t believe it. They know the strength of manchen. They are terrified and can fight against the sky.


    As the direct descendant of Tianba, manchen cultivates some of the wild sutras. You should know that they are not very good at the supreme way, but their physical body is extremely terrifying, which is the most terrifying physical cultivation in Tianqing universe.


    This kind of existence, not to mention its fighting ability, but its survival ability, is very powerful. At least it is much more powerful than the direct descendants of their two storm masters.


    Now, they are shocked to find that someone in the chaotic universe can kill manchen.


    Even if manchen says that the aborigines of the chaotic universe have the sun Sutra, what about that?


    As the direct descendants of the master, they have practiced the Scriptures created by the master for many years. They are not comparable to the aborigines of a chaotic universe.


    However, reality slapped them in the face!


    Mu Qing almost killed manchen in a crushing manner.


    "Get out of here!"


    Fengzitian used the storm Sutra, and countless storms condensed to form a god bird. The violent wind blew to the king of chaos.


    The king of chaos covered the sky with only his hand, and the air of chaos filled the sky and the earth, and his body like a demon broke through the void.


    However, after the storm, fengzitian was still on top of him, crushing chaos Qi and making chaos King fly.


    The next moment, fengzitian appears in front of Mu Qing. The storm in his hand converges to form a sickle.


    Although it is not the master of the sacred vessel, it is obvious that it is a magic power in the storm Scripture, and the breath is very terrible.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with cold light. The sun Sutra and destiny Sutra urged him to the extreme. He incarnated the universe, and Yao sun and long river of time emerged.


    "What''s that?"


    Fengzitian''s pupil shrank. Before he could react, the vast starry sky turned into a palm, crushing the scythe condensed by the storm power, and then a destructive force came.


    He quickly used his strength to protect his body. A seemingly weak wind surrounded his body. In fact, he was able to resist the power of the supreme seven heavens.


    However, the black and red power of destruction fell, this layer of storm protection inch by inch collapse!


    "Congenital perfect road!"


    The wind son farmland frightens to shout out a voice, he felt to suppress, with him the day after tomorrow perfect class Avenue all be weakened certain strength.


    Immediately, Yao day came, the river of time scoured, and two successive attacks shot fengzitian away, coughing up blood.


    "Go! This guy not only has the perfect road, but also has two dominating scriptures, one of which is the sun Scripture, and the other is unknown! "


    Fengzitian was injured, but he couldn''t manage his injury now, and he was forced to bear the pain all over.


    He felt the fear!


    In an instant, a series of guesses were made.


    Just a trial, he found Mu Qing''s terror, congenital perfect level road, which is rarely seen in their Tianqing universe.


    And Mu Qing''s Taiyang Sutra and Tianming Sutra!


    Fengzitian only knows the sun Sutra, but he doesn''t know the master of another Sutra that can summon the mysterious River to attack!


    All of a sudden, fengzitian was scared to death.


    You know, when they first came to this chaotic universe, they had already made an investigation of the whole chaotic universe.


    It is found that this is just a universe in the middle of its development, far inferior to their Tianqing universe.


    Even the master has never appeared. The most powerful man in history is the supreme ten heavens!


    In other words, this chaotic universe is not dominated!


    So where did Mu Qing''s master Scripture come from?


    According to fengzita''s guess, it can only be obtained from the inheritance of the masters of their universe.


    The sun Sutra in Mu Qing''s hand has already explained this point!


    However, he knew all the scriptures of the four masters who dominated the four main halls in the city. Even he knew the evil nerves created by the mysterious and strange scarlet master!


    The four dominating scriptures are storm Scripture, wilderness Scripture, sun Scripture and evil nerve Scripture!


    However, fengzitian found that the moment Mu Qing just took the hand, he displayed a kind of dominating Scripture that he did not know at all.That is absolutely to reach the master level, that is to say, the probability is created by a master!


    Since it''s the dominant Scripture, and it''s something fengzitian doesn''t know, the answer is obvious.


    The wind son farmland mind trembles, feel frightened.


    He roared, let Fengyuan quickly escape, and he also fled towards the distance.


    "No way! Is that master here too? "


    Fengzitian''s head was numb. The only Scripture he didn''t know was one of the five masters of the universe. The first one who broke through to the realm of master, created the body of master, practiced the secret method, and then disappeared!


    "Gulu."


    The wind son farmland swallowed to swallow saliva, in the eyes is full of the color of startle.


    Although he said it was impossible, he thought it was true.


    As the descendants of the masters, they naturally took part in the last battle, following many masters to fight against the disaster of the universe.


    Fengzitian was sure that in that battle, there were only four masters, even the scarlet master. Only the mysterious master, who was the first to break through to the realm of domination, never appeared.


    This had to make fengzitian fall into association. Maybe... The mysterious master didn''t want to do anything from the beginning to the end, but came to the chaotic universe first.


    And Mu Qing is the disciple of the mysterious master!


    It has to be said that fengzitian''s imagination is very rich, and a series of plots can be made up in a few breath.


    "Want to escape?"


    Mu Qing snorted coldly, raised his hand, and the power of the two worlds broke out. Yaori and the river of time went away at the same time.


    The breeze son farmland facial expression is greatly frightened, take out a white crystal, mercilessly crush.


    A series of storms spread out and enveloped him, then shattered the surrounding space and resisted the power of the king of chaos.


    Even the power of Taiyang Sutra and Tianming Sutra exerted by Mu Qing was resisted!


    The storm broke the river of time and destroyed the sun.


    At the same time, the storm around fengzitian, to send him away from here.


    Obviously, behind them, there is something more powerful!


    Mu Qing''s face sank, and the power of the two worlds combined with the power of black and red destruction smashed on this continuous storm.


    Boom!


    The whole space is shaking, countless empty storms vanish, and the terrible power of destruction destroys everything. Even the continuous storms that protect fengzitian are slowly destroying.


    "No... no way!"


    The wind son farmland thoroughly flustered, he didn''t expect, oneself elder generation left his life protection means, unexpectedly also can be destroyed.


    This time, let the original to be sent away, he continued to stay in place.


    With a sneer, Mu Qing stepped into the star gate. In an instant, he went through the protection of the continuous storm and appeared directly in front of fengzitian.


    "You?"


    Fengzitian''s pupils contract violently. He opens his mouth wide and looks at Mu Qing in front of him. He seems to be scared.


    This is the power of his elders, which can resist the attack of the powerful of the supreme eight heaven and protect him from being sent away smoothly.


    But Mu Qing punches down and interrupts his space transmission.


    In the blink of an eye, he broke through the protection of the storm and appeared in front of him!


    "I advise you not to move."


    Mu Qing light way, palm out, two boundary of the power gush out, directly imprison the wind son field.


    In order to prevent the resistance of fengzitian, Mu Qing is ruthless and uses the power of destruction decisively. He rushes into the opponent''s body and destroys all the energy.


    Destroy everything you touch!


    "Ah, ah


    Fengzitian''s face was twisted, and his mouth uttered a shrill scream. The pores all over his body gave off a black and red air, and his breath weakened at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, there was only a little power left in his body, only comparable to the emperor. Most of the other energy was destroyed by Mu Qing''s destructive power, and his flesh and soul almost collapsed.


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction. He was also quite surprised at the effect of the power of destruction, which was much more powerful than expected.


    Then, holding fengzitian''s neck, Mu Qing left the place wrapped by the force of the storm through the star gate.


    The next moment, the power of the storm summoned by fengzitian crushing the white crystal, wrapped in a piece of air, sent away.That force surpasses Mu Qing a lot and is hard to destroy.


    Only relying on the power of destruction, can affect some, MuQing also took the opportunity to capture the wind field.


    It has to be said that the star gate, endowed with the ability by the world snake, is really easy to use.


    At the same time, the power of destruction, in terms of destruction, is extremely amazing!


    "And the man?"


    After Mu Qing came out, he saw that the battle was coming to an end.


    The remaining two supreme sanchongtian were directly suppressed by King Dun and LeiFen and killed on the spot.


    But I didn''t see another man named Fengyuan.


    Thunder punishes to sigh a tone, way: "that guy also crushed a piece of white crystal, transmission left, we can''t stop."


    It''s useless for them to intercept. They can''t break the protection of the storm.


    Without the influence of Mu Qing''s destructive power, in an instant, the storm power wrapped Fengyuan and left here.


    "It''s a pity." Mu Qing shook his head.


    However, there is no way for him to keep both at the same time.


    Then they throw the fengzitian in their hands to Lei and punish them. They must know how to extract the memory directly from this guy!


    "Thank you very much."


    After the battle, Chen Jiusheng comes to Mu Qing and others to thank them.


    His breath was weak. Obviously, he had gone through several battles. Unfortunately, their strength was not the opponent who dominated the descendants. It was good to be alive.


    "Where is the wind king?"


    Mu Qing looks at Chen Jiusheng and frowns slightly.


    According to the information we got at the beginning, Chen Jiusheng fled with the wind king who was seriously injured, and almost all of their forces were destroyed.


    But now I see that the seriously injured Chen Jiusheng is only one person, so the wind king Lord... I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck!


    Dust nine growth sigh, bitter way: "wind king Lord help me delay some time, fall, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t see you."


    At this time, thunder punishment successfully extracted the memory of the wind son field, exclaimed, will all the attention to attract.


    "From fengzitian''s memory, they think that there will be a storm dominating the temple in bumie mountain, so they came to investigate and found that chaos temple and wind king Lord were an accident."


    "According to the clues, these descendants of the storm master seem to think that the storm master temple is very big and exists on the immortal mountain!"


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way

 Chapter 1566

    After saving Chen Jiusheng, they had a rest for a while.


    They recovered for a while, and so did Mu Qing. Although he solved the battle so quickly, in fact, whether it was the sun Sutra, the destiny Sutra or the star gate, he consumed a lot of energy every time he used it!


    Even after the star avenue merges with the flesh, and his realm reaches the supreme six heavens, the speed of energy recovery increases greatly, but he still can''t bear to fight.


    Mu Qing''s Star Road, for others, is absolutely like cheating. After all, it can have almost unlimited energy.


    Unfortunately, the sun Sutra and the destiny Sutra are not ordinary means. They are the Scriptures created by the master. How great is the power of the master?


    They are definitely stronger than the supreme ten heavens, and the Scriptures created by the masters are naturally tailored according to their own energy.


    Every time you urge, you need to consume an incomparable amount of energy. Of course, the power is also extraordinary.


    Even though Mu Qing has the abnormal energy restoring power of XingKong Avenue, he can use the sun Sutra, Tianming Sutra and XingKong gate at the same time when fighting, the consumption is still very terrible.


    What''s more, MuQing''s biggest consumption is still on the holy body of the universe, which is far more than the sun Sutra and destiny Sutra.


    "Go to the temple of chaos." Mu Qing took the lead.


    King Dun was puzzled and said, "shouldn''t we go to mount bumie first?"


    After seeing the terrible power of Mu Qing, people on the scene subconsciously took Mu Qing as the leader, but when they heard Mu Qing''s words, they were stunned.


    Because they just got the news that there is a storm dominating temple in bumie mountain. Although they are not sure, the descendants of those dominators say it is very possible. It should not be groundless.


    Mu Qing slowly shook his head, "the temple of chaos is still important, not to mention entering the temple of chaos, where the time flow is different, this time we may be able to control the temple of chaos."


    Last time I entered the temple of chaos, I didn''t have the strength I have now, but I also found the immortal road of the former Emperor of heaven.


    Now, Mu Qing''s strength is greatly increased, and the king of chaos, the real chaotic creature, may be able to get the control of the temple of chaos, so that the temple of chaos will not be taken away by the descendants of those masters.


    You know, the temple of chaos is a supernatural being that controls the flow of time.


    For any force, this chaotic temple is absolutely a God against heaven. After all, a day outside is a year inside.


    It has to be said that it is very good that the temple of chaos can be hidden until now. Unfortunately, the situation of all walks of life in the universe has become chaotic. If it is possible, Mu Qing wants to take away the temple of chaos instead of being taken away by others.


    After Mu Qing said the magical effect of chaos temple, Gu Feng and others frowned.


    "One day outside, one year inside, the actual consumption life is ten times... That is, the consumption life of ten years..."


    Gu Feng whispered and frowned.


    As like as two peas, the master of the temple of heaven could not help opening up, exclaiming, "how can this chaotic temple be exactly like the fairy gate?"


    Mu Qing was not surprised. He nodded and said, "it''s true that like the immortal gate, chaos God created chaos temple, while the old emperor created the immortal gate."


    Referring to this, he suddenly looked at Gufeng and asked, "where is the fairy gate in heaven?"


    Before Gu Feng could answer, Lei Fen said, "it''s gone. It should have been taken away by the emperor of heaven."


    The Lord of the thunder palace agreed, then he was puzzled and said: "the relationship between the heaven emperor and the heaven emperor was quite bad. I don''t know why the control of the immortal gate finally fell to the heaven emperor."


    Although they used to be high-level people in heaven, they couldn''t get in touch with them. Even if they entered, they just reported something, and then they were driven away by the emperor of heaven.


    Mu Qing also had some doubts. It should be the emperor of heaven who created the immortal gate. Why did he give the immortal gate to the emperor of heaven?


    Or did the emperor forcibly seize the control of Xianmen?


    He shook his head. Now it''s no use guessing for a long time. He''d better take away the temple of chaos as soon as possible to avoid being taken away by others.


    Since chaos God and heaven emperor can create chaos temple and immortal gate, as the third generation reincarnation, he should be able to get the approval of chaos temple.


    In order to be on the safe side, Mu Qing also brought the king of chaos. Maybe he needed to use the identity of chaotic creatures at any time!


    "If you can really control the temple of chaos, you can definitely cultivate a group of strong people in a short time." Lei Fen sighed.


    Others also agree that, after all, this kind of existence that affects the flow of time is absolutely a God against heaven.Even if you enter the temple of chaos, there are certain restrictions and costs.


    Limit to once every ten years!


    The cost is ten times the life loss!


    One year in the temple of chaos is actually ten years lost.


    Outside, it''s just the past day!


    Of course, few of the people present worry about longevity.


    The whole universe, it is difficult to call out the end of life of the supreme, only killed the supreme!


    All of them rushed to the location of the temple of chaos. On the way, Mu Qing thought about something, that is, the memory information that Lei Xing and others seized from the descendant of the master named fengzitian.


    This group of dominating descendants think that there is a great probability that there will be storm dominating temple on the immortal mountain?


    This is also a very important news, even in accordance with the priority should also be in front of the chaos temple.


    However, Mu Qing clearly remembers that when the snake of the world took him to travel through time and space, he went to the immortal mountain. There was nothing unusual there, and he didn''t see the storm dominating palace.


    ***


    The river of time does not belong to the chaotic universe, nor does it belong to any universe. It is independent of the multiverse. The river of time itself is an independent space!


    To be able to go for a long time is enough to show how terrible the snake''s ability is.


    Mu Qing believes that since the world snake has the ability to travel for a long time, if there is a storm dominating temple on the immortal mountain, the world snake will certainly be able to find it.


    That means... The storm master temple is not on the immortal mountain, or it is hidden by some means, even the world snake is not found?


    Between thinking, Mu Qing found that they had come not far from the temple of chaos.


    Around the temple of chaos, there are more than a dozen strong people, who seem to be in the same group with the descendants of the master. Unfortunately, the most powerful people are the supreme two heavens, and the rest are either the supreme one or the semi supreme.


    In the outside world, this force is naturally quite terrifying, and it is supreme everywhere.


    It''s a pity that all the people present are supreme. Even the supreme seven heaven has been killed. In front of us, these people can only be regarded as a group of ants.


    Mu Qing looked and found that these guys were still destroying the boundary of the temple of chaos.


    This is the border set up by the wind Lord and others to protect the chaotic temple and hide.


    After being discovered, the powerful people who dominate the descendants are all chasing Chen Jiusheng. Before they can break the barrier, they meet Mu Qing and others.


    "Who?"


    "How could..."


    This group of people immediately found Mu Qing, and soon, the leader of the supreme double heaven, found the dying figure in Lei Fen''s hand for the first time.


    His pupils contracted violently and recognized that it was fengzitian, the existence of the supreme seven heavens!


    "No! Run


    The man immediately realized that things were not good and roared, but soon found that people around him were engulfed by black holes.


    Then, he found a black hole under his feet, and the power of terror enveloped his whole body.


    He couldn''t move at all, and his face was full of horror. He could only watch his body being engulfed and crushed by the black hole!


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were killed!


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle. To deal with this group of people, he is too lazy to use the holy body of the universe. The power of his eyes is enough to kill easily.


    "Let''s go and find a way to control the temple of chaos as soon as possible. It''s estimated that the descendants of those masters will come soon."


    Mu Qing said in a hurry that from the memory captured by Lei Fen, there must be more powerful existence behind these dominating descendants, so they must be as soon as possible.


    Thunder punishment and others point, quickly follow Mu Qing, step into the temple of chaos.


    They don''t care about the side effects of the temple of chaos. Ten times the life cost is nothing to the supreme.


    As for the limitation of the temple of chaos, they can only enter it once every ten years, which does not affect them.


    It was the first time for those present to enter. Although Mu Qing had entered before, it was ten years ago. It took him 30 years to cultivate the holy body of the universe!


    When you come to the temple of chaos, you can see that it is a different kind of starry sky, full of chaos Qi and various chaotic creatures'' buildings.As soon as Mu Qing came in, his face was a little strange.


    He obviously realized that he didn''t seem to be limited by the temple of chaos!


    In other words, it doesn''t take ten years for him to go out now. He can come in at any time!


    This surprised Mu Qing, but he had such a feeling.


    "Wait... This power..."


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly. He felt the power around him carefully.


    When he first came here, he didn''t notice anything, but now, Mu Qing has a sense of familiarity in the chaotic starry sky in the temple of chaos.


    A familiar power!


    "Time is long!"


    Suddenly, a four word appeared in Mu Qing''s mind.


    His eyes were shocked. At this time, he finally felt what the power of the temple of chaos came from!


    Long time!


    It can''t be wrong. It''s the power of time, because Mu Qing was taken there by the snake of the world, and was stained with the breath of time, which also led to Mu Qing''s successful cultivation of the book of destiny.


    At the same time, it is the long time that the restriction of the temple of chaos has no effect on Mu Qing. He can not only go in and out of the temple of chaos at any time, but also has no ten times life consumption.


    But that''s not what Mu Qing cares about.


    He took a deep breath, and all kinds of questions came into his mind.


    "Chaos God has been to the river of time?"


    "The emperor of heaven also created the immortal gate, so the emperor of heaven has been there for a long time?"

 Chapter 1567

    After entering the temple of chaos, Mu Qing thought that he had made a great discovery.


    There are some forces in the temple of chaos, which are very similar to the river of time!


    Mu Qing, who has been to the river of time and has been contaminated by the breath, can clearly feel the power of the river of time.


    "How did they do it? ***


    Mu Qing is a little curious.


    At this moment, he finally understood the origin of chaos temple and immortal gate.


    These gods are refined by the power of time. No wonder they can interfere with the speed of time!


    Although Mu Qing has entered the long river of time, it''s just that the snake of the world has taken him for a few breath.


    It has to be said that the long river of time is really against the sky. Mu Qing was only once there, but he was influenced by the breath and was closer to the power of time.


    ***


    "Maybe this time, there will be a chance to control the temple of chaos."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    Then the crowd dispersed to find a way to control the temple of chaos.


    At the same time, it''s also a good opportunity to practice. After all, the time flow in the temple of chaos is different from that of the outside world, and it''s even an excellent place to practice.


    It''s better for the chaos king, because he can absorb the chaos Qi.


    The temple of chaos is very large. It took Mu Qing and others three years, that is, three days for the outside world, to explore most of the places.


    However, not much has been gained.


    It''s full of buildings of chaotic creatures. Everything is related to chaotic creatures. There is nothing about controlling the temple of chaos.


    This makes Mu Qing feel strange. Since Tiandi can control laotiandi''s immortal gate, he must be able to find a way to control chaos temple.


    There must be some way!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, King Dun contacted Mu Qing through the communication Rune and claimed that he had found a special place.


    Mu Qing and others received the news and rushed to the direction where the king of chaos was.


    "Here it is."


    When King Dun saw the crowd coming, he pointed to the front.


    This seems to be a broken continent, and there is a statue on it, shrouded in chaos, no facial features, hands together, sitting in the depths.


    They came up to the statue and looked at it for a long time.


    "It seems that this is the breath left by chaos God, which is obviously different from other chaotic buildings."


    King Dun explained that among the people present, only he was a chaotic creature, so only he could feel how terrible the faceless chaotic statue in front of him brought to his blood suppression.


    He immediately guessed that this was probably left by chaos God!


    "I think there''s a secret to this statue, which needs my blood to activate. Before that, I''ll call you here."


    King Dun told everyone his plan.


    As a chaotic creature, he had a sense of closeness to the statue in front of him.


    Although it is unlikely that accidents and crises, but just in case, or called on other people.


    Maybe this statue contains the secret of controlling the temple of chaos!


    They understood the meaning of King Dun and nodded their heads, keeping alert.


    Seeing this, the king of chaos came to the statue of chaos and opened his palm, intending to drop his blood on the statue.


    At this time, the statue in front of him suddenly trembled. A mysterious force enveloped the king, and then absorbed his blood.


    Then, the whole statue bloomed a dazzling chaos color light, countless words emerged, branded in the void.


    An ethereal voice spread.


    "Ten years..."


    "If you can''t master chaos Sutra, you will lose the qualification to control the temple..."


    Everyone''s heart was shocked. It was really about controlling the temple of chaos!


    However, it seems that there is a test for them to spend ten years to cultivate this chaotic Sutra!"This is the chaos Sutra created by chaos God!"


    King Dun was surprised. He ran to the bottom of the statue, looked at the words all over the sky, and entered the state of comprehension.


    Not to mention that the cultivation of chaos Sutra involves the control of the temple of chaos, as the king of chaos is a chaotic creature, chaos Sutra has great attraction to him.


    Others looked at each other, then sat down one after another and understood the chaos Sutra.


    They realized it might be an opportunity.


    Ten years, that is ten days outside!


    Everyone is immersed in chaos Scripture. They understand that this may be the scripture left by chaos God, and the power must be extraordinary.


    It''s the same with Leifu. He missed the Taiyang Sutra, but he didn''t want to miss the chaos Sutra.


    Mu Qing also began to understand the chaos Sutra, but to his surprise, it seems that the chaos Sutra is no worse than the sun Sutra and destiny Sutra!


    "It seems that it is not only the master that can create the scriptures of the master level. In fact, some of the supreme ten heavens can also create them."


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    ***


    "I think it''s the same with chaos. After all, he may have been there for a long time."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and then began to copy the chaos Sutra and imprint it on the star book.


    Now, the star book has five pages.


    Page one, the holy body of the universe.


    Page two, Stargate.


    Page 3, the sun Sutra.


    Page four, the book of destiny.


    Page five, chaos classic.


    Mu Qing discovered before that the Scriptures that dominate the creation or are comparable to the Scriptures that dominate the creation seem to be incompatible with the universe, and they must be maintained with sufficient and high-quality energy before they can be revealed.


    It can be said that these scriptures can only be inherited by the master himself!


    Only Mu Qing''s starry sky book can easily brand and copy complete scriptures. Even Mu Qing can brand these scriptures on an ordinary stone tablet!


    If this is discovered by the people of Tianqing universe, I''m afraid they''ll shout hell.


    It took a few days for Mu Qing to brand the complete chaos Sutra. Then, like others, Mu Qing began to practice the enlightenment chaos Sutra.


    "Perhaps, the so-called ten years is actually the time when the chaos Sutra appears. Ten years later, the energy of the faceless statue collapses, and the chaos Sutra disappears naturally. If you can''t understand successfully, you will never see the chaos Sutra again, and naturally you won''t be able to control the temple of chaos."


    Mu Qing guessed in his heart.


    But he doesn''t care. He has copied the complete chaos Sutra. The next step is to cultivate it successfully, and then he can successfully control the temple of chaos.


    When Mu Qing and others practiced chaos Sutra, the outside world did not destroy the mountain


    The shadows break through the void and come here.


    Each of these figures has a terrible smell. Some of them practice the wild Sutra like manchen, and others are tall. Some of them practice the storm Sutra and control the power of the wind like fengzitian and others.


    Fengyuan is also here. There are more than 30 people in total. Among them, there is another kind of people who are the descendants of the masters who practice taiyangjing with the power of the sun!


    There are three people at the head. They are three strong men of the supreme nine heavens.


    A strong man, naked upper body, full of muscle body, covered with scars, looks more fierce than manchen.


    There is also a man and a woman nearby.


    Men''s eyes contain the storm, wearing loose blue clothes, with a murderous face.


    The graceful and perfect figure of the woman is like a saint enveloped by the sun. Most of the descendants around her look at her.


    Also, there is fear!


    If they were here, Mu Qing would find that this woman was the first day of the sun dominating the temple, and she was also the dominator''s daughter!


    Her strength is in the Supreme jiuchongtian, but her real strength is stronger than that of all the people present.


    After all, although others are the descendants of the master, they are only related by blood. They can be regarded as relatives and are qualified to master the Scriptures.


    But the day is clear, but the real sun dominates her daughter. She practices the sun Sutra more deeply than others."The tempest house is not here."


    First of all, the man frowned slightly. His eyes contained endless storm. He scanned the whole mountain but found nothing different.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say before that the smell of the tempest dominating the temple is immortal? "


    Next to him, the strong man yelled.


    His eyes widened, his face filled with anger, and he thought he had been fooled.


    "Well, man Gu, don''t worry. It''s not easy to find the master hall." She knew that they would not deal with each other and would quarrel at any time.


    Then, the day is clear to see to that green dress man, ask a way: "breeze Ling, feel the breath that storm dominates a temple?"


    Fengling''s body had been filled with the force of a continuous storm. He closed his eyes and suddenly opened and closed them a moment later.


    Looking at the day clear and man Gu around him, his eyes with a trace of joy, said: "feel, this immortal mountain really remains the smell of storm dominating hall, which means that at least once the storm dominating hall appeared here!"


    Man Gu was a little puzzled and said, "will the master hall move?"


    When they practiced the master scriptures, they all went to the master Hall of the four masters to practice, but they never heard that the master hall would move itself.


    "It''s that group of people. I know the identity of those people. The Lord of the starry world, the starry supreme and the thunder punishment of the ancient fairyland must have taken away the stormmaster temple!"


    Fengyuan stepped out of the crowd behind him and cheered.


    Dayqing frowned slightly. Before she came here, Fengyuan had already told them what had happened. Naturally, she knew that the king of the starry sky was Mu Qing, who she met in the temple of the sun.


    "It''s impossible. According to what you said, the strongest of those people will be the supreme seven heavens. No matter how strong they are, they can''t move the main hall!" Feng Ling immediately shook his head and rejected Feng Yuan''s statement.


    Both of them agreed and nodded.


    They all know that the master''s palace can''t be moved simply. Even the strong one of the supreme ten heavens can''t come. Only the master can move at will!


    "That group of people may have entered the storm master''s hall. Let''s look carefully. Maybe the storm master''s hall is hidden by ourselves."


    Fengling suggested that since they all felt a breath, they should never give up. The storm master temple is particularly important to their descendants

 Chapter 1568

    After thinking that Mu Qing and others may have entered the storm master temple, and that the storm master temple may be hidden because of some power, Fengling immediately took their lineal descendants of the storm master to search the whole immortal mountain.


    Beside, man Gu and day Qing frowned and looked at each other.


    Although they are all the descendants of the ruling class, it is obvious that they are also divided into different groups, and it is impossible for them to unite completely.


    Mangu is a direct descendant of Tianba, while Tianqing is obviously a descendant of the sun.


    After hesitating for a while, they also led their descendants to search for the whole immortal mountain!


    If you really find the storm master temple, there is no doubt that the people of Fengling''s faction will get great benefits. After all, they used to go in and out of the storm master temple when they were in Tianqing universe, and they were very familiar with everything inside.


    In contrast, the other two factions will not benefit much, even if they have.


    But it is undeniable that the temptation of the master temple is as big as that of Tianqing universe!


    Before Tianqing universe experienced the disaster of the universe, they were able to go in and out of the dominating Hall of their respective factions. However, most of all, they practiced in it and understood the dominating scriptures.


    But now the main hall is different. After the disaster of the universe, the four main halls use the means to place the four main halls somewhere in the chaotic universe.


    Today''s main hall is no longer the place where they used to practice, but the place of inheritance!


    Once they are inherited, they will be able to obtain the resources left by the strong masters and complete master scriptures!


    Fengling is desperately looking for something in the immortal mountain, because he is very clear that he is most likely to get the inheritance of the storm master temple.


    no He is absolutely the only successor of the tempest master temple!


    No matter it was Mangu or dayqing, they all practiced other dominating scriptures, but Fengling was the strongest one in this group!


    As a matter of fact, there are also those who are not good at the cultivation of the supreme ten, but they all died in the disaster of the universe.


    Fengling''s eyes are slightly red. He wants to find the storm master''s palace and inherit it. Then he can surpass Mangu and dayqing and control all the descendants of the master. This is a huge force and occupies a place in the chaotic universe!


    "It''s not so good for him to find the stormmaster''s palace."


    Beside him, man Gu sighed intentionally or unconsciously, as if to remind him.


    If they two people unite, even if the wind Ling got inheritance, also can''t help them!


    In fact, this seemingly rough man has a very thorough understanding of the situation. Although all of us are the descendants of the master, we are not so united with each other.


    She nodded, and Fengling usually looked at her with strange eyes, greedy and evil.


    You don''t have to think about it. Once Fengling is inherited by the storm and his strength is greatly increased, if he is not ready to resist, he will be absolutely controlled by Fengling and insulted!


    Thinking of this, the day is clear and the face is like frost. In the past, she was the daughter of the master in Tianqing universe, but Fengling is just the descendant of the master who has a little talent. She can''t be ranked among the most arrogant.


    Unexpectedly, now this situation, on the contrary, let Fengling more and more courage.


    "Maybe it''s a good choice to join hands with Mangu." The day is clear in the heart secret way, she is not a fool, can see, at least pretty ancient doesn''t have that kind of meaning to her.


    But she faintly felt that Mangu seemed to have another plan. This man was not as simple as she thought.


    At the thought of the trouble he was going to face, daiqing was annoyed. His silver teeth clenched and he hated someone in his heart.


    "If that Mu Qing appears, I think he will be broken to pieces!" She knows that Mu Qing is the master of the star world, and it is Mu Qing who has taken away the essence of the sun!


    The day is clear originally but in the sun dominates the temple, has the biggest opportunity to obtain the inheritance person!


    At the same time, she is also very clear how to get inheritance, which requires the power of the essence of the sun, and then she can get a lot of resources left by her father, the sun master, and the control of the sun master temple!


    However, Mu Qing didn''t know what to do. He took away the essence of the sun, and even interrupted the energy supply of the essence of the sun to the whole solar palace.


    This led to the collapse of the sun master temple. The sun master left the back hand of the day clear, and didn''t get it at all!


    "Maybe we can find White Wolf..."Annoyed in the heart at the same time, the day clear quickly put the target on another strong body.


    Compared with the cooperation with Mangu, daytime clear more want to win over the White Wolf!


    White wolf has the power of the supreme ten Heaven, which is very powerful. With its help, then the sun dominates the descendant faction, and can absolutely occupy the absolute voice in all the dominating descendants.


    Daytime clear and white wolf are not too familiar, also don''t know White Wolf and the sun dominate things, just subconsciously think, white wolf since appear in the sun dominate palace, at the same time have the power of the sun, should have a good relationship with her father!


    "Well! After we go back, let us look for the whereabouts of the white wolf. The other party should help the sun dominate the descendants! "


    The day clear eyes a bright, think that they have a card, of course, on the surface still can cooperate with man Gu.


    If it is to let the white wolf know that dayqing wants to win over himself, I''m afraid he can''t help but take a breath of the sun''s real fire.


    You know, the White Wolf and the sun master have a deep hatred. At the beginning, there were two conditions to reach the essence of the sun, one is the White Wolf, the other is the sun master.


    The final success is dominated by the sun, and white wolf was suppressed in the house of domination, I don''t know how many years!


    After all, the plan of daiqing''s wooing is nothing!


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of chaos.


    Eight years have passed, which means eight days have passed.


    People''s faces were a little ugly. They found it very difficult to practice chaos Sutra. Eight years later, the progress of comprehension was slow and they could not control this powerful dominating Scripture created by chaos God.


    Lei Fen, Chen Jiusheng and others are impatient. It''s very difficult for them to understand. After all, this is the master level Scripture created by chaos God, a chaotic creature!


    It''s bound to be very difficult for these people to practice, not to mention the king of chaos, who is a chaotic creature, has not mastered the chaos Sutra yet.


    The presence of all the people made king Dun and Mu Qing calm down.


    Compared with other people, they can use chaos Qi. The king of chaos has the blood of chaos creatures, so it''s a lot easier to practice!


    The ninth year.


    Lei Jin and others have given up. Their progress of cultivation is too slow.


    Looking at Mu Qing and King Dun, Chen Jiusheng sighed: "it seems that we can only count on them. I didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s strength is so powerful now!"


    Most people look at Mu Qing with complicated eyes.


    When they first met Mu Qing, at that time Mu Qing was still very weak and could be easily destroyed, but now he is so strong that they all need to look up to him!


    Chen Jiusheng was even more moved. When he saw that the descendants of the master who pursued him were killed easily by Mu Qing, his heart was full of shock.


    Soon, half of the ninth year passed.


    The crowd frowned and looked at Mu Qing and King dun.


    They didn''t expect that chaos sutra was so difficult to cultivate, and ten years from the time limit was coming.


    If they don''t master chaos Sutra, they will lose control of chaos Temple completely!


    "I''m afraid it depends on the king of chaos. Although Mu Qing can also use the Qi of chaos, he doesn''t have the blood of chaos creatures. He can only hope that the king of chaos can successfully practice in the last half year."


    Ray sighed.


    Chen Jiusheng, Gu Feng and others all nodded in agreement.


    It''s not easy for Mu Qing to practice for such a long time. In the end, people still think that the chance of success is higher.


    They have also tried to practice. They know very well how difficult it is to practice chaos Sutra. This is the dominating Scripture created for chaos creatures.


    Three days later, all of a sudden, a torrent of chaotic gas straight into the sky.


    This movement awakened the people sitting nearby. They quickly looked at it, and their pupils dilated violently. Everyone felt a little incredible!


    It was Mu Qing who caused the vision!


    Mu Qing was sitting with his eyes closed. His body was full of chaos, which turned into countless scriptures in mid air. At the next moment, he became an ancient magic talisman of chaos, which was imprinted on every inch of his body.


    Obviously, this step encountered unimaginable resistance, because Mu Qing is not a chaotic creature, even if he can control chaos Qi, but these chaos talismans can''t be integrated into his body!


    Chaos gas slowly accumulated, like a whirlpool, swept around.Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly opened and closed. With a low drink, he incarnated the universe and two vast worlds emerged.


    At this moment, all the difficulties are solved, and the ancient chaotic rune that can''t be integrated into the body is directly pulled in by the holy body of the universe. Then, the majestic chaotic gas behind Mu Qing rushes out, condenses together, and turns into chaotic light!


    Mu Qing stood up, his body restored to its original shape, he opened his hand, and a wisp of chaotic light appeared in his palm.


    This is the power of chaos classic!


    The advanced power of chaos Qi!


    When Mu Qing looked at these chaotic lights, he subconsciously thought of the power of the origin of the chaotic universe, which is also like this kind of light of chaotic color.


    However, it is obvious that the light of chaos condensed by the chaos classics is not the real source of chaos. In other words, the God of chaos who created the chaos classics may have deeply understood, contacted and mastered the source of chaos in those years!


    Then, chaos God relies on the power of chaos origin to create dominating scriptures in the state of supreme ten Heaven!


    At this moment, Mu Qing is really practicing and mastering chaos Sutra!


    Even if it''s just a beginning, there''s no doubt that it''s up to the requirements of controlling the temple of chaos.


    "I see."


    Mu Qing whispered, and he finally came to understand the common ground of chaos Sutra and destiny Sutra!


    He thought that as long as the strong one of the supreme ten heavens is strong enough, he can create dominating scriptures, just like chaos Scripture and destiny Scripture.


    But in fact, he realized at this time that it was impossible.


    ***


    The same is true of chaos.


    Chaos God must have used the power of chaos origin!


    So we created the master level Scripture, chaos Scripture

 Chapter 1569

    "I''m not sure. Can I create my own dominating Scripture, star Scripture? Or the book of destruction? "


    Mu Qing convergence breath, back to God, touching the chin, secretly thinking.


    After all, he has collected so many dominating scriptures, and they are all complete. Maybe he can get inspiration from them and create his own dominating scriptures.


    But after thinking about it, Mu Qing gave up soon.


    It''s impossible. After all, his current cultivation level is only the highest six heaven. If his strength reaches the top of heaven, he will reach the top of seven heaven.


    With this strength, he doesn''t want to create any dominating scriptures.


    Judging from the current signs, the minimum requirement of dominating scriptures is the supreme ten heavens, which can only be created with the help of the existence of time or the origin of chaos.


    What''s more, he is very clear that he does not need to create any dominating scriptures, because the holy body of the universe has surpassed the dominating scriptures!


    Mu Qing clearly felt that the original celestial body could support the simultaneous application of two dominating scriptures, while the cosmic holy body was enough for five dominating scriptures!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Mu Qing got several other dominating scriptures, which can also be used together. This is the strength of the holy body of the universe.


    With such an anti heaven method of refining the body, there is no need for him to create the master level scriptures. After all, in his view, the master level scriptures are still under the holy body of the universe.


    If it''s someone else, the most they can do is to use a master level Scripture. After all, no matter how powerful the body is, it can''t resist the energy conflict of the master level Scripture. Once the two schools are built at the same time, the successful ones are the most arrogant demons in history, but most of them are the losers, and the body and soul explode into nothingness.


    "Now I should be able to control the temple of chaos, right?"


    Mu Qing was a little curious, and then he looked at the faceless statue in front of him.


    He stepped forward and touched the statue. At the same time, the light of chaos appeared in his palm. The next moment, the statue trembled, and a mysterious force poured into his body!


    Mu Qing''s eyes are shining and his mouth is smiling.


    Sure enough, it''s a success!


    This faceless statue of chaos is the center of the whole temple of chaos!


    Even in the depths of the statue, Mu Qing felt the power of the origin of chaos.


    Obviously, the God of chaos got part of the original power of the chaotic universe, and then created the temple of chaos!


    Chaos God was the first supreme. At that time, the universe consciousness was not mature, and nature could not prevent chaos God from seizing the power of origin.


    However, after such a long time, the power in the statue of chaos has weakened, which will not affect the temple of chaos. The only difference is that the presentation time of chaos Sutra is different!


    Chaos God left a test, and retained a consciousness without wisdom. The original energy is enough to manifest chaos and maintain it for thousands of years!


    There is no doubt that the God of chaos will not make trouble for his offspring. He thinks that as long as his offspring come in, even if they can even decay at that time, they should be able to last for a hundred years, so that they can have enough time to practice chaos Sutra.


    It is estimated that even the God of chaos could not predict that besides the God of chaos, there were fewer and fewer chaotic creatures. Finally, the chaotic creatures did not even know how to break through to the supreme.


    It''s a pity that the energy in the statue can only maintain chaos for ten years. Now, in the past nine years, the energy is about to run out!


    Fortunately, Mu Qing, relying on the powerful holy body of the universe, successfully practiced the chaos Sutra before the end of ten years. At the same time, he resonated with the light of chaos. At this moment, the temple of chaos has recognized him as the master and is completely controlled by him!


    "I don''t know if King Dun can succeed in cultivation." Mu Qing looks at King Dun curiously.


    Others are relieved to see that Mu Qing seems to be able to control the temple of chaos. At the same time, they also feel that Mu Qing''s strength is above them.


    Then, the eyes of all the people fell on the king.


    "It''s a pity that the chaos Sutra is absolutely a treasure to the chaos king, but the time is too short. If you miss it, I''m afraid the chaos king will regret it all his life."


    Lei Fen sighed to one side that they didn''t expect that the king of chaos didn''t succeed in cultivation, but Mu Qing did.


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if the king of chaos doesn''t succeed in cultivation, he will return to the starry world and have plenty of time for him to practice."


    Thunder punishment Leng Leng, don''t know Mu Qing exactly what meaning, other people also expressed doubt.


    But Mu Qing just laughed and didn''t explain.However, he did have an idea to give the sun Sutra and chaos Sutra to Lei Xing and Chen Jiusheng.


    Although Mu Qing doesn''t care about these dominating scriptures, he can''t give them to outsiders, even the ancient fairyland, which seems to be an ally of the starry world.


    At least, Mu Qing was not very familiar with Gu Feng, the leader of Lei palace and the leader of Xian palace. He was not so generous as to direct the master level scriptures to these people for cultivation. Therefore, he did not say it clearly.


    Among the people present, except Zhuan Wang, who was in the state of enlightenment, only Xinrui understood Mu Qing''s meaning. His eyes brightened, and he suddenly realized that Mu Qing must have copied the complete chaos Sutra just like the sun Sutra!


    Xinrui is a little excited, which is good for him.


    He had great ambition. He didn''t practice the sun Sutra, but only for reference. He wanted to create his own dominating scriptures, which was also the pride of the congenital perfect road, although his congenital perfect road was in a damaged state at present.


    Basically, a person can only practice one kind of master level Scripture, which can also be replaced, but it takes a lot of time to dissipate the energy of the master level Scripture in his body, and then go to another master level Scripture to start over again.


    Mu Qing is the only one with the holy body of the universe, but he doesn''t need to care about these. The energy of various types of dominating scriptures is located in the body, and there will be no conflict.


    After all, Mu Qing''s body is too vast. It''s as big as the two realms!


    At present, Xinrui''s plan is to refer to various dominating scriptures to enrich his vision, and then try to create!


    It''s difficult, but it makes him excited and energetic!


    At the same time, Mu Qing touches his chin. He is thinking about teaching the chaos Sutra and the sun Sutra to Lei Xing and Chen Jiusheng.


    Now that Chen Jiusheng has no place to go, Mu Qing thinks that if she wants to recruit the other party, she will probably accept it. Of course, the other party may join the ancient fairyland with Lei Xing.


    However, Mu Qing has great confidence in himself, because he has mastered three dominating scriptures!


    ***


    I believe that with the temptation of these two dominating scriptures, no matter how good the relationship between Chen Jiusheng and Lei Fen is, they will give priority to joining the starry world.


    Although Lei Fen is not a member of the starry world, he has a good relationship with Mu Qing and has helped Mu Qing many times. Lei Fen tells him how to master the body, so Mu Qing can understand the sun Sutra and chaos Sutra.


    Thinking about it, Mu Qing smiles.


    Naturally, he can''t let Leifu take the sun and chaos back.


    Once Lei Fen wants to understand the sun Sutra or chaos Sutra, he must come to the starry world. Over time, he is no different from joining the starry world.


    Only Mu Qing can do it. After all, the temptation of the dominating scriptures is too strong. You will not see the top ten Heaven strongmen like the heart of the sword!


    "That group of dominating descendants should return to the empty wind realm?"


    At this time, Lei Fen suddenly opened his mouth and his face was solemn.


    When they had been fighting with the descendants of the ruler, one of them, the most powerful of the seven heavens, named Fengyuan, slipped back.


    To be sure, there are still more powerful people in this group of dominating descendants. If they come here, they are definitely not rivals!


    They have been here for so many years and have been outside for many days. It''s impossible that they can''t react.


    But what made them wonder was why the descendants of those masters didn''t break into the temple of chaos?


    "Maybe they think we''re in the tempest house on the immortal mountain." Mu Qing pondered.


    The biggest goal of those dominating descendants must be dominating the temple, while chaos temple is only occasionally found.


    Even if they haven''t entered the temple of chaos, they don''t know the specific effect!


    As soon as the words came out, the others nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, it is very likely that the descendants of the master thought that they went back to bumieshan to look for the master temple, but unexpectedly, they came directly to the chaos temple!


    "However, just in case, I''d better leave the temple of chaos first. Don''t come out and help the king of chaos to protect the Dharma."


    Mu Qing thought for a while and decided to go out by himself.


    Now that he is in control of the temple of chaos, he has been able to control the whole temple of chaos.


    After bidding farewell to Lei Xing and others, Mu Qing''s mind moved and suddenly appeared outside the temple of chaos!Looked around, and did not find any figure, that group of dominating descendants, really did not find the door.


    Mu Qing takes back his eyes and waves. The temple of chaos turns into a grain of dust and falls into his palm.


    I wanted to go back directly through the star gate, but when I think about it carefully, he let the star gate move him to the immortal mountain!


    Mu Qing had made preparations early. He was already a fourth-order destiny. He had no breath and would not be found at all.


    He mainly wanted to see if the descendants of those masters had come.


    There are not many places to go in the virtual wind world, so there is only one immortal mountain.


    As soon as he arrived at the foot of the immortal mountain, Mu Qing immediately noticed a breath, which was not too strong. It was probably from the supreme one to the supreme three, and there were many semi supreme ones among them.


    "Did you come? Think we''re on the mountain


    "What are they searching for? Are you looking for us? "


    Mu Qing narrowed her eyes and found something wrong. If there is a storm dominating hall on bumie mountain, they should concentrate near the storm dominating hall instead of scattering to search every corner.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing didn''t leave immediately. He continued to hide his breath and walked towards the immortal mountain.


    It''s very dangerous for ordinary supremacy, but both Mu Qing and his descendants have enough strength to deal with the immortal giant.


    Not to mention, Mu Qing''s breath is completely absent, which will not attract the attack of the immortal giant.


    Soon, Mu Qing came from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. He hid well and was not found by anyone.


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s conjecture has also been verified!


    They are searching every corner of the mountain, but


    There is no tempest dominating hall on the immortal mountain

 Chapter 1570

    "It seems that they didn''t find us."


    Mu Qing said in secret. He observed for a while and got to know the strength of this group of dominating descendants by the way.


    "Is there three in the supreme nine heaven? There are quite a few of the supreme seven and eight heavens. They are so powerful


    Mu Qing felt the breath and his face changed slightly.


    He saw a slightly familiar figure, the daughter of the sun master, who met in the temple of the sun master.


    "It seems better not to conflict with them."


    Mu Qing looked at it, then passed through the star gate and left here in a blink. No one noticed it.


    In his opinion, this group of descendants of the master kept searching for the immortal mountain, not to find them, but to find the storm master temple.


    Even if the storm master temple is not on the immortal mountain, there may be the whereabouts of the storm master temple.


    However, the power of this group of dominating descendants is more powerful than Mu Qing''s imagination. There are three in the supreme nine heaven, and the rest are high-level supreme, with strong comprehensive strength.


    It''s not sure if it''s all of them.


    "Sure enough, they are the descendants of the master. I''m afraid these people have almost endless resources as soon as they are born in Tianqing universe?"


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Qing has returned to the star world through the star gate, and he sends out a burst of emotion.


    In a moment, he had returned to the moon. With a wave, the temple of chaos emerged from the palm of his hand, rose in the wind, and became extremely huge. A stream of chaos fell down, ancient and mysterious!


    The temple of chaos booms and sits on the moon.


    "What is this?"


    Tu Lao, Xing Feng and others heard the news and came to see Mu Qing.


    "The place of cultivation, with the temple of chaos, from now on, we will cultivate the strong much faster."


    A smile appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    He told them the effect of the temple of chaos, and Tu and Lao''s faces suddenly showed a burst of ecstasy.


    It''s really an excellent tool to cultivate the strong!


    They are no longer short of resources, the most short of time.


    And the temple of chaos can make up for it!


    Even the mujahideen factory, which was built by the Dark Lord, can be transported to it, and can cultivate a large number of mujahideen!


    "It doesn''t matter if you live ten times as long as you can, but it''s hard to limit it to ten years. However, under the powerful effect of the temple of chaos, there are still many flaws."


    Star Phoenix surprise, this is not only the strength of the whole star world, even they, also can quickly improve.


    "By the way, how long can I stay if I go in once?" Tu asked curiously.


    "Everyone is different, and I can''t say it in detail. Maybe some people will be excluded if they go in for a few years, while others can go in for decades."


    Mu Qing shook his head. He could stay as long as he wanted, but others still depended on their own situation.


    "There is no doubt that the stronger you are, the longer you can stay in it."


    Mu Qing added.


    Tu Lao and Xing Feng nodded, and then Tu Lao frowned slightly, "this kind of God, can''t let too many people know, the news can''t leak, otherwise the three circles know, I''m afraid they will do anything to seize it."


    Mu Qing also understands this truth.


    Although he didn''t care, once the news came out, it would definitely cause great trouble, just like the sun Sutra.


    ***


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    On this point, we must not neglect it.


    Outsiders only think that Mu Qing has disclosed a powerful skill, which can be practiced as long as he reaches the realm of the great emperor.


    In fact, the requirements are far more than that. Only those who are absolutely loyal to the star world can understand the sun Sutra and the chaos Sutra and enter the temple of chaos.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing waves his hand and the endless starlight comes together. Then the road of destruction suddenly emerges behind him, and the breath of horror and destruction is poured into the starlight in front of him.


    A cluster of light condensed out, showing a pair of stars above, full of stars and bright brilliance, boundless.


    At the same time, there is a ray of destruction in the center of the star cluster!"This is the origin of the star. It will automatically restore its power. Take it and let it be used by those who are loyal to or willing to be loyal to the star world."


    "The star species with destructive power will automatically bury themselves in their minds to achieve complete control."


    Mu Qing said faintly.


    In fact, the original demons also have the possibility of being cracked. At least the most powerful can crack them.


    However, there are few supreme people who have nothing to do. They go to the people in the starry world to help crack the demon species.


    But just in case, Mu Qing, based on the demon species, integrated the power of the holy body and the power of destruction into the universe, created the star species.


    In fact, the effect is almost the same. Everyone who is buried in the star will be controlled, and even steal memory to a certain extent!


    You don''t need to betray. Once you have this idea, the power of destruction within the species will trigger!


    The horror of the power of destruction, after Mu Qing completely condensed the road of destruction, soared in a straight line, any ray, can destroy all kinds of forces.


    Not to mention that these destructive forces are mixed in the star species and buried in the body of the strong in the sky.


    Once it steals the strong men under the command of the star world, some people will have the idea of betrayal, and the power of destruction will wipe out their soul and body in a moment!


    The newly created star species can''t be cracked unless the power of the supreme octagon.


    If there are really strong people who want to crack the star species, the real-time monitoring and memory star species will decisively destroy and explode, so that those who have the ability to crack the star species can not touch!


    This may be cruel, can be said to be absolute control, after all, even the memory can be stolen monitoring up.


    But there''s no way. Mu Qing''s strength is really strong now, but he can''t compete with the three circles, at least not at present.


    Even the ancient fairyland, they can''t beat, the new promotion to the top ten Heaven taishanglaojun casually slap, can put them all out!


    Therefore, if you want to enter the temple of chaos or understand the master level scriptures, you must be under their full control!


    I believe that in this regard, the other three sectors basically have different means of control. After all, if there is a traitor at the top, the loss will be considerable.


    So all walks of life have different means to control the strong under their command.


    This is also Mu Qing''s surprise about the means of life!


    ***


    "Isn''t Ming Ji afraid of double agents?" Mu Qing has some doubts.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing takes back his thoughts. He asks Xingfeng and Tu Lao to use the origin of Xingzhong to bury all the strong men in the starry sky.


    Tu Lao got the origin of the star species. He was a little curious. He called some great emperors of the Star Kingdom to bury them in the star species.


    These people have demons in their bodies, and they are very loyal to the star world. They immediately follow suit and then retreat.


    Tu Lao pointed to the origin of the next star species, and more than a dozen pictures popped up immediately. It was the memory of those great emperors!


    Even, this picture can be monitored in real time!


    Let Xingfeng and Tu Lao do this, Mu Qing once again stepped into the temple of chaos.


    A flash, he came to the side of King dun.


    Everyone has already left and started to practice.


    After all, it''s not easy to enter the temple of chaos once. I know that it will take ten years to enter it again after I go out, so I don''t want to waste my chance and continue to practice here.


    Mu Qing looks at the king of chaos. He who has already completed the Sutra of chaos can see that the king of chaos is almost finished.


    After all, the king of chaos is a chaotic creature with excellent talent. He can be cultivated successfully in ten years.


    Mu Qing came to the side, his hand across the air, a distant building across the air.These are broken land, on which there are all kinds of chaotic buildings!


    Mu Qing waves his hand, smashes these buildings, and then condenses them into stone tablets under his control.


    "Hum!"


    The star book emerged, and countless scriptures were imprinted on two stone tablets.


    They are the sun meridian and chaos meridian!


    All are complete scriptures!


    These two stone tablets are for those who enter the temple of chaos.


    ***


    In this way, you can understand the master level scriptures anytime and anywhere, no matter outside or inside the temple of chaos.


    Mu Qing smiles and nods with satisfaction.


    He has foreseen that the comprehensive strength of their star world will grow rapidly!


    Just imagine, which force has the ability to let the strong under its command practice like this?


    Only the starry world can do that.


    Later, Mu Qing copied a stone tablet with chaos Sutra again.


    ***


    He just took time to look at his own Qiyun beads. His Qiyun points have reached more than 36000!


    ***


    All of these benefits fall into Mu Qing''s hands!


    When he put the chaos stele there, I''m afraid that the number of Qi transportation points will soar again.


    It''s almost impossible to use up so many air transport points!


    Of course, chaos Sutra is not as popular as the sun, because it is for chaos creatures to cultivate. If it is not for chaos creatures, it will take a lot of time and energy to cultivate.


    But it is undeniable that the dominating Scripture alone is enough to make it popular.


    ***


    Mu Qing''s eyes looked and a smile appeared on her face.


    The king of chaos has successfully practiced chaos Sutra

 Chapter 1571

    In the temple of chaos.


    The eyes of King Dun opened and closed slowly. Although he was still the supreme seven heaven, his breath was obviously stronger, and his body was full of chaos.


    When Mu Qing looked at it, he had to sigh that the chaos sutra was indeed created for the chaos people. After the king of chaos completed the chaos Sutra, his strength improved a lot!


    The king of chaos is more powerful than Mu Qing when he uses the classic of chaos!


    "What a powerful force! If I meet the descendant of the master named Fengyuan again, I can compete with him completely!"


    The king of chaos was full of surprise.


    Chaos classics can be said to be a great addition and promotion to him.


    In the past, when he was fighting against upwind, he was also the supreme seven heavens. But at that time, King Dun was completely oppressed. He had a great disadvantage. If he delayed for a long time, he would be defeated.


    Now, after practicing the chaos Sutra, the king of chaos is confident that the descendants of the master will fight against each other completely. It can be seen how great the chaos Sutra has been for his promotion.


    The most important point is that the king of chaos is a chaotic creature, which is very suitable for practicing chaos Sutra!


    "Fortunately, I succeeded in training before the expiration of ten years, but..."


    King Dun looked at Mu Qing beside him, and the two stone tablets of chaos and the sun not far away. A trace of bitterness appeared on his face.


    "I have to say that you are indeed a monster."


    Although the king of chaos has been practicing, he is still clear about what is happening around him. He knows that Mu Qing is one step ahead of him. He has successfully practiced chaos Sutra and controlled the temple of chaos.


    Even successfully branded a complete chaos by!


    The king of chaos has no opinion on Mu Qing''s control of the temple of chaos. Although Mu Qing is not a chaotic creature, his strength is already above it. What''s more, Mu Qing has branded the complete book of chaos!


    In his heart, King Dun also knew that although the chaos Sutra revealed by the statue was complete, it would only take ten years. In a short time, it would disappear completely.


    And he can only say that he has just started the chaos Sutra, he is more eager to complete the chaos Sutra.


    Now, Mu Qing has copied the complete chaos Sutra. He can practice it without any worry and understand it slowly. One day he will master the chaos Sutra thoroughly!


    Even, the end of chaos is directed at the master!


    Seeing that the king of chaos came under the stone tablet of chaos and continued to comprehend the Sutra of chaos, Mu Qing took away the extra stone tablet of chaos and left the temple of chaos in a flash.


    ***


    At this time, under the sun stele, there are several supreme and powerful people to understand. It has to be said that the sun Sutra is very tempting to them.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    "Well? What are you doing here? "


    The supreme heart of the sword wakes up from the state of comprehension and looks at Mu Qing who has just arrived.


    He was a little surprised.


    ***


    ***


    In the past, there was also the supreme of the core place to pick up the task, but this kind of task only needs to be completed once to get a large number of Qi transportation points, which is enough to exchange a lot of things on the list of Qi transportation beads.


    Thanks to Mu Qing, after the appearance of the sun stone tablet, more and more people came to pick up the mission. After all, it took a huge amount of Qi transportation points to understand the sun Sutra!


    ***Even Jianxin Zhizun had to find time to perform several tasks to earn enough Qi Yun points, and his strength gradually increased.


    ***


    Since the other party came, there must be something else.


    "Something happened."


    Mu Qing looked at several figures around his eyes. They were all conscious bodies. They were learning the sun Sutra, but they didn''t notice his arrival.


    Although Mu Qing can give dominating scriptures without stint, he does not want others to know that he is the one who gives dominating scriptures.


    ***


    Seeing Mu Qing''s eyes, the heart of the sword immediately understood and said, "follow me."


    As he walked deeper into the core, he could see a mountain like a magic sword. Before he got close, a terrible sword would come and tear up the space!


    Mu Qing immediately understood that it might be the residence of the supreme heart of the sword in the core.


    And on the top of the Shenjian mountain, there was a blazing sun hanging like a furnace, emitting a terrible temperature.


    It seems that during this period of time, the supreme sword heart has gained a lot after learning the sun Sutra.


    Although there is still a big gap between Jianxin Zhizun and Jianxin Zhizun, Mu Qing can acutely feel that Jianxin Zhizun is not really practicing Taiyang Sutra, but referring to it, trying to transform the understanding of Taiyang Sutra into his own understanding and use it in his own Kendo!


    This is more difficult than practicing the sun Sutra step by step!


    As a matter of fact, if the time of practicing Taiyang Sutra is limited, the supreme swordsman will not hesitate to give up Kendo and change to Taiyang Sutra, even if his constitution does not match the power of the sun.


    Everything is for more powerful strength!


    ***


    With the complete Taiyang Sutra, the heart of the sword will not be changed. Although others are old, they don''t know how old they are, but their ambition is still there. He plans to integrate the Taiyang Sutra into his own Kendo, so that his best Kendo can be improved!


    Today, he is several times better than himself before!


    As a matter of fact, many people are the same as Jianxin Zhizun, and so is Xinrui.


    After all, not everyone, like Mu Qing, has the holy body of the universe, which can accommodate different master level scriptures!


    They want a high degree of agreement with their own master level scriptures.


    For example, chaos Scripture, the dominant Scripture, naturally has a very high degree of agreement with the king of chaos, so the king of chaos directly practiced without saying a word. Before that, the king of chaos only integrated its content into his own understanding, not in the true sense of cultivation.


    "No one will come near here. You can tell me the purpose." The heart of the sword turned to look at Mu Qing and said with a smile.


    This place is near his Shenjian peak. No one will come near it. It''s absolutely confidential!


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "well, I''ve got another master level Scripture recently. I''m going to put it in the core like the sun Scripture."


    With that, Mu Qing waved, and a huge stone tablet flew out of his palm. It went up in the wind and landed beside him with a roar.


    "This..."


    The heart of the sword, with its pupils dilated and its mouth slightly open, looked at the stone tablet in front of us in disbelief. There were dense ancient words on it, and strands of chaos fell down.


    "Gulu."


    The heart of the sword swallows his saliva. Rao is the strong man of the supreme ten Heaven, and he can''t help being calmed by Mu Qing''s words.


    Another master level Scripture?!


    How long has it been?


    The heart of the sword looks at Mu Qing strangely. He even doubts whether Mu Qing is another universe, the illegitimate son of Tianqing?


    Is it so easy to make a master Scripture?


    "Wait! ***


    The heart of the sword suddenly reacts, then suddenly looks at Mu Qing and asks, "have you found a master''s palace in private?"


    Mu Qing shook his head, to tell the truth, did not intend to hide, "this is not found in the master temple, found from a chaotic temple.""This master Scripture comes from chaos."


    "Chaos God?"


    The heart of the sword was surprised and frowned slightly.


    Chaos God, he naturally clear, but each other''s era is too old!


    Even at that time, the heart of the sword was not born.


    However, he is very clear that chaos God is the first supreme of chaos universe.


    "But as far as I know, chaos God should not be the master. At most, he is the strong one of the supreme ten heavens, just like me." There are many doubts about the supreme heart of the sword.


    He was curious. Was there any mistake in the record? Is chaos actually a master?


    Mu Qing shook his head. "Chaos God is not the master, but the chaos Scripture he created is definitely the master level Scripture."


    ***


    The heart of the sword hears the words, feels his chin and ponders for a moment. He looks at the chaotic stele in front of him again. He really feels that this chaotic Sutra is no less mysterious than the sun Sutra!


    "Incredible


    "I didn''t expect that the supreme ten heavens could also create dominating scriptures!"


    After the determination of the supreme heart of the sword, he was surprised. Since the chaos God of that year was able to create the dominating scriptures, he should be able to!


    Even now, there are two dominating scriptures in front of him. The heart of the sword believes that after he understands enough, he may be able to create his own dominating scriptures!


    At the thought of this, the heart of the sword was so excited!


    On one side, Mu Qing saw that the heart of the sword was supreme, and he knew what the other side thought. He could only secretly say a word of regret.


    ***


    Unless you break through

 Chapter 1572

    ***


    After being shocked for a long time, the heart of the sword placed the stele with chaos Sutra beside the sun stele.


    ***


    The power of Qi transportation is shrouded, which means that in the future, other supreme masters will have to pay certain Qi transportation points if they want to understand chaos steles.


    Some of the supreme beings who were originally studying the Sutra of the sun were shocked and looked at the stone tablet beside them.


    "Master Scripture! There is another master level Scripture


    A man suddenly exclaimed.


    People''s eyes were crazy, staring at the more chaotic stone tablet, and they couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Although it costs a lot of qi movement points, as long as they can understand the master level scriptures, they would rather give everything!


    ***


    At least the other three realms are still searching for the master''s palace, which is not a big contrast.


    After moving the chaotic stele, the supreme heart of the sword immediately paid the Qi transportation points for enlightenment!


    For him, the sun Sutra can be introduced at any time if he wants. At least the front part has been thoroughly understood by him.


    However, the more the master level Scripture gets to the back, the more difficult it is to understand. The heart of the sword also meets the threshold, and the progress is slow, not to mention that he didn''t really practice.


    Now, the new chaos Scripture has a great effect on him. Through another dominating Scripture, a new understanding is enough to make his understanding to a higher level!


    I believe that my understanding of dominating this realm will be higher and higher!


    ***


    ***


    Mingxuan looked at Mu Qing with a smile and said, "you are generous. You are the master of the Scriptures. Others want to hide them from anyone, but you don''t care at all."


    "I don''t care. What''s more, with these master level scriptures, I can get more Qi transportation points. I''m going to go back and exchange for tens of top holy stone veins."


    Mu Qing shrugged.


    ***


    It''s enough to exchange MuQing''s current gas transport points for 100 top Shenshi veins!


    This number, however, is beyond the other three realms.


    "By the way, how does everything in the Qiyun bead come from? It depends on the time?"


    Mu Qing suddenly looked curiously at Mingji.


    ***


    Mu Qing doesn''t think that the power of qi movement can achieve this. He should know the content of qi movement beads and limit the instant recovery state for three times.


    This is absolutely not the power of Qi Yun!


    "It''s true that everything in the bead is based on the river of time. In fact, the river of time can present not only the past of the chaotic universe, but also the past of all other universes."


    "The future can''t be seen, but the past can be touched. I just need to pick a universe, find a place where no one is, and deprive a top-level divine stone vein buried in the corner of the unknown star sky."


    Mingqiong laughs. He has been at the end of a long river for many years. He has been able to simply interfere in the past with the cultivation of tianmingjing.


    In any universe, the top Shenshi vein is a very scarce resource. In the chaotic universe, it is extremely precious!


    However, in the whole multiverse, the universe is as numerous as stars. The life pillar, which is located in the long river of time, can go to those universes that have matured to their peak and bring out some top sacred stone veins.All that can be exchanged on the Qi Yun bead is taken away from other universes like stars by the power of time.


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he also felt the strength of time.


    "I want to entrust you with one thing. If it is completed, I can take you to the river of time to practice for a period of time. Compared with feeling the power of the river of time, it will be of great help for you to practice the book of destiny."


    Ming Ji looks at Mu Qing with a smile.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved.


    Life can let others into the river of time?!


    You should know that the long river of time is an unusual place. It is independent of the multiverse, but it records the past of everything that happened in the universe.


    Mu Qingguang was brought in by the snake of the world for a while. When he was infected with the breath, he could ignore the limitation of the temple of chaos.


    If you can really go in for a period of time, it may have great benefits!


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing did not immediately agree to come down, but intended to ask first to see what happened.


    I have to say, he was moved.


    "It''s a very simple task, but only you can do it."


    Mingxuan half squinted, a bit like an old fox.


    He explained with a smile to Mu Qing: "in order to deal with the emperor of heaven, I actually buried my real body in a corner of the universe, and my soul took away the body of a strong man in heaven."


    "Finally, in the fight with the emperor of heaven, I was still not an opponent. I was killed by the emperor of heaven, but my soul escaped and was trapped in the river of time."


    "And my original real body is still in the chaotic universe. I can feel the weak connection. I hope you can bring my real body."


    "Only those who master the power of qi movement can find my hidden body."


    "This will also be my first step out of the long river of time!"


    But there was a smile on his face.


    "I see." Mu Qing nodded.


    It seems that it does not depend entirely on time for Ming Xuan to create the book of heaven''s destiny. After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to escape from the soul in the hands of the emperor of heaven and hide their body.


    "Yes, I will."


    Mu Qing nodded, compared with the simple task, the corresponding reward is very rich, he has no reason to refuse.


    At this time, Mu Qing also responded.


    He remembered that if Mingxuan wanted to return, he seemed to need his help to reach the fifth order of destiny!


    The reason why he is willing to pay the price is that he agrees to pull Mu Qing into the long river of time to practice for a period of time after completing the task. The main reason is that Mu Qing can cultivate to the fifth level of destiny form as soon as possible.


    "Can I master the power of time by practicing in the long river of time?"


    Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Not surprisingly, both chaos God and heaven emperor have entered the long river of time. It is this that creates chaos temple and immortal gate, which change the time of cultivation!


    "Hard." Mingxuan shook his head and spat out a word.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "if you have the highest ten Heaven cultivation realm, you may feel the flow of time power when you enter the long river of time. With some special materials, you should be able to create things like chaos temple and immortal gate."


    Obviously, mingqiong also knows the temple of chaos and the gate of immortals.


    "I advise you not to try to control the power of time, otherwise you will be killed."


    "There were two rumors."


    "One is that all the people who have entered the long river of time are doomed to die at a certain point in the future and cannot live forever."


    "The second is that all those who try to grasp the power of time will die."


    Mingxuan touched his chin and murmured: "I don''t know where these two rumors came from, and I don''t know whether they are true or false."


    "Of course, the first rumor seems to be false. After all, I''ve been in the river for a long time, and nothing has happened."


    "The second rumor seems true to me. After all, there are two examples in the chaotic universe, aren''t there?"


    Talking about this, Mingxuan''s face began to become more and more dignified.


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly and blurted out: "it''s chaos God and Heaven Emperor!"He immediately remembered the temple of chaos and the gate of immortals, which created buildings to change the speed of time. Does that mean that these two people once entered the river of time and were obsessed with the power of the river of time, so they planned to try to control it?


    But because of the inexplicable "Curse", he died.


    Mingxuan nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s true. Even I''m just using the power of time to try to create the book of destiny, which is based on the power of Qi transportation."


    "Remember, don''t go into time!"


    His tone is very heavy, because time is taboo, and now Mu Qing is his hope to get out of trouble for a long time. Naturally, he doesn''t want Mu Qing to encounter any accident.


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified and nodded.


    "Do you know the cause of death of chaos and laotiandi?" Mu Qing was suddenly a little curious. If he remembered correctly, the emperor of heaven seemed to be fighting with an existence.


    "That''s right." Mingxuan took a deep breath, and the color of fear appeared in his eyes.


    He paused and continued, "I have seen the past with the help of time."


    "Chaos God and God, without exception, have entered the long river of time, but they are obsessed with the power of time and try to control it, and eventually they die."


    "After they created the temple of chaos and the gate of immortality, they met a powerful enemy who did not exist in the chaotic universe."


    "That''s who I am from the future time!"


    "Their opponent is the future self, but it is just a monster infected by time."


    "In the end, chaos and heaven are killed by time monster!"

 Chapter 1573

    "The monster of time!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, then fell into silence.


    He finally understood how the God of chaos and the emperor of heaven fell.


    No matter chaos God or God of heaven, they used to be invincible beings with innate perfect level.


    In the era of chaos God, the other side is the strongest in the universe. Everyone does not know how chaos God fell. The existence of such an invincible era finally disappeared inexplicably.


    After that, the emperor of heaven was born, founded the heaven and built the immortal gate.


    Laotiandi is also the existence of an era of invincible, he has a congenital perfect road, even if there are other people in that era to cultivate to the supreme ten days, it is not his opponent.


    But later, laotiandi still disappeared mysteriously. There are different opinions about the whereabouts of laotiandi.


    Some people say that the emperor of heaven has gone to dominate the road.


    Some people say that the emperor has been hidden in the dark.


    It is also said that the old emperor was killed by his disciples, the later emperor!


    But now, Mu Qing is finally clear, these are not right!


    He has seen some scenes, the emperor is fighting with what existence.


    Now I know everything from my mouth. It turns out that chaos God and heaven emperor were killed by themselves from the future!


    Of course, it''s actually a time monster, not a real future. After all, it''s been killed. How can there be a future.


    "But... It''s destiny."


    Mu Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If he remembers correctly, when he reaches the Xiaocheng level, he will have the power to interfere with time!


    And after the cultivation of destiny, there will be more time for magic power.


    "No, the book of destiny can indeed use the power of time, but it is not interference, but borrowing."


    The corner of life''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "I''ve already seen the fate of chaos and the emperor of heaven, so it''s impossible for me to try to master the power of time," he explained


    "It took a long time to create the destiny Sutra, which is essentially based on the power of qi movement."


    "When it comes to time, it takes a lot of energy to communicate with time and use the power of time."


    Mingxuan said with a laugh: "we are just like devout believers in the cultivation of tianmingjing. We believe in the long river of time. After giving enough power of Qi, the long river of time will bring a trace of time power."


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the book of destiny was like this!


    It''s not an attempt to control time, but to consume a lot of Qi power to the river of time, implore the river of time to come down with a trace of time power to help the enemy.


    In this way, it''s not an attempt to control time. After all, what they do is to provide the power of Qi transportation, which is used by time.


    At this moment, Mu Qing has to admire life, even can use such opportunistic way, to obtain the power of time!


    This method alone is absolutely worthy of the name of dominating Scripture!


    "By the way, if you want to break through the domination, do you have to cultivate the body of domination?"


    Mu Qing suddenly thought of a point, looked at life, asked.


    Mingji can see the past of all kinds of universes through the long river of time. Besides Tianqing universe, is there any other way?


    After all, the multiverse is almost infinite. It''s really hard to say how many universes there are.


    There should be more than one universe like Tianqing, which can give birth to domination!


    "No


    Mingxuan heard the words and shook his head.


    "There are many ways to break through the domination."


    "In fact, the first mysterious master of Tianqing universe is very smart. The master body he created to practice the secret method is actually born out of a part of the master level Scripture."


    "Before the supreme ten Heaven, you can start to cultivate the body of domination, which can not only enhance your strength, but also improve the quality of the avenue, and become the perfect avenue the day after tomorrow."


    "In this way, the probability of breaking through the domination is much higher!"


    Mingxuan''s eyes looked into the void, as if penetrating everything.


    "In fact, the key to breaking through dominance lies in the mastery level scriptures," he said


    "As long as you have the master level scriptures, you can have a certain power to break the rules of the universe in your mind.""But you should know that the dominating realm is completely beyond the existence of the universe, which is not so easy to break through."


    "For Tianqing universe, it''s a way to cultivate the master''s body secret method, but actually only two people can break through to the master."


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he felt the horror of dominating the realm!


    Take a deep breath and fall into memory.


    He said: "the key to breaking through the master level Scripture is the master level Scripture. I once peered at the past of Tianqing universe. The mysterious master got a master holy thing at the time of the supreme ten heavens. Relying on its power, he created the master level Scripture. After countless years of cultivation, he finally broke the bottle neck and achieved the master."


    "The mysterious master, with two disciples under his command, has practiced the master level scriptures created by the mysterious master, but even if these two disciples practice the body of the master and the Scriptures, it is still difficult to break through!"


    "At last, the mysterious master entered the long river of time, indulged in the power of time, and ended up being killed by the time monster like chaos God and the emperor of heaven."


    "However, this mysterious master''s method is even more advanced. Before he died, he divided his power into two parts and sent them into his two disciples'' bodies through the air."


    "As a result, the mysterious master was killed by the time monster, and the sky engine universe gave birth to the scarlet master and the storm master."


    "Then, the master of heaven and the master of the sun unexpectedly acquired the sacred object of domination. Relying on the posture of heaven, they created the master level Scripture. With the power of dominating the sacred object, they successfully broke through to the master!"


    Listening to what Mingxuan said, Mu Qing gradually understood everything.


    I''m afraid even the people of Tianqing universe think that the body of domination is the only way to break through the domination?


    But in fact, the master''s body practices the secret method, which can improve the strong under the master.


    However, trying to rely on the body of the master to practice the secret method to break through the master is a fool''s dream.


    The two disciples of the mysterious master must have practiced the secret method of the body of the master to the peak, and both of them were born perfect.


    Still hard to break through!


    It''s very difficult to successfully break through to the master, and the conditions are far more harsh than the spread of Tianqing universe.


    What about congenital perfect Avenue?


    What about the supreme ten days?


    All folded outside the realm of domination, unable to enter half a step!


    All the creatures in Tianqing universe think that the scarlet master and the storm master rely on the master''s body secret method to successfully cultivate to the master''s realm.


    But in fact, the two men absorbed half of the power of their master''s mysterious master before they could break through the door and enter the realm of domination.


    After they became masters, they slowly created the evil nerves and storm classics.


    Only Tianba dominates and the sun dominates can they break through in a correct way.


    Mu Qing was lost in thought, and what Ming Xuan said finally made him understand the real way to break through the domination!


    I have to say, it''s really difficult. It''s good to have two or three in the whole universe.


    First of all, there is no doubt about reaching the top ten Heaven!


    Second, it''s not a perfect Avenue, or even has nothing to do with the congenital perfect Avenue!


    You know, Tianba, the master of Tianqing universe, was a rough man who only knew how to defeat the enemy with his strength at the beginning. He was not even the perfect road after tomorrow, but still became the master!


    Second, what we need is external objects, which are the sacred objects!


    Take Tianqing universe as an example. The first master, the mysterious master, must have obtained one. Later, Tianba master and sun master also obtained the holy things.


    Since then, there has been no news of domination of the sacred objects.


    From the beginning to the end of the universe, there are only two dominating objects!


    You can imagine how rare it is.


    At least, the chaotic universe, so far, has not been dominated by holy things.


    Of course, it doesn''t necessarily need to dominate the holy things. Chaos God relies on the origin of chaos. Unfortunately, before he has cultivated chaos to a great degree and broken through the domination, he is killed by the time monster.


    But the life pillar depends on the long river of time to create the destiny Sutra.


    ***


    "Remember, it''s useless to cultivate other people''s master level scriptures. You can increase your strength at most. If you want to break through the master level scriptures, you must create your own master level scriptures!"The life pillar sinks a voice way.


    In fact, this is one of the purposes of Mingxuan''s plan to bring Mu Qing into the long river of time.


    Ming Chong believes that practicing in the long river of time, relying on the power of the long river of time, has the opportunity to create the dominating scriptures. He is the best example.


    After all, it''s too hard to find the holy things, and the universe consciousness of chaotic universe is extremely mature, which has hidden the origin of chaos so deeply that it can''t be touched at all.


    Ming Chong believes that after Mu Qing reaches the top ten, he should also rely on time to create dominating scriptures.


    Now let MuQing practice the destiny Scripture, but let MuQing more skilled master level scriptures of the mystery!


    After all, it was seen before Ming Ji that Mu Qing''s constitution was special, and he could accommodate the power of many dominating scriptures at the same time. Therefore, direct cultivation did not affect the creation of his own dominating scriptures.


    "I see."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, digested the news and nodded.


    It can be said that every master is against the sky, and also needs terrible luck.


    Only by creating master level scriptures in the supreme ten heavens can you help yourself step into the master level!


    It''s one thing to meet or not to get the master''s holy things. Even if you do, it''s another thing to have the talent to create the master''s scriptures.


    "Most universes, even if they are going to be destroyed, fail to give birth to a master. You''d better think about it later."


    Mingxuan waved his hand and asked Mu Qing to concentrate on cultivation. First, he went to the supreme ten Heaven.


    "Well, it''s time for you to leave. My consciousness can''t leave for a long time." Mingxuan said with a smile.


    The voice just dropped.


    Mu Qing felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his consciousness came out of the space

 Chapter 1574

    ***


    "Open up the cultivation method of the body of master. All those who are buried in the star can practice it." Mu Qing said faintly.


    ***


    At the same time, he also made it clear that there was no way to reach the realm of domination by only cultivating the body of domination.


    "But..."


    Tu Lao is a little hesitant. The high-level people in the starry sky know the secret cultivation method of the master''s body, but it involves the cultivation method of the master''s realm. Do you really want to make it public?


    Even if only to those who are absolutely loyal and who are strong in the sky.


    Mu Qing nodded and said: "don''t worry, even if the demon Yan supreme, evil god and others cultivate the body of master, it is impossible to reach the realm of master."


    "And the cultivation of the master body can make the strong in the starry world more powerful."


    After hearing the speech, Tu Lao didn''t say anything any more. He turned and left to do what Mu Qing ordered.


    "The dominating scriptures all need the help of external objects. Others may have to turn the whole chaotic universe upside down to find the dominating holy objects, but I don''t seem to need them."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    He didn''t want to create master level scriptures. First, he didn''t reach his cultivation level. Second, he thought that the holy body of the universe he cultivated was much more powerful than ordinary master level scriptures.


    However, after listening to Mingxuan''s words, Mu Qing finally realized that the key to break through the domination is to create a dominating Scripture.


    Then self-cultivation, to achieve great achievements, qualified to break through, become the master!


    As a matter of fact, once you create your own master level scriptures, it''s almost certain to break through the master level!


    Only what you create is the most suitable master level Scripture.


    The cultivation of other people''s master level scriptures is certainly not weak, but the limit is the supreme ten Heaven!


    However, for most people, the supreme ten Heaven is already the supreme existence. You can walk horizontally wherever you go.


    The realm of domination is illusory.


    "In the chaotic universe now, are there any sacred objects that dominate it?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin.


    At least he has never seen or even heard of such rumors.


    "It can also be other things that have the same effect as dominating holy things, such as the long river of time and the origin of chaos!"


    "Since chaos God relies on the power of chaos source to create dominating scriptures, it means that chaos source is feasible, and evil god''s hands are..."


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks slightly, as if thinking of a terrible thing!


    Yes!


    In the hands of evil god, there is a source of the Holy Spirit universe!


    The evil god relied on the crystallization of the universe and even created the ten saints. Since then, the evil god has been stirring up the crystallization of the universe in the sea of annihilation in the holy world.


    No one knows what evil god is doing!


    The whole holy world, including those under the command of the holy world, is managed by ten saints, and evil gods rarely appear!


    "Damn it! Evil god will not create the master level Scripture, will he? "


    Mu Qing gritted her teeth and looked a little ugly.


    Since the evil god broke through to the top ten days with the power of the Holy Spirit, Mu Qing thought that the evil god would trouble him.


    But in fact, Mu Qing did not encounter much trouble.


    If you think about it carefully, evil god has never seen anyone since he got the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe.


    Perhaps, the evil god is really trying to create the dominating Scripture with the power of the Holy Spirit!


    "That''s not good news."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    In the chaotic universe, the master of the holy things has not yet appeared, so if the strong one of the supreme ten heavens wants to break through to the master, he has to find the power or treasure comparable to it.


    The origin of chaos is one. Unfortunately, it is hidden by the universal consciousness, and even the supreme ten heavens cannot be found.


    But the crystal of the universe in the hands of evil god is also the origin of the universe.


    It is true that the Holy Spirit universe is not as good as the chaotic universe. If the chaotic universe is middle-aged, then the Holy Spirit universe is a child.


    However, the power of the origin of the universe, even if the universe is weak, is still superior to all living beings.


    Mu Qing is sure that the universe crystal in the hands of evil god absolutely meets the requirements of creating master level scriptures!"But there should be some time!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath to calm down.


    It''s not so easy for evil god to create the dominating Scripture immediately when he gets the crystal of the universe.


    You know, it was in the long river of time that Mingji was trapped for countless years before he created a dominating Scripture.


    In the past, the chaos God was the same. After creating the dominating Scripture based on the chaos source, he was killed by the monster of time before he was able to practice to a great extent and tried to break through the dominating.


    "It won''t be so fast. There''s still a lot of time for us to prepare!"


    Mu Qing''s face became solemn.


    If the evil god really knows the real way to break through the master, the other party can not break through in a short time.


    It takes a long time to create the dominating scriptures. It must take a lot of time for the evil god to create them by himself. The only way to shorten the time is to observe other dominating scriptures, get inspiration and deepen understanding.


    Originally, the sun dominated the temple, which was an opportunity for the evil god.


    In retrospect, when the sun dominated the temple, the evil god seemed to be relatively low-key.


    The other side''s goal, presumably, is the sun Sutra. As long as he sees other dominating scriptures, he doesn''t need to go too deep, as long as he gets more understanding and vision.


    Unfortunately, the sun dominates the temple, because Mu Qing swallowed up the essence of the sun''s power with the star God body, leading to the collapse of the sun dominating temple. The evil god had no time to understand the sun Sutra, so he didn''t get much.


    "Even if the evil god is really created, he still needs to practice until he has a chance to break through the domination."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. Although there was still a lot of time, no matter what, he had to stop the evil god.


    Once the evil god breaks through the master, then he will die!


    It''s not just him. It''s estimated that when the time comes, Mozu, Yaoyan supreme and so on will be killed!


    Once the evil god comes to the master, he will surely kill the other powerful men of the supreme ten heavens!


    "That''s not good news."


    Mu Qing sighed.


    Later, Mu Qing fell into meditation again.


    "On the surface, in addition to dominating holy things, only the cosmic crystal in the hands of evil gods can create dominating scriptures."


    "Maybe we can spread the news secretly, and let the demon Yan supreme and the emperor of heaven go to the trouble of the evil god, so as to delay the time."


    Mu Qing felt his chin. The evil god was so low-key that he obviously didn''t want others to know. But since Mu Qing already knew each other''s secret, he would not sit back and watch the evil god create the dominating scriptures so smoothly.


    As for himself, he did not need to dominate the holy things.


    Mingji obviously has the ability to pull him into the river of time!


    Mu Qing doesn''t need the holy things of domination, which is a headache for other supreme ten heavens who want to break through to domination.


    As long as Mu Qing breaks through the top ten Heaven, he can be pulled into the long river of time by Ming Ji. With the power of the long river of time, he can create dominating scriptures.


    Even, it doesn''t need to be done!


    After all, Mu Qing''s star gate has the special ability of snake in the world. Maybe at that time, Mu Qing can rely on the star gate to travel freely through the long river of time!


    After thinking for a long time, Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled and called Xingfeng.


    He gave Xingfeng the task of secretly spreading information, trying to spread the news of breaking through the domination of the universe in all walks of life.


    Xingfeng took the task and left, leaving the starry world that day.


    The task of secretly spreading information can only be carried out by a strong person at the highest level!


    After all, when it comes to evil gods and masters, Mu Qing is worried that he will be killed before he can spread the news.


    "When King Dun and Xinrui come out, let them go for a walk."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He had a premonition that the quiet universe would soon be in chaos again.


    Soon, three years later.


    The people in the temple of chaos also came out. During this period, a large number of strong people in the celestial world entered the temple of chaos to practice.


    Chen Jiusheng chooses to join the star world. Compared with the ancient fairyland on the other side of his good friend Lei Fen, the star world with dominating scriptures is more attractive to Chen Jiusheng.


    After being chased by the descendants of the master, Chen Jiusheng has realized the lack of strength. The master level scriptures on Mu Qing''s side can help him improve faster.LeiFen took Gufeng, the Lord of Xiangong and the Lord of Leigong back to the ancient fairyland.


    He also understands Chen Jiusheng''s choice. After all, the sun Sutra and chaos Sutra are equally tempting to him!


    At the same time, during this period, King Dun, Xinrui, Chen Jiusheng, Xingfeng and other celestial supremacies secretly went to all walks of life every once in a while to spread the news that the evil god was planning to break through the domination.


    All walks of life in the universe, of course, were excited by the news.


    The creatures under the command of the holy world did not realize the seriousness of the news, but were very excited.


    "We, the Lord of the holy world, are trying to break through the master. I''m afraid the Lord will be the first master of the chaotic universe!"


    "Before long, our holy world will completely rule the universe!"


    The great emperors of the holy world are full of surprise. If the holy world unifies the universe, their forces will expand a lot and their resources will double!


    "Where did this come from..."


    In the demon world, on the mountain of ten thousand demons, the supreme demon Yan is lost in meditation.


    For their existence at such a level, it is natural to see that the news is fueled by someone behind the scenes.


    "The crystal of the universe? I have to say that it may indeed be one of the opportunities to break through the dominance. "


    The demon awn flickered in the eyes of the demon burning king.


    I have to admit that the news has really affected him. If he just looks at it, it is obviously impossible.


    "It seems that we need to test the evil god." Demon burning supreme soon had some ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    "The news has spread out, the demon burning supreme and the mysterious strong behind the demon world seem to have taken action."


    Star Phoenix face surprise, did not expect Mu Qing let them pass the news, even faintly, let the demon world, the demon world began to aim at the holy world!


    "Well."


    Mu Qing nodded with a smile, which is also his goal.


    Suddenly, Mu Qing smile convergence, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuan Wang and others nearby were surprised to find that Mu Qing''s expression changed.


    Mu Qing slowly poked out his palm, put it on the air in front of him and pressed it gently.


    A moment later, Mu Qing snorted coldly and said, "it seems that people in the holy world have begun to explore all sides, trying to find out the disseminators."


    ¡­¡­


    The edge of the star world.


    In the vast starry sky, three figures shuttle past and come to an unmanned planet.


    "Previously, there were strong people in the three realms who broke into the starry sky, but they were all destroyed. Except for Saint three, they all fell."


    One of them said in a deep voice. He was obviously scared, and his breath was not weak. He reached the supreme level, and he was the strong man of the supreme triple heaven!


    "Lord five, this starry world is different from other worlds. They basically don''t allow the strong outside to enter."


    Next to him, there was a supreme four heaven strong man, with a respectful look on his face, who said to the man at the head.


    The first man has reached the supreme quintessence, but his strength is obviously superior to the ordinary quintessence.


    Saint five didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "we''re just here to explore the situation and see if the people who spread the news secretly belong to the starry world, and we don''t have to fight against the starry world."


    "As long as we don''t make trouble, we won''t get attention..."


    Before he had finished the five words, he stopped and looked up with a trace of panic on his face.


    The two next to him were the same, staring at the top of his head.


    On the vast starry sky, a star several times larger than a star appears and falls slowly!


    The great power of terror shrouded the three people, including Saint five, were unable to move at all. Then they watched the starry sky with their hands and smashed the whole unmanned planet together!


    In an instant, the three supremacies fell

 Chapter 1575

    "What''s the matter?"


    The king of chaos and others looked at Mu Qing in doubt. They didn''t understand what the other side was doing when they suddenly stretched out their hand and pressed it on the air.


    They don''t feel any energy fluctuations either.


    "It''s all right." Mu Qing smiles.


    Other people see, also no longer say anything, then the meeting dissolved, each left the conference hall.


    Mu Qing slowly closed her eyes and felt everything in the starry world.


    Since he became the holy body of the universe, he has more and more control over the starry world!


    Now, there is no such thing as an outsider breaking into the starry world and not being discovered by him.


    Just now that Saint five with two men broke into the star world, Mu Qing immediately felt, and then directly use the power of the star world, strong zhensha!


    That is not the power of Mu Qing''s two realms, but the power from the starry world, the power of one realms!


    You know, the starry world has long been refined by Mu Qing with the power of qi movement, separated from the chaotic universe and became his own control.


    Fighting in the star world, Mu Qing''s strength is also stronger!


    With Mu Qing''s cultivation of the holy body of the universe, which contains the power of two realms in his body, his control of the starry world has been further improved.


    "It''s a pity that if I can accept a few more realms, I may have a chance to compete with the supreme Ninth Heaven or even the tenth heaven."


    Mu Qing sighed with regret.


    He has the ability to refine other stars, but he doesn''t have the courage!


    What I fear is not the three world strongmen, nor the supreme demon Yan, the emperor of heaven, or the evil god, but the universal consciousness!


    Mu Qing is no longer the God Emperor with low accomplishments. He is very clear that there are some problems in the cosmic consciousness of the chaotic universe!


    The problem is that it''s too precocious.


    If we divide the universe into several levels, they are birth, infancy, growth, maturity, maturity and senescence.


    Tianqing universe, in the mature period and the complete period, reached its peak. During this period, there were five masters. Countless natural resources and treasures can be seen everywhere in the whole universe!


    However, Tianqing universe is also in the aging period, towards destruction!


    Once the universe enters the aging period, the energy contained in the universe will drop suddenly, and finally face the decline and collapse into nothingness.


    Generally speaking, when the universe reaches the mature stage, the consciousness of the universe is no longer ignorant. When it reaches the complete stage, the consciousness of the universe begins to be hostile to many creatures, because all the strong in the universe are still practicing with the help of the power of the universe itself.


    The universal consciousness of the complete period will begin to realize that the beings it breeds will gradually deprive it of its power.


    Those who are less powerful than the supreme don''t care about the universal consciousness at all, and the energy they take from it is very little and can be ignored.


    But for those who are the most powerful, even the most powerful of the ten heavens, it can be said that every similar strong person is born, and the universe will lose part of its energy.


    After reaching the aging stage, the cosmic consciousness will fully understand that those who are above the supreme are like pests. Some cosmic consciousness in the aging stage will take decisive actions to kill the supreme and take back the energy.


    Because the universe in the aging period, once it comes to an end, is just like the end of life. The whole universe is broken and fails from the inside to the outside. This whole process is called the disaster of the universe!


    If the aging universe wants to survive, it must take back the power deprived by all living beings. Only in this way can it survive forever!


    Tianqing universe is the aging period of the universe consciousness began to recover energy, but failed.


    In the end, the Tianqing universe disintegrated, and a small number of cosmic fragments fell into the chaotic universe, which also led to the survival of some of the strong ones in the Tianqing universe.


    Of course, Tianqing universe at the last moment will pull the four masters into the water, after all, the universe consciousness itself is almost exhausted, angry incomparable it will naturally kill the four masters.


    Those who dominate the strong are fully qualified to go to the multiverse and survive in other universes.


    But why did the four masters of Tianqing choose to fight with the cosmic consciousness at the last moment?


    Not unwilling to leave, but unable to leave!


    The universal consciousness is clear that he is in an aging period. If he wants to survive, he must take back all the energy of the supreme power. The most important thing is the power of the four masters!


    Among the four masters of the universe, scarlet and storm are the first mysterious masters. After their fall, they were created with half of their energy respectively. The rest of Tianba and the sun rely on dominating sacred objects and creating dominating scriptures to break through by themselves.But in the final analysis, they all rely on the energy of the universe to make breakthroughs!


    The universal consciousness is so tangled that it has to leave the four masters after struggling, because as long as the aging universal consciousness devours the energy of the four masters, it can continue to survive.


    This is why some of the most powerful people in the other universe escape to the chaotic universe, even the most powerful ten heavens escape, but the only one who dominates the universe fails.


    "Our chaotic universe is just a growing universe. In principle, the consciousness of the universe is still in a period of ignorance, but in fact..."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and his face was dignified.


    He doesn''t think that the universal consciousness of the chaotic universe is in a state of ignorance!


    At the beginning, Xinrui was planning to break through the supremacy, but because of the potential of the congenital perfect road, it directly shocked the universal consciousness and was destroyed by it. As a result, Xinrui''s reincarnation road had only 90% growth.


    Of course, I don''t expect the universe consciousness. Xinrui has the characteristics of reincarnation Avenue, and is confident to restore the supreme avenue to the congenital perfect level.


    On the contrary, it is a training for Xinrui, so that he can better understand the power of reincarnation.


    Mu Qing does not think that the universe consciousness that can make such means will still be in a state of ignorance.


    Obviously, for the chaotic universe, which is still in its growing stage, the cosmic consciousness has become too precocious.


    Also take the initiative to hide the source of chaos, this is absolutely not the performance of the ignorant state!


    Perhaps, if there really is going to be a dominating holy thing in the universe, I''m afraid that it will be immediately hidden by the cosmic consciousness, so that the dominator will not appear.


    Mu Qing did not dare to refine the stars of other circles. He was not afraid of the three realms or the supreme ten heavens. He was afraid of the cosmic consciousness!


    You know, the ten realms of the universe are originally part of the universe, and they are also controlled by the cosmic consciousness.


    At the beginning, Mu Qing took advantage of the fact that the universe consciousness was not so mature, took the lead in refining a world, and became a star world completely controlled by him.


    This means that the universal consciousness has lost one tenth of its power!


    The universe consciousness is not in trouble now. Thank God.


    It is conceivable that if Mu Qing refines other realms again and does things beyond the boundaries, he will be targeted by the cosmic consciousness immediately!


    Mu Qing shook his head, refining other parts of the universe this kind of thing, is not to think about, once do, will certainly cause the universe consciousness.


    He went back to the place of cultivation and planned to meditate for a period of time. By the way, he had a deep understanding of the three dominating scriptures in his body.


    Taiyang Jing, in fact, Mu Qing has been in a bottleneck, the progress is a little slow.


    Chaos classic, which has just been acquired, has a lot of room for improvement.


    And the book of destiny is one of Mu Qing''s next focuses.


    After all, the book of destiny is about the power of time, and Mingxuan also promised that as long as MuQing helped him find his real body, he would take him into the river of time for a period of time.


    In this case, Mu Qing intended to practice the book of destiny related to time.


    Three days later, he left the land of cultivation and entered the temple of chaos!


    Mu Qing, who is stained with the breath of time, completely ignores the restrictions of the temple of chaos.


    In this, the time flow rate is different, which is an excellent training ground for him!


    "The environment needs to be changed."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and looked at the hazy air of chaos in the temple of chaos.


    The temple of chaos is most suitable for the cultivation of chaotic creatures, but for others, it can only be regarded as abundant energy, but it can''t compare with the energy of the top sacred stone veins.


    When Mu Qing thought of this, he immediately realized that he would enter the Qiyun bead, consume a lot of Qiyun points, and buy the top Shenshi vein.


    Now he is rich and has bought a hundred at a time!


    And all of a sudden, he almost ran out of Qi transportation points.


    ***


    ***


    "Cut! How mean


    After buying 100 top Shenshi veins, Mu Qing found that his list of top Shenshi veins on qiyunzhu was dimmed.


    No matter how many gas transportation points he has, he can''t buy the top Shenshi vein.***


    It''s impossible for Mingji to let MuQing exchange the top Shenshi vein without limit!


    Although mingqiong really has this ability, it depends on the strength of a long time after all. It consumes a lot of money for him. Mu Qing alone is a little reluctant.


    If MuQing continues to exchange for top-level Shenshi veins, Mingxuan will not be able to get more top-level Shenshi veins for MuQing.


    "Forget it, a hundred is a hundred."


    Mu Qing shrugged. One hundred top-level Shenshi veins are a terrible number. Even the three realms can''t take out so many top-level Shenshi veins for a moment.


    Then Mu Qing looked at the exchange list in the eye Qi Yunzhu, and his face turned black the next moment.


    He found that these lists, almost everything on them, restricted him,


    This is also a measure taken to prevent him from making unlimited exchanges.


    "That''s all."


    Mu Qing sighed, and his consciousness recovered from Qi Yun Zhu.


    Immediately, Mu Qing took out 100 top-level divine stone veins from the space of Qi Yun beads, and in an instant, the whole chaotic temple was filled with brilliant light.


    A number of top-level Shenshi veins, like dragons, hover in the chaos air, and the dazzling light penetrates every part of the chaos temple.


    The stars who are practicing in the temple of chaos are all startled and look at them in horror.


    "Top Shenshi vein?"


    "My God! How can there be so many? "


    "A hundred!"


    Almost all the strong people in the star world who are practicing are scared. At ordinary times, any one of the top sacred stone veins can cause competition among the strong people from all walks of life in the universe, but now there are 100!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the vast starry sky emerged, the power of the two worlds shrouded, and all the top Shenshi veins transformed into dragons were imprisoned and unable to move.


    One hundred of the top sacred stone veins are buried in the center of the temple of chaos, which is the faceless statue of chaos, by the hand of the vast starry sky. Next to them are the steles recording the Sutra of the sun and the Sutra of chaos.


    Boom!


    In an instant, countless rich energy impact around, even the chaos gas is scattered.


    The fiery light filled the temple of chaos, and it turned into a holy land of cultivation in a moment

 Chapter 1576

    After placing 100 top-level Shenshi veins, MuQing began to practice.


    At this moment, the temple of chaos seems to be a holy place for cultivation. If you practice here for thousands of miles, you can become a pig God!


    In this environment, Mu Qing also began to concentrate on practicing chaos Sutra.


    Especially in this temple of chaos, it''s easier to practice chaos Sutra and understand it.


    That''s true.


    It took Mu Qing 50 years to cultivate chaos to a small level.


    Then, Mu Qing spent another 20 years to cultivate the sun!


    It took 70 years, but it took 70 days.


    "It''s too difficult to comprehend the master level scriptures. It''s just a small state."


    Mu Qing took a long breath.


    It has to be said that the temple of chaos is a treasure for cultivation. If there is no temple of chaos, there will be some changes and accidents during his 70 years of cultivation.


    Fortunately, the emergence of the temple of chaos made Mu Qing''s two dominating scriptures a success, but only 70 days have passed.


    Immediately after that, Mu Qing began to concentrate on the cultivation of the book of destiny.


    However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate this long-standing book of destiny.


    In the boring years, it took Mu Qing a hundred years to master the book of destiny and reach the realm of Xiaocheng.


    Under the statue of chaos, Mu Qing breathed a long breath.


    This is his longest retreat so far, and the harvest is just as great.


    The three master level scriptures have reached the realm of Xiaocheng!


    "Well?"


    At this time, Mu Qing took out his own communication Rune and found that Dun Wang, Xin Rui and others had news to pass to him.


    It was three years ago. Of course, for the temple of chaos, it was three days.


    Mu Qing should have been at the last moment when he realized the destiny, so he didn''t notice the news.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look."


    Mu Qing left the temple of chaos and went to the conference hall of the moon.


    Then, several figures appeared in a flash, including Zhuan Wang, Xinrui, Tu Lao, Xingfeng and others.


    "What happened?"


    Mu Qing looks at the crowd.


    In the communication rune, Zhuan Wang and others did not directly tell him what happened, which should not be considered too urgent.


    ***


    "But I didn''t disturb you when I learned that you were comprehending the master level Scripture."


    Xin Rui looks at Mu Qing and says with a smile.


    ***


    ***


    "I didn''t mention too much when I came here. It seems to be a test of strength?" The king touched his chin and said.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing suddenly found that the core place is full of powerful breath, all of which are above the supreme five heavens.


    ***


    Now, hundreds of figures gather together!


    In addition, Mu Qing also saw more figures coming towards the distance, and the number of people in the core area was increasing.


    ***


    "You can count it."


    A figure came to the side of Mu Qing, but it was the supreme.


    "Where is this?"


    ***


    ***"Legion of destiny?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    Jimie supreme nodded and explained: "the leader has organized the Legion of destiny, which is also the focus of this competition."


    ***


    "This competition is a ranking battle. There are 100 positions in the Qi Movement list. If you rank up, you will get Qi Movement blessing, which is helpful to practice."


    "Among them, the heart of the sword will preside over the contest. Once the heavenly pride figures appear during the contest, no matter whether they win or lose, they will be drawn into the Legion of destiny."


    "The number of Tianming Legion is very small. After three days of competition, only two of them were selected by the heart of the sword to join Tianming Legion!"


    All of a sudden, he touched his chin and thought about it.


    ***


    "In the past three days, after the battle competition, you have been ranked 100 in the list of Qi Yun. Of course, Jianxin Zhizun has registered for you. Although you have been absent for three days, you are still ranked 100 by his relationship."


    "The strong in the list of Qi luck can not only get the blessing of the leader''s Qi luck, but also get a sum of Qi luck points every month as an incentive."


    "In the top ten of the Qi Yun list, you can get three days a month to understand the master level Scripture stone tablet for free."


    Mu Qing coughed two times, interrupted the utterance of the supreme silence, and said, "tell me something about the Legion of destiny."


    The Supreme Master patted his head. Then he realized that Mu Qing was no one else, and the Qi luck list could not produce any temptation to him.


    ***


    ***


    But these awards are not attractive to Mu Qing at all!


    Is Mu Qing short of air transport points?


    Mu Qing''s headache is how to spend the number of Qi transportation points. After all, Mingji has set a limit for him.


    As for the master level scriptures of enlightenment, he made the two stone tablets in the core of today''s land. He can understand when he wants to.


    The top ten awards, for him, just like a lie!


    "In fact, the meaning of the supreme sword heart is to let you join the Legion of destiny. In this way, the leader also has a legitimate reason to tilt resources to you."


    "The destiny Legion is able to practice the destiny Scripture, which is the master level Scripture created by the leader himself!"


    Between the words, there is a trace of awe in the tone of silence supreme.


    ***


    ***


    After learning that the Legion of destiny has the master level Scripture of destiny that can be cultivated, the Supreme People in the core place are all excited, and they are glad that their choice is right.


    ***


    Mu Qing''s interest is not enough. The so-called destiny army seems to have nothing to do with him.


    He had the book of destiny for a long time, and the complete book of destiny was branded on the book of stars.


    Even relying on the temple of chaos, he cultivated the destiny to a small level!


    "Well, since the heart of the sword has said that, I''d better get a quota for the destiny army."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    On one side, the king of solitude looks at Mu Qing strangely.


    Others work hard just to show themselves well. They are selected by the supreme heart of the sword to join the destiny army. How can they get to your side and look disgusted?


    "Wait a minute, do well. Even if you lose, you have to show far more power than the same level, otherwise you can''t convince the public. "


    Silence supreme reminds me.


    He didn''t see Mu Qing do it, but he thought that the relationship between Mu Qing and jianxinzhizun was so close. He estimated that even if Mu Qing didn''t do anything, jianxinzhizun would pull him into the destiny army.


    But it''s hard to convince the public!


    "Now there are only two people in the Legion, but their strength is not small. They are the supreme pride."Jimie supreme began to introduce the Legion of destiny to Mu Qing.


    "The first one is named big snake. You will know by the name that it''s a demon clan. It''s the power of the supreme quintessence, but it''s defeated by the supreme quintessence."


    ***


    Can borrow the life of the long river of time, in the dark to expand their own power, even the demon Yan supreme did not notice.


    ***


    "Big snake ranked 76 in the list of Qi luck, which was relatively low, but his strength far exceeded that of the same level, so he was selected into the Legion of destiny."


    Said the supreme.


    The supreme heart of the sword chooses the personnel of the destiny army not by the realm, but by the strength.


    Even if there is only one supreme heaven, as long as you have the strength to defeat the supreme triple heaven or quadruple heaven, you will be selected into the destiny army!


    The supreme realm is not so easy to challenge. Anyone who can do this can be called supreme pride!


    ***


    "Although he was defeated in the end, xianmuran''s strength was recognized by the supreme heart of the sword and he joined the destiny army."


    This is the end of the introduction of the two members of the order of heaven.


    Under his leadership, Mu Qing also came to the competition site of the core place

 Chapter 1577

    Deep in the core, not far from the peak of the supreme sword.


    A huge and incomparable border is enveloped, and the space inside seems to extend infinitely, and the site is huge.


    Boo.


    Jimie Zhizun and MuQing entered the border one after another.


    All of a sudden, a burst of shouts came, and the border was very lively. There were all kinds of comments and cheers.


    "It''s really... The biggest contest I''ve ever seen."


    Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    From the outside, the whole boundary is not very large, about a thousand miles.


    But come in and have a look, the space inside is extended by some kind of magic power, which is the size of a star!


    After that, the clouds were floating in the sky, but it was the auditorium, which was covered with a large area, at least tens of thousands.


    ***


    ***


    Of course, not all of them are supreme, but all of them are above the supreme emperor.


    Tens of thousands of great emperors and semi supreme!


    Below is the competition battlefield, with a total of five major venues: magma, forest, ocean and glacier.


    In the center is the wasteland, where no one is fighting.


    On the other hand, there are four venues around, where the most powerful fight. In Baiyun auditorium, everyone''s attention is also on these four venues.


    Mu Qing also looked and listened to the shouts of the people around him. It seemed that those who fought on the four fields were all the most powerful on the Qi Yun list, and their strength was not weak.


    "Originally, the supreme heart of sword signed up for you. I didn''t expect that you were understanding the master level scriptures at the critical moment, so I didn''t disturb you."


    "Three days ago, the ranking battle of Qi Yun list was over, and 100 powerful and supreme leaders were decisively won."


    "And now the battle is a ranking challenge!"


    "After all, the beginning of the ranking war is a melee, sometimes because of all kinds of blunders, some strong people with strength are not satisfied with the ranking."


    "In the battle held in recent days, anyone who is not satisfied with his ranking can challenge anyone in front of him."


    "If, of course, that person is present."


    Jimie supreme looked at Mu Qing with a smile and said, "in fact, because of the supreme heart of the sword, I forced you to stay on the list of Qi luck. Although you are the last one hundred, there are still many people dissatisfied."


    "After all, you''ve never been there, and many of you who haven''t been on the lucky list want to challenge you."


    Mu Qing was speechless for a while, and he didn''t know what Jianxin Zhizun was doing to put him on the Qi luck list.


    He has no interest in such things.


    After that, Mu Qing looked at the four fighting fields below.


    A total of eight strong, are the most powerful, lucky list of people!


    However, Mu Qing was a little disappointed when he observed. The three battles in the four fields below were all about the Supreme wuchongtian.


    According to the introduction of Nirvana supreme, there are a total of six supreme strongmen in the three venues, all of whom are ranked more than 80 and more than 90 in the Qi transportation list.


    Of course, Mu Qing has no interest. Although this kind of strength can be regarded as the core of the power, it seems weak for him.


    Another place is a little better. In the magma field, two powerful men of the supreme seven heavens are fighting.


    But it''s also not attractive to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing turned his eyes away and landed on the long river not far away.


    A long river flows out of the void, along with the majestic wave of the atmosphere, across the inner space of the border.


    "Time is long!"


    Mu Qing said in a low voice. He recognized the long river. I''m afraid it''s the means of life. With the help of the power of Qi and the power of time, he would have the vision of the long river of time as soon as he urged the destiny.


    Of course, when Mu Qing used the book of destiny to fight before, the vision of a long time was just a body that simply consumed the power of qi movement. Although it had power, it didn''t have the power of time.


    What''s more, Mingxuan also said that any attempt to master the power of time will be backfired. Chaos God, laotiandi and the first mysterious master of Tianqing universe are the best examples!


    Even the master will be killed by the monster of time!"I''m afraid there''s still a short way to go."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and whispered to himself.


    Now he is also in the Xiaocheng realm of the destiny Scripture. At a glance, he can see that the destiny Scripture of Mingxuan is also in the Xiaocheng realm!


    Of course, there is still a big gap between Mu Qing and Ming Xuan.


    Mu Qing has just entered the realm of Xiaocheng, and Mingxuan is the master who created the book of destiny. After so many years of accumulation, it is not far from the realm of Dacheng.


    Moreover, the understanding of Mingji in the book of destiny is far beyond MuQing''s!


    Perhaps, life is only one step away from Dacheng, but Mu Qing is far away from Dacheng. It can''t be achieved overnight.


    "If mingqiong successfully enters into the great realm of tianmingjing, doesn''t that mean that he may reach the realm of domination at any time?"


    Mu Qing guessed in his heart that in the chaotic universe, it is not the evil god who is most likely to reach the dominating realm, but the life God!


    Evil god just got the crystal of the universe, and he was still creating the dominating Scripture, while Mingxuan had already created the destiny Scripture, which was very close to Dacheng realm!


    Once he reaches the goal of success, he has the qualification to impact and dominate the realm.


    Although it is not the master level Scripture in Dacheng state, it will be able to break through to the master successfully.


    But at least with this qualification, the impact of failure will not have much impact, the next impact can continue!


    Those who can cultivate master level scriptures to a great level will basically become masters!


    "Those two are the big snake and xianmuran of the destiny army?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the river of time.


    A very pale young man, a pair of snake pupil exudes a dangerous breath, the body has a terrible aura around.


    Next to her is a woman full of Fairy Spirit, graceful posture, white skirt and cold delicate face.


    She used to be the celestial pride in heaven, but it was hidden deeply!


    ***


    ***


    "Compared with other people, it''s really Tianjiao."


    Mu Qing nodded secretly. The snake and the immortal Muran could see that their breath was more powerful than that of the same level.


    Among them, the snake itself is the pride of the demon world, and its reputation is even greater than that of Mu Qing.


    As for xianmuran, she is a woman who knows how to endure. When she is in heaven, she has already broken through to the supreme, but no one has found out.


    Mu Qing took a look, then withdrew his eyes.


    He felt a trace of luck from these two people, and it was obvious that Mingxuan had taught them the book of destiny.


    However, these two people''s understanding of the book of destiny is not even superficial. After all, they only get one or two days.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a figure flashed by.


    Sword light huff and puff, rush out from the auspicious clouds, and come to the central site, the wasteland.


    ***


    This means that there is another supremacy to challenge the ranking!


    "That''s the blood sword! Free cultivation is the best


    "His strength is also very strong, but he didn''t get into the lucky list last time!"


    ***


    In the middle of the wasteland is a man with a long bloody sword. He has a cold temperament and sharp eyes, like a poisonous snake.


    "The Blood Sword supreme also has the strength of the Supreme wuchongtian. It is reasonable to say that he should be qualified to be ranked in the 100th place, but he was pressed down by the star sky supreme Mu Qing who has not arrived yet."


    In the crowd, some people began to say, at the same time, many people looked at a figure on the other side of the long river in the distance.


    For a long time, in addition to the big snake and xianmuran who were selected into the Legion of destiny, they were the supreme swordsman who presided over the contest.


    This ranking war, the absence of many people, but there is no impact.


    Did not catch up with the ranking war, after the challenge, to win the ranking, so now four venues are holding the battle in general!Only Mu Qing was guaranteed by the supreme heart of the sword, which also led to the original position of the blood sword being knocked off.


    "Master Jian, is the 100th star king back?"


    The blood sword looks at the heart of the sword in the sky and asks respectfully.


    Although they are all supreme, the gap between him and the supreme of the heart of the sword can be described as a cloud of mud.


    The heart of the sword glanced at Mu Qing intentionally or unintentionally. Then he asked with a smile, "he has arrived. Now I ask you, are you really ready to challenge him?"


    The Blood Sword supremacy facial expression dignified, nodded, "I already thought of."


    In fact, this is his fifth time to challenge Mu Qing.


    ***


    Blood Sword supremacy is weak among them. He thinks he is not the 99th opponent, but he thinks he should be able to defeat Mu Qing, who has never appeared.


    Although we can hear from the outside world that Mu Qing is wanted jointly by the three circles, most people naturally think that Mu Qing is wanted by the three circles because he is one of the few people on the table.


    ***


    "OK, I''ll give you the next venue."


    The heart of the sword nodded and looked at Mu Qing.


    "High ranking has the right to reject low ranking challenges, but low ranking has no right to reject high ranking challenges," he said with a smile


    The meaning of the supreme heart of the sword is very obvious, which is to tell Mu Qing that he can''t refuse and can only fight.


    "Go ahead, show some strength and enter the Legion of destiny. Although I know you may not lack the master level scriptures, the leader''s destiny scriptures are also master level scriptures."


    He patted Mu Qing on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Obviously, he didn''t know that Mu Qing had already practiced the book of destiny

 Chapter 1578

    Mu Qing''s interest is not enough, but the heart of the sword says so. He can only play.


    The star gate appeared in front of him. The next moment, the star gate appeared not far from the blood sword, and Mu Qing stepped out of it.


    "That''s it!"


    Other people didn''t care much, but the snake on the river of time suddenly stared in horror at the disappearing star gate behind Mu Qing and took a deep breath.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Next to the fairy Mu ran some surprised to see to the snake, feel that the other side is not quite right.


    "Nothing."


    Snake immediately restore a pair of no emotion face, let Xian Mu ran once stunned, thought it was his perception error.


    In fact, deep in the eyes of the snake, there is a color of shock.


    The others didn''t notice, but he saw the virtual shadow of a giant snake on the star gate of MuQing!


    Just a glance made him shudder. It was a kind of suppression from blood!


    "What the hell is that?"


    The snake, who had been indifferent to the battle, began to stare.


    He realized that Mu Qing is absolutely not simple, and is not comparable to the ordinary supreme six heavens!


    "You are the supreme star?"


    The supreme Blood Sword looked at Mu Qing and said, "I thought you were really like a turtle with a shrunken head, hiding by your relationship and not daring to fight."


    He is quite impolite. After all, in most people''s eyes, Mu Qing has always been in the 100th place by relying on his relationship with the supreme heart of the sword.


    "I hope you have the strength to sneer."


    Mu Qing light way, originally intended to be merciful, but since this person''s attitude is so impolite, then don''t blame him don''t stay.


    "Well! If you have the ability, use it! "


    The Blood Sword shouts loudly, and then the blood light on his body flashes, and his body rushes out at an amazing speed. In an instant, he comes to Mu Qing''s back. Raising his hand is the long sword like blood casting. A terrible sword light spreads and tears the surrounding space!


    This is the space after the arrangement of the lower boundary and reinforcement. The Blood Sword supreme can tear the space apart with one sword. In fact, its strength is much more powerful!


    "This strength, you should be able to line up to 80 before it." A strange color appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    Mu Qing saw at a glance that there were some problems with the strength of the Blood Sword supreme, and he was the best in the supreme five heavens.


    Even, he suspected that the Blood Sword might have hidden a lot of strength. Maybe he could defeat the six heaven with the five Heaven level just like the snake!


    Let Mu Qing doubt is, since the Blood Sword supreme has this strength, why to challenge him this 100th?


    The other side has the strength completely, defeats directly about 80 supremacy strong persons!


    ***


    "What''s the matter? How did the Blood Sword supreme improve so much strength in a short time? "


    In Xiangyun''s audience, many people exclaimed.


    ***


    At the time of the ranking battle three days ago, the strength of the Blood Sword supreme was fairly good, at least in the Supreme wuchongtian. It was a pity that it was defeated by the top 99.


    However, now the supreme sword of the Blood Sword pierces through and shows its power, which is much stronger than three days ago!


    The ability to tear up the fortified space indicates that the supreme strength of blood sword can be comparable to the top of Qi Yun List Ranking around 70!


    "Is it hard to succeed? Is the blood sword also a supreme pride?"


    Many people are surprised.


    Mu Qing eyebrows slightly pick, for him, this attack is naturally no effect, eyes black hole power flashed, directly devour the scarlet sword.


    Then, not far away, the space torn by the Blood Sword supreme healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The power of time..."


    Mu Qing looked at it and realized that it was Mingxuan who exerted the power of tianmingjing. The time course of the great snake, xianmuran and the supreme heart of the sword was Mingxuan''s arm.


    It consumes a lot of energy. It has the power of real time!


    At present, the five large sites are big enough, and no matter how hard they are here, there will be time to recover the damaged sites to the point when they are intact."So it seems that there is a big gap between me and my life."


    ***


    Not far away, the supreme Blood Sword heard Mu Qing''s words and hummed coldly, "I''ll challenge a higher ranking, starting with you first!"


    However, he found that Mu Qing was in a daze and seemed to look down on him. Instead, he was looking at the space torn by him.


    Blood Sword supreme heart immediately angry, raise a sword toward Mu Qing cut.


    The red sword cut a ravine like an abyss directly, and its destructive power was amazing. The bloody sword spread and swept around like a sea.


    But there is no figure of Mu Qing!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a terrible speed. I can''t believe I''ve dodged so quickly. Although Mu Qing, the leader of the star world, hasn''t appeared before, his strength is really worthy of the lucky list!"


    Many people exclaimed, on the one hand, they were shocked by the supreme strength of the blood sword, on the other hand, they were surprised that Mu Qing was able to hide in a flash, and the speed was terrible!


    "The blood sword is supreme. Did you get an adventure these two days? Or did you hide before? "


    "I don''t think his strength is inferior to that of the supreme six heavens. It seems that there will be another Tianjiao who can compete with the serpent. Tianming army will add another one!"


    "It can''t be an adventure! It''s absolutely clumsy! There is no adventure that can enhance so much strength in two days. "


    "The breath of Mu Qing is the supreme six heaven. Although the blood sword is the supreme five Heaven, its power should be able to compete with the supreme six heaven!"


    Above the auspicious clouds, all kinds of voices were heard.


    Almost everyone''s eyes are focused on the central wasteland.


    When Mu Qing didn''t use the form of destiny, his breath could still be captured. On the surface, his realm was the supreme six heavens, one level higher than the supreme Blood Sword.


    ***


    "Can the third disciple be the supreme one of the blood swords?"


    Many people are very curious.


    "Not necessarily, this Mu Qing''s strength is not weak, so he easily evaded the attack of the Blood Sword supremacy. What''s more, before the snake defeated the supremacy of the sixth heaven with the realm of the supremacy of the fifth heaven, he was selected by the heart of the sword supremacy into the destiny Army. The Blood Sword supremacy also had to defeat Mu Qing!"


    With the analysis of the supreme power, everyone''s focus is on the wasteland!


    "In this battle, the winner is chosen as the Legion of destiny."


    At this time, the heart of the sword above the sky was the highest, slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was like the thunder of the nine gods, reverberating in the whole border.


    ***


    Because they heard that the heart of the sword was supreme, and the winner was selected into the Legion of destiny.


    This means that Mu Qing can also be selected into the Legion of destiny, which is the Blood Sword supreme that defeated the supreme five with the supreme six?


    Should it be so obvious to open the back door?


    Many people have strange eyes. They think that Jianxin Zhizun forced Mu Qing to stay in the 100th place. It seems that Jianxin Zhizun is using his power to help Mu Qing.


    "Is there any mistake?"


    "If the supremacy of Blood Sword defeats Mu Qing, the weak will win the strong, and no one will say anything about being selected into the Legion of destiny, but Mu Qing can also be selected into the Legion of destiny if he defeats the supremacy of Blood Sword?"


    Many people complain in a low voice. They feel a little aggrieved for the Blood Sword supremacy, but the heart of the sword supremacy is the strongest of the supremacy. Even if he pulls a half supremacy directly into the destiny army, others can''t say anything.


    It''s always the case that the strong are respected!


    ***


    "Old Jian, this..."


    The big snake and xianmuran look at Jianxin Zhizun. Even they are very confused. Why does Jianxin Zhizun open small stoves for MuQing?


    The heart of the sword chuckled and said, "if you look down, you''ll know. In fact, you two don''t have to fight any of them."


    This words, let fairy Mu ran that frost like delicate face, emerge a piece of amazement.Even the big snake, after all, although the big snake belongs to the supreme heaven, but after all, the realm is still low, belongs to the supreme five Heaven.


    But xianmuran, the present realm is the supreme seven heaven, and the supreme eight heaven can compete with each other for a long time!


    Why does the heart of the sword say that they can''t even fight anyone below?


    Mu Qing, who can be so cared by the heart of the sword, may have hidden his terrible strength, but the blood sword is supreme


    Xianmuran frowned. She couldn''t see the power of the blood sword. At most, it was a powerful Supreme wuchongtian, which was worse than the big snake!


    At this level, she can beat to death with one hand!


    The snake also looked at the blood sword.


    Peeping at Mu Qing''s star gate before made him shudder from his soul. He would not doubt Mu Qing''s strength, but the blood sword is supreme, and he could not see the other side''s bright hall!


    "Concentrate on it!"


    The heart of the sword said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Wasteland.


    Mu Qing immediately appeared behind the Blood Sword supreme, with a punch, intends to solve this guy directly.


    He is the holy body of the universe, which contains the power of the two realms. Even if he doesn''t use all his strength, the power is amazing!


    With this fist, the space will be broken, and with the momentum of surging, it will roar to the blood sword!


    Within the boundary, all the most powerful people with eyesight can''t help but stand up and their pupils contract.


    They can see that Mu Qing''s random fist can match the strike of the supreme seven heaven!


    How can the Blood Sword supremacy resist?


    However, even in the face of Mu Qing''s fist, there was no panic on the blood sword''s face. His face was cold, and his majestic power gushed out. The blood colored power tore all around him. Instead, he took the initiative to rush towards Mu Qing like lightning.


    Countless blood color divine power condenses, a hundred Zhang size scarlet long sword emerges, stabs toward Mu Qing''s fist

 Chapter 1579

    "What''s that?"


    ***


    They found that the supreme breath of blood sword has increased at an amazing speed to reach the supreme seven heaven!


    That sword, the scarlet long sword with the size of 100 Zhang, can easily kill any supreme six heaven!


    The speed of the blood sword is extremely fast. He controls the scarlet sword and runs through it. He plans to fight with Mu Qing.


    Boom!


    The blood light and the star awn conflict violently, and the surrounding space is constantly torn into a dark nothingness.


    The broken starry sky is constantly repaired by the power of time, but soon it is broken again. The power of these two people is extremely terrible!


    Bang!


    Mu Qing blows his fist on the scarlet sword. When people are worried about Mu Qing, they are shocked to find that Mu Qing''s fist is extremely hard, smashes most of the blood power, and then the stars are blazing, and smashes the scarlet sword with one blow!


    "Master Scripture..."


    Mu Qing looked at his fist and cut a wound on the back of his hand, but there was no blood flowing out.


    Mu Qing, who has been transformed into the holy body of the universe, naturally has no blood in his body, but two realms of stars!


    However, what really surprised Mu Qing was that the power of Blood Sword supreme suddenly soared, as well as the scarlet sword.


    Mu Qing, a master of the three schools of scriptures, will never make a mistake.


    This blood sword is supreme. It must have cultivated a master level Scripture!


    "And there''s a sense of familiarity..."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    At this time, the supreme Blood Sword came again. His eyes were red with blood, and his throat was roaring like a beast. He cut out the sword, and in a moment, dozens of scarlet swords condensed and penetrated into Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing also no longer keep hands, because the strength of the other side began to soar straight before, and now the strength is almost the same as him!


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s strength surged up. When he raised his hand, a round of sun swept across the sky and smashed at dozens of scarlet swords. The terrible fire of the sun burned through the sky and destroyed nine days!


    Then, Mu Qing soared to the sky, and a road emerged behind him. The unique flavor of the perfect road spread out and suppressed everyone present!


    But all those who didn''t reach the congenital perfect Avenue were suppressed!


    ***


    They are not ignorant people. Naturally, the black and red road behind Mu Qing is a congenital perfect road!


    Congenitally perfect Avenue with absolute pressure on other avenues!


    "Well, it''s no use to me!"


    The Blood Sword gave a grim smile, and the blood light on him became more and more dazzling. He even ran the master level scriptures to offset Mu Qing''s suppression!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed. Although the Blood Sword supreme didn''t show his own supreme Road, it was obvious that the other side''s supreme road was the perfect road after tomorrow. With the master level scriptures, it even solved the suppression of the congenital perfect road!


    "It seems that this repression is not impossible to target."


    Mu Qing murmured to himself, but his movement was not slow. He came across the sky, his arms were black and red, and the smell of destruction was scattered around.


    The power of black and red entwined, condensed into a huge dragon head, ferocious, ferocious!


    Dragon boxing!


    Burst out!


    The black and red dragon of destruction roared out with MuQing''s fist. The power of destruction crushed all the surrounding space, and the whole wasteland was shaking!


    All the scarlet swords were destroyed and the Dragon disappeared!


    ***


    ***


    But his real identity has been exposed, obviously unable to live out, it is better to kill the immediate task target!


    The Blood Sword supremacy knows what kind of strength Mu Qing has in front of him. It''s definitely not as simple as the surface supremacy liuchongtian looks. After all, it''s one of the mission targets given to him by the mysterious man behind!


    But so what?


    His blood sword is supreme, and he has gained unimaginable power from the mysterious man. He thinks that he is very consistent with the master level scriptures taught by the other side, and his cultivation is fast.He has the confidence to kill Mu Qing!


    The supreme Blood Sword tears his clothes, revealing not the strong body, but the bloody flesh!


    His body, as if a piece of flesh and blood together in general, there is an eye pupil, is staring at Mu Qing.


    The breath of the Blood Sword King soared again. Facing Mu Qing''s destruction dragon, he also blew it away. The blood turned into a huge scarlet head, roaring and roaring.


    Boom!


    The power of destruction collided with the scarlet blood light, and the huge roar of explosion suddenly spread, and a deep and bottomless pit burst out in the middle of the wasteland.


    Of course, under the influence of time, the pit was restored to wasteland in a flash.


    Mu Qing looks at the blood sword that the human is not like the ghost is not like the ghost, and frowns. The power of the other side is a little evil!


    "Die, my dear!"


    Blood Sword shouts and rushes to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s Starlight soared, the power of the two worlds surged, and two boundless empty shadows of the starry sky appeared behind him.


    When the Blood Sword steps into the void, there is also a kind of evil power burst out and spread all over the body.


    Countless scarlet lines spread from one eye of the Blood Sword supreme, as if it were some kind of forbidden art, which once again enhanced the power of the Blood Sword supreme!


    Click!


    The cracks like gullies extend from the soles of the blood sword''s feet and spread all around.


    His power increased at a terrible speed, and the scarlet power released made the venue collapse.


    "I seem to remember what this power is..."


    Mu Qing half narrowed his eyes, but he was not in a hurry.


    The heart of the sword is watching from above. For this kind of unexpected situation, he didn''t make a move. Obviously, the heart of the sword knew that there was something wrong with the blood sword!


    Therefore, Mu Qing is not worried about any accidents.


    Of course, at the moment, the power of Blood Sword supreme burst out has been comparable with Mu Qing.


    His eyes were slightly dignified, looking at the Blood Sword supreme, and the blood light on his body.


    "Hundred pupil body."


    Blood Sword Zun slowly spits out a few words in his mouth, and his body seems to be made up of flesh and blood. There are exactly 100 eyes on his body.


    The evil power escaping from his body makes people feel palpitating!


    After that, the Blood Sword supreme discards his own sword, one of which goes into his belly, and the next moment he pulls out a long sword made of blood clots!


    On the sword of flesh and blood, there is a terrible vertical pupil, which exudes an unknown breath.


    Hum!


    The supreme Blood Sword, holding the sword of flesh and blood, cuts towards Mu Qing suddenly. The blood light tears down, and all the space explodes. The sword with evil lustre locks Mu Qing from the void!


    The dragon of destruction was cut in half, and the evil blood red sword tore everything.


    To be exact, it''s devouring everything!


    The sword of flesh and blood is very special. When you cut the sword, the flesh and blood wriggle. It seems to tear up the space, but in fact it devours the space and assimilates it into its own flesh and blood power.


    The sword of flesh and blood, which devours the space, seems to be more energetic, beating like a heart, but its wriggling speed is also faster. The sword of flesh and blood is more eager to devour and assimilate Mu Qing!


    High!


    Mu Qing faced the enemy head-on, and his black and red light bloomed. At the same time, the vast power of the two worlds gathered in one body, and the dragon of destruction gathered on his fist again, ready to go.


    At the same time, behind Mu Qing, chaotic light huff and puff, as if heaven and earth are just beginning to open, the vision is amazing, in the hazy chaotic light, there is a big sun rising, the fire of the sun burns all things, the temperature is terrible!


    Both chaos Sutra and Taiyang Sutra have been cultivated to a small level by Mu Qing. They can show enough strength in the battle. The power bestowed on Mu Qing alone is not small!


    Mu Qing''s whole body is surrounded by chaotic light, the sun''s fire cage, and the destruction dragon on his fist roars, making an earth shaking roar.


    He suddenly went across the air. At the moment when his fist went out, the golden flame suddenly came out from the soles of his feet, and his hair turned into gold.


    Fourth order destiny form!


    Before the attack, Mu Qing directly entered the fourth-order destiny form, and once again added a power!


    With the promotion of the forces of the two worlds, the black red dragon full of the sky breathes the destruction beam, accompanied by Mu Qing''s blow!Dragon boxing!


    Burst out!


    Bang!


    The collision between the sword of flesh and blood and the dragon''s fist of destruction immediately rolls up the waves and spreads around.


    The energy wave is centered on two people, spreading and impacting towards the outside layer by layer!


    The first layer of energy light wave diffuses, and the whole wasteland is broken into a deep black pit. They step into the void, exert their energy, and collide violently!


    At the moment, there are only two of them in the field below.


    The most powerful who used to fight in the four surrounding fields have long been repatriated by Jianxin.


    The second layer of energy light wave diffusion!


    Magma, forest, glacier, ocean, four sites destroyed most of them.


    Followed by the third layer of the spread of the afterwave, the four venues all destroyed!


    A large area of space burst, inch by inch collapse, leaving only MuQing and Blood Sword supreme, fighting in the dark nothingness.


    Then, another layer of energy is spread!


    The heart of the sword waved. In an instant, the shadow of the sword appeared, like a row of fences, which stopped all the people watching the battle and offset the aftereffects of Mu Qing and the blood sword.


    The power of time.


    The site recovered in an instant, but then countless power waves spread, and black red and blood light burst out.


    Wasteland and four other sites, smash again!


    At this moment, everyone is shocked.


    Everyone looked at the fighting scene below and couldn''t recover for a long time, even the snake and xianmuran who were selected into the Legion of destiny!


    If such destructive power is put outside, it will be a small scene for the supreme.


    Can be placed here, it is absolutely shocking scene!


    You know, only the stronger one in the supreme five heavens can tear space in this boundary.


    The battle between xianmuran and a supreme eight heaven only destroyed half of the site, and then time and power restored the site.


    But now!


    Time and power continue to repair the site, but the site is accompanied by the afterwave of energy, and collapse into nothingness again and again!


    ***

 Chapter 1580

    Boom!


    Huge energy exploded, and this battle was finally over.


    The spread of the power will destroy the site again, two people in the void, blood light and starlight opposition.


    The blood sword''s face was cold, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. His power now is very terrible. It''s a secret skill that he performed with the help of the mysterious man!


    Even the supreme eight heaven can''t resist the power of the sword of flesh and blood after he shows his hundred pupil body!


    However, on Mu Qing''s body, he resisted this attack, and even he didn''t seem to have many injuries.


    The Blood Sword King''s eyes are full of killing intention. He is holding the blood and flesh sword. Just as he wants to cut it out again, he suddenly sees a figure appear beside him!


    The sun is in the sky, the fire of the sun is everywhere, and it is born from nothingness.


    Terrible temperature, the space continues to melt, the round of sun rolled down from the sky, crow, the sun fire pouring down, display the power of burning the sky!


    Mu Qing pushed the Taiyang Sutra to the extreme. He was in a panic and the sun was shining in the sky, spewing out endless golden sun fire. The power of the Taiyang Sutra after Xiaocheng realm was not much more terrible than before!


    More importantly, MuQing''s cosmic holy body is the key to the perfect propagation of any dominating Scripture.


    In the Taiyang Sutra, in fact, if you want to reach the Xiaocheng realm, you need to transform your body into the great sun body. It is precisely because ordinary constitution can not stimulate the real power of the sun.


    Of course, Mu Qing''s cosmic holy body doesn''t need to specialize in the sun holy body at all. Even the previous celestial body is perfect enough to activate the sun Sutra.


    When Mu Qing showed the sun Sutra, all the spectators were surprised. At this time, they realized that Mu Qing''s strength was terrible!


    "That''s the master Scripture! Before the sun dominates the temple was born, but finally collapsed, many people died in it, did not expect Mu Qing, he actually got the sun inheritance


    Someone exclaimed.


    ***


    Although there is a stone tablet of the sun in the core, which is branded with the complete sun Sutra, no one thinks that Mu Qing realized it there.


    Only those who really master the inheritance can cultivate the sun to such an extent!


    "I didn''t expect that Mu Qing was the master inheritor. This alone is enough to be elected into the Legion of destiny."


    "I want to know more about the situation of Blood Sword supremacy!"


    Everyone''s looking down at the battle.


    Feeling the terrible power of the big day in front of him, he realized that Mu Qing''s strength must not be seen from the surface.


    "Flesh and blood city!"


    The Blood Sword wields the blood and flesh sword in his hand. Countless blood clots wriggle, forming a huge city of blood and flesh in an instant, blocking in front of him.


    The fear of Yao day was suppressed, but the supreme means of blood sword did not lose at all. The evil spirit on his face was steaming, the eyes on his body were turning, and the evil blood power spewed out into the bloody city.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The terrible flame of the sun collided with the evil city of flesh and blood, and the smoke came up. The flesh and blood wriggled, and even resisted the panic of the sun, and the flesh and blood swallowed and assimilated the fire of the sun!


    Mu Qing frowned and was a little surprised. It seems that the master level Scripture of Blood Sword cultivation is in the state of Dacheng?


    Although it''s a little strange, the other side''s means, even the sun power of Xiaocheng realm can swallow and assimilate, which should be Dacheng realm. That''s right!


    What makes Mu Qing wonder is how the blood sword is supreme?


    Even life pillar, which has been located in the long river of time for so many years, is only in the category of near success and still at the peak of success.


    This Blood Sword supreme doesn''t know where it comes from, and even cultivates a master level Scripture to a great level?


    You know, the master level Scripture of Dacheng state is qualified to impact the master state!


    It''s not that easy to achieve.


    Boom!


    At this time, Mu Qing noticed that the power of the sun was rapidly declining. The bloody City swallowed up part of the power of the sun and gradually became more powerful. The evil blood light was dazzling. It seemed that he was going to swallow it together with Mu Qing!


    "Ha ha ha! This is the gap between you and me! ""There is a big difference between Xiaocheng and Dacheng!"


    The blood sword''s face was ferocious and made a hysterical sound. The evil blood light on his body became more and more strong, and his breath also soared.


    However, his reason seems to be affected, a bit like a madman.


    From his mouth, Mu Qing also determined that the supreme blood sword was really the master level Scripture cultivation to the level of Dacheng!


    Then, the Blood Sword raised his hand. On the blood and flesh sword, the big mouth of the abyss composed of meat pieces nibbled the energy between heaven and earth, breathed out the evil light, and spread the terrible waves.


    "The sea of blood is flowing back!"


    The blood sword''s eyes were cold, and it didn''t give Mu Qing any chance to breathe. With one sword, the blood light soared to the sky, which was his own magic power. But with the blessing of the evil blood light, he became very powerful.


    A sea of blood suddenly lifted up from behind, as if there was an evil shadow in the sea of blood, blurred.


    The sea of blood rushed to the sword of flesh and blood, and then he cut out a sword, tens of thousands of feet of Blood Sword light with the sea of blood, suddenly fell!


    In front of the bloody City, Mu Qing raised his hand, and the sun broke out in the palm of his hand. At the same time, he punched the bloody city with chaos light.


    But the meat on the bloody City wriggles and devours most of its power. The rest of its power falls on the bloody city and blows up a big hole, but it doesn''t cause much impact.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, and then took a deep breath. The power of the two realms in her body was surging, which was enough to use the earth shaking power to the extreme at this moment.


    He suddenly burst out a force of Qi and fortune, at the same time, there was a vague shadow of time behind him, which was bestowed on his body.


    Fourth order destiny form, the same to the extreme, blessing more powerful!


    "Is that the book of destiny?"


    High up in the sky, the snake and the immortal Muran had already believed what the heart of the sword said. When they went down, they might not be able to fight any of them. When they saw the power of qi movement on Mu Qing, their pupils suddenly contracted.


    "How can it be?"


    Xian Mu Ran''s beautiful face, like frost, also climbed up an unbelievable look.


    ***


    ***


    Because the cultivation of the sun Sutra and chaos Sutra can only be realized by oneself.


    ***


    Therefore, both the snake and the immortal Mu ran decisively chose to practice the book of destiny.


    When they saw Mu Qing perform the fourth-order form of destiny, they were concerned about it, because it was the means of destiny Sutra.


    Now, seeing the shadow of time behind Mu Qing, they immediately affirm that Mu Qing has definitely practiced the book of destiny, and may even reach the realm of Xiaocheng!


    "That''s the book of destiny! ***


    ***


    At the same time, some people exclaimed, "not only that, Mu Qing used to show the sun Sutra! Absolutely reached the realm of Xiaocheng, in addition, the chaotic light! It''s chaos Sutra


    "My God! How can Mu Qing practice three master level scriptures at the same time? "


    ***


    ***


    It is clear that it is impossible to practice the two master level scriptures at the same time!


    Because the power of the master level Scripture is too overbearing. If the two practitioners are the same, there will definitely be a fierce conflict, and they will explode and die. That''s light.


    Everyone knows that if you want to cultivate master level scriptures, you have to choose one of them to practice. If you are ambitious, you will choose only to understand but not to practice!


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle, Mu Qing''s eyes are cold, and the chaos of light, solar fire, and time flow. At the same time, he blesses himself, and immediately the road of destruction emerges, and the destructive power of black and red power melts into his body.Boom!


    In an instant, Mu Qing blew out a blow, and the vast power of the two worlds broke out completely at the moment!


    This can be said to be Mu Qing''s all-out strike. The power of the two worlds alone is not small. The style of boxing roars past, which is more terrifying than any empty storm!


    The flesh and blood giant city, blown by the wind of boxing, is crumbling. It just sticks for a few breath, and is torn into two in the next moment. It can be seen how terrible the power of the two worlds is!


    Then, Mu Qing''s blow, the roar of the destruction dragon, broke out again, and collided with the blood sword''s supreme sword.


    Boom!


    In a flash, countless lights burst out, and the sky was full of dazzling lights. The fighting power of the two men turned into layers of ripples, just like light waves, pouring out at the moment. The surrounding venues and spaces restored by the power of time turned into powder, and once again turned into a dark nothingness.


    The power of terror rippled and spread to the auditorium above. However, there was the supreme protection of the heart of the sword, but no one was injured.


    ***


    "If there is no protection of the heart of the sword, I''m afraid it can easily crush a supreme quintessence?"

 Chapter 1581

    It''s a battle that attracts attention!


    Before the beginning, in people''s eyes, it was a contest between the supreme quintuple and the Supreme sixthly.


    But now, they find that they can completely regard the two people in the venue as the supreme eight heavens!


    When the ripple of power dissipates and the tremendous energy disappears, people can see the two figures who are stepping on the nothingness.


    As if equally divided, no one took advantage!


    "Sure enough, it''s the person wanted by the three circles. I remember Mu Qing''s bounty was 20 top-level Shenshi veins. But if this battle is spread today, I''m afraid this reward will be mentioned again!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "How can you break my flesh and blood city!"


    The Blood Sword king looked at Mu Qing, and a trace of amazement appeared on his face.


    The master level Scripture he practiced has reached a great success. He thought that once it was used, he could completely crush Mu Qing.


    Who would have thought that Mu Qing was practicing three master level scriptures together, breaking the flesh and blood city in one fell swoop, and smashing his sword!


    Mu Qing shakes his hand, his arm is numb, and his eyes are solemn. Just now, the blood sword, the supreme sword of flesh and blood, runs through, and even has a strange light. If it were not for his body, but for the holy body of the universe, it would be really hard to deal with the blessing of the vast starry sky of the two worlds.


    "But..." Mu Qing looked up at the blood sword in front of him, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Different from his complete control of his own strength, Blood Sword supreme obviously enhances his own strength by various means.


    Although the Blood Sword supreme seems to be equal to him, Mu Qing can know that there is not much energy left in his opponent''s body!


    In contrast, Mu Qing''s holy body of the universe merges with the Star Road, which strengthens the characteristics of the star road itself. This body can continuously draw energy from the universe, and even contains two vast stars in its body. In terms of endurance, it is quite terrible!


    "Damn it


    On the other side, the Blood Sword looked at Mu Qing as if nothing had happened, gnashing his teeth.


    As Mu Qing guessed, his body''s energy consumption, there is not much left.


    In addition, the hundred pupils he opened also consumed a lot of energy.


    Only to solve the battle as soon as possible!


    The Blood Sword takes a deep breath, then roars, and the evil blood light bursts out again.


    I saw his flesh and blood patched up general body, eyes squeezed out from the flesh and blood, and then, the violent blood power, such as the tide, vented to all around!


    "Thousand pupils!"


    The blood sword''s supreme voice is cold. His eyes are full of evil. It makes people feel numb when they look at him!


    Then, the Blood Sword supreme holds the blood and flesh sword, the dense blood light bursts out, and a false shadow of an evil god emerges.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow behind the supreme Blood Sword is no longer blurred, but an evil god full of eyes, full of 10000 eyes!


    "Wantong evil god, kill evil lightsaber!"


    The blood sword is supreme. On the flesh and Blood Sword in hand, the vertical pupil turns as if it has emotion. At the same time, it releases a touch of terrible energy fluctuation.


    "Is it really the master Scripture? Evil nerve


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice. He felt that the breath of the Blood Sword supreme was very familiar. In fact, he had guessed it for a long time.


    Now, with the exertion of the supreme means of the blood sword, he is more sure that the master level Scripture of the supreme cultivation of the blood sword is the evil nerve of the scarlet master, one of the four masters of the universe!


    Mu Qing once saw the power of the scarlet master, but at that time the scarlet master was still very weak, but the breath was the same.


    "It seems that I''m going to play my cards, too."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. In fact, he had done his best. However, the power of the three dominating scriptures and the holy body of the universe were only equal to the blood sword.


    However, Mu Qingsheng has a strong endurance. He can still fight for a long time, so the blood sword is not necessarily the most important.


    As expected, the blood sword is the most powerful and decisive means to solve Mu Qing!


    "To the limit?"


    ***


    Originally, the supreme heart of the sword wanted Mu Qing to fight with the supreme Blood Sword, so as to show Mu Qing''s real strength. At the same time, let Mu Qing get rid of the supreme Blood Sword, and then selected Mu Qing into the Legion of destiny.That way, no one will gossip.


    Now, however, both Mu Qing and the Blood Sword supreme show the strength of the supreme eight heaven. However, Mu Qing seems to be poor in skills. Even the master level scriptures of the three Xiaocheng realms have been used, but he still can''t get the Blood Sword supreme.


    On the contrary, the Blood Sword supreme can break out more powerful power. It seems that the Blood Sword supreme has won this battle!


    The heart of the sword is thinking about whether it''s time to help Mu Qing get rid of the blood sword.


    Even if Mu Qing can''t solve the problem of Blood Sword supremacy, it''s enough to convince the public by showing such strength in the realm of supremacy six heaven.


    Next to them, the snake and xianmuran also look at jianxinzhizun. They can also see the situation on the stage, so they wonder why jianxinzhizun doesn''t do it.


    No matter how you look at it, there is a big problem with the Blood Sword supremacy!


    "Well?"


    The heart of the sword is about to move. Suddenly, his body stagnates and his eyes fall on Mu Qing. There is a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    "This breath..." he was a little surprised.


    At this moment, a big sun appeared behind Mu Qing, and his whole body was also burning with the fire of the sun.


    "Do you still plan to use the sun Sutra? Although it has reached the realm of Xiaocheng, it seems that it can''t help the blood sword to be supreme. "


    ***


    These belong to the high-level, they are closely watching Mu Qing.


    "Kill


    The supreme Blood Sword gave a cold hum, and his body sent out a very terrible evil wave. The Blood Sword wriggled and chopped at Mu Qing.


    Behind him, Wan Tong evil spirit emerged, which is the vision of cultivating evil nerves. It has been completely condensed, as if it were substance, with a huge momentum, and a continuous stream of blood light gushing out of his body.


    In particular, Wantong evil god is a giant in human form, but his eyes are very strange, which contains indescribable power and distorts the void!


    "Is that the power of the master Scripture?"


    Many people look at the blood sword. It is undeniable that the dominating Scripture of Dacheng realm is really terrible. It seems that it can awaken the real power of dominating Scripture.


    "Mu Qing is also terrible. It''s unprecedented for him to practice the three dominating scriptures. Even his three dominating scriptures are in the state of small success, but they are not as good as the dominating scriptures in the state of big success after all!"


    Some people sigh, in their view, this battle may be the supreme victory of Blood Sword.


    "Why? Is Mu Qing not going to resist? "


    At this time, many people found that in the face of the supreme attack of the blood sword, Mu Qing stood in the same place, the panic sun behind him rose, bathed in the fire, but had no other action.


    "It''s time to tell the difference!"


    The sword spirit from the heart of the sword escapes. He has accumulated strength and is ready to save Mu Qing at any time.


    Originally, he intended to do it immediately, but the smell of Mu Qing was a little strange. He realized that Mu Qing might have some means to press the bottom of the box, so he didn''t do it.


    "Wait! This breath


    The pupil of the Supreme Master in the heart of the sword shrank slightly, and he noticed that the breath of Mu Qing was more and more powerful. According to reason, in the fourth-order destiny form, all the breath was nothingness, but at this time, the power of the sun meridian fluctuated, but it was transmitted!


    This shows that the power of the Taiyang Sutra exceeds that of the Tianming Sutra!


    ***


    Even if the heart of the sword has his own ambition and doesn''t plan to really practice, his progress of understanding will not be inferior to that of Mu Qing. If he is really allowed to practice, he will soon master the realm of Xiaocheng!


    At the moment, with the supreme vision of the heart of the sword, we can clearly see that Mu Qing''s Taiyang Sutra is soaring in strength and approaching the state of Dacheng!


    Just like this, the power of the sun Sutra will break through the destiny Sutra, leading to the leakage of power fluctuations, and can be sensed breath!


    "I admit that you are really very powerful. If you are in a stalemate all the time, you will never be your opponent. But unfortunately, the dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm are not comparable to your three dominating scriptures of Xiaocheng realm!"


    The supreme Blood Sword grins grimly. The sword of flesh and blood in his hand breathes the evil light and kills the evil. The light sword shows itself and cuts to Mu Qing!


    In the face of the attack of blood sword, Mu Qing is very calm, but the sun flame around him is more and more terrible. If you look carefully, the flame is gaseous, but its shape is like a flame."I didn''t expect that my cards would be used here."


    Mu Qing murmured, in his body, the starry book quietly suspended in the vast starry sky, flashing mysterious light.


    With Mu Qing''s words, the star book was touched and automatically flipped to the page of the sun Sutra. At the same time, the dazzling golden light bloomed!


    Boom!


    The blood light in the sky, the sword of flesh and blood, seems to devour everything, and the evil god, even more, bewitches all living beings. Anyone who looks at any pupil of his body will be deprived of his soul!


    "Why hasn''t Mu Qing acted yet?"


    In the audience, even jimie Zhizun was worried. In the eyes of all, in the face of the powerful attack of Xuejian Zhizun, Mu Qing never moved.


    Hum!


    In this instant, a long river of time behind Mu Qing suddenly appeared. At the same time, the invisible power fluctuated and swept to the Blood Sword supremacy!


    The long river of time shuttles through the endless void, the wave strikes the Blood Sword supreme, and everything stops!


    Blood light pauses, the sword of flesh and blood clearly wants to kill Mu Qing, but suddenly in mid air!


    "The power of time!"


    Countless people were shocked. When they saw Mu Qing''s hand, they suspended the whole time and space of the blood sword for a moment

 Chapter 1582

    Soon, the time-out was broken, and Mu Qing''s mouth overflowed with blood.


    With the help of time, it is not easy for him to pause for a moment.


    After all, his opponent is a man who can cultivate evil nerves to the state of Dacheng. It''s not easy for Mu Qing to influence him with the state of Dacheng!


    But this moment, enough!


    In a flash, a terrible golden flame broke out on Mu Qing''s body. He reached out his palm, and the panic day fell into Mu Qing''s hands, and suddenly burst out the fire of the sun.


    Then, a slender fireknife appeared in Mu Qing''s hand.


    The breath on Mu Qing''s body is suddenly terrifying!


    This is the ability of star book!


    Mu Qing has been practicing in the temple of chaos for so many years. In addition to comprehending the master level scriptures, he has also discovered an ability of the starry sky book.


    By using the star book, Mu Qing can quickly understand the master level scriptures, and even temporarily promote one of them to the level of Dacheng!


    Although it''s temporary, it''s terrifying!


    You know, Mu Qing can only be regarded as a newcomer to the realm of Xiaocheng, far away from the realm of Dacheng!


    Mingji and MuQing are also the small states of tianmingjing, but Mingji can use tianmingjing to cover a region the size of a planet with the power of time!


    And Mu Qing, at most, can only use the power of time to cover his body for hundreds of meters.


    This is the gap!


    They are all in the realm of small success, but for the master level scriptures, sometimes the gap is still very huge!


    This is the reason why Mu Qing didn''t show it immediately before, because he had to let the Blood Sword supreme close to himself in order to influence each other with a long time.


    At the same time, Mu Qing successfully used the dominating scriptures to promote the Taiyang Scripture to the state of Dacheng!


    As for chaos Sutra and destiny Sutra, in fact, they can''t use the star book to upgrade. Of course, the star book can only upgrade one dominating Sutra at present.


    Mu Qing knows the Taiyang Sutra best. Now, after being temporarily promoted to the Dacheng realm, the terrified Dayi turns into a slender fireknife and is held by Mu Qing.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Mu Qing waved his fireknife, and the dazzling sunlight bloomed. A terrible fire of the sun cut to the blood sword!


    "Burn and chop!"


    A knife down, the fiery sun fire, covering the entire planet size site, just hot waves, can melt the space, the sun flame blowing, a half moon shaped huge flame chop, burning all existence!


    "Sure enough!" The heart of the sword could not help but take a deep breath. A look of shock appeared on his face, and a few words slowly came out of his mouth, "Dacheng realm!"


    Boom!


    The terrible fire light burns all the flesh and blood, incinerates all the pupils of the eyes, and the evil blood light is directly burned into nothingness. Clusters of flames fall on the shadow of the evil god, which is constantly burning.


    "Ah, ah


    The shadow of the evil god gave out a shrill scream.


    As for the sword of flesh and blood, which brings great threat, it is also enveloped by the flame at the moment, burning into wisps of smoke, and completely becoming nothingness!


    The terrible means of blood sword was cut by Mu Qing!


    Everyone was shocked, followed by the earth shaking cry, this battle, too wonderful!


    Mu Qing''s last knife can even reach the level of the supreme nine heavens!


    And they all remember that at the beginning of the battle, Mu Qing''s cultivation realm was the supreme six heavens.


    All of a sudden across to the power of jiuchongtian!


    The ferocious face of the Blood Sword king was full of horror. He shook his head wildly. He couldn''t believe why his evil nerves were so fragile and directly destroyed?


    The sword of flesh and blood in his hand was burned into nothingness by Mu Qing''s knife!


    When the blood sword was shocked, Mu Qing rushed to him in a flash, and the fireknife in his hand cut down again.


    "It''s all gone!"


    In Mu Qing''s mouth, there are two words: golden flame, rendering the sky, cutting down together. With a huge roar, the fire wave rolled up millions of feet, involving the Blood Sword supreme. The terrible flame born in the Taiyang Sutra of Dacheng realm is burning wildly!"Ah, ah


    Just like the ghost of the evil god before, the supreme Blood Sword made a similar shrill cry to God. His flesh and blood were constantly burned, and the pupils of his eyes became fuel, which made the fire of the sun more fierce!


    In desperation, the Blood Sword supreme can only use up his last strength to resist, but at this time, a strong sense of crisis surged into his heart.


    The supreme Blood Sword once again condenses a false shadow of an evil god, but it doesn''t solidify. Then, like paper paste, it is pierced by a long golden flame sword!


    He was in trouble for a while, and then the flames around him came up again, burning his flesh and blood. The screams continued!


    Everyone, looking at the battle below, felt the heat waves sweeping by, and everyone''s face was shocked.


    The situation is changing too fast!


    Just now, Mu Qing was in danger. He was about to be killed by the blood sword in the hand of the supreme Blood Sword.


    But in a twinkling, Mu Qing burst out with amazing strength, burned out all the offensive with one knife, and now almost crushed the blood sword!


    "Sure enough, you don''t have much power in your body. Whether it''s the hundred pupil body or the thousand pupil body, you need to consume a lot of energy to open it?"


    Mu Qing holding a fireknife, stepped in, the terrible flame, but there is no threat to him.


    He smiles and looks at the blood sword.


    In fact, the main reason why the Blood Sword supreme can be solved so quickly is that it can''t support itself!


    After all, the dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm are generally controlled by the powerful of the supreme ten Heaven, which are used to impact the dominating realm.


    And the Blood Sword supreme itself, the strength is only the supreme five Heaven, use do not know where to get the hundred pupil body, thousand pupil body, just again and again burst out far beyond their own strength.


    But this kind of means, do not want to know, serious sequelae, and huge consumption!


    Mu Qing won with the same Taiyang Sutra of Dacheng realm!


    The blood sword''s face changed. Then, his expression showed a trace of determination. He gritted his teeth and roared: "you forced me!"


    He took out a blood colored bead and swallowed it. Then the flesh and blood all over his body began to wriggle, and the weak breath rose again!


    The whole body of the supreme Blood Sword exploded at this moment, and then the flesh and blood recombined and turned into a creature similar to the previously summoned evil spirit and shadow. It was a hundred feet tall and full of eyes.


    But Mu Qing holding a fireknife, a knife again cut down!


    "Burn and chop!"


    The half moon shaped flame is full of the size of a star. It cuts away!


    Bang!


    The blood sword was cut in half, and the golden flame was still burning on the body.


    Mu Qing stepped into the air and chopped down!


    "It''s all gone!"


    Boom!


    The raging fire waves rolled up like a storm. Hundreds of thousands of feet of fire completely engulfed the Blood Sword and burned it into nothingness!


    The battle is over!


    All around, there was silence, and everyone''s eyes fell on the man in black robe and holding a fireknife.


    Mu Qing''s strength, let them feel appalled!


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s fireknife broke away, his body trembled slightly, and almost fell to the ground.


    The star book is indeed worthy of being a God. It can temporarily help Mu Qing to promote the sun Sutra to a higher level without any side effects!


    However, the consumption of taiyangjing in Dacheng realm is really terrible. Mu Qing almost drained the whole person!


    "You just showed the Taiyang Sutra of Dacheng realm, didn''t you?"


    The heart of the sword flashed by and came to Mu Qing''s side. At the same time, he sent some strength to Mu Qing. He could see that Mu Qing consumed a lot.


    At the moment, under the influence of the force of time, the site is gradually restored. In a short period of more than ten seconds, the whole site is restored as before.


    "That''s right."


    Mu Qing nodded, then gave the heart of the sword a look.


    When the heart of the sword saw it, he immediately understood that Mu Qing might have used some means to forcibly release the taiyangjing power of Dacheng realm.


    If it wasn''t for the book''s ability against heaven, I''m afraid he would be defeated by the blood sword!


    The two men''s words were captured by all the people watching the battle above. Suddenly, they were shocked and took a breath of cold air.The Taiyang Sutra of Dacheng realm is really Dacheng realm!


    ***


    Unfortunately, they are still far away from little Chengdu, let alone Dacheng!


    Of course, after watching this battle, everyone knows how terrible the dominating Scripture of Dacheng realm is.


    I believe that in the near future, all the supreme beings will frantically take the task, earn qi movement points, and understand the master level scriptures!


    "Dacheng realm?"


    For a long time, the snake and xianmuran took a deep breath with a sense of frustration.


    They think that they are the supreme pride of heaven. They think that their future is limitless after they get the mandate of heaven, but now they are hit by Mu Qing.


    Not to mention the big snake with low cultivation level, even the immortal Muran felt a little small in front of Mu Qing!


    She recalled that Mu Qing was just holding a fireknife. In those scenes, she would be killed by Mu Qing if she went to fight in the supreme seven heaven!


    "How does this guy practice?"


    Xian Muran and big snake gnash their teeth, feeling that the gap with Mu Qing is too big.


    "Mu Qing, the winner, is selected into the Legion of destiny!"


    At this time, the heart of the sword opens his mouth, and the voice echoes inside the whole border.


    ***


    Even some of the most powerful people in the eight heavens think that they may not be able to resist Mu Qing''s firesword!


    Mu Qing followed the heart of the sword to the river of time, and saw the snake and the immortal Muran.


    But I didn''t say hello. Instead, I just sat down and recovered my strength.


    This battle consumed too much, and although there was no injury on him, in fact, the evil nerve was extremely strange. Even MuQing''s cosmic holy body had suffered a great loss, and it would take some time to recove

 Chapter 1583

    The competition continued.


    But for most of the day, no one came on, because most of them were still shocked by the battle between Mu Qing and Blood Sword.


    And almost all of them didn''t ask about the Blood Sword supremacy. The people present were not stupid. They didn''t care about it at first, but later in the battle, they naturally found that there was a huge problem with the Blood Sword supremacy!


    Not to mention the soaring power of the supreme Blood Sword, it is just that the supreme Blood Sword somehow cultivated an unknown Master level Scripture, and even reached the state of greatness!


    This is enough to show that there is a ghost behind the supreme blood sword!


    Many people can see that the heart of the sword has long discovered the problem of Blood Sword supremacy, so they let him become Mu Qing''s opponent. They plan to let Mu Qing solve him, and by the way, they will choose Mu Qing into the destiny army based on his achievements in the war.


    ***


    Next time, people are actually waiting for Mu Qing''s fight!


    Although in the fight with the Blood Sword supreme, Mu Qing showed amazing strength, especially in the final Dacheng realm of the Taiyang Sutra, has reached the point of the supreme nine heaven.


    It can be said that in the end, the fight between the two men is still fighting for the Qi luck list. Originally, Mu Qing worried about the big octopus, so he let Tu Lao and others take care of it. Now the star world is powerful, but he doesn''t want to see it.


    "Of course, it''s no problem, but can''t you create life with your level of existence Mu Qing looks curiously at the supreme.


    The other side is called the universe by the supreme heart of the sword. "However, when I created him, it was a failure. On the contrary, it led to the birth of some unique abilities in him. Maybe we can break through the limit and create the supreme realm of life."


    Lonely death supreme touched his chin and murmured.


    For him, the creation of life can still be achieved, but the limit is the great emperor.


    Instead of creating a lot of great emperors, it''s better to concentrate on refining an artifact. The power that comes out at least has the supreme eight heavens!


    Mu Qing was surprised when he heard the speech.


    He thought that with the power of annihilating the supreme, he could at least create the supreme level of life, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    In this way, the realm of the dark emperor is almost the same as that of the supreme?


    Mu Qing thought about it, and said to the king of silence, "I''ll ask someone to return the big octopus to you at that time."


    Then Mu Qing looked at the other old man.


    This is a demon monk named Mingshan, who is also very powerful.


    "It''s said that the demon world is unified by a mysterious strong man. Do you know the identity of that guy?"


    ***


    "I don''t know." Mingshan shook his head. Then he frowned slightly and said, "but what I can be sure is that the power of that mysterious strong man is very strange, one of which is immortal Qi."


    "Immortal spirit?"


    Mu Qing half squinted, nodded, this can be sure, unified the magic world of the mysterious strong, must be the emperor!


    "The mysterious strong, after unifying the demon world, what do you want to do?"


    On one side of the silence supreme is also curious about things in the demon world.


    The demons are lost, and sometimes in all walks of life in the universe, there are crazy news about the demons.


    The demon world was about to be in chaos, but it was suppressed by a mysterious being and ruled the demon world again at a very fast speed.


    However, the demon world did not change its name, and the mysterious strong man did not reappear, as if disappeared.


    Mingshan shook his head and said, "there is no requirement. The mysterious strong man is terrible. At least he is also the strong man of the supreme ten heavens. He told us that he would tell us when he needed us, and then he disappeared."


    "Some people in the demon world resisted, but they were killed directly!"


    "It seems that the situation of all walks of life in the universe is full of undercurrents and not peaceful." Lonely death supreme touched his chin and murmured.


    ***

 Chapter 1584

    "Follow me and meet the leader together."


    The heart of the sword stands on the river of time with several members of the Legion of destiny.


    Then, the river of time broke up, the whole border disappeared, and a strong force of qi movement shrouded it, drawing people''s consciousness into the space of qi movement.


    ***


    "All of you of the Legion of destiny, congratulations on your successful selection. The master level Scripture I created, the Scripture of destiny, has been distributed to each of you in the Qi Yun beads. You can check it at any time."


    "At the same time, you will get the chance to observe the master Scripture for free, as well as a special privilege, which is to consume qi movement points. I will teach you the destiny Scripture myself."


    Mingxuan just explained the benefits of the Legion of destiny to everyone. Then with a big wave of his hand, everyone was driven out of the Qi Yun space, even the heart of the sword was the same.


    After that, he met Mu Qing with his real body.


    "I''m surprised at your growth." Mingxuan looks at Mu Qing with a smile.


    He also saw that battle, and even he was surprised that Mu Qing''s method was able to display the Taiyang Sutra of Dacheng realm.


    "I was going to pull you into the river of time for a while after you broke through to the top ten and help you create the dominating scriptures."


    "But now it seems that you don''t need it. The divine object in you is enough to help you create your own dominating scriptures!"


    Mingxuan said with a smile.


    Mu Qing''s face slightly changed, "do you know?"


    The star book can be said to be his biggest trump card. Since he discovered that the star book has the ability to upgrade the dominating scriptures to a higher level, it is regarded by Mu Qing as a means of pressing the bottom of the box. No one can know this secret.


    Otherwise, people from all walks of life in the universe will come to snatch his star book!


    But when Mu Qing thought about it, he could see the past with the help of the long river of time. Maybe Mu Qing''s acquisition of the star book had already been discovered by him.


    However, Mingxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I can see the past, but I can''t see you."


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised.


    Mingji explained: "I said that the greatest function of tianmingjing is to consume power to borrow the power of time, not to really control time!"


    "I can see what happened in the past in all universes, but some people can''t see it."


    "You are one of them. I think it''s the divine thing that protects you."


    "If my destiny reaches the state of perfection, maybe I can see through your past, but at least not now."


    "And since that divine thing in you can help you to improve a realm of the master level Scripture, that is enough to say that it is comparable to the existence of the master holy thing, or that it is a master holy thing!"


    "I''m sure that divine object can help you create the dominating Scripture."


    With that, he sighed. He envied Mu Qing''s luck.


    Perhaps, the first master of the chaotic universe is the sacred object in Mu Qing''s hands!


    And Mu Qing''s eyes are a little strange when he listens to Mingxuan''s words.


    Isn''t the star book obtained from Mingji?


    Why does Mingji say that?


    Isn''t the existence of the sacred things mentioned by Mingji the book of stars?


    Mu Qing thought about it, and there was nothing special about her. The only thing she could see was the scarlet dominator''s palace. But Mu Qing''s success in getting the scarlet dominator''s palace was also the credit of the star book!


    Soon, Mu Qing determined a thing!


    Ming Ji thinks that there is a divine thing in Mu Qing, which is comparable to or even dominates the sacred thing!


    But Mingji didn''t know that it was the star book!


    For the existence of the starry sky book, Mingji knows that it is the origin of the broken universe.


    After Mu Qing absorbed all kinds of precious things and power with the star book, it has degenerated into something comparable to dominating the holy things!


    "Yes! Minggong said that the star book is the original fragment of the star universe, but it will cost a lot to repair it, so subconsciously he ruled out the star book. "


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    Later, he was a little excited, which is enough to show that the star book is recovering. Doesn''t that mean that he can really try to create his own dominating scriptures?However, that is also the matter after the supreme ten days, and I''m not in a hurry now.


    Mu Qing quickly calmed down.


    "By the way, you just said, I''m just one of them? Who else can''t be seen by you? " Mu Qing looks curiously at Mingxuan.


    Mingxuan nodded and then said, "in addition to you, there are two other people, one is evil god, the other is the emperor of heaven."


    "In the hands of the evil god, there is a crystal of the universe, so I can''t see his past, but I don''t know what is in the hands of the emperor of heaven."


    He shook his head regretfully, even if he could use the time, he was not omniscient.


    Mu Qing felt his chin, and the evil god was one of them. He understood that the evil god was the complete source of the Holy Spirit universe.


    The star book in his hand belongs to the broken origin of the universe, which can prevent the peeping of life, let alone the complete one in the hand of evil god.


    It''s just that the emperor of heaven can''t even be ordered to peep into the past, which Mu Qing didn''t expect. Doesn''t it mean that the emperor of heaven has something comparable to the star book and the origin of the Holy Spirit universe?


    "Well, don''t think about those things. The emperor of heaven has always been very mysterious and has a lot of means. There is no way to deal with it for the time being."


    "I''d like to know more about the scarlet Lord."


    Ming Ji looks at Mu Qing.


    "The blood sword is supreme this time. It seems that the target is you." The life pillar soft voice way.


    Mu Qing nodded. He really heard the other side call him the target of the mission from the blood sword.


    "But I don''t understand why I am the target of the mission? What does the scarlet Lord want to do? " Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    The scarlet Lord gave up the supreme power of killing. He didn''t know where he was.


    Mu Qing did not know what scarlet master wanted. Was it the scarlet master palace?


    "I guess so! I have nothing to do with the scarlet lord except the scarlet Lord temple. "


    Mu Qing''s secret way.


    Later, Mu Qing took out the scarlet master hall and handed it to Mingxuan.


    "This is the palace of the scarlet Lord?" Mingji was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that MuQing could even get it.


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "I think the only thing that scarlet Lord can think about is the scarlet Lord temple."


    "Let me see." The life pillar took over the scarlet dominating hall, and the power of Qi ran down, checking every inch of the scarlet dominating hall.


    A moment later, a strange color appeared on his face.


    "Why? What is this


    He reached out his palm and took something from the scarlet Lord''s palace.


    It was a statue of an evil god, which Mu Qing had seen before. At that time, he only thought it was scarlet dominating the decoration of the hall, but now it seems that there is something special.


    Mingxuan felt his chin and was a little surprised. He said: "you said before that the scarlet Lord hall has no inheritance, but only the residual power of scarlet Lord, trying to give up and rebirth, but in fact..."


    His eyes fell on the statue of the evil god, and then between his fingers, a long river surged and bombarded the statue of the evil god.


    Hum!


    The statue of the evil god was attacked, but it didn''t break up immediately, and a false image of the evil God appeared.


    This is the ghost of evil god that Mu Qing had seen in the Blood Sword supreme before. It was a giant with 10000 eyes.


    But then, another evil God appeared. Different from the previous one, it was a sword with evil eyes!


    "I see. The giant and the sword of flesh and blood are two different evil spirits!" Mu Qing suddenly realized that he thought the two were one.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, the life of a low drink, a finger pierced away, the two evil spirits virtual shadow broken.


    At this time, he had some insight, and said: "there is residual power on the statue of the evil god. These two evil gods should be under the hands of the scarlet Lord. At the peak, I''m afraid they are in the supreme ten Heaven, and they cultivate the evil nerves to the state of perfection!"


    Life is a little dignified. If these two evil spirits are still alive, it is not good news for them.


    The Supreme shichongtian, who cultivates the master level scriptures to the level of Dacheng, is extremely powerful. I''m afraid he can defeat the supreme heart of the sword with one move!


    Fortunately, these two evil gods should not be able to survive from the disaster of the universe. Even their master, the scarlet Lord, had only a wisp of ghost to escape, so they had to be recaptured.Soon, the statue of the evil god trembled, and a virtual shadow appeared again. It was a terrible monster, full of greasy tentacles.


    The life pillar moves again, the time long river surges up, pats on this evil spirit empty shadow.


    But the tentacle evil god did not immediately break, and even hit back at Mingxuan, with blood lights penetrating through and hitting Mingxuan.


    Obviously, this seems to be the ghost of the evil god dominated by scarlet, which has a certain resistance ability.


    "Well! If it''s you, I''m afraid of you, but it''s just a shadow. How dare I resist? " With a cold hum of life, he raised his hand and suppressed it.


    In a flash, countless forces of qi movement were violent, and invisible ripples spread. The evil spirit and shadow intended to resist, but his body stopped.


    Time out!


    Then, Qi Yun crushed the evil spirit directly!


    In fact, the three evil spirits were left by the scarlet Lord and his two subordinates. However, the two subordinates had already fallen, and the scarlet Lord had already given up the supreme power of killing. The power left behind was very weak.


    If it were not for the hidden power of the statue, it would be easy for Mu Qing to break it.


    Hum!


    At this time, the statue of the evil god trembled and dense words appeared.


    This is the complete text of the evil god

 Chapter 1585

    "It seems that the three evil spirits are not strong, mainly because they are used to select disciples."


    Mingxuan looks at the complete evil nerve and touches his chin.


    He said: "the statue of the evil god still has a lot of energy, enough to manifest the complete evil nerve for a hundred years."


    After that, he ordered Zhang to throw the statue of the evil god back to MuQing.


    ***


    Mu Qing looked at Mingji in surprise. Although the evil nerve was evil and strange, it could be used for reference. Did Mingji give it back to him?


    When Mingxuan saw this, he knew what Mu Qing was thinking. He said with a smile, "don''t you have the ability to copy the whole evil nerve?"


    ***


    Mingxuan doesn''t want Mu Qing to disclose the evil nerve this time. If he is not careful, he will go astray and be controlled by his own dark side.


    Mu Qing nodded and knew this.


    He put away the statue of the evil god and the scarlet Lord''s palace, then looked at the life pillar and said, "I''m going to help you bring back your real body recently."


    "Well, qiyunzhu will help you to the coordinates of my body."


    "When you take back my body, and when the number of the Legion of destiny is more, let them all practice the book of destiny, I will try to return to the chaotic universe."


    Life in the eyes of Jing mang flicker, and so on this day, he did not know how long!


    Now, finally have a chance to return from the long river of time, and find the emperor revenge!


    There is no doubt that the river of time is a treasure land, where life has broken through to the top ten Heaven and created the dominating scriptures. However, not everyone can bear the boring days and lonely life after countless years.


    The main reason why he wants his own body is that he has a little connection with himself, which will help him get out of his predicament.


    Now Mu Qing has also cultivated his destiny to the state of Xiaocheng. He has a little power of time, and everything is ready, only Dongfeng!


    Mu Qing strangely looked at the life pillar, in the heart secret way as expected.


    He had been surprised by this legion of destiny before, and now it seems that it is the Legion of instrumentalists at all.


    ***


    But in fact, Mingji wants to select enough supreme Tianjiao to teach them the book of destiny. At that time, he can help Mu Qing to pull him back from the river of time.


    "By the way, how can I use the power of time to peep into other people''s past?"


    At this time, Mu Qing looked at the life pillar and asked for advice.


    Both he and Mingji are in the realm of Xiaocheng of Tianming Scripture, but Mu Qing''s attainments in Tianming Scripture are far behind.


    Mu Qing thinks that he should at least find a direction. If he can learn how to watch others'' past with the help of time, it is a very powerful means!


    However, Mingxuan frowned slightly and said, "you can''t do it now. At least you need to be in the position of time."


    "Well, don''t think too much about this kind of thing. I''ve been working for a long time, so I can handle it by the destiny of Xiaocheng realm."


    "You''d better go and bring back my body first."


    Mingxuan waved his hand and directly drove Mu Qing out of Qiyun space.


    Looking at the place where MuQing disappeared, Mingxuan sighed.


    Then, he lowered his head, opened his clothes, in his chest position, has changed into cyan, above a piece of scale.


    Mingxuan''s eyes flickered and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the speed of monstrosization has slowed down."


    When Mu Qing asked how to watch others in the past, Mingxuan drove them away perfunctorily.


    That''s because the book of destiny can''t do such a thing!


    Mingxuan told Mu Qing before that anyone who tries to control the power of time will be killed by the monster of time.


    But Mingji, his own means of peeping into the past of all living beings in the universe, has already been regarded as controlling the power of time. This is not a borrowing!


    But he was not killed by the time monster, but he began to become a monster. His final end is to be transformed into a time monster.Now, part of his body has been transformed into a time monster, but it also brings him strong time control, and he can see other people''s past with the help of time.


    Later, he created the book of destiny, and the Monsterization of Mingxuan gradually slowed down!


    But this is not a long-term solution, only out of the long river of time, in order to make themselves more secure!


    ¡­¡­


    ***


    Entering the temple of chaos again, Mu Qing thought for a while and decided not to release the evil god Scripture.


    It''s true that, as Mingxuan said, it''s too dangerous to comprehend the evil nerve, and there will be all kinds of accidents.


    What''s more, the sun Sutra and chaos Sutra are enough for them to practice.


    However, Mu Qing planned to cultivate this evil nerve. In his opinion, his cosmic holy body is enough to suppress the evil nerve!


    Mu Qing came to the center of the temple of chaos, sat down, and the energy of 100 top sacred stone veins poured into his body.


    And he is the use of the star book, the evil nerve to the integrity of the brand in the star book.


    Later, Mu Qing began to understand the evil nerve.


    The presence of the star sky book will speed up his comprehension of the master level scriptures. Rao also spent 30 years in the temple of chaos to cultivate the evil nerves to a small level.


    "Hum!"


    A vague shadow of evil God appeared behind Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing looked back and was surprised.


    It was a giant, but there was no such disgusting thing as flesh and blood, eyes and tentacles. Instead, it was a giant surrounded by the power of destruction. Vaguely, you could see his hands wrapped around the tap, and there was a diagonal on his head.


    Mu Qing also found that there was something behind the shadow, but he could not observe it clearly.


    "Will my power of destruction be condensed into the appearance of an evil god?" Mu Qing felt his chin and thought deeply.


    "Forget it, I''m thankful I don''t have those disgusting features."


    Mu Qing waved away the evil spirits, and he was quite satisfied.


    Immediately, Mu Qing left the temple of chaos and came to the outside world.


    For the past 30 years in the temple of chaos, it has been 30 days outside.


    Count the time. It''s time to help Mingji and take back the other person''s real body.


    Mu Qing tells the king of chaos about his going out for a period of time, and then steps into the star gate and disappears!


    A small part of consciousness was separated into Qi Yunzhu and let it lead the way. Mu Qing left the starry world and soon appeared in the demon world.


    "So it is. Is the original body of Mingxuan hidden in the demon world?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin. If he remembered correctly, the demon world was originally the heaven world. Later, the demon ancestor came back with a group of strong demon practitioners, and he changed his name to the demon world

 Chapter 1586

    "Gathering in the devil''s land?"


    Following the guidance of Qi Yunzhu, Mu Qing came to a place called JUMO land.


    According to the guidance of Qi Yun Zhu nei, the body of Ming Xuan is here!


    However, Mu Qing was a little confused. According to the information he got from several passing galaxies, this place is called jumordi. When the demon ancestors once controlled the demon world, they often came here.


    At the same time, this place is also the gathering place of all the heroes in the demon world. Because this place is special, it is a magic place naturally born from the universe. It plays a great role in demon cultivation and can assist cultivation!


    Just like this, Mu Qing was a little surprised. It can be said that this is the second place where the most powerful people gather in the demon world besides the magic ancestral hall!


    The body of life pillar is hidden here. Will it not be touched by the former Mazu or the powerful Supreme Master of cultivation?


    Mu Qing with doubts, into the gathering place.


    Anyway, at least he has to go and see it for himself!


    Mu Qing, wearing a black robe and changing his appearance, walks in the gathering place, pretending to be a sorcerer.


    He settled down in a building similar to a restaurant, gave some high God stones, and lived there.


    All around is demon repair, still talking about what three world wanted list.


    At first, Mu Qing was surprised that some people would be wanted. When he heard the word Mu Qing, he suddenly realized that he was a person wanted by the three circles.


    However, since the last time, no one from the three circles has come to trouble him. The so-called wanted men are almost forgotten by Mu Qing.


    Soon, Mu Qing found out what he wanted. There was a secret place in jumordi. Originally, it was a part of jumordi, a strange place where the universe was born. Later, it was transformed into a secret place by Mozu.


    The main purpose of that secret place is to gather more power in the magic land, which is already beneficial to the cultivation. Every time you open it, you can get more benefits from the cultivation.


    At the same time, it also limits the number of times that the cultivation can enter. It can only be opened once every other period of time, so as not to be eaten by the cultivation.


    "Open once every three months, next time in five days?"


    Mu Qing touched his chin. It seemed that he had to wait five days to go to the secret place to look for his body.


    On the fifth day, Mu Qing was ready to go to the secret place.


    It''s not only Mu Qing, but also the hundreds of thousands of cultivation in jumordi are ready. There are many supreme cultivation. It can be seen that the benefits of jumordi are useful to the most powerful!


    ***


    However, they did not take the initiative to contact or talk with each other.


    Boom!


    At this time, heaven and earth are shaken, and the magic power is overwhelming.


    A large area of evil spirit blocks out the sky and the sun, and it is like a wave. The waves break on the shore, and the evil spirit roars, setting off a huge wave.


    The evil power of terror is shrouded, which makes it difficult for people to get out of the atmosphere!


    "It''s a sign of the secret? How can I feel something''s wrong! " Mu Qing frowned, even he felt his chest stuffy under the pressure of this power.


    He looked around and found that all the magicians around him were stunned. Obviously, this was not the omen of the secret world opening.


    "Come on! Run away


    "The devil! He''s here... "


    Someone came through the air from a distance and roared.


    At the same time, the more terrifying magic power roared down, and everyone''s face on the scene became shocked, and some low strength magic repair directly fainted on the spot.


    "Grass


    Mu Qing scolded secretly, but didn''t think about it. He turned and ran away.


    Like him, there were so many demons around him that they ran away like frightened birds.


    Fortunately, the magic power did not break out with all its strength. They were still able to escape under the magic power!


    If we really try our best to break out the pressure, I''m afraid we can directly crush all the people under the supreme!


    "Run


    "The devil is coming!"


    Countless people are roaring, red eyes, crazy flight across the sky.


    Mozu disappeared after the battle of the sun dominating temple. But later, people from all walks of life in the universe found that Mozu wandered in the universe without purpose and walked blindly in all walks of life.


    A strong man of the supreme ten heavens, naturally, no one stopped him. What''s more, more and more people found that the devil ancestor was crazy and eccentric.Meet the devil, may be ignored, may also slap you to death, are not necessarily!


    "Ha ha ha! God


    "Many heavenly emperors!"


    "All the heavenly emperors die for me!"


    At this time, on the horizon, a terrible shadow came across the sky. It was the devil!


    Mozu is now in a mess, dressed in rags, insane and broke an arm.


    But the breath on his body is extremely terrible. Behind him, the devil bone God holds a bone knife, and the devil is powerful!


    The crazy devil laughed and put out his palm to pat a superior emperor to death.


    "Dead! A Heavenly Emperor is dead


    "There are many emperors! Die for me


    Mozu stepped out again, catching up with all the people in a moment, and clapping again, hundreds of great emperors fell!


    "No!"


    There was also a hysterical roar from the Supreme Master of Moxiu, who was overtaken by the devil.


    It''s the same as walking, but it''s still easy to catch up with them. After all, this is the strong one of the supreme ten Heaven. Even if he is crazy, no other supreme can resist him.


    Boom!


    One hand slaps dead, a supreme triple heaven''s evil repair falls!


    The universe trembles, weeps and howls, and various visions emerge between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, there is also a sea of evil spirit, sweeping away, the speed is also very fast.


    This is the evil spirit from the demon ancestor. It''s extremely terrifying. Touching it can also make the supreme fall!


    Mu Qing didn''t look at it, but ran away directly. He was even more unlucky in his heart. How could he be so unlucky that he met Mozu at this time!


    At present, the plan to help Mingxuan recapture his body is obviously impossible. Let''s avoid the disaster first.


    Not to mention, the devil seems to regard all of them as the emperor of heaven!


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the evil ancestor hated the emperor of heaven


    Mu Qing felt numb when he thought about it. His strength is really powerful now. He is no longer the weak and supreme before.


    However, even if he plays all the cards, with the help of the star book, he can promote the sun Sutra to the state of Dacheng, and at most he can burst out the power to touch the supreme nine heavens!


    He is not an opponent at all when he meets the supreme ten Heaven.


    ***


    "Kill all the heavenly emperors!"


    The demon ancestor roared madly. The demon bone God behind him waved the bone knife, and the terrible demon light swept away, killing all the ten thousand emperor Moxiu!


    Boom!


    The universe trembles again, and another one falls.


    Mu Qing''s speed is the fastest, he opened the distance, star gate appeared in front of him, intending to leave this world directly, away from the threat of the demon ancestor!


    However, it seems that Mozu is aware of something, instantly appeared in the side of Mu Qing, bone knife ruthlessly cut down!


    Mu Qing''s pupils suddenly contracted and suddenly retreated!


    The star gate is really powerful. It can cross the boundary in an instant, but the supreme ten Heaven demon ancestor is faster. He can kill Mu Qing before Mu Qing steps into it!


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    "No escape!"


    The crazy devil roars, grabs Mu Qing and throws him in the distance. But he just throws Mu Qing into the secret place of gathering demons

 Chapter 1587

    "Crazy?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Gathering in the secret territory of the devil''s land, Mu Qing looks at the strong evil spirit lingering around, but his face is slightly sinking.


    Even he could not escape from his previous madness!


    Originally, Mu Qing thought that after he had acquired the special ability of the world snake, he had enough ability to escape even when he met the supreme ten Heaven.


    But this time, Mu Qing understood that the ability of the snake in the world is really against the sky, even the river of time can enter.


    But his noumenon is still too weak for the supreme ten heavens.


    Mu Qing has the ability to cross the border in an instant, but before he can cross the border, the strong one of the supreme ten heavens is enough to kill him in this instant!


    Not to defeat, but to kill!


    Just at the moment when Mozu took the hand, Mu Qing could feel the breath of death coming!


    The other side''s strength can''t be resisted by his current strength. The magic power of the supreme ten Heaven is overwhelming. If you cut it down, you will surely die!


    Even the holy body of the universe will be cut off!


    But!


    The most crucial point, at the same time, made Mu Qing confused.


    Mozu left his hand!


    Mingming was able to kill him, but he took back most of his strength at the critical moment, changed his action trajectory, turned it into a thrust, and pushed him into this secret place.


    All walks of life in the universe say that Mozu is crazy, but now it seems that he is not!


    After a little movement, Mu Qing stood up.


    Although Mozu kept a lot of strength just now, it also made him fall so badly that he felt that the whole person was going to fall apart.


    If he had not possessed the holy body of the universe, he would have burst into pieces.


    Then, Mu Qing began to look at the secret place.


    In fact, it''s just the magic land that breeds a lot of natural resources and land treasures. Mu Qing can also feel that there are some precious things in it, which may have some effect on the weak supreme, that is, the strong below the supreme triple heaven.


    But for Mu Qing, these treasures are useless.


    What''s more, these natural resources and local treasures contain magic Qi. Magic flower, magic grass, magic fruit and so on are all specially cultivated for magic cultivation.


    "For the demon world, this kind of place should be regarded as a treasure land."


    Mu Qing felt his chin.


    He had inquired about the news before. At first, Mozu completely controlled the place, but later, Mozu lost his mind and didn''t kill many people to control the place.


    The mysterious strong man who controls the demon world behind him doesn''t care about this side.


    Mu Qing strode to the depths of the secret place. The so-called natural resources and local treasures here were of no use to him at all.


    According to the guidance of Qi Yun Zhu, Mu Qing found that the real body of Ming Xuan was in the deepest secret place.


    "Roar!"


    Around, a head of demons appear, roar, this secret territory is not only full of opportunities, but also endless crisis!


    Of course, Mu Qing is not afraid. The most powerful of these demons are the supreme one and two heavens. Most of them are the demons of the emperor and the great emperor.


    He ignored it directly and strode into the secret place. When he passed by, all the demons around him were swallowed by black holes, and his body was smashed into nothingness.


    Come to the deepest, Mu Qing brow slightly wrinkled.


    He saw that there was a border in front of him, and it was very strong!


    The border of violent evil Qi is enveloped in one side of heaven and earth, which is also the end of the secret place.


    "What the supreme ten Heaven left behind... Is the devil ancestor?" Mu Qing frowned. He could feel how strong the boundary was. If he tried to break it, he would not break it.


    To make such a strong border, plus the terrifying evil spirit contained in it, there is no doubt that it is left by the demon ancestor!


    "What did Mozu do in this border?"


    Mu Qing''s face is a little strange, and according to the guidance of Qi Yun Zhu, the real body of Ming Xuan is in this border!


    "Discovered by Mozu?"


    He was surprised, but since the guidance of qiyunzhu was still there, it showed that Mingxuan''s real body had not been destroyed by the demon ancestor!


    Hesitated for a while, Mu Qing used the star gate to enter the boundary directly.


    No difficulty, not even the power of the border!For others, this boundary can be broken at least by the top ten talents, or by a group of top nine talents.


    It is impossible to say that the outbreak of the power of the border will cause severe damage to several supreme nine heavens.


    But for Mu Qing, it''s a lot easier to use the star gate to go through!


    When Mu Qing came to the border, he found that there was a huge city haunted by enchantment.


    He stepped into it, used the star gate to shuttle again, and came to a secret room in the deepest part of the magic city.


    The secret room is not weaker than the boundary of the outside world, but for Mu Qing, it is like a virtual one.


    When he came inside, a force of Qi ran away.


    In front of me, a lifeless body was placed on the black stone platform, surrounded by magic runes, which sealed the body.


    "Sure enough, Mozu has already found the real body of Mingxuan." Mu Qing whispered.


    And just as Mu Qing was thinking about how to bring out the life pillar, the space beside him split, and a horrible figure with a crazy breath slowly stepped out of it.


    It''s the devil who is in a mess on the surface!


    At the moment, Mozu calmly looked at Mu Qing, and a trace of surprise appeared in his haunting eyes.


    "Mu Qing."


    He opened his mouth and called out Mu Qing''s name, which was a greeting.


    "You are not crazy!" Mu Qing''s face is vigilant. It''s not good. A task that she thought was easy, but it involves the demon ancestor.


    Even the outside world is saying that Mozu is completely insane. He is a runaway strongman wandering in all walks of life in the universe, which makes people panic in many places.


    But now it seems that this guy is obviously rational, not crazy!


    "It should have occurred to me that as a strong man with strong will, I can''t become a madman so easily."


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Of course." Mozu shrugged, "I was just pretending to be, in order to let the emperor''s attention away from me and turn myself into the dark."


    "What''s more, it''s not my real daughter. It''s just the disguise of an enemy I used to control."


    The demon ancestor sneered, "it seems that the emperor of heaven believed it. In fact, I have no descendants at all!"


    Then, he changed his words and said: "however, the strength of the emperor of heaven is much more powerful than I imagined. I''m not an opponent, and there must be some secrets on the other side."


    "So I need help!"


    Mozu''s eyes were fixed on MuQing. After half a sound, he sighed a little, "I didn''t expect that the person who came to find this body would be you."


    "I have long realized that this body is extraordinary, and its master is no weaker than me. I believe that one day his master will come to find this body, and I intend to join hands with the master of this body."


    After a pause, Mozu frowned and looked at MuQing.


    "Then, who is the owner of this body?"


    "It can''t be you. At least your breath is totally different from this body."


    "Is it God? It''s not true. I think the emperor is dead. "


    ***


    Mozu speculates about some strong people related to MuQing.


    The first thing to exclude is Mu Qing himself and the supreme heart of the sword.


    ***


    When he felt his chin, he thought he was standing behind the emperor. But he secretly investigated and could not find traces of the emperor.


    He is more inclined to believe that the emperor of heaven has already fallen.


    ***


    "Boy! ***


    "Is it difficult that the emperor of heaven is not dead? ***


    Mozu is puzzled and stares at Mu Qing.


    "You said, you are looking for a strong man, and you intend to join hands?"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and when he realized that Mozu didn''t plan to kill him, he asked.


    Mozu is not crazy, but has been secretly looking for help.


    It seems that the other party has been living in the secret place of gathering demons all this time!"That''s right!"


    "You should know that the demon world is now controlled by a mysterious strong man, and in fact, that man is the emperor of heaven!" he said


    "Tiandi''s strength is too terrible. I''m not an opponent alone, so I''m going to look for help."


    "In any case, in dealing with the emperor of heaven, I personally think that all the supreme ten heavens in the universe are consistent."


    "After all, the emperor of heaven is too evil. I doubt that the other party will dominate at any time!"


    "What''s more, the emperor of heaven doesn''t care about other people''s lives at all. The lady Xuan who stood with the emperor of heaven has been killed by the emperor of heaven."


    Mozu''s face sank slightly. His target was the emperor of heaven, but he thought that the other enemies of the ten most important heavens in the chaotic universe would also be the emperor of heaven.


    Once the emperor of heaven becomes the master, there is no doubt that the other party will kill all the top ten Heaven!


    "Mu Qing! You haven''t answered my question yet


    "Are you here to take this body?"


    "Who is the man behind you?"


    Mozu looked at MuQing and drank low.


    ***


    ***


    Mozu pondered.


    ***


    ***


    But now it seems that it is not!


    ***


    ***


    Mozu''s face was frozen and his eyes looked at MuQing.


    ***


    "Yes."


    Mu Qing throws Qi Yun bead in his hand to Mozu.


    At the same time, a force of qi movement falls on the bead of qi movement, and a force of suction with the consciousness of magic ancestor enters into the space of qi movement

 Chapter 1588

    After taking Mu Qing''s Qi Yun bead, the consciousness of the demon ancestor was involved in it.


    He didn''t resist, it was confidence in his strength.


    Mozu believes that even if Mu Qing really wants to play some tricks, he can''t help himself!


    ***


    The evil ancestor looked around, and then found that the power of Qi in front of him was surging wildly, and a figure came out of the hazy Qi.


    He didn''t cover it up, so he directly met with Mazu!


    With a light smile, Mingxuan comes to the devil.


    "Meet you for the first time, Mozu."


    ***


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Mu Qing watched as his consciousness was drawn into the magic ancestor of Qi Yunzhu, and he didn''t want to make some small moves.


    He opened the star gate behind him and half stepped into it.


    This time, even if there is something unpleasant in the conversation between Mozu and Mingxuan, MuQing can leave at any time.


    Half of his body entered the star gate, and he would not be caught by the devil.


    Half a day later, Mozu''s consciousness came out of the Qiyun space, and then threw the Qiyun bead to MuQing.


    Then, Mozu untied the seal of the body beside him and threw it to Mu Qing.


    "Let''s go. Remember to be careful when you leave. Don''t be found by the emperor of heaven."


    Demon ancestor light way.


    Mu Qing took Qi Yunzhu and Mingji''s body, but he didn''t say much. He turned to enter the star gate and disappeared in the same place.


    Watching Mu Qing leave, there is a trace of dignity in the eyes of Mozu.


    Mu Qing''s means are more powerful than he imagined!


    You know, the border he set up can resist the supreme nine heaven and even ten Heaven!


    However, Mu Qing can easily cross the border without touching it at all.


    "No wonder, last time he could even cross the border set by the master."


    Mozu touched his chin and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mu Qing successfully got the body of life, threw it into the scarlet master hall, and immediately urged the star gate to leave the demon world.


    "Fortunately, the operation was quite smooth. Although we met the devil ancestor, we came back with no danger."


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath. If the devil ancestor gives him a hand, it''s hard to say whether he can escape.


    And looking at the appearance of the demon ancestor, it is estimated that he has already made an agreement with Mingxuan.


    "It''s just, what are they talking about? The devil said he needed help, but was he planning to join hands with the emperor of heaven? "


    Mu Qing is a little curious.


    Perhaps, the plan of Mozu is to take advantage of the fact that the emperor of heaven has not yet reached the realm of domination, and resolutely unite with other people to kill him, so as to avoid future trouble!


    No matter where they are, good people will be crushed.


    As far as the chaotic universe is concerned, all of them are searching for the realm of domination.


    Only the emperor of heaven is particularly prominent, even suspected to break through to the master at any time.


    No one knows to what extent the emperor of heaven is, because the emperor of heaven is too mysterious. When he was the supreme nine heaven, the devil ancestor killed him.


    Who knows, the emperor of heaven not only did not really die, but also showed far more strength than the demon ancestor when he returned.


    It can be said that the growth speed of the emperor of heaven made the ancestors feel scared!


    He must unite with others to kill the emperor.


    Mu Qing had to say that the target of the demon ancestor was right, because Mingxuan was obviously preparing to fight against the emperor of heaven.


    ***


    He stepped into the land of the black star, and the supreme of silence had been preparing to be there for a long time, next to the supreme of the heart of the sword.


    Today''s core place is very cold, just the two of them.


    At ordinary times, with the two master level scriptures brought by Mu Qing in the core place, there are people here all the time to understand, even if they consume a lot of qi movement points.


    At the moment, there are no other people in the core.


    "The leader has sent us the message ahead of time. Follow me."


    Seeing the arrival of Mu Qing, jimie supreme took the initiative to speak.The heart of the sword nodded to Mu Qing, and then went to the deep of the core.


    Under the guidance of the supreme silence, people come to a secret place. Mu Qing doesn''t know how to get in. It seems that in a trance, this secret place suddenly appears in front of him.


    Mu Qing looked around. There were 108 pillars that connected to the sky around the place. There were many mysterious ancient lines everywhere.


    "This is the place of destiny."


    "It''s the place to revive the leader!"


    The supreme can''t help but say, a little excited.


    ***


    Over the years, he cooperated with the heart of the sword to build the place of destiny by his own means.


    This is the place where life can get out of trouble and return to the chaotic universe!


    "The 108 pillars around are made by the supreme of solitude with great effort. They have the power of confusion. Even the supreme ten heavens can''t find this place."


    "Only the builder of the supreme can bring people here!"


    The heart of the sword introduces to Mu Qing, which is also a burst of emotion.


    There is still a long way to go from the top ten Heaven to the top ten Heaven, but the heart of the sword has never underestimated the top ten Heaven.


    In particular, the art of annihilating the supreme is the art of refining weapons against heaven!


    The power of the supreme body is not strong.


    His way of cultivation is also different from others. The more he practices, the higher his accomplishments!


    That''s right. The supreme cultivation of nirvana is completely promoted by refining tools!


    Noumenon combat power is not strong, but at least it is also the Supreme jiuchongtian!


    As for his weapon refining methods, they are even more terrifying. Among them are the artifact that can compete with the supreme ten heavens!


    Just like this confusion array, it contains the mystery of the top array, which is refined from the supreme. The moment 108 pillars were born, it was a burst of confusion. Even the supreme ten Heaven could not be solved!


    He touched his chin and said with a smile, "maybe if I refine two more ten level artifacts, I will be promoted to the top ten Heaven."


    One side of the heart of the sword is the supreme, with envy in his eyes, looking at the supreme.


    At the beginning, in order to break through the top ten Heaven, he spent a lot of effort and various ways to reach the end of kendo.


    However, it''s much easier for nirvana to break through.


    Whenever the supreme Nirvana refines an artifact, that artifact will feed back part of its power to return to itself, so that the cultivation of the supreme Nirvana can be improved.


    This kind of forced upgrade to the realm, strength is often not strong, but how his hands of artifact, at the same time stronger!


    Compared with the artifact of the outside world, Nirvana supreme divided the artifact into ten levels, one to ten!


    First class artifact, full burst, can give play to the power of the supreme heaven!


    Ten class artifact, full burst, can play the power of the supreme ten Heaven!


    The confusion array composed of 108 pillars is a ten level artifact.


    Although he doesn''t have the fighting ability, his ability to confuse the supreme ten heavens is enough to rank as a ten level artifact.


    As for the artifact that can''t even be threatened by the supreme, the supreme of silence disdains it and thinks that it can''t be called artifact at all.


    "It seems that after the leaders have been out of trouble for a long time, they need to apply for more materials."


    But he sighed.


    Although he only needs to refine two more artifacts to break through to the top ten Heaven, it''s a ten level artifact. How can it be so simple?


    At present, the supreme Nirvana has refined two ten level artifacts, one on him, and the other is the battle of confusion.


    He has the ability, but he has no material.


    It is not easy for him to refine a ten level artifact with the strength of his supreme nine heavens. During this period, he will fail many times and consume a lot of precious materials.


    The little coffer of the lonely supreme has been used up for a long time. I can only hope that the life pillar can bring him some.


    "Mu Qing, wait for you to go to the core pillar. Big snake and they will be in the sub pillar. Jianxin Zhizun and I can only watch because we haven''t practiced the destiny Sutra."


    He said to Mu Qing.


    Whether it is the supreme of silence or the supreme of sword heart, they are all qualified to practice the book of destiny, but they all refuse to practice it.The supreme heart of the sword is because he has ambition. He wants to create his own master level scriptures, so he only understands and understands other master level scriptures instead of practicing them!


    On the contrary, he rejected the supreme, and he only understood other dominating scriptures, but compared with the ambition of the supreme, he didn''t care.


    He created his own dominating Scripture, which he never thought of.


    When you go to observe other master level scriptures, you just want to see if it is helpful to your own refining skills.


    Anyway, he could improve his cultivation by refining his own utensils. He didn''t want to break through the master, so for him, the supreme ten Heaven is enough.


    Moreover, all the refining tools of the nirvana supreme are beyond the level of refining tools.


    The supreme nine heavens refine the ten level artifact.


    When the Supreme shichongtian, with his weapon refining skill against heaven, maybe he can try to refine and master the holy weapon!


    "Let''s go."


    The sound of thunder comes from nothingness. It''s the sound of life!


    The king of silence and the king of sword looked at each other, then flashed back to the distance.


    "The core is you. Try to maintain the channel as much as possible. The leader will return by physical contact."


    Then he made a seal with his hands, and the amazing power wave spread out. At the same time, the whole place of destiny was shocked, and the confusion array was stimulated!


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the endless nothingness, a long river comes surging, not surging, but with mysterious power.


    An invisible ripple stirred up, time seems to stop at this moment!


    Long time!


    At this moment, it seems that the silence supreme and the heart of the sword supreme have been suspended.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, his body flashed, and came to a pillar, which is the core of a pillar.


    Standing on it, Mu Qing felt a steady stream of strength pouring into his body!


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this confused array had the function of blessing powe

 Chapter 1589

    "It''s up to you... To guide us..."


    Beside, on the three pillars, Xian Muran sat in one of them. She spoke intermittently and spent a lot of effort.


    Mu Qing nodded, looked at the snake on the other side and the demon monk, sat down and began to urge the destiny.


    Other people, mainly Mu Qing, at the same time, urge the destiny together!


    Hum!


    Behind Mu Qing, a long river of time emerges, and the tide of time is beating around.


    At the same time, Mu Qing is aware of a connection, a connection with the real time!


    With Mu Qing''s energy output, the river of time rises in the wind and flows out, connecting with the river of time in nothingness.


    At the center of the two long rivers of time is the original body of life!


    Relying on the physical contact, coupled with the destiny of Mu Qing and Ming Xuan, the Xiaocheng realm resonates inside and outside, opening a channel of time!


    At the end of the long river of time, a magnificent figure was sitting. At this moment, he opened his eyes and his eyes burst out with a terrible spirit.


    The figure of the great bank came from the end of the long river of time, but the speed was very slow, and the waves of time beat on his body, blocking his pace.


    Life is trying to return!


    Beside Mu Qing, there are big snake, xianmuran and the old devil.


    These three men were selected as the tool men of the destiny legion, and were taught the destiny Sutra by the destiny pillar.


    But after all, the three of them had a short time to practice, and they had never been to the river of time. The power of Qi behind them was floating, but they could not gather the vision of the river of time.


    The three of them can only expend their strength to help Mu Qing to maintain the river of time.


    On the spot, only Mu Qing was not affected by time. Because they practiced the book of destiny, they could barely stimulate their strength, but they were still affected from time to time.


    After starting the confusion array, the nirvana supreme completely stops at the same place and is suspended by time.


    But the heart of the sword is supreme. Soon after it was suspended, it broke away and turned into a sword light.


    Although he didn''t practice the book of destiny, he had the power of the supreme ten Heaven. In addition, he had learned the other two master level Scriptures for a long time, and his strength improved a lot.


    At this time, the heart of the sword takes out the communication rune, receives a lot of news, and frowns slightly.


    According to the news, there is a long time anomaly in all walks of life in the universe!


    "Damn, it seems that we have to prevent others."


    The heart of the sword''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that there was a confused array to protect him. What happened in the place of destiny would appear in all walks of life in the universe.


    He left the core with a flash.


    ***


    They gather a long river of time and connect with another long river of time in the void. On the opposite side, a great figure is resisting the tide of time and coming slowly.


    At the same time, all walks of life in the universe.


    In the past, all the forces were calm and there was no conflict.


    But at this time, the universe from all walks of life in every place, there is a vision!


    Demon world, Wanyao mountain.


    At the moment, the whole ten thousand demon mountain is boiling, and countless demon families are looking at the empty shadow in the sky in horror.


    Wanyao mountain is the core of the demon world, and it is also the high-rise living place of the demon world. Now suddenly, there are visions on their heads. How can they not be shocked?


    "Wait? Is that a big snake


    "Isn''t that the pride of our family, the big snake?"


    "What are they doing?"


    Someone saw the big snake and felt very puzzled.


    Because some time ago, the pride of their demon clan, the snake into the closed door, seems to be to break through the realm.


    But now, why does it appear in the visionary shadow on the top of Wanyao mountain?


    "Can''t you see that?"


    An old man of the demon clan murmured, his eyes were filled with chill, and the breath of the supreme eight heaven swept away.


    Many people saw Ni Duan and exclaimed.


    "The leader is Mu Qing!"


    "Mu Qing, the leader of the starry world, is known as the supreme star of the starry sky. He is suspected to have the power of the supreme seven heavens. He is offering a reward for 20 top-level divine stone veins!"***


    On Wanyao mountain, many high-level demons look ugly.


    When they think of the identity of Mu Qing, and look at the snake headed by Mu Qing, who seems to be carrying out some kind of ceremony, they all have a guess.


    I''m afraid they are rebellious!


    "Click!"


    On the top of the ten thousand demon mountain, a terrible figure envelops all around, endless demon fire stretches all around, and the space is smashed!


    Demon Yan supreme also saw this scene, he clenched his hands, his eyes were red, and his whole body was steaming.


    They are the serpents of the demon clan. He knows them!


    Even the snake as the demon world of the main candidates for training!


    Although the big snake is one of the candidates, there is no doubt that most of the resources of their demon world will incline to the big snake and cultivate it as much as possible.


    After all, among the candidates, the performance of big snake is very outstanding.


    And now, they see it!


    The proud snake of their demon world, just like a little brother, sits behind Mu Qing and helps him to carry out some kind of ceremony!


    "Come on! Take out the snake for me


    The voice of demon Yan is as loud as thunder, spreading all over Wanyao mountain.


    All of a sudden, a high-level of the demon world panic up, a demon world''s supreme nine heavy sky forced to open the snake''s seclusion.


    However, it was empty and there were no people in it!


    "Big snake!"


    The high level of demon world was angry and roared.


    In an instant, the horror and evil spirit were overwhelming, and countless magical powers flooded the original residence of the snake, and turned it into a ruin.


    "Where are the people of the snake?"?! Get them for me


    A high-level demon world roared and ordered to go down.


    Suddenly, a famous demon Kingdom supreme action, will catch a head snake clan demon Yan supreme front.


    Even the snake clan of the supreme triple heaven has been captured!


    half-dead!


    "Demon master! Demon Lord


    The snake clan''s face was stained with blood. He knelt down on the ground, kowtowing and crying.


    "Please be merciful to the demon master. We snake people don''t know that the snake will rebel!"


    This man is the head of the snake clan. Originally, he thought that there was Tianjiao in his clan. It was a great honor to be one of the candidates of the demon kingdom.


    Before long, the status of their snake clan in Wanyao mountain will rise and soar!


    Who knows, today came such a huge news!


    Snake, it''s a traitor!


    Demon Yan is supreme and gloomy face, any who can see, he matchless anger.


    His eyes fell on the snake clan leader, whose body was shaking like a mouse.


    "Where is the snake''s family..."


    The demon burning supreme opens his mouth slowly.


    The head of the snake clan was shaking all over and his face was in fear. He cried out: "no... even we don''t know..."


    "His parents, it seems, haven''t been for a long time..."


    Boom!


    A terrible demon fire penetrates the sky and the earth, forming a demon fire dragon head, which devours the snake clan leader.


    A moment later, only a pile of black powder remained.


    Yao Yan''s eyes trembled with anger. The high-level of the demon world around him was silent. The whole top of the ten thousand demon mountain was covered with a cold intention to kill.


    A moment later, a high-level demon world came forward, the supreme eight heaven!


    He opened his mouth and reported: "a few years ago, the snake''s parents and some people with blood relationship disappeared. According to the snake, it was the snake who found some opportunities himself, so he let his family go to the closed door to practice."


    "Generally speaking, it''s normal to practice in seclusion for decades, so no one in Wanyao mountain doubts it, and even many people envy the snake''s parents and relatives."


    "In fact, I''m afraid they''ve already been moved by the snake."


    They searched all over the Wanyao mountain, but they didn''t find the snake''s parents!


    This demon world high-level said, cold sweat straight on the forehead, he can feel, demon inflammation supreme at the edge of the eruption, like a volcano, quite terrible!


    The terrible breath, like a wave, surged around. The weak King couldn''t help being shot away."Good! Good


    ***


    Demon Yan supreme eyes contain endless chill, seems to be able to freeze the space!


    He naturally saw and guessed about the visionary shadow that appeared on the Wanyao mountain.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ¡­¡­


    The same situation appeared in the demon world and the holy world.


    Demon world, in the hall of demon ancestor.


    A group of evil repair antique full face surprised, looking at the vision virtual shadow.


    Naturally, they can see that the old man behind Mu Qing is one of them, the strong one of the magic ancestral hall!


    ***


    Just look at me and I''ll look at you. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    They know that Mozu''s madness has disappeared, and the mysterious strongman who is in charge of the demon world just asks them not to let the demon world get confused, and they don''t care about anything else.


    At the moment, although there are traitors in their demon world, they don''t know whether to manage them or not.


    A moment later, a figure appeared in silence, wearing a silver robe and looking indifferent.


    It''s the emperor of heaven.


    "All step back and do what you should do."


    Heaven Emperor light way.


    And other demon repair, as if to see the wild beast, immediately scattered.


    There is no one in this hall!


    The emperor of heaven slowly raised his head and looked at the visions and shadows in the sky.


    His eyes first fell on Mu Qing, and then suddenly looked at the figure at the end of the long river of time!


    "The first generation... You are still alive!"


    ***


    "Interesting. I''ll see what kind of power you have!"


    ***


    In the past dynasties, only the first generation of Ming Xuan and the ninth generation of Mu Qing were beyond his control

 Chapter 1590

    The holy world, the sea.


    "Lord! Lord


    "No!"


    A figure stepped into the air and came to the depth of the lonely sea. This is a forbidden place, and no one can get close to it.


    This place is usually the place where evil gods study the cosmic crystal of the Holy Spirit.


    "Damn it


    "It''s a long way off!"


    "If there is a complete piece of master level Scripture for my reference, I will be able to create the evil Scripture within ten years!"


    Deep in the lonely sea, the evil god roars.


    He was very annoyed, but sometimes he had to calm down and build a little bit of master Scripture.


    After obtaining the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe, the evil god created the ten saints, and he was confined to the forbidden place. Except for the time when the sun dominated the temple, he never went out.


    Evil god is really smart. After groping for some time, he realized that the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe can help him break through to the master, and the key is to create a master level Scripture!


    Unfortunately, the evil god is stuck in this step.


    Last time I went into the sun dominating temple and observed the sun Sutra a little. It was really good for him, but the time was too short!


    If there is a complete Sutra of the sun for his reference, he will soon be able to create his own evil Sutra with the help of the cosmic crystal of the Holy Spirit.


    Now, he''s hard to move forward and slow.


    At this time, the evil God heard the voice outside, his face suddenly sank.


    The fierce evil spirit surged around, and the huge figure of the evil God appeared in front of the evil Lord.


    Even his own disciples, the evil god is not polite at all.


    "Evil inflammation! If nothing serious happens, I''ll screw your head off! "


    The evil god roars, and the sound wave will bring waves to the sea.


    ***


    Then he looked up at the evil god.


    ***


    Even if he had the heart to help hide, he couldn''t do it.


    "Well?"


    Then the evil god noticed the visionary shadow over the sea of solitude, and his face suddenly changed.


    ***


    "Is it difficult to open the cosmic channel and find a helper from other universes?"


    The evil god looked and then waved his hand.


    "Well, I see."


    "Recently, you''ve asked the people of the holy world to be restrained, even if they are taken away."


    The evil god was a little casual, and then he went back to the forbidden place and continued to study the dominating scriptures.


    For him, it doesn''t matter at all.


    At the same time, in his view, the scene on the virtual shadow is a bit like pulling a strong man from outside the chaotic universe.


    As for the strength of the strong man, the evil god vaguely felt that although he was very strong, he was not the master.


    Aware of this, the evil god did not care.


    As long as it''s not the master, it''s OK!


    When he uses the spirit of the universe to create the master level Scripture, he will endure for a period of time to break through the master.


    At that time, even if ten supreme ten days are not enough to see!


    All suppress and kill!


    ***


    At present, the only thing he has to do is to create the dominating scriptures with the help of the Holy Spirit!


    The demon world.


    Gather in the magic place.


    Feeling the breath of the emperor''s departure, the demon ancestor gave a sneer.


    Then he looked at the empty shadow in the sky.


    The visions and shadows are everywhere, as if all the creatures in the chaotic universe can be seen as long as they look up.


    "Shall I help you?"


    Mozu touched his chin and thought.


    ***


    ******


    "It''s strong enough!"


    The devil''s eyes fell on the figure at the end of the long river of empty shadow time.


    Although he didn''t know why Mingxuan was trapped in a certain place, it seems that the other party is getting out of the difficulty, and the opportunity is the body Mu Qing took from him.


    As for the strength of Mingji, Mozu quite recognized it.


    Then, his eyes looked down, swept past Mu Qing and others, and suddenly stopped.


    The devil ancestor''s face became a little ugly, and he cursed secretly.


    "When on earth is this beast?"


    His main attention was on Mingxuan before. At this time, he found the old man behind Mu Qing.


    It''s an old antique of their magic ancestral hall. It''s very powerful. It can beat the opponent at a higher level!


    This is definitely the top level of the demon world.


    Even if Mozu doesn''t care about his opponent, he is quite optimistic about these promising top leaders.


    As a result


    Mozu wanted to swear!


    ***


    It was not until this time that Mozu remembered what the supreme heart of the sword had said.


    ***


    Mozu''s face became solemn. He felt a little awe at the means of life!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of bounds.


    ***


    However, at the moment, Jinghong''s sword runs through. An old man comes out of nothingness and stops the figure with a smile.


    "Hand over the snake and I''ll leave!"


    The demon burning supreme face is gloomy, staring at the heart of the sword in front of him.


    ***


    "We won''t give the snake to you. If there is nothing else, please come back!"


    The heart of the sword is supreme, with both hands behind him. At the same time, a series of solid magic swords appear behind him.


    The sword spirit is like a wave, rushing around crazily!


    Some sword Qi is like the sun, some sword Qi is like chaos, and some sword Qi contains Qi!


    Sun, chaos, destiny!


    The heart of the sword of the three dominating scriptures is supreme. Even if you don''t practice, your strength is definitely not comparable to that of today''s demon Yan supreme.


    The demon burning supreme also felt the power of the heart of the sword, and his face was extremely ugly.


    After he went to the sun dominating hall, he realized a little bit of the skin of the sun Sutra, and his strength increased.


    However, this growth is far less than that of being able to understand the supreme heart of the sword in the master level scriptures all day long!


    You know, as long as you have qi movement points, you can understand chaos Sutra and Taiyang Sutra at any time. They are complete!


    ***


    ***


    The book of destiny allows the heart of the sword to be supreme and can be understood anytime and anywhere.


    Now the heart of the sword is supreme. It has been promoted rapidly and its strength has soared!


    Demon burning supreme feel the gap between the two, face iron blue, but dare not take the initiative.


    Looking at the visions of virtual shadow outside the horizon, the great figure has been carrying a wave of time and is about to come out!


    "Damn it! No one else is coming! "


    It''s a bit difficult to ride a tiger.


    He also thought that other people would come, such as evil gods, Mazu, or the strong ones from Tianqing universe.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see anyone!


    In desperation, the demon burning supreme had to retreat and ask for the second, let the sword heart supreme hand over the traitor snake, he left.


    Who knows, the words of the heart of the sword stabbed him directly.


    ***


    The heart of the sword gnashes its teeth and burns with anger.


    "Damn it! ***The heart of the sword is supreme, but I can see that in addition to their demon world, there are traitors in the demon world.


    However, it seems that Mozu can''t be expected. Some time ago, he received a lot of news from all walks of life in the universe. All kinds of signs show that Mozu has gone completely crazy.


    Yaoyan takes a deep breath, then looks at the heart of the sword and says, "hand over the snake! Otherwise, I will not leave! "


    Although his strength is not as good as the heart of the sword, he has no face to return empty handed?


    ***


    In this way, you can keep your face. After all, it''s fair to be repulsed by the two supreme ten heavens!


    However, the heart of the sword was already out of the sword when the demon Yan supreme was still thinking about how to save his face.


    "Jiuxiao sword!"


    The heart of the sword murmured, and a total of nine magic swords appeared behind it.


    One of the magic swords suddenly vibrated and chopped to the demon Yan supreme!


    instant!


    The pupil of demon Yan''s Supreme Master contracted into a needle, and a look of horror appeared on his face. At the moment of the Supreme Master''s hand in the heart of the sword, he realized how big the gap between the two sides was!


    He quickly revealed himself, and the nine headed dragon, bathed in the demon fire, appeared, roared earth shaking, breathed the demon fire of burning the sky and destroying the world, and rushed away.


    However, the magic sword came out one after another, three of them were flowing with chaotic air, three of them were entangled with the power of Qi, and the last three were rising like the sun!


    The demon fire all over the sky is easily cut open, and the nine magic swords are fiercely cut to the demon flame supreme!


    Demon Yan is extremely terrified. All kinds of means are used. Demon fire is overwhelming, and all kinds of magic are used. Countless monsters roar and smash five magic swords.


    But the next moment, a magic sword with a strange angle across, will cut off a dragon head!


    Suddenly, the blood light splashed, endless demon blood gushed out, turned into a blood rain outside the boundary!


    Demon Yan roared, he felt extremely angry, but also with a trace of panic, fear appeared on his face.


    It wasn''t long before the fight started, and his body was beheaded!


    You know, I''m a nine headed dragon, with a strong body and amazing scale armor defense.


    As a result, under the supreme sword in the heart of the sword, it was like paper paste!


    At the same time, the remaining four swords, with endless cold, came from all directions.


    Demon Yan roared repeatedly, immediately resisted and spewed out demon fire again.


    At this time, a figure came silently from the void in the distance. He pointed and gnawed at it!


    There are four magic swords left. They are all swallowed up and bitten to pieces!


    The heart of the sword''s face coagulated and looked at the man.


    Slowly spit out two words.


    "The emperor of heaven!"

 Chapter 1591

    "Get out of the way."


    The emperor of heaven looked at the heart of the sword and said faintly.


    This kind of attitude makes the heart of sword extremely angry.


    "God! *** Step over my body


    The heart of the sword shouts.


    In his view, he and the emperor of heaven are the realm of the supreme ten Heaven. Even if he is not as good as the other, he can not be defeated directly.


    After reading the master level Scripture for such a long time, the heart of the sword is quite confident in his own strength.


    At the same time, you don''t need to beat the two people in front of you, just stop them.


    "In that case, go to hell."


    With a sneer, the emperor of heaven was radiant with gold, and the terrible majesty of the emperor pervaded.


    At the same time, he also sacrificed the scythe of the storm, the momentum soared!


    It can be seen that the emperor of heaven has not yet controlled this sacred vessel.


    Because the storm master controlled the scythe for a long time. I don''t know how many years.


    If you want to motivate them, you can only master them thoroughly by practicing the storm Sutra and reaching the level of success.


    Of course, if it is the storm Sutra of Xiaocheng realm, it can also force this holy instrument of domination.


    However, the emperor of heaven didn''t get the storm Scripture from Mrs. Xuan before, or even Mrs. Xuan couldn''t get the storm Scripture even after she had charmed the storm master for so many years.


    "Hum!"


    The emperor of heaven saw that the scythe of the storm had the power of resistance. His eyes were cold, and his body was swept out of the scythe of the storm.


    The dazzling golden lights burst out from the body, which is not the power of the emperor of heaven to swallow, nor the power of the master.


    It''s a kind of supremacy. Under the golden light, the emperor of heaven is like the emperor of the whole universe!


    Even the scythe of the storm, under this imperial power, could not help shaking, and then was suppressed!


    This holy instrument didn''t recognize the emperor of heaven, but it was suppressed by force, and a small part of power was driven by the emperor of heaven!


    The heart of the sword is supreme, but the pupil contracts violently.


    He is not a man who has never seen the master level scriptures. Seeing the power of the emperor of heaven, he was shocked to find that the emperor of heaven had a master level Scripture!


    Moreover, the master level Scripture is unknown, and it has reached the realm of Xiaocheng!


    Boom!


    The scythe of the storm was suppressed and fell into the palm of the emperor. Then he waved to the heart of the sword, and the endless storm swept through in an instant. At the same time, the emperor''s power of fear shrouded him.


    The heart of the sword is in order. Holding a magic sword, it suddenly blows up an endless sea of sword Qi. A sword light runs through the heaven and earth and cuts toward the storm.


    But soon, the storm swept, and all the sword Qi was involved in it, vanishing into nothingness. Then the emperor of heaven waved his storm sickle again.


    Poof!


    The power of the terrible storm is fleeting, and the power is frightening. It cuts everything. The jiuxiao sword, which is once again condensed from the heart of the sword, is broken in two, and then a narrow wound appears in his chest.


    Blood splashed from the heart of the sword, and the sword came out of his hand. The whole man was beaten back by tens of thousands of meters.


    "Damn it


    The heart of the sword wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes stare at the emperor.


    Under the battle, the supreme heart of the sword suddenly found that he was not the opponent of the emperor, and even the other side had the power to kill himself alone!


    "Master level Scripture of Xiaocheng realm!"


    The heart of the sword gnashes his teeth. He doesn''t know where the emperor of heaven got the master level Scripture, but there is no doubt that the emperor of heaven is already the master level Scripture of Xiaocheng realm.


    Absolutely have the ability to kill him!


    Master level Scripture is just a rudimentary cultivation, and it doesn''t improve your strength much.


    Only when we step into the realm of Xiaocheng, can we improve significantly.


    The same is the supreme ten Heaven, but the heart of the sword does not cultivate the master level scriptures.


    Rao is that he comprehends many kinds of dominating scriptures, gets the essence, deepens his understanding, and improves his strength. At the very least, he is equal to a strong master who is the master of Confucian classics.


    It''s not Tiandi''s opponent at all!


    Not to mention, the emperor of heaven still has a scythe of storm in his hand. That holy instrument of domination is too terrible, which brings more terrible power blessings to the emperor of heaven.***


    The ninth class artifact has the power to explode the supreme nine heavens!


    Although the power of the supreme body is not good, with his ten level artifact, he can easily defeat the other supreme nine heavens.


    Now the emperor of heaven is holding the scythe of the storm, and the heart of the sword is not the opponent.


    On the other side of the distance, yaoyan''s face brightened.


    He thought he was the only one to come this time, but he didn''t expect the emperor of heaven to come too!


    ***


    Not to mention that just now, jianxinzhizun cut off a head of his body, which hurt his vitality. Now, he is killing jianxinzhizun.


    When he saw that the heart of the sword was shriveled, the demon fire suddenly fell into the well, the remaining eight taps opened, and eight different kinds of demon fire spewed out in an instant.


    Then, eight huge fireballs of terror hit the heart of the sword.


    Demon Yan supreme strength is not bad, at least is also a supreme ten days strong!


    The heart of the sword is tired of dealing with the emperor of heaven. Who wants yaoyan to attack him suddenly? In a hurry, he cuts out Jinghong''s sword, cuts one fireball after another, and is finally hit by three fireballs.


    Boom!


    The terrible flames exploded at this moment, and the tongues of terrible temperature devoured everything around them.


    When the flame dissipated, the heart of the sword panted and sweated.


    Half of his body was charred and badly injured.


    "Die


    The emperor''s face was cold, and the scythe in his hand was cut down. Meanwhile, the emperor''s power of fear shrouded him and suppressed the heart of the sword.


    There was a sense of sword coming from the heart of the sword, which soon broke through the power of the emperor, but it was enough for the emperor.


    The scythe of the storm shuttled through the void and came to the top of the sword''s heart in an instant. It was about to cut off its head!


    At that moment, the heart of the sword felt chilly, and the chill rushed from the soles of his feet to his back!


    It''s a holy instrument of domination. There''s no doubt that if you are killed by it, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die!


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, an invisible ripple spreads and everything around comes to a standstill.


    In the mouths of the dragon heads of the demon burning supreme, there are flames, and they intend to continue to attack the sword heart supreme.


    And the emperor of heaven, holding the scythe of the storm, has to cut off the head of the supreme sword!


    This picture stops at this moment, as if someone pressed the pause button.


    WOW!


    At the end of nothingness, a long silver river flows out, with a mysterious and strange breath, across the whole dark boundary.


    A figure came slowly. He raised his finger a little, and the white light went through, beating the scythe of the storm away.


    Then, he waved his hand again, a wave of time rolled up, put out the fire in the mouth of the demon burning supreme, and beat it back hundreds of thousands of meters at the same time.


    "Time begins to flow!"


    Ming Ji smiles and says this sentence slowly.


    The invisible ripples spread again, and all the scenes moved again.


    Click!


    The emperor of heaven held the scythe of the storm and cut it down. The power of the storm tore everything apart and burst out with terrible power.


    The storm that contains the power of the edge swept away, people just look at it and feel numb!


    However, the direction of the emperor''s cutting was not the position of the supreme head of the heart of the sword.


    "Hiss!"


    On the other side, the demon Yan supreme took a breath of cold air and felt pain all over, as if he had been hit by some force.


    "Why?"


    The demon burning supreme just then reaction come over, oneself just was not to take the opportunity to attack sword heart supreme again?


    Why is he so far away at the moment?


    Demon burning supreme face doubts.


    No one paid attention to the demon Yan.


    At the moment, the emperor of heaven''s face was dignified, and his eyes were fixed on the life pillar.


    But mingqiong was smiling and stepping on the river of time. The tide of that time rolled up from time to time, but it had no effect on him.The heart of the sword is supreme behind the life pillar.


    Seeing Mingxuan''s hand, the heart of the sword was relieved!


    It seems that Mu Qing is very smooth there. He successfully takes life out of the river of time.


    "If it''s later, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the emperor of heaven."


    The heart of the sword stands behind the life pillar with a bitter smile.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between himself and the emperor of heaven!


    "I caught up, didn''t I?"


    With a smile on his face, Mingxuan said, "I think you should remember the effect of qiyunzhu. At least you can have three chances to live."


    The heart of the sword was stunned, and then a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, "in that case, can it work?"


    Naturally, he understood the meaning of life.


    There is a list in the Qiyun bead, which indicates that all kinds of Qiyun points can be exchanged, and even can be exchanged for three opportunities to instantly return to the peak!


    This ability against heaven is effective for the supreme heart of the sword!


    The heart of the sword has never been used. These three opportunities are very precious.


    However, the supreme heart of the sword thinks that the life pillar is at the critical moment of getting out of trouble, and it should not be able to make the Qi Yunzhu take effect.


    ***


    Mingxuan smiles without explanation.


    As a matter of fact, using Qi to transport beads will directly use the power of time. You only need to agree with one idea!


    "Whatever, leader!"


    "The power of the emperor of heaven is terrible. The scythe in his hand is the holy instrument of domination. He has also cultivated a master level Scripture that he doesn''t know where he came from. He has reached the realm of Xiaocheng!"


    The heart of the sword looks dignified and quickly tells him the news he got in the battle.


    Mingxuan''s eyes are also a coagulation, nodded.


    At the same time, the opposite emperor, his eyes are full of fear.


    "Time


    "First generation, every time you can shock me."


    "Can the power of taboo be controlled so easily?"


    The emperor of heaven held the scythe of the storm and sighed.


    There was a look of vigilance in his eyes, and he did not attack.


    Compared with the demon Yan supreme, the emperor of heaven is very clear what happened just now!


    As soon as the life pillar appeared, the time was suspended

 Chapter 1592

    ***


    Life pillar light way, then gave the sword heart supreme a look, let it to deal with demon Yan supreme.


    Although the heart of the sword is damaged, it can still play a lot of strength. It''s not a problem to deal with geyaoyan.


    ***


    ***


    Cultivation is in the extinction of the supreme Ninth Heaven, but with this ten level artifact, the supreme is qualified to intervene in the battle of the supreme tenth heaven.


    In the face of the words, the emperor of heaven is a cold hum, no fear on his face.


    He is really afraid of the power of life, the ability to pause time, even he can affect.


    However, the emperor of heaven saw at the moment that the life Pillar had not come completely, but in order to protect the heart of the sword, he forced to come here and suffered a certain amount of retaliation!


    In other words, today''s life, does not have the power to kill the emperor!


    Not to mention, the previous life of the emperor of heaven will be suspended for a moment, the consumption is relatively huge.


    However, the emperor did not want to stay.


    Seeing that vision before, the emperor of heaven guessed that Mingxuan was trapped in the river of time. Now that there is no way to stop it, it is useless to stay.


    Mingxuan really has no way to kill him, but the emperor of heaven can''t do the same!


    With the ability of time pause, Mingxuan is definitely the number one enemy of the emperor of heaven today!


    Even if the scythe of the storm is in hand, it is estimated that it will be a draw at most.


    "For a long time, I didn''t expect you to hide there all the time, and even let you gain the power of time pause."


    "Even, I have the dominating scriptures of Xiaocheng realm, which is comparable to my emperor scriptures."


    The emperor of heaven took a deep look at Mingxuan, then stepped into the void and left here.


    In the void, the confused array trembled slightly, as if it was about to start, but Mingxuan waved his hand to stop the supreme.


    Mingxuan watched the emperor leave. At the same time, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, it will take him half a day to get out of the long river of time, but when he saw the coming of the emperor of heaven, he could only force himself out, and the end was that he was bitten back and hurt a lot.


    He looked down at his left hand. At the moment, the slender palm had turned into a cyan claw.


    The breath of time is very strong in him, and even makes Mingxuan control the power of time more deeply, but the price is that the speed of monster becomes faster!


    Once Mingji becomes a time monster, he will be completely lost in the long river of time.


    Quietly hide the hand that has turned into blue claw under the robe, and ask Zhang to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth with another intact hand.


    ***


    No one noticed the difference.


    "Leader, why don''t you take the opportunity to kill the emperor?"


    There are doubts and disappointments in the supreme.


    After refining the confusion array, he never tried to use it to fight. He thought that he could use the confusion array to help the emperor this time. As a result, Mingxuan didn''t plan to fight against the emperor.


    Mingxuan shook his head. "Don''t think that Tiandi is just an ordinary top ten Heaven. There is an unknown Master level Scripture on him, which is called the emperor Scripture. It also reaches the Xiaocheng realm."


    He nodded and knew that his confusion might not be able to help the emperor.


    In the distance, the demon Yan Emperor slipped away. He has been paying attention to the situation of the emperor of heaven.


    ***


    Now that the emperor of heaven is gone, he will be killed if he continues to stay, so he runs for his life decisively.


    "Emperor Sutra? I don''t remember the four masters of Tianqing universe. There is no such master level Scripture. "


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice that he was keen to catch the key point in his life.


    The emperor of heaven cultivated a master level Scripture called the emperor''s Scripture, and even cultivated it to the state of Xiaocheng!


    "Is it the mysterious master? I''ve heard that there are five masters in Tianqing universe. In addition to the four masters left in the master hall, there is also a more mysterious master."


    The heart of the sword returned to the crowd and began to guess.Mu Qing shook his head, it must not be!


    Others don''t know, but Mu Qing knows that there should be only four masters who can leave the master level scriptures in Tianqing universe.


    The mysterious master, in fact, had been killed by the time monster for a long time. His strength was divided into two parts, creating the storm master and the scarlet master.


    However, only Mu Qing and Mingxuan knew about it, and others didn''t.


    "He made it himself." Mingxuan suddenly opened his mouth, and his face was dignified.


    He looked at Mu Qing, then said in a deep voice: "the emperor of heaven has entered the river of time, even I didn''t find it. Maybe the other party entered the river of time much earlier than me."


    "But there is no doubt that the emperor of heaven has created the dominating Scripture, and that is the emperor''s Scripture!"


    "He had the will to dominate the universe and become an emperor, so he created the emperor Sutra."


    Mu Qing frowned tightly. Did the emperor of heaven even enter the river of time?


    Instead, the king of solitude, with a stream of sarcasm, sneered: "the emperor of heaven? I remember that although he was the Lord of heaven before, he didn''t care about the affairs of heaven at all, did he? "


    "It''s reasonable to say that the emperor can create the emperor''s Sutra, but what''s the emperor like?"


    Mingxuan shook his head.


    He retorted: "it''s not true that he is an emperor. For the emperor of heaven, he thinks he is an emperor in his heart. He wants to control everything like an emperor, have supreme power like an emperor, and suppress everything like an emperor!"


    "Even if he doesn''t have any subordinates and is alone, it is estimated that he still thinks he is an emperor and has such wild prospects that he can create the emperor Sutra!"


    Mingji explained.


    They all looked at each other strangely.


    They think it''s a bit of a drag. According to Mingxuan, the emperor always feels like an emperor in his heart?


    Even if heaven is dissolved?


    "Well, go back."


    With a wave of his hand and a smile on his face, Mingxuan and the others returned to the core.


    The snake and others have been in a coma. This time, in order to help Mingxuan get out of the long river of time and return, it costs a lot of power, so Mu Qing can bear it.


    Life sent away the heart of the sword and the supreme.


    He looked at Mu Qing, the smile on his face gradually became dignified.


    "How did the emperor of heaven create his own dominating scriptures?"


    Mu Qing couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s a long time." Mingxuan took a deep breath. Even he was very surprised.


    "Long time?" Mu Qing repeated, frowning.


    Later, Mu Qing looks at Mingxuan with puzzled eyes.


    If the emperor of heaven enters into the long river of time, he should be found by Ming Xuan. Why can he still create dominating scriptures?


    Mingji shook his head.


    "I don''t know when the emperor of heaven got into the long river of time, but it''s definitely not the latest."


    "Obviously, the emperor of heaven went into the river of time long ago and stayed for a long time. At that time, I was either not trapped for a long time or just trapped, so I couldn''t detect it."


    There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    He continued: "I have already said that the river of time is a strange place, independent of the multiverse, where there are mysterious powers."


    "The emperor of heaven spent a lot of time in it, and may even get some benefits with the help of time."


    "Today, the emperor of heaven has created the dominating scriptures with the help of the long history of time."


    Mu Qing heard the speech and nodded with deep sympathy.


    Indeed, if it is a long river of time, it may not be necessary to enter the river of time in order to create dominating scriptures.


    Once entered may also be OK!


    Mu Qing just entered the river of time for a moment, but he was infected with the breath of time. He was able to ignore the limitations of the temple of chaos, and he was practicing the book of destiny. He was a thousand miles away!


    You know, Mu Qing was just brought into the river of time by the snake of the world for a moment!


    Let oneself become very special, sensitive to the power of time, and the progress of cultivating destiny Sutra is rapid.


    If the emperor of heaven really spent a lot of time in the long river of time, he might get more benefits, such as creating master level scriptures!"We must pay attention to it. Next, we are likely to fight to the death with the emperor of heaven!"


    Mingxuan said, half narrowing his eyes at the same time.


    He said: "even though the emperor of heaven has endless ambition, even if he has the master level scriptures, it seems that he still doesn''t want to let go of the Holy Spirit in the hands of evil god!"


    "Does he want to..."


    Mu Qing smell speech, some understand the meaning of life, pupil slightly contracted.


    Mingxuan said, "yes, as you think, the emperor of heaven probably wants to create another master level Scripture!"


    "From his creation of the emperor''s Sutra, we can see that the emperor thinks that he is always an emperor like figure."


    "And the emperor, should not be bound by the rules!"


    "In the time of supremacy, every supremacy has a road to supremacy, but the emperor of heaven thinks that there should be two of them."


    "Now, all the strong people focus on the master. Maybe the emperor wants to create two master level scriptures at the same time!"


    My eyes twinkle with cold light!


    He thought that he had guessed the emperor''s idea, and he would never let the emperor succeed!


    In the past, Mingxuan would not think so, because it is impossible for one person to create two dominating scriptures. After all, it is very rare to get a dominating holy thing or something similar to it. It belongs to bad luck.


    There are so few things that can help people create dominating scriptures!


    How amazing luck does a person need to have two?


    Even if you can create two master level scriptures, after practice, the two forces conflict with each other, and you can''t practice at all!


    However, Mingxuan saw this possibility in the evil god and Mu Qing.


    It''s possible to practice two master level scriptures at the same time!


    After all, MuQing himself was practicing three master level scriptures, and Mingji could see that MuQing had a special constitution and had a strong constitution, which forced him to suppress different master level scriptures.


    Perhaps the emperor of heaven has a special constitution, otherwise the other party can not be resurrected after death.


    And in the hands of evil god, the crystallization of the Holy Spirit in the universe is not a secret in all circles of the universe!


    It''s absolutely comparable to dominating holy things, which means that dominating scriptures can be created by relying on the cosmic crystallization of the Holy Spirit.


    If the emperor of heaven has a special constitution, it is not difficult for him to create his own dominating Scripture once he grabs the crystal of the Holy Spirit universe and relies on the experience of the emperor''s Scripture.


    At that time, the emperor of heaven will practice two schools of scriptures, which belong to his own master level scriptures

 Chapter 1593

    The devil Kingdom, the hall of the devil ancestors.


    After the disappearance of Mozu, there is little change between here and before, but many antiques in the hall of Mozu are clear that the depth of the hall of Mozu has become a forbidden place.


    The mysterious strongman who re ruled the demon world was there, and no one was allowed to enter without that man''s command!


    In fact, there are two old antiques of the supreme nine heavens in the hall of Mozu, and there are many of them.


    They were loyal to the demon ancestor, but now they have to surrender to the mysterious strong one.


    No surrender is death!


    At this time, the emperor did not disturb anyone, has returned to the depths of the magic ancestral hall.


    No one is allowed to enter here, and here, there is a fairy gate!


    The emperor stepped into the immortal gate, but his face was dignified.


    He naturally guessed that Mingxuan''s strength had reached the top ten, and even he could accept Mingxuan''s creation of his own dominating scriptures.


    But!


    This time, the surprise that Mingji brought him was too big!


    The master level Scripture of Xiaocheng realm is not mentioned.


    Even life can control the power of time!


    This is the power of absolute taboo, especially the emperor of heaven once entered the long river of time, the fear of the power of time is deeper!


    "It seems that the matter of seizing the crystal of the Holy Spirit universe should be put on the agenda earlier."


    "As long as you can get the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe and have the experience of creating the emperor''s Sutra, I believe that it will not be long before you can create the swallowing Sutra and cultivate it to a small level!"


    The emperor of heaven whispered and looked forward.


    In Xianmen space, in front of Tiandi, it is a huge thing. In fact, it can also be regarded as the noumenon of Tiandi, swallowing beast!


    Mrs. Xuan revived the emperor by using the body of the beast. Of course, Mrs. Xuan didn''t have a good heart, so she did something in the beast, and even planned to use the charm ability to the emperor later.


    It''s a pity that the emperor of heaven''s means are more powerful than lady Xuan''s.


    The back door that Mrs. Xuan left behind was destroyed by the emperor of heaven. After that, the emperor of heaven killed Mrs. Xuan, and there was no worry about her.


    Today''s emperor of heaven, can be said to have two bodies, a noumenon, a swallowing beast!


    The body of the emperor cultivates the emperor''s Sutra. Next, the emperor plans to seize the Holy Spirit universe crystal in the hands of the evil god and create the swallowing Sutra!


    It''s a new way for him to practice the two dominating scriptures at the same time. In this way, he doesn''t need to worry about the power conflict between the two dominating scriptures.


    After all, power is stored in two different bodies, so it is impossible to have any conflict!


    "Unfortunately, everything has to be considered in the long run."


    The emperor took a deep breath.


    At the moment, he regards life as the number one enemy.


    In the chaotic universe, the demon Yan is supreme. Don''t worry about that guy''s strength. At the same time, it''s not enough to worry about the rise of the demon clan.


    Mozu has gone mad, of course, the truth is unknown.


    ***


    What bothers him most is Mingxuan. It seems that he has the same strength as him. If Mingxuan recovers from his injury, maybe he will fight, and Mingxuan will be even better!


    "Previously, someone secretly spread the news that the universe crystallization of the Holy Spirit in the hands of the evil god is related to the master level Scripture in all walks of life in the universe. I''m afraid it was made by destiny. He knows my goal!"


    The emperor''s face darkened.


    He now understood that even if he had the power to take the Holy Spirit from the evil god, it was impossible.


    It''s not so easy to get it!


    The emperor of heaven doesn''t have to think about it. Once he does it himself, the guy will definitely stand on the side of the evil god. He may even take a few other helpers and try to destroy him at one stroke!


    This time, the emperor of heaven revealed some of his strength, which made Mingxuan also feel scared.


    The crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe, even in the hands of the evil god, is better than in the hands of the emperor!


    "Even if there is a fairy gate, it is not so easy to cultivate the emperor''s Sutra to a great level."


    "If you want to improve your strength now, only the Holy Spirit is the crystallization of the universe!"


    The emperor said to himself in a deep voice.


    Fairy gate is the same as chaos temple.Inside, one day outside, one year inside.


    At the same time, the emperor of heaven had been there for a long time and stayed for a long time. The restriction in the immortal gate is totally invalid to the emperor of heaven.


    With the help of Xianmen, like Mu Qing, he can quickly cultivate the master level scriptures to xiaochengjing, which is only a few decades inside and a few days outside.


    The most important problem is how to capture the Holy Spirit of the universe crystal!


    "It seems that we have to find a way to deal with the life first."


    The emperor''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    ¡­¡­


    ***


    The place of the core.


    Life is located in the river of time, looking at the shadow below.


    Some are the real body, some are the conscious body.


    But all the supreme in the core place, without exception, cast awe at the life pillar.


    ***


    Is that a false identity made by the supreme heart of the sword?


    And now, they can be regarded as completely see life!


    ***


    A demon world''s supreme seven heavy sky opens to ask a way.


    ***


    Because everyone saw it, big snake, xianmuran and the old devil.


    ***


    ***


    It''s definitely more than that!


    The demon world, the demon world, the holy world, even the ancient fairyland and the hidden Tianqing universe all began to check the people under their own influence.


    Total exposure, only two people!


    Both of them are antiques in the hall of the devil''s ancestors, one is the supreme four heaven, the other is the supreme six heaven.


    The examination of the demon world is naturally the order of the emperor of heaven.


    ***


    ***


    It''s a pity that these two people are the most important, and they are not idle people.


    When they found that Mu Qing and others were led back to the universe, the visions of the virtual shadow appeared in all walks of life, they knew that they would soon cause a sensation, and the high-level of all walks of life would doubted the people under their command.


    As a result, the two have already settled their families. When their identities are exposed, they directly use the space channel to return to the core, and destroy the channel immediately!


    Even the emperor of heaven did not respond. After all, it is impossible for the emperor of heaven to do it by himself!


    ***


    ***


    They don''t have to worry about being killed when their identity is exposed. After all, the first weapon refiner in the universe is not in vain!


    Every supreme who joins the core will get a special space channel customized by the supreme.


    This kind of space channel can be carried with you. It can be as big as a grain of rice. It can transmit the conscious body into the core, or the real body.


    In a moment, you can instantly open the space channel and cross-border transport to the core.


    Then a device to crush the space channel, even the emperor of heaven can''t react so quickly!


    ***


    Even the ancient fairyland!


    However, I''m afraid that I have been hiding my identity all the time.


    ***


    Life is shaking his head.


    "You will continue to stay under your own forces, and you will not leave any suspicious places as long as you use consciousness to enter the core."***


    The voice of life is rolling like thunder, reverberating in the core.


    All the people nodded and thought that what Mingxuan said was reasonable.


    Now it is Mu Qing and others who expose their identities.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    At the critical moment, will you be stabbed by your own people?


    This is an invisible threat, it will make people suspicious, doubt this doubt that!


    ***


    All of this benefits from the supreme Nirvana!


    The means of annihilation supreme in refining utensils can be called against heaven!


    The little things he created can be transmitted across borders, and the biggest feature is the entry of consciousness!


    When it comes to the means of the body of consciousness, it is the only one for the supreme!


    The demon world, the holy world and so on are all checking whether the strong men under their command have gone out secretly or met anyone.


    ***


    They just need to sit down in their own cultivation site, and the consciousness body can enter the core or the air space!


    No one will doubt it!


    "Business as usual, disband."


    Life light way.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the demon world, Wanyao mountain.


    The demon infuriated is supreme, and he suppresses his anger by force. He constantly perceives every move in Wanyao mountain.


    Demon Yan supreme in personally check, but in his perception, Wan demon mountain everything is normal!


    ***


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the demon Yan supreme noticed a trace of strange, found ten thousand demon mountain, there is just a breakthrough to the supreme day of the demon clan died!


    Moreover, the fall of the supreme did not cause the universe to vibrate and produce a vision!


    This is absolutely abnormal!


    The demon inflames the most exalted facial expression one joy, "let me catch horseshoe!"


    He appeared in a corner of Wanyao mountain. At the bottom of his feet, he just sensed the dead body of the most important TIANYAO clan.


    However, in front of him, there was a scarlet figure.


    The figure turned around slowly and said with a smile, "here you are."


    The demon inflames to exalted facial expression to suddenly emerge a burst of panic.


    Under the soles of his feet, slippery blood tentacles rushed out to control him.


    It''s very difficult to exert your power at this moment!


    "Who are you?" The demon Yan is supreme to roar a way, his whole body is tied by tentacle, can''t move, the whole body up and down a silk strength all can''t display.


    The figure came in, showing a strange face.


    If Mu Qing is here, he will find out.


    This man is the one who was captured by the scarlet Lord

 Chapter 1594

    "The universe... Is beginning to change..."


    In the starry world, Mu Qing has returned to the moon. Now he enters the temple of chaos, feeling his chin and thinking about something.


    Before leaving the core, Mingji told him that the universe was about to enter a mature period!


    "There''s something wrong with universal consciousness. It''s too mature. Even the universe as a whole has entered its mature stage ahead of time."


    Mu Qing''s eyes are dignified. Mingxuan said that the universe consciousness is also a potential enemy.


    In other words, universal consciousness is the enemy of all the strong. Any supreme one can be regarded as depriving some of the power of the universe.


    As far as the universal consciousness is concerned, I wish the supremacy of the whole universe would fall!


    Every time the supreme falls, the universe will vibrate and produce such abnormal phenomena as sadness and sorrow. It seems that the universe is feeling sad for the fall of the supreme. In fact, the universe consciousness is in full bloom.


    If a living creature in the universe, the strongest is only the realm of the great emperor, then the cosmic consciousness will live in peace with all living beings, and such a universe will be even longer!


    Unfortunately, no matter what kind of creatures, almost all of them are pursuing stronger power.


    "It seems that we should be ready at any time. It is also an opportunity for the universe to enter a mature period."


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified and he took a deep breath.


    This is the news Minggong got and told him.


    In principle, the universe will not mature so soon. At least, it will take another trillion years!


    However, it''s ahead of time!


    What must have happened, but no one knows.


    Of course, Mu Qing and Mingxuan pay more attention to the benefits they bring!


    When the universe enters the mature stage, the energy contained in the whole universe will increase, and the strong will spring up one by one like mushrooms!


    It will be easier to break through. Those who are stuck in the semi supremacy will be able to seize this opportunity and break through all of them!


    "Few of the natural resources and local treasures in the universe have any effect on the supreme, but after the mature period, it is estimated that there are many good things."


    Mu Qing murmured to himself.


    Nowadays, all kinds of natural resources and land treasures in the universe, no matter how precious they are, will have some effect on the supreme triple heaven.


    For example, Mu Qing''s cultivation state is in the supreme sixth heaven. For those who can compete with the supreme eighth heaven, there is no natural material or land treasure available to him.


    The so-called divine medicine and holy medicine are like weeds in his eyes, because they can''t bring him any promotion and benefits.


    It''s not just him, it''s the same with the whole universe and all the powerful people above the supreme quintuple heaven!


    Only a little useful is the top Shenshi vein.


    However, once the universe reaches its mature stage, the whole universe begins to undergo drastic changes, and some natural resources and local treasures are born, even for Mu Qing and other realms!


    Of course, such as evil god, emperor of heaven, and life pillar, these treasures are still useless.


    The universe has entered a mature period, and the only chance for the strong man of the supreme ten heavens is to dominate the holy things!


    Although Ming Gong has created his own master level Scripture, if he obtains a master holy object, he can use his power to quickly achieve his own destiny.


    ***


    However, Mingxuan told Mu Qing that in the mature period of the universe, there must be all kinds of natural resources and treasures that are useful to the supreme, but it is luck that dominates the holy things.


    It may or may not appear!


    Everything goes with fate!


    Dominating the holy things is not what you want to find!


    Compared with all kinds of natural resources, local treasures and gods, birth is a huge movement, and even some gods, birth visions can involve a Galaxy!


    But dominating the sacred objects is very low-key, there will be no vision, no one knows which corner of the universe dominating the sacred objects will appear.


    In addition to the mature universe, it is only possible that there will be dominating holy things.


    In contrast, the next stage of the perfect universe is bound to be dominated by sacred objects.


    Of course, it''s not necessarily that someone can find the sacred thing that dominates!


    Maybe it''s not discovered until the universe fails."No matter what, let them prepare first. At the moment when they are just entering the mature stage, they can get huge benefits."


    Mu Qing touched his chin, and then used the communication Rune to send a message to Tu Lao and others.


    This great benefit is not for him, but for those strong people under the star world!


    At the moment when the universe enters the mature stage, there will be an amazing energy tide sweeping the whole universe and changing every corner of the universe. If you seize the opportunity, it will be easy for the semi supreme to break through to the supreme!


    Therefore, Mu Qing planned to let Tu Lao, Xing Feng and others count all the semi supremacy, and take this opportunity to break through the supremacy.


    I believe that in a short time, there will be a lot of super strong people in their star world!


    Mu Qing once again began to understand the master level scriptures in the temple of chaos.


    For him now, there is nothing else to do except to comprehend the master level scriptures.


    While practicing master level scriptures, Mu Qing also plans to have a deeper understanding of the star book and its other abilities!


    He knew that the power of the starry sky book had not been fully explored by himself.


    Sometimes, with the help of the star book, Mu Qing forced himself into the dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm, so as to deepen his understanding of dominating scriptures!


    Outside, five years have passed!


    During this period, Mu Qing has been staying in the temple of chaos for nearly two thousand years!


    This kind of practice is boring, but people can''t help but plunge into it and completely forget the time.


    Mu Qing''s three dominating scriptures are still in the state of small success, but they have been greatly improved. Moreover, the four dominating scriptures, namely the sun Scripture, chaos Scripture, destiny Scripture and evil god Scripture, can now be pushed to the state of great success by force with the help of the star book!


    During this period, MuQing broke through the supreme seven heavens, and the holy body of the universe became more powerful, containing the power of the three realms!


    Mu Qing breathed out a long breath. After so many years of practice, he gained a lot!


    His understanding of the dominating scriptures is also more profound.


    All this benefits from the star book!


    The star book itself has the effect of accelerating the understanding of master level scriptures, which makes Mu Qing get twice the result with half the effort when he understands master level scriptures!


    From time to time, Mu Qing used the star book to enter the Dacheng realm of the sun Sutra, or the Dacheng realm of the other three dominating scriptures.


    Although he had more serious symptoms of weakness and fatigue after the event, every time he entered the Dacheng realm, he could always gain some new understanding.


    Again and again using the star book into the realm of Dacheng, Mu Qing now has a deep grasp of the master level scriptures!


    Among them, the sun Sutra is the most skillful master level Scripture of Mu Qing, and it is also the one that he hopes to break through to the Dacheng realm at present!


    Mu Qing''s Taiyang Sutra has reached the peak of Xiaocheng realm!


    As for the other three, they are a little worse.


    Originally, Mu Qing intended to cultivate all the dominating scriptures to the peak of Xiaocheng, or to cultivate the Taiyang scriptures to the peak of Dacheng.


    But before, King Dun sent a message to Mu Qing to make him ready.


    There are anomalies in all parts of the universe. It is likely that the universe will enter a mature period!


    Mu Qing also had to end his 1800 year long closed door practice and step out of the temple of chaos.


    "Eight heavy days?"


    Mu Qing looks at the king of chaos and finds that his opponent''s strength has been improved.


    The king of chaos nodded, "chaos Sutra is too important for me. Let me dig out the power of chaos creatures."


    Chaos sutra was more helpful to his promotion than he imagined. With the help of chaos temple, chaos King successfully broke through to the supreme eight heaven.


    Coming to the meeting hall, Mu Qing found that Xinrui had been promoted.


    Xinrui has reached the top five days, the speed is very fast!


    It''s not too slow for Xingfeng to reach the supreme triple heaven. Of course, it''s impossible to compare with Xinrui.


    Tu Lao was a little inferior and reached the supreme double heaven.


    In the starry world, there are still many supreme people, who are actually high-level, but for Mu Qing, other people are not confidants.


    Mu Qing basically leaves all the big and small things in the starry sky to Tu Lao, and other high-level leaders are mainly Tu Lao.


    King Dun is a strong man in the starry world, and Mu Qing is also a strong man.Therefore, even if Tu Lao had only the supreme double heaven, with Mu Qing and King Dun behind him, other senior officials did not dare to say anything!


    Not to mention that other high-level supremacies have already embedded Mu Qing''s star seeds in their bodies, and they naturally follow the orders of slaughtering the old.


    "During my cultivation, what happened?"


    In accordance with the Convention, Mu Qing inquired about what happened in all walks of life in the universe.


    After all, in this realm, it takes many years to practice in seclusion. What happens to the outside world still needs to be inquired.


    "There was not much movement."


    Tu touched his chin and then said, "we are secretly spreading the news about the cosmic crystallization of the Holy Spirit in the hands of the evil god. Although the holy world has not detected it, it seems that the strong men from other circles do not want to attack the evil god at present."


    Mu Qing heard the speech and nodded.


    It is impossible for the strong man of the supreme ten heavens to immediately target the evil god because of the news that he does not know who spread it.


    However, Mu Qing did not expect other people to take a breath and aim at the evil god at the same time.


    Just let everyone know that the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe is related to breaking through the realm of domination!


    That''s enough!


    "What''s more, four years ago, there was a change in the demon world. It''s not clear what happened, but it''s certain that some of the most powerful people fell."


    "Afterwards, the demon Yan supreme of the demon world didn''t disclose what happened in the demon world, and suddenly attacked the ancient fairyland two years ago."


    "The demon burning supreme and the ancient fairyland''s taishanglaojun had a fight. It seemed that no one could do anything about it. Then they left each other and went silent."


    "Since then, the demon world has been quiet again, and the ancient fairy world has no idea of revenge."


    Tu Lao reported the news, and his eyes were also strange.


    For no reason, the demon Kingdom went to fight with the ancient fairy kingdom. Afterwards, the ancient fairy kingdom didn''t respond. You know, now the supreme emperor of the ancient fairy kingdom is also the supreme ten Heaven.


    As a result, the voice of scolding the demon world was not heard at all

 Chapter 1595

    "The demon world raids the ancient fairyland?"


    Mu Qing was stunned by the words.


    This news is a bit unexpected for him!


    The ancient fairyland is now very low-key. After recruiting many strong people after the dissolution of the heavenly court, few strong people in the ancient fairyland appear outside and have never interfered in anything.


    Even before the sun dominates the temple, the ancient fairyland did not mix.


    The only thing worth noticing is that the Lord of the ancient fairyland, Laojun, has broken through to the top ten Heaven. He is a strong man!


    But... Why did the demon world attack the ancient fairyland for no reason?


    Is there something good in the ancient fairyland that makes the demon world greedy?


    Mu Qing himself does not want to understand, specific things, it can be asked after the thunder punishment.


    "At present, people from all walks of life are ready to move. I''m afraid the quiet days are coming to an end."


    Xinrui sighed.


    It was not easy for all sectors of the universe to be quiet for a while, but as the day of the universe''s maturity approached, other sectors of the universe made some small moves under the guidance of the high level.


    Seeing that the universe is about to enter a mature stage, it''s not just Mingji.


    All the other strong people in the supreme ten Heaven are aware of it!


    "In recent days, on almost every planet in the starry sky, there are natural resources and treasures, and the energy intensity of heaven and earth has increased rapidly."


    "Even if you look for any unmanned planet, you can see a high God stone vein."


    Chen Jiusheng said.


    He had previously joined the star world, and during that time he had healed his injury. He was also regarded as a high-level star world trusted by Mu Qing.


    "It seems that it''s not far from the maturity of the universe." Mu Qing felt his chin.


    "Another point is that in the starry world, a top-level Shenshi vein was born."


    King Dun interrupted at this time. He took out a golden dragon, but it was derived from the top Shenshi vein!


    "It''s really the top Shenshi vein."


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened. It seems that the day of the universe''s maturity is not far away!


    You know, in the past, the top sacred stone veins of all walks of life in the universe were all obtained by going to the immortal mountain. Now, the star world itself can produce the top sacred stone veins!


    "These days, let all the semi supremacies get ready. When the universe enters its mature stage, it''s the best time to make a breakthrough. Once you miss it, there will be little hope in your life!"


    Mu Qing said.


    Tu nodded and immediately used the communication Rune to pass the command to the people below.


    After leaving the conference hall, Mu Qing did not return to the temple of chaos, but was in his own cultivation place, waiting for the arrival of the mature period of the universe.


    Before that, he also asked Tu Lao to return the big golden octopus to the emperor. This is what he promised to the emperor, which he almost forgot.


    Five days passed.


    All kinds of visions appear frequently in all walks of life in the universe. There are natural materials and treasures everywhere. Even the sparsely populated planet, there are columns of light rushing out of the sky.


    In the starry sky, countless races are boiling, and countless gods and emperors are cheering.


    There is no snatch!


    One reason is that the starry world is now under the control of Mu Qing. All law enforcers with star species are absolutely loyal to Mu Qing and cooperate with jihadi angels to spread around the starry world and keep order!


    There are many racial forces in the starry sky, but every force will be guarded by law enforcers and jihadi angels!


    Once you have a wrong idea, there will be a large number of jihadi angels coming to wipe out that kind of clan power.


    Relative to all walks of life in the universe, Mu Qing''s star world is definitely the most strictly controlled one!


    In this case, even if there is hatred among all races, or if they want the recently born natural resources, they should also weigh the jihadi angels and star species law enforcers!


    Secondly, there are too many natural resources and local treasures!


    The quantity is too large to count!


    A God Emperor was stunned to find that an ornamental flower planted in his home was in full bloom. Shenxia spread all over the world. Just smelling the fragrance of the flowers, the bottleneck of cultivation began to loosen.


    Then the emperor immediately swallowed it and became emperor in place!


    A strong emperor was born like this!


    All over the world are the natural resources and treasures beneficial to the emperor!There''s no need to rob!


    Pick a weed at will. Maybe the next day it will be a precious treasure.


    The powerful emperor is also exploring. Their vision is much higher.


    However, in recent days, every planet will give birth to some emperor level natural materials and local treasures. After swallowing them, the great emperor will surround his body with delicate divine light, and his accomplishments will be rapidly improved!


    Even the great emperor doesn''t need to be robbed. It doesn''t matter if an emperor level treasure is taken away. Go to other planets, or wait a few days, and a new emperor level treasure will be born!


    Of course, there are also many greedy people who want to take all the natural resources and local treasures as their own. Naturally, this kind of people will be killed on the spot by jihadi angels and star species law enforcement officers.


    About three days passed.


    Dramatic changes are taking place in all walks of life in the universe.


    If it is said that a few days ago there will be looting of natural resources and land treasures, then it won''t happen now.


    Everywhere you look, the precious natural resources and treasures of the past are now everywhere!


    Every planet, even those uninhabited desert planets, has given birth to a natural treasure.


    In the universe, if you pass by a meteorite, there may even be a high-level divine stone vein, or even a top-level divine stone vein!


    "There are three more top-level Shenshi veins, but they have been recovered."


    Chen Jiusheng comes to Mu Qing to report the situation.


    Over the past few days, three more top sacred stone veins have appeared in the sky, all of which have been discovered by the star species law enforcement officers or jihadi angels, and immediately recovered and sent to the moon.


    Recently, Tu is too busy to manage the affairs of the whole starry world. Chen Jiusheng is responsible for reporting the news.


    "What about the darkness?"


    Mu Qing looks at Chen Jiusheng and suddenly asks about the whereabouts of dark Wu.


    At the beginning, amwudi was just a superior emperor. After joining Mu Qing''s command, he became a tool man, helping Mu Qing produce jihadi angels behind the scenes.


    Today, the dark has been a semi supreme, and the body embedded in the star species!


    As for the technicians who have special means, Mu Qing is even more interested in it. He even takes advantage of the star book to promote his evil nerve to the realm of Dacheng, creating a special star species and burying it in the body of the dark.


    After the completion of the evil nerve, the shadow of the evil god behind Mu Qing gradually solidified, which can play a little power, but it is still vague.


    According to Mu Qing''s idea, maybe you want to make your evil spirit virtual shadow completely become a real evil god. Only the evil nerve that reaches the perfect level can do it!


    But the more deeply he cultivated the evil nerves, the more strange he found the master level Scripture!


    I don''t know how the scarlet Lord was created, or even the scarlet Lord himself was affected.


    When Mu Qing was cultivating the evil nerves, at the very beginning, he urged the evil god Scripture and found that it had a unique power, far more powerful than other dominating scriptures.


    After the Xiaocheng realm, the evil god becomes more powerful and weird, and at the same time, there will be their own false shadow.


    Then, every time you practice, the evil spirit behind you will begin to bewitch yourself, and there will be a whisper in your ear all the time.


    In particular, this kind of bewitching of whispering, or with a special force, interfere with other people''s soul, spirit!


    For a long time, even the master will be crazy!


    Mu Qing is very glad that he didn''t give the evil nerve to others to practice, but he practiced it with the help of the star book.


    The star book helped Mu Qing resist the power of bewitching, and the evil god Scripture had no influence on him.


    Mu Qing can see the strangeness of the evil nerve, which is a kind of spiritual interference. Endless gibberish will make people crazy and assimilated by the evil god.


    Finally, when we reach the state of greatness, the babble in our ears will be more terrible, and we will change to the appearance of our own evil spirits.


    As for the evil nerves of the perfect realm, the practitioners will become the evil spirits behind them, completely crazy!


    If Mu Qing had not had the help of XingKong book, he would not have practiced this dominating Scripture. This evil nerve is full of temptation and assimilation from beginning to end!


    He suspected that the scarlet master had cultivated this evil nerve to the level of perfection. At the same time, the scarlet master was supposed to be assimilated, become crazy and become a real evil god.


    As for the star species in the dark no body, Mu Qing joined the power of the evil nerve in the Dacheng realm. Although this power is weird, evil and crazy, it is absolutely the best means to control people!That power will monitor the thinking of dark nothing. Once dark nothing has the idea of betraying Mu Qing, there will be endless gibberish in his ears, which will directly change his thinking into submission to Mu Qing!


    However, Mu Qing did not completely rely on this method to make dark Wu submit to himself, because in that case, dark Wu itself will be affected, even if the impact is small, it will inevitably become abnormal and some crazy.


    Mu Qing is quite optimistic about the dark now, and is ready to take advantage of the opportunity of the universe entering the mature stage to break through to the supreme.


    After all, now, with the study of the dark, many jihadi Angel factories have been built. At the same time, with the birth of many top sacred stone veins, a jihadi angel in the realm of the great emperor has been born!


    This will become a huge force under Mu Qing''s command!


    Of course, the supreme emperor is still too weak for Mu Qing.


    However, he is optimistic about dark no, because dark no has begun to study how to create the supreme level of jihadi angel.


    "I''m quite optimistic about the situation there."


    A trace of smile and admiration appeared on Chen Jiusheng''s face.


    He said hastily: "some time ago, he contacted with the supreme of nirvana. The supreme of Nirvana was very optimistic about the dark Wu, and even accepted the disciples of the dark Wu Wei. At the same time, the technique of creating jihadi Angels by the dark Wu also brought a lot of inspiration to the supreme of nirvana."


    "Dark nothingness and nirvana supreme have been discussed for a long time. Not long ago, dark nothingness returned from the core, indicating that it is possible to create creatures of supreme level."


    "Oh?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He had thought before that there might be something to be gained by letting dark Wu come into contact with solitude supreme.


    I didn''t expect such a big harvest.


    "Has the supreme creature been created? Take me to have a look! " Mu Qing immediately became interested.


    Chen Jiusheng replied: "it should be in the final stage. According to amno, the supreme power is too huge to be contained in the human form of jihadi angel, so the newly created supreme creature will be a giant."


    "Dark Wu named it..."


    "Star monster!"

 Chapter 1596

    Under the leadership of Chen Jiusheng, Mu Qing came to the temple of chaos.


    Since bringing the temple of chaos back to the starry world, Mu Qing asked dark Wu to move the angel factory to the temple of chaos.


    In addition, Mu Qing also used the power of the book of destiny to help dark Wu eliminate the limitation of the temple of chaos.


    This also means that, like Mu Qing, dark Wu can enter the temple of chaos anytime and anywhere, enjoying the different time flow all the time.


    Of course, Mu Qing can only let the dark have this treatment at most.


    There is a quota in Xiaocheng realm''s destiny Sutra, which can help anyone to eliminate the limitation of chaos temple.


    Even if Mu Qing''s destiny reaches the state of Dacheng, it is estimated that there are only three places.


    After all, the core idea of this book is not to control time, but to consume the power of Qi and use the power of time.


    Mu Qing originally wanted to give the quota to King Dun, the strongest one in the starry world except him, but later, after careful thinking, he gave the quota to dark Wu.


    There are star species, and Mu Qing specially uses the star book to promote the evil nerves to the Dacheng realm, and makes a special star species to control the dark Wu. After completely ensuring that the dark Wu will not betray, he can freely go in and out of the temple of chaos, which is very profitable.


    In the temple of chaos, the past year, the outside world is only one day.


    And how many jihadi angels can be created in a year?


    But the outside world is only one day away!


    "Is this the star monster?"


    Mu Qing and Chen Jiusheng come to the dark side. Mu Qing looks at the behemoth in front of her eyes, and a trace of surprise appears in her eyes.


    It seems that they just caught up with the birth of the first star giant!


    Mu Qing''s eyes are strange.


    Although it is called the star giant, it looks bloated and dull.


    Star giant has no legs and feet, similar to the shape of a whale, up to 100000 meters!


    The only thing similar to the jihadi angels is the wings of angels on both sides, which are also huge. It seems that the giant star beasts also move by the wings of angels.


    "Is it certain that the great whale with angel wings has supreme combat power?"


    Mu Qing had doubts in her eyes.


    Dark without is a face excited, nod, hurriedly introduce to Mu Qing: "originally, I have been studying, how to create the highest level of creatures on the basis of jihadi angel."


    "But it never succeeded. Later, under the guidance of my master, I woke up and tried to create things in different ways."


    Mu Qing did not make a sound and listened.


    The master mentioned in the dark mouth is the supreme one!


    After the contact between Nirvana supreme and dark nothingness, although there is a big gap between their cultivation levels, dark nothingness studies biotechnology and creates knowledge, which makes Nirvana supreme as if at first sight.


    ***


    "I made it!"


    "The body size of jihadi angel is too small to hold so much energy, so I began to try to modify the body size, and then the star giant was born!"


    "The main part of the star giant is fish like, with a body length of 100000 meters. There are 16 pairs of angel wings on both sides of the giant to help the star giant move. Under normal conditions, the movement speed of the star giant is equal to that of the semi supreme."


    "This speed is slow, but when the energy is fully open, the angel''s wings will burst out energy flame, and then the speed will reach the level of the supreme quintuplet!"


    "The supreme five heavens?"


    Mu Qing smell speech, can''t help but wonder.


    He thought that it was good for the star giant created by dark Wu to have the power of the supreme heaven.


    Even if the speed is only half supreme, it is within his acceptance range.


    After all, the star giant is only made of energy and various materials!


    When Mu Qing looked into the distance, he could also see the giant factory built by dark Wu, which was very huge and the size of a star.


    Mu Qing''s original idea that the creature created by this system, as long as the power reaches the highest level, is a great breakthrough.


    Mu Qing didn''t ask for speed, reaction, intelligence and so on.


    After all, it has just been created, and there are still many ways to go in the future!


    However, dark no introduction, let Mu Qing very surprised.The first star giant just created has a speed of half supreme level in normal state, but once the firepower is fully opened, it is the speed of supreme quintessence level!


    "Of course, there are still many defects. For example, the speed comparable to that of the supreme quintuplet is just a straight-line speed. As you can see, the star giant''s bulky body is not flexible."


    Dark no explanation way.


    In any case, the straight-line speed of the supreme quintessence is excellent.


    Then, dark no continued: "in addition, you can see the whole star giant as a spaceship. From now on, those spaceships in our star world can be abandoned."


    Dark no eyes hot, looking at the head quietly suspended in the chaos Temple of the star giant.


    He opened his mouth and said, "the star giant is a biological space warship."


    "There is a huge space inside the star giant. Every star giant can hold tens of millions of jihadi angels or star species law enforcers!"


    "At the same time, the star giant itself also has the strength, initially speaking, has the ability to play the supreme one heavy sky level attack Star Destroyer gun!"


    Words just fall, dark no pass a command to star giant.


    At the same time, on the body of the star giant, holes emerge one by one, continue to shine blue, and then burst out.


    The blue light beams pierce out and disappear into the chaotic gas.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed. Naturally, he could see that the energy contained in the blue light beam was amazing, and the attack power absolutely reached the supreme level!


    What surprised Mu Qing most was the quantity!


    There are thousands of holes in the body of the star giant!


    These holes lock the direction with the idea of the star giant, and once fired, the power of each hole reaches the attack of the supreme one.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that the giant beast in the starry sky can burst out thousands of attacks comparable to the supreme one in a moment!


    Mu Qing was excited. Even he had to admit that he was a genius!


    no


    It''s a ghost!


    If such a giant beast in the starry sky is released, the ordinary supreme heaven will not be able to cope with it?


    What''s more, it''s a strategic weapon!


    At the same time, under the introduction of the dark, Mu Qing understood that these blastholes were not installed for the star giant the day after tomorrow. In fact, they were born with the star giant!


    "Inside the star giant, there is a huge energy furnace. When the furnace is fully opened, it will absorb the nearby energy to supplement the energy consumption of the star giant itself."


    "At the same time, this energy furnace is also a detection radar. Although the scope is small, the detection is very strong."


    Dark no continue to introduce, and Mu Qing more listen to eyes is more bright.


    The energy stove in the body of the star giant seems to be very similar to his original Star Avenue!


    It''s the energy of the universe around you that you use for yourself!


    "Finally, the star giant has a star light gun. After it is used, it has enough power to kill the supreme triple heaven. However, it takes three hours for the star giant to buffer once. During this period, all the energy of the star giant is exhausted, which is equivalent to an ordinary transport spaceship."


    With the words of darkness falling, the body of the giant star in front of us began to shine.


    The wings of the angels on both sides gradually bloomed blue light at this time.


    From the end to the front, the original golden wings of the angel are covered by the blue light one by one, and then the giant beast in the starry sky makes a dull roar.


    In the mouth of the star giant, countless blue lights converge to form a huge star vortex.


    Next moment!


    Boom!!!


    The whole whirlpool of starlight burst out, and an amazing dark blue beam burst out. In the dark blue beam, there are strands of red power.


    Boom!


    The dark blue light beam mixed with red lightning, blasted in the far distance, blooming a light mass as big as the stars, and the explosion wave swept away, just like a gorgeous feast!


    "It has really reached the point of killing the supreme triple heaven!"


    Mu Qing nodded, his face surprised, did not expect dark no suddenly to see such a big baby!


    Perhaps, there is no way for the star giant to escape from the star giant, so that it can not threaten itself.But what if it was a sudden shot in the middle of a battle?


    This is definitely a huge threat!


    What''s more, the breath of the giant beast in the starry sky is just like Mu Qing''s entering the fourth-order destiny form. There is no such thing at all!


    Most people just think that this is just a strange shaped spaceship, right?


    At the same time, after all, amno is semi supreme, and his estimation of the power of the supreme is probably from the voice of the supreme.


    The power of this annihilating starlight gun really has the qualification to kill the supreme triple heaven.


    But supreme triple heaven can''t stand still for you to bombard.


    At the same time, to start the star light gun, you need to use all the strength of the star giant and turn on the firepower of the energy furnace.


    The 16 pairs of angel wings on both sides of the star giant are gradually covered by blue. When the coverage is complete, it means that the star cannon is successfully stored and finally launched!


    In the meantime, enough for one of the most powerful to escape.


    But no matter what, the flaws do not hide the good!


    A supreme triple heaven can''t resist even with all his strength!


    Will fall on the spot!


    Except for those with special abilities or supreme pride, most of them can survive.


    Mu Qing''s evaluation of the power of the star gun is that it is enough to kill the supreme triple heaven and threaten the supreme quadruple heaven!


    "Good! Good


    Mu Qing was greatly satisfied, and then asked dark No.


    "How long will it take to produce a star giant?"


    "The current plan is to build ten giant animal factories first," he said


    "After the completion of the project, ten giant plants will start up at the same time, and a star giant will be produced in about six months!"


    Compared with the angel of jihadi, the production time of star giant is very long!


    Half a year!


    But Mu Qing laughed with satisfaction.


    Six months a supreme combat power, and even threat to the supreme triple heaven, quadruple heaven power!


    It''s worth it

 Chapter 1597

    "Half a year, the speed is amazing!"


    The light in Mu Qing''s eyes is more and more bright.


    Under normal circumstances, half a year a star giant, this production speed has been very terrible.


    You know, this is a supreme combat unit!


    Half a year on a supreme, do not need too much training, just need to spend a certain amount of material, you can cultivate out!


    Not to mention, the power of this giant beast in the starry sky is definitely more difficult than the ordinary supreme one. There are thousands of star destroying cannons and unique skills to destroy star light cannons!


    Mu Qing is quite optimistic!


    The most crucial point!


    Mu Qing has the temple of chaos!


    One year inside, only one day outside.


    That is to say, in one day, two giant stars can be produced!


    Two supreme fighting power in a day!


    Even if the lack of flexibility, and the real supreme have all kinds of surprise, but it is undeniable that the power of the star giant is completely reached the supreme level!


    There are only two supremacies in a day. This speed can be regarded as adverse.


    Which force in the universe can reach this level?


    Two supreme fighting forces will be born in one day!


    Rao is Mu Qing, who can''t help but get excited.


    Next to the dust nine life and dark no are aware of this, his face appeared ecstatic color.


    Two in a day, 60 in a month!


    "There is still a certain possibility to strengthen the star giant, so I may try to reduce the production time as much as possible and improve the strength of the star giant."


    There is no open way.


    Ten giant factory, six months a star giant, this production speed is the limit.


    But he hopes to get Mu Qing''s permission to reduce the production time and give him enough time to transform, deeply study and strengthen the star giant!


    After all, the star monster has just been created, and there is a lot of room for improvement.


    Mu Qing nodded, "don''t worry, just let it go."


    Mu Qing doesn''t care about this. Even if the production speed is delayed, as long as it''s in the temple of chaos, it won''t be slow!


    After walking out of the temple of chaos contentedly, Mu Qing returned to his place of cultivation, seemingly sitting down to practice, but actually observing the situation in the starry sky.


    The appearance of the giant beasts in the starry sky has already indicated that their starry world is about to rise.


    Now that the universe is about to mature, Mu Qing plans to seize the opportunity to see if he can get some benefits.


    Now his cultivation realm is in the supreme seven heavens. Although Mu Qing doesn''t care about the cultivation realm, his real strength is based on the holy body of the universe and the dominating scriptures.


    However, it is undeniable that the improvement of cultivation level can improve his combat endurance. If he reaches the top ten Heaven, he can also start to prepare to create his own dominating scriptures.


    "Life pillar there, also promised me to enter the long river of time for a month, but now the time is not suitable to enter it."


    Mu Qing felt his chin. Maybe he could wait until he reached the top ten Heaven, and then he could find a life pillar to enter the long river of time, taking this opportunity to create his own dominating scriptures.


    Of course, Mu Qing is not in a hurry. In his opinion, his star book should also help him create dominating scriptures.


    However, at present, there is only one ability of the star book, which is to enhance the realm of dominating scriptures.


    "Five order destiny form..."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    He practiced destiny to Xiaocheng, but the fifth order destiny form still could not be opened.


    However, during the period of cultivation in the temple of chaos, Mu Qing used the star book to forcibly promote the book of destiny to the state of Dacheng, but he opened the fifth order form of destiny.


    However, the fifth order form of destiny consumes a lot, and it won''t last long. Mu Qing speculates that only by cultivating the fifth order form of destiny to the level of perfection can it stay in the fifth order form of destiny!


    "In fact, it''s a long way ahead of time for Mingxuan to get out of trouble. Is it because of the emperor of heaven? Or what happened during the conversation with Mozu? "


    Mu Qing felt his chin and said suspiciously.


    According to the original plan, it was to wait for Mu Qing to cultivate his destiny to the state of Dacheng, and then he could enter the fifth level of destiny form to help Mingxuan out of trouble.


    ***At that time, Mingxuan didn''t intend to leave the river of time ahead of time. The other side offered to let MuQing find his real body and reward him for a month''s cultivation.


    It can be said that the formation of the Legion of destiny is a backhand in the expectation of Mingxuan. Even at the beginning, the big snake and xianmuran were only members in the early stage, and they were far from ready to use.


    As a result, when Mu Qing went to look for Mingxuan''s real body, the magic ancestor communicated with Mingxuan, and then Mingxuan immediately asked Mu Qing and others to open the ceremony of helping Mingxuan out of trouble.


    All kinds of signs show that from the mouth of the devil, Mingxuan must have learned something, so he can''t wait to return.


    Otherwise, according to the original plan, he would take Mu Qing to the river of time to practice for a period of time, and try to help Mu Qing break through the destiny to the state of Dacheng before extricating himself from difficulties.


    Just when Mu Qing was thinking about all kinds of things.


    Heaven and earth began to tremble, and countless creatures could not help looking at the ground under their feet.


    "No! It''s not the moon that''s shaking, it''s the universe that''s shaking! "


    King Dun exclaimed and flew high above the moon.


    One after another, led by Mu Qing, Xinrui, Xingfeng, Chen Jiusheng, and Tu Lao all arrived.


    "Here we go!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed. It seems that the universe is now in its mature stage!


    "Everyone ready!"


    With Tu Lao''s big drink, on the moon, one and a half supremacy gathered and sat in the sky, ready to take this opportunity to break through the supremacy!


    Not only them, but also the other emperors and emperors, who have long heard from Tu Lao, are always ready to take this opportunity to improve their strength!


    Mu Qing looked at the past, and these semi supremacies were more than 36000!


    Of course, this is not the whole of the astral world, but these semi supremacies are willing to submit to the high level of the astral world, and they are embedded with astral species.


    As long as he is willing to submit completely, he can get the maximum resources to help them break through to the supreme realm, and the probability of success will be greatly improved!


    The most important point is that Tu Lao said that even if he failed in the process of breaking through the supreme, he would not fall!


    This can be said to be quite attractive, so the semi supreme in the starry sky have chosen to take refuge, swallow the star species, and completely surrender!


    There are also some semi supremacies who are unwilling to give up their freedom and do not choose to surrender.


    "More than 36000, I don''t know how many supremacies can be born."


    King Dun was beside him with great emotion.


    The king of chaos has never been in touch with such things as the promotion of the universe.


    They lived in chaos for a long time, but later they mostly lived in chaos and didn''t care much about the outside world.


    Mu Qing is a big hand into the temple of chaos, ten golden dragons circling in the palm, roaring.


    All the semi supreme ones in the presence looked at him, trembling, with an unbelievable look in their eyes.


    "Ten top Shenshi veins!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Mu Qing waved his hand and the power of the three realms surged to suppress the ten top sacred stone veins and put them under all the semi supreme.


    At the same time, he urged the power of the starry sky, countless energy gathered into a huge energy vortex.


    Under his control, the energy of the ten top Shenshi veins did not leak out, but turned into a huge energy vortex.


    "All semi supremacy can use the energy below. When breaking through, it will supply the energy of the top Shenshi vein all the time!"


    Mu Qing''s voice came out and shocked every semi supreme.


    Everyone knows that when you break through the supreme, you have to go through a self collapse. During this period, you can''t move. If you run out of energy, you may fall on the spot!


    If outsiders help transport energy, they are likely to be harmed.


    But for Mu Qing, they all believe it!


    As the leader of the star world, Mu Qing can''t be unaware of this, which means that Mu Qing is confident and can deliver energy to them when they break through the supreme!


    "Ha ha ha! If you let those guys know, I''m afraid they will all regret it! "


    Someone laughed.


    There are many other semi sovereigns in the starry realm. They didn''t come because they didn''t want to completely submit to the starry realm and lose their freedom.The group of semi supremacy thought that they gave up their freedom and dignity, but they laughed at them and gave up the chance to break through the supremacy!


    "Here we go!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed.


    At the same time, the whole starry world vibrates, and a tidal wave of energy from nowhere sweeps the whole starry world!


    This energy, showing a colorful color, gorgeous incomparable, and even contains a trace of the power of the source of chaos!


    Such pure energy swept away, even the supreme heart.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    He sensed that if he could absorb the energy of this energy tide, he might break through the realm immediately.


    But unfortunately, this energy tide is used to improve the quality of the universe after the universe is promoted to maturity. It can''t be absorbed at all!


    Mu Qing grabs it and catches loneliness.


    This energy tide can''t be controlled and absorbed at all.


    We can only slowly watch it spread in the universe and help all things in the astral realm to ascend.


    Mu Qing can also feel that his life level has been sublimated to a certain extent, and some nearby energy tides pour into his body.


    This is not the energy that any strong one can absorb, but the energy diffuses among the universes. We can get as much as we should get. Every living creature gets the same amount!


    "Take this opportunity to make a breakthrough!"


    Mu Qing gave a low drink, and his voice exploded in all the semi sovereign''s ears.


    This energy has no great effect on Mu Qing, King Dun, even Xin Rui and others. At most, the speed of cultivation is faster.


    But it''s enough for the semi supreme!


    When the energy tides sweep across the universe, every human body gets a share of energy. This special energy is the key to help these semi supreme breakthroughs!


    Of course, the power of the three realms broke out in Mu Qing''s body, which directly urged the ten top Shenshi veins to steal heaven and exchange the sun, and sent the energy to the more than 36000 semi supreme bodies.


    This is also the key!


    Every individual will think of taking this opportunity to break through, but outsiders break through and die if they fail.


    After all, the energy tide gives only a small amount of energy. Everyone is the same. It increases the chance of achieving supremacy, not necessarily success!


    Mu Qing''s side is different. With the help of huge energy, this group of semi supremacy''s breakthrough probability will be raised to a higher level again. At the same time, they will not fall after failure. The huge energy always maintains their bodies. Even if they fail, they can leave a life, and even try to break through again later!


    This is equivalent to, Mu Qing gave each of them a free breakthrough opportunity

 Chapter 1598

    Boom!


    The pillars of light rise one by one, and more than 36000 semi supreme people begin to break through at the same time!


    The scene is very spectacular, the magnificent momentum swept around in an instant.


    Mu Qing sits in the sky, eyes closed, perceiving everything in the starry sky!


    At the moment when the tides of color energy sweep open, it means that the chaotic universe has been promoted to maturity.


    Next, the whole universe will be transformed, and all kinds of natural materials and land treasures that had been foretold will be everywhere like weeds!


    Mu Qing is aware of all the stars in the sky, so he wants to see if there will be some useful natural resources and treasures in the sky.


    Even, master the holy things!


    Mu Qing is quite confident. The star world does not belong to the chaotic universe, but belongs to him!


    Now, with Mu Qing''s strength and control over the starry world, he can be clear about what is in the starry world!


    His consciousness enveloped the whole starry world in an instant.


    Exploring all things, any grain of sand will not let go!


    This is no doubt very exhausting, but Mu Qing does not want to miss any chance.


    No matter how hidden it is, it is impossible to be the master of holy things.


    Mu Qing has been in touch with the essence of the sun, but he has completely absorbed and refined it. He knows more about the essence of the sun than anyone else!


    What''s more, Mu Qing''s control over the starry world is unparalleled.


    For others, the domination of holy things depends on chance, which can only be obtained by those who have bad luck.


    But for Mu Qing, he can still find it.


    The premise is to dominate the holy things within the scope of the astral world!


    Of course, Mu Qing didn''t have too much expectation, because Mingxuan had told him before that the mature universe is only possible to dominate the holy things.


    It doesn''t have to happen.


    What''s more, there are ten realms in the universe. Even if they do appear, they don''t necessarily appear in the starry realm.


    However, even if they do not dominate the sacred objects, other things have many advantages.


    In just one day, Mu Qing reached out from the air and got three treasures!


    These three treasures are more precious than others. They contain plenty of immortal energy. They have certain effects on those who are strong above the supreme five heavens!


    Mu Qing directly threw the three treasures into his body and began to refine them.


    The force of the three realms rolled down, and the three natural resources and earth treasures were shattered instantly. All the energy diffused in the body and integrated into the holy body of the universe.


    MuQing''s holy body of the universe has made a little progress!


    Although the effect is small, only a little progress, but at least better than No.


    Before that, even if Mu Qing refined thousands of natural resources and local treasures, he could not make the holy body of the universe any more refined. He could only cultivate it slowly by himself.


    But now, as the universe matures, all the natural resources and local treasures have changed.


    The natural resources and local treasures, which have long been useless to Mu Qing, can now play a role!


    Of course, it''s not enough!


    The starry world is very big. Now the universe is in its mature stage, and great changes are taking place all the time in this starry world.


    Five days later, Mu Qing captured a total of 376 Tiancai and Dibao!


    Of course, most of the natural resources and local treasures, though effective for Mu Qing, can only promote the holy body of the universe.


    But the victory lies in the huge number!


    Among them, there are three Tiancai and Dibao, which make MuQing really get great benefits.


    A fruit, a flower with colorful energy, a blood red towering ancient tree.


    They are all natural materials and treasures that Mu Qing didn''t know. When they were shown to King Dun and Xingfeng, they didn''t know them either.


    Obviously, this is not the original existence of the universe, but the chaos of the universe after the promotion to maturity, the birth of a new talent and treasure!


    After refining, Mu Qing obtained great benefits.


    Especially the blood red towering ancient tree, each leaf on it has a certain effect on the supreme!


    If you tear off a piece of bark, you can force a supreme one to ascend to the supreme two.As you can imagine, this is a very precious treasure!


    However, Mu Qing didn''t think much about it at that time. He threw it into his body and immediately refined it.


    With the vast power of the three realms in his body, he would be refined in an instant, without giving Mu Qing any time to regret.


    At the same time, with the help of so many natural resources and land treasures, Mu Qing has made great progress in the holy body of the universe, and now contains the power of the four worlds of the vast starry sky!


    For the next full month, Mu Qing was searching for the natural resources and treasures in the starry sky, and the harvest was quite rich. The holy body of the universe even had a kind of omen that it was going to advance again!


    And so long down, always monitoring all parts of the starry world, Mu Qing is also tired, is going to take back their consciousness, a good rest.


    The result is at this time!


    In the easternmost part of the starry world, on a meteorite of a galaxy, a green bud spreads out from the earth, emitting Yingying green light.


    Mu Qing''s pupil suddenly shrank, he felt it!


    As like as two peas, he felt the same power as the essence of the sun.


    Take a deep breath, the next moment, Mu Qing completely recovered consciousness, forced to endure fatigue.


    Then, Mu Qing stepped into the star gate, and the whole person came to the meteorite in a flash.


    Mu Qing stepped out, looking at the green shoots in front of her, a trace of excitement appeared on her face.


    Actually appeared!


    Master the holy things!!


    Not only when the chaotic universe is promoted to maturity, but also in his starry world!


    Mu Qing can''t help but touch the green bud.


    Suddenly, a cool breath through the fingertips to pass the whole body, and then, it is a majestic vitality swept by!


    "Top ten Heaven..."


    "At the same time, we must have a special constitution with endless vitality..."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    Not everyone can be recognized for the possession of the holy things.


    Even if there is a way to take it away, there is no way to gain the power to dominate the holy things before it is approved by the Lord!


    At the moment, Mu Qing was resisted by a force.


    Obviously Mu Qing does not meet the requirements!


    There are two requirements for this green bud, one is the supreme ten Heaven, the other is the special constitution with endless vitality.


    Although Mu Qing does not have the vital constitution, he may still be able to reach the standard by relying on his own cosmic holy body.


    After all, there are four worlds of stars in his body now, and countless lives can be born with a move of mind.


    It can be said that Mu Qing''s body is more and more like a universe.


    However, Mu Qing is not willing to let the stars in his body give birth to life. He wants all the four worlds to become his own strength!


    Just look at Tianqing universe.


    The birth of so many powerful people in Tianqing universe is actually seizing the power of the universe itself, leading to the collapse of Tianqing universe.


    Mu Qing guessed that his cosmic holy body should have been born by imitating the universe. If his body is pregnant with health preserving spirit, those creatures are likely to seize his power and strengthen themselves.


    This is not allowed by Mu Qing!


    "Star book... What''s going on?"


    Mu Qing''s expression suddenly appeared a strange color.


    There are some changes in the star book in his body. To be sure, the star book also wants to get the green shoots in front of him.


    In this regard, Mu Qing naturally doesn''t care. Maybe the star book will devour the green buds and give birth to new abilities.


    However, clearly Mu Qing felt that the star book was willing to devour the green shoots, but he didn''t take the initiative to come out. It seemed that he was afraid of something.


    "Strange?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. In the past, when the star book encountered good things, it was directly rushed out to devour them.


    "Forget it. In that case, I''ll refine it myself."


    Mu Qing shrugged and reached for the green shoots.


    It''s true that there are requirements for this holy thing, but Mu Qing doesn''t care. His cosmic holy body alone has the right to force refining!


    "I''m afraid that directly refining a dominating holy thing can elevate my cosmic holy body to the level of perfection?"Mu Qing''s face was slightly happy.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Mu Qing immediately touched the green bud, a god thunder fell in the void and split on Mu Qing''s arm.


    "Who!"


    Mu Qing''s reaction was also very fast, but he was still hit and his whole palm exploded.


    He had a sharp look in his eyes. He stepped back and looked around warily.


    Now the starry world is under his control, even the holy things can be found. But why did a god thunder attack him just now?


    Then, near the meteorite, there was a long and narrow gap in the space, in which the magic lights twinkled, surrounded by colorful lights, and a strange smell escaped.


    It seems to be another dimension, at the same time, a chaotic light blooming, a big hand out of the sky!


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted. Seeing this scene, he immediately recalled the scene when Xinrui broke through the supreme.


    Universal consciousness!


    Mu Qing subconsciously held his breath. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the cosmic consciousness actively interfered in his starry realm!


    "How could that be?"


    A trace of shock appeared on Mu Qing''s face, but he was ready to fight immediately.


    His hand, which had been blown away, was immediately restored. At the same time, he directly used the ability of the star book to promote the book of destiny to the state of Dacheng.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the silvery white light broke out on the soles of Mu Qing''s feet!


    Like the Milky way, Mu Qing''s eyes and hair turned silvery white.


    There is no wave in the eyes, as if it does not contain any emotion!


    His whole body is wrapped in silver energy. At the same time, a river of time emerges behind him, and the waves roar and beat around him.


    Even, the power of a continuous time, diffuse out from this long river!


    Mu Qing''s whole body was shining with silver light. When he raised his hand, the river of time surged towards the chaotic hand!


    This is the destiny of Dacheng realm.


    Fifth order destiny form


    The realm of ancient gods

 Chapter 1599

    "Boom!"


    The energy of terror exploded in an instant.


    The silver figure is located in the starry sky, and the stars rush out like a tide, bombarding the big hand of the chaotic light.


    However, with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, the chaos light hand rolled down and clapped Mu Qing into the endless void.


    "Poof!"


    Mu Qing''s body cracked and vomited blood.


    In fact, it is not real blood, because after Mu Qing practiced the celestial body and advanced to the celestial body of the universe, there are already four vast starry sky in his body, so naturally there is no blood.


    The blue blood, spitting out from Mu Qing''s mouth, is actually the blood of the starry sky, which is made of the energy of the starry sky!


    This shows that Mu Qing was hit by the chaos palm and was injured. The injury was not light enough to suppress the power in his body and began to collapse.


    "Damn it


    Mu Qing kept coughing up blood. His face was ugly, but when he was alive and dying, he could only force his strength. The river of time flowed from nothingness and stood on the palm of chaos.


    "I didn''t expect that the fifth order destiny form was used for the first time, but it was shriveled."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and adjusted his state. Under the operation of the holy body of the universe, the wound began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The fifth order destiny form, also known as the realm of ancient gods in the destiny Sutra, may not be as powerful as the Dacheng realm of the sun Sutra, but its defense ability is extremely amazing.


    Wrapped by the silver energy, Mu Qing will not invade, and no attack can be granted to him.


    But Rao is so, he is still hurt!


    The chaos palm, thanks to the power of the universe consciousness, forcibly injured Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified. Although his opponent is a palm condensed by pure energy, the pressure brought to him is no less than that of a strong man who faces a top ten Heaven!


    "If there is no realm of ancient gods, I''m afraid I will be killed directly?"


    Mu Qing felt the terrible power that made people feel numb. For the first time, he felt the power of the source of chaos. How terrible it was!


    The realm of ancient gods has greatly improved Mu Qing''s holy body of the universe. In this state, he can compete with the supreme eightfold heaven, and even the power of the supreme eightfold heaven will be offset by the silver energy wrapped in his whole body.


    At the beginning of chaos palm, if Mu Qing had not been in the realm of ancient gods and had offset most of his strength, he would have been seriously injured.


    "The realm of ancient gods will not last long. We can only try the power of time."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He felt the power in his body.


    The destiny Scripture of Dacheng realm can only maintain the realm of ancient gods for a short period of time. After all, this fifth order destiny form consumes a lot.


    Only the perfect level of the book of destiny can ignore consumption and make the realm of ancient gods normal!


    Now Mu Qing just relies on the star book to upgrade the realm, which naturally can''t support the consumption of the realm of ancient gods.


    He must solve the chaos in front of him as soon as possible!


    no


    It''s to resist and run away!


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, looking at the chaotic palm in front of her, which was resisted by the long river of time.


    The destiny Sutra of Dacheng realm consumes a great amount of Qi power, which can summon a long river of time with certain time power.


    Only time long river can resist chaos palm, but Mu Qing''s strength is not up to the top ten. Even if he called time long river, he can''t resist too long.


    Mu Qing raised his hand, time no longer resist the chaos of the palm, but turned into a silver like light, fell on the palm.


    The next moment, Mu Qing smashed the time in his palm.


    At the same time, he whispered, "time... Pause!"


    Hum!


    An invisible mysterious ripple spread from Mu Qing''s palm and swept around.


    The swaying green buds, the colorful brilliance from the different dimensional cracks, the palm condensed by the chaotic light


    All around, are now solidified, completely stagnated!


    Time out!


    Previously, when facing the emperor of heaven, Mingxuan used this method to suspend the time for a long time, but Mingxuan was just the tianmingjing of Xiaocheng realm.


    Although Mu Qing himself is a little successful, he can''t stop time at all. He thinks that maybe his strength is not enough.But in any case, with the help of the power of the star book, after forcibly upgrading the realm, the Dacheng realm of destiny does have the ability to pause time!


    "Click!"


    As if something smashed and peeled like sound appeared, around the chaotic palm, wisps of chaotic light emerged and began to vibrate!


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed.


    Two seconds!


    He knew in a flash that he consumed a lot of energy. With the help of the power of time, he could only pause the time for two seconds!


    Even, the hand of chaos is still resisting. The power of chaos has the power to challenge time!


    Without any hesitation, Mu Qing''s silver energy converged, and then he bathed in the golden flame.


    The book of stars in the body automatically turns to the page of the sun Sutra and blooms a dazzling light.


    Dachengjing taiyangjing!


    The continuous use of the starry sky book and the promotion of two dominating scriptures have greatly loaded Mu Qing, but he does not care about these at the moment.


    It is estimated that he is the only one who can do this in the whole universe, because the holy body of the universe was advanced some time ago. There are four vast starry sky in the body, and the energy is surging.


    When there was only two realms of power before, it was estimated that the energy was exhausted and I was tired.


    "Burn and chop!"


    When Mu Qing entered the Taiyang Sutra, the endless power of the sun turned into a fireknife in his hand. Without any hesitation, he immediately poured out most of the remaining power in his body.


    The terrible temperature distorts the surrounding space, and the golden flame forms a half moon shaped chopping strike, which can reach tens of thousands of feet!


    It was a terrible blow for Mu Qing to exhaust most of the energy in his body. However, under the effect of time pause, the terrible half moon shaped Flame chopping only stayed in front of chaos''s palm.


    Under the time suspension, only Mu Qing is not affected!


    Two seconds passed quickly, and the invisible ripples rolled back again.


    Time begins to flow again!


    At the same time, Mu Qing stepped into the star gate and left here.


    He didn''t care about the dominating holy things, because he is in a very bad situation now, plus the dominating scriptures that continuously use the star book to enter the two great realms.


    A sense of weakness swept through the body.


    Poof!


    After the recovery of time, the huge half moon shaped chopping strike, with a golden flame, cut hard on the chaos palm.


    The palm, which was formed by the power of chaos, was cut out of the tiger''s mouth. Then, with the explosion of golden flame, the whole chaotic palm exploded!


    However, it is only the cosmic consciousness condensed by the source of chaos.


    The next moment, in the crack, from another dimension, the color brilliance emerges, and a chaotic palm comes out, grabbing the green bud.


    When the sacred thing of the Lord is taken away, the crack heals and the colorful light disappears!


    From the beginning to the end, the goal of universal consciousness is to dominate the sacred object!


    The appearance of dominating holy things means the birth of dominating.


    Even if it is not so easy to find the holy things, not every strong one of the supreme ten heavens can be qualified.


    But even if there is an accident, the cosmic consciousness does not allow it, so it takes the initiative to take away the birth of the dominant holy thing!


    After all, the power of the universe is to dominate the sacred things themselves.


    Maybe it happened to meet Mu Qing, and the universe consciousness planned to wipe out together with Mu Qing, so as to regain the control of the starry world.


    However, Mu Qing''s means are far beyond the imagination of cosmic consciousness, and he has paid huge energy to stop time for two seconds!


    ¡­¡­


    Moon.


    The place where Mu Qing used to practice. At this time, the star gate appeared. Mu Qing fell to the ground and fainted. The star gate disappeared.


    "Shua!"


    Several figures appeared next to Mu Qing in an instant. They were Zhuan Wang, Xinrui and Chen Jiusheng.


    Because Mu Qing has already removed the form of destiny, his current breath can still be captured.


    So when the king of chaos and others noticed Mu Qing''s incomparably weak breath, their faces suddenly changed.


    "What happened?"


    Chen Jiusheng''s pupils contract, but he remembers the scene when Mu Qing was in the virtual wind world, crushing those dominating descendants.How can such a powerful Mu Qing be so weak?


    Is it the strong one who meets the supreme ten Heaven?


    Several people looked at each other, and they all wanted to go together.


    In their opinion, with Mu Qing''s current strength, it is estimated that even if the supreme nine heavy heaven''s strong men attack him, they will not be so embarrassed.


    It is only the supreme power like the supreme ten days that can injure Mu Qing like this.


    "Fortunately, although the damage is serious, it''s more about excessive energy consumption."


    The king of chaos checked the state of Mu Qing and was relieved.


    After that, several people got a lot of natural materials and local treasures to help Mu Qing refine and transport energy to Mu Qing''s body.


    Now the universe has been promoted to maturity, and the natural resources and treasures are also useful to the strong above the supreme five heavens.


    Five days later, Mu Qing finally woke up.


    But looking at the empty four realms in the body, Mu Qing gave a bitter smile.


    It seems that it will take quite a long time to recover its strength. Even the holy body of the universe is in a state of damage.


    Mu Qing felt a little headache, who knows that the universe consciousness also focused on the dominating holy things!


    He has inquired from Mingji that the universal consciousness directly interferes in the affairs of all walks of life in the universe, but it needs to consume a lot of power, not to mention that the universal consciousness is still in the stage of continuous growth.


    Unexpectedly, in the eyes of the universal consciousness, dominating the sacred objects is so important that the moment it appears will be seized.


    Mu Qing is also unlucky to directly encounter the power of cosmic consciousness!


    If the means of time-out doesn''t work, then Mu Qing estimates that he will use the opportunity of Qi Yunzhu''s three instant recovery peaks!


    In the face of universal consciousness, Mu Qing''s only confidence is the three recovery states of Qi Yunzhu.


    In a moment, I will restore my state to its heyday!


    "This time, though, it saves the next opportunity."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and said that he would not save money next time. His life is more important. This time, he is actually gambling!


    After this war, Mu Qing also understood the horror and consumption of time suspension.


    Even the power of the source of chaos will be suspended!


    It''s just that consumption


    The four boundless starry sky in Mu Qing''s body are all his energy.


    To say the whole universe, it is estimated that no one has more energy than Mu Qing!


    Other supremacy, the energy in the body is vast, and Mu Qing''s body is full of four worlds of vast starry sky!


    However, the pause time is one second, but it needs the vast energy of the starry sky!


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s limit is two seconds. No matter how much energy there is, it can''t exceed this limit.


    And two seconds, will instantly empty his body two boundless energy

 Chapter 1600

    "In other words, is the energy of life pillar more than me?"


    A trace of surprise appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    After he really came into contact with the power of time, Mu Qing finally realized how terrible the consumption of this power was!


    If you pause for one second, you will consume the energy of his star sky.


    After all, the power of destiny Scripture is not to control the power of time, but to consume one''s own energy and borrow power from time.


    If it is the power to control time, it naturally does not need to consume so much energy, and the pause time will not be only two seconds.


    Unfortunately, Mingji has already warned Mu Qing that it is very dangerous to try to control time. Even the master will be killed by the monster from time.


    But because of this, Mu Qing was curious, how much energy is contained in the body?


    Mu Qing thinks that he should have the most energy in the universe, even the supreme ten heavens can''t match him.


    After all, after merging the star avenue, he has the characteristics of Star Avenue, and the speed of energy recovery is extremely terrifying. With the holy body of the universe, the energy contained in his body is definitely the first in the universe!


    However, Mu Qing was puzzled. From the point of view of the amount of energy alone, Mingji should be less than himself. In addition, the other side is still in the state of Xiaocheng.


    Then, why can Ming Xuan do it? The supreme ten Heaven and others, including the emperor of heaven, have been imprisoned for a long time?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    In principle, Mu Qing has more energy. With the help of the star book, the book of destiny has also been promoted to the state of Dacheng.


    Why is the power of time borrowed far less than that of life?


    Mu Qing is very clear that the palm of chaos light condensation is equivalent to the supreme power of the supreme ten heavens.


    He only imprisons a chaos palm of the supreme ten Heaven, which is very hard. The limit is two seconds, and he is almost broken free by chaos palm.


    No matter how you look at it, Mingxuan''s pause time is much more powerful than MuQing''s!


    "Maybe it''s because Mingxuan stayed long enough in the long river of time."


    Mu Qing shook his head and didn''t think much.


    In his opinion, maybe it''s because of the long time!


    Because if you stay in Hanoi for a long time, you will be infected with the breath of time.


    Mu Qing guessed that mingqiong had been in Hanoi for a long time before and was more compatible with the river of time, so he could do this.


    After all, judging from the content of the book of destiny, pause time is something that can only be achieved in Dacheng realm.


    Life is in the state of Xiaocheng. I''m afraid it''s due to the long history of time that life can be suspended.


    What Mu Qing didn''t notice was that there was a trace of cyan brilliance in the starry sky book on the page marked with the book of destiny.


    Throwing away his thoughts, Mu Qing went into the temple of chaos, sat down, and began to recover the injury and energy in his body.


    This time, however, he was so frustrated that he almost didn''t come back. Of course, he also deeply understood the strong man of the supreme ten heavens!


    Even if they have enough means, it is difficult to compete.


    This time Mu Qing has been hit hard, it will take a lot of time to recover!


    It will take at least a year!


    Recovery of energy is a small matter for Mu Qing. He can absorb the energy of the universe all the time to recover.


    Even if the four realms in the body are so vast, Mu Qing is sure to recover completely in just a few days!


    This is the ability that star avenue brings him, abnormal recovery speed!


    Mu Qing''s biggest trauma lies in the holy body of the universe.


    This strong body, now injured, can''t recover for a while.


    It will take a full year!


    Fortunately, with the temple of chaos in it, Mu Qing went inside and cultivated himself for a year. The outside world was only one day away.


    A day later.


    Mu Qing came out of the temple of chaos in his heyday!


    This makes him sigh again, the temple of chaos, which is related to the power of time, is so rebellious!


    At the same time, Mu Qing was also alert that the temple of chaos was created by the power of time.


    Maybe at that time, chaos just controlled the power of time, and was killed by the time monster.


    It should be the same with the emperor of heaven who created Xianmen!After the injury healed, Mu Qing went directly to the core.


    He told Minghuo about the chaos he met.


    Although in his opinion, the big probability is the action of the cosmic consciousness, just in case, it is still a matter of life.


    Moreover, Mu Qing is also afraid of the coldness of cosmic consciousness.


    He can feel everything in the starry world, but this cosmic consciousness appears too suddenly to capture.


    "Did you meet universal consciousness?"


    When Mu Qing told Mingxuan what happened, Mingxuan was also quite surprised.


    Life also tightly frowned.


    He couldn''t help asking, "are you sure that''s the sacred thing of the Lord?"


    After all, the situation of dominating the sacred objects in the mature period is very rare, so it is extremely lucky to be able to appear.


    And Mu Qing found it in the first time, it needs the luck against the sky!


    Mu Qing nodded, "I''m sure it''s absolutely the holy thing. The control of the starry world is mine, so I can feel it at the first time and rush to it at the first time, but..."


    Later, the power of universal consciousness came.


    From the mouth of Ming Jiong, Mu Qing also got a positive answer, which is really the power of universal consciousness!


    But after hearing Mu Qing''s words, Mingxuan''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Qing doubts.


    Mingxuan took a deep breath. He could see that there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    A moment later, he said, "it seems that what has happened to the universal consciousness has led to its over maturity. I even doubt that the other''s intelligence is the same as ours!"


    Mingji has a headache.


    In other universes, even if the universal consciousness reaches the mature stage and has some intelligence, it will not be like this.


    Not to mention, Mingxuan had already learned from Mu Qingkou that when the universe was still growing up, the universe consciousness had dealt with Xinrui.


    This shows that the universe consciousness of chaotic universe is a little different.


    When the other party is growing up, they have the intelligence far beyond the same period and know what is threatening them.


    "It''s not good! I didn''t expect that it was the master of the holy things


    "If you hadn''t come to me and told me about it, I wouldn''t even know..."


    Mingxuan''s face was a little melancholy and sighed.


    Mu Qing noticed that there was something wrong with the appearance of Ming Xuan and asked, "what happened?"


    He had a bad feeling when he looked at his face.


    Mingxuan''s face was solemn, and he said: "just a day ago, that is, the time when you found the dominating holy thing, almost at the same time, all walks of life in the universe appeared the palm of chaos light condensation!"


    ***


    "But we don''t have your ability to sense the whole world all the time, so when I realized something was going by, the cosmic consciousness just closed the crack of the dimension and left."


    Take a deep breath.


    And Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks slightly, what did he detect.


    "With your astral realm, the ten realms of the universe, cosmic consciousness comes at the same time!"


    "The universal consciousness didn''t fight with anyone. It appeared for a very short time and then left. No one knew why the universal consciousness suddenly appeared."


    Mingxuan looked at Mu Qing, and his eyes were surprised. He said, "I didn''t understand until you told me what you found dominating the holy things."


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of disbelief, he also guessed.


    Master of the holy things appeared in the starry world, he thought it was his own bad luck, the result of the first time passed, but met the cosmic consciousness.


    However, at that time, the universal consciousness also gave a hand to other cosmic circles at the same time!


    That means


    There are ten sacred objects in every realm of the universe!


    Cosmic consciousness usually doesn''t do it. It seems that there are some restrictions, but this time it does. It can be seen that the other party wants to take back the potential threat, that is, to dominate the holy things!


    "I''m afraid you''re the only one who''s ever fought against the cosmic consciousness. The rest of us, after we realized the emergence of the cosmic consciousness, it''s too late to rush there. The cosmic consciousness has long gone back to the different dimensions."Mingxuan shook his head, and his heart was shocked.


    Previously, it was very strange what the universe consciousness was doing. Now, combined with Mu Qing''s words, it can be guessed at once.


    The universal consciousness is to take away all the dominating holy things that appear in the ten realms of the universe!


    In the mature period, even if the luck goes against the sky, there will be one or two dominating holy things at most. As a result, the chaotic universe will be promoted to the mature period this time, and there will be ten!


    Of course, these ten are all given back by the universal consciousness.


    The different dimension is the place where the dominant consciousness exists, and many supreme ten Heaven also speculate that the different dimension is also the location of the origin of chaos.


    No one knows where it is and how to get in!


    Even the emperor of heaven doesn''t know how to enter the different dimension.


    The universe consciousness of chaotic universe is totally different from other universes. As early as in the growth period, it has begun to consider its own safety.


    I''m afraid that only the existence of the dominating realm can the different dimensions created by the universal consciousness be able to enter it.


    Unfortunately, the universal consciousness also knows this. When it dominates the moment of the birth of the sacred object, it takes it away and eliminates the potential threat!


    Mu Qing felt for the first time that he knew the real purpose of the emergence of universal consciousness.


    "It''s a pity that even if we know the cosmic consciousness, we can''t help it."


    Mingxuan shook his head.


    Unless the cosmic consciousness reappears in the starry world, Mu Qing will encounter it for the first time, and use the time to pause, so that life can arrive.


    Of course, this possibility is almost zero. After the cosmic consciousness takes action, it will not do it again.


    "By the way, last time let me into the long river of time..." Mu Qing this time to change the topic.


    This time he came, he also wanted to enter the long river of time and Practice for a period of time.


    See if you can help with your ability to pause.


    However, there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    He coughed twice and said: "actually... It''s like this. I didn''t intend to get out of trouble so soon, so I was able to pull you into the long river of time at that time, but now I''ve come out..."


    Minggong shrugged his shoulders.


    Mu Qing''s mouth flicked slightly, and he understood.


    Feelings, life out of the long river of time, can not enter.


    I think so. After all, the river of time is beyond all the universes. How can it be so easy to ente

 Chapter 1601

    ***


    He took a deep breath. He wanted to enter the long river of time to practice for a month, but he failed. On the contrary, he learned quite shocking news from life!


    But at present, what the universal consciousness is thinking and planning has little to do with Mu Qing.


    In other words, it''s not something he can touch!


    Even Mingji doesn''t care about cosmic consciousness for the time being, because at this stage, there are more important things!


    That''s the emperor''s problem!


    Before Mu Qing left the core, Mingxuan told him that the emperor of heaven would probably make some moves.


    At present, Mingxuan and Mozu have private communication. Mozu is hiding in the demon world and gathering in the devil''s land, always watching the movement of the emperor.


    Once the emperor of heaven has an action, Mingxuan will fight with the devil.


    All walks of life in the universe will not be too peaceful soon!


    The emperor of heaven''s action must have focused on the Holy Spirit of the universe crystal in the hands of the evil god. This is a complete battle between the supreme ten heavens.


    This battle will not affect other people. At most, it is fighting in the depths of the holy world.


    But once the strong one of the supreme ten heavens falls, I''m afraid the forces under his command will be swallowed immediately!


    The result of the battle will affect how much will happen in the future.


    "If the evil god has fallen, we in the starry world may be able to seize some territory."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and murmured.


    There are several realms under the command of the holy realm!


    In the past, Mu Qing had no strength, so he could only close the starry world, and even worried about whether others would come to rob him of his starry world.


    ***


    "But the emperor of heaven didn''t do anything before. Was he afraid of something? Now I have to. I''m ready to move. I''m going to do it? "


    Mu Qing was lost in thought again.


    If the emperor of heaven was sure, he would have killed the evil god secretly.


    Obviously, the emperor of heaven is planning something, or in other words, what benefits the evil god will get from the promotion of the chaotic universe to maturity.


    Perhaps the emperor of heaven realized that the evil god might create the dominating Scripture, so he planned to snatch the Holy Spirit from the universe!


    Compared with other people, the emperor of heaven absolutely does not allow evil gods to create dominating scriptures.


    You know, the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe is different from the long river of time!


    In addition to dominating sacred objects, there are other beings of the same level who can create dominating scriptures, such as the river of time and the origin of the universe!


    However, time will not give you strength. It just helps you to create the dominating scriptures. After that, you still need to practice slowly.


    That''s why it took so many years to reach the pinnacle of Xiaocheng realm, one step away from the destiny of Dacheng realm.


    This strange place like the river of time will not give any energy support!


    But the origin of the universe and the domination of holy things are different.


    Both of them contain unimaginable energy, and once the owner relies on them to create the dominating Scripture, he will get all his power and reach the peak of Xiaocheng state!


    It may even have a direct impact on Dacheng!


    This is the way to dominate the holy things, and so is the origin of the universe.


    The evil god relies on the Holy Spirit in his hand. Once he creates the dominating Scripture, he will not let go of the energy in it. He will certainly absorb all of it and help himself to ascend.


    The emperor of heaven will not allow this kind of thing, he needs to rely on the Holy Spirit universe crystal to create his own swallowing Sutra!


    Originally, the emperor of heaven was not so anxious, but after the universe was promoted to maturity, the emperor of heaven was acutely aware that the speed of the evil god''s creation of the master level scriptures became faster!


    According to the message from the eyeliner, God had to find a way to deal with the evil god as soon as possible.


    After Mu Qing returned to the moon, he continued to let Xinrui and others capture the numerous natural resources and land treasures born in the starry sky.


    Nowadays, there are many natural resources and land treasures everywhere, but there are few natural resources and land treasures that can have a great effect on the supreme.


    But it''s not entirely absent. Every few days, some stars appear in the sky.


    Naturally, Mu Qing couldn''t take it all by himself. He gave it to zhuanwang, Xinrui and others.After all, unless there is another blood red ancient tree like last time, other treasures will have little effect in his eyes.


    For Mu Qing, it''s just a little bit to improve the holy body of the universe.


    Mu Qing needs more precious natural materials and treasures, like the blood red towering ancient trees last time, so that the holy body of the universe can be greatly improved!


    Instead of promoting this point, it''s better to let the king of chaos and others use it, so Mu Qing almost divided up all the natural resources and local treasures he found.


    At the same time, Mu Qing also made a statistics!


    In the mature period of the universe, the birth of natural materials and local treasures is very fast, but most of them are useful to the emperor.


    A small part of it has obvious effect on the seven heavens!


    As for helping Mu Qing, there are still too few natural resources and land treasures.


    According to the method of dividing artifact into artifact, if it is applied to Tiancai and Dibao, it must be at least seven classes of Tiancai and Dibao to have a certain effect on MuQing.


    Nowadays, most of the natural materials and local treasures born in the universe are first-class to fifth class.


    The sixth grade natural materials and local treasures are very rare!


    Mu Qing doesn''t care. He has a temple of chaos. He can cultivate himself. As long as he spends enough time, the holy body of the universe can also be promoted.


    He planned to enter the temple of chaos to practice again. Before that, he looked at the situation of more than 36000 semi supreme people.


    The results are very objective!


    More than 11000 people have broken through the supreme power!


    The number is amazing!


    Although Mu Qing had long expected that many semi supreme people would seize the opportunity to break through to the supreme realm by relying on the promotion and maturity of the universe.


    But it still surprised him.


    More than 11000 supreme!


    Although it''s only the supreme heaven, it''s undeniable that it''s a terrible force!


    And all this benefits from the promotion of the universe!


    If the chaotic universe has not been promoted to maturity, then Mu Qing will take out even the 100 top Shenshi veins.


    It is estimated that only a dozen of them can make a successful breakthrough.


    The key to the birth of more than 10000 supremacies is the breakthrough in the promotion period of the universe!


    Although there was such a group of tens of thousands of supreme fighting power, Mu Qing did not expand.


    It is clear that the universe is about to enter a mature period, and the strong of the supreme ten heavens have known for a long time.


    Not only that, but also the top racial forces from all walks of life in the universe. This is not a secret.


    In addition to Mu Qing''s star world, other high-level people from all walks of life must have gathered many semi supremacies to let them take this opportunity to break through.


    You don''t have to think about it. Other circles have also gained a lot of the most powerful.


    However, Mu Qing has two advantages!


    First, of course, all of the 10000 supremacies are imbedded with star species, and they are all voluntarily accepted. Naturally, their loyalty to the star world goes without saying.


    The second is that Mu Qing''s means can provide energy for all the semi supreme.


    Maybe the demon world, the demon world and the holy world all have different ways to improve the success rate of the semi supreme breakthrough, but absolutely no one can achieve Mu Qing''s goal.


    Therefore, Mu Qing is confident that their harvest of the supreme number will definitely exceed that of other sectors.


    "At present, everyone is under the management of Xingfeng. Two days ago, I established a supreme army in the starry world, headed by King dun. Xinrui and Xingfeng are the Deputy commanders."


    "Although it is inevitable that some people will expand their heart after breaking through the supremacy, I believe that there are star species in the world. If they want to control the more than 10000 supremacy, they can easily do it."


    Tu Lao and Chen Jiu Sheng said with a smile.


    This is a force that can''t be ignored, and thanks to the star species made by Mu Qing, it''s not too difficult to control.


    Mu Qing nodded, quite satisfied.


    Although they are all supreme, when all of them have learned the master level scriptures, the combined power will be amazing!


    Mu Qing looked at the remaining semi supreme.


    With Mu Qing''s ten top Shenshi veins as the backing, they will not lose their lives even if they fail. It will take them a period of time to recover at most.


    But the remaining group of semi supremacy, the probability of success has been very low.The more you delay, the more disadvantageous it is!


    It is estimated that in the next period of time, there will be successful breakthroughs in the supreme army. In Mu Qing''s prediction, the number of the supreme army will reach about 15000!


    Quite a terrible number!


    "As a matter of fact, there are still many semi supremacies in the starry sky. Unfortunately, they are not willing to accept star species." Chen Jiusheng shook his head.


    The number of supreme legions should have been more.


    However, Mu Qing said with a smile, "not all people are willing to give their lives to others. It''s very good that so many people are willing to accept the star species."


    The control of the astral species is very powerful. It can influence the life and death of the recipient in a moment of thinking, and the mind of the person buried in the astral species will also be monitored.


    The degree of control has been quite strict. It''s hard for people who are a little arrogant to accept the star species.


    However, Mu Qing understands that he will not relax his control over the star species. What he needs is his subordinates who will not betray him at all!


    As for those who accept the star species of many strong, it is not no pride, but Mu Qing and others to the benefits, it is too much!


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of chaos.


    Mu Qing began to practice. His next direction is to focus on the sun Sutra.


    He is trying to see if he can cultivate the sun to a great level!


    Among the master level scriptures practiced by Mu Qing, Taiyang Sutra is the best one, and Taiyang Sutra is also the most skillful one.


    However, it is not so easy to achieve the Dacheng realm, and Mu Qing is far from it.


    What makes Mu Qing look forward to is that if he reaches the state of greatness, will he once again use the power of the star book to promote the sun Sutra to the state of perfection?


    Mu Qing is quite curious!


    However, before Mu Qing had practiced for several years, he was interrupted by the news from Tu Lao.


    The past decade of chaos Temple means only the past ten days for the outside world.


    Mu Qing left the temple of chaos. In the meeting hall, the king of chaos and others had arrived. They were discussing something.


    Seeing Mu Qing, King Dun didn''t talk nonsense. He came straight to the point.


    "In the world of heaven and earth, there is a kind of treasure of heaven and earth. It''s a blood colored ancient tree. It''s probably the eighth or even ninth class treasure of heaven, material and earth!"

 Chapter 1602

    "Old trees of blood?"


    Mu Qing''s heart was shocked when he heard that it was the ancient blood red tree he had got before?


    "What exactly?"


    Mu Qing immediately asked.


    "According to the news from the celestial world, it''s said that many of the semi supremacies have successfully broken through to the supremacy only after a period of cultivation close to the blood colored ancient trees."


    "Moreover, the ancient tree of blood color is not mature yet. For example, there are many great people gathered in the world of Chen today, and there are also the strong men of the supreme seven heavens. They are just waiting for the moment when the ancient tree of blood color is completely mature, and they want to snatch it!"


    "I went to Tianchen kingdom to see the bloody ancient tree before. It really exudes a very mysterious atmosphere, especially for those above the supreme, it is full of temptation!"


    Said the king.


    He frowned, as if recalling the feeling.


    Half a ring later, he continued: "a very terrible temptation, that bloody ancient tree gives me a feeling, as if as long as its refining, you can directly break through!"


    Mu Qing touched his chin, just listening, how can it feel like a kind of evil thing, and even tempt people?


    But when King Dun showed Mu Qing the picture of the bloody ancient tree, Mu Qing immediately determined that the bloody ancient tree was indeed the same as what he had refined before!


    Moreover, the blood colored ancient trees in the celestial sphere take root in a planet and absorb all the nutrients of the planet. The blood colored trunk breaks through the sky and grows into the starry sky.


    It''s a very huge ancient tree. It''s full of blood. Now its roots have taken root in the void and absorbed more energy. It can be as big as ten planets!


    At first, as like as two peas, the ancient trees of Mu Qing are getting the same color.


    However, the one Mu Qing got was just grown, which was directly refined by Mu Qing.


    At present, this one is obviously about to mature!


    "If I refine this mature ancient tree, I will be able to upgrade the holy body of the universe to the middle level!"


    An idea flashed through Mu Qing''s mind.


    I don''t know why, just looking at it, he thinks that this ancient tree has this ability, and after refining, it can help him to upgrade the holy body of the universe!


    It''s true that, after all, the previously immature ancient trees of blood color have helped Mu Qing''s cosmic holy body to ascend.


    Now, Mu Qing''s holy body of the universe is at the last moment of the initial stage, with the power of the four worlds of the vast starry sky!


    When MuQing''s cosmic holy body ascends again and reaches the power of the five worlds, it is the time when MuQing''s cosmic holy body is really promoted and located in the middle level!


    As for the high level, it needs the power of the vast starry sky!


    The peak of the holy body of the universe is naturally the power of the ten realms!


    But it''s too far away. If you open up a boundary, it will be several times more difficult!


    Looking at Mu Qing''s hot eyes, King Dun coughed twice.


    "The most important thing is the fruit of this bloody ancient tree!"


    "Previously, there were five fruits on the old bloody tree, but none of them were ripe yet. One of them ripened ahead of time and fell down."


    "At that time, none of the strong people noticed the bloody ancient tree, and the fruit was also obtained by a superior emperor, who swallowed it in one mouthful..."


    King Dun''s face was dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "the highest is achieved in the same place!"


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    "So, this ancient tree is even more a god of creation?"


    Mu Qing touched his chin and whispered.


    Just a fruit can make the great emperor become supreme in the same place. This kind of effect is enough to attract countless strong people to throw their heads and shed their blood and snatch the bloody ancient trees!


    The most important thing is that it is possible to cultivate this ancient tree.


    If we provide nutrients for them and let them bear fruit continuously, doesn''t it mean that there will be a steady stream of supreme beings?


    This has a huge effect on every force!


    After realizing this, forces from all walks of life will send strong people to the celestial world, and even the supreme strong people of the supreme ten heavens will look there.


    Mu Qing was also moved. Of course, he was more concerned about refining the ancient bloody trees, so that his cosmic holy body could be advanced.


    After all, they are dark or not. The giant beast factory has been built in the temple of chaos. After that, there will be one giant beast after another.Mu Qing still hopes to refine this ancient tree.


    But no matter what, it''s better to capture the bloody ancient trees first!


    Mu Qing stood up. He thought that the old bloody tree was worth fighting for once.


    And now Mu Qing''s strength, coupled with the ability of the star book, can make his master level scriptures instantly upgrade to the realm of Dacheng.


    Even if it is the supreme nine heavy heaven, a careless one will be killed by him!


    "How''s it going? With you? "


    Asked the king.


    Mu Qing shook his head, "there''s no need. If I succeed, I''ll leave at once with the star gate."


    Others heard the words and didn''t say much.


    Now Mu Qing''s strength is above them. They are a burden to follow in the past.


    What''s more, just like what Mu Qing said, the fewer people, the better. It''s better for Mu Qing to be alone.


    Xinrui, zhuanwang and others have all seen Mu Qing''s star gate. They can cross the distance in an instant and even cross the border!


    Once Mu Qing got it, he immediately stepped into the star gate, even the top ten Heaven could not catch up!


    The only solution is to stop Mu Qing from entering the star gate!


    Of course, the supreme ten has this ability, but others can''t stop Mu Qing.


    After determining the exact location of the bloody ancient tree from King Dun, Mu Qing left the starry world.


    ¡­¡­


    Celestial realm, dark moon galaxy.


    On a certain meteorite, a door appeared, the starry sky was shining, and Mu Qing stepped out of it.


    The dark of the moon galaxy, next door to the galaxy of the old bloody tree.


    As soon as Mu Qing came here, he found a strong breath shuttling through the stars in the dark moon galaxy.


    A great emperor appeared, and even saw the supreme figure!


    "So many people?"


    Mu Qing was surprised. The number of people gathered in the dark moon galaxy was more than he expected.


    Sense several nearby planets, are gathering the strong of various forces!


    "Except for some big and small forces, are the demons, demons and saints all coming?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed.


    He sensed that there were some strong people in the three realms. Each of them had a strong one of the supreme nine heavens!


    ***


    ***


    ***


    At the same time, MuQing can also transport beads through Qi, buy intelligence and so on!


    On the way, some great emperors and supreme lords also found Mu Qing''s figure. Compared with people from other major forces, it''s really strange for Mu Qing to stand alone on a meteorite.


    But no one bothered Mu Qing, and no one tried.


    Everyone knows that the ancient bloody tree is very precious, and its fruit can make a living creature become supreme immediately!


    Many powerful people have gathered here. Nowadays, there are a lot of strong people besides the demon, demon and holy world.


    Basically, no one dares to make trouble everywhere, because an inattentive person is likely to provoke a strong person who is above the seventh heaven!


    At the same time, Mu Qing also got the information he wanted from qiyunzhu.


    ***


    ***


    It''s almost endless!


    Mu Qing directly issued a reward task, to get the detailed information of the bloody ancient trees, and gave a full 1000 Qi transportation points.


    It''s just an intelligence mission. It''s worth 1000 points!


    It''s a lot of money for others!


    Of course, for Mu Qing, a drop in the bucket.


    Soon, a stream of information passed to Mu Qing''s mind through Qi Yunzhu.


    Then, Mu Qing saw a picture!


    Shine on the dark Galaxy!


    It''s the galaxy where the old bloody tree used to be.In Mu Qing''s picture, the main perspective comes to a star, and from a distance, you can see a huge blood colored ancient tree rooted on the star and growing into the starry sky!


    Then, there are some discussions. In the perspective of this picture, there are also a group of strong saints around who flatter and flatter them.


    Mu Qing immediately realized that the person who gave the information to him was a high-level saint!


    Around the group of Saint strong, there are some supreme one heavy heaven, two heavy heaven.


    It can be seen that the source of this information is a supreme high-level person, and he is definitely a person with a head and a face in the holy world!


    On the other side, this is the direct transmission of their own memory picture to Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing nodded with satisfaction, which is more intuitive than the information described orally. In this way, he can directly learn all the news of the bloody ancient tree from the man''s memory picture!


    Then, Mu Qing continued to immerse himself in this memory.


    In the memory picture, Mu Qing saw the roots of the blood colored ancient trees spread and take root in the void, but they did not draw strength from the void, but extended to other planets!


    The next moment, Mu Qing''s pupils contract.


    He saw a root of the ancient bloody tree running through another planet, absorbing the energy of that planet instantly.


    It''s not just this planet!


    The blood colored ancient trees, with countless roots, spread to all the stars in the dark galaxy.


    Stars are penetrated, and the creatures on them are wailing, but it''s useless. After a few breath, they are engulfed by invisible power and become a pile of white powder.


    Then, the stars exploded, but there was no very strong energy explosion, because all the life and energy of those stars were swallowed up.


    Some stars are directly into a large fan, dissipated in the starry sky!


    With the ancient Blood Trees devouring the stars, the size of the ancient blood trees is becoming larger and larger.


    At first, many powerful people didn''t care, but later, they were frightened to find that the roots of the trees rushed out of the void and landed on the planet under their feet.


    Including the master in the memory picture, he also saw a tree root like a big pillar falling on their planet!


    "Gudong! Gudong


    As if drawing blood, accompanied by bursts of sound, all the power of the whole planet has been deprived, no life!


    In the main perspective of the picture, the saint who gives Mu Qing information obviously realizes that something is wrong. He doesn''t even care about his subordinates, and immediately runs away.


    As for his subordinates, before they could escape, they were enveloped by an invisible force. All their energy and vitality were swallowed up and became a pile of powder.


    In the dark, the memory picture is over!


    Mu Qing''s face is dignified. He appears outside the moon dark galaxy and looks at the original bright dark Galaxy nearby.


    In that galaxy, all the planets are rooted!


    A bloody ancient tree, far bigger than a galaxy, stands in the starry sky!


    A sense of oppression!


    This bloody ancient tree has absorbed the power of a whole Galaxy!


    On the roots of those trees, there are many abandoned stars, lifeless stars

 Chapter 1603

    "Incredible


    "This ancient tree of blood color actually uses the whole galaxy as a nutrient!"


    Mu Qing''s face showed a trace of horror.


    This ancient tree of blood color appeared only after the universe was promoted to maturity. It has never appeared in the universe before.


    Mu Qing met some time ago, but he didn''t grow up. He directly refined it and got great benefits.


    Indeed, just like the bloody ancient tree in front of him, Mu Qing was directly refined by the temptation.


    Now, looking at the shocking scene in the distance, the ancient bloody trees rooted in the whole galaxy also exude irresistible temptation. Even Mu Qing feels it in the dark moon Galaxy next door!


    But in a short time, no one dares to get close to the old bloody tree.


    After all, the movement caused by the ancient bloody trees was too bizarre. It was originally rooted in a star, but then suddenly erupted and expanded to the whole galaxy.


    At that time, many of the most powerful were penetrated by roots and fell on the spot!


    Even though the ancient bloody trees exude the fatal temptation, no one dares to approach them now.


    Although there is no movement in the bloody ancient tree, all forces dare not venture to go there. If you are not careful, you may even suffer from the strong man above the supreme five heavens!


    At this time, Mu Qing also understood why the forces from all walks of life were in the moon dark galaxy, because the original bright dark galaxy had completely become the nutrient of the ancient blood trees!


    Mu Qing looked up and saw that there were ten fruits like the sun on the old bloody tree, shining with blood light and dazzling golden light!


    These ten fruits are not yet ripe, and the forces of all parties are still watching their changes.


    And his eyes fell on the ten fruits, and suddenly a strong temptation came to his face, as if there was a voice echoing in Mu Qing''s ears.


    The voice is constantly bewitching Mu Qing, let him go to the bloody ancient tree, to seize the fruit!


    But soon, Mu Qing''s eyes were clear and clear.


    He frowned and then looked away.


    It seems that it''s a special ability of this bloody ancient tree!


    Once the eyes touch, there will be a force of temptation.


    Of course, Mu Qing has not been affected too much. Compared with the bloody ancient tree, in Mu Qing''s opinion, the bewitching of evil nerves is more terrible.


    Instead of looking at the old bloody tree, Mu Qing turned and went to an unmanned planet in the dark moon galaxy.


    In fact, in every galaxy, there are a large number of planets that are uninhabited, and there are relatively few planets that really breed creatures.


    But now, all forces are gathering in the dark of the moon galaxy, and any unmanned planet may hide a terrible strong one.


    Mu Qing came to this unmanned planet, and then took out the gas beads.


    That bloody ancient tree is obviously an extremely precious existence. The fruit alone can force others to ascend directly to the supreme. If the supreme swallows it, I''m afraid it will have a huge effect!


    If you can control the blood color of ancient trees, to cultivate, no matter which strength, are great benefits!


    Although all forces are gathering in the dark moon galaxy, big and small, basically, everyone knows that there is no way to capture the bloody ancient trees without the power of the top ten Heavenly powers.


    Perhaps some small and medium-sized forces will have supremacy. After all, when the chaotic universe is promoted to maturity, all creatures in the whole universe will benefit, and the supremacy is no longer as rare as it used to be.


    But these people all know that the bloody ancient tree itself is not what they can point to!


    ***


    Once you get some benefits, maybe you can improve your accomplishments a lot.


    ***


    When Mu Qing used to obtain information about the bloody ancient trees through qiyunzhu, he also saw a mission from the core.


    Capture the bloody ancient tree!


    ***


    "Does the heart of the sword come out in person?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    At the same time, just as Mu Qing took out the Qi Yunzhu, the icy and snowy unmanned planet in front of him suddenly began to ripple.In front of Mu Qing, the ice and snow melt all over the sky, and a passage appears.


    Mu Qing hesitated and stepped into this passage.


    The channel contains the power of space, and directly transmits Mu Qing to a secret space.


    There are several figures in front of us. The leader is the supreme one!


    "Mu Qing? No wonder, only your Qi Yun bead can open my secret border. "


    It suddenly dawned on me.


    ***


    Therefore, the plan of seizing the bloody ancient tree will be carried out by the order of heaven led by the supreme annihilation!


    In fact, Nirvana supreme has disappeared in the universe for a long time. Although he was good at refining utensils at the beginning, he has disappeared for a long time. It is estimated that no one knows him.


    As for the others, there are five figures beside the supreme.


    Mu Qing looked at them, and the other side also looked at Mu Qing.


    Among the five people, there are three people that Mu Qing knows, big snake, xianmuran and the old man of demon cultivation.


    Later, Mu Qing also learned that the old man''s name was ponton. Although he was old in appearance, he was no less talented than snake and xianmuran. He even told Mu Qing that ponton, the old man, was the most in-depth one in the study of the book of destiny.


    These three people had already exposed their identities before, so this operation simply followed the death supreme.


    Although in Mu Qing''s eyes, the strength of these three people can only be regarded as average, but at least they are also the tool people selected by the order, and their ability is still a little bit.


    As for the remaining two, Mu Qing has never seen them before, but he can feel that they are not weak, and they are the strong men of the supreme eight heaven!


    "You know all three of them. Let me introduce them to you. They are Mutuo and gailinxuan."


    "Their strength is not weak. They used to practice separately, but later they were recruited by the leader. At the same time, some time ago, Mutuo trained Taiyang to Xiaocheng, while gailinxuan trained chaos to Xiaocheng!"


    When the king introduces them, he blinks at Mu Qing.


    ***


    At the same time, Mutuo and gailin xuandu look at Mu Qing.


    They all feel a sense of oppression from Mu Qing!


    They didn''t think highly of the snake and the immortal Muran. After all, their cultivation level was relatively low.


    Even xianmuran''s strength is not as good as theirs.


    ***


    The original two, in the supreme eight days, can only be regarded as above average.


    However, with their extraordinary savvy and perseverance, they succeeded in cultivating the master level scriptures to the state of Xiaocheng. With the growth of the master level scriptures, their strength suddenly leaped to the peak of the supreme eight heavens!


    This strength gives them a sense of superiority, but they are not fools, and naturally they will not look down on everyone.


    At least stand in front of them Mu Qing, let them enough attention!


    They have also heard that Mu Qing has practiced three master level scriptures at the same time, and all of them have reached the realm of Xiaocheng!


    "The leader asked you to take away the old bloody tree?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    He was also a little surprised to see that the supreme of solitude came out in person.


    Seeing this, jimie shouts, "don''t look down on me. Although I''m not strong enough, with the ninth class artifact and the tenth class artifact, the ordinary Supreme jiuchongtian is not my opponent."


    When Mu Qing heard that, it was true. With his special refining artifact, he was absolutely superior to the ordinary supreme nine heavens!


    "What''s this?"


    At this time, Mu Qing looked at the ball in the secret space.


    The whole secret space seems to be supported by the ball suspended in the air.


    There was a smile on his face, and he said, "after the leader''s return, he gave me a lot of precious materials. In addition, recently the universe has been promoted to maturity, so there are many good things."


    "Combined with these materials, I made a new ten level artifact, which is the secret border!"Solitude supreme points to the ball, which is branded with mysterious light patterns.


    It seems that the reason is that the nirvana supreme has only the cultivation realm of the supreme nine heaven, so when he wants to cross the stage to refine the ten level artifact, he gives priority to refining the auxiliary artifact.


    With a trace of pride, the supreme solitude said, "the secret border is a special artifact, which will bring the holder into a secret space, that is, the space you see in front of your eyes."


    Mu Qing also looked at the space. It''s not big, but it''s not too small. Compared with other people''s planet size space, this space can only accommodate 100000 people visually.


    Silence supreme continued: "the space created by the secret boundary is transformed according to the current position, and this place can only be discovered and entered by the holder of identity."


    He said with a smile: "that is to say, even if it''s the strong one of the supreme ten heavens, without my consent, even standing in front of me, it''s impossible to find this space, let alone come in."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and nodded.


    This is quite powerful. Even the supreme ten days can''t find it.


    However, is such a power enough to be called a ten level artifact?


    Mu Qing recalled the confusion of the same ten level artifact, and could not help thinking that the secret boundary was a little weak.


    Silence supreme saw Mu Qing''s idea, and with a smile, he took Mu Qing to the ball.


    Then, he raised his hand a little, and the ball was shining with dazzling light, which bloomed from the lines on the ball and formed a picture.


    "What is this?"


    Mu Qing looked at the picture, which was bloody, but somewhat familiar.


    "This picture is near the ancient bloody trees!" the supreme of silence said


    "Another function of the secret border is the ability to detect the most terrifying things!"

 Chapter 1604

    It''s reasonable that Mingji didn''t send the heart of the sword to the supreme, but let jimie supreme mix in with this matter.


    Although the supreme power of the heart of the sword is powerful, it is not as good as the supreme power of annihilation in the change of means!


    He is not weak. What''s more, he is armed with a variety of artifact. There are more than ten of the ninth class artifact. He has various abilities, not just fighting artifact.


    In addition, although this ten level artifact is a pure auxiliary type, the secret border gives everyone a safe place.


    At the same time, the supreme also introduces another ability of the secret border, which is the ability of investigation!


    No one else dare to go near the blood colored ancient tree, because there was a supreme one who was close to the tree before. He was directly penetrated by the roots and absorbed all the strength and vitality.


    At the same time, everyone is waiting for the opportunity, and all forces are also waiting, waiting for the fruit on the bloody ancient tree to mature.


    Of course, in the final analysis, the goal of all parties is the whole blood color ancient tree. However, due to the strange appearance of the blood color ancient tree, they decided to be cautious.


    After all, for demons, demons, saints and other forces, they all know the news that the universe has been promoted to maturity, so they are more cautious about the bloody ancient trees, which have never appeared before.


    "Next, each of you will leave a part of your strength at the core of this secret border, which will bind and make a connection."


    "After that, once you encounter any crisis, you can rely on this connection and instantly return to the secret border!"


    At last, the supreme of solitude said the greatest use of this secret border.


    The safest secret space, the most powerful detection ability and the fastest space transmission!


    This is a ten class artifact specially used to protect life!


    Hearing the words of the supreme silence, Mu Qing and others were stunned. Then they took out part of their own strength and injected it into the sphere in front of them, which is the core of the secret border.


    The next moment, Mu Qing suddenly felt that his mind came up with a mark, it seems that as long as the idea moves, you can go to the location of the mark in a flash!


    Mu Qing then looked at the ball in front of her eyes, which also had a special mark on it, emitting the brilliance of the starry sky, which was exactly the same as that in Mu Qing''s mind.


    The star imprint is condensed, which means that no matter where Mu Qing is, he can come to this secret boundary space in a flash!


    According to the supreme nirvana, any place in this chaotic universe can trigger the mark and return to this space.


    "The leader said to me earlier that the universal consciousness lies in another dimension, and there is also the source of chaos in different dimensions."


    "Even the strong one of the supreme ten heavens can''t be found, but I''m sure that if you are caught by the cosmic consciousness, you can come back through this mark!"


    The supreme of solitude said with a smile to Mu Qing.


    For the artifact made by ourselves, the supreme of Nirvana has great confidence!


    In the universe, most of the other artifacts can only exert the power of the great emperor, and the supreme ones also use their own.


    Only the most powerful artifact, the weakest one, has the power of the most powerful one, which is comparable to the most powerful one!


    Ten class artifact, even if it''s only auxiliary, without any special ability, it''s hard to say!


    After saying that, the supreme also injected his own strength into the core of the secret border, condensing a hammer shaped mark.


    Mu Qing looked at him and sighed in his heart that the supreme refining technology of annihilation, I''m afraid, has surpassed the whole universe for several times, far from being comparable to others!


    Later, the snake and others also injected their own strength into it.


    The mark of the big snake is like a snake, while the mark of xianmuran is like a crane.


    As for ponton, the mark of the old man, and in line with his identity, is a skeleton with evil spirit.


    Gailinxuan and Mutuo, perhaps the reason for practicing the master level Scripture, got the mark of chaos and the mark of the sun respectively.


    Of course, the shape of the imprint comes from the difference in power, and the function does not change at all.


    "Is there anything to care about in the old bloody tree?"


    Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Since the secret elder sister''s investigative power is so strong, it''s better to explore first.


    The supreme one shakes his head.


    "Before you came, we had explored it. Unfortunately, we couldn''t find any useful information."


    "The only thing we can be sure of is that there are quite complicated spaces and various passages inside the ancient bloody trees!""These channels are very complex and can be moved at any time, so it''s useless to write down the location."


    "But in the core area of the blood color ancient tree, we found a large space with a beating heart. We guess that is the lifeblood of the blood color ancient tree."


    "Apart from that, there was no news. As for other forces, they went to investigate, but they did not dare to go deep."


    The face of Ji Mie was a little dignified, and he said, "maybe, the ten most powerful people behind will fight."


    He has a strong ability to detect the secret border. At least the supreme nine heaven can''t detect it.


    And since the supreme is so cautious and dare not use the ability of investigation to go deep, it shows that there are the supreme ten Heavenly powers behind the forces of all parties!


    Then, the king of silence laughed again and said, "I have a space device with me. I can let the king of sword and the leader come at any time!"


    Silence supreme raised his hand, with a black ring on his wrist, which is the space channel made by him!


    Connected to the core!


    Seeing this, Mu Qing once again sighed that the supreme annihilation is worthy of being the first weapon refiner in the universe.


    Generally speaking, the trans boundary space transmission array is super large, which requires huge energy and huge space, and can only be built with super large array.


    However, the death of the supreme will be super large transmission array, compressed in such a small ring above!


    As a matter of fact, every space channel refined by Nirvana supreme has its own ability to shrink!


    Mu Qing felt relieved when he heard the speech. Since the heart of the sword and the life pillar can help at any time, there is nothing to be afraid of in this trip.


    The heart of the sword is supreme and the life pillar is powerful. Even the emperor of heaven can resist it!


    With a wave of his hand, the nirvana supreme brings up a picture of a huge heart, which can be the size of a star!


    From this, we can see how huge the whole bloody ancient tree is. After all, it absorbs the energy of the whole galaxy and stands in the vast starry sky.


    He pointed to the heart and said, "our goal is to find a way to get there."


    "This heart is the lifeblood of the whole blood color ancient tree. Once it is controlled, the blood color ancient tree can be completely controlled."


    Then, the supreme of silence threw a diamond crystal to each of them.


    The crystal is pure white, and it is full of misty energy.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of the crowd, the silence supreme explained: "this is prepared by the leader. Just get close to the heart within 10 meters, and then crush the crystal."


    "The fog power in the crystal will naturally diffuse and invade the nearby life, so as to control it!"


    "You don''t need to worry about it, because the air beads on you will resist the fog power in the crystal."


    Mu Qing and others suddenly realized.


    "It seems that mingqiong is very interested in this ancient tree and is ready for everything."


    In Mu Qing''s heart, there was a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    Originally, he planned to do it by himself to see if he could bring back the old bloody tree. Even if he refined it himself, he could get great benefits.


    But now it seems that the allure of this bloody ancient tree is obviously beyond his imagination. Other forces, even the supreme nine heaven, have come out, and even the figure of the supreme ten Heaven is behind it.


    ***


    ***


    This time, it''s time for him to help Mingxuan.


    After all, there is darkness and nothingness in the starry world. With the temple of chaos, we can continuously create the most powerful starry beasts.


    Even if the blood colored ancient tree can be controlled, it will add icing on the cake to the starry world. For Mu Qing, it''s not as good as refining himself.


    ***


    ***


    If you get the ancient tree of blood color, you can quickly cultivate a group of the most powerful!


    "What are we going to do next? Go directly to the inside of the old bloody tree? " The serpent looks at the king of silence, full of expectation in his eyes.***


    ***


    At least in other forces, there is no master level Scripture cultivation.


    Big snake thought that if he performed well, he might be able to get the guidance of Mingxuan. At that time, his destiny might step into the realm of Xiaocheng!


    However, he shook his head.


    "No, it''s too reckless to go directly to the inside of the old bloody tree. You know, there are many strong people staring at the old bloody tree now."


    He looked at the crowd and then said, "wait!"


    "Others don''t know anything about the inside of the old bloody tree, but our goal is clear, that is the heart!"


    "But it''s too blatant for us to enter it directly, so we have to wait until other people can''t stay and follow other steps to enter the inner space of the bloody ancient tree together!"


    With that, the king of solitude waved his hand, and the surrounding space changed. Mountains and rivers, birds singing and flowers fragrant, created a comfortable environment in the blink of an eye.


    He''s in charge of the space!


    "Before that, you''d better wait quietly and practice your own skills," said the king with a smile

 Chapter 1605

    It''s 15 days since MuQing and jimie supreme met.


    On the investigation screen of the secret border, a group of strong men are approaching the bloody ancient trees!


    "A group of nobles?"


    Mu Qing looked at them and found that there were eleven of them. They were all the most powerful, but they didn''t seem to have much strength. Some of them even seemed to have just broken through to the most powerful level.


    "It''s not a big force. A group of scattered practitioners got a lot of benefits when the universe was promoted to maturity. It seems that they broke through to the supreme and made them expand all at once."


    Silence supreme saw the group of people in the picture and sneered.


    He has done an investigation before. These people are not worthy of attention. They are the lucky ones who break through to the supreme when the universe is promoted to maturity.


    But he didn''t expect that these guys had expanded to such an extent that before other people from all walks of life took the lead, they rushed to the bloody ancient tree.


    The actions of these 11 people are naturally seen by all forces.


    "To kill them?"


    On a certain planet, a strong man in the holy world spoke up and was murderous.


    A young man at the head shook his head and said with a faint smile, "it''s unnecessary to let them test this ancient tree. After all, even I... Feel a threat from it!"


    This man has a terrible breath. He is the head of the ten saints under the command of the evil god, holy one!


    Have the power of the supreme nine heavens!


    Although the ten saints in the holy world are famous, there is a huge gap in their strength.


    The first holy one has the power of the supreme nine heaven, and the second Holy One is the supreme eight heaven.


    Holy three is the supreme seven heaven!


    The strength of these three people can still be seen in the past, but the following few, one by one crooked melon crack jujube.


    After ranking some, only has the supreme triple day, the double day.


    In the past, everyone is a supreme, high status, respected by countless people!


    And now, although the supreme also has a great position, it can be placed in the big forces of all walks of life in the universe. The supreme is weak!


    Not to mention, after the universe has been promoted to maturity, the most powerful have sprung up like mushrooms, and there are more and more of them!


    In other words, today''s supreme power is similar to that of the past.


    In short, in the holy world, most of the strong also look down on some of the ten saints, let alone the ten saints who have fallen behind.


    In the final analysis, the ten saints are actually the ten supremacies created by the evil god relying on his power after obtaining the cosmic crystal of the Holy Spirit.


    Although both of them are one of the ten saints, in fact, those at the bottom of the ranking are failures.


    It is holy one and holy two that really create success. They have powerful power and can become the help of evil god!


    Mu Qing once questioned why the evil god did not create more supremacy after he created the ten saints by using the cosmic crystal of the Holy Spirit.


    Maybe there are limitations in the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe, or maybe the strong created by the evil god are in the dark and not exposed.


    But now it seems that Mu Qing''s heart has the answer!


    The creation of the supreme power by the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe, and even the re creation of a powerful one with the power of the supreme nine heavens like the Holy One, can still be achieved, but it only needs to consume part of the energy.


    After the evil god created ten saints, he realized how terrible the power of the Holy Spirit''s cosmic crystallization is. At the same time, he realized that the power of the Holy Spirit''s cosmic crystallization can help him break through to the master!


    So after that, even if the ten saints fell, the evil god would not pay attention to them.


    Can continue to use the spirit of the universe crystal creation, but not necessary!


    For the evil god, the rest of the power of the Holy Spirit will become the key to push him to break through to the master!


    At this time, hearing the words of Holy One, a look of surprise appeared on the face of the strong man of holy world.


    They all know how powerful Shengyi is. Unexpectedly, even Shengyi feels threatened by that bloody ancient tree!


    Not only the holy world, but also the demon world, the demon world, the ancient fairy world, including the descendants of the master from Tianqing universe, are watching the actions of that group of people.


    "Boss! Is there any danger to the old bloody tree? "


    Among the eleven, one of them was a little frightened. She looked at the huge old blood colored tree that had taken root in the whole galaxy, with a trace of panic.Others are supreme, but they also have some fear in their eyes.


    They have been here for a long time, and they have witnessed with their own eyes how the ancient tree of blood color has changed from the size of a star to the huge process of standing in the sky!


    They saw with their own eyes that the strong of the supreme four heavens were easily penetrated by the roots of the blood colored ancient trees, devouring and absorbing everything.


    These people are just survivors, lucky to escape from the disaster.


    Now he is the first one to go to the old bloody tree.


    The leader is a middle-aged man with blue hair. His breath is much stronger than that of the ten people behind him. He has the rank of supreme five Heaven.


    And hear behind this group of people''s words, blue hair man low drink a, "don''t need to be afraid! Previously, this old bloody tree was in the growth stage and needed huge nutrients. That''s why there was so much movement! "


    "But


    "You see that, too! Today, the ancient trees are bloody, but they have devoured a whole galaxy, plus many powerful ones, even the most powerful ones


    The blue haired man turned, opened his arms and said aloud to the people behind him.


    "The blood color ancient tree has not moved for a long time, because it has got enough nutrients, so it will not do anything again."


    "After all! It''s just a natural resource and a local treasure! "


    The blue haired man''s voice became louder and louder. It seemed that he was persuading the other ten people, but in fact he was persuading himself.


    His eyes twinkled a little. In fact, he felt a little fear in his heart.


    Swallowing saliva, the blue haired man said again, "don''t forget, our actions will certainly attract other people''s attention!"


    "Everyone is afraid of this bloody ancient tree. They don''t want to sacrifice in vain, but they create an opportunity for us!"


    "We may be the first to benefit. Have you heard of the fruits of the ancient bloody trees?"


    "A great emperor, swallowing the fruits of the blood colored ancient trees, can directly achieve the supreme realm in place!"


    "And now, how terrible will the fruits of the thoroughly grown old bloody tree be? Maybe it can make us soar to the top ten


    The blue haired man yelled and even began to talk nonsense.


    Soaring to the top ten?


    No matter how amazing the ancient tree is, it''s impossible!


    But it is undeniable that the words of the blue haired man really touched everyone.


    With the help of this cosmic promotion, they all broke through to the supreme. Except for the blue haired man, seven of the remaining ten people are in the stage of just breaking through.


    And the other three are just the supreme double heaven and triple heaven.


    Compared with the great emperors, their supreme status is superior.


    But when they came into contact with the supreme circle, they were surprised to find that their strength was not enough to mention!


    Only at this stage, with the help of the ancient trees, may be able to get a lot of benefits!


    In the temptation to enhance their strength, they have moved.


    The blue haired man was also relieved.


    I wish I could fool these guys in front of me!


    He was also very afraid, and also worried that the bloody ancient tree would suddenly attack him, so he said that he had subdued the cannon fodder in front of him!


    "Wait a minute, according to you, even if we really get the benefit, those guys will not let us go, will they?"


    A man of supreme triple heaven suddenly spoke.


    After hearing this, they immediately understood that they were willing to withdraw again.


    You know, they didn''t go to the bloody ancient tree secretly, and now the bloody ancient tree is in the eyes of all forces, so their actions must be in the eyes of all forces.


    ***


    As far as they are concerned, these forces are at the level of giants and can''t compete with each other!


    The man of the supreme triple heaven was also worried about what he said.


    Even if it''s true as the blue haired man said, the first one to go to the bloody ancient tree can get quite good benefits, and even directly enhance their strength.


    But when they get benefits, will the forces of all sides let them?


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    The blue haired man''s face was not good, and he scolded each other in his heart, but he explained immediately."I''ve already taken this into consideration, so I secretly contacted the demon world. We wait for people to go to the bloody ancient tree. If we get benefits, the demon world will protect us!"


    "Even if we don''t get any benefits, the demon world will give us some compensation afterwards!"


    The blue haired man was obviously well prepared. He even took out a keepsake of the demon world, which was a machete with strong evil spirit.


    All the people just felt the sharp air escaping from the machete, and they were all frightened. They were sure that it seemed to be the artifact of the demon world.


    And, look at the breath, it''s not an ordinary object!


    This time, people almost believed what the blue haired man said.


    The Supreme sanchongtian, who had doubted before, did not speak any more. Instead, he looked forward to it. Even if they did not benefit from the bloody ancient tree, they could get some compensation from the demon world!


    After putting away the magic knife, the blue haired man pretends to be awe inspiring on the surface, but actually sneers in his heart.


    He said in secret, these guys really don''t know how to cultivate to the supreme, they just cheat!


    Contact demon world, even the keepsake of demon world, is true!


    This blue haired man is right, but he is the only one who can get compensation.


    Everyone else is just his cannon fodder!


    After the consensus, the blue haired man took the crowd to the vicinity of the bloody ancient tree, but he didn''t encounter any crisis all the way down.


    Many of the forces that pay attention to them are very surprised.


    Then, the blue haired man and other 11 people reached out their hands carefully and touched the trunk of the blood colored ancient tree.


    In a flash, they were pulled by a force and disappeared in the same place!


    A moment later, the man with blue hair came out again, looked around for a while, touched the old bloody tree again and disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha! I''ll go first in the demon world


    At the same time, a group of powerful people in the demon world went away.


    Just now, the blue haired man disappeared in the same place. He entered the internal space of the blood colored ancient tree. When he found that there was no danger, he came out again and secretly informed the people in the demon world.


    The strong one in the demon world moves very fast. The first one is a strong one in the demon family with dragon horns on his head. He has the power of the supreme nine heavens!


    This man is the purple dragon demon king, one of the high-level demon world

 Chapter 1606

    "My Lord, is that guy with blue hair reliable?"


    Behind the purple dragon demon king, a powerful demon family of the supreme seven heaven has some doubts.


    "For his life, he must be reliable."


    The purple dragon demon king sneered. In his palm, there was a gem with mysterious atmosphere.


    The whole body of this gem is gray white, which contains part of the soul!


    It was the soul of the blue haired man!


    The demon clan wanted to take the lead in capturing the blood color ancient tree, but they were also afraid of the strangeness of the blood color ancient tree, so they used a little trick to let the blue haired man go to help them find out the truth!


    As long as the gem in the hand of the purple dragon demon king is gently crushed, the blue haired man will die on the spot and fall on the spot!


    Of course, the purple dragon demon king didn''t patronize the threat. He also promised the blue haired man that he would give him enough resources to become the top of the demon world.


    The blue haired man was deceived and was willing to inquire about the bloody ancient trees for the demon clan.


    According to the information transmitted by the blue haired man, once he touches the ancient bloody tree, it will be transmitted to the internal situation, which is complicated, but there seems to be no crisis!


    The purple dragon demon king immediately led many strong members of the demon family to the bloody ancient tree, and planned to explore what was inside the bloody ancient tree.


    "Lord Xuantian, the people in the demon world have passed. Shall we take action?"


    On a certain planet, a group of demons gathered, and several supreme demons looked at a figure not far away.


    That is a cold man, the breath also reaches the supreme nine heavy sky!


    The name of this man is Ying Xuantian. Originally, he had a very high status in the demon world. However, he used to be the supreme eight heaven, but recently he broke through to the supreme nine heaven.


    In fact, the reason why the demon world came here this time was that Xuantian recruited people to come to the bloody ancient tree together.


    The devil kingdom is said to be controlled by the emperor of heaven, but in fact, the emperor of heaven did not restrict any supreme in the hall of the devil ancestor, nor did he issue any orders.


    In fact, it''s just that the emperor of heaven has found a place to practice.


    This time, all forces have been informed that the blood color ancient tree is of great significance. After all, the fruit of the blood color ancient tree can create the supreme power. No matter which force seizes the past, it can create a steady stream of supreme power!


    However, who is the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven created the emperor Sutra, but he was not interested in the development of power. He was the emperor alone and believed in his own power.


    What if the ancient tree of blood can create the most powerful?


    The emperor of heaven is not interested at all. After all, what he creates are all the supreme heaven. It''s not clear how powerful the fighting force is. In the eyes of the emperor of heaven, they are all a group of ants.


    Therefore, when people from all walks of life tried to seize the bloody ancient trees, the emperor of heaven did not give orders to the people in the hall of the devil ancestor.


    On the contrary, it was Ying Xuantian who broke through to the supreme Ninth Heaven. At the moment when the emperor of heaven did not appear, he had the most right to speak. He brought a group of supreme demons to Tianchen world.


    On the surface, Ying Xuantian''s slogan is to capture the blood colored ancient trees and contribute to the emperor of heaven.


    In fact, Ying Xuantian brought a group of his own diehard loyalists, including two in the seventh heaven, five in the sixth heaven and thirteen in the rest.


    A total of 20 sorcerers!


    But there were more than 50 magicians present!


    All are supreme!


    It can be said that in the hall of the devil''s ancestral temple, the normally closed cultivation was pulled out by Ying Xuantian.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Wait."


    Should Xuan Tian pan sit on a magical object, face the next confidant''s inquiry, light mouth.


    This monster is huge and can be tens of thousands of meters in size. It looks like an island with strong magic spirit. In fact, it is a monster with Xuanwu blood.


    Xuanwu mutant, magic turtle!


    Magic turtle is the mount of Ying Xuantian. It has the power of the supreme seven heavens!


    On the back of the evil spirit turtle, Ying Xuantian was the leader. Beside him stood two confidants of the supreme seven heaven and the other 18 followers.


    This can be regarded as the power that Xuantian fought for in the magic ancestral hall. After the magic ancestral hall left madly, the demons in the magic ancestral hall had no head. Even if the emperor of heaven appeared, it was just suppression.


    And should Xuantian rely on their own means and strength, to attract a person.


    As for not far away, there are still a group of people on the back of the evil spirit tortoise, whose strength is different. The strongest one has reached the supreme eight heaven, but the rest are basically below the supreme seven heaven.It''s no exaggeration to say that now on the back of the evil spirit turtle, there are more than 50 magical cultivation, which is a huge force in the hall of the evil ancestor.


    But at the moment, it seems that the other group of people don''t deal with Ying Xuantian very well.


    "When will you do it, my lord?" Next to him, a heartthrob of the supreme seven heaven preached.


    There was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    The appearance of the bloody ancient trees, they come to fight, but it''s just an excuse.


    It is impossible to make a contribution to the emperor of heaven!


    Ying Xuantian called so many people to get rid of another faction that did not belong to him or even hostile to him!


    "My Lord, although they don''t have the power of the supreme nine heavens, they are also more than 30 supreme. I''m afraid someone will escape..." the confidants next to them were worried.


    With a smile on his face, Ying Xuantian said: "don''t worry, someone will come to help us. These guys can''t run away!"


    He was playing with an object in his hand. When he looked at it carefully, it was a bead, lingering with silver.


    Qi Yun Zhu!


    ***


    ***


    Ying Xuantian was one of them. Even two days ago, he was included in the Legion of destiny, and got the Scripture of destiny from Mingji!


    At the beginning, Tianming Legion was just a tool group. They practiced Tianming Scripture just to help Mingxuan out of the long time.


    However, after Mingxuan came out of the long river of time, he planned to develop the Tianming Legion.


    ***


    Ying Xuantian was later selected to join by Mingxuan. After all, he was also the strong one of the supreme nine heavens!


    And Ying Xuantian''s ability to gather the 20 most respected demons as his subordinates in the hall of Mozu is also the help of Mingxuan behind the scenes.


    You know, Mingxuan has got in touch with Mazu, and they are cooperating for the time being.


    Mingxuan gets some keepsakes from the devil and gives them to Ying Xuantian.


    Although it is said that Mozu has gone mad and abandoned the demon world, there are still many people loyal to him in the hall of Mozu, so after Ying Xuantian took out the keepsake of Mozu, he accepted many of his followers.


    However, Ying Xuantian''s action naturally offended some people.


    ***


    He thought that putting a line of eye around the emperor of heaven would not work at all. After all, the emperor of heaven was hiding in the fairy gate. What could be done with the people of the temple of magic?


    ***


    After all, the emperor of heaven is quite dangerous!


    ***


    ***


    ***


    However, Ying Xuantian''s mission here is not to capture the bloody ancient trees, but to inquire into the intelligence of the demon world!


    ***


    Ying Xuantian is playing with Qi Yunzhu in his hand and thinking about a problem in his mind.


    It''s his main task to inquire into the intelligence of the demon world. Other things are incidental!


    Previously, there were some changes in the demon world, and no one knew the specific things. Later, the demon world went to the ancient fairyland for no reason.


    ***


    ***


    be fraught with grim possibilities!


    It''s very likely to be eliminated by the strong in the demon world!


    This is something that all of you are puzzled about.


    There is no way to expose the snake. After all, visions and shadows appeared in all walks of life in the universe at that time.***


    ***


    Ying Xuantian is here to investigate the matter.


    And a moment later, the demon world and the others touch the ancient tree and enter the inner space.


    Soon, many forces can''t bear it, and everyone doesn''t want the opportunity to be taken away by the demon world.


    What''s more, at present, it seems that there is no danger on the side of the bloody ancient trees!


    As a result, a group of figures rushed out, learning the appearance of the powerful people in the demon world, and entered the internal space of the bloody ancient trees.


    At first, it was a small group of semi supreme, supreme one heaven and two Heaven forces. Later, the holy world could not help but enter the inner space of the bloody ancient tree under the leadership of holy one.


    The next moment, thunder punishment appeared, with a group of strong ancient fairyland into.


    Mu Qing and others, however, have already gone into the crowd with the supreme.


    Then, Ying Xuantian catches everyone''s attention. The devil ghost turtle under his feet gives out a dull roar, but the speed is amazing, and suddenly appears in front of the bloody ancient tree.


    Of course, even the huge magic turtle, in front of the blood colored ancient trees, is very small, like a grain of dust!


    The body size of the evil turtle shrinks as quickly as possible. It turns into the palm of Ying Xuantian''s hand.


    "Go! Go in


    In response to Xuantian''s murmur, more than 50 people of Moxiu entered the inner space of the bloody ancient tree!


    ¡­¡­


    The inner space of the blood colored ancient trees.


    In the intricate blood channels, the purple dragon demon king''s eyes twinkled with scarlet light, looked around, and then a smile appeared on his face, "sure enough, I guess it''s true!"


    At the same time, in one of the blood channels.


    A group of people looked around in amazement. There were a large number of them, led by three figures.


    It is clear day, ancient man, wind Ling three supreme nine days!


    This group of people, is the master of descendants!


    He looked around in disbelief, and then murmured, "no wonder you are so familiar with Mangu. You were right before. It''s really the ancient tree of blood devil!"

 Chapter 1607

    For all the strong in the chaotic universe, the ancient tree of blood color is a God that has never appeared in the universe.


    But for this group of dominating descendants, they recognized it at this time!


    In addition, the real name of the bloody ancient tree was accurately given by the day.


    Ancient tree of blood devil!


    Once appeared in Tianqing universe!


    However, after they completely stepped in, they really realized that it was the ancient tree of blood devil.


    After all, in Tianqing universe, the ancient tree of blood devil only exists in the records of various ancient books, and its appearance is just a huge ancient tree of blood red.


    At the beginning, this group of dominating descendants didn''t think about it in that way. After all, they didn''t really see the ancient tree of blood devil in Tianqing universe.


    Only when they came in thoroughly, smelling the slightly pungent smell inside, and the intricate blood channels like blood vessels, could they react.


    This is as like as two peas of ancient blood in the ancient books of the universe.


    "Is this chaotic universe just reaching its maturity?"


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such treasures as the ancient tree of blood devil!"


    Wind Ling face, can''t help but emerge a burst of greedy color.


    Not only him, the day beside him was clear and ancient, and his face was full of heart.


    This group of dominating descendants have incredible expressions on their faces. You know, in Tianqing universe, the ancient tree of blood devil only exists in the records of ancient books.


    It was only when Tianqing universe was promoted to the complete stage that it was a flash in the pan. The most precious thing that was born was known as the top ten natural resources and local treasures when it grew up!


    What''s the concept of the top ten natural resources and local treasures?


    Second only to the most precious thing that dominates holy things!


    In other words, if the ancient tree of blood devil really wants to grow up to the whole, it can also have the power of the supreme ten heavens.


    Even, if you have your own consciousness, you will become a strong man of the supreme ten heavens!


    "Although we have determined the identity of the ancient tree, we still have to be careful. In the past, there were many powerful men fighting for the top ten Heaven in our universe, and they broke their heads."


    "Now, people in the chaotic universe don''t know about the ancient tree of the blood devil, so we still have to be careful."


    The day is clear, the voice is gentle, open a way, let everybody alert.


    The greed in Fengling''s eyes also converged, and they immediately remembered the records in the ancient books that the real fighting power of the blood devil ancient tree was comparable to that of the supreme ten Heaven.


    In those days, the heaven held the universe, and a strong man of the supreme ten heavens forced to suppress the ancient tree of the blood devil, and then divided up the benefits.


    It''s said that the one who gets the most benefits is the master of Tianba. It''s the ancient tree of blood devil that makes the master of Tianba have a terrible body, and then become the master of a generation!


    Just from the records, the ancient tree of blood devil has a very powerful power, but it was suppressed by many supreme heaven at that time. Now, the most powerful people who come in are just a group of supreme heaven.


    It''s relatively dangerous.


    Man Gu snorted coldly, and said, "what are you afraid of? You have the strength of bloody ancient trees, but how much can you play?"


    For the ancient tree of blood devil, he is the most exciting!


    Mangu is the descendant of Tianba and has a certain blood.


    He knew more about it. He knew that the master of Tianba used to cast an immortal body with the help of the blood devil ancient tree!


    "We are looking for the central space of the ancient tree of blood devil! There''s the heart of a blood devil tree in it


    "Don''t worry about the fruits of the ancient tree of the blood devil. What''s really valuable is the heart!"


    Man Gu''s eyes glowed and said.


    This is the news they learned from the lineage of Tianba.


    Of course, man Gu didn''t deliberately hide the news and told the day clear and wind Ling.


    After all, he can''t eat all the benefits by himself. He needs some help!


    In the past, their Tianba masters only took part of the blood from the heart of the ancient tree, and then they made the supreme body.


    Don''t look so big, but it''s not stupid.


    And hear the words of man Gu, Feng Ling and day clear look at each other, also relaxed.


    Indeed, as Mangu said, even if the ancient tree of blood devil has the power of the supreme ten heavens, how much it can play is still a question!Generally speaking, the more powerful this kind of existence is, the more difficult it is to produce wisdom.


    Even if the ancient tree of blood devil has the power of the supreme ten heavens, it is still unclear whether it can produce intelligence. It is just the unconscious power that they can cope with.


    "We can''t take it lightly. After all, we have only seen some descriptions of this ancient tree in ancient books. It''s not clear what happened in it."


    Wind Ling sink voice way.


    They looked around warily and then walked slowly forward.


    However, in the ancient tree of blood demons, the passageways are complex and even wriggle. Even their perception can''t spread. They don''t know how to go next. They can only go one step at a time.


    They are very confident in their own strength. After all, they have three powerful men of the supreme nine heavens, and the power of those who dominate the descendants behind them is not bad.


    Not to mention, the three of them practiced the supreme nine heavens of the dominating scriptures, and their strength is much stronger than those of the chaotic universe.


    They really don''t pay attention to other forces.


    The only thing to be careful is that there may be some hidden crises in the internal space of the ancient blood devil tree!


    "Look around..."


    All of a sudden, the day clear voice, her pretty face with a trace of uncertainty, pointing to the surrounding walls.


    Where they are, there are blood channels like blood vessels. The walls beside them actually look more like flesh and blood.


    Now, the flesh and blood wall of the passage begins to wriggle. This picture looks like the evil nerve means dominated by scarlet!


    With the creeping, a head of bloody monsters appeared, they look a bit like insects, with black and red crustaceans, the head of the insect horn is like a tree trunk in general.


    "Is it the power of the ancient tree of the blood devil?"


    Everyone is on guard.


    meanwhile.


    At a certain position in the ancient tree of the blood devil, the purple dragon demon king with a group of strong demons came to a relatively open space through the blood vessel like channel.


    "Here we are."


    The purple dragon demon king has a smile on his face and a blue haired man''s soul gem in his hand.


    After that, the powerful one of the demon clan was stunned and looked at this place. He found that there were many corpses of blood colored insects on the ground. Each of these insects was tall.


    Lying in the dead worms, there are also some supreme bodies. Although they are not dead, they are dying.


    At this time, a huge insect, like a fierce beast, rushed directly to the purple dragon demon king. The insect horn on the top of the insect''s head was shining with the power of terror!


    "It has the power of the supreme six heavens!"


    After seeing this, some demons couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Of course, for them, it is not enough to fear, after all, standing in front of them, but the purple dragon demon king!


    The existence of the supreme nine heavens!


    As soon as they entered the inner space of the ancient tree, they found that their supreme power could not break through these vascular channels, and even their power was suppressed to a certain extent, but they were not worried about the insects of the supreme six heavens.


    The purple dragon demon king snorted and clapped. The Dragon sang and roared. A purple demon dragon soared in the air and smashed the insect with one blow.


    Then, the purple dragon demon king strode out and found the blue haired man in a group of insect corpses.


    "The purple dragon demon king... Are you his..."


    The blue haired man was very weak, as if he would die at any time. When he saw the purple dragon demon queen, he couldn''t help scolding, but he was powerless.


    He agreed to help the demon world explore the way forward, but after they came in, the purple dragon demon king sent a message to him and asked him to come here. As a result, he met the attack of those insects, and the rest of the supreme vitality and energy were drained by the insects!


    But the blue haired man''s strength is not too weak. He killed a lot of insects. Unfortunately, the bigger blood beetle is stronger. He is not an opponent.


    If the purple dragon demon king came late, he would be drained of all his life and energy.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing the voice of the man with blue hair, the powerful demon clan behind suddenly changed his face and immediately cheered.


    "Can you insult the purple dragon demon king?"


    The demons are furious and want to kill the blue haired man.


    The purple dragon demon king narrowed his eyes, waved his hand and asked his men to step back. Then his eyes fell on the blue haired man. He lifted him up and said with a smile, "don''t say that. I saved your life."The man with blue hair began to laugh and did not respond.


    He was too weak, and at this time, he was completely awake.


    Mingming himself is usually very cautious, why would he suddenly agree to work for the purple dragon demon king?


    As if there is a force, affecting their own, blinding their own reason in general!


    Of course, the purple dragon demon king was personally looking for him at that time. If he didn''t agree, he estimated that he would be killed on the spot!


    Blue hair man how unexpected, purple dragon demon king specially guide himself to come here, is deliberately let him to die.


    The other side seems to know the inner space of the bloody ancient tree very well!


    Perhaps he is about to face death, and the blue haired man finally understands that he is influenced by a force and will come here.


    I didn''t wake up until now!


    "It seems that the power of the soul snatching mantra has failed. It seems that after life and death, it really makes people degenerate. It can break away from the resistance of the soul snatching mantra!"


    The purple dragon demon king chuckled and was surprised that the blue haired man had regained his consciousness and reason at the moment.


    However, this also has something to do with his failure to exert the soul snatching curse with all his strength.


    "If you want to blame it, you have a special constitution."


    The purple dragon demon king''s face was gradually indifferent. He held the blue haired man''s neck, lifted him up and walked forward.


    The blue haired man wants to struggle, but he finds that a terrible force has imprisoned his whole body movements. It''s even hard to commit suicide!


    "The blood evil spirit body is not too rare in the chaotic universe. It has a very strong affinity for blood. Among the most powerful, there are few people who have the blood evil spirit body. Unfortunately, you are one of them."


    The purple dragon demon king explained, as if telling the blue haired man why he was looking for him.


    It''s because of each other''s constitution, blood evil body.


    In the next sentence, the blue haired man fully understood the reason for everything.


    "The blood evil spirit body and the ancient tree of blood devil fit very well. Inside the ancient tree of blood devil, besides the huge heart in the central space, there are also some blood hearts. If the heart of blood is fused, the hostility of most monsters in the ancient tree of blood devil can be eliminated."


    Purple Dragon demon king light way.


    At the same time, he stopped, in front of him, there is a pillar, which is inlaid with a palm sized heart!


    The purple dragon demon king gave a grim smile, "the heart of blood can be found in the ancient tree of blood devil, but there are few constitutions that can fuse the heart of blood. Naturally, I find you for this!"


    He took the heart of the blood, and then his other hand went through the heart of the blue haired man and took his own heart.


    Then, the purple dragon demon king put the heart of blood into the blue hair man''s heart. The next moment, the blood light burst out. The energy contained in the heart of blood quickly repaired the blue hair man''s injury, and instantly restored his strength.


    Even, the cultivation of the blue haired man has been promoted to a higher level!


    But the purple dragon demon king didn''t care. He reached out and covered each other with a terrible force.


    Bang!


    Blue hair man explodes, under the power of the purple dragon demon king, the other party''s whole person is refined into dozens of blood beads

 Chapter 1608

    The purple dragon demon king waved and left a blood bead for himself. The rest of the blood bead was distributed to many powerful demons behind him.


    "My Lord, this is..."


    Next to a demon family supreme some doubts, looking at the hands of this blood bead.


    They were a little curious. What was the use of the blood bead that the purple dragon demon king crushed the blue haired man and made his whole person into a hard work.


    "Wearing it on your body can prevent the blood insects from attacking you. Of course, it''s only limited to blood insects."


    Purple Dragon demon king light way, in his eyes, flashing scarlet light.


    All the demons in the back looked at each other. They found that the purple dragon demon king seemed to know the bloody ancient tree very well!


    Of course, they didn''t think that the purple dragon demon king would harm them, and they didn''t ask much, so they kept the blood bead well.


    "Pay attention later, you may encounter some powerful enemies. In this ancient tree of blood demons, besides blood insects, there is also a monster called blood demons. Its strength is quite terrible. There is no lack of the existence of the supreme nine heavens!"


    The purple dragon demon king is really very clear about the ancient tree of the blood devil, and his understanding is still above that group of dominating descendants.


    A group of demons heard the speech with awe inspiring expression, and immediately realized that this action was not as easy as imagined!


    Purple Dragon demon king is to take people to continue to move forward.


    The only advantage of this place is that the heart of blood contains a trace of power of the heart of the ancient tree.


    There are many places like this that contain the heart of blood in the ancient tree of blood demons. Some are guards of blood insects, and some are more dangerous guards of blood demons.


    And the heart of blood, once refined, can get part of the breath of the ancient tree of blood devil.


    This ancient tree breath of blood devil is enough to ensure that blood insects will not attack it!


    Although it''s only effective for blood bug, it''s enough for purple dragon demon king.


    The strength of the blood bug is not as good as the blood devil, but it has a large number. Once entangled, it will be very troublesome.


    The purple dragon demon king specially looks for the blue haired man, who is interested in each other''s physique and can fit the heart of blood. Then he is tempered into blood beads by the purple dragon demon king.


    In this way, the troublesome blood bug is no longer a threat to them. After that, they just need to concentrate on dealing with the blood devil!


    Purple Dragon demon king''s mouth appeared a smile.


    This operation is inevitable!


    They want to capture the heart of the whole blood devil ancient tree!


    As for other forces, even if they find the heart of blood, they can''t find a blood ghost body in the supreme realm. Now they are the only ones who can use the heart of blood!


    At that time, all forces are targeted by the blood bug, and their demon clan is to preserve complete combat power!


    ¡­¡­


    "The leader sent the news and confirmed the origin of the blood color ancient tree, which was called the blood devil ancient tree!"


    Jimie supreme holds Qi Yunzhu in his hand. His consciousness has just returned and he has got some news.


    ***


    For the true origin of the blood colored ancient tree, Mingxuan tells the supreme of extinction through qiyunzhu.


    When they heard this, they looked at him.


    "The ancient tree of blood devil, the leader once saw many universes with such existence in the course of time. It belongs to the top ten natural resources and land treasures, but if you want to grow up thoroughly, you need to absorb all the power of a Galaxy!"


    "Today''s ancient tree of blood devil has absorbed a whole galaxy. For a long time, it will go to sleep!"


    "When the ancient tree of blood devil wakes up, it will have complete intelligence. At that time, the ancient tree of blood devil will become the real supreme ten Heaven strongman, even equal to the supreme ten Heaven who cultivates master level scriptures."


    "Therefore, we need to seize the heart of the ancient tree before it wakes up. Once the heart of the ancient tree is controlled or destroyed, the ancient tree of the blood demon will become a kind of natural resource and treasure, and be slaughtered by others!"


    The supreme voice of silence comes.


    This ancient tree of blood devil has the power of ten Heaven. It''s very dangerous!


    But once the heart of the ancient tree has an accident, it will become the flesh like existence of Tang monk, and will be divided by countless people!


    "Although the ancient tree of blood devil didn''t have intelligence, before it fell asleep, it still followed the instinct and created the blood worm and blood devil with terrible power and talent."


    "Most of the blood insects are under the seventh heaven, but the blood demons are above the seventh heaven.""Among them, the blood bug can rely on the heart of refining blood and the breath of ancient trees to be protected from being attacked by the blood bug. As for the blood devil, there is no way. Once it meets, it can only be killed with hard power."


    Then he waved his hand and two pictures emerged from Qi Yun bead.


    The information he got was much more detailed than that in the mouth of the purple dragon demon king.


    Because the news of the purple dragon demon king comes from the giant universe, but the news of the supreme death is that Mingji was in the long river of time, observing the multiverse, and learning from other universes!


    The two pictures of Qi Yun beads are also presented in front of Mu Qing and others.


    People are curious to see.


    The first picture, it is Tianqing universe!


    It''s an ancient blood tree rooted in the galaxy, just like the ancient blood tree they are now.


    It''s just as huge, it''s also absorbing the power of the whole Galaxy!


    However, at that time, Tianqing universe was already in its infancy. The appearance of the ancient tree of the blood devil caused a sensation. A powerful man of the supreme ten heavens came and fought for it one after another.


    "It''s incredible that the universe was so powerful in the past years!"


    The snake couldn''t help opening its mouth.


    Xianmuran, gailinxuan, Mutuo, ponton and others are also unbelievable.


    In their eyes, the supreme ten Heaven is very terrible. However, in Tianqing universe, in order to fight for the ancient tree of blood devil, there are hundreds of people!


    Soon, the sky in the picture shakes, the stars shed tears, and the universe begins to cry!


    The supreme ten days have fallen!


    The battle of Tianqing universe is too big. In addition to the top ten, the rest of the top ten are as numerous as a ox''s hair, and the top ten are falling all the time.


    Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, he saw the picture, there are two extremely powerful figure!


    One of them is the guy suspected to be the master of Tianba. At that time, the opponent was the power of the supreme ten, but he was far more terrifying than others. He broke the sky with one blow and made the surrounding supreme ten spit blood and had to retreat.


    That day Ba master killed all the way in, and then with another powerful figure on.


    When Mu Qing saw another figure, his mind moved.


    That person is full of evil scarlet light, and can compete with the invincible Tianba master, suspected of scarlet master!


    These two people, at this time, did not become masters, they are still the strength of the supreme ten heavy heaven.


    The scarlet Lord has not been handed down the power of the first mysterious Lord, but it can be seen that he has stepped into the road of studying all kinds of evil secrets.


    It''s a pity that the presence of so many top ten Heaven has become the only show of the two.


    Surrounded by many supremacies, they went all the way into the inner space of the blood devil tree. Then, in the fierce battle between them, they broke the heart of the blood devil tree.


    Scarlet Lord and Tianba Lord snatched most of them respectively, and the remaining fragments were carved up by the remaining ten Heaven.


    Then, even the whole old tree of the blood devil, which had lost its power, was cut down and went back to refine all kinds of artifact!


    So far, the first picture ends.


    Then, the crowd looked at the second picture.


    I don''t know which universe this picture is, but it''s obvious that the overall strength is not as strong as Tianqing universe!


    It also absorbed a whole galaxy of blood demon trees, but only two or three of them came to fight for the supreme nine heavens.


    Of course, it''s not that Tianqing universe is too strong, but the universe is powerful!


    A powerful universe will strictly control all the creatures in the universe and limit the strength of the creatures in the universe as much as possible.


    Mingqiong once told Mu Qing that he had seen a universe in which all the living beings were emperors without supremacy. This shows that the universe is very powerful, and the universe has complete consciousness and wisdom, which controls everything.


    Tianqing universe means that the universe consciousness is too weak, which causes the power of the universe to disperse and makes countless strong people. It''s too late to wake up until the weak period.


    After some thoughts flashed in his heart, Mu Qing looked at the picture again.


    I saw that several Supreme jiuchongtian rushed into the blood devil tree and met countless blood insects.


    Obviously, they didn''t know what was going on inside the ancient tree, so they tried their best to kill the enemy. As a result, they met powerful blood demons, including the supreme nine heaven.


    These supreme nine heavens have consumed a lot, so they are not opponents. They were killed by the blood devil on the spot.After a period of time, the ancient tree of the blood devil wakes up. After sleeping, the ancient tree of the blood devil gains complete intelligence and becomes a real supreme ten strong man.


    The ancient tree of blood devil turned into human form, walked in the universe in that picture, occupied a vast starry sky, and developed its power.


    It cultivated countless blood insects and blood demons, and then launched wars to attack other worlds.


    But there are also strong people in other circles. They unite to deal with the ancient tree of blood devil.


    Then, people saw a shocking scene!


    In the picture, the ancient tree of the blood devil, facing the attack of many supreme ten strong men, has been seriously damaged. At the critical moment, it shows its original shape, and its noumenon is rooted in the starry sky of the whole world!


    The vigorous and powerful roots were like sucking blood. The sound of Gudong came out, and the power of the starry sky in the whole world was swallowed up by the ancient tree of blood devil!


    Then, a world of stars turned into powder and dissipated. The ancient tree of blood devil not only regained all its strength, but also became more powerful.


    The several Supreme shichongtian who joined hands were not opponents. They were killed by the ancient tree of the blood devil and sucked up all the vitality.


    Then, the ancient tree of the blood devil fell asleep again. When he woke up, he was pulled into a different dimension by a big hand!


    Mu Qing''s eyes are fixed on tightly, that is the means of universal consciousness!


    How the ancient tree of blood devil fights with the cosmic consciousness in the different dimensional space is not shown in the picture at all.


    But in the end, the ancient tree of blood devil appeared again.


    It appears outside the boundary, with a huge body, spreading its thick roots, taking root in other parts of the universe and devouring it!


    Finally, a whole universe collapses and turns into powder.


    In the multiverse, there is a terrible ancient tree of blood devil!


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    It''s said that it''s one of the top ten natural resources. It''s not worthy of the ancient tree of blood devil, is it?


    In the first picture, it seems that the ancient tree of blood devil is the real treasure of heaven and earth, which is divided up by many powerful people.


    However, in the second picture, it is also the ancient tree of blood devil, but it has gained complete intelligence, and even absorbed the whole universe at last!


    This ancient tree of blood devil has such terrible potential!


    Mu Qing and others looked at each other and saw the color of horror in each other''s eyes

 Chapter 1609

    "This ancient tree of blood devil can grow infinitely!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    At the moment, Mu Qing has deep regret in his heart.


    He actually refined such a natural resource and local treasure!


    You know, the ancient tree of blood devil is classified as the top ten natural resources and local treasures, but its growth is even more terrifying. You can''t see that in the second picture, the ancient tree of blood devil has absorbed the whole universe!


    Of course, Mu Qing also knows that at that time, he didn''t think much when he met the blood devil, and he was directly refined, mainly because he was tempted.


    The ancient tree of blood devil is obviously a very terrible existence, and it is very rare in all universes.


    Even if it''s rare, it''s not easy to grow up.


    During the period of the blood devil''s larva, there was a terrible temptation, and even Mu Qing was not spared. He subtly let him directly refine the blood devil''s larva.


    On the contrary, it is the old tree of blood devil that has grown up. It has great temptation, but it can resist it.


    It can be seen that the ancient tree of the blood devil is also envied by heaven. In its larval state, it exudes a less obvious but more deadly temptation.


    The ancient tree of blood devil in the larval state is easier to be refined!


    And even if it has survived the larval state, now it is about to have a complete intelligence of the blood devil ancient tree, but also attracted a group of strong, this is the second disaster!


    Mu Qing immediately understood that this is the characteristic of the ancient tree of blood devil. It is extremely difficult to survive. Once it appears, it is likely to be taken away by the strong and refined!


    Once the blood devil tree is found, it will not survive at all!


    It has a potential temptation. It is estimated that the supreme ten heavens can''t resist it, and it will be refined directly.


    But once the ancient tree of blood devil overcomes the disaster and grows up, it is also very terrible.


    At least, he is a strong man comparable to the supreme ten Heaven.


    In particular, the method of creating blood insects and blood demons is terrifying. It can compete with the supreme ten Heaven who cultivates master level Scripture Xiaocheng!


    At the moment, Mu Qing finally knows why Mingxuan wants to lead the team to capture the ancient tree of the blood devil.


    It''s not about the benefits of the ancient tree, but about controlling it!


    He recalled what the supreme of silence had said before.


    Crush the diamond crystal in their hands. As long as they are close to the heart of the ancient tree, they can control each other, which means that they can control the whole ancient tree!


    It''s hard to imagine the benefits of the ancient tree of blood devil!


    On the surface, the fruit of the ancient tree of blood devil can make the great emperor directly achieve the supreme before it grows up!


    So now has grown up the ancient tree of blood devil, how terrible the fruit of the effect?


    Most of the strong in the chaotic universe are staring at the fruit. In their eyes, they haven''t realized how terrible the power of the ancient tree itself is.


    Only once located in the long river of time, watching the countless universe disillusioned life pillar, deeply understand the power of the ancient tree of blood devil.


    There is even a way to control the ancient tree of blood devil!


    Those guys in the chaotic universe want to capture the ancient tree of the blood devil and cultivate them to create the supreme power for their own power.


    People who know some information about the ancient tree of the blood devil are trying to win the heart of the ancient tree and gain the benefits against heaven.


    However, the idea of life is still above all people!


    It''s too slow to get the ancient tree of blood devil and use its fruit to create the supreme. The income is not obvious.


    As for seizing the heart of the ancient tree and gaining benefits, it was Tianqing universe''s practice at that time.


    Tianqing universe, when the ancient tree of blood demons appeared, in fact, it was in its heyday, and the supreme power was everywhere. Therefore, no one had the idea to control the ancient tree of blood demons and let it create the supreme power for its own power.


    After all, it''s very easy to break through the supremacy in the perfect universe.


    As a result, many powerful people in Tianqing universe, led by scarlet master and Tianba master, broke the heart of ancient trees and got quite good benefits.


    But the benefits are only one-off.


    If Ming Chong doesn''t see the situation in the second picture, he will surely let the jimie supreme and others break the heart of the ancient tree and get the blood of the heart of the ancient tree.


    But now, everyone understands the idea.


    You know, the growth of this ancient tree of blood devil is so terrible that it can devour the universe!Once successfully controlled, it will be a card!


    What''s more, after absorbing and swallowing the ancient tree of blood devil, it should be able to compare with the master, right?


    Others need to master the holy things or equal existence for assistance, and then create master level scriptures. They don''t know how many years of cultivation, and then slowly try to break through the master after reaching the great success.


    And the ancient tree of blood devil, just need to concentrate on swallowing and absorbing.


    A galaxy, a starry sky


    Even the universe!


    Mu Qing doesn''t know whether the ancient tree of blood devil has a limit. It may be regarded as a limit to absorb the whole universe, or it may not have reached the limit, and it can continue to absorb other universes.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of strength the ancient tree of blood devil will reach!


    "Next, our goal is to find a small space where there is a heart of blood derived from the power of the heart of ancient trees."


    "There are many blood hearts in the whole ancient tree of blood demons. It''s not hard to find, but it needs special constitution to refine it."


    The silence supreme opens his mouth and says that this is another message from the life pillar.


    "As long as you refine the heart of blood, you will not be attacked by all blood insects. Although you can''t influence the blood devil, it''s enough to save a lot of trouble."


    As he said this, he led the crowd to the front.


    When Mu Qing heard about his special constitution, his mind moved. He didn''t know whether his cosmic holy body was counted or not?


    Snake smell speech is Leng under, ask a way: "need what special constitution?"


    He touched his chin and said, "I''m not sure. It''s the constitution that needs to fit with the ancient tree of blood devil, isn''t it?"


    Then, the king grinned and said, "don''t worry, even if I don''t have a special constitution, I can make the heart of blood work!"


    "Of course, we may need more blood hearts."


    With that, the figure suddenly stopped.


    In the inner space of the ancient tree, the channels, such as blood vessels, are intricate. At the same time, they wriggle and change direction at any time.


    Although there are many hearts of blood, whether they can meet them or not depends on luck.


    As for the location of the heart of the ancient tree, as long as you go down the vascular channel, you will be able to meet it.


    The end of all passages leads to the location of the heart of ancient trees!


    Click, click, click.


    A strange voice suddenly came out.


    "It seems to be coming!"


    The silence supreme one''s eyes coagulates, low drinks a way.


    In an instant, a beetle like blood bug came out of the blood wall around!


    Blood insects, like the tide of blood, come in droves!


    Every blood worm has a strong breath, from the supreme one to the supreme six!


    Although the blood bug has no fancy magic power, its attack power and defense power are extremely high. Once the insect horn is on the top, the void will split, and it can easily break the supreme defense.


    On the other side of jimie supreme, they are directly surrounded by ten blood insects of the seventh heaven. It seems that they also know that jimie supreme is not easy to deal with.


    "Is this the blood worm?"


    Mu Qing looked curiously, but soon withdrew his eyes.


    These blood worms are still too weak in his eyes.


    It doesn''t even need to use any means. The holy body of the universe burst out its power, and the surging power of the starry sky swept around, crushing the blood insects around on the spot!


    This makes Mu Qing a little confused. The most powerful of these blood insects is the supreme seventh heaven. He doesn''t even have a supreme sixth heaven to attack him.


    The power of the starry sky can be killed at any time. Why are these blood insects very troublesome things in the mouth of the Supreme Master of annihilation?


    Then, Mu Qing''s arm came a little pain, not too obvious.


    Mu Qing was surprised to see, and found a blood worm, which was only the size of a slap, but relying on the blood colored horn, he hurt his cosmic holy body!


    The insect horn runs directly through Mu Qing''s arm!


    Mu Qing''s star power burst out and smashed the blood insect.


    Then, the hole in his arm healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The same thing happened to snake and others.


    Their strength is very strong, especially Mutuo''s Taiyang Sutra. Xiaocheng''s Taiyang Sutra makes his body almost turn into a round of sun, melting the nearby blood insects!Gai linxuan used the chaos Sutra. His body was strong and turbulent. He smashed a large area of blood insects with one blow.


    However, some special blood insects, the size of a slap, still hurt them!


    Although the injury is not serious, it can only be regarded as minor injury, but the ability of the special blood worm is amazing.


    "Damn it! There''s no breath of this insect! "


    The snake cursed angrily.


    He had a blood hole in his chest, although it was quickly healed by his energy consumption.


    "Be careful!"


    Mu Qing murmured. He also urged the sun Sutra to turn into a sun, and the terrible fire of the sun burned around.


    Direct cast no difference attack, nearby blood insect all melted into nothingness!


    But soon, a pain came.


    Mu Qing looked at his legs and found that there were two blood holes on them, which were penetrated by the special blood insects of palm size!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qing frowned. Under his control, the fire of the sun burned these two special blood insects in a flash.


    Subsequently, the two blood holes penetrated by the insect horn on the thigh also healed in a few minutes.


    Even Mu Qing had a little doubt that the ordinary blood bug had no threat, but the special blood bug didn''t even know when he was near him!


    "Be careful, these special blood insects are not easy to deal with, the biggest trouble is them!"


    At this time the supreme silence spoke.


    He has a sword shaped artifact around him, which automatically forms a sword array. There are thirty-six swords, all of which are ninth class artifact!


    In an instant, every magic sword can burst out endless sword spirit and sweep around.


    He had already strangled the ten blood worms of the seventh heaven.


    In the face of the tide of blood insects, everyone used the range attack, but the blood insects could not resist, and they died in an instant.


    But Rao is so, everyone is injured!


    The king of silence reaches out his hand, and his palm is pierced by the insect horn.


    His face is dignified, low drink way: "ordinary blood insect does not have too big threat, but special blood insect, have a kind of special talent, formless, breath also can''t feel, life can only attack once, but the power of this attack, will run through everything, even the supreme ten days will be injured!"

 Chapter 1610

    "We must find the heart of blood as soon as possible!"


    Exclaimed the supreme in front.


    While solving the problem of the blood insects pouring in from all around, they moved forward.


    Ordinary blood insects can''t affect them at all. Only those special blood insects, even Mu Qing, have a headache!


    The special blood bug is invisible and can''t feel any breath. It seems to be invisible all the time. It will show its own appearance only when it is attacked once in its life.


    Just like this, people can only react after being injured by special blood insects!


    After seeing the special blood bug, it''s meaningless for them to attack again.


    The special blood insect launches an attack, then can die gradually, pinches casually can knead to death.


    But the damage caused by special blood insects is real!


    Mu Qing''s cosmic holy body is quite powerful, but special blood insects can still cause damage to him, even if the damage is not big, even minor injury.


    Can have been a special blood bug to attack, expanding the injury.


    "There is something wrong with the horn of this special blood worm! There''s weird power in it


    Mu Qing frowned and pinched the special blood insect that had just attacked him.


    He keenly felt that the horn of the special blood worm had a golden flash, which quickly faded.


    That''s a special force!


    Once the special blood insect attacks, it will exhaust this power, but this power can break everything, no matter how hard to defend.


    Even the wounds caused by this force are difficult to recover.


    Mu Qing finally realized what the trouble was.


    The attack of a special blood bug must leave a wound every time.


    For a long time, the injury will gradually worsen, and the weaker one will be dragged to death.


    The powerful supreme can''t be ignored completely. After all, the number of these wounds will seriously affect the battle!


    "Hold on!"


    The supreme of silence gave a low drink.


    He also took out a ninth class artifact, which was a big axe. It didn''t need to be controlled by the supreme, and it would automatically float around and cut off the common blood insects around.


    Unfortunately, even the supreme can''t attack the special blood insects before they appear.


    As a result, he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    However, the strength of all the people is good. The most powerful ordinary blood bug is the supreme seven heaven. But the ordinary blood bug can''t even compare with the ordinary supreme seven heaven, and is not the opponent of all the people. Mu Qingguang can kill it with his physical strength.


    They were very fast, pushing blood worms all the way.


    "Damn it


    More than half an hour later, the snake could not help but scold. He was injured by a special blood bug again!


    This invisible and invisible potential threat is totally impossible to prevent!


    At this moment, you can see the snake''s face is slightly pale.


    Among the people, his strength is the lowest. It''s no problem to deal with ordinary blood insects, but under the continuous attack of special blood insects, the snake can''t support it.


    Fortunately, people get together to fight against blood insects.


    The blood worms also seem to realize that this group of people are not easy to be provoked, and even the number of special blood worms has decreased a lot.


    Mu Qing is thinking, he is quite curious about the power of special blood insects.


    Invisible, no breath, completely invisible, invisible!


    At the same time, there are too strong to defend the attack, and even avoid all the defense powers, directly to him!


    The combination of these two abilities is quite terrible. When the supreme meets the supreme, most of them will die suddenly!


    Mu Qing is quite curious. Is this ability endowed by the ancient tree of blood devil?


    According to the supreme view of annihilation, the ancient tree of blood devil will fall into deep sleep when it grows up. During this period, the ancient tree of blood devil created blood insects and blood demons to protect its own safety.


    Although I haven''t met the blood devil yet, this special blood worm alone is terrible enough.


    Once you control the ancient tree of blood devil and create a lot of special blood insects, you are absolutely the supreme killer!


    Mu Qing has the heart to study this special blood insect, but he can''t even resist the attack of these special blood insects.


    "The ability of concealment is almost the same as that of the pale devil."Mu Qing felt his chin and murmured.


    Pale devil, once born out of his body, but has a strange change, with a terrible ability.


    Mu Qing thought that the pale devil was his own enemy, but now he came back to God, and had not seen the pale devil for a long time.


    However, it seems that the power of the pale devil is similar to that of the special blood worm?


    Pale devil can enter a nonexistent field, once entered, no one can touch, can''t see!


    People with strong strength can also keep the memory of the pale demon God. People with weak strength will erase the memory of the other party after the pale demon God enters the non-existent field.


    If you think about it carefully, will the special blood worm also have this ability?


    Put yourself in a special field or space, and then find the right opportunity to attack suddenly!


    For space, with the strength of Mu Qing now, it is quite deep understanding.


    After the ordinary space is broken, there is void, and the deep level of void is endless void.


    Mu Qing thought that the endless void is the deepest place in space, but he didn''t think so after seeing the cosmic consciousness move.


    In the eyes of the weak, they can only see the present space. The strong hide in the void and can attack the weak at any time, but the weak can''t find it at all.


    When you enter the void, you will find that there is an endless void.


    Mu Qing thinks from his current perspective that after the endless void, there is still one or more layers of special space!


    For example, the different dimensions of the universal consciousness!


    According to Mingxuan, it''s a place that even the supreme ten heavens can''t find. Is it behind the endless void?


    Peacetime combat, for Mu Qing and other levels, can easily break the space.


    Even the space reinforced by the strong of the supreme ten days can be broken!


    After the space is broken, the battlefield naturally becomes void, and when the void is broken, it is endless void.


    There are all kinds of dangerous void storms.


    What if there is a special space behind the endless void?


    If you can''t see it, maybe it''s not the endless void or the bottom, but the strength is not enough!


    With enough power, I''m afraid I can break through the endless void and see the level behind it. Maybe it''s the different dimension of cosmic consciousness!


    It could be another special space!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were bright and he had a strong interest.


    The appearance of the special blood bug makes Mu Qing want to inquire about it and see if it is the same as what he thinks!


    In the past, I didn''t have the strength, even if the idea was whimsical, I didn''t have the ability to implement it.


    But now it''s different, not to mention Mu Qing''s star gate!


    At that time, the snake of the world could even shuttle Mu Qing to the river of time!


    There is no doubt that time is the most mysterious place in the whole universe and even the whole multiverse.


    Hard to get in, hard to get out!


    Any existence that comes into being is a person who is against heaven.


    Mu Qing can''t think of anything more mysterious than the plane where the river of time lies.


    Since there is a star gate, he may have a way to explore whether there is another special space behind the endless void!


    And do those special blood insects have special means to hide under their eyes, or do they live in special space at all?


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing suddenly stopped, and with the help of the power of the star book, he directly promoted chaos to the state of Dacheng.


    In an instant, the dazzling chaotic light burst out from Mu Qing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Mie looks at Mu Qing in doubt.


    He thinks it''s not suitable to stop now. The most urgent thing is to find the heart of blood first, and then try to refine it.


    The others are looking at Mu Qing, shaking their hearts!


    They have all seen Mu Qing''s battle in the core area. The Taiyang of Dacheng realm is too terrible. It turns into a fireknife in hand. Its power is as powerful as the supreme eight heavens, and even touches the supreme nine heavens!


    And now, Mu Qing burst out with the same breath as at that time, but it was not the fire of the sun.


    Gai Lin Xuan even widened his eyes. He practiced chaos Sutra and had reached the Xiaocheng state.Seeing the chaotic light on Mu Qing at the moment, he immediately yelled.


    "It''s Dacheng realm! The great realm of chaos Sutra


    As soon as the words came to an end, Mu Qing''s body bloomed with endless chaotic light. When the light faded, his body was branded with countless chaotic textures.


    "How can it be?"


    When people looked at Mu Qing, the snake gritted its teeth. They even thought that Mu Qing had gained the power of chaos. The power was too similar!


    Gai linxuan took a deep breath. He also couldn''t believe it. He pointed to Mu Qing and said, "chaos can be used in the Xiaocheng realm, while the Dacheng realm is the integration of chaos into the body and the formation of chaos texture."


    "There is no doubt that this is the characteristic of the Dacheng realm of chaos classics!"


    Gai linxuan himself is a strong man in the Xiaocheng realm of chaos. His firm words make people realize that Mu Qing has really cultivated the Xiaocheng realm of chaos!


    Jimie looked at Mu Qing in surprise.


    Although he was shocked, he thought he was curious about what Mu Qing wanted to do?


    Jimie supreme doesn''t think that Mu Qing suddenly stops to show off the state of chaos classics. It''s to show off to them, maybe to discover something.


    As for the others, they fell into a period of inferiority.


    "Ming Ming just showed the Taiyang Sutra Dacheng realm before. I didn''t expect that he could cultivate chaos Sutra to Dacheng realm so soon!"


    Xianmuran''s teeth clench her lips. She has a sense of frustration. She hasn''t even practiced the book of destiny!


    It''s said that the progress of the three master scriptures will be slow?


    But Mu Qing didn''t pay attention to the public at the moment. In order to verify his conjecture, he promoted chaos to Dacheng realm through the star book, and then he punched out!


    Boom!


    The thunderous sound exploded, and the space in front of it collapsed, revealing the void.


    Wisps of void storm swept out, of course, this void storm is nothing to everyone.


    "What do you find?" Asked the supreme.


    Mu Qing shrugged his shoulders and replied, "it''s better to verify it first."


    The internal space of the ancient tree was strengthened by the power of the ancient tree. Therefore, Mu Qing used the star book to enhance the realm of chaos Sutra, intending to enter the endless void at one go

 Chapter 1611

    The storm of void blew out, but it had no effect on everyone.


    People also know that Mu Qing seems to find something, so while dealing with the blood insects around, they look at Mu Qing.


    Of course, they have no way to deal with the special blood insects. They can only endure the pain and ignore the special blood insects.


    Mu Qing''s powerful starry sky vibrates. When the starry sky in his body reaches the four realms, his energy is incomparable. Even the dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm can last for a long time.


    Unless it''s time-lapse, it will drain the energy of the two worlds at once!


    Mu Qing now has the blessing of chaos texture. With his fist again, it''s invisible, as if a giant chaos giant appeared behind him. With that fist, the emptiness was stirred to pieces by the fist style alone, and the big emptiness collapsed.


    The deeper space is revealed.


    It''s an endless void!


    The storm of the void in the endless void is more terrible, but people don''t care, and it doesn''t hurt them.


    However, Ji Mie Zhi Zun and others are confused and don''t know what Mu Qing is going to do.


    Mu Qing murmured. He entered the fourth order of destiny form in a flash and got some power blessing!


    It''s a pity that the starry sky book can only enhance the realm of a master level Scripture. Otherwise, Mu Qing will directly upgrade the destiny Scripture to the Dacheng realm, and then he can bless the five level destiny form and the power of the ancient god realm!


    With the blessing of the two great realms, you can absolutely break the endless void!


    But it''s a pity that Mu Qing has enough energy to do it, but star book doesn''t have the ability to help him.


    In desperation, Mu Qing chose chaos Sutra. With one blow, he could see a huge chaos fist bombarding the infinite void.


    See this scene, big snake, fairy Mu ran etc. all Leng for a while.


    Gai Lin Xuan was surprised and said, "is Mu Qing stupid? How can he use his powers in the endless void for no reason


    "No, I think... I''m afraid I know what Mu Qing is thinking."


    On the contrary, he felt his chin and thought deeply.


    His words attracted people''s attention in the past.


    But soon, the supreme of silence frowned and said, "but it shouldn''t be. Behind the endless void, there is still a space called nonexistence."


    "It''s a place that only the supreme ten heavens can enter at a great cost. It''s said that someone once went in by some means, but as a result, the whole person was lost in it and couldn''t find the way back."


    "The reason that the space is called nonexistent domain is that once it enters it, everything about it from the outside will disappear quietly, and the unfortunate man who accidentally enters it will be forgotten immediately, and no one will save him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked directly at Mu Qing.


    At this time, he reflected that the ability of the special blood worm has something to do with the non-existent field?


    Or are special blood worms worms living in nonexistent fields?


    Just like this, special blood insects can attack them quietly!


    "But you have said that even the strong of the supreme ten heavens need to spend a lot of money to get into it." Xian Muran also looks at Mu Qing.


    Although Mu Qing''s strength is strong, it is estimated that there is no one else who can cultivate the master level scriptures to a great level.


    However, he insists that Mu Qing''s strength is even weaker than that of Nirvana supreme, so how can he enter the non-existent field?


    What''s more, it seems very dangerous to hear that there is no realm. Once you enter, people from outside will forget each other, and it is obviously very difficult to get out of it.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a layer of space behind the endless void!"


    Mutuo''s face was full of wonder.


    The snake is also incredible, said: "I thought that the endless void is the deepest space, then in that case, there is no field, there is no deeper space?"


    At first he was shocked by the news of the death supreme, and then he was curious.


    Jimie supreme shook his head, he was not sure: "maybe? The different dimension of universal consciousness is a place that even the strong of the supreme ten heavens can''t touch. It is estimated that the different dimension is the deepest space behind the nonexistent field! "


    "Don''t you even know?"


    ******


    "I haven''t even been to the endless void for several times. How can I know so much?" said the supreme of solitude with a bitter smile


    "Most of the news is just from the old swordsman and the leader!"


    "And you''re not sure? The void, the endless void, are battlefields


    "I''m an instrument refiner, and I don''t fight. Why do I have nothing to study?"


    And the words of the supreme, once again aroused the attention of others.


    Muto was very curious and asked: "battlefield? What do you mean


    In fact, space is very fragile. Even the emperor can easily break it. Entering the void and fighting in the void will not have much impact on the outside world


    "Void is the first battlefield!"


    "Of course, in the face of a battle between the strong and the weak, it''s just an empty level, which will obviously affect the outside world."


    "Then, the endless void becomes the second battlefield!"


    "When the two strong men fight, the surrounding space is destroyed, and they fight all the way to the endless void. In this way, they can be regarded as a little bit of a restraint to the aftereffects of their fight."


    "As for the nonexistent field after the endless void, according to my understanding, it is the third battlefield, which will be the battlefield of the supreme ten heavens!"


    "When have you ever seen the real battle of the supreme ten? Most of them are just a few random attempts. If we really want to fight, we are not qualified to see them. They will fight all the way to the endless void, and then enter into the nonexistent field.


    In the end, the winner will go out of the nonexistent field, and the loser will fall into the nonexistent field forever, and his existence will be completely forgotten by the outside world! "


    After the failure, even their own existence will be forgotten by the whole universe. The battlefield of the supreme ten heavens is really terrible!


    "I see. So, after there is no domain, there is probably another layer of space, which is likely to be heterogeneous?"


    "That will be the fourth battlefield? The place where the strong of dominating level fight? "


    Xianmuran''s beautiful eyes brightened up. What she learned from the silence supreme today greatly improved her insight and vision!


    Later, people looked at Mu Qing again, trying to see how he did it.


    People are also curious, can Mu Qing break the endless void?


    After all, there is no field, but the battlefield of the supreme ten heavens!


    Facts have proved that Mu Qing''s current strength can not break the endless void.


    Mu Qing''s blow really made a great stir in the endless void, and even caused a terrible storm of void, the kind that the great emperor would fall at once!


    However, Mu Qing looked at himself with some regret.


    A layer of ripples slowly rippling, and then slowly calm down!


    Even if you use chaos to achieve great success, you can''t!


    Mu Qing is sure that if he just hit the eight heaven, he will die immediately, and the nine heaven will suffer!


    In desperation, Mu Qing gathered his breath and his chaotic texture dissipated.


    This move surprised everyone. Is it difficult for Mu Qing to give up?


    Mu Qing did give up.


    "It seems that I''m far from breaking the endless void with my own strength."


    Mu Qing sighed. He wanted to see if his ability could break the endless void.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is very full, the reality is very bony.


    He thought that he could at least make a crack, who knows it was just a ripple!


    The strength of Mu Qing''s whole body, like a mud cow, disappeared into the sea.


    However, after seeing the ripples, Mu Qing can almost be sure that there is another layer of space behind the endless void!


    "Since normal means can''t get in, we can only take abnormal means." Mu Qing grinned.


    Stargate appeared in front of him, but he didn''t enter directly, because this time he didn''t immediately lock the position.


    Mu Qing closed her eyes and began to perceive the place behind the endless void.


    If it''s him, no matter how he perceives it, he won''t succeed, but Mu Qing is relying on the power of the star gate.About more than an hour later, Mu Qing suddenly opened her eyes, revealing a trace of joy in her eyes.


    In front of me, the star gate began to twist and turned into a huge snake. It was a star snake that twined Mu Qing. Then it opened its mouth and swallowed Mu Qing from beginning to end.


    Then, the star snake disappeared in the same place!


    "What''s that?"


    Everyone also saw this scene and guessed that Mu Qing seemed to have gained something, but he was also worried.


    "Don''t worry, the snake is derived from the star gate. Maybe he really has the ability to enter the non-existent field!" There is a smile on the face of the supreme.


    ¡­¡­


    After being swallowed by the snake of the starry sky, Mu Qing found that he came to a more peaceful space.


    It''s not completely dark around. It''s like being in some kind of liquid.


    But Mu Qing can be sure that he has succeeded.


    Because he saw a lot of blood insects around him!


    These blood insects are only the size of palm, and the insect horn on the top of the head is shining with golden light. They are the special blood insects that people had no idea what to do before!


    But now, Mu Qing has been able to see them!


    Seeing Mu Qing''s sudden appearance, the special blood insects around him are also quite surprised. Their limited intelligence makes it impossible to understand why a person suddenly appears in their unique space?


    Mu Qing didn''t keep his hand and urged the taiyangjing. He turned himself into a brilliant sun. The terrible fire of the sun swept all around him like a wave, killing all the special blood insects all at once!


    After four weeks of careful observation, Mu Qing spent a lot of time perceiving the outside world, and then the star gate emerged and turned into a star snake to swallow Mu Qing.


    Endless void, Mu Qing''s figure reappears!


    Mu Qing came out of it and waited until the space gradually healed.


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Since the normal means can not break the endless void, it can only rely on the star gate this cheating means through the back doo

 Chapter 1612

    "It''s incredible that you''ve really entered the realm of nonexistence!"


    Seeing Mu Qing come out, he said in an exaggerated tone.


    At the same time, people also found that only ordinary blood insects were left in the surrounding blood insects. The special blood insects that originally appeared from time to time and would give people a chance were gone!


    "The special blood bug is gone! Do they exist in the realm space behind the endless void? "


    The fairy Mu however beautiful Mou stares big, inconceivable ground looks at Mu Qing.


    She would like to know, in the end, what is Mu Qing can not do?


    Everyone is the supreme pride. Why is the gap so big?


    "No field?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised and looked at the king, who seemed to know the news of that place?


    And the name is exactly the same as the power of the pale devil!


    Is it difficult to be the true face of the pale devil''s ability to travel freely through non-existent fields?


    Just like those special blood worms!


    Soon, the supreme of extinction told Mu Qing about the space battlefield.


    Mu Qing touched his chin and murmured: "the first battlefield is void, the second battlefield is endless void, and the third battlefield has no territory..."


    "And the different dimensions of the suspected fourth battlefield!"


    After half a sound, Mu Qing nodded, and he agreed with the idea of the supreme.


    It''s really like a battlefield.


    And Mu Qing entered once, then had some cognition!


    There is no field. It''s a very special space. The force of the surrounding space is like viscous liquid. It''s uncomfortable to be there. At least Mu Qing is hard to adapt!


    If Mu Qing wants to get in and out of the nonexistent realm, he has to rely on the power of the star gate. However, this time, Mu Qing''s mastery of the power of the star gate has been greatly improved. He can turn the star gate into a star snake, swallow him and escape into the nonexistent realm.


    The disadvantage is that it takes half a day to feel.


    Until now, Mu Qing was clear that the star gate in the normal state was just a rough use of the world snake ability.


    After turning into the snake of the starry sky, it really inspires the power of the snake of the world!


    As for the theory that there is no realm in the supreme heaven, Mu Qing thinks the same.


    You know, the supreme ten heavens are the existence of the universe, because the strong of this level not only capture too much energy of the universe, but also cause unimaginable disaster when they fight!


    If the battle field is placed in any starry sky, I''m afraid it will tear up the whole starry sky!


    Mu Qing believes that there are only a few places where he can carry the battle of the top ten Heavenly strongmen.


    It must be a place outside the boundary. After all, the emperor of heaven and Ming Chong fought there before, and the place outside the boundary can accommodate the fierce battle of the supreme ten heavens.


    The Lord''s palace is also obviously!


    Tiandi and Mozu fought in the master''s palace. Of course, they were more or less limited at that time. However, Mu Qing felt that the master''s palace was certainly not so easy to be destroyed. Therefore, in the master''s palace, the fighting of the strong of the supreme ten heavens would not have much impact.


    The last one is the nonexistent field that Mu Qing entered before.


    That place is very difficult to enter, at least MuQing''s strength can not break the endless void.


    There is no field. It is absolutely a space that can only be entered by those who are strong in the supreme ten heavens. On the other hand, those who are strong in the supreme ten heavens can fight wantonly without fear of affecting everything around them.


    "How''s it going? You see a special blood bug in there? " The supreme knead a large area of common blood insects, but his curious eyes turned to Mu Qing.


    The crowd walked forward, much faster, because there was only a group of ordinary blood worms left, and there was no threat at all.


    Mu Qing also nodded and said, "yes, I think they came to the nonexistent realm to survive after they were created by the ancient tree of blood devil. Of course, I also noticed that


    That is, they can actually attack continuously! It''s not that they will die if they use the only attack in their life, but because they come to the outside world, their life will be consumed quickly, leading to only one attack before they die! "


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, people''s faces were gradually dignified.


    There was a look of shock in his eyes.Is it wrong to say that the supreme is extinguished?


    "Tell me more about it!" He said before that the special blood worm can only attack once in his life. It''s really just his own identification, not that Mingji told him.


    Mu Qing nodded and continued: "when I entered the nonexistent realm, I found those special blood insects. They seemed to be able to see the outside world, dormant and ready to attack at any time.


    And my appearance also attracted the attention of some special blood insects. They attacked me many times. Just like this, I found that their attacks would not be limited. Even if they attacked hundreds of times, they would not die.


    Therefore, I guess that the special blood worms can only survive in non-existent areas because of their physical problems. They can see the external conditions, but they can''t survive outside. Once they are outside, they can only make one attack for their survival time! "


    "Of course, it''s just my guess!" Mu Qing repeated this sentence.


    After all, he did not have any evidence. There were a lot of special blood insects, and their defense was weak. Mu Qing pushed the sun meridian a little, and all of them melted.


    MuQing didn''t dare to catch one to study. After all, the attack power of the special blood insect is very terrible. Even MuQing''s cosmic holy body will be pierced!


    In the nonexistent domain, special blood insects can attack hundreds or thousands of times. Mu Qing doesn''t want his cosmic holy body to be penetrated!


    In this regard, Mu Qing is still somewhat lost.


    The stealth problem of special blood insects has been found out, because special blood insects always stay in the non-existent field.


    But Mu Qing is more curious about the power of the special blood insect?


    It is clear that the defense of the special blood insect is so fragile, but it can burst out such an amazing attack, as if it runs through everything.


    Mu Qing is quite curious. Will the strong of the supreme ten Heaven be injured by special blood insects?


    Unfortunately, there is no special picture of blood worm in the two pictures.


    "You have a point." After listening to Mu Qing''s words in silence, the king of solitude agreed.


    "However, the more you understand, the more you want to control the ancient tree as soon as possible!"


    Pangton, who was listening quietly, began to laugh strangely, his eyes full of fire.


    He didn''t speak much before, but he spoke at this time.


    Everyone looked at him, although it was not so obvious, but they all had an impulse to control the ancient tree as soon as possible!


    This special blood worm alone is enough to produce great value!


    You know, if you can really control the ancient tree of the blood devil, then let the ancient tree of the blood devil create a large number of special blood insects in the nonexistent field.


    Who can find out except the strong one of the supreme ten Heaven?


    And even the strong of the supreme ten heavens can''t always pay attention to the movement of the nonexistent field!


    Such a secret group of special blood insects will be the best information collectors!


    Because they can see the outside world!


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, silence supreme stopped and took out his own Qi Yun bead.


    The crowd looked at him suspiciously.


    The special blood insects have been cleaned up by Mu Qing. They won''t appear for a while. They can move forward safely.


    Why did the supreme stop suddenly?


    "Should Xuantian contact me, I think we should help him solve some small things, go to support them!"


    After checking the news in the Qi Yun bead, the supreme of solitude and death spoke slowly.


    "Should Xuantian? I remember, didn''t he just break through to the supreme Ninth Heaven? He''s here, too? "


    Gai linxuan was a little surprised. He obviously knew the man named Ying Xuantian.


    Among the people, Mu Qing was the only one with a blank face. He didn''t know who should be Xuantian.


    ***


    In fact, Dashe, xianmuran and others have only heard of their names, but they haven''t seen each other very much.


    ***


    Of course, give the snake, Xian Muran and others some time, they can easily surpass those people!Even punton, the old man of demon cultivation, is a supreme pride. Although he looks like a white haired slovenly old man, Mu Qing has come and inquired about it. This guy''s actual age is younger than Xian Muran and big snake!


    As for why ponton looks like an old man, it''s mostly a personal hobby.


    At the highest level, it''s OK to make any changes in your appearance. It''s a matter of thinking whether you are a man or a beast!


    Mu Qing had a general understanding after listening to the snake.


    He joined the mission halfway, and the serpents were appointed to perform the mission.


    ***


    And the team of the supreme will give some help to another team on the way!


    Xian Mu ran looked at Mu Qing enviously.


    This guy! I don''t know anything!


    ***


    ***


    But Mu Qing is just passing by, and even has the right to know this mission, and can decide to join or quit at any time!


    There is a little jealousy in Xian Mu Ran''s heart.


    "Well, catch me. I''ll take you to yingxuantian." He put away the Qi Yun bead and took out a long handle shaped object, which was the size of a palm. There was a button on the top, and the whole body was blue.


    Everyone was puzzled, but they all knew that the supreme was good at refining all kinds of strange artifacts.


    So the others gathered around and reached out their palms to touch the shoulders, back and so on.


    With a smile, he pressed the button on the top of the object with his thumb. Then a sharp blue light burst out, and the object in his hand burst.


    A blue mist turned into a spiral, with people involved in it

 Chapter 1613

    Inside the ancient tree of blood devil.


    It''s a large space, not as narrow as the blood vessels before. It can be thousands of meters.


    At the moment, there are a lot of blood insects in it. There are a lot of blood insects in the supreme seven heavens.


    Surrounded by blood insects, there are two groups of demons. They are hostile to each other!


    Yingxuantian, the leader of the demon cultivation, killed more than a dozen people, some of them were attacked by special blood insects, and some of them were killed by the opponent''s demon cultivation.


    "Ying Xuantian! I knew you were not so kind! "


    "You dare to attack us!"


    On the other side, some of the most respected eight heaven''s Moxiu roared, and there were more than 20 of them.


    Behind him, there are also many magical practices of the supreme seven and six heavens!


    They are all the antiques of Mozu hall!


    However, at the moment, they are furious. They did have a conflict with Ying Xuantian before. After all, the existence of the peaks of their supreme eight heavens is about to break through, and they are not willing to submit to Ying Xuantian who broke through to the supreme nine heavens a little earlier than them.


    But they never thought that Ying Xuantian had a little conflict with them. He took this opportunity to attack them secretly and planned to kill them!


    "Ying Xuantian! Stop it now


    "You just broke through to the supreme Ninth Heaven. We can''t kill us if we join hands!"


    "Stop at once, we will not see it, otherwise both sides will be hurt, which is not good for us!"


    The head of several supreme eight days of evil repair antique roar, they all have some injuries.


    Just as they said, Ying Xuantian has just broken through to the supreme nine heavens. He has not yet mastered his power completely. It will take a lot of time to defeat these old Dongs.


    What''s more, in the current situation, the blood insects are constantly coming. You should know that the blood insects of the supreme seven heaven can also bring them a lot of trouble.


    Especially those special blood insects, invisible, can only passively bear the attack, the body injury is more and more.


    In this case, it''s not good for anyone if they go on fighting!


    However, it is precisely because of such a chaotic situation that Ying Xuantian failed to quickly solve these antiques even if he attacked them secretly. There are not many people who have suffered losses.


    "Well! Old people! I''m not going to let you go! "


    Ying Xuantian sneered, but he planned to leave these guys here!


    The emperor of heaven is in the demon world. It''s not safe for them to hide around the emperor of heaven, so they plan to weaken the power of the demon world before exposing their identity!


    And these guys in front of us are the people who betray the devil ancestor and submit to the emperor of heaven.


    After all, Ying Xuantian had the keepsake of the demon ancestor in his hand. After reading it, these people didn''t recognize it. Instead, they didn''t submit to Ying Xuantian. On the contrary, they united against him.


    Ying Xuantian suddenly knew that these antiques were not loyal to the devil.


    If they don''t deal with it, they will definitely report the news to the emperor of heaven. At that time, the emperor of heaven will find that Ying Xuantian has a keepsake of the devil''s ancestor, which is mostly bad luck!


    Therefore, should Xuantian want to kill them before they contact the emperor of heaven.


    Just as the two sides continued to fight each other while dealing with the blood insects, a blue fog whirlpool suddenly appeared in the center of the field.


    The shadows twinkled and appeared here.


    "Mu Qing?"


    One of the most respected eight days of the demon repair antiques looks ugly, he recognized Mu Qing, snake and others, including pangton.


    "No! ***


    Some of the antiques look a little ugly.


    As for jimie supreme, it has not appeared for a long time, and no one knows his name.


    "These are the guys, aren''t they?"


    He came to Ying Xuantian and grinned.


    Ying Xuantian was more respectful to jimie supreme, and quickly nodded, "yes, it''s these guys."


    ***


    ***


    However, the group of demons were more puzzled. Isn''t there a magic ancestor standing behind Ying Xuantian?


    The meme given by the other party must be true.***


    They are very curious.


    They didn''t expect that the keepsake was actually from the demon ancestor!


    "MuQing, you solve the special blood bug, and the rest of us will deal with this group of demons."


    Silence supreme immediately assigned the task.


    As a matter of fact, with his participation, and the supreme eight heaven, such as gailin Xuan and Mutuo, the group of demons in front of them could not resist at all. They had no choice but to die!


    Dealing with Ying Xuantian, who has just broken through the supreme Ninth Heaven, those old antiques are already very hard to deal with, not to mention the death of the supreme.


    Mu Qing nodded, broke the void with one punch, and then stepped into it, all the way to the endless void.


    It''s nothing for him to fight head-on. It should be easy for Xuantian and jimie to join hands to solve several guys at the top of the supreme octagon.


    Mu Qing took advantage of this time to get rid of the special blood insects.


    After half a sound in the endless void, a star snake swallows Mu Qing and enters the nonexistent realm again.


    Mu Qing looked around, and sure enough gathered a large group of special blood insects, more than last time!


    But also in the non-existent field, these special blood insects have no threat.


    With a wave of Mu Qing''s hand, the virtual shadow of the long river of time surges out. The waves constantly beat around, and a special blood worm suddenly breaks up and annihilates under the wave of time.


    As long as you can see and attack these special blood insects, it will be very easy to solve. Within a moment, all the special blood insects nearby have been solved by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing felt it for three minutes, and the star snake swallowed himself and returned to the endless void.


    He went back the same way. At this time, the supreme and others were almost finished.


    Only a few of the most venerable eight heaven''s magic cultivation antiques are still struggling to support the group of magic cultivation against Ying Xuantian.


    Other demons had already died on the spot. Not to mention the strength of pangton and xianmuran, Mutuo and gailin Xuan, who had already cultivated the master level scriptures to the supreme eight heaven of Xiaocheng, were not what they could deal with.


    "No! Let''s make a living


    "I will submit!"


    A few of the most venerable antiques began to howl. They couldn''t lift their heads under the sword array. Countless sword lights immediately shrouded them.


    Then, there was a huge axe, which could cut off a part of their body every time. It was extremely sharp.


    Silence supreme is standing still. He only needs an idea and consumes some energy in his body to activate the artifact he made.


    Even the artifact that the supreme Nirvana urges himself to refine consumes little energy.


    Ying Xuantian looked at him, and the awe appeared in his eyes!


    They are also the supreme nine heavens, but he is too far away from the supreme!


    Those old antiques of the supreme eight heavens can still compete with Ying Xuantian, at least in a short time.


    On the other hand, after the death of the supreme, these eight heaven even have no ability to resist. Now they can only cry for mercy.


    Of course, no one here is going to let them go.


    It seems that jimie supreme is tired of playing. He laughs and takes out a big hammer!


    The whole body of the hammer is dark, and there are gold veins on it. The breath is more terrifying than other artifacts of the supreme.


    This huge black gold hammer can be tens of meters. It is surrounded by strong wind, flames and lightning!


    As soon as Mu Qing came out, he saw that the supreme king of death urged the hammer and smashed it hard. The terrible force poured down, and an amazing air pressure shrouded it, crushing those supreme eight heavens into dust!


    After solving the problem easily, the king of silence shrinks the black gold hammer and holds it in his hand.


    All the people around looked at him with unimaginable eyes. The little hammer in his hand had such great power!


    "Is this a ten class artifact?"


    Mu Qing came forward and looked at the black gold hammer in the hands of the supreme.


    The strong man at the peak of the supreme octagon was wiped out in an instant. There is no doubt that this is far beyond the existence of the ninth class artifact.


    He nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right, it''s the ten level artifact!""This hammer is my special tool for refining utensils. When I wanted to refine the ten level artifact, I naturally preferred it!


    However, because it''s an attack type ten class artifact, it wastes almost all my precious materials and takes a lot of effort to refine it! "


    When he looked at the black gold hammer in his hand, he was satisfied.


    At least for now, this black gold hammer is his most proud work.


    Mu Qing looked and nodded, deeply understanding the supreme words of silence.


    It''s very difficult to refine the ten level artifact with the strength of the present supreme nine heavens. The other two ten level artifact are of auxiliary type.


    Only this black gold hammer, is the attack type ten class artifact, the grade is quite high!


    "After the completion of this mission, I can ask the leader for a lot of precious materials and refine a ten class artifact!


    At that time, I will be able to reach the top ten


    Jimie''s face is full of smiles. He is a man who is dedicated to refining tools. His requirement for the realm of cultivation is also the supreme ten Heaven.


    He is not rare in the realm of domination pursued by so many people. Even the master level scriptures are only slightly comprehended, but not practiced.


    Anyway, he can improve his realm by refining the artifact. Although his combat power is not enough, he can defecate as long as the artifact is strong enough.


    "By the way, if only you could get a few more master level scriptures. When I break through to the top ten Heaven, maybe I can start to try to refine the master holy weapon!"


    Jimie supreme whispered to Mu Qing and winked at him at the same time.


    He had planned to go back and refine an auxiliary ten level artifact this time.


    It''s just enough for him to break through to the top ten Heaven, and then he can start to study whether he can refine and master the holy instrument.


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, his mind moved and he quickly heard it.


    "Actually... I have a master level Scripture, but it''s weird. If you can help me refine a ten level artifact, I''ll copy it to you in private!"

 Chapter 1614

    "And a master Scripture?"


    When the king hears the words, his mind moves.


    He looked at Mu Qing in surprise.


    good heavens!


    How many master level scriptures does Mu Qing have?


    The king of silence touched his chin and looked at Mu Qing.


    Master level scriptures are really useful to him!


    Even more than anyone else, he needs master scriptures.


    Because he is about to break through to the top ten Heaven, and he will certainly go to study the dominating sacrament at that time. However, the study of refining dominating sacrament needs the understanding of various dominating Scriptures as the basis!


    At present, there are only three dominating scriptures that can be reached by the supreme of nirvana. They are chaos Scripture, sun Scripture and destiny Scripture!


    ***


    Of course, it is no exaggeration to say that the number of qi movement points in the hands of jimie supreme is much more than that of Jianxin supreme, second only to Mu Qing.


    ***


    Most of the artifacts that can be exchanged in Qi Yun beads are from the hands of the supreme nirvana.


    He thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    He said in a voice, "I promised to exchange a master level Scripture for a ten level artifact. In fact, I earned it. Do you want to attack or assist?"


    Anyway, if he wants to break through to the top ten Heaven, he needs to refine another ten level artifact. Since Mu Qing wants to trade, that''s great.


    Originally, it was intended that the fourth and tenth class artifact could be easily refined into an auxiliary one. It would not only be easy, but also greatly reduce the number of failures.


    But now I''m trading with Mu Qing, so I''d better ask Mu Qing about his wishes.


    Mu Qing pondered for a moment, then said¡° Aggressive. "


    As a matter of fact, the auxiliary ten level artifact refined by jimie supreme has powerful functions, but now Mu Qing lacks the attack means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    He made use of the starry sky book to enhance the realm of the master level scriptures, and burst out the full strength of the great realm, which was just like touching the supreme nine heavens.


    Therefore, compared with all kinds of special auxiliary ten class artifact, Mu Qing is more inclined to attack!


    After all, once urged, it can burst out the power of the supreme ten heavens!


    In the whole universe, the only one who can produce the ten level artifact is the supreme one.


    "I can''t give you my black gold hammer. It''s my special tool."


    "But one thing you should pay attention to is that you are not the supreme ten Heaven. It takes a lot of energy to activate the ten level artifact."


    "For example, if I want the black gold hammer to explode the power of the supreme ten heavens, I''m afraid I can only launch it three times!


    This is because I''m a refiner, and my consumption has been reduced. If I were someone else, I would only activate it once! "


    Jimie sent a message to Mu Qing, warning him.


    In fact, he is inclined to let Mu Qing choose the auxiliary ten class artifact.


    It''s not that he can be more relaxed, but that he is an attack type ten level artifact. If he wants to cross level, he will consume too much energy!


    Supreme nine heavy sky, can only urge!


    The master of the black gold hammer, who made it, consumes a little less and can activate it three times.


    Therefore, in normal times, only a small part of the power is used to use the black gold hammer.


    When he breaks through the top ten days, he will be much easier and can push the black gold hammer at will.


    In the view of Nirvana supreme, Mu Qing has not reached the supreme Ninth Heaven, and it is difficult to successfully activate all the powers of a ten level artifact.


    "Don''t worry, I think I can still do it once." Mu Qing grinned.


    For energy, Mu Qing is quite confident, but his body is filled with the power of the whole four worlds of stars!


    Even the master level Scripture of Dacheng realm can activate a lot of time. Can the ten level artifact activate the full power at least once?


    Jimie supreme nodded and didn''t say much. He obviously thought that Mu Qing was a guy who could practice several master level scriptures together, and even could maintain Dacheng level Scriptures for a long time when fighting.The energy level must be much bigger than the same level!


    "When I get back from this mission, I will ask the leader for materials. However, there are many precious materials, but I want you to pay for them." He laughs, but he knows that Mu Qing has a lot of lucky points.


    Mu Qing nodded and didn''t care.


    ***


    Accordingly, the number of Qi transportation points Mu Qing gains is increasing at an amazing speed every day.


    "Well, it''s time to deal with the heart of blood."


    At this time, the supreme one opens his mouth and looks to the side.


    This huge space is full of corpses of blood insects.


    The original group of demons were completely killed, and Ying Xuantian and others were dealing with the blood insects around.


    And the special blood insects have been solved by Mu Qing, those ordinary blood insects can''t have any influence on people.


    After a moment, the common blood worms gradually receded.


    "There''s only one heart. I''ll give it to you first."


    The nirvana supreme took out a cube container. When it was opened, it was full of spines.


    He threw the heart of blood into it, closed the container, stabbed through the heart of blood, but released the power in it.


    I saw the cube into the heart of blood, blooming a wisp of light red light.


    He threw the cube to Ying Xuantian and said, "this heart container can stimulate the heart of blood and force it to work. With it, you will not be attacked by blood insects."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ying Xuantian took the heart container and said a word of thanks. Then he looked at Mu Qing. He didn''t say much and left with a group of demon practitioners.


    He had just seen Mu Qing enter the void. He thought that he had used some means to solve the special blood bug. Therefore, the death supreme gave himself the heart container first.


    Ying Xuantian and others leave in a hurry. His task is not over yet. We need to find a way to explore the demon clan.


    ***


    Ying Xuantian gives a fist to everyone before he leaves.


    Although he is the strong man of the Supreme jiuchongtian, Mu Qing and others have a higher future than him. He wants to win over the relationship ahead of time.


    "Let''s go." Silence supreme waved.


    They went into another blood channel.


    "Similar to the large space just now, where there is the heart of blood, there are many places in the ancient tree of blood devil. We can find the next one. Anyway, there is Mu Qing, and the special blood insect has no influence on us."


    Jimie supreme explained that, after all, no one in yingxuantian had the means of Mu Qing, so he gave the first heart of blood to yingxuantian.


    Mu Qing shrugged his shoulders and his feelings died out. He regarded himself as a tool.


    People continue to move forward, all the way smoothly, there is Mu Qing can solve the special blood bug, people are very relaxed, go up.


    The place they enter is the bottom of the ancient tree, but the target is the top of the trunk!


    That''s where the heart of the ancient tree is!


    So they need to go all the way up.


    Of course, the whole ancient tree of blood devil, with its roots scattered, has taken root in the whole galaxy. The complete ancient tree of blood devil is unimaginable huge.


    The passageways inside are even more like stars. All forces come in, but for a while, no one else can be seen.


    A few days later, they met a large space again, with a small heart floating in the center.


    "Old tactics."


    With a low drink, the Supreme Master of solitude came out one sword array after another, and then two big axes appeared. They didn''t need to be waved by themselves, but they turned into two pitching exercises and chopped around.


    Around, the tide of blood insects wave after wave swept!


    This large space, there will be a large number of blood insects occupy, guardian!


    There are a lot of ninth class artifact blocking in front of him. Ordinary blood insects can''t get close to him. At this time, Mu Qing breaks the space and enters the endless void.


    After a while, the star snake swallowed him.


    In every battle, Mu Qing went to the nonexistent areas and took the lead in cleaning up special blood insects.


    Without the special blood insects, other ordinary blood insects are really like mole ants. How many of them are crushed to death!The snake in the starry sky swallows it again. Mu Qing returns to his original position and looks at the people solving the blood insects around him. Mu Qing goes to the heart of the blood.


    Anyway, to solve this group of blood insects, it''s enough to have a few people, he only needs to take care of the special part of the blood insects.


    Mu Qing grabs at the heart of blood. With this and the supreme heart container, they don''t need to worry about the attack of blood insects, and he doesn''t have to go to the nonexistent field every time to solve special blood insects.


    At this time, Mu Qing sighed again in his heart about the powerful means of killing the supreme, that the heart of blood needs a special constitution to stimulate the effect.


    Results a heart container was created by the supreme of annihilation, which can directly stimulate the heart of blood and play a role.


    "Mu Qing! Be careful


    Suddenly, a big drink came from behind. It was the supreme voice of silence!


    At the same time, Mu Qing also noticed that a terrible force was coming towards him.


    "Hiss!"


    A star snake emerged in the void and disappeared after swallowing Mu Qing.


    Boom!


    In place, the space burst open, a terrible beam through, directly breaking the endless void!


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified. Fortunately, she avoided the past in time. Otherwise, even if she was the holy body of the universe, she would be hurt!


    His eyes see, send out this light beam of, is a common blood insect.


    But at the moment, the ordinary blood worm''s body is wriggling and expanding violently. It turns into a giant more than 30 meters long, with black horns on its head, red hair all over its body, and violent evil spirit in its eyes!


    A cold breath locked Mu Qing.


    "Blood devil?" Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    Or a blood devil at the peak of the supreme eight heaven

 Chapter 1615

    "Invaders from the outside!"


    This blood devil seems to have the wisdom to stare at Mu Qing.


    It suddenly sent out a burst of roar, accompanied by the roar, with amazing speed in front of Mu Qing, a hard punch in Mu Qing''s chest!


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed. The opponent''s speed was too fast. Even he couldn''t react at the first time. He was hit hard and was forced to fall into the void.


    At the same time, a blood devil appeared in front of the crowd. All of them were disguised as ordinary blood insects, and suddenly appeared, giving them a fatal blow!


    The snake was attacked secretly and was badly damaged in an instant. Xianmuran and pangton joined hands to resist a blood devil.


    There are also two blood demons, aiming at gailinxuan and Mutuo respectively.


    "How can it be?"


    His eyes widened and he felt a little at a loss.


    Before he came here, Mingxuan gave him some memory pictures, which were pictures of ancient trees of blood demons that Mingxuan was in the river of time, watching the multiverse and learning about.


    For the blood demons that appear in the ancient tree of blood demons, Nirvana supreme also learned a lot from it!


    However!


    The current situation is not the same at all!


    According to the memory picture of mingjigei, the ancient tree of blood devil in Tianqing universe will appear only when it is close to the heart of the ancient tree.


    Moreover, although the blood devil''s strength is strong, but the number is small, can appear two, three is already a lot of.


    Now, there are five blood demons in front of them!


    Even, the five blood demons incarnated as the hidden means of ordinary blood insects, has never appeared in the memory picture!


    "Is there anything wrong with it?"


    His face was solemn, and the black gold hammer appeared in his hand.


    In principle, it is impossible to meet the blood devil at this time!


    But now that they are met, they can only be solved quickly. It is clear that the blood devil is very powerful, and only the strong one of the ten Heaven can easily kill them.


    Jimie supreme didn''t help xianmuran and others, and didn''t have free time to worry about MuQing''s situation.


    His eyes were not far away, on a blood devil.


    This blood demon is three meters tall. Compared with other blood demons, it has no red hair on its body. Instead, it is wearing a gilded armor, holding a long gun. Its eyes are strange. Its white eyes are pure black, and its pupils are red.


    Silence supreme takes a deep breath. The black gold hammer in his hand becomes bigger and bigger. At the same time, nine other artifacts emerge from his body, ready to fight at any time.


    He could see that among the five blood demons, the one in front of him was special and the most powerful.


    The other side in addition to the top of the double angle, the middle of the forehead also highlights a gold angle!


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that in this universe, there are still people who can refine such powerful artifact."


    The triangle blood devil looked at the death supreme with great interest, and his mouth turned up slightly with a smile.


    But this is a great shock to the supreme heart!


    "What do you mean?"?! You''re not from this universe? "


    He was so shocked that he forgot to attack for a moment.


    "No way! You blood demons are created by the ancient tree of blood demons. It''s very rare that you have such intelligence. How can you come from other universes... "The pupil of the nirvana supreme shrinks. He can''t believe what the triangle blood demons say.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The triangle blood devil laughed, and then snorted, "our blood devil family is naturally created by the great tree, but it is not the ancient tree seedling of the universe."


    "Come on, it''s useless to say more. Let me see how powerful you are in the universe."


    The triangle blood devil is waving a long gun, and then with a buzzing sound, the fury is released from his body, and his figure will disappear at the next moment.


    "No!"


    His face suddenly changed and he quickly flashed. At the same time, the two swords left in the air.


    I saw a long gun running through, such as a huge pillar, the bloody light tearing the surrounding space!


    "Click!"


    One magic sword is broken, and the two sword arrays are facing the triangle blood devil. Each of them has suffered certain damage, and their power is greatly reduced.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve experienced three cosmic trials, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such powerful artifact. It''s only a little worse than the accompanying artifact of my family!"After one shot, the triangle blood devil explored his hand, grabbed back the long gun, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    It was the first time that he saw such artifact!


    Although those two sword formations almost damaged a lot at once, you should know that in the universe trial he had experienced before, those artifact were as fragile as paper, and they broke when touched!


    Then, the triangle blood devil looks at the black gold hammer in the hands of the supreme and feels a faint palpitation in his heart.


    That thing is as good as the accompanying tools of their family!


    "It''s a bit of a trick. Among the opponents I met in the trial, it''s the first time I''ve seen that I can refine artifact to such a level."


    "You are entitled to know my name."


    The triangle blood devil raised his spear, pointed at the supreme of annihilation and grinned, "remember the name of the person who killed you, mieheng!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the triangle blood devil had appeared behind the king. The long spear, like a dragon, crushed the surrounding space and shot through the king.


    Silence supreme eyelid crazy beat, the other side''s speed is too fast!


    He didn''t respond at the first time, but he had a lot of ninth class artifact, which were usually refined and protected at the first time.


    A brass mirror suddenly emerged and resisted the tip of the long gun. At the same time, the power of terror was offset, and the afterwave turned into an amazing wave, which made the surrounding space collapse inch by inch!


    "Click!"


    After counteracting the attack, the brass mirror turned into pieces and fell into the void.


    This is a ninth class artifact, defensive!


    Rao is like this, and the supreme is still forced into the endless void by the terrible force.


    In the endless void, the Supreme Master of solitude glanced at Mu Qing''s direction and saw that Mu Qing was in a fierce battle, but it didn''t seem to matter, so he was relieved.


    At the same time, xianmuran, ponton and a double horned blood devil fight, gailinxuan and Mutuo fight with a double horned blood devil respectively!


    All in the endless void!


    As the supreme of extinction said before, the void, the endless void, including the nonexistent areas behind, seem to be battlefields!


    When the outer space can not bear the power of the strong, it will break open, and people can only enter the void or endless void to fight.


    However, it seems that the triangle blood devil named mieheng took the initiative to pull the battlefield into the endless void.


    "Trouble


    Silence supreme looked at the broken brass mirror.


    It''s a defensive nine class artifact, but it can only resist mieheng''s shot!


    You know, it''s not a disposable artifact. Unfortunately, under the terrible power of mieheng, it was forced to become a disposable artifact.


    At the same time, mieheng''s Gilded armor was shining brightly. Like a golden God of war, mieheng stepped from a distance, and the terrible storm of void in the endless void was bypassed in front of him.


    "Although it''s not the great tree that nurtures our family, it''s one of the seedlings. It''s the testing place for our family. It can''t be damaged too much."


    Mieheng murmured to himself and walked slowly towards the supreme.


    He always held a smile, as if winning, with a condescending attitude, praised: "you are very good, but your own strength is not good, even the reaction ability can''t keep up with my speed."


    "Our family has seen all kinds of universes, but without exception, the strong ones who finally come to the back all rely on their own strength, and like you, although you have made quite amazing artifact, you can be called the first refiner of the multiverse..."


    "But so what? If you don''t have enough strength, everything is false! "


    Mieheng was sure of the level of Qi Mie''s refining instrument, but then he was full of disdain.


    He shook his head and said with a sneer, "no matter how powerful your refining level is, how many defensive artifact can you have just now? How many attacks can the black gold hammer in hand trigger? "


    From mieheng''s point of view, the most important means of protecting his life is the brass mirror. If there is no defense artifact, he has the confidence to kill him!


    As for the black gold hammer, it made mieheng''s eyes hot. He could feel the threat that the hammer brought to him, but he also knew that jimie supreme could not exert all the power of the black gold hammer!


    Hearing the words, the king of silence smiles. He touches his nose and says, "I''m sorry, there are so many..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, pieces of brass mirrors appeared beside the king, which eventually formed a tortoise shell like protective cover around him.The king of silence took up the black gold hammer and said with a smile, "this kind of defense artifact can be refined easily. If you have something to do, you can refine it. It''s much more than you think!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Mu Qing''s side.


    The holy body of the universe has been damaged to a certain extent. At the same time, he urged several master level scriptures to burn like the sun. The palm of his hand is full of chaos and light. The river above his head flows for a long time, and a hidden evil god appears behind him!


    The four master level scriptures of Mu Qing''s cultivation were displayed unreservedly when he was fighting the double horned blood devil!


    Because he knows that the opponent''s strength is much stronger than the peak of the supreme eight days he met!


    At the same time, it costs a lot to use the four dominating scriptures, but Mu Qing''s body contains the power of the four vast starry sky, which can hold up.


    "I can''t believe it. I didn''t expect that in a just mature universe, not only can we see the master level scriptures, but there are still people practicing four gates together!"


    On the other side, the double horned blood devil opened his mouth. This guy is more like a Tauren in shape, covered with hair, with dark double horns on his head, but he has complete intelligence and speaks.


    The double horned blood devil wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes, which contained a violent atmosphere, looked at Mu Qing.


    At first, he hurt Mu Qing with his own terrible speed and strength, but then Mu Qing used four dominating scriptures at the same time, which also made him suffer a lot

 Chapter 1616

    "Good! I think we can fight a fierce battle! "


    On the other side, the double horned blood devil sneered. His injuries are recovering at an amazing speed. It is obvious that the blood devil family has quite good recovery ability.


    "How long has it been since I met an opponent of your level? In the previous cosmic trials, the invaders were all crooked melons and cracked jujubes. They died at random. They couldn''t stimulate our fighting desire at all


    "Maybe the great tree has found this. Now the fourth cosmic trial has finally selected a very good universe!"


    The double horned devil blood licked his lips, and the terrible force on his body was intertwined, showing an excited look.


    He wants to fight!


    Mu Qing is frowning tightly, from this double horned blood devil in front of him, he learned some special news.


    The great tree, the fourth cosmic trial, the desire to fight


    "Is the great tree the ancient tree of blood devil? But the ancient tree of blood devil has only grown up recently. Even if the ancient tree of blood devil can create blood devil and blood worm, it doesn''t match the situation of the double horned blood devil in front of us! "


    Mu Qing began to speculate that, in his imagination, even if the ancient tree of blood demons really created a whole group of blood demons, even if these blood demons had intelligence, Mu Qing did not believe that the intelligence of these blood demons could reach this point!


    Not to mention, the double horned blood devil said a key word


    The fourth cosmic trial!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He had some terrible conjectures in his mind.


    There is no doubt that when he vomited out the fourth cosmic trial from the mouth of the double horned blood devil, Mu Qing immediately realized that this guy and several other blood demons in front of him, and even the blood demons behind him, were not actually created by the ancient tree of the blood devil, but came from other universes!


    It seems that these blood demons have experienced three cosmic trials, and this is the fourth time!


    "Which universe are you from?"


    Mu Qing low drinks a way, want to know some news from in front of this double angle blood devil mouth.


    Unfortunately, the double horned blood devil seems to be more eager to fight.


    See the other party grinning grimly, a few twinkles then appear in Mu Qing''s side, in the hand appeared a big knife, above has the dazzling blue fire light twinkle.


    "Beat me! I''ll tell you! "


    The double horned blood devil laughs, his blood is boiling at the moment, more eager to fight!


    Mu Qing frowned and raised his hand. As time went by, a terrible chaotic light ran through.


    "Master Scripture, but only you lower race will use it!"


    The double horned blood devil disdains very much, and the incessant violent force on his body breaks out and cuts to the long river of time with one knife.


    Boom!


    The power of terror is intertwined with each other. In an instant, the incomparably majestic waves are released. The blood devil with two horns, holding a big knife, cuts the river of time in two!


    Mu Qing''s face didn''t change. The master level scriptures made him a little better, but the opposite blood devil''s strength was not weak!


    There is a powerful force on the other side. Although there is no dominating Scripture, it is not bad at all!


    At the same time, a chaotic light runs through with amazing speed, but the double horned blood devil''s speed is very fast, suddenly avoids, and a blood red sword is cut off from Mu Qing''s head!


    The snake in the starry sky swallows Mu Qing. At the same time, Mu Qing appears next to the double horned blood devil. At this moment, Mu Qing''s body is wrapped in golden flame, and the fourth order destiny form has been opened.


    Without hesitation, he used the magic power of the Taiyang Sutra, and hit hard on the back of the double horned blood devil.


    At the same time, the chaotic light burst out at this moment, with the sun Sutra, playing a more amazing power!


    The power of chaos classic is particularly prominent in attack and defense.


    In the aspect of hegemonism, it is estimated that only the barbarian classic created by Tianba master can be comparable, and the two are very similar!


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones!


    The double horned blood devil was stunned for a moment, and the blood red sword fell into the endless void, stirring up the terrible storm of void. However, the expected Mu Qing didn''t receive any damage. Instead, he appeared behind his back and gave himself a blow!


    This punch hit the back of the double horned blood devil. He turned into a streamer and was hit far away, spitting out blood in his mouth."Interesting, completely imperceptible breath, and even strange move way!"


    Gu Li was hit by Mu Qing, and even attacked by two dominating scriptures at the same time, but the double horned blood devil didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble.


    He grinned and ignored his injury. He held the big knife tightly in his hand. His breath was more terrible!


    "It''s time to be serious. If that group of people in the clan knew about it, I would be hurt by a lowly race who practiced master level scriptures, but I would lose face!"


    The double horned blood devil wriggled his neck. As soon as he finished speaking, Mu Qing had been swallowed by the snake of the starry sky, and appeared next to him in an instant. A golden crow breathing chaotic light appeared between his hands.


    But this time, Mu Qing did not succeed. The other side raised his hand and grabbed the golden crow.


    Bang!


    Dazzling golden light and chaotic power burst!


    In the endless void, there was a huge explosion.


    Mu Qing has retreated, and his face is a little dignified.


    He can rely on the fate of the form, no breath characteristics, with the stars of the snake haunting mobile way, to attack the two horned blood devil, the first time is a successful raid.


    But the second time, he failed!


    The double horned blood devil talks half way, but seems to know in advance that Mu Qing will appear in the side of the body in general, and just raise a hand to grasp, it will inject the power of chaotic light of the sun through the magic power to pinch burst!


    "But that''s not a force that ordinary people can bear!" Mu Qing whispered that after the explosion of the golden black, the power of the chaotic light burst out, and the double horned blood devil would surely be hurt in close range!


    However, just now the double horned blood devil said, let Mu Qing is a frown.


    Because the other side called them the low race who practiced the master level scriptures!


    Is it arrogant and ignorant, or is it really disdainful of the master level scriptures?


    You know, the master level Scripture is related to the master level, but in the eyes of the two horned blood devil, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing!


    Intense light gradually dispersed, Mu Qing staring at the front of the space, saw a figure standing in place.


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrink slightly!


    The two horned blood devil''s body is covered with blood, and its hair is destroyed by the fire of the sun. The chaotic light also leaves small pits on the opponent''s body.


    Obviously, the double horned blood devil suffered a certain degree of damage again!


    However, the two horned blood devil seems to be completely indifferent, he carries the sword, always with the excitement of war.


    "It''s almost time to warm up."


    The double horned blood devil took a step forward, but in an instant, he appeared beside Mu Qing. The big knife had been cut hard, only a few centimeters away from Mu Qing''s eyes!


    Mu Qing''s pupils contract violently, and the opponent''s speed is several times faster than before!


    "Hiss!"


    Faintly, the snake roared, and Mu Qing was swallowed away and disappeared in the same place.


    At the next moment, the terrible blade is hundreds of thousands of meters, sweeping the endless void!


    Mu Qing appeared in the distance, his forehead was cut off, and the defense ability of the holy body of the universe was easily broken.


    "A special power? That guy''s speed is much faster than before! " Mu Qing half narrowed his eyes, he observed that the double horned blood devil seemed to use a certain pace, so that his speed was amazing!


    In the face of the double horned blood devil, Mu Qing promised to go all out, even the ability of the star gate was urged to the extreme by Mu Qing!


    At ordinary times, the star gate has the ability of world snake, but it is still presented as a portal. After successfully entering a nonexistent field, Mu Qing''s application of the ability of world snake is more profound.


    Mu Qing realized that the abilities left to him by the snake of the world are very rare and precious, and the abilities that he tried his best to motivate are presented in the form of snakes in the starry sky!


    "Damn, if you can give me enough time!" Mu Qing gritted his teeth. Before he made any move, the double horned blood devil had already chopped himself with a big knife.


    "Let''s try the accompanying tools of blood demons like you


    "Night you red fire!"


    With the words of the two horned blood devil falling, the blue flame of the nether world was burning on the big sword, which almost turned into countless sword lights and came towards Mu Qing.


    Too fast!


    Mu Qing is entangled with a snake in the starry sky. He wants to swallow it. At the same time, Mu Qing urges tianmingjing and evil nerves!It has to be said that the speed of the double horned blood devil is a little faster than Mu Qing''s ability to activate the snake in the sky. Therefore, Mu Qing must fight against the attack of the double horned blood devil for a while.


    Even the evil nerves are displayed by Mu Qing. In normal combat, Mu Qing will not display the evil nerves.


    Because the evil nerve is a very strange dominating Scripture. Even if you just practice it, you will be bewitched and gradually assimilated by the evil spirit.


    Even if there is a star book to protect himself, Mu Qing rarely uses it, but now, he can only use all the means he can use!


    Mu Qing''s eyes are firm. The two horned blood devil in front of him is the strongest opponent he has ever met. The opponent is the highest level strength of the supreme eight heaven, but the speed is amazing. I''m afraid he can compete with the supreme nine heaven.


    The river of time bears the brunt, but in the light of the sword with countless blue flames, it is twisted to pieces.


    After all, Mu Qing only trained the destiny to the state of Xiaocheng, and the summoned time is just a virtual vision!


    Later, an evil spirit appeared, which was the evil spirit condensed by Mu Qing''s cultivation of evil nerves.


    The front is terrible and full of destruction. The back seems to have an appearance, but it''s not clear!


    When this demon God appeared, Mu Qing felt a change, subconsciously urged his own road of destruction, the surging power of destruction was aroused, condensed into a sphere of destruction light with a diameter of 10000 meters, and roared to the double horned blood devil.


    In an instant, the blue light and the black red light filled the endless void, and the dazzling lights swept away like waves.


    Mu Qing has been swallowed by the snake of the starry sky and disappeared in the same place, while the double horned blood devil, with a trace of tragic cry, flies out backwards

 Chapter 1617

    The power of evil nerve is beyond Mu Qing''s imagination. At least after the virtual shadow of a long time was defeated, the virtual shadow of evil god cooperated with the power of destroying the road and played a powerful attack.


    "The dominating Scripture of Xiaocheng realm should not have such power."


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Their power is terrible, and they are born with incomparable power, which is bestowed on them by the great tree.


    The supreme blessing, let them get amazing strength and vitality, with their physique, the more fighting, the more powerful, the faster to improve!


    And the vitality of terror is to let them face the dying state of serious injury, not to be killed, can quickly recover, and even heal the injury, their own strength will be more powerful!


    Just like this, they don''t need to cultivate any master level scriptures at all, because their birth, the blessing power of the great tree, gives them the power to surpass the master level scriptures.


    However, in the face of Mu Qing''s evil nerve attack, he was shocked to find that the destructive force was more terrible than he imagined.


    Vaguely, it seems to restrain his huge vitality!


    The double horned blood devil''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and he stepped in strange steps.


    "Again!"


    Mu Qing was shocked.


    The speed of the double horned blood devil is very difficult. It seems to be a special magic power or secret method, which makes its speed to the extreme.


    Even if Mu Qing uses the star snake to move for the first time, it is still slower!


    Mu Qing is quite cautious in dealing with opponents who are stronger than himself and faster than himself, but fortunately, he has certain means.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, Mu Qing has not borrowed the power of the star book!


    Because Mu Qing knows the strength of the other side, which is probably equivalent to the supreme eight heaven of dominating level Scripture Dacheng realm.


    With Mu Qing''s current strength, even if one of the dominating scriptures is promoted to the level of Dacheng with the help of XingKong book, it is likely that it is just a battle of equal strength.


    Even if Mu Qing''s energy is boundless, he can''t carry it. He estimates that he will soon run out of energy and even fall into the sequelae of forcibly borrowing the star book to improve his realm.


    Once they become weak, they will become fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    Therefore, Mu Qing must ensure that he has the ability to take advantage of the starry sky book by surprise!


    It''s possible to defeat the double horned blood devil, or even kill him!


    Mu Qing has been looking for opportunities, of course, the double horned blood devil does not want to give Mu Qing any opportunities.


    The double horned blood devil is full of blood. He attacks Mu Qing hysterically. He is a fighting maniac.


    "Will you just run away?"


    "Low worm!"


    The double horned blood devil can''t help but roar.


    He''s starting to get angry!


    This should have been a happy fight!


    In the fierce fighting, as a blood demon, he will gain more powerful power and improve himself.


    This is their universe trial!


    Arranged by the great tree of the test, five people in a group, go to each universe to fight!


    In the process of killing, you may die, but after you survive, you can quickly improve your strength.


    As a blood devil, no one will be afraid of death, they are all eager to fight, long for the kind of life hanging on the line of fighting!


    After every fierce battle, the blood demons will greatly enhance their strength.


    Waiting for this moment, he has been waiting for a long time!


    Because in the first three universe trials, their opponents are all weak, and they don''t even need the team leader''s hand. Anyone can crush them.


    But this time it''s different.


    This fourth cosmic trial gave him a big surprise!


    At the moment of meeting Mu Qing, the double horned blood devil swore that he was absolutely lucky this time!


    Having experienced three cosmic trials, he is very clear about the concept of the master level scriptures of the four schools.


    The strong of other universes, the most arrogant of heaven, will cultivate a dominating Scripture when they are in heaven. It''s thankful that they can reach the state of Xiaocheng.


    However, even if they cultivate the master level scriptures to a small level, they are not the opponents of the blood demons. Any two horned blood demons can be easily killed!However, the four master level scriptures have all reached the Xiaocheng level. Even the two horned blood devil who has been disdaining the cultivation of master level scriptures has to admit that Mu Qing is definitely the most evil of all the foreigners he has ever seen.


    Not to mention how much energy it takes to cultivate the four master level scriptures at the same time, Mu Qing has been using the four master level scriptures at the same time. Up to now, no one can support the huge consumption alone!


    The more aware of Mu Qing''s extraordinary, the more bighorn blood devil wants to have a good fight with Mu Qing, and then cut off the other side''s head in the fight!


    As a result, so far, more of Mu Qing''s actions are to avoid the strange star snake, even the double horned blood devil.


    Every time he mentions the big knife, Mu Qing first uses the method of dominating Scripture to stop him for a while, then he is swallowed by the star snake and disappears in the same place.


    Even, with the increase of fighting times, Mu Qing has been able to skillfully use the star snake to avoid the attack of the two horned blood devil.


    This makes the double horned blood devil extremely uncomfortable, like a punch on the cotton, very bad taste in the heart.


    The double horned blood devil attacked Mu Qing and cursed him.


    In his eyes, those who don''t fight head-on, no matter how powerful they are, are cowardly and humble!


    Mu Qing turns a blind eye to the curse of the double horned blood devil. He is definitely not the opponent of the double horned blood devil in the frontal battle. His speed is only one grade lower.


    "Do you really think I have nothing to do with you?"


    The double horned blood devil gave a cold hum. He suddenly stopped and stood in the endless void.


    Then, a terrible flame appeared on his body. It was the night red fire!


    This blue flame, when the two horned blood devil cast it before, Mu Qing deliberately avoided it. His intuition told him that once he was hit by the dark red fire of that night, he would have a headache.


    Seeing the double horned blood devil stop, it is obvious that he is accumulating strength. Although Mu Qing has been using the star snake to escape before, he can''t watch the double horned blood devil accumulate strength.


    In a flash, he appeared behind the double horned blood devil. Mu Qing punched the sun and clapped his hand at the same time. The chaotic light went through.


    Then, raise a hand, the time is long, turbulent roar!


    At last, the evil spirit''s shadow appeared, its ferocious tusks opened, and the power of destroying the road condensed a black red light ball on the evil spirit''s shadow''s mouth. In a moment, a destructive light beam flew away!


    Almost in a flash, Mu Qing pushed the four dominating scriptures to the extreme, and used four means at the same time!


    This is his way to bring the dominating scriptures of Xiaocheng realm to the extreme. If he meets the ordinary supreme eight heaven, he will definitely be killed.


    But unfortunately, the double horned blood devil is not the most important eight heaven. He is also very quick to accumulate strength. His eyes are wide open, and he raises his hand to wave his sword in a flash.


    Above, already burning endless night you red fire!


    Boom!


    Bear the brunt of the power of the sun and chaos, the scorching sun was burned through by the blue flame, chaos light was disappeared.


    This night you red fire, quite terrible, with the double horned blood devil''s sword, dark blue sword awn across the endless void!


    The river of time was easily cut off, and the beam of destruction was hit by a knife in the middle of the way, suddenly exploding.


    In the end, the dark blue sword awn across the false shadow of the evil god and scattered it.


    Mu Qing had already used the snake of the starry sky and disappeared.


    The next moment, Mu Qing appeared in the distance, a trace of palpitation appeared on his face.


    The double horned blood devil''s sword after accumulating strength can easily defeat all his strength!


    As for the true strength of the double horned blood devil, Mu Qing is quite clear that only the master level scriptures that show their own great realm can compete with it.


    It''s no wonder that the two horned blood devil is arrogant, because the opponent''s own strength is equivalent to the cultivator of dominating level scriptures, and he has never practiced dominating level scriptures.


    "Low worm! I hate people who just run away... "


    The double horned blood devil was very angry. He drank in a low voice. At the same time, the big knife in his hand appeared a wisp of dark red fire.


    As if, this terrible blue flame, is his ability of this big knife!


    "The great tree of the supreme gives us all the tools that blood demons accompany, and in the supreme blessing, we also have the power to surpass everything and destroy the universe!"


    "Night you red fire, for my ability!"


    "And the behavior you kept avoiding made me feel sick and angry. Next, I''ll show you the real power of the blood demons!"The double horned blood devil''s face is gloomy, and the sword in his hand is shaking. You can see that the night you red fire on it turns into strands of blue lines, and then a wave of terrible power is transmitted from the sword.


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly, and he realized that the other side should show some unique skills!


    When he made a decision, a star snake wrapped around Mu Qing and opened his mouth to swallow him.


    But in this short breath, the double horned blood devil waved his sword.


    "Night you red fire, the first stage of liberation!"


    "The red ghost travels at night!"


    The double horned blood devil roared in his mouth. He waved the knife, and countless night red fire emerged in the endless void. At the same time, he turned into a blue ghost with red eyes with amazing speed.


    At the same time, a chill came to Mu Qing''s mind. The so-called red ghost was faster than the two horned blood devil. Seeing that the snake in the starry sky had swallowed most of his body, but the blue ghost was gnawing on his leg in a strange form!


    Click!


    The red light bloomed from the blue eyes, and the bite force directly crushed Mu Qing''s calf!


    In a flash, Mu Qing used the snake of the starry sky to appear far away.


    But Mu Qing''s face was a little ugly, and he looked down at his right leg.


    The lower leg was gnawed to pieces, but strands of strange red lines spread from the right leg.


    Mu Qing subconsciously urged the power of the starry sky to resist, but it had no effect at all. The red lines had spread to the whole body in just a few seconds.


    The holy body of the universe is covered with a layer of red lines. Even Mu Qing''s face is covered with red lines. It seems that Mu Qing is ferocious

 Chapter 1618

    "It''s no use."


    Looking at Mu Qing seems to be trying to resist the red lines on his body, the double horned blood devil sneers.


    He was very disdainful, but did not continue to attack, but slightly gasped, his face was pale.


    Obviously, the so-called first stage liberation cost him a lot!


    But the battle is over!


    The double horned blood devil looked at Mu Qing sarcastically, and even took the initiative to explain: "the great tree has given me such abilities, and even I can only reluctantly display the first stage of liberation!"


    "Night you red fire is my ability, and red ghost night travel is the power of the first stage of liberation!"


    "Give up the struggle! If you want to blame yourself, you only know that running away irritates me, otherwise I won''t do it. You know, the speed of the red ghost walking at night is tens of times faster than the divine step! "


    The double horned blood devil grinned, "your strange escape method can escape before I attack you with divine steps, but the speed of the red ghost at night can dare to attack you before you escape!"


    "And my red ghost night travel, as the first stage Liberation Force of night you red fire, the ability is curse!"


    "The curse of red will crawl all over your body, from the outside to the inside, until the curse goes deep into your soul, and it will trigger you to death!"


    He raised the knife in his hand, pointed to Mu Qing and said sarcastically, "now you should have ten seconds to defeat me... No! You killed me!


    Ten seconds later, the red curse will take effect, unless you kill me in these ten seconds, but from your previous performance, I''m afraid you have no courage to attack me, humble worm! "


    It can be imagined that Mu Qing constantly uses the star snake to avoid the attack of the double horned blood devil, which makes the other party feel very angry.


    What the double horned blood devil wants is a fight, but he didn''t expect Mu Qing to escape most of the time!


    Therefore, the double horned blood devil was angry and didn''t choose other means. Instead, he planned to use the first stage liberation ability he hadn''t fully mastered to deal with Mu Qing.


    Even if he consumed too much, he still chose to use the red ghost night walk!


    The double horned blood devil wants Mu Qing to die in torture!


    As for whether Mu Qing can kill himself in ten seconds, the double horned blood devil has never considered this kind of thing.


    "Ten seconds..." Mu Qing took a deep breath, then frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, the double horned blood devil laughed and said, "do you feel it?"


    "The red curse is not as simple as death! It will torture you crazily. Every second, the endless pain will be increased a hundred times! "


    Mu Qing frowned, his face a little unnatural.


    He did feel pain, all kinds of pain!


    From the soul, from the body, from all kinds of pain!


    Loneliness, darkness, burning, cold, acupuncture, insect bites


    Countless sufferings swept Mu Qing''s whole body, but it was still within Mu Qing''s tolerance.


    "It seems that you can only be solved." Mu Qing takes a deep breath, facing the threat of the red curse, he still keeps calm, because he still has the last card!


    On the other side, the double horned blood devil seemed to hear the best joke in the world and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You..."


    The double horned blood devil just wanted to ridicule Mu Qing, but with Mu Qing''s words, the invisible ripples spread out, and everything around stopped!


    "Time out..."


    Not only on Mu Qing''s side, the endless void in the distance, but also on other people''s battlefield.


    Mu Qing looked and found that the situation was not optimistic.


    Not only his side, other people and blood devil on, are very difficult!


    Xian Mu ran and Pang Dun are covered with blood, the opponent is also a double horned blood devil, the other side''s face is full of contemptuous smile.


    Gai linxuan is casting chaos Sutra, Mutuo is casting Taiyang Sutra, but they are still not the opponents of the two horned blood demons, even worse than Mu Qing. They lack arms and legs, and have been badly damaged!


    Two people''s opponents are two double horned blood devil, and Mu Qing''s opponent is the same.


    Only the supremacy that dominates the level of Scripture can compete!


    On the other hand, there seems to be no big disadvantage, but he is still injured. The triangle blood devil in gilded armor, with a smile in his mouth and a long gun in his hand, is full of fighting spirit.There is no doubt that if there is no accident, they will lose and die!


    Mu Qing didn''t waste time, he only had two seconds!


    Appearing in front of the double horned blood devil in a flash, Mu Qing also entered the ancient god realm of the fifth order destiny form at the same time.


    "Destruction


    There was a roar in Mu Qing''s throat. The shadow of the evil God appeared behind him. At the same time, his road of destruction appeared and burned!


    Direct combustion of their own vitality, increase strength!


    He has only one chance, so he must succeed.


    From the previous battle, Mu Qing also found that the power of destruction seems to be able to cause effective damage to the double horned blood devil.


    At the same time, the evil god Scripture is a power that can increase the power of destruction, making the power of destruction more powerful.


    The destructive power of black and red, condensed into a dragon wrapped in the hands, a hard blow in the double horned blood devil''s chest!


    At the same time, the evil spirit opens its fangs and gathers more powerful destructive power in its mouth.


    This is Mu Qing''s power to consume life and vitality!


    "Switch, evil nerve!"


    The power of the starry sky in Mu Qing''s body keeps pouring out. He didn''t use all his strength when he fought with the double horned blood devil before. He has been circling with the snake of the starry sky, saving a lot of power.


    Now, all the energy in the body breaks out!


    The starry sky book turns over to the page of evil nerve, but Mu Qing doesn''t find that the bronze color of the page of destiny Sutra has become more.


    Evil, cruel, weird!


    And unparalleled power of destruction!


    The evil nerve of Dacheng realm brought Mu Qing very evil power. All kinds of evil god lines appeared on his body, and his eyes became red.


    Mu Qing''s body is transforming into an evil god!


    But the transformation was restrained at the beginning. The holy body of the universe and the book of stars and sky have strong resistance to the weird of evil nerves.


    Behind Mu Qing, there is an evil god with tens of thousands of feet, which has been solidified, showing a terrible and ferocious face, evil fangs!


    However, the other face behind the evil god, even the lower evil nerve of Dacheng realm, has not been revealed.


    Mu Qing''s evil spirit is a little strange. It looks like the front and the back, but the back never appears.


    ¡­¡­


    Invisible ripples closed, two seconds to the time!


    Time starts flowing again!


    All the people in the endless void did not realize what had happened, and the fierce battle continued.


    No one found out, everyone lost two seconds!


    Only Mu Qing''s opponent, the foot blood devil.


    He looked at Mu Qing in front of him.


    "What''s the matter..."


    "Poof!"


    The double horned blood devil coughs blood fiercely. He looks at his chest in disbelief, and has been penetrated by the ferocious black and red dragon.


    He didn''t understand what happened. He was mocking Mu Qing, but suddenly Mu Qing appeared in front of him and hurt himself!


    And the power of destruction, began to run in their own body, frantically destroying the powerful vitality of their blood demons.


    "No way! Your speed is definitely not so fast! Cough... "


    The Bighorn blood devil coughed up blood, and he roared hysterically.


    All this seems incredible, the double horned blood devil never thought, Mu Qing can close attack to himself.


    Because he shows the magic step, the speed is faster than Mu Qing!


    "It''s over. Your failure is due to your arrogance and carelessness."


    Mu Qing light way, but the facial expression is also quite ferocious.


    The red curse on him broke out. Every second, the pain would increase hundreds of times. Even Mu Qing couldn''t support it. Endless pain swept through his mind!


    Struggling with the pain, Mu Qing roared in her throat.


    "Dragon boxing! Burst out


    Boom!


    The destructive power of terror explodes from the double horned blood devil!


    The dazzling black and red light blooms in the endless void, such as the explosion of stars and the spread of destructive light waves.


    But the Bighorn is still alive!"Look down on our blood demons! Even if you have the strange power to restrain our tenacious vitality, don''t forget the gap between us! "


    The figure of the double horned blood devil roars in the light of destruction.


    His whole body is injured, the power of destruction in its body constantly scurrying, destroying everything!


    The two horned blood demons have strong recovery ability, because their family has amazing vitality, which is given by the great tree. When they are dying, this vitality bursts out.


    "I said it! It''s over


    Mu Qing roared, and he exhausted his last strength.


    The double horned blood devil grinned, "you have exhausted all your strength! But still didn''t kill me


    "As a reward for your heavy injury to me, I will eat your flesh and blood in one bite!"


    The double horned blood devil is stepping on the magic step and appears beside Mu Qing in the blink of an eye.


    And at the moment, Mu Qing is still breathing, biting his teeth, suffering the endless pain brought by the red curse!


    The double horned blood devil is very angry, because he looks down on Mu Qing''s previous escape move, and displays the first stage liberation ability that he has not yet fully mastered. The red ghost travels at night to solve the battle.


    But it is the double horned blood devil who has not mastered this ability. He can''t control the red curse even if he uses it forcibly.


    If you really master the ability of the first stage of liberation, then the double horned blood devil can do whatever he wants, and let Mu Qing bear the pain for as long as he wants. If he wants to let Mu Qing die, the red curse will break out directly and let Mu Qing die!


    "Sure enough, you will come to me!"


    A smile appeared on Mu Qing''s painful face.


    The ferocious face of the double horned blood devil stagnated, and the big knife that he was about to wave was hit by a black red light.


    He looked blankly before his eyes, a huge and boundless evil god emerged!


    Destroy the evil god!


    Tens of thousands of evil spirits were completely hidden before, but the two horned blood devil in the rage didn''t notice anything wrong.


    In his opinion, Mu Qing used all means to hurt himself, and the final result will be serious injury. He waved his sword and killed Mu Qing!


    However, Mu Qing''s real attack is still behind!


    In the tusks of the evil god of destruction, endless black and red light converges.


    Next moment!


    The terrible beam of destruction, like a giant pillar in the sky, hit the double horned blood devil hard

 Chapter 1619

    "Ah, ah


    The shrill cry spread in the endless void.


    In that huge beam of destruction, the two horned blood devil is extremely small. He is proud of the vitality from the great tree, which is madly destroyed and destroyed.


    The bright light illuminates the whole endless void.


    And the power of evil and terror also dissipated!


    The body of the double horned blood devil, under the attack of destroying the evil god, completely annihilates and turns into nothingness!


    Double horned blood devil, fall!


    On Mu Qing''s body, the red curse that crawls all over his body gradually fades away.


    The Bighorn blood devil is dead!


    Mu Qing is also a long sigh of relief, this battle is too difficult.


    The speed and power of the double horned blood devil are far above him.


    The other side can match the power of the master level Scripture Dacheng realm!


    If it wasn''t for the two horned blood devil''s arrogance, and even the ability that he didn''t master thoroughly, Mu Qing couldn''t have killed him.


    Thanks to the snake of the stars and the book of destiny!


    The snake of the starry sky makes Mu Qing revolve for many times, concealing the means of playing cards and reducing consumption at the same time.


    The time pause of the destiny Sutra is the key to the Jedi''s counter killing!


    In addition to the two, there is another thing Mu Qing did not expect, that is the power of destruction.


    The evil nerve has a very large increase in the power of destruction, and the power of destruction just restrains the tenacious vitality of the blood demons!


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing is mobilizing his strength to recover from his injury. Suddenly he looks up and finds that the evil god of destruction has not dispersed.


    He has entered the weak period, and the evil nerve has returned to the state of Xiaocheng.


    The evil god of destruction also became blurred, shrunk a lot, and emerged behind him.


    However, Mu Qing clearly saw that the evil god of destruction opened his mouth and swallowed a shadow!


    Mu Qing''s eyes widened.


    What is that?!


    The soul of the Bighorn blood devil!


    This evil spirit has swallowed each other''s soul!


    But now Mu Qing obviously has no way to study the soul of the double horned blood devil. He is too weak at the moment.


    Can only lie flat in the endless void, let those void storm blow.


    The holy body of the universe is rapidly recovering, but the sequelae of using the starry sky book to forcibly upgrade the state of dominating Scripture is not so easy to recover.


    Mu Qing will be in a weak state in the next period of time.


    "There''s something wrong with it."


    Mu Qing looks at other people''s fighting.


    In the battle between jimie supreme and the triangle blood devil, they also fell into the disadvantage and suffered a lot of injuries.


    The triangle blood devil of the opponent is still intact,


    As for the double horned blood devil that xianmuran and ponton fight together, the war situation is even worse. They have been seriously injured. If it wasn''t for the double horned blood devil''s completely playful attitude, they would have fallen.


    Mutuo and gailinxuan''s fighting is not optimistic. They are not rivals at all.


    After all, they are two masters of the level of Scriptures into a small realm, and the two horned blood devil, although he did not cultivate the master level of scriptures, but his combat power is comparable to the master level of Scriptures into a realm!


    "It''s not the way to go on like this."


    Jimie supreme looks ugly.


    He''s also focused on the other side of the fight.


    Mu Qing was able to kill the double horned blood devil, which was beyond his expectation, but other people were not opponents of the double horned blood devil.


    Of course, we are not too worried about the safety of the people.


    Because before the death supreme came, he was ready to leave the mark of all people on the core of the secret border!


    After they trigger the mark, they will be directly transmitted to the secret enchantment. No matter how powerful these blood demons are, they can''t cross over there and cause damage to them.


    However, that means that the mission failed.


    "Your universe is called chaotic universe, isn''t it?"


    In front of the supreme, the triangle blood devil mieheng looks at Mu Qing''s direction. The death of the double horned blood devil doesn''t make him feel any fluctuation.


    Mieheng even laughed, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Good! Three times in a row, we all met a pile of rubbish in the universe trial. This time, we finally met a slightly better universe! ""That guy only has the supreme seventh heaven, but he can kill the double horned blood devil of the supreme eighth heaven. There''s no doubt that he is the absolute monster Tianjiao!


    Even in our blood demons, it''s very rare! "


    As mieheng said this, he attacked jimie supreme.


    Jimie supreme immediately controlled dozens of ninth class artifact, but could not resist the attack of mieheng.


    On the other side''s long gun, there is a touch of golden light, which can easily smash the nine level artifact.


    Even the brass mirror that surrounds the whole body of the supreme is pierced, and it hurts the supreme!


    However, with the defense of the brass mirror, the supreme can react quickly, and the injury is not too serious.


    "This is the ability given to me by my great tree. As a king, I can''t get the ability that those two horned blood demons can match."


    Mieheng was very interested in dealing with jimie supreme. He didn''t rush to do his best.


    Compared with the first three universes, this time it''s not easy to meet some stronger opponents. Mieheng doesn''t want to end so soon.


    In their group of five, there was death, which made them more excited!


    This is the way to practice!


    "Unfortunately, your strength is still not enough. Say it! What are the other strong ones? I''m looking for opponents who are stronger than you


    Mieheng is not very satisfied with the strength of jimie supreme, he shouts low.


    Hearing this, the supreme king of solitude suddenly laughed and said, "that''s too much. Although I don''t know where you come from, you can see it, right? The pride of our universe can still kill you blood demons! "


    "And Mu Qing is just the pride of our forces. He doesn''t stand out at all!


    In our chaotic universe, in terms of severity, we still have to look at the three realms!


    If you want to find a powerful opponent, I recommend you to go to the demon world, the demon world and the holy world. These powerful people are the strongest forces ruling our chaotic universe, and there are more powerful people than Mu Qing! "


    Silence supreme began to talk nonsense. He could see that these blood demons were not created by the ancient tree, but came from other places.


    Mieheng didn''t know anything about their universe, but there was no doubt that they longed for powerful opponents!


    Since mieheng appreciates Mu Qing, he falsely claims that there are more powerful demons in the demon world and the holy world.


    Sure enough, mieheng''s eyes brightened and he showed a smile.


    "Good! Good


    "The demon world, the demon world and the holy world are the three strongest, right?"


    "It''s really good that the man named Mu Qing can kill one of our blood demons, but his cultivation level is too low, otherwise he can be my opponent."


    "I can let him go and fight with me when he grows up!"


    "Before I go again, I''m going to look for the strong men in the three realms. Can they make my blood boil?"


    Mieheng laughed. He was full of expectation!


    Just then!


    The eyes of the king of solitude flashed by and used the secret method. The long handled objects were moved to the front of Mu Qing and others.


    "This is..."


    Mu Qing was stunned. His eyes narrowed and he grabbed the object.


    There is a button on the top of this long handle shaped object, and the whole body is flowing with blue and shining gas.


    Mu Qing naturally realized that this instrument was a transmitter refined by the supreme of annihilation. Previously, they relied on the transmitter and moved directly to Ying Xuantian and others.


    At the same time, xianmuran and others also got the transmitter one after another. They immediately knew the meaning of the supreme, and directly pressed the button on the top.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    A cloud of blue fog whirlpool burst open, the crowd involved.


    "Goodbye... No, hope never again!"


    Jimie supreme laughs at mieheng and presses the transmitter in his hand.


    A blue fog whirlpool involved him, the whole person disappeared!


    Mie Heng frowned. He had already appeared beside the blue fog whirlpool. The long gun in his hand went through, but it was like hitting the air without any reaction.


    "Captain! They have escaped


    A double horned blood devil leaned over, gnashing his teeth, feeling very ashamed.


    Previously, they had a good time. At the same time, they were much faster than each other after performing magic step, so they didn''t worry about those guys running away.Who knows, all of a sudden, one by one disappeared!


    "I can''t feel it. They''re all gone!" Mieheng''s eyes were cold, which was also a shame to him!


    It''s the first time that an enemy can escape in front of him in the cosmic trial!


    "I''m sorry, it''s our fault."


    The remaining three bighorn blood demons half kneel down, obviously mieheng''s status is higher.


    "I don''t blame you. Even I can''t stop my divine step. It seems that the means of the universe are much more powerful than we imagined!"


    "And the opponent I just met. I hope to meet him again. I will take him back to the tribe alive."


    Mieheng had a chill on his face.


    Although the supreme is not his opponent, he also finds that the supreme is powerful. It seems that all kinds of artifact are made by the supreme!


    If you take them back to the tribe and control them, you can refine various artifacts for them.


    Mieheng takes three people and leaves the endless void.


    The space gradually heals up, and the battle in the endless void has not brought much influence to the outside world.


    "The heart of blood has been taken away." A double horned blood devil looked around and found that among many blood insects, the heart of blood was not found.


    "It seems that people in this universe know something about the tree."


    Mieheng felt his chin and whispered.


    Then he snorted coldly, "these guys just use the power of the heart of blood to avoid the attack of blood insects. They don''t know the benefits of the heart of blood!"


    The heart of blood is actually the reward given by the tree.


    The three double horned blood demons behind mieheng are all angry.


    The heart of blood can improve their blood. Mieheng no longer needs it, but they do!


    With enough heart of blood, they also have hope to transform into triangle blood devil!


    "Let''s go! The universe trial is still going on. We need to get enough blood hearts before the tree wakes up! " Mieheng said faintly.


    "Captain, I heard that at the beginning of the universe, there was a divine tree seedling that had been refined?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1620

    The internal space of the ancient tree of blood devil.


    In one of the blood channels.


    Clouds of blue fog whirlpool emerge, and the figures of Mu Qing and others fall down one after another.


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qing and others lay on the ground, gasping, and pangton coughed up blood.


    Everyone was seriously injured. On the contrary, Mu Qing was OK. Although his injury was not light, it was more because of his weakness after using the star book ability.


    "Where''s the snake..."


    After half a sound, Mu Qing improved a lot. He stood up slowly and looked at the crowd.


    Found a big snake missing.


    Although the serpent is the supreme pride of heaven and has great talent, his cultivation level is much lower than that of Mu Qing, and he was severely damaged by the double horned blood devil.


    "Don''t worry, I have sensed that the mark of the secret enchantment has disappeared, and the snake has sent it back to the secret enchantment through the mark."


    The silence supreme opens his mouth and explains.


    He stood up and handed them some magic pills with great vitality.


    "Fortunately, the universe has recently been promoted to maturity. There are many natural resources and local treasures, and many therapeutic elixirs have been refined."


    ***


    Mu Qing took a few pills and swallowed them. After refining, he really felt that his weak state eased a lot.


    All of them were seriously injured. In the battle just now, except for Mu Qing and jimie supreme, the others all used the instant recovery of Qi Yunzhu.


    This also means that when they face the double horned blood devil, they are in a dying crisis, and they have to use only three opportunities to recover in an instant.


    You know, instant recovery is the time to directly return the state of noumenon to its heyday by using the power of time.


    After that, he was hit hard again!


    If it wasn''t for the moment that the nirvana seizes the opportunity to deliver the transmitter to the public, I''m afraid they would have to consider the ability to recover in an instant or leave through the seal of the secret enchantment.


    "What''s the origin of those guys..."


    Xian Mu Ran''s face is pale, her long skirt has been infected by blood, can''t help but ask at the moment.


    "I don''t know."


    Jimie supreme shook his head, he also felt very confused.


    According to the memory picture given to him by the previous life pillar, the blood devil should be the creature created by the ancient tree of the blood devil. Although it is powerful, at most it is the power of the Supreme jiuchongtian.


    In Tianqing universe, the powerful of the supreme ten heavens enter the ancient tree of blood demons. Those blood demons have no threat at all!


    Why are the blood demons they meet now so powerful?


    Even, according to the words of those blood demons, it seems to come from other universes!


    "The bad news is that the strong man of the supreme ten days has been stopped outside." With Qi Yun Zhu in his hand, he can still communicate with Ming Ji.


    But he got the news that the heart of the sword and the leader''s life were unable to enter the ancient tree of the blood devil!


    "There is no doubt that something unknown happened in the ancient tree of blood devil."


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be a lot harder to control the ancient tree of blood devil!"


    He frowned tightly.


    I thought I was going to face the demon world, the demon world, the holy world and so on, but I didn''t expect that the blood demons suddenly appeared now.


    "That guy, the strength should be comparable to the supreme ten days." Silence and death, the supreme, said in a deep voice.


    It''s very difficult for him to fight with the triangle blood devil of the supreme nine heavens!


    You know, the supreme nirvana is carrying a lot of ninth class artifact, plus an attacking tenth class artifact.


    But he found that he was not the opponent of the triangle blood devil at all!


    It''s just five blood demons!


    They have been so embarrassed, in addition to Mu Qing killed a two horned blood devil, other people almost into a desperate situation.


    "I think I should be able to get some information about the blood demons."


    Mu Qing suddenly opened his mouth and attracted people''s attention.


    He has a heart of blood in his hand, which he got before the battle.


    Mu Qing gives the heart of blood to the supreme.Then, he turned the evil nerve, and a false shadow of the evil God appeared behind him. A cold, evil and cruel breath escaped, which made everyone tremble.


    The heart of blood is thrown into the heart container by the supreme of silence, which completely stimulates the power of the heart of blood and ensures that they will not be attacked by blood insects. Then they look at Mu Qing.


    "This is... A rather weird master Scripture!"


    Gai linxuan and Mutuo look at each other, and they immediately judge that this is a master level Scripture urged by Mu Qing.


    The evil god behind Mu Qing opened his mouth and slowly spat out a shadow.


    It was an illusory shadow, but it shocked everyone!


    "This is..." Xian Mu Ran''s eyes widened.


    This illusory shadow is the double horned blood devil!


    The Bighorn blood devil killed by Mu Qing.


    "Take care of the gods!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with scarlet light, and her eyes fell on the soul of the double horned blood devil.


    The evil god has the ability to devour the soul, which Mu Qing did not expect.


    And Mu Qing also found that when he killed more opponents with evil spirits, he would devour more and more souls, and the power of evil spirits would be more and more powerful!


    At the same time, Mu Qing is now showing the ability of evil nerve!


    There are two special powers in Xiaocheng realm.


    Take soul curse and take God to read!


    Soul snatching mantra is to control the opponent''s soul so that the opponent can be completely controlled by himself. Of course, soul snatching mantra can be broken away. Although the probability is small, the success rate and stability still depend on the cultivator''s ability.


    The second one is to take in the mind, which can peep into each other''s mind and memory quietly.


    Generally speaking, most of the means of searching memory will cause serious sequelae to the target.


    However, it''s a way of peeping into memory and mind without any influence on the target.


    Even the target cannot find that they are peeped into the memory!


    When Mu Qing saw this idea, he was also stunned. However, he immediately responded that this idea was very suitable for the evil nerves, and could help the evil spirits to bewitch others more easily.


    Now, Mu Qing shows it, and he doesn''t practice it deeply.


    At the beginning, when he saw this ability, Mu Qing naturally went to practice. After all, when he was fighting, he always maintained the ability of taking God''s thoughts. Could he not be omniscient and omnipotent?


    Later, however, Mu Qing gave up because he found that it was difficult to use it for the same level and stronger than himself.


    Unless the other side is extremely weak!


    Most of Mu Qing''s opponents are equal to or more powerful than himself. In this case, it will not only distract him, but also have no effect.


    However, the current situation is suitable for the use of divination.


    After all, there is only one soul left in this double horned blood devil!


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s memory images emerge in his mind.


    Fight!


    Endless fighting!


    In addition to fighting or fighting!


    From birth, this double horned blood devil began to bathe in blood and fight with various strange races.


    His name is Kui!


    Kui fights within the clan and kills outside. It''s a huge battlefield with powerful people from all over the world. According to memory, this battlefield was created by the great tree.


    Kui himself stood out in the bloody battlefield and was selected by mieheng to form a five man team. In addition to Kui, there were three double horned blood demons, which were equal to his strength!


    The team leader is named mieheng. He is the king of the blood devil family!


    This royal family is not born, but through constant fighting, fighting up.


    Among them, the heart of blood obtained in each cosmic trial will also enhance the blood power of the blood demons.


    When the blood reaches a certain rich level, the forehead of the double horned blood devil will grow a horn again and become a royal family!


    At that time, not only the strength has been greatly improved, but also the status has become extremely high.


    And the royal family, will also have the qualification to carry out the universe trial at any time.Ordinary two horned blood demons can only go to the bloody battlefield to fight. Only when they are favored by the royal family and form a team of five can they enter the universe for trial training.


    Mu Qing felt that Kui was eager to become a royal family and was given the surname of Mie. Subconsciously, he hoped that one day he would be called Mie Kui and have the glory of the royal family!


    Unfortunately, Kui was killed by Mu Qing, this dream is obviously not finished!


    Continue to look at the memory picture, Mu Qing also found that the royal family is not the pinnacle of the blood demons.


    It seems that there is still a more noble position, but the position of Kui is obviously out of reach.


    The only news we get is that if we become a royal family, we will get the name of Mie, and if we go further in the royal family, we will be crowned with the word "shenmie" and take shenmie as the surname!


    Then, one memory picture after another appeared in Mu Qing''s mind.


    After a long time.


    Mu Qing breathed out a long breath, he finally digested all the memories of Kui!


    There was a trace of shock in his eyes. Obviously, the news he got was very surprising.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that Mu Qing seemed to be over, the supreme of solitude asked.


    Mu Qing looked at the crowd, and then said, "do you remember the two pictures, that is, the ancient trees of blood demons appeared in the two universes, but the ending is completely different."


    The evil god of destruction behind him opened his mouth, swallowed the soul of the double horned blood devil again, and then disappeared.


    After hearing this, he nodded solemnly.


    "The first picture is Tianqing universe, where the ancient tree of blood demons created many blood insects and blood demons, but it is still not the opponent of many supreme ten heavens. In the end, the heart of the ancient tree is broken, and many strong people get benefits."


    "But in the second picture, the ancient tree of blood devil engulfs and absorbs everything and occupies a world of stars. Then, facing the siege of many powerful people, the ancient tree of blood devil engulfs and absorbs the whole world of stars. At the same time, the ancient tree of blood devil grows up greatly and finally absorbs the whole universe as nutrients!"


    Mu Qing spoke slowly, retelling the two pictures that people had seen.


    The next moment, Mu Qing''s face coagulated and said in a deep voice: "and the news I got from the memory of the double horned blood devil is that the second picture is the birth history of the real blood devil ancient tree!"

 Chapter 1621

    "The true history of birth?"


    They all looked at each other in surprise.


    He frowned and asked: "the real ancient tree of blood devil is the one that devours and absorbs the universe. What about the ancient tree of blood devil that appears in the sky engine universe? And the ancient tree of blood devil in our universe, what is it? "


    "It''s a seedling, it''s a trial!" Mu Qing calmly replied.


    People''s hearts trembled. They recalled the group of blood demons they had met before. They really called it the universe trial. The group of guys had experienced three times of universe trial before, this is the fourth time!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and said again: "the ancient tree of blood devil in the second picture is the real ancient tree of blood devil. After absorbing the power of the universe, it created the blood insect as cannon fodder, and then it created the blood devil as a believer.


    The blood demons have grown up rapidly. The ancient tree of blood demons has created a bloody battlefield for them, which can help the blood demons grow up rapidly. Among them, the two horned blood demons with outstanding performance have been blessed by the supreme tree, and some even become kings.


    After that, the ancient tree of blood devil focused on other universes. Because the ancient tree of blood devil wandered in the multiverse, it wanted to devour and absorb other universes, but it could not invade them. So it used some small skills, that is, the seedlings of divine tree! "


    Mu Qing rubbed his temple. At the moment, he even had a question. Is the real ancient tree of blood devil, the great existence called the supreme tree by the blood devil, dominating the level or surpassing the domination?


    I don''t know!


    He continued: "the ancient tree of blood demons, when other universes are promoted to mature or complete stage, uses secret means to throw seeds into other universes. When these races grow up, they become seedlings of divine trees and attract the creatures of that universe!


    When the tree seedlings grow up, it will become a universal training ground for blood demons!


    The Holy tree is a means for the ancient blood devil tree to invade other universes. The appearance of the Holy tree is the same as that of the real ancient blood devil tree, but its ability is much worse. It is the limit to swallow and absorb a galaxy.


    The most important role of the tree is to lead the blood demons of the ancient tree, led by a royal family, plus four double horned blood demons to become a team, come in and try!


    The divine tree seduces the strong man in the universe, while the trial team will kill a strong man in the universe who has been lured to the divine tree, find the heart of blood, and get benefits. After the double horned blood devil devours the heart of blood, it will enhance the blood strength and hopefully become a royal family.


    And the goal of the royal family is the heart of the sacred tree!


    After the heart of the sacred tree is swallowed by the royal family, there is hope to ascend to a more powerful existence, and it is named "shenmie!"


    After Mu Qing finished everything, people couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Gailin Xuan swallowed his saliva, a little incredible, and said: "so, this ancient tree of blood devil in our universe is actually a divine tree?


    The blood demons come to our chaotic universe through the divine tree for trial training? "


    Mu Qing nodded, "that''s right, every time the universe trial, those blood demons will get a lot of benefits. The biggest treasure is the heart of the sacred tree, which will make a royal family transmute and be named as the name of God death!


    And the real purpose of Shenshu is to invade and capture other universes!


    There are many royal families who try to train through the tree. Each team led by these royal families competes with each other to win the heart of the tree. Once they succeed, they will transform the royal family, and under the leadership of that person, they will complete the invasion of the ancient tree of the blood devil into the universe! "


    The so-called divine tree trial is just to train the blood demon clan. The real goal of the ancient tree is to further capture the power of other universes with the help of the growing divine tree!


    "In fact, what we met was not the ancient tree of blood devil, but the divine tree. It was also a trial."


    "However, in that cosmic trial, it was obvious that the blood devil lost, even the heart of the tree was divided up, the whole tree was destroyed, and the ancient tree could not absorb the power of the universe."


    Mu Qing''s face was quite dignified, and said: "now, it is our chaotic universe that meets the divine tree, but we don''t know what problem we have. The strong one of the supreme ten heavens can''t come in."


    This is obviously quite unreasonable!


    It can even be said that it is totally different from other divine trees in the universe!


    According to Kui''s memory, in the first three Shenshu trials, they also met some strong men of the supreme ten heavens. Although they were all weak, they were killed by them.


    But there is no doubt that the supreme ten heavens can enter into the tree of gods, but this time, the tree of gods in the chaotic universe, the strong one of the supreme ten heavens, was intercepted outside and could not enter!"Shouldn''t it be that I refined the sapling of the divine tree, and all the ancient trees of the blood devil thought that the chaotic universe could threaten its strong, so they made a more powerful divine tree?"


    Mu Qing couldn''t help guessing.


    If there is no accident, the ancient tree of the blood devil that he smelted is actually the first seedling of the divine tree. Normally, ordinary people can''t do harm to the seedling of the divine tree. After all, it''s the seed seedling of the ancient tree of the blood devil!


    The ancient tree itself of blood devil, however, has swallowed and absorbed the existence of the whole universe, and its strength has absolutely reached the realm of domination.


    How can the divine tree seeds produced by existence be easily refined and devoured by people!


    Even the strong of the supreme ten heavens can''t cause any damage to the seeds of the divine tree, and the seeds of the divine tree will always exude the temptation to attract more strong people to come.


    However, Mu Qing''s cosmic holy body seems to be beyond the existence of ordinary means. Even the seeds of the sacred tree made by the ancient tree of blood devil can be swallowed and refined, and Mu Qing himself has also obtained great benefits!


    Just like this, Mu Qing guessed that the Holy tree at present should have grown up from the second Holy tree seed dropped by the ancient blood devil tree when it realized that the first holy tree seed had been swallowed and refined, and the Holy tree was more powerful than before.


    "What shall we do now?" Xian Mu ran was at a loss.


    From the news of Mu Qingkou, we can know that there are many royal teams in the tree. They almost fell down when they just met a team.


    Obviously, the crisis in the tree is beyond their tolerance.


    "Let''s go and see! Compared with other people, our advantage is still there. Each of us has the mark of secret border, which can be withdrawn at any time. "


    Mu Qing felt his chin and said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he was a little curious about the blood demons. From Kui''s memory, we can see that the heart of blood and the heart of Shenshu are very useful things for the blood demons.


    Mu Qing is also very interested in this. Even the saplings of the divine tree can be refined. What about the heart of blood and the heart of the divine tree?


    He thinks the probability can be refined!


    Although meeting a blood devil team, it will be very dangerous. With Mu Qing''s current strength and the surprise of time-out, he will kill the double horned blood devil of the supreme eight heaven at most.


    Want to fight with a whole team of five, Mu Qing is almost dead!


    What''s more, the leader of the Royal triangle blood devil, whose strength is the supreme nine heavy heaven''s blood devil, can compete with the supreme ten heavy heaven''s strong one!


    "Yes, this tree is also a crisis in our chaotic universe. It''s hard to escape, but maybe we can benefit from it." Silence supreme nodded.


    He is also very interested in the blood demons. He thinks that the blood demons have such strength and tenacious vitality if they don''t practice the master level scriptures. If they have the chance to catch a blood demon and kill the supreme, they have the confidence to refine it into a powerful ten level artifact!


    Other people seem to be unwilling to listen to the words. They are all the most arrogant, especially Gai linxuan and Mutuo. They have both practiced the master level scriptures and reached the Xiaocheng level!


    They all think that they are invincible in the supreme eight heaven, but today they are not the opponents of the two horned blood devil.


    Everyone agreed that there was no need to leave here in a hurry, whether it was to stay, to explore some news or to gain some benefits.


    After all, there is the mark of the secret border, they can leave here in an instant!


    Compared with other people, they are not in any danger of life.


    "I have to say that you are the best in the chaotic universe Mutuo couldn''t help exclaiming to the supreme.


    As soon as you enter the inner space of the tree, it''s hard for others to go out. Even the blood demons can''t catch up with them in the inner space of the tree!


    The strong one of the supreme ten Heaven can''t enter into the inner space of the tree. On the contrary, it''s the ten level artifact of silencing the supreme, and the ability of secret boundary is not affected at all.


    Free to go out!


    "Go


    After the rest of the crowd was almost over, the supreme silence took the crowd, holding the heart container, and continued to move forward.


    There is a heart container, they are completely free from the influence of blood worms, smoothly in the blood channel forward.


    Their goal is all the way up to the heart of the tree!


    It can be imagined that other people''s goals are also there. At the same time, those blood demons'' goals are also the heart of the sacred tree!Compared with those blood demons, they get much less income from the sacred tree heart. After all, the sacred tree heart is a special benefit for the blood demons.


    "Shall we join them?" Gai linxuan couldn''t help saying.


    ***


    Now there are great changes. They wonder if they want to find Ying Xuantian. After all, Ying Xuantian doesn''t have all kinds of good things in him. He can''t escape in case of crisis!


    "I don''t think there''s any way." He shook his head.


    He had Qi Yun Zhu in his hand. He had it in his hand since he left the battle with Mie Heng.


    Jimie supreme has already secretly contacted yingxuantian through qiyunzhu.


    "Ah, more evil than good!"


    With a long sigh, he told everyone that there was no response from Ying Xuantian

 Chapter 1622

    Mu Qing and others, with a heavy heart, slowly move towards the heart of the tree.


    Ying Xuantian and his party are estimated to be more or less unlucky. Up to now, they have not received any response.


    "Alas, I should contact Ying Xuantian before entering the tree of gods, and let him also leave a mark on the core of the secret border, so that he won''t encounter any accident."


    Jimie supreme was a little regretful. He put away his Qi Yunzhu and thought in his heart that most of yingxuantian had fallen.


    Probably met a blood devil team and was killed!


    ***


    All the way speechless, seize the opportunity to restore their state.


    Mu Qing also learned from the crowd about their chances of recovery.


    In addition to Mu Qing and jimie supreme, they have three opportunities to recover in an instant. Xianmuran and gailinxuan have two more, ponton has one more, and Mutuo has none.


    "Instant recovery is the power of Qi carrying beads through the long river of time. It''s very valuable to turn around the time and restore your state to its heyday. I think you''d better not waste the number of times."


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified and said.


    He said more euphemistically, even before Xian Mu ran and others face the double angle blood devil, used an opportunity, he thought it was a waste.


    Because it''s obvious that the strength gap between the two sides is too big, even if xianmuran takes three more chances to recover in an instant, he can''t be the opponent of the double horned blood devil!


    Mu Qing advised people to use those three opportunities again until there was no way to retreat.


    They all nodded and understood Mu Qing''s meaning. After all, they all had a way back. After triggering the mark, they immediately went back to the secret border. Strictly speaking, the next adventure would be intense and exciting, but there was no life crisis!


    After a few hours, people did not know how long they had walked through the bloody passage, and finally saw a large space.


    Around is like flesh and blood like walls, in this huge space, there are many blood insects, quietly stay inside, seems to be resting, or waiting for the arrival of invaders.


    But Nirvana has a heart vessel in his hand, so these blood worms have no response to them.


    Even as long as there is this heart container, they will kill all these blood insects, there will be no resistance.


    Mu Qing knows that there are many special blood insects in the nonexistent areas here, but like these blood insects, they will not attack them.


    "Heart of blood!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes brightened and saw a heart of blood surrounded by many blood insects.


    But they didn''t go any further!


    They didn''t forget that the first blood devil team, disguised as an ordinary blood bug, suddenly attacked them.


    The king of silence threw out a big axe, which galloped away and killed the blood insects.


    "Poof!"


    A blood bug was killed, but everyone was watching with great vigilance, for fear that suddenly a blood bug turned into a two horned blood devil and attacked them.


    In the face of the slaughter, the blood insects did not respond.


    Silence the heart vessels in the hands of the supreme one to ensure that they will never be attacked by blood insects.


    Mu Qing guessed that the heart of blood should contain the blood power of blood demons. Just like this, it will not be attacked by blood insects.


    After all, the blood bug should be regarded as the cannon fodder soldiers or slaves of the blood demons!


    Until all the blood insects were killed, people were relieved.


    Fortunately, there is no blood demon team!


    Mu Qing strode forward and grasped the heart of blood.


    "Are you going to refine it?" Asked the king curiously.


    According to the memory Mu Qing got from the soul of the double horned blood devil, the heart of blood is the reward specially prepared by the ancient tree for the blood devil.


    Of course, it''s mainly for the Bighorn blood devil.


    The royal reward is the heart of the divine tree!


    "Yes, I have a special method. Maybe I can refine the heart of blood and get some benefits." Mu Qing nodded.


    However, whether it can succeed or not, we still have to try.Mu Qing took a deep breath, took the heart of blood and sat down.


    The power of the starry sky envelops the heart of blood and brings it into the body. The vast starry sky of the four realms suppresses the heart of blood together. Clusters of spark envelop it and begins to refine.


    The effect was unexpectedly smooth. Soon, the heart of blood was refined into a piece of blood.


    Mu Qing felt it carefully and found that the whole body of this piece of blood was golden. It was similar to the breath of the two horned blood devil, but more like the breath of the blood devil king!


    This should be the blood power that can help the double horned blood devil to upgrade to the royal family. It is of great benefit to the double horned blood devil, but it can only be regarded as the icing on the cake for the royal family.


    Mu Qing thought about whether he wanted to swallow and refine the blood, but soon he found something abnormal in his body.


    Star book appears!


    At the same time, the star book came to the blood, and the page of the star book opened, revealing the first page.


    The first page is the holy body of the universe. At this moment, the blood obtained from the heart of refining blood trembles, as if it had been pulled into the first page of the star book!


    Originally, the first page was the celestial body. After Mu Qing perfected the celestial body, it was transformed into the holy body of the universe.


    Blood into the first page, followed by a powerful feedback back, the flow of Mu Qing''s body.


    Boom!


    A torrential force of the starry sky spread out, sweeping around like a wave.


    Mu Qing''s strength has reached a certain level, and his breath has also become strong.


    A shackle appeared, but Mu Qing urged the Taiyang Sutra to melt the shackles directly!


    Supreme eight heaven!


    After the breakthrough, the four realms in Mu Qing''s body began to expand and became the five realms!


    At this moment, after refining the heart of blood, Mu Qing successfully promoted the holy body of the universe to the middle level.


    His strength has improved a lot, but Mu Qing''s heart compared, can''t help shaking his head.


    Distance from the Bighorn blood devil, or a little distance!


    The cultivation state of the double horned blood devil is the supreme eight heaven, but the real combat power is equivalent to the supreme eight heaven that cultivates the master level scriptures to the state of Dacheng!


    Mu Qing is also the supreme eight heaven, the blessing of the middle level of the holy body of the universe, and the master level Scripture of the four Xiaocheng realms.


    But there is still a gap between them.


    Of course, Mu Qing is now confident that he will be able to fight against the Bighorn blood devil again!


    "However, the harvest is quite great!"


    Mu Qing''s face showed a trace of joy.


    It''s not only the promotion of cultivation, but also the convenient promotion of star book!


    Just now, the star book sent a message for Mu Qing to know that if he could promote the ability of the star book, he would promote the dominating Scripture to a higher level, and the sequelae would be less serious!


    In other words, what Mu Qing absorbed was the power of the star book''s feedback, and the real effect of that blood was to make the star book get some benefits.


    Mu Qing''s ability to use the starry sky book again will ease the weakness of sequelae.


    "I didn''t expect that the effect of blood heart on me was so obvious!" Mu Qing was ecstatic.


    If more blood heart, he may be able to quickly improve his strength in a short time, to the point of competing with the double horned blood devil!


    At this time, Mu Qing''s attention intentionally or unintentionally falls on the star book.


    In his perception, the star book seems to be more powerful!


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion


    "Can you really refine the heart of blood?"


    All of them stare at Mu Qing in shock.


    Previously, Mu Qing told them that the heart of blood is the benefit that the ancient tree of blood demons specially prepared for the blood demons. It is useless for people of other ethnic groups to get it.


    Top of the sky is like the supreme silence, with some means, with the help of the heart of blood, so that they are not attacked by blood insects.


    "Good guy, you are not the strong disguise of the blood demons, are you?" He joked with exaggeration on his face.


    "I don''t want to be a Tauren." Mu Qing turned her lips.


    The royal family of the blood demons are similar to human beings in appearance, but they are bigger.


    But the double horned blood devil is much worse.For Mu Qing, it''s absolutely ugly. There is no doubt that the double horned blood devil has hair all over his body, his face is like a beast, and his head has double horns.


    Just like a Tauren!


    Even if the double horned blood devil''s strength is very strong, but for Mu Qing, this is a group of ugly Tauren!


    "If I have enough heart of blood, I think... I can improve quickly. Maybe I can break through to the supreme nine heavens!"


    Mu Qing looks happy.


    He practices the holy body of the universe, and the more he goes to the back, the slower he will be promoted. Even if he takes a lot of natural resources, he will not be able to improve at all.


    But did not expect, just a trace of blood demon king blood, let him have such promotion!


    Mu Qing''s eyes are hot. If he can catch mieheng and refine each other, won''t he get more royal blood?


    Unfortunately, he is not the opponent of mieheng, and even the battle with the two horned blood devil is a little suspense.


    "It seems that you get the most benefits from entering the tree this time." He sighed.


    The rest of them come here to suffer. On the contrary, it''s Mu Qing who can get a lot of benefits.


    And according to the picture of mingjigei, there are many blood hearts.


    "Come on! Let''s move faster and find more heart of blood Lonely death supreme even busy way.


    Of course, he is on Mu Qing''s side. The higher Mu Qing''s strength is, the stronger their comprehensive strength is.


    A few days later, Mu Qing and others found a large space again.


    However, it is obvious that there have been patrons here for a long time!


    The ground was covered with bodies of blood worms, and the blood flowed into a river.


    "Answer Xuantian!"


    Ji Mie supreme looked at the ground and found one of the corpses. His pupils contracted

 Chapter 1623

    In the large space, the ground was covered with the corpses of blood insects.


    But in addition to that, there was a corpse of the demon repair.


    Among them, Ying Xuantian''s corpse was also in it. His face was ferocious and he died unexpectedly!


    Jimie supreme came forward quickly, and Mu Qing followed.


    "I didn''t expect that they still had an accident. I just don''t know who they had."


    "The blood demons?"


    He frowned tightly.


    "I don''t think so. It''s an evil nerve!" Mu Qing''s face changed slightly. He found the trace on Ying Xuantian''s body, which was the trace of evil nerve.


    "Evil nerves?"


    Jimie supreme looks suspicious and looks at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face was heavy, and said: "the ability of taking God and reading that I used to show just came from the evil nerve, which I got with the help of the leader."


    "Normally, the evil nerve can only be used by scarlet master!"


    This is definitely not good news!


    "Scarlet master? Are not all the masters of Tianqing''s universe dead? Do you mean someone got the inheritance of scarlet master and then started to fight against Xuantian? "


    The supreme King guessed.


    Mu Qing shakes his head. The scarlet master is not dead. He knows that the scarlet master has lost the supremacy of killing, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    I didn''t expect to meet you in this tree!


    "Wait! What is Ying Xuantian''s mission? " Mu Qing seemed to think of something, and asked the supreme of solitude.


    "Investigation! ***


    Ying Xuantian took the task of investigating the demon world. This action is exactly what Ying Xuantian plans to do. By the way, he also wants to help us to control the heart of the ancient tree. "


    Then he looked at Mu Qing and said, "do you mean that the people in the demon world killed Ying Xuantian?"


    "Here are the corpses of the demon clan!"


    All of a sudden, Xian Mu ran yelled.


    At the same time, ponton, gailinxuan and Mutuo all found the corpses of some demons.


    Of course, there are few demon corpses, only a few.


    "There''s something wrong with the demon world... Evil nerves... Demon corpses..."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. The answer is obvious.


    At this time, he recalled that the demon world seemed to have problems before, and then suddenly attacked the ancient fairy world.


    I''m afraid that''s the time!


    "Demon world, it is estimated that it has been dominated by scarlet! The strong of the demon clan have also cultivated their evil nerves! "


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Ying Xuantian goes to investigate the people in the demon world, but I''m afraid that the purple dragon demon king in the demon world is already in the realm of the evil nerve. Relying on the weird of the evil nerve, it''s enough to kill Ying Xuantian.


    After all, Ying Xuantian just broke through to the Supreme jiuchongtian. He can''t be the opponent of the purple dragon demon king who practiced the master level scriptures!


    "Damn it


    Jimie supreme smashes his fist on the ground. Unexpectedly, Ying Xuantian doesn''t meet the blood demons, but is killed by the people in the demon world.


    ***


    "If you meet those guys in the demon world, don''t hesitate to do it directly!"


    The supreme of solitude cries low.


    They all nodded. They were dead in the hands of the people in the demon world. They can''t treat it as nothing happened.


    "Can you compete with the purple dragon demon king now?"


    At this time, the supreme silence asked Mu Qing in a low voice.


    Mu Qing hesitated, then nodded, "can fight, even if the other side is careless, I can kill him!"


    Now Mu Qing, has been the supreme eight days, strength than before to improve a lot.


    The holy body of the universe has also reached the middle level.


    By comparing with the two horned blood devil, Mu Qing thinks that he is similar to the purple dragon demon king.


    The strength of the double horned blood devil is equivalent to the mastery level of the supreme eight heaven!


    And the purple dragon demon king, if there is no accident, is the master level Scripture Xiaocheng realm of the supreme nine heaven!


    Although one is the supreme eight heaven and the other is the nine heaven, the dominating Scripture of Dacheng realm is much more terrifying.Mu Qing thinks that he is at the same level as the purple dragon demon king, maybe worse.


    But Mu Qing also has his own means. The star book can force him to the level of Dacheng. No one can think of this means, so the purple dragon demon king will be killed by Mu Qing if he is not careful.


    Just like the two horned blood devil, because of the carelessness, not knowing Mu Qing''s means, he buried his life under the pause of time.


    "Wait!"


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he thought of a key problem.


    If the purple dragon demon king also cultivated the evil nerve to a small level, then there is no doubt that he should have learned the soul snatching curse and the spirit taking mantra.


    ***


    ***


    Maybe the purple dragon demon king won''t be careless, on the contrary, he will be more cautious!


    Jimie supreme didn''t know what Mu Qing was thinking. He said fiercely: "next time I meet those guys in the demon world, I''ll stop the purple dragon demon king, you go to kill other guys!"


    Before the question of annihilating the supreme, I just want to know how Mu Qing''s strength is compared with that of the Supreme jiuchongtian.


    After all, before that, Mu Qing was able to kill the double horned blood devil, which is enough to verify how powerful Mu Qing''s strength is.


    Now that I know the definite answer from Mu Qing''s mouth, there is a grim smile on his face.


    If you want to die and meet the guy in the demon world, he stops the purple dragon demon king. Who is Mu Qing''s opponent?


    What''s more, they also have Mutuo and gailin Xuan. In the eyes of the supreme loneliness, even if the people in the demon world get evil nerves, they can''t be their opponents!


    Mu Qing nodded, "no problem."


    They deal with Ying Xuantian''s body and take it away.


    Mu Qing found two hearts of blood!


    These two blood hearts exist in this large space. People from the demon world came to fight with Ying Xuantian before.


    However, the people in the demon world did not take away the heart of blood. Obviously, for them, the heart of blood is useless, or they do not know the effect of the heart of blood at all!


    Mu Qing showed a trace of joy. Except for the blood demons, it is estimated that he is the only one who can use the heart of blood to improve his strength.


    Pan sat down and Mu Qing began to refine the hearts of the two blood.


    Soon, there were only two drops of blood in Mu Qing''s body, which were absorbed by the star book.


    A huge force of feedback is integrated into Mu Qing''s cosmic holy body.


    Although there is improvement, there is obviously no way to directly upgrade to the level of the six realms.


    However, on Mu Qing''s face, there was still a burst of ecstasy.


    The sequelae of the star book ability has been completely eliminated!


    This also means that Mu Qing will ascend the dominating level scriptures to the state of Dacheng, and will not enter a weak state after the end.


    Of course, the ability of starry sky book, after used once, still have to wait a long time to use the next time.


    "It will take about eight drops of royal blood before I can be promoted to the power of the six realms of stars!"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and estimated.


    He has discovered from the beginning that the heart of blood is actually a drop of pure blood of the blood demons.


    At this time, not far away a flustered footsteps came.


    The eyes of the people were a little surprised.


    I found that it was a sorcerer!


    However, he was a low-level magician. He was the supreme six heaven magician. He came towards the crowd with a look of panic.


    "Are you... Ying Xuantian''s man?"


    Seeing the man coming, the Supreme Master of solitude thought about it for a long time. He remembered that he was one of Xuantian''s confidants.


    "My Lord! Run away, the strong one of the demon clan... Cough


    The magician ran to the supreme and said something, then coughed up blood.


    "The strong one of the demon clan? Where are they? " As soon as he heard the words, his eyes coagulated, and he quickly came forward to help the magician.


    At the critical moment, a glimmer of joy flashed from the bottom of Moxiu''s eyes.But unfortunately, Mu Qing''s speed is faster, and a chaotic light comes across the sky, smashing his head!


    "Roar!"


    An evil spirit appeared, it is a giant full of eyes!


    As soon as his eyelids trembled and his heart trembled, he reacted quickly. The black gold hammer in his hand appeared and rose in the wind. He hit the evil eye giant with a hammer.


    He suddenly understood that Mu Qing might have seen some clues!


    Mu Qing also does the same thing. Now the power of the five realms has been greatly strengthened, and he also shows his evil nerves and destroys evil spirits behind him.


    A terrible beam of destruction ran through and hit the evil eyed giant.


    In addition, the Supreme Master of annihilation made a quick decision, which stimulated all the power of the black gold hammer, and burst out a strike of the supreme ten times.


    Most of the evil eyed giant was destroyed, and the original roar turned into a howl.


    After all, it''s just a shadow!


    "It seems that this evil spirit is one of the subordinates of the scarlet Lord. So the man is still alive?"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    But he remembered that the scarlet Lord had two confidants, who had also been transformed into the existence of evil gods. They were the supreme ten Heaven.


    One is a giant full of eyeballs, the evil eye giant.


    One is the sword made of flesh and blood, the sword of flesh and blood!


    "The evil god will never die, but if there is a believer, we will be resurrected!"


    The evil eyed giant burst into laughter, and then smashed it with a black gold hammer!


    "Who was that sorcerer just now?" Jimie looks at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing calmly responded: "it''s a kind of ability of evil nerve, soul snatching curse!


    The person who has been cast the soul snatching curse will be controlled. The magic cultivation just now was controlled by the soul snatching curse. At the same time, there is a kind of evil power hidden in him. "


    Then, Mu Qing frowned. He was thinking about what the evil eyed giant said just now.


    The evil god will not die, as long as there is a believer, the evil god will be resurrected

 Chapter 1624

    "I''m afraid that the evil eye giant and the sword of flesh and blood, who used to be the master of scarlet, have already cultivated the evil nerve to a perfect state!"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    The Xiaocheng state of the evil nerve is that it can use the soul seizing mantra and the spirit taking mantra.


    At the same time, the shadow of evil spirits in Xiaocheng realm is still quite vague, and its power is limited.


    When it comes to the state of Dacheng, the evil gods have been able to fight with the help of the power of the evil gods. At the same time, there will be a new magical means.


    Curse of death!


    The reason why Mu Qing determined that the two subordinates of scarlet master had reached a perfect state was that they had become evil gods.


    The characteristic of the perfect state of evil nerves is that they become evil spirits!


    The scarlet master, including his two confidants, should have cultivated the evil nerves to a perfect state, gradually assimilated into the evil gods, and even whispered daily by the evil gods, making the whole person crazy.


    "Can we say that the evil nerves of the perfect realm can be resurrected as long as there are believers?" Mu Qing frowned. At present, he didn''t see similar means from the evil god Scripture. It seems that it should be a perfect realm.


    In this way, it will be difficult to deal with. In case the two confidants of scarlet master are resurrected, it will be much more difficult to deal with.


    Those two people are not only the supreme ten Heaven, but also the existence of cultivating the evil nerve to a perfect state!


    Although the evil nerves are not created by themselves, they can''t break through to the master, but their strength is much stronger than the supreme heart of the sword!


    At least the heart of the sword is supreme, but even the master level Scripture of little Chengdu has not reached.


    There is no increase in the blessing of master level scriptures. There is a huge gap in strength!


    "Maybe I should cultivate the evil nerves to a great level and then stop."


    Mu Qing felt his chin. Although his evil god didn''t look as disgusting as the giant with evil eyes and the sword of flesh and blood, he couldn''t see much better.


    He doesn''t want to be like that!


    Of course, the holy body of the universe and the book of stars and sky have significant resistance to the evil nerves. At least when you cultivate the evil nerves, you won''t be bewitched by the whispers of the evil gods, and you won''t go crazy.


    Maybe his noumenon will not be assimilated into an evil god!


    "You told me earlier that the extra master level Scripture is this evil nerve?" The silence supreme looked at the fallen corpse, and then looked at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded, but seeing that the king of silence was quite interested, he hurriedly said, "you''d better not go to practice. This evil nerve is very special. After further practice, it will be assimilated into an evil god, which is the guy you just saw!"


    After hearing this, the king shivered and said, "don''t worry, I won''t go to practice. After all, I don''t want to be full of eyeballs. It''s disgusting!"


    He glanced at Mu Qing. He knew that Mu Qing had cultivated evil nerves, but it didn''t seem any different.


    Jimie supreme understands that there are many secrets in Mu Qing, just as he can refine the heart of blood like the blood demons.


    He didn''t mention this, and then he looked angry and said: "these demon bastards must be not far ahead. Let''s go! We killed them to avenge Xuantian! "


    Just now that evil repair, intentionally close to him, is obviously deliberately aimed at him.


    You don''t have to think about it. If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s killing, he would be entangled by the evil spirit at a close distance!


    Under the leadership of the supreme, they quickly moved forward and soon met a group of strong demon clan.


    The leader is the purple dragon demon king!


    "Oh? ***


    "It''s just that you didn''t take the gift I gave you. It''s the supreme


    The purple dragon demon king looked at the king in surprise and found that he was safe.


    The purple dragon demon king is quite clear about his identity as the supreme one!


    This is what he saw from the memory of dying Ying Xuantian.


    Nirvana supreme is an antique of the universe. It has been dormant for a long time, and few people know it. Even if they know the name of Nirvana supreme, they can''t remember what he looks like.


    Before that, the purple dragon demon king was not clear about the supreme, but in Ying Xuantian''s memory, he got the news of the supreme.


    "You can only use that kind of dirty means, can''t you?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. Although I didn''t accept your gift, I have a gift for you right away!"There is killing intention in his eyes. He looks behind him, and there is no other top nine heaven. There are four top eight heaven, and the rest are top seven heaven and six heaven.


    There are also a lot of people below the supreme five heavens!


    Silence supreme was relieved. He gave a sneer and punched out.


    The space is broken, revealing the void, and then the supreme of silence blows again, the void is broken, and everyone comes to the endless void!


    Just now, the bloody channel was too narrow. They were limited to fight there. Therefore, the supreme king of annihilation took the initiative to open up the endless void and put the battlefield here.


    "Oh?"


    The purple dragon demon king was a little surprised by the supreme''s decisiveness. He also looked behind the supreme.


    "Four Supreme eighties and one supreme sevens, are you sure they are our opponents?"


    The number of the supreme nine and the supreme eight is the same.


    But the purple dragon demon king Si didn''t care, because he and the people behind him reached the Xiaocheng level of dominating scriptures!


    They are also the supreme eight heaven, but they are much more powerful than the ordinary eight heaven.


    ***


    "I''m not sure." With a sneer of silence, the black gold hammer appeared in his hand and smashed at the purple dragon demon king.


    At the same time, jimie sent a message to Mu Qing, saying: "quickly solve a supreme eight heaven, and then help Xian Muran and pangton!"


    Mu Qing has previously told the supreme that the method of controlling by scarlet is to give his followers the evil nerve of Xiaocheng realm, even the evil nerve of Dacheng realm!


    When meeting the purple dragon demon king, Mu Qing immediately realized that these guys are the evil nerves of Xiaocheng realm.


    If it''s in Dacheng realm, Mu Qing will directly tell the supreme.


    The most important thing is to worry about xianmuran and pangton.


    Both xianmuran and ponton practiced the book of destiny, but it''s a pity that they both practiced it normally and haven''t entered the realm of Xiaocheng.


    Xianmuran is the supreme seventh heaven. She may be able to compete with one or two supreme seventh heaven, but obviously there are a lot of strong people in the demon clan.


    Pangton is the supreme eight heaven, but his destiny has not yet reached the realm of Xiaocheng. He is not the opponent of the demon family''s supreme eight heaven!


    In front of this group of demons, they all have master level scriptures of Xiaocheng realm. Obviously, they are not trained by themselves, but given by the scarlet master.


    Even if the battle is relatively unfamiliar, it must be more powerful than ponton and xianmuran.


    Mutuo and Gai linxuan are not in the range of the supreme fear, because they are relying on their own strength to cultivate the master level scriptures to the realm of Xiaocheng!


    "Finally, we can let go of our hands and fight for a long time!"


    Mutuo laughs, and his body soars.


    Gai Lin Xuan''s body is flashing chaos light, grinning, the first to find a supremacy eight heavy sky demon family strong.


    They were beaten by the double horned blood devil before, and they are full of fire in their heart. Now they meet the strong of the demon clan, but they plan to vent their anger!


    Mu Qing nodded to pangton and xianmuran, then did not exert the power of the master level scriptures, and went directly to one of the demon clan''s supreme eight heavenly killers.


    "Be careful! The man named Mu Qing has three dominating scriptures. He even has some means to produce dominating scriptures of Dacheng state! "


    The purple dragon demon king has already learned some news of Mu Qing from Ying Xuantian''s memory.


    Although it''s out of date news, it''s enough to let the demon family of the supreme eight heaven understand that Mu Qing''s strength is terrible.


    Mu Qing frowned. Since the purple dragon demon king knew part of his real strength, why did he let the demon clan fight with him?


    No matter how you look at it, the other side is not your opponent.


    And in the next moment, Mu Qing''s face of the supreme eight day demon clan appeared a ferocious color.


    His breath suddenly ascended to the supreme nine heaven!


    Behind, there is a vague shadow of a flesh and Blood Sword. The evil eyes on the flesh and Blood Sword stare at Mu Qing.


    "Cut off the vitality and give the power of evil gods!"


    A murmur came out, and then I saw the flesh and Blood Sword stabbing into the top of the demon clan''s head, and a violent force burst out from the other side!This demon clan is supreme. He sacrificed a lot of life to the sword of flesh and blood in exchange for enough strength

 Chapter 1625

    "No! Although the breath has reached the Supreme jiuchongtian, in fact, the strength is still a little worse! "


    The demon clan''s most powerful man has a ferocious face and a dazzling scarlet light on his body. But after Mu Qing resisted an attack from the other side, he let Mu Qing thoroughly explore his strength.


    By sacrificing life, you can gain powerful power from the sword of flesh and blood, but you are still a little short of the real supreme nine heavens.


    "Ah, ah!"


    All the screams came from those demons!


    Xian Muran, Pang Dun and others looked at their opponents in horror. A huge sword made up of flesh and blood appeared on the top of the heads of those powerful demons. On the sword, there was a ferocious eyeball, emitting a dead breath, staring at the people.


    With the scream, these demons all sacrificed most of their lives in exchange for powerful power.


    "Damn it


    Ponton cursed in a low voice. His opponent was equal to him, but after sacrificing his life, he was much better than him.


    Gai linxuan and Mutuo are just fine. They both cultivate the master level scriptures to a small level by themselves. Even if the strength of the two opponents soars, they can barely compete.


    But xianmuran and ponton are not feeling well!


    Especially xianmuran.


    On the other side of the demon clan, there are four Supreme eight heaven, who face Mu Qing, pangton, Mutuo and gailin Xuan.


    And the immortal Mu ran, then have to face a large number of remaining supreme seven heavy sky, six heavy sky and so on demon clan strong!


    Moreover, the group of demon supremacy also has a tacit understanding. They surround xianmuran and plan to solve the weakest xianmuran first, and then work together to deal with MuQing and others.


    "Is this your backhand?"


    He glanced at the powerful eight heaven and said.


    "It''s a big surprise!"


    The purple dragon demon king grinned grimly, and his scarlet light was as bright as a bloody sun.


    "You can''t imagine our means. I''ve known that Mu Qing''s means from Ying Xuantian''s memory for a long time, but it''s a pity that we only need a supreme eight heaven to stop him!


    Your plan is to rely on Mu Qing''s strength to give priority to killing one of our top eight empresses, and then defeat all the other powerful demons?


    But it''s a pity that after the flesh and blood sword''s strength has been improved, a supreme eight heaven can stop Mu Qing, who is a master of several scriptures! "


    The purple dragon demon king laughs and thinks that he has seen through the plan to destroy the supreme.


    After all, according to Ying Xuantian''s memory, when Mu Qing was at the core of the ranking war, his strength was the peak of the supreme eight heaven, which was a little less than the supreme nine heaven.


    He believed that the supreme eight heaven demon clan, who sacrificed his life to the sword of flesh and blood, was enough to stop Mu Qing!


    However, he just laughed and didn''t say much.


    Looking at the purple dragon demon king, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Qing has already told him the two abilities of Xiaocheng realm of evil nerves!


    Soul snatching mantra, can control the opponent, unless it is stronger than their own strength, or willpower against the sky, or can not break free.


    It can peep into the opponent''s memory and mind without any sound, but it can''t be used in battle, and the existence of stronger than oneself is invalid, unless the opponent is in a weak state.


    After learning this, jimie supreme also knows that the purple dragon demon king must have learned Mu Qing''s fighting power from Ying Xuantian''s memory. Therefore, when the two sides confront each other, the other side will definitely guard against Mu Qing!


    But the supreme does not care.


    In Ying Xuantian''s memory picture, when he was still the core place, Mu Qing displayed the Taiyang Sutra of Dacheng realm, surpassing the power of the supreme eight heaven at one stroke, but he was still a little short of the real supreme nine heaven.


    Now, however, it is clear from the bottom of his heart that Mu Qing''s strength has been greatly improved, which is much stronger than that of the core place ranking war!


    At least, Mu Qing can kill the double horned blood devil, and the strength of the double horned blood devil is comparable to that of the ordinary Supreme jiuchongtian.


    A powerful demon clan of the supreme eight heaven, even with the help of strange means to enhance his strength, but still did not reach the level of the supreme nine heaven.


    This also means that the other side is far from Mu Qing''s opponent.


    You know, there is a huge gap between the supreme eight and the supreme nine.Mu Qing, who can kill the double horned blood devil, has no doubt reached the level of the supreme nine heaven!


    "Death is supreme! If you pass on your identity, I''m afraid the forces from all walks of life in the universe will be shocked, right?


    ***


    The purple dragon demon king didn''t know what was in his mind. In his opinion, he was sure to win. He grinned and said.


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    ***


    His face didn''t change much. Instead of being angry, he sneered and said, "if you have the ability, you can pass on the news! Of course, if you have life to go out! "


    Seeing that his emotion was not affected at all, he looked indifferent. The purple dragon demon king''s face sank and his heart was quite upset.


    "When it comes to death, you have to answer back!" The purple dragon demon king snorted coldly. In his opinion, the supreme is desperate.


    He doesn''t believe it. When his several demon clan eight heavy days solve xianmuran, pangton and others, besiege MuQing, the other side will not die!


    The plan of the purple dragon demon king is very simple. He can compete with the supreme of annihilation. His subordinates sacrifice their lives by using the evil god Scripture. One of the supreme eight heavens stops Mu Qing, while the other eight heavens kill or defeat others.


    After all, in his eyes, Mu Qing is the strongest one among the group of the supreme, except for the supreme. Therefore, after dealing with punton and others, the supreme eight heavens will besiege Mu Qing.


    Four Supreme eight heaven who sacrificed their lives and gained the power of evil gods, he can''t do it, but he can''t have a Mu Qing!


    When Mu Qing has solved the problem, everyone will come back to fight against jimie supreme. As long as they involve in it, or even interfere with it with their life, then the purple dragon demon king has the confidence to kill jimie supreme.


    Of course, the purple dragon demon king has a lot of tricks, but they all need to pay some price. It''s better not to use those tricks to kill the nirvana supreme.


    After all, he didn''t want to sacrifice most of his life!


    The purple dragon demon king kills the king, but the fight tends to contain him. He plans to wait for his subordinates to solve Mu Qing and others, and attack the king with himself.


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s battlefield.


    "Die! After killing you, the evil god will supplement my lost vitality! "


    The person in front of him grins grimly. His state is not right. His face is ferocious and twisted with madness.


    He seems to have been influenced by evil spirits and has gone mad.


    There is endless scarlet light in the eyes!


    Mu Qing''s vast power of the starry sky burst out like a vast ocean.


    For a moment, the whole endless void emerged a starry scene!


    Aware of this vast power, even the most powerful man of the eight heaven demon clan, who fell into madness, could not help but stagnate.


    After the holy body of the universe enters the middle stage, its power is even more terrible. The power of the five realms is released in an instant, which makes people suffocate.


    Mu Qing didn''t plan to keep his hand, because he noticed that Xian Muran was faced with a large number of demons, especially those who sacrificed their lives and gained strength from the sword of flesh and blood.


    There is no doubt that with xianmuran''s strength, he can''t resist these demons. He plans to solve this guy as soon as possible.


    Mind move, starry sky book turned to the page of destiny.


    The river of time appears behind Mu Qing. The tide of time is constantly surging, and the waves roll up.


    "Time out."


    The invisible ripples spread, and everything around it stagnated.


    Mu Qing only chose to pause for one second!His current limit is a two second pause, but it''s obvious that he doesn''t need to pause for two seconds to deal with this guy in front of him.


    One second is enough!


    In a flash, Mu Qing was swallowed by the snake in the starry sky, appeared behind the demon family''s supreme eight heaven, and punched fiercely!


    The fire of the sun is burning, and a round of God day bombards each other behind.


    At the same time, Mu Qing once again a palm, palm chaos light huff and puff, through the other party''s body.


    A second goes by.


    Mu Qing''s last means were also used. The evil spirits emerged, the evil spirits of destruction opened their fangs, and the light of destruction pierced through!


    A series of offensives stunned everyone.


    Especially the demon clan of the supreme eight heaven, who has been influenced by the evil god''s babbling, has no idea what happened under such reason.


    When the other party is clearly in front of him, how can he appear behind him in an instant and use three means at the same time?


    No, I lost my memory?


    When did you get attacked?


    The pain soon drowned the supreme reason of the demon clan. He didn''t know the situation at all, because after a second''s pause, the sun Sutra and chaos Sutra urged by Mu Qing had already injured him.


    Although he saw Mu Qing''s last means, and even some familiar, is their evil nerve means!


    But it''s too late.


    At the time of the pause, he was already hit, and the fire of the sun and chaotic light erupted in his body.


    There''s no way to escape!


    Boom!


    The beam of destruction falls down and destroys the powerful demon clan of the supreme eight heaven

 Chapter 1626

    "What''s the matter..."


    Mu Qing''s fight ended so suddenly that the purple dragon demon king was extremely shocked. He couldn''t understand what happened.


    The corner of his mouth is slightly tilted. Combined with Mu Qing''s previous killing of the double horned blood devil, he now knows what happened.


    Time out!


    There are not many people who know about the existence of the book of destiny. Although the king of solitude did not practice it, he understood it, and even learned the power of the book of destiny from his mouth.


    Consume the power of Qi, borrow the power of time!


    This is the book of destiny!


    In the face of the sudden situation, the supreme of silence immediately knows what happened.


    Long ago, when Mu Qing killed the double horned blood devil, he guessed whether Mu Qing had cultivated the destiny Sutra to a great level and had time to pause.


    At present, he has basically determined.


    "I''ve cultivated my evil nerves! Where did he get it? "


    The purple dragon demon king doesn''t know what means Mu Qing used to kill the powerful demon family who sacrificed his life. What he cares about now is that Mu Qing also cultivated his evil nerves!


    Moreover, from the shadow of the evil god behind Mu Qing, he found that Mu Qing should have cultivated the evil nerve to the state of Xiaocheng, because the destruction of the evil god is not any of the three evil gods.


    The strong of the demon clan, the evil nerves cultivated by all people, are all the strength obtained from the three evil gods, namely the sword of flesh and blood, the giant of evil eyes and the master of the former two, the king of scarlet!


    Therefore, their evil spirits are also one of the three. Unless they rely on themselves to cultivate their evil nerves, they will produce their own evil spirits.


    Unfortunately, it takes a lot of time, and it''s not so easy to cultivate evil nerves, because if you have to face the nonsense of evil gods all the time, if you are careless, your reason will fall into endless madness.


    Instead, the three evil spirits directly impart the power of their evil nerves. Not only can they obtain the evil nerves of Xiaocheng realm and Dacheng realm in a short time, but also their own reason will not be greatly affected!


    After all, there is only one starry sky book in Mu Qing.


    Others practice evil nerves, but they have to take great risks!


    At this moment, the purple dragon demon king has a retreat.


    He didn''t know what kind of means Mu Qing used. In the blink of an eye, he killed one of his top eight heaven subordinates.


    Although the purple dragon demon king has some tricks, he doesn''t want to use them at this time.


    After all, his task is to capture the heart of the ancient tree!


    At present, we don''t know what happened to the ancient tree, but the purple dragon demon king can be sure that any news can''t be transmitted now, and the strong one of the supreme ten Heaven can''t come in.


    Because according to the original plan, the demon flame supreme will immediately enter the ancient tree. They have prepared a lot, and intend to use those means when they finally capture the heart of the ancient tree.


    Their understanding of the ancient tree of the blood devil is much better than that of the people in the chaotic universe.


    And the most valuable is the heart of ancient trees. As long as they capture the complete heart of ancient trees, they can sacrifice it to the scarlet king and let him recover his strength!


    However, they don''t know that the so-called ancient tree of blood devil is just a seed of the ancient tree itself, and its real name is divine tree.


    "Everyone! Retreat


    The purple dragon demon king looked at the silence supreme with hatred. When he saw the smile in the other person''s eyes, he realized that the other person was really confident, not tough.


    He didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s strength is so strong that he will be killed in the blink of an eye.


    And his heart sprouted retreat, do not want to continue to pester, otherwise it will be bad plan!


    The purple dragon demon king has seen Mu Qing fight against other demon clans. Those demon clans with the highest five and six heaven are not Mu Qing''s opponents at all.


    With a flash of chaos light, you can kill a demon supremacy in an instant!


    The purple dragon demon king grits his teeth. You know, these demon families brought by him are precious sacrificial materials!


    We can''t let Mu Qing fight recklessly any more!


    Just when the purple dragon demon king was going to stop Mu Qing and cover other people''s retreat, a cruel voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect it to be very busy here! It''s all in the void. "


    A road figure emerge, toward the crowd side of the air, a total of five figures, exuding the atmosphere of fury.Mu Qing and others looked at each other and guessed the identity of those people.


    Blood demons!


    However, it should not be the mieheng first team they met before, because the team had five people, one of whom was killed by Mu Qing and had become a four man team.


    So, it''s another team coming here now!


    "You leave first, and I''ll come to you later!"


    When Mu Qing saw this team of blood demons, his eyes narrowed and he immediately voiced to the supreme.


    He has refined some of the heart of blood, can clearly feel that in front of this blood demon team, there are two breath of royal blood!


    The strongest breath of nature is the triangle blood devil, who has transformed from an ugly Tauren to a rebellious human. With a smile on his mouth, he looks back and forth at everyone.


    Triangle blood demon is the royal family of blood demons, and the natural royal family has the strongest blood.


    Among the four bighorn blood demons around him, one of them has royal blood, second only to the triangle blood demons!


    "The other three two horned blood demons, if they had no royal blood, would have refined one or two blood hearts at most!"


    "And that double horned blood devil has a very strong Royal flavor. I''m afraid he has refined eight or even nine blood hearts and will soon transform into a royal family!"


    Mu Qing half squinted.


    The heart of blood is derived from a drop of pure royal blood. According to Mu Qing''s conjecture, refining ten drops of pure royal blood, that is, the heart of blood, can make a double horned blood devil degenerate into a royal family.


    When Mu Qing asked Ji Mie Zhizun and others to leave first, he naturally didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    If he could kill the Bighorn blood devil with the strongest Royal flavor, and refine his corpse, even if he could not extract eight or nine drops of pure royal blood, at least four or five drops could be extracted!


    Once successful, he is not far away from the power of the Six Worlds!


    What''s more, refining royal blood is also good for star book.


    Mu Qing has already stimulated the ability of the star book. He is in the realm of heaven''s destiny at the moment. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to have a try, the ability of the star book will disappear soon.


    Anyway, he has a mark on his body. He can go back to the space of the secret border at any time. At the same time, he has three instant recovery of Qi Yunzhu. It''s worth a try!


    "Done!"


    Mu Qing made up his mind, and then immediately felt that there was no field. Now he could not enter there in a flash.


    At the same time, previously refined a lot of blood heart, star book ability can maintain for a long time.


    In addition to using a one second pause, Mu Qing was emptied of the power of the stars, and now he has the power of the stars in the four realms to squander, which is full of energy!


    He looked at his target without trace, the double horned blood devil!


    It can be seen that the triangle blood devil, who is the leader, appreciates this man very much, so most of the heart of blood obtained is lost to the double horned blood devil.


    Next to the three double horned blood devil, obviously not to be seen.


    But as long as there is no breakthrough to the royal family, before becoming the triangle blood devil, the strength of the double horned blood devil is still like that, even if there is improvement, it will not be strong!


    Although it is estimated that if Mu Qing could obtain the corpse of the triangle blood devil, he would extract more royal blood essence, I''m afraid none of the people present was the opponent of the triangle blood devil.


    After all, the royal family in the blood devil is equivalent to the supreme nine heaven who cultivates the master level scriptures to a great level.


    Other people are not rivals at all unless the Supreme shichongtian does it!


    However, in the space of the divine tree, which supreme nine heaven dominates the state of Scripture?


    The evil nerve of the purple dragon demon king was given by force, only the Xiaocheng realm. Although the jimie supreme had not practiced the master level scriptures, he had countless artifact, and when fighting with all kinds of artifact, he could have the combat power of the Xiaocheng realm master level scriptures.


    In addition, I''m afraid I can''t even find the supreme nine heaven of Xiaocheng realm!


    After all, in a chaotic universe, master scriptures are not so easy to find.


    At present, the blood devil of the royal family is basically hard to defeat, so even if Mu Qing is greedy for the blood of the royal family in the other party''s body, he doesn''t have the idea to fight.


    To fight is to seek death!


    Jimie supreme looked at Mu Qing and nodded. He knew what Mu Qing must have thought.But in the heart determined that MuQing has been able to achieve the time suspension, the silence supreme is more at ease to MuQing''s safety.


    Once something is difficult to deal with, a time pause, and then through the imprint transmission to leave the inner space of the tree, no matter how strong the blood demon royal family is, there is no way to leave MuQing.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    The emperor looked at the four people behind him, more or less injured, but not too serious.


    Even if they sacrifice their lives to gain strength, the real strength of those powerful demons is much worse than that of the two horned blood demons. At least they can''t crush punton, gailin Xuan and others.


    Silence supreme takes out the transmitter and presses the button. A blue mist envelops the crowd and disappears in the same place.


    "Captain! Those guys are gone! "


    A double horned blood devil''s face suddenly changed and quickly cried.


    "Well?"


    The king''s triangle blood devil''s face sank, and his eyes were like knives, looking at the original position of the supreme and others.


    It disappeared under their eyes!


    "The border has not been damaged. They used some means to escape without triggering the border!"


    Next to him, the double horned blood devil with the strongest Royal flavor was busy.


    They had already set up the border secretly, and even the supreme nine heaven had to work hard for half a day to break it.


    But I didn''t expect to miss now, let people escape a part!


    "It seems that people in this universe are not as vulnerable as they think!"


    "Listen to the rest! My name is miequan! Next, the only way out for you is to kill us. If you can''t do it, you''ll never escape from the border we set up! "


    The blood devil of the royal family, named miequan, cried coldly.


    He was obviously angry

 Chapter 1627

    "Boy! Are those guys who just escaped your company?


    They abandon you so decisively, I''m afraid there is endless anger in their hearts, right?


    Come on! Kill me, kill me, no! Just kill any one of us and we''ll let you go. We''re even willing to help you kill those who left you! "


    A double horned blood devil approached Mu Qing with a bad smile on his face.


    Mu Qing took a look at him, calm in mind, thought for a while, grinned and said: "I just broke through to the supreme eight heaven, which is not as strong as the group of guys on the opposite side. You can fight with the group of guys on the opposite side first."


    He pointed to the demon world people not far away.


    "Cut, coward!"


    The double horned blood devil heard the words, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    In the eyes of their warlike blood demons, anyone who doesn''t accept frontal combat or any evasive behavior is weak!


    However, it is true that as Mu Qing said, the demons are obviously more powerful.


    He did not pay attention to Mu Qing, but looked expectantly at the demon clan.


    Mu Qing''s breath on the surface is just a breakthrough to the supreme eight heaven.


    But the powerful demons are different.


    In addition to the supreme eight heaven killed by Mu Qing, there are still three demons of the supreme eight heaven.


    These three demon clans all sacrificed their lives to gain strength. Their strength soared, and they were only one step away from the supreme nine heavens.


    In addition, the purple dragon demon king, the real supreme nine heaven strong man, immediately became the focus of this blood demon team!


    Of course, they didn''t leave Mu Qing completely, because the former death supreme and others left by using the transmitter, which made them very angry.


    There are two bighorn blood demons, or part of the attention on Mu Qing, worried that Mu Qing also use that strange means to escape from the border they set down.


    Mu Qing also noticed this, but ignored it and sat in the endless void with her eyes closed.


    In the eyes of those blood demons, it was like a weak person who gave up struggling, like a lamb to be slaughtered, and suddenly lost interest!


    "I''m afraid that guy is scared by us. Forget it. We''ll kill that little guy when we solve these people."


    A two horned blood devil turned his mouth.


    They like hot-blooded fighting, the kind of people who have no resistance and allow them to kill will not make them feel any refreshing.


    Even some dislike to kill such a coward!


    "I feel the breath of the master level scriptures from you. The supreme nine heaven, which dominates the Xiaocheng realm of the master level scriptures, is not bad."


    Miequan didn''t pay attention to Mu Qing at all, but went straight to the purple dragon demon king.


    He grinned and wore golden armor. A magic sword appeared in his hand, pointing directly at the purple dragon demon king.


    Terror is coming!


    "Hurry up, just three of you, you can''t fight if you''re late!"


    The remaining four double horned blood demons are fighting one after another. After all, next to the purple dragon demon king, there are only three supreme eight heaven demon families.


    After sacrificing their lives and improving their strength, the supreme eight demon clan can still meet the requirements of the blood demon clan.


    After all, in the previous Shenshu universe trials, the opponents they met were too weak. Now there are slightly stronger opponents, but they are very excited.


    Even the leader of the royal blood demon exterminator is going to fight!


    At this moment, in the face of this five person blood demon team, the purple dragon demon king''s face was slightly confused, he didn''t know what was the situation.


    They all planned to retreat, but suddenly five people came.


    Soon after that, jimie Zhizun and others ran away. The purple dragon demon king was sure that jimie Zhizun and others knew the identities of these five guys.


    But in any case, after being locked by the terrible breath, the purple dragon demon king knew that he could only escape by fighting or even killing his opponent.


    He could clearly feel that there was a boundary around him. It was obvious that he had already set it up secretly when he was fighting against the supreme of solitude!


    "Damn it


    The purple dragon demon king is gnashing his teeth. There are so many accidents he has met today!


    First, the winning situation was easily solved by Mu Qing, and now a group of powerful and terrible guys came to fight with them!Purple Dragon demon king gloomy face, in front of the right to bring him a lot of pressure.


    He glanced at Mu Qing not far away and said, "Sir, don''t ignore that guy. The man named Mu Qing just killed one of our top eight heaven strongmen."


    Since the other side is so eager to fight, he will pull Mu Qing into it, and then he will try to escape.


    However, when he heard this, he was unmoved.


    "I think that guy named Mu Qing should have contacted other teams of our family before, so he knew our blood demons'' desire for fighting. I can see that his means are not weak..."


    Mie Quan''s face was cool, and he said: "but he was ranked at the bottom by me, because I need him to look for those guys who escaped."


    As a blood devil, exterminating power is not a fool.


    At the beginning of Mu Qing''s words, let them go to the demon people, it has shown that Mu Qing has some understanding of their blood demons.


    Miequan suddenly realized that Mu Qing must have been in contact with the blood devil team, and being able to escape from a blood devil team was enough to show their ability!


    Therefore, miequan does not plan to kill Mu Qing first, but plans to kill the purple dragon demon king and others, and then catch Mu Qing to find the jimie supreme and others who escape from their border.


    At that time, kill all at once!


    In miequan''s eyes, he was excited!


    For the desire of the strong, he experienced the Shenshu universe trial in front of the weak for the first three times. The opponent he met this time is obviously much stronger, but he won''t let go of any strong!


    "Come on! Fight


    Miequan grins grimly, steps on the divine steps, and appears in front of the purple dragon demon king in the blink of an eye, under the command of the divine sword in his hand.


    You can see a blue flash of lightning across, followed by a puff, an arm thrown away, into the depths of the endless void.


    Pain swept the whole body, purple dragon demon king crazy retreat, his face was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the speed of eliminating power could be so fast!


    He has no chance to react at all!


    Mie Quan frowned and said, "is this your real strength? It''s too weak. Show me some real skills! "


    The purple dragon demon king gritted his teeth and looked at the power of extermination with hatred.


    "Just now, they talked about the blood demons? Are these terrible guys in front of us all blood demons? "


    The purple dragon demon king was shocked. When he entered the ancient tree, he naturally learned about the blood devil from the scarlet king.


    Even, he knew that the identity of the king of scarlet was the scarlet master of the universe!


    But the scarlet master is quite clear about the ancient tree of the blood devil. By the way, the news of the blood devil also tells them.


    Although the strength is strong, there will be no danger, and then the demon fire supreme will come to support.


    This is the original words of scarlet master!


    But now, the face of the purple dragon demon king is very blue!


    Where is this powerful but not dangerous?


    A little carelessness, I''m afraid he will fall on the spot!


    Also, said good demon Yan supreme will come to support, the result even personal shadow all have no!


    At the moment, the purple dragon demon king is complaining about the demon Yan supremacy in his heart. Anyway, now the leader of their demon world has become the king of scarlet.


    Of course, although he complained in his heart, the purple dragon demon king still knew that some changes must have happened after they came here. As a result, the news couldn''t be transmitted and the top ten Heaven strong people from outside couldn''t get in.


    Because he clearly remembers that at the beginning, inside, messages could be delivered to the outside.


    At a certain moment, but suddenly not!


    And all the changes must have something to do with these blood demons in front of us!


    "It seems that we have to use the cards."


    The purple dragon demon king''s arm grows a mass of flesh and blood, and the broken arm recovers in the blink of an eye.


    He looked at miequan, his eyes flashing scarlet.


    Miequan is that he is holding the magic sword and waiting quietly. He can feel that the purple dragon demon king is getting stronger and stronger, and his breath is becoming strange.


    "Good! Continue to be stronger, so that I can feel more happy! " Mie Quan laughed.


    At this time, a virtual shadow appeared behind the purple dragon demon king.


    It was a sword of flesh and blood. Like other demons, he was also endowed with the power of evil nerves by the evil god of flesh and blood.But he got more than that!


    "Sacrifice!"


    Purple Dragon demon king slowly spit out two words!


    This is the means he didn''t want to use, because sacrifice consumed his own vitality!


    But in the current situation, facing the powerful power of extermination, he had to sacrifice his own life.


    All of a sudden, his vitality was emptied most of the time, even as an opponent of the right to destroy, can clearly feel.


    "Sacrifice most of your life for strength? Good! I appreciate you! It''s better than those guys who run away by weird means! "


    Miequan''s eyes brightened, and he said with admiration that he was very satisfied with the purple dragon demon king.


    On the contrary, they belittle the supreme and others.


    Purple Dragon demon king heart bottom a burst of low scold, if can choose, he also wants to escape to be a coward, not stay here, consume life to fight!


    However, these blood demons seem to be a group of madmen, more crazy than those who cultivate evil nerves!


    In the eyes of these blood demons, it''s a noble act to consume life and enhance strength!


    Mie Quan didn''t move. He was looking forward to waiting for the purple dragon demon king to attack him first.


    And the purple dragon demon king obviously will not miss this opportunity, gnashing his teeth, countless scarlet light condensation, a huge purple real dragon roared out, to kill power.


    At the same time, the purple dragon in a layer of scarlet light under the power of cover, changed.


    Purple scales gradually emerged a touch of blood red, while the tap near the growth of a greasy tentacles.


    Those purple scales, but also into flesh and blood!


    Evil, cruel, fierce!


    Flesh and blood is a real dragon

 Chapter 1628

    "That''s interesting!"


    Miequan looked at the bloody dragon roaring at him with great interest.


    He raised the sword in his hand, and the blue light was shining on it.


    "In honor of your fighting at the cost of your life, I can tell you my ability.


    The great tree has given me the ability of Qingshen Tianfeng. After my transformation into a royal family, my ability has improved a lot. I hope you can hold on to my first stage of liberation. "


    While miequan was talking, the flesh and blood dragon roared in front of him and opened his mouth full of fangs.


    At the next moment, miequan stepped forward, as if to enter the mouth of the flesh and blood dragon.


    But at this time, a touch of blue light emerged, such as the wind burst, the whole flesh and blood of the Dragon into pieces!


    The purple dragon demon king''s pupil contracts violently, because he has no way to capture miequan''s figure!


    Clearly, after he sacrificed his life, his strength has been greatly improved. Why can''t he see the figure of exterminating power as before?


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    Suddenly, the voice of extermination came from behind.


    "I forgot to tell you that the speed of my race''s divine step will exceed the limit after cultivation. At the same time, it will cooperate with my ability, Qingshen Tianfeng!


    After the combination of the two, the speed of my divine step will be several times faster. At the same time, my body shape is like the wind, which is hard to be detected. "


    The purple dragon demon king''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his face is full of horror. He doesn''t know when miequan came behind him!


    "It''s a pity that according to your strength, you can actually capture my action trace, but after I cooperate with Qingshen Tianfeng, the trace disappears."


    Miequan explained and waved his magic sword. The huge sword light from top to bottom wanted to kill the purple dragon demon king thoroughly!


    Although it is not easy to meet a stronger opponent, miequan has not been lenient, or he has not used the ability of the first stage of liberation.


    "Poof!"


    The terrible Blue Sword light is tearing everything. In the endless void, there is a gust of wind.


    "Ah, ah


    Then came the scream of the purple dragon demon king!


    But soon there was a smile on miequan''s face.


    In his perception, the purple dragon demon king is not dead!


    Then, miequan looked at each other, only to find a huge and strange sword behind the purple dragon demon king!


    The whole body of this sword is made of flesh and blood, and there is a pale evil eye on it. This flesh and Blood Sword reveals strangeness everywhere!


    "I didn''t expect you to have a back hand!"


    Miequan seemed to see a surprise, with a smile on his face.


    Then, his face became strange, and he felt a palpitation from the flesh and blood sword!


    Obviously, it can threaten his existence!


    "Interestingly, it doesn''t seem to belong to you. It''s given to you by someone who has perfected the master level scriptures."


    Miequan''s face was obviously dignified.


    Although he did not know the origin of the sword of flesh and blood, he obviously felt that the sword of flesh and blood was extraordinary.


    When it comes to the perfection of master level scriptures, even he has to pay attention to it!


    Although the flesh and blood sword can''t make the purple dragon demon king''s dominating level of Scripture reach the level of perfection, at least it can make the purple dragon demon king have the strength to compete with him!


    "Beast


    Purple Dragon demon king''s throat issued a low roar, he looked at the appearance of the flesh and Blood Sword, red eyes!


    In his heart, however, there was no gratitude for the life-saving of the flesh and Blood Sword.


    Because the purple dragon demon king deeply understands the consequences!


    As far as he knows, the three evil spirits are basically in a state of deep sleep. Except for the king of scarlet, who is the head of the three evil spirits, who sometimes wakes up, the sword of flesh and blood and the giant of evil eyes are in deep sleep for a long time.


    The appearance of the flesh and blood sword was due to the evil nerve power in the purple dragon demon king. He realized that the purple dragon demon king was in danger of life, so he took the initiative to help him.


    Other demons don''t have this kind of protection!


    However, the purple dragon demon king does not call this kind of behavior protection!


    Because the sword of flesh and blood and the giant of evil eyes are sleeping.The virtual shadow of the flesh and Blood Sword in the purple dragon demon king''s body turned into substance, and possessed the attitude of a real evil god, which helped him resist the attack of extermination power.


    This also means that the evil god, the sword of flesh and blood, has awoken temporarily because of him!


    And the price is everything on him!


    Once the battle between the sword of flesh and blood and the power of extermination is over, even if the battle is won, the sword of flesh and blood will deprive the purple dragon demon king of all his strength and vitality!


    Even if you don''t die, you will become a useless person!


    The purple dragon demon king''s face is very ugly. The appearance of flesh and Blood Sword means that his end is doomed to be gray.


    Therefore, the purple dragon demon king is full of anger to exterminate power!


    "I want you to die!"


    The purple dragon demon king roared, his body suddenly expanded dozens of times, the original human shape has changed into a dragon man, and purple dragon scales appeared all over his body.


    At the same time, a pair of dragon horns grow on the top of the head, and a dragon tail appears behind.


    The purple dragon demon king stretched out his claws and grasped the sword of flesh and blood!


    In an instant, the rolling power of evil spirits assimilated him. The horns on his head turned red, the scales on his body turned flesh and blood, and the tails on his back turned into greasy tentacles!


    From the original majestic dragon state, into an ugly monster!


    But in exchange, it is incomparable power. The strength of the purple dragon demon king has been wildly improved, which has been able to compete with the supreme nine heaven of the dominating level Scripture Dacheng realm.


    This also means that he can fight against the power of extermination!


    Even Mu Qing in the distance looked at the purple dragon demon king in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other side had such means.


    "It seems that we should be careful when we meet the demon people later. After all, their evil nerves are all given by the evil gods themselves. I''m afraid that the ultimate means can summon the power of the evil gods to fight!"


    In Mu Qing''s heart, he said, from the sword of flesh and blood, he felt the pressure.


    At the same time, just a look, ears will emerge endless gibberish, make people uneasy.


    Boom!


    At this time, the purple dragon demon king clenched the sword of flesh and blood, stood down hard, and the blood light of heaven and earth appeared.


    Mie Quan''s face was surprised. He immediately took a divine step, cooperated with Qingshen Tianfeng, and escaped at an amazing speed.


    Compared with the flesh and blood dragon before, now the purple dragon demon king with the flesh and blood sword has the ability to hurt him, so he chose to avoid!


    However, the purple dragon demon king seems to have been able to see his trace, raised his hand to another place immediately cut down.


    Whoa!


    Endless scarlet light blooming!


    At the same time, a splash of blood!


    Miequan was guarded by a violent blue hurricane, resisting the scarlet force. With a look of surprise, he touched his chest.


    There is a ferocious wound!


    He was injured!


    "That sword of flesh and blood, see through my action trace!"


    Miequan narrowed his eyes and fell on the flesh and Blood Sword of the purple dragon demon king.


    He can be sure that he can hardly detect it when he uses his divine step to cooperate with Qingshen Tianfeng.


    Even the purple dragon demon king is not in this state now!


    However, under the guidance of the strange sword of flesh and blood, the purple dragon demon king easily found his position and attacked him.


    The current situation is not so much his fight with the purple dragon demon king as his fight with the flesh and blood sword!


    "Sure enough!"


    Mie Quan took a close look, and immediately found that there were blood vessels growing on the hilt of the flesh and Blood Sword, which pierced into the arms of the purple dragon demon king.


    At the moment, it is the sword of flesh and blood that is fighting to control the purple dragon demon king!


    "Interesting


    Miequan''s mouth turned slightly, his blood was boiling, he couldn''t help roaring, and then the sword in his hand burst out endless blue light.


    "The first stage of liberation, the killing of Shenfeng!"


    The bluish wind, centered on miequan, roared wildly around.


    At the same time, miequan''s breath increased several times, and his figure appeared in every corner of the blue wind.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the distance and those demon supremacy fighting the two horned blood devil, will turn their attention to the past.In fact, they are not so much fighting as warming up.


    On the one hand, they are coping with the attack of the demon clan, and on the other hand, they are paying attention to the fight of exterminating power.


    "The purple dragon demon king, I thought he was not good at all. Now it seems that his strength is above us. He forced the team leader to perform the first stage of liberation."


    The Bighorn blood devil with the strongest Royal flavor could not help but speak.


    "Unfortunately, the purple dragon demon king belongs to the team leader."


    Next to a double horned blood devil shook his head, he also wanted to fight with the purple dragon demon king, even if he was seriously injured.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the Bighorn blood devil with the strongest flavor of the royal family noticed that there were some problems with Mu Qing.


    He looked at Mu Qing fiercely and said angrily, "asshole! What do you want to do! "


    Mu Qing''s face showed a strange smile, followed by a star snake around him, and swallowed him!


    When the double horned blood devil appeared in MuQing''s side, it was the first time that he left behind the demon clan''s supreme strongman, but it was empty.


    Mu Qing has entered the nonexistent field!


    It''s right under their noses. It''s gone!


    No matter how powerful their strength is, even if they are fighting against power, they can''t break the endless void and enter the nonexistent field.


    "Damn it! Let the guy get away


    The other three bighorn blood demons were also extremely angry. A supreme eight heaven escaped under their eyes. What a shame!


    They want to inform miequan of the news. Obviously, miequan, who is fighting fiercely, doesn''t want to pay any attention to them.


    Exterminating power has entered the battle. Don''t listen to other things, fight with one heart!


    "When the captain finishes the fight, we''ll be ready to be punished."


    That double horn blood devil is icy cold face, light way.


    It doesn''t matter to him, because he is the one who is in the eye of power destruction. At most, he will be blamed, and the other three will be punished.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, there is no domain.


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath and perceives the outside world again.


    He came in to make people outside think he had escaped!


    In fact, his goal is to attack the Bighorn blood devil with the help of nonexistent field and time pause

 Chapter 1629

    "Damn, this man in the universe can escape like this!"


    The double horned blood devil, who was full of Royal flavor, gave a low scold.


    At first, they ran away. Now they let Mu Qing run away. They still ran away under their eyes!


    This is a shame to their blood demons!


    "It takes more than half a day for the leader to set up the border, even the supreme nine heaven. How did those guys do it?"


    The double horned blood devil frowned and couldn''t understand.


    The other three bighorn blood demons were also puzzled, and even the battle in front of them became unattractive.


    A moment later, all the powerful members of the demon clan were killed.


    In the endless void, only miequan is still fighting with the purple dragon demon king.


    It''s not enough. Now it should be said that it''s fighting with the sword of flesh and blood, because the purple dragon demon king''s state is not optimistic, almost completely controlled by the sword of flesh and blood.


    And the purple dragon demon king himself, has no original appearance, his whole body is assimilated into flesh and blood, the whole person in the evil god''s nonsense, lost himself.


    There is no doubt that the physical strength of the blood and flesh sword, an evil god, is comparable to the strength of exterminating power. They have to fight back and forth.


    Miequan has completely displayed its ability in the first stage of liberation, Shenfeng killing!


    It''s a kind of domain like ability, with blue winds all over the world, covering every corner of the endless void.


    At the same time, the ontological style of exterminating power can appear anywhere in the field of sacred wind!


    This is much more powerful than the SHENBU of their clan. He is haunted by gods. At the same time, he also has the power of terror. The blue sword light cuts down and kills everything!


    Rao is so, exterminates the power also not to be able to obtain the flesh and Blood Sword, but still occupies the certain upper hand slightly!


    "Interesting! I didn''t expect that you could have the fighting power comparable to mine! "


    Miequan couldn''t attack for a long time, but his face was full of joy. He became more and more excited, and his desire to fight was completely aroused.


    "No, you have already fallen into a certain state. It''s the ghost fighting me, and it''s just a part of that guy''s strength. If you can fight with the essence of this ghost..."


    Miequan laughed wildly. This time Shenshu universe trial made him feel expectant and excited.


    Their blood demons have never been afraid of a stronger opponent than themselves, and even know that the strength of the other side is stronger than themselves, they will rush forward without hesitation.


    In other words, they are generally so reckless!


    "Looking forward to the day when we meet!"


    Mie Quan laughs and roars, which is obviously to the sword of flesh and blood.


    The universe trial of Shenshu is not only to attract the strong of other universes into Shenshu space, but also to train their blood demon teams.


    When Shenshu''s heart is captured by a blood demon team, the trial training is over.


    Then, that blood demon team, all the Bighorn blood demons will be given strength and transformed into royalty!


    At the same time, the leader of the blood devil team who captured the heart of the sacred tree will get all the power of the heart of the sacred tree, and will be given the name of God extermination!


    That captain, will degenerate into the existence above the royal family!


    Every time the tree tries to practice in the universe, one will be born, unless the tree''s heart is taken away by a strong man outside the blood demon clan.


    The heart of blood can only be used by the blood demons or some creatures with special constitution, but the heart of Shenshu is different. It is of great benefit to all creatures of any race.


    It''s just that it''s more beneficial to the blood demons. After all, it can be transformed into the existence of the royal family.


    Miequan was looking forward to it. He saw that the sword of flesh and blood was only a part of his power.


    He is going to try his best to capture the heart of Shenshu, conquer the universe at that time, find the whereabouts of the flesh and Blood Sword, fight and kill it again!


    "It seems that the captain will take a long time to finish the fight."


    All the people beside him were surprised. After these Shenshu trials, it was the first time that they met an opponent who could compete with their team leader.


    "Since the captain is enjoying himself so much, I hope he won''t blame us when he finds out that he has set up a man."


    A double horned blood devil said.


    After solving the problem of the other supremacy of the demon clan, they also explored the surrounding situation, but still failed to find Mu Qing''s figure.This shows that Mu Qing has really escaped from the border of their captain!


    This is unbelievable!


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the Bighorn blood devil, who has the strongest flavor of the royal family, was stunned and found a huge snake in the starry sky in front of him.


    "That''s it!"


    His eyes widened.


    There is no doubt that this is the strange snake that appeared when Mu Qing just disappeared!


    "I knew that guy was just hiding in the border by some means!"


    A sneer appeared on the double horned blood devil''s face. He reached out and grabbed the snake in the starry sky.


    He has even seen Mu Qing''s figure appear from the giant mouth of the star snake.


    "Time out..."


    The invisible ripples spread in an instant, and everything around them stopped.


    When Mu Qing is in a nonexistent field, as long as he spends enough time and perceives the outside world, he will be able to know everything about the outside world, and no one outside can find him!


    Unless you are the strong one of the supreme ten heavens!


    At the moment, Mu Qing has already focused on the king''s strong breath of the two horned blood devil. In the moment of his appearance, he emptied the power of the two worlds in his body!


    In addition to the initial consumption of the power of the stars, Mu Qing''s body now has only two power of the stars.


    Boom!


    Time is pressing, Mu Qing decisively burst out all the strength, the sun, chaos, destiny, three kinds of power at the same time bombard the double horned blood devil!


    Although the two horned blood devil is powerful, it is impossible to stand different and be beaten without being injured.


    In the case of time suspension, he has no way to defend!


    Therefore, Mu Qing can achieve certain effect even if he uses the dominating scriptures of Xiaocheng realm.


    And Mu Qing did not forget that his power of destroying the road can cause very effective injuries to the blood demons!


    The strong power of destruction enveloped his arm, and a ferocious Black Red Dragon roared out.


    This time, straight through the double horned blood devil''s chest!


    But that''s not enough!


    Mu Qing noticed that the life state of the double horned blood devil was quite stable, which was just minor injuries for him.


    Before the achievement of the royal family, the royal blood in the heart of Lianhua blood had limited promotion for them.


    But no matter what, there are still some improvements. At least, this double horned blood devil has more vitality than the double horned blood devil named Kui that Mu Qing met before!


    "Switch!"


    "Evil nerve!"


    In a flash, an evil god with tens of thousands of feet appeared behind Mu Qing. The black and red light bloomed, and the fangs were ferocious.


    The ability of XingKong book can be switched at any time. After all, for XingKong book, only one page can turn Mu Qing''s original Dacheng realm destiny into Dacheng realm evil nerve under the condition of maintaining the ability to launch!


    Because of the special nature of tianmingjing, this led to Mu Qing''s operation, which would not have any effect on the time pause.


    After all, the energy of the power of the stars in the two realms has been exhausted, and time has been suspended. Even if Mu Qing''s destiny falls back to the Xiaocheng realm, it will not let time flow again.


    Next, is the real play!


    Mu Qing''s God of destruction draws a steady stream of destructive power. When he opens his tusks, a terrible beam of destruction bursts out of his mouth!


    The destruction beam with a full diameter of 1000 meters hit the double horned blood devil in front of him.


    The former Kui was killed by this move!


    However, at the moment, this is about to degenerate into a royal blood demon, and has not been directly annihilated.


    The invisible ripples began to gather.


    Two seconds passed.


    The great change made this blood devil team feel shocked. Even the leader of the team, miequan, stopped fighting with the sword of flesh and blood for a moment, and looked at Mu Qing in shock.


    Mu Qing disappeared suddenly before, he knew, but he didn''t want to take charge of Mu Qing because of the fierce battle.


    I just want to enjoy the fight!


    But when he was fighting with the sword of flesh and blood, suddenly Mu Qing appeared.


    Together, there is a huge and incomparable evil god of destruction!"Wood


    Mie Quan roared, and the double horned blood devil, who was targeted by Mu Qing, was named mu.


    He wanted to confirm the situation of the wood, at the same time, from the destruction of the evil god, he felt the same breath as the flesh and Blood Sword in front of him.


    Especially the destructive beam, even he felt a palpitation!


    And in response to the right to destroy, is a burst of cry!


    Wood''s body was bombarded by the destructive beam, but it was not annihilated, but it was full of holes. There was a lot of destructive force in his body to destroy his vitality.


    It has to be said that he is about to degenerate into a royal family. His strength is weak, but his vitality is extremely tenacious.


    However, in this case, it is also a heavy blow.


    "Boy! I''ll kill you


    Wood''s mouth issued a hysterical roar, he was extremely angry at the moment!


    He was attacked by a villain, and he was badly hurt!


    Anger engulfed his reason. He roared and rushed to Mu Qing with divine steps.


    "Stop! Wood


    Mie Quan also roared. He wanted to calm Mu down.


    However, Mu Qing had expected this situation.


    At this time, the ability of starry sky book has disappeared, and the evil nerve of Dacheng realm has also returned to Xiaocheng realm.


    The huge evil god of destruction suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and appeared behind Mu Qing.


    In the face of wood''s attack, Mu Qing sneered, waved his hand, a huge scarlet palace emerged, severely suppressed the past!


    Scarlet Lord''s palace!


    Of course, the scarlet master hall has no power for a long time. For Mu Qing, it is just a storage device with almost unlimited space.


    However, no matter who the target is, the scarlet Lord temple can directly put its income into it!


    Wood suddenly disappeared in the public view, seriously injured he has been taken into the scarlet master hall.


    At the same time, the scarlet dominating hall was reduced to the size of a slap and fell into Mu Qing''s hands.


    Mu Qing is confident that with the strength of the double horned blood devil, there is no way to break the scarlet dominating hall and escape.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the other two horned blood devil quickly surrounded up.


    Mu Qing smiles at them, takes out the transmitter, presses the button, and the whole person is shrouded in the blue fog and disappears in the same place

 Chapter 1630

    "Damn it! The man ran away! He stayed on purpose


    The other three bighorn blood demons roared. They saw that Mu Qing had deliberately stayed!


    At the beginning, they all thought that Mu Qing was abandoned by his companions, but now they react.


    Mu Qing was absolutely intentional.


    Because Mu Qing''s way of escape is the same as his companion''s, which means that Mu Qing has the same way to escape at the beginning, but he chooses to hide and then raid one of them!


    "His goal is wood! Wood was seriously injured by him and taken away! "


    The others roared.


    Then there was a cold sweat on their faces.


    You know, wood is the most important member of the team leader. Unlike them, wood is the confidant of exterminating power, and the Trojan horse will also be transformed into a royal family!


    Now, with their eyelids down, the wood is taken away, and then MuQing also runs away.


    Waiting for them, will be the cruel punishment of exterminating power!


    The three bighorn blood demons are worried. They can only wait for the end of the fight between miequan and the sword of flesh and blood, and then go to get the punishment.


    The battle of exterminating power and the sword of flesh and blood lasted for a long time, and it was difficult for both sides to fight against each other.


    "Although I know that I will win if I drag on, there is no need for that. What''s more, it seems that something extraordinary has happened to my staff, so let''s make a quick decision!"


    There are many wounds on miequan, and the powerful vitality of the blood demons makes him still have a strong strength, not affected.


    He looked at the sword of flesh and blood and said, because he knew that the sword of flesh and blood was summoned by the purple dragon demon king himself.


    The energy consumed is also the power of the purple dragon demon king!


    The method of victory is very simple. As long as the power of extermination is dragged on, the blood and flesh sword will consume the life of the purple dragon demon king and the whole body energy, so it will be defeated.


    However, the extermination of power does not want to win in this way.


    "I don''t want to win in such a boring way when I meet a close opponent."


    The power of extermination lies in the field of killing by sacred wind.


    He stopped and grinned at the sword of flesh and blood. On the sword in his hand, there was a green wind.


    I saw miequan slowly lift up the sword in his hand, with a green wind passing by, the momentum suddenly became terrible!


    Miequan murmured. Meanwhile, all the strong winds gathered on him in the whole green killing field of Shenfeng, forming a terrible storm.


    "In the second stage of liberation, the sacred wind has no shadow!"


    It''s a power he can''t master at present!


    The great tree, when their blood demons were born, gave everyone an ability.


    These abilities may be the same, or similar and different, and each ability will grow with the improvement of blood.


    The two horned blood devil can only use the most basic ability itself. Of course, after a long time of cultivation, he can barely exert the first stage of ability liberation.


    But in this case, the consumption is huge. After all, the first stage of liberation ability is possessed by the blood demons of the royal family.


    At the beginning, Kui used this ability to cross the border, which led to his huge consumption, and he was annihilated by Mu Qing''s evil god of destruction.


    Nowadays, as a blood devil of the royal family, he has completely mastered the ability of the first stage of liberation, that is, Shenfeng killing. This is a field!


    In the huge field, there are blue sacred wind everywhere. He can appear everywhere in the field, and control the blue sacred wind to kill.


    The complete mastery of the first stage of liberation also symbolizes the identity of the royal blood devil.


    But now, miequan is going to push the second stage of liberation!


    This is the strength that he has been practicing for a long time. He can only exert it once, and there will be strong sequelae afterwards.


    The ability of liberation in the second stage is much more powerful than that in the first stage, because this is the power that only the protoss above the royal family can urge!


    Above the royal family, the name is God!


    Therefore, it is called the surname of shenmie!


    Every blood demon Protoss can fully master the second stage of liberation.


    Blustery blue wind roars!


    In the fierce blue wind, miequan raised his sword and cut it slowly towards the flesh and Blood Sword which came from the distance!In an instant!


    The blue storm is gone!


    All the blue sacred wind around miequan, king of miequan, disappeared at this moment!


    At the moment, miequan had no breath. He was more like an ordinary man. He raised his sword and cut it off slowly.


    No power!


    But at this time, with the action of exterminating power, a crack appeared in the endless void.


    Inside the crack, flowing liquid like space, is behind the endless void, there is no field!


    This sword, silent, clearly in the perception of no power attached, but it opened the endless void.


    This means that the sword of exterminating power has reached the top ten Heaven!


    "Poof


    The sword of flesh and blood is split at this moment and cut in two!


    Including the body of the purple dragon demon king, it is the same. From the top of the head, it seems to be cut in half by the invisible force!


    It''s all pretty weird.


    Miequan just waved his sword lightly in front of him, even without any strength.


    As a result, in front of him, the endless void was cut!


    The sword of flesh and blood and the purple dragon demon king were cut in half!


    Fall completely!


    "Cough!"


    Miequan''s face suddenly flashed a pale color, coughing, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    The blue wind reappeared from his side, surrounded him and hugged him.


    By exerting the second stage of liberation ability, he became much weaker, and even suffered from the injury of the flesh and Blood Sword, he relapsed again.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know when I can really master this power."


    Miequan''s face was full of yearning.


    His second stage liberation ability is called Shenfeng shadowless.


    The original blue sacred wind, will be completely unable to capture, a sword down, quietly, but can cut off everything in the world!


    Unfortunately, that is the power that can only be mastered after he has transformed from a royal to a Protoss.


    "The heart of the tree must be mine!"


    Miequan''s eyes are burning with fire. This is his fourth Shenshu universe trial. He has become extremely powerful!


    Their real opponents are not the strong men in different universes, but the other teams of the same blood devil clan.


    In the first three trials, miequan came to the end, but they were defeated by others and failed to win the heart of Shenshu.


    Three times in a row, he watched the other royal families, refining the heart of the divine tree, becoming a divine family, with the surname of shenmie!


    Of course, these three trials have also brought about a lot of growth in extermination of power. After all, the fighting between our ethnic groups is also merciless, and the death rate is extremely high.


    He can survive, has shown that his strength is extraordinary, and even improved a lot!


    This time, he will win!


    Struggling with the weakness of the second stage of liberation ability, miequan stepped forward and came to the front of the three hands in an instant.


    His expression was extremely cold, and his eyes full of cold swept over the three people, and he didn''t hide the killing intention in his eyes.


    "My most valued confidant was in crisis and was forcibly taken away. Did you three trash stay?"


    Miequan''s tone was quite flat, but his killing intention became more and more strong, as if he would kill them at any time.


    The three bighorn blood demons trembled and did not dare to speak.


    After the dull atmosphere lasted for a moment, miequan spoke slowly and said, "what''s the specific strength of that guy named Mu Qing?"


    At first, the purple dragon demon king gave the name of Mu Qing.


    However, when Mu Qing suddenly started to fight against mu, miequan was fighting fiercely with the purple dragon demon king. He just noticed that there was a problem here, but he didn''t know much about it.


    "It''s very strong. I''m afraid it''s no worse than our blood demons. So far, there are few people who can compete with our blood demons in the supreme eight heaven."


    A double horned blood devil even busy way.


    It''s not so easy to break through the cultivation of the blood demons. The double horned blood demons correspond to the supreme eight heaven.


    The royal family corresponds to the supreme nine heavens!


    Mu Qing''s strength is no less than that of the Bighorn blood devil.Another double horned blood devil also quickly opened his mouth and said: "the most important thing is that Mu Qing''s strange means. His own strength is not weaker than ours, and the most special thing is that he suddenly disappeared under our eyes."


    "No matter what, we can''t find Mu Qing, and then Mu Qing suddenly appeared, very abrupt!"


    "Just for a moment, Mu Qing had already displayed all kinds of means to Mushi, and let it suffer. We clearly reacted at the first time, but it was too late."


    "Mu Qing used a method with a strong sense of destruction to inflict heavy damage on the wood, then threw out a blood red palace to cover the wood, and then fled by the means of the first group."


    What happened was described by three bighorn blood demons one by one.


    Mie Quan''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he heard the words.


    Previously, he noticed that Mu Qing''s strength was not weak, but he did not put it on him.


    After all, Mu Qing has only the power of the supreme eight heaven.


    Even in his eyes, Mu Qing is inferior to the double horned blood devil.


    Instead of fighting Mu Qing, miequan wanted Mu Qing to find the group of companions and kill them together.


    I didn''t expect that this decision, on the contrary, brought about changes in the situation, resulting in a heavy blow to one of his confidants, and he was taken away!


    "No, even if I choose to kill that MuQing at the beginning, that guy will use that strange means to escape!" He said.


    Unless he does his best!


    "So what does he mean by taking wood?"


    Miequan was puzzled again, because Mu Mingming had already suffered a lot. Just add another move and kill him?


    Why did Mu Qing not do this, but took the wood away?


    Do you want to study because you are curious about their blood demons?


    At the moment of thinking about the destruction of power, there is a place in the inner space of the tree.


    Mu Qing went into the nonexistent field and restored his state after confirming safety.


    When he is ready to recover, he will go to the scarlet Lord''s palace to kill the seriously injured double horned blood devil, refine each other''s corpses and take the royal blood

 Chapter 1631

    There is no realm in which a blood red palace floats.


    Mu Qing has entered the scarlet Lord hall.


    In the starry sky book, Mu Qing has become its only master after wiping all the marks on the scarlet Lord hall.


    Originally, in Mu Qing''s view, scarlet Lord hall is a portable residence or unlimited storage space.


    Enter the scarlet dominator hall, with a wave, you can make scarlet dominator hall create countless independent space.


    Mu Qing came to one of the independent spaces, and there was nothing in it.


    In fact, in the original independent space, there was a small world, and there were some wild animals with rich energy.


    However, everything was destroyed by the guy inside, smashed everything, leaving nothing but the dark nothingness.


    But the scarlet Lord temple was created by the scarlet Lord!


    Strictly speaking, it is also a holy instrument of domination!


    The scarlet dominator''s palace can''t be broken by the double horned blood devil.


    In this independent space in front of us, the double horned blood devil named wood roared and released a powerful attack.


    But everything around him became nothing, and nothing could be destroyed by him.


    And he still has no way to escape from this independent space, relying on brute force to break free, is impossible!


    Mu Qing felt his chin and looked at the scene.


    He suddenly realized that the use of scarlet Lord hall might not be just a storage space.


    Can it be a prison?


    After all, the scarlet Lord''s palace, which is equivalent to dominating the sacred vessels, creates an independent space. It is estimated that even the supreme ten heavens can''t be broken for a while.


    "The vitality of the blood demons is much stronger than imagined, and their wounds heal so fast!"


    Mu Qing observes the double horned blood devil in the independent space, and a little surprise appears in his eyes.


    It took him three days to recover from his loss. Looking back, the double horned blood devil''s injury has improved a lot.


    You know, at that time, Mu Qing used the evil nerve of Dacheng realm to cast a destructive beam and hit the other party forcefully.


    The power of destruction also restrained the powerful vitality of the blood demons to a certain extent, but even so, in just three days, this guy recovered a lot.


    I''m about to get out of the state of serious injury!


    At least when Mu Qing threw him into the scarlet master''s palace, he was seriously injured and dying.


    "If you let it recover, I''m afraid its strength will have to be further improved!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated. The blood demons are too terrible. Even if they have such tenacious vitality, they will be improved after they recover.


    This kind of clan characteristic is really against the sky!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and immediately stepped out into this independent space.


    "Die for me!"


    Bighorn blood devil''s mood is very irritable. When he detects the moment of Mu Qing''s appearance, he blows at Mu Qing.


    Invisible ripples spread.


    Mu Qing immediately with the help of the star book ability, suspended the time!


    "Switch, evil nerve!"


    Behind Mu Qing, a huge evil god of destruction emerged, and immediately accumulated the power of destruction.


    His way of destruction has a certain degree of restraint against the blood demons, and the destructive evil god, which is condensed by cultivating evil nerves, has the ability to enhance the power of destruction.


    This time, MuQing did not release the beam of destruction.


    Because the destruction beam, even the double horned blood devil in its heyday, can''t resist, let alone the current state. If you''re not careful, you''ll wipe out this guy''s body!


    Of course, the premise is in the case of time suspension.


    There is no time to pause, even if Mu Qing cast a destructive beam, this double horned blood devil can resist!


    Mu Qing''s face is solemn, and the evil god behind him gathers the great power of destruction into Mu Qing''s palm.


    He leaned out carefully and landed his hand on each other''s body. His goal was to get the royal blood from each other. Naturally, he could not let the destructive force destroy each other''s body directly.


    Under the control of Mu Qing, countless forces of destruction penetrated into the body of the double horned blood devil, destroying any energy in his body with amazing speed.


    One second later, Mu Qing accurately found the soul of the other side, and then the power of destruction broke out!The soul of the double horned blood devil, vanishes at this moment!


    The invisible ripples close and time begins to flow again.


    Mu Qing was relieved. It''s over!


    He grabbed each other''s body and left the fragmented independent space.


    In the main hall space of the scarlet Lord hall.


    Mu Qing sat in front of the corpse.


    After using the power of destruction to destroy his soul, the remaining body can still keep some vitality in a short time.


    Mu Qing urged taiyangjing, and the fire of the sun appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Under his control, the power of the five realms in his body surged up, the fire of the sun became more and more intense, and the temperature was extremely high, enveloping the double horned blood devil.


    It took a whole day for the body of the double horned blood devil to melt gradually!


    "Hum!"


    At the critical moment, Mu Qing sacrificed the star book, a mysterious and powerful star book, suspended above the body of the double horned blood devil.


    According to normal means, it is obviously impossible to obtain royal blood.


    The dead body of the double horned blood devil can be refined by means of means, but it still depends on the power of the star book to get the royal blood in its body.


    Five days passed.


    Mu Qing always urged the power of the sun.


    Finally, six drops of golden blood appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    "Six drops of royal blood are incomparably pure!"


    Mu Qing had a look of excitement in her eyes. She quickly swallowed the six drops of royal blood and began to refine.


    After this time, he also found that the royal blood obtained by refining the double horned blood devil will be consumed!


    According to the breath he sensed, the double horned blood devil should have devoured eight or nine blood hearts.


    But after refining, MuQing got only six drops of pure royal blood.


    Obviously, some of them were lost in refining, and they didn''t get all the royal blood.


    Even so, Mu Qing is still very satisfied.


    This royal blood is very good for him. It''s more real than any natural resource and local treasure!


    He practiced the holy body of the universe. Even if the universe was promoted to maturity, the precious natural resources and land treasures that came out of it had a weak effect.


    Only this royal blood, the effect is remarkable!


    Mu Qing sat and began to practice, refining and absorbing the six drops of royal blood.


    He is in a place where there is no realm, but also in the scarlet Lord''s palace, which is very safe.


    ¡­¡­


    With drops of royal blood into the starry sky book, followed by a wave of majestic energy feedback back.


    MuQing''s holy body of the universe has been greatly improved. It''s only a little short of further distance!


    "It''s two drops of royal blood away from the power of the Six Worlds


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath, he has a very obvious perception!


    "By the way, what''s the change of star book?"


    Mu Qing immediately offered up the book of stars. This vast book of stars appeared in front of him and opened it.


    "What is this?"


    A mysterious and mysterious feeling came to my heart.


    He clearly captured that there is a special force in the star book!


    Then, a golden light rushed out of the book and fell into Mu Qing''s hands.


    It''s a golden ball of light, the size of a palm, just floating.


    Mu Qing can feel the mysterious power contained in it, very special!


    It''s a power he never felt.


    "This is the power of the star book after absorbing the blood of those kings?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He quickly tried refining. Maybe he could take this opportunity to open up the power of the sixth star sky!


    However, to Mu Qing''s disappointment, this golden light group does not seem to be used to refine and enhance strength.


    He had been refining for a whole day, and the golden light was intact, so he stayed in his body quietly.


    Mu Qing was helpless. He took out the golden light from his body and looked at it for a long time. Then he felt it for a long time and didn''t get any information.


    "Is it for the star book?"Mu Qing looked at the star book again and put the golden light on it.


    Boo!


    Finally, there is a response this time!


    All of a sudden, the golden light penetrated into the first page, which recorded the holy body of the universe.


    Mu Qing stares at him closely and feels the change of himself at any time.


    But a moment later, the golden light came out of the first page, and the star book trembled, and then there was no movement.


    "This..."


    Mu Qing mouth slightly a smoke, he thought he found the right way to golden light group, the result did not expect that nothing happened.


    After thinking about it, he set his eyes on the second page.


    The second page of starry book is a door, the door of starry sky!


    However, with Mu Qing''s in-depth development of the ability of the world snake, there is now a star snake hovering over the gate.


    Mu Qing throws the golden light into it. As before, the second page swallows the golden light into it.


    After a while, the golden light was spit out!


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    "Is it the wrong way, or is the golden light invalid for both?"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    He plans to try again. After all, this is the only way for the golden light group to interact.


    So he threw the golden light into the third page, the sun meridian,


    Boo!


    The third page swallowed the golden light, this time there was a different picture!


    Waves of ripples emerge, and a dazzling golden light spreads from the third page.


    This page is the Sutra of the sun. Every word on it blooms a dazzling golden light!


    Mu Qing was stunned for a moment, and immediately felt that there was a whirlpool on the third page in front of him, which involved him. His consciousness came to a special space, surrounded by golden suns!


    Countless feelings and experiences burst out in my mind.


    This moment, as if in the past hundreds of thousands of years, as if in a moment!


    Mu Qing''s consciousness returns to the noumenon. He looks at the third page in amazement, and the dazzling golden light gradually fades down.


    After half a sound, Mu Qing''s face was shocked.


    He hastened to activate the Sutra of the sun. What was different from before was that this time, the Sutra of the sun was not the light of the sun blooming in his body, but the rays of sun fire gathering in his hands.


    Formed a fireknife!


    Mu Qing''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    His Taiyang Sutra, at this time, has reached the state of Dacheng

 Chapter 1632

    "This..."


    Mu Qing is holding the narrow and long fireknife in his hand. He can feel the terrible power contained in it.


    Especially at the moment, all kinds of feelings and understandings in his mind, which had just arrived at the obscure place of the sun Sutra, had now been mastered!


    Mu Qing''s face was shocked, and he came back to himself after a long time.


    The ability of starry sky book has gone too far!


    More terrifying than he thought.


    He thought that the original ability of star sky book to temporarily improve the state of dominating Scripture had been very abnormal, but he didn''t expect that there were such effects!


    That golden light mass, placed on the page of the sun Sutra for its absorption, actually directly promoted Mu Qing''s sun Sutra from a small state to a great state!


    You know, even if there is a temple of chaos, Mu Qing does not know how many years it will take to cultivate the sun to the state of perfection.


    This is still in the chaos Temple plus the star book itself has a certain increase in the case!


    Others don''t have a star book, and it will take many years to cultivate the master level scriptures to a great level.


    The Xiaocheng realm may also rely on the physical fitness fit, as well as their own efforts and talents to cultivate the master level scriptures to Xiaocheng realm in a short time, just like Mutuo and gailinxuan.


    But Dacheng realm is definitely not so easy to achieve!


    Although Mu Qing is the most proficient in Taiyang Sutra among many dominating sutras, in fact, he is still far away from Dacheng realm.


    Nowadays, starry sky book is almost the ability to enlighten and improve Mu Qing''s realm. This is not temporary, but permanent!


    "If the sun Sutra is created by me and my cultivation level reaches the supreme ten Heaven, then I am qualified to impact the master now."


    Mu Qing sank his mind and felt the regular ball in his mind.


    That''s the key to breaking through the domination. Only when you reach the supreme ten fold heaven, and then create your own dominating scriptures, can you be qualified to impact.


    This is why it is so difficult to reach the master level Scripture of Dacheng realm. After all, it involves the impact of the master level Scripture!


    "Since my taiyangjing has reached the state of Dacheng, then..."


    Mu Qing looked at the star book again.


    The ability of starry sky book will force the realm of dominating scriptures to a higher level and last for a certain period of time!


    Now, with his great achievement, can he still use this ability?


    Mu Qing was very curious, so he didn''t leave the nonexistent field to find the supreme and others. Instead, he waited until the star book ability was restored and used it again!


    Target sun pass!


    In an instant, Mu Qing burst out a terrible fire of the sun, the golden red fire burning the nonexistent field.


    Mu Qing''s body surface, bathed in the sun''s fire, formed a golden flame coat.


    The fireknife in his hand also burst out a more terrible heat wave.


    At the same time, Mu Qing mastered the power of the sun Sutra of the perfect realm!


    Mu Qing slowly raised his fireknife and waved it sideways.


    The endless power of the sun condenses in the blade tip. With Mu Qing''s waving, a horizontal crack of a full million meters appears, followed by the terrible explosion of the fire of the sun.


    The heat wave swept away, far more powerful than Dacheng realm, and the flame produced a violent roar in an instant.


    It is one of the abilities of the sun Sutra.


    Scorching sun blade!


    The endless power of the sun converges on the tip of the knife, releasing the extreme temperature of terror. Even the nonexistent field is torn open by a narrow crack.


    And then, in a flash, the fire of the sun burst out and exploded!


    With just one knife, Mu Qing felt that the power of the five realms in his body had been consumed half!


    This consumption level is comparable to that of time pause.


    Mu Qing breathed a long breath, but he didn''t come back. The blaze of fire on his body turned into wisps of sparks.


    After a period of dizziness, Mu Qing recovered.


    "Ten seconds."


    Leng under, Mu Qing mouth spit out two words.


    There was a surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that the ability of starry sky book would also have an effect on the dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm!


    However, the power of the sun Sutra, which is forcibly promoted to a perfect state, is extremely terrifying, but it also consumes too much.Just a move, consumed half of the energy in Mu Qing''s body!


    Of course, the main reason is that Mu Qing''s cultivation level is too low, and he forced to use the sun Sutra of perfect level, so he had such amazing consumption.


    After all, the sun Sutra of perfect state is basically mastered only by the master!


    At the same time, Mu Qing will not have any sequelae and will not have any weakness when he is forced to ascend to the Dacheng level in the star book.


    However, it is different to promote the sun of Dacheng realm to perfection.


    Time is only ten seconds, and only enough for Mu Qing to show a move!


    And after the end, there will be a period of dizziness!


    Mu Qing has some conjectures about this. Originally, the star book was forced to upgrade the level of dominating scriptures, which was to be a sequel. Or the star book has actually helped to offset some of the sequelae.


    After that, Mu Qing got some blood heart, the blood of the blood demons, which was beneficial to the star book. After absorption, it not only fed back some strength to Mu Qing, but also made the star book more powerful.


    After becoming powerful, the star book has been able to help Mu Qing resist all the sequelae, so Mu Qing will not enter a weak state.


    But the perfect state is not the same, the current state of the star book, there is no way to help Mu Qing resist all the sequelae, so still have to bear part of it!


    "In any case, it''s a great benefit to me. The perfect Taiyang Sutra will be my trump card."


    "At the same time, under normal circumstances, I can use two dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm at the same time!"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and whispered.


    Originally, he used to pause time first, and then switch to master level scriptures.


    But now, he can use the Taiyang Sutra of Dacheng realm to circle with others. Leng buting directly uses the power of XingKong book to let Tianming Sutra reach Dacheng realm and release time pause.


    This is more unexpected than the previous way of fighting, and will not waste time!


    He can pause time and use it at the critical moment!


    "But... What''s the matter with this book of destiny?"


    Mu Qing looks at the starry Book floating in front of him.


    Under his control, the star book turns to the page of the book of destiny, which is the fourth page!


    Mu Qing frowned and looked at the book of destiny. There was a touch of bronze in the corner of the fourth page!


    He can be sure that there was absolutely no such thing before!


    But I don''t know when a touch of bronze appeared in the corner of the fourth page.


    This surprised Mu Qing. At the same time, he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Mu Qing studied for a long time, but he couldn''t find out what happened to the bronze color. He had no choice but to put away the star book.


    He restores the energy consumed in his body again, and then perceives the outside world. The star snake emerges, swallows him and leaves the nonexistent realm!


    Distance and death supreme have been separated for some time, but fortunately, before death supreme gave him many long handled transmitters.


    When using this transmitter, Mu Qing again lamented the amazing means of killing the supreme.


    In this space, even the strong ones of the blood demons may not be able to cross the space for a long distance. This is a restriction for everyone!


    However, the supreme can easily do it, just use this transmitter!


    There are two starting modes for the transmitter, one is to transmit randomly to a nearby space coordinate, the other is to transmit to a certain range of people who hold the air transport beads.


    When Mu Qing left in front of the group of exterminators, he used the first startup mode, random transmission.


    After all, there was no time for him to make a fixed transmission.


    Now it''s safe for a moment, Mu Qing spent a moment to lock the location of the supreme Qi Yunzhu, and then pressed the button of the transmitter.


    The blue fog whirlpool shrouded him and disappeared in place.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing came out of the blue fog. He looked around, but he was stunned.


    It''s true that he sent them to the side of the nirvana supreme, but now, it seems that the nirvana supreme and others have met another force.


    A team in front of us, from the holy world!


    "What''s going on in the demon world?" Seeing the arrival of Mu Qing, jimie supreme asked."The rest of the demons have fallen, but the purple dragon demon king is not very clear, but one thing is for sure, even if the purple dragon demon king does not die, it is also a heavy blow, which is not enough to worry about."


    Mu Qing answered.


    At that time, it was a critical moment. Mu Qing only noticed that the strong of the demon clan were killed by the double horned blood devil, but he didn''t pay much attention to the battle between the purple dragon demon king and the power of extermination.


    Mu Qing''s eyes fell on these people.


    As soon as he came here, he found that the supreme and the powerful of the holy world were deadlocked here.


    The leader is a young man with scarlet stripes on the corners of his eyes and a smile on his face. He looks gentle, but his body is full of terror!


    Holy One!


    The strength of the Supreme jiuchongtian!


    At the same time, behind Saint one, there are three strong men of the supreme eight heavens.


    Holy two, holy three, holy four!


    Mu Qing saw this, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    He thought that the cultivation realm of the ten saints was fixed, but he didn''t expect that the three saints and the four saints were promoted to the supreme eight heaven.


    Originally these two guys, one is the supreme seventh heaven, the other is the supreme sixth heaven!


    "Boy! You have fewer people than us. Are you sure you want to fight us? "


    With a smile in his mouth, he cheered to Shengyi.


    On the other side of the holy world, there are a lot of people around the supreme five Heaven. Besides the saint one, there are more than 20 other supreme and powerful people.


    However, the top fighting power, the supreme nine heaven one, the supreme eight heaven three.


    ***


    But they want to have one more supreme eight heaven, this person is still Mu Qing!


    Jimie supreme is clear. With Mu Qing''s strength, it is easy to deal with the ordinary supreme eight heaven. Even the ten saints created by the evil god can''t do it!


    Mu Qing looked at the group of saints with a smile on his face.


    He is eager to try. If both sides fight, he can just take the opportunity to kill sheng-2, sheng-3 and sheng-4, and then he can cooperate with the emperor to kill Sheng-1.


    Now Mu Qing, the strength in a short period of time but soared a lot, especially after the sun reached Dacheng!


    His strength has been completely equal to the double horned blood devil

 Chapter 1633

    The strength of the double horned blood devil is equivalent to the supreme eight heaven who cultivates the master level scriptures to the level of Dacheng.


    And the strength of the blood devil of the royal family is to be comparable to the supreme nine heaven in the realm of dominating Scripture Dacheng!


    Relying on the star book, Mu Qing directly promoted the sun to the state of Dacheng, and at the same time, his own state reached the supreme eight heaven.


    Just the same as the strength of the double horned blood devil!


    Of course, the real fight, of course, or Mu Qing win.


    It can even be said that before the double horned blood devil has no way to solve the adverse means of time suspension, he is definitely not Mu Qing''s opponent.


    Because Mu Qing relies on the ability of starry sky book, which is equivalent to the ability of practicing two dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm, especially the ability of time pause.


    It is with such strength that Mu Qing has no fear. Now he can fight or even kill the ordinary supreme nine heavens!


    In the eyes of Mu Qing, the powerful people in the holy world are just like the Holy One. Other people, including the holy two and the holy three, can''t see enough!


    Although they are all the supreme eight heavens, the ten saints are all created by the evil god relying on the cosmic crystal of the Holy Spirit.


    Every one of the ten saints has the power of scarlet, which is stronger than the ordinary supreme, but it''s just stronger.


    A supreme eight heaven who cultivates the master level scriptures to the level of Xiaocheng can beat them.


    Not to mention the strength comparable to the double horned blood devil, even more powerful Mu Qing.


    Sheng Yi hesitated for a moment, and his eyes fell on the supreme and then looked at Mu Qing.


    In the past, although he was not afraid of them, he still hesitated.


    Now, the Holy One obviously feels that the supreme one has great confidence when he sees Mu Qing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sheng YILENG snorts and then leaves with the crowd.


    After seeing that Sheng Yi and others had left, he took Mu Qing and others to another direction.


    "Not to them?"


    Mu Qing looked at the emperor in surprise.


    Just now, it was a good opportunity to weaken the overall strength of the holy world. Once all the first-class saints fall, there will be no strong one in the holy world except evil gods.


    The king shook his head and said, "we have played for a short time before. I''m sure that Sheng Yi has a bottom card. He really wants to fight. Even if we win, we have to pay a certain price!"


    Mu Qing nodded, and all the forces who could come in came with some means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    I don''t dare to come in without any confidence!


    Just like the strong of the demon clan, the purple dragon demon king''s means of pressing the bottom of the box is naturally to summon the sword of flesh and blood.


    And their means of pressing the bottom of the box are the core mark of the secret border of the supreme!


    Compared with other forces, their means of pressing the bottom of the box are nothing special, but the most important thing is to survive!


    The thought moves, the trigger mark then leaves.


    However, these means of pressing the bottom of the box were originally prepared by all parties in order to cope with the last moment and fight for the heart of Shenshu.


    Unfortunately, now there is an accident!


    A powerful team of blood demons appeared in the inner space of the tree, and the number is still quite a lot!


    Once it happens, it''s more or less bad.


    In particular, in each team, there is a royal blood demon, which is the supreme nine heaven comparable to the master level Scripture Dacheng!


    Who can resist the many forces that enter the space of divine tree?


    When they meet the demon clan, they will be completely destroyed!


    "Stop for a moment."


    He suddenly stops and sits down, taking out all kinds of materials from his storage space.


    He explained: "the space transmitter is a kind of gadget. I usually just refine it, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy to use in this divine tree space."


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t have much in stock, so he temporarily started refining space transmitters.


    As you can see, the supreme of silence is pushing the black gold hammer in his hand, which is an attacking ten level artifact. It is also his powerful tool for refining artifact!


    During this period, the supreme of solitude condensed numerous disordered and profound symbols, and felt dizzy.


    Mu Qing also observed for a long time, but he couldn''t see any bright hall. The method of killing the supreme weapon was obviously a secret method created by himself.More than half a day later, the supreme of death handed the messengers to the people.


    Three for each.


    With a solemn look on his face, the king said, "this is the last material refined from me. It''s the only thing I can do. If I run out of it, if I still encounter a crisis, I can only trigger the mark and go back to the secret border."


    "Another point is that although we have successfully escaped with the transmitter in the previous two times, we must not have the chance to think that the blood demons can''t restrain themselves!"


    Silence supreme''s face became solemn.


    He said in a deep voice: "the blood demons, up to now, it is not sure how many blood demons teams appear in the divine tree space, but even if they are competing, there is likely to be a flow of information between them.


    Maybe the next time we meet the blood demon team, the other side will show the means of restraining the transmitter. Therefore, when we find that it is wrong, we should start first, and immediately use the transmitter to get away!


    Of course, I prefer that when you are in a crisis, you directly trigger your escape. "


    He stood up again. When he saw everyone nodding, a smile appeared on his face.


    "However, we can relax a little and regard this mission as a training. After all, I have enough confidence to be sure that Shenshu space can not intercept the mark of the secret border."


    "We can leave at any time!"


    "As for the task this time, I think it''s time to change it. The original task is to control the heart of Shenshu, but now I will change it without authorization.


    This task is changed to investigate the blood demons


    Lonely death supreme light way.


    Originally, the target of all forces was placed on the heart of the sacred tree.


    Because according to the situation of Tianqing universe, the heart of divine tree is of great benefit to the supreme ten heavens.


    ***


    Once successful, he is a powerful helper of top ten Heaven!


    But now it seems that it is a little unrealistic for them to control the heart of the tree.


    ***


    Because according to Mu Qing''s use of divination, from the memory of the double horned blood devil named Kui, they knew that the so-called ancient tree of blood devil was actually only a seed of the real ancient tree of blood devil, and its real name was the divine tree.


    It is a tool for the ancient tree of blood demons to invade other universes and cultivate the blood demons!


    They want to control the heart of the sacred tree, so as to control the whole huge sacred tree. How easy is it?


    The original idea was very good, but when he learned the truth, the supreme king immediately thought that this action was not advisable.


    After all, the Holy tree is a seed of the ancient tree of the blood devil, and the real ancient tree of the blood devil is the noumenon that devours and refines the whole universe and wanders in the multiverse!


    I''m afraid that the existence of terror and the movement of ideas can make the tree out of control.


    Therefore, the original plan is absolutely impossible!


    Their next goal is to investigate the situation and reality of the blood demons.


    At the same time, if they have the ability to capture the heart of Shenshu, they should capture it as much as possible. After all, the rest of them can''t directly refine the heart of blood as Mu Qing did.


    In the sacred tree space, the only thing that is good for others is the core of the sacred tree, the heart of the sacred tree!


    Once you get it, even if you just refine part of it, you don''t need to refine the last ten level artifact, and you can be promoted to the top ten on the spot.


    Correspondingly, if the supreme nine heavens of other forces get part of the heart of the divine tree, they can also break through to the supreme ten heavens after refining!


    From this, we can see that the heart of the tree is more precious.


    Even for the blood demons, the spirit tree''s heart is more rebellious, which can transform the royal family into a Protoss and master the liberation ability of the second stage.


    You know, the blood devil of the royal family is comparable to the supreme nine heaven of the master level scriptures!


    So the protoss blood devil, I''m afraid, is comparable to the supreme ten Heaven of Dacheng realm!


    From Kui''s memory, Mu Qing didn''t get much news. After all, Kui was not valued by mieheng, and he didn''t even know what existed above the royal family.


    Perhaps, he can learn more about the blood demons from mu, but Mu Qing killed Mu''s soul with the power of destruction in order to get the blood of the royal family.As a result, he was unable to read and check his memory.


    At this time, the people kept in mind the supreme words of silence and went on.


    The space of divine tree is too large. After all, the whole divine tree sucks up a galaxy and takes root in it.


    Therefore, the divine tree space is no smaller than an entire galaxy. What''s more, they can''t use long-distance space to cross in the divine tree space.


    Various means have been limited and can only move forward slowly.


    On the way, they met some bodies.


    "Help! Those guys are horrible


    A supreme wuchongtian stood up madly from a pile of corpses. No matter which force Mu Qing and others came from, he was just full of panic.


    Mu Qing frowned. He could frighten a supremacy into this shape. Is it possible that those who cultivate evil nerves are still alive?


    Mu Qing and Ji Mie supreme looked at each other.


    Then, the silence supreme moves to the other side''s back, and the power of the Supreme jiuchongtian spurts out to control the other side.


    Mu Qing takes the hand to capture the mind and explore each other''s memory.


    For a moment, all kinds of messy memory pictures came to me. Mu Qing immediately understood what was going on with this guy''s current state.


    It turns out that this guy''s soul was broken to pieces, so he went crazy!


    In the battle, he escaped from the distance, so he escaped a life, but his soul was broken, in fact, he could not live long.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed.


    He soon saw some familiar figures.


    Clear day!


    The dominating descendants!


    They met a team of blood demons

 Chapter 1634

    "And here are the descendants of the masters?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He continued to look at the memory picture of the supreme.


    Because each other''s soul is broken and is gradually disappearing, so the memory Mu Qing can see is also fragmented.


    Mu Qing frowned and didn''t get much information.


    Through a variety of incomplete memory, we can barely get the general picture of things.


    They led a large number of their descendants, led by three people, i.e. dayqing, Fengling and Mangu.


    This group of people united, the strength of the tree into the space of all forces are strong.


    First of all, the three supreme nine heavens, and the power of the three people of the day Qing, are all in the realm of dominating scriptures.


    Of course, as the daughters of the sun''s master, the other two have been in the master''s palace in Tianqing universe for a long time. They may have hidden their means. Maybe the master''s scriptures have actually been cultivated to a great level!


    Although it''s difficult to achieve the Dacheng realm and it takes a lot of time, these three people are qualified for this condition.


    When they were in heaven, they were the most arrogant. They had practiced the master level Scriptures for a long time, and probably mastered the master level scriptures of Dacheng realm!


    At least, I should have mastered it. After all, I am the daughter of the sun!


    This also means that the strength of these three people, are equivalent to the blood devil king!


    Three people unite, the overall strength can imagine how powerful, if not for fear of the chaos of the universe''s many top ten Heaven unite to deal with them, they will not be so low-key.


    After all, they deeply understand that they come from Tianqing universe. If they really make a big move, they will be besieged by many top ten heavens in chaotic universe.


    Therefore, they hide and choose to keep a low profile.


    "In many universes, Tianqing universe is a very powerful place, isn''t it?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and whispered.


    At first, as like as two peas, the sacred tree of the blood monster old tree appeared in the universe.


    But the outcome of the tree is very miserable. The blood demons who come to the tree to practice meet a large group of ten Heaven in Tianqing universe. They are not rivals at all.


    In the end, the heart of the tree was seized, and even the trunk of the tree was carved up.


    From this we can see how powerful the overall strength of Tianqing universe is!


    And the three men, such as Zhao Qing, are the three men with the fighting power comparable to the blood demons of the royal family. When they meet a blood demons team, they may not be in any danger.


    After all, a blood demon team has only one royal family.


    I''m afraid that the three of them can kill the blood demons of the royal family. The remaining four double horned blood demons are not enough to worry about.


    However, the memory picture of this guy in front of Mu Qing is too broken, and the battle picture has lost more than half.


    "What''s that?"


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and saw a familiar figure!


    In the memory picture, next to dayqing, a white wolf appears, blooming the dazzling light of the sun and howling.


    The White Wolf rubbed the long snow-white legs of the clear day with a gentle look, but the breath escaped was quite terrible, reaching the top ten Heaven!


    "How is it?"


    Mu Qing was extremely surprised at the bottom of his heart, and his face became strange.


    He can''t be mistaken. This white wolf is the one he met in the sun master temple at the beginning!


    The other side was once suppressed by the sun master, and even had a grudge with the sun master. In the past, they also fought with the sun master for the holy things, but they failed.


    After so many years of repression, white wolf''s heart became more and more resentful to the sun.


    But... Why does this guy appear at the side of the day clear?


    And a flattering gesture?


    White Wolf didn''t cultivate master level scriptures, because he had the chance to create master level scriptures. As the essence of the sun, he chose it and sun master.


    However, in the battle, white wolf was defeated, and then he was suppressed all the time, so there was no way to cultivate other master level scriptures.


    Even so, the strength of white wolf can not be underestimated, is the supreme ten days of the strong!


    Combined with the power of the master body, the strength of white wolf is comparable to that of the royal blood devil.


    Plus the White Wolf, there are enough four royal blood demons in the master''s descendants. They are almost a small team!There is no doubt that the defeated party is definitely the blood devil team.


    Unfortunately, almost all of the fighting scenes are gone!


    The only thing Mu Qing can be sure of is that the blood devil team is not so easy to deal with. They really fight, and some people died on the side of their descendants.


    The supreme in front of Mu Qing is one of the descendants of the storm master, but his blood is thin and his cultivation is not good.


    I''m lucky I didn''t die right away.


    "Nothing useful."


    From each other''s memory, Mu Qing sighed.


    "Well?"


    At this time, he whispered and found that there was no heart of blood around.


    This is a huge space. Normally, there will be some blood hearts in this huge space. But at present, there is no blood heart except for a group of blood worm corpses.


    The key point is that he learned from the memory of the man just now that the people who dominated the descendants were not interested in the heart of blood, so they did not move.


    Obviously, they had studied the heart of blood, but they couldn''t find anything, so they didn''t collect it.


    "It seems that the leader of the blood devil team is still alive!"


    Mu Qing looked for a while in a pile of corpses, and found the bodies of four bighorn blood demons.


    It seems that this team of blood demons is quite miserable. All four of them have fallen down. They are not the opponents of the others.


    The captain of the royal blood devil should not be dead, but also took the heart of blood.


    Mu Qing knew that although the pure royal blood in the heart of blood had no effect on the transformation of the royal blood demon, if it was absorbed, it would be OK to recover the injury.


    The blood devil of the royal family obviously escaped from the wound, and took the heart of the blood by the way when he left.


    "Four of them are as powerful as the blood demons of the royal family. They can''t kill a blood demon of the royal family. It seems that the vitality of the blood demons is much stronger than I imagined!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    There are still some regrets in his heart.


    If the king''s blood demons were killed, he might be able to refine the corpses of the king''s blood demons and get a lot of King''s blood.


    Later, Mu Qing set her eyes on the bodies of the four bighorn blood demons.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are shining. To others, these are just four corpses, but to him, these are royal blood!


    Soon, however, Mu Qing was not happy.


    These four corpses have lost their vitality. They have not just fallen, but died for some time.


    Mu Qing refined the corpses of four bighorn blood demons, and finally pieced together to form a drop of royal blood.


    With an expression of disgust, Mu Qing refined this drop of royal blood, and the holy body of the universe improved again.


    Mu Qing has a premonition that his holy body of the universe is about to change!


    The last drop of royal blood is needed to break through the power of the six realms!


    Mu Qing is more concerned about the starry sky book, hurriedly looked at it, but there is no golden light group.


    "I think too much. Before, the golden light group should have absorbed enough energy to be condensed and fed back by the star book. Now it''s only a drop of royal blood. It''s obviously impossible..."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    Now he is counting on the star book to bring him more powerful power.


    If you practice step by step, even if you rely on the temple of chaos, you don''t know how many years it will take to complete that master level Scripture.


    But the star book is different. Last time, the star book seemed to absorb enough energy and spit out a golden light, which directly promoted Mu Qing''s sun to the state of Dacheng.


    If there were more, Mu Qing would even be able to promote the other master level scriptures to the level of Dacheng. Who would be his opponent in the same level?


    Unfortunately, star book is obviously not interested in general energy. It''s very picky, as long as the top energy, such as royal blood!


    Mu Qing thought about it, and then told everyone about the strength of the group that dominated the descendants.


    A frown on the brow of the emperor and others.


    "Tianqing is a powerful man in the universe. I didn''t expect that they also came in. They even have four fighting power comparable to the blood demons of the royal family."


    He felt a little tricky when he touched his chin.He did his best to fight against the blood demons of the royal family. If he fought for a long time, he would be defeated.


    They are no match at all compared with those who dominate their descendants.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing. The blood demons are very eager to fight, especially to fight with the strong, and the dominating descendants obviously meet this condition!"


    The silence supreme opens his mouth slowly.


    Muto also nodded, agreed with this point of view, and said: "at that time, the strong people of the blood demons will rush towards the people who dominate the descendants, and the probability of us being targeted is much smaller!"


    The people''s faces softened. When they think about it carefully, the stronger the power of the people who dominate the descendants, the better. It''s better to attract all the strong people of the blood demons!


    The premise, of course, is that they don''t meet the dominant offspring ahead of time.


    ***


    Only the descendants of Tianqing, who are the masters of the universe, have no clear intention, and they don''t want to meet each other.


    Mu Qing and his party continued to move forward. On the way, they met many powerful forces, but they were basically a group of lone Rangers or scattered forces, most of which were destroyed by special blood bugs.


    A few of them met the blood devil team and were annihilated.


    During this period, Mu Qing and others met the people who dominated the descendants.


    At the same time, Mu Qing also saw the White Wolf beside him and determined the identity of the white wolf.


    However, Fengling and Mangu did not hesitate to attack them.


    Perhaps in the eyes of these people, people in the chaotic universe are enemies!


    In the face of a full four comparable to the fighting power of the royal blood demon, Mu Qing and others decisively used the transmitter to escape.


    There are only two transmitters left in everyone''s hands!


    About five days later, they came to a large space again.


    In mid air, there are five blood hearts, and they are not the first to come.


    The space here is broken. In the battlefield of endless void, there are two blood devil teams fighting

 Chapter 1635

    "That''s not good!"


    They looked at the battle in the endless void and looked at each other.


    A breath of terror swept like a wave, so that everyone was appalled.


    The two royal blood demons are fighting in the depths of the endless void.


    The remaining two teams, eight in all, are also engaged in melee.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that these two blood demon teams don''t seem to want to take care of them. The two sides are in a fierce battle.


    "The blood demons, even to their own people, are so cruel!"


    Mu Qing looked at the side, some surprised at the bottom of his heart, he can see that the two blood devil teams fighting each other, are under a dead hand!


    Regardless of the identity of the same race!


    At this time, people have to sigh that the blood demons are worthy of fighting race, and they are naturally eager to fight.


    Compared with the opponents in other universes who are uncertain and uneven in strength, the strong of the same race is more in line with their needs!


    In the previous three cosmic trials, the blood demons all met the weaker universe, and they didn''t need the blood demons of the royal family. The two horned blood demons alone cleaned up the opponents of other universes.


    The rest of the trial training is basically the fighting of each blood devil team in the same clan.


    No blood devil is afraid of death, and each of their blood devil teams is a competitor.


    Therefore, every blood devil team will fight, and even most of them will fight directly until a certain party is completely destroyed!


    Mu Qing and others looked at each other. They didn''t take care of them, but there was no doubt that the two blood devil teams had already found them.


    However, both sides are in high spirits and do not want to end the fight in the middle.


    Of course, Mu Qing and others can feel that an invisible Qi has locked them in.


    If they want to escape, they will be surrounded by two blood devil teams!


    The Qi that envelops them is already warning them.


    "You leave first, and I''ll see if I can get something."


    Mu Qing sent a message to the public.


    With the last action, people also know Mu Qing''s ability.


    He also knew Mu Qing''s escape ability, so he didn''t worry.


    However, they did not use the transmitter. Once they left, they would certainly attract the attention of the two blood demon teams. Therefore, they had to wait for Mu Qing to enter the nonexistent field first.


    In front of them, these two blood demon teams were unfamiliar faces, neither miequan nor mieheng.


    After all, the teams of miequan and mieheng were killed by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing closed her eyes and felt that there was no field.


    The two blood devil teams didn''t care about them either.


    At this time, there have been casualties on both sides, a bighorn blood devil was forced through the chest, and then torn in two.


    Another two horned blood devil was bathed in blood and roared up to the sky.


    As for which team these two bighorn blood demons belong to, they can''t be seen.


    After all, the as like as two peas, the blood looks like a Tauren, with a hideous face, almost every one looks exactly alike.


    I don''t know how to distinguish them!


    The blood demons, only after metamorphosis to the royal blood demons, will have obvious appearance changes, even male and female.


    "Poof


    With the blood splashing, a double horned blood devil fell and was cut in half.


    But then, the two horned blood devil who had just been killed, holding a big knife, had no time to react. A huge stick hit him and killed him!


    The scuffle lasted for a moment, and the two horned blood demons fell one by one.


    Maybe they have been fighting for a long time, so now they are weak and are killed one after another.


    In the end, two seriously injured bighorn blood demons are left on one side, and one slightly injured bighorn blood demon is left on the other side.


    The two horned blood devil waved his giant stick and resisted the attack of the two two horned blood demons. Because both of them were seriously injured, they could still fight against each other.


    A moment later, a star snake appeared around Mu Qing!


    "Right now!"Mu Qing gave a low drink. At the same time, the others used the transmitter, and the blue mist swirled over them. The whole person was inhaled and disappeared.


    The movement here made the blood demons of the two royal families who were fighting for a while, and had to stop.


    Both of them were seriously injured, one with a long sword and the other with a long knife.


    They first looked at the casualties in their own team, and then turned their eyes to Mu Qing and others.


    At the same time, Mu Qing was swallowed by the snake with a smile.


    Under their eyes, Mu Qing, the supreme and others disappeared!


    "This guy in the universe, there''s still some means."


    The royal blood demon with the long sword said faintly, but his eyes were twinkling with the intention of killing.


    The two horned blood devil with a giant stick appeared beside him.


    On the other side, the royal blood devil with a long knife hummed coldly, and two seriously injured double horned blood demons were beside him.


    "Mie Shang, those people have disappeared under our eyes. If this is spread out, I''m afraid I''ll be ridiculed by people of the same race!"


    On the other side, the blood devil of the royal family, who was called mieshang, waved away the blood of the sword in his hand and looked indifferent.


    "The battle is not over yet. Those guys just run away."


    "These five hearts of blood, I will have them!"


    Mie Shang said in a deep voice.


    The men around him have already refined some blood hearts. If these five blood hearts are obtained now, then they can help him to become a royal blood devil!


    This is definitely a boost for mieshang. He has a helper when he takes the heart of Shenshu.


    After all, according to the rules of their family, the two horned blood devil can''t fight his team leader or win the heart of Shenshu when he transforms into a royal blood devil in the trial.


    Royal blood demons want to compete for the heart of Shenshu. They have to recruit their subordinates to form a team and enter Shenshu for trial training.


    The heart of the divine tree, only the team leader can refine and transform into a Protoss!


    Therefore, for his subordinates to degenerate into the blood devil of the royal family, mieshang is not afraid that the other party will compete with him. On the contrary, the other party will try his best to help him.


    "What do you mean?"


    The royal blood devil with the knife on the other side was stunned.


    At the same time, he realized that mieshang was killing him!


    "Bad!"


    With a tremor in his heart, he quickly took a divine step and retreated towards the rear.


    The royal blood devil frowned. He didn''t understand that the group of outsiders suddenly disappeared. Shouldn''t it be time to stop fighting and solve the problem of the outsiders first?


    After all, it''s under their eyes, it''s under the condition that their gas engine is locked, and it disappears directly.


    Maybe it''s hiding and trying to attack them!


    The strong in the universe may pose a threat to them!


    But Mie Shang didn''t care. He gave a sneer, loosened his palm, and gently dropped his sword into the bottom.


    Not long after the sword fell, it turned into wisps of black smoke and dissipated.


    "That''s it!"


    The blood devil of the royal family, who was performing the divine step to escape, widened his eyes and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    He didn''t care about the two men and ran away quickly.


    Although the blood demons are not afraid of life and death, they are eager to fight, but in fact, when the real death comes, they are still subconsciously running away.


    "The second stage of liberation, the sword of the black skeleton!"


    A voice came out of mieshang''s mouth.


    At the same time, the endless void, surging Black Mist, and with amazing speed shrouded away.


    The two double horned blood demons were seriously injured and couldn''t escape when they used their magic steps. They were soon covered with black mist.


    Under the cover of black fog, their bodies were stiff. A Black Skull appeared behind them and swallowed them.


    Then, invisibly, a long sword came across and penetrated from the top of the black skeleton''s head!


    Two bighorn blood demons, dead!


    The black fog is still spreading.


    The royal blood devil ran away crazily. He waved his long sword and tore it apart, but it didn''t ripple in the dark fog.Nothing happened!


    "The second stage is liberation ability!"


    He gritted his teeth and looked desperate.


    In the blood demons of the royal family, there is also a gap!


    After reaching the royal blood demon, everyone has mastered their own ability, and can skillfully use the first stage of liberation.


    But with the different degree of ability development, the strength is also different.


    And he, though said to be the blood devil of the royal family, did not master the ability of the second stage liberation!


    Mieshang has realized that although he is in the royal blood demon, he is a bit reluctant to use it, but this second stage of liberation ability is absolutely a killing move!


    "Thunder roars!"


    The royal blood demon showed his first stage liberation ability, and the sword in his hand burst out endless thunder.


    He roared and raised the long knife in his hand to cut it!


    But unfortunately, the golden thunder was soon engulfed by the black fog.


    In despair, a Black Skull appeared behind him, swallowed him and imprisoned him in the Black Skull.


    Through the empty eyes of the Black Skull, he could see the figure of mieshang shrouded in layers of black fog.


    Then, his body was stiff, and the sword ran through the Black Skull, killing him completely!


    A moment later, the rolling black fog receded like a tide, and the wisps of black fog condensed into a long sword and fell into mieshang''s hands.


    Mie Shang''s mouth overflowed with a little blood, and he was injured. It was really a burden for him to exert his second stage liberation ability.


    "Unfortunately, if you can use it skillfully, it''s easy to kill this guy."


    Mieshang shook his head.


    Once his black skeleton sword is released, it will produce endless black fog. Once it is covered by black fog, there will be a black skeleton head in the dark, and it will be imprisoned.


    Then, the long sword of black fog condenses from the top to kill the opponent thoroughly!


    His two-stage ability, but with a very terrible force of imprisonment!


    After solving the opponent, mieshang looked up at the endless void around him.


    He cried out: "MuQing! Right? If I remember correctly, this is your name


    "You guys are very resourceful. I contacted mieheng and miequan earlier and learned from them that there are such a group of people who can easily disappear and escape under their border."


    "One of them, Mu Qing, is able to summon a giant snake, swallow himself, hide himself and wait for the opportunity to move!"


    "The blue fog is your way to escape, but you just summoned the giant snake, which means you are still here!"


    "Let me guess, is it difficult for that giant snake to take you to the nonexistent realm?"

 Chapter 1636

    Mie Shang''s eyes were sharp. He looked around.


    Around, there are only empty storms in the endless void, and the broken bodies of another blood devil team.


    No one responded to mieshang, but a smile appeared in the corner of mieshang''s mouth.


    "Captain... The heart of blood..."


    Behind him, the double horned blood devil with a huge stick hesitated and asked.


    He is still a little short of the transformation of the royal blood, and the five blood hearts here will be the key to his breakthrough to the royal blood devil!


    At the same time, he also doubts about the behavior of his captain. He doesn''t know who Mu Qing is.


    Mie Shang waved his hand and let him back to one side. Then he looked around, with a twinkle in his eyes.


    He can be absolutely sure that Mu Qing is nearby!


    The other side never left!


    Mie Shang was connected with mieheng and miequan. He learned a lot from each other and knew that one of them, Mu Qing, had the most special strength.


    The opponent can hide, enter the nonexistent field, and then wait for the opportunity to kill the two horned blood devil even at the speed that the royal blood devil can''t react to.


    The means are strange. Under the attack, the two horned blood demons are not opponents, but they are not strong enough.


    This is the evaluation of the first two blood devil teams who have contacted Mu Qing.


    The reason why MuQing is determined to enter the nonexistent field is that their blood demons are quite familiar with the nonexistent field.


    After all, the ancient tree ontology of blood devil can create the existence of special blood insects, and special blood insects are born in non-existent fields!


    Blood demons have powerful fighting power, but they don''t have the special ability of blood insects.


    However, their understanding of nonexistent fields is much deeper than others.


    After the discussion of the three blood demon teams, it is agreed that Mu Qing has the means to enter the nonexistent field, and this means needs a certain amount of time to guide to show!


    "Not yet?"


    "I know that you are in the nonexistent field now, and you can certainly observe the situation here?"


    Mie Shang opened his arms, his eyes were like hawks, and his sharp eyes swept around.


    He cheered: "I have just forcibly exerted my second stage liberation ability, and I am seriously injured. If you don''t seize this opportunity to fight with me last time, I''m afraid you will not be my opponent at all when I recover from my injury!"


    It seems that in order to cooperate with his own words, mieshang coughed a few times, vomited blood, and blood flowed from his body.


    His condition is really not good, but he is more eager to fight with Mu Qing. After all, the other side is an opponent who can''t even kill Quan and mieheng.


    In fact, mieshang still has some strength, which is enough to show the sword of black skeleton again!


    He believes that Mu Qing''s goal should be him.


    Or the Bighorn blood devil behind him!


    "No matter what your goal is, I will kill you at the first time!"


    A grim smile appeared in the corner of mieshang''s mouth.


    He always pays attention to all around, even when fighting with the royal blood devil just now, he has never been so focused.


    About Mu Qing''s fighting power, the other two blood devil teams can provide little information.


    Because miequan and mieheng are confused, they can''t see the whole process of Mu Qing''s action. They react for the first time. What they see is just the last moment of Mu Qing''s killing the double horned blood devil.


    "Well, what is it? Even Mie Quan and Mie Heng can''t react. Is it the ability to burst out all means at one time? "


    Mie Shang was holding the sword tightly in his hand, thinking in his heart. Meanwhile, the injury on his body had begun to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The tenacious vitality of the blood demons is reflected at this moment!


    Once the battle is over, their vitality will help them recover at an amazing speed, and after recovery, their strength will be enhanced to a certain extent.


    "I''d like to see if it''s your speed or my black skull!"


    Take a deep breath.


    The double horned blood devil behind him was full of muddle. He didn''t know why his team leader was still looking around with vigilance when the battle was over.


    At this time!A star snake emerges.


    "Right now!"


    Mie Shang''s eyes were full of light. He took a deep breath, and his sword turned into a black fog.


    At the same time, invisible ripples swept around.


    Everything around is stagnant.


    Mu Qing glanced at mieshang and the two horned blood devil. With a flash of his body, he came to the five blood hearts and grabbed them to take them for himself!


    He was quite surprised that Mie Shang was able to know that he had entered the nonexistent field.


    But Mu Qing also got a little useful information, that is, the powerful blood demon royal family, there is no way to enter the non-existent field!


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, wisps of black fog, such as tarsal maggots, wrapped around Mu Qing''s arm.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, followed by a sharp pain.


    He is also very quick reaction, quickly cut off his arm.


    Looking at the heart of blood, Mu Qing gnashed her teeth. A fireknife appeared on her other hand, and her body was bathed in flames, forming a flaming suit.


    "Burn and chop!"


    Mu Qing cut out with a knife, and the terrible half moon shaped Flame ran across and fell on one of the blood hearts.


    Then, Mu Qing again!


    It''s all gone!


    The fire is surging, rolling up millions of feet, completely covering the heart of blood!


    "Click!"


    You can clearly hear a crisp sound, the black fog hovering over the heart of blood, and a Black Skull emerges and breaks in the fierce fire.


    "It''s a hit!"


    Mu Qing clenched his teeth, his broken right arm, and pain hit, although he is quite decisive, but the black fog has not been completely eradicated!


    He was careless!


    But now there is not much time for him to hesitate. The power on the heart of blood has been completely broken by him.


    Mu Qing put his hand, grabbed the heart of blood, put it into the scarlet Lord hall, and then pressed the transmitter.


    The blue fog enveloped him, and two seconds had passed.


    A roar came from behind!


    "Your goal is the heart of blood!"


    Mie Shang roared.


    With a wave of his hand, the endless black fog shrouded Mu Qing, and a huge black skull gnawed at Mu Qing.


    But it''s too late, Mu Qing has disappeared, completely left here, the rest of the blue fog also dissipated.


    "Damn it


    Mie Shang smashed his fist on the void around him, and the black fog was surging violently, showing his anger.


    "The heart of blood, his goal is the heart of blood!"


    Mie Shang is gloomy. He guesses what Mu Qing wants to do when he stays.


    After a big war, only one of his wounded royal blood demons and one of his two horned blood demons was left in the endless void battlefield.


    Then there are five blood hearts not far away.


    But in mieshang''s view, Mu Qing''s eyes are mostly on the double horned blood devil behind him, followed by himself.


    After all, he is the blood devil of the royal family. According to the news from mieheng and miequan, Mu Qing''s strength is not as good as that of the blood devil of the royal family. Even if he is injured, he should not be targeted.


    Therefore, Mie Shang infers that Mu Qing mostly focuses on his subordinates.


    After all, the first two times, when miequan and mieheng met Mu Qing, Mu Qing chose to attack the double horned blood devil.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Qing''s goal is the most impossible heart of blood!


    "What does he want the heart of blood for? The heart of blood is of no use to foreigners. "


    Mie Shang whispers. He is thinking about Mu Qing''s purpose of seizing the heart of blood.


    At the same time, he has a trace of regret. If he paid more attention to it and buried more means in the heart of blood, he might be able to leave Mu Qing.


    Of course, time does not allow him to do so.


    "Another thing is, what kind of ability did he use?"


    Mie Shang soon frowned.


    He was so vigilant, but he was succeeded by Mu Qing.


    Mie Shang is quite curious about what means Mu Qing used. He clearly watched the other side come out of the non-existent field. At that time, he clearly locked the other side.But all of a sudden, Mu Qing has appeared in the heart of blood, triggering his black fog power.


    Even mieshang sensed that in one of the five hearts of blood, the power of the black fog on the heart of blood was destroyed and taken away by Mu Qing.


    It can be said that mieshang didn''t even know what happened in the middle and what Mu Qing did.


    There is a feeling of extreme discord!


    It''s like


    In the middle of a period of time, what happened was erased!


    Mie Shang finally sighed and shook his head, unable to understand.


    Perhaps, he wants to talk with other blood demon teams to see whose ability can stop the escape means of Mu Qing and others.


    In addition to him, Mu Qing and his party have already met three blood demon teams and not died.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s somewhere in the tree space.


    In the blood vessel like channel, the blue mist emerged, and Mu Qing''s figure fell down.


    Mu Qing forced his back against the wall, panting.


    Where he broke his arm, the Black Mist lingered, as if countless black skeletons could be seen!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and used the power of the stars in her body to start to understand the power of the black fog in her body.


    At the same time, the sun Sutra, as a great realm, plays a significant role in erasing the power of black fog.


    There was no figure of jimie Zhizun and others around, because Mu Qing used the transmitter in a hurry and did not locate it, so the location of the transmission was random.


    "I''m careless. I''ve been in a time-out for a long time, and I''m going with the wind and the water, but I don''t want to fall into the gutter."


    Mu Qing took a long breath.


    It took two or three days to remove almost all the black fog from the body.


    At this time, he thought about it carefully, and finally understood that when he appeared, the sword in mieshang''s hand turned into a black fog and dissipated.


    Next, it''s time to pause!


    "That is to say, that guy hid the power of black fog in the heart of blood in a short time!"


    "No! Judging from the performance of the man after that, he didn''t know that my goal was the heart of blood, that is to say, the dark fog power hidden above the heart of blood was just arranged by the other side


    "In the pause of time, although everything has stopped, the power of black fog is only attached to the heart of blood. If you touch it on your own initiative, it will still explode."


    Mu Qing at the moment, deeply understand the terrible blood demon

 Chapter 1637

    Mu Qing''s injury gradually healed.


    Fortunately, the power of the black fog on the heart of blood is not too strong. It took Mu Qing a little time to solve it.


    But this time, it was a wake-up call for him.


    Time out doesn''t mean he''s invincible.


    For example, this time, mieshang has hidden power in the heart of blood.


    The black fog power above the heart of blood is also in the state of time pause, but the power still exists.


    If you don''t touch it, it won''t be OK, but Mu Qing himself has got together, which leads to being hit in the case of time suspension!


    The pause of time can really make everything stagnate, but the danger of some forces themselves will not be eliminated, let alone Mu Qing''s initiative to touch.


    "It''s a pity that we only got a heart of blood in the end."


    Mu Qing sighed.


    All the five blood hearts contain the power of black fog. It''s very easy for Mu Qing to break through it. He urges Taiyang Sutra of Dacheng realm to break through the power of black fog with two knives.


    But the total time pause is only two seconds. Mu Qing can only get a heart of blood at most.


    If he hesitated for a while, he would be killed directly by the royal blood devil.


    "Next time, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to meet these blood devil teams."


    Mu Qing frowned.


    At that time, in the non-existent field, he heard all the contents of Mie Shang, but he didn''t expect that these blood devil teams were really connected!


    Moreover, according to some means of Mu Qing, mieshang and others have speculated a certain conjecture.


    In fact, as they speculated, it takes a little time for Mu Qing''s star snake to enter the non-existent realm.


    Another point is that Mu Qing can''t move for a long distance in the nonexistent field now!


    There is a scope!


    When he entered the nonexistent realm, he found that the space inside turned into a liquid, and his action would be greatly hindered.


    Of course, to a certain extent, Mu Qing''s strength is not good. If he has the highest ten Heaven cultivation realm, or has a deeper understanding of the world snake ability, he can freely shuttle in the non-existent fields.


    "Maybe it''s the same as what the supreme said, those blood demon teams will work out the means to prevent us from escaping."


    Mu Qing some melancholy, the blood devil team''s strength is too strong, once encountered, really hard to do.


    I''m afraid that the only force that can enter the space of the divine tree is those who dominate their descendants.


    After all, the dominating scriptures have not yet been popularized in the chaotic universe. Most of the powerful people in the supreme nine heavens have never practiced, and there is a huge gap in their strength.


    Mu Qing and others, also have no way but a blood devil team.


    With Mu Qing''s strength, it can solve a double horned blood devil, but if it takes a long time, others will be defeated by the double horned blood devil.


    And if you use time to pause to quickly solve a double horned blood devil, you will lose the card to deal with the royal blood devil.


    Even if Mu Qing gets rid of all the Bighorn blood demons, and join hands with others to kill the supreme, to deal with the royal blood demons, it is not necessarily an opponent!


    Mu Qing saw the fighting power of the royal blood demons with his own eyes. Whether it was the power or the Shang, the means were terrifying!


    Under the first stage of liberation ability, the blood demons of the royal family are completely comparable to the supreme nine heaven of the dominating level Scripture Dacheng realm.


    If you can use the two-stage liberation ability, you will have the strength to kill the supreme nine heaven, the master of scriptures!


    The sacred wind of destroying power and the black skeleton sword of destroying Shang all have the power of terror, completely surpassing the category of the supreme nine heavens!


    That''s the power of the supreme ten heavens!


    And Mu Qing guessed that the second stage liberation ability of the blood devil of the royal family probably corresponds to the perfect state of the master level scriptures!


    "If I can promote the supreme nine heavens and cooperate with the Taiyang Sutra of Dacheng realm, I should be able to fight against the royal blood demons, unless the royal blood demons display the second stage liberation ability."


    Mu Qing said to himself.


    But his cosmic holy body, to ascend itself, is slow and requires great energy.


    And he just broke through to the supreme eight days soon, not so easy to break through.


    "There''s only one left in the transmitter, and so are they.""If we meet the blood demon team or the group of dominating descendants, I''m afraid we have to trigger the mark and send it back to the secret border."


    Mu Qing frowned.


    There''s no burden on them. They just want to investigate the details of the blood demons.


    After all, the situation has changed so much that the original plan can''t be carried out any more.


    If you run out of transmitters, you have no choice. If you directly use the power of the secret enchantment to exit the sacred tree space, there will be no danger to your life.


    But Mu Qing is not reconciled!


    It is difficult for him to ascend.


    Only rely on themselves to find opportunities!


    Today, even if the chaotic universe has entered the mature stage, the natural resources and local treasures that can promote the holy body of the universe are still rare!


    It''s not that easy to find!


    In addition, I''m afraid that only the master temple and the current Shenshu training can find the benefits of Mu Qing''s promotion.


    At least, after the absorption and refining of the star book, the royal blood of the blood demons can make Mu Qing''s cosmic holy body steadily improve.


    Therefore, Mu Qing is not willing to leave like this!


    In a short time, he wants to rise to the level of fighting against the blood demons of the royal family, which is obviously not possible.


    So once met, only escape!


    Mu Qing thought about his own means to protect his life.


    The world snake ability, the three instant recovery state of Qi Yun Zhu, a transmitter and the scarlet dominator hall.


    If the transmitter is limited, Mu Qing will only have the last one left. If he uses it again, it will be gone.


    And the ability of Qi Yun bead to recover three times in an instant, although it''s against heaven, it''s useless once it meets the blood devil of the royal family.


    After all, in the heyday, it''s impossible to fight at all. What''s the use of giving Mu Qing three chances?


    It''s not the opponent, it''s still not the opponent.


    So this method can also be ruled out.


    All that''s left is the snake power of the world and the hall of scarlet domination.


    The reason why the scarlet dominator''s palace is listed is that after the power purification of the star book, it completely belongs to Mu Qing''s control.


    And the scarlet Lord Temple created by scarlet Lord, in a sense, is a holy instrument of domination!


    Even the strong man of the supreme ten Heaven can''t break it, so he can''t get in.


    Therefore, for Mu Qing, the scarlet dominator''s palace is also a card to protect his life.


    He can take the scarlet Lord''s palace as a turtle shell. He shrinks in it. If the supreme ten Heaven wants to kill him, it will take a lot of time and effort to break the scarlet Lord''s palace.


    However, that also means that Mu Qing will always be trapped in the scarlet palace.


    Having experienced the disaster of the universe and the power purification of the star book, most of the power of the scarlet Lord temple has been lost.


    So Mu Qing also can''t control scarlet to dominate a temple to break open void to escape.


    As a shelter at best!


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, scarlet is the last resort.


    "What''s left in the end is the ability of the world snake."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    At the same time, the world snake ability is also one of the most potential abilities at present, and Mu Qing is very optimistic about it.


    The world snake left the root of its ability on Mu Qing''s star gate.


    You know, in the beginning, Mu Qing had seen the shuttle ability of snakes in the world, and he could even go for a long time.


    The world snake ability that Mu Qing can master is only a skin.


    From the first star gate to the present star snake.


    It''s an advance!


    Although the original star gate has the ability of world snake, Mu Qing''s development is not deep enough.


    It was not until earlier that Mu Qing had a deeper understanding of this ability. The image of the star gate was transformed into the star snake, which shows that Mu Qing really touched the ability of the world snake.


    But even so, it takes Mu Qing three minutes to get into the nonexistent realm.


    Moreover, in the non-existent field, he is difficult to move and inconvenient to move.


    Mu Qing thought that if he could cultivate the ability of the world snake to a deeper level, he might be able to freely enter and leave the nonexistent field, or even have only action in the nonexistent field!In this way, no one can threaten him except the supreme ten Heaven!


    However, Mu Qing is still confused about the ability of the world snake, and how to improve it is not clear.


    At present, the only shortcut and method he thought of is to rely on the star book!


    The golden light of starry sky book!


    Last time, the star book condensed a golden light group, which made Mu Qing''s sun ascend to the golden light group.


    Perhaps, the golden light group can enhance Mu Qing''s understanding of the world snake ability!


    Although I tried it last time, it failed.


    But Mu Qing also plans to continue to try, for the star book condensed out of the golden light group, he is quite curious!


    Maybe there''s not enough golden light?


    Mu Qing wants to deeply explore the ability of starry sky book.


    At present, the news he has learned is still too little, and it is not clear how much energy he can absorb to make the star book produce a golden light cluster.


    It is also unknown whether the golden light cluster can enhance the ability of the holy body of the universe and the snake of the world.


    "For now, I''d better refine the heart of blood first!"


    Mu Qing shook his head, threw away the thoughts in his heart, and set his eyes on the heart of blood in his hand.


    In order to capture the heart of blood, he took a great risk.


    However, he is a little short of a promotion from the holy body of the universe. A heart of blood should be enough!


    The power of the starry sky on Mu Qing''s body surged up and shrouded the heart of blood.


    Under his refining, a drop of royal blood appeared and was absorbed and swallowed by the star book!


    Then, an energy feedback came back and swept Mu Qing''s whole body!


    Mu Qing only felt a sense of comfort in his whole body, as if he was relieved of the burden.


    Boom!


    Then, the violent power of the starry sky swept around, and Mu Qing seemed to turn into a bright star!


    In his body, the power of the stars splits at an amazing speed.


    Great energy was born!


    The power of the Six Worlds

 Chapter 1638

    "Now I should be able to use the sun Sutra of Dacheng without fear."


    Mu Qing took a long breath.


    At this moment, I just feel that there is almost endless energy in my body!


    Even if it''s time-out, he can spare the power of the two realms, and he can still have the power of the four realms to squander.


    It''s easy to maintain the power of the sun in Dacheng realm!


    "Still not able to condense the golden light."


    Mu Qing felt his chin.


    The golden light he wanted most was still not able to condense.


    "And the ability of the world snake."


    In the next period of time, Mu Qing studied the abilities of snakes in the world while moving forward.


    It is obvious that even though Mu Qing has acquired the ability of the world snake, he is not the world snake itself, let alone the ancient beasts of the universe. It is not easy to master this ability.


    Mu Qing takes a lot of effort to study, but for him, the ability of the world snake is too abstruse, even to comprehend.


    He can clearly feel that the power belonging to the snake of the world is hidden in his own body and integrated with his own holy body of the universe.


    But when he wanted to know more about it, the power seemed very obscure and difficult to understand!


    Mu Qing has no choice but to put the target on the golden light.


    Of course, it is also possible that the golden light could not help him understand the power of the snake in the world.


    "I hope I can find more blood heart, but I only have the last transmitter. Once I meet the blood devil team again, I will have no means to escape next time."


    Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    If not, we can only use the mark of secret border or hide in the tortoise shell of scarlet Lord hall.


    Mu Qing shook his head, did not think about it for the moment, and then walked to the left channel.


    The passageways in the space of the divine tree, such as countless blood vessels, are intricate. Basically, if you go a long way, you will encounter a lot of forks.


    Mu Qing didn''t think much about it. Every time he met a fork in the road, he took the leftmost channel.


    Anyway, according to the news from the memory of the two horned blood devil, as long as you go all the way, you will go to the heart of the tree.


    At most, it''s bad luck. I''ll take a detour.


    Soon, Mu Qing encountered a large space.


    He was full of vigilance, not anxious to see how many blood hearts there were, but to see if there were blood devil teams or other people.


    This time, there is no outsider, and in this large space, there are five blood hearts floating!


    After repeated confirmation, Mu Qing''s eyes showed a touch of joy.


    This time, I''ll make a lot of money!


    Mu Qing rushed forward and captured the five hearts of blood.


    Then, Mu Qing took out the scarlet Lord hall, under his control, reduced to particles.


    Mu Qing entered the scarlet master''s palace and quickly began to refine the five hearts of blood.


    There are blood insects guarding here, but Mu Qing, who has refined the heart of blood, is regarded by blood insects as a blood demon of the same kind or even a higher level, and does not attack.


    Therefore, there will be no obstacle for Mu Qing to obtain the heart of blood.


    The scarlet dominator''s palace is the best place for Mu Qing to refine the heart of blood!


    Under his control, the scarlet dominator palace turned into a particle size, with its own characteristics, even the royal blood devil is difficult to find.


    Even if we find out, we can''t help it.


    Mu Qing is quite safe to refine the heart of blood in the scarlet Lord''s palace!


    The whole refining process has been quite familiar. Wrapped by the power of the starry sky, five drops of royal blood were extracted, and then absorbed by the starry sky book.


    The star book trembles, and a surge of power feeds back into Mu Qing''s body.


    As soon as Mu Qing was shocked, his momentum improved.


    Then, with a wry smile on his face, he said: "it seems that it is not so easy to open up the power of the Seventh World of stars."


    Now he got five hearts of blood at one time, but the strength he got made Mu Qing feel like a drop in the bucket.


    Originally, Mu Qing can clearly estimate how many drops of royal blood are needed to be promoted.


    Now it''s impossible to estimate. It''s far away from the power of the seventh sky!The effect of royal blood is many times weaker!


    Mu Qing sighed. Sure enough, the more the holy body of the universe is cultivated, the more difficult it is to improve.


    In his vision, the final cosmic sacrament, ascension will be very difficult.


    The limit should be the power of ten stars!


    And the ten realms are equivalent to the level of the whole universe!


    Mu Qing even doubts that to reach the ten realms of the starry sky means to have the power to dominate?


    The great attenuation of royal blood effect made Mu Qing feel a little disappointed.


    However, in the starry sky book, there is a golden light.


    Mu Qing quickly opened the star book and planned to continue to study the golden light group.


    Last time, just a golden light group helped him to raise the sun to the state of greatness!


    He wants to try this time, can the golden light group have an effect on the world snake ability?


    Even if he can''t, he can try to see if he can upgrade his other dominating scriptures to the level of Dacheng.


    Turning to the first page of the starry sky book, Mu Qing was stunned.


    Before he tried to use the golden light ball, he got a message!


    This message was sent to him by the star book. In the dark, he knew something after seeing it!


    Page one, the holy body of the universe!


    You need 100 golden balls!


    This is the message that appears in Mu Qing''s mind when he sees the first page of the starry sky book. Obviously, this is what the starry sky book tells him.


    Previously, there was no such ability. It seems that while absorbing the blood of the royal family, the starry sky book is also growing together!


    Just like Mu Qing''s ability to urge the star book at the beginning, it still needs to bear the sequelae of a strong weak state to temporarily upgrade to the Dacheng state.


    With the absorption of royal blood, this sequela will disappear!


    Obviously, the blood of the royal family has promoted the star book and made it stronger. It can resist the weak state for Mu Qing.


    "Star book, is it related to blood demons?"


    Mu Qing couldn''t help guessing that it was obvious that the star book had been improved and even emerged new abilities after absorbing the blood of the royal family.


    Including the function of directly upgrading his master level scriptures to the realm of Dacheng!


    Of course, it is also possible that the things Mu Qing met before were not seen by the star book, only the royal blood got the grade, and were seen by the picky star book.


    "It''s just that it''s too hard to have a hundred golden balls, isn''t it?"


    Mu Qing felt some exaggeration. He estimated that only five or six blood hearts could condense a golden light.


    A hundred golden balls of light, isn''t he looking for a heart full of five or six hundred blood?


    Where does that make him go?


    I''m afraid that the heart of blood in the whole space of the divine tree has been captured, and it can''t condense so many golden light clusters, can it?


    Mu Qing has no choice but to look back. It seems that the promotion of the holy body of the universe is hopeless in a short time.


    When will he collect a hundred golden rays?


    Immediately, Mu Qing looked to the second page.


    The second page is Stargate, in which the power of the world snake is also injected.


    The picture above is a star portal with a giant snake circling.


    When Mu Qing looked at the second page, a message came to mind.


    Five golden balls of light!


    Mu Qing was relieved.


    "Fortunately, only five golden light groups are needed, which is not completely hopeless."


    Mu Qing is a little lucky. It seems that it is not too difficult for the star book to improve the ability of the world snake.


    Compared with the holy body of the universe, the improvement of the world snake''s ability is relatively easy.


    However, five golden light groups can not be obtained in a short time.


    Then, Mu Qing looked at the third page, which is the sun Sutra!


    But this time, Mu Qing did not come up with any news in his mind.


    "Is my strength not enough? Or is the ability of starry sky book not up to that level


    Mu Qing looked at the third page in surprise.


    In the first two pages, the golden light group is clearly needed, indicating that it can be promoted, but the third page does not give any information.It seems that in Mu Qing''s present state, even if there are enough golden light groups, the sun Sutra of Dacheng state can not be promoted to a perfect state.


    Mu Qing folded his eyes and looked at the fourth page.


    The fourth page is the book of destiny. Mu Qing is now in the state of Xiaocheng.


    Just as his eyes fell on page four, the message came to mind.


    Fifty golden lights!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were wide open, and some of them couldn''t believe the information he received in his mind.


    "No?"


    "Before the sun sutra was promoted to the state of Dacheng, only one golden light group was enough. How could it be that the destiny Sutra needed 50 golden light groups?"


    Mu Qing can''t believe it. The amount needed has reached half of the holy body of the universe.


    He looked at the back two pages.


    The fifth page is chaos classic, and the sixth page is evil nerve.


    Both are ten golden balls of light!


    Mu Qing was relieved. Although it was more than the golden light group needed by the sun Sutra, it was not as exaggerated as Tianming Sutra.


    Mu Qing pondered. In this way, is the destiny Sutra the most special?


    If you think about it carefully, it''s true. After all, the power involved in the book of destiny is the power of time!


    This can be said to be a taboo force, and it''s fair to say that more golden light groups are needed to improve.


    Mu Qing didn''t care too much. After all, relying on the ability of the star book, he was able to forcibly promote the destiny Sutra to the state of Dacheng, and to use the time pause.


    Even if there is enough golden light, Mu Qing will release the book of destiny.


    "At present, the easiest thing to improve is the ability of the world snake. At present, there is still hope to gather five golden light groups. I hope that the improved ability of the world snake will not disappoint me!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    He is not demanding. After promotion, he only needs to be able to go in and out of nonexistent fields at any time.


    At the same time, Mu Qing combined with his own situation, more or less understood the problem of the number of golden light clusters required by the star book.


    Among the many master level scriptures I have practiced, I am most familiar with the sun Sutra, so I only need a golden light group.


    As for the destiny Sutra, chaos Sutra and evil nerves, it is obvious that they don''t have a deep understanding. Therefore, if you want to improve, you need ten golden light groups. As for the destiny Sutra, which involves time, it needs fifty golden light groups.


    "Keep looking for the heart of blood!"


    Mu Qing made up her mind, just ready to leave from the scarlet master''s palace, but she was in shape.


    He found some changes in the outside world, there are other strong people coming

 Chapter 1639

    "Lord one, who are those guys?"


    "If it wasn''t for the second and the third, they would have killed us!"


    Two figures walk into this large space.


    They seem to look around, but it''s clear that their minds are elsewhere.


    Both of them were injured. One of them was seriously injured. Although the other was not seriously injured, it was absolutely not that bad.


    It is Shengyi who is ahead!


    The supreme nine heavenly powers of the holy world are created by evil gods with the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe. They are born with the power characteristics of the origin of the universe. To a certain extent, they are more powerful than the ordinary counterparts.


    However, now Sheng Yi is quite embarrassed, with several wounds on his body, and his face is gloomy.


    Behind it is a seriously injured supreme quintessence.


    "There''s no doubt that some great change has taken place in it now. The five people, who don''t know where they came from, are extremely powerful. Any one of them can kill the supreme eight heaven of the same level!"


    Holy One gnashes his teeth. Many strong men in their holy world have just met with the disaster of extinction, and almost all of them have been annihilated!


    Holy two, holy three and so on, have fallen!


    The power of the supreme octagon, combined with the scarlet power of the Holy Spirit, is much stronger than that of the same level.


    But in the face of those people, there is no resistance at all!


    One by one!


    If Shengyi didn''t use the means given to him by the last evil god, I''m afraid he would fall on the spot.


    As for the saint around him, at best, he is just lucky.


    "Lord Shengyi, what shall we do next? Why don''t you leave here? "


    The supreme five heavens of the holy world spoke again with fear.


    He thinks it''s almost certain to die to stay here!


    "Shut up! Fool


    Sheng Yi almost roared a game.


    The strong man of the holy world shrunk his neck and did not dare to speak any more.


    Sheng Yi frowned and felt a headache. Just now, the guy around him kept buzzing in his ears like a fly, which was very annoying.


    If it wasn''t for the injury now, I would be too lazy to waste my strength.


    Sheng Yi wants to kill this annoying guy with a slap!


    At this time, the two people carefully looked around.


    Soon, Sheng Yi''s brows wrinkled deeper, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Did someone come?" Sheng Yi guessed in his heart, but he was not sure.


    In his impression, in addition to the channels like blood vessels, there is also such a large space that can be encountered from time to time.


    And in this kind of large space, there will be some palm sized hearts, but now this large space does not.


    This shows that it is very likely that someone has been here!


    Sheng Yi looks around warily, but he can''t find Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing is in the scarlet master''s palace. Under his control, the scarlet master''s palace turns into particles and falls quietly on the next corner.


    It''s impossible to notice!


    Not to mention, the surrounding blood insects surrounded and attacked Holy One and the strong one in holy world.


    They don''t want to be like Mu Qing, who can refine the heart of blood, and they can''t activate the power of the heart of blood by strange means like the supreme.


    Therefore, they will be attacked by blood insects and special blood insects along the way!


    "Damn it


    "These things again!"


    Sheng Yi''s face is full of disgust and dislikes Tao.


    Next to him, the seriously injured Supreme wuchongtian screamed even more. There was a blood hole on his head, and there was a blood worm the size of a palm on it.


    Special blood bug, it''s very special.


    The common blood worm, perhaps the strong one of the supreme five heavens, is not afraid at all.


    But special blood insects are not the same. They are creatures living in non-existent fields. Once they leave non-existent fields, they will face death. But before death, there is enough special blood insects to attack.


    However, the attack of the special blood bug may not be so fatal, but it has the ability to absolutely break the defense.


    Therefore, even if you are as strong as Saint one, you will be injured when you face special blood insects.As for the seriously injured powerful man of the supreme five heavenly realms, he could not resist the attack of several special blood insects.


    Finally, his body was drowned by a group of blood insects and completely fell!


    Shengyi didn''t mean to lend a helping hand at all, but was alert to the attack of special blood insects around.


    It''s been a while since I came to Shenshu space, and Shengyi has been more or less clear about some things.


    The number of special blood worms in a certain place is limited.


    As long as these special blood insects are dead, there will be no other special blood insects!


    Therefore, the Holy One passively bears the attack of the special blood insect. No matter how strong his defense is, it will be broken.


    But he is also a strong man of the supreme nine heavens, so he is not so easy to be killed.


    This injury, for him, can only be regarded as a minor injury. If you insist, the main reason is that the attack of the special blood bug is too annoying.


    Gradually, the special blood insects have died, Saint a long sigh of relief.


    He killed all the blood insects, and then regardless of the image, he was covered with blood and sat down directly to recover his injury.


    And all of this happened under Mu Qing''s eyes.


    In the palace of scarlet domination, Mu Qing naturally knows everything about the outside world.


    The conversation between Sheng Yi and his subordinates was also heard by him.


    "Met five people? So, these guys in the holy world also met the blood devil team. "


    "And it''s not the three blood devil teams I met earlier."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and murmured.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qing realized how miserable it would be for other forces to encounter the blood devil team.


    Originally, there were many powerful people in the holy world. Even they had encountered them before. The supreme said that the holy one had some tricks in his hand, so it was not easy to make a move.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that when I met again now, there was only one Saint left.


    The others were killed by the blood demons.


    Mu Qing doesn''t know how many blood devil teams there are, but there are definitely many.


    From the news of Sheng Yikou, we can be sure that it wasn''t the blood devil team that Mu Qing had met before.


    In the two teams of miequan and mieheng, a two horned blood devil was killed by Mu Qing, and the teams became four instead of five.


    As for the later mieshang team, because of fighting with another blood devil team, it has become a two man team.


    It can be seen that the blood demon team they met should be a brand new one.


    "This guy is recovering..."


    Mu Qing was observing Sheng Yi in the scarlet Lord hall, and a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Shengyi''s card means must have been used!


    There is no doubt about this, otherwise he is impossible to escape from the blood devil team.


    In this operation, most of the forces have prepared powerful means to fight.


    Unfortunately, this method can not help the blood demons.


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    No one thought that there would be blood demons.


    However, the most important thing is to prepare for the means to protect life. Of course, in his eyes, the main thing is that everyone has enough strength.


    ***


    Mu Qing believes that Shengyi escaped, but also suffered a lot of injuries. This may be an opportunity!


    Shengyi concentrates on taking care of his injuries. First he is injured by the royal blood devil, and then he is aggravated by the special blood insect.


    Although the other side is the supreme nine heaven, in Mu Qing''s opinion, the other side is just as powerful as the double horned blood devil.


    Considering the other side''s Scarlet power, it''s better than the double horned blood devil.


    Mu Qing thinks that now is a good time to kill each other!


    Anyway, MuQing and the holy world will only be enemies, not friends.


    "If you want to blame it, blame yourself. It''s too bad that you just ran into me."


    Mu Qing light way, his eyes contain endless cold.


    Immediately after that, the silver light on Mu Qing''s body blooms, which has already stimulated the ability of XingKong book to force the destiny to the state of Dacheng.


    Mu Qing entered the realm of mystery and mystery, the realm of ancient gods!The final stage of destiny, the realm of ancient gods!


    And the characteristic of a tube is that the breath is not detected by anyone!


    Mu Qing appears behind Sheng Yi in an instant, and the fireknife in his hand has emerged.


    The Taiyang Sutra of Dacheng realm, Mu Qing has his own perception, condenses the fire of the sun, and becomes the fireknife in his hand.


    It can be said that people who practice taiyangjing, perhaps others have reached the state of greatness, but although the power is the same, the form is different.


    The shape varies from person to person. In Mu Qing''s hands, the Taiyang Sutra of Dacheng realm can be said to be a narrow and long fireknife, bathed in flames.


    In other people''s hands, it may be a fire sword, a fire gun, or a sun arm or the eye of the sun!


    Although the way of presentation is different, the power is exactly the same.


    At the moment, Mu Qing used one of the two moves of taiyangjing in Dacheng realm.


    It''s all gone!


    In an instant, the fire of the sun melts the space, and it collapses directly from the surface space into the endless void.


    Then, hundreds of thousands of feet of fire waves rolled up, completely wrapped the Holy One.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Who is it?"


    His eyes are red, his skin is burning, and the fire of the sun is burning his body and soul!


    He never thought that he was attacked when he began to recuperate himself!


    The key, this sneak attack, just like those special blood insects, had no omen at all, and could not detect any breath!


    Quite weird!


    However, the strength of the attackers was extremely terrifying. The fire waves formed by the rolling fire of the sun came.


    This terrible force made him think of the five strange strong men he and his party had met before.


    "Did the five find it?"


    There was a trace of panic on Sheng Yi''s face.


    But he was not a man waiting to die. He immediately burst out of his whole body strength, and even decisively burned his life, trying to escape.


    He didn''t want to fight.


    "It''s too late, holy one."


    A faint voice came, and Mu Qing appeared on the side of Sheng Yi.


    "It''s you!"


    Sheng Yi''s pupil contracted violently. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the person who shot him was Mu Qing!


    "No way! You can''t be so powerful! "


    Sheng Yi is roaring and roaring, but his action is also very fast. He gathers all the scarlet power and blows at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face is still calm, invisible ripples spread around him, and everything around him stagnates!


    See Mu Qing flash again, appear in the holy one behind.


    "Burn and chop!"


    The huge half moon shaped flame is almost released from the back of Holy One!


    The terrible temperature, the oppressive power of the sun, the terrible chopping!


    The invisible ripples closed again, even for a second, but it was enough for Mu Qing.


    Shengyi failed with one punch. At the same time, he felt the breath from behind, and the unparalleled temperature of terror!


    He didn''t understand how Mu Qing came behind him, but he knew a little bit.


    I am about to fall


    Boom

 Chapter 1640

    The half moon shaped chopping blow burning terrible flame passed through the endless void, and the terrible temperature almost twisted the void all around.


    Sheng Yi''s body was cut in half, and his soul was burned up.


    In the end, the remaining two bodies were burned into nothingness by the fire of the sun.


    "Sure enough, after the completion of the Taiyang Sutra, I used the ability of the XingKong book to promote the Tianming Sutra to the level of the Dacheng Sutra. The combination of the two is much smoother than before."


    Mu Qing is quite satisfied with the power created by the combination of Taiyang classic and Tianming classic.


    Previously, he had to activate the time pause first, but now, he can do whatever he wants, and suddenly make a time pause between attacks.


    Such a battle, no matter what the opponent, are irresistible!


    Mu Qing puts his hand out, grabs the heart of blood from the fire of the sun, and throws it into the hall of scarlet Lord.


    With his sun completely reaching the state of Dacheng, his control of the fire of the sun is more and more profound.


    Under his control, although the sun fire destroyed the body and soul of Shengyi, Mu Qing found the smell of royal blood in the process, so he wrapped the heart of these blood with wisps of sun fire.


    A total of six blood hearts were found in the storage space of holy one. Under Mu Qing''s deliberate control, they were not damaged.


    "The heart of blood has no effect on Holy One, but in holy one''s eyes, it is estimated that the heart of blood is also regarded as a good thing, so it has been carrying."


    Mu Qing guessed in a low voice.


    The heart of blood, basically the blood demons and MuQing can benefit from it.


    However, if people of all forces encounter the heart of blood, they will subconsciously think that it is a good thing.


    It''s reasonable for Shengyi to collect the heart of blood.


    After all, I don''t know what the heart of blood is for, but I can take it out and let the supreme ten Heaven evil god see what the heart of blood is.


    It''s a pity that all this is cheap for Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing once again went back to the scarlet Lord palace and refined six hearts of blood.


    With the power of the star book feedback, the holy body of the universe has been slightly improved, but it is far from the power of the seven worlds.


    But on the surface of the star book, two golden light clusters emerged, and turned into two golden light spots a moment later.


    Refining the heart of the six blood, star book again condensed a golden light.


    The golden light group, which Mu Qing does not use for the time being, will turn into a golden light spot and imprint on the surface of the starry sky book.


    "Two golden light regiments, three less than the five golden light regiments of the world snake ability promotion!"


    Mu Qing felt his chin. In fact, the five golden light groups were very fast.


    Later, Mu Qing waited in the scarlet palace for a while.


    He wanted to see if he could wait for the hare as before!


    Unfortunately, no one has been here since the first day.


    In desperation, Mu Qing came out of the scarlet palace.


    "The people in the demon world are basically dead, so is the demon world. Now the last strong one in the holy world is also dead in my hands."


    "The real enemy is only those who dominate the descendants and the blood devil team."


    Mu Qing put away the scarlet dominating hall, thinking as he moved forward.


    I heard that people from ancient fairyland also came in, but Mu Qing didn''t meet him.


    Most of the other forces have been destroyed. For Mu Qing, the most important thing to worry about is the blood devil team and the dominating descendants.


    In particular, the descendants of the three supreme nine heavens, plus the White Wolf of the supreme ten heavens, are the most powerful forces in the space of the divine tree!


    Although the blood demons are terrible, the Holy tree space is just a trial for the blood demons. Each blood demons team has a total of five people. The blood demons of the royal family are the team leaders, and the other four are all bighorn blood demons.


    In contrast, the blood demon team is still not as good as the people who dominate the descendants. After all, the people who dominate the descendants are all collective actions.


    Of course, in Mu Qing''s view, dominating the descendants is the existence of attracting firepower.


    "The information we got from that Mie Shang can basically confirm that there will be an alliance between the blood devil teams and they will communicate with each other."


    "And the power of the people who dominate the descendants is strong enough, which is undoubtedly the best target for the blood demons who are eager to fight!"Mu Qing''s eyes are bright.


    That''s just right!


    Dominating the descendant group will attract the attention of all the blood demon teams in the past, so the probability that he meets the blood demon team is much smaller.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months have passed since the divine tree space was opened and all forces entered into it!


    In the space of the divine tree, there is still no strong one of the supreme ten heavens.


    Full three months, the outside world''s top ten days have no way to break the tree space!


    It can be seen from this that the ability of the ancient blood devil tree itself is so powerful that it has undoubtedly reached the level of domination.


    Even the ancient tree of the blood devil absorbed the power of refining, which made Mu Qing realize that the dominating Scripture may not be the only way to the dominating realm!


    "All of them are OK, but xianmuran and pangton have already gone back to the secret border through their marks."


    Mu Qing put away Qi Yunzhu. He has just contacted the supreme.


    Although this period of time down, he did not meet jimie supreme and others, but it is not urgent, after all, Qi Yunzhu can let both sides contact.


    However, because of the space of the divine tree, Mu Qing and jimie supreme have no way to contact the outside world with the Qi Yunzhu.


    Jimie Zhizun and others helped Mu Qing collect some blood hearts, but they also met the blood devil team again and used the last transmitters one after another.


    Next, even if you meet the blood devil team, you may have to trigger the mark to escape.


    After all, there are Gai linxuan and Mutuo, who are not the opponents of a blood devil team.


    According to the meaning of the supreme silence, it is to let Mu Qing pass by and take away the heart of blood.


    But the transmitter in Mu Qing''s hand has also been used up!


    He met a blood devil team earlier!


    "During this period, I collected a total of 11 blood hearts, which condensed two golden light clusters. Now there is only the last golden light cluster left."


    Mu Qing''s face showed a trace of joy.


    The message from the supreme is that he has collected seven blood hearts for him.


    According to this period of time, Mu Qing almost estimated that five or six blood hearts could condense a golden light.


    Seven hearts of blood, will be able to gather the last golden light!


    At that time, Mu Qing will be able to promote her world snake ability through the star book!


    However, what embarrasses Mu Qing now is that he doesn''t know the position of the supreme.


    The transmitters have been used up, so there is no way to send them directly through the contact of pneumatic beads.


    In the as like as two peas, the almost all blood vessels are similar.


    In this case, it''s impossible to set up a meeting place.


    Mu Qing sighed. His heart was clear. The heart of the blood collected for him by the supreme could not be obtained.


    "Keep looking for the heart of blood!"


    Mu Qing shook his head and went on.


    Go out not far, Mu Qing''s step suddenly a meal.


    He felt that there was a strong breath in front of him, in the fierce battle!


    The battlefield is in the endless void. There is no large space here. It is obvious that two groups of people met at the fork of the blood channel, and the battle was imminent.


    Mu Qing hesitated for a moment, and then immediately entered the form of destiny, intending to explore the situation.


    To tell you the truth, his behavior is quite dangerous.


    Because the transmitter has been used up, one of the safest means of escape is missing.


    However, Mu Qing is only short of a golden light now, he thought, to see if he can get some benefits.


    Mu Qing didn''t immediately use the ability of XingKong book to promote Tianming Sutra to Dacheng realm, but only entered the four stages of Tianming form.


    These four stages also have the characteristics of complete concealment of breath, which can be regarded as Mu Qing''s strength. He only observes from a distance, and will not be found.


    Even at the moment, Mu Qing had a headache about the ability of scarlet to dominate the temple.


    Secret way, the scarlet dominator hall can be under his control, can be large or small, is also a good way to hide body shape, only this scarlet dominator hall can''t move!Mu Qing can only approach quietly, at the same time perceiving the nonexistent field, and intends to run away at any time.


    However, when he came to the endless void, he was surprised by the two sides fighting in it.


    In his expectation, the maximum probability of both sides in the battle is two blood demon teams, or the battle between the blood demon team and the master''s descendants.


    The result didn''t expect that one of them was a familiar person!


    Mu Qing saw the thunder punishment, also saw a child''s figure, but the child''s strength was a little terrible, bathed in the blue light, raised his hand and hit three double horned blood demons!


    This strength, Rao is MuQing can''t help but be stunned.


    Opposite, is a blood devil team, not previously seen that a few, is a complete five blood devil team.


    The blood devil of the royal family, the leader, is dragging a big mountain in his hand, haunting the heavy power.


    At his urging, the sun blocking mountain smashed at the child.


    But the child wrapped in the blue light, with a little white hand and a gentle wave, suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and forcefully carried the huge mountain.


    "Who is that?"


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. The child was a mysterious strongman, and had never seen him before.


    But there is no doubt that the strength of the other side, reached the top ten days!


    In this divine tree space, Mu Qing first saw the strong one of the supreme ten heavens!


    However, this strong man is quite strange.


    Mu Qing thought that he was a strong man hidden in the ancient fairyland, but Lei Fen was angry, not at the blood demon team in the distance, but at the child!


    "Qingtong! It''s you


    "You are pretending everything! You killed the emperor, too! "


    Thunder roared.


    The child, who was called Qingtong, had a cold face and was in full bloom. He was fighting against the blood demon team alone.


    "Ray, shut your mouth!"

 Chapter 1641

    "What''s the situation?"


    Mu Qing was hiding his figure behind him. After a while, he felt extremely shocked.


    First, a child like mysterious strongman appeared, fighting against the blood devil team alone.


    The key is a whole team of blood demons, but he can''t help it. This child named Qingtong looks only seven or eight years old, but his strength has reached the top ten!


    It''s not even the ordinary top ten!


    In Mu Qing''s opinion, the strength of the blood devil of the royal family has been comparable to that of the ordinary top ten Heaven strong.


    The royal blood demons themselves are the supreme nine heaven. The powerful power given to them by the ancient tree of blood demons makes their strength completely equal to that of the master level scriptures.


    The power of the supreme nine heaven plus the master level Scripture level is comparable to that of the ordinary ten Heaven.


    The ordinary supreme ten days, Mu Qing thought about it in his mind, thought it was the demon Yan supreme, evil god.


    Mazu, Mingji, Tiandi, Jianxin Zhizun and others all have the strength above the ordinary Zhizun shichongtian.


    At least, these people can defeat the blood demons of the royal family.


    And change for the demon burning supreme and evil god, estimate also fight a close match.


    Of course, now Mu Qing is not sure about the power of demon Yan and evil god.


    On the surface, Yaoyan supreme and evil god are just ordinary supreme ten Heaven, not as good as other supreme ten Heaven such as Mozu and Jianxin supreme.


    However, since it was clear that the scarlet master was hidden in the demon clan, Mu Qing believed that the demon Yan supreme could also cultivate evil nerves.


    If you cultivate the master level Scripture and reach the Xiaocheng level, the power of demon Yan will suddenly rise from ordinary to strong.


    Xiaocheng, the Supreme shichongtian who dominates the level scriptures, can easily defeat the blood demons of the royal family.


    As for the evil god, he has the cosmic crystal of the Holy Spirit in his hand, which is comparable to the thing that dominates the holy things. Perhaps the evil god will not be so weak with the help of the cosmic crystal of the Holy Spirit.


    But in the present situation, there is no doubt that this Qingtong is not an ordinary top ten Heaven.


    The other side alone, will be a whole blood demon team down, and even looks very relaxed and comfortable.


    This is by no means as simple as the ordinary top ten Heaven. At least it has reached the top ten Heaven of the dominating level!


    Mu Qing thought that the Qing child was a hidden means of the ancient fairyland, but later he heard that Lei Xing was not.


    However, Lei Fen must have known this Qing Tong, and even from Lei Fen''s mouth, Mu Qing heard an earth shaking news.


    The emperor was killed!


    This shocked Mu Qing''s heart.


    He didn''t have much contact with Laojun, but he knew that Laojun was the leader of the ancient fairyland and the only leader!


    Even some time ago, Lao Jun successfully broke through to the top ten Heaven!


    Even the ancient fairyland, which has always been in a low-key state, has delivered the news.


    However, Lei said at the moment that Lao Jun, who had just broken through to the top ten Heaven, was killed?


    What the hell is going on?


    In the war, the blood devil team is attacking Qingtong.


    Qingtong opens his hands and faces the blood demon team with the palm of his hand. The terrible blue light sweeps away like a tide and blows away all the members of the blood demon team.


    His momentum was so terrible that the whole void trembled, and cracks appeared.


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes coagulate, he doesn''t need to feel at the moment, and can enter the nonexistent field at any time!


    It''s not that his world snake ability has been improved, but that Qingtong''s hand has exceeded the limit that the endless void can carry. That crack is the omen of breaking the void and reaching the nonexistent realm!


    At this moment, Mu Qing once again realized that maybe the royal blood devil is a little bit less than the ordinary ten Heaven.


    After all, the nonexistent realm is the battlefield of the supreme ten Heaven, but the royal blood demons have no way to break the endless void and go to the nonexistent realm, which shows that there is still a gap between the real supreme ten Heaven.


    Of course, the gap will not be too big, and the royal blood devil, in the supreme ten days, also means almost invincible!


    "Bang!"


    A cloud of blood exploded.


    But it was a two horned blood devil, who was smashed into pieces by a huge ox transformed by the blue light.


    There was nothing left. Under the absolute power, the whole body of the double horned blood devil turned into a blood mist."Damn it! What the hell is this guy! "


    Over there, the blood devil of the royal family is also roaring. He constantly attacks, but they are easily resisted by Qingtong.


    This made him realize that there is a huge gap between the two sides, and the other side is definitely not an ordinary top ten.


    "At least it''s in the realm of Xiaocheng!"


    An idea appeared in the blood devil''s heart.


    It is only the supreme ten Heaven who dominates Xiaocheng''s scriptures that can fight them with overwhelming force.


    But the royal blood devil was not afraid and did not escape.


    He knew in his heart that he couldn''t escape in the other''s hands even if he used his magic step. In that case, it''s better to fight happily!


    Then, the blood devil of the royal family roared and attacked Qingtong.


    He showed a golden light, which was similar to the ability of mieheng. The countless golden lights turned into a sword array and ran through.


    However, Qingtong sneered, white tender hands holding the formula, hazy green fog emerged, a huge to a million feet of green cattle, raised to the sky to roar.


    The huge green bull raised his head and looked scornfully at the blood devil of the royal family. With one hoof, all the golden lights were broken and the sword array was scattered.


    Then, the head of qingniu was thrown, and the horn on the top of the head immediately burst into endless green light, sweeping towards the blood devil of the royal family.


    Just one hit!


    The endless void breaks a hole, revealing the liquid space power.


    There is no field!


    If the blood devil of the royal family was hit hard, he couldn''t resist. The eyes of qingniu were staring at him, and there was a big mountain that suppressed him and made him unable to move.


    He flew upside down, coughing up blood in mid air, with a huge blood hole in his chest.


    The royal blood devil took a breath of cold air and felt the strength gap between the two sides again.


    Even with the powerful vitality of the blood demons to help him recover, but for a while, he was still quite weak.


    "Damn, if you give me more time to master the ability of the second stage of liberation, maybe I won''t be so embarrassed!"


    The royal blood devil gnashes his teeth.


    He has not yet mastered the liberation ability of the second stage.


    In fact, it is quite difficult for the royal blood devil to master the ability of the second stage in advance, which requires constant fighting and practice.


    Also have the talent, carry on certain sentiment!


    "Qingtong!"


    Leifu roared again. He wanted to question something.


    But the next moment, a flash of green light, a rune imprinted on his mouth, his mouth was sealed.


    "Shut up


    Qing Tong glares at Lei Xing viciously, then he sneers again.


    "There''s no need to rush to death. There''s no good end to irritating me, but don''t worry. You can''t live until the end of the Holy tree trial of the blood devil ancient tree. I''ll use your life in the most suitable place!"


    After that, Qing Tong set his eyes on the blood devil of the royal family not far away.


    The two fought together again, but it was obvious that the blood demons of the royal family were not rivals at all, and they could only rely on the strong vitality of the blood demons.


    During this period, the remaining three bighorn blood demons also stepped in to help the royal blood demons, but to no avail. They were also killed by the huge green ox.


    Mu Qing was frowning.


    Judging from Qingtong''s words, he wants to take Lei''s life. He even knows the relationship between the ancient tree and the Holy tree!


    "Is there any way to save Lei Xing?"


    Mu Qing is lost in thought. Leifu has helped him a lot in his growth. Seeing that Leifu is difficult, he can''t stand by.


    "Fight for it!"


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified, and he looked at the Qingtong.


    The other side seems to feel that everything is in their own hands, decided to have a good time with the royal blood devil.


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath. He''s not sure if Qingtong can detect himself, but at present, the four stages of destiny form can hide the supreme ten Heaven!


    In the endless void, the king''s blood demons fight with Qingtong again and again, and Qingtong pan sits on the head of the huge youth, almost trampling the king''s blood demons.


    After the battle, cracks appear in this endless void, and the special liquid space power of nonexistent field flows out of the cracks.When the royal blood devil burned his life and went crazy with Qingtong, Mu Qing''s eyes lit up.


    Here''s the chance!


    A star snake swallows Mu Qing and appears behind a two horned blood devil.


    Mu Qing has observed for a long time that this double horned blood demon has a certain flavor of royal blood. Although it is not very rich, it must have refined some blood hearts.


    He is now the last golden light group!


    We can gather together five golden light groups immediately to enhance the ability of the world snake!


    This is an opportunity, it must not be missed!


    In particular, the double horned blood devil, who had been affected by Qingtong''s power before, was seriously injured.


    Just be rubbed by the horn of that huge green ox for a while, most of the body is broken!


    This gives Mu Qing an excellent opportunity, and his body doesn''t need to use time to pause.


    Mu Qing, who is haunted by the silver breath, appears behind the double horned blood devil through the snake in the starry sky.


    At the first time of his departure, he had already made use of the star book to elevate the book of destiny to the state of Dacheng.


    The original form of four stages of destiny has also become the realm of ancient gods in five stages.


    It also makes it harder for him to detect the breath.


    In addition, the attention of the double horned blood devil is all on Qingtong. Mu Qing''s sneak attack is almost perfect!


    In the hand of the fire knife emerge, a knife all extinguish, fire wave crazy sweep, envelop this double horned blood devil.


    The evil spirit and shadow behind Mu Qing emerge. Although it is Xiaocheng realm, it is still OK to deal with the double horned blood devil who is seriously injured and dying.


    The beam of destruction ran through, and did not hurt the body of the double horned blood devil, but broke the soul of the other side.


    Mu Qing''s eyes and hands were quick, and he dragged it into the scarlet Lord hall.


    Then Mu Qing was swallowed by the snake of the starry sky. He came to the other side in a flash and caught the imprisoned thunder punishment. Then they were swallowed again and entered the nonexistent field

 Chapter 1642

    There is no domain.


    The snake in the starry sky circled its body, spitting out two figures.


    It''s Mu Qing and Lei Feng.


    Lei Fen was surprised to see Mu Qing, but his mouth was sealed by Qingtong, and he could not speak, even the spiritual communication and soul transmission could not be achieved.


    Mu Qing quickly took out the scarlet master''s palace, then threw the thunder penalty into it, and then he also entered it.


    The scarlet Lord Temple soon shrank into tiny particles.


    Mu Qing this series of operations, only in the blink of an eye!


    He was very clear that the nonexistent realm was not safe, so when he came here, he stuffed Lei and himself into the scarlet Lord''s palace.


    You know, there are cracks in the endless void. Qingtong is just the afterwave of the battle, and he is about to break the endless void.


    Mu Qing was able to bring Leifu to the nonexistent field so quickly because Qingtong''s battle fragmented the endless void, which made him take Leifu with the help of the star snake.


    If at ordinary times, don''t say to enter the nonexistent field so quickly, it will be difficult for individuals.


    Once Qingtong finds out something is wrong, he will rush into the nonexistent field.


    Mu Qing can only hope that the scarlet master hall can withstand Qingtong''s attack.


    Although it was created by scarlet master, Mu Qing had no music in his heart.


    After arriving at the scarlet master''s palace, Mu Qing didn''t go to see Lei Xing. He threw the opponent into an independent small space.


    He came to the main hall area with a serious face.


    With the strength of Qingtong before, it''s easy for the other side to solve the blood devil team!


    He suddenly takes Lei Fen away, even if there is a hidden breath in the realm of ancient gods, but Qingtong must feel it. After all, Lei Fen, such a big living man, is directly taken away by Mu Qing.


    There is no doubt that after that, Qingtong will get rid of the blood demons of the royal family and come to the nonexistent realm!


    Mu Qing has always been regarded as a means to protect his life in a non-existent field. He has no restrictions on Qingtong, the supreme ten Heaven. He can come and go as soon as he wants.


    Mu Qing also does not think that after the scarlet dominating hall shrinks into particles, it can hide from Qingtong.


    Everyone is happy to be able to hide it from nature, but if not, then Mu Qing will face such a powerful man!


    At this time, Mu Qing put the goal on the ability of the world snake!


    It''s just one last golden light, so he''ll have five golden light!


    After upgrading the world snake ability, Mu Qing does not lack anything else. After upgrading, he can freely shuttle in non-existent fields!


    Only in that way can we escape in the hands of the strong.


    Under the control of Mu Qing, a broken corpse emerges, which is the image of the double horned blood devil!


    Although a little damaged, but at least it contains some royal blood breath.


    Mu Qing knows that time is pressing and starts refining immediately!


    meanwhile.


    There is no domain.


    With a moo, a huge qingniu breaks the gap between the endless void and the nonexistent field, and the huge void comes out. Qingtong is sitting on the head of qingniu, with endless killing intention on his tender face.


    The royal blood devil and the remaining two horned blood devil were directly solved by him.


    No resistance!


    Previously, Qingtong just played with the blood demons of the royal family. After all, he only knew something about the blood demons, and he had never really fought with them.


    However, even he did not find that there was a hidden breath of Mu Qing at that time, and in the case that he did not react, he directly punished Lei to take away!


    This is absolutely his carelessness!


    I thought the situation was in my own hands, so I didn''t pay attention to the situation of Leifu, which led Mu Qing to take Leifu away directly.


    However, LeiFen is Qingtong''s killer. He also plans to control LeiFen and take the heart of Shenshu with his life.


    Now that Lei Xing is taken away, Qingtong is extremely angry. He knows very well that there is no field where Mu Qing goes, so he directly breaks the space barrier and rushes in.


    Qingtong''s eyes swept around, and soon he locked a particle.


    "What is this?! "The palace of domination?"


    Qingtong''s expression, produced some changes, he looked at the particle in disbelief.Under his perception, the particles give off a special smell.


    Even, he can recognize, this is a dominating temple!


    "Tianqing universe, scarlet, storm, sun, wilderness, four dominating halls. Now there is only one sun dominating hall. I didn''t expect to see scarlet dominating hall today!"


    Qingtong''s face was full of surprise.


    He was quite surprised, because the demon world had attacked the ancient fairy world earlier. At that time, he had already noticed that the strong in the demon world had cultivated their evil nerves.


    Therefore, in Qingtong''s view, the scarlet dominator''s Hall falls into the demon world. It is in this way that the strong of the demon family can cultivate their evil nerves.


    But now it seems that''s not the case.


    "That man is definitely not a demon clan. If I am right, is that Mu Qing?"


    Qingtong said faintly.


    He can''t be mistaken. The man who took Lei''s punishment is not a demon clan, and he is familiar with it. At the same time, he can save Lei''s punishment at the risk of offending himself. Only Mu Qing!


    "I didn''t expect that the scarlet master''s Palace also fell into your hands. However, the scarlet master''s palace has experienced the disaster of the universe, and there is not much power left. It can''t stop me!"


    Qing Tong sneered a few times, and didn''t care.


    His big hand came out, and the blue light surged like a tide, enveloping the scarlet Lord''s palace.


    But after the blue light exploded, the nonexistent fields were in turmoil, but the particles were still.


    "Hum!"


    Qingtong snorted coldly, holding the magic formula in his hands, and the blue light went through the hall, turned into various symbols, and evolved into swords and spears in the air, attacking the scarlet Lord hall, which turned into particles.


    He is quite confident, because the power of the scarlet Lord hall is not one in ten. Give him some time, and he can completely crack it!


    From time to time, the huge green ox under Qingtong''s feet hit the scarlet master''s hall with its horn. It was clear that the scarlet master''s Hall turned into a particle, but the horn could hit it accurately.


    Scarlet dominates the temple, has begun to tremble!


    Just as Mu Qing guessed, the scarlet Lord hall can hide the supreme nine heavens and defend against the attack of the supreme nine heavens, but it is helpless in the face of the supreme ten heavens!


    It''s only a matter of time before Qingtong breaks through the defense of scarlet Lord hall.


    The whole scarlet palace trembled.


    Mu Qing keeps calm. He has refined the double horned blood devil.


    To his surprise, the Bighorn blood devil gave five drops of royal blood at one go!


    In Mu Qing''s hand, there were also three blood hearts collected earlier, which were also refined together.


    All the royal blood was absorbed by the star book, and then a force came back to him.


    Mu Qing doesn''t care about this. After reaching the power of the six realms, it''s extremely difficult for him to ascend the holy body of the universe. The feedback of this energy is dispensable.


    Mu Qing is most concerned about the golden light group!


    Sure enough, after absorbing the blood of the royal family, a golden light group condensed from the star book and fell on the cover of the star book.


    On the cover, the starry sky shows the vast world, with five golden spots shining.


    Mu Qing was so excited that he quickly turned the book to the second page.


    Five golden light spots emerged, turned into golden light groups, and smashed into them.


    Dazzling golden light blooming, when the five golden light are injected into the second page!


    Boom!


    A huge roar exploded in Mu Qing''s ear, and then countless messages came to Mu Qing''s mind. Behind him, a giant snake appeared, its body stretching for an unknown length, interspersed in various spatial levels.


    At this moment, Mu Qing only felt that his head was about to explode. At the same time, a special force spread in his body.


    The sight of the giant snake disappeared. Behind Mu Qing was a star gate.


    The star gate is now twisted and turned into a star snake, twining Mu Qing!


    With layers of golden brilliance, Mu Qing only felt that his understanding and perception of space was more profound, and the whole person was a bit elegant.


    Even, he can feel that scarlet dominates countless small spaces in the palace, as well as the outside world, the power of non-existent space!


    The power of liquid space was originally an obstacle for Mu Qing. It took a lot of effort to walk in it.But now it''s not the same. Mu Qing only feels that the power of the surrounding space is close to him, and he seems to really turn into a world snake. He is born with the ability to travel through all spaces.


    The golden light gradually broke away from Mu Qing.


    And Mu Qing opened his eyes, the whole person''s breath became more mysterious and profound!


    The ability of the world snake is improved!


    Mu Qing opened the star book again and saw that on the second page, there was no star gate.


    He knows that the star gate has been completely integrated with the abilities of the world snake. Until now, Mu Qing has finally mastered the natural abilities of the world snake in a real sense.


    On the second page of starry sky book, a huge snake of starry sky appears, shrouded by nebula, sometimes looming and sometimes appearing.


    But Mu Qing knows that this is not the limit!


    When he perceives, a message appears in his mind.


    Snake of the starry sky, 10000 golden light regiments needed for advanced level!


    Mu Qing couldn''t help taking a breath of air.


    It''s hard to imagine!


    Today, he can be regarded as the ability to completely control the world, but there is no doubt that this ability has not reached its peak.


    However, the ability of the world snake to advance again requires ten thousand golden balls of light!


    This makes Mu Qing very surprised, the span is too big, the last stage of ascension, only five golden light group!


    For a long time, there is no way to improve the world snake ability.


    Mu Qing took back the star book, and then breathed out a long breath.


    He still didn''t go to see Lei Xing. Now the most important thing is to escape from Qingtong!


    Although the other party is the supreme ten days, but now, Mu Qing has a trace of confidence!


    You know, in the space of the divine tree, even the supreme ten heavens can''t shuttle and move on a large scale.


    Otherwise, Qingtong would have torn up the space and moved to the heart of Shenshu.


    The whole sacred tree space is limited and cannot move in a long distance. This is the rule made by the ancient blood devil tree itself.


    Unless there is a state of domination, it is impossible to break this rule!


    Even Qingtong is the same!


    Obviously, Mu Qing, who has the ability of the world snake, is out of the rules. After all, the ability of the world snake can be reached even in the plane space of a long time!


    However, Mu Qing still needs a little time.


    Therefore, when he came out of the scarlet Lord''s palace, he decisively applied the time-out

 Chapter 1643

    The ability of starry sky book, from rescuing thunder punishment to now, is still maintained!


    The moment Mu Qing left from the scarlet master hall, he used the ability of time pause!


    The invisible ripples spread out and everything around stagnated!


    Mu Qing is quite cautious, because he knows that there is a big gap between himself and the supreme ten.


    If you are careless, you will be killed directly!


    There''s no chance to trigger the secret border mark.


    According to Mu Qing''s plan, it is natural to use the time to pause, first give that Qingtong two seconds, and then take this opportunity to use the world snake''s ability to escape quickly.


    In this divine tree space, even the supreme ten Heaven can''t move freely.


    But after the star book to enhance the world snake ability, but can do this!


    However, the next moment Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed!


    As usual, he exerts the ability of time pause, and the power of the two stars in his body is evacuated.


    Normally, everything around will be suspended for two seconds!


    However, when the invisible ripples spread to Qingtong, Mu Qing clearly saw that Qingtong''s body was trembling, and a trace of shock and horror appeared in his eyes.


    Under the pause of time, this Qingtong is still conscious!


    Even, Qingtong is trying to resist the power of time pause!


    This is something Mu Qing has never met!


    At the same time, Mu Qing was also shocked to find that the power of the starry sky in his body was lost again.


    Pour like the tide, be consumed.


    A two second pause will free Mu Qing''s two worlds of starry power.


    This happens every time you pause!


    But at the moment, the power of the starry sky in Mu Qing''s body continues to be consumed, and it is running away at a terrible speed.


    One, two, three!


    In a short time, the power of the six realms in Mu Qing''s body was emptied into five realms!


    "Damn it


    Although Mu Qing was extremely shocked, he had no time to manage these things now. He immediately urged the world''s snake ability, and a star sky snake haunting the vast Nebula emerged.


    The snake of the starry sky twines around Mu Qing. Mu Qing also puts away the scarlet dominating hall, which turns into particles. The whole person is swallowed by the snake of the starry sky!


    What is the experience of moving long distances in nonexistent fields?


    Mu Qing used to be difficult to move here, but now, like a fish in water, after being swallowed by the star snake, the whole person is shuttling around, a little dizzy.


    More than ten seconds later, Mu Qing appeared somewhere in the nonexistent field and was vomited out by the star snake.


    "Cough!"


    Mu Qing had a bout of retching. For the first time, he was shuttling in the nonexistent field. The experience was not very good. It gave him a feeling of dizziness and nausea.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to move and shuttle in the nonexistent field for a long distance.


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s face is pale, and the power of the starry sky in her body is basically consumed.


    There is no way to do this. Just using the time-out to stop Qingtong will consume the power of the five realms of MuQing.


    Even a one second pause!


    If Mu Qing continues to stay, I''m afraid the power of the starry sky in the whole human body will soon be exhausted.


    The rest of the power of the last realm of stars is consumed when it tries its best to activate the snake power of the world.


    In order to be on the safe side, Mu Qing tried her best to shuttle and move the space, and only when she knew that all her star power was exhausted did she stop.


    He gasped for breath, relying on the characteristics of the celestial road of the holy body of the universe, while rapidly recovering the power of the stars, he also looked around.


    For fear that a Qingtong would suddenly rush out around him, riding a huge green ox to crush him to death.


    Fortunately, none of this will happen!


    He has traveled a long distance in the nonexistent field. Even in the outside world, the supreme ten heavens may not be able to catch up with him, let alone be in the divine tree space with limited rules.


    Qingtong''s strength is very powerful, yes, but he obviously can''t pursue Mu Qing. Under the liquid space power, he can''t even capture the direction of Mu Qing''s escape.


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief.It''s safe!


    Not only is he safe, but he also has the greatest self-protection ability in this divine tree space. Even if he can''t fight, he can easily escape.


    The advanced world snake ability will become his biggest life-saving card!


    Unlike before, it took three minutes to perceive the nonexistent domain, now Mu Qing can go in and out of the nonexistent domain at any time.


    Consume enough power, but also in the non-existent field of long-distance shuttle!


    While recovering his energy, Mu Qing could not hide his excitement.


    It has to be said that the world snake ability improved by the star book is much more powerful than he imagined!


    In this case, he can search the heart of blood wantonly in the divine tree space.


    After all, at present, only the heart of blood, in line with the appetite of the star book, can condense the golden light.


    The ability of starry sky book against the sky makes Mu Qing''s eyes hot.


    This has improved the ability of a sun Sutra and a world snake, but the benefits brought to Mu Qing are far greater than imagined!


    Let his strength also one-time across a level.


    If nothing else, now Mu Qing doesn''t need to pause his casting time. He can easily defeat the double horned blood devil.


    This is the benefit of the advanced ability of the world snake!


    You know, Mu Qing, who had just reached the Dacheng realm of the Taiyang Sutra, could only compete with the Bighorn blood devil.


    However, it is just like the divine step that the two horned blood demon performed at the beginning, which belongs to the unique speed type magic power of the blood demon family, and has a huge suppression on Mu Qing.


    Now with the advanced world snake ability, Mu Qing can also have a huge suppression on the two horned blood devil.


    The double horned blood devil can''t compare with Mu Qing''s speed of moving even if he uses the divine step.


    The most important thing is that Mu Qing can get in and out of the nonexistent field at any time, and his attack will be defenseless!


    Of course, Mu Qing is not too inflated. He is now taking advantage of the snake power in the world, and can easily deal with the two horned blood devil.


    Compared with the royal blood devil, he is still a little worse.


    His current strength level is sandwiched between the two horned blood demons and the royal blood demons.


    But no matter what, in the aspect of escape, he is absolutely the most powerful in the divine tree space at present!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and turned to enter the scarlet master hall.


    At the same time, he is thinking about the time when Qingtong''s time is suspended.


    At that time, the power of the starry sky in his body could not stop running away. All of a sudden, he was drained of the power of the starry sky in five realms!


    This made him realize that when the gap of strength is too wide, even if the time is suspended, it is difficult to develop.


    At this moment, Mu Qing recalled the words that Mingxuan introduced tianmingjing to him.


    The book of destiny is not to control the power of time, but to borrow the power of time by consuming one''s own power!


    Obviously, Mu Qing wants to use the time to stop to deal with the supreme ten days, or some reluctantly.


    For others, he can pause for two seconds at most, consuming the power of the two stars.


    But now, for the first time in the face of the top ten, Mu Qing found that as the gap of strength becomes larger, the consumption will also become larger.


    The full force of the five realms of the starry sky only suspended the time of Qingtong for one second.


    Even during this period, although Qingtong''s body and strength were suspended, his consciousness was still clear, which Mu Qing could see!


    This also means that the secret of Mu Qing''s pause time, I''m afraid, will be known by Qingtong!


    "This time pause should be calculated according to the strength of the target. Even if there is no top ten Heaven, there are a lot of top nine heaven''s strong people around me. It''s estimated that it will consume a lot of energy!"


    Mu Qing murmured.


    He is very clear that when time is suspended, it will spread a layer of invisible ripples with itself as the center.


    But this layer of invisible ripples does not affect the whole universe, but the whole body, a slightly larger scope.


    Within this range, time will be suspended!


    And in this range, if the strong are too many, then the consumption will also be increased to a certain extent!


    For example, before Mu Qing, there was a Qingtong in front of him who wanted to pause for a second. He spent the power of the five realms of the sky.


    "It''s borrowed power after all!"Mu Qing sighed.


    The destiny Scripture is among the best in all the dominating scriptures.


    Although there is no powerful means of attack, but it has the ability to use the power of time!


    Unfortunately, after all, it is borrowed. In the face of the mysterious river of time, its own energy seems so small. How much time can it borrow?


    Mu Qing thought and took out the star book.


    After eating the sweet, Mu Qing began to consider the next advanced goal.


    The ability of starry sky book is too against the sky. I''m afraid I can''t even think of it!


    At present, Mu Qing has directly ruled out three of the abilities recorded in the star book.


    The first is the holy body of the universe, which should be upgraded to the power of the Seven Realms of stars, but it also costs a lot, with 100 golden light clusters.


    It can also be seen from the side that how difficult it is to reach the power of the Seven Realms from the power of the six realms!


    The second natural exclusion is the world snake power.


    After the first advance, the world snake ability is enough for Mu Qing to use. He can run away from the top ten Heaven.


    And the next advance will need ten thousand golden light balls!


    This makes Mu Qing seize the good things in the whole divine tree space, and it''s estimated that he can''t make it up!


    However, when he looked at the snake power of the world, he couldn''t help thinking that he needed ten thousand golden light groups to advance his ability. What kind of change would he get once he advanced?


    I''m afraid it''s been a long time since I was able to get in and out freely?


    Mu Qing guessed wildly, and then focused on the following several dominating scriptures.


    The third one he excluded was the Taiyang Sutra, because after an advanced stage, he had already reached the Dacheng realm.


    And the star book didn''t send a message to Mu Qing, telling him how many golden light groups he needed to advance.


    Mu Qing realized that maybe it''s not that the sun can''t advance, but that he''s not qualified!


    The rest are the destiny, chaos and evil god scriptures.


    These three realms are Xiaocheng realms, but among them, the destiny Sutra needs 50 golden light clusters, and the remaining two are 10.


    There is no doubt that the next target Mu Qing wants to advance is chaos and evil nerves, at least to gather some.


    If the second master level Scripture is Dacheng, the ability of xingkongshu will be added to it when fighting, so as to forcibly improve tianmingjing.


    At that time, he will be one of the three dominating scriptures!


    At that time, even the blood demons of the royal family could fight

 Chapter 1644

    "I''m afraid you can''t even master your descendants if you have two dominating scriptures at the same time?"


    "By then, my strength will be greatly improved."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    At that time, plus the ability of the star book, it will be the integration of the three dominating scriptures.


    And he also has enough conditions. The power of the six realms in his body can completely support Mu Qing and urge the three dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm at the same time.


    However, what makes Mu Qing feel a bit of a headache at present is that he does not know how long it will take to make up the ten golden light groups.


    Previously, it took quite a long time to gather five golden light clusters.


    I don''t know how long it will take to gather up ten golden light groups this time.


    "In fact, the ability of the world snake has been improved mainly because the ghost of the world snake directly stored the essence of its ability in my body."


    Mu Qing said in a low voice that it was not so much advanced as the star book that helped him completely release the world snake power hidden in his body.


    Just like this, only five golden light groups were needed to advance the world snake ability.


    The main reason is that the essence of the world''s snake is hidden in Mu Qing''s body.


    The next step is the real advance. Mu Qing needs ten thousand golden light groups to advance the world''s snake ability with the help of the star book.


    But excluding the ability of world snake, it''s not so easy to improve other dominating scriptures.


    Ten golden light groups can promote chaos or evil nerves!


    Mu Qing can''t get so many golden balls.


    "And the Qing Tong, what''s his identity?"


    There is a doubt on Mu Qing''s face, a mysterious supreme ten strong man, no doubt people care.


    This means that a new force is likely to stir up the situation.


    Today''s chaotic universe is chaotic enough. Tianqing is the strong man of the universe, the evil god of the Holy Spirit universe, the hidden emperor of heaven, and the divine tree space trial made by the ancient tree of blood demons.


    All kinds of strong people gather in the chaotic universe. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or an invisible hand behind it.


    "Lei Fen should know the identity of the Qing child."


    Mu Qing returned to the scarlet master''s palace, and each independent small space appeared in front of him.


    He quickly found the independent small space where Leifu was and strode in.


    "Woo."


    Thunder punishment see Mu Qing, eyes a bright, want to say what, but at the moment his mouth is clear child''s power sealed, can''t speak.


    "Don''t get excited. We''ll be fine for a while. That guy won''t catch up."


    Mu Qing quickly appeased Lei Xing, then looked at the seal on the other side''s mouth.


    The symbols twinkle with blue light, revealing an old and mysterious atmosphere.


    Mu Qing''s brows are wrinkled. The seal arranged by Qing Tong is a little tricky!


    But fortunately, Qingtong just put a seal on him. He just wanted to shut Lei Xing up. He didn''t use any other power.


    MuQing is relieved. Fortunately, if qingtongzhen uses his strength to seal it, MuQing has no way at all. He can only hope to find Mingxuan to help unseal it.


    However, at best, it''s just that Qingtong''s strength and quality are too strong. It''s not a problem to untie the seal after a period of time.


    Besides, even if there''s no way to unseal it, it''s just that Lei can''t speak. It''s not a big deal.


    In the next seven days, Mu Qing finally broke the seal on his mouth with Lei Xing''s own strength.


    Wisps of blue light, scattered in mid air.


    "I can''t believe it. I didn''t expect that you were here, and even escaped from that Qingtong!"


    The thunder punishes to stare big eyes, immediately opens a mouth, has been sealed is really uncomfortable.


    But at the moment, he has a lot of questions, but he is very clear that those belong to Mu Qing''s secret, so he did not ask too much.


    "Are you sure that Qingtong won''t catch up with us? That guy doesn''t look like an ordinary top ten. " Ray has some worries.


    Mu Qing shook his head, "don''t worry, there are restrictions in this divine tree space. Even the Qingtong can''t catch up with us. Because of some means, I can shuttle freely in the space behind the endless void, that is, the nonexistent field, and then I get rid of the Qingtong."Thunder punishment from Mu Qing''s mouth heard a general, but he is very clear, things are absolutely not as simple as Mu Qing''s oral description.


    It''s extremely difficult to escape from a strong man of the supreme ten heavens!


    "By the way, what is the origin of Qingtong?"


    Mu Qing suddenly looks at Lei Xing and asks curiously.


    To be honest, at the beginning, he thought that Qingtong was a hidden card in the ancient fairyland, but later he found out that Qingtong even wanted to kill Lei.


    "Qingtong is a alchemy boy of taishanglaojun."


    Lei Fen fell into deep memory and sighed a moment later.


    He said: "in addition to Qingtong, there are many alchemy boys, but Qingtong''s special feature is that he is a demon clan."


    "Even though Qingtong was quite gifted in alchemy, he was not very popular in the heaven at that time as a demon clan, and was excluded everywhere."


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he noticed that what Lei Xing said seemed to be the first thing that happened in the ancient heaven!


    Lei Fu continued: "at that time, as the head of Lei palace, I just made friends with the emperor. I knew that there was such a person as Qingtong, but I didn''t pay attention to it.


    Qingtong''s life is not so easy even under the emperor. Due to the emperor''s authority, other people can''t target Qingtong too much. They are basically pushing him out secretly.


    But one day, Qingtong was constantly excluded, and his long-standing resentment finally came out. It was at that time that I heard the name of Qingtong as the leader of Lei palace.


    Qingtong made a kind of poison pill. After crushing it, it turned into invisible Qi, which eroded other alchemists and those who had been against Qingtong in heaven. Even the great emperor could not resist the invisible Qi. For a moment, there were countless deaths and injuries! "


    Thunder punishment says here, the color of fear appears in the eyes.


    You know, at that time, when the heaven emperor was in charge of the ancient heaven, there were not many supreme emperors.


    As a result, Qingtong, such a little alchemy boy, actually produced invisible poison gas, which could make the great emperor fall. We can see the danger!


    After a pause, Lei continued: "this incident even attracted the attention of the emperor. In the end, the Emperor himself wiped out all the invisible poisonous gases lingering in the heaven.


    And the end of Qingtong is naturally for Laojun to clean up the door. "


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and said, "that is to say, as early as in the ancient times, when the emperor of heaven was still in power, the Qing child had already died?"


    Thunder punishes facial expression dignified ground to nod, "yes! Because the invisible poison gas spread to the whole heaven, causing countless casualties, so the Qing boy was executed by Laojun himself under the eyes of many of our heaven high-level officials, even the emperor of heaven! "


    At the moment, even Lei Fu felt extremely confused, his face was strange, "how did that guy survive? And how could this Qing Tong have such a powerful force? "


    Although it has been a long time, Leifu can still recall.


    At that time, Qing Tong only had the cultivation of the realm of the emperor, but he had to rely on the pills he had made.


    Thunder punishment can''t figure out how to avoid being executed under the emperor''s eyes?


    For Qingtong to be alive, Lei was extremely shocked.


    If it wasn''t for the tragedy that startled the whole heaven, Lei Xing would not remember Qingtong.


    How did such a humble little alchemy boy become today''s top ten Heaven?


    I can''t figure it out.


    Mu Qing looks at Lei Fen in surprise. He thought Lei Fen would be familiar with Qingtong''s affairs, but now it seems that the other side knows little about it.


    "Wait a minute, you said Qingtong killed Laojun. What''s the matter?"


    Mu Qing asked.


    Lei Fen''s face sank and he explained: "before we entered the space of the sacred tree, Lao Jun had already told us about it, such as the existence of the special blood bug, the real ancient tree of the blood devil, and the heart of the sacred tree, which will be of great benefit after being captured.


    He seemed to be very familiar with Shenshu space, and gave me an ox horn, saying that it was a card that could be used in case of danger.


    But Laojun didn''t tell us about the blood demons!


    That ox horn, even more after using, summoned the pure Tong Ben Zun! "Leifu took a deep breath. He kept recalling all the things that happened in the ancient fairyland.


    "Although there is no evidence to say that, I think that Laojun has been murdered by Qingtong, and Qingtong disguises himself as Laojun!


    In fact, since Lao Jun broke through to the top ten days, it seems that he has changed his personality, and his behavior has changed a lot. "


    Thunder punishes to sink a voice way.


    It''s just his guess, there''s no evidence yet, but he''s very determined.


    Before that, Mu Qing heard the news that Lao Jun had suddenly reached the top ten Heaven, but he didn''t think so.


    After all, Laojun himself is the supreme Ninth Heaven. Now it seems normal to reach the supreme tenth heaven.


    Only in the ancient fairyland of thunder punishment, vaguely aware that since Laojun breakthrough, the number of appearances has become less, all kinds of behavior has changed greatly.


    Especially after that, Lao Jun never discussed with the high level of the ancient immortal world. Some things were directly given in the form of orders.


    It was not until the appearance of Qingtong that a terrible idea came into his mind.


    That is Lao Jun is disguised, the real Lao Jun, I''m afraid that more bad luck!


    "According to you, this Qingtong is really terrible."


    Mu Qing also pondered, frowning tightly.


    There''s no doubt that Qingtong knows a lot about the ancient tree of blood demons. Even he knows that this place is the sacred tree space and the testing place for the blood demons team. He must also know about the blood demons.


    The reason why we don''t tell Lei and others is that we don''t want Lei and others to be on guard, so that when Lei and others encounter crisis, we can use the so-called card, ox horn!


    At that time, Qingtong will enter the Shenshu space

 Chapter 1645

    "Wait! Is there anything in the divine tree space that attracts Qingtong? "


    Mu Qing seems to understand something.


    All this looks like Qingtong''s murdering Laojun, pretending to be Laojun, deliberately letting Lei Xing and others bring the horn into the space of the divine tree.


    The intention of camouflage is obvious. After all, Qingtong is a supreme ten Heaven who has never been seen before.


    ***


    Mingji, Mozu, and even the emperor of heaven would stare at Qingtong!


    Therefore, Qingtong chose the safest way, that is to pretend to be Laojun!


    The real old gentleman, estimates the amount of bad luck, and the old gentleman who has been in the supreme nine heavy heaven for a long time, it seems quite normal to break through to the supreme ten heavy heaven.


    Qingtong disguised himself as Laojun successfully, and then planned to enter the Shenshu space!


    The other party has known for a long time that the divine tree will have an accident, and the supreme ten Heaven will be intercepted outside!


    But! The ox horn that Qingtong punished Lei is the key to let Qingtong enter the divine tree space!


    Everything is done by Qingtong in order to let himself into the divine tree space!


    "But what does Qingtong want to do when he comes into Shenshu space? Is he trying to capture the heart of the tree? "


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought about it. The biggest benefit of the tree space to outsiders is the heart of the tree.


    At the same time, Mu Qing recalled the changes of the demon world before, and the demon world attacked the ancient fairyland in vain.


    No one knows why the demon world suddenly happened.


    But Mu Qing now, almost certainly, when the demon world changed, it was the time when the scarlet master controlled the whole demon world.


    Then, the demon Kingdom suddenly attacked the ancient fairyland!


    Why does demon world do this?


    "Is it the command of the scarlet master? Does the scarlet master know Qingtong? Is there a feud between the two


    "But after an attack, the demon world will no longer pay attention to the ancient fairyland, and the ancient fairyland has no counterattack."


    Mu Qing walked back and forth, constantly guessing and thinking.


    "So it seems that the scarlet master probably knew Qingtong and hated him a little? But later the two sides reached some agreement, so the demon world did not continue to attack the ancient fairy world, and the ancient fairy world did not counter attack! "


    He whispered to himself.


    In Mu Qing''s conjecture, this is mostly the case.


    However, I am afraid the details are difficult to know.


    Qingtong knows a lot about the ancient tree of the blood devil. He is a bit mysterious.


    At the beginning, Qingtong should have been executed by Laojun in the eyes of Tiandi and other powerful people in heaven, but he didn''t die. He returned to the supreme ten Heaven cultivation and knew many secrets.


    Qingtong must have hidden a lot of things, but these are not what Mu Qing and Lei Fen can explore.


    "Ancient fairyland, I''m afraid it''s dangerous."


    Ray heaved a long sigh.


    He can see that Qingtong has a great hatred for Laojun. After all, Laojun himself dealt with Qingtong''s life in the past.


    At present, Qingtong disguises himself as Laojun to control the ancient fairyland, and those who are strong in the ancient fairyland are likely to have more or less bad luck.


    "Qingtong''s goal, I think we should stop thinking about it. At least no one is his opponent in the divine tree space."


    Mu Qing shrugged.


    Qingtong''s strength is beyond their endurance. With the strength of the Supreme shichongtian and the fighting power of Xiaocheng, even the king''s blood demons are not rivals.


    At present, I can only hope that I will never meet Qingtong again.


    Of course, the appearance of Qingtong is also a great enemy for the blood demons.


    It can be seen from the previous actions of Qingtong against the blood demon team that Qingtong and the blood demon family are not in the same group.


    Think of here, Mu Qing mouth outlines a smile.


    "Since the blood demons like fighting so much, I hope they will be happy when they meet the people who dominate their descendants and Qingtong."


    Mu Qing was a bit gloating.


    During this period of time, he almost understood a little about the blood demons.


    Although every blood demon seems to be a fanatical fighter, when death comes, some blood demons will be timid and retreat.There may be many blood demons who are not afraid of death, but Mu Qing believes that most of them are afraid of death.


    At present, the most attractive group of blood demons in the divine tree space is probably the group that dominates the descendants.


    There are four royal blood demons among the people who dominate the descendants!


    However, the dominating descendants and others can still be regarded as the blood demons. It''s a big deal to call on four blood demons to fight in the past.


    However, Qingtong and MuQing think that the gap between the two sides is quite wide, which means that only the strong one with the surname of shenmie in the blood demons can compete.


    It''s definitely a surprise for the blood demons.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Mu Qing left the nonexistent field and returned to the vascular channel.


    Although he doesn''t know where he is now, he doesn''t worry because he has the advanced ability of the world snake.


    As for Lei Fen, he went into the scarlet master''s palace and understood the master level scriptures given by Mu Qing.


    In the past, the powerful thunder punishment for Mu Qing is not as powerful as Mu Qing.


    In order to repay Lei''s help over the years, Mu Qing is naturally not stingy. Except for the destiny Scripture and the evil nerve, other master level scriptures have copied a copy to Lei.


    The book of destiny belongs to the book of destiny. If you don''t care about it, Mu Qing is not good at giving it to others. The reason is that the dominating Scripture is too evil.


    Only Mu Qing, who has the book of stars in his mind, can bear the nonsense of the evil god when practicing. Most of the other practices are crazy.


    However, the sun Sutra and chaos Sutra are enough for thunder punishment cultivation.


    Thunder punishment is very clear, his current strength, no help to Mu Qing, beside Mu Qing is even easy to become a burden.


    Therefore, Lei Fen went directly into the scarlet master''s hall and understood the master level scriptures with ease. These two master level scriptures were enough for him to practice for many years!


    "The perception is obvious."


    Mu Qing strides in the channel like blood vessels, he whispers, walking, the whole person disappears.


    The next moment, he has appeared in a large space far away!


    There''s obviously no one here, and there are two hearts of blood.


    Mu Qing took it away, and then gradually became transparent until it completely disappeared.


    It has to be said that the world snake ability after the advanced stage has greatly helped him!


    Mu Qing has been able to feel the nonexistent field at any time now, and can also play the hand that mysteriously disappeared and suddenly appeared just like the original pale devil!


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s world snake ability ignores the rules of divine tree space, and he can enter the nonexistent field for long-distance shuttle.


    It''s easy to find a large space to store the heart of blood after many times of shuttling and moving!


    A month later, Mu Qing gained a lot.


    During his time, he found 13 large spaces and harvested five golden light groups!


    To his regret, there are five hearts of blood in some large spaces, while there is only one heart in some large spaces. Some of them are not at all. Most of them have been patronized and taken away.


    During this time, he did not meet anyone else, because Mu Qing was searching the lower part of the tree.


    The advanced world snake ability is not so simple, and the benefit to Mu Qing is not just free shuttle.


    Mu Qing''s perception of the power of space is stronger than ever. He can simulate the situation of the whole Shenshu space according to the fluctuation of the power of space when he closes his eyes!


    The divine tree has the same appearance as the ancient tree of the blood devil. After absorbing a whole galaxy, it takes root in the remnant stars of the galaxy and stands in the universe.


    Mu Qing used space perception to simulate the whole Shenshu space and divided it into three parts.


    The second half, where the root of the tree is, is where the people enter.


    In space perception, Mu Qing can see that all the channels, though dense, some still go around, but all of them extend upward. There is no doubt that the ultimate access is the heart of the sacred tree at the top!


    Therefore, you don''t need to worry about getting lost in the divine tree space, just pick a channel and go straight up.


    The only difference is that some channels can meet more large space, which is the heart of blood, while others can meet less!


    Mu Qing''s original position was in the middle area, that is, the trunk of the tree.Other people are almost in this area. Everyone will continue to go deep. It is estimated that after a while, they will arrive near the heart of the tree.


    However, relying on the world snake ability, Mu Qing returned to the lower half of the region, because in his perception, there is still a lot of large space here.


    He thought that the heart of blood in these large spaces might not have been taken away, so he wanted to have a look.


    Anyway, with the ability of world snake, he can come and go as soon as he wants. It''s just a little more consumption. He''s relaxed!


    Sure enough, Mu Qing found a lot of undiscovered large space in the lower half of the area, and obtained some heart of blood. After all refining, the star Book Condensed five golden light clusters!


    It took another five days for Mu Qing to find all the large spaces in the lower half of the area. Unfortunately, many of them have been patronized, and little has been gained.


    Mu Qing went back to the middle area and continued to search for large space. As a result, he gained less. The heart of refining blood got only two golden light groups!


    Mu Qing has searched for more than 20 large spaces in the middle area, but most of them can''t see the heart of blood.


    At present, there are seven golden light clusters in the star book!


    "The heart of blood is also very important to the blood demons. It is the key to make the two horned blood demons degenerate into kings. It seems that most of them have been looted by the blood demons team."


    Mu Qing felt his chin, for this harvest, in fact, can understand.


    He estimated that about ten blood hearts could have produced a royal blood demon.


    Of course, it depends on the talent of the double horned blood devil himself. Some of them may need ten or twenty, while others with higher talent only need eight or nine.


    "It''s just that the blood demons don''t seem to be going very well. They have met many times with the people who are the descendants of the master!"


    Mu Qing pondered, but in many large spaces, he saw the two horned blood devil and the supreme body of the descendant of the master.


    However, the blood demons of the royal family and the leading ones among the descendants of the master were not dead.


    "I don''t know what happened to Qingtong. Did the blood devil team find him?"


    Mu Qing has a wonderful way.


    Then, he disappeared into the nonexistent realm and began to cross a long distance.


    He''s ready to enter the upper half, which is near the heart of the tree

 Chapter 1646

    "In the divine tree space, since the emergence of the blood demons, there are few forces left."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    He is now in the realm of nonexistence, his body being swallowed by the starry serpent that haunts the nebula and shuttling.


    Mu Qing remembers that there were many forces in the Shenshu space at that time, but now he has not seen a single shadow.


    The forces sent by demon world, demon world and holy world can be determined to have fallen.


    What worries Mu Qing is that he contacted the supreme through qiyunzhu, but there was no response.


    Lost contact with it!


    This shows that the supreme has encountered an accident, either the blood devil team or the group of people who dominate the descendants.


    "It''s not bad luck to meet Qingtong, is it?"


    Mu Qing murmured.


    Of course, he is more inclined to silence, and the supreme is the mark that inspires the secret border to go back.


    He was not worried about the safety of the supreme.


    After the seal of the secret border is sent out, there is no way to contact it. After all, the divine tree space is isolated from the outside world.


    "So there are only three parties left?"


    Mu Qing thought that in addition to himself, the blood demons, the descendants of the master and the Qingtong were left in the tree space.


    Among them, Qingtong is the most powerful, but there are more blood demons in the number of the strong. Up to now, Mu Qing has not figured out how many blood demons there are.


    On the contrary, it is the dominant descendant who seems to be the weakest.


    "But these three parties, no matter who they meet, I am not an opponent."


    Mu Qing recognized his strength, and now he can''t even beat the blood devil of the royal family, so he bullied the double horned blood devil.


    But the double horned blood devil is not alone, so it''s hard for Mu Qing to start.


    He was resolute and ran when he saw people.


    Of course, if there is a chance, Mu Qing doesn''t mind stealing the heads of some bighorn blood demons. Maybe he can refine some royal blood and condense the golden light.


    Now he is not too far away from ten golden light groups.


    There are still three golden balls to go!


    Ten golden light groups can advance chaos classic and evil nerve once. After the completion, Mu Qing thought that at that time, most of them could compete with the blood demons of the royal family.


    However, the simplest way is for Mu Qing to break through to the supreme nine heavens, so that he can compete with the blood demons of the royal family by relying on the sun alone.


    However, it is very difficult for Mu Qing to ascend now. After the holy body of the universe reaches the power of the six realms, the ascension is almost negligible.


    Unless there is a big chance, Mu Qing doesn''t think he can be so lucky.


    The only hope for a breakthrough is to gather together 100 golden light clusters and directly use the power of the star book to advance the holy body of the universe.


    The power of the seven stars corresponds to the supreme nine heavens!


    However, it is also difficult for Mu Qing to gather a hundred golden light groups. He has done well and maintained in the current state for a long time.


    "In the upper half of the area, there don''t seem to be many large spaces."


    Mu Qing is located in the nonexistent field, and his goal is naturally the heart of blood in each large space.


    However, after perception, Mu Qing found that there were only a few large spaces in the upper half of the area.


    Five in all!


    It seems that for the blood demons, most of the trial training in the divine tree space is in the state of accumulation. By fighting and grabbing the heart of blood, some members of the blood demons team can transform into royal blood demons.


    And the last upper part of the area is close to the heart of the tree.


    The next battle, will be more cruel, those royal blood devil captains, will really start, to seize the heart of the tree.


    After all, the heart of the divine tree can transform their blood demons into the existence of the divine blood demons!


    A trial in the divine tree space can produce several or even more than ten royal blood demons, but the quota of the blood demons is fixed, and there is only one trial each time!


    Even, sometimes the universe is too powerful, leading to a large number of powerful men of the supreme ten heavens to break into. Naturally, the blood devil team is not an opponent, and there is a risk of being completely destroyed.


    Every Protoss blood devil was born after countless battles and chaos!


    Mu Qing hesitated for a moment, but still made a long-distance shuttle to five large spaces.Unless he meets Qingtong, Mu Qing may be in a bit of danger, but when he meets other people, Mu Qing is confident that he can escape by relying on the ability of the world snake.


    "Surely, Qingtong is not interested in the heart of blood?"


    Mu Qing guesses that he thinks that Qingtong''s goal is probably the heart of the divine tree. As for the heart of blood, which is only useful to the double horned blood devil, the other side should despise it.


    Soon, Mu Qing came to the first large space. What he loved was that there were three hearts of blood in this large space.


    "The harvest is OK."


    With a smile on her face, Mu Qing quickly took away the hearts of the three blood. Then her figure faded away and disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, a figure appeared in this large space.


    "Illusion?"


    Daiqing is wearing a long golden dress, like the daughter of the sun, which radiates mild sunlight.


    She frowned. Just now, in a trance, she seemed to see a familiar figure.


    At this time, a tall white wolf came slowly and looked at the day clearly with doubts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    The day clear shakes head, she thinks that she should not have the illusion, at least is also the supreme nine heavy sky strong, but did not say what she saw.


    Soon, a large number of people came.


    It''s Fengling and Mangu.


    "It seems that the blood demons have been here. There is no heart of blood."


    Wind Ling looked at an eye, simple analysis way.


    They don''t care much, the heart of blood is useless to them, and their goal is the heart of divine tree!


    In the past years, when they were in charge of the universe, they also had this ancient tree.


    But now, from the mouth of the blood demons, they all know that this is not the real ancient tree of blood demons, but a seed of the ancient tree of blood demons, which is called the Holy tree.


    At the beginning, it was the divine tree that appeared in Tianqing universe.


    The heart of the tree can bring great benefits to people.


    According to some ancient books in Tianqing universe, Tianba master once captured part of it and made great progress.


    This time, they also intend to seize the heart of the tree.


    The heart of the sacred tree is divided into three parts, which are absorbed by dayqing, Mangu and Fengling. I believe that all three of them will reach the top ten Heaven by then!


    At that time, there was no need to hide. The descendants of the three supreme ten heavens could stand up and carve up a part of the chaotic universe without fear of being encircled by the supreme ten heavens of the chaotic universe.


    The descendants of the master and others have been hiding at the beginning. They are worried about being targeted by the supreme ten heavens of the chaotic universe?


    Now is the best time!


    Capture the heart of the sacred tree and break through the top ten Heaven!


    Even if they have cultivated the master level scriptures and reached the state of greatness, they have the power to crush the ten Heaven of chaos universe!


    ¡­¡­


    Near the heart of the tree.


    In the nonexistent domain, the huge green bull roars. A child who seems to be only about eight years old looks childish but old-fashioned. He looks ahead and frowns. He seems to be thinking about something.


    "There can be no mistake. That power is the power of time!"


    Qingtong takes a deep breath, and a trace of fear appears in his eyes.


    Since Mu Qing fled in his hands, Qing Tong has been thinking about what Mu Qing''s strength is.


    What force can resist the attack of the supreme ten heavens and escape safely?


    After countless conjectures and excluding most of the possibilities, Qingtong focuses on the power of time.


    This is the biggest possibility at present!


    Qingtong was once executed and killed by Laojun, but by chance, the ghost survived and got a great chance. Now he has a deeper understanding of the universe and even the multiverse than everyone else.


    Know more!


    At least, Qingtong knows about the ancient tree of blood demons, including the tree space, which is a trial of blood demons, and he knows it.


    Qingtong is the supreme ten Heaven. He doesn''t need Mu Qing''s ability to enter here and hide.He doesn''t want to be exposed, but he wants to do it at the last minute.


    Originally, Qingtong intended to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy all the old Jun''s faction that once killed him, but he didn''t want to let LeiFen be rescued halfway.


    "How can a universe with only mature period, a guy with only the supreme octagon, have the power of time?"


    Qingtong frowned tightly. He couldn''t understand it.


    He preferred other means, but there was no doubt that he was suspended for about a second!


    If the gap between the two sides is not too big, even Qingtong''s self-consciousness will be affected.


    "If I meet you again, I won''t let you run away."


    The cold light twinkled in Qingtong''s eyes.


    The first time is unprepared, and then if he meets Mu Qing again, he is still confident that he can break the time pause of Mu Qing. After all, there is a big gap between the two sides.


    He wants to know more about the secret of Mu Qing, because the power of time is beyond the control of ordinary people.


    "According to the hearsay of the life court, any creature who tries to touch the power of time will eventually be assimilated by time or die, even if it is the master."


    Qingtong murmured in a low voice. His body suddenly trembled and his heart felt cold.


    "Damn it! How can I have that idea! That''s the power of time. That boy is dead! "


    A trace of fear appeared in Qingtong''s eyes.


    He decided that the next time he met Mu Qing, he''d better stay away. Lei''s life is irrelevant.


    The old king who killed him at the beginning of the anti rightness war has been secretly murdered by him!


    Qingtong takes a deep breath. He was almost influenced by greedy thoughts just now. After all, the power of time is too rare. Even he wants to catch Mu Qing and have a good study.


    But the power behind him, the words once circulated in the king''s Court of life, awakened him instantly!


    Even the master can''t resist, people who touch the power of time will die!


    It''s better not to touch him. It''s better not to get close to Mu Qing to avoid being hurt.


    The power of time is very tempting, but Qingtong is fully awake, and can''t touch this kind of thing.


    The curse of time will make the existence as powerful as the master fall

 Chapter 1647

    In his mind, he always recalled the words handed down by the king of life. Qingtong took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    He gave up the idea of looking for Mu Qing. It''s better not to have a relationship with the power of time.


    As for thunder punishment, although he said earlier that thunder punishment''s life has another function, it is actually dispensable.


    His plan is not the heart of the tree, but he intends to stay at the end of the game and reap the benefits.


    Here, Qingtong is trying to avoid contact with Mu Qing, while on the other side, Mu Qing is also worried about meeting Qingtong.


    Along the way, Mu Qing visited three large spaces and gained some heart of blood, which made the star book successfully condense into a golden light group.


    Now there are eight golden light clusters in the star book.


    Mu Qing once again entered the nonexistent field and began to shuttle for a long distance, looking for the next large space.


    It''s a pity that this time it was empty. There was no heart of blood in it.


    Even there are signs of fighting inside, and the whole large space is in a mess.


    Mu Qing is also acutely aware that the nearby space is only recently slowly healing up!


    "It''s mostly a fight between the blood demons."


    Mu Qing guessed at random, and didn''t want to understand, because it had nothing to do with him.


    It''s just a pity that the heart of blood is gone.


    With a sigh, Mu Qing went to the last large space.


    In his perception, that is the last large space. After searching there, it means that all the large spaces in the whole Shenshu space have been found by Mu Qing.


    In fact, the harvest was ok, but Mu Qing felt some regret.


    In the large space, there are only five blood hearts at most, which can make the star book condense a golden light cluster at most.


    This also means that all the large spaces have been searched, and Mu Qing can''t get together ten golden light clusters.


    "It seems that we should not only search for the heart of blood, but also some corpses of blood demons."


    Mu Qing frowned.


    If he could, he didn''t want to refine the corpse to absorb the royal blood, but he was forced to do so in order to gather the golden light.


    To tell you the truth, refining other people''s bodies is a bit disgusting, but Mu Qing has completely searched all the large space, and the heart of blood may not be found.


    At present, there are only eight golden light masses on him, two from ten.


    Mu Qing is very eager to gather together ten golden light groups, because that can promote chaos or evil nerves.


    With the improvement of the ability of the star book, Mu Qingbian will have enough strength to fight against the blood demons of the royal family.


    A moment later, Mu Qing came to the fifth large space, but he was not in a hurry to leave the nonexistent field.


    Because he was aware of the outside world!


    There are a lot of strong men fighting outside!


    "Several teams of blood demons, and so on, and the descendants of the master!"


    Mu Qing''s face was startled.


    The large space here is almost completely destroyed, and the battlefield is in the endless void.


    In Mu Qing''s perception, he saw a full five blood demon teams, while in front of them, they were the dominating descendants.


    There are also a lot of strong people who dominate the descendants, and most of them are strong people who dominate the Xiaocheng realm of scriptures.


    At the head of the group are the leaders of the three dominating descendants, namely, dayqing, Fengling and Mangu.


    There is also the white wolf who has reached the top ten!


    However, Bai Lang had no contact with the master level scriptures before, and only recently began to practice. He has not yet reached the Xiaocheng level.


    But even so, the White Wolf''s strength is still better than the royal blood devil.


    Of course, it''s not as good as Qingtong''s ability to crush the blood demons of the royal family. After all, Qingtong''s strength is at least the top ten Heaven of Xiaocheng, the master of scriptures!


    There is still a big gap.


    There are five blood demon teams, but there are six of them!


    Mu Qing is in the nonexistent field. He observes in secret and finds some familiar faces.


    Destroy power, eternity and fashion!


    Next to them are two royal blood demons, one of them holding three tall fans with cold eyes.There is also a royal blood devil who is actually a female, wearing exposed, dark skin, carrying a big knife on his shoulder, full of wild breath.


    The reason why they are the six royal blood demons is that Mu Qing found behind mieshang a triangle blood demon with a giant stick!


    The man was obviously the blood devil of the royal family, but he stood behind mieshang.


    Mu Qing quickly recognized each other, is the original side of the double horned blood demon!


    He has got enough blood heart, has degenerated into the triangle blood devil, has become the royal family!


    Mu Qing secretly perceives that there are some bighorn blood demons here.


    However, it is obvious that every blood demon team has lost a certain number of bighorn blood demons.


    Both mieheng and miequan used to have a two horned blood devil lost in Mu Qing''s hands, but now there are only three two horned blood demons standing behind them. It''s obvious that after fighting, some of them have fallen.


    Behind Mie Shang, there is a royal blood devil with a giant stick. There are no two horned blood devil members.


    But a member of the royal blood demon is more powerful than ten bighorn blood demons!


    There are also some people standing behind the remaining two royal blood demons.


    There are three bighorn blood demons behind the king blood demons with huge fans.


    There are two bighorn blood demons behind the blood demons of wild women.


    A total of 11 bighorn blood demons!


    In contrast, there are 15 powerful people who dominate the descendants, and they are all masters of the Xiaocheng realm.


    However, in the face of the current situation, those who dominated the descendants, such as the day clear, all look ugly.


    They are already thinking about how to retreat!


    There is no superiority in the number of the supreme eight heaven. In such a level of combat, we always look at the number comparison of the top combat power!


    The White Wolf, who dominates the four royal blood demons, may be more powerful than the royal blood demons, but his power is limited.


    On the other side of the blood devil team, the five blood devil teams united, but the fighting power of the royal blood devil had six.


    Make a decision!


    "I thought I would meet you when I was at the heart of the tree, but I didn''t expect that the news of the traitor among you was true, so we intercepted you ahead of time."


    A playful smile appeared on mieshang''s face.


    On the faces of the other blood demons of the royal family, they all sneered at each other.


    There are connections among the blood demons of the royal family, but if there are no powerful external enemies, then there will be only competition between them.


    After the emergence of the group of people who dominate the descendants, the news immediately spread among the blood demons.


    Located in the divine tree space, each of the blood demon teams in the trial training basically heard the news.


    There are a group of powerful guys led by four royal blood demons!


    Originally, Mie Shang and others united to fight for the heart of the tree, first to deal with the master descendants and others, and then to fight within their own clan.


    The heart of the divine tree is the supreme thing that gives them great benefits and transforms into the divine family!


    How can such things fall into the hands of outsiders?


    So these blood devil teams United decisively.


    However, there were some small accidents in the middle. A supreme eight heaven, who claimed to be the descendants of the master, informed them of the specific whereabouts of the descendants of the master.


    You know, it''s very difficult to find the target in this disordered divine tree space, but with this traitor''s report, mieshang and they united to intercept here in advance.


    "Traitor? Who is it? "


    The pretty face of the day is as cold as ice. She is the daughter of the sun, but she has a cold air.


    Not only him, but also Mangu and Fengling were shocked. Then they looked at the people behind them with murderous eyes.


    They didn''t doubt mieshang''s words, because in the space of Shenshu, if they want to prepare everything in advance and intercept them, I''m afraid only one of their own side will reveal their whereabouts!


    "Big... Big..."


    All of a sudden, a figure with a very fast speed out of the dominant descendant of a group of people, came to mieshang in front of.


    This is a supreme octagon, descended from the storm master faction.


    There is a little blood of storm master on the body. I have cultivated the storm Sutra and reached the realm of Xiaocheng!This kind of strength can be regarded as strong anywhere.


    But at the moment, he fell on his knees humbly, crawling in front of mieshang, his body trembling.


    He came to mieshang tremblingly, bearing the eyes of the people behind him, who were full of anger and murderous spirit.


    "I''ve brought you all the right news. I hope to be sheltered by the adults!"


    He lowered his head and made a flattering voice.


    In fact, he also knows that there are powerful blood demons in the divine tree space, and although their ability to dominate their descendants is good, they are certainly not as good as these blood demons.


    At the moment, when the five blood demon teams unite to intercept them, the man is secretly happy that he knows he is right.


    The blood demons are definitely much more powerful than their group!


    However, he had foresight, turned over the enemy ahead of time, and brought very useful information for the other party.


    Next, wait for these blood demons to kill the master''s descendants, and he can survive with the protection of extinction!


    However, what he faced next was a sword to destroy Shang!


    Mie Shang''s face was cold, and the sword in his hand had penetrated his chest pain. On the sword body, wisps of black fog escaped.


    The ability of extinction, the fog of erosion!


    These black fogs are poisonous!


    The man couldn''t believe it, and then died completely under the eyes of innumerable sarcasm!


    Mieshang seems to have done a trivial thing.


    He said faintly: "well, the disgusting guy is dead. Next, it''s time for us to decide a winner."


    Mieshang sword pointed directly at the head of Xiaqing and others, and said in a loud voice: "the heart of divine tree should be contested by our blood demons in the end. You foreigners don''t have the qualification yet!"


    "Now, you are the only one left in the divine tree space. After you are solved, we are the only ones left to fight."


    "It''s time to get to know!"


    With mieshang''s words, Mu Qing, hiding in the nonexistent field, understood it.


    It turns out that the blood demons haven''t found the existence of Qingtong yet!


    Mu Qing''s face was surprised, but soon, the expression on his face suddenly changed and looked to the side.


    A very small figure fleeting, immediately disappeared, looks like a rush to escape.


    Mu Qing widened his eyes, he felt that he should not be wrong!


    That figure is Qingtong

 Chapter 1648

    "Careless!"


    Mu Qing is in a cold sweat behind his back. Since the ability of the world snake has been improved, he has been a little complacent.


    Only at this time did he realize that he was not the only one who could enter the non-existent field of activities!


    In this divine tree space, Qingtong can also!


    Just now Qingtong appeared, which was hard for Mu Qing to notice.


    He said in secret that he must be more careful next time, otherwise he may be killed before the time-out ability is used.


    However, what makes Mu Qing puzzled is why Qingtong''s figure was fleeting just now, and when he saw himself, he ran away immediately?


    Mu Qing can be sure that the other party sees himself.


    And he is also very sure that the figure is Qingtong.


    But he doesn''t understand why the other party left directly. Normally speaking, Mu Qing saved Lei Xing, which should have provoked Qingtong.


    Mu Qing''s face was full of doubts and didn''t understand.


    However, he was much more alert and focused on his surroundings.


    Eyes, back to the blood demons and dominate the descendants of the battlefield.


    In the endless void, the atmosphere is oppressive.


    The day clear and others are also ready to fight!


    Mu Qing found that a layer of "if there is no" boundary was rolled up and enveloped everyone.


    Obviously, the group of people who dominated the descendants also found this point, understood that it was not realistic to escape, so they chose to fight.


    "It''s quite a powerful border, but it''s still easy to cross with the ability of the world snake."


    Mu Qing looked at the border and quickly came to a conclusion.


    It takes a lot of effort to break this barrier.


    If they want to break the border, they have to separate their minds, which will inevitably lead to fierce attacks.


    Therefore, we have to face the enemy head on!


    "I''m sorry to be late, everyone. It took a lot of time to deal with those compatriots, and all of them died."


    A smiling young man came slowly, his face stained with blood, revealing a fierce atmosphere!


    It seems that he set up the boundary.


    He came to mieshang and others, glanced at the descendants of the master in the distance, and said with a smile: "at present, except for us, there are only these foreigners in front of us. Kill them all, and the ownership of the heart of the tree will be obtained by one of us!"


    Another royal blood devil!


    And from his mouth, also delivered a surprising news, the mouth of the compatriots, that is, other blood demon team, unexpectedly were killed!


    Only in front of these blood demons, they are obviously ready to solve all the other competitors!


    At the end of the day, it was the battle of these people who were there.


    Originally, the situation would have to wait for the heart of Shenshu to start the decisive battle. Now it''s ahead of schedule!


    A blood devil of the royal family, while joining hands, also reveals the murderer between each other.


    After solving the problem, they can''t disband and wait for some people to recover their strength. Instead, they will fight again. The winner can go to the independent space in the heart of the divine tree to refine the heart and transform into a Protoss blood devil.


    "Good! Get rid of these guys first


    Mie Shang looked at the young man, then grinned and looked at him.


    The original six on four.


    Now it''s seven on four!


    "Wait, I have another guy here."


    This is, the young man wiped the blood on his face, waving, a piece of ice appeared in front of the crowd.


    "It''s this guy!"


    Mieheng several people are quite stunned and recognize the person in the ice sculpture.


    "I heard about these guys earlier, but they are so cunning that they can''t keep them even if they set up the border ahead of time."


    Mie Shang looked at the ice sculpture and shook his head.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy would fall into your hands. By the way, Miechen, where are the other accomplices of this guy? You killed them all? " Mieheng is also amazing.


    He was a little impressed with the supreme of nirvana. After all, the supreme of Nirvana controlled the artifact through the air, and the powerful artifact was the only one in all the opponents.However, mieheng thought that the escape ability of jimie supreme was more powerful. He not only escaped from his own hands, but also learned from miequan and mieshang that jimie supreme also escaped from them.


    Unexpectedly, jimie supreme was caught by Miechen.


    Finally, the seventh royal blood devil, also known as Miechen, shook his head.


    Miechen said: "when I caught this guy, I did have two accomplices, but they escaped."


    "I realized that he might be the group of guys who are good at running away as you said, and they would use a special method to break the rules of divine tree space and leave. I only caught the old guy and ran two of them."


    Others were surprised. It was the first time that they heard that someone could break the rules of divine tree space.


    "Well, frozen by your eternal, he probably won''t be able to live. Don''t worry about these rats who can only run away."


    Miequan looks disdainful.


    When Miechen heard the words, he also laughed, and then threw away the supreme ice sculpture.


    The ice sculpture floats in the endless void and sinks slowly.


    Later, no one took charge of the ice sculpture. They all looked at the people who dominated the descendants.


    They realized that there would be a great risk of falling today.


    Originally facing the six royal blood demons, although most of them would be defeated, they could still fight for their lives.


    But now there is another royal blood devil''s fighting power, and the fighting power at the top of both sides is extremely unbalanced.


    It''s hard to fight!


    "Everybody, let''s do it together."


    Mie Shang looked at the people around him with some vigilance.


    Originally, with their character, they were not very good at encircling and suppressing with more and bullying less.


    But now, they all know that although they have joined hands with each other, they are also opponents. They can''t let one person deliberately refuse to do something to save energy.


    Everyone knew this, so seven figures flashed together and appeared in front of them.


    The remaining two horned blood demons also rushed to the other supremacies who dominated their descendants.


    These two horned blood demons are not afraid of death, and they are eager to fight.


    After all, these two horned blood demons are all members of the team to destroy the right and the identity, and the reason why these people can unite is because each of their team leaders has understood the ability of the second stage liberation!


    "Ouch!"


    With a wolf howl, the battle is imminent.


    In a round of panic, the White Wolf of the supreme ten heavy sky took the lead to stop mieshang and the royal blood devil with a giant stick behind him.


    White Wolf is the supreme ten Heaven, but he doesn''t cultivate the master level scriptures to the level of Xiaocheng, so his strength is limited. He is more powerful than the blood devil of the royal family, but not to the level of crushing.


    If white wolf is the supreme ten Heaven of dominating Xiaocheng state of scriptures, then this crisis can be completely resolved!


    "Well! Animals die


    Mie Shang gave a sneer, and the sword in his hand ran through, with black fog.


    Next to the team, the royal blood devil raised the giant stick, but also towards the White Wolf''s head, a fierce look.


    However, even if the White Wolf took the initiative to stop the fighting power of the two royal blood demons, there are still five royal blood demons left!


    On the other hand, the dominating descendants only have the ability to fight against the blood demons of the royal family.


    "You can''t escape, fight!"


    Mangu tore off his coat and let out a roar. His body expanded several times. With the exertion of the wild Sutra, a wild beast appeared behind his back, with three eyes and four arms, showing the breath of terror.


    Soon, Mangu and the wild beast behind him merged and changed into the wild beast with three eyes and four arms, which was similar to the great ape. His fierce momentum was like a wave.


    The barbaric realm of Xiaocheng only relies on the barbaric spirit cultivated and condensed into a virtual shadow of a barbaric giant, while the Dacheng realm can completely turn into a barbaric giant, and its strength increases dramatically.


    In this point, it is very similar to Mu Qing''s cultivation of evil nerves.


    On the other hand, both diurnal clearness and wind and ice also display the dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm. The fire of the sun and the icy storm cover the whole endless void.


    The endless void is shaking, and there are cracks.


    The power of white wolf alone almost broke the endless void."Take care of the White Wolf first."


    The blood demons of several royal families looked at each other. They were mieshang, mieheng and miequan against the three of them. The rest of them all went to besiege the White Wolf!


    This is because the strength of white wolf has reached the top ten Heaven!


    Although it''s not the most powerful shichongtian, the blood demons of the royal family don''t care too much, but they have to deal with it.


    This is mainly due to the fact that the blood demons of the royal family are not far away from entering the non-existent field, while the white wolf has already qualified.


    They are worried that the white wolf will break through the endless void and escape with the people like dayqing.


    So they decided to kill white wolf first!


    As long as we entangle the White Wolf and let him have no chance to leave, even if the White Wolf breaks the endless void and goes to the nonexistent field, he can''t take away the people such as dayqing.


    And even bring in the blood demon of the royal family!


    The situation is very disadvantageous to the people who dominate the descendants!


    Mu Qing is still hiding in the nonexistent field, his brow is frowning tightly.


    He heard everything that happened outside, including the words of Miechen and others.


    When I saw the supreme ice sculpture, my heart sank even more!


    I didn''t expect that the death supreme was caught!


    "The mark of the secret border doesn''t work? No, according to the theory of exterminating dust, there are two other people who follow the supreme and break the sacred tree space to escape. "


    Mu Qing frowned tightly. He guessed that the most important purpose of silence was to cover, but he didn''t use the mark of secret border at the first time, which led to his being attacked.


    "They''re fighting, so they don''t notice me, do they?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes fell below the endless void, the floating supreme ice sculpture.


    At this time, it should not be a problem to take back the supreme ice sculpture quietly?


    Mu Qing thought in his heart.


    Although the safest thing is to suspend the use of time, and then directly take away the supreme ice sculpture.


    But Mu Qing hesitated, because the ability of time-out was mainly reserved by Mu Qing for the sake of guarding against Qingtong. He couldn''t use it casually. He didn''t know that now Qingtong wanted to stay away from him.


    On the other hand, there are too many strong people here!


    After the last time, Mu Qing realized that his time pause was not a fixed two seconds!


    Previously, each time I used it, I stopped. Within a certain range, the strong are not too many. At most, there are two levels of the supreme nine heavens.


    But right now, there''s a lot of heaven!


    There are seven blood demons, three dominating descendants and one supreme ten Heaven.


    There is no doubt that if Mu Qing uses time to pause, the power of the six realms in Tieding''s body will be evacuated, and it can only pause for one second or even less!


    A moment later, as the battle between the blood demons and their descendants became more and more fierce, Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    He enters the fourth stage of destiny form and his breath disappears in a flash.


    After that, he left the nonexistent realm and appeared directly beside the supreme ice sculpture, sticking out his hand to put the ice sculpture into the scarlet Lord hall.


    Everything is so smooth!


    However, at this time, Mu Qing''s pupils shrank, and suddenly a figure appeared behind him.


    It was a young man with a smile on his face and a crystal clear Scepter in his hand.


    Dust suppression

 Chapter 1649

    "Sure enough, you''ve been hiding around."


    Miechen looks at Mu Qing with a smile. At the same time, he holds a crystal ball in his hand.


    The crystal floats up, and then the blue light changes to red. If you look carefully, you can see that the red light is actually small symbols spread out and imprinted in the surrounding space.


    Almost at the same time, Mu Qing was shocked and found that the mark of the secret border was blocked!


    "How can it be?"


    Mu Qing was very surprised. The mark of the secret border, however, had the power to break the space rules of the divine tree. Under the influence of the crystal ball, it was blocked.


    His face sank. Sure enough, these blood demons really found a way to target the mark of the secret border.


    Even Mu Qing''s perception of space began to become obscure.


    Even his world snake ability has been affected!


    Seeing Mu Qing''s expression, a playful smile appeared on Miechen''s face.


    "Sure enough, as I guess, you guys have special means of escape. Unfortunately, I was on guard after I let your accomplices escape last time."


    "By the way, the ice sculpture is just a forgery made by me. The old guy in it has already escaped."


    The corner of Miechen''s mouth tilts slightly. Before he threw out the supreme ice sculpture, it''s actually a fake ice sculpture, not the supreme himself!


    Obviously, the bait he threw lured the target!


    In fact, at the beginning, after the encounter between jimie supreme and him, jimie supreme and others fled directly. After all, it happened in an instant, and even Miechen''s hand could not stay.


    But after the dust suppression, we considered how to prevent this, and specially got this crystal ball, which has the ability to shield all space magic powers!


    This crystal ball comes from a royal blood devil. Of course, the opponent has been killed by Miechen.


    "You have no means to escape. Next, it''s time to fight with me seriously. If you don''t use all your strength, you will die miserably."


    Miechen smiles, and the clear Scepter in his hand blooms out a dazzling light.


    There was a chill in him, freezing the void around him.


    The storm of void turned into ice.


    Miechen is approaching Mu Qing. He has long been interested in Mu Qing since he learned from mieheng that he has a special escape ability.


    It is also a surprise that Mu Qing was successfully lured to appear this time.


    The changes here were also seen by the blood demons of other royal families and their descendants.


    White Wolf and day clear all recognize Mu Qing, eyes twinkle, they did not expect, at this time Mu Qing will appear.


    But soon, they took back their eyes, because in the eyes of white wolf and day clear, Mu Qing''s strength is not enough to see, there is no doubt that he will die!


    "What''s the matter? Why did Miechen suddenly run there? "


    Looking wild, the blood devil of the female royal family looks around with a big knife.


    I saw originally in her side of the dust, a wisp of cold lingering, into an ice sculpture.


    "Cut!"


    With disdain on her face, the wild female blood devil kicks the ice sculpture with her long leg.


    Many people responded that in the beginning, Miechen and other people fought against the white wolf. It was just a cover up. They made a fool of each other.


    The real power of extermination, hidden in the dark, lured Mu Qing to take the bait.


    Another royal blood demon looks at Mu Qing with a slight frown. He doesn''t understand why miequan cares about such a person. It''s clear that the white wolf in front of him is more challenging.


    Then, he waved the huge fan in his hand and put out the fire of the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn, what is this guy trying to lure me out of here?"


    Mu Qing gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that he was cheated.


    The ice sculpture is really just an ice sculpture, not the Supreme Self.


    It''s Miechen who camouflages the supreme image of Miemie to deceive Mu Qing by relying on memory!


    Looking at the dust in front of him, Mu Qing couldn''t wait to die. The power of the starry sky in his body surged and the sun came out.


    Wisps of sun fire gathered in Mu Qing''s hands, forming a fireknife.


    "Burn and chop!"The huge half moon shaped Flame slashes towards the dust elimination.


    This movement is also quite big, although the people in the distance are in the battle, but at the same time they pay attention to this side.


    "The sun''s great success? How is that possible? "


    The first to be shocked is undoubtedly White Wolf and dayqing.


    White Wolf is also practicing the sun Sutra recently, and the sun Sutra is naturally given to him by dayqing.


    As the daughter of the sun, I have a complete sun Scripture in my mind. As long as I have enough time and talent, I can reach the perfect state of the sun Scripture.


    Compared with Qi Fengling and man Gu, Zhao Qing can also cultivate master level Scriptures for others just like Mu Qing.


    The main reason why white wolf put down his hatred and followed dayqing was for the sun Sutra.


    Because the White Wolf realized that it was very difficult for him to create the dominating Scripture, not to mention that he did not dominate the holy things.


    What''s more, the sun master of white wolf''s hatred has fallen into the disaster of the universe, and daiqing has the sun Sutra that fits it very well.


    White Wolf volunteered to join the team of dayqing, in order to get the chance to practice the Taiyang Sutra.


    However, the sun Sutra is not so easy to practice successfully!


    In fact, white wolf is just one step away from the door!


    However, at the moment, the white wolf saw the breath on Mu Qing''s body. Even if he was besieged by the royal blood demon, he couldn''t help but stare.


    It won''t admit it''s wrong!


    That is absolutely the Taiyang Sutra of Dacheng realm!


    It is even a little bit less than Xiaocheng realm. As a result, MuQing is already a Dacheng realm!


    "No way! How did he do it? "


    The White Wolf couldn''t believe it.


    At the same time, I feel incredible, as well as the clear day.


    Dayqingmei''s eyes are unbelievable. She looks strange. I can''t imagine that an outsider has reached the same level as her. She has the taiyangjing of Dacheng!


    She can''t help but recall that it took many years for her to reach the Sutra of the sun under the personal instruction of the master of the sun!


    "What''s the matter? Another taiyangjing of Dacheng realm? Is it reinforcements? "


    Feng Ling glances at Mu Qing and subconsciously thinks that this is the hidden power of the day.


    After all, the power of the Taiyang Sutra will not be faked, but the Taiyang Sutra, which can reach the state of Dacheng, can basically be sure that it is the descendant of the sun dominator, or perhaps the disciple of the sun dominator.


    "Strange, it seems that there is only the supreme eight heaven."


    Man Gu frowned. He also thought that Mu Qing had something to do with day Qing, but he found that Mu Qing''s strength was in the supreme eight heaven.


    Suddenly, I was disappointed.


    If you are the master level of the supreme nine heavens, you can help them.


    But the supreme eight heaven... At best, it is comparable with the double horned blood devil.


    Boom!


    Just when people were surprised or shocked, Mu Qing''s half moon shaped Flame chopping had fallen on Miechen.


    The terrible fire of the sun was raging, but it soon broke away at an amazing speed.


    When the last ray of the sun''s fire dissipated, and Miechen stood intact in the endless void, he had raised the scepter in his hand, and the ancient symbols turned from the cold air on it easily resisted Mu Qing''s blow.


    "It looks like it''s just as good as the double horned blood devil. If you have such strength, it will disappoint me."


    Miechen said with some regret.


    He came slowly with the scepter in his hand.


    Mu Qing, like a great enemy, once again cut out a knife, all destroyed!


    Hundreds of thousands of meters of fire wave swept up, shrouded in dust.


    But just for a moment, Miechen in the fire wave raised his scepter and gently pointed at the fire wave.


    With a light sound, there can be hundreds of thousands of feet of fire waves turned into ice sculptures at the moment!


    "So beautiful, like a work of art."


    Miechen was fascinated to see the fire wave of ice sculpture, and after he touched it, the ice sculpture broke, turned into countless ice crystal debris, and scattered all over the endless void.


    Easily, Miechen freezes Mu Qing''s attack!


    He came slowly among the ice crystals, just like a gentleman.


    At the same time, he said: "if you break through to the Supreme jiuchongtian, you may have the ability to compete with me, and then you can really have a great fight, but obviously there is no chance.""I thought that the people who could escape in the hands of miequan, mieshang and mieheng would be quite powerful, but now I find that I am wrong. Your strength makes me very disappointed. At most, it is just like a double horned blood devil."


    "Finally, I will tell you my ability, the cold air in my heart, a cold air from my soul."


    "Next, I didn''t show mercy."


    "My first stage of liberation is called eternal ice!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Miechen stopped, his face was calm, and he held up his scepter.


    On the scepter, there is a terrible cold. Countless ancient symbols are composed of cold, which surround Miechen.


    The scepter in Miechen''s hand was aimed at Mu Qing, and a special symbol appeared in his pupil.


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, he felt his body began to stiff, clearly did not see the cold approaching, but as if it had been frozen!


    "Soul


    At this time, Mu Qing finally understood.


    The previous dust has given a hint!


    The cold air in Bingxin is a cold air from the soul!


    The so-called eternal ice, is from the soul, from the inside out of the ice!


    "Damn it


    Mu Qing''s body is stiff. He clenches his teeth. The power of the starry sky in his body is crazy and turbulent, which urges the sun meridian, trying to make the sun''s cremation thaw the cold.


    This move is hard to defend. Mu Qing doesn''t know when he was attacked. At the moment, his soul has already released cold air, and gradually frozen. At the same time, the cold air has affected his body, and even the power of the six realms in his body has been frozen.


    "Well?"


    Miechen looked at Mu Qing in surprise.


    Ordinary two horned blood devil, hit by his eternal ice, becomes an ice sculpture almost in an instant.


    But Mu Qing is different, although the body is stiff, but still insist on the resistance!


    The main reason is that the energy in Mu Qing''s body is too vast, which is full of the power of the six realms. No matter how hard the eternal ice cover is, it can''t freeze the power of the six realms in an instant.


    However, Mu Qing''s situation is still very critical, because the cold first attacked his soul. When his soul was frozen, the whole person died.


    "Damn it! I can''t care so much! "


    Mu Qing did not expect that the gap between himself and the blood devil of the royal family is still so big.


    He gritted his teeth, and in his eyes, the terrible light of the sun burst out.


    The ability of starry sky book urges!


    promote! Sun Sutra!


    In an instant, the blazing flame turned into a long dress and put it on Mu Qing''s body.


    Bathed in the fire, that from the depths of the soul, such as tarsal maggot like cold, all be driven away!


    "That''s it!"


    Miechen''s pupil shrank slightly. He wanted to watch Mu Qing slowly turn into an ice sculpture, but he didn''t expect that a terrible temperature broke out on Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing was bathed in the sun, and the terrible temperature on his fireknife twisted the endless void.


    Sun Sutra of perfect level

 Chapter 1650

    "How is that possible?"


    For a moment, the people of endless void can''t help but stop and look at Mu Qing and the fight of Miechen.


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s momentum and previous completely different!


    If we say that Mu Qing just now, at most, is equivalent to the double horned blood devil, then now Mu Qing, even surpasses the royal blood devil, and even equals the supreme ten Heaven!


    The perfect state of the sun, in addition to the sun master no one has reached!


    Even, it seems that no master level Scripture has been cultivated to a perfect state.


    In Tianqing universe, only those who dominate the strong can cultivate the master level scriptures to a perfect state.


    Others, however, are in the realm of Dacheng.


    Of course, the flesh and Blood Sword and the evil eye giant, who once ruled by scarlet, can be regarded as a perfect realm.


    But the evil nerve is special, the flesh and Blood Sword and the evil eye giant only rely on their own ability to cultivate to the great realm.


    Later, the reason why he was promoted to perfection was that his reason was completely destroyed and assimilated into an evil god.


    Finally, with the help of scarlet master, he forcibly promoted the realm of flesh and Blood Sword and evil eye giant to a perfect realm!


    There is still a gap between this perfect state and the real perfect state, but it is much stronger than the Dacheng state.


    Just like the powerful people in the demon world, they didn''t cultivate their evil nerves, but after giving up their faith, they directly obtained the evil nerves of the Xiaocheng realm and even the Dacheng realm.


    The particularity of the evil nerve led to the completion of the scarlet master and his two subordinates!


    In addition, the other master level scriptures, only the master can achieve the perfect state.


    Because the gap between success and perfection is too big!


    Mu Qing showed the perfect state of the Taiyang Sutra, which shocked everyone, even the royal blood devil.


    Bathed in the sun coat of Mu Qing, the momentum of his body is superior to others, and he can compare with the White Wolf, even stronger!


    The promotion of perfection is quite terrifying.


    Taking Mu Qing''s supreme eight heaven as the benchmark, a master level Scripture of Dacheng realm can be regarded as comparable to the two horned blood devil.


    If you add a master level Scripture of Dacheng realm, then Mu Qing can surpass the double horned blood devil and kill easily.


    But the blood demons of the royal family, with the power of MuQing''s supreme eight heaven, can only compete if the three dominating scriptures have reached the level of Dacheng!


    Of course, if one of the dominating scriptures is destiny Scripture, relying on the ability of time pause, Mu Qing even has a chance to kill the royal blood devil!


    However, all this is hypothetical.


    The current situation is that at most, Mu Qing has achieved a great success in the two dominating scriptures.


    In theory, it''s just beyond the Bighorn blood devil.


    Therefore, Mu Qing chose to use the star book''s ability to improve the sun Sutra!


    The perfect state of the Taiyang Sutra, the ascension is quite terrible, let Mu Qing across to the supreme ten days.


    This is the horror of the master level Scripture of the perfect realm!


    After all, in principle, only the master can achieve the perfect state!


    But at the same time, the power of the starry sky in Mu Qing''s body is consumed crazily, because his strength is too different from the perfect state, and he is not the master. If he forcibly displays the strength of the perfect state, the consumption will be extremely terrible.


    With the power of Mu Qing''s six realms, it can last 12 seconds at most!


    This is not that the ability of starry sky book cannot be maintained for a long time, but that Mu Qing''s own ability is limited and cannot be maintained for a long time.


    It''s just maintenance!


    If Mu Qing starts to make moves, he will immediately exhaust all the power of the starry sky in his body, resulting in no 12 seconds and falling out of the perfect realm ahead of time.


    "The mark of the secret border has been blocked, but the ability of the world snake is only hindered!"


    Mu Qing secretly calculated the time, thinking about the way to escape.


    There''s no way. The sun Sutra of perfect state lasts too little time!


    Even if Mu Qing has the ability to kill Miechen, he is not the opponent of other royal blood demons.


    Fortunately, the crystal ball of Miechen can''t match the ability of the world snake.


    The crystal ball just suppresses Mu Qing''s ability of world snake, and can''t do anything that doesn''t exist.Just give Mu Qing a little time, not three minutes, only half a minute!


    You can enter the nonexistent field again!


    None of the blood demons in the royal family have the ability to enter. The only ones who can enter are the White Wolf and the missing Qingtong.


    To a certain extent, it is quite safe for Mu Qing that there is no field.


    Mu Qing regretted that there was no way to perceive the nonexistent areas in the scarlet dominating hall, otherwise Mu Qing would hide directly in the scarlet dominating hall and let Miechen do anything.


    "Three instant recovery opportunities, enough to drag on half a minute!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    The power of the six realms in his body can only last 12 seconds. If he moves, it will take an instant.


    But Mu Qing has a way to continue to maintain, that is to rely on Qi to transport the Pearl, the opportunity of three instant recovery!


    It''s a ray of time force in the bead of Qi transportation, and it''s a means of life.


    Relying on Qi to transport beads, and using life pillar as a transit station, we can communicate with time and land the power of time, so as to let our own state go back to its heyday.


    There are three opportunities in total. Mu Qing can continue to maintain the perfect Taiyang Sutra by grasping the right opportunity!


    Mu Qing, holding a fireknife, bathed in the sun''s coat, quietly looked at the dust, with a fearless look.


    Miechen was really scared. He didn''t expect that Mu Qing suddenly burst out with such terrible power.


    Although the blood demons did not practice the master level scriptures, they still had a certain concept of the realm division of the master level scriptures.


    "The perfect state is the state that the master can reach!"


    Miechen''s eyes half narrowed and looked at Mu Qing.


    And Mu Qing did not attack, his face was flat.


    Because he can only last for 12 seconds, if he takes the shot, he must use the power of Qi Yunzhu to recover.


    It will take a while.


    Miechen was also curious that Mu Qing had made such a big battle, but he didn''t do it.


    In the distance, Bai Lang breathed a sigh of relief, and the blood demons of the royal families who besieged him all looked at Mu Qing, giving him a chance to breathe.


    At the same time, it also looks at Mu Qing with complicated eyes.


    He remembers that when he first saw Mu Qing, he was quite weak. Although he had something extraordinary, he thought that he was just a small role in his eyes.


    Who would have thought that at this moment, Mu Qing directly broke out the perfect state of the sun.


    But it has not even stepped into the sun Sutra of Xiaocheng realm!


    Even the white wolf is more relaxed about what the sun Sutra means.


    "What''s the matter with Mu Qing? At the beginning, there was no doubt that he did not practice the Taiyang Sutra, that is to say, in this short period of time, he practiced the Taiyang Sutra to a perfect state


    White Wolf thought in his heart, then shook his head.


    impossible!


    How can there be such an evil person? After all, the dominating scriptures are not cabbages on the roadside.


    That is the sun Sutra of perfect state!


    "Is it that Mu Qing has been taken away by the sun?" White wolf had a bold idea in his mind.


    At the same time, not far away from the clear day, the same look to Mu Qing.


    "Father?"


    For a moment, she felt that Mu Qing was like her father. Although the form was different, she only felt the perfect state of the sun Sutra in her father.


    For a moment, like the White Wolf, daiqing thought that MuQing was taken away by the sun and came back to life.


    Not only them, but also Fengling and Mangu look at each other and have this idea.


    Because even in Tianqing universe, the master level Scripture of perfect state is not attainable. Except for the particularity of evil nerve, only the master level Scripture can achieve other master level scriptures.


    They don''t think that the chaotic universe, which has just been promoted to maturity, will have the ability to cultivate the sun to a perfect state.


    "You are the master of reincarnation?"


    Miechen squints at Mu Qing and asks.


    Reincarnation is the only explanation that Miechen can think of.


    Mu Qing shrugged, indifferent way: "perhaps."Dust slowly close, light is the temperature of Mu Qing''s sun coat, let him feel very uncomfortable.


    But there was a little joy and excitement in his eyes, and he licked his dry lips.


    Miechen said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that one day I could kill a master myself, even if it was reincarnation!


    And I guess that you are forcing the realm of the master level Scripture from Dacheng to perfection? You can''t hide that from me!


    After all, you have only the supreme eight heavens. Even if you are the master of reincarnation, there is not much time to maintain the perfect state. Just a little delay, you will show your true shape! "


    In addition to being startled by Mu Qing at the beginning, Miechen immediately responded and made a guess. Although it is not accurate, it is true that Mu Qing is not the master of reincarnation, but it can not last for a long time.


    "Since you don''t attack, I''ll come first!"


    Miechen''s eyes were fixed. He raised his scepter and gave a low drink.


    "The second stage of liberation!"


    "Glass frost cold day!"


    "Click!"


    With the broken Scepter in hand, a pair of huge frozen wings appeared behind the dust.


    Then, the endless void of snow, a grain of ice crystal mixed in it, the scene magnificent at the same time, hiding a terrorist murder!


    Glass frost cold days, this is the name of the second stage of dust suppression liberation, but also a kind of field type ability!


    In the moment of exertion, the scepter is broken, and the whole endless void is greatly affected, surrounded by endless cold.


    "Die


    With a low cry from Miechen, the frozen wings behind him suddenly broke and turned into countless ice thorns running through MuQing.


    This is not an ordinary ice sting. It''s shining like glass. Its speed is amazing and its power is terrifying. It can make some marks when it swims through the endless void.


    Mu Qing''s scalp is numb. He knows that he can''t escape. There are ice thorns running through all directions around him!


    No matter how fast he is, it''s useless, because it has become the field of dust suppression. This move covers a huge range.


    And with the power of ice sting, it''s enough to kill yourself!


    The power of the stars pours into the sun''s mantle, and the terrible temperature melts the ice spines that are the first to approach them.


    Then, Mu Qing made a decisive move and emptied all the remaining power of the starry sky in his body.


    With a knife!


    "Burning sun blade!"

 Chapter 1651

    With the faint voice of Mu Qing, we can see the endless fire of the sun converging on the tip of his fireknife.


    Cut it out!


    The terrible temperature turned into a heat wave, like a storm!


    The ice spines melted at the speed visible to the naked eye, and Mu Qing could not be touched at all.


    A transverse crack of one million meters long is cut open, and the liquid space force flows out. This force has completely exceeded the limit that the endless void can bear.


    The estrangement from nonexistent fields is easily broken!


    At the same time, the power of the sun burst out madly, resulting in thousands of consecutive surges, as dazzling as the sun.


    Heat wave, all the ice spines melt!


    The heat wave fluttered on Miechen''s face, and he felt as if he were in a fire.


    At this moment, Miechen has an illusion.


    It''s clear that I have demonstrated my ability in the field of glass, ice and cold weather. How can this field be like Mu Qing''s!


    The original chill, in the moment of Mu Qing''s hand, became endless hot.


    "Bad!"


    At the time of killing the dust, Mu Qing''s knife was close at hand. The golden sun fire, with terrible temperature, came, and the power of the terrible sun explosion was passing by.


    In a flash, Miechen made a response. Although Mu Qing''s hand caused the surrounding temperature to rise, his ability to release the glaze in cold weather is still there.


    I saw ice walls condensing out of the void and blocking in front of the dust.


    At the same time, the huge wings of ice crystals behind the dust suppression also folded up to protect him.


    The speed of Mu Qing''s sword is very fast. He has the blessing of a perfect state. He can''t escape!


    Miechen tried his best to resist.


    However, the ice walls melt at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the golden sword awn burning with the power of the sun cuts on the wings of the ice crystal!


    Boom!


    An amazing golden sun burst out, twisting the void and making a big hole.


    However, Miechen didn''t fall. As the second stage liberation ability of the field, he was not so easy to be killed.


    However, when Mu Qing was hard shouldered, the dust suppression was also in a dilemma. The wings of the ice crystal were completely melted, and his clothes were full of sparks. His left arm had completely become coke and he could not move.


    "Damn it


    Miechen looks at Mu Qing with a gloomy face.


    He realized that even if Mu Qing had only the supreme eight heaven, the master level Scripture of the perfect realm was not comparable to him at all.


    If Mu Qing had the supreme nine heaven, I''m afraid that the knife just now could kill him!


    Rao is so. The body of Miechen is also invaded by the power of the terrible golden sun. His left arm is useless in a short time and can''t be used.


    At ordinary times, even if the left arm is injured, Miechen doesn''t care at all. He tears off the left arm directly, even without energy recovery. Relying on the strong vitality of their blood demons, they will grow up again in a short time.


    But now, the power of the perfect state of the sun invaded his left arm, now in combat, he is not easy to deal with.


    If you force yourself to take charge, you may detonate the power of the sun. On the contrary, you will do yourself a second harm, which is not worth the loss.


    If it is the power of the sun in Dacheng realm, dust suppression can be easily erased, but the power of the sun in perfect realm, dust suppression does not think it has that ability.


    "The dragon of glass!"


    "The spirit of cold soul!"


    After resisting Mu Qing''s attack, Miechen didn''t give up the attack. His hands coagulated strange marks. Meanwhile, the cold light around him bloomed. He could see a ghost behind Miechen.


    The ghost was an old man with ice blue eyes, a snow-white robe covered with ice crystals, and a crystal clear Scepter in hand.


    At the same time, a huge glazed dragon appeared on the top of MuQing''s head. The dragon''s eyes were rhombic ice crystals, and it had only a pair of ice claws. Behind it was a huge wing of ice crystals, blocking the sky.


    "It''s the limit for you to use the perfect state to dominate the Scriptures."


    "Next, it will be your death!"


    Extinguishes the dust angry to shout a way.


    In order to take the move of Mu Qing, he gave up an arm as a price!


    At the same time, the spirit of the cold soul behind the dust suppression also moved, raised the scepter in his hand and suppressed it fiercely towards Mu Qing!Endless frost and Blizzard around the scepter, the surrounding endless void are frozen up, the temperature drops again!


    That glass dragon, behind the huge ice wing vibration, toward Mu Qing swallow away.


    Miechen seized the opportunity of this moment!


    He doesn''t care whether Mu Qing dominates reincarnation or not, but he is very clear that Mu Qing is absolutely exerting the perfect Taiyang Sutra.


    In fact, originally in the dust suppression conjecture, Mu Qing could not release a move, just bluffing. Later, he was very surprised to find that Mu Qing actually used a terrible move.


    But after burning the sun blade, Miechen noticed that Mu Qing''s breath was dispirited!


    It''s inconceivable to use the master level Scripture of the perfect realm with one move. Now Mu Qing is absolutely in a weak state, and his energy is deficient!


    Therefore, seizing this opportunity to put out the dust, decisively used two moves to kill.


    But at this time, Mu Qing''s face coagulated, which stimulated the ability of Qi to transport beads.


    A layer of invisible ripples spread from the qiyunzhu, but only Mu Qing was involved.


    This time it''s not a time-out, it''s a time reversal!


    Mu Qing''s breath returns to its peak in the blink of an eye, and the power of the six realms in the body returns!


    With enough energy, Mu Qing did not immediately fall out of the perfect realm after using the moves of the perfect realm of the sun Sutra.


    Of course, there are only two opportunities left for Mu Qing.


    "The burial ground of fire soul!"


    Mu Qing, holding a fireknife, whispered.


    Super large suns appeared around MuQing, with 3000 super huge suns!


    Light is emitting out of the temperature, then let the surrounding endless void twist melt!


    "How can it be?" The pupil contracted.


    He can''t believe why Mu Qing, who has exhausted all his energy, can use a perfect taiyangjing move again?!


    This can be completely understood as a supreme eight heaven, who continuously performs two moves that can only be used to dominate the realm!


    It''s too shocking!


    Three thousand super huge suns emerged around MuQing, and the vast fire of the sun emerged, turning into a large sea of fire and burning away.


    In the sea of fire, there are countless souls of fire!


    Fire soul burial is another move of the sun Sutra of the perfect realm. It takes 3000 super giant suns as the core to summon endless fire souls.


    Every sun is a burial place, burying the soul of fire.


    When Mu Qing shows it, the spirit of fire is awakened to fight for Mu Qing!


    Even some fire spirits are extremely powerful. In a super giant sun, a fire spirit appears. It has a snake tail and a burning sun. It has four corners on its head, long tusks and six arms.


    This fire soul, rising in the wind, reached the same size as the glass dragon, with six arms firmly grasping the glass dragon.


    Its arms are full of the sun and fire, melting some of its ice wings, then abruptly pulling, tearing off the wings of the glass dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The fire soul roared excitedly, biting the neck of the glass dragon, spitting out the terrible power of the sun, which turned into a flame and swept the whole glass dragon.


    A moment later, there was a howl.


    The dragon of glass fell on the spot!


    The rest of the fire spirits, some strong and some weak, but there is no doubt that they are all fighting for Mu Qing to resist the attack of the cold spirit.


    The scepter in the old man''s hand was suppressed towards Mu Qing, but it was stopped abruptly on the way.


    Because the endless soul of fire to die, to stop.


    All kinds of fire spirits were not afraid at all. They even climbed up the huge scepter to gnaw and tear, pouring out the power of the sun in their bodies.


    One of them is a huge fire soul, who directly resists the scepter with his body, so as not to hurt Mu Qing.


    "This move is more expensive than you think!"


    Mu Qing clenched his teeth. The power of the six realms in his body has just recovered. It''s only a short time since then, and it''s all used up!


    After the loss of energy, the 3000 super giant suns gradually faded, and no more fire spirits were summoned.


    Originally, Miechen was almost suppressed. I can''t believe that Mu Qing can not only resist his attack, but also be so relaxed!But now, he found something strange, suddenly his eyes were fierce, and all the power in his body surged out completely.


    Miechen''s figure flashed and appeared in the brow of the old man. At the same time, he put his hands together and tried his best to push the power, and the field closed up.


    In the field of frosty weather, the glass is folded into an ice crystal sphere, only the size of a palm, suspended in the palm of the dust suppression.


    This is the final move of his second stage liberation ability!


    The power of the whole field is integrated, and the power of the whole field is injected into the body of the dragon of glass or the old man of cold spirit to exert the greatest power.


    However, the dragon of glass has been killed by a fierce fire soul, so Miechen injects all the power of the field, including his own, into the old spirit!


    In a flash, the old man''s body was cold. Affected by it, there was a blizzard around him. The scepter locked on Mu Qing and continued to crush him down to kill him!


    "This time, he is absolutely in a weak state. He has exhausted all his strength. He can''t be wrong!"


    The secret way in Miechen''s heart.


    Mu Qing did use up his energy. The consumption of the fire soul burial ground was endless, which was more than he imagined.


    However, Mu Qing did not dare to let himself be in the state of empty energy for a long time, and immediately triggered the second chance of Qi Yunzhu''s recovery, so as to avoid his own sun from falling out of the perfect state.


    The second time back flow of time was generated on Mu Qing, and the energy was restored to the power of the six realms!


    At the same time, 3000 super giant suns burst out dazzling light again!


    A huge fire soul wakes up from deep sleep and resists the scepter of suppressing Mu Qing.


    Even if you get the power of the whole field, including the blessing of Miechen''s own power, you still can''t help Mu Qing''s fire soul.


    The power of these 3000 super giant suns is blessed together, continuously calling out the fire spirit, and losing most of the power of the scepter.


    Boom!


    Even, in a super giant sun, a fire spirit that does not belong to the spirit of the old man appeared, which is a red skeleton, bathed in the endless golden sun!


    The red skeleton fire soul catches the old man, and breathes out the terrible golden sun fire in his empty eyes and mouth, bombarding the old man''s eyebrows

 Chapter 1652

    After discovering Mu Qing''s amazing energy fluctuation again, Miechen couldn''t help cursing Mu Qing.


    It must be Mu Qing!


    Two consecutive camouflage their energy depletion, in fact, the energy to abnormal!


    Seeing Mu Qing maintain the fire soul burial ground again, Miechen''s face is shocked, but he has no time to think about other things.


    Because the red skeleton fire soul, the location of the attack is the brow of the God old man, which is where he is!


    What you see is endless golden flame!


    The power of the Sun runs through the head of the old man. The figure of dust elimination falls out, and there are charred marks all over his body.


    "Poof!"


    With a click, the ice crystal sphere is broken, the second stage of liberation ability is forced to break, and the dust suppression is a big mouth gushing blood, which is backfired.


    Mu Qing controls 3000 super giant suns, like a meteor shower, heading for dust suppression!


    The ghost body of the old man was smashed by the super huge sun, and the fragments of the body were engulfed by the fire of the sun.


    In fact, the shadow of the old spirit summoned by Miechen is quite powerful.


    After all, it is called the spirit of cold soul, which can control the terrible cold air born from the soul.


    Not everyone can resist the blow from the soul level.


    However, Mu Qing''s perfect state of the sun, just to restrain this, he bathed in the golden coat of the sun, the cold in the soul was suppressed!


    The biggest characteristic attack of cold spirit, cold spirit, has no effect on Mu Qing, which means that he has lost a special attack method.


    For other people, if they are only looked at by the ghost, the cold will spread out from the deep of their soul and become an ice sculpture without their own hands.


    "Die


    With Mu Qing''s whispering, 3000 super giant suns rolled on the dust suppression body and bombarded it!


    At the same time, the energy in Mu Qing''s body was used up again.


    Mu Qing immediately used the last chance of Qi Yunzhu, invisible ripples on his body, time back!


    The power of the six realms has been restored again!


    With a wave of his hand, 3000 super huge suns dissipated, and Mu Qing''s golden sun coat disappeared.


    Mu Qing took the initiative to withdraw from the perfect state!


    No way, consumption is too frightening, the strength of the realm can not dominate, the consumption required is too large!


    Mu Qing used his last chance to keep himself in full swing just in case.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget that there were still a group of dominating descendants and blood demons watching around him!


    At the end of the day, keeping yourself in full swing can scare some people.


    Although doing so, Mu Qing used up three opportunities to recover on Qi Yunzhu.


    ¡­¡­


    With the convergence of the power of the sun and the disappearance of those super giant suns, Mu Qing''s figure appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    Mu Qing waved and threw the body into the scarlet palace.


    Under his deliberate control, he did not directly destroy the body of Miechen.


    Mu Qing, with a fireknife in his hand and a smile in his mouth, looks at others.


    Silence!


    The power of the sun Sutra in a perfect state shocked everyone. For a moment, he was still immersed in the great momentum just made by Mu Qing.


    Even now Mu Qing seems to have converged and retreated from the perfect state, but no matter how they look at it, they feel that the energy in Mu Qing''s body is full, as if it didn''t take much power to solve the problem of dust suppression.


    At the moment, everyone sees Mu Qing as a strong man comparable to the supreme ten Heaven, even more dangerous than the White Wolf!


    Even miequan and other people''s eyes changed, and they felt that Mu Qing''s power on the surface was disguised.


    Just now, Mu Qing fell into a state of suspected weakness for many times, just like energy exhaustion. As a result, Miechen was deceived and eventually died in Mu Qing''s hands.


    Don''t say that Mu Qing''s body is full of energy now. Even if Mu Qing looks extremely weak, other people dare not directly attack Mu Qing, for fear that Mu Qing will use the move of perfect realm again.


    "Fortunately, these guys should not know my details now."


    Mu Qing calmly swept everyone with her eyes.He knew that these guys were frightened by their disguised strength, and no one would attack him for a while and a half.


    And the price is that Mu Qing squandered all the three opportunities of instant recovery on Qi Yunzhu.


    The most important thing is that these guys don''t know that Mu Qing''s star book ability can only be used once in a period of time.


    In the eyes of the public, Mu Qing seems to have become the master of reincarnation, which has been hiding the perfect realm of the master level scriptures, and can be urged at any time.


    "Goodbye, everyone."


    The scene calmed down for a while, then Mu Qing suddenly laughed and said.


    Then, a star snake suddenly appeared and swallowed Mu Qing.


    The whole person, disappear!


    "No wonder he can enter the nonexistent field. That''s why..."


    Miequan whispered. At this moment, he finally understood something.


    Originally, he thought that Mu Qing had special abilities, but now he was misled by Mu Qing. He thought carefully that Mu Qing was a strong master of reincarnation and had the perfect state of Taiyang Sutra. Even if there was only the supreme eight heaven state on the surface, it was not too strange to go in and out of the nonexistent field.


    After all, it seems reasonable to be involved with the master and enter the nonexistent realm before the supreme tenth heaven.


    "I''m afraid that guy has other goals. Maybe he wants to win the heart of Shenshu and recover his strength."


    Mieheng also had a big brain hole and made a guess.


    At least, this conjecture is undoubtedly quite correct from their point of view.


    Almost convinced of Mu Qing''s intention, the royal blood demons all looked at each other. They thought that the alliance would continue. Even if the dominant descendants were eliminated, there would be Mu Qing, the great enemy!


    Mu Qing''s escape, in their view, is a manifestation of the power of preservation. After all, it must take a huge amount of energy to use the master level scriptures of the perfect realm.


    "That Mu Qing obviously doesn''t want to interfere. We''ll solve this group of dominating descendants as soon as possible, and then we''ll join hands to kill that Mu Qing when the tree is in the heart." The royal blood devil of wild women suggested.


    The others nodded.


    "The heart of the sacred tree must not be exiled to foreigners!" Mie Shang said in a deep voice.


    If they fail to protect the heart of the sacred tree, the heart of the sacred tree will be robbed by foreigners. Even if they have the life to go back alive, they will be treated differently by the blood demons. The status of the blood demons of the royal family may be lower than that of the two horned blood demons.


    Although it''s a trial, the heart of the divine tree symbolizes the glory of the blood demon family, and it''s the supreme thing that makes the blood demon of the royal family transmute into the blood demon of the divine family!


    These things can''t be taken away by outsiders, otherwise all the royal blood demons on the scene will have no face to see people when they go back.


    "What about reincarnation? His strength is only promoted by the master level scriptures of the perfect realm! " The royal blood devil with a huge fan sneered.


    Although they are afraid, they can not fight together.


    Judging from the battle between Mu Qing and Miechen, Mu Qing''s ultimate strength is the ordinary top ten Heaven.


    It''s better than the White Wolf they dealt with.


    Soon, people seemed to forget the existence of Mu Qing and began to attack the descendants.


    However, he was confused by Mu Qing''s practice.


    In the past, when Mu Qing performed the two moves of the sun, they almost all recognized Mu Qing as the reincarnation of the sun.


    After all, the sun Sutra is a master level Scripture, but only the sun master has reached the perfect state of cultivation, and no one else has reached this state.


    They don''t believe in a chaotic universe. People who have practiced for a short period of time can achieve perfection.


    Even reaching the state of Xiaocheng can be regarded as excellent talent.


    Therefore, in their view, MuQing is equal to the sun!


    Man Gu and Feng Ling are excited. They think Mu Qing will help them. At least the daughter of the sun is on their side.


    Look at the face of the day clear, affirmation also can make a move of?!


    Plus the White Wolf, they will have the courage to fight against the blood demons of the royal family!


    However, Mu Qing left decisively, and man Gu and Feng Ling were all muddled.


    Day clear and white wolf frown, two people think more.


    Because both daiqing and white wolf once contacted Mu Qing in the sun dominating hall, they can be sure that Mu Qing at that time did not know the sun and had nothing to do with the sun dominating.In other words, Mu Qing should not be reincarnated, but when the sun dominates the temple, he is taken away by the sun!


    Of course, they also think that Mu Qing is the master of the sun, after all, the perfect state of the sun can not be false.


    Even, the fire soul burial move is recorded in the sun Sutra, and the sun master once used it!


    However, Mu Qing left in this way, and daiqing was extremely surprised.


    I am the daughter of the sun!


    Why Mu Qing, who was taken away by the sun, didn''t come to save himself. As long as he intervened, plus the rest of them, he was able to compete with the blood demons of the royal family!


    Isn''t it natural?


    For a moment, dayqing fell into deep doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    Does not exist in the domain.


    Mu Qing was relieved. Fortunately, there was no big problem!


    The mark of the secret border in my mind also reappeared.


    "It''s amazing, but the blood devil of the royal family can''t get another one."


    Mu Qing looks at the crystal ball in his hand.


    It''s this thing that blocks the secret border mark in Mu Qing''s mind, and even his world snake ability has been slightly affected.


    As a result, Mu Qing had to fight for time and killed Miechen.


    After re perceiving the nonexistent domain, Mu Qing immediately hid in.


    He crushes the crystal ball. It can''t be kept!


    Now Mu Qing has a sense of security. At least the mark of the secret border reappears. He can leave the sacred tree space at any time through the mark.


    At the same time, from Miechen''s mouth, Mu Qing learns that jimie supreme and others have left, and they have not been caught.


    "But there''s another guy. Be careful!"


    Mu Qing''s face soon became heavy.


    Qingtong is the supreme ten Heaven. His strength is far stronger than that of white wolf and himself who uses the perfect realm of the sun Sutra.


    In the nonexistent field, the only thing Mu Qing should be careful about is Qingtong!


    Mu Qing took out the scarlet Lord hall and hid in it.


    If Qingtong finds himself, the scarlet Lord hall can gain some time, and take this opportunity to go back through the mark.


    Mu Qing didn''t take charge of the fighting between the royal blood devil and the descendants of the master. Instead, he entered the scarlet master''s palace and planned to refine the corpse of Miechen

 Chapter 1653

    "Those who play with time! I can''t believe it


    There is no place in the field.


    Qingtong secretly pays attention to Mu Qing, who is hiding in the scarlet master''s hall, and his face is shocked.


    He had been watching in the dark and had witnessed the whole battle.


    Mu Qing broke out a complete realm of master level scriptures, and the thing of great power was just like this in Qingtong''s view. At most, he was a genius.


    There are quite a few geniuses who practice the master level scriptures to a perfect level before reaching the master level.


    "At least there are several such arrogants in our life." Qingtong whispered.


    If at ordinary times, he will definitely find Mu Qing and bring him to the court of life. Generally speaking, if he woos this kind of genius, his introduction will also have certain benefits.


    But now, Qingtong doesn''t have this idea, because he has witnessed the whole process of the battle!


    Others think that Mu Qing is in disguise. In fact, he has great energy, but Qingtong knows very well.


    According to his experience in the life court for many years, although there is a lot of energy in Mu Qing''s body, at most, he can only maintain a master level Scripture move of perfect state.


    But Mu Qing used it several times in a row!


    This is obviously abnormal in Qingtong''s eyes!


    After Qingtong, he always pays attention to MuQing, and finds a frightening thing!


    He felt with his own eyes that the energy in Mu Qing''s body seemed to flow back from scratch and return!


    "Time pause, time reversal, where did Mu Qing come from?"


    While thinking, Qingtong escapes to the distance, trying to distance himself from MuQing.


    He is very sure, absolutely can''t get involved with Mu Qing!


    It''s horrible!


    In his opinion, Mu Qing is not the master of reincarnation. If he is the master of reincarnation or is taken away by the master, he should be aware of the danger of time power.


    Qingtong doesn''t think that there is a huge force behind Mu Qing. After all, such a multi cosmopolitan force as their life court knows that the power of time is untouchable.


    All those who touch the power of time are dead!


    Qingtong speculates that Mu Qing should be the native creature of the chaotic universe. By chance, he gets the power of time.


    This can also be used to explain the master level Scripture of the perfect state.


    Qingtong has made up his mind, and Mu Qing has used the power of time many times to comprehend the dominating scriptures. One day, the outside world, the past hundred million years!


    Therefore, in the eyes of Qing Tong, it''s not surprising that Mu Qing understood the master level Scripture of the perfect realm. After all, he borrowed the power of time!


    With enough talent and time to accumulate, sooner or later you will reach a perfect state.


    And Mu Qing holds the power of time, the most important thing is time!


    "It won''t be long before Mu Qing dies. During this time, he can''t be contacted!"


    Qing Tong has regarded Mu Qing as a god of plague.


    In the eyes of Qing Tong, Mu Qing''s powerful time abilities are getting deeper and deeper. Sooner or later, he will die.


    Qingtong has never been in touch with the power of time. He just heard all kinds of rumors. Who knows if it will lead to the taboo curse of time.


    "No contact, let''s go!"


    Qingtong is very decisive, decided not to disturb MuQing, turned away.


    This doesn''t exist. The field is quite large. He can do it by deliberately avoiding Mu Qing.


    meanwhile.


    Scarlet dominates the palace.


    Mu Qing and Lei Xing surround the body.


    The corpse of Miechen had been burnt black, and was invaded by the power of the sun in the perfect realm, burning everything.


    Mu Qing was a little distressed. The sun Sutra in the perfect realm was too overbearing. If all the royal blood in Miechen''s body were burned, it would be blood loss.


    "I know the strength of these royal blood demons. They are beyond the ordinary supreme nine heaven. They are only a little less than the supreme ten Heaven. I didn''t expect that they were killed by you!"


    Thunder punishment is quite surprised, to Mu Qing can kill royal blood demon feel stunned.


    He has seen the power of the blood devil of the royal family with his own eyes.


    Mu Qing shook his head, "in order to kill this guy, I paid a huge price."The strength of the royal blood devil is between the supreme ten Heaven and the supreme nine heaven.


    And Mu Qing''s strength is equal to that of the double horned blood devil, only more powerful than the ordinary supreme nine heavy heaven!


    Far from being the rival of the royal blood devil.


    Of course, Mu Qing''s strength has been greatly improved recently, which is quite terrible in the chaotic universe outside.


    Even if the chaotic universe is promoted to maturity, it will be easy to break through the supremacy, and it will also be easy to upgrade the realm.


    However, there are few such high-level supremacy as the supreme nine heavens.


    There are few big forces.


    Perhaps as time goes on, there will be more and more supreme nine heavens, and many supreme ten heavens will be born, or even dominate.


    But it''s far from that time!


    Mu Qing''s strength now, after returning to the star world, there is no need for the star world to hide. If other circles dare to bully the star world, Mu Qing will dare to fight back.


    "Next, it''s time to see how much profit the corpse can bring."


    Mu Qing rubbed his hands, and the power of the starry sky surged out of his body and began to refine the corpse.


    The thunder punishment of one side looked, the eye bead son almost stares out.


    "What is the evil way? Directly refine the corpses of the enemy


    Mu Qing explained, "it''s the blood demons'' special constitution. After refining, there will be many benefits. Of course, only I can do so now."


    Thunder punishes a face curiously to look at in the side, at the same time Mu Qing light car familiar road, thoroughly refine the corpse that extinguishes dust.


    This time, it''s not a few drops of royal blood, but a ball of blood the size of a full fist!


    Miechen is not an ordinary royal blood devil. As a royal blood devil who understands the second stage of ability liberation, the blood concentration of the royal blood in his body is obviously much higher.


    At the same time, as a royal blood demon, there are quite a lot of royal blood that can be refined.


    Mu Qing let the star book absorb this group of royal blood, and then a tidal wave of energy feedback back, spread.


    "Three golden balls of light!"


    Mu Qing''s face was pleasantly surprised. Refining the double horned blood demon, he could only get a golden light group, even none of them could be condensed.


    But the blood devil of the royal family has condensed three golden light groups for Mu Qing!


    As you can see, there are already 11 Golden spots on the cover of the star book.


    Mu Qing was so excited that the second master level Scripture of Dacheng realm could also be advanced!


    At that time, Mu Qing combined with the ability of XingKong book to get the destiny Scripture to the state of Dacheng. The three dominating scriptures of Dacheng state are completely comparable to the blood demons of the royal family.


    That means that his fighting power will surpass the ordinary supreme nine heaven, next only to the supreme ten Heaven!


    Because there is a thunder punishment around, Mu Qing didn''t take out the star book directly. It can be operated just as if it was stored in the body.


    Ten golden light spots rush out of the cover of the book and fall on the fifth page, which is the position of chaos Sutra.


    The reason why he chose chaos Sutra is that Mu Qing is more resistant to the evil god Sutra.


    This evil nerve is so strange that other people who practice it are crazy. Even the founder of this evil nerve, who is dominated by scarlet, is assimilated into an evil god.


    Mu Qing even considered that in the future, even if he could gather up the golden light group, he would not go to the advanced evil nerve, so he would stay in the Xiaocheng realm.


    The chaos classic, though used less by Mu Qing, is powerful.


    At the time of Xiaocheng, Mu Qing mastered the light of chaos, which could be attacked and prevented.


    Now, relying on the power of the star book, Mu Qing forces chaos to advance!


    Countless insights emerge in Mu Qing''s mind, and then the light of chaos in his body blooms out, which is divided into three parts.


    Some of them were integrated into the body, turned into ancient chaotic symbols, branded in every corner of Mu Qing''s body, and transformed into a chaotic body.


    At the moment, Mu Qing can also be regarded as a chaotic creature.


    However, this chaotic body is obviously not as good as the holy body of the universe in level, and it is soon fused by the holy body of the universe.


    The other two parts of the chaotic light, condensed into two objects, suspended beside Mu Qing.


    One is the spear of chaos, and the other is the shield of chaos.


    Spear and shield, attack and defense!This is the change of chaos after reaching the state of Dacheng. Mu Qing can summon the spear and shield of chaos at any time.


    Mu Qing doesn''t pay much attention to the spear of chaos, because he has enough attack methods. At least the Taiyang classic in Dacheng realm has two attack methods.


    But chaos shield, this thing not only has amazing defense, but also has the effect of absorption!


    In short, if the enemy attacks Mu Qing from behind, his attack power will be absorbed by chaos shield to help Mu Qing withstand this attack.


    Sneak attack will be meaningless to Mu Qing, because no matter which direction of attack, it will be absorbed by chaos shield!


    Besides spear and shield, in Mu Qing''s perception, the body of chaos also has a function.


    That''s getting bigger!


    It seems that chaos creatures like to make their bodies huge. It seems that chaos God, who created chaos Sutra, also has this problem.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth twitches slightly. The ability of this chaotic body is to make his body bigger to an infinite extent. At the same time, the spear and shield will also grow up together.


    It doesn''t increase attack strength and defense, it just looks... A little oppressive.


    Mu Qing disliked it and thought it was a very weak skill.


    The heart moves, the spear and the shield enter the body.


    Thunder punishment in the side, some suspiciously looking at Mu Qing, he always feel Mu Qing''s strength has improved a lot!


    "Pervert!"


    Whispered a, thunder punishment deeply understand, now he is far from the opponent of Mu Qing.


    Over the years, he has never seen anyone who can improve his strength as quickly as Mu Qing.


    Soon, Mu Qing and Lei Fen bid farewell and left the scarlet Lord hall.


    Now Mu Qing''s chaos classic has reached a great level. With a certain confidence and the presence and absence of the snake power in the world, Mu Qing thinks that he is qualified to fight for the heart of the divine tree!


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, a trace of fire appeared.


    The royal blood can make the star book condense into a golden light group, and it is enough to make the royal blood devil ascend to the sky step by step and transform into the heart of the divine tree of the protoss blood devil


    Will it provide a lot of golden light for the star book

 Chapter 1654

    In Mu Qing''s eyes, a trace of fire appeared.


    At the beginning, he was also the same as the idea of death supreme, focusing on collecting intelligence. Although he had a little idea about the heart of Shenshu, it was not big.


    Because before, he was very clear that his strength was far from that of the royal blood devil, and he was not an opponent at all.


    At that time, Mu Qing''s strength was not even as good as that of the supreme.


    But now, after the great success of chaos, Mu Qing''s strength has improved again!


    With the rebellious ability of the starry sky book and the blood of the king of the blood demons, his strength has increased rapidly, and now he is confident to compete with the blood demons of the king.


    Mu Qing''s strength is above the supreme power of extinction!


    Most importantly, Mu Qing wants more golden light.


    The function of the starry sky book can make Mu Qing improve quickly at the cost of enough royal blood.


    Mu Qing thinks that there must be other things, which can also be absorbed by the star book and condensed into a golden light group just like the blood of the royal family!


    It depends on the quality!


    After his chaos has been promoted to perfection, the star book does not give any information about the golden light cluster he needs to advance to perfection.


    Mu Qing speculated that the current star book''s ability is not enough. After all, Mu Qing witnessed the star book''s gradual growth and gave birth to many abilities.


    So far, the holy body of the universe needs 100 golden light clusters, and the snake of the world needs 10000 golden light clusters. The sun Sutra on the third page and chaos Sutra on the fifth page have been advanced to Dacheng.


    The sun Sutra and chaos Sutra are once again advanced to the perfect state. However, the current star book is not competent, or Mu Qing himself is not qualified to control the perfect state, so he does not show how many golden light clusters are needed.


    The evil nerves on page 6 are still in the realm of Xiaocheng. There are ten golden light groups needed for advancement, but Mu Qing doesn''t intend to advance the evil nerves.


    This evil nerve is so weird!


    Although this evil nerve inexplicably fits his own road of destruction, Mu Qing is still very afraid of it.


    The cultivation of evil nerves is accompanied by endless gibberish. If you are not careful, you will lose your mind and go completely crazy.


    With the help of XingKong book, Mu Qing can ignore the influence of evil nerves, but he can''t guarantee whether the evil nerves of Dacheng realm will affect him.


    Giving up the evil nerve is a good thing Mu Qing has already decided.


    It''s better not to touch such strange things!


    If we ignore the evil nerve, the only thing that can be advanced is the holy body of the universe and the destiny Scripture.


    Although the world snake ability can also be advanced, it is directly ruled out by Mu Qing.


    Just look at the golden light group needed by the advanced level, it''s enough to frighten people to death. It''s 10000!


    Mu Qing suspected that even if the whole tree was absorbed and refined by the star book, it would not be able to obtain 10000 golden light clusters.


    Therefore, Mu Qing directly ignored the ability of the world snake. At this stage, the only thing that can significantly improve his strength is the order of heaven and the advancement of the holy body of the universe.


    Naturally, the function of the book of destiny goes without saying. After reaching the state of perfection, Mu Qing can suspend his time without relying on the ability of the book of stars, which greatly reduces his limitations.


    However, the book of destiny seems to involve the power of time, so it needs 50 golden light groups to advance.


    Fifty is quite a large number. It''s very difficult to make it all together!


    As for the holy body of the universe, the promotion of MuQing is also huge.


    In the early days, Mu Qing didn''t care about the cultivation of realm, but the more he came back, the more important the realm was.


    Mu Qing''s current cultivation is the supreme eight heaven. He can compete with the blood demons of the royal family only by relying on a number of dominating scriptures and the power of the starry sky.


    If you want to surpass the blood demons of the royal family and reach the level of the ordinary supreme ten Heaven, you have to break through to the supreme nine heaven.


    That is to say, the holy body of the universe is advanced again, reaching the power of the Seven Realms!


    The Seven Realms of stars correspond to the supreme nine heavens!


    At that time, with Mu Qing''s several dominating scriptures, it will be able to compete with the ordinary top ten Heaven.


    Of course, relying on the ability of the star book, Mu Qing now forcibly promotes any of the dominating scriptures of the chaos Sutra or the sun Sutra to a perfect state, which can also maintain the power of the supreme ten heavens for more than ten seconds.


    If there are enough golden light groups, Mu Qing is naturally more inclined to advanced cosmic holy body.


    Once the holy body of the universe is advanced, it will break through to the supreme Ninth Heaven, and its strength will be comparable to the ordinary supreme tenth heaven!This strength is enough to become one of the giants in the chaotic universe!


    The book of destiny can be advanced without any hurry. The holy body of the universe is the most important part!


    But it''s really hard to get a hundred golden balls together.


    Mu Qing even doubted whether the heart of Shenshu could bring him enough energy to make the book condense a hundred golden light clusters.


    It''s a little dangerously!


    "What''s more, whether I can get the heart of Shenshu is not certain."


    Mu Qing sighed.


    His current strength is indeed beyond the double horned blood devil, chaos and the sun by the two master level scriptures Dacheng!


    We should know that these two dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm can be used at the same time.


    The premise is that the energy in Mu Qing''s body is enough!


    The problem of energy has always been not a problem for Mu Qing.


    Star avenue into the body, let Mu Qing also inherited the characteristics of the star avenue, the speed of energy recovery is amazing!


    Coupled with the power of the six realms of the holy body of the universe, the energy is boundless.


    MuQing can use the low consumption magic power infinitely.


    Mu Qing can also maintain the sun and chaos sutras at the same time, and it''s not a problem to add a destiny Sutra.


    The sun Sutra, chaos Sutra, and Tianming Sutra, which were forced to improve the realm by the XingKong book, were used at the same time. Only in this way can Mu Qing fight against the blood demons of the royal family with the power of the supreme eight heaven.


    But the star book can''t keep Mu Qing''s destiny in Dacheng state all the time.


    Only by using the ability of the star book, Mu Qing''s strength can be regarded as reaching the same level as the blood devil of the royal family.


    However, the ability of star book can be used at most twice a day.


    At other times, MuQing is still a little bit behind the royal blood devil.


    It''s hard to say whether we can get the heart of Shenshu!


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside."


    Mu Qing left the scarlet dominator''s palace to perceive the space with the ability of the world snake, and brought the situation of the endless void into his eyes.


    In fact, it took Mu Qing three days to enter the scarlet Lord''s palace, including refining the corpse of Miechen, ascending the chaos Sutra and recovering himself a little.


    He observed the endless empty battlefield, and found that there was no one, the blood demons were gone, and the dominating descendants were not seen.


    "Is the battle over?"


    Mu Qing looked at the endless void curiously.


    According to his perception, the spatial forces here are quite unstable, with some distortions and even some cracks.


    "It seems that there has been a great war!"


    Mu Qing came out of the nonexistent field. He sensed that there was no one in the endless void.


    Back in the endless void, Mu Qing first found his position in the fight against dust.


    It can be said that the power of space is very resilient and resilient. No matter how fragile the space is, it will heal immediately after a period of time.


    Mu Qing used the sun Sutra of perfect realm to fight against dust, and the terrible temperature directly burned through the endless void.


    But now there are only a few cracks left, which will be completely healed soon.


    Then, Mu Qing''s figure flashed and came to another position.


    There are also some cracks here. Mu Qing can feel the breath of the power of the sun.


    Obviously, this is the place where white wolf and other royal blood demons fight!


    White Wolf is the top ten Heaven. Although he didn''t cultivate the master level scriptures to the level of Xiaocheng, his strength is still good, above the blood devil of the royal family.


    Its strength can also break through the endless void and lead to the nonexistent field.


    Obviously, this place with many cracks is where the White Wolf fought before.


    "Dead? Or did you run away? "


    Mu Qing felt his chin. He was not sure about the casualties on both sides.


    In principle, the people who dominate the descendants are not the opponents of the blood demons of the royal family. After all, the number of top fighting power of the people who destroy power and identity is higher than that of the people who dominate the descendants.


    But in fact, Mu Qing at the last moment to help the day Qing and others.


    Because Mu Qing helped them solve the problem

 Chapter 1655

    "At the beginning, the blood demons of the royal family had seven combat powers. I solved them and killed the dust. There were six left."


    "Although the number is still much higher than that of the people who dominate the descendants, I helped them solve the problem of dust suppression, which really reduced their pressure a lot."


    "But the blood demons of six royal families join hands to dominate the descendants and others should not be rivals."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    However, he did not think that the dominant descendants and others would be killed.


    At least, the white wolf will not die. The power of the Supreme shichongtian is fully capable of escaping.


    It can be said that Mu Qing destroyed the plan of the royal blood demons and others. Originally, four royal blood demons joined hands to kill the white wolf.


    Most importantly, the crystal ball in Miechen''s hand can prevent the white wolf from escaping through the nonexistent realm.


    As a result, Miechen is self righteous and faces Mu Qing alone. He is killed by Mu Qing and the crystal ball is broken.


    Without the control of the crystal ball, the white wolf can also find a chance to rush into the nonexistent field without being killed.


    Mu Qing continues to use space perception. He wants to find out the specific situation of the war.


    This is necessary because Mu Qing is also interested in the final Shenshu heart. He needs to know which opponents he will face.


    The ability of the world snake endows Mu Qing with the instinct of being close to space.


    The force of space is not as easy as it seems.


    Under Mu Qing''s perception, he soon found some traces in the endless void!


    Some broken bodies!


    Belongs to the Bighorn blood devil!


    Mu Qing counted, obviously, the double horned blood demon on the other side of the blood demon clan fell down.


    After all, in such a level and large-scale battle, even a double horned blood devil will fall.


    Unfortunately, these corpses were badly damaged. Obviously, there was no way to refine them and let the star book absorb them.


    Mu Qing continued to search for bodies in the endless void.


    Those who die in battle, if no one is in charge, will gradually sink to the bottom of the endless void, and gradually disintegrate in the storm of void.


    However, Mu Qing was able to perceive the situation at the bottom, and soon found a lot of corpses, belonging to the dominant descendant faction.


    "Sure enough, they don''t die that easily."


    Mu Qing''s face sank.


    I didn''t expect that none of the powerful ones were dead, at least the remains of the body were not found.


    The fall of all are the supreme eight heaven and below and the two horned blood devil.


    There were no remains of the three people, including the six remaining blood demons of the royal family.


    "Sure enough, as the descendants of the master, they all have enough means to hide. They are not so easy to die."


    Mu Qing sighed.


    What he would like to see more is that both sides are defeated, and each of them is seriously injured. In this way, he has more chances to get the heart of Shenshu.


    But it''s a pity that none of the strong are dead!


    Perhaps Mu Qing''s previous performance was too much, which made the royal blood demon and others feel a sense of crisis, so he wanted to keep his strength and not fight with the dominant descendants.


    "At present, my biggest advantage is to be able to enter the nonexistent field, and wait for the blood devil of the royal family and the descendants of the master to fight before making a move. The only thing I need to pay attention to is Qingtong."


    Mu Qing frowned.


    He was aware of Qingtong''s breath before, but the other side didn''t give him a hand. This is very strange, and he didn''t know what Qingtong thought.


    And it is also worth noting that white wolf is the supreme ten Heaven, and also has the ability to enter the non-existent field!


    If Mu Qing does not promote the master level scriptures to a perfect state, he is not the opponent of the supreme ten Heaven.


    White wolf also has a certain degree of threat to him!


    "It seems that there is no field, and it is not absolutely safe. It can only be said that it is relatively safe."


    Mu Qing sighed. It''s hard to win the heart of Shenshu!


    After a while, Mu Qing returned to the nonexistent realm.


    Next is the point, because it is about to reach the highest point of the tree, that is, the heart of the tree!


    Mu Qing does not intend to be outside, but simply go directly into the nonexistent field and move there.


    This is Mu Qing''s biggest advantage.The ability of the world snake can ignore the rules of the divine tree space and let Mu Qing be in the nonexistent field, free to go in and out and move.


    In contrast, even if it is as strong as Qingtong, it can only freely enter the nonexistent field. Once it enters the nonexistent field, it can only move on a small scale and cannot move and shuttle for a long distance.


    This also means that, in addition to Mu Qing, other people must act in the outside world and go to the heart of the tree!


    Half a day later.


    "Very close!"


    Mu Qing face a Lin, in his perception, his position has reached the edge of the heart of the tree.


    In this non-existent field, nature can''t see anything.


    But Mu Qing can clearly feel that there is a layer of hidden border power in front of him!


    Mu Qing stretched out his hand and touched the border, which had no intention of attacking.


    This boundary is the area where the heart of the tree is!


    Mu Qing was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the boundary of the heart of Shenshu would affect the nonexistent field.


    Sure enough, it was made by the ancient tree of blood devil!


    Mu Qing sighed in secret, then bumped into the border.


    This boundary has no influence on Mu Qing. It is supposed to prevent other people from entering the heart of the tree from different levels of space.


    Even Qingtong couldn''t get through. He had to enter from outside.


    But after Mu Qing''s world snake ability advanced, he could almost ignore this kind of boundary.


    After entering the border, what Mu Qing saw still did not exist, but when he perceived the external situation, he found that the heart of the sacred tree was actually in a secret place of heaven and earth!


    Soon, Mu Qing felt the blood demons of the royal family.


    This is a secret place, and the space is also quite large, which is comparable to the size of a galaxy.


    There are old trees everywhere, but there are no living things.


    Royal blood demon and others came here, face slightly excited, looking at the distance of the tree heart!


    It''s a huge heart as big as a star. Every once in a while, it will make a heartbeat, just like thunder and lightning, which makes the whole secret place vibrate.


    Miequan and others looked at the heart of the huge tree.


    At this time, their hearts will inevitably get excited, because the heart of Shenshu will be the ultimate treasure of this trial. The people who get it can get the power of the heart of Shenshu, and make the blood demons in their bodies further transform!


    It can even be said that it is a step up to the sky and become a Protoss blood devil!


    You know, the blood devil of the royal family has already been comparable to the supreme nine heaven of the master level Scripture.


    The protoss blood demons can directly make the blood demons reach the level of the supreme ten Heaven.


    Moreover, it can be comparable to the level of master Scripture!


    The blood demons are quite terrible.


    They were created by the ancient tree of blood devil, and they were born with great power.


    Other races are growing up slowly, and their cultivation is also improving one by one.


    But the blood demons rely on their own blood, and each realm is equivalent to the same level of master level Scripture Dacheng realm!


    The two horned blood devil is comparable to the master level Scripture of the supreme eight heaven.


    The royal blood devil is the master level Scripture equivalent to the supreme nine heaven.


    Once they absorb and refine the heart of the divine tree, they will directly transform into the divine blood demons!


    At that time, it will have unparalleled power, far beyond the ordinary top ten Heaven, comparable to the top ten Heaven of master level Scripture Dacheng realm!


    You can even easily kill the ordinary top ten Heaven!


    Of course, the premise is to stand out from many competitors and get the heart of Shenshu.


    Miequan, mieheng and others were hostile to each other.


    Only one person can get the heart of the sacred tree. If they break the heart of the sacred tree, they can''t get any benefits.


    Therefore, these royal blood demons are all competitors!


    However, they didn''t act rashly, because they all knew that there were foreigners who also focused on the heart of the tree.


    Naturally, they can''t give foreigners a chance. They have to eradicate them first, and then fight with them!


    "That group of so-called dominating descendants, but there is some means, can''t keep them."He sighed with regret.


    Beside Mie Shang frowned, "the most important thing is that Mie Chen has something wrong with him. Otherwise, we should be able to kill all of them if we siege that group of dominating descendants."


    Obviously, people are not happy with Miechen, because the other party''s private action led to the failure of their encirclement and suppression plan

 Chapter 1656

    "Not only Miechen, the guy named Mu Qing also destroyed our good deeds. No matter he is the master of reincarnation or being taken away by the master, he must die!"


    Mieshang''s eyes are dark.


    They couldn''t help cursing Miechen in their heart.


    Because according to the original plan, dust suppression is the most important part. He has a crystal ball in his hand, which is specially used to restrain the magic power of space system. Even the supreme ten Heaven can''t get into the nonexistent field.


    Crystal ball is specially used to control the White Wolf!


    Miequan and others have known for a long time that white wolf, the supreme ten Heaven, exists among the people who dominate the descendants.


    So we need a crystal ball. Once the power of the crystal ball spreads, even the supreme ten heavens can''t get into the nonexistent field.


    Only in this way, several royal blood demons can join hands to kill white wolf!


    However, there were two accidents in their plan.


    Miechen didn''t plan to aim at the White Wolf, but was interested in Mu Qing. Although the power of the crystal ball started, it also had an effect on the white wolf.


    But what makes people very angry is that Miechen didn''t deal with the white wolf with them, but went to find Mu Qing.


    This leads to the failure to kill the white wolf in the first place.


    What makes them most angry is that Miechen is not Mu Qing''s opponent!


    As soon as Miechen died, Mu Qing crushed the crystal ball again, and the power of limiting space dissipated naturally.


    This also gives the white wolf the opportunity to break through the endless void and drill into the nonexistent field.


    He even helped the three escape!


    The original plan of encircling and suppressing the dominant descendants failed because of Miechen and MuQing!


    Now Miechen has been killed. In people''s eyes, the one they want to kill most is Mu Qing.


    But what bothers them most at present is that Mu Qing has the ability to freely enter and leave nonexistent fields. Without crystal ball, it is difficult for them to restrict Mu Qing''s action any more.


    "Solve the group of guys who dominate the descendants first. If Mu Qing appears during this period, I can help you stop him."


    "It won''t take much time to absorb the heart of the divine tree. As long as one of you refines the heart of the divine tree and becomes a Protoss blood devil, it''s easy to deal with that MuQing."


    A graceful royal blood devil said with a smile, holding a pure white paper fan in his hand.


    This person is the royal blood devil who used to hold a huge fan.


    It seems that the fan in his hand can change its size freely.


    And hear this person''s words, other several royal blood demons are Leng next, quite surprised to look at him.


    "Mie Shang, are you sure?"


    Mieheng frowned slightly and questioned.


    Let''s not say whether mieshang has the ability to stop Mu Qing, but this sentence means that mieshang has no chance to reach the heart of Shenshu.


    Even, the meaning expressed in the other party''s words has no intention to compete with them for the heart of Shenshu at all.


    This surprised everyone. You know, the target of every royal blood devil is the heart of the divine tree.


    Once you get the heart of the divine tree and refine it, it will be a direct blood transmutation into a Protoss blood devil, with supreme glory!


    The heart of the sacred tree is an irresistible and fatal temptation to their royal blood demons!


    Therefore, when mieshang said this, others couldn''t believe it.


    Mieshang chuckled. Instead of explaining this, he calmly said, "please believe my second stage liberation ability. Even if Mu Qing bursts out the power of the supreme ten heavens, he can be trapped for a period of time."


    Miequan, mieheng and others looked at each other.


    In fact, they have not seen the second stage liberation ability of exterminating injuries, but there is no doubt that exterminating injuries will definitely get this level.


    Now that mieshang has said so, other people naturally have no opinions. If it is true, mieshang can withdraw from the fight for the heart of Shenshu, which is a good thing.


    However, they are still concerned about it.


    If you are doing something, you may not think carefully, but you should pay attention to it.


    Mieshang walked at the back, always with a smile on his face, as if he really didn''t care about Shenshu''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "They didn''t die when the day was clear!"


    Mu Qing is in the nonexistent field. He can see the blood demons of the royal family, but he can hear their talk.


    Then, Mu Qing also saw the master descendants and others in this secret space.Originally, there were only three people and a wolf left in the dominant descendant faction.


    Day clear, man ancient, wind Ling and white wolf!


    Just these four!


    Mu Qing also can''t hear what they are saying, but there is no doubt that the two sides are heading for the heart of the tree.


    "When these two groups fight, maybe I can try to steal the heart of Shenshu."


    Mu Qing felt his chin. Naturally, his idea was to wait until the king''s descendants and the blood demons of the royal family fought, so as to fish in troubled waters.


    He is in a nonexistent field and has inherent advantages.


    Although the possibility is not great, Mu Qing still wants to have a try. He simply puts the heart of the sacred tree into the scarlet master''s palace, and then immediately escapes into the nonexistent realm.


    The idea is beautiful!


    At this time, Mu Qing had to sigh that the scarlet Lord hall was very useful.


    At the beginning, in his view, the scarlet Lord hall was a storage space of infinite space.


    But now, he found that the scarlet Lord hall has many uses, and can also be used as a temporary safe house.


    Even, Mu Qing thought that if the general means could not capture the heart of the sacred tree, the scarlet Lord hall could take away the heart of the sacred tree.


    Anyway, the scarlet master''s palace is something refined by the master!


    After making up her mind, Mu Qing focused on the two sides of the blood devil of the royal family and the descendants of the master.


    Although the space of this secret place is huge, there is nothing in it. Except for the dense ancient wood forest, there is only the heart of the sacred tree suspended in the sky.


    The heart of the tree is the size of a star, and it emits amazing energy fluctuations. Ordinary storage space can''t hold it.


    Soon, the royal blood devil and the master''s descendants rushed to the heart of the tree at a very fast speed.


    Half a day later, right under the heart of the tree!


    Here is a mountain range, and there are many old trees, but the blood demons of the royal family and the four descendants of the king met.


    Looking at the four figures in front of them, Mie Quan and others squinted and looked around first.


    Although they can''t feel anything, they know that Mu Qing is probably around them!


    "Do it first. If Mu Qing does it, I will stop him. With my second stage liberation ability, I will be able to trap him for a very long time!"


    Kill the wound and drink a low voice.


    The other blood demons of several royal families looked at each other, nodded and appeared in front of them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have no intention of fighting for the heart. If we can, please tell us how to leave here."


    Feng Ling stepped forward, lowered his posture and opened his mouth to the royal blood demons.


    If they can, they certainly don''t want to fight with these blood demons.


    Once heaven had seen as like as two peas of the universe, there were too few records, only knowing that many strong men had carved up the heart of the sacred tree.


    Although they know the existence of the blood demons, they don''t know how powerful the blood demons can be!


    If it wasn''t for the blood demons who were divided into different teams and fought with each other, they would not even be able to compete.


    Of course, Fengling''s words were only tentative, because both sides had fought several times before, and they had certain losses. They didn''t think that the blood demons of the royal clan would let them go.


    Mieheng said with a playful smile: "this is the trial of our blood demons. In the process of trial, even the supreme ten days can''t leave."


    "Only when the trial is over, that is, when a certain blood demon has refined the heart of the tree and become a Protoss blood demon, will the trial be over, and the space of the tree be opened to let the people in it leave."


    "But there is another way, that is, all the blood demons fall, which means that the trial training fails, and the divine tree space will still collapse, and then you will be able to leave."


    Mieheng''s words are true. It''s true that either a Protoss blood devil is born or all the blood demons are dead in the tree space.


    Of course, there was only one accident, that is, Mu Qing''s accomplice left Shenshu space by special means!


    Wind Ling hears speech, the facial expression sinks.


    There is no doubt that both sides must fight

 Chapter 1657

    The battle is imminent!


    If they want to leave, they can either solve all the royal blood demons or watch one of them refine the heart of the sacred tree.


    But they don''t think that when a royal blood devil transforms into a Protoss blood devil, they will be let go.


    Instead of this, it''s better to fight directly with the blood demons of the royal family. Maybe there is still a trace of vitality.


    "There''s something wrong with this space. It''s been specially reinforced!"


    White Wolf suddenly to day clear sound.


    It looks a little ugly.


    Originally, its greatest reliance was the strength of the supreme ten heavens, which could break through the endless void and enter the non-existent field.


    At that time, the situation is not right. Even if it can''t escape with all the people, at least it has the confidence to leave with dayqing.


    But now, this means seems to be no longer available!


    Because the secret space where the heart of the sacred tree is located has been specially reinforced, so the space here is very solid.


    Let alone entering the nonexistent field, it''s a little difficult to break through the space. We need to do our best!


    "It seems that you are not as good as Mu Qing after all."


    Mie Shang laughed.


    These royal blood demons who have realized the second stage of liberation ability have all experienced several trials. Naturally, they know that the secret space where the heart of the sacred tree lies has been specially reinforced.


    Of course, white wolf can break the space and enter the nonexistent field at some cost.


    But at least, the white wolf was hindered to a certain extent. For a while, he could not escape.


    "Entangle the White Wolf and break it one by one!"


    Mie Heng Leng drinks, and all of them rush to their favorite opponents.


    They have already prepared the battle plan.


    Different from the previous battle, this time they plan to entangle the White Wolf and give priority to killing the three men, namely, dayqing, Fengling and Mangu.


    Among the six royal blood demons, the wild female blood demons with swords and mieshang fight against the white wolf.


    White Wolf is the top ten Heaven, yes, but the strength of the blood demon family is also terrible. They can''t defeat white wolf, but they are enough to fight against each other.


    On the other hand, Mie Quan, Mie Heng and Mie Shang had different opinions on shangdayqing, Fengling and manggu.


    Among them, mieshang also has a triangle blood devil beside him, who is also a royal blood devil!


    This is the original mieshang players, in the trial break to the royal blood devil.


    He will cooperate with mieshang and take the lead in dealing with Mangu. The two royal blood demons will join hands!


    After killing manggu, they can help miequan or mieheng to kill Fengling and daiqing one by one!


    No matter what the tactics are, as long as they have enough people, they can hold off others, and the more powerful ones can directly join forces to fire one of their opponents.


    "The sword of the black skeleton."


    Mie Shang directly used his second stage liberation ability, and his sword turned into a thick black fog, which spread out and enveloped man Gu.


    At the same time, the royal blood demons around them, waving giant sticks and surrounded by dragons, used the first stage of liberation ability.


    "Go away!"


    Man Gu roared, his body burst out a sharp light, the savage air like a wave to vent around.


    His eyes were red, staring like a bronze bell, and he directly pushed the wild Scripture to the extreme and turned it into a wild beast.


    Manguli broke through nine days with a fist. The reinforced space was rippling and twisted. The fist style broke the black fog!


    However, mieshang''s figure is not in front!


    "Boom!"


    Man Gu started again. Between the roars, he shook the earth with one foot and spread the waves layer upon layer. Taking him as the center, he crushed the surrounding space!


    Even if it is reinforced space, it is still surface space after all.


    After the power of the extreme of barbarism to push the barbarism into the realm of Dacheng, the surface space is still broken, revealing the emptiness inside.


    However, the dense black fog blocks the view of the ancient people.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared behind the pretty ancient.


    It''s the royal blood devil with the giant stick!


    Under the control of mieshang, the black fog only affected Mangu, and the royal blood devil, as a member of the team, had no effect.The giant stick was transformed into a dragon, and ran into the back of man Gu.


    "Poof!"


    Man Gu spewed out a lot of blood, his eyes were ready to crack, regardless of his injury, he turned around and grabbed the dragon with his huge palm.


    The Dragon howled and turned back into a giant stick, but it began to bend in Mangu''s hands and was almost broken.


    Mangu, who has cultivated the barbarian classics to the state of Dacheng, is absolutely at the level of overlord!


    But at this time, the black fog surged around, and there was no mieshang figure. Instead, a skeleton emerged, swallowing the wild beast that had been transformed from the ancient.


    The whole skull is painted black, and it is surrounded by black fog.


    "Broken!"


    With a roar and a blow, the wild runes pour out.


    The whole black skull was broken to pieces.


    But in the blink of an eye, the debris turned back into a black fog.


    Then, the crazy black fog, appeared one skeleton after another, ferocious incomparable, toward the ancient.


    The stick, which had been caught by Mangu, also turned into a dragon and fled.


    Man Gu couldn''t estimate the Dragon any more. His muscles swelled and his fists came out together. He used his power to smash the skeletons approaching him.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as man Gu''s face sank, he could feel that his movement was a little slow. He was in the dark fog, as if he had been poisoned.


    His whole body, including his soul, became slow!


    "Give up the struggle! My sword of the black skeleton is specially designed to restrain you Mieshang''s figure still did not appear, hidden in the black fog, but the sound came from all around.


    Man Gu didn''t speak. He turned into a wild beast and still roared, dealing with the Black Skull and the dragon.


    He knew very well that once he was swallowed by the Black Skull, he would be hit!


    However, Mangu''s opponent is not only mieshang, but also the royal blood devil with a giant stick.


    Under his control, he displayed the ability to unseal in the first stage. The giant stick changed into a dragon with good strength. He mixed in the black fog and attacked the wild beasts from time to time.


    "Get out of here!"


    Man Gu was very angry. He grabbed the Dragon again and tried to tear it in half!


    But at this time, the figure of the royal blood devil appeared, showing a strange smile.


    See his right hand into a knife, split to his left arm!


    After breaking one arm, the arm turned into a dragon, clawing and biting towards Mangu.


    Obviously, after breaking his arm, the dragon was much more powerful. He bit on Mangu''s neck and wound it around his body. It was like a rope to keep Mangu in prison.


    "Kill the gods!"


    With a roar of rage, Mangu displayed his ability of savage Scripture. The savage air all over his body whirled like a violent air stream, and a layer of ripples spread around him.


    The Dragon wrapped around him turns directly into powder. At the same time, the other dragon in his hand is crushed in two by the force of waves!


    "Poof!"


    The royal blood devil coughed up blood, showing a state of incomparable weakness.


    Two dragons, one of which was made by the accompanying utensils of their blood demons, and the other by their own arms, were crushed by Mangu, which also affected him.


    The strength of Mangu is much better than the guy who just reached the royal blood devil!


    "Enough!"


    Mieshang''s figure appeared in front of him for the first time, with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, a huge black skull will swallow Mangu.


    "Hum!"


    With a roar, the ripples on his body spread and crushed the whole black skull.


    However, the fragments of those black skeletons turned into black fog and rushed madly to man Gu, as if they were going to drill into each other''s body through their pores.


    Mangu''s whole body was entangled by a kind of wild waves to dispel the black fog, but even so, his control over his body was getting weaker and weaker.


    Mieshang''s black fog is a very strong control force. It''s not easy for Mangu to persist for so long."Roar!"


    At the same time, on the other side, hundreds of dragons roared!


    Man Gu was extremely agitated. With a roar, all the ripple power gathered on his fist and burst out!


    All the dragons stopped in front of him and were crushed by the ripples!


    But the next moment, those were crushed into pieces of Jiaolong, turned into a black fog all over the sky

 Chapter 1658

    "What is this?"


    Looking at the black fog in front of him, Mangu couldn''t help being dull.


    From the beginning, he deeply understood the horror of destroying the black fog, so he always used his own strength to shatter the black fog close to him and prevent his body from paralysis.


    Previously, the faction that dominated the descendants had fought with the blood demons of the royal family, and naturally found out the ability to destroy Shang.


    The black fog of mieshang can affect the body of others and make their body and soul paralyzed gradually to the point where they can''t move!


    Man Gu has been able to fight until now, but he has been resisting. Be careful of the black fog around him.


    But he didn''t expect that the dragons he smashed turned into black fog!


    Soon, the black fog surged over it and formed a black skull.


    This time, Mangu was really imprisoned by the black skull!


    Its huge body was swallowed by the larger Black Skull, and countless black fog lingered on it.


    Man Gu struggled, but he had already been attacked. His body was slow and he began to lose consciousness!


    "You know my ability, but you don''t know my man''s ability!"


    Mie Shang laughed. "His ability, however, can transform everything he touches into a controllable dragon, whether it''s the weapon in his hand, the flesh and blood on his body, or the power of my black fog!"


    In the Black Skull, man Gu''s pupils shrink slightly.


    He really didn''t know the ability of the royal blood devil!


    Because that person is to deal with white wolf at the beginning, didn''t even use all one''s strength, so the ability of the other party is unknown.


    Unexpectedly, the royal blood demon turned the black fog into a dragon and attacked him!


    "Although we blood demons don''t practice master level scriptures and even look down upon them, we have to admit that most of them are special."


    Mie Shang sighed.


    For others, they had been controlled by his black fog for a long time, and their souls were paralyzed directly. However, they held on for a long time, and even the other side was still one against two, and finally they were hit.


    This wild Sutra brings great resistance to manggu!


    "But it''s over!"


    Mie Shang''s eyes showed a trace of coldness.


    At the same time, in the black fog, a long sword appeared, and then ran through the black skull!


    Poof!


    A lot of blood spilled out!


    This blow completely solved Mangu!


    The body and soul of an opponent imprisoned by a Black Skull will be paralyzed and unable to move. Naturally, there is no way to resist this attack.


    "It''s over."


    Mieshang waved, and all the black fog dissipated and turned into a sword in his hand.


    They are the blood demons of the royal family. It''s very expensive for them to exert the second stage liberation ability by force.


    Now that he has solved Mangu, he naturally does not need to maintain the second stage of liberation ability. He needs to leave more strength. After all, he has to fight for the heart of Shenshu at the last moment!


    Taking advantage of this time, Mie Shang takes a breath, and at the same time his eyes fall on dayqing and Fengling, thinking about his next goal.


    "That''s the girl!"


    Mieshang''s eyes are fixed on the clear day.


    He can see that the relationship between daiqing and white wolf is closer. If you start with daiqing at this time, maybe you can make white wolf distracted and have a flaw.


    "Go


    Mie Shang greets his subordinates and rushes to the position where the day is clear.


    And at this time!


    There were cracks in the Black Skull and it was completely broken.


    Mangu has retired from the state of a wild beast, covered with blood.


    But he didn''t die. His eyes were full of ferocity, staring at mieshang!


    "Die


    Man Gu''s face was ferocious. He roared and used up the last ripple of his whole body. He flashed to mieshang''s back and punched out!


    Mie Shang thought that man Gu had been killed by himself for a long time, but he didn''t want to be vigilant. He was hit hard, and man Gu''s fist burst through his chest!


    "How can it be?"


    Mie Shang looked down at his chest, and his arm had penetrated him directly!He looked back and saw that man Gu was dying with his eyes closed. His eyes were like wild animals, staring at him.


    And man Gu''s body was thoroughly penetrated by a long sword!


    Mie Shang coughed up blood. He looked at man Gu in front of him in disbelief.


    This guy''s dead!


    He''s convinced!


    Feeling the pain from his chest, Mie Shang quickly slapped the corpse and sat down to recover.


    A special force intruded into his body, causing great damage!


    Even suppressed their blood demon clan''s tenacious vitality!


    "This guy, after he died, can he still make such an attack?"


    Mie Shang looks ugly.


    He was attacked, not seriously, but definitely not lightly!


    The ripple force spread in his body, and even directly shook his soul out of cracks!


    And Mie is still very clear that Mangu''s last attack was an attack when he was in a state of death!


    The opponent imprisoned by the Black Skull, Mie Shang can know all the information of his opponent''s state, and he can be sure that when the sword runs through the Black Skull, it has completely broken the soul of man Gu.


    But man Gu''s body, relying on instinct, used his last strength to attack him after his soul died!


    This is beyond mieshang''s imagination!


    "Mieshang! Now that you''ve solved your opponent, come and help! "


    Mieheng, armed with a long golden gun and wearing gilded armour, was fighting against daiqing with equal strength.


    But mieheng didn''t even show his ability to liberate in the second stage.


    At the same time, he also saw the scene of mieshang being attacked, but he still asked mieshang to come quickly.


    Mieheng has his own careful thinking. Since mieshang has been seriously injured, let him consume more or suffer more damage.


    This may reduce a competitor!


    Mieshang cursed in his heart, but he didn''t respond. Instead, he sat on the ground to recover, including his royal blood demon''s men.


    Both of them have been seriously injured!


    "Maybe you can try it!"


    Does not exist in the domain.


    Mu Qing has been observing the fighting between the two sides through space perception.


    Seeing mieshang injured, and several other royal blood demons and the day clear and others deadlocked, Mu Qing''s eyes lit up.


    He thinks the opportunity is coming!


    "Fight! If you succeed, you''ll make a lot of money! "


    Mu Qing clenched her teeth and left the nonexistent field to the outside world.


    He was entangled by a snake in the starry sky, and nebulae emerged one after another. He moved to the heart of the tree with amazing speed!


    The heart of Shenshu emits amazing energy fluctuations all the time, which leads to the disorder of the nearby space, but it''s hard to defeat Mu Qing!


    The ability of the world snake, almost ignore everything!


    "No!"


    At this time, everyone found Mu Qing.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Mu Qing rushed directly to the heart of the tree and wanted to capture it!


    "Stop him! Miechen said earlier that MuQing''s accomplices all used a special method to get away from the sacred tree space. Maybe MuQing also had this method! "


    Mie Quan roared.


    If the heart of Shenshu is taken away from them, they will lose their face!


    And Mu Qing''s idea is just like them!


    First of all, it relies on the ability of the world snake to quickly approach the heart of the sacred tree. After touching it, it immediately enters the scarlet dominating hall, and then immediately leaves the sacred tree space through the mark of the secret border!


    make smooth reading!


    There''s no need to fight!


    Directly steal the heart of Shenshu!


    The action was also quite smooth. Mu Qing, relying on the star snake, appeared in front of the heart of the sacred tree. He immediately took out the scarlet Lord''s palace and planned to include the heart of the sacred tree.


    The royal blood demons and others are fighting, but mieshang and his royal blood demons are injured, and their speed can''t be faster than MuQing!


    Everyone''s face is gloomy, because they see that Mu Qing has touched the heart of the tree and will be taken away by it!


    "Click!"All of a sudden, a space beside Mu Qing''s body is broken, and a blue light runs through it. With a terrible atmosphere, it blows on Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing coughed up blood, was blown out, hit the mountains below, and hit a big hole for several kilometers.


    The broken space immediately healed and disappeared, as if it had never appeared!


    Mu Qing''s injury is not in his eyes, it''s just a slight injury.


    His face was slightly ugly, staring at the space just now.


    There is absolutely no sense of error!


    Qingtong gave him a hand

 Chapter 1659

    "It''s strange that he didn''t intend to kill me?"


    Mu Qing recovered and found that his injury was not serious, even slight!


    This greatly surprised Mu Qing.


    Even if Mu Qing''s strength has been improved, the gap with Qingtong is still very big.


    It''s impossible to compete!


    Once Mu Qing has a flaw, Qingtong can easily kill him in an instant!


    Just like just now!


    However, Qingtong did not.


    This makes Mu Qing very surprised.


    Since the first contact, Qingtong seems to want to kill him directly, and then Qingtong is not interested in him.


    He didn''t know why, but there was no doubt that he escaped this time.


    "I''m attracted by the heart of Shenshu, and I completely forget that Qingtong still exists!"


    Mu Qing was secretly glad.


    Almost died!


    Even if you don''t die, you will be severely damaged!


    At the same time, it does not exist in the field.


    Qingtong''s face was livid, and his arms were trembling. On his childish face, a trace of fear appeared.


    He did it!


    Just now, he started on Mu Qing!


    "No, no! I''m still too impulsive! "


    Qingtong is also full of fear, he is more afraid than MuQing.


    His goal is not the heart of the tree, but a Protoss blood devil!


    How to find the protoss blood devil? The most simple and easy way is to come to this trial to deal with the guy who has just transformed into a Protoss blood devil.


    Therefore, Qingtong can''t let Mu Qing take away the heart of the sacred tree. He must make sure that the blood demons get the heart of the sacred tree in the end, and then he will beat the people who have degenerated into the blood demons and take them alive!


    Here''s the plan!


    However, MuQing also focuses on the heart of Shenshu, and Qingtong is afraid that his hands on MuQing will be involved in the curse of time, and he does not dare to kill MuQing.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The blood demons of the royal clan won''t just sit by and don''t care. I''d better not do it."


    Qingtong calms himself down. He doesn''t plan to fight Mu Qing any more. Instead, he can help the blood demons of the royal family to deal with those people in the daytime.


    At the same time, his heart is constantly nagging, just with a small part of the force to push away Mu Qing, should be OK.


    Then, Qingtong continued to observe the situation outside in the nonexistent field.


    He has planned not to touch Mu Qing, and accordingly, he can help the blood demons of the royal family and others to do something about those who dominate the descendants.


    In this way, the royal blood devil and others will have enough opportunities to stop Mu Qing.


    "Well, the task of stopping Mu Qing should be given to these royal blood demons. In this way, the curse of time can''t involve me."


    Qingtong said in secret that he cherished his life.


    It''s mainly about the taboo of the power of time. The rumor is too terrible, even the master will die because of it. Qingtong must be careful!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the battlefield, miequan and others were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened, because Qingtong used very little power and almost no energy fluctuation.


    In addition to Mu Qing, other people do not know there is such a Qingtong.


    "Well! The heart of the sacred tree contains incomparable power. Only the tenacious vitality of our blood demons can bear it. If a foreigner comes near him, he will be defeated by the power of the heart of the sacred tree! "


    Mieheng gave a sneer.


    He saw that MuQing was not in any serious trouble, but he couldn''t get close to the heart of Shenshu, so he immediately made up some guesses.


    Other people also feel very reasonable after hearing the speech.


    Because the heart of the tree is an extremely huge energy integration, and there is a rich pure Protoss blood devil''s blood in it!


    They are close to the blood demons of the royal family, they should be careful, and rely on the blood of the blood demons to resonate.


    The outsider rashly approaches, will inevitably be hit to fly, has not been injured already indicated Mu Qing is quite formidable.


    At the moment, Mu Qing has no idea what the royal blood devil and others are thinking, but he finds that his situation is a little embarrassed.


    He can be sure that there is no such thing as Qingtong in the field!If he enters the nonexistent realm, he will probably meet Qingtong or be watched secretly by Qingtong.


    And if you don''t go in, these royal blood demons are not idiots. They won''t let themselves go.


    "Kill the wound! Have you forgotten what you said before


    At this time, miequan yelled at mieshang.


    At the same time, mieshang saw a change in the situation, no longer fishing in troubled waters, and joined in the fight against diurnal clearness.


    Dayqing suddenly feels great pressure. Besides dealing with mieheng, she has to deal with mieshang and his royal blood demons.


    Although Mie Shang and his men were injured to a certain extent, it was not light, and their strength had a certain influence.


    But these two can be regarded as the fighting power of the blood demons of the two royal families, and daytime Qing can''t ignore them.


    The day clear pretty face is dignified, the facial expression is a little ugly.


    At this time, mieshang smiles. He used to work together to deal with the White Wolf, but as previously said, if Mu Qing appears, he will help people stop Mu Qing.


    The speed of mieshang''s divine step is very fast. A flash appears in front of Mu Qing.


    See this scene, other royal blood demons are a little surprised, did not expect to kill injury so simply, it seems that the other side is really give up to snatch the heart of the tree.


    "My friend, let''s talk somewhere else."


    Mieshang gave a faint smile, and then he threw the paper fan in his hand, and suddenly it rose in the wind.


    "The second stage is the ability to liberate, the prison in the painting!"


    With a soft voice, a landscape painting suddenly appeared on the paper fan. At the same time, a strange light came out and swept Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly. He felt that the secret border mark in his mind was blocked.


    He wants to use the power of the world snake to escape into the nonexistent field.


    However, Mu Qing found that even his world snake ability was affected to a certain extent.


    "This guy has the same ability as that crystal ball!"


    Mu Qing''s heart sank.


    I didn''t expect that the ability to kill injuries, like the crystal ball, could affect his ability to escape.


    The ability of the secret enchantment is directly blocked, but the ability of the world snake, as before, is only slightly affected.


    Give Mu Qing half a minute, you can directly use the world snake ability to get out of trouble!


    Therefore, Mu Qing is not too worried, and even he is a little curious.


    He felt that the mieshang didn''t seem to have the intention to fight with him. From the words we met just now, we could tell that the other side was not hostile!


    "Have a chat? OK, I''ll wait for you in there! "


    Mu Qing''s face glanced strangely at his eyes, then in the strange light, his body shrank, turned into a pool of ink, and fell into the landscape painting on the paper fan, condensed into a fuzzy villain.


    For Mu Qing, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    At the beginning of fighting against Miechen, it was Mu Qing''s own strength was not enough, not the opponent of the royal blood demon, so he could only exaggerate to use the perfect realm of Taiyang Sutra to deal with it.


    But now, Mu Qing has the capital to fight against the blood demons of the royal family. Even if he can''t defeat and kill the wounded, he can use the world snake ability to escape in half a minute. There is no threat at all.


    When mieshang saw this, his face showed a touch of joy, and then his body flashed. He also turned into a pool of ink and fell on the huge paper fan in the sky, condensing into a second fuzzy villain!


    "So that''s the ability to kill injuries?"


    Several other royal blood demons are paying attention here.


    If we say which enemy they care most about, it is naturally Mu Qing.


    Not to mention Mu Qing''s uncanny strength, plus his identity that he is suspected of being taken over by the master, the ability to escape into the nonexistent field at any time makes them feel a great headache.


    Kill injury can solve this factor of Mu Qing, even if it''s just to stop, it''s the best result for other royal blood demons.


    On the one hand, they can lose a competitor. On the other hand, they are glad that they are not playing against Mu Qing.


    Previously, Mu Qing''s strength also showed up. They didn''t know that Mu Qing''s ability of starry sky book was limited. They thought that Mu Qing could break out the dominating scriptures of perfect realm at any time.


    Therefore, the other royal blood demons would rather fight with the white wolf than against Mu Qing.


    "It''s a bit like the ability of the crystal ball, but the ability of killing injuries tends to trap opponents."Several royal blood demons looked at the paper fan.


    It was the first time that they saw mieshang display their second stage ability, but they didn''t expect to lock Mu Qing in directly.


    This can be regarded as a solution to their great troubles. Now we can deal with these dominating descendants well!


    At the same time, there is another person who feels very lucky in the nonexistent field, that is Qingtong.


    Qingtong is relieved for a long time. At the moment, he only feels that he is very comfortable.


    Even he is willing to let go of a way to survive!


    "I didn''t expect that! I''m just sighing that Mu Qing is difficult. I don''t know how to deal with it. I didn''t expect that the blood devil of the royal family, who is called mieshang, took the initiative to help me solve this problem! "


    Qingtong sighs.


    What a good man!


    Absolutely good!


    Now he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. What Qingtong has to do now is to secretly deal with several people who dominate his descendants without being noticed by other royal blood demons.


    Let the royal blood demons fight the civil war quickly, win the final winner, accept all the power of the heart of the divine tree, and transform into the divine blood demons!


    In the final stage, Qingtong should not be so anxious, but he still has some worries. After all, Mu Qing can shuttle freely even in nonexistent fields. It is still unknown how long the broken fan can trap each other.


    Therefore, Qingtong plans to make secret moves to speed up the progress.


    The first thing he stares at is the white wolf. He looks hard and raises his hand.


    The endless green light converges and turns into a huge and incomparable green ox.


    Qingtong came to qingniu and put his hands together to form runes.


    "Moo!"


    At the same time, under the control of Qingtong, all the blue runes cover the sound wave, hide it, and pass it to the White Wolf through the nonexistent field!


    "Ouch!"


    The White Wolf, who was fighting with the blood devil of the royal family, suddenly burst into a scream.


    Its eyes are ready to crack, and its ears are bursting with a lot of blood!


    His face is hideous and twisted

 Chapter 1660

    "Roar!"


    The White Wolf roared wildly, and his eyes swept around, trying to find out who was attacking him.


    But it only felt that the sight was a little blurred, and just now the terrible sound wave like cow''s cry exploded directly in its ear.


    Even its soul appeared cracks, this roar almost shocked it to death!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The opposite wild female royal blood devil was stunned.


    She originally and mieshang dragged the White Wolf together, but because Mu Qing appeared halfway, mieshang directly trapped Mu Qing, leaving her alone to face the white wolf.


    Originally the pressure was quite big, but suddenly the White Wolf seemed to be under some terrible attack, and his breath was withered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    White Wolf suddenly flustered up.


    Its expression is terrified incomparably, this sound wave attack, directly to its soul to heavy damage, strength greatly reduced!


    "No! I can''t manage so much. Let''s run away first! "


    The White Wolf''s face was gloomy. He let out a roar, and his mysterious golden runes appeared.


    At the same time, its body suddenly like the sun, blooming endless light!


    White wolf does not really submit to the day, it just wants to dominate the level of Scripture.


    And the sun Sutra is undoubtedly the most suitable for it, and the one that can obtain the complete sun Sutra is the clear body of the day.


    But!


    The White Wolf cherishes his life more.


    If it can survive, it will definitely abandon the sun Sutra.


    Originally, the white wolf also planned to see if he could take advantage of this opportunity to take away the day.


    But now, it seems that it can''t.


    So white wolf used his last resort.


    "Anyway, the first part of the Taiyang Sutra has been taught to me in the daytime, which is enough for me to cultivate to the small level of Taiyang Sutra. Now the situation is not good. Let''s slip away first!"


    In the heart of white wolf secret way.


    It originally thought that it could see the situation by relying on its own supremacy.


    As a result, who knows, in vain, a terrible sound wave attack struck, directly shattered part of its soul.


    Although it doesn''t have much influence on the surface, in fact, if it stays for a few more minutes, its strength will be greatly reduced.


    It''s not even the opponent of the royal blood devil!


    "The sun is gone!"


    At this time, the White Wolf made a roar, this is its last strength!


    Although white wolf has never practiced master level scriptures before, some of his own secrets are not weak.


    The way to press the bottom of the box is to gather the energy originally cultivated in daily life into the body and become a core of the sun.


    With the energy accumulated at ordinary times and the fact that white wolf has been suppressed by the sun for so many years, the sun core in white wolf''s body has accumulated incomparable energy!


    At this moment, it''s a complete explosion!


    Boom!


    White Wolf''s whole body turned into a huge sun, suddenly burst open, a layer of gorgeous golden light spread around.


    It bumps into the wild female royal blood devil on the opposite side, and the golden light wave spreads around it.


    "How can it be!"


    The female royal blood devil''s eyes widened, everything happened too fast, and the white wolf was very decisive, suddenly used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, still in such a close distance.


    She couldn''t bear it at all. Waves of golden light hit her body. Her flesh and blood were melted by the terrible high temperature, and her body broke up in a few seconds.


    The soul is gone!


    Her second stage liberation ability has not been exerted, because from the beginning, her task is to stop the white wolf.


    Unfortunately, white wolf''s use of the means of pressing the bottom of the box can be compared with the dominating power of Xiaocheng realm.


    So many years of accumulated energy, the sun core in the body will burst out all the energy in a flash, the momentum is extremely shocking!


    The royal blood devil fell on the spot!


    After all, according to the plan of the royal blood demons, it was necessary to arrange three powerful Royal Blood demons to compete with the white wolf.


    The fighting power of the two royal blood demons can only drag down the white wolf.Originally, mieshang and the female royal blood devil dragged the White Wolf together. However, the appearance of Mu Qing was so fast that mieshang stopped Mu Qing.


    Therefore, only one female royal blood devil is left to fight against the White Wolf, which is not an opponent in itself. It also allows the White Wolf to release the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Boom!


    The bright light wave of the sun takes the white wolf as the center and spreads all around. The terrible temperature burns everything around.


    This secret space itself is an ancient jungle. As a result, at this time, it turns into scorched earth, and those ancient trees burn into black charcoal.


    "Damn it


    The outbreak of white wolf''s power affected everyone around him. Miequan, mieheng and others had to retreat to avoid the influence of this power.


    Feng Ling''s expression slightly surprised, did not expect white wolf has such strength, it seems that they are still very hopeful.


    However, daiqing''s expression was a little gloomy. She knew that the goal of white wolf was the complete Sutra of the sun on her body, rather than true submission to herself.


    But daiqing is also willing to cooperate with the white wolf. After all, they dominate their descendants, and there is no powerful top power. It is good for them to have the white wolf.


    Now this situation, day clear immediately understand, I''m afraid it is white wolf want to escape.


    And will take her, not necessarily!


    Sure enough, after releasing this amazing power, white wolf shattered the space and rushed directly into the endless void, then spit out the sun beam and smashed the endless void.


    White wolf into the nonexistent field, the figure disappeared!


    Seeing the White Wolf leave directly, the face of the day is more and more gloomy, and the wind Ling beside is dull.


    It''s the second time he''s had that look!


    For the first time, when MuQing broke out the perfect Taiyang Sutra, he thought MuQing was here to help them, but later MuQing left decisively.


    Now it''s the White Wolf''s turn. It''s one of their own. As a result, they turned around and left.


    "Clear day! What on earth are you who dominate the pulse of the sun? "


    Feng Ling can''t help roaring.


    He didn''t understand that both Mu Qing and Bai Lang seem to have practiced the sun Sutra. They have something to do with the sun''s domination. How can they all escape?


    Day clear rolled white eyes, did not pay attention to wind Ling, she is clear white wolf''s intention, itself is to take a fancy to the sun in her hand, crisis directly escape is not uncommon.


    On the contrary, it''s Mu Qing. She doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "Even if you die, you have to pull one away!"


    The day pure looking at oneself in front of three King clan blood demons, eyes Yin cold, peep out to kill an idea.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to them. At this time, daiqing didn''t think that anyone could save her, so she planned to pull a cushion even if she died!


    But it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to really implement. With mieheng as the leader, and mieshang and his men, the fighting power of the blood demons of the three royal families, it''s very difficult for Xiaoqing to even compete a little.


    "Holy killing array!"


    All of a sudden, mieheng ran his golden spear through the ground, and the golden light appeared, depicting a huge killing array around him!


    This is his second stage liberation ability. It seems that mieheng wants to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    In this huge killing array, golden magic guns are suspended, and with endless killing breath, they are assassinated towards the daytime!


    Mie Shang took a look, but did not use his second stage liberation ability, because he had used it once before, and now he needs to keep some state.


    Anyway, in his opinion, after mieheng used the second stage liberation ability, there was basically no hope for diurnal Qing.


    Because the second stage liberation ability of mieheng, the Holy miesha array, is a pure attack ability!


    As a result, Mie Shang and his men were leaning on both sides. One man controlled the black fog, and the other turned the surrounding space into a dragon to harass dayqing.


    Although he didn''t do his best, this kind of harassment also brought a lot of trouble to daiqing.


    The day clear silver teeth clench, displays the sun Sutra, in her hands, emerges a Guqin!


    The whole body of Guqin is golden yellow with the sun''s pattern on it.


    This is the embodiment of the great achievement of the sun.


    MuQing is a fireknife, while daiqing is an Guqin.The day is clear gently stirs the Qin string, actually has the terror flame to diffuse.


    With a cry, a huge golden sun appears and goes towards mieheng.


    Mie Heng sneered. In his killing array, endless sacred guns appeared. With his will, the dense sacred guns penetrated the sun and gold black into the holes!


    ¡­¡­


    In the nonexistent field, qingtongpan sits on the huge qingniu, touches his chin, and a satisfied color appears on his tender face.


    "This royal blood devil is a little fierce. It seems that I don''t need to deal with the remaining two people in secret."


    Qingtong is watching the battle of mieheng. With his strength, he naturally can see that mieheng''s strength is higher than that of dayqing. Besides, mieshang and his subordinates are also around. It won''t take much time to solve the problem of dayqing.


    Then, Qingtong glances at a place in the nonexistent field.


    He tut tut surprised, said: "it is a special secret, even can be their usual energy accumulation down."


    "In principle, many means can do this, but the energy will always pass away. It''s easy to save the energy of the lower realm, but it''s extremely important. It can save so much extra energy. That secret is a little interesting!"


    Qingtong felt his chin, and a trace of heat appeared in his eyes.


    Even in the life court, this kind of secret method is rare. It seems that when his task is finished, you can directly go to white wolf and capture the secret method!


    Therefore, Qingtong decided to let white wolf live first.


    White Wolf''s soul has been broken by him, so that he can''t even control his huge energy in the final process, otherwise white wolf can still leave with dayqing and Fengling.


    "Now, we are waiting for a royal blood devil to capture the heart of the tree."


    Qingtong continues to observe secretly, waiting for the last moment.


    In his observation, he is not the opponent of the three royal blood demons. Mieheng has seriously injured him and is about to shoot him!


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Qingtong''s face suddenly changed, as if he saw something terrible, and his face turned white

 Chapter 1661

    "What is that?! impossible! How can the breath of domination appear on this woman? "


    Qing Tong''s face is full of horror. At this moment, he feels a deadly threat from the body of day Qing.


    That breath was born and swept around.


    At the same time, far more than the supreme ten days of terror emerged, all the people present were suppressed!


    "There''s no mistake, it''s the breath of domination!"


    Qingtong takes a breath of cold air.


    He never thought that there would be so many accidents in this mission.


    Mu Qing, who was first involved in the power of time, now has a sense of domination.


    Qingtong can be sure that it is the breath of domination!


    "It''s definitely not a simple power of domination, but a master hidden in this woman!"


    Qingtong said in a deep voice.


    There are many masters in the life court. He has been in contact with them. He knows this very well!


    For Mu Qing, Qingtong doesn''t even think that the other party is the reincarnation master, because he finds out.


    But now... He even doubted that a master would be born from the body of dayqing!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, she was in a mess. On her white skin, there were wounds, long hair, shawl and gasping.


    At the same time, facing the three royal blood demons, it is not an opponent!


    Even the white wolf is in danger!


    Not to mention the second stage liberation ability of mieheng, the Holy miesha array.


    In this killing array, there was the smell of killing and cutting in all directions, and a series of magic guns came through, which could not resist.


    Not to mention that he had to find time to deal with Mie Shang and his men. After a short time, he was seriously injured.


    There are cracks in the Guqin in her hand, which is about to collapse.


    However, when mieheng raised his hand and planned to completely solve the problem of dayqing!


    Boom!


    The dazzling golden light of the sun bloomed, and a force of the sun equivalent to that of Mu Qing turned into a heat wave sweeping around.


    Even this force is far more terrifying than when Mu Qing used the perfect state of the sun scriptures!


    Mieshang and mieheng bear the brunt of this. Their bodies melt most of the time, and the fire of the sun invades their bodies and burns their souls.


    They kept coughing up blood, their faces were shocked, and they were crazy and retreated.


    The killing array was also engulfed by the ocean like sun flame and collapsed in an instant!


    "Master!"


    Mieheng and mieshang''s pupils contract violently. They come from the ancient tree of blood demons, which is a great force at the level of multiverse. There are also many dominators.


    At the moment, they can clearly feel that the day is clear in front of them, as if there is a master to rush out!


    As for the royal blood devil who can turn everything into a dragon, he has been directly engulfed by the fire of the sun and died on the spot!


    On the side of the royal blood demons, two royal blood demons lost their fighting power.


    Today, only mieshang, miequan, mieheng and the mieshang who trapped MuQing are left.


    "This is... Father?"


    Day clear Leng Leng ground looks at all that changes all around, at the same time feel the terror breath that the body escapes.


    At the same time, countless feelings emerge in her mind, just like the top of her mind, which forcefully promotes her realm from Dacheng taiyangjing to the perfect realm!


    Even just fight injuries are gone, only feel warm body, such as bathing in the sun.


    So amazing mutation, so that everyone is appalled.


    However, as the center of change, the breath is constantly rising, and even the master level scriptures have reached the perfect state all of a sudden, but there is no joy on his face.


    On the pretty face of the day clear, appear the color of amazement, shock and disappointment.


    Only daiqing himself understood what was happening in her body!


    "So it is. When facing the disaster of the universe, you sealed me in the house of the sun master, not to save my life, but to save your own!"


    The face of clear day gradually became cold.


    She didn''t expect that the result would be like this. She would rather be killed by the royal blood devil!


    Once the master of the sun loved her so much and taught her the Sutra of the sun. However, when facing the calamity of the universe, he decided to play on her and use her as a piece of resurrection!"Give up..."


    Dayqing whispered, and she guessed what was happening to her.


    The power of the sun in the body is more and more surging, and the perception of the sun Sutra is also more and more strong. Only her own soul begins to break up under the warm power of the sun!


    She is being taken away by the sun!


    Daytime clear don''t understand, she thought Mu Qing is her father''s goal, the result didn''t think he is!


    "Daughter! Give up resistance, father will use your body, reappear the prestige of the sun master


    A thick male voice sounded in the deep soul of the day.


    It was a tiny sun, clearly emitting a breath of terror, but strangely revealed a sense of weakness.


    The day is clear to understand, that is exactly her father sun dominates of a remnant soul!


    The master of the sun is not really dead!


    But always with the help of her daughter''s body, sleeping, waiting for one day to wake up!


    And take away my daughter''s body!


    After all, dayqing is the descendant of the sun''s domination, which is also the most suitable for the ghost of the sun''s domination.


    The arrangement of all this is before facing the disaster of the universe!


    Because the sun master has already realized that even the master can not survive in the face of cosmic disaster.


    So the master of the sun tore down his own soul, buried it in his daughter, and sealed the daytime in the house of the master of the sun.


    It is impossible for the sun masters to win the past. The biggest goal of the universe disaster is their masters!


    The disaster of the universe was caused by the consciousness of the universe. At that time, the universe was in a period of exhaustion. We deeply understood that if we did not take back these masters and even those supreme forces, the universe would be doomed in a short time!


    If the major masters and many supreme beings are killed in the cosmic disaster, the universe can survive for a very long time after recovering its power.


    The sun master certainly can''t make it too obvious, so only a small part of the ghost is left, but it''s enough for him to resurrect after his death.


    "All the arrangements are for today. Unfortunately, I wanted to have a rest in your body for a while, which can be regarded as giving you enough freedom."


    "But next, I''m sorry, I''ll take over everything!"


    The voice of the sun''s master reverberates in the mind of daiqing.


    At the same time, the wound on the day clear body completely heals, under a long golden skirt, has a graceful body.


    Her delicate and beautiful face has changed a little and become more neutral.


    "Blood demons?"


    At this time, the day clear eyes fall on mieshang and mieheng two people, with great interest to look at.


    But what he said was a heavy male voice!


    The tone is dignified!


    Now the day is clear, has become the sun dominates!


    The sun master looked at them, and a little surprise appeared in their eyes.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful race. It''s clear that it doesn''t practice the master level scriptures, but it''s comparable to the supreme nine heaven of the master level scriptures."


    The sun dominates the power of the royal blood demons in an instant.


    At this time, mieshang and mieheng were both heavily damaged by the power of the sun when it first appeared. They were not rivals at all.


    The sun master ignored them. He moved himself and frowned.


    Women''s bodies are still slightly twisted.


    But he didn''t change anything about this body. He still kept his daughter''s beautiful face and graceful body.


    The master of the sun first glanced at the heart of the tree. There was a light in his eyes. Then he suddenly noticed something and suddenly looked at the next void.


    There''s nothing there, but the sun feels it!


    Hidden in the realm of nonexistence, there is a supreme ten Heaven strong man who is comparable to the realm of dominating scriptures!


    "It''s better to go first."


    The master of the sun showed a suffocating smile, surrounded by the light of the sun, melting the space and stepping away from here.


    The sun master, who has just given up the day clear and completely revived, has not reached the level of master. He can only compete with the supreme ten Heaven of master level Scripture Xiaocheng level.


    Therefore, aware of the existence of Qingtong, the sun master does not intend to contact him, but intends to leave.The limitation of divine tree space is useless to dominate the sun. Even if his strength has not been restored, he still has the understanding and perception of dominating.


    As for the heart of the tree, the sun is not interested.


    If there is no Qingtong, he is naturally willing to take it away, so that he can recover his strength faster.


    But aware of the existence of Qingtong, he naturally thinks that Qingtong''s goal is also the heart of Shenshu.


    I''ve just lost my life. It''s not suitable to fight. It''s better to go first!


    Before leaving, with a wave of the sun''s hand, a force tugged at Fengling and took it away.


    The golden figure of Wei''an broke through the void and left here. The terrible pressure disappeared at the same time.


    With the fire wave gradually disappeared, the three blood demons gasped for breath, some fear.


    They looked at each other and were surprised at the result.


    The appearance of the master was unexpected!


    "That guy is the so-called sun master. What about Mu Qing?"


    Miequan couldn''t help questioning Mu Qing''s identity.


    Generally speaking, there can only be one master level Scripture in a perfect state, that is, the master who creates this master level Scripture!


    They witnessed the sun dominating the process of seizing and abandoning dayqing, and they reacted at this time.


    Since the sun dominates the body of dayqing and takes it away, what is MuQing?


    Is there two suns in the universe?


    The three royal blood demons can''t understand.


    But soon, their eyes fell on the heart of the sacred tree in the distance.


    There is nothing more alluring to them than the heart of the tree!


    At present, although accidents occur frequently, foreigners are gone in the current situation!


    Mu Qing was also held back by mieshang!


    So Shenshu heart can fight for the candidate, is one of the three of them!


    Almost at the same time, mieshang and mieheng fight against miequan!


    Because the two of them were badly damaged by the power of the sun and were in a better state of extinction, they joined hands very tacitly.


    "The sword of the black skeleton!"


    "Holy killing array!"


    They roared and forced the second stage liberation ability with their seriously injured body

 Chapter 1662

    There is no domain.


    Qingtong was panting, even in a cold sweat.


    It''s totally frightening!


    Although he had the power of the supreme ten Heaven, he also cultivated a master level Scripture to a small level.


    But when the eyes of the sun came, it almost fell on him through layers of space, like two dazzling suns!


    He was so scared at that time!


    The breath of the LORD came directly over his head.


    The bottom of Qingtong''s heart is clear, just won the sun master successfully, even if the strength is terrible, it may not be able to kill him.


    But he was not sure of the means of the sun''s domination. After all, every ruler has his own special means. With the power of domination, if he really wants to fight, he will surely fall!


    Qingtong feels that the sun master really leaves and is relieved.


    Fortunately


    He didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t know what happened to his mission. One accident after another followed him!


    Fortunately, so far, although the situation has been frequent and unexpected, the general situation is still under control and has not collapsed.


    The descendants of the master are indeed gone, though they are not killed, but are taken away by the sun.


    But it has nothing to do with Qingtong. He doesn''t care where he goes with Fengling after the sun dominates the body of Qingqing.


    He only needs to ensure that these people of the blood demon clan can get the heart of the tree!


    "It seems that the master of the sun did not master the body thoroughly, otherwise he would not give up the heart of the tree."


    Qingtong is secretly glad.


    The heart of the sacred tree is also useful for the sun master, which can help him recover his strength quickly.


    However, the master of the sun didn''t want to fight with Qingtong. Similarly, Qingtong didn''t want to fight with the master of the sun.


    "Hurry up!"


    After calming down, Qing Tong looks at the battle of mieshang and others.


    Mie Shang and Mie Heng joined hands, because they were both seriously injured, but Mie Quan was in excellent condition.


    The two of them intend to join hands to encircle and exterminate power. At least the three parties should be in the same state. That''s fair!


    Miequan has a smile on his face. Even if the two join hands, he still thinks that he has a better chance of winning.


    "The sacred wind has no shadow!"


    Exterminating power directly used its second stage liberation ability, and the endless blue wind disappeared at the moment.


    He raised his hand and cut it slowly, but it split the black fog.


    Mieheng and miequan were horrified. At this time, they found that miequan''s strength was much stronger than before!


    "You are hiding your strength all the time


    "It''s impossible. Without reaching the level of protoss blood devil, it''s impossible to fully comprehend the second stage liberation ability!"


    Mieheng and mieshang look ugly, because the black fog produced by the black skeleton sword and the killing array of the Holy Spirit are directly split by the invisible wind.


    In the second stage, the ability of liberation can not be so powerful!


    In principle, they are equal, even if they are seriously injured.


    Only when we fully understand the second stage liberation ability, can we burst out such amazing power, but that is definitely not the realm that the royal blood demons can reach.


    Because fully understand the second stage of liberation ability, is the sign of protoss blood devil!


    The pinnacle of the royal blood devil is just the skin of the second stage liberation ability.


    The invisible sacred wind, accompanied by the sword in miequan''s hand, cut off mieshang''s arm after tearing everything apart.


    This made Mie Shang''s injury worse again. At the same time, the second invisible wind immediately cut off Mie Heng''s thigh. The speed was terrible.


    Facing the questions of mieheng and mieshang, miequan couldn''t help laughing.


    He was condescending, holding a long sword and surrounded by an invisible wind. He said with a smile, "when I was a two horned blood devil, I had a chance against heaven in the battlefield. That was a drop of blood essence of the protoss blood devil!"


    "I deeply understand that this is the most precious thing against heaven, so I keep the blood essence hidden in my body all the time, so no one will know."


    "After so many years, that drop of blood essence of the protoss blood devil has also been absorbed by me, but the remaining blood power can make me fully understand the mystery of the second stage liberation ability in a period of time!"Mie Quan laughs. He not only has a drop of the blood essence of the protoss blood devil, but also hides his real strength all the way down, just to break out at the last moment and win the heart of the divine tree!


    And he who has absorbed the power of protoss blood devil can also directly absorb and refine the heart of divine tree in a short time.


    "It''s over! You two


    There was a sense of killing in miequan''s eyes.


    The appearance of the sun master gave him a sense of crisis. Although the sun master left now, he didn''t know whether the other side would come back.


    Today''s plan is to quickly refine the heart of the sacred tree and become a Protoss blood devil!


    Only in this way can we have enough power to protect ourselves!


    Normal Protoss blood demons have the power of the supreme ten Heaven, and they are comparable to the master level Scripture Dacheng realm.


    This strength is much more terrifying than that of Qing Tong!


    After all, Qingtong''s dominating level of Scripture is just a small achievement.


    Even if just promoted to Protoss blood devil, it''s not so terrible, but it''s enough to destroy the power to deal with the strong enemy.


    He waved the sword in his hand, and two invisible sacred winds passed by, chopping black skeletons and golden magic guns.


    The sacred wind is invisible. It''s really invisible. Even mieshang and mieheng are totally imperceptible.


    They looked at each other and ran away from each other.


    It''s no match at all!


    It''s better to wait until the drop of blood essence of the protoss blood devil in miequan''s body disappears.


    However, Mie Heng just turned around and an invisible divine wind passed by!


    "Poof


    A head flies to the sky, blood splashes!


    Then, one divine wind after another came down, tearing apart mieheng''s body completely and killing him with his soul!


    Even the powerful vitality of the blood demons can''t resist!


    "Stop it! I give up! The heart of Shenshu is yours


    When Mie Shang saw this, his heart trembled and roared.


    He stopped and raised his hands.


    But miequan didn''t pay attention to him. In fact, mieshang''s ability is still a little threatening to him. The ubiquitous black fog needs to be watched all the time.


    Miequan doesn''t want to leave such a threat behind.


    "Poof


    Dense shadowless wind fell, tearing mieshang''s body and soul to pieces.


    "It''s over."


    Exterminating power and hiding in the nonexistent field, Qingtong said this sentence with one voice.


    Looking at the paper fan not far away, Mie Quan hesitated for a moment, then he didn''t take care of it and rushed to the heart of the tree.


    The energy of the heart of the tree is terrible. Waves of energy spread, and most people can''t get close to it.


    But miequan directly opened the way with the power of the sacred wind and soon came to the heart of the sacred tree.


    He raised the sword in his hand and cut it off with an invisible wind, tearing open the heart of the tree.


    Then, miequan got into the heart of Shenshu and began to absorb all the energy of the heart of Shenshu!


    "In general, it takes about five days for the royal blood demon to absorb the energy of the heart of the whole tree, and then transform into a Protoss blood demon."


    "But it''s different from miequan. Miequan once got a drop of the blood essence of the protoss blood devil. He felt the power of the protoss blood devil in advance, so he only needed three days to complete the transformation."


    In the picture of paper fan, two figures stand side by side.


    What he said was mieshang. With a wisp of smile on his face, he didn''t fight with Mu Qing. Standing between the ink landscape, they were watching the outside world!


    Mu Qing looked warily at the mieshang.


    He felt that his sense of the secret border mark had disappeared, that is to say, in the prison of this painting, like the power of the crystal ball, the secret border Mark would be affected.


    But his world snake ability has been little affected. Now he can use the world snake ability to get out of here at any time.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t do it immediately, because he found that it was not easy to kill the wound. As soon as he came up, he told him that he wanted to have a chat.


    At the same time, mieshang is a blood devil of the royal family, but he is watching miequan seize the heart of the alchemy tree without any emotional fluctuation."The heart of the sacred tree is very important to your blood demons, isn''t it? Why don''t you grab it? "


    Mu Qing looks at Mie Shang. In his perception, this guy''s strength is not weak. He can compare with Mie Quan.


    Mieshang smiles and shakes his head. "If there was such a sacred tree heart in front of my eyes before, I can accept it. But now, I dare not intervene who takes the sacred tree heart and who dies."


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, "what do you mean?"


    Mieshang looked at Mu Qing with a smile and said, "I think you''ve already contacted him? There''s no need to hide it from me, the supreme ten Heaven called Qingtong. "


    Speaking at the same time, mieshang also looked at Mu Qing strangely.


    He was quite surprised.


    Mieshang pays attention to Mu Qing because he finds out that Qingtong suddenly attacks Mu Qing, but he doesn''t kill Mu Qing.


    Even that attack, not even minor injuries!


    Mu Qing hears speech, reacted immediately come over.


    "You mean Qingtong?! His goal is to be with the heart of the tree? "


    Mu Qing''s face coagulates and looks towards the outside world, but still doesn''t see Qingtong''s figure.


    The other side didn''t seem to want to do it.


    "No! Qingtong''s target is the protoss blood devil, not the heart of the tree. "


    "But in the great power of our ancient tree of blood demons, the protoss blood demons basically have the power of the supreme ten Heaven, and are comparable to the master level Scripture Dacheng realm. Qingtong alone, the master level Scripture Dacheng realm, is not an opponent at all."


    "Therefore, Qingtong put his eyes on Shenshu''s practice!"


    "The protoss blood devil, who has just finished the trial training and is advanced by the heart of the divine tree, has the same strength as the ordinary top ten Heaven at most, which is quite easy to deal with for Qingtong!"

 Chapter 1663

    "You mean Qingtong''s target is Protoss blood devil?"


    Mu Qing''s face showed an expression of surprise.


    He thought that the target of Qingtong was the heart of the divine tree. No wonder Qingtong didn''t appear until now. It turns out that the target of Qingtong is a Protoss blood devil!


    "And you? What''s your goal? "


    Mu Qing looks at the mieshang beside him.


    "Undercover."


    Kill injury light way, as if is not what big matter.


    Mu Qing hears speech, it is to react to come over immediately, quite stunned ground saw an eye to destroy injury.


    What this guy means is to be an undercover in the blood demons?!


    "I have no malice. I can even tell you that I come from the court of life."


    "The ancient tree of blood devil is a multi cosmic force at the same level as the life court. Naturally, my goal is to become a Protoss blood devil and enter the high level of the ancient tree of blood devil."


    "I think we can work together, I''ll give you some information, and you''ll help me get something."


    "In addition, I want to bring you into our life court. With your strength, you must be able to reach the standard of entering the life court. As an introducer, I will get some benefits."


    Mieshang once again said that he did not have any malice, at the same time, he threw an olive branch to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    "King of life? Why don''t you tell me what kind of power this is, and what I need to do if I cooperate with you, and what are the benefits? "


    Mu Qing is very curious about this life court.


    Mieshang laughed and explained: "in the multiverse, there are three multiverse forces, namely, the ancient tree of blood devil, the life court and the death hell!"


    "The ancient tree of blood demons is a force, but it is also a supreme master. It created the blood demons and endowed them with unparalleled power."


    "Although I''m a blood devil, I actually take refuge in the life court secretly. As long as I''m in a higher position in the blood devil family, the more benefits the life court will give me."


    Mu Qing couldn''t help but look at the wound.


    Undercover this kind of occupation, is not so good when, once accidentally found, that end can be described as extremely miserable.


    But at the same time, being an undercover can get more benefits. On the one hand, killing injuries can get resources from the ancient tree of the blood devil, and on the other hand, it can secretly disclose the information of the ancient tree of the blood devil to the king of life in exchange for resources again.


    Both sides benefit from each other. In addition, both sides are powerful forces at the level of multiverse. It is conceivable that the resources available for killing injuries are huge.


    But Mu Qing''s eyes were on guard again.


    Since mieshang is an undercover of the blood demons, why should he be informed of the news?


    Are you not afraid of information leakage?


    Seems to see through the idea of Mu Qing, mieshang said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, even if you disclose the news to the people of the blood devil ancient tree, basically no one will believe it."


    "Because the blood demons were created by the ancient tree of blood demons. They have absolute loyalty and faith in the ancient tree of blood demons. Even the ancient tree of blood demons doesn''t think that there will be traitors in the race they created!"


    Then, the words of mieshang changed and said: "MuQing, I have seen your strength before. The power of the supreme eight heaven can display the master level scriptures of a perfect state. Even if it is placed in our life court, it is a genius."


    With that, mieshang handed a green pentagonal crystal to Mu Qing.


    "If you want to join our life court, crush it. At that time, people in the life court will take you to assess. The higher your talent is, the more benefits you will get. Similarly, as a sponsor, I can get more benefits!"


    Mieshang laughs meaningfully and adds a sentence at last.


    "The chaotic universe in the mature period has not many good things for you to improve your strength. You need a more open world and a place for cultivation. The life court is obviously a good place to go!"


    "There are many masters there, all of them are the strong ones who rule the whole universe, and the supreme masters above the many masters of the Ling family!


    Believe me, life court will absolutely meet all your needs


    To tell the truth, Mu Qing is really excited!


    If it''s true, it''s good for Mu Qing to join the life court.


    After all, in the mature chaotic universe, there is no good thing to bring to Mu Qing.In terms of starry sky books, it seems that only the blood of the blood demons is qualified to make starry sky books condense into golden light.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Mu Qing pondered, then nodded and accepted the green pentagonal crystal.


    He sensed it and was sure that it was just a message passing thing, and there was no potential danger.


    Mie Shang saw this, and his face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    He doesn''t know why Qingtong didn''t introduce Mu Qing. He knows that Mu Qing''s strength and talent are quite good. After passing the assessment of life court, he can definitely get a lot of rewards!


    Reasonably speaking, as a sponsor, mieshang should take Mu Qing directly to the examination, and take Mu Qing to be familiar with the life court.


    But mieshang''s identity is special. His status in the life court is even higher than that of Qingtong. After all, he is the only chess piece in the life court to enter the ancient tree of blood devil.


    Therefore, the person who takes Mu Qing to carry out the assessment will be responsible by other people in the life court.


    Mieshang once again focused on the outside world, and then said, "next, let''s talk about cooperation."


    "The heart of Shenshu can''t be touched. In fact, Qingtong, like me, comes from the life court."


    "But he didn''t know that I existed, and I knew the mission of Qingtong''s trip. He was only one step away from the master level of scriptures, so he took the risk to take this mission. Once he completed it, he could get rich rewards to help him break through the realm.


    The content of the task is the corpse of a Protoss blood devil. If it is captured alive, the reward will be doubled. "


    Mieshang is very familiar with the task of Qingtong''s trip.


    MuQing didn''t interrupt. He guessed that mieshang and Qingtong were both from the life court. As a result, they happened to crash.


    In order to avoid the accident of mieshang, the only undercover chess piece, the high level of life King court will definitely inform mieshang to avoid Qingtong.


    "Obviously, Qingtong''s next goal should be to absorb the power of extermination after refining the heart of Shenshu.


    At that time, we can ignore them, and my goal is to become a Protoss blood devil! "


    Mieshang''s eyes are shining.


    In fact, he was well prepared for the Shenshu trial, but because of the appearance of Qingtong, mieshang had to give up the heart of Shenshu.


    But he didn''t want to give up being a Protoss blood devil.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and said, "you can only give birth to one Protoss blood devil at a time, can''t you?"


    "It''s true, in principle. I''ll always have an accident."


    Mieshang grinned, then his breath was like a storm, surging out of his head!


    Mu Qing''s pupils narrowed slightly. He found that there was an unusual breath of terror in his injured body, which was far more noble and terrible than the royal blood devil!


    This breath has appeared in miequan before.


    But obviously, the breath of killing injury is much more powerful!


    Mieshang gathered his breath and said with a smile: "the three multi cosmic forces are hostile to each other. Naturally, there are many good things in the life court, including the corpses of protoss blood demons!"


    "After the previous accumulation, half of my blood has degenerated into a Protoss blood devil.


    Even if I don''t get the heart of the tree this time, it doesn''t matter. The rest of the tree is also a huge opportunity. I can absorb the trunk of the tree and break through to the protoss blood devil! "


    "The only problem is that after killing Quan and becoming a Protoss blood devil, Qingtong will definitely kill him or capture him alive. At that time, the whole tree will have no heart, only the shell, and will have no ability to block the supreme ten Heaven.


    I need your ability to move the whole tree! "


    Mieshang turns his head and stares at Mu Qing.


    This is a very dangerous action, because there are many supreme ten heavens in the chaotic universe, which can''t be dealt with.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s previous ability, it''s estimated that he would give up this Shenshu training and wait for the next time.


    But if Mu Qing can take away the whole tree by roots before the other supreme ten heavens in the chaotic universe, he doesn''t mind sharing the remaining benefits with Mu Qing.


    "That''s the cooperation I want to talk to you about!"


    "As a reward, I will give you a divine object, which can help you block the cosmic consciousness exploration of the chaotic universe."


    "Of course, if you don''t have the ability to take the whole tree, then I will send you out directly."Mieshang looks at Mu Qing. Naturally, he hopes to become a Protoss blood devil as soon as possible.


    Now it all depends on whether Mu Qing has that ability!


    Mu Qing is quite surprised to see eye injury.


    The detection of cosmic consciousness shielding chaotic universe?


    How could there be such a thing?


    Mu Qing was quite surprised. At the same time, he was excited again. If this divine object can really do it, it will do him a lot of good.


    When mieshang saw this, he also explained with a smile: "in fact, the life court has focused on the chaotic universe, and found that your cosmic instinct consciousness of the chaotic universe is abnormally mature, and has extraordinary wisdom. This is different from other mature universes!"


    "Perhaps, because of this, the ancient tree of blood demon also realized this and thought that your chaotic universe was special, so he sent the seeds of the tree to the chaotic universe and planned to occupy here."


    "Over the years, hundreds of universes have been engulfed and absorbed by the ancient trees of blood demons!"


    Mieshang intended to offer the divine object as reward, because he speculated that Mu Qing should need it.


    Sure enough, Mu Qing is really excited.


    Mu Qing hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "good! Then let''s work together! "


    A satisfied smile suddenly appeared on mieshang''s face.


    Then, with solemn expression, he warned Mu Qing: "you should be careful. Your cosmic instinctive consciousness of the chaotic universe is too mature. The reason why it is not active and doesn''t do anything to you is that it may be aware of the attention of the king of life and the ancient tree of blood demons to it!"


    "If it hadn''t, it would have forced you to kill and return your power to the universe."

 Chapter 1664

    "With this thing, it will block the detection of cosmic consciousness to you. At the same time, if activated, it can also make you become a blood demon."


    Mieshang handed a purple red eyeball the size of a palm to Mu Qing.


    This is the reward that mieshang plans to give to Mu Qing after cooperating with him. Now he will give it to Mu Qing in advance.


    Because the next action, Mu Qing needs to use this!


    "You need to remove the whole divine tree from the outside world. At that time, you will certainly attract the attention of all the supreme ten heavens. By using the ability of purple eyes, you will become a blood demon, so that others will not recognize you."


    Mieshang said.


    "Become a blood demon?"


    Mu Qing took the purplish red eyeball and looked strange.


    He has some resistance in his heart. Although he can see the appearance of the royal blood devil, if he turns into a two horned blood devil, it''s just like a Tauren. It''s really unacceptable.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a temporary change. About an hour later, the blood of our blood demons will disappear."


    "And I will prepare a completely hidden space, and I will give you the special coordinates at that time, and you will move the whole tree there at that time!"


    Kill the wound and sink the voice.


    In fact, there are still some things he has not said. In fact, the so-called cooperation and danger are basically borne by Mu Qing.


    First of all, Mu Qing should have the ability to take away the whole tree. Second, Mu Qing''s ability should be strong enough to enter the completely hidden space he is ready for.


    And then, I hope that Mu Qing will not be killed by the supreme ten Heaven.


    "I hope that after purple red eyeball turns him into a blood demon, the tenacious vitality of the blood demon can prevent him from being killed."


    Mieshang said in his heart.


    I can only say that I hope people are OK


    For mieshang, he only needs to prepare a completely hidden space and wait for Mu Qing''s arrival.


    "Do you want me to help you leave?"


    Mieshang looks at Mu Qing.


    "No


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "when you''re ready, let me know."


    He put away his purplish red eyes, and the next moment the nebula lingered on his body. A star snake suddenly rushed out of the void and swallowed him.


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Qing disappeared!


    Mie Shang''s eyes coagulated, and the secret was true!


    Even the prison in his paintings can''t influence Mu Qing.


    "It looks like there''s a real chance of success!" Take a deep breath, low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no domain.


    Qingtong is a little frightened and looks at the other side.


    Even though Qingtong has been observing the location of the heart of the tree, there is no situation in the field. Qingtong can still feel it.


    "The one named mieshang didn''t stop Mu Qing?"


    Qingtong frowned slightly and immediately cast his eyes.


    Since he knew that Mu Qing had mastered the power of time, he was very afraid of Mu Qing.


    Not afraid of each other''s strength, but afraid of the curse of time.


    Even if he was a genius, Qingtong could slap five or six times.


    But the curse of time is different.


    Once infected, at any time may be the power of time curse, death!


    Although Qingtong is also a man of the chaotic universe, he was personally executed by taishanglaojun. Later, he was not killed by chance. On the contrary, his soul came to the multiverse and joined the life court by accident.


    As a multi cosmopolitan force, the life court has many powerful masters, and even supreme masters who are superior to all masters!


    Qing Tong once heard of a strong man named time master, who claimed to overcome the curse of time and master the power of time thoroughly!


    As a result, the time master lived for tens of millions of years, and eventually died in front of several masters in the life court.


    Just like this, Qingtong is very afraid of the power of time.


    He thinks he has a bright future, but he doesn''t want to die in the future.


    "Well? Gone? "


    Qingtong eyebrows pick, did not expect that MuQing give up to rob the tree heart, actually used some means to leave!


    "It''s true that people who have mastered the power of time, even if they only have the supreme eight heaven, can break the limit of the space of the divine tree."Qingtong sighed that all kinds of special methods of MuQing benefited from the power of time.


    At the same time, Qingtong was relieved.


    If Mu Qing wants to capture the heart of the sacred tree, destroy the power of extermination, and be promoted to the protoss blood devil, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    If you make a move, it is likely to involve the power of time, and you will have a certain risk at that time.


    But if you don''t do it, you can''t finish this task.


    As long as he completes this task and gets a reward, he will be able to break through to the mastery level of Scripture!


    Qingtong doesn''t want to give up this opportunity!


    Fortunately, Mu Qing left by himself, and Qingtong was relieved that he didn''t need to worry about it.


    In the world in the painting, mieshang also feels Mu Qing''s departure, and then looks at the void with nothing.


    He knew that Qingtong was hiding in the nonexistent realm, waiting for the moment when miequan became a Protoss.


    "Better get ready!"


    Mieshang shakes his head and gives up the idea of contacting Qingtong.


    Although they are all people of the life court, they didn''t know each other before.


    It''s better not to reveal your identity.


    Take a deep breath, take out a lamp, the light contains a variety of colors, back and forth.


    Mieshang works as an undercover agent in the blood demon clan. He has the advantages of two yuan cosmic forces. Naturally, he has a lot of good things.


    This lamp, seemingly ordinary, in fact, the light inside is refined from the instinctive consciousness of a universe!


    This group of light, containing a certain power, can take people to different dimensional space!


    The space of different dimensions is a deeper level space plane than the nonexistent domain.


    Even the strong of the supreme ten heavens can''t enter there.


    Only those who dominate the realm above can come to the different dimensional space!


    Of course, there is another special case, that is the consciousness of universal instinct!


    The consciousness of the universe can naturally go to different dimensions and even hide the origin of the universe in it.


    This is what the instinctive consciousness of the chaotic universe does, which leads to the fact that the strong of the supreme ten heavens are unable to see the power of the origin of the universe.


    And exterminate hurt this time, in order to let oneself transmute to Protoss blood devil, also paid a great price.


    The purple and red eyeballs he gave Mu Qing are the most precious among the blood demons, which can speed up the transformation of the blood demons of the royal clan into the blood demons of the Protoss.


    The most critical point is that purple red eyeballs can block the prying of cosmic consciousness!


    And this lamp, burning is a mass of exhausted cosmic consciousness, relying on its power, can help to put out the wound into the different dimensional space!


    Mieshang wants to get the whole tree to transform into a Protoss blood devil. Even if he moves to the nonexistent realm, the strong of the chaotic universe will find such a big tree.


    The only safe storage location is the heterogeneous space!


    Move the divine tree into the space of different dimensions, even the strong of the supreme ten heavens can''t enter it.


    It''s quite safe!


    When taking out this lamp, the surrounding space was distorted, and then the whole person disappeared in the same place.


    Even Qingtong couldn''t find the way out.


    ¡­¡­


    The outside world.


    In the secret boundary space.


    A figure broke through the void and appeared here.


    "You''re back at last!"


    Several figures were startled, quickly looked over, found that it was Mu Qing, relieved.


    The supreme of solitude came forward with a trace of happiness and said, "I thought you had an accident. Fortunately, you still came back with your mark."


    Then he asked curiously, "what''s up? Has the heart of Shenshu been found? "


    He knew that Mu Qing was dominant in the sacred tree space, so he thought that Mu Qing had a certain chance to get the heart of the sacred tree.


    Mu Qing shook his head, "no, a royal blood devil is absorbing and refining the heart of the divine tree, and is about to degenerate into a divine blood devil!"


    People''s faces changed.


    Just a royal blood devil, they are not rivals at all, let alone the protoss blood devil."Do you have any information about the blood demons?"


    ***


    Mingxuan came here in person!


    As a matter of fact, the life pillar has been here for a long time, but later it was found that the divine tree space could not be entered at all, and it rejected all the powerful people of the supreme ten Heaven.


    After using all kinds of methods, he could not enter. However, he had no choice but to come to the secluded frontier of the supreme solitude and wait for Mu Qing''s return.


    "Leader, you were at the end of the long river of time. Haven''t you ever seen the blood demons?"


    Mu Qing did not immediately answer, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Mingxuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it. In fact, I just saw the first picture of the ancient tree of blood devil. I don''t know what it was like after that."


    "After all, the whole multiverse is very huge. There are many stars in it. Even if I have been in the universe for many years, I can''t see everything in the universe."


    "Another point is that I am only relying on the power of time from the beginning to the end. After all, the power of time is very dangerous, so what I can see is actually limited."


    Mingji explained.


    Mu Qing pondered for a while, and then asked again, "well, have you heard of the leader of the life court?"


    There was a ripple in Mingxuan''s eyes. He frowned slightly and looked at Mu Qing.


    "What''s the matter? How can the matter of blood devil ancient tree be involved in the life court? "


    "Where do you know that? Is this ancient tree of blood devil related to the life court


    Mu Qing Leng next, didn''t expect that life Jiong don''t know the situation of blood devil ancient tree, but know life court.


    He quickly informed Mingxuan of mieshang''s cooperation with him.


    There was a trace of surprise on Mingxuan''s face.


    "Did that man really invite you into the life court?"


    He was a little surprised. Then he touched his chin and said, "it''s a good thing. As far as I know, the life court is not an evil force. It''s a big force at the level of multiverse. It''s a huge organization. If you can join it, it will be of great benefit!"

 Chapter 1665

    "In the course of time, I have seen the life court. In this huge force, there are many masters, even the Supreme Master!"


    There was a deep color of horror in Mingji''s eyes.


    Even the images he saw through the long river of time can feel the amazing pressure.


    "Supreme master?"


    Mu Qing noticed the word, and he also heard of it in killing wounds.


    "The existence that is superior to all the masters, even the masters can be easily killed. Sitting at the top of the multiverse is the Supreme Master!"


    "If you can join the life court, you can definitely get a lot of benefits, and even get the dominating holy things is not a problem!"


    Mingxuan looks at Mu Qing in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that even the people of the life court appeared in this case, and Mu Qing was also liked by the people of the life court.


    And after hearing the words of Ming Xuan, Mu Qing''s heart is also relieved. It seems that there is not much danger in contacting with the life court.


    The reason why he wants to contact with the life court is that in the chaotic universe, there are really not many good things for Mu Qing to be promoted.


    It''s very difficult for Mu Qing to improve now, especially his cosmic holy body!


    Others may take millions of years to ascend from the supreme eight to the supreme nine.


    If there is an opportunity, it will be faster!


    However, Mu Qing''s self-cultivation is at least ten million years.


    Only to find opportunities!


    At the same time, the star book has given Mu Qing a clear goal.


    As long as one hundred golden light clusters, he will be able to advance the holy body of the universe directly and reach the power of the Seven Realms of stars. At that time, his cultivation realm will also break through to the supreme nine heavens.


    However, Mu Qing did not know where to get the 100 golden light regiments.


    Originally he was more worried, but now he comes into contact with the life court. He thinks that maybe he can find a way to get more golden light by joining the life court!


    "And the leader, please take a look for me."


    Mu Qing handed the green pentagonal crystal and the purple red eye ball to Mingxuan.


    "These two things are given to me by the exterminator, claiming to be the reward of cooperation. Pentagonal crystal is something that connects with the life court, and purple red eyeball can shield the consciousness of cosmic instinct and transform itself into blood demon."


    Mu Qing introduced these two things, mainly worried about the problems of these two things.


    Mingxuan also knew what Mu Qing was worried about, so he took two things and looked at them.


    He conscientiously helped Mu Qing feel it for a long time, and then he gave two things back to Mu Qing with a smile on his face.


    "It''s OK, these two things have no hands. The pentagonal crystal is really used to deliver messages, and the purple eyeball should be a treasure of the blood demon family?"


    Said Mingji.


    Mu Qing is completely relieved that there is no problem.


    "What are you going to do next? Even if you disguise as a blood demon, once you make a move, it will surely attract other supreme ten Heaven''s move. "


    "The demon burning supreme, the emperor of heaven and the evil god will definitely fight against you!"


    He said in a deep voice.


    Although Mu Qing''s strength is much stronger now, it''s still too early to fight against the strong of the supreme ten.


    What''s more, like Mu Qing, the supreme ten Heaven can enter into the nonexistent field, and Mu Qing''s life-saving means are gone.


    "It''s said that mieshang will arrange a completely hidden space. As for those who are strong in the supreme ten heavens, don''t worry too much."


    Mu Qing did not have the slightest worry on his face. Naturally, he knew the danger of this action.


    However, Mu Qing thinks that in the nonexistent field, his world snake ability is more flexible than the strong one of the supreme ten heavens!


    After all, at present, none of the top ten heavens in the chaotic universe can match Qingtong.


    "As for my safety, I don''t need to worry too much. I just need to mark the secret border once more."


    Mu Qing''s eyes are on the supreme.


    One side of the life also appeared a smile, said: "yes, the ten class artifact refined by jimie, each of them has a huge role!"


    The mark of the secret boundary, even the limitation of the divine tree space, can be broken. Mu Qing does not think that the supreme ten heavens of the chaotic universe can stop Mu Qing.Even the emperor of heaven can''t do it!


    At present, the only influence on the secret border mark is the crystal ball and the prison in the painting.


    The crystal ball is the companion of a blood demon of the blood demon family. Later, it was crushed directly by Mu Qing and no longer exists.


    The prison in the painting is the second stage of liberation ability.


    Mu Qing doesn''t believe that the supreme ten heavens of the chaotic universe have the ability to influence the secret boundary mark!


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he laughed, "yes! You don''t say I almost forget!


    In addition, I can help you to stop a top ten Heaven by using the confusion array at that time. With the help of the leader, there are not many crises you really have to face at that time! "


    In the space of the divine tree, he has seen Mu Qing''s ability to freely enter and leave the nonexistent realm. He still has great confidence in Mu Qing.


    The only regret is that the heart of the sword is not here.


    Otherwise, the heart of the sword will stop another ten Heaven, and there will be no one to fight against Mu Qing.


    You know, what are the top ten talents of the chaotic universe?


    Yao Yan, demon ancestor, evil god, emperor of heaven, life pillar and sword heart are the most important.


    Only six!


    Originally, the old gentleman in the ancient fairyland was regarded as one, but after knowing the truth, he realized that the old gentleman had already been murdered and was disguised by Qingtong.


    Among the only six supreme ten heavens in the chaotic universe, Mingxuan and Jianxin are on Mu Qing''s side.


    Mozu and Mingji joined hands and reached an alliance!


    Then it is possible that the only ones who attack Mu Qing are Yao Yan, the evil god and the emperor of heaven.


    Just three!


    The supreme of solitude can barely hold one with the array of confusion, and the life pillar can hold another.


    If the heart of the sword comes, then all three of you can hold it!


    Even if he didn''t come, at present, there is only one supreme shichongtian who can attack Mu Qing.


    If he is only one, Mu Qing thinks he can cope with it. As long as he enters the nonexistent field, it is his home field!


    "There are also some hidden strongmen, such as the scarlet master of the demon world, and the sun master who leaves from the divine tree space!"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice, he didn''t forget some guys hiding behind!


    "The sun dominates?"


    Mingji and jimie Zhizun react very much. They look surprised and look at Mu Qing.


    Scarlet dominates the matter, they know, now the people in the demon world are all strong with evil nerves.


    But the sun dominates things, they really do not know!


    "You don''t know?"


    "Impossible? The master of the sun leaves from the divine tree space. Haven''t you met him? "


    Looking at the surprise in the eyes of Mingji and jimie supreme, Mu Qing was confused.


    The secret way shouldn''t be!


    At that time, when he was in the divine tree space, Mu Qing was in the paper fan. He saw with his own eyes that the master of the sun took away dayqing!


    Mieshang didn''t care too much about it, because he had seen many strong masters and knew that it was not so easy for them to die.


    But Mu Qing was surprised for a while at that time. He thought that the sun master was cruel and merciless. He put his ghost on his own daughter!


    If the sun dominator doesn''t fall, then everyone will be happy. But if the sun dominator falls in the disaster of the universe, then the ghost in the body of daiqing will give up and completely occupy the body of daiqing!


    However, Mu Qing was still a little surprised. He didn''t understand why the sun master kept his clear body.


    For the existence of the sun dominating this level, it should be easy to change the shape of the body!


    Is it true that the sun dominates women''s clothes?


    At the same time, the sun master really has a special means to directly leave from the divine tree space.


    However, Mu Qing believes that if the sun dominates the world, it should encounter with the outside world, and there will be a battle.


    In the face of Mu Qing''s doubts, Mingxuan shook his head.


    "There is no discovery. We, the supreme ten heavens, are always staring at the sacred tree you said, but there is no sign of the sun dominating."


    Hearing Mingxuan''s words, Mu Qing pondered for a while. He didn''t expect that the sun master still had a few minutes of means, and even Mingxuan couldn''t find him."The sun dominator has just won. It must take some time to recover his strength. In a short time, it can only be regarded as a top ten Heaven."


    In a low voice, Mingji thinks that the sun is not enough to dominate.


    At the same time, he felt that the scarlet master would conflict with the sun master!


    Because he knows that when a reincarnated master wants to quickly recover his strength, the thing at the master level is the best restorer!


    Such as dominating the holy things, dominating the energy... Or dominating the ghost!


    For the scarlet master, as long as he devours and refines the ghost of the sun master, he can quickly return to the state of the master.


    Similarly, for the sun master, the scarlet master also has a huge temptation, he swallowed the scarlet master can also quickly recover to dominate the power!


    The two must not get together!


    In the following time, Mu Qing once again imprinted the secret border in his mind.


    ***


    The next thing is beyond their reach.


    Mu Qing sat in the secret border, recuperating.


    Before that, he asked if the chance of instant recovery could be reset.


    But Mingxuan shook his head, saying that the three opportunities were the maximum of his communication time.


    Unless you really control the power of time, it is impossible to recover the number of times.


    Mu Qing felt some regret.


    Soon, three days passed.


    The green pentagonal crystal in Mu Qing''s hand suddenly trembled, and a voice appeared in Mu Qing''s ear.


    It''s the sound of killing injuries!


    "Do it! The heart of the tree has been absorbed and refined by miequan. When he becomes a Protoss blood devil, Qingtong takes him away alive


    "You move the whole Protoss to the nonexistent realm, and then go to the coordinates I designated!"


    Mu Qing''s figure flashed and left the secret border.


    The outside world, the tree that rooted in the whole galaxy, began to tremble.


    With a roar of cattle, Qingtong tears the space and comes out of the nonexistent field. At the same time, he disappears again at a very fast speed

 Chapter 1666

    "Who is it?"


    Around the huge sacred tree, a figure with strong breath emerged!


    The demon burning supreme appeared first. His face was gloomy and pale. What haunted him was not the evil spirit, but the scarlet fog!


    He used to be the weakest one among the top ten Heaven, but now, his breath is quite terrible!


    Not even much weaker than Qingtong!


    I saw the demon Yan''s hand, and the scarlet power condensed. It turned into a greasy huge tentacle and swept away. In the blink of an eye, it smashed the endless void and explored into the nonexistent field.


    However, the demon Yan supreme soon regained his power, and his expression was a bit gloomy.


    Naturally, he can''t catch Qingtong. After all, Qingtong comes from the life court and is a multi cosmic force above the universe.


    The means must be far beyond the imagination of demon Yan.


    What''s more, Qingtong has already found out the situation in the chaotic universe. He knows that there are several supreme ten heavens.


    Therefore, Qingtong had been ready to escape for a long time. At the moment of success, he immediately left the chaotic universe and ran away.


    For the people in the chaotic universe, if they want to leave the universe, they have to take the road of domination.


    But in fact, the passage called dominating road is only a passage to the multiverse opened up in the past.


    In contrast, Qingtong is different. After he completes his mission, he can leave the chaotic universe at any time.


    Even if the demon Yan supreme gets the evil nerve, it can''t stop it.


    Then came the evil god and the emperor of heaven!


    After a moment, life and death also appeared.


    There are four Supreme ten heavens in all, but there is still one in the dark, that is the devil ancestor!


    Mozu wanted to come out, because he wanted to seize the opportunity.


    However, Mingxuan told him in advance that there would be changes in the future and he could not start.


    Because the two sides are in the alliance, Mozu still obeys Mingxuan''s words. He thinks Mingxuan probably knows something.


    "Wait! The power of the border is gone


    Suddenly, the evil god''s face brightened and realized that the boundary on the tree had disappeared.


    Originally, these supreme ten Heaven also wanted to enter the space of the divine tree, but they were all turned away and couldn''t get close at all.


    They suspected that it was a boundary formed by the power of domination.


    Only the power of the master can stop us.


    But now, the power of the border is gone.


    Several supreme ten days looked at each other.


    Yaoyan supreme and evil god didn''t understand the tree in front of them. They looked at the emperor of heaven and the life pillar.


    The emperor frowned and hesitated.


    Obviously, the emperor of heaven didn''t know much about the huge tree which was rooted in the whole galaxy, and he had a trace of fear.


    Clearly feel the power of the border disappeared, they can enter it, but at this time, they hesitated.


    Because the power of the border is obviously far beyond their realm and dominates the strong!


    They can''t be sure if there''s any danger in it.


    The strong from all sides entered the space of the divine tree, but no news came out.


    What''s going on inside is not clear to all the people present, except the life pillar.


    At the same time, no one came out alive.


    More let evil god, demon Yan supreme, Emperor care about, is the expression of life.


    Life with a faint smile on his face, and a few of them completely different.


    The emperor frowned slightly, looked at the next life, and then looked at the death of the supreme.


    Even jimie supreme has a calm appearance!


    "Do these two guys know something or pretend?"


    The emperor of heaven''s eyes twinkled. He was not sure if Mingxuan had really grasped the information of the giant tree in front of him.


    And this is the moment.


    A bloody figure rushed out of another space and came to the tree.


    He has a resolute face. He is three meters tall, holding a snake stick, three horns on his head, and wearing a black cape.


    It''s Mu Qing who has activated purple eyes!Mu Qing only felt that the power of the starry sky in his body was consumed crazily, and all of them were swallowed up by purplish red eyeballs.


    Activate purplish red eyeball, which can temporarily transform Mu Qing into a royal blood demon.


    But after all, Mu Qing has nothing to do with the blood demons. He has to change his blood by force, and he has to pay a lot of energy!


    Of course, at this time, Mu Qing also mastered the ability of the royal blood devil.


    He can naturally perform the divine step, which seems to be the natural ability of every blood demon. The step contains the power of rules, and makes his own speed to an unimaginable level!


    At the same time, the snake stick in Mu Qing''s hand is naturally derived from the snake ability of the world!


    "Who!"


    At the moment of Mu Qing''s appearance, demon Yan shouts angrily.


    Everybody''s eyes.


    Of course, no one recognized Mu Qing''s identity. After he became a blood demon, his appearance changed greatly, and even his breath and strength changed significantly.


    Mu Qing raised his snake wand and displayed his second stage liberation ability.


    However, it is said that the second stage liberation ability is actually the world snake ability. It is just that some small changes have taken place after it has been transformed into the blood demons.


    I saw the snake stick in his hand gently, a layer of ripples spread out, and covered the whole tree in a flash.


    Now the divine tree is totally different from before.


    Because the trial has ended, the power of rules in the divine tree space has dissipated, and the heart of the divine tree that maintains the whole divine tree space has been absorbed by the power of extinction.


    It''s just that miequan has just degenerated into a Protoss blood devil and is seriously injured by Qingtong.


    At present, there is no one to guard the sacred tree space!


    Mu Qing''s power soon affected the whole divine tree. Under his control, the huge divine tree slowly disappeared and entered the non-existent field.


    "No way!"


    At this time, the demon Yan supreme etc. where still press to endure.


    The scarlet light burst out on the demon flame supreme, directly shattered the endless void and rushed into the nonexistent field.


    Then, the evil god and the emperor of heaven have their actions.


    However, Mingji appeared in front of the emperor and stopped him.


    The emperor''s eyes twinkled a few times, his face was frozen, and he said in a deep voice: "it seems that you know the guy who suddenly appeared?"


    "Isn''t that the creature of the chaotic universe? Who on earth did you join hands with? "


    In the eyes of the emperor of heaven, the color of fear appeared.


    He has reached the level of master Scripture, but it''s not enough for him to deal with life.


    In the eyes of the emperor of heaven, Mingxuan is the biggest enemy, with various hidden means.


    At the moment, seeing that Mingji stopped him, he obviously wanted to help the guy who just took away the whole tree!


    "Who knows!"


    Mingxuan smiles. Naturally, he can''t say it clearly, but by doing so, the emperor of heaven can be more afraid of them.


    Then, the supreme of solitude left for a long time and took out the confusion array.


    Huge pillars emerged in the vast starry sky, with endless fog, enveloping the evil god.


    Although the evil god has the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe, he has not yet been able to create the dominating scriptures. Therefore, among the many supreme ten heavens, the evil god has the worst strength.


    The confusion array of silence and extinction is an artifact of the tenth order. It can still be done to stop the evil god a little under the full pressure.


    It''s just that, at most, it''s just disgusting for a while. It won''t take long for the evil god to get out of trouble.


    After all, the extinction of the confusion array is the supreme nine heavens.


    If jimie supreme has the power of the supreme ten Heaven, it may be able to trap the evil god in the confusion for a long time!


    "I hope the big guys'' fight doesn''t affect me!"


    The emperor of solitude looked at Mingji and Tiandi in the distance.


    He deliberately left far before starting, mainly afraid of life and Tiandi battle, when it will affect him, either death or injury!


    It is very clear that the two strongest people in the chaotic universe are Mingxuan and Tiandi.


    These two men are very mysterious, hiding all kinds of means. If we really want to fight, we can''t say who is strong and who is weak!


    In the dark, the demon ancestor hiding in the nonexistent field also widened his eyes."No wonder! No wonder he said hello to me in advance and told me not to do anything. He had already arranged a good man to take the whole tree! "


    Mozu hesitated.


    He was thinking about whether to break the agreement and take the sacred tree.


    It''s obviously a treasure.


    But soon, Mozu woke up and shook his head.


    He didn''t believe that lifebuoy had no other preparation.


    What''s more, the demon Yan supreme all caught up with him, and he didn''t see his life in a hurry. It''s very possible that the guy who took away the tree had other means.


    "And the demon Yan supreme, why is he so powerful all of a sudden?


    Is it true that the whole demon world is occupied by the scarlet master of Tianqing universe, just as Mingji said


    Mozu murmured in the dark.


    Does not exist in the domain.


    Mu Qing took advantage of the world snake''s ability to successfully bring the whole tree into the nonexistent realm. He made a quick decision to put the tree into the scarlet Lord''s palace.


    Even, he created a huge space in the scarlet Lord hall, specially for storing the sacred tree.


    After all, the tree is too big!


    If someone else wants to move the tree, it''s not necessarily possible, because the tree is too big. It''s quite a waste of energy to move it quickly in the nonexistent field with the tree, which is much bigger than the galaxy.


    But Mu Qing has no such worry.


    After being purified by the star book, the scarlet Lord temple on him has been completely controlled by him.


    The idea moves, scarlet dominates inside the palace to be able to open up the innumerable space, wants how big to have how big!


    The scarlet Lord hall is not only a temporary safe house, but also a storage space for everything!


    After putting the whole tree in, Mu Qing was much more relaxed.


    He waved the staff in his hand, the whole person twisted together and disappeared.


    After half a sound, the demon inflammation supreme appeared, eyes with a little scarlet, observed around, and immediately chased up.


    But it''s a pity that Mu Qing''s speed is even faster than Yao Yan''s supreme.


    Half a day later.


    Demon Yan supreme finally caught up with Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing just grinned back at him. Standing on a special space node, a lamp suddenly appeared.


    Then, Mu Qing and the lamp disappeared together.


    The original place only leaves the demon Yan of silly eye supreme one person

 Chapter 1667

    The colorful heterogeneous space.


    Here is full of all kinds of colors of brilliance, Mu Qing at a glance, the power of the rules of space around the flashing and pan ripple.


    "This is... A space of different dimensions?"


    Mu Qing looked at the figure beside him, and the expression on his face showed a touch of surprise.


    This is not the first time that he has met. When the universal instinctive consciousness was used, Mu Qing also saw a corner of the different dimensional space.


    As far as he knows, the universal instinctive consciousness and the origin of the universe also exist in the different dimensional space.


    Mu Qing was quite surprised at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that the space coordinates given to him by mieshang were connected with the strange dimensional space!


    You know, even Mu Qing with the ability of the world snake, there is no way to enter it.


    "It''s not really a heterogeneous space. It''s just a small space created by the edge area and relying on the power of cosmic consciousness."


    Mieshang explained that he was holding a lamp with no light on it.


    Mu Qing''s eyes fell on the lamp.


    He clearly remembered that it was this lamp room that brought him from nonexistent domain into the space of different dimensions.


    "The power of universal consciousness?" Mu Qing looks at mieshang with a little doubt.


    Mieshang hands the lamp to Mu Qing.


    "It''s a prisoner''s lamp that can trap anything, provided the target doesn''t have any pit defense capability," he explained.


    The lamp is very magical, and when I got this lamp from the life court, there was a weak integration of universal instinct consciousness in it.


    In order to create this independent small space at the edge of the different dimensional space, and to pull you in, the cosmic consciousness power inside is completely exhausted, and now there is only one empty shell left. "


    Mie Shang looked at Mu Qing and said with a smile, "I''ve given it to you. It''s not too precious, but it''s still rare."


    Then, with fiery eyes, he looked at Mu Qing and asked, "where are the things?"


    "Are you sure I''ll take that thing out and not burst this place?"


    Mu Qing looked around.


    This space of different dimensions is an independent small space created by the incomplete cosmic consciousness power, which is not connected with the real space of different dimensions.


    "The lamp can directly imprison the tree." Mieshang reminds us.


    The only condition of the lamp is that the target does not have any resistance, so no matter what it is, it can be imprisoned.


    The tree has lost its heart and only has a shell body. Naturally, it will not have the strength to resist.


    Mu Qing heard the speech, nodded, and then fiddled with the lamp in his hand.


    He would like to have a try. What does the lamp look like!


    Mu Qing took out the sacred tree from the scarlet Lord hall.


    It was said that it was taken out. In fact, it was Mu Qing who let scarlet dominate the temple and directly "spit out" the whole sacred tree.


    The huge divine tree has not yet appeared in this independent small space. Mu Qing urges the prison lamp in his hand.


    The lamp is like a demon with open tusks and a ghost with broken black cloth. It sucks the whole tree in!


    The tree turned into a blood red mist and was sucked into the lamp in a few seconds.


    "Happy cooperation. I didn''t expect that you could really take back the whole tree. To be honest, I didn''t have big expectations."


    Mieshang''s face was excited. He came forward and took the lamp from Mu Qing.


    After a moment, Mie Shang calmed down. He looked at Mu Qing and said, "next, I will absorb some of the power. You should know that the whole tree, even without its heart, still has a lot of pure energy.


    I can use this to transform into a Protoss blood devil, and most of the energy will be left, and the rest will be yours. "


    Mu Qing nodded, but in order to be on the safe side, he was secretly ready to urge the ability of starry sky book, at any time to use time to pause.


    We can''t rule out the possibility of this guy''s backwater. After all, the other party said that he was undercover, so I''m not sure that he would be attacked in order to conceal his identity.


    Of course, the secret border mark in Mu Qing''s mind has always kept in touch with the outside world.


    It means Mu Qing can''t be trapped here!


    Mu Qing is quite confident.


    His only fear is to destroy the wound and display the prison in the painting. Once trapped, the secret border mark in his mind will not work.However, he also has the self-confidence, may in exterminates the wound to start the instantaneous, displays the time pause!


    However, all this is based on the fact that mieshang wants to fight against him.


    In fact, according to Mu Qing''s observation, the sincerity of killing injuries is quite enough!


    At the moment, mieshang didn''t take care of Mu Qing''s idea. Instead, he took the lamp and opened his mouth to inhale. A blood red mist came out and was swallowed by him.


    In a flash, an amazing energy wave burst out in mieshang''s body, the whole body expanded several times, and the pores of the whole body overflowed blood!


    The sacred tree is not a real tree, but a product of the ancient blood devil tree itself with its power. Therefore, in the prison lamp, it changes back to its original appearance.


    Now, mieshang takes away most of the energy, swallows it in one breath, and makes a heartrending roar.


    "You can leave. It''s about my promotion!"


    Mie Shang was in deep pain.


    He also did not trust Mu Qing thoroughly. Previously, Mu Qing showed all kinds of unusual means, and even Qingtong did not want to kill Mu Qing!


    Therefore, mieshang thinks that Mu Qing is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    The most important point is that mieshang sees that Qingtong doesn''t care about killing MuQing, which shows that MuQing has the power to make Qingtong fear.


    Mieshang is not sure whether Mu Qing will suddenly move, so it''s better to let Mu Qing leave when he transforms into a Protoss blood devil.


    Mu Qing is also afraid of killing injuries. Both sides do not have complete trust, but the benefits have been taken and the cooperation has been completed. Mu Qing is eager to leave immediately.


    He took away the prison lamp, which still had a lot of blood mist, and stuffed it into the scarlet Lord''s palace.


    Then, before mieshang sent him away, he activated the mark of the secret boundary. The whole person turned into a light beam, tearing a small hole in the different dimensional space and disappeared.


    Mieshang was once again startled by Mu Qing''s mysterious means, and his evaluation was much higher.


    "Maybe, when Mu Qing passes the examination, I can get the highest reward!"


    Destroy the secret way in the heart.


    Then, he devoted himself to the promotion of the transmutation Protoss blood devil.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret border.


    Mu Qing''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Well done?" He has been waiting here for a long time. He asks Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded, "it''s smooth, and the other side doesn''t have any malice."


    "What''s the situation with the leader?"


    Mu Qing asked about things outside. He remembered that when he disguised himself as a blood demon, the evil god, the supreme demon Yan and the emperor of heaven all started.


    However, the emperor of heaven was stopped by Ming Xuan, while the evil god was trapped by the supreme, and only the demon Yan caught up with him.


    It''s a pity that the strength of demon Yan supreme may have been greatly improved because of the evil nerve, but in the non-existent field, there is still no way to catch up with Mu Qing.


    If it was the emperor of heaven, maybe Mu Qing would suffer.


    "The emperor of heaven and the leader didn''t fight. They were afraid of each other. I used the confusion to trap the evil god for a moment, but after all, the other was a supreme ten Heaven, and it cost a lot to trap him.


    Later, the heart of the sword arrived. Except for the evil god and the demon flame, they didn''t give up and went into the nonexistent realm to search for your whereabouts. Everyone else had left. "


    When the king of solitude speaks, he also brings a sense of schadenfreude.


    This time, other forces have suffered a great loss, and those who have fallen are the strong ones of the supreme eight and nine heavens!


    ***


    All this is a ten class artifact created by the supreme nirvana, the secret border!


    "Even I didn''t expect that the function of the secret border would be so great. When I break through to the top ten, if I have the ability, I might consider strengthening it again!"


    Silence supreme is a little excited.


    ***


    He decided that he could try to strengthen the secret enchantment and transform it into a dominating artifact!


    ***Jimie supreme remembers that he has a deal with Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing exchanged the master level Scripture for a ten level artifact!


    Obviously, it is quite profitable for the supreme.


    ***


    Mu Qing nodded.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the gray space collapses into an irregular sphere of palm size, which falls in the palm of his hand.


    This is the core of the secret border!


    Then, Mu Qing''s ability to activate the snake in the world, a huge snake in the starry sky entangles Mu Qing and the supreme, and they disappear in the same place.


    ***


    Deep in the core of the land, Mingxuan and Jianxin have been waiting for Mu Qing''s return.


    Jimie supreme left first. He wanted to help Mu Qing build a ten level artifact. At the same time, when he created this ten level artifact, it means that he will break through to the ten level heaven!


    Moreover, the supreme of solitude doesn''t know much about the things in the divine tree space, and only Mu Qing is left behind to participate in it.


    Mingxuan looked at Mu Qing with a smile and asked, "about the Shenshu space, I really want to know. Can they be enemies?"


    He had seen the ancient tree of blood devil for a long time, but now, he found that things were not as simple as he thought.


    He has to consider it carefully, and at the same time determine whether the ancient tree is the enemy or not.


    The heart of the sword looks at Mu Qing curiously.


    "It could be the enemy!"


    Mu Qing pondered for a while, then raised his hand to his temple, and gently pointed with his finger.


    A silver mist lingered on his fingers, misty and out.


    He waved his hand, and the silver mist turned into a three-dimensional picture in an instant, presenting it to the life pillar and the supreme heart of the sword.


    This is Mu Qing''s memory. Of course, Mu Qing has removed all the pictures about the star book

 Chapter 1668

    The silver three-dimensional picture is completely presented in front of the public.


    This kind of small skill was obtained by Mu Qing from the evil god Scripture.


    It has to be said that the evil nerve has a unique understanding of brainwashing. It can control others by using the soul snatching mantra, and it can also read other people''s memories and thoughts by using the mind taking mantra.


    If it wasn''t for the evil nerves, Mu Qing would be quite willing to practice.


    After reading Mu Qing''s memory picture, Mingxuan and Jianxin Zhizun finally know everything, including their contact with the life court.


    "Unexpectedly, the noumenon of the blood devil ancient tree is so terrible!"


    There was a look of shock on his face.


    He once saw only a small part of the picture about the ancient tree of the blood devil in the course of time.


    Mingxuan thinks that the ancient tree of blood devil is a kind of natural resource and land treasure. Most of the universe has appeared before, and the ancient tree of blood devil, which sucks up the whole universe, is just one of the lucky ones.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. There is only one ancient tree of blood devil, which can even compare with the life court!


    Mingqiong has seen many traces of life royal court in Hanoi for a long time. He knows that life royal court is a very huge force. Even the ruler of the universe has joined in it!


    It is a great force at the level of multiverse, and there is a Supreme Master who is superior to many masters!


    The pupil of the life pillar shrinks slightly.


    Since the ancient tree of blood demons is also listed as a force at the level of multiverse, doesn''t it mean that the ancient tree of blood demons also exists at the highest level of domination?


    It is even possible that the ancient tree of blood devil is a supreme master!


    Because the ancient tree of blood devil is not only the name of a force, but also a conscious life!


    Even the universe can swallow and absorb, at least it has the power to dominate.


    "That''s not good news!"


    Life is gloomy.


    In Mu Qing''s memory picture, there are a lot of news, many of which are obtained from the blood demons.


    The appearance of the divine tree is not a good omen.


    Because the ancient tree of blood demons has made a divine tree for trial training. Besides cultivating the blood demons, the most important point is the invasion of the universe!


    According to the original plan, after the Shenshu trial, a Protoss blood devil will be born.


    The protoss blood devil only has the strength of the ordinary supreme ten Heaven at the beginning, and then, after being familiar with the strength, it will grow rapidly to reach the supreme ten Heaven which is comparable to the master level Scripture.


    If there are some relatively weak universes, they can be swept over directly.


    Even if a Protoss blood devil can''t solve it, the tree will become a bridge to communicate with the real ancient tree of blood devil, and then there will be more Protoss blood demons coming!


    The biggest goal of Shenshu is to invade all universes, and then use Shenshu as a bridge to absorb the whole universe and transfer the energy to the ancient blood devil tree!


    Since the divine tree has appeared in the chaotic universe, it means that the ancient tree of the blood devil has focused on the chaotic universe.


    Mu Qing also thought of this, his face dignified.


    Mingxuan didn''t worry too much. He laughed and said, "don''t worry too much. The tree of God once invaded Tianqing universe, but Tianqing universe is not good. Finally, the life of the universe came to an end, resulting in a cosmic disaster."


    "So it is."


    Mu Qing recalled Tianqing universe and thought about it carefully. It seems that it is.


    You know, Tianqing universe has also appeared divine tree, but the development of Tianqing universe is much more powerful than their chaotic universe.


    There are so many supreme heavenly pride, even when the divine tree appears, there are a large number of supreme ten Heavenly strongmen swarming in.


    The blood demons were directly slaughtered, their hearts were carved up, and the whole trunk of the tree was not left.


    Finally, Tianqing universe is still very good, and it has not been attacked by the ancient tree.


    Perhaps, the ancient tree does not care!


    It''s very likely that this kind of divine tree practice occurs every day, and it appears everywhere in the vast multi universe. The weak universe is directly drained of energy to supply the ancient tree itself.


    Mu Qing speculated that the forces at the level of the multiverse must also exist to check and balance each other.


    The ancient tree of blood devil can attack the whole universe and even absorb the energy easily.


    But the life court and another multiverse force called death hell will certainly not sit idly by.If you let the ancient tree of blood devil absorb it all the time, won''t it grow all the time?


    Mu Qing suspects that Qingtong''s main task is to make trouble with the Holy tree of the ancient blood devil tree, so that it can''t absorb other universes.


    "When are you going to join the life court?"


    Mingxuan is more curious about MuQing''s choice.


    He knew that with Mu Qing''s strength, he must be qualified to join the life court.


    Mingji can even feel the powerful power contained in MuQing''s body!


    Just after a trial of Shenshu, Mu Qing grew up to such a stage that he didn''t even think of life himself.


    Of course, Mingxuan is more happy. The stronger Mu Qing''s strength is, it means that there is one more person who can fight against Tiandi.


    In Ming Ji''s opinion, now Mu Qing has no problem fighting against an ordinary supreme ten Heaven.


    "In time."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and thought about it.


    It''s good for Mu Qing to join the life court, but there''s no need to worry too much.


    Mu Qing bid farewell to Mingxuan and the supreme heart of the sword, and returned to the starry world through the space channel.


    The starry world was calm, and nothing special happened.


    Most people practice in the temple of chaos, and the inside information of the astral world is becoming stronger and stronger. Since the universe has been promoted to maturity, it has become much easier to break through the supreme.


    At present, there are ten supreme law enforcers in the starry sky.


    Mu Qing went directly into the temple of chaos. He threw out the scarlet Lord''s hall and went in by himself. At the same time, he took out the prison lamp.


    Inside the lamp, there was a small part of blood mist.


    This is the shell of the tree. Most of the energy is absorbed and used to transform into a Protoss blood devil. The rest is given to Mu Qing!


    Of course, Mu Qing himself would not absorb it. He took out the star book and threw all the blood mist in the prison lamp into the star book.


    The star book trembles and absorbs all the energy. Then, on the cover of the star book, there are a few golden stars!


    "There are so many golden balls of light


    Mu Qing''s eyes widened. On the cover of the starry sky book, there were 68 golden spots flashing!


    The bloody fog has been completely absorbed!


    Star book, with the golden light group reached 68!


    Even Mu Qing could not help but set off a burst of ecstasy.


    It''s a huge harvest!


    At the same time, Mu Qing had a trace of regret.


    Even a part of the energy derived from the trunk shell of Shenshu can bring so many golden light masses to Mu Qing.


    If the heart of the whole tree is really absorbed, isn''t it more than 100?


    Unfortunately, the heart of Shenshu has long been targeted by Qingtong, so it is impossible for Mu Qing to succeed.


    Although I don''t know why, Qingtong doesn''t even kill him.


    This is what Mu Qing is most puzzled about.


    Originally, he had regarded Qingtong as the biggest enemy.


    "Then, do you want to advance?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and fell into a deep meditation.


    Now he has 68 golden light regiments on hand. According to the truth, he can completely promote the destiny Scripture and the evil god Scripture to the state of Dacheng!


    At that time, Mu Qing will be the master level Scripture of Dacheng realm.


    However, the evil nerve is too weird, and Mu Qing doesn''t want to go deep enough to eliminate it decisively.


    The only thing that made him hesitate was whether he wanted to directly promote the book of destiny to the state of Dacheng now!


    After all, it costs fifty golden balls!


    Mu Qing touched his chin and thought for a long time, then shook his head.


    "Forget it, just wait a moment. Now we can directly improve the book of destiny. Although there is a certain improvement, it is not so significant.


    What''s more, you can also rely on the ability of the starry sky book to elevate the destiny Sutra to the state of Dacheng. You don''t have to worry so much. "


    Mu Qing plans to bear it again. He doesn''t have to be in such a hurry to improve the book of destiny.


    The golden light group is hard to come by. At present, Mu Qing has no other way to agglomerate the golden light group.


    In addition to the blood of the blood demons, it is the energy transformed by the shell of the divine tree that can make the starry sky Book eye-catching.At present, the divine tree is gone. The only way for Mu Qing to make the star book condense into a golden light group is to join the life court and look for something that can make the star book attractive!


    "A hundred golden balls of light, it''s still a long way off."


    Mu Qing sighed.


    His biggest hope at present is to advance the holy body of the universe.


    Once he is advanced to the power of the seven worlds, his strength will also be promoted to the supreme nine heavens. With a master level Scripture, even the supreme ten heavens dare to challenge!


    "Get familiar with the master Scripture first."


    Mu Qing has been in meditation for a period of time to fully understand his own strength, so as to achieve the perfect mastery of every point of strength!


    After all, he has been improving a little fast recently.


    At the same time, Mu Qing had to rely on the ability of XingKong book to enter the perfect realm of Taiyang classic and chaos classic for many times.


    Although each time can only last more than ten seconds, but the most important thing is to feel the power of the perfect state!


    At the same time, the most important thing is to make your body familiar with this terrible and huge power!


    When it comes to the critical moment, Mu Qing doesn''t want to rely on the star book to promote himself to the perfect state, and he can''t master this power completely.


    Get familiar with it in advance.


    In the temple of chaos, three years have passed.


    It''s only three days!


    Mu Qing left the temple of chaos, then took out the green pentagonal crystal and contacted the people of the life court.


    He felt it was time to get in touch with the life court.


    At the same time, a gloomy voice came from the other side of the pentagonal crystal, and he replied to Mu Qing. About five days later, the other side will find Mu Qing for assessment.


    ***


    The ten level artifact that the supreme Nirvana helped him refine has been completed. It only took more than two days, and everything went smoothly.


    When we meet again, we successfully break through to the top ten.


    He laughs and brings Mu Qing a long gun

 Chapter 1669

    "Congratulations on the breakthrough to the top ten."


    Mu Qing sighed that the unique cultivation method created by the supreme nirvana is really powerful. Relying on refining tools, one can improve one''s cultivation level.


    He didn''t know how long it would take for him to break through to the supreme Ninth Heaven, but it was quite easy for him to break through. He just refined some ten level artifact and let him break through to the supreme tenth heaven.


    "For me, the cultivation realm does not improve my combat power. The most important thing is that I can refine more powerful artifact!"


    He is quite satisfied with his breakthrough to the top ten Heaven.


    His cultivation system is self created, based on the cultivation of weapons, and also the core.


    For the supreme nirvana, the most important thing to improve his cultivation level is not to improve his strength, but to enable him to refine a higher level artifact.


    When he had only the supreme nine heavens, he could just make ten level artifact.


    It would be much easier for the supreme to refine the ten level artifact now!


    The most important thing is that when you reach the supreme ten, you will be able to go to the great Dan to try and grope for the holy instrument!


    The holy instrument of domination is the most powerful artifact possessed only by the ruler, which can not be refined by ordinary people.


    Because strictly speaking, it is created by the masters with their own power!


    However, he thinks that this is a very challenging goal. He will gradually try to study it, and then create the so-called holy instrument of domination with his own understanding!


    Mu Qing took the long gun at this time and looked at it carefully.


    This is a silver white long gun, which is branded with mysterious lines and light fluorescence.


    At first glance, it looked ordinary, but when Mu Qing came into contact with the silver long gun, the destiny in his body actually turned on its own.


    It''s a perfect fit!


    "This is..."


    Mu Qing eyebrows pick, immediately found that this silver spear is extraordinary.


    Even if you want to motivate yourself, you need to spend enough power of the starry sky!


    In its heyday, Mu Qing can only urge six times!


    "When the gun was named silver, it only took me a few days, but I had been planning it for a long time," said the king with a smile


    "Do you feel it? Is the power contained in this silver gun similar to the power of the book of destiny? "


    At this point, there was a complacent smile on his face.


    He said: "it''s a bold attempt of mine, and it''s actually refined by me. You can even regard the silver time gun as an existence that has cultivated the book of destiny.


    Although it''s just a beginner, as long as you carry the silver time gun long enough, under the influence of your ears and eyes, the book of destiny in the silver time gun will be promoted to the realm of Xiaocheng!


    But... Strictly speaking, this silver time gun has an upper limit. It''s hard to say exactly, but it''s definitely a perfect match for the requirement of the ten class attack artifact you need. "


    He felt his chin. He was very satisfied with the silver time gun.


    Because in this ten class artifact, he poured all his understanding of refining artifact and made a bold attempt and breakthrough!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were also slightly widened, and he felt a little incredible.


    This guy, the supreme one, put the destiny Scripture into the silver time gun!


    A ten level artifact that has cultivated the master level Scripture!


    This is unheard of!


    Mu Qing can also feel that the silver time gun and his own destiny match very well, so it will be quite easy to use.


    At this moment, Mu Qing was once again convinced by the supreme weapon refining method.


    Even the artifact has been crammed into a master level Scripture. Who else in the universe can have this means?


    "In fact, the silver time gun is the prototype of the sacred instrument of domination in my conception.


    If I can put the master level Scripture of the perfect realm into the artifact, maybe the master artifact will be born. "


    With that, the supreme of silence pauses again, frowning.


    Even he was very uncertain and then shrugged.


    If we want to put the master level Scripture of the perfect realm into the artifact, we may be able to produce quite amazing artifact, even if it is not the master artifact.


    But the premise of doing so is that the nirvana itself needs to master the master level scriptures of the perfect realm!Obviously, the idea of annihilating the supreme is quite far away.


    "I don''t know how to make the holy instrument of domination." With a long sigh, even he couldn''t find the direction. He had to keep trying.


    Mu Qing suddenly thought of it and asked curiously, "well, when you break through to the top ten, and then refine the artifact, will you still give you some energy to improve your cultivation?"


    However, Mu Qing remembers that the promotion of Nirvana supreme is related to refining weapons. The more weapons you refine, the higher your accomplishments.


    The other party''s top ten Heaven is refined and upgraded.


    "There will be feedback!"


    "I thought there would be no feedback after I reached the top ten, but in fact there are still some.


    I even suspect that when I continuously refine the ten level artifact, my strength will continue to improve, even if the benefits of each feedback are getting smaller and smaller.


    The most important point is that once I have worked out how to refine the holy instrument of domination, I can still achieve domination. "


    The silence supreme laughed again, and the last sentence was said in a completely joking tone.


    ***


    Back in the starry world, Mu Qing went into the temple of chaos and began to study the silver time gun.


    It''s true that this silver time gun has a master level Scripture built in, just as the supreme said!


    When Mu Qing was running the book of destiny, the silver time gun would resonate and even get some benefits.


    "Try the power."


    Mu Qing was a little curious. A huge temple appeared in front of him.


    In the huge space inside the chaos temple, there are a large number of relics. In the past, almost everyone of the chaos group imitated the chaos temple and built some temples for themselves.


    These different temples, palaces and relics are located in every corner of the temple of chaos.


    It also takes up space. Mu Qing took it to test it decisively.


    Holding a long silver gun, Mu Qing suddenly felt that the destiny in his body was running automatically, which was higher than his usual power!


    He emptied the power of the starry sky in his body. Suddenly, the silver time gun burst out a dazzling silver glow!


    For Mu Qing, the consumption of the ten level artifact is quite large. This is due to the coincidence of the destiny Sutra. Otherwise, Mu Qing can only use it two or three times.


    "Go


    Mu Qing murmured, and his silver gun ran through. In an instant, he saw a silver river running through the whole space!


    It''s the shadow of time!


    The river was extremely turbulent, and the tide smashed the chaos around and directly crushed it.


    Boom!


    The whole temple ruins burst open and turned into powder!


    Silver runs through the sky and the earth, and the edge is unparalleled, tearing apart all the chaotic Qi.


    "Pretty good!"


    Mu Qing nodded. He felt the power of that shot all the time. The power was absolutely at the level of the supreme ten Heaven, which was quite good.


    Even the royal blood devil can''t resist this shot!


    Because Yinshi gun''s destiny Scripture and MuQing''s destiny Scripture can resonate with each other and enhance their strength to a certain extent.


    "But there''s still room for improvement!" Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle. He finds a new place and starts to run the destiny Sutra. He uses the destiny Sutra to warm the silver spear.


    According to Nirvana supreme, the book of destiny in the silver time gun can be improved.


    Mu Qing''s own destiny Scripture is Xiaocheng realm. After so long cultivation, it can also promote the destiny Scripture in Yinshi gun to Xiaocheng realm!


    "If you are promoted to the state of Dacheng!"


    Mu Qing couldn''t help thinking.


    If we can promote the destiny in the silver time gun to the state of Dacheng, isn''t it that this long gun will be suspended?


    A time-out artifact!


    Mu Qing was excited when he thought about it, so he began to cultivate it.


    A few days later, Mu Qing came out of the temple of chaos.


    Today is a good day agreed with the life court, Mu Qing will be led by the other side to carry out the assessment!


    In the temple of chaos, in the past few years, Mu Qing has successfully promoted the destiny Scripture in yinshigun to the realm of Xiaocheng.Even now, the silver time gun can enter the four stages of destiny form. The whole artifact is completely introverted and will not leak any breath!


    This proves that the means of refining the weapon of the supreme annihilation is quite clever, and what is said is true. The book of destiny in the silver time gun can really be improved through cultivation!


    According to common sense, this cultivation takes a long time, but Mu Qing has a star book. Every day, he uses the star book to promote the book of destiny to the realm of Dacheng.


    If Mu Qing only depends on his own destiny of Xiaocheng realm to cultivate, he may not know when, but there is a star sky book to promote the realm and then cultivate it with Dacheng realm.


    The destiny Scripture in the silver time gun has been improved, and the power has also been raised to a higher level.


    Mu Qing contentedly put away the silver gun, and then the whole person was swallowed by the star snake and disappeared.


    After several moves, Mu Qing appeared near the bumie mountain.


    This is the place agreed with the people in the life court!


    Mu Qing did not know why he chose the location of the mountain, perhaps because there was a channel to the multi universe on the mountain?


    He guessed that, after all, people in the life court should be from outside the universe, and there is a high probability that they will take this road.


    A moment later, through the spatial perception of the world snake ability, Mu Qing noticed that there was a faint wave coming from the top of the immortal mountain.


    "It''s really from the road of domination!"


    Mu Qing is slightly a Leng, didn''t expect to really guess right for him.


    Then, a breath locked Mu Qing, and then the space in front of him tore open.


    The other side appears in front of Mu Qing!


    However, when Mu Qing saw this small figure, a strange color appeared on his face.


    This is an acquaintance.


    Mu Qing finally responded. No wonder he felt that the sound from the pentagonal crystal was familiar!


    Because the person who came to meet Mu Qing and assess the life court is Qingtong

 Chapter 1670

    On the mountain.


    Qingtong takes a deep breath. His face is full of complicated emotions.


    He looked at Mu Qing, the mood in the heart is difficult to calm.


    "How could this happen?"


    There was a trace of bitterness in Qingtong''s mouth.


    For a moment, his brain even went down.


    I thought that if I successfully completed the task, I could take the protoss blood Devil Back to get the reward.


    As a result, unexpectedly, a message came from the life court, asking him to come to chaos universe to help assess a new person.


    Because Qingtong happens to be near the chaotic universe, and this mission can still get some benefits. After all, it''s just taking people to have an assessment. It doesn''t take much time.


    If you just take someone with you, you can get a lot of good things. Naturally, Qingtong is willing to take over the task.


    At that time, Qingtong was still puzzled that there were other people in the chaotic universe.


    However, generally speaking, it is the person who discovers the talent as the introducer. Unless there is something that can''t get away from him, he will take the identity of the introducer as a task and let others step up the ladder.


    Qingtong is curious. Basically, he gives him half of the reward, but he doesn''t know who it is.


    Even when he contacted each other through pentagonal crystal, Qingtong felt a little familiar with each other''s voice.


    Until now, Qingtong completely saw each other, the whole face pulled down.


    "How is this guy?"


    Mu Qing was surprised, and Qingtong was even more surprised.


    Qingtong finally understands why he feels that the voice is a little familiar. It turns out that this is Mu Qing''s voice!


    Originally, Qingtong also saw Mu Qing''s strength, and the supreme eight heaven had this kind of means. He thought that he could be drawn into the life court.


    As a result, later, Qingtong found out that Mu Qing was in control of the power of time. He was so scared that he did not dare to touch it, let alone pull into the life court.


    "Who is it?"


    Qingtong has the idea of scolding his mother in his heart.


    He immediately realized that it must be other people in the life court who also came to the chaotic universe and unexpectedly discovered Mu Qing''s talent, so he planned to pull Mu Qing into the life court.


    As a result, because of something delayed, so the introducer as a task released to the life court, let others help, divided out half of the benefits!


    It should have been a matter of taking advantage of nothing!


    But after seeing Mu Qing, Qing Tong had no such idea.


    If you let him know who wants to pull this Mu Qing into the life court, he will definitely make a decisive move and give each other two big mouths!


    Those who attempt to grasp the power of time can be contacted!


    Anyone who touches the power of time is dead!


    "Eh!"


    Mu Qing looks at Qingtong, also full of embarrassment.


    Each other''s facial expression is constantly changing, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. For a moment, the atmosphere becomes strange, and no one speaks.


    Qing Tong looks deeply at Mu Qing.


    He understood that hesitation would lead to defeat.


    So, he decisively burst out the whole body strength, the terrible blue light rampant, directly crushed the surrounding space!


    Mu Qing is like a great enemy. He immediately uses the ability of the star book to upgrade the destiny Sutra to the state of Dacheng, and is ready to use the time pause at any time.


    As a result, unexpectedly


    Qingtong''s body flashed and disappeared from Mu Qing''s face. He turned into a green awn that was almost hard to catch and went into the road of domination.


    He left!


    Mu Qing is full of doubts. He even thinks that Qingtong is going to attack him.


    But on the contrary, it made Mu Qing more confused. Why did Qing Tong see him as if he saw a wild beast?


    It''s very unreasonable.


    Including the previous one in the divine tree space.


    In addition to the beginning Qingtong is to use real power to deal with Mu Qing, later met Qingtong, the other side are deliberately avoiding Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing thought, is there something in him that makes Qingtong afraid?


    Or does the other party think that he is the master of reincarnation, so he runs away?


    Mu Qing really can''t understand.


    A moment later, there was only Mu Qing left, and he scratched his head."Then... What should I do when I join the life court examination?"


    ¡­¡­


    Star world.


    It has been more than half a month since never mieshan came back.


    Mu Qing intended to join the life court assessment, the result did not expect as a sponsor of Qingtong ran away.


    For a moment, Mu Qing did not understand what to do.


    He returned to the starry world and practiced in the temple of chaos.


    It''s a pity that at this level, Mu Qing''s income from cultivation is too little.


    In the aspect of the holy body of the universe, there is no promotion at all!


    And the whole chaotic universe, once again, falls into tranquility, and when the supreme ten heavens return to their own boundaries, there will be no big action.


    But Mu Qing knows that it''s just a superficial tranquility.


    The current star world, undercurrent surging, the situation is too chaotic.


    Demon world is completely become the nest of scarlet master, and the sun master gave up the body of the day clear, disappeared.


    These two former masters alone are a great threat.


    Although the two masters are likely to confront each other first.


    The demon world is still ruled by the emperor of heaven, although there is not much supremacy in the demon world today, of course, the emperor of heaven itself does not seem to care too much.


    The devil is hiding in the dark, and has a lot of contact with Mingji!


    Evil god still returned to the holy world of the sea of silence, studying his own hands of the Holy Spirit of the universe crystal.


    The tranquility on the surface is mainly caused by life!


    All the giants are secretly using various methods to enhance their strength.


    Because it scared other people.


    It''s not that Mingxuan''s strength is superior to everyone, but Mu Qing disguised as a blood demon and cooperated with Mingxuan.


    In other people''s eyes, this performance of Mingji is associated with other races from outside the universe.


    ***


    ***


    "The people in the ancient fairyland have arranged it?" Mu Qing asked the king of chaos.


    "After the arrangement, there is thunder punishment to take the lead. Many strong people in the ancient fairyland basically have no objection and join us in the starry world." The king replied.


    About the ancient fairyland, Mu Qing asked Lei Xing and Zhuan Wang to deal with it.


    Laojun, the leader of the ancient fairyland, was actually murdered by Qingtong!


    Of course, this is just the Revenge of Qingtong''s return. Afterwards, Qingtong disguised himself as Laojun for a period of time.


    Now aware that Lao Jun had fallen, the ancient fairyland people followed Lei''s footsteps and joined the starry sky.


    Of course, Mu Qing took all the orders, which is a very good force.


    Many powerful people in the ancient fairyland were also managed by Lei Xing, but they also had to swallow the star seed to avoid traitors.


    As for Lao Jun''s fall, Mu Qing has no way to help them revenge. Mu Qing is definitely not an opponent.


    A few months have passed.


    Mu Qing has been staying in the temple of chaos, practicing.


    "Strange."


    When Mu Qing was holding the silver gun, he frowned slightly and felt puzzled.


    It''s been a long time for the outside world, but more than 100 years have passed in this chaotic temple!


    Mu Qing is also a man of great ambition. He borrows the ability of XingKong book every day to force Tianming Jing to the level of Dacheng, and then to accumulate silver time gun.


    It took a hundred years for Mu Qing to upgrade the book of destiny in Yinshi gun to the realm of Dacheng!


    This is even higher than the realm of his noumenon!


    This would have been almost impossible had it not been for the ability of the star book.


    At the same time, Mu Qing feels that the power of silver time gun has been increased several times, and the connection with himself has become closer.


    Of course, Mu Qing is more able to realize that the silver time gun has reached its limit, and the destiny of Dacheng realm has reached the end of the silver time gun, and can no longer be promoted.


    As a matter of fact, it is a miracle that the artifact can own the dominating Scripture of Dacheng realm.


    However, what surprised Mu Qing was that silver time gun did not grasp the power of time pause.


    According to his original idea, when the destiny in the silver time gun reaches the state of Dacheng, it should be able to trigger the time pause independently!After all, he and Mingxuan can only use the time pause after they reach the state of the great completion of Tianming classics.


    However, this silver time gun can''t do it.


    I saw the silver gun in Mu Qing''s hands, blooming with silver white light, a mysterious atmosphere lingering.


    Ancient Runes are imprinted on it, which contains the power of terror!


    This is the ability acquired by the destiny in the silver time gun after it reaches the great success, the realm of ancient gods!


    The realm of ancient god makes the power of silver time gun more powerful.


    "Perhaps because of the limitation of artifact?"


    Mu Qing shook his head and put away the gun.


    He didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s unprecedented for an artifact to have a dominating Scripture.


    You can''t master the time pause. Maybe the level of the power of time is too high, and the ten level artifact can''t be touched.


    "Well?"


    Just when Mu Qing was going to continue to comprehend the master level scriptures, a message came to him.


    It''s from the green pentagonal crystal!


    "I''m your introducer. It took several months for me to travel through space for a long time. Now I''m close to the chaotic universe, and I''ll arrive in about three days.


    At that time, I will take you to the assessment of the life court. "


    A strange voice came through.


    A look of surprise appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    He thought that after Qingtong left, his way to join the life court was broken. At that time, he had some regrets.


    Unexpectedly, there was no news in a few months, because the other party had to travel a long distance in space. It was only in recent days that they could approach the chaotic universe!


    "The voice I haven''t heard is not Qingtong, but someone else?"


    Mu Qing is a little curious.


    At the beginning, Qingtong left directly. He thought he was left alone.


    And this time the agreed place is still immortal mountain!


    It seems that these people can sense where the cosmic passage is.


    According to the agreement, Mu Qing came to the immortal mountain again three days later.


    He felt a strong breath coming, even more terrible than Qingtong!


    Wisps of God Xi lingering, it is a golden figure, slowly breaking the air came to the front of Mu Qing.


    With golden hair and black eyes, but bent back, holding a dragon''s crutch, with a kind smile, he looked at Mu Qing.


    This is a blonde old man.


    It is suspected that... The supreme ten Heaven dominating the state of Scripture Dacheng

 Chapter 1671

    "Are you from the king of life?"


    Mu Qing asked.


    In front of him, his momentum was obviously more powerful than that of Qingtong.


    "Yes, I''m long Ditong. Other people usually call me old long. You can call me that too."


    The old man with blond hair was smiling and kind.


    "The information about you has been uploaded to the life court. Previously, it was executed by the first-order supreme ten Tian Qingtong, but it seems that the other party happened to have something wrong, so he gave the task to me."


    Old man long explained with a smile. He claimed that Qingtong, who was closest to the chaotic universe, should have been in charge of Mu Qing, but the other party left because of some urgent matters, so old man long, who was far away and had enough free time, had to be in charge.


    "Something urgent?"


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth slightly drew. At that time, Qingtong didn''t look like something urgent. On the contrary, he saw a ghost and turned around and ran away.


    I don''t know. I thought that Mu Qing was evil!


    Soon, Mu Qing noticed a key word in old man long''s words.


    "The top ten Heaven? Does the supreme ten Heaven also have a realm of division? "


    Mu Qing immediately felt very curious and insisted that the supreme ten Heaven was a realm that didn''t exist. It was only because there were too many transcendences over the supreme nine heaven that such a realm appeared.


    "That''s right. In fact, there is a big gap between some people in the top ten. Therefore, some detailed divisions are made in the top ten.


    This division of strength contrasts with the realm of master level scriptures. If you have never practiced master level scriptures, or have just started, then you can only be regarded as the zero level supreme ten Heaven, which is the most common supreme ten Heaven!


    If you cultivate the master level scriptures to the level of Xiaocheng, it is called the first level supreme ten Heaven. Qingtong, who was supposed to be in charge of you before, is the first level supreme ten Heaven.


    As for me, I have already cultivated the master level scriptures to a great level, so my strength is the second level supreme ten Heaven.


    In principle, there are three levels of the supreme ten days, also known as the final level!


    But in fact, it seldom appears. After all, there are few people who can cultivate the master level scriptures to a perfect state in the realm of the supreme ten Heaven. In most cases, the second level supreme ten Heaven has reached the top. "


    Old man long touched the white beard of his chin and narrowed his eyes, as if thinking for a while.


    He quickly added: "of course, the supreme ten Heaven of the final stage does not necessarily need the master level Scripture of the perfect state to be regarded as the ultimate stage. Some creatures who have exerted special means or blood can also be attributed to the final stage if they exert their power far beyond the supreme ten Heaven of the second stage.


    For example, the blood demons are a powerful race created by the multi universe level forces and the ancient tree of blood demons. The blood demons do not need to cultivate the master level scriptures at all. Every Protoss blood demon is basically the strength of the second-order supreme ten Heaven!


    Even outstanding people can give full play to the power of the top ten Heaven in the final stage! "


    With old man long''s explanation, Mu Qing understood the general division of the ten heavens.


    It seems that other supreme realms can be divided in this way.


    At least Mu Qing''s current strength is the supreme eight heaven of the final stage.


    "In this way, the heart of the sword can only be regarded as the top ten Heaven of the zero rank, but the leader of the life pillar can be regarded as the top ten Heaven of the second rank!"


    Mu Qing made a slight comparison and found that there was a big gap between the heart of the sword and the life pillar.


    At the same time, he also thinks that this detailed division is more reasonable.


    "Next, how to evaluate?"


    Asked Mu Qing.


    He looks at old man long. Is it hard to be the so-called assessment to fight with him?


    Or go to the life court for assessment?


    Old man long saw Mu Qing''s idea, touched his beard with a smile, and said: "you don''t need to go to other places to carry out the assessment. It can be carried out in your chaotic universe.


    I think the introducer who contacted you before should have given you the pentagonal crystal. At first, it was just a message, but it was also a pass for assessment!


    If you pass the examination, this pentagonal crystal will transform into your identity in the life court. At the same time, you can rely on the pentagonal crystal to enter the life court with consciousness at any time! "


    "Enter the life court with consciousness?"


    Mu Qing smell speech, the facial expression is strange, this function, how is a little like those things that are refined by the supreme annihilation?***


    I didn''t expect that as a big force in the multiverse level, the life court would even do this!


    Old man long didn''t seem to notice the strange color on Mu Qing''s face. He explained: "the life court is located in the multiverse, but most of its members come from various universes.


    Usually, because of the long distance, it is impossible to go back and forth, which is a waste of time. It is convenient to freely rely on their own identification tools and enter the life court with consciousness.


    What''s more, the pentagonal crystal is actually a space transmission device, but only the few universes near the life court can be directly transmitted to the life court.


    Other places are too far away to transmit. "


    Old man long explained, and then said with pride, "this kind of means, but only the three multi universe forces have it!"


    Mu Qing''s face became more strange.


    ***


    Maybe it''s the first in the multiverse!


    The understanding of this weapon is far beyond the average level of chaotic universe for hundreds of years!


    Look at other people''s multi cosmopolitan forces. They also use such means!


    "So the assessment?"


    Mu Qing took out the green pentagonal crystal, and then looked at old man long.


    "On me, with me."


    As long said, he took out a statue from his own storage space.


    This is a statue of a demon tribe, wearing a robe, but with fluffy fur and sharp claws, strong claws, strong body, and some scales on the face.


    Only the head, which is humanoid, looks like a handsome man!


    But apart from the head, other parts of the body seem quite disobedient.


    At the bottom of this statue, there is a pentagonal gap, which exactly matches the pentagonal crystal in Mu Qing''s hands.


    "This is..."


    Mu Qing looked at the statue in front of him in surprise.


    The statue is full of vicissitudes, but it makes people feel close.


    "Insert your pentagonal crystal and you can start the assessment.


    As for the statue, it is actually a master of our life!


    The Royal Court of our life will make a statue of every fallen master and place it in the royal court.


    At the same time, these statues are also the media for assessment! "


    Old man long laughed and turned to look at the statue with a look of fear in his eyes.


    He said, "the statue I brought with me is a statue called time master."


    "Time dominates?"


    Mu Qing''s pupils dilated slightly and was very surprised.


    Is there a master of time in the court of life?


    However, old man long sighed and said, "time master used to be a peerless arrogant in the Royal Court of life. He was highly expected by everyone and thought that time master had the potential to reach the Supreme Master.


    I heard that the time master claimed to have completely mastered the power of time. At the same time, his combat power is also very terrible. He killed the strong man of the great master realm with the state of master. He is famous for his multi universe!


    Then, time dominates the deep cultivation of time power, and nothing happened for tens of millions of years. Everyone thinks that he really controls the power of time!


    However, the power of time is not so easy to control?


    Time master finally had an accident, his body appeared irreversible demonization, in addition to the head, other parts of the body became like monsters.


    We call the power of time taboo, and the master of time has been cursed by time!


    In the past years, the Supreme Master of the life court all took action, but still failed to save the time master.


    Everyone can see a long silver river beating the tide of time and taking away the master of time


    Old man long shook his head. He also felt sorry for the time domination.


    He began to sigh: "the power of time! The master of time, who controls this force, is already invincible!


    As a result, it is hard to escape the curse of time. No one can intervene in the struggle against the long river of time, and it is useless for the time master to fight to death.Finally, the invincible time master gave up thinking and fell into the river of time


    "From then on, everyone dare not touch the power of time, because no matter what form it is, anyone who touches time will be cursed!"


    Old man long said, and then reacted suddenly, staring at Mu Qing.


    He patted Mu Qing on the shoulder and said, "we''re here for assessment, not for you to listen to my story!"


    "This story is clearly your own initiative to say!" Mu Qing murmured in his heart.


    Then, Mu Qing put the pentagonal crystal in his hand into the bottom of the statue, and his hand trembled slightly in the process.


    It can be seen that Mu Qing''s mind is somewhat unstable.


    Mu Qing swallowed his saliva. He took a deep look at the statue of time dominating.


    At this moment, he felt that he knew why Qingtong was hiding from him!


    Looking back carefully, when we first met, Qingtong didn''t keep his hand when he attacked him, but MuQing took the opportunity to escape.


    After that!


    Qing Tong did not want to see Mu Qing, and even took the initiative to flee!


    After listening to the story about time domination by old man long, Mu Qing wakes up!


    It turns out that Qingtong is aware of the power of time on him and is afraid of his escape.


    no


    Not afraid of him, but afraid of the curse of time on him!


    "Then, will it be cursed by time to borrow the power of the long river of time by relying on heaven''s destiny?"


    Mu Qing was worried.


    Before he thought about it, the statue in front of him burst out a dazzling light, enveloping Mu Qing and old man long togethe

 Chapter 1672

    The soft endless light completely enveloped Mu Qing. He felt that his noumenon was still in place, but his consciousness was pulled into another space!


    Mu Qing put the so-called invincible time master behind him for a while, and looked around in a twinkling of an eye.


    The soft light gradually became clear, forming a huge building in a ring shape. At first glance, it looked like a arena, and there were also doors, a total of 36 doors!


    Turning around, Mu Qing found that the figure of old man long had disappeared.


    Meanwhile, old man long''s voice came from the sky.


    "The trial training has started. There are 36 levels of assessment in total. The more you pass the assessment, the higher the level you will be judged. After that, you will get more rewards from the king of life!"


    Then another strange voice came.


    "Assessor Mu Qing, your current level is none. You must at least reach level 36 before you can join the life court!"


    The sound lingered for a long time, then quieted down.


    Mu Qing looked up, there is a number in the sky, zero!


    "This should be the examination that the consciousness body can enter."


    Mu Qing shook hands, still can feel all his strength.


    The body of consciousness is a very magical existence, different from the pure soul!


    If the pure soul is separated from the body, it will lose the power of the body, but the conscious body still holds all the power of the noumenon.


    At the same time, if the consciousness body is killed, it will not affect the noumenon.


    ***


    It seems that there has never been a battle of consciousness.


    Of course, the biggest problem is that the battle field of the consciousness body must also be specially made, which seems to have not been achieved by the supreme annihilation.


    The life court and other huge forces at the level of multiverse can make other people''s consciousness fight.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a dull voice came, as if something heavy fell on the ground.


    Mu Qing''s eyes looked, his face was alert, and he was ready to fight.


    His hand condenses out the fire knife, the star sky power in the body begins to boil.


    I saw a door open in the distance, and a huge shadow came out slowly!


    From the breath point of view, is a supreme eight days!


    Black shadow came to Mu Qing, showing a clear appearance, turned out to be a double horned blood devil!


    This is similar to the shape of tauren, holding a hammer full of barbs in his hand, red eyes, staring at Mu Qing.


    But the other side did not attack immediately, and the breath from the big nostril gushed around like a heat wave.


    It was not until the first door was closed that the double horned blood devil made a deafening roar.


    At the same time, the whole ring building expands at an amazing speed, and the internal space extends wildly.


    "People of the life court!"


    "Die


    The state of this double horned blood devil is not normal. There is a green mark on his forehead.


    Obviously, as a double horned blood devil, it is controlled to a certain extent!


    The body of the double horned blood devil may be imprisoned somewhere in the life court. Every time the examination starts, it will activate and force its consciousness body to come here.


    "The first level of the assessment of the life court is a double horned blood devil?"


    Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    He didn''t care much when he met the Bighorn blood devil.


    With Mu Qing''s current strength, it''s easy to kill the double horned blood devil!


    After all, he has been promoted very quickly during this period of time. Originally, he managed to kill a double horned blood devil, but now he can kill it at will.


    But what Mu Qing didn''t expect was that the assessment level of life court was a little high.


    After all, old man long said before that the assessment is divided into 36 levels. Mu Qing''s assessment is only level 36, so he needs to deal with a double horned blood devil.


    So the next level of assessment, is not more terrible?


    Although, you only need to pass level 36 to join the life court.


    While thinking, Mu Qing stepped towards the double horned blood devil in front of her eyes.


    It''s just a two horned blood devil. It''s nothing at all."Die


    The two horned blood devil was very irritable. He picked up the sledgehammer in his hand and hit it.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing noticed something wrong, and then he didn''t even hide. He raised his hand and cut it off.


    Burn and chop!


    The terrible fire of the sun interweaves on the crescent like chopping, traversing tens of millions of meters!


    This double horned blood devil was not an opponent at all. The hammer in his hand melted into molten iron directly, and then his body was burned into nothingness.


    Boom!


    Just as Mu Qing killed the double horned blood devil, the number on his head changed.


    From zero to thirty-six!


    This means that Mu Qing has reached the minimum standard for entering the life court, which is level 36.


    "The strength has been weakened by about half."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and murmured.


    It''s not him that is weakened, but the two horned blood devil that was killed by him just now!


    At the moment of the other side''s hand, Mu Qing felt that the strength of the double horned blood devil was weakened by half!


    The general strength level is in the supreme eight heaven, which has cultivated the master level Scripture Xiaocheng realm.


    According to the words of life court, it can be regarded as the first-order supreme eight heaven.


    But the real double horned blood devil, each has the strength of the second order supreme eight heavy sky!


    So, the initial assessment, just need to defeat the weakened double horned blood devil, can pass.


    However, this standard still has some problems in Mu Qing''s opinion. What if a person of the supreme quintessence wants to join the life court?


    No matter how talented, the supreme quintessence can''t defeat the double horned blood devil of the supreme quintessence, can it?


    Even if it has been weakened.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, above the ring building, in another space.


    There were twelve people sitting around, including old man long.


    This is the assessor from the life court, mainly to ensure the smooth process of assessment, in case of accidents.


    By the way, let''s take a look at the performance of the new member. If he is outstanding, he can win over!


    After all, the life court is huge, and the influence of small groups is complicated.


    The assessor is not appointed by the high-level of life court, but is a task like the introducer.


    If you accept the task, members of the life court can directly become assessors. Of course, you must be a strong one in the supreme ten Heaven realm!


    It''s not up to the assessors to manage the assessment space. At most, they will give some rule information to the people who participate in the assessment.


    Most of the 12 examiners wanted to draw new blood for the group forces behind them, so they came here.


    "This one, Mu Qing, has adapted very quickly." One of the figures opened his mouth with a trace of appreciation.


    They have seen too many people participating in the assessment, but each one needs to adapt for a period of time to enter the assessment space.


    Some people are even better than the weakened double horned blood devil, but they are still not opponents, mainly unable to adapt.


    After all, in the battle of consciousness body, the strength and noumenon are exactly the same, but the feeling is different.


    Mu Qing is the first person who can adapt to the consciousness so quickly since they have met so many people!


    Another figure pondered and questioned.


    "No matter how talented a person is, his first intention to fight will be affected. However, Mu Qing adapts almost instantaneously. Isn''t he a chess piece sent by other forces?"


    Other assessors immediately began to obtain Mu Qing''s information, which they thought was very likely.


    Who can adapt to the battle of consciousness body at once?


    Unless you''ve ever experienced it!


    "This person''s identity can''t be wrong. He has nothing to do with death hell and ancient tree of blood devil. He was directly introduced by a member of the life court!"


    At this time, old man long spoke, his eyes around.


    At the same time, a light curtain appeared in front of him, which recorded a lot of information about Mu Qing!


    Then, with a slight frown, old man long said: "another thing I need to remind you is that Mu Qing''s introducer, the examiner, has a higher status than all of you.Mu Qing was personally introduced by the other party to join the life court. Now he has passed the 36th level examination and officially become a member of the life court.


    Twelve of us have no right to question Mu Qing''s identity. "


    Old man long''s voice reverberates around this special space.


    When the others heard this, they were quite surprised and then kept silent.


    They are very surprised at the bottom of their hearts, thought it was just an ordinary guy, did not expect there is a little bit!


    You know, the task of examiners is basically not necessary to do anything. It''s a reward for nothing.


    To be able to serve as an assessor, at least one must have the strength of the top ten.


    In the life court, it''s still a bit of status.


    In particular, old man long, with his strength of the second level top ten Heaven, the one who is higher than him in identity is either the final level top ten Heaven or the master!


    Suddenly, most of these examiners lost interest.


    They come here as assessors to attract new people for their own group!


    As a result, there may already be a group behind the newcomer, so the purpose of their trip is mostly in vain.


    "Keep looking."


    Long old man light way.


    Others are not interested, some close their eyes and wait for the end of the assessment.


    It''s like doing a task and getting some benefits!


    At the same time, inside the circular building.


    Mu Qing started the 35th level examination!


    The opponent is still the two horned blood devil holding the sledgehammer, but the breath is much stronger.


    This time, it''s not a weakened double horned blood devil, but a real second-order supreme eight heaven, a double horned blood devil with full strength!


    "What is that? Reuse? "


    Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    He didn''t have any superfluous actions. Before the blood devil could react, he raised his hand and cut it off with a knife!


    The terrible fire of the sun, urged by the surging power of the starry sky, immediately killed the double horned blood devil!


    The 35th level examination, pass in a flash

 Chapter 1673

    "Strange, as a conscious body, the Bighorn blood devil is much weaker than the real bighorn blood devil."


    Mu Qing eyebrows pick, feel a little surprised.


    The real bighorn blood devil, Mu Qing has also fought!


    The tenacious vitality is difficult to deal with.


    Mu Qing himself is also the supreme eight heaven. He can''t kill the two horned blood devil directly by only using the Taiyang Sutra of Dacheng realm.


    At most, Mu Qing was able to crush it with the power of the vast starry sky with six realms.


    If you want to kill the double horned blood demon directly, Mu Qing can only activate the sun Sutra and chaos Sutra at the same time!


    Of course, it''s OK to use a silver gun.


    If facing the blood demons of the royal family, Mu Qing must urge the Taiyang Sutra, chaos Sutra and Tianming Sutra of Dacheng realm at the same time to compete!


    Obviously, the strength of the double horned blood devil in the assessment space is far less than that of the real double horned blood devil!


    The number of circular buildings changes again, forming 35.


    "It seems that the early assessment is not too difficult."


    Mu Qing relaxed a little, then looked at the distant door.


    The next level of assessment has also begun.


    It''s still the double horned blood devil with a sledgehammer, and the conscious body is obviously more irritable than before.


    At the same time, there is also a weakened two horned blood devil, holding a long gun.


    "People of the life court! I''m going to kill you


    The two horned blood devil with a sledgehammer had red eyes and a fiery face.


    Although it''s a conscious body, it''s still a feeling to be killed!


    For the first time, he was weakened and killed. For the second time, he was still killed.


    Constantly suffering from death!


    This is a kind of torture!


    However, a double horned blood devil who has not been weakened and a double horned blood devil who has been weakened does not pose any threat to Mu Qing at all!


    What''s more, the two horned blood devil presented by the consciousness body here is much weaker than the real two horned blood devil.


    Mu Qing dodged the attack of the two double horned blood demons, and then cut out the fire knife in his hand.


    It''s all gone!


    The terrible fire of the sun forms a storm and rolls the two horned blood demons into the sky.


    The two bighorn blood demons screamed, and the weakened bighorn blood demons were burned by the fire of the sun on the spot.


    At the same time, the remaining two horned blood devil has been severely damaged, roaring out of the storm formed by the fire of the sun, and his body has been blackened!


    Mu Qing did not dodge, with a smile in his mouth.


    At this time, a chaotic light suddenly emerged from the back of the double horned blood devil''s head and ran through it!


    Poop!


    A chaos light burst open, that is a chaos spear, forcefully pierced the double horned blood devil''s head, and killed it!


    One is the strongest spear that can attack any place, and the other is the strongest shield that can absorb and defend any place!


    Mu Qing uses two dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm at the same time. Even if the real two horned blood devil comes, he is not an opponent.


    After all, with the blessing of the power of the six worlds, Mu Qing''s strength is much higher than that of the double horned blood devil!


    This level of assessment, once again passed!


    In another layer of space, twelve assessment officials looked at each other face to face. Some of them who didn''t care began to pay attention to Mu Qing.


    Even in old man long''s eyes, there was an accident.


    "Two master scriptures?"


    "It''s still Dacheng realm!"


    Someone exclaimed, and they noticed that Mu Qing''s cultivation was only the supreme eight heaven!


    "I didn''t expect that! Only the supreme eight heaven has cultivated two master level scriptures of the great realm. I''m afraid he can pass the examination of level 20! "


    Some examiners opened their mouths and looked surprised.


    You know, even in the court of their lives, most of the people who practice the master level scriptures to the level of Dacheng are the supreme ten Heaven.


    It is a genius to cultivate the master level scriptures to a great level before the supreme ten Heaven!


    Although there are many such talents in the life court, they are rare in the outside world."When he joins the life court, he may have a chance to hit the top ten."


    Old man long opened his mouth slowly. He half narrowed his eyes and turned his eyes to Mu Qing.


    This assessment level is not only one chance.


    At the beginning, as long as you reach the minimum standard, you can join the life court, most of them are more than 30 levels of assessment identity.


    After joining the life court, relying on the resources of the life court, there will be a huge improvement in a short time!


    The second opportunity for re examination is entirely up to you. When you feel that you have grasped it enough, you can apply for the second examination.


    Of course, there are only two opportunities.


    The opponent''s strength in the assessment will actually change with the assessor''s accomplishments.


    Mu Qing is the supreme eight heaven, so the double horned blood devil he faces is the supreme eight heaven!


    With the assessment of one pass, the number and strength of opponents will gradually increase.


    If the strong one of the supreme ten Heaven wants to join the life court, then the double horned blood devil he meets will be the supreme ten Heaven!


    This is the wonder of the body of consciousness. The examination space controlled by the life court, even if it''s just a two horned blood devil, can be forced to ascend to the realm of the supreme ten Heaven!


    "If this is the first time that Mu Qing can attack the identity level within level 20, then old man long, can you get a lot of benefits?"


    Next to him, an assessor looked at old man long with envious eyes.


    In addition to the most common zero order, the rest can be divided into first order and second order.


    The final level is too rare. After all, it is the dominating level Scripture comparable to the perfect level. There is too little existence that can be achieved.


    As an old man of the second level supreme ten Heaven, his master level scriptures have reached the level of perfection!


    He has already touched the threshold of dominating realm. With certain accumulation, he will be able to impact dominating realm!


    As a introducer, if Mu Qing can reach the top 20, then the benefits of old man long will be very rich.


    Old man long heard the speech, but he shook his head with a smile. "At first, the introducer was not me, but another one with a higher status than me! The reward is just for the two of us. It''s not as generous as you think. "


    Having said that, old man long has a smile on his face. If Mu Qing really has that kind of performance, the reward he gets will not be much worse even if he shares it equally with others!


    "By the way, who was the initial introducer? Why is identity classified? "


    When it comes to this, others are very curious.


    These assessors have basically gone through two assessments, and their final identity level is about level 25.


    Among them, old man long is the highest, for level 21!


    This status level is also a symbol of treatment, of course, usually the status will not be worse.


    Rank doesn''t mean everything. It''s just the initial assessment of talent potential.


    After all, the multiverse is so big, opportunities are as vast as stars!


    There are many identity levels beyond level 30 in the life court, but they can dominate the realm.


    However, the higher the level of identity, the better. Especially for those who join the life court at the beginning, they can get a lot of benefits.


    "I''m not sure. The message from the leader is that the identity of the other party is classified, and I didn''t say the specific identity level."


    Old man long also shook his head.


    This kind of identity level, even if it is a peerless evil, will not be deliberately hidden.


    The so-called confidentiality level is determined by the high level of the life court. As a member of the confidentiality level, his status is much higher than that of the top ten status levels to some extent!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the circular building.


    There is a lot of space in it, as if it was forcibly expanded to the size of the universe by a strong man.


    Mu Qing all the way through the cut, in fact, there is no threat to him!


    After all, the double horned blood devil in the examination is far inferior to the real double horned blood devil.


    Soon, Mu Qing''s level reached the 30th level!


    This seems to be a threshold!


    On the other hand, there are more than a dozen double horned blood demons. Although most of them are weakened, they are definitely not what the ordinary supreme eight heaven can pass.


    Boom!A door opened and a figure strode out.


    This time, it''s not the double horned blood devil who cursed and was killed many times by Mu Qing, but the king''s blood devil with a gloomy face in the triangle of his head!


    There is no other figure, only one opponent.


    "Does the life court have a lot of hatred with the ancient tree? How to assess all the opponents of the blood demon clan? "


    Mu Qing''s expression was very calm, but he was very curious.


    At this time, the royal blood devil rushed up, with a long knife in his hand, bare upper body, muscle swelling, roaring to kill.


    Mu Qing also strode out, a chaos spear, a chaos shield!


    The chaos spear in his hand blooms out the piercing chaos light and goes towards the royal blood devil with amazing speed.


    Mu Qing''s speed is quite fast, and the royal blood demon doesn''t seem to want to resist this attack, so he has to bear it!


    Poof!


    Chaos light burst, chaos spear directly through the shoulder of the royal blood devil, terrible power poured out, the whole left arm and shoulder together smashed!


    But the blood devil of the royal family had a grim smile on his face.


    "Embrace of pain!" he roared


    "Die! The guy of life court! The more pain I bear, the more powerful my embrace of pain will be! "


    A pair of huge purple wings extend from each other''s back. It''s a fuzzy demon God, lingering with ancient breath. The wings fall down and envelop Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face, also showed a little surprised look.


    The two horned blood demons who fought with him before didn''t show any special abilities, which is the biggest reason why the two horned blood demons in the assessment space are far inferior to the real blood demons.


    Mu Qing originally thought that the blood demons in these assessment spaces could not exert their liberation ability in the first and second stages.


    But now it doesn''t look like that!


    However, Mu Qing showed the power of the world snake for the first time. A star snake swallowed him and appeared in the distance.


    That huge demon God''s embrace, but not Mu Qing, was easy to escape

 Chapter 1674

    "Well! My attack is not so easy to avoid! "


    Although the royal blood devil was very surprised that Mu Qing could escape, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    The huge evil god behind him disappeared inexplicably and suddenly appeared behind Mu Qing. His purple wings shrouded like the sky!


    The powerful purple light came through and wanted to kill Mu Qing directly!


    However, the chaos light appeared around Mu Qing, which was an ancient shield.


    All the purple light is absorbed by chaos shield!


    Mu Qing was not hurt at all.


    "It''s just the ability of liberation in the first stage, and the strength of the royal blood devil is much weaker than the real royal blood devil."


    Mu Qing knew the power of the royal blood devil almost instantly.


    He is now comparable to the fighting power of the royal blood devil. Facing the weakened royal blood devil, he can completely crush it!


    At the same time, Mu Qing displayed chaos and sun meridians, and the fire wave swept away. At the same time, the spear of chaos penetrated each other from all directions.


    A moment later, the spear of chaos pierced the body of the royal blood devil with amazing speed!


    The chaotic light explodes, and the whole body of the opponent is broken into nothingness.


    The battle is over!


    The expression on Mu Qing''s face didn''t make a lot of waves. The weakened royal blood devil only needs to use two dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm to kill him.


    After the assessment, Mu Qing is still rolling attitude clearance.


    At the same time, he also found that the gap between the 36 levels of the life court will not be too big.


    The difficulty is just increasing bit by bit!


    The biggest difficulty should be the speed and energy of recovery.


    Because after passing one level, the next level will follow, there is not much time to recover.


    For other people, the assessment of the previous several levels is acceptable, but the more to the back, the weaker the state will definitely be delayed.


    Mu Qing took advantage of this.


    As far as the current battle is concerned, with his abnormal recovery ability of the holy body of the universe fusing the star avenue, he can even keep the energy in the body in full swing all the time!


    With the progress of the assessment, after Mu Qing killed a lot of weakened bighorn blood demons and several royal blood demons, he finally met a different race.


    It was a black fog in the shape of a human, covered with black gauze, and stretched out a pair of dry arms under the rolling black fog.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly. This is a race that she had never met before. But since she was put in the examination level of level 25, it must be no worse than the blood demon race.


    "A ghost eater from death hell, specially engulfs the soul, especially the attack means of the soul. It''s very special!"


    "I don''t know if Mu Qing has the ability to resist in the aspect of soul?"


    The examiners all pay attention to Mu Qing''s performance, and one of them whispers the identity of the monster.


    Death hell is one of the three multi cosmic forces as famous as the ancient tree of blood devil and the life court!


    This assessment, the opponent is not only the blood demon clan, but also the monster of death hell!


    Mu Qing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He felt that it was not good. The snake of the stars swallowed him directly and came to the nonexistent realm in an instant.


    In this space, there are still areas of outer space, void, endless void and nonexistence.


    Mu Qing hides in the nonexistent field, which is the only way that the supreme ten Heaven can do!


    "Attack on the soul?"


    Mu Qing looked at the ghost eating monster in surprise.


    In fact, he has just been attacked. It''s hard to even detect the attack from the other side, even Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t get in the way, because the shield of chaos formed by the chaos light in his body is the existence of omni-directional defense after he trained chaos to maturity!


    Just now, there was a soul attack, which directly impacted Mu Qing''s soul, but was forcibly sucked away by chaos shield.


    As a result, Mu Qing didn''t get any damage. With the attack strength of the ghost eating monster, he couldn''t break the chaos shield.


    "The attack on the soul is too hard to detect, it''s hard to avoid!"


    Mu Qing was a little scared, but he was not afraid just to face the ghost eater.After all, the main reason for this ghost eating monster is that the soul attack is too weird. If you remove the soul attack, then the real strength is almost the same as that of the double horned blood devil.


    At this time, the ghost eating monster is confused. It tears the space, enters the void, and then rushes into the endless void. As a result, it can''t find Mu Qing.


    Just as the ghost eater wanders in the endless void, a wave of fire envelops it, and the terrible fire of the sun pours down from a fireknife!


    It''s all gone!


    Mu Qing''s sudden appearance, together with the sneak attack of taiyangjing in Dacheng realm, directly hit this ghost eater.


    Then, in the endless void, a spear of chaos runs through and smashes the ghost eater!


    Clearance again!


    ¡­¡­


    In another layer of space, many examiners who pay attention to Mu Qing are shocked.


    Several of them even stood up and felt very surprised!


    The space they are in is a special space created by the high level of the life court. Naturally, we can see that there is no field.


    However, they never thought that Mu Qing was just the supreme eight heaven. If he reached the heaven, he would pull the battlefield to the endless void. How could he enter the nonexistent realm?


    "Only the supreme octave can enter the nonexistent realm, even without any constraints. It is more exaggerated than the ordinary supreme octave!"


    One of the assessors stood up, he said incredulously.


    There was a look of surprise in old man long''s eyes.


    He hesitated for a moment and guessed: "is it true that Mu Qing is born with a constitution highly compatible with the power of space?"


    When people heard the words, they could only think so.


    The power of space is also a very terrible power, but also difficult to control.


    However, the power of space can be practiced, but the degree of danger is lower than that of time. I don''t know how much.


    If it is the kind of constitution that naturally fits with space and enters the nonexistent field ahead of time, this reason is reasonable.


    However, in their view, Mu Qing''s performance is still amazing!


    Because in the life court, there are also many constitutions related to the power of space.


    Among them, there are indeed a few geniuses who can enter the nonexistent field without reaching the top ten!


    But it''s not as easy and comfortable as Mu Qing!


    The ordinary supreme ten days will be restricted when they enter the nonexistent field. However, Mu Qing is like a duck to water, and the difference is very obvious!


    "So it seems that Mu Qing will definitely be able to enter the top 20 levels!"


    One of the examiners sighed that he had already begun to think about it and took out some good things to win over Mu Qing.


    In the future, 80% of them will be able to become the master!


    "It''s very likely that... He will be able to reach the top ten in his first assessment!"


    Old man long pondered for a while, and his words were amazing!


    "It''s... Impossible, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not so easy to make it to the top ten. It''s too difficult to cross the 11th level!"


    "However, if he can really hit the top ten, I will try my best to win him over!"


    Several examiners did not recognize the words of old man long.


    In the first assessment, the impact to the top ten, even in the life court is rare!


    And that kind of existence, without exception, has become the realm of domination!


    Even there are many big masters!


    "Don''t forget, what level is Mu Qing''s cultivation level?" Old man long reminds me.


    Many other examiners were stunned, and then a trace of horror appeared in their eyes.


    Yes!


    Mu Qing has only eight heaven.


    That also means that when he is in the assessment, all the opponents he meets have only the supreme eight days!


    That''s too much!


    The most important thing is that Mu Qing can freely enter the nonexistent field and is invincible!


    "In the top ten examinations, there are some terrible things. Even if there is only the supreme eight heaven, it is still a mountain that is hard to cross!


    But the tenth level is different. Although it''s difficult, Mu Qing has the advantage of being able to enter the nonexistent field. Maybe he can really pass it! "Long old man analysis way.


    After he saw Mu Qing''s ability to enter the nonexistent field, his inner prediction of Mu Qing improved a lot.


    He thinks Mu Qing can pass the 11th level, even the 10th level!


    But from the Ninth level, old man long didn''t think Mu Qing could succeed.


    At the same time, during the time when many examiners talked about it, Mu Qing kept passing the examination.


    And Mu Qing also found a point, that is, his opponent, whether it is the monster of death hell or the royal family of blood demons.


    There are only eight heaven!


    "So it is, because my cultivation is in the supreme eight heaven, so my opponents are also the supreme eight heaven?"


    Mu Qing finally realized that he also understood why the blood devil of the royal family he had met was so weak.


    For example, this royal blood demon in front of us has never been weakened.


    This level is level 20. Mu Qing needs to fight against three royal blood demons at the same time!


    In principle, Mu Qing should not be an opponent, it will be very difficult to deal with.


    But these three blood demons were forced to suppress their cultivation, only the supreme eight heaven!


    Even the ability that can be exerted is the ability to liberate in the first stage.


    In Mu Qing''s opinion, these three blood demons are better than the two horned blood demons.


    If a real royal blood devil comes over, he can also easily hang the three consciousness bodies.


    Because the real royal blood demons are all at the level of the supreme nine heaven.


    Mu Qing wanted to solve the battle quickly. His body was swallowed by the star snake and entered the nonexistent field.


    The blood demons of the three royal families immediately caught the blind and showed their first stage liberation ability respectively, but it was useless to Mu Qing.


    Even the real royal blood devil, there is no way to enter the non-existent field!


    How can these three royal blood demons who are suppressed to the supreme eight heaven find Mu Qing?


    From time to time, Mu Qing appears and cuts out his fireknife to attack a royal blood devil. At the same time, the spear of chaos is waiting for the opportunity to attack from time to time.


    The three royal blood demons can only attack while Mu Qing appears, but Mu Qing has the protection of chaos shield, and even has no injury.


    "Poof!"


    With the last royal blood devil pierced by the spear of chaos, his body was blown to pieces. In the 20th level assessment, Mu Qing also passed smoothly

 Chapter 1675

    Seeing that Mu Qing successfully passed the assessment of level 20, the assessors in another space were not surprised.


    Because from the beginning of Mu Qing''s strength, it is enough to challenge the top 20.


    After Mu Qing showed the ability to enter the nonexistent field at will, they thought that Mu Qing had the opportunity to challenge the top ten!


    If Mu Qing''s strength is in the top ten, then this ability is not an advantage.


    After all, all the strength of the assessment space is equal to the assessor!


    However, Mu Qing''s cultivation is in the supreme eight heaven, which leads to the fact that all the opponents Mu Qing faces are also the cultivation of the supreme eight heaven.


    The cultivation of the supreme eight heaven, no matter how powerful it is, can''t enter into the nonexistent field!


    Therefore, Mu Qing has a great advantage in this aspect!


    More than half a day later, Mu Qing continued to maintain a winning posture, from the 15th level of assessment, his opponent has not weakened the royal blood devil.


    They even mastered the ability to liberate in the second stage.


    However, under the rules of assessment space, all the opponents can only play the power of the supreme eight heaven, and there is still a big gap between them and the real royal blood devil.


    For Mu Qing, there is also no big threat!


    With the help of the world snake''s ability, hiding in the nonexistent field, and the complete concealment of destiny, Mu Qing''s every attack is like a perfect sneak attack.


    Even if the king''s blood devil can react, his attack will be absorbed by Mu Qing''s chaotic shield.


    The rest of the power of the aftershocks in MuQing, can be ignored, the holy body of the universe is quite powerful!


    What makes Mu Qing really difficult is some monsters from death hell.


    The opponent of the blood demon clan, because of the suppression of strength and the reason of additional consciousness body, his real strength is far less than when he really meets in the outside world.


    But those monsters in death hell have all kinds of strange soul attack abilities!


    A little careless, Mu Qing will be hit, can''t hide.


    Fortunately, chaos shield can absorb any attack and help Mu Qing resist many soul attacks.


    It''s another day gone.


    Mu Qing was still slightly injured in the examination, but because of more and more opponents, he had some consumption.


    Especially in the 11th level, there are five royal blood demons plus five strong ones of death hell!


    The five strong men of death hell are no longer monsters, but those who linger in the green light, pale and expressionless.


    In addition to being good at soul attack, Shi also displays a special power, called the power of death!


    Even Mu Qing, still feel a little tricky, spent some effort to pass smoothly.


    After passing the 11th level, Mu Qing took a deep breath and began to quickly recover his energy.


    At the same time, in another layer of space, the examiners who are paying close attention all the time are dignified and look at Mu Qing.


    Next is the tenth level of assessment!


    If Mu Qing passes, it means that he will get a huge reward from the life court, and become a seed candidate to be cultivated.


    This so-called seed is to dominate the seed!


    Because the first assessment has reached the top ten, all of them have broken through to the realm of domination, among which there are many top masters!


    To be able to reach the top ten in the first assessment naturally means that it has a strong talent potential, and the life court is naturally willing to cultivate it.


    Even, as long as the second assessment can reach the top ten, will get the attention of the life court, training!


    The examination of level 10 started soon.


    And Mu Qing''s energy has recovered to the power of the five realms!


    Starting from the assessment of grade 20, Mu Qing''s consumption has increased significantly.


    Mu Qing, who has the power of six realms, also consumes the power of one realms!


    However, for Mu Qing, as long as he is given a little time, he will soon be able to recover.


    The tenth level examination begins!


    A figure with unparalleled momentum slowly came to Mu Qing.


    It''s not blood demons and comes from death hell.


    This is a two meter tall, thin man!He was wearing a smile and white clothes. He looked a little weak, but the momentum of the other side made Mu Qing''s face dignified to the extreme!


    It is clear that the other side''s cultivation is the supreme eight heaven, but it gives Mu Qing a totally different feeling, even more terrible than when Mu Qing is facing the supreme ten Heaven!


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed, and the identity of the man in front of her had already emerged in her mind.


    dominate!


    ¡­¡­


    "From the beginning of the tenth level assessment to the final assessment of the first level, all the ten dominating consciousness bodies in our life court are responsible for it!"


    "Even if the power of the masters is suppressed to the supreme octagon, the breath of the masters is no longer what ordinary people can resist!"


    Old man long said in a deep voice.


    The other assessors did not sit, but stood up and focused on the assessment space.


    They also don''t know who is in charge of the tenth level assessment.


    Because the dominant consciousness of the first ten levels of assessment will change!


    When the time master was still alive, he served as the first level assessment object for many years.


    In that period of time, no evil genius can pass the first level. After all, time dominator is called invincible existence!


    Old man long also looked, and then his pupils shrank slightly.


    "It seems that Mu Qing is in a bit of trouble."


    He obviously recognized who Mu Qing''s opponent was.


    Other examiners also looked at it and exclaimed one after another.


    "How could it be this one?"


    "Is it too bad luck for Mu Qing? But I met him


    "This is really not necessarily. If you meet other masters, Mu Qing has a great chance to win by being able to enter non-existent fields at will, but if you meet this master, I''m afraid it''s out of the question!"


    The examiners frowned. If they hadn''t known that the assessment space couldn''t be interfered, they even doubted that someone from the top of the life court deliberately made trouble for Mu Qing.


    At present, the master Mu Qing met, leading to Mu Qing''s advantage has been useless!


    Assessment space.


    Mu Qing looked at the man in front of him, and the man also looked at Mu Qing with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m quite surprised that no one has been able to reach level 10 in the first assessment for a long time."


    "When I received the news from the top, I was shocked."


    "By the way, introduce myself, my name is master of space, Mo Shan!"


    The man in White said with a smile.


    It''s the master!


    Mu Qing''s heart sank, did not expect that the tenth level of assessment, the opponent will be the master!


    Although the other side is also suppressed to the supreme eight heaven, its strength is not comparable to that of the two horned blood devil and the royal blood devil.


    Only the momentum of the master rolled over, Mu Qing had to expend his strength to resist!


    "You come from the court of life?"


    Mu Qing asked curiously.


    The space master nodded, not in a hurry to give a hand to Mu Qing, but explained with a smile: "yes, the assessment of the top ten levels are all performed by the masters in the life court, which are basically randomly selected!"


    "This also means that there is no big difference in the difficulty of the top ten examinations. They are all the coming of the dominating consciousness in the life court. At most, their strength is suppressed."


    "The biggest difficulty of the first ten levels lies in continuous fighting. After all, you need to face ten dominating consciousness bodies. Even if you can defeat one of them, how much power is left to fight against the second one?"


    Mu Qing heard the speech and nodded.


    So the top ten are really difficult!


    Even Mu Qing himself is not sure how to deal with a master, even after suppressing strength.


    Not to mention the continuous confrontation with ten dominant consciousness bodies.


    "Well, it''s time for the fight to start. No matter whether you can pass the assessment of my level, after the end, the top management will give you a very generous reward!"


    The master of space gradually restrained his smile and showed a serious expression.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect to be the master of space!"


    Old man long looked at the man in white and sighed.He thought that Mu Qing could still do it through the tenth level, but now it seems that Mu Qing might stop here!


    Because the opponent is the space master!


    In the life court, there are many strong people''s constitutions are related to space, and highly fit with the power of space.


    But there is only such a space master in the whole life court.


    Mu Qing can enter the nonexistent field in the supreme eight heavens, but the space master standing opposite can do the same!


    This is why old man long and others are not optimistic about Mu Qing.


    Originally, Mu Qing hid in the nonexistent realm and was suppressed to the masters of the supreme eight heavens, but he could not do anything.


    However, the space is not the same, even if the other party only has the supreme eight heaven, but also can enter it!


    The constitution dominated by space is more powerful than all the strong people who have the power of space in the life court. They are born children of space!


    On the other side.


    The battle between Mu Qing and space master has begun.


    In the face of dominating the strong, Mu Qing naturally will not trust big, directly summon the star snake to swallow himself, and escape into the nonexistent field.


    The space master looks at the position that has completely disappeared in front of his eyes, and a trace of shock appears in his eyes.


    He, dominated by the grand space, naturally knows where Mu Qing has disappeared.


    It''s going to the nonexistent field!


    He wanted to put some water for Mu Qing, but now he doesn''t need it.


    Space master smile, the figure is also distorted, and then tear open the space disappeared!


    In the nonexistent field, Mu Qing looked at the space in front of him, frowned slightly and took a deep breath.


    "You don''t seem surprised."


    The space master looks at Mu Qing with great interest.


    Mu Qing smiles and responds: "in fact, I guess it from the time I heard your name."


    Mu Qing is not surprised that space domination can also enter the nonexistent field.


    But Mu Qing is not panic, he still has a certain bottom card means, after all, in front of the space master but was forced to suppress the supreme eight days

 Chapter 1676

    "I have to say that it''s not easy for me to enter the nonexistent field and reach it in the supreme eight heaven. Even at the beginning, I spent a lot of effort to achieve it.


    But what makes me even more surprised is that your constitution seems to have nothing to do with the power of space! "


    Space master squints at Mu Qing.


    His eyes seemed to penetrate all the secrets of Mu Qing!


    Even Mu Qing''s holy body of the universe was in his eyes. He was surprised at the bottom of his heart. This kind of constitution was very terrible. He felt the surging energy far beyond the supreme


    The space master was quite curious. He didn''t understand. Since Mu Qing''s constitution had nothing to do with the power of space, how did the other party enter the nonexistent field?


    Of course, the space master didn''t ask Mu Qing to the bottom, which involves the other party''s secret.


    "If you meet other masters, you may be able to win by relying on this advantage, but it seems that your luck is not so good. You meet me."


    Space master chuckles.


    But at the moment when the voice just fell, he started!


    A blade of space came from the back of Mu Qing''s head, without any omen, and the speed was amazing!


    Mu Qing had no time to respond, so he had to try his best to avoid.


    However, around him, the shield of chaos emerged, forcibly absorbing most of the power of the space blade.


    However, even with the protection of chaos shield, Mu Qing is still injured. His left arm is cut off, and a fierce space force invades the body, as if to strangle Mu Qing''s soul!


    In this assessment space, even if the soul is really hanged, it is just a broken body of consciousness, and the external body can bear the pain at most, without any problems.


    Therefore, the space dominates up is under the ruthless hand!


    Mu Qing''s brow was frowning, and his body was bursting with starlight at the moment, and his whole body changed into a starry sky.


    The space master''s eyes are sharp, and his palm is raised slowly. In the process, all the forces of space around him resonate with his actions, condensing a series of space blades to Mu Qing.


    His eyes were fixed on the starry sky.


    Although Mu Qing lost his body and turned into a starry sky, he believed that his attack would still work!


    "I have to say that it is still a bit reluctant to fight in the nonexistent field after the supremacy eight days is suppressed."


    Space dominates the inner secret.


    His initial attack was not too strong, because he was adapting to the power of his conscious body!


    After all, under the rules of space assessment, the only power that space masters can mobilize is the supreme eight heavens.


    Even space masters don''t move, because there''s no domain limit.


    If he wants to mobilize the power of space, he must stand still and use all his mind to perceive the power of space around him.


    On the contrary, if he wants to move, he must stop attacking!


    At the level of the supreme eight heavens, even if it is the master of space, it can only do so much at most.


    At this time, the space master is more curious about the origin of Mu Qing.


    In contrast, Mu Qing is in the nonexistent field, and his action is very fast.


    It can even be said to be free!


    The space master looks at Mu Qing and turns him into a starry sky. He moves quickly in this nonexistent field, which is much easier than him.


    Even the space master thinks that Mu Qing is limited in this nonexistent field, and can move freely like the second-order supreme ten heavens!


    "Space prison!"


    After a period of familiarity, the master of space began to gradually control the power of his conscious body, slowly spitting out a few words.


    The power of space quickly envelops Mu Qing, forming a cage and trapping Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing gathered back into human form. He frowned slightly and looked around.


    Can''t escape!


    Because there is no realm here, and there are liquid space forces all around, which makes it impossible for the dominant power of space to dodge.


    The space in front of us, though the supreme eight heavens, still has the characteristics of domination.


    It''s just the dominant atmosphere that makes Mu Qing strong enough to influence his performance all the time.


    At the same time, for the masters, they have cultivated the master level scriptures to a great level, even to perfection!They have completely mastered the rules of a force, which makes them no longer need to practice any magic power.


    The power of rules will move with the idea!


    "Although it only depends on the means of confinement exerted by the consciousness of the supreme octave, after all, there is the power of liquid space from the nonexistent field. I''m afraid that only the supreme octave can break the space cage."


    The space master smiles and says, "I''m sorry, it seems that the assessment is coming to an end. Of course, I''m looking forward to your second assessment."


    His five fingers open, then suddenly to Mu Qing a pinch!


    The space cage around Mu Qing compressed rapidly, and the force of the surrounding space also came with the pressure of terror.


    The power of space in all directions will crush Mu Qing''s body!


    Boom!


    Countless forces of space squeezed into a piece, and produced a violent energy explosion, a stabbing silver light bloomed around.


    The most central point, the space over there is even compressed into a crystal!


    However, after all this, the smile on the face of space master solidified.


    He clearly felt that his attack did not hit Mu Qing!


    "No way! Only the strong of the supreme ten heavens can break through the space prison


    Space master exclaimed.


    But he has begun to take back his strength and move.


    However, with the consciousness of the supreme octagon, he was limited in this nonexistent field.


    This led him to move too slowly.


    A star snake found behind him that Mu Qing stepped out of the snake''s mouth, and the fireknife in his hand had accumulated the terrible fire of the sun.


    "It''s all gone!"


    With the cold sound of Mu Qing, the fire of the sun forms a flame storm, which directly rolls in the space.


    At the same time, the power of the starry sky in Mu Qing''s body is poured out like no money, and it is a knife burning, the huge sun and crescent roaring, cutting the body of the space master!


    When the space master is familiar with his own consciousness, Mu Qing naturally finds the other side''s inconvenience.


    Obviously, the space master who is suppressed to the supreme octagon can only enter the nonexistent realm!


    Far less free than Mu Qing, relying on the ability of the world snake, there are no restrictions on his field, and he can move freely.


    Even if space dominates into the nonexistent field, Mu Qing still occupies a great advantage!


    After the space master found Mu Qing''s action, he immediately realized that his action was too slow, even now it was too late to avoid.


    So he stopped his action decisively and felt the power of the surrounding space again, forming a space barrier around him!


    However, he hastily urged the power, and the consciousness body only had the power of the supreme eight heaven.


    This space barrier can''t resist. Under the double attack of the flame storm and the sun crescent, there are dense cracks.


    "Bang!"


    The space barrier broke, the fire of the sun swept away, burning the body of the space master, and the crescent of the sun slashed its body, cutting off the leg of the space master!


    The space master''s face is dignified. He realizes that Mu Qing''s strength is more amazing than he imagined.


    He tried his best to urge the power of space, all the fire of the sun were absorbed, compressed together, and finally formed a golden flame crystal!


    The space master has temporarily compressed the power of the surrounding space to the extreme, and Mu Qing''s attack has also been compressed, becoming a part of this space crystal!


    This is a very profound rule of force means!


    Seeing this, Mu Qing didn''t stop, and his fireknife chopped towards the master of space again.


    "Space turbulence!"


    Space dominates a hand to Mu Qing''s fireknife, compresses space, and intends to compress its attack into space crystal again.


    The other hand is to attack, the power of terror in space breaks out in an instant!


    Mu Qing''s position collapsed directly, revealing the void.


    The space around him is in disorder, affected by the domination of space, and countless terrible forces of space are strangled!


    As before, Mu Qing''s burning was compressed into a space crystal again.


    But Mu Qing''s attack means is not only this one!There is only a flash of chaos light, and the spear of chaos has penetrated into the head of space domination from a strange angle.


    The spear of chaos breathes the terrible light of chaos. Its power is no weaker than that of the sun in Dacheng realm!


    Chaos by the Dacheng realm, the birth of the spear and shield, is the strongest attack and defense!


    Chaos shield can help Mu Qing resist attacks from all directions.


    The spear of chaos attacks the enemy from all directions according to Mu Qing''s wishes!


    The space dominates the pupil to shrink slightly, obviously even if is he, also did not expect this hand.


    He has no time to turn back. The spear of chaos has reached the back of his head.


    However, as the master of space, his combat experience is obviously very rich!


    In this blink of an eye, the space behind the brain dominated by space appeared a crack.


    The chaos light that the chaos spear breathes has torn open the back of space dominating, but the chaos spear itself has penetrated into that space gap and disappeared!


    Because it is the cause of the consciousness body, the space dominator will not flow blood.


    But there is no doubt that he was injured!


    The back of his head had split a crack, and the chaotic light almost affected his soul.


    If it was not for the moment when the space master sent the spear of chaos away, I''m afraid that his consciousness would be broken!


    The master of space looks into the distance.


    The space turbulence he released obviously has no influence on Mu Qing.


    Because Mu Qing once again used the star snake to escape!


    At the moment, Mu Qing frowned and explored the space nearby. The spear of chaos tore open the space and fell into his hands again.


    "In such a short period of time, it can even open a crack in the nonexistent field and endless void, worthy of being the master of space."


    Mu Qing couldn''t help sighing.


    He held a fireknife and a spear of chaos, and two dominating forces of Scripture interweaved on his body.


    Just now, even he thought that the battle was coming to an end. The spear of chaos was known as the strongest attack. It''s not casual!


    At that moment, it is absolutely possible to smash the conscious body of space domination!


    But unfortunately, at the critical moment, the space master sent the spear of chaos to the endless void outside.


    "In contrast, you are more worthy of the name of space master?"


    The space master said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s also the supreme octagon, but I can''t move so freely in the nonexistent field!"


    He looked at Mu Qing with a complicated face.


    Whether it''s a space prison or a space turbulence, it''s not something that the supreme eight heavens can avoid, especially this place doesn''t exist!


    But Mu Qing has escaped unhurt!


    And looking at Mu Qing seems to have the idea to continue fighting, space master shook his head.


    "Well, the battle is almost over. I give up!"


    "In the tenth level examination, you won!"

 Chapter 1677

    "Well?"


    "Your injury is not serious."


    Mu Qing Wen Yan brow slightly a wrinkle, can''t help opening a way.


    In his view, the power of the spear of chaos only slightly touches the domination of space.


    Although Mu Qing uses the star snake to escape from the space prison and space turbulence, his attack also has no effect on the space master!


    The most critical attack of the spear of chaos is only a slight injury to the domination of space.


    There is still room for the other side to fight again!


    This makes Mu Qing face strange, can''t help but guess, is it difficult to be the top ten of the assessment, as long as the masters of any injury is considered to win?


    If so, it''s not so difficult.


    However, the expression of space dominator appears a touch of bitterness.


    He said in a tearful way: "I''m really only slightly injured. It doesn''t affect the fight at all. But if you insist on my fighting, my conscious body will soon be broken by you."


    After a pause, the space master looked at Mu Qing and said, "according to my observation, there is still a lot of energy in your body, right?


    At least half!


    Even you are still fighting in the situation of pushing the two dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm at the same time!


    Who knows how much energy your constitution can hold!


    And my energy has been exhausted. After all, it''s just a body of consciousness, not the original one. My strength has been suppressed to the supreme eight heaven, and the strength in my body is also at this level. "


    The space master chuckled and asked, "how much energy do you think I have left in my body when I continuously exert the rules of space?"


    After hearing the speech, Mu Qing was stunned.


    At this time, he just responded!


    Although the opponent is the dominant consciousness, but the strength is suppressed by the assessment space.


    How much energy is there in the ordinary supreme eight heaven, then the space dominates the body!


    But Mu Qing is not the same, his body full of six realms of star power, the key recovery speed is also fast!


    After the fierce battle, Mu Qing lost the power of the three worlds!


    Just during this conversation, the power of the stars in the body has recovered a lot.


    Looking back at the space master, his means are really powerful, and he can even transmit attacks from all directions through the space cracks to ensure that he will not be hurt.


    There are even space prison, space turbulence and other means related to space rules!


    However, the energy that the space dominates the body is too little!


    In order to enter the nonexistent field, it costs a lot.


    Including the space to dominate their own did not notice, but also intend to fight a happy Mu Qing, the results with a few moves space means, they found that their body''s energy is not left!


    Without any energy, the space master can''t even maintain himself in the nonexistent field. It''s a matter of time before he is defeated by Mu Qing.


    Is it difficult for him to fight with Mu Qing?


    The space master thinks it''s meaningless. It''s better to give up early.


    If both sides are almost the same, he can feel that there is still a lot of energy in Mu Qing''s body.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully entered the top ten, even if you are only assessed for the first time, this achievement will surely be favored by the senior management of life court!"


    Space dominates, laughs.


    Later, he explained: "in the life court, there are many small groups. You can even see the life court as a huge alliance of countless forces!


    Among them, there are many super forces with high status and discourse power in the life court. They may... No! They are bound to woo you!


    Every super power, at least, is composed of a big master, with several or even dozens of masters under his command!


    If you can, I hope you can consider the gate of our time and space. "


    The space master slightly lowered his voice and said to Mu Qing.


    Although he chose to admit defeat, the battle is not over yet, because the space master also comes from a super force. He takes a fancy to Mu Qing''s talent and tries to draw him in.


    "The gate of time and space?"


    Mu Qing looked suspiciously at the master of space.


    He naturally knew the intention of the other party, but the name of the super power seemed to be wrong."All right! It seems that you also know that time dominates things. "


    The space master frowned slightly, and then said: "in fact, in the multiverse, there has been a rumor about the curse of time. When it comes to the power of time, no matter how powerful it is, it will die!


    There are also many strong people who have proved this point. Even the power to control time in the past and the so-called invincible master of time will eventually be doomed.


    But in fact, this rumor is exaggerated. How can the curse of time be so terrible?


    The curse of time only focuses on one person who tries to master, touch, witness and borrow the power of time!


    You also heard that the super power behind me is called the gate of time and space. In fact, it was created by the time master who was in the limelight at that time!


    When the time master was still in the state of master, he used the power of time to kill a great master!


    Later, the master of time set up the gate of time and space in the court of life, and even several great masters joined in.


    Although since the time master fell into the river of time, there have been many fewer people at the gate of time and space, and a group of people think that all of us are infected with the curse of time.


    But in fact, none of the rest of the people at the gate of time and space have any problems, except that the gate of time is dominated by time, and no one dares to touch the power of time.


    At present, the gate of our time and space is basically based on the cultivation of space power. Even if it is not as good as before, it is still one of the best among the super forces! "


    The space master looked at Mu Qing. He thought Mu Qing was suitable for their time and space.


    The original meaning of the gate of time and space is mainly time and space.


    But after the time master''s accident, there are only a large number of strong men who practice the power of space.


    In his view, Mu Qing only has the supreme eight heaven, but he can act so flexibly in the non-existent field, which must be highly compatible with the power of space.


    "In the gate of time and space, there are three masters, all of whom major in the power of space. If you join in, you will definitely have a great improvement in space!"


    Space master can''t help but add another sentence.


    In fact, the gate of time and space, as a super force, is powerful. However, because of the curse of time spread outside, many people are reluctant to join.


    It''s no use even explaining, because no matter whether the rumor of time curse is true or not, it''s definitely right to be careful, so there are few fresh blood to join the gate of time and space!


    This is also why, when the space master sees Mu Qing, he plans to solicit.


    Usually the fresh blood has been very little, not to mention Mu Qing this first assessment to reach the tenth level of genius!


    However, Mu Qing heard so much from the space master, but his face became more and more ugly.


    If he hears correctly, he will be cursed by the power of time!


    For a moment, Mu Qing thought that on the page of the book of destiny in his starry sky book, the corner was full of bronze luster.


    In the past, Mu Qing didn''t pay attention at all, but later found that the bronze luster was more and more, which seemed to be gradually expanding.


    Mu Qing suddenly realized that it might be the curse of time!


    "So... Life..."


    Mu Qing frowned very tightly, he immediately thought of the situation of life.


    Mingji also knows that the power of time is dangerous, so he created Tianming Scripture. With the power of Tianming Scripture, he can exchange with the river of time and fight with the power of time!


    Mu Qing thought that this method skilfully bypasses the harm of time.


    As a result, if space dominates the previous situation, the real situation of suffering from the curse of time will also include the behavior of borrowing!


    Mu Qing has his own star book, which helps Mu Qing resist the curse of time.


    In the starry sky book, the corner of the page of destiny, the bronze luster will spread with the times of Mu Qing''s time pause.


    When a whole page is eroded by bronze, the star book can''t help Mu Qing resist the curse of time.


    For the moment, Mu Qing himself should be OK!


    But life is different!


    The other party may have been buried in the curse of time.


    "About time domination... Is there anything left by time domination in your gate of time and space?"


    Mu Qing could not help asking.When it comes to the power of time, whether it''s him or Mingxuan, it''s certainly not as deep as the study of time dominating.


    If the master of time had recorded the course of studying the power of time, and some understanding had been left behind, it would have a great harvest for Mu Qing!


    Space dominates the speech, but does not think much.


    He thinks Mu Qing''s words should also be afraid of the curse of time.


    So he said hastily: "after all, the time master is the founder of the gate of our time and space. A place where he once lived has been preserved, but it is listed as a forbidden area and covered by a barrier.


    Although there is no guard, it is the place where the time master once lived. No one will come near. The curse of time is not a joke!


    As long as you don''t get close to that side, you won''t get into the curse of time. Don''t worry


    It''s very likely that the time master will leave something behind, but you don''t need to think about it. It must be related to the power of time.


    Therefore, no one will want to enter the residence where time once dominated, and no one will be born to cultivate the power of time.


    "I''ll think it over carefully. In fact, I''m very interested in practicing the power of space."


    Mu Qing nodded and controlled her expression.


    At the moment, he realized that the power of time was so terrible. Originally, he took the time suspension as his card and planned to keep it for later assessment.


    But now it seems that it can''t be done.


    Even, he has to hide the power of his time!


    If you let the people of the life court know, I''m afraid they dare not let themselves join?


    The space master keeps saying that the curse of time is not so terrible, but in fact, the people at the gate of time and space dare not even come near the residence of the time master?


    Obviously, everyone is afraid of the curse of time!


    "Then, does the book of destiny need to be promoted to the state of Dacheng?"


    Mu Qing began to worry at this time

 Chapter 1678

    Mu Qing frowned.


    His original plan was to abandon the evil nerve and promote the destiny Sutra to the state of Dacheng in the future.


    After all, the evil spirit is quite strange. Even its creator, the scarlet Lord, has been assimilated into an evil god.


    Mu Qing is very cautious about this evil nerve, and thinks that it is good to keep it in a small state.


    But now after learning the harm of the power of time from the master of space, Mu Qing finally realized that the danger contained in the book of destiny should completely surpass the evil nerve!


    According to the theory of space domination, even if we just borrow the power of time, we will still be targeted by the curse of time.


    Mu Qing''s star book, which belongs to the book of destiny, has a bronze luster, which is obviously the curse of time!


    Knowing this, Mu Qing immediately felt big head.


    Star book seems to be able to help him resist the curse of time, but he did not dare to continue to use it.


    Unless it''s a last resort, Mu Qing would rather use the sun Sutra or chaos Sutra, which is only ten seconds, than touch the time pause.


    "Time is running out. It''s time for me to leave."


    "By the way, even the examiners in the top ten can''t watch, including the battle we just fought. They can''t see it."


    "Let go! I think you have enough spare power to pass the Ninth level! "


    The space master smiles, and the body begins to spread, then disappears.


    At the same time, the whole space vibrated and a dazzling light wave swept away.


    The number in the sky has become ten!


    Mu Qing''s current identity level has reached level 10!


    In another layer of space, many examiners stood up in horror.


    Even old man long''s pupils contracted and he looked surprised.


    They all think that Mu Qing can''t do it, but they meet the space masters who can also enter the nonexistent field!


    Unexpectedly, Mu Qing won!


    "How can it be?"?! Is space the master of water An assessor stood up and couldn''t help questioning.


    It''s not just him, it''s the reaction of everyone else.


    After all, that''s the master!


    Even if it is suppressed to the supreme octagon, it belongs to the same level, but it is still very difficult to defeat, because the master holds the power of the rules, and can kill the supreme octagon with any rules.


    They don''t know how Mu Qing won.


    After all, when it comes to the assessment of the top ten levels, the battle pictures can''t be seen, because those who can enter the top ten levels are considered to be peerless in the whole life court, and the specific battle will not be made public.


    This is a kind of protection!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. He had a lot on his mind. Because of the curse of time, he abandoned the ability of time suspension.


    It''s not only the potential harm to yourself, but also if you are seen by people in the life court, you will not let yourself join in.


    "Next, who will be the master?"


    Mu Qing is quite curious.


    At the same time, a door opened and a figure came slowly, with the same dominant momentum, which made Mu Qing feel boundless pressure.


    "Yo! Just now I heard that there was a guy who reached level 10 in the first assessment. I didn''t expect to solve the problem of space domination so soon! "


    This is an old man, very thin, with a pair of pale yellow eyes, walking slowly in the air.


    If it wasn''t for the dominating momentum of the other party, Mu Qing even suspected that the other party was an obscene thin old man.


    Not only the image, even the language gas are quite obscene, a casual look.


    "What a trouble. I just wanted to be an audience, but I didn''t expect that I was the one randomly selected from the top!"


    The thin old man even digs his nose with his fingers, and his face is full of unhappiness to the high-level of life court.


    It seems that in his eyes, this task is a very troublesome thing.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll make a quick decision!


    You can pass the tenth level. It''s estimated that the space master deliberately let the water go, isn''t it?


    It''s a pity, old man. I hate acting. It''s too tired. I choose to defeat you directly! "


    "By the way, my name is Lord of the light!"As soon as the thin old man''s voice fell, his whole body turned into the light of the sky and disappeared.


    Mu Qing took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    How can such a wretched old man be called the master of the holy light?!


    Who gave him the name?


    And the Holy Light master''s attack is very swift and violent, a touch of light in an instant will be Mu Qing''s chest to penetrate!


    The speed is so fast that Mu Qing can''t react!


    Pain from the chest, Mu Qing pupil suddenly contracted, but the reaction is also very fast, a starry snake emerged, to swallow him!


    In an instant, the surrounding void was twisted, and the dense light was interwoven vertically and horizontally, and each light ran through Mu Qing''s position.


    It does not exist in the field.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and slowly recovered.


    There is still a small part of the power of the holy light in his body. It takes a lot of time to clear it.


    "The master of light... Seems more difficult to deal with than the master of space!"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    Although the attack of space dominator is equally severe, Mu Qing can react and escape in time.


    But this holy light dominates, even Mu Qing can''t react. The extreme speed makes Mu Qing unable to evade the attack of the other side!


    "Fortunately, the other party can''t come in."


    Mu Qing stares at all sides, a moment later relieved.


    Fortunately!


    They are also the supreme eightfold heaven, but the light master obviously has no way to enter the nonexistent realm.


    In any case, there is no time limit for the assessment. Mu Qing can completely recover all his injuries, and even recover all the energy he lost when he was fighting against the master of space. Then he can find a way to deal with the master of holy light!


    While recovering from his injury, Mu Qing summoned the shield of chaos.


    At the moment, there is a crack in the middle of chaos shield, which was caused by the Holy Light Attack!


    At that moment, chaos shield automatically helped Mu Qing resist, but it was directly penetrated.


    Mu Qing knows that the power that dominates is the power of rules, and it is obviously impossible to resist only by the shield of chaos.


    "The advantage of the holy light is obviously in terms of speed, but my speed is too different from the opponent''s!"


    Mu Qing frowned, thinking about how to deal with the light master.


    If you can use time to pause, it will be a lot easier, but Mu Qing does not dare to use it now.


    At this moment, Mu Qing has to sigh that the power of time is indeed abnormal. No wonder time dominates the existence of being called invincible.


    Under the same level, a time pause, and then give each other a big move.


    Who can stop it?


    But now Mu Qing just thinks about it. He is also afraid of the curse of time.


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought for a long time, but the other side''s speed was too much faster than him, whether he could attack the light master was still a problem!


    "Then, there is only one last way!"


    Mu Qing face a coagulation, this method accurately or through the contact with the space master, just realized!


    That''s killing each other!


    Mu Qing, who has cultivated the holy body of the universe, has a tremendous surge of energy in his body!


    Although the master is powerful, under the consciousness, only the power of the supreme eightfold heaven, even the energy in the body is only the level of the supreme eightfold heaven.


    The real master, the energy in the body must be like a vast ocean!


    However, the consciousness of the supreme octagon is only a stream at most.


    Mu Qing only needs to consume it. Sooner or later, the master of the holy light will not have any power.


    And to let the light master hand, only MuQing himself as bait!


    At this point, in the endless void outside.


    A light condensation, formed a wretched old man.


    The master of holy light was calm and unhappy. He couldn''t help roaring: "smelly boy! Get out of here!


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision! Get out of here


    At this time, he found that Mu Qing was able to enter the non-existent field!


    Although he was the master, the consciousness was suppressed to the supreme octagon.


    Even if we can still use the power of the dominant rules, we can not enter into the non-existent field.Even the energy in the body is very little. Every time you use the power of rules, you have to be careful!


    "No wonder the first assessment can reach this point, it is relying on this means!"


    The light master frowned and looked at the endless void around him.


    He can''t get into the nonexistent realm.


    If Mu Qing doesn''t come out all the time, the assessment will continue.


    It is estimated that even the high-level of the life court did not expect that this situation would happen again!


    The master of holy light is the one who is most afraid of trouble. He wanted to fight quickly, but now it seems that Mu Qing doesn''t want to end the fight in such a hurry.


    "Why don''t I just give up? Let the next master have a headache


    All of a sudden, the Holy Light dominates the eyes.


    It seems to be a good way!


    Although it''s not good for his reputation to admit defeat directly, he doesn''t care.


    It would annoy him to keep waiting.


    "What''s more, the first ten levels of assessment, it''s not that no one has let off water, although I admit defeat at the beginning of the fight, it''s a little suspected that I let off too much water..."


    "I don''t think the top officials blame me, do they?"


    The light master''s expression is complex, and he begins to tangle.


    It''s easy to admit defeat directly, but after that, I''m afraid that the senior management will hold him accountable, which may make it more troublesome.


    When Mu Qing recovers from his injury in the nonexistent field, the master of holy light is tangled outside.


    In the end, it was Mu Qing who couldn''t hold his breath and appeared in the outside world in a flash. His fireknife was cut out and the powerful sun was cremated to kill the crescent moon.


    Just at the moment of Mu Qing''s hand!


    The shadow of the light master has disappeared.


    On the contrary, countless rays came through, directly crushed all the fire of the sun, and even penetrated Mu Qing''s body!


    Too fast!


    Mu Qing previously encountered the fastest opponent, the blood demon of the royal family. The opponent used the special divine step of the blood demon family, and the speed was terrible.


    But the speed, Mu Qing can barely keep up.


    Only this holy light dominates, Mu Qing can''t react at all, meeting means that he is hit!


    A star snake appeared in time, swallowed Mu Qing and disappeared in place.


    It doesn''t exist in the field. Mu Qing''s body has been damaged, and his face is a little ugly.


    You can''t attack the light master by your own attack!


    The other side turned into countless lights, and Mu Qing could not judge which light was its essence

 Chapter 1679

    "What a nuisance


    Seeing Mu Qing hiding in the nonexistent field again, the master of holy light was full of displeasure and uttered a few low curses.


    I thought I could solve the battle directly. Who knows Mu Qing has such ability!


    I''m afraid this battle will last for a long time.


    The light master finally decided to defeat Mu Qing first. After all, he would be blamed by the top management if he gave up directly.


    Between the two, he chose to defeat Mu Qing.


    The light master sat in the endless void and even closed his eyes.


    But in fact, he was looking around.


    After feeling the energy left in his body, the light master almost realized Mu Qing''s intention.


    The other party is trying to exhaust his energy!


    Only the level of the supreme eight heavens is a great limitation for those who are the masters themselves.


    Not to mention the first-class life-saving means of Mu Qing.


    If it''s someone else, he will be directly killed with one or two moves when he meets the power of the dominant rules.


    However, Mu Qing can enter the nonexistent field at any time, adjust his state and recover his injury when he is the supreme eight heaven!


    The master of Holy Light knows that his best time is at the beginning. Mu Qing has not reflected his speed and is directly hit.


    However, Mu Qing has the shield of chaos. Even if it is broken down by light, it still resists the next part of power for Mu Qing.


    If the light dominates with all his strength, Mu Qing''s conscious body will be broken!


    Now, the master of the holy light is ready. He is mobilizing the few energies in his body. He plans to kill Mu Qing the next time he appears!


    If Mu Qing wants to pass the examination, he has to defeat him. But once Mu Qing never appears in the field, the Holy Light master will guarantee that he can gather all his strength to fight!


    This assessment lasted for several days.


    It doesn''t exist in the field. Due to the reason of consciousness, Mu Qing''s injury will soon recover completely. He is observing the light master at the moment.


    The other side sits in the endless void, bows his head, dozes and even snores.


    "He''s not in a hurry again?"


    Mu Qing was stunned.


    At the beginning, when I saw the wretched old man dominated by the holy light, the other side was quite agitated.


    Why is it calming down now?


    After waiting for a moment, Mu Qing took a deep breath and was ready to move.


    His state has recovered, and the next step is to find a way to defeat the light master.


    It''s meaningless to hide here all the time, because when he recovers, the energy in the body of the light master will also recover.


    Even if it''s not as fast as he is, it won''t slow down much!


    "The light is too fast to capture.


    But after the first two fights, he should also find that my world snake ability can escape at any time, so the next attack, he won''t keep his hand, it''s absolutely a full attack! "


    "In the consciousness of the supreme eightfold heaven, even if the master exerts all his strength to attack, there can be no loopholes at all!"


    "There''s only one chance!"


    Mu Qing''s expression is dignified. It''s a little difficult for him to defeat the light master without the ability of time pause.


    There is only one chance to attack. If not, he will be killed by the holy light.


    This is totally different from when space dominates the battle!


    In the face of space domination, Mu Qing has enough time to react and use the world snake ability to escape.


    But the light master is not the same, in front of the moment, he will be hit, either death or injury!


    "In this case, I''m afraid the space master has let go of water."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Qing prepared himself.


    At the same time, his ability to trigger star book!


    In his mind, there is a plan of action.


    But there are also uncertainties.


    Mu Qing can be sure that the next time he appears in front of the opponent, the light master will do his best to attack him.


    He can only bet, in the light of the master to hand the moment, the other side will show flaws!Only seize this opportunity to attack, Mu Qing has a chance to win.


    After all, the consciousness body dominated by the holy light is weakened to the realm of the supreme eight heavens in all aspects!


    This also means that as long as Mu Qing''s attack can hit the light master, it can cause huge trauma, even direct killing!


    Wisps of golden gas emerged from Mu Qing.


    Every wisp of gas contains a terrible temperature, and even the force of liquid space in the nonexistent field will melt.


    "Boom!"


    A heat wave swept like a storm!


    The golden flame on Mu Qing''s body forms a sun coat, which is extremely dazzling!


    A star snake rushed out of nothingness and swallowed Mu Qing.


    At the same time, in the light of the endless void, his body trembled.


    He had been dozing, suddenly stood up, sharp eyes, swept away!


    The light master locked Mu Qing''s figure, sneered, and then raised his finger.


    In an instant, endless brilliance, the white light converged at this moment to form a light spot at his fingertips.


    This is all the power that the light master can use, but after all, there is only the supreme eight heaven, which can only form a small light spot.


    Even so, it contains the power of terror, enough to kill Mu Qing!


    In an instant, the light spot of the fingertip burst out, and a long and thin light beam crossed the endless void. The terrible power tore up layers of space and directly bombarded Mu Qing''s location.


    Amazing speed!


    There''s no escape!


    Mu Qing naturally knew this, so he never thought of avoiding it!


    He looked at the master of the holy light in the distance, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Sure enough!


    The master of the holy light, who did his best, still stood in the same place, and did not disappear as countless lights as last time.


    This is an opportunity!


    The light master thinks that his attack can instantly kill Mu Qing, and there is no need to avoid it. What''s more, all the energy in his body is used in this attack, and there is no extra power to turn his body into countless rays.


    However, this is also Mu Qing''s first-line victory!


    Boom!


    Golden flame, such as a steady stream of waves swept away.


    "The burial ground of fire soul!"


    Mu Qing held a fireknife and murmured.


    In a flash, three thousand super huge suns appeared around Mu Qing, one after another sun stood in front of him, among which countless fire spirit monsters were summoned by Mu Qing''s guidance.


    "How can it be?"


    Even if the light dominates, at this time, the pupils contract violently and feel shocked.


    As the master, he will not be unfamiliar with this power.


    This is clearly the power of the perfect state to dominate the level of Scripture!


    The master of the holy light can''t believe that just a supreme eight heaven can directly cultivate the master level scriptures to a perfect state!


    This is the highest state that can be reached by the master!


    "No! This perfect state is forced up, and the master level Scripture is not created by this little guy. After all, it is not as good as the real perfect state! "


    The light master has sharp eyes and knows everything in an instant.


    But even so, such a perfect state is much more powerful than the dominating Scripture of Dacheng state!


    At the moment, even the light master can''t help appreciating Mu Qing!


    "Unfortunately, even so, you still can''t resist my attack."


    The light master shook his head.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    That beam of light, through a number of super giant sun, fire soul was touched by the light, it would melt like snow.


    Compared with the real power of domination, rules and means, Mu Qing''s perfect state of taiyangjing, after all, is a little inferior!


    Three thousand super giant suns all exploded, setting off dazzling light!


    A spear of chaos comes out, and the shield of chaos follows.


    But it can be imagined that the white beam smashed the chaos spear on the spot and penetrated the chaos shield again.


    That beam of light finally hit Mu Qing''s chest. With the defense ability of the holy body of the universe, it was blasted out of a huge hole!All the way through the white light beam, even the endless void are distorted, blowing out a gap to the non-existent field.


    Mu Qing looked down, his chest has a wisp of white light, spread to the whole body.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes were determined, and he suddenly gave a low drink!


    Boom!


    A road full of destructive power suddenly came, crushing the light master.


    The master of the holy light, because he consumed all the power in his body, trembled. Although he was not seriously injured, he was held down by the town and could not move.


    He looked at Mu Qing in horror.


    How much energy does this guy have?


    It''s enough for hundreds of the supreme eight heavens to exhaust their power just to activate the master level scriptures of a perfect state?


    "It seems that I won!"


    Mu Qing started to smile.


    The sun coat on his body has been broken, but also for him to resist the last part of the power.


    Three thousand super huge suns, chaos shield, sun coat and other means of the fire soul burial ground, in exchange for only MuQing has not been killed!


    But that''s enough!


    Mu Qing''s hand shows a silver long gun, which contains a mysterious breath and emits soft light.


    The master of Holy Light looked at the silver gun, his pupils contracted violently, and he realized that it was not good.


    "It''s over!"


    Mu Qing gave out the last roar in his throat and threw the silver time gun out of his hand!


    This special ten level artifact made by the supreme of silence has extraordinary power, and its attack level is comparable to that of the supreme ten.


    The only drawback is too much consumption!


    However, in order to make up for this shortcoming, the supreme silence engraved the destiny Scripture into this silver time gun, making it an artifact that can run the destiny Scripture independently!


    This will reduce part of the energy consumption.


    After that, Mu Qing spent a lot of time to promote the destiny Scripture in the silver time gun to the state of Dacheng!


    Perhaps because the silver time gun is an artifact, or the mandate of heaven in the silver time gun does not involve the power of time, so it takes very little time to ascend to the Dacheng realm.


    At the same time, it will also reduce the energy consumption to a greater extent, so that Mu Qing''s current state can also cast the power of a silver time gun!


    In the endless void.


    The long gun with bright silver light comes through as a long river!


    The power of the light master burst out, just released from the repression of the road of destruction, and was penetrated by the silver time gun!


    Boom!


    In the dazzling silver light, the consciousness dominated by the holy light is completely destroyed.


    The battle is ove

 Chapter 1680

    "Hum!"


    A sharp wave of light spread out and swept the entire ring building.


    The space destroyed by the powerful force is restored at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the number of high altitude is changed from ten to nine!


    This means that Mu Qing has successfully passed the Ninth level examination. Although he has not yet entered the life court, his status in the life court has become the Ninth level.


    At the same time, Mu Qing in the circular building is covered with wisps of white light.


    Although he has defeated the wretched old man, Mu Qing has no spare power, and his injury can not be recovered.


    The residual power in the body is the power of light, belonging to the power of rules.


    Mu Qing mobilized the power of the starry sky and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Finally, Mu Qing''s body burst out dazzling light, the wisps of light become more and more dazzling!


    Bang!


    Mu Qing''s body of consciousness burst open!


    The eighth level of assessment has not started, it has ended, Mu Qing''s consciousness can not adhere to the next assessment.


    "How can it be!"


    "Level nine! It''s level nine


    Another layer of space, the examiners have already burst the pot.


    Old man long suddenly stood up, his eyes full of shock.


    The assessment of the top ten is confidential, and even these assessors can''t watch the battle.


    But they can see the identity level above the ring.


    The bright numbers represent Mu Qing''s status.


    Level nine!


    Higher than all the people who were there!


    "This is just the first time! It''s just the first assessment! "


    One of them, the supreme ten, said excitedly that they had witnessed the birth of a super monster!


    In the future, he must be the strong one who dominates the realm!


    "Even this Mu Qing is likely to become a great master!"


    Next to him, an assessor said in a deep voice.


    In the eyes of this group of people, Mu Qing seems to have become the future master, is a potential genius!


    "All right! everybody!


    Calm down, the assessment is over. Please close the assessment space. "


    Old man long was the first one to come back and drink.


    Then the crowd calmed down.


    They looked at old dragon with envy.


    Even if the old man long''s task is shared equally with others, Mu Qing can reach the Ninth level, and the reward will be very rich!


    After a moment, many examiners return to their own positions, terminate their energy transportation, and the consciousness body disappears in this assessment space.


    In fact, the biggest role of assessors is to open and maintain the whole assessment space with their own energy!


    It''s an assessor, but it''s just coolie.


    When everyone''s energy stops transporting, the whole assessment space will collapse.


    Old man long''s face is a little pale, and the energy in his body is almost at the bottom!


    The whole assessment space is presented with him as the core and other assessors as the assistant.


    Generally speaking, there are so many supreme ten days to maintain a virtual consciousness space, and there will not be so many serious consumption.


    But no matter what they did not expect, Mu Qing was able to break into the top ten all the way, and even beat the two dominating consciousness bodies in a row!


    Just in order to condense the consciousness of the two masters, the examiners consumed more than half of their energy!


    You know, usually the first assessment, most will not reach the top ten, so the assessor from the top ten days or more as a strong person.


    If it is the second assessment, then the assessor will at least have a dominator as the core.


    It can be said that if Mu Qing has the strength to continue to challenge, then the eighth level assessment has not started, and the whole assessment space will collapse because of the lack of energy supply!


    The top of the immortal mountain.


    Time dominates the statue, Mu Qing slowly opens her eyes.


    Meanwhile, the old man looking at Mu Qing, his eyes full of shock and excitement.


    The first assessment will be able to reach the top ten Mu Qing, the future status in the life court, definitely much higher than him!"The assessment is over. Congratulations on becoming a member of the life court."


    The old man laughed, then waved his hand, and the green pentagonal crystal under the statue floated out automatically.


    In mid air, the pentagonal crystal bloomed a light, began to twist, forming an irregular red crystal, half the size of a palm.


    "After successfully passing the examination, it will become your identification. Next, you need to inject your own strength into it, change the appearance of red crystal, and become your unique identification!"


    Old man long said, irregular red crystal floating to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing reaches out and grabs the irregular crystal. At the same time, he injects his own power into the starry sky.


    In an instant, the shape of the crystal changed again, no longer red, but bright stars, as if containing a vast starry sky!


    At the same time, a silver and white river emerges from it, and black red and platinum light surround the star crystal.


    This has become Mu Qing''s identification, crystal center has a number.


    "Nine"


    Mu Qing sensed that there seemed to be some changes in this star crystal.


    "It has completely become your identification, and it also has some special functions.


    Through it, you can directly enter the life court in the form of consciousness. At the same time, the resources of the life court will transmit things to you through the identity crystal.


    However, if you want the noumenon to enter the life court, you need to directly transmit it to the life court through the space nodes belonging to the life court in the multiverse. "


    Old man long explained to Mu Qing.


    There are a lot of good things in the life court. Some resources can be directly transmitted through the power of the identity certificate. However, some places in the life court must be entered by the noumenon in order to get benefits.


    "The specific location of the space node can be perceived through the identity crystal.


    Another point is that after joining the life court, you will be forced to accept a task to participate in the new talent contest in the form of consciousness!


    After the event, there will certainly be many forces promising various benefits to woo you.


    I don''t know if you have a choice, but if you can, you are welcome to the Dragon King Hall behind me. We are super forces, and we are dominated by a great master. "


    Looking at Mu Qing, old man long sighed: "many forces have their own requirements. For example, our Dragon King Hall is to recruit strong people with dragon blood, or the gate of time and space. They only recruit strong people who cultivate the power of space..."


    "But I believe that with your performance, almost all the super powers will open the door for you, It''s not that they''re picking new people, it''s that you''re picking them! "


    "Well, it''s time for me to leave. If anything dangerous happens, you can contact me through identity crystal."


    Old man long smiles at Mu Qing, and then leaves the chaotic universe with the statue of time dominating.


    The sphere of influence of the life court is very large, and there are many people who join it. Generally speaking, the supreme eight heaven like Mu Qing will not receive any attention at all.


    Even if his performance is extremely outstanding, no one will help him before he joins any groups in the life court.


    Naturally, the top of the life court will not be in charge of one of so many universes.


    It''s not that joining the life court means having a huge backer!


    Joining the life court only means having an open road. The road still needs to be taken by oneself.


    However, Mu Qing''s performance has even alarmed the high level of the life court, and many super power masters have been informed!


    Old man long also wants to help the super forces behind him to win over Mu Qing, so he left his contact information in Mu Qing''s identity crystal. If he encounters difficulties, he can help!


    Mu Qing looked at the statue dominated by time, and his mood was complicated.


    After seeing old man long leave, Mu Qing sighed.


    Unexpectedly, the potential threat of the power of time is so terrible!


    If people in the life court know that they are involved in the power of time, then they will be excluded by countless people.


    Even expulsion is possible!


    This makes Mu Qing more determined to hide his time-out.


    The only problem is that Qingtong, who is also a member of the Royal Court of life, has personally experienced the suspension of his time.I can only hope that the other party won''t take the initiative to disclose it!


    Mu Qing frowned.


    He is more concerned about the safety of the people around him.


    For himself, the existence of star book can resist the curse of time.


    Of course, all this is Mu Qing''s guess, and he can''t be sure whether the star book really helps him resist the curse of time!


    Another point is, does it touch the power of time to practice in the temple of chaos?


    Will it cause the curse of time?


    Mu Qing frowned and thought.


    This is very important!


    According to the theory of space domination, the power of borrowing time is counted. Then, all those who have entered the temple of chaos to practice can be counted as borrowing the power of time to help themselves to practice?


    If all the people who have entered the temple of chaos are infected with the curse of time, it will not be good!


    In order to protect himself and ensure the safety of the people around him, Mu Qing decided to join the gate of time and space to explore the things left by the master of time!


    Perhaps, Mu Qing does not have this ability, but the star book may be able to help Mu Qing better grasp the things left by time domination.


    Even, Mu Qing can really grasp the power of time, so as to embark on the invincible road!


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s body trembled and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Damn it! How could I have such an idea? "


    "The power of time is out of control. Even the master of time has an accident. I don''t want to follow suit!"


    "The last invincible existence has given up thinking!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and forced to dispel the dangerous thought in his mind.


    He summoned the star snake, swallowed himself, and sent it back to the sky.


    He can''t tell others about the power of time so as not to cause panic.


    After Mu Qing returned to the starry world, the first thing he did was to close the temple of chaos and let everyone leave

 Chapter 1681

    "What happened?"


    The king of chaos and others gathered and looked at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said, "there''s something wrong with the temple of chaos. In order to ensure no accident, it''s better to close it temporarily."


    ***


    Mu Qing finds life.


    It''s an independent space, created by Mingji, in the deepest part of the core.


    The entrance is a silvery white whirlpool. When Mu Qing stepped in, he found that there was nothing around him. There was only a long river. The waves beat and stirred up mysterious ripples.


    Mu Qing just came in with a slight frown. He almost thought it was a long time here!


    "This is an independent space created by me. What you can see is just a long river condensed by the power of Qi."


    Mingxuan stood on the silver river and said with a smile.


    Mu Qing''s brow didn''t relax. He stepped out and came to the silver river to look at Mingxuan.


    Feeling the power of Qi in the waves, Mu Qing said: "in addition to the power of Qi, there are also some other forces, such as the power of time..."


    "Am I right?"


    The smile on Mingxuan''s face was slightly stiff, and he sighed, "it seems that you have noticed."


    Mu Qing nodded and said: "I passed the examination of the life court, and I learned some news from them.


    At the same time, there is something about time domination. "


    "Congratulations, life court is not an ordinary force. You can get many benefits there."


    Mingxuan first said thanks to MuQing, then gave a bitter smile.


    He said: "I didn''t expect that there were people in the life court who tried to master the power of time? Time dominates. It seems that the understanding of time is still above me! "


    Mingxuan subconsciously hid his hands behind his back, then showed a trace of curiosity, looked at Mu Qing and asked, "can you tell me that time dominates the recent situation?"


    He once lived in the long river of time and saw many pictures of the past of the universe. However, the multiverse is so huge that it is impossible for Minghuo to see all the things that happened in the universe.


    Although Mingji has seen many characters related to time, he has never seen the master of time!


    Mu Qing hesitated for a moment, then said: "he died, many years ago, he became a blue monster like a demon family, and fell into the river!"


    The pupil of the life pillar slightly shrinks, obviously Mu Qing''s words, let him all feel very surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the final result would be like this!


    And I can also feel that the river of time is getting closer and closer to me. Sooner or later, it will cross countless planes and appear in front of me again, taking me back! "


    Mingxuan said in a low voice, without any expression or fear on his face, as if he was just explaining a fact.


    He slowly stretched out his hands and put them in front of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were shocked!


    What kind of hands are those?


    Blue scales, with fluff, hands have become sharp claws, full of bronze light.


    This in the eyes of outsiders, will definitely be mistaken for the life of the demon family!


    "Is this the curse of time?"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "The curse of time? Maybe! By the time I get back to myself, my body will have begun to change like this! "


    "It''s appropriate to call it a curse. Whenever I exert the power of time, the curse of time will be intensified, eroding my body and trying to turn me into a monster!


    And as the body changes more and more obviously, my control of the power of time is more powerful! "


    Mingxuan raised his hand, which was no longer human. His eyes looked at the hand, as if appreciating it.


    He said: "in the beginning, I did try to master the power of time, which led me to be infected with the curse of time!


    Now, since I left the plane of time, I feel the existence of time all the time. It is calling me!


    It wants me to go back, put in the embrace of time, and become a monster!If I stop using the power of time, I will probably survive for many years. But for the sake of powerful power, I have to use the power of time. Everything is for revenge! "


    In the eyes of Mingji, a sharp sense of killing burst out.


    Mu Qing is clear that this is aimed at the emperor of heaven!


    Once the life pillar, is also in the hands of the emperor of heaven star supreme plan one person, or the first generation!


    As one of the few people who survived from the plan of the emperor of heaven, Mingxuan is not so lucky as MuQing. The other side has opportunities, but he has been trapped in the river of time for countless years, and his strength has been greatly improved, but he has been infected by the curse of time!


    Mingxuan knows that if he wants to deal with the emperor of heaven, he must use the power of time, even if he continues to use the power of time to catalyze the process of turning him into a monster!


    "Later, I borrowed the power of the long river of time to create the destiny Sutra, which is a kind of dominating Scripture that consumes the power of Qi transportation. To some extent, it really slows down the erosion of the curse of time."


    "But no matter what, whether we use the power of time or not, once we are infected with it, it is absolutely impossible to escape. Time will come to us in the end."


    Mingxuan said with a smile.


    He seems to have seen through everything, as long as he can revenge and kill the emperor, there is no difference between early death and late death.


    "Now it''s time for us to talk about something else, about the power of time on you!"


    All of a sudden, the words of life changed and looked at Mu Qing.


    "Me?" Mu Qing was stunned.


    Mingxuan nodded. He frowned and said, "the book of destiny is specially created for my own situation. Even if other people practice it, they can''t use the power of time. At most, it''s just the power of qi movement."


    ***


    Because Ming Gong creates the book of destiny based on the fact that he is cursed. The function of the book of destiny is to change the power of using time directly into the power of borrowing time, so as to slow down the speed of curse.


    In fact, the role of the book of destiny has also been put forward, and the speed of curse has been greatly delayed!


    However, Mingxuan makes other people practice Tianming Sutra, but others can only practice Qi Yun, and can''t affect the power of time at all.


    "Xian Muran, Pang Dun and others have all practiced the book of destiny, and have achieved a small success!"


    "In fact, Xiaocheng''s destiny Sutra can borrow a little time, but it can''t make a big impact. Only I can feel it.


    According to my observation, xianmuran and others have only pure Qi power, not the power of time.


    This also means that if you want to borrow the power of time by means of destiny, you have to be the same as me who is cursed by time


    With that, he looked up and down at Mu Qing.


    In his eyes, Mu Qing''s whole body is haunted by the strange power of time, pestering Mu Qing!


    After a moment''s hesitation, Mingxuan frowned and said, "there is no doubt that you have been able to use the power of time, which is not in line with common sense, unless you are also cursed by time!"


    In fact, for Mu Qing can exert the power of time, even if it is life, the bottom of my heart are very shocked.


    At first, he gave Mu Qing the book of destiny to practice, mainly because Mu Qing had practiced the power of qi movement. Besides the ability to borrow the power of time, the book of destiny itself was the master level Scripture of qi movement!


    Who knows, Mingji didn''t pay attention. When he saw MuQing again, the other side had used the power of time many times!


    This makes Mingxuan realize that Mu Qing, like him, is cursed by time.


    There are many other people who practice the book of destiny, but they can only practice the pure power of Qi, only Mu Qing can use the power of time!


    However, to his surprise, Mu Qing''s face didn''t change much.


    "About the power of time, I will try to find a way to have a deep understanding and even find a solution. In the court of life, there is time to dominate what has been left behind!"


    Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    "You will die!" "The more you try to understand the power of time, the faster the curse will be! If you keep touching things about time and even try to understand it, then you will die faster than me


    He looks angry, not only because Mu Qing''s experience is similar to him, but also because in his eyes, Mu Qing is the potential seed to fight against the emperor after him!Life is clear, MuQing and the emperor is also opposite the enemy.


    If he can''t solve the problem, Mu Qing will become the hope of killing the emperor!


    The goal of life from beginning to end is to revenge and kill the emperor!


    If you can''t do it yourself, Mu Qing will continue to do it!


    This is not fate to use Mu Qing, but doomed!


    Mu Qing hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hands, slender fingers, there is no flaw above, can not see the fluff and blue scales, but also can not feel anything strange.


    Mingxuan looked at these hands, stunned, once, he also had a pair of such palms, but since the curse of time, every time he bowed his head, he saw blue claws!


    "I have a long time, leader! I will find a way to solve the curse of time. What''s more, the master in the life court has been practicing the power of time for many years. After he has been a master, nothing has happened for tens of millions of years. He must have a way to suppress the curse of time!


    When I get the method of time dominating, what we need to do is to improve the method and really solve the time curse! "


    Mu Qing said solemnly.


    He hesitated again and again, but he didn''t tell Mingxuan about the star book.


    At the same time, Mu Qing is not sure whether the curse of time will continue to erode him after the page of destiny in the starry sky book is completely eroded by the curse of time.


    According to Mingji, even if you don''t use the power of time, the curse will still slowly erode until it turns you into a monster and pulls you into the river of time

 Chapter 1682

    ***


    Both sides have a certain understanding of the power of time, but Mu Qing''s understanding of the power of time is obviously not as good as life. Therefore, in recent days, the harvest is still quite a lot.


    Mu Qing''s understanding of time is more and more profound, but also more and more scared!


    And they can only grasp the power of time, which is to delay the erosion speed of time curse.


    However, there is not much time left, at most hundreds to thousands of years!


    In contrast, the understanding of time dominating power of life court is much higher than that of them. The other side thinks that they have mastered the power of time, so they have never restrained the use of time power.


    In this way, the master of time still lived for tens of millions of years.


    Mu Qing can be convinced that time dominating is a way to suppress the curse of time.


    Because the curse of time does not take effect in a flash, but slowly erodes the body and changes the body into a monster like appearance.


    In this slow process, even Mu Qing and Mingxuan have found problems for a long time.


    It is impossible for time master not to find the curse of time, but unlike Mu Qing, time master does not stop using the power of time.


    Life has said that every time you use the power of time, it will make the erosion speed of time curse faster!


    No matter Mu Qing or Ming Xuan, after realizing this point, they deliberately do not use the power of time unless they have to.


    But time dominates the situation completely different!


    According to the information Mu Qing inquired about, after the other party''s success dominates, there is nothing different. The other party is even called the invincible existence of completely controlling the power of time.


    Judging from the outcome of time domination, there is no doubt that he has been cursed by time.


    The problem is that during the period of tens of millions of years or more, there has been no outbreak, and the time master has no sign of being eroded by the curse. On the contrary, one day, the curse of the time master will burst out in vain, and suddenly become a blue monster, which is taken away by the river of time.


    Mu Qing guessed that the master of time must have a way to suppress the power of the curse of time, but later, for some reasons, something went wrong, which led to the outbreak of the curse.


    For now, the solution lies in what time dominates!


    I can only hope that the master of time will keep the method


    "I won''t be in great danger for the moment. The star book can help me resist the curse of time, but it doesn''t mean I am absolutely safe!"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    He returned to the starry world, lost in thought.


    Mu Qing can''t understand whether the star book bears the curse of time directly for him or only part of it.


    As for the life pillar, it is the direct erosion of the noumenon, as short as a hundred years, as long as a thousand years.


    After all, Mingxuan has helped Mu Qing so much. If he can, Mu Qing also wants to help him solve the curse problem.


    "It seems that we have to go to the gate of time and space, but it seems that before joining the forces under the life court, we need to have a new talent contest."


    Mu Qing touched his chin and took out the star crystal at this time.


    About the life court, Mu Qing has not paid attention to it after passing the examination.


    Because of the importance of the curse of time, Mu Qing came back and immediately found his life.


    "New man Mu Qing, you have successfully passed the examination and become a member of our life court. Your identity level is level 9.


    The second assessment opportunity can be submitted at any time through the identity crystal.


    The reward has been issued and is expected to be delivered within one month.


    The time point for the new talent contest is 30 years later, when the life court will inform all the new talent.


    At the same time, all the information about the life court can be learned through the identity crystal.


    As a new welfare, you can go to the palace of the king of life for one year. "


    This is a message. When Mu Qing triggers her own identity crystal, it is transmitted to Mu Qing''s mind.


    "I don''t know what the reward is, and there is the spirit palace. I need to go to the life court to practice."


    Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    Although he passed the examination, he joined the life court smoothly.


    Even his first assessment results were amazing, but Mu Qing didn''t expect to get any benefits at the first time.According to the information in the identity crystal, the Lingwang palace for the welfare of the new people is a special place for cultivation. It is also a core cultivation place for the great forces of the multi universe level!


    Usually, even the masters need to pay a huge price to enter the cultivation.


    As a new person in the life court, you can enter it to practice for a short period of time!


    However, due to the degree of the initial assessment, the time to enter the Lingwang palace is also different, either a week or a month.


    Only those who enter the top ten levels will be allocated one year of cultivation time!


    Even the masters in the life court will not be extravagant to go to the spirit palace to practice for one year. We can imagine how precious this reward is.


    The only regret is that Mu Qing has to go to the life Wang Ting. If he only goes to the consciousness, he will only waste this time, and the ontology will not get any benefits.


    "I don''t know what the rewards for passing the examination are."


    Mu Qing is looking forward to it.


    Then, Mu Qing directly activated the identity crystal in his hand. A ray of light enveloped him, and the consciousness body broke away and was involved in it.


    After returning to his mind, Mu Qing was in the multiverse. When he looked around, he found the spheres with different colors around him. Mu Qing knew that they were one universe after another!


    But what shocked Mu Qing most was the location of the life court in front of her eyes!


    In front of him, is a huge incomparable real dragon!


    This dragon is much bigger than the universe. It''s blue and full of ancient vicissitudes. It hovers in the multiverse.


    "The dead dragon?"


    Mu Qing was startled and came back to realize that this green dragon was motionless, not living, as if it had been dead for many years.


    But the breath from his body made Mu Qing''s mind shudder. Even when he was in the face of space domination and holy light domination, he didn''t feel like this!


    "I thought you would come soon."


    At this time, a voice came from the side.


    Mu Qing then found that there was another consciousness emerging beside him, which was old man long.


    "Isn''t it shocking?"


    Old man long smiles at Mu Qing, and then looks at this huge green dragon circling in the multi universe.


    He sighed: "in the past, when I first came here, I was also extremely shocked. Later, I heard that the life court was built on a life ancestor dragon, which was not the original dragon, but the most powerful dragon!


    The life ancestor dragon, born in countless ages ago, has the power of the Supreme Master, and later fell down after fighting with the Supreme Master of death hell.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are many buildings on the dragon of life. The leading position is the high-rise of the life court. "


    Mu Qing listened to the introduction of old man long and looked at the life ancestor dragon in front of her. However, it was too huge. Mu Qing could only vaguely see some buildings.


    "I can''t imagine that the life court should exist like this." Mu Qing can''t help saying.


    He thought that the life court was built in a particularly powerful universe.


    Who knows, the life court is directly established in the multiverse, on the back of a dragon!


    However, this life ancestor dragon is bigger than several universes combined, and its momentum is more surging and magnificent.


    "How do we get in?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    The old man laughed. "That''s why I''m waiting for you.


    The life court is on the dragon''s back, but people who are not in the life court can''t get in, and we need to use the identity crystal. "


    With that, the old man took out his identity crystal, which was a golden crystal with an old dragon hovering on it.


    "The life court is divided into three areas: dragon head, dragon body and dragon tail."


    "Each of these three regions is much larger than the ordinary universe.


    And the leading area is the place where the high-rise can enter, unless there is a high-rise with you, otherwise it is impossible to get close to.


    The key point is the dragon body, which is the most common place for all members of the life court. There are all kinds of tasks that can be taken and carried out. At the same time, there are all kinds of independent space mysteries, which are used for cultivation.


    In addition, there is a super large fighting place, which is a place for the members of the life court to exchange views and practice moves.


    The most important point is this... "Old man long took out another thing. It was a glistening drop of water, lingering with a wisp of green awn.


    Mu Qing''s face was surprised. Even in the body of consciousness, he could feel the vitality of this drop of water!


    He suspected that as long as he swallowed this drop of water, he would have a life span of ten thousand years!


    "This is the water of life, which is condensed by pure vitality. You can regard it as the currency in the life court. Whether you enter various magical places for cultivation or exchange benefits, as well as the master level scriptures, supernatural powers, secret methods and so on, you need to use the water of life."


    Old man long said with a smile, and then he waved the drop of life water in his palm.


    In an instant, a big river with surging vitality appeared and surged away.


    Then it turned back into a drop of water, which was taken back by old man long.


    He added: "just a drop of water of life can transform into a big river or even a vast ocean. It is not only the currency of the life court, but also a precious treasure.


    When you are injured, you can directly consume the water of life stored in the identity crystal to recover the injury. If the quantity is enough, even the master can recover the injury instantly! "


    After taking the water of life back into the identity crystal, the old man pointed to the tail of the ancestor dragon of life.


    He said: "as for the area of dragon tail, there are also many independent spaces, belonging to various small group forces in the life court, including those super forces


    Old man long touched his chin''s beard and said, "it''s impossible for you to enter there for the time being. You must choose to join a certain force after passing the rookie contest to enter the dragon tail area."


    "Well, now follow me into the area of the dragon body."


    Old man long holding identity crystal, the whole person twisted into a ball, disappeared in place.


    Mu Qing also triggers the identity crystal, in which a message emerges in his mind.


    "Please select the entry area!"


    "Dragon body."


    As soon as Mu Qing answered, he was swept away by a force and disappeared in the same place

 Chapter 1683

    When Mu Qing came back, he found himself in a starry sky.


    "This is... A universe?"


    Mu Qing looked around with a look of amazement.


    The old man laughed and explained: "yes, the dragon head, the dragon body and the dragon tail are actually three huge universes!


    These three universes are bred by the power left over by the ancestor dragon of life itself. Other universes will have a period of exhaustion and perish, but these three universes are eternal


    He took Mu Qing to travel through the starry sky to a galaxy.


    Old man long continued: "the dragon body universe is not divided into different circles like your chaotic universe, but the whole unified universe. There are many galaxies in it, which are special training places. At the same time, many galaxies are specially used for fighting.


    Of course, once there is a conflict, remember not to fight directly. The way to solve the conflict is to fight with the consciousness. In the court of life, one is not allowed to fight privately.


    As for the next place, we are going to go is the core galaxy, which is the most central part of the dragon body universe. It connects all galaxies and can be transmitted directly wherever we want to go. "


    Both of them were not slow. They soon came to the core galaxy that old man long said. What they came across was a strong vitality, including the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, which contained many particles of life.


    "The life star, which exists in the three universes of dragon head, dragon body and dragon tail, is the core place and manages everything."


    Old man long took Mu Qing straight into an emerald green planet. He could see that there were forests everywhere and huge buildings.


    The lakes and streams here all contain strong vitality, which is precious to the outside world!


    "Please show me your identity."


    In a huge palace, a green tree demon came forward and gave them a warm smile.


    "This is the main hall specially for introducing new people. Give it your identity crystal. It will help you to register your identity and get rewards. Of course, as the top ten rewards, they will be given to you by the top management. You don''t need to get them here."


    Old man long said with a smile.


    Mu Qing nodded, took out the identity crystal and handed it to the other side.


    After the tree demon took over the identity crystal, he raised his hand to summon a star disk and put Mu Qing''s identity crystal on it.


    A dazzling light burst out, and a number "Nine" appeared on the astrolabe.


    The tree demon exclaimed, "it''s the Ninth level!"


    His attitude became more respectful, even busy way: "dear Lord, you will get a top star, located in Galaxy 1, it will be named by you."


    Then the tree demon raised her tiny arm and pointed back.


    Behind it, there is a spring, gurgling and surging. At the moment, it is drawing and full of blue light. A stream of water rushes out of the spring and penetrates into Mu Qing''s identity crystal.


    Mu Qing knew that it was the water of life. Old man long had previously introduced to him that the water of life was similar to money in the life court.


    At the same time, he also remembers old man long''s words that the water of life can be turned into a vast ocean just a drop, which contains incomparable vitality!


    Although this spring is just a stream of water, it must be more than a drop of water of life!


    "Dear Lord, you will get a thousand drops of water of life due to your ninth level.


    This reward can only be obtained after the first assessment level is registered. No matter what grade is achieved in the second assessment, it will not get any benefits. "


    The tree demon trembles and returns the identity crystal to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing takes over the identity crystal, and he can clearly capture the water of life in the identity crystal at the moment. The 1000 drops of water of life also gather together and turn into a spring.


    He can feel that he can use the water of life in it at any time, or use it for payment, or use it directly to recover his injury.


    "As long as the ID card is in the top 10, you will get a top star in Galaxy 1 as a residence. At the same time, it is not only a simple residence, but also a high-quality cultivation treasure land."


    "You know, the same place of cultivation, even I need to spend a drop of water of life to go in and Practice for a day, but for a genius like you, it''s forever free."


    There was some envy in old man long''s words.The higher the status, the better the treatment.


    Of course, this does not mean that other people with low status will not be able to get ahead, but those who can reach the dominant level, no matter what status level, will have excellent treatment.


    Moreover, there are many tasks in the life court, and the rewards are rich!


    "Next, we need to go to the mission hall, where members of the life court usually receive tasks. Of course, you can also seek tasks by name. There will be a special person assigned to you in the life court.


    However, you can''t take over the task at present, because new people need to complete the task of new people''s big ratio before they can formally take over other tasks. "


    Old man long''s smile gradually converged, and his expression showed a dignified color.


    Mu Qing noticed this, and could not help wondering, "what''s the new big Bi like? Is there any danger? "


    Old man long just wanted to answer, suddenly there was a cry from the tree demon.


    "Level ten! it is beyond logic and above reason! Today, there are two adults who have entered the top ten in the first assessment! "


    This voice attracted Mu Qing and old man long. They turned their heads to look at it.


    The tree demon was holding a piece of blue crystal surrounded by a real dragon.


    The tree demon was stunned. He was able to enter the top ten level of genius, but he didn''t necessarily get one for tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, there were two at once today!


    Next to him, there is a man with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He has black hair, golden eyes and upright posture. Naturally, he gives off a touch of prestige.


    "I didn''t think it was him!"


    Old man long seemed to know this man, and his face was surprised.


    "Who is he?" Mu Qing half narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    The man''s breath reached the supreme nine heaven, and even made Mu Qing feel a threat!


    "It seems that there are many strong people in the life court. I''m afraid this guy can compete with the strong people in the supreme ten Heaven?"


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    Just when I came to the life court, I met a terrible strong man, who was more powerful than all the supreme nine heavens Mu Qing met in the chaotic universe!


    What''s more, the opponent''s identity level is level 10, which shows that he has defeated a master of the same level.


    "That man''s name is long Mingqing. Just after you passed the examination, he is another peerless monster who has reached the top ten level. It is said that he comes from a universe full of dragons and has a trace of ancestral dragon blood in his body.


    Our Dragon King Hall originally wanted to spend a lot of money to woo you, but now it''s him. After all, long Mingqing has a trace of ancestral dragon blood, which matches our Dragon King Hall. "


    Old man long touched his chin, and then said, "but now the top of the life court is only paying attention to you for a while. Maybe it will not really appear in front of you until the end of the new talent contest. They will attract you evil geniuses with outstanding performance and give you many benefits!"


    "Well, I''m sorry to tell you the bad news. This time, the rookie is not the same as usual."


    Old man long''s face was heavy again.


    He took Mu Qing to leave here, and ignored long Mingqing.


    Now his task is to take the newcomer Mu Qing to get familiar with the life court, and the task of wooing long Mingqing is performed by other people in the Dragon Palace.


    After he left, old man long led the way and said: "the usual new people''s competitions are all conducted inside the life court, and they are mainly in the form of consciousness. They are mainly based on exchanges, and there is no dangerous element at all.


    But this time the new big than is different, just a few days ago the high-level passed down the message, this time the new big than will participate in the form of ontology!


    Life is in danger


    Old man long''s face became solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "you also know that the three multiverse forces are basically hostile. Over the years, the friction between our three multiverse forces has become more and more serious.


    The new people''s contest will be bloody. It''s normal to have casualties, because at that time, the new people''s contest will be jointly held by three forces. You will face the blood demons and the strong men of death hell!


    There may even be the existence of the ultimate ten Heaven!


    The specific time of the new couple''s big ratio has been changed, and it will be notified through the identity crystal at that time. "


    Old man long sighed, "now you can only improve your strength as much as possible, otherwise you will encounter the existence of the supreme ten Heaven of the final stage, and even the life court will not be able to protect you!"Mu Qing eyebrows slightly a frown, "this new people''s Congress than is necessary to participate in?"


    Old man long nodded, "yes, it''s necessary to participate!"


    "However, you don''t need to worry too much. I believe that with your strength, there won''t be any big accident. After all, there are ten talents in our life court. Unless you are too unlucky, you won''t encounter too strong opponents."


    "After all, the current stage is just the escalation of contradictions, not to the extent of a real fight. The life court will certainly not let you face an opponent who is too powerful."


    Mu Qing was also relieved to hear old man long''s words.


    Although the new big than some unexpected, but if the opponent''s realm and he almost, then Mu Qing has enough confidence to win!


    A moment later, old man long took Mu Qing to the mission hall.


    This is a huge building located in the north of life star. There are also many tree demons in it. They come up with a smile.


    Mu Qing also saw many other people in the Royal Court of life, and even many strong masters

 Chapter 1684

    "There are so many masters of the strong."


    There was a trace of shock in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    In this mission hall, most of them are the same consciousness as him, but just a little breath can be clearly felt. They are the strong ones who dominate the realm!


    There are at least hundreds of thousands of people in the whole mission hall, and Mu Qing felt more than ten masters around!


    "Don''t be surprised. There are many masters under the life court. When they come into contact with the life court, they realize that the realm of the master is not the limit. Therefore, there are often masters to receive tasks and gain benefits."


    "However, with the increasing friction among the three major multiverse forces, the recent missions are all related to blood demons and death hell, mostly fighting for territory."


    Old man long said, with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    If such a huge force really goes to war, its influence will be quite terrible, and it will lead to the destruction of the universe one by one!


    As they spoke, they came to the place where they took the task.


    There are many tree demons in the mission hall to help the members of the life court who come to receive the mission.


    "These tree demons are a big race in the life court. They serve all the members of the life court all their lives.


    Of course, you should not underestimate them. The life tree demon is a very large race. It was born from the life force that escaped after the death of the ancestor dragon of life. Their upper limit of ability is very high. There is even a super power group belonging to the life tree demon in the life court! "


    Old man long pointed to the grinning tree demons and explained.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved when he heard the speech.


    Super power!


    Isn''t that to say that there is a strong master in this group of tree demon race!


    "Dear ninth level adult, because you are in the new stage at present, you must take on the task of new talent competition. After participating, no matter what the score is, you will be relieved of the task restriction."


    A life tree demon respectfully returns the identity crystal to Mu Qing.


    At present, Mu Qing is unable to take the task, must wait for the new big than the end, can normally take the task.


    "You can view the mission through the identity crystal, but you can only come to the mission hall. This is also to prevent other people from peeping into some mission information of the life court through your identity crystal."


    Old man long said to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded to show understanding.


    Through the identity crystal, he can see a large number of tasks, but they all remind him that he has no authority to receive them. The only task that shows that he has received is the new talent Dabi.


    The details of the received tasks can be seen through the identity crystal, while the UN received tasks have no permission to view.


    "It seems that most of the reward for the task is the water of life." Mu Qing looked at the task of life court at random and found that most of the reward for the task was the water of life.


    The simple task has only one drop, while the high-risk task has hundreds of drops of life water. Mu Qing also saw that killing a blood demon or the master of death hell will get 10000 drops of life water!


    Mu Qing made a comparison and found that his reward of 1000 drops of water of life was relatively high.


    "Next is the trading market, which can also be entered through the identity crystal, where you can buy or sell anything.


    What''s more, there are all kinds of challenging mysteries or galaxies. You can spend a certain amount of water of life to enter them and get some training. At the same time, once you successfully break through the barriers, you can also get some specific benefits. "


    Old man long touched his chin and explained.


    Then he glanced at Mu Qing and said, "I think you have practiced the master level scriptures. Although the power of the master level scriptures is similar, the final goal to reach the master level is to see the master level scriptures you created. But before that, if you can practice a master level Scripture that suits you, you will be greatly improved."


    "There are many challenging galaxies and mysteries that reward master scriptures." Old man long took out a astrolabe, on which a dense Galaxy shadow appeared.


    He just a little bit, a galaxy flashing gold, was marked out.


    Old man long pointed to these galaxies and said, "these marked galaxies and mysteries are all challenge types. After completing the challenge, you can get master level scriptures."


    "Another way to get it is through the trading market. You can buy dominating scriptures from others with the water of life. The price is usually between hundreds of drops of water of life and 1000 drops of water of life, but basically no one will use the water of life on it."After listening to old man long.


    Mu Qing eyebrows slightly pick, face some strange, said: "how to listen to what you say, feel master level Scripture is not a precious thing."


    "Of course not!" Old man long looked at Mu Qing with a little surprise and said, "for all people, if they want to reach the realm of domination, they have to cultivate their own master level scriptures. After all, there are certain restrictions on cultivating others'' master level scriptures."


    "Therefore, what is precious is not the dominating scriptures, but the dominating holy things that can make people create dominating scriptures! That''s the priceless treasure


    "As for the master level scriptures, it''s a waste to spend hundreds of drops of water to buy them! After all, there are many mysteries and challenging galaxies in the life court, which can obtain some dominating scriptures.


    Even the king''s Court of life has a specially open master level Scripture, which is completely free of charge. You can get it by relying on the identity crystal! "


    In a low voice, old man long asked Mu Qing to stop thinking, so as not to waste his resources on the dominating scriptures.


    Mu Qing''s expression was a little surprised. In the chaotic universe, the dominating scriptures attracted the attention of the whole universe as soon as they were born. Unexpectedly, they were given away for free in the life court!


    The gap left him with a sense of consternation.


    After taking Mu Qing to get familiar with some places, old man long said goodbye. His consciousness turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Mu Qing found the so-called number one galaxy and came to the planet assigned to him.


    There are hundreds of Life Tree demons on it. When Mu Qing arrived, he welcomed them with the most enthusiastic attitude.


    On this planet, the more than 100 Life Tree demons will completely obey Mu Qing''s orders, take care of Mu Qing''s daily life, and even want to live in any style. Just let me know, the tree demons will complete his requirements as soon as possible.


    "This is the training ground on the top planet. It''s a super giant spirit gathering array specially arranged by the dominator. The training effect has a certain effect on the dominator!"


    A life tree demon took the initiative to bring Mu Qing to the center of the planet, which is a huge crater, which contains unparalleled energy fluctuations, and the glow is like mist.


    "Of course, if you want to try this cultivation place, you need your own body to come to this planet."


    One side of the life tree demon respectfully said to Mu Qing.


    Its name is Bopi, the leader of the tree demon on the planet, and it is also a position similar to that of housekeepe

 Chapter 1685

    "Mr. Mu Qing, the specific time of the new Dabi has been changed. The high level of the life court is talking with the high level of death hell and blood devil Gushu to discuss the specific time of the new Dabi."


    "I''ll let you know when the time is set."


    Said Bopi respectfully.


    Mu Qing is a little curious about the so-called new big than, asked: "Bopi, what was the new big than like before?"


    "In fact, it was an experience! Sir Bopi quickly replied: "all the new people in the life court participate in the contest with consciousness. It''s about a hundred years. They can fight freely. Those who perform well will receive the attention of super forces."


    "But this time it''s different, sir."


    "The new talent contest is jointly held by three multi cosmopolitan forces. The specific time has not yet been set. It may be advanced or delayed. But as far as I know, the new talent contest will be dangerous to some extent, and even a shadow like yours will emerge from the body crystal. It''s Bopi.


    It will help Mu Qing deal with everything.


    Then, after a few seconds, the identity crystal in Mu Qing''s hand trembled, and a large stream of information came out directly and emerged in Mu Qing''s mind.


    This is a master level Scripture, called eternal life Scripture, majoring in the power of life!


    At the same time, it is also a master level Scripture published in the life court. According to the message sent by the identity crystal, life ZuLong, one of the supreme masters in the past, is the creator of this eternal life Scripture.


    It can be said that the background of this eternal life Sutra is quite terrible, and it is also the master level Scripture that once dominated the cultivation of the supreme.


    But in the life court, every member of the life court can get it and cultivate the master level Scripture. It''s almost a rotten street!


    "It seems that the master level scriptures are really of little value to multiverse level forces." Mu Qing shook his head.


    Even the powerful Tianqing universe, the master level scriptures are precious. Basically, only the descendants of those masters can practice.


    However, for the forces of the multi universe level, there are as many masters as stars, and there are countless types of master level scriptures collected!


    The most important point is that there is no way to break through to the state of domination when practicing other people''s dominating scriptures.


    Every master creates his own master level Scripture to reach the master level.


    Therefore, even if the Supreme Master level Scripture is cultivated in other people''s hands, its power is limited.


    In choosing the dominating Scripture, the key point is the correspondence!


    As long as it is suitable for its own master level Scripture, its value will far exceed the eternal life Scripture left by the so-called Supreme Master.


    Even, Mu Qing carefully looked at the immortal Sutra and found that it was not as powerful as he thought.


    Immortality is the power of life. The more you practice, the longer your life will be. Finally, you will reach the true meaning of immortality!


    But immortality does not mean invincibility, because even if your life is infinite, there is still the possibility of being killed.


    Life ZuLong is not dead, only after the life court.


    Mu Qing guessed that only the life ancestor dragon itself can exert all the power of the immortal Sutra, while others are not the dragon people, and even the dragon people may not be able to fit the immortal Sutra!


    It can almost be said that the life ancestor dragon specially made it for himself. Unless there is another life ancestor dragon, the function of the immortal Sutra will be greatly reduced.


    Mu Qing also understood that only the life ancestor dragon can give full play to the greatest power of the eternal life Sutra. If other people go to practice the eternal life Sutra, they will get more life at most. It''s not very useful.


    "No wonder it''s free." Mu Qing turned his lips and muttered.


    "If I practice too many master level scriptures, my combat power will not be greatly improved, and I can''t maintain so many master level scriptures."


    Mu Qing frowned. It''s true that the energy in his body is boundless, but at the same time, he can''t bear to urge so many dominating scriptures.


    What''s more, it''s meaningless to cultivate other master level scriptures. After all, you still need to create your own master level scriptures in the end.


    Unless, like the blood demons, Mu Qing does not need to cultivate the master level scriptures, but also can reach the master level!


    Mu Qing inquired about the information in the life court and found that there are some races that can reach the realm of domination without practicing the master level scriptures.


    For example, the ancient tree of blood demons, the blood demons created by the ancient tree of blood demons, never need to cultivate any master level scriptures. For the blood demons, they only need to improve their natural abilities and blood, and they can become stronger all the time.Death hell also has a special race, called the ghost eaters. Each ghost eater has the gift of devouring the soul. They also don''t need to cultivate the master level scriptures. As long as they constantly devour the soul of the strong, they can break through to the master, and their strength will not be worse.


    At the same time, there is also a large group in the life court, which does not need to cultivate the master level scriptures.


    That is the life tree demon family!


    For the life tree demons, they were born from the power left by the life ancestor dragon after his death, majoring in the power of life.


    The life tree demon doesn''t need to cultivate the master level Scripture, but it is not weak when it grows up. There are even strong masters in it!


    "However, my universe holy body seems to be able to adapt to the vast majority of dominating scriptures. I don''t know if this eternal life Scripture can be..." Mu Qing felt his chin and felt the complete eternal life Scripture in his mind, and was in a trance.


    Other people''s cultivation of master level scriptures is only after careful consideration and choosing the most suitable master level scriptures.


    But Mu Qing is different!


    Mu Qing felt that all the dominating scriptures were quite suitable for him

 Chapter 1686

    "Perhaps one of the characteristics of the celestial power of the holy body of the universe is that it can make me fit with most of the dominating scriptures!"


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    From the very beginning of practicing the Sutra of the sun, he realized that the holy body of the universe was extraordinary.


    This is the reason why Mu Qing is so determined to cultivate so many master level scriptures!


    Of course, there is also the help of the star book.


    Every time the master level Scripture is used, Mu Qing urges the power of the stars in her body to automatically convert into the power of the sun, the power of chaos, the power of Qi and so on.


    It seems that the power of the starry sky cultivated by him is full of all kinds of powers and can be compatible with all forces!


    So at this time, Mu Qing couldn''t help thinking about eternal life.


    According to the news Mu Qing got from the life court, many great masters agreed that the only way to give full play to the real power of the immortal Sutra is the life ancestor dragon!


    But in the dragon clan, the ancestral dragon is already the blood of the apex. There are few people in the whole multiverse, and it is also required to be the ancestral dragon of life. It is basically impossible to have a second head.


    Of course, this does not mean that the eternal life Scripture is completely abandoned. Some of the strong in the dragon clan may have a little blood left by the ancestor dragon in their body, so they can play such a little power.


    Moreover, the tree demon of life, a large race, was born from the power left by the ancestor dragon of life. Therefore, every tree demon of life can activate a small half of the power of eternal life classic!


    But the existence of the life tree demon is unique, most of them have no pursuit of strength, so they don''t need to cultivate master level scriptures at all.


    At the moment, Mu Qing''s heart can''t help getting hot. Maybe yongshengjing can play all the power in his hands!


    If the holy body of the universe can really be compatible with all forces!


    After all, the book of eternal life was created by the Supreme Master, and it will never be weak.


    Mu Qing once again entered the life court with consciousness. At present, he can only enter the dragon body universe.


    In the dragon body universe, there is a perception galaxy. All the planets in the galaxy have the mysterious power to make people quickly perceive and assist in cultivation!


    This place is one of the few places that can benefit from consciousness.


    "The top 100 planets need at least 100 drops of water of life to stay for a day. Even planet 1 in the galaxy needs thousands of drops of water of life to go in and feel for a day."


    Beside MuQing''s consciousness body, Bopi introduces the situation of the perceptual galaxy.


    There are only 1000 drops of life water on Mu Qing, so he is not so extravagant.


    He was just curious, that planet 1 of the enlightenment galaxy is so expensive, does anyone really go there?


    "A lot of strong people will go to planet one, sir!" Popper replied immediately.


    He said: "but most of them are the strong ones above the dominating state, because the perfect state of dominating scriptures is not the end, and the dominators still have a long way to go.


    I''ve heard that the descendants of some great masters will be directly sent to planet 1 of the enlightenment Galaxy for cultivation, and the master level scriptures will reach a small success in one or two days


    Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    It takes a day or two to reach Xiaocheng level?!


    It''s faster than he can borrow chaos temple and star book!


    In this case, Mu Qing completely understood how amazing the effect of cultivation in this perception galaxy was.


    However, Bopi is talking about planet 1, and the effect of the top 100 planets is excellent, but Mu Qing doesn''t want to waste a thousand drops of water of life here.


    "The price of planet 200 is most suitable for you. You need to pay 50 drops of water of life a day to stay for one day."


    Bopi quickly helped MuQing choose the most suitable place.


    "By the way, sir, there is a core secret place on every perception planet. Please don''t enter it."


    Bopi waved his hand, and wisps of light gathered together to form a virtual shadow of a planet, which was the No. 200 perception planet selected by MuQing.


    In the center of the planet, there is a crack, which seems to be the core of the secret place that Popper said.


    "What do you do there?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    "There''s another price!"


    Bopi immediately replied, then scratched his head with his hand like a tree branch, and said: "in the core secret realm, most of the power of the whole enlightenment planet is gathered. If you practice enlightenment in it, you will get a better experience. You can regard it as a VIP seat, and you need to pay more water of life to enter.""Well, I see." Mu Qing didn''t want to waste too much water of life for the time being. He said to Bopi, "take me to the No. 200 enlightenment planet, Bopi."


    "As you wish!"


    Bopi respectfully took over the identity crystal from MuQing, and then disappeared with a snap of his fingers, but it reappeared after a few seconds.


    It returned the identity crystal to Mu Qing, saying: "because you are a conscious body, you can go there directly through the identity crystal without space transmission array."


    "The cost on perception planet will be automatically deducted from the identity crystal."


    Mu Qing took back the identity crystal and nodded with satisfaction.


    With this life tree demon Bopi, MuQing needs to tell each other everything in the life court, which is extremely convenient!


    Mu Qing knows that only the members who have reached the top ten level of identity will be assigned the top planet and Life Tree demon assistant.


    Then, Mu Qing perceives a special space node on the identity crystal, and the consciousness body is involved in it and disappears.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mu Qing came to the No. 200 perception planet.


    It is a special force, mysterious and mysterious, which makes people dizzy.


    It took Mu Qing a few minutes to get used to it, and surrounded by this force, he was stunned to find that his perception has indeed improved a lot!


    He felt that there were still many members of the life court here, most of them were the strong ones of the supreme ten Heaven.


    One by one, they are practicing with their eyes closed. There are at least tens of thousands of strong people on the whole planet, but they are basically practicing with their eyes closed.


    Mu Qing also saw several figures skimming through the air and going to the center of the planet, which is the so-called core secret realm.


    "First try to see if you can bring the power of yongshengjing into full play!"


    Learning from others, Mu Qing casually fell into a mountain forest and sat down to comprehend the Sutra of eternal life.


    At the same time, the starry sky book in his arms also began to play a role in helping Mu Qing understand the eternal life Sutra!


    In this special enlightenment planet, the master level Scripture of enlightenment really brings Mu Qing a different experience. He feels that with his own enlightenment, the mysterious forces around him automatically converge.


    Mu Qing''s mind has never been so clear, especially the power of perception on this planet and the blessing of the starry sky book, let him quickly feel the eternal life Sutra!


    Soon, after a whole day, Mu Qing did not stay long, but chose to leave the planet.


    He came here, more just to try!


    Even in just one day, he has already introduced the eternal life Sutra. Although he has not yet reached the level of Xiaocheng, the speed is amazing.


    In this case, Mu Qing also completely believed Bopi''s words. If we can''t make the No.1 perception planet, we can really cultivate the master level scriptures to a small level in one day!


    "If only we could throw a planet of enlightenment into the temple of chaos."


    On the moon, Mu Qing, whose consciousness has left the life court, is touching his chin and whispering.


    Unfortunately, because of the power of time, the temple of chaos didn''t plan to enter until Mu Qing solved the curse of time.


    After all, the curse of time can''t be seen and touched. It''s better to be careful!


    "Forget it, no matter how powerful the planet is, it''s not as good as my star book."


    Mu Qing took out the star book and turned to page 7.


    On page 7, the complete book of eternal life has emerged.


    At the same time, Mu Qing got the feedback from the star book in her mind. She learned that it would take a golden light group to upgrade the yongshengjing to Xiaocheng level!


    Mu Qing, who has just introduced the book of eternal life, still has no way to find out whether his cosmic holy body is really compatible with all the dominating scriptures.


    He knows that the answer lies in the Xiaocheng realm of yongshengjing!


    And just a golden light group, Mu Qing is still affordable, but he now has a full 68 golden light groups!


    Under his control, a golden light spot on the cover of the starry sky Book floats out, turns into a golden light ball, and plunges into the immortal Sutra on page 7.


    In Mu Qing''s mind, countless feelings about the eternal life Sutra came out, which seemed to be like practicing the eternal life Sutra for hundreds of years

 Chapter 1687

    A few days later.


    Mu Qing opened his eyes again, and he was full of vitality.


    The change is not big. It seems to be natural. The master level scriptures promoted through the star book are just like those Mu Qing spent a lot of time to master. There will be no maladjustment.


    Now Mu Qing''s eternal life classic has reached the realm of Xiaocheng!


    He flashed, disappeared in the same place, appeared in other places, and secretly observed everyone on the moon.


    Nowadays, the moon is undoubtedly the core of the astral world, and the high level of the whole astral world is also on the moon!


    Mu Qing secretly runs the immortal Sutra and finds that he can observe the vitality of all people.


    Not only others, but also their own vitality can be seen!


    At the same time, because of the cultivation of the eternal life Sutra, Mu Qing''s life has been greatly improved again.


    If there is a life-consuming magic for Mu Qing, I''m afraid Mu Qing won''t have any effect if he uses it for hundreds of years.


    Everyone who practices the eternal life Sutra will get a lot of life!


    And to be able to see the vitality of all people is also the characteristic of the eternal life Sutra of Xiaocheng realm.


    In addition, there is no such thing. For all people, the eternal life Scripture is more like a master level Scripture for health preservation.


    Even if it is true that you can live forever after training, most people will not choose this immortal Sutra because of the lack of combat power.


    But at the moment, Mu Qing found something different!


    He found that if he wanted to, he could directly cut off the vitality of others, or even throw it on himself!


    It''s a rather terrifying ability, which can intercept the life of others without being aware of it.


    "Sure enough! The immortal Sutra, which claims that only the life ancestor dragon can urge, can still adapt to the holy body of the universe! "


    Mu Qing''s face showed a trace of joy.


    His constitution, let him completely adapt to the eternal life, can play all the power!


    Before that, he asked Bopi to investigate the immortal Sutra.


    Ordinary people can only see the vitality of others when practicing the immortal Scripture, while some special individuals can barely exert some of the power of the immortal Scripture, but they can only consume the amazing vitality to fight.


    According to the existing records in the life court, no one can intercept the vitality of others like Mu Qing after practicing the eternal life Sutra!


    Mu Qing broke through the space and left, far away from the moon. He stopped in a nearby galaxy, reached out with his big hand, and caught a star beast of emperor level.


    In the starry sky, there are still some places that are dangerous!


    Of course, the so-called danger is for those below the supreme. After all, the creatures in the realm of the great emperor always need a little training.


    "My Lord! Spare my life


    This star beast, like an octopus, was sleeping. Suddenly, it was imprisoned by a terrible force and woke up. It suddenly realized that the power of the other side was far beyond itself, and it was the most powerful one in the legend!


    Mu Qing smiles and ignores it. Instead, she secretly urges yongshengjing, trying to intercept the vitality of this Octopus star beast.


    In the void, a vast and ancient dragon appeared, and a breath above everything escaped, which made Mu Qing feel suffocated!


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank slightly, and he realized that this might be a wisp of Qi of the ancestor dragon of life!


    And the virtual shadow of this ancestral dragon is invisible to other people.


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, the virtual image of the ancestor dragon of life changed. His body twisted and turned into a big scissors. He snapped at the octopus and cut off each other''s vitality!


    The eight clawed fish star beast in the realm of the great Emperor didn''t even feel it at all, so he directly collapsed.


    In Mu Qing''s perspective, the octopus star beast has lost the slightest vitality.


    Even, Mu Qing realized that his vitality had increased a little!


    "Cut off the vitality of the enemy to increase your own strength?"


    Mu Qing took a breath of cold air. This eternal life classic is more evil than he imagined!


    The so-called eternal life of emotion is not only cultivated by oneself, but also captured from the enemy!


    It''s really overbearing!


    The most important point is that the ZuLong scissors gathered by Mu Qing appear and disappear, and no one else can see them.


    Originally, Mu Qing thought that the soul attack of those monsters in death hell was quite difficult to resist, and he would be hit if he was careless.But in contrast, the ZuLong scissors, which has been cultivated to the state of Xiaocheng, are really too defenseless!


    When fighting, most of the vitality will be cut off, which has a great impact on the fighting!


    Mu Qing looked at the limping Octopus star beast on the ground, thought about it, and urged the eternal life Sutra again.


    The virtual shadow of the life ancestor dragon reappeared, but this time it did not turn into an ancestor dragon scissors, but breathed out a breath of life and fell on the octopus star beast.


    Then, the vitality of Octopus star beast recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye until it was complete!


    "Big... My Lord! Don''t kill me


    "Please


    The octopus Star Animal whimpered and begged for mercy.


    It knew that it had died once, and the feeling of life passing quietly from its body was very uncomfortable!


    "The book of eternal life... Is it necessary to control life to achieve immortality?" Mu Qing whispered his understanding of the book of eternal life.


    It seems that only by taking complete control of life can we make ourselves immortal.


    And other means of simply increasing life span can only be said to be longevity, not immortality!


    The so-called eternal life, we must first become the master of life!


    Mu Qing nodded his head with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with the eternal life Scripture. It was indeed the master level Scripture left by the ancestor dragon of life.


    Even after reading the star book, he found that if he wanted to promote the immortal Sutra to the state of Dacheng, he needed 30 golden light clusters!


    This demand is far beyond the scope of the general dominating scriptures!


    Other master level scriptures need only ten golden light groups to reach the level of Dacheng.


    Among them, the book of destiny involves the power of time, and there are fifty golden light groups!


    At present, it seems that the golden light group needed by the eternal life Sutra is the most expensive one besides the destiny Sutra.


    "I''m not going to be promoted for the time being." Mu Qing pondered for a while, and then gave up the idea of promoting the eternal life Sutra to the realm of Dacheng.


    He still has 67 golden balls left.


    Although he can afford 30 golden light clusters, Mu Qing still wants to gather 100 golden light clusters to enhance the holy body of the universe.


    Once the holy body of the universe is promoted, his cultivation level will also reach the supreme nine heavens. At that time, he will cooperate with a master level Scripture to fight against the supreme ten heavens!


    The biggest purpose of joining the life court, Mu Qing did not forget, that is to get more golden light.


    At present, in addition to the royal blood of the blood demons and the shell of the divine tree, Mu Qing has not found anything else that can make the star book condense a golden light.


    He plans to find time to go to the life court to see if there are any good things that can make the starry sky Book enjoy and condense the golden light.


    "Nothing can be forgotten."


    Looking at the shivering Octopus star beast next to him, Mu Qing''s fingertips were a little bit, and a wisp of white fog shrouded in the past and penetrated into each other''s mind.


    Then, Mu Qing turned and went back to the moon.


    In situ, octopus star beast Leng for a long time, it is wondering why they will appear here?


    Although Mu Qing didn''t promote the evil nerve to the level of Dacheng, some small skills are still used very smoothly, especially in the level of soul and memory.


    Mu Qing, who returned to the moon, began to study the book of eternal life.


    He asked the people of the starry world to pay attention to the situation of the dominating hall and the holy world. At present, among the four dominating halls, only the scarlet dominating hall and the sun dominating hall were born.


    There are still the wild dominating hall dominated by Tianba and the storming dominating hall dominated by storm.


    However, Mu Qing realized that the appearance of the dominating hall may not attract the attention of the whole universe.


    Mu Qing first met the scarlet master hall, but there was not much movement. Finally, the scarlet master Hall fell into his hands.


    This point, the scarlet dominates the temple and the sun dominates the temple is completely different.


    As soon as the sun dominating temple was born, it was very high-profile, and even opened a special channel for the ten worlds of the universe to enter.


    But later, Mu Qing speculated that this was deliberately done.


    The reason why the scarlet master''s palace is silent is that there is a scarlet master in it!


    As long as anyone enters, the scarlet master can find a way to win.At the beginning, Mu Qing thought that it was the chance given by the sun to others.


    Who knows, the sun master has already left a ghost in his daughter''s soul. The reason why the sun master temple was born in such a high profile is to let more people enter the sun master temple, and then startle the seal of dayqing to wake it up.


    As long as the day clear wake up, hidden in the depths of its soul that ray of the sun dominate the ghost, there is a chance to give up in a certain period of time

 Chapter 1688

    Mu Qing recalled the situation of sun dominating temple and scarlet dominating temple.


    "None of these masters is a fuel-efficient lamp, and in the face of the disaster of the universe, they all have a certain backhand, trying to revive them in various ways."


    "Then, will there be the ghost of Tianba master and storm master in the remaining wilderness master hall and storm master hall?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and guessed.


    Since the sun master and scarlet master want to resurrect, then Tianba master and storm master are almost the same, right?


    "However, the affairs of dominating the temple are still secondary."


    Mu Qing shook his head. Since he came into contact with the life court, he realized that the master level scriptures were not as precious as he thought.


    Including Mu Qing himself, his fellow practitioners have enough master level scriptures. If they practice a few more, I''m afraid they''ll even struggle to use them in their daily life, and they can''t bear the power of the six realms in their body!


    Therefore, Mu Qing thinks that he has enough at present, and even the evil god Scripture and destiny Scripture can be put aside temporarily.


    Major in other subjects!


    Anyway, in the end, we still need to create our own dominating scriptures.


    "The most important thing is the evil god!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes are dignified and sharp.


    In the hands of the evil god, there is something comparable to dominating the holy things, which is the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe.


    That thing can make people create dominating scriptures, which is an important medium leading to dominating state!


    Many people are aware that the evil god has this thing in his hand, and even the emperor of heaven may have targeted the evil god and is ready to kill him at any time to seize the crystal of the Holy Spirit universe.


    And Mu Qing and Ming Xuan and others will not let the emperor of heaven succeed. What''s more, if they can get the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe, they can also have a potential seed of domination!


    In fact, if it were not for the instinctive consciousness of the chaotic universe to hide with the origin of the universe, I am afraid that the current supreme ten heavens of the chaotic universe would gather their targets there.


    The crystal of the universe is refined from the origin of the universe, and it is the existence of holy things!


    However, doing so will lead to the lack of the origin of the chaotic universe and the collapse of the whole universe.


    But compared with the master of achievement, no one cares about the life and death of the universe!


    However, with the abnormal maturity of the instinct consciousness of the chaotic universe, the origin of chaos was hidden early, even the supreme ten heavens could not be found.


    Therefore, for those who are ambitious to dominate the realm, the goal is only the Holy Spirit in the hands of evil god!


    At present, the chaotic universe is quite calm, but Mu Qing knows that this is just the calm before the storm!


    The situation of the whole universe may be in chaos at any time!


    More than half a month later, Mu Qing got the news, which is not a secret. Almost all walks of life in the universe knew the news.


    Tianchen world was captured by a terrible strong man!


    ***


    This means that there is at least a strong man in the world of Yang.


    Mu Qing hardly had to guess who the man was.


    In his mind came a beautiful figure in a long golden dress.


    But Mu Qing knows that the other side is not clear day, but gave up the new daughter, resurrected sun master!


    The threat level of the other side is far more terrible than that of the ordinary top ten.


    After all, even if the sun dominates the power of the supreme ten days, it is still in a weak state, but the other side is in a real perfect state, dominating scriptures!


    "Should the starry world not be targeted?" Mu Qing frowned when he learned that it was the sun.


    Since the sun master has made this move, then he thinks that the other side will not only be satisfied with occupying just one boundary.


    What''s more, there are not many strong men in Tianchen circle. After the sun dominates, it''s hard to say whether the strong men under his command really submit to him.


    However, as long as the sun dominates the existence of the strong one comparable to the supreme ten heavens, it is enough!


    Even the sun dominates this name, but it is more attractive than other giants of the chaotic universe.


    As long as the sun dominates for a certain period of time, the other side will naturally return to the power of dominating.


    It is estimated that there will be a lot of strong people who go to take refuge in the word of domination alone!Mu Qing thought for a while, the sun master should not trouble their star world.


    At present, the star world is not a giant level power, because there is no exact supreme ten Heaven to sit in.


    Although Mu Qing broke out with all his strength and was able to compete with the supreme Ten Chong Tian for several times, he was unable to fight for a long time in the end.


    Even if the inside information under the command of the starry world is full, and it also integrates the original power of the ancient fairyland, it can not be regarded as a giant power before the power of the supreme ten Heaven.


    However, Mu Qing is confident that if the sun dominates the sky, he is sure to let the other party suffer a big loss!


    It''s no joke that the star world has accumulated so much information for such a long time!


    ***


    "Now the situation of the ten realms of the universe has changed to a certain extent. Even according to reliable information, the demon realms and the Yang realms have begun to covet the realms under the command of the holy realms. It is estimated that they will start soon!"


    In the meeting hall, Xinrui said in a deep voice.


    In the ten realms of the universe, except the virtual wind realm, there is no master. Now all other realms are ruled by the strong.


    Mu Qing occupied the original Hunyuan world, and changed his name to star world.


    ***


    The three realms of demons and demons, in addition to the holy realms and the evil gods, have changed a lot in these two realms.


    The demon world has been occupied by the emperor of heaven, but the emperor of heaven is a lonely and arrogant man. He never knows how many strong people are under his command and how strong or weak they are.


    Even the emperor doesn''t care how much territory he can occupy. He just wants to make himself stronger!


    The original demon ancestor was always hidden in the dark, waiting for the signal of life, and began to fight against the emperor of heaven.


    As for the demon world, in fact, the demon flame supreme was originally the weakest among the many supreme ten days, but in fact, the demon flame supreme is really not for other purposes, just for the sake of the demon family to expand and strengthen their own power.


    Unfortunately, the demon world is now dominated by scarlet. Most of the high-level demon world has been controlled by scarlet.


    At present, Mu Qing is not clear about the specific situation of scarlet domination, but estimates that the other side should not have recovered to the realm of domination, otherwise he would have done it to the people long ago.


    The remaining bipolar, poisonous and blue moon realms belong to the holy realm!


    After all, before the return of Mazu and others, the evil god was considered to be the strongest in the universe, so he got the most benefits and occupied the most territory.


    Even if the celestial realm is taken away and renamed Yang realm, it will become the territory dominated by the sun.


    But in addition to the base camp, the holy world also has three realms of stars!


    If the evil god wants to develop his power, he will surely be able to cultivate the strongest power in the chaotic universe.


    Unfortunately, the Holy Spirit universe crystal in the hands of evil god is infinite. Evil god only wants to study the Holy Spirit universe crystal, and with the help of the Holy Spirit universe crystal to create his own dominating scriptures!


    "The evil god tree catches the wind. It looks like it''s being watched by the sun and scarlet at the same time."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    He was not surprised to hear the news from Xinrui.


    After all, the evil god has the most territory under his command, and everyone''s power is almost the same. Once there is a real fight, the evil god certainly does not have much power to mobilize. Therefore, it is the best choice to nibble at the territory under his command.


    What''s more, the strongmen of the holy world have fallen a lot in the battle of Shenshu.


    Now is a good opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity!


    As long as we don''t attack the holy world thoroughly and just divide up the three realms under the command of the holy world, the evil god will not appear.


    "I just don''t know whether the scarlet and the sun masters are interested in the territory of the holy world, or in the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe?"


    Mu Qing narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    Soon, half a month passed.


    The reward given to Mu Qing by the life court has finally arrived!


    On this day, on the moon.


    Mu Qing felt the vibration of the identity crystal, and then looked up into the void. He saw a big bird flapping its wings, shuttling through the layers of space, and came to him

 Chapter 1689

    "Rank 9, Mr. Mu Qing, the reward for your new comer assessment has been delivered."


    This big bird has a speechless mouth. It''s gray black and has iron like feathers. Its body is 100 meters in size. A pair of pale gold eyes look at Mu Qing, and its huge wings flap, rolling up storms.


    Mu Qing waved his hand, the storms turned into nothingness, and the ripples didn''t appear.


    He looked at the big bird in front of him with a look of surprise.


    It turns out that this is how things are transported in the life court?


    But this big bird didn''t pay much attention to Mu Qing. With a wave of his paw, a white crystal fell in front of Mu Qing.


    Then, the bird flapped its wings, rippled the surrounding space and disappeared at an amazing speed.


    "What a strong spatial fluctuation!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes trembled. He could feel that the big bird had directly penetrated into the nonexistent field, and even galloped away at a speed far beyond the top ten heavens!


    "What race is that?"


    Mu Qing was very curious. He took the white crystal, and then his body was swallowed by the star snake. The whole person appeared in the nonexistent field.


    But the gray black bird has disappeared, faster than MuQing, I don''t know how much, MuQing is the fastest!


    "This kind of existence, I''m afraid even if it''s the master''s hand, it''s not the same, right?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised at the speed of the grey black bird, then left the nonexistent field and looked at the white crystal in his hand.


    This piece of crystal, in fact, is a pure space force, which is squeezed together by a strong person with absolute force to form a space crystal.


    Mu Qing crushed it, and everything in it burst into dazzling rays and fell out!


    In an instant, a divine haze swept around, and the whole moon was affected. It was a spring, emitting a rich and incomparable life Qi!


    At the same time, there were three objects floating in the air: a fruit, a dagger and a turtle shell.


    Mu Qing took the lead in collecting the water of life, which was condensed by many water of life. When he collected it into the identity crystal, he found that there were ten thousand drops!


    Just the reward of the water of life is rich enough!


    Mu Qing''s face showed a surprised expression, you know, in the task of the life court, killing any master of the blood demon clan or death hell, the reward is only 10000 drops!


    At the same time, the value of this 10000 drops of water of life is quite high!


    Then, Mu Qing looked at the fruit, and saw that the fruit was golden, with the power of thunder lingering on it. From time to time, there were several thunderbolts in the surrounding void, crackling.


    Mu Qing reaches out and grabs the golden thunder fruit. At the same time, a message has been sent to him in his identity crystal.


    He reaches level 9 in the first assessment and will get very rich rewards, including thunder fruit, rule dagger and shell of soul turtle!


    And ten thousand drops of water of life!


    In the identity crystal inside the message, Mu Qing at the same time learned the three things of the specific news, immediately stunned, too precious!


    The fruit of thunder is a kind of natural resource and local treasure comparable to the master. Although it has not reached the level of dominating holy things, it can be worth half of it.


    Swallow this thunder fruit, you can feel the power of thunder rules!


    The power of rules is the power of domination, which can only be mastered by the master.


    It can be said that although it does not reach the level of dominating holy things, the fruit of thunder can really help to create dominating scriptures, which can be regarded as a precious treasure.


    The second rule dagger is something condensed by a master with certain means.


    Although it''s one-time, the rule dagger contains the rule power of a certain master. Mu Qing can fight against the enemy at a critical moment. Once the rule power is exploded, it''s definitely a blow comparable to the master!


    The third thing, the shell of the soul turtle, is recorded in the information transmitted in the identity crystal. This is a special race of death hell, the soul turtle!


    The shell of the soul turtle given to Mu Qing by the high level of the life court comes from a soul turtle who dominates the realm. However, because of the particularity of this race, it is quite difficult to refine its shell into a good thing.


    Therefore, the shell of the soul turtle is still a disposable object. Its biggest function is to protect Mu Qing''s soul and help him resist a soul attack that dominates the realm.If it is a soul attack lower than the dominating realm, it can resist many times!


    "All good things!"


    Mu Qing can''t help sighing that the rule dagger will directly become Mu Qing''s trump card. Once urged, it will be comparable to the power of the master!


    At the same time, although the shell of the soul turtle can only resist the attack of the soul level, it is still precious.


    Mu Qing is also quite afraid of the strange soul attacks of death hell. With this shell of soul turtle, in case of meeting the strong one of death hell in the future, he can prevent being attacked and plotted by the soul.


    "Even when the new couple is in big competition, they are likely to meet the strong one of death hell!" In Mu Qing''s heart.


    Then, he put the transparent shell the size of a palm into his soul, and put away the regular dagger.


    Then he looked at the thunder fruit.


    Is it useful to eat it now?


    Mu Qing was a little curious, but soon he felt the shock of the star book.


    "It''s not easy! The starry sky book is finally on its way


    Mu Qing''s eyes lit up and threw the thunder fruit to the star book.


    Although the fruit of thunder contains the power of rules, it is useless for Mu Qing at the present stage. What''s more, Mu Qing''s future direction is not the power of thunder.


    Therefore, he is very decisive to throw the thunder fruit to the star book.


    When the thunder fruit touches the cover of the starry sky book, a ripple rises. The starry vortex on the cover of the starry sky Book engulfs the thunder fruit!


    The next moment, a golden light spot blooming out, such as the stars all over the sky!


    "There are so many!"


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was also startled.


    Originally, there were 67 golden light clusters left in Mu Qing''s star book, but after the star book devoured the thunder fruit, there were 50 more at once!


    In less than a breath, all the energy of thunder fruit has been absorbed.


    In the star book, Mu Qing has 117 golden light groups!


    At the same time, the movement here attracts the attention of Xinrui and others.


    "Nothing. I''m going to shut up for a while and break through the realm. If something happens to the evil god, don''t act rashly for the time being. I''ll talk about everything when I come out!"


    Mu Qing sent a message to King Dun and Xinrui.


    The king of chaos and others realized that it was Mu Qing and soon dispersed.


    "This Mu Qing makes such a big noise every time. I thought it was an invasion by an outsider." Xinrui was a little depressed and left with a laugh.


    Mu Qing, on the other hand, was engulfed by the snake of the stars and entered the nonexistent realm again.


    There is no field, but it is the best place to break through the realm. After all, with so many layers of space, it can not affect the outside world at all.


    Mu Qing took out the star book and directly consumed 100 golden light groups to promote the holy body of the universe!


    In an instant, a terrible energy wave spread in Mu Qing''s body, which is a mysterious energy that fits the power of the starry sky and pushes Mu Qing''s cosmic holy body to a higher level!


    Then, the star sky in Mu Qing''s body began to split, and the seventh boundless star sky was born!


    The surging power of the starry sky around Mu Qing''s body is not only more powerful than before, but also higher in quality!


    Behind Mu Qing, a black and red road rises to the sky.


    Boom!


    A terrible force of the starry sky forms a torrent, impacting the shackles of that layer.


    However, the shackles of the supreme Ninth Heaven are not so easy to break, because this is the last shackle of the supreme, and it is very stubborn.


    But Mu Qing''s energy is almost endless, exerting all his strength, frantically impacting that layer of shackles.


    He sits in the nonexistent field, starlight like a long river, from bottom to top counter current impact!


    More than three months later, with a loud noise, the last layer of shackles was finally broken, and the surging power frantically escaped and swept around.


    Supreme nine heavens!


    This is the last shackle. At this moment, Mu Qing''s road of destruction flows a terrible breath, suppressing the liquid space around him!


    "At last! It''s the Ninth Heaven


    Mu Qing took a long breath, and a trace of excitement appeared in her eyes.The more the holy body of the universe goes behind, the more difficult it is to ascend.


    Mu Qing wants to improve a realm, and ultimately still needs to rely on the power of the star book.


    If it wasn''t for the star book, I''m afraid it would take him thousands or even tens of thousands of years to reach the supreme nine heavens!


    "Now I think I have enough strength to fight against the supreme ten heavens!" Mu Qing smiles.


    With the power of the Supreme jiuchongtian, plus the Taiyang Sutra, chaos Sutra, and the ability of XingKong book, you can also upgrade a dominating Scripture of Xiaocheng realm to Dacheng realm in battle.


    Once the battle starts, the three dominating scriptures will be displayed at the same time!


    Mu Qing''s power in the Seven Realms of the sky is so vast that it can be sustained.


    In addition to the silver time spear, Mu Qing thinks that his strength is much better than the blood demons of the royal family, and he can compete with the ordinary top ten Heaven!


    "Probably, it''s about the same as the strength of the heart of the sword?"


    Mu Qing touched his chin and made a little guess.


    The supreme heart of the sword is trying to create its own master level scriptures. Therefore, it only learns from and observes other master level scriptures, rather than directly cultivates them, so there is no obvious improvement in strength.


    Mu Qing''s current strength is almost the same as that of the heart of the sword.


    Belongs to the zero order ten Heaven!


    Mu Qing stood up and felt the powerful power in his body.


    "The power of the eighth sky corresponds to the supreme ten heavens, so is the power of the ninth sky dominating?"


    Mu Qing whispered.


    But he knew that the holy body of the universe he practiced had the power of ten stars.


    In this way, the limit of the holy body of the universe, after the tenth realm of stars is opened up, I''m afraid it will be the realm of great domination

 Chapter 1690

    A star snake hovers over the void, and Mu Qing''s figure soon emerges.


    It took more than a month just to break through a realm!


    He came to the meeting hall, and after learning the news of Mu Qing''s successful breakthrough, Xinrui, zhuanwang and others also came.


    "The situation will be in chaos again soon!"


    Xinrui frowned tightly and came up to speak.


    "The demon world and the Yang world organize people and horses to attack the bipolar world and the poison world under the command of the holy world."


    "Probably in these days, the demon world and the Yang world are ready to move, but it''s only a trial!"


    The star Phoenix sinks a voice to say.


    The king''s expression was also serious. He said: "in fact, the demon world and the Yang world can''t bring out more fighting power. There may be a lot of supremacy, but there should be few high-level supremacy."


    "But there are fewer strong people in the holy world! If the evil god doesn''t do it this time, I''m afraid the demon world and the Yang world will win the two worlds smoothly! "


    "If the evil god doesn''t do it, then all forces will take advantage of the situation to target the evil god and seize the Holy Spirit in each other''s hands.


    If the evil god appears, it is estimated that the war will be on the verge of breaking out. In the dark, there will be the strong men of the top ten heavens watching! "


    *** Mu Qing looks at King dun.


    ***


    ***


    Mu Qing nodded, which was consistent with his idea.


    At that time, it is possible for the strong of the supreme ten heavens to appear. Mu Qing will not let the king of chaos and others die just in case!


    Once the battle breaks out, even if it''s the eighth and Ninth Heaven, it''s estimated that there''s a risk of being killed!


    The number of supreme members in Mu Qing''s hands has increased, and those law enforcers have begun to break through to the supreme realm.


    But there are really few high-level supremacy.


    Mu Qing doesn''t want to see King Dun, Xinrui, LeiFen and others killed by yaoyan.


    "Are you going alone?"


    Xinrui frowned and worried about Mu Qing''s safety.


    After all, they all know that the enemy they will face this time will probably be the strong one of the supreme ten heavens.


    "Don''t worry, I guess Mu Qing has been able to compete with the supreme ten Heaven?" Leifu didn''t worry at all, he said with a laugh.


    He can still guess about Mu Qing''s strength.


    Mu Qing smiles and doesn''t answer.


    If you insist, Mu Qing is able to fight against the supreme ten.


    But it''s just the top ten days!


    According to the specific division of the supreme ten Heaven by the life court, there are zero order, first order, second order and final order.


    The zero level corresponds to the supreme ten Heaven that the master level Scripture does not reach Xiaocheng.


    The first level is the master level Scripture of Xiaocheng realm, and the second level is Dacheng realm.


    The final stage is the completion!


    However, the final level of the supreme ten heavens is very rare, because generally speaking, after the second level of the supreme ten heavens, either they are stuck all the time, or they create their own master level scriptures to break through to the master level!


    The master level Scripture of perfect state can be mastered more easily only after reaching the master level, otherwise it will be difficult.


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s not my opponent, I can still escape." Mu Qing said with a faint smile.


    His strength is equal to that of the zero order supreme ten Heaven.


    But among the opponents, there are more powerful ones!


    The demon flame supremacy should have been the zero order supremacy ten heavy sky, but since the scarlet master controlled the whole demon world, Mu Qing didn''t know much about each other''s specific strength, but at least there was one order supremacy ten heavy sky, not to mention the mysterious scarlet master behind it.


    The strength of the remaining ten heavens is also terrible. The sun master has just resurrected, but the other side has master level scriptures of perfect state. Even if the strength is still weak, at least it has the strength of the first level or even the second level ten heavens.


    There is the emperor of heaven. The other party has created his own emperor Sutra, which is estimated to reach the realm of Xiaocheng. It is the first order supreme ten Heaven.


    But Mu Qing is very clear that Mingji is very afraid of the emperor of heaven, and Mingji''s book of heaven has become a realm. With the help of time, he can''t help the emperor of heaven. We can imagine how terrible the real strength of the emperor of heaven is!On the surface, the emperor of heaven is the first order supreme ten Heaven, but in fact, he is more powerful than the second order supreme ten Heaven!


    Even Mu Qing is not sure to compete with these powerful people, but he still has life on his side. This powerful man is one of the best in the whole chaotic universe.


    Mu Qing also has the ability of world snake. In the nonexistent field, few people can catch up with him.


    Later, Mu Qing talked with the public to further understand the current comprehensive strength of the star world.


    At present, there are more and more supremacies in the starry world, and they can almost form a supremacy Legion!


    This is entirely due to the fact that it is easier to break through the supremacy after the chaotic universe is promoted to maturity.


    However, these supremacies are all low-level ones. In a short time, there are few high-level ones.


    ***


    This time, he went directly to the deepest part of the core and met with Mingxuan in an independent space.


    At the same time, in this independent space, there are the supreme of sword heart and the supreme of silence.


    "This time, it''s a trial between the Yang world and the demon world, but if the evil god appears, it will directly become a big melee of the supreme ten heavens. We also need to be prepared early!"


    Mingxuan looked at MuQing and said with a smile.


    "They are not so stupid, are they? Maybe there will be some means against us! "


    Mu Qing whispered.


    The demon world and the Yang world began to take action directly, which surprised Mu Qing.


    ***


    "I don''t know. Maybe the scarlet master and the sun master are still in the dignity and thinking of being masters. They look down on us, the supreme ten heavens, or they still have cards and means that we don''t know?"


    Mingxuan shook his head slowly. Then he half narrowed his eyes and said, "of course, there is another possibility, that is, the crystal of the Holy Spirit universe is more attractive to their two resurrected masters, so they can''t wait to start!"


    In their prediction, it should be the emperor of heaven who can''t help but fight against the evil god.


    As a result, the demon world and the Yang world had some movement first.


    "Maybe, being in the top ten all the time gives them a sense of crisis." Said the heart of the sword.


    With a smile, he said, "yes, they used to be masters, but now they are just resurrected. They are in a weak period. Maybe they will be killed by us, the top ten Heaven. So they are worried and can understand."


    He was quite relaxed, because he had told them that Mu Qing had the power of the supreme ten Heaven.


    ***


    Mingqiong, MuQing, jimie supreme and Jianxin supreme!


    The fighting power of the four Supreme ten heavens is far superior to that of other circles.


    Therefore, the supreme of solitude does not care at all.


    "The other guys may join hands to deal with us because we have too many strong ones!" The heart of the sword can''t help but murmur to the silence supreme.


    "The heart of the sword is right, so we can''t relax our vigilance, but no matter what, the Holy Spirit universe crystal can''t be obtained by others!"


    The life pillar solemnly way.


    After thinking about it, he added: "the emperor of heaven, the scarlet master and the sun master must not be allowed to obtain it. The best plan is to destroy the Holy Spirit universe directly!"


    "As for the worse plan, it is to continue to be obtained by the evil god."


    ***


    The best result is to destroy the crystal of the Holy Spirit universe directly, so that no one can get it and no one can get it.


    ***


    Whether it falls into the hands of the Heavenly Emperor or the two resurrected masters, it will have a huge impact, and even lead to the emergence of the master''s fighting power.


    Therefore, the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe can not fall into the hands of these three people.


    ***


    ***In the dark, there is Mu Qing, the supreme Ninth Heaven, but he is as powerful as the supreme tenth heaven!


    ***


    "Where''s Mozu? Isn''t he allied with us? "


    Mu Qing looks at Mu Qing and asks about the whereabouts of the enchanted ancestor.


    Mozu is also full of hatred for the emperor of heaven, and can be regarded as their side.


    If you count the magic ancestor, then their side is the fighting power of the five supreme ten heavens.


    Mingji shook his head. "The devil will not stand with us wholeheartedly, so I didn''t count him in.


    Of course, the evil ancestor''s hatred for the emperor is true, so when we deal with the emperor, we can count his fighting power. "


    He made it very clear.


    Mu Qing suddenly realized that for the alliance of Mozu, it still depends on who the opponent is.


    This time, the opponent is evil god. Most of the demons won''t stand with them, or even the other party may be watching in the dark and won''t appear.


    But if the opponent is the emperor of heaven, it will be different. At that time, we can count on the fighting power of the devil ancestor.


    "Since the appearance of the emperor of heaven, Mozu has changed. Now he cherishes his life and has been hiding in the dark to improve his strength. At the same time, he is a very gifted strong man. If he gets the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe, he may be able to create his own dominating Scriptures in a short time!"


    Mingxuan said with a light smile that, compared with his disdain for the evil god, he praised the demon ancestor.


    "Therefore, the result of our plan can be one more, that is, the demon ancestor gets the crystal of the Holy Spirit universe!


    This ending is good for us. After all, the devil and the emperor are also enemies. "

 Chapter 1691

    ***


    During this period, Mu Qing also tried his own immortal Sutra with Mingxuan.


    He was stunned to find that even if the second-order supreme ten Heaven was as strong as Mingji, he still could not resist ZuLong scissors!


    However, the influence of Yongsheng Jing in Xiaocheng realm on life is relatively small, and the life force cut off by force is negligible.


    "Here we go! The strong men in the world of Yang are moving


    "Led by the sun master, plus a group of strong people, they are going to the poison world!"


    The heart of the sword waved and a picture appeared in front of the crowd.


    This picture is out of bounds. The first one is wearing a long golden dress. The sun is as bright as the sun. The sun''s brilliance covers every strong man behind him.


    Behind the sun is the wind.


    Fengling is the descendant of the storm master. When he is in the divine tree space, he is easily rescued by the sun master. At this time, it seems that the other side is under the command of the sun master.


    Unless the storm master also resurrects!


    Most of the strong people behind the sun dominating are the descendants of the sun dominating. However, most of the descendants of the sun dominating fall when they are in the divine tree space. In fact, only a dozen strong people can be brought out by the sun dominating.


    There are quite a few of the others, and even a large number of troops at the peak of the great emperor and Emperor!


    However, in the eyes of Mu Qing and others, this force is not worth mentioning.


    The sun dominates the celestial world with strong means, and then changes its name to Yang world.


    His Yang world has not developed for a few days!


    There are still too few strong people who can be called together. The army at the peak of the great emperor and the divine emperor is hundreds of thousands or millions at least, but in fact, it will be broken at once.


    What is really noteworthy is that the sun dominates me!


    The other side used to be the master, even now in a weak period, the strength is still terrible, and there must be no way to show the cards.


    "Is the master of the sun a woman?"


    The heart of the sword looks at the bright figure in the picture curiously.


    The supreme of silence glanced at him and said, "that''s the daughter of the master of the sun. The master of the sun gave up her daughter and occupied her body, thus reviving her!"


    "To lose one''s own flesh and blood can help the sun master recover his strength as quickly as possible. Maybe the other side has already prepared for this." Mingxuan chuckled, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Sun dominator and scarlet dominator are absolute enemies, because they still don''t know what they have behind the scenes.


    "That''s disgusting! I don''t believe he can''t change his face if he has lost his daughter and kept his body all the time


    The heart of the sword is supreme, and when he hears the words, he feels a chill.


    "They''re starting to invade the poison world!"


    With a low drink, the supreme silence draws people''s attention back to the picture.


    The sun dominates and leads many strong people to rush directly into the poison world.


    Although shiduzejie was one of the forces under the command of the holy world, the strong of the holy world lost too much, but they didn''t have much defensive ability.


    Not to mention that this time the sun master also led his own team. He didn''t hide in the dark. He estimated that in a short time, the strong of the whole poison world would submit to the sun master.


    "Where are the people in the demon world?"


    The supreme king of solitude looks at the life pillar.


    He shook his head and said, "the sun has just formed the Jianyang circle, so we have the opportunity to put a line on his side, or that the sun does not care if he is loyal to his strong hands."


    ***


    ***


    "However, the action of the demon world should be similar to that of the Yang world. They are all testing the evil god, and most of them will choose the blue moon world or the bipolar world?"


    Mingji guessed.


    The blue moon realm and the bipolar realm are the other two realms of the three realms under the command of the holy realm besides the poisonous realm.


    However, as soon as the voice of Ming Xuan fell, the Qi Yun bead in his hand suddenly suspended and trembled a few times.


    Then, the expression on Mingxuan''s face had some subtle changes. Someone passed the message to him through qiyunzhu.At the same time, the communication Rune on Mu Qing also delivered the message.


    "The demon world invades the star world! Come back quickly


    This is the voice of King Dun, which rings directly in Mu Qing''s ear.


    Mu Qing''s face also changed suddenly.


    "What happened?"


    Jian Xin Zhi Zun and Ji Mie Zhi Zun looked at the two people who were not right and asked.


    "The target of the demon world is not one of the realms under the command of the holy world, but the starry world!" Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    ***


    The move of demon world is completely unexpected.


    After all, all the previous signs show that the demon world is ready to move towards the holy world. Who knows that suddenly changing his mind at this moment is an attack on the star world!


    Seeing that Mu Qing left quickly, Ming Xuan thought for a moment, and then said to the supreme of Ji Mie: "Ji Mie, you follow Mu Qing to the starry world to help. If the scarlet Lord really appears, then contact me, and I will go there at the first time!"


    "I understand!"


    He didn''t ask much. He followed Mu Qing to the starry world.


    ***


    "Why don''t we go there together?"


    The heart of the sword looks at Mingji with a little doubt.


    Now that Mu Qing''s star world is in danger, why don''t they go there together and help Mu Qing resist the scarlet domination?


    The heart of the sword is supreme. I don''t believe that the scarlet master, who has not recovered his strength, will be the opponent of so many of them.


    Mingxuan frowned at the moment. He was thinking about the intention of scarlet dominator to attack the starry world suddenly.


    After hearing the inquiry from the heart of the sword, Mingxuan shook his head slowly. "We are not sure whether the scarlet Lord will really appear in the starry sky. He must have some intention to do so suddenly!"


    "If you think about it carefully, in other people''s eyes, Mu Qing is only a genius of the supreme octagon at most, which poses no threat to them. Therefore, the scarlet master''s intention is to lead me to the past!"


    Mingxuan''s eyes suddenly sharpened. In a short time, he had guessed the idea of scarlet dominating.


    ***


    Even the emperor of heaven, it is estimated that Mu Qing will grow up in such a short period of time, and now has the strength comparable to the supreme ten Heaven!


    "In the case that the scarlet master doesn''t know Mu Qing''s real strength, he suddenly sends strong men to attack the starry sky. Then we who have a good relationship with Mu Qing will certainly send strong men in the past!" Life light way.


    ***


    But the demon burning supreme and scarlet master can''t be solved just by sending the silence supreme and the sword heart supreme.


    ***


    They don''t even know that in fact, the supreme has reached the top ten!


    "The scarlet Lord wants me to help the starry world, so that I can be cheated out of this big trouble!" Mingji gave a sneer.


    This time, the scarlet master and others are mostly going to fight against the evil god!


    Even the scarlet master, the sun master and the emperor of heaven may have reached some kind of agreement secretly, so they intend to use this method to contain the life.


    ***


    ***


    If the demon world only sends the demon Yan supreme to attack the starry sky world, it''s estimated that Mu Qing alone can cope with it. Without the help of jimie supreme, how can it resist it.


    If the scarlet master really appears, it''s not too late for Mingji to move again!


    In the meantime, stardom.


    Mu Qing and death supreme appear on the moon at the same time.


    "What''s the situation?" Mu Qing looks at TU Lao and others who have been waiting for him."There are a large number of powerful demons invading. In the eastern part of the astral world, three galaxies have been occupied, and life is ruined!"


    Tu Lao said with a gloomy face.


    The sudden attack of the demon world can be said to make the star world suffer a small loss.


    "King Dun and Xinrui have already taken the law enforcers to the eastern region, but according to the news, among the strongmen of the demon clan, it is suspected that there is a strongman of the supreme ten heavens!" Next to the Star Feng quickly answer.


    If it''s just the other demons, they are really not afraid. The strength of the star world is quite strong now.


    Only the top fighting power of the Supreme shichongtian, the king of chaos, they can''t bear it. They are not rivals at all!


    After all, the top ten Heaven is far superior to the top nine heaven. At present, in the starry world, except Mu Qing, there is not even a strong one in the top nine heaven.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with the guy of the supreme ten." Mu QingHan said.


    ***


    Hearing this, Tu and others were relieved.


    Mu Qing and Ji Mie supreme look at each other, and then they enter the nonexistent realm and rush to the east of the starry world as fast as they can.


    A few minutes later, Mu Qing first appeared in the eastern part of the starry sky. The starry sky has been in flames of war, and the evil spirit is all around.


    We can see that the powerful demons are invading a galaxy in the east of the star world, which has already invaded more than half of the stars.


    Mu Qing''s eyes locked a figure in the void for the first time.


    That figure is exactly demon Yan supreme

 Chapter 1692

    The nine headed dragon suspended above the starry sky, bathed in scarlet light, breathed out a terrible red fire.


    This is the essence of demon Yan, and since the demon world was dominated by scarlet, it seems that all demon families have been forced to give evil nerves, and their strength has been upgraded to a higher level.


    Even in front of this demon Yan supreme is also like this, Mu Qing feel each other''s breath, has a level of ten days.


    This also means that the other party was forced to give the evil nerve, reached the Xiaocheng realm!


    The more powerful the person is, the more difficult it is to promote the evil nerves.


    Ordinary supremacy can even be endowed with the evil nerve of Dacheng realm, but the strength of yaoyan supremacy already has the supreme ten Heaven, so the given evil nerve is Xiaocheng realm.


    Even so, the strength of the demon Yan supreme is also quite terrible. From the original weakest Supreme shichongtian, all of a sudden, it is more powerful than the sword heart supreme and others.


    "Mu Qing! You finally show up


    The nine headed dragon, which is hundreds of thousands of meters high, makes a thunder like sound, and then his body lights up and returns to human form.


    Demon Yan''s face was gloomy, and he looked at Mu Qing. His eyes were flashing scarlet light, his face was twisted, and his expression was a bit crazy.


    "It''s coming fast, otherwise I will destroy all the nearby galaxies in a short time!"


    Demon burning supreme grimace way.


    That''s true. He didn''t do it before, but the powerful demons under his hand were attacking the starry sky.


    But this time, he vomited red fire, which affected more than half of the galaxy, causing stars to be burned.


    "You are not my opponent! Let your leader die!


    Don''t you think that the top ten heaven beside you can resist me? "


    Demon burning supreme voice.


    He looked at Mu Qing''s loneliness, but he was a little surprised.


    ***


    However, surprised to surprise, demon Yan supreme did not care too much.


    Because he was given the evil nerve by the scarlet master, his strength is not comparable to these ordinary ten days.


    And his goal, of course, is to lead to life!


    "Just you? *** With a wave of his big hand, the confusion came to his side.


    The confusion array is a ten level artifact. Even the supreme ten Heaven can be trapped for a period of time.


    Originally, there was only the supreme nine heaven, and it took a lot of money to activate the confusion array, but now it''s different.


    Now that the supreme Nirvana has reached the top ten Heaven, it is extremely easy for him to refine the ten level artifact. At the same time, it costs very little to use it.


    He directly took out a full ten confusion array, suppressed the four directions, surrounded the demon Yan supreme!


    Demon Yan''s face suddenly changed. He raised his hand, and the terrible demon fire condensed into a huge fingerprint, which was photographed towards the confusion array in front of him.


    Boom!


    One confusion array is directly smashed, but the other nine confusion arrays have been activated, turned into fog, spread around, and integrated into the space.


    The demon burning supreme is a palm to clap again, this time is toward the direction of Mu Qing and Ji Mie supreme.


    However, the demon fire''s big hand fell there, but it broke the layers of space, and failed to touch Mu Qing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The demon burning supreme feels something wrong. He attacks around crazily. Unfortunately, everything around him can''t be destroyed. The only thing affected is the fragmentation of layers of space.


    Outside, Mu Qing and jimie supreme stand still.


    I saw that the demon Yan supreme was moving in another direction, attacking the space constantly, even rushing all the way to the non-existent field!


    Lonely death supreme looked at the trapped demon Yan supreme not far away with a smile, and said: "the remaining nine confused arrays are enough to trap this guy for a long time."


    Don''t look at the demon burning supreme is a first-order supreme ten heavy days, really want to fight, two annihilation supreme is not his opponent.


    But on the one hand, the supremacy of yaoyan was promoted by force, and the evil nerves in Xiaocheng''s realm were not cultivated by himself at all. On the other hand, the evil nerves had a greater influence on his reason, which led to the confusion array.Let''s not forget that the weapon refining technique of annihilation supreme can even produce the same thing as the multi universe forces. As a ten level artifact, the confusion array has been able to trap the demon flame supreme for a long time!


    ***


    And Mu Qing is also a supreme ten days of combat power, and even have the opportunity to demon Yan supreme to stay forever!


    "I''ll maintain the confusion, and you''ll deal with the other demon strongmen." He said to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded.


    The demon burning supreme is trapped, but the other strong ones of the demon clan are still fighting with the forces of the starry sky.


    In order to reduce the loss, Mu Qing intends to direct!


    "The other side has three supreme eighties, but I''m afraid the real strength is to reach the supreme nines!"


    King Dun was in the middle of the battle, and he immediately sent a message to Mu Qing.


    He has some difficulty.


    The king of chaos, the thunder punishes and so on to be supreme, the joint effort only then reluctantly stops these three supreme eight heavy heavens.


    But it won''t last long. After all, these three demon clans are all evil nerves with great success. Their real strength can reach the supreme nine heaven!


    "Give these three guys to me, and you will deal with the other demons."


    Mu Qing''s eyes scan the battlefield, a little look, then compare the gap between the two sides.


    This side of the starry world is only inferior to the supreme combat power at the top!


    The middle end combat power is the absolute advantage of the star world. There are not only a large number of jihadi angels, but also a star giant of 100000 meters!


    Of course, there are also some powerful demons from the top five to the top seven.


    These demon clans are supreme. They can solve them if they give them to Lei Xing and dun Wang.


    After all, it seems that every strong demon clan is endowed with evil nerves, and their strength is much stronger than on the surface. They can''t deal with these three powerful demon clans.


    Fortunately, when I was in the divine tree space, a large number of powerful demons died. Otherwise, there would be more demons entering the starry sky today.


    "Die


    The three powerful demons of the supreme eight heaven looked at each other, and their faces glowed with scarlet light. Then they rushed towards Mu Qing.


    Their strength has been comparable to the supreme nine heaven, even if Mu Qing has reached the supreme nine heaven, which is different from the expected intelligence, but they have three!


    Mu Qing smiles, naturally not afraid of these three guys, even the three demon clan''s supreme eight heaven, even the two horned blood devil can''t match!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the boundless stars burst out on Mu Qing''s body, a road of destruction emerged from behind, and the powerful momentum of the supreme nine heavens swept away like a wave.


    Poof!


    The three demons were directly lifted away, and their eyes were staring. It''s hard to imagine that the power far above them was erupted from Mu Qing!


    This feeling of rolling, as if it is the supreme ten days of the strong!


    As soon as Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, he flashed behind a demon family. The fire of the sun in his hand had condensed into a knife. Raising his hand was a cut!


    It''s all gone!


    All of a sudden, the terrible fire of the sun formed a storm, and the fire wave rolled up, enveloping the demon family.


    "Ah, ah


    With the shrill scream, a moment later a huge body fell out.


    It''s the supreme body of the demon family. It''s a dog demon with five heads. With a cry of sadness, it runs away with its tail in the distance.


    Its breath is very weak, and there are burning marks all over its body.


    "Well? It seems that the evil nerve power given by force is not so unbearable. " Mu Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the demon clan could live.


    Then, Mu Qing raised his hand, the crescent like fire of the sun roared away, cut the five dog demon in two, and the rest of the body turned into powder in the burning of the fire of the sun.


    "How can it be!"


    "Why are you so powerful?"


    The demon clan supremacy next to him is full of horror. They can''t imagine that a demon clan strongman whose real strength is comparable to that of the supremacy is killed by Mu Qing!


    It''s just like walking at leisure. It''s so easy!


    "RunAt the moment, the remaining two supreme eight day demon clan didn''t even think about it. They just turned around and ran.


    They are more loyal to the demon clan, and they all know that now the demon clan is controlled by the scarlet Lord, and this operation is organized and launched by the scarlet Lord.


    They don''t have to die.


    The most important thing is that the strength gap is too big!


    "Damn it! This Mu Qing''s strength can be compared with the supreme ten days?


    Who said that Mu Qing''s strength is only that of the supreme eight heaven? "


    Two demon clan supremacy curse madly in the heart.


    "Who let you go?" Mu Qing picked eyebrows, but his speed is much faster than these two guys.


    The snake in the starry sky flickers, and Mu Qing appears in front of them, grabbing the head of one of them, half squinting.


    On the top of his head, an illusory life ZuLong emerged. After hovering for a while, he turned into a ZuLong scissors. With a click, he completely cut off the supreme vitality of the demon clan!


    The whole process is very smooth, because Mu Qing''s strength is stronger than this guy. In addition, the demon supremacy is almost scared out of courage, and even has no strength to resist.


    Mu Qing''s vitality suddenly increased a lot.


    And this demon clan in his hand is supreme, his face is gray and lifeless.


    Another demon clan was scared to death. He thought Mu Qing''s methods were more strange than their evil nerves.


    This demon clan supreme changes back to the original shape, is a golden Mirs, flying away.


    Mu Qing lost the demon clan''s supreme body in his hand, and then the chaotic light in his hand flickered, a chaotic spear appeared, and he threw it away!


    Whoa!


    The spear of chaos is covered with ancient chaos rune, which breaks up layers of space and penetrates the Mirs in an instant. The power of chaos bursts out, and the whole body of Mirs is blown to pieces!


    In a short time, the three high-level supremacies of the demon clan were completely destroyed

 Chapter 1693

    "How can it be?"


    "Yaopeng is the most respected one. They have fallen!"


    Countless powerful demons are shocked. They can''t believe that the three most powerful demons in this operation, besides the demon burning supremacy, can''t live for a moment in Mu Qing''s hands!


    They look at the position of the demon Yan once more.


    But the reality let many demon clan feel very disappointed.


    In their eyes, yaoyan is like a big fool, bombarding the air constantly, the space in front of him is broken, and his energy has been blasted into the nonexistent field.


    The demon burning supreme is trapped by the confusion array of silence supreme. Except for the confusion array that was destroyed at the beginning, now there are nine confusion arrays enveloping the demon burning supreme!


    At this time, the demon Yan supreme, has fallen into a more crazy state, seems to be the influence of the evil nerve on him, leading to the confusion of the role of the array is particularly obvious.


    It is unlikely that even the ordinary zero order ten Heaven will be trapped for such a long time.


    "There are still three confusions left. It won''t last long!"


    The supreme of solitude and death sends a voice to Mu Qing.


    Six of the remaining nine confusions have been scrapped. Anyway, the demon flame supreme is a first-order supreme and a heavy heaven. The silence supreme must make every effort to urge it to trap the demon flame supreme.


    Mu Qing smell speech, also regardless of the remaining demon clan strong, immediately turned to the demon Yan supreme side.


    On the other side of the demon clan, the three most powerful supremacies have been killed by him. The rest is not worth worrying about. The king of chaos and the thunder punishment can completely solve the problem.


    Now the problem is how to solve the immediate demon Yan supreme, and even consider killing it!


    "Die


    In his perspective, he is attacking Mu Qing. He shows his demon palm, and his evil spirit is overwhelming. He roars to "Mu Qing".


    But every time, "Mu Qing" will escape with a strange speed, and with a smile, ridicule and ridicule it.


    The demon burning supreme is enraged. The more you fight, the more angry you are.


    In fact, the "Mu Qing" he saw was just an illusion, and the greatest ability of the confusion array was the power of confusion, which was to influence the supreme subconscious of demon Yan.


    In other words, the demon Yan supreme himself did not know that everything he faced was an illusion!


    At this time, the real Mu Qing has come to the back of the demon Yan supreme, did not keep his hand, directly took out the silver gun.


    The power of the vast starry sky swept around and poured into the silver time gun.


    Whoa!


    This time, the demon Yan supreme can''t guard against it at all. With the power of terror, the power of silver time gun has exceeded the scope that the demon Yan supreme can bear, and it has been forced through the chest!


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle fierce, and the other hand is condensed with a fireknife. The burning chopper is directly close to the back of the demon Yan!


    The huge crescent of the sun cut down, the terrible power of the sun spread, burning the surrounding space.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Intense pain, let demon Yan supreme see some real situation, his face is ferocious, can''t believe to see the eye chest silver long gun, and then turned to see Mu Qing.


    "Die for me!"


    Yao Yan is crazy. His scarlet light is flashing. Behind him, there is a greasy tentacle. He is transformed into a body, and the nine headed dragon has become a terrible monster.


    The scales all turned red, the scarlet light bloomed out, the evil breath swept around.


    "Damn it! I can''t keep it


    With a loud shout from the supreme king, his hands were sealed, and the veins on his forehead burst up, but at last he was shaken away by a force.


    Around the demon burning supreme, the three confused arrays which are hard to detect burst into pieces, and burst out the last light, then they dim down.


    Jimie supreme didn''t expect that after being stimulated, Yaoyan supreme would directly break away from the shackles of the confusion array.


    Even, the confusion array becomes like a one-time ten level artifact. In order to fight against the demon fire, it directly consumes ten!


    It can be seen that after getting the evil nerve, even if it was the weakest ten Heaven, now the strength of demon Yan can not be underestimated.


    "Mu Qing!"


    The demon Yan sends out a roar, eyes lock in front of the figure, his chest still has a blood hole, is before Mu Qing''s silver gun through.


    After he was no longer affected by the confusion array, the demon flame supreme became flexible, and the speed was amazing. Such a huge body almost came to Mu Qing in the blink of an eye, and the endless demon fire accompanied his dragon claws and patted toward Mu Qing.However, Mu Qing was not in a hurry and did not have the slightest fear.


    The speed of demon burning supreme is nothing at all!


    You know, when he faced the blood demons at the beginning, every blood demons were born with a kind of pace called SHENBU, and the speed was frightening!


    Mu Qing''s mouth slightly tilted, and then the star snake swallowed him and went to the nonexistent realm in a flash.


    After all, it''s the fight between Mu Qing and Yao Yan in the starry world. The energy afterwave alone will be enough to destroy the nearby galaxies. Therefore, it''s better for him to put the battlefield in the nonexistent field.


    Of course, if the demon Yan supreme is not willing to follow, Mu Qing has other ways to directly bring it into the scarlet palace.


    "Where to run!"


    At this time, the demon Yan is supreme. Because of the influence of the confused array just now, he hates Mu Qing deeply. Because in the illusion of the confused array, every attack he makes is not easy for Mu Qing to avoid. After that, Mu Qing in the illusion still has a taunting expression.


    All of a sudden let demon Yan supreme psychological defense broken, he would rather give up everything at this time, also want to kill Mu Qing!


    After perceiving Mu Qing''s disappearance, his two taps gnawed on the space in front of him and pulled hard, and the space was torn apart.


    The huge nine headed dragon body also followed Mu Qing and rushed into the nonexistent field.


    However, the demon fire has just entered the realm of nonexistence, ripples in the void, and a chaotic light penetrates.


    According to Mu Qing''s wishes, the spear of chaos attacks the most central dragon head of demon Yan from a tricky angle!


    Among the nine dragon bodies, the most important one is the red one in the middle. Other dragon heads don''t have their own consciousness.


    However, the demon Yan supreme is obviously on guard against Mu Qing''s attack. A cyan head pokes out and gnaws the chaos spear.


    At the same time, the scarlet light breathed out from the blue dragon head. It took a lot of effort, but it failed to break the chaos spear. A moment later, the chaos spear automatically turned into a ray of chaos light to escape.


    The demon burning supreme now exerts the power of the evil nerve, the evil spirit converges, and the scarlet light envelops the whole body.


    On the contrary, it makes the demon Yan appear more strange and evil.


    His tail is no longer dragon''s tail, but greasy tentacles. Even there are greasy tentacles growing behind it, which makes people feel numb.


    Mu Qing knows that the demon Yan is the supreme, which cultivates the evil nerve, so it is more than the evil spirit!


    If it''s the evil nerve of self-cultivation, then what kind of evil god it is, it will gradually transform to the appearance of that evil god.


    The demon flame supreme is obviously the evil nerve given by scarlet master, so the direction of demon flame supreme transformation is the appearance of scarlet master.


    Known as the king of scarlet, characterized by countless greasy tentacles!


    The scarlet beams of light came through the mouth of the head of the demon fire. However, Mu Qing felt that the other party''s reason was slightly affected in this state, and even the accurate head was not very good.


    Mu Qing dodged casually a few times, then completely dodged.


    Then, he was wrapped with a snake in the starry sky, and suddenly appeared in the back of the demon Yan supreme, and his silver gun went through!


    If we put the battlefield in the nonexistent field, Mu Qing''s advantage will be more obvious.


    Perhaps only the second-order supreme ten heavens can move smoothly under the force of liquid space in the nonexistent realm.


    The other zero order and first order ten heavens will be affected more or less.


    But Mu Qing''s attack didn''t work. The countless greasy tentacles behind the demon flame supreme seemed to have self-consciousness. They actively entangled the silver time gun, and even scattered a terrible force to resist all the power of the silver time gun.


    "Look at me!"


    A burst of gibberish came to Mu Qing''s ear, and a dragon head of demon Yan suddenly turned around and opened his mouth to Mu Qing. As soon as he made that sound, his whole head exploded.


    A lot of blood splashed out, and then thick and greasy tentacles came out of the burst tap.


    The blood mist, which was diffused, condensed into a figure.


    Scarlet master!


    It was a rather strange figure, unable to see the specific appearance, but a pair of scarlet eyes were particularly prominent, looking at Mu Qing.


    At the same time, Mu Qing, who heard this babble, listened to each other''s words, raised his head and looked at the scarlet master''s eyes."No!"


    Almost for a moment, Mu Qing felt numb and said in secret that it was terrible!


    You know, the means in the evil nerve are naturally bewitching the soul and memory, especially in modifying the memory and even transforming the soul. They are very good at it!


    Sure enough, an inexplicable force directly poured into Mu Qing''s mind.


    At this moment, Mu Qing only feels that his memory is being read!


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Qing roared in his heart.


    He has cultivated the evil nerve of Xiaocheng realm. He knows very well that this is the ability of taking God''s thoughts, and can peep at each other''s thoughts and even memorize pictures!


    Mu Qing tried to close his brain, but at this time, wisps of silver fog floated, enveloping his soul.


    Soul snatching curse!


    The soul snatching curse cast by scarlet master has an effect on Mu Qing!


    Mu Qing''s pupils suddenly contracted. Of course, he knew what would happen after the soul snatching curse. He would become the puppet of the scarlet master, and even take the initiative to reveal all the secrets!


    At this time!


    In Mu Qing''s soul, a translucent tortoise shell emerged, which resisted the silver white fog silk

 Chapter 1694

    The shell of the soul turtle!


    Mu Qing didn''t expect that a treasure that Wang tinggang gave him was used like this.


    That silver white fog silk opens its teeth and claws, turns into all kinds of strange things to attack Mu Qing''s soul.


    But the shell of the soul Turtle was as firm as a rock, protecting Mu Qing''s soul.


    "How can it be!"


    The voice of scarlet master came, the other side was obviously in a state of extreme shock.


    The silver white fog formed a figure full of tentacles, which was exactly the appearance of scarlet dominator.


    He kept hitting the translucent shell, but it was all in vain!


    "It seems that the scarlet master is recovering faster than he imagined!" Mu Qing takes his attention back, and a dignified color appears in his eyes.


    You don''t need to take care of your own soul.


    The first is that Mu Qing himself has no effective means to resist the soul attack. The second is that the defense of the shell of the soul turtle alone is enough to resist the soul snatching curse of the scarlet master!


    At this time, Mu Qing had a trace of fear. If he didn''t have the shell of the soul turtle, he would have been controlled by the scarlet master.


    What''s more, from the impact of scarlet master''s soul, the other''s soul level has at least recovered to its heyday!


    In other words, the soul of the scarlet master has healed and reached the master level.


    Of course, the other side''s cultivation state has not returned to the master, otherwise there is no need to find a way to let the scarlet master to involve the life, but directly hand in person, crush the people.


    But even so, the scarlet Lord is a great threat to the ten heavens of the chaotic universe.


    Because scarlet dominates the cultivation of evil nerves, and is very good at means related to the soul, similar to the present soul snatching mantra. If Mu Qing didn''t have the shell of a soul turtle, he would be completely controlled by the scarlet dominator.


    Mu Qing shakes his head, and the silver fog is still impacting his soul, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    However, there is the shell of the soul turtle, it does not need to care, Mu Qing will look at the eyes of the demon Yan supreme.


    The demon burning supreme is in a strange state at the moment. The huge nine headed dragon''s body is hovering and filled with scarlet mist, but it is as petrified and motionless.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed and acutely found a problem. The supreme vitality of the demon Yan was decaying at an amazing speed.


    "I see. The supreme body of yaoyan is no longer here, but it can still cast such a powerful soul snatching curse to try to control me.


    It''s because the scarlet master is consuming the supreme vitality of demon burning! "


    Mu Qing''s immortal Sutra has reached the realm of Xiaocheng. He can directly see that the supreme vitality of demon Yan is being eroded by an evil god full of tentacles.


    The connection between the scarlet master and the demon burning supreme is the evil nerve given to the demon burning supreme by the other party. Through this connection, the scarlet master actively consumes the vitality of the demon burning supreme and exerts a terrible soul seizing curse in an attempt to control Mu Qing.


    Originally, this method was prepared to prevent Mingji from directly killing Yaoyan supreme, in order to contain Mingji.


    But the scarlet master found that Mu Qing''s strength had reached the level of the supreme ten Heaven through the connection with the demon burning supreme, and the silence supreme was on the side.


    There is no doubt that the plan of scarlet master failed!


    Mingxuan was not attracted at all, but after the scarlet master saw Mu Qing''s strength, he planned to control Mu Qing with the soul snatching curse.


    At this time, Mu Qing will not be merciful, holding a silver gun, directly through the demon Yan most middle of the head.


    The demon burning supreme did not resist at all, because at this time his body was controlled by the scarlet master. When the scarlet master pulled away his vitality, he could not move at all.


    The power of silver time gun broke out completely, turned into a silver river, and smashed the head of demon Yan.


    But the demon Yan supreme did not die, as a demon family, his vitality is also quite tenacious.


    Mu Qing observed the supreme vitality of demon Yan through the eternal life Sutra. Just now, it has accelerated the passing of the supreme vitality of demon Yan.


    "Another surprise for you!"


    Mu Qing snorted coldly, and the power of the vast starry sky was released. The life ancestor dragon hovered in the sky, turned into the ancestor dragon scissors, and directly intercepted a large part of the vitality of the demon Yan supreme!


    In the eyes of demon Yan, which is the supreme one, reveals boundless hatred for scarlet!


    In order to pursue powerful power, he did not hesitate to pray for scarlet domination and endowed himself with evil nerve. Who would have thought that at the critical moment, this evil nerve became the key to send away his life.The scarlet master doesn''t care about the life of demon Yan. The other side wants to continue to use the soul snatching curse in an attempt to control Mu Qing.


    But Mu Qing this move ZuLong scissors, click will demon Yan most of the life machine to cut away, directly feed themselves.


    The breath of the demon burning supreme has weakened a lot!


    "Now, kill him!"


    Mu Qing gave a roar.


    He raised his hand and threw out the spear of chaos. Then he held the silver time spear and injected all the power of the wild star into it. The silver white light was as bright as the river of stars, and one shot pierced the demon Yan''s supreme chest.


    Silence supreme also takes his black gold sledgehammer and smashes it hard on the body of demon Yan supreme. Layers of ripples vibrate, with boundless force bombarding demon Yan supreme.


    Continuous multiple attacks, even the demon Yan supreme also can''t resist, the body of the noumenon is fragmented!


    "Burn and chop!"


    Mu Qing roared. The sun in his hand was cremated into a long knife and cut it down. The golden flame crescent from the top to the bottom crossed the body of demon Yan.


    Boom!


    The fire of the sun burst, the demon Yan''s supreme body was divided into two parts, and its soul died at the moment.


    I can''t die any more!


    And the fall of the demon flame supreme, leading to the scarlet master can consume the vitality is no longer, its virtual shadow dissipated in mid air.


    Deep in Mu Qing''s soul, the shell of the soul turtle is shining with light. There are lines on it, which absorb all the silver fog. But after a moment, the translucent shell of the soul turtle is much dimmer.


    "Probably only once or twice."


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and sighed.


    In fact, the shell of the soul turtle is a one-time treasure. However, the soul snatching curse of the scarlet master has not reached the master level, so the shell of the soul turtle has not been completely scrapped after resisting this attack.


    But a few more times, the shell can''t be used.


    "If you meet the scarlet master again..." Mu Qing touched his chin. Today, he saw the horror of the evil nerve, and suddenly felt some crisis.


    The attack on the soul itself is hard to resist.


    If it''s some ordinary guys, Mu Qing doesn''t worry.


    But scarlet master is absolutely very good at the soul of the means!


    If it wasn''t for the shell of the soul turtle, he might have become the puppet of the scarlet master.


    Even though the shell of the soul turtle in the depth of Mu Qing''s soul has lost some strength, it can resist for him several times.


    But Mu Qing thinks that he should be well equipped to prevent scarlet domination!


    "Evil nerve! If the evil nerve reaches the state of perfection, there will be certain means to resist the soul snatching curse, and even the star book can be used to force the evil nerve to the state of perfection! "


    Mu Qing immediately thought of a solution.


    The evil nerve on him now is Xiaocheng realm.


    However, if it is the Dacheng realm, it will be able to resist the soul snatching curse of scarlet once again.


    If you use the starry sky book at that time, you can force the evil nerve to a perfect state.


    So even if it is not as good as scarlet dominating the creator of the evil nerve, it is certainly feasible to resist the control of the soul snatching curse!


    The only thing that makes Mu Qing hesitant is that the evil nerve is not a serious dominating Scripture.


    Although it''s a bit strange after the cultivation of the eternal life Scripture, it''s specialized in intercepting other people''s life, but at least the eternal life Scripture has no negative effect!


    Even if you practice the immortal Sutra, you can prolong your life and increase your life greatly!


    On the contrary, the evil nerves have a great negative impact. Even the creator of scarlet master has been assimilated into an evil god.


    The more you cultivate the evil nerves, the more easily you will be affected. Your reason will gradually collapse, and eventually you will fall into endless gibberish and become completely insane.


    Mu Qing is more resistant to this evil nerve.


    If he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to cultivate this evil nerve.


    "Why did this guy just stand still?" He looked at the body of the eye demon Yan, and then at Mu Qing.


    He thinks some are too easy!


    Originally, he just wanted to resist the demon fire. After all, the other party is already the first order ten Heaven, and he and Mu Qing belong to the ordinary zero order ten Heaven.


    But didn''t expect, things develop so smoothly, even will demon Yan supreme to kill!Just now, the demon Yan supreme didn''t even use any power, so he set foot on the void and let them attack.


    He thought it was Mu Qing''s means. After all, Mu Qing joined the life court. Maybe he used something to give the demon Yan to him.


    But he did not know that Mu Qing had experienced a disaster.


    Demon burning supreme is not a threat, the scarlet master''s soul snatching curse is the most terrible!


    Fortunately, Mu Qing has the shell of the soul turtle, and by the way, he has solved the problem of demon inflammation.


    "Let''s go!"


    Mu Qing said a word to the supreme and then left the nonexistent realm.


    It has to be said that killing the demon burning supreme is very smooth. If the scarlet master does not interfere, it will take a lot of effort for Mu Qing and Ji Mie supreme to win the demon burning supreme.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the scarlet master, even if Mu Qing has the power of the supreme ten Heaven, he is just a mole ant.


    After all, for those who used to be masters, the supreme ten Heaven is really not worth mentioning, and the scarlet master''s vision is there, and he doesn''t think Mu Qing has any means to resist the soul snatching curse.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing just joined the life court some time ago.


    "Another problem is that the scarlet Lord seems to have a glimpse of some of my memories!"


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn.


    The evil nerve of the scarlet master can be said to be quite strange. Taking God''s mind can read the opponent''s thoughts or memories. Just now, when the scarlet master expended the demon''s supreme vitality, even the shell of the soul turtle could not resist.


    If it wasn''t for the scarlet master to perform the soul snatching curse immediately, I''m afraid Mu Qing''s memory would be read out by the other party!


    Now Mu Qing is not sure what the scarlet master read from him

 Chapter 1695

    "Full attack!"


    When Mu Qing came out of the non-existent realm and threw out the demon burning supreme body, many strong people and law enforcement officials in the starry sky suddenly roared and their morale soared.


    And the army of the demon clan, seeing that their demon Yan supremacy had fallen, all of them were panicked, and they had been defeated!


    The next battle doesn''t need Mu Qing''s hand. In the vast starry sky, a behemoth emerges.


    Thousands of star monsters have appeared on the battlefield!


    Each star giant has a huge body of 100000 meters, like a whale, plus angel wings. This situation alone has shocked everyone!


    "Star Destroyer! Launch


    Dark no emperor roared, only to see each star beast, those holes burst out of starlight, followed by dense beams of light through the out, bombardment in the demon clan army.


    Boom!


    Thousands of giant beasts in the starry sky, each of which has reached the attack level of the supreme heaven!


    This may not have much impact on those demon clans who are above the supreme five heavens, but it is fatal for those demon clans who are semi supreme and extremely great emperors.


    This time, the demon clan suddenly attacked the star world, and there could be hundreds of millions of demon clan. However, such a large army was directly bombed to pieces in the face of the star cannon.


    "Destroy the starlight cannon! Ready to launch


    Dark no emperor roared again, thousands of stars began to accumulate power, and the wings of the pair of angels were gradually covered by blue.


    Before a round of star gun, all of a sudden will be the whole demon clan army to break up.


    It doesn''t even need to start the second round. Most of the powerful ones will be destroyed if the demon army is bombarded by a round of Star Destroyer.


    The ordinary half supreme, extreme great emperor and other levels of demon clan can''t resist the bombardment of xingmie gun!


    And then, when the star gun was launched, thousands of stars gathered blue energy in their mouths, forming a whirlpool. Suddenly, thousands of blue light attacked the supremacy of the demon clan.


    At this time, the demon clan is still struggling. There are five Heaven, six heaven and seven heaven.


    They are also endowed with evil nerves, and their strength is much stronger than that on the surface.


    But king Dun and others were not vegetarians. In addition, under the strong bombardment of the star gun, the demon supremacy was injured one after another, and then immediately killed by King Dun or LeiFen.


    Even the supremacy of the demon clan below the supreme triple heaven could not resist the power of destroying the starlight cannon, and was annihilated on the spot and became nothingness.


    Mu Qing looked at the situation on the battlefield and determined that it was basically stable.


    In particular, there are thousands of stars to join the giant, so that the situation completely turned into a one-sided crushing.


    In fact, there are tens of thousands of giant beasts in the sky, but the Dark Lord has controlled the number to 10000. He plans to continue to improve and strengthen the giant beasts, instead of blindly using resources to produce them.


    With Mu Qing, the dark Wudi came into contact with the supreme of silence and deeply understood that only the top strong can change the war situation.


    The star giant can really compete with the supreme, but it is far from the situation of the war!


    This time, if it wasn''t for Mu Qing and jimie supreme to solve the demon burning supreme, then even if ten thousand big beasts in the starry sky were sent out, there would be no way for the demon clan''s army.


    The key point is the combat power at the top!


    The top power has fallen, and the rest of the power is scattered.


    And the demon clan is defeated. This time, the strong one lost and the demon clan supremacy lost in the divine tree space last time, I''m afraid there is no supremacy in the demon Kingdom now.


    However, in Mu Qing''s eyes, the threat level of the demon world has gone up several levels.


    The soul of the scarlet Lord has probably recovered from the remnant to the level of the whole soul.


    This is a master. I''m afraid it won''t take much time for us to recover our strength to the master level!


    In contrast, what is the use of powerful power?


    Even if the demon clan has no supremacy, as long as the scarlet dominates there, it is still a huge threat to Mingxuan and MuQing!


    ¡­¡­


    ***


    The life pillar and the heart of the sword are still in the deepest part of the core.


    "Solved?" Jianxin Zhizun looks at MuQing and jimie Zhizun. He is a little surprised. The speed of coming back is a little fast.Even he had planned to help them.


    The silence destroys supreme to nod, then some doubts, way: "at the critical moment, that demon burning supreme suddenly can''t move, as if standing still let us fight."


    The heart of the sword scratched his head. I don''t understand. How could the hall demon Yan stand still and let them fight?


    Mingxuan looks at Mu Qing. He knows that Mu Qing knows what''s going on.


    "The power of scarlet master has recovered a lot, at least the other side is no longer a ghost, but a complete soul!


    At the critical moment, the scarlet master extracted the vitality of the demon Yan supreme and cast the soul snatching curse on me. This is the reason why the demon Yan supreme can''t move. "


    When Mu Qing talked about it, there was still a trace of fear in his eyes.


    He said in a deep voice, "if I hadn''t got a treasure to protect my soul from the life court, I would have been controlled by the scarlet Lord now!"


    The life pillar hears speech, the facial expression is also dignified.


    In his eyes, there was a silver luster, and his expression became serious.


    A moment later, Mingxuan said slowly: "this is really a bad news. According to my guess, even if the scarlet Lord''s soul is restored, his strength will still be greatly improved. I''m afraid we need to let the people under us go out as little as possible."


    "Especially jimie and Jianxin!"


    Mingxuan looked at the two people around him, frowned and said: "you two are the supreme ten Heaven, but the soul is far less than the scarlet master. If you are touched by them, I''m afraid a soul snatching curse will come down and be controlled!"


    Jimie supreme and Jianxin supreme quickly nodded their heads. They are not like MuQing. They have the most precious treasure to protect their souls.


    "And the scarlet Lord? What exactly is his plan? "


    Mu Qing asked again.


    Since the scarlet master has made great efforts to send the demon flame supreme to his starry world just to attract the life away, what is the plan to let the scarlet master sacrifice the demon flame supreme?


    At any rate, Yaoyan supreme is also the fighting power of a supreme ten Heaven under the scarlet master''s hand.


    The supreme ten Heaven is not worth mentioning in the multiverse power of life court, but in the chaotic universe, it is the existence of giant level!


    Mingxuan shook his head and said: "there is no movement in the scarlet master''s side. I''m afraid that he chose not to move after he realized that he couldn''t attract me away."


    He felt his chin and thought for a moment, his eyes twinkled, and said: "according to your description, the scarlet master forcibly pulled away the supreme vitality of the demon fire with the help of the connection of evil nerves, and used the soul snatching curse on you. Obviously, he also knew that I was not led away this time."


    "Originally, the scarlet Lord should go to the holy world together with the sun Lord, and even there may be a Heavenly Emperor lurking in the dark. These three people are all interested in the Holy Spirit of the evil god. We can regard them as a group."


    Hearing this, Mu Qing couldn''t help but wonder: "since they all want to get the crystal of the Holy Spirit universe, there will be conflicts and struggles. Why are they a group?"


    Mingxuan shook his head and explained: "it''s not like this. If we dominate the holy things, maybe we can only use them by one person, but the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe may not only be used by one person. The three of them can be divided up. In contrast, our goal is to destroy the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe as much as possible."


    "Even when necessary, we will help the evil god or the demon ancestor to get the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe. It is only natural that these three people will unite."


    After a little pause, Mingxuan''s eyes flashed and continued: "however, Tiandi, scarlet master and sun master are not monolithic. Their alliance is very fragile. At least scarlet master and sun master will not deal with each other.


    Therefore, these three guys are not really working together to deal with us. At most, they are just doing some small tricks.


    For example, this time, I will send the demon flame supreme to attack the starry world to attract my attention, so that the three of them can quickly attack the evil god and seize the Holy Spirit of the universe. "


    ***


    Mu Qing nodded and understood the intention of scarlet master.


    If Mingxuan''s attention is diverted, then the scarlet master will surely appear and take away the Holy Spirit universe crystal with Tiandi and others.


    Unfortunately, there was no movement in Mingxuan, even the scarlet master did not dare to make any action.


    If the scarlet Lord and others force their hands on the evil god, they may be picked up by the secret life."But it won''t last long! I''m afraid that before long, they will still act, and at that time, I''m afraid that one of the three of them will personally involve me. " Life pillar light way, he has this kind of premonition!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the Wanyao mountain of the demon world.


    The whole Wanyao mountain has been shrouded in scarlet fog. The demons have completely changed their faith, submitted to the evil gods and worshipped the king of scarlet.


    On the top of Wanyao mountain.


    A scarlet figure was standing, and a wisp of white mist was lingering in his hand. After looking at it with evil eyes, he swallowed the white mist.


    In an instant, a picture of memory appears in my mind.


    "Let me see what''s in your memory?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What?! Mu Qing has joined the life court? Also has the rule dagger which can erupt the dominating power one strike and the soul turtle''s shell which can resist the soul attack? "


    "No wonder my soul snatching spell doesn''t work for him, but it seems that it won''t be resisted."


    "Wait! what is it? A book? "


    "With the help of a book, he directly promoted his realm strength!"


    The scarlet figure kept hissing in shock.


    This person is the scarlet master. Although he failed to control Mu Qing with the help of demon Yan''s supreme vitality, he succeeded in stealing a memory of Mu Qing

 Chapter 1696

    On the top of Wanyao mountain, the scarlet master''s face was gloomy, but his eyes were full of greed.


    He got a lot of information from Mu Qing.


    It is Mu Qing''s memory that he joined the life court, then got the reward from the life court, and used the star book to directly promote the holy body of the universe.


    This makes the scarlet master discover Mu Qing''s biggest secret.


    Star book!


    As for the star book, scarlet dominates the light. From Mu Qing''s memory pictures, we don''t know much about it, but one of the key pictures is Mu Qing''s memory fragments of using the star book to enhance his strength.


    This is enough to make the scarlet master pay attention to the star book, and he thinks that Mu Qing''s strength can have such an amazing improvement, which is probably related to the star book.


    "But behind him, there is a living court!"


    Scarlet master''s eyes twinkle. Although he is greedy and wants to get Mu Qing''s star book, he also gets another message from the memory picture, that is, Mu Qing has joined the life court!


    In fact, the king of life, a force at the level of multiverse, had heard of the scarlet Lord when he was in Tianqing universe.


    He even knew that the life court was a force they could not stir up in the heyday of the universe.


    Master is nothing to the life court, because there are more powerful masters and supreme masters!


    The scarlet master didn''t get many memory pictures from Mu Qing, and he got little information about the life court. He only knew that Mu Qing had joined the life court, and even performed well and got some treasures.


    This is the scarlet master has a little fear!


    If you capture the starry sky book in Mu Qing''s hand, the scarlet master has a premonition that he may be able to directly recover to the state of domination.


    However, the life court behind Mu Qing made him fear!


    His life is undoubtedly the most important. If he attacks Mu Qing, he will not be able to run away.


    The scarlet master doesn''t know whether the life court will take action, but according to his memory of Mu Qing, the life court has defined Mu Qing as the Ninth level genius, which is a rare evil genius.


    "Just go to the trouble of the evil god!"


    The scarlet master sighed and finally felt that his life was more important.


    He even felt very lucky that if he didn''t read the memory that Mu Qing had joined the life court, he would probably start with Mu Qing.


    "It seems to be a little low-key."


    The scarlet master touched his chin. On the surface, he looked like an evil god and fell into madness, but in fact, he was unexpectedly sober!


    In the past, when Tianqing universe was facing the final disaster of the universe, the scarlet Lord had fallen once, and now he is finally resurrected. He doesn''t want to lose his second life.


    What''s more, his perfect state is still with evil nerves, and his soul has recovered from incomplete to complete.


    It''s a matter of time before you can recover your strength. You don''t need to take risks.


    "The shell of Mu Qing''s soul turtle can''t support the soul snatching mantra for several times. If I cast the soul snatching mantra for Mu Qing for several times, maybe I can completely control him!"


    The scarlet master suddenly had an idea.


    He has been studying the soul all the year round, but he is quite confident that he can use the soul snatching curse to control Mu Qing, even the top of the life court can''t see it.


    However, Mu Qing has the shell of a soul turtle, and can at least resist the soul snatching curse twice.


    The scarlet master doesn''t think he has a chance to fight Mu Qing.


    In addition, from the memory clip, he also saw that Mu Qing got a regular dagger, which was a one-time treasure that could burst out with the master''s full strength.


    If this is hit, I''m afraid the scarlet master can''t resist, and the real master will be hit hard!


    "Master scarlet! What are you doing! ***


    At this time, a round of Yao day came across the sky, suspended on the top of Wanyao mountain, and there was a roar of gnashing teeth.


    It''s just that the voice is a little ethereal, like a silver bell.


    It''s the sound of clear day!


    The scarlet master knew who the voice belonged to, sneered, and said: "life pillar has other supreme ten Heaven combat power under his hand, what can I do in case of an accident?


    ******


    The sun master was silent for a moment, in fact, just as the scarlet Master said.


    Originally, it should be the scarlet master who sent the demon army to attack the starry world. After attracting the life, the three of them combined to deal with the evil god.


    But now the life pillar hasn''t been led away, the demon clan''s army is almost completely destroyed.


    ***


    ***


    "Well! Don''t think I don''t know. You won''t pay any attention to the lives of the demons. " The sun master knows this guy''s character very well. Even if all the people in the demon world are dead, the scarlet master will not feel any pain.


    "Anyway, I quit the plan of besieging the evil god. You and the emperor of heaven plan it!


    Let alone the Holy Spirit, the crystal of the universe


    The scarlet master is smiling. Indeed, as the sun Master said, he doesn''t care about the loss of the demon clan. Even if the demon flame supreme falls, his mood will not change at all.


    "Quit?! What are you talking about! ***


    He didn''t expect the scarlet Lord to say that.


    You know, they don''t deal with each other at ordinary times, but in order to get the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe, even if three people divide up, he is willing to abandon the past and work together to deal with the evil god.


    As a result, now, the scarlet master has chosen to quit?


    However, the scarlet master, with a smile, waved his hand and saw the appearance of a horrible evil spirit, crushing that round of Yao day!


    "If you want to provoke the king of life, go! I''m not going to accompany you! "


    The scarlet master chuckled a few times. The news about Mu Qing''s joining the life court will not be passed on to the emperor of heaven or the sun master.


    Let these two people aim at Mu Qing. At that time, they will provoke the powerful people of the life court. Maybe they will fall.


    The sun dominates the fall, and the scarlet dominates the joy. Before, when they were in Tianqing universe, they had a little friction and contradiction.


    As for the emperor that day, the scarlet master thinks that the other party is not a good thing, and it''s good to die.


    The most important thing is that even he can''t see through the details of the emperor. He is quite afraid of him. He thinks that joining hands with the emperor is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger,


    It''s better to take this opportunity to quit. Even the scarlet master is thinking about whether to leave the chaotic universe.


    In fact, the scarlet master has discovered that although the overall strength of this chaotic universe is not as good as the original Tianqing universe, it seems to reveal something strange and wrong.


    He thinks it''s better not to stay here more.


    "I heard that there is a channel leading to the level of multiverse in the immortal mountain of the virtual wind world..."


    The scarlet master touched his chin.


    His eyes twinkled and he made up his mind.


    "Hide in the dark and see if you have the chance to cast the soul snatching curse on Mu Qing several times. As long as you can control the other party, you can even get more opportunities with the help of his identity in the life court. Let alone recover his strength, even the great master is just around the corner!"


    "If there is no way to control Mu Qing, then leave this bullshit chaotic universe. The situation in this place is so chaotic, and from time to time there are some strong people who can''t see the details. They may point out that one day they will capsize in the gutter, or they will go to find a weak universe to rule and become a overlord. Isn''t it fragrant?"


    Scarlet dominates the secret way in his heart, and his figure also turns into a wisp of blood mist and disappears on the top of the ten thousand demon mountain.


    In fact, as the scarlet master thinks, the chaotic universe is far inferior to Tianqing universe on the surface.


    At the beginning of the heyday of Tianqing universe, there were many powerful people in the supreme ten heavens.


    However, scarlet dominates the chaotic universe, but he feels some potential crisis. At the same time, he hears a lot of information, such as the hidden universal instinct!


    The cosmic instinct can completely threaten the existence of the master. The cosmic calamity of the past was caused by the aging cosmic instinct in order to regain the power of the master.The universal instinct consciousness of the chaotic universe is extremely mature. The scarlet master thinks that the other party is a huge threat. Maybe he will come down to them secretly, let alone they have not completely recovered to the state of domination.


    At the same time, Tiandi and Mingxuan are also great threats.


    The scarlet Lord had a little contact with Tiandi for some time, and found that the other side revealed a terrible breath all the time, which made the scarlet Lord very scared.


    In fact, the sun masters are aware of it, but they don''t seem to care about it. They think that even if the emperor of heaven is more powerful, he is just the supreme ten heavens. How can he compare with those who used to be masters?


    But the scarlet master should be careful. He thinks that before he returns to the master state, the emperor of heaven even has the strength to kill him!


    The same is true of the other Mingxuan. Like the emperor of heaven, the other side has a certain power. In the view of the scarlet master, the other side can kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Yangjie, in the golden hall.


    The sun Lord roared and his face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, the scarlet Lord decided to quit at the critical moment?


    And at this time, there is a person around him, wearing white, a indifferent expression.


    It''s the emperor of heaven

 Chapter 1697

    The emperor looked at the sun next to him, and his expression didn''t change much.


    "The scarlet master himself is not credible. Any accident may happen, but I am more curious. What is the reason that makes him dare not continue? Is it because of life


    The emperor of heaven half narrowed his eyes, revealing a dangerous atmosphere in his eyes.


    The master of the sun also looked at the emperor of heaven with a strange look in his eyes.


    He used to be a strong master. Even now he is in a weak period, but he is much more powerful than the ordinary top ten Heaven.


    But why did he feel a threat from the emperor?


    Who was the master?


    "So how do we act? ***


    The sun frowned.


    There is only one person they are afraid of, and that''s life!


    The emperor of heaven, in particular, is more aware of the means of life. He not only has his own dominating scriptures, but also has the power of time!


    If they don''t hold each other back, it''s unrealistic that they want to capture the Holy Spirit of evil god.


    "The plan is still going on as usual. I have observed it secretly for a long time. The evil god has been forced up from the beginning to the end by relying on foreign objects. The strength is not good, and we are enough to win it."


    The emperor''s tone was slow, as if he was not in a hurry at all.


    He said slowly: "as for life, I''ll try to stop it. You don''t have to worry too much."


    The master of the sun looked at the emperor of heaven with strange eyes.


    The emperor of heaven even has a way to stop Mingji?!


    How many tricks does this guy have!


    The sun master was surprised. In his heart, he regarded the emperor of heaven as an opponent of the same level as Mingxuan, which was very threatening.


    At this moment, the sun master put away all the heart of contempt, originally he did not see the emperor in the eye, even think the biggest opponent is the scarlet master.


    Both Ming Xuan and Tian Di are powerful ten Heaven.


    When he returns to the state of domination, he can suppress it at will!


    But after a period of contact, the sun master found that things do not seem to be like this.


    On the contrary, the strongest are the emperor of heaven and Mingxuan, while he and scarlet Lord are the weaker.


    Let alone wait for their two former masters to return to the realm of domination. At this time, Mingxuan and Tiandi may be the first to reach the realm of domination!


    "The time is set in three days. When the life pillar is stopped, that is, when we start, remember to be decisive and directly kill the evil god and take away the Holy Spirit from the universe!"


    "Remember, although the evil god is not strong enough, the Holy Spirit universe crystal has been in his hands for a long time. If we wait, the other party will consume the energy in the Holy Spirit universe crystal sooner or later to create the dominating Scripture. We must do it quickly!"


    The emperor said in a low voice.


    Then he turned around, the space in front of him split, and there was an abyss like mouth in the void that swallowed him and disappeared.


    In the golden hall, only the sun dominates.


    The face of the sun master was gloomy. He looked at the direction of the emperor''s departure, and the color of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "The emperor of heaven can not be trusted. He would rather believe the scarlet Lord than the emperor of heaven!" Although the sun master did not know what the emperor had, he knew what he thought.


    Most of the time, the other party will not share the Holy Spirit with him, but use his power to deal with evil gods and other possible accidents.


    "But it''s not so easy for me to use it!"


    The sun dominates the cold channel.


    ¡­¡­


    Star world, moon.


    Mu Qing returned to his training place. He asked Tu Lao and others about the loss of previous battles.


    And Tu Lao''s reply is that there is almost no loss!


    In addition to the initial attack of the demon army, which led to the destruction of those galaxies, the battle behind was completely dominated by the star world.


    ***Among them, the news that Mu Qing, the leader of the starry world, killed the demon Yan supreme spread. Those who didn''t know the specific news thought that the demon world had been completely destroyed by the starry world and planned to occupy the demon world.


    As a result, all of them were killed by the scarlet Lord and even controlled by the soul snatching curse.


    "Yang world and demon world are calm down, it seems to give up the attack on the holy world." King Dun brought a piece of news to Mu Qing, claiming that the power of the demon world had shrunk completely, and there was no movement in the Yang world.


    "No Mu Qing shook his head and said: "they will still fight against the evil god. The chance to restore the dominating realm is in the hands of the evil god. Even if they can''t hold back their life, they will not give up!"


    Mu Qing let people keep a close eye on the actions of other circles, so as not to be attacked again.


    Of course, since the demon clan army was destroyed, even the demon flame supreme fell, Mu Qing thought that most of the other forces did not dare to fight against them.


    Mu Qing took out the star book in his training place.


    He also has 17 golden light groups. This time, he plans to promote the evil nerves he abandoned!


    Originally, Mu Qing''s plan was to promote the eternal life Scripture. After all, the eternal life Scripture was created by the legendary life ancestor dragon, whose power can be imagined.


    However, the ascension of immortality to Dacheng requires a full 30 golden light groups.


    After being attacked by the soul snatching curse dominated by scarlet, Mu Qing has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Now he has too few defense means for the soul.


    Previously, the scarlet Lord also took a picture of God, forcibly captured a small section of his memory.


    This feeling of being unable to defend at all made Mu Qing feel rather subdued!


    So mu Qingming knew that the book of evil gods was a little full, and he still planned to promote it to the state of Dacheng.


    Unlike the eternal life classic and the destiny classic, it only takes 10 golden light clusters for the evil nerve to reach the Dacheng realm.


    This is affordable for Mu Qing.


    After 10 golden light groups poured into the sixth page of starry sky book, that is, the page marked with evil nerves, the surging feelings and messages filled my mind.


    Mu Qing crazy digestion and absorption, he is more and more powerful control of the evil nerve!


    Behind him, a double-sided evil God appeared. On the front, there was the ferocious appearance of red fangs, which contained the terrible power of destruction!


    There seems to be another posture on the back of this evil god, but even if Mu Qing''s evil nerve reaches the Dacheng realm, it still can''t be solidified.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I thought. This evil nerve fits my road of destruction very well!"


    There was a trace of surprise in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    To a certain extent, his road of destruction is perfectly consistent with the false shadow of evil gods born after his cultivation of evil nerves.


    This makes him more powerful when he urges the evil nerves!


    Then, Mu Qing closed his eyes, and he began to work his evil nerves. In an instant, he only felt that there was endless babbling around him.


    After listening to this gibberish, people can''t help but go crazy, even affect their reason, and make themselves degenerate and crazy, and be assimilated into a monster.


    However, the starry sky book in Mu Qing''s hand helps Mu Qing resist the endless gibberish, and ensures that Mu Qing will not be affected when he urges the evil god Scripture and cultivates the evil nerve!


    Mu Qing opened the starry sky book and found that the sixth page, which was branded with evil nerve, was still intact without any abnormality.


    When he turned back to the fourth page, that is, the page where the book of destiny was branded, he could see that there were strands of bronze luster, some strange special power, gradually eating away at this page.


    Mu Qing was lost in thought and whispered: "is the level of evil nerve too low? So the star book can help me resist?


    Because of the curse of time, the book of destiny can only help me delay the influence as much as possible, rather than completely erase the negative influence? "


    Mu Qing''s eyes are dignified. He can''t guarantee whether the star book will help him completely resist the curse of time. It seems that he still needs to go to the life court to explore the things left by the time master.


    It''s the evil nerve. He was worried that the star book could not help him resist the influence of the evil nerve. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Mu Qing was reading the star book, and a message came to his mind.


    Now his holy body of the universe has opened up seven worlds of vast starry sky, and the information given in the starry sky book, if you want to upgrade to the next stage, you need a full 1000 golden light clusters!1000!


    Mu Qing''s face turned black. Where did he get so many golden light groups?


    Turning to the second page, it''s the ability of the world snake. To upgrade to the next stage, we need 10000 golden light balls.


    ok


    Comparatively speaking, a thousand golden light clusters are relatively few.


    The third page of the star book is the sun Sutra, but as always, it doesn''t show how many golden light clusters are needed, as if it can''t be further promoted.


    "No! Even the ability of the world snake shows that it needs 10000 golden light clusters. Why doesn''t the sun Sutra of the perfect state show how many? "


    Mu Qing has some doubts. He guesses that his realm is not enough, so the star book simply doesn''t show him how many golden light clusters are needed to improve the sun Sutra.


    After all, the sun Sutra of perfect state can only last for 14 seconds when it is displayed in its present state!


    In the body full seven boundless starry sky''s strength, can only maintain 14 seconds!


    It''s too bad!


    If Mu Qing has a matching dominating realm, then it is the same power of the seven realms. It is estimated that the sun, which can exert its perfect realm, will not stop for several months.


    Mu Qing''s eyes continued to look back.


    The fourth page is the book of destiny. At present, it is in the realm of Xiaocheng, and it needs 50 golden light groups to ascend to Dacheng.


    The fifth page is chaos Sutra. At present, the Dacheng realm can''t be promoted for the time being, just like the Taiyang Sutra.


    The sixth page is about the evil nerve. Now it''s in the state of Dacheng, and it can''t be promoted.


    The seventh page is yongshengjing, which is in the state of Xiaocheng. It takes 30 golden light groups to ascend to the state of Dacheng

 Chapter 1698

    "The goal now is to elevate the Sutra of eternal life to the state of greatness, and then find a way to elevate the holy body of the universe."


    Mu Qing frowned.


    Now there are only seven golden light clusters left in the star book, which can''t be used at all.


    However, he can use his own life water to buy some natural resources and local treasures in the life court. For example, the previous thunder fruit gave Mu Qing a lot of golden light.


    The great realm of the eternal life Sutra needs less golden light than the destiny Sutra, only 30.


    Mu Qing plans to raise the Sutra of eternal life to the level of perfection, and then slowly gather together the 1000 golden light groups needed for the next advanced cosmic holy body!


    After putting away the starry sky book, Mu Qing displays the evil nerve of Dacheng realm, and the virtual shadow of the double-sided evil god emerges behind him. Then he shrinks and turns into a streamer into his mind.


    Deep in my mind, the virtual shadow of the double-sided evil god is sitting, guarding Mu Qing''s soul.


    Mu Qing also had to admire the evil nerves created by the scarlet master, who was especially good at the means of soul.


    Now, after the completion of the evil spirit realm, Mu Qing''s methods such as soul snatching mantra and mind taking can be greatly enhanced. At the same time, he can also use two kinds of methods, which can be stimulated by the completion of the evil spirit realm.


    The first one is the heart drilling mantra. Its power is not strong, but the key point is torture. It directly acts on the soul and makes the opponent experience the torture of heart drilling and bone scraping. People with weak will will be directly tortured to collapse.


    The second is calendar fire mantra, which is also a means of attacking the soul. It can burn the opponent and soul into powder!


    After reading these two curses, Mu Qing once again lamented the metamorphosis of the scarlet master. Lihuo mantra is very vicious. It''s a terrible flame for the body and soul. The other heart drilling mantra has little power. It''s just created to torture people!


    Even this heart drilling mantra needs to be performed with great success of evil nerves.


    The key lies in the fact that after the completion of the Sutra, the evil god''s perception of the soul has greatly increased. It can be seen from this that how high is the requirement to perform this heart drilling mantra.


    At the same time, we can see what kind of torment we will bear once hit by this heart drilling mantra!


    You know, this is to abandon the attack power, purely for the torture of the soul.


    "But now, I''m more or less able to resist the rapture of the scarlet Lord."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    He raised the evil nerve to prevent his memory from being read by scarlet.


    After all, the evil nerve dominated by scarlet is in a perfect state, and the other side can''t resist even if he has the shell of the soul turtle.


    Only by elevating his evil nerves to the realm of Dacheng, Mu Qing''s perception of the soul has been enhanced a lot, and he has the ability to resist.


    He can block his brain to fight against the scarlet Lord''s soul snatching mantra and divination.


    Of course, if we really want to fight, we can only support for a period of time at most. After all, the other side is in a perfect state.


    But now it''s enough, as long as it can last for a period of time. In addition, the scarlet master really wants to do everything to read his memory. No matter what, Mu Qing uses the star book to promote his evil nerves to a perfect state!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Jimie supreme rushed to find Mu Qing.


    "The emperor of heaven gave the leader a hand! And it''s a fair fight. It''s out of bounds! " He came to Mu Qing and said.


    Mu Qing''s face was startled.


    He immediately thought of the words of life, scarlet master of the three people will be personally hand hold life.


    I didn''t expect that this man would be the emperor of heaven!


    "They''re out of bounds?" Asked Mu Qing.


    His first thought was to help Mingxuan deal with the emperor of heaven.


    But on second thought, the emperor of heaven should just want to hold back the life. He doesn''t believe that the other party can get the life.


    At the very least, Mingji controls the power of time. Even if it has the influence of time curse, it can also be regarded as a means to protect life.


    Once the master of time can be called invincible existence in such a multi cosmopolitan force as the life court. From this we can see how terrible the power of time is!


    Mu Qing himself also had a deep understanding of the invincibility of the power of time, how powerful the other side is, once the time is suspended, he still allows himself to attack.


    Therefore, Mu Qing is more inclined to the emperor is to delay life.The supreme of silence also said: "Mingji asked me and the supreme of Jianxin to take you to the holy world. He guessed that the sun master and others might directly ask the evil god for trouble and seize the crystal of the Holy Spirit universe."


    Mu Qing nodded and said, "good! Let''s go to the holy land at once


    He seized the supreme of Nirvana, and a star snake wrapped around them and swallowed them in a bloody gulp.


    They have already appeared in the nonexistent field, and under the leadership of Mu Qing, they have crossed away at an amazing speed and left the starry world in the blink of an eye.


    "The power of the sun dominator is unknown, but it is definitely not the ordinary supreme ten heavens, so the leader also called the devil ancestor, and he will help us in the dark." Cried the supreme.


    Mu Qing did not reply, but quickly analyzed the combat power of the other side.


    If the emperor of heaven is going to hold down his life, then their opponents will be the scarlet master and the sun master.


    But the last time the scarlet master didn''t appear to fight Mu Qing, so Mu Qing didn''t know what level the real strength of the other side was.


    It''s been a while since the resurrection of scarlet Lord. Mu Qing thinks that the opponent''s rate has reached the level of second-order supreme ten Heaven.


    However, the time for the resurrection of the sun master is not much, and it may only have the fighting power of the first order supreme ten heavens.


    "It''s not too hard to deal with, just find the right opportunity..."


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    He has a big killing weapon in his hand, which is the rule dagger awarded by the life court!


    This is a treasure condensed by a master. When urged, it can burst out with the master''s full strength!


    At the same time, Mu Qing can cooperate with the high mobility of the star snake. Whenever he finds a chance to use this regular dagger, he can definitely hit or kill the scarlet master.


    At that time, there will only be the sun master of the first order of the supreme ten heavens. He, together with the supreme heart of the sword, the supreme silence, and the demon ancestor in the dark, should be able to cope with it.


    "However, it''s a bit surprising that the devil ancestor will do something. Is it the leader of the life pillar who gave him some benefits?" Mu Qing was still a little surprised at the moment.


    ***


    Soon, MuQing came to the holy world with the supreme.


    The heart of the sword has already arrived one step ahead of them. Mu Qing and Ji Mie are late.


    At a glance, Mu Qing saw all the nearby galaxies. All the creatures panicked and began to flee.


    "Let''s go! The place to fight is in the sea of annihilation There was a strange smile on his face.


    "Can you still control the sea of solitude?" Mu Qing asked curiously.


    Jimie sea was taken away by the evil god and became the nest of each other, which is well known in the world.


    However, the evil god may not know that the death of the supreme is not only alive, but also now it is the supreme ten days.


    The supreme king of solitude snorted coldly and said, "if it wasn''t for the leader''s request that I don''t deliberately recall the sea of solitude and stay at the critical moment, where would I get this evil god''s abuse?"


    This jimiehai is a semi-finished product made by him in his early years. The material used is his own supreme vessel.


    Now, the supreme of Nirvana has reached the top ten Heaven. As long as he takes back the sea of Nirvana, he can transform it into an extraordinary ten level artifact. The power is absolutely terrible!


    Mu Qing and jimie supreme did not dare to delay much. They quickly went to the jimie sea. They saw that there were four powerful figures over the sea.


    The four were divided into two factions, the supreme heart of the sword and the evil god on one side.


    ***


    So to some extent, they are on the same front as the evil god.


    However, let Mu Qing will look at the other side of the two people, the pupil is suddenly contracted.


    When they came, they speculated that their opponents would be the scarlet Lord and the sun Lord.


    But at the moment, Mu Qing found that they were very wrong, although the opponent is indeed two people, one of them is the sun master, but the other is not the scarlet master.


    It''s the emperor of heaven!


    The emperor of heaven was dressed in white, surrounded by the virtual shadow of the golden dragon, releasing bursts of Imperial Majesty above all.


    On one side, the sun dominates the sky.


    Their opponents are the sun master and the emperor of heaven!"How can it be!"


    The silence supreme exclaimed in surprise. At this time, he was too stupid to believe what he saw in front of him.


    Isn''t the emperor of heaven outside the boundary, holding back his life?


    Why is there another emperor here!


    "Don''t be stunned! Come and help


    The heart of the sword shouts out. The golden fire of the sun burns on him and invades his body.


    This is the way that the sun dominates, and the heart of the sword must fight for a short period of time to expel the sun fire in the body, otherwise it will affect the next battle.


    The supreme heart of the sword didn''t want to join hands with the evil god, but the opponent was too strong. The emperor of heaven and the sun dominated the battle, and they were fighting with the attitude of crushing them!


    The evil god and the heart of the sword are still the ordinary top ten Heaven. In the words of the life court, they are the zero level top ten Heaven.


    And the sun dominates at least the first-order supreme ten heavens, while the emperor of heaven is the second-order supreme ten heavens.


    The strength gap between the two sides is huge!


    Mu Qing and jimie supreme immediately flash and appear next to Jianxin supreme.


    Both of them look gloomy. Although they don''t know why the emperor of heaven appeared here, there is no doubt that there will be a fierce battle next.


    Even some of them may die!


    Mu Qing''s eyes are basically focused on the emperor. At the moment, he is thinking about whether he can kill the emperor if he finds a chance to use a regular dagger against the emperor and directly burst out a full blow to dominate the realm?


    What''s more, where are the scarlet masters?


    Since the emperor of heaven is here, is it not the emperor of heaven but the scarlet master who stops the life?


    Mu Qing is full of doubts at the moment

 Chapter 1699

    Holy world, on the sea of silence.


    Mu Qing looked at the emperor of heaven and the master of the sun, his face dignified.


    The change in the situation was hard for everyone to accept for a while.


    Although their opponents are only the sun master and the emperor of heaven.


    On their side, Mu Qing, jimie supreme, evil god, Jianxin supreme, four Supreme ten Heaven.


    But these four Supreme ten heavens are not necessarily the opponents of the emperor of heaven alone!


    "Wait a minute, don''t care too much about the life of evil god, help me create opportunities!"


    Mu Qing calmly preached to jimie supreme and Jianxin supreme.


    Although the evil god was also included in their group, Mu Qing did not regard the evil god as an individual.


    It doesn''t matter to any of them that evil god dies when he dies.


    Now the most important thing is to create a chance for Mu Qing, and then use the rule dagger to the emperor of heaven!


    The rule dagger given to Mu Qing by the life court can burst out with the master''s full force. As long as it hits the emperor of heaven, it will be seriously injured even if it does not die.


    Mu Qing didn''t want to be a family heirloom. His current enemy is the emperor of heaven. It''s worth it to kill him.


    What''s more, they are now facing the emperor of heaven. Mu Qing doesn''t think they still have a chance to escape.


    "Sure enough, life will send you to die."


    Seeing the appearance of Mu Qing and jimie supreme, a smile appeared on the emperor''s face.


    His smile was cold and his eyes were full of murders.


    The emperor of heaven is quite clear that there must be some opportunities and secrets in Mu Qing, but in his eyes, the biggest opponent is Mingxuan.


    Until now, he did not see Mu Qing in the eyes, even now Mu Qing has the supreme ten days of combat power.


    But now that we have met, the emperor of heaven will not stay.


    "You go and kill the evil god, I''ll deal with these three guys!" Heaven Emperor light way.


    The master of the sun looked at the emperor in surprise.


    He thought that the emperor of heaven would take the initiative to kill the evil god and seize the crystal of the Holy Spirit universe, but he didn''t expect that the other side would give it to him instead.


    "Then don''t blame me." The master of the sun was secretly pleased. He seemingly obeyed the arrangement of the emperor of heaven. In fact, he secretly planned to kill the evil god and directly take away the Holy Spirit. Then the universe would slip away!


    Their so-called joint efforts are only temporary. They have different ideas.


    The master of the sun is also very clear about the emperor''s idea. He must want to monopolize the Holy Spirit of the universe. Even the scarlet master is more reliable than the emperor of heaven.


    "Give it up, and I''ll let you go."


    The sun master appeared in front of the evil god and sneered.


    The evil god is just the top ten Heaven of zero order, and is not seen by the sun at all.


    It''s hard to say that the evil god is a guy from the small universe. It''s just a special method. His talent potential is not high. The Holy Spirit universe has been crystallized in his hands for so long, and he hasn''t been able to create the dominating Scripture. In the eyes of the sun master and the emperor of heaven, this is no different from waste.


    "Well, it''s in my hands. I''ll take it if I can!" He has a fierce look.


    He naturally knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the sun master. At the moment, he was ferocious and looked like he was going to fight with the sun master. In fact, he was thinking of a way to see if he could escape.


    Of course, the evil God knew that Mu Qing and others didn''t really help him, but they were on the same front temporarily because they were fighting against the common enemy.


    At the same time, the supreme heart of the sword successfully dispels the fire of the sun in his body, and comes back to Mu Qing and the supreme death, ready to fight.


    "Create opportunities for Mu Qing." With a low drink from the supreme silence, he raised his hand, and each piece of shining artifact appeared.


    There are pagodas, mountains, rivers and other kinds of artifacts, as well as knives, guns, sticks and so on, all of which are the top ten artifacts!


    All of a sudden, the supreme king of silence took out dozens of ten level artifacts. These are all the artifacts he has been working hard to refine for a long time.


    The heart of the sword beside is supreme, and the endless sword Qi in the palm converges to form a magic sword.


    His understanding of Kendo seems to be on a new level. The overwhelming sword in his hand is the combination of all his strength!


    "This guy is not easy to deal with!"


    The expression of the heart of the sword was heavy, and the Emperor didn''t make any movement in front of them, but just the imperial momentum rolled over, which made them feel a sense of suffocation.Both of them are top ten Heaven, but at the moment, we can intuitively feel that the two sides are not on the same level at all.


    The emperor of heaven ignored everything. He looked contemptuously at the top of the sword and the top of the sword. His five fingers slowly pressed down.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the surrounding space cracked, the cracks spread and collapsed completely.


    Just a start, let the surrounding space collapse, even the endless void are broken, liquid space force flow out.


    The battlefield comes directly to the nonexistent field!


    Mitian big hand toward Mu Qing shrouded, a five clawed Golden Dragon hovering in the palm, smashing everything.


    "Silence the sea! Get up


    All of a sudden, the king of solitude roared, and in an instant, a piece of sea came rushing from the distance. The waves rolled up a million feet and hit the big hand in the sky.


    The terrible power of the emperor made them gasp for breath!


    However, the sea of solitude, which the supreme of solitude has just regained contact with, is shattered by the big hand print that exudes the power of the emperor. In the palm of its hand, there are five clawed golden dragons rushing out, tearing all the pieces.


    The face of the supreme man in the heart of the sword suddenly changed, and the magic sword in his hand gave out a dazzling light. In an instant, the whole space seemed to be left with only this light, and it came out with a sword!


    But under the big handprint, the five clawed Golden Dragon circled, breathed out a hot breath, and destroyed the sword.


    Mu Qing also shot at the same time, with a fireknife in his left hand and a silver time gun in his right.


    The crescent like flame slashed past, and at the same time, the silver gun ran through, turning into a long silver river, impacting on the big fingerprints.


    Unfortunately, the big fingerprints just trembled a few times, and then hit Mu Qing and other three people with a posture of destroying the withered and decadent!


    Boom!


    Even if there was no liquid space in the field, it exploded. Mu Qing and his three people vomited blood one after another, suffered different degrees of injuries, and flew out.


    Mu Qing is surrounded by a continuous stream of chaotic light, which is his chaotic shield has been broken.


    He looked at the emperor, the other side was still expressionless, but there seemed to be a sneer in his eyes.


    The strength gap between the two sides is still too big!


    The emperor of heaven stepped on the void, and his steps did not move, but his imperial power was more and more terrible.


    The golden rays surrounded him, and the five clawed golden dragons roared and turned into the throne.


    The emperor of heaven sat on the throne and looked at Mu Qing and others with a smile.


    "Chop!"


    He spits out a word, and then the golden emperor light blooms, and a five clawed golden dragon appears, turns into a dragon knife, and cuts it toward Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s fireknife rolled up the solar storm and cut it toward the dragon knife, but the dragon knife was so powerful that it cut off all the fire of the sun.


    Seeing that the dragon sword is about to cut off Mu Qing''s head, at the critical moment, the spear of chaos runs through the dragon sword from the strange angle in the void with Mu Qing''s idea.


    to be sonorous!


    The dragon knife was poked a gap, and under the golden light burst, the chaos spear was scattered into chaos light and disappeared in mid air.


    Mu Qing''s fireknife cuts off again, and the sun''s cremation cuts off the crescent moon. At the same time, a flame appears in the palm of his hand!


    This dark blue flame, as if alive, even just condensed from Mu Qing, and then roared.


    A terrible temperature came from the palm of his hand, and Mu Qing quickly threw the dark blue flame at the dragon sword.


    This dark blue flame is a means Mu Qing got after he promoted the evil nerve to the state of Dacheng, which is called Lihuo mantra!


    All the means in the evil god Scripture are mostly related to the soul. So is the Li Huo mantra. It''s like a living flame creature, and it''s extremely cruel. If Mu Qing hadn''t thrown it out directly, he would have attacked his own soul!


    The dark blue flame suddenly turned into a sea of fire. It was constantly changing. Sometimes it was a flying dragon, sometimes it was a four armed ape, and finally it turned into a dark blue flame Phoenix.


    When the dragon knife cuts down, it cuts the blue flame Phoenix into two parts, but soon the flame Phoenix condenses again, and the blue flame invades it.


    This dragon sword trembles slightly, and soon turns into a five clawed Golden Dragon. It fights with the blue flame Phoenix. In the end, the fierce fire is stronger. The blue flame eats away the five clawed golden dragon, and seems to devour its power and take it for itself.


    "Ho!"


    Li Huo Phoenix rushed to the emperor of heaven with a more powerful posture.However, a burst of bright golden light burst out from the throne under the body of the emperor of heaven, and the fierce fire phoenix was directly lost in the golden light.


    "It''s a good way. It seems to be the evil nerve dominated by scarlet."


    The emperor looked at Mu Qing with great interest and said slowly.


    He did not expect that Mu Qing even possessed the evil nerve dominated by scarlet, and even reached the state of Dacheng.


    This is undoubtedly of great interest to the emperor of heaven, because his idea is to create two dominating scriptures of his own.


    When he was still supreme, the emperor of heaven wanted double roads. Now he wants to create two dominating scriptures. He seems to have a special preference for the number two.


    "I''ve changed my mind. I''ll take you away. Maybe I can get some good things from you." The emperor''s eyes were brighter.


    He stood up, the throne turned into a five clawed dragon around him, and became a royal robe.


    When the emperor of heaven clapped his hand, his momentum was like a * * and the golden light filled the space, showing his endless majesty.


    Jimie supreme deeply understood that he wanted to create a chance for Mu Qing. Mu Qing had something aimed at the emperor of heaven, so with a low voice, he controlled dozens of his ten level artifacts and blasted them to the emperor of heaven.


    At the same time, the supreme heart of the sword raised his magic sword. The vast Qi of the sword merged into one. He chopped it off and pointed it directly at the center of the emperor''s brow!


    At this time, the emperor''s body was divided into three parts, and the emperor in the middle was still covered with the emperor''s robe, condensing the palmprint and suppressing MuQing.


    In addition, the heavenly emperors on both sides split up to fight one after another. The emperor''s power was overwhelming. A vision of the heavenly son appeared. The dragons roared and broke all the most sacred weapons of annihilation. At the same time, they also broke the most sacred sword in the heart of the sword.


    The two were hit by the terrible force, their bodies were broken, they flew upside down, and they were all hit hard

 Chapter 1700

    "Damn it! This guy''s strength is not at the same level as ours


    The heart of the sword coughed up blood and roared in his throat.


    They were almost crushed by the emperor of heaven and had no resistance at all. They were directly hit hard!


    Mu Qing was also crushed, but his performance was slightly better than that of the supreme silence and the supreme heart of the sword. The sun Sutra, chaos Sutra and the evil nerve Sutra, the three dominating Sutras of the Dacheng realm, were simultaneously stimulated.


    The three forces are interwoven to resist the emperor''s oppression.


    Behind Mu Qing, a double-sided evil God appeared, holding up his road of destruction and roaring to the emperor''s hand.


    However, the ending is the same as the end of the supreme. Mu Qing''s current state is the supreme nine heaven, and the full burst is equivalent to the zero order supreme ten Heaven, which is far different from the second order supreme ten Heaven Emperor.


    "Boom!"


    If Mu Qing''s body is struck by lightning, it will be almost broken. The panic of Jin Guangda''s fingerprints will be suppressed on his body and directly hurt him!


    In fact, Mu Qing can use the star snake to escape this attack and avoid being hurt.


    But instead of doing so, he chose to confront the power of the emperor.


    If Mu Qing directly uses the ability of the star snake, then the emperor of heaven will be on guard!


    Mu Qing plans to use the world snake ability to match the rule dagger, and give the emperor a fatal blow at the most critical moment!


    "Tianlong dilemma!"


    The emperor opened his mouth lightly and squeezed a seal. Jin Guanghua turned into a prison and rolled toward Mu Qing.


    When he found that there were several dominating scriptures in Mu Qing, he became more interested.


    Originally, the emperor of heaven intended to kill everyone directly.


    With his strength, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with Mu Qing and others. One or two moves can hurt them seriously.


    But Mu Qing''s performance is too special.


    On the surface, it is the realm of the supreme nine heavens, but it can display several dominating scriptures of the great realm at the same time. It seems that it is not right.


    Mu Qing''s particularity is so obvious that the emperor of heaven can see it at a glance.


    However, although the Emperor gave up killing Mu Qing, he would not be too lenient.


    "It''s time for me to harvest your life. Of course, it''s not bad after a while. I''ll empty your secret completely!"


    There was a cold smile on the emperor''s face.


    "Ha ha ha! God! Let me die


    Just when Mu Qing was seriously injured and trapped in the golden prison, there was no sudden emergence of evil spirit like * * in the field, and the monstrous evil power was rampant.


    Mozu came from the air, and his breath was very strong. The original broken arm had recovered and grew up again.


    He raised his hand, and the endless evil spirit poured down. Behind him, a demon God emerged, and the terrible savage spirit burst out.


    Mozu''s fighting style changed greatly. He broke the sky directly with his strength and beat back the emperor with one blow!


    The emperor of heaven''s five clawed Golden Dragon rolled back, but he didn''t get hurt.


    He was surprised and said: "I didn''t expect you to take the inheritance of Tianba master. No, it''s not just that you can get the inheritance, but also that you can enhance your strength to the level of the first-order ten Heaven in such a short time."


    "Are you the ghost of the master of Tianba?"


    The spread of the emperor''s words surprised everyone around him.


    Mozu''s face was also slightly changed, which was obviously guessed by the emperor of heaven.


    Mu Qing is trapped in the golden prison. He recovers from his injury and looks warily at the emperor of heaven.


    This guy''s a little bit complicated!


    To Mu Qing''s surprise, the emperor of heaven even knew the specific division of the supreme ten heavens, and told him that the strength of the demon ancestor had reached the first level of the supreme ten heavens.


    As for the specific subdivision of the supreme ten heavens, it should be divided by multi cosmic forces.


    "Is it difficult that the emperor of heaven has also contacted with a multi cosmic force?" In Mu Qing''s heart.


    Later, Mu Qing looked at Mozu with a little surprise.


    It''s unexpected that Mozu''s strength has greatly increased. If Tiandi is true, then Mozu should have found Tianba''s palace and got the chance.


    Feeling the breath of the enchanted ancestor, Mu Qing can basically conclude that it should be the barbarian Sutra.Even, the other side also cultivated the wild Sutra to a small level.


    The emperor of heaven also said that the demon ancestor absorbed and fused the ghost of Tianba!


    "But it''s a good chance!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled.


    He''s trapped now, but he''s not in a hurry. No matter how powerful the emperor''s means of confinement are, he can''t resist the ability of the world snake.


    Mu Qing is always paying attention to the outside world, and is planning to give the emperor a fatal blow at the most critical time!


    And according to the original saying of Ming Ji, the devil ancestor should help them secretly. I didn''t expect that he would do it now. I''m afraid it''s the reason why he saw the emperor of heaven.


    "Ah, ah!"


    At this time, there was a shrill scream in the distance. The evil god was not the opponent of the sun. He even had no way to escape and was burned by the fire of the sun.


    The evil God kept screaming, and his whole body was eaten by the sun''s flame.


    He is not the opponent of the sun dominating, because the sun dominates the current strength, at least has the level of the first order supreme ten days!


    Both the scarlet master and the sun master are the resurrection of the ghost of the master. They have no specific realm, but with the master level scriptures of the perfect realm, they are comparable to the strength of the first-order supreme ten Heaven.


    The master of the sun controls the fire of the sun. He is surrounded by 3000 super giant suns. It is the burial ground of the fire soul that the sun can display only when it is in a perfect state!


    Countless fire spirits rush out of the super huge sun to attack the evil god.


    With a matching realm, the sun dominates the use of this means, but the consumption is not as big as Mu Qing.


    He also took time to see the eye demon ancestor, a little stupefied.


    "It seems that the master of Tianba didn''t succeed in resurrection, but he didn''t know what happened to the guy of storm master?"


    The sun whispers.


    They are the four masters of the universe. At the last moment of the universe''s disaster, although all of them have fallen, they have actually left behind. They have separated a wisp of ghost in order to revive in the future.


    Scarlet master is a master of soul. He is very good at this method, so his resurrection is quite smooth.


    Although other masters are not good at the means of the soul, they can still do it by leaving the ghost to resurrect.


    The master of the sun is resurrected with the help of his daughter''s body. Even he feels that the body of the clear day is quite easy to use, and the power attribute perfectly matches his soul.


    Among the four masters of the universe, Tianba and storm have not yet appeared.


    The master Hall of the two did not appear either. Previously, it was said that the storm master hall appeared in the immortal mountain. But later, the descendants of the master went to the immortal mountain to look for it, but they could not find any trace.


    Now, the sun master did not expect to see the wild Sutra at this time!


    The aura of the wild Sutra on the demon ancestor is special. At first sight, it''s not from his own cultivation. I think it''s in the temple of Tianba master that he absorbed and integrated the ghost of Tianba master, which made the wild Sutra reach the Xiaocheng level.


    Even after that, Mozu continued to practice. He estimated that in a short time, he would be able to cultivate the barbarian Sutra to the state of Dacheng!


    "The master of Tianba is mostly out of business. As for the master of storm, that guy was swept around by a woman at the beginning. Shouldn''t he not even leave a trace of ghost?"


    The sun master couldn''t help muttering.


    The ghost of Tianba master has been absorbed by the demon ancestor. Obviously, there is no hope of resurrection.


    Finally, only the storm master temple has not appeared, and I don''t know if the storm master has left behind.


    But the sun master thinks that the other side will not resurrect.


    Because at the beginning, when Tianqing was in the universe, the storm master was charmed by Lady Xuan and completely obeyed the woman. It can be said that the storm master was a puppet controlled by a woman.


    The other masters are very clear about this matter, and they are afraid of Lady Xuan. Even the masters can charm the other side''s charm ability.


    But the other masters didn''t mean to help the storm master, and their relationship was not so good.


    "Maybe there are some good things in the storm master hall. If I can, I can accept them all!"


    The master of the sun looked at the evil god in front of him with a painful face. He even began to figure out what to do after taking away the Holy Spirit and the crystal of the universe.


    As for the world of Yang, he doesn''t care at all. It''s just a force formed at will. Most of the strong men in the world of Yang are not really subject to him.As soon as he thought of this, he immediately urged 3000 super giant suns around him to crush the evil god.


    "Kill this evil god early, seize the crystal of the Holy Spirit universe, and then run away immediately to find the storm master temple!"


    The sun is in charge of the secret way in his heart. What should he do when he is ready.


    Even, the appearance of Mozu made him secretly happy. Although most of Mozu''s strength is not the opponent of Tiandi, Mozu is sure to stop Tiandi a little bit.


    This gives him a certain amount of time to escape directly with the Holy Spirit!


    There must be some good things in the storm master temple. At that time, as long as you use the Holy Spirit universe crystal and some good things in the storm master temple, you can return to the master realm.


    At that time, there is no need to fear the emperor, directly kill him, and then rule the whole chaotic universe!


    All the scripts, the sun master in mind has been arranged!


    "Die! Evil god


    Roared the master of the sun.


    But the evil god is also making the final resistance!


    "Even if it''s dead, I won''t give it to you!"


    The evil god roared, and he exploded his body.


    With a loud bang, the sky and the earth exploded, a terrible energy burst out, and everyone was affected in the past.


    The evil god blew himself up

 Chapter 1701

    A burst of gray red dazzling shock wave to vent, the presence of everyone was affected.


    You know, even if the evil god only has the zero order supreme ten Heaven, but his strength exerts a secret method to explode himself, and the momentum is still terrible!


    The sun was the first to bear the brunt. The exquisite body belonging to dayqing was wounded and fell out like a shell.


    Even if the sun dominates, the injury is not light!


    On the other hand, the emperor of heaven was indifferent. He walked leisurely and wiped away all the energy that enveloped him.


    In addition, the secret method of self explosion initiated by the evil god is mainly aimed at the sun. At most, other people will not be seriously injured if they are affected.


    As for Mu Qing, he didn''t feel at all that he was trapped in the prison of the emperor of heaven.


    "Fool! Don''t let the evil god run away with something


    The emperor frowned and couldn''t help but drink.


    This is obviously a statement to the sun.


    The sun was stunned for a moment, and a dull color appeared on the beautiful face.


    This is the first time that someone directly scolded him!


    But soon, the master of the sun responded, immediately turned his eyes to the distance, and no longer bothered about the emperor scolding him. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and ran after him.


    In the center of the "evil god" energy explosion, a gray light flies away at an amazing speed.


    That''s the soul of the evil god!


    It turns out that the so-called self explosion is just a shot in vain. In fact, the evil god detonates his own body and all his energy. At the critical moment, he envelops the Holy Spirit with his soul and escapes.


    At this moment, the soul of evil god has escaped to the edge of the holy world with the Holy Spirit cosmic crystal, and is about to leave and go out of the holy world!


    For the first time, everyone didn''t react. Now even the emperor of heaven can''t catch up.


    Evil god spent endless effort to get the Holy Spirit of the universe crystal is even more impossible to hand over or destroy themselves.


    He can''t destroy himself.


    In fact, even if the evil god explodes himself with his life, he can''t have much influence on the crystallization of the Holy Spirit universe. After all, this is the most precious treasure condensed from the origin of a universe.


    "Damn it


    The master of the sun cursed, and he could not catch up with the soul of the evil god. He could only watch the soul of the evil god escape with the spirit of the universe.


    The emperor frowned slightly. Although he was surprised at the evil god''s decisive escape, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because outside the boundary, there is a second "emperor of heaven"!


    Evil god detonates everything in himself, leaving only the soul. In fact, it is a way of doing great harm to himself.


    But it''s a pity that the place it escaped from is only outside the boundary, and it still can''t escape from the palm of the hand of the emperor!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a terrible cry came. It was the voice of evil god!


    The soul of the evil god is about to cross the boundary wall and go out of the boundary. As a result, it is held by a big hand at this critical moment.


    It was a giant figure that was so big that the roars of all kinds of ancient creatures came out of it.


    The giant has shrunk, but it is about five meters long. In his palm, the soul of the evil god is imprisoned, shivering.


    On his other hand, he is the crystal of the Holy Spirit universe!


    "It''s him!"


    Mu Qing looked at the man in surprise.


    This man is a disaster!


    Sun master obviously recognized it, but he was more shocked and said: "how can it be! Why are you still alive? "


    Not only that, the emperor of heaven also recognized the disaster, and even the emperor of heaven once personally dealt with the disaster.


    However, in the eyes of the emperor of heaven, the disaster should have died. Why did it appear at this time?


    At present, the strength of this disaster has reached the level of the first-order ten Heaven.


    "Who are you?"


    The emperor half narrowed his eyes and looked at the disaster.


    He was acutely aware that although the "disaster" in front of him was the same as what he had seen before, his breath was quite different.


    "My name, ancient god!"


    That figure is light way.


    The other side''s eyes also looked at the emperor of heaven, with a twinkle in them.Mu Qing hears the speech, the secret way is as expected.


    Only he knows the true origin of this disaster, which is the oldest race in Tianqing universe, and a brand-new individual condensed from the ghosts of the ancient orcs!


    Strictly speaking, the ancient gods have all the memories and abilities of the ancient gods and beasts, and the upper limit of potential is very high.


    At the same time, although he is a new individual, he also carries the mission of revenge for the ancient god beast.


    The ancient gods and beasts of Tianqing universe are equivalent to the chaotic creatures of chaotic universe.


    They are all powerful races born at the beginning of the universe, with unique abilities.


    However, in the end, there are only ancient gods and chaos kings left, whether they are the ancient gods and beasts of Tianqing universe or the chaotic creatures of chaotic universe.


    The two situations are so similar!


    The only difference is that the ancient gods and beasts have long been slaughtered by an unknown Master, who seems to come from outside the universe.


    The ancient god carries the Revenge of the whole ethnic group. Although the other party is the master of unknown origin, the ancient god knows the breath of the other party, and even relies on the natural ability of the ancient god beast to directly deduce the position of the other party.


    At the same time, the ancient god is an individual born after the fusion of all the ghosts of the whole ancient god beast family. He has various talent abilities, such as Mu Qing''s world snake ability and so on.


    The ancient god has great potential and is very hopeful to break through to the realm of domination and seek revenge for the culprit of the extermination of the race.


    At this time, the ancient god looked at the trapped Mu Qing and nodded his head slightly, but he didn''t help him.


    He is very clear that Mu Qing has been given the world snake ability. As a result of the fusion of all the ancient gods and beasts, he is very clear that Mu Qing can easily escape from the prison of the emperor of heaven by relying on the world snake ability.


    Since Mu Qing doesn''t come out, he must have his own plan.


    The ancient god looked at the soul in his palm. The soul of the evil God kept roaring, trying to break through the shackles of the ancient god.


    Unfortunately, in the heyday of the evil god, he could not be the opponent of the ancient god who had reached the first level of the supreme ten heavens, let alone a soul now.


    "I can''t fall here!"


    The soul of the evil god is still roaring over there. His eyes are itching to crack. Unexpectedly, he gave up everything and chose to run away. He was caught by a strange strong man!


    This time, the evil god had no way back, only the ancient God opened his mouth, his eyes and mouth exuded green light, like an abyss, engulfing the soul of the evil god.


    After the soul was absorbed, the soul of the evil god became the nourishment for the growth of the ancient god.


    At the same time, the ancient god put away the Holy Spirit of the universe and looked at the emperor.


    The emperor of heaven stepped forward and came to the ancient god. The terrible emperor''s power fell like thunder and shrouded the ancient god.


    "Give it up!"


    The emperor of heaven said faintly, his face full of dignity

 Chapter 1702

    "Originally I didn''t want to fight you, because I know very well that I''m not your opponent."


    "But! I don''t know why. I think you''re rather annoying! "


    The ancient god twisted his neck and looked serious, but his tone was a little arrogant. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the emperor of heaven at all.


    He said it quite clearly.


    Now he has the first-order ten Heaven, at most can only deal with the sun master, if the emperor of heaven, absolutely not the opponent!


    At this time, Mozu made a move.


    The opponent''s evil spirit surrounded his whole body, and the force of barbarism surged out. A giant appeared behind him and shot at the emperor.


    The demon ancestor pushed the wild Sutra to the extreme, even more powerful than the ordinary wild Sutra Xiaocheng.


    At the same time, the ancient god also made a move at the same time, cooperating with the demon ancestor, they had a tacit understanding, one left and one right to attack the emperor of heaven.


    The ancient god''s palm was filled with thunder, and a big sword was condensed out. It was full of dazzling Shenxia. With the surging weather flame, it cut to the emperor of heaven.


    In the face of the attack of the two first-order ten heavens, even the emperor of heaven should take it seriously.


    His face slightly a coagulation, immediately changed into a giant!


    This is a black beast with a big mouth. It seems to swallow everything in the world into its mouth!


    "What is this?"


    Mozu, MuQing and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, the emperor of heaven suddenly changed into such a strange creature.


    Only the ancient god''s face suddenly changed, it seems that he recognized the giant beast which was transformed by the emperor of heaven.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The mouth of a giant beast is like an abyss. All its power is turned into a whirlpool and sucked into its mouth.


    In the face of the two men''s attack, the beast swallowed all the powers in an instant!


    "Stop it now


    The ancient god stopped to drink, and he tried his best to drag the big sword back.


    On the other hand, the whole arm of the wild giant condensed from the back of the demon ancestor was engulfed by the giant. At the same time, the giant greedily nibbled on the rest of the wild giant.


    This wild giant is completely composed of energy. It is the concrete body of the demon ancestor who displays the wild Sutra. However, it seems to be delicious food when it falls into the mouth of the monster transformed by the emperor of heaven.


    The beast almost devoured half of the body of the wild giant. Facing the strange power of swallowing, the devil finally drew out enough strength to beat the beast with one hand.


    The brute, who had been hit hard, was smashed into the depth of the nonexistent realm, but it shook its body and seemed to have no effect.


    "This is the heaven swallowing beast. Originally, it belonged to one of our ancient god beasts. They have the ability of swallowing everything. I didn''t expect that they would become the part of the emperor!"


    The ancient god said in a deep voice.


    "Heaven swallowing beasts have no weakness, and their defense is extremely amazing. They are extremely difficult to kill unless they are forcibly wiped out by far more powerful forces than them!"


    The ancient god added that he would tell the public some news about the heaven swallowing beast.


    People''s faces changed.


    Mu Qing, who was imprisoned, looked at the huge heaven swallowing beast with a strange expression.


    No wonder!


    No wonder the emperor of heaven stopped Mingxuan, but there was another emperor in the holy world.


    It turns out that the emperor in front of us is just a separate body.


    This has to be said to be a good news, because it is impossible to have all the strength of noumenon.


    The emperor of heaven has the strength of the second-order supreme ten Heaven, and this separation has only the first-order supreme ten Heaven at most.


    However, the intractable heaven swallowing beast and the emperor''s Sutra created by the Emperor himself are enough to make the heaven swallowing beast of the first-order ten Heaven more terrifying.


    At least the strength is superior to the first-order top ten Heaven.


    "I was quite surprised by the appearance of you two. Maybe I should consider cultivating an intelligence force."


    The emperor of heaven, who was incarnated as a beast swallowing heaven, opened his mouth and made a dull voice.


    There is no doubt that the emperor''s tone is a little angry, there are several plans, he has a plan, the result of frequent accidents.


    Including this time.


    In fact, the original plan is very simple. His noumenon is to stop Ming Xuan, while the heaven swallowing beast is to capture the Holy Spirit universe crystal in the hands of evil god together with the sun master.During this period, even if there were some opponents, the emperor of heaven thought that the most important thing was the zero order ten Heaven.


    After seizing the Holy Spirit of the universe, it is obviously easy to deal with a sun master with the power of the heaven swallowing beast.


    The crystal of the Holy Spirit universe must belong to his God!


    In fact, the whole process is also quite smooth, swallowing beast separated and Emperor''s Sutra, easily suppressed Mu Qing and others.


    The heaven swallowing beast originally wanted to wait for the sun master to solve the evil god and capture the Holy Spirit universe crystal, then kill the sun master and get the Holy Spirit universe crystal from the other side.


    But unexpectedly, two guys appeared at the critical moment!


    A magic ancestor, an ancient god!


    The appearance of Mozu surprised the emperor of heaven. What''s more, Mozu got the inheritance of Tianba master secretly, and even merged the ghost of Tianba master.


    All of a sudden, this made the demon ancestor have the wild state of Xiaocheng, and become the strong one of the top ten Heaven.


    If you give Mozu some more time to digest the ghost of Tianba, it is estimated that his wild Sutra will reach the level of Dacheng and become the second-order supreme ten Heaven.


    At that time, even if it is not the opponent of the emperor, it can also compete with the emperor!


    As for the moment, the power of the devil ancestor and the swallow beast is just a little worse.


    In addition to the ancient god, another first-order supreme ten Heaven, the combination of the two can completely compete with the division of heaven swallowing beast.


    "It''s hard for us to kill this heaven swallowing beast, not to mention that this heaven swallowing beast is the part of the emperor, and also controls the realm of emperor Jing Xiaocheng."


    Gu Shen''s face was solemn and he drank low.


    "Ha ha ha! It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill it, as long as the emperor can''t get the crystal of the Holy Spirit universe


    Mozu laughed. Of course, he knew that his strength was limited and he was not the opponent of Tiandi.


    But there is no doubt that the emperor''s plan is a failure!


    Destroyed by them!


    If it''s only Mozu, it''s probably a bit of a suspense.


    But with the appearance of the ancient god, the two men suppressed the heaven swallowing beast, and the other obviously could not capture the Holy Spirit from the ancient god.


    The devil doesn''t care who gets the Holy Spirit universe crystal, as long as it''s not the emperor of heaven.


    In other words, as long as it is disgusting to the emperor, he will be happy!


    If it had not been for the appearance of the emperor of heaven, the devil would not have come here.


    "Damn it! Where does the sun rule? "


    The beast of swallowing heaven roared in his heart.


    At this time, if the sun master stands up for him to stop one of them, he is sure to kill the other!


    However, the master of the sun disappeared at some unknown time, and has disappeared.


    In the nonexistent realm, the magic ancestor and the ancient god joined hands, and they had suppressed the separation of the heaven swallowing beast to a certain extent.


    In fact, the heaven swallowing beast didn''t get any damage. All the attacks were swallowed up. It was absolutely invincible!


    However, it was hard for him to get the two first-order top ten.


    Unless someone can help him stop one temporarily, he will use the secret method to kill one of them directly!


    No death, no injury!


    "Roar!"


    The huge body of the heaven swallowing beast stirs the liquid space around it. It opens the mouth of the abyss and devours the attack of the demons and ancient gods again.


    The rest of the waves fall on the body of tuntian beast and can''t cause any damage at all.


    In fact, both the ancient gods and the demons could not help but separate themselves from the heaven swallowing beasts. The present suppression is only superficial.


    Even, it only takes a while for Tiandi to separate himself from Tiandi, and he has a chance to kill them.


    "The time has come!"


    Mu Qing, who has been trapped, observes the situation with a flash of light in his eyes.


    He saw that the demon ancestor urged the barbarian Sutra to turn into a barbarian giant, captured the heaven swallowing beast, and fell down with one fist. The barbarian power suddenly burst out and roared.


    The ancient god was also holding a big sword, constantly cutting to swallow the beast, each sword can be transformed into a sea of thunder.


    Heaven swallowing beast is devouring the power of two people, and even feeding itself.


    Just then!


    A star snake suddenly appears behind the sky swallowing beast.Before swallowing beast had time to notice, Mu Qing''s figure came out of the snake''s mouth in the starry sky, holding a dagger with the power of rules in his hand, throwing it at swallowing beast!


    At first glance, it looks like a humble dagger, bursting out a terrible and gorgeous light in an instant!


    Endless power of rules, in this moment shrouded the swallow beast!


    It''s an all-out strike at the master level

 Chapter 1703

    The roaring wind swept through the nonexistent realm.


    That small dagger has been completely exploded, and countless strong winds surge out!


    The force of the gale is not simple. Even the liquid space in the nonexistent field is easily cut off.


    This is the power of the rule, the rule of the wind!


    This force, it seems that there is no threat, but when the strong wind converges, the surrounding liquid space directly breaks open!


    The power of rules is completely above the ordinary power.


    Only when he reaches the realm of domination can he master the rules of the universe. The rule dagger Mu Qing obtained from the life court is obviously a master who has mastered the rules of the wind.


    In an instant, the beast of swallowing heaven felt a chill, which was a strong sense of crisis!


    You know, this heaven swallowing beast''s defense ability is amazing. The ancient god also said that heaven swallowing beast is one of the ancient god beasts. It has almost no weakness and is difficult to kill.


    If you want to deal with the heaven swallowing beast, you have to use the power far beyond it to wipe him out!


    At present, the division of heaven swallowing beast is facing this situation. The power of the rule of wind is far beyond the scope that heaven swallowing beast can bear.


    The heaven swallowing beast''s comprehensive combat power is between the first level and the second level.


    But the power of the rules of the wind is comparable to the master''s full blow!


    The sky swallowing beast can''t even escape, because the force of the wind is too fast.


    And Mu Qing''s sudden move was unexpected by the emperor of heaven.


    The appearance of the magic ancestor and the ancient god is quite unexpected. Who would have thought that Mu Qing suddenly rushed out of the prison he set up, and used a trump card to attack!


    Who can predict that?


    Even the emperor of heaven can''t think so much. In his opinion, as long as he stops Mingxuan, he is sure to win.


    Other obstacles, at most, are the first order ten Heaven, but I didn''t expect that the number would be so much.


    The key is that Mu Qing can also use a trump card to attack!


    The sky swallowing beast roared, and its abyss mouth was like a black hole, which swallowed everything.


    The big sword in the hand of the ancient god is quite strange. There are countless images of ancient gods and beasts carved on it. When each sword is cut down, it seems that the talent and ability of these ancient gods and beasts are used.


    Sometimes thunder interweaved, sometimes rainstorm, all kinds of ancient beast''s ability was displayed.


    But all these attacks, without exception, were swallowed up by heaven swallowing beasts.


    The heaven swallowing beast will also fight back. Its power of swallowing will be automatically digested and transformed into its own. Then it will clap its claws and display the magic power of the emperor''s Sutra. The five clawed Golden Dragon will soar out and the emperor''s power will be overwhelming!


    The overwhelming golden light swept around with the black light, gold and black intertwined.


    However, although the emperor Sutra produced by the heaven swallowing beast can completely suppress Mu Qing and other zero level top ten Heaven, it can not cause too significant damage to the ancient gods and the devil ancestors.


    The division of heaven swallowing beast of the emperor of heaven is indeed more powerful than the first-order supreme ten heavy heaven, but it is not as severe as that of two people.


    The ancient god and the demon ancestor, one is the gathering of countless ancient gods and beasts, the body is the son of the storm master disaster, and the other is the integration of the ghost of the Tianba master, which is inherited by the barbarian Scripture.


    The flesh of these two people is quite tough, and the hard resistance to the attack of swallow heaven beast is just slight injury.


    In particular, although he was surprised by Mu Qing''s sudden exertion of his trump card, he also cooperated with Mu Qing. His whole body of wild power condensed into a giant again, and he hugged the beast to death.


    And the devil himself is turned into a magic light, escape to far away.


    He can feel the power of the rules, the fool just stay near the swallow beast, just the afterwave of energy power let him can''t stand.


    If you feel the aftershock, you can hurt the strong man of the second order supreme ten heavy sky.


    Anyway, that wild giant is just a product of pure wild force. There is no loss if it is broken.


    The ancient God raised the big sword in his hand, and a hissing snake sound came out. Then he took his whole person to twist the void and move to the far away.


    The blue wind is whistling. It''s useless for the beast to escape.


    It''s the power of the rules!


    There is no such easy escape.What''s more, the savage giant gathered by the demon ancestor drags its body to death, and it''s difficult to move a few times!


    Boom!


    Endless blue Shenxia filled the whole nonexistent field, and the surrounding liquid space burst into pieces one after another. The force of rules tore through the body of swallow beast!


    This force easily damaged the beast, and then the blue Shenxia burst out, and a series of regular ripples visible to the naked eye burst out of the beast''s body.


    Boom!


    At first, the force of the strong wind was like a magic gun running through the heaven and earth, hitting the heaven swallowing beast, and then burst out countless blue wind blades in the heaven swallowing beast.


    The heaven swallowing beast, which has almost no weakness in the mouth of ancient gods, is as crisp as thin paper under the power of rules.


    The huge body is split into countless pieces and scattered in the nonexistent field.


    "Rising sun blade!"


    At this time, Mu Qing directly used the ability of starry sky book to force his sun Sutra to a perfect state and cut a knife.


    He was wrapped in a golden sun coat, bathed in a terrible flame, and his fireknife was cut horizontally, making a long and narrow cut in the liquid space.


    This knife cuts into the pieces of the sky swallowing beast. It looks like a golden thread, and then the blazing sun bursts out, swallowing the pieces!


    The power of the sun Sutra, which has reached a perfect state, can barely affect the swallowing beast.


    The most important thing is that the beast of swallowing heaven has been smashed into pieces by the force of the rules and is seriously injured. Only in this way can Mu Qing use the perfect state of the sun Sutra to have enough influence on it.


    Yes, the heaven swallowing beast directly hit by the power of the rules is not dead!


    Mu Qing is always urging yongshengjing. He can see the vitality of all people, including this beast swallowing heaven.


    As the ancient god said, it is extremely difficult to kill the beast, even if it is seriously injured by the power of the rules, but there is still some vitality in these body fragments.


    If you don''t care, any of these pieces will slip away, and the emperor of heaven can revive the beast of swallowing heaven!


    The tenacity of heaven swallowing beast''s life is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is the natural ability possessed by heaven swallowing beast. Even if it is just a tiny cell, if there is still a trace of vitality, it can unconsciously devour the energy around, gradually strengthen itself, until it is completely resurrected!


    It''s a pity that Mu Qing can see the vitality. He knows very well that tuntian beast is in a bad state now, but it hasn''t reached the level of falling.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Mu Qing burst out the perfect state of the sun Sutra and gave the swallow beast the last blow.


    Not only that, Mu Qing once again urged the immortal Sutra. The life ancestor dragon appeared in the invisible, roared and turned into the ancestor dragon scissors. With a click, he completely cut off the life of the heaven swallowing beast!


    The rest was fed back to Mu Qing.


    At this moment, Mu Qing was finally relieved.


    He withdrew from the perfect state of the sun, pale and rather weak.


    However, everything is worth it. Even if the rule dagger is used, the heaven swallowing beast is dead!


    "Unfortunately, it''s not the emperor who died."


    Mu Qing sighed with regret.


    Now he only hopes that when he is fighting outside the boundary, he will kill the emperor by using the time-out

 Chapter 1704

    Along with the emperor''s swallowing beast was completely killed, the battle of the holy world also came to an end.


    Mu Qing gasped for breath. He had just performed the perfect state of the sun Sutra, which consumed a lot of energy. Now he was rapidly recovering his energy.


    This battle was a surprise without danger. Fortunately, the demon ancestor and the ancient God appeared. Both of them were the first-order top ten Heaven. They helped Mu Qing contain the heaven swallowing beast. Otherwise, Mu Qing would not be able to guarantee that the regular dagger could accurately hit the opponent and kill him.


    Anyway, the result is very good, the Holy Spirit of the universe crystal fell in the hands of the ancient god, the other side obviously also need the Holy Spirit of the universe crystal to enhance strength.


    The fall of the heaven swallowing beast''s body can be said to be the loss of the emperor''s right arm. After all, this is the fighting power of the first-order ten Heaven.


    In contrast, the death of the evil god has not been paid much attention.


    In fact, there are not many strong ones left behind in the holy world. As early as the evil god focused on studying the cosmic crystal of the Holy Spirit and tried to create his own dominating scriptures, he did not manage the holy world much.


    After careful calculation, it seems that most of the most powerful people in the holy world fell into Mu Qing''s hands.


    At present, the holy world is almost a piece of loose sand, and there is no strong one who can resist. After that, it is mostly taken over by one of the major giants in the chaotic universe.


    Mu Qing is not interested in the expansion of power now. A star world alone is big enough.


    Now, Mu Qing deeply understands that only the top fighting power can ensure the long-term prosperity of a force.


    Too much power is not a good thing, not to mention the resources in the chaotic universe, Mu Qing has not seen it.


    Now is the best time to take over the holy world, but in Mu Qing''s view, this holy world has little value.


    A whole world''s resources, at most, is to create more powerful emperors or some supremacy.


    These supreme or low-level supreme, want to grow up do not know how much resources to spend!


    For Mu Qing, a star kingdom alone is enough, and there is no need to expand his territory.


    The main problem now is that there are too few high-level supremacy.


    However, at present, when the chaotic universe has reached its mature stage, it''s really easy to break through the supreme. I don''t know how much. Every once in a while, there will be the birth of the supreme, but they are all low-level supreme.


    High order supremacy is not so easy to achieve. At least, in terms of the resources of the chaotic universe, only a few people can be born at most.


    Unless the chaotic universe is upgraded to the complete stage, then the number of supreme beings will be greatly increased. Just like Tianqing universe, many powerful persons of the supreme ten heavens will be born.


    Even if these places are occupied, they will not get as many resources as they think. At least they will get very little profit for the high-level supremacy.


    It''s definitely better for Mu Qing to bring back some resources from the life court.


    "You''re growing faster than I thought." The ancient god came to Mu Qing and sighed.


    His growth has been extremely fast, and now he has the power of the first-order top ten Heaven, but he didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s promotion speed is more frightening. His realm has reached the top nine heaven, and his strength is comparable to that of the zero order top ten Heaven!


    After saying that, the ancient god took out his big sword, and saw that the bright light on it was shining, condensed into a white ancient rune, which was branded on Mu Qing''s body.


    In an instant, the injury on Mu Qing''s body is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the energy in the body is recovering at an amazing speed.


    "This is..."


    Mu Qingleng.


    "Our family, the integration of the spirits of all the ancient gods and beasts, finally gave birth to me. However, although I can use all the talents of the ancient gods and beasts, the effect is not significant.


    This is the natural ability of life butterfly. If there is still a trace of vitality, you can recover it, or even return to the peak!


    But in my hands, I can recover the injury and energy at most


    When Gu Shensong opened his hand, the big sword turned into bits and pieces into his body.


    He told Mu Qing that this big sword was his natural ability. Although he was able to motivate all the other natural abilities of the ancient orcs, the effect was greatly reduced.


    For example, Mu Qing and he both possess the world snake ability.


    But now Mu Qing''s world snake ability has been completely integrated with the power of the stars in his body, and he can easily enter the non-existent field and move freely without being bound.It''s also the snake power of the world, but Mu Qing is much more powerful than the ancient gods.


    However, although all kinds of natural abilities have been weakened a lot and can only play an auxiliary role in combat, they have also greatly increased the potential of ancient gods and made it possible for them to attack the master.


    Mu Qing speculated that the ancient god suddenly came to seize the Holy Spirit of the universe crystal, is to start to create their own master level scriptures.


    Next time we meet, I''m afraid the ancient god will be the second-order supreme ten Heaven, or even dominate the realm!


    Mu Qing doesn''t care about the ownership of the Holy Spirit''s cosmic crystal, as long as it''s not obtained by the emperor of heaven.


    According to the results of his original discussion with Mingji, they can even accept that the Holy Spirit universe crystal is still held by evil god, even if it is used!


    Now in the hands of the ancient gods, it is also a result of preference, they can accept.


    "How much do you know about the emperor of heaven?"


    At this time, the ancient god suddenly mentioned the emperor of heaven. Although Mu Qing had killed the other side''s beast of swallowing heaven with a regular dagger, he could see how terrible the power of the emperor of heaven was just from this part.


    Mu Qing shook his head and said: "I don''t know much about it. The emperor of heaven is very mysterious. He seems to have an infinite number of cards. Even though he has experienced several failures or even one death, he still lives well, and even his strength is rapidly improving!"


    As for the emperor of heaven, Mu Qing was quite afraid. After all, even Mingji regarded him as a great enemy.


    The emperor''s method is also extraordinary. Although the emperor''s plan failed this time, and a beast swallowing the sky died, Mu Qing didn''t think the other party would lose much.


    Tiandi is such a person. He can experience several failures and accidents, but you never know how many means he still has!


    Gu Shen frowned. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he said, "if you want to deal with the emperor of heaven, you can call me."


    With that, the ancient God handed Mu Qing a communication rune.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He looked at the ancient god with a strange face.


    Mu Qing was very happy to have such a strong man as Gu Shen standing on the same front against the emperor of heaven.


    But in his impression, the ancient god seems to have no enmity with the emperor of heaven.


    Mu Qing doesn''t think that just relying on his friendship with the other side, the other side will directly help him deal with the emperor.


    "The emperor of heaven is... A little strange."


    "You also know the meaning of my birth. I bear the hatred of the whole ancient beast family and want to seek the unknown and mysterious master for revenge."


    "In the past, when the ancient beast clan was annihilated by the mysterious master, they spared no effort to retain some ghost, and each ghost captured the breath of the master!"


    "This breath has been fused with me. I originally intended to break through to the realm of domination in the future, and then calculate the whereabouts of the mysterious master by relying on this breath. But now, when facing the separation of the heaven swallowing beast, this breath has changed!"


    Gu Shen''s face was solemn.


    He said in a deep voice: "it''s not the heaven swallowing beast that triggers this breath, but the heaven swallowing beast is the part of the emperor of heaven, and the breath of the emperor of heaven resonates with the breath of the mysterious master. They are almost identical!


    Including when I felt the breath of the emperor of heaven, countless ancient Orc spirits that had been fused gave birth to endless anger in the underworld!


    Although it''s unbelievable, my intuition tells me that the emperor of heaven is probably the same year


    The killers of the ancient beasts

 Chapter 1705

    "Is the emperor the murderer?"


    Mu Qing was surprised when he heard the speech.


    His face is more strange, can''t help but say: "although the strength of the emperor of heaven is powerful, but at most he will reach the level of the second order supreme ten heavy heaven, far from dominating the realm?"


    The ancient god''s words made Mu Qing hard to believe.


    You know, the murderer who destroyed the ancient beast family at the beginning of the universe was a mysterious master from outside who attacked the ancient beast family, which led to the tragedy.


    The murderer is a master, or the master that existed at the beginning of Tianqing universe!


    According to the realm Mu Qing now understands, it is estimated that the mysterious murderer has reached the realm of great domination.


    The ancient god said that the emperor of heaven was the mysterious murderer, which is a bit exaggerated.


    At the beginning of the birth of Tianqing universe, Tiandi estimated that he had not been born in the chaotic universe, and he could not even dominate the universe. How could he be the killer of the ancient beasts?


    In the face of Mu Qing''s negation, Gu Shen explained: "I know it''s incredible, but the breath of the emperor of heaven is exactly the same as that of the murderer."


    After a pause, the ancient god continued: "I think the emperor of heaven has entered the river of time, and that guy also has the breath of the river of time. Although it is very obscure, he can still feel a trace of it!


    The world snake of the ancient orcs can travel freely in the multi universe. Even the legendary river of time can enter. I''m quite familiar with that place. The emperor of heaven has definitely entered the river of time.


    I''m afraid that the master level scriptures on the emperor of heaven were created with the help of time. In this case, I suspect that the mysterious master who wiped out our ancient beast clan in the past was the emperor of heaven who crossed the river of time to the beginning of the birth of Tianqing universe. He was successful! "


    The ancient god determined the way.


    Even if it''s just his guess, in his opinion, it''s all right.


    Even if the truth is not so, it also has something to do with the emperor of heaven!


    "The snakes of the world are in a higher position in our ancient god beast family, because they can freely go in and out of the long river of time, know what happened in the past, and even change what happened in the past!"


    "However, the history that has been changed can not be changed again. If the emperor of heaven really goes back to the past through the long river of time and exterminates the ancient beast family, I have no way to stop or change it."


    The ancient god sighed. According to his conjecture, the emperor of heaven reached the realm of domination in the future, and used it for a long time to go back to the past and exterminate the ancient beast family.


    The ancient beasts had all kinds of special abilities, but none of them reached the level of master. They were not opponents at all.


    The ancient god learned some things about the long river of time according to the memory of the snake ghost in the world.


    But he belongs to a new individual. Although he has all the natural abilities of the ancient orcs, he can''t play a full effect.


    Therefore, there is no way for ancient gods to enter the long river of time.


    His world snake ability is much worse than that of Mu Qingdu, so it is impossible for him to enter the long river of time to see the truth.


    Mu Qing also frowned when he heard the speech.


    The ancient god''s conjecture made him a little unbelievable.


    If it is true, doesn''t it mean that the emperor of heaven is bound to break through to the realm of domination in the future?


    "The river of time has a curse from time, and the emperor of heaven does not seem to have such a curse. I even doubt that he has never entered the river of time."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    At the beginning, he and Mingxuan thought that the emperor of heaven created his own emperor Sutra by relying on the power of time.


    But later, after knowing the curse of time, Mu Qing found that the emperor of heaven had no power of curse.


    You know, Mingji borrowed the power of time to create his own master level Scripture Tianming Scripture, but he was also infected by the curse of time.


    If the emperor of heaven also uses the power of time to create dominating scriptures, and even uses time to go back to the past in the future, then the other party must also be infected with the curse of time.


    On this point, it seems unreasonable.


    And hear Mu Qing''s words, ancient god brow slightly a frown, some doubt way: "time curse?"


    "What''s the curse of time?"


    He was quite puzzled, as if he had never heard of the curse. He looked at Mu Qing, trying to get an explanation.


    On the contrary, Mu Qing was stunned.


    As a member of the ancient orcs, the world snake can enter the river of time at will. It must know a lot. It''s impossible not to know the curse of time!The ancient god shook his head. He was even more puzzled and said, "I have fused the spirits of all the ancient gods and beasts, and I know all the memories. In the memory of the snake of the world, I have been to the river of time and learned many secrets, but I have never mentioned the curse of time."


    "Never mentioned the curse of time?"


    Mu Qing''s body was shocked. The ancient god didn''t have to cheat him!


    The snakes of the world have been in and out for a long time, but they have never mentioned the curse. Can the snakes of the world have the means to resist the curse?


    Or is the world''s snakes immune to the curse of time?


    Mu Qing couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    It turned out that he intended to completely join the gate of time and space in the life court, to pursue the traces of time domination and find a way to resist the curse.


    But now it seems that he may have found another way to deal with the curse!


    Since the snake clan of the world has not even mentioned the curse of time, it shows that the clan is likely to ignore the erosion of the curse!


    At the same time, Mu Qing, who has inherited the abilities of the world snake, may have a way to be immune to the curse of time.


    "What is the curse of time?" The ancient god was full of doubts. He asked Mu Qing.


    In the memory of the ghost of the snake in the world, there is no news of this curse at all.


    Mu Qing also immediately told the other party about the curse of time.


    The ancient God raised his eyebrows, felt his chin thoughtfully, and said, "in the world snake family, not all levels can enter the long river of time.


    All of us, the ancient beasts, look at their natural abilities. Their strength is the highest, that is, the level of the first and second highest ten Heaven. But when they are fully grown up, their natural abilities will reach their peak.


    As a matter of fact, few of the snakes in the world can enter the long river of time, only five of them are recorded, and all of them are World snakes in old age. However, their talent is very strong, especially without weakness. On the contrary, they go a step further. They can enter the long river of time only when they reach the height that adult snakes can''t reach! "


    The ancient god has the memory of the remnant souls of the world''s snakes. He immediately combed all the information and made some speculation.


    He whispered: "so it seems that not all the snakes in the world can be immune to the curse of time. After all, only those five snakes who have developed their talents to the extreme and surpassed the ordinary limits can enter the long river of time and have not been eroded by the power of any curse."


    This is what the ancient gods know now. There are only a few snakes in the world who can enter the long river of time. They all develop their natural abilities to the extreme and transcend the limits of existence!


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and he immediately thought of the world snake power in the star book.


    According to the message of the star book, the next stage of the world snake ability needs ten thousand golden light groups to advance!


    The world snake ability Mu Qing has now is undoubtedly an adult talent.


    In other words, the next level of world snake ability is likely to surpass the ordinary limit and reach the ultimate world snake talent ability!


    At that time, Mu Qing may also ignore the curse of time

 Chapter 1706

    The ancient god left with the Holy Spirit.


    Before he left, he had a conversation with Mu Qing, which gave Mu Qing a lot of information.


    Mu Qing''s heart is slightly excited. This is just another village. He thought that only when he wanted to pursue the pace of time domination can he know how to resist the curse of time.


    I didn''t expect that the ancient god had brought him a surprising news. After the world''s snake clan''s gifted ability exceeded the ordinary limit, it could also ignore the curse of time!


    But soon Mu Qing was worried again.


    I''m afraid that the world snake ability beyond the ordinary limit is the next level in the star book, but if you want to upgrade, you need ten thousand golden light groups!


    At present, Mu Qing can''t even make up a thousand golden light groups. He wants to make up ten thousand. I don''t know when.


    However, in general, the ability of the world snake gives Mu Qing a hope. In the future, if he can gather up 10000 golden light balls to surpass the limit of the ability of the world snake, he will be immune to the curse of time, and maybe he will be free to go in and out of the long river of time!


    Mu Qing was relieved that the curse of time was barely solved for him.


    The big deal is to spend enough time to gather the 10000 golden light clusters.


    Of course, Minggong doesn''t have the ability of world snake, and Mu Qing won''t give up pursuing the legacy of time domination.


    After all, the power of time is known as invincible. If there is a way to be immune to curse, Mu Qing naturally wants to control this invincible power!


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Qing goes to find the king of annihilation and the king of sword.


    There''s no need to stay in the holy world. Besides, Mingxuan and Tiandi are still fighting outside the holy world. They have to see what''s going on.


    Mozu also turned and left. His appearance has revealed a lot of his information.


    Before that, I''m afraid no one would have thought that he would merge the ghost of Tianba master and become the successor of barbarian Sutra.


    "It seems that it''s time to practice a master level Scripture."


    The heart of the sword sighed. This time he was hit.


    I thought I was powerful in the supreme ten days, but after the battle, I found that he was the weakest one!


    The sun master, the heaven swallowing beast of the emperor of heaven, the devil ancestor, the ancient god and so on are much stronger than him!


    Originally, jianxinzhizun intended to create his own dominating scriptures. Although he was old, he was ambitious.


    However, from the mouth of Ming Ji, he also knew that to create his own dominating scriptures, he needed a piece of supernatural treasure.


    ***


    Now that the spirit of the universe has been obtained by the ancient god, the supreme heart of the sword has no intention of this aspect, and plans to go back to cultivate a master level Scripture.


    ***


    Unlike the life court, the dominating Scripture is very precious in the chaotic universe!


    ***


    Three people left here, the first time out of bounds.


    Although they are not the opponents of the emperor of heaven, at least they are also the supreme ten Heaven, which can help.


    When the three people came outside the boundary, they found that there was no one here, and they could vaguely feel some shocking energy fluctuations.


    Just this residual energy fluctuation is much more than them, which makes the heart of the sword more exclamatory. They are the supreme ten heavens, and the gap between them and the emperor of heaven and the life pillar is not so big.


    ***


    "Let''s have a rest for jimie and Jianxin. I have something important to discuss with Mu Qing."


    There was a trace of fatigue and weakness in the voice of Mingxuan, which could be felt by all three of them.


    Jimie supreme and Jianxin supreme look at each other. They can''t help but wonder if Jiong is not the opponent of Tiandi? Injured while fighting out of bounds?


    They were a little puzzled, but they still listened to Mingxuan''s words and left for the time being, instead of looking for Mingxuan.


    Mu Qing has already guessed the specific reason, mostly because of the curse of time. Mingxuan doesn''t want to let Jianxin supreme and jimie supreme notice anything.


    ***Meet again, even Mu Qing can''t help but be surprised.


    Mingqiong''s body slightly bent, his hands turned into blue claws, covered with scales, and his left eye turned into bronze, with strands of texture covering it, revealing the appearance of evil.


    "As you can see, in the face of the emperor of heaven, I have to use the power of time to fight against it, and correspondingly, the curse of time on me has been intensified and become more serious."


    He was quite calm, as if the curse was not on him.


    "Why is the strength of the emperor of heaven so strong?" Asked Mu Qing.


    In his opinion, he should be more talented.


    After all, life control the power of time!


    "The strength of the emperor of heaven is more powerful than I imagined."


    Mingxuan''s brow wrinkled tightly, his eyes full of fear, said: "I can be sure that the emperor has entered the river of time, and his emperor Scripture has become created by it. Although he can''t borrow the power of time like me, he has a certain resistance to the power of time."


    He gave the reason.


    The experience of emperor Tiandi and Mingxuan is almost the same, because the adventure entered the long river of time, and created their own dominating scriptures.


    The difference is that Tianming Scripture can borrow the power of time, while emperor Scripture has certain resistance to the power of time.


    One destiny, another emperor.


    In fact, neither of them can help the other.


    Mingxuan continued¡° Relying on the power of time, I can actually suppress the emperor, but I just suppress him. The emperor of the other side is resistant to the power of time, and I can''t kill him. "


    "Another thing that puzzles me is that the emperor of heaven doesn''t seem to have..."


    "There''s no time to curse, right?" Mu Qing spoke out the following words for Mingji.


    Mingxuan looked at Mu Qing in surprise. "It seems that you also know some news that the emperor of heaven is not cursed. This makes me quite surprised."


    "Tell me about your situation. Who has the crystal of the Holy Spirit universe fallen into?"


    "The result is still a preference. It falls into the hands of the ancient god. The relationship between the other party and me is OK, at least not the enemy. In the future, the ancient god may even be on the same front with us, fighting against the emperor of heaven!"


    Mu Qing told Ming Xuan what happened in the holy world. Generally speaking, it was not dangerous.


    When Mingxuan heard that the heaven swallowing beast was separated, he couldn''t help picking his brow.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor of heaven had a separate body, and had the strength of the first-order supreme ten Heaven. It must not be an ordinary secret skill of separating body!"


    All of a sudden, life seemed to guess what, immediately low shout: "I understand!"


    "The emperor of heaven probably created this kind of separation, and let a separation go to the river of time, which leads to the curse of time not leading to his noumenon, but on the separation!"

 Chapter 1707

    "The secret of separation?"


    Mu Qing hesitated.


    There are many ways to refine one''s own separation. Guang MuQing himself has a way to make a separation for each master level Scripture.


    But separation is only separation after all. The fighting power of Mu Qing''s noumenon is comparable to that of the supreme ten Heaven, but if you make a separation, it will be at most the level of the supreme eight heaven and the supreme nine heaven.


    At the present level, the separation of the supreme eight or nine heaven is not helpful to Mu Qing.


    What''s more, there are many restrictions on separation.


    Similar to the heaven swallowing beast, it is obviously much stronger than the ordinary one.


    The heaven swallowing beast not only has all the natural abilities of the noumenon, but also has reached the first level of the supreme ten heavens!


    This is more similar to seizing and giving up control. The beast has everything it has, but its consciousness is the God''s.


    This can not help but let Mu Qing think of the original emperor of heaven''s master body, its ability is also control.


    The body of domination, a weakened version of the dominating Scripture, can really strengthen its strength, but it can''t really break through to the dominating realm.


    From this point of view, the emperor''s Sutra may be the key to the secret method!


    You know, the curse of time is not so easy to get rid of, even the time master in the life court can''t be avoided. This curse can''t be evaded by a single body.


    "No! The emperor of heaven must have entered a long period of time, otherwise he could not have created the emperor''s Sutra


    Mingxuan frowned and whispered, "well, what did he do to get rid of the curse of time?"


    The emperor''s Sutra should be the key to creating a powerful separation. But when the emperor entered the long river of time, there should be no emperor''s Sutra. Therefore, it is not accurate for the emperor to use the separation to enter the long river of time.


    Mingxuan and MuQing thought about it and couldn''t figure out what means the emperor of heaven used.


    "In any case, there must be a way to avoid the curse in the hands of the emperor of heaven, but this method may only be used once."


    Mu Qing guessed again.


    He thinks his guess should not be wrong.


    It is certain that the emperor of heaven can avoid the curse of time, but if he can avoid it all the time and completely ignore the curse of time, it will be impossible.


    Otherwise, the emperor of heaven would have been in control of the power of time, and the other party must have been taboo about the power of curse, instead of trying the power of time.


    A moment later, Mu Qing left from Mingji and returned to the starry world.


    After they talked, they were even more afraid of the emperor of heaven.


    Nowadays, Mingxuan can still rely on the power of time to suppress the emperor of heaven, but with the deterioration of the curse, Mingxuan will have problems sooner or later.


    Although Mu Qing has grown up, he is still far from the level of fighting against the emperor of heaven.


    At the same time, before leaving, Mingxuan also told Mu Qing that he had more and more control over the power of time.


    This is not a good thing!


    The stronger Minggong''s mastery of the power of time, the more serious his curse is.


    During this period of time, the strength of Mingxuan will become stronger because of the curse, but it will rapidly weaken when it really gets worse.


    Mu Qing must seize the time to grow up. At present, youmingji can suppress the emperor of heaven. But once the curse of youmingji worsens and his strength begins to weaken, no one can resist the emperor of heaven.


    Of course, there is another strong man standing on the same front now, that is the ancient god.


    The ancient god believed that the emperor of heaven was a fierce beast to wipe out the ancient god beast family, and he already had the power of the first order supreme ten Heaven. When he digested the Holy Spirit universe, he should be able to compete with the emperor of heaven.


    However, the relationship between the ancient god and Mu Qing has not reached the level of Ming Xuan and Mu Qing.


    When Mu Qing returns to the starry world, the first thing he does is to use the identity crystal, and the consciousness body goes into the life court.


    The place where MuQing appeared this time was the planet assigned to him by the life court, and the housekeeper Bopi quickly came forward.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Bopi said to MuQing with a smile.


    "I need to exchange it for some natural resources and local treasures, which is similar to the thunder fruit awarded to me by the life court."


    Mu Qing came straight to the mountain road.


    He remembers that the life court can exchange the water of life for all kinds of things, even for the holy things!"Thunder fruit contains certain power of rules. It belongs to the second level treasure. There are many stocks in the treasure house of the life court, but I''m sorry, sir. You don''t have the right to exchange them at present."


    Bopi immediately responded, he continued: "if you want to exchange all kinds of things from the treasure house, you need to go through the new talent contest."


    "Of course, there is no such regulation in the trading market, but you need to go to the trading market in person. If it''s for sale, you can send it to me for consignment."


    Mu Qing heard the speech and nodded.


    I didn''t expect to exchange directly from the treasure house. I''m not qualified.


    However, there are no rules in the trading market. There should be something like thunder fruit.


    Mu Qing''s idea is to directly use the water of life on hand to buy the natural resources and local treasures comparable to thunder fruit, and convert them into golden light.


    At this stage, there are two main things Mu Qing can improve.


    One is the holy body of the universe, which needs a thousand golden light clusters to open up the eighth heaven.


    The other is yongshengjing, which is still in the state of Xiaocheng. It takes 30 golden light groups to ascend to the state of Dacheng.


    "I''ll go myself." MuQing said to Bopi, just as he was going to have a look at the so-called trading market.


    "By the way, in the life court, what is the classification of all kinds of natural resources and local treasures?"


    Mu Qing suddenly looked at Bopi curiously.


    "The classification of artifact is the same as that of all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. Basically, those that do not involve the dominating realm are all rated as the first-class treasures. The first-class treasures are very mixed. Some of them are only effective for the low-level supremacy, while some of them have a significant effect on the top ten Heaven."


    "While the power of rules like thunder fruit, which involves a little bit of domination, is classified as the second level treasure. In this category, the most valuable one should be the one that dominates the holy things, which is relatively rare."


    "Only those things that are really useful to the master can be classified into three levels. For example, the master is classified in this way."


    "There are four levels of treasure and five levels of treasure behind, corresponding to the great master and the Supreme Master respectively."


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he almost understood the classification.


    Soon, Mu Qing seems to think of something, quickly asked: "blood demon king blood, belong to several levels?"


    "It''s a second level treasure, sir!"


    Although Bopi didn''t know why MuQing asked this, he quickly answered it.


    He explained: "the blood demons are very special. They don''t need to cultivate the master level scriptures, and they can become very powerful, or even break through the master level scriptures. The blood of the blood demons contains certain power of rules, so they are listed as the second level treasures."


    Later, he added, "it''s just that the blood of the blood devil king is almost useless to other people, so the price is at the bottom of the second level treasure."


    MuQing whispered, sure enough.


    It seems that those who can be favored by the star book should at least be second-class treasures.


    "The blood of blood demons can indeed transform into golden light groups, but there are not many. They are also classified as the second level treasure. The golden light groups transformed from thunder fruit are much more."


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    Although Bopi told him that the price of blood of the blood demons was the lowest, the golden light group that could be transformed was also less.


    What''s more, if he bought a lot of blood from the blood demon king, he would inevitably be questioned.


    "Forget it. Let''s go to the market first." Mu Qing shook his head, not to think so much.


    "Sir, the conscious body can be transmitted directly to the market through the identity crystal." Popper reminds me.


    If it is noumenon, there is a special transmission array on this top planet, but Mu Qing is a consciousness body, and can go there instantly through the identity crystal.


    Mu Qing takes out the identity crystal and meditates on the name of the place to go. The whole consciousness body is swept away and disappears in the original place.


    Dragon body universe, a galaxy in the West.


    Mu Qing''s consciousness appeared here. Looking at the galaxy in front of him, he could see many consciousness shuttling here.


    "The whole galaxy is a marketplace?" Mu Qing was slightly surprised.


    According to the guidance given by the identity crystal, he went to one of the planets.


    This planet, which is selling second-class treasures!


    As soon as you enter here, you don''t have the sea of people in your imagination. Few of the members of the life court can see some of the most powerful people, but most of them are Life Tree demons.There are ten giant cities on the whole planet. When Mu Qing enters one of them, he can see a light curtain.


    All kinds of secondary treasures listed above are currently on sale in the trading market. Mu Qing can directly select them, and then the consciousness will be transmitted to the specific location.


    This is quite convenient.


    "The blood of the blood devil king family... It takes 100 drops of water of life to buy one drop?" Mu Qing looked at him, his face slightly stiff.


    The water of life on him is enough to buy 100 drops of blood from the blood demon family.


    It''s hard to say whether it can transform a hundred golden light clusters!


    Mu Qing looks at the other second level treasures. He sees the fruit of thunder, which costs 3000 yuan of water of life.


    Seeing the price, Mu Qing decisively chose thunder fruit.


    His consciousness is transmitted away at the moment of making a choice and appears in a space.


    Opposite Mu Qing is a life tree demon.


    Obviously, people who sell the most precious things in the trading market will not stay in the trading market all the time. They usually ask the life tree demon to help them.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Qing''s consciousness returned from the life court, he had already spent nine thousand water of life.


    He bought three thunder fruits, but because they are consciousness, they can''t be brought out directly. He has to wait for the life court to send them.


    "Ho!"


    A few days later, Mu Qing was practicing. Suddenly, there was a twist in the void. A silver bird flapped its wings and fell in front of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s face is strange. It took a full month for him to get the reward of his last assessment. How come it only took a few days this time?


    However, the bird of God who came here this time is not the same as last time.


    Last time it was gray black, this time it was silver divine bird, and it was much smaller, only about one meter tall.


    "Mr. Mu Qing, the senior management has finished the negotiation on the change of the new big ratio. Because of the particularity of the big ratio, I need to take you to the life court. The specific time is ten years later. You can follow me to the life court now, or you can wait until the ninth year to follow me."


    Unexpectedly, this silver bird did not come to deliver things, but to pick him up to the life court

 Chapter 1708

    "Ten years later?"


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised, and the time was much faster than he imagined.


    Mu Qing doesn''t know much about the new big Bi either. He just hears that the friction between the three multi cosmic forces is escalating. This time, he plans to unite the three big Bi.


    In the past, the new people''s contest was not a big deal. Basically, every once in a while, the new people were allowed to compete with each other and compete with each other with consciousness, which would not cause any casualties.


    But this time, it''s different.


    There are bound to be casualties!


    The three multiverse forces have long disagreed with each other. This time, the new big ratio has become a three strong big ratio. All the new people under the control will take part in the fight, and they will be killed if they are careless.


    The key point is that the three multiverse forces have not made any regulations and can use any means in the process.


    Of course, things like rule daggers can''t be used.


    Mu Qing thought it would not be so fast, but only ten years to prepare.


    "Stay in the chaotic universe for a while." Mu Qing said to the silver bird.


    The silver God Bird nodded and said, "I will wait in the nonexistent realm here, but remember that I must follow me to the life court in the ninth year. In the last year, the high level has prepared the cultivation qualification of the spirit palace for all the new people, a whole year!"


    "King Ling palace?"


    Mu Qing was surprised.


    It seems that for the sake of the three strong competition, the top management of the life court is the next blood.


    Although Mu Qing hasn''t had much contact with the people in the life court, he knows very well that the Lingwang palace is the core cultivation place of the life court, and basically only after passing the examination can he get a chance to enter.


    After that, you must dominate the realm, and spend a huge amount of water of life to enter the spirit palace.


    It can be said that it is a luxury for even those who dominate the strong to enter the spiritual palace for cultivation!


    However, for the sake of this new talent contest, the high level of life court even let all the new people enter the Lingwang palace for one year!


    This is undoubtedly a great opportunity.


    Maybe it''s a compensation for all the new people. After all, the top three are at risk of death.


    "I remember that when I passed the examination, I was awarded a year''s cultivation qualification of Lingwang palace. Can I use it together?" Mu Qing looks at the silver bird in front of her.


    Silver God Bird nodded, "no problem, you can go to the life court with me in the eighth year and Practice for two years at a time."


    With these words, he pauses, and his golden eyes stare at Mu Qing. At this moment, an invisible force envelops Mu Qing, making him uncomfortable, as if everything had been seen through.


    Soon, this feeling disappeared. Mu Qing was surprised to see the silver bird in front of her.


    Looking at Mu Qing, the silver bird said with a trace of surprise: "it is indeed a genius who has reached the Ninth level in the first assessment. On the surface, there is only the supreme Ninth Heaven, but in fact it has the strength of the supreme tenth heaven."


    "Presumably, when you come out of two years of cultivation in the Lingwang palace, you should have reached the top ten Heaven."


    He knew more about Lingwang palace and said that after two years of cultivation in Lingwang palace, Mu Qing would reach the top ten Heaven.


    "Top ten Heaven?"


    "Is lingwanggong really so powerful?"


    Mu Qing was surprised to hear that he had been promoted to a higher level in two years, which can be said to be quite exaggerated.


    He was still worried about the 1000 golden light regiments needed for ascension. Unexpectedly, the silver god bird told him that he could break through in two years of cultivation in the king of spirit palace.


    You know, once Mu Qing breaks through to the top ten, it will be a huge leap for his strength!


    Before the supreme ten days, Mu Qing had been accumulating his master level scriptures.


    Once breaking through to the supreme ten heavens, and cooperating with the dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm, Mu Qing''s strength will suddenly reach the level of the second-order supreme ten heavens!


    The standard of the first level supreme ten Heaven is to cultivate the master level scriptures to a small level or a comparable combat power under the realm of the supreme ten Heaven.


    Once Mu Qing reached the top ten, plus the dominating Scripture of Dacheng realm, he directly stepped into the second level of the top ten.


    The second level supreme ten Heaven has been able to compete with the emperor of heaven.Although the silver bird from the king''s Court of life vowed, Mu Qing felt a little suspended in his heart.


    It''s much more difficult for him to be promoted than ordinary people. The more the celestial body opens up the starry sky, the more difficult it is to open up.


    Silver god bird did not pay attention to Mu Qing, silver wings wrapped his body, space a twist, disappeared in place.


    Mu Qing sensed that the other party had entered the non-existent field.


    For the three big than things, Mu Qing still don''t know much, he took out the identity crystal, contact the old man.


    Old man long is the only person he knows in the life court.


    I saw a ray of light burst out of the identity crystal, forming the appearance of old dragon.


    "You came to me at this time because of the big three?" Old man long laughs. He knows Mu Qing''s purpose very well.


    Mu Qing nodded and asked, "I''d like to ask you about the specific news of the big three."


    "I''m afraid we can''t know the specific content until the official beginning of the big three. But I''ve heard some news that the big three will be held in a forbidden area, which is very dangerous. We should not only be careful of the other two members of the yuan universe, but also pay attention to the danger of the forbidden area itself."


    "At the same time, we should also pay attention to the fact that the top three competition is not a team competition, which means that when you are in danger, other members of the life court will not help you even if they are in danger. The only guarantee is that the new members of the same force will not help you."


    Old man long said in a deep voice.


    He is quite aware of the danger of the three big ratio.


    "By the way, as far as I know, the top ten of the top three will be rewarded with dominating holy things."


    "If you have a chance, try to be in the top ten."


    "The top ten awards are not different. They all dominate the sacred objects. The awards from the 11th to the 30th are the second level treasures, which are much worse."


    Old man long said, then he thought of something, and said: "the high level of the life court has also released news that all the members of the life court who have entered the top ten will be qualified to practice in the spirit palace for one year!"


    He sighed that although the new big ratio has become a very dangerous top three big ratio, the reward is also quite amazing.


    Before taking part in the three strong competition, you can enter the Lingwang palace to practice for one year. If you take the top ten, you can not only reward the dominating holy things, but also go to the Lingwang palace to practice for another year!


    You know, even old man long has not been in the palace for so long.


    "As far as I know, as a super force, the top management of the gate of time and space is very optimistic about you and estimates that they will contact you soon." Long old man reminds a way.


    The high level of the gate of time and space is also the high level of the life court

 Chapter 1709

    "The gate of time and space?"


    Mu Qing eyebrows pick, it seems that after he wants to join the door of time and space, there should be no obstacles.


    The high level of the gate of time and space is mostly the master, even the great master!


    And the great master is absolutely the top of the life court, with great power and power.


    After severing contact with old man long, a few days later, Mu Qing''s identity crystal trembles, and a virtual shadow appears in front of him.


    It was the space master that I met at the time of assessment, Mo Shan!


    Mo Shan looks at Mu Qing with a smile and asks, "silver winged empty bird should have passed the news of the top three to you?"


    Silver winged bird?


    Mu Qingleng for a moment, and then immediately reaction, it should be the silver god bird.


    He nodded.


    "Listen, Mu Qing, this time''s three strong big ratio is totally different from the previous new big ratio, which is equivalent to a battle of the three multi cosmic forces!"


    Mo Shan''s face became serious.


    He said in a deep voice: "the rest of us can''t help you much, because things like rule daggers can''t be brought into the top three, but the high level of the gate of time and space specially prepared the half year cultivation qualification of the king of spirit palace for you."


    "This time, I''m going to inform you about it. I''m going to start half a year ahead of the original plan."


    Mo Shan looked at Mu Qing, took a deep breath, and said: "the big three can only rely on themselves. I hope you can come out alive. This half year''s cultivation qualification of Lingwang palace is the investment of the gate of time and space."


    Before Mu Qing joined the gate of time and space, he offered such benefits to Mu Qing. We can imagine their expectation for Mu Qing.


    "By the way, silver winged empty birds are a group cultivated by our gate of time and space. Their speed is many times faster than that of the ordinary disease empty Peng in the life court!"


    "Originally, even through the new talent contest, the life court would not protect its members too much. After all, there are too many members in the life court, even if you reach the Ninth level in the first assessment."


    "But this time it''s different. The three big powers are related to the three multi universe forces. The top management of the life court doesn''t want to lose face, so they will certainly protect you, a new person with high potential and talent."


    "The top management has given this matter to our gate of time and space to ensure that you won''t have an accident before you take part in the top three competition."


    Mo Shan said with a smile: "if you encounter any danger, go to find the silver wing empty bird, even if it is the master, it can take you to escape smoothly."


    "I see. Thank you, master."


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he immediately expressed his gratitude.


    Unexpectedly, before he joined the gate of time and space, the other party was willing to spend resources on him. The half year cultivation qualification of Lingwang palace must not be cheap.


    Even, he specially sent the silver winged empty bird to protect his safety.


    For the silver winged empty bird, Mu Qing has not been able to see through its details. Mu Qing guesses that the other side may have the strength of the second level supreme ten heavy sky!


    This power, in a mature universe, really does not need to worry about anything.


    At present, however, there is no danger for Mu Qing.


    After all, just after a big war, the evil god completely fell, and the heaven swallowing beast of the emperor of heaven was killed separately. In the next long period of time, there will be no more accidents.


    This time, the emperor of heaven and Mingxuan formally fought each other, and the result was that Mingxuan, who had mastered the power of time, was the emperor of heaven.


    Although there is no way to kill the emperor of heaven, but also suppress the emperor of heaven, the other side has no way to solve the threat of time, it is unlikely to move.


    The sun and scarlet have been silent since the holy world.


    The sun dominator appears in the battle at some point, although he runs away when he sees something wrong.


    But the scarlet master never appeared from beginning to end, which made Mu Qing wonder if the scarlet master was planning something?


    Of course, Mu Qing didn''t worry too much. His evil nerves have reached the state of perfection. He can resist the soul snatching curse and the spirit taking mantra of scarlet domination to a certain extent.


    More than 20 days later, a big gray black bird shuttled through the space and appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    This big gray black bird can be 100 meters tall, and it belongs to the same group as the big bird who came to deliver the assessment award.


    This big gray black bird is exactly what Moshan said about jikongpeng. It is similar to the life tree demon. It is an ethnic group serving for the life court and is specialized in transporting all kinds of resources.Of course, this group, like the tree demon of life, also has some masters or even great masters. Therefore, we can''t underestimate them just because they serve for the life court.


    Jikongpeng brought three thunder fruits Mu Qing bought in the trading market, and then turned to escape into the void.


    Mu Qing returned to the place of cultivation. His cultivation place was the scarlet Lord hall, which was not only portable, but also very safe.


    Even if the emperor of heaven came, it was impossible to break the scarlet Lord hall for a moment.


    Three thunder fruits floated in front of Mu Qing, surrounded by thunder and lightning, crackling and beating.


    Mu Qing directly took out the star book and put three thunder fruits into it. Soon, the invisible power enveloped the three thunder fruits and decomposed them into golden dots, which were imprinted on the cover of the star book.


    Like the previous thunder fruit, each thunder fruit transforms 50 golden light clusters.


    After absorbing three thunder fruits, there are 157 golden light clusters in the star book!


    "First of all, let''s raise the immortal Sutra to the level of Dacheng."


    Mu Qing thought about it, then drew out 30 golden light groups and injected them into the seventh page of the book of eternal life.


    In an instant, a burst of piercing light bloomed out and covered Mu Qing.


    The perception of the eternal life Sutra constantly emerged in Mu Qing''s mind. He sat and digested everything.


    More than half a day later, Mu Qing stood up, filled with a strong vitality, and even his own consumption of power, can condense a few drops of water of life!


    "Now the vitality, even comparable to the vitality of the blood demon clan?"


    Mu Qing felt his change and couldn''t help sighing.


    How tenacious is the vitality of the blood demons? Mu Qing has felt it. Now his vitality is no less than that of the blood demons.


    The benefits of strong vitality are reflected in all aspects, and the resilience is also linked, which can quickly heal the injury.


    At the same time, after the vitality burns, it can also greatly increase its combat power.


    "Now I can only be regarded as immortal?" Mu Qing runs the immortal Sutra, and he can mobilize his vitality at will.


    In his realm of immortality, he controls the vitality to the extreme. He can burn his own vitality and increase his strength at any time without any negative impact.


    You know, burning life is basically a means that other people use when they have to.


    But for those who have achieved great success in eternal life, they can do it at any time

 Chapter 1710

    "After the completion of immortality, I will probably live longer than the universe."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    The Sutra of immortality in Dacheng realm has not reached the point of immortality, which can be said to be immortality.


    His life can hardly see the end. Even if a universe goes to the end of exhaustion, Mu Qing will not die of old age.


    If Mu Qing cultivates immortality to a perfect state, it is the true immortality.


    At the same time, in this realm, Mu Qing can use a means, called changshengzhi!


    This longevity refers to not only the consumption of energy in the body, but also the consumption of their own vitality to stimulate, but also the corresponding burst out of power is extremely powerful.


    "If I practice the eternal life Sutra to a perfect state, can I burn vitality and enhance combat power without limit?"


    Mu Qing couldn''t help muttering.


    However, he looked at the star book and found that the immortal Sutra cannot rely on the golden light cluster to ascend at present. The star book does not give any information.


    This is true of all the dominating scriptures of Mu Qing who have reached the level of Dacheng. The star book does not give how many golden light groups are needed.


    The biggest demand is the ability of the world snake. Advanced one needs 10000 golden light regiments next time.


    Mu Qing speculated that it might be because of his lack of realm, or it might be that the star book has not yet grown to that stage.


    Since the acquisition of the star book, Mu Qing has clearly felt that this treasure will slowly improve itself.


    When Mu Qing assimilates such treasures as thunder fruit to the star book, the star book will grow up to a certain extent when he obtains the golden light.


    After spending 30 golden light clusters to ascend the Sutra of eternal life, 127 golden light clusters remain in the star book.


    "It''s a little far from a thousand golden balls."


    Mu Qing sighed, it seems that there is no way to improve the strength in a short time.


    However, the second level treasure can provide 50 golden light clusters, and you can see the hope when you gather together 1000 golden light clusters.


    He remembers that there is a mission hall in the life court. At that time, he can pick up some missions and earn the water of life.


    Of course, what Mu Qing needs to care about at present is the so-called three strong big ratio.


    In the chaotic universe, Mu Qing only needs to be careful of a few people, such as the emperor of heaven. When he takes part in the three strong competition, he is faced with evil geniuses from all over the multiverse. There must be many better than him!


    ¡­¡­


    Demon world, the top of ten thousand demon mountain.


    A golden sun was floating here, and there was a sound like a silver bell, but it was all kinds of curses.


    The scarlet master frowned and waved. A burst of blood came out and broke the sun.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor had some skills that day. Unfortunately, the Emperor didn''t know that there were regular daggers in Mu Qing''s hands."


    The scarlet master laughed with some schadenfreude.


    At the same time, he was more fortunate that he did not follow him to the holy world.


    Then, a trace of disappointment appeared on the scarlet master''s face. He said with regret, "unfortunately, the sun master has run away."


    If the sun also falls, he will be more happy.


    The scarlet master touched his chin. He was thinking about whether he wanted to give a hand to Mu Qing.


    In fact, he also went to the battle of the holy world and kept watching in secret.


    Originally, I intended to use the soul snatching curse on Mu Qing for many times to completely control Mu Qing, but I couldn''t find a chance. After all, the ancient god and the demon ancestor are beside Mu Qing, and the scarlet Lord is also the power of the first-order supreme ten Heaven, so it''s impossible to surpass them to fight Mu Qing.


    Missed this opportunity, next time is mostly no chance.


    "Well, I was thinking of taking advantage of the opportunity to control Mu Qing. It seems that it''s out of the question." The scarlet Lord shook his head.


    Without much hesitation, he resolutely chose not to go to Mu Qing for trouble.


    In the holy world war, if we didn''t seize that opportunity, there would be no second chance.


    ***


    Although the scarlet dominator has a high vision and doesn''t look up to the supreme ten Heaven, he is still quite afraid of people like Mingxuan and Tiandi.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, the scarlet Master seemed to feel something, and his eyes suddenly looked far away.


    Boom!The whole demon world is in turmoil, and a burst of invisible force spreads out, flashing all kinds of divine light, turning into bursts of light waves.


    It''s not only the demon world, but also all walks of life in the universe.


    In the starry world, Mu Qing also raised his head and looked at the sudden appearance.


    "What happened?" Mu Qing frowned.


    "It''s strange that although your chaotic universe is only in its mature stage, its instinctive consciousness is surprisingly strong."


    A silver light appeared, but the silver winged empty bird appeared beside Mu Qing.


    It was rather surprising.


    "Do you know what happened here?"


    Mu Qing heard the speech and immediately asked.


    He is acutely aware that the words of the silver winged bird are related to the universal instinctive consciousness!


    Silver winged empty bird nodded his head and explained: "our family has a special sensing ability. Under my perception, I found that the instinctive consciousness of your universe is mobilizing the power of origin and making some changes to the whole universe..."


    "No, it''s recycling power!"


    "In principle, only the universal instinctive consciousness in the complete or exhausted period will do this. It''s the first time I''ve seen the universal instinctive consciousness that does this in the mature period."


    Mu Qing frowned slightly and asked, "what is the universal instinct doing?"


    "Your universe is divided into ten realms, and now this cosmic instinct is swallowing up a few of them and drawing all the power on itself." Answered the silver winged bird.


    Mu Qing''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He quickly set out, a flash appeared outside the boundary.


    Not only Mu Qing, but others also rushed out of the boundary at this time.


    Mingji and others, scarlet master, sun master, emperor of heaven and Mazu!


    Even the ancient gods were startled and appeared outside the boundary.


    Unfortunately, they are all late. Looking at the whole chaotic universe outside the boundary, the original ten realms have been wiped out by five realms!


    Even the virtual wind world has disappeared!


    ***


    The rest of the world disappeared in the vision just now.


    Seeing this scene, many strong people on the scene have different facial expressions.


    The emperor of heaven, the scarlet master and others left soon. Gu Shen''s face was dignified. He nodded to Mu Qing and turned to leave.


    The devil ancestor didn''t care much. He looked at the direction of the emperor''s departure with his cold eyes, and then disappeared in the same place without saying a word.


    Mingxuan looked at Mu Qing and said, "come to my side, astrology has discovered some secrets of the emperor of heaven."


    Then, the figure of life pillar turned into dots and disappeared.


    Obviously, Minggong does not come from noumenon. His noumenon is affected by the curse of time, so he appears in front of outsiders as little as possible

 Chapter 1711

    When Mu Qing looked around the boundary, he was wiped out of the five realms. This is a very important thing!


    Because in the original five realms, although there was no top power of the supreme ten Heaven, there were still many of them.


    What''s more, there are countless creatures in every realm, and the results are now gone.


    Don''t think about it, these creatures will not exist in the future!


    Mu Qing recalled the words of the silver winged empty bird. It was the universal instinct that absorbed the power.


    "Fully absorbed the power of the five realms, how strong will this cosmic instinct be?"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    Strictly speaking, universal instinct is their common enemy.


    Eyes swept away, Mu Qing saw a golden mountain outside the boundary.


    Don''t destroy the mountain!


    He was a little surprised that the immortal mountain was originally located in the virtual wind world. He did not expect that after the cosmic instinct was absorbed together with the virtual wind world, the immortal mountain was left behind and suspended outside the boundary.


    "Is it difficult to do that? Is it not the product of the chaotic universe that the mountain will not be destroyed?" Mu Qing is a little curious.


    In principle, the energy contained in the immortal mountain is quite rich. I didn''t expect that the cosmic instinct would not absorb it.


    "It seems that this immortal mountain is not as simple as you think. There may be some secrets in it!"


    ***


    In the independent space deep in the core, Mu Qing once again met with Mingxuan.


    "What do you think of what happened this time?" Asked Mingxuan.


    "It is the active hand of the universe that absorbs the power of the five realms." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    Mingxuan nodded, and he thought so.


    Then, Mingxuan sighed and said, "unfortunately, the universal instinct always hides in the different dimensions. In that layer of dimensional space, only the master can enter. We can''t do anything about it at all."


    "It''s hard to say. We have no choice but to ignore what the universe instincts do."


    Mu Qing also understood this, so he did not care about the cosmic instinct.


    You can''t see it and you can''t touch it. Instead of worrying about it, you''d better just ignore it.


    "What does the secret of the emperor mean?"


    Mu Qing directly into the theme, life even said that astrology found some secrets of the emperor!


    ***


    "Actually, I don''t know much about what''s going on, mainly because of astrology. He should come right away." Mingxuan shook his head. He didn''t know much about it. He just received the news.


    After waiting for a moment, a figure entered the independent space, and it was astrology.


    "The supreme nine heavens?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were stunned.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Astrology has reached the supreme nine heavens!


    This cultivation speed has been equal to that of Mu Qing!


    Astrology first looked at Mu Qing, and then gave a gift to Ming Xuan.


    The whole person of Mingji is wearing a white overcoat to cover the demonized part of his body caused by the curse of time.


    He asked, "astrology, what''s going on?"


    "Well, a long time ago, I went into the immortal mountain, and then I found the storm master temple on the immortal mountain by accident." Said the astrologer.


    "So, you get the inheritance and opportunity of storm master?" Life can''t help but ask.


    The astrologer nodded, "yes, I''ve got the inheritance of stormmaster temple."


    He stretched out his hand and saw an unconscious ghost in his palm.


    It can be seen that this ghost contains the power of rules, and has been refined for the most part.


    Mu Qing and Ming Xuan were very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the house of storm master was met by astrology!


    The four dominating halls of Tianqing universe are scattered in all walks of life in the universe, and all of them appear.


    Compared with the scarlet and sun dominating temples, the remaining two dominating temples were inherited, and did not dominate the resurrection and reincarnation.


    The inheritance of Tianba master is obtained by the devil ancestor, so the other party has been greatly improved.In this case, the last house of storm master was also obtained by astrology, and astrology can reach the supreme nine heavens, which obviously refined most of the ghost of storm master.


    As Mu Qing listened, he immediately recalled that the group of people who dominated the descendants had gathered on the immortal mountain.


    The group also said that the storm master temple was on the immortal mountain, but it was a pity that they could not find it.


    Presumably, they went late. At that time, the house of storm master should have been obtained by astrology.


    "Then what''s the secret of the emperor of heaven you said?" Mingxuan asked curiously.


    ***


    However, they are still quite curious, how does the storm master Temple relate to the emperor of heaven?


    "Well, I was not the first one to enter the storm Lord temple when I found it. I found many traces of fighting. It was obvious that someone entered it first."


    "At the same time, the ghost of the storm master was consumed excessively. He fought with an existence for a long time with the help of the power of the master''s palace. That opponent might be the emperor of heaven. It was just like this that the ghost of the storm master was consumed too much, so that he could be refined by me."


    Astrology said, while feeling lucky.


    Fortunately, the ghost of the storm master experienced a fierce battle, resulting in that he could not resist him, and was acquired by him and refined slowly.


    If the storm dominates the remnant soul without excessive battle wear and tear, it''s not chance that waits for astrology, it''s giving up!


    Then, the astrologer waved his hand and took out a body from the storage space.


    This body''s appearance is full of ferocious, has the cyan scale, may say is an absolute monster.


    But his head is still normal, only half of it is covered by scales, and the remaining half of his face is quite familiar.


    Just like the emperor of heaven!


    "Although it looks like a monster, the half face looks like the emperor of heaven."


    Said the astrologer.


    Mu Qing and Ming Xuan looked at each other.


    The scene was silent for a moment. After a moment, Mingxuan looked at the astrology.


    "Can I have this body?"


    "Of course not!" Astrology quickly nodded.


    When he told Mingxuan about it, he felt that the body was a little strange, so he simply handed it over to Mingxuan.


    Astrology left that strange body, then turned and left.


    Mu Qing and Ming Xuan both looked at the strange body.


    This body, except for the half face, has been demonized completely.


    Astrology doesn''t show much, but they both know it!


    This is clearly the state of being eroded by the curse of time, and the body is almost completely demonized

 Chapter 1712

    "It seems that the emperor of heaven has indeed entered the river of time, and used some means to get rid of the curse of time!"


    After a moment of silence, Mingxuan finally spoke.


    "What is this? The noumenon of the emperor of heaven? Or separate? " Mu Qing frowned.


    Is it hard to bear the curse of time?


    "I remember that the emperor of heaven was killed by the devil once, right?" Mingxuan stepped forward, stretched out his hand, and covered the demonized emperor''s body with wisps of silver and white light, observing carefully.


    Mu Qing nodded and said: "it''s true. We all thought that the emperor of heaven had fallen, but we didn''t expect that the emperor of heaven would come back to life again, and had unimaginable strength!"


    Ming Xuan walked back and forth beside the body of the emperor, and then said, "there is still a trace of the power of the devil in the body. It seems that this body is the emperor who was killed at the beginning."


    "It''s just that the emperor of heaven used some way to survive until he died because of something fighting with the ghost of the storm."


    "But it''s not really dead. The emperor of heaven is still alive. He used some means to live on all the time!"


    Mingxuan''s face became more and more serious.


    There is no doubt that the emperor of heaven must have such means as separation, which can save his life, and even avoid the curse of time!


    However, just looking at such an empty shell body, nothing can be seen.


    Life is worried.


    If we don''t make clear the specific means of the emperor and don''t look for a way to solve it, I''m afraid that even if we have the strength to kill the emperor, we may be escaped by the emperor.


    After all, the emperor of heaven has died once, and then resurrected!


    "It''s not easy to get the information from the emperor of heaven!"


    Take a deep breath.


    The emperor of heaven is too mysterious, and it is difficult for them to find out the means of the emperor of heaven.


    ***


    About the emperor of heaven, it''s still hard to figure out.


    That body can''t study anything.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that the emperor of heaven has entered the long river of time.


    When Mu Qing returned to the starry world, he went directly into the scarlet Lord''s palace and closed the door.


    The progress of cultivation is quite slow. At this point, it is almost impossible for Mu Qing to reach the level of opening up the Eighth World starry sky by cultivation.


    Mu Qing is mainly skilled in Yongsheng Jing and evil nerves.


    Soon, years passed.


    Half way through the seventh year of closed door cultivation, Mu Qing came from the scarlet Lord hall.


    "It''s almost time." Mu Qing calculated the time. Now he has to go to the life court.


    After all, he still has two and a half years of cultivation qualification in the Lingwang palace.


    Mu Qing first went to find out about Dun Wang and others, and sure enough, during the period of his seclusion, there was no accident.


    Sun master, scarlet master and others are very comfortable, the emperor of heaven also because of the existence of life, there will be no other action.


    The snake of the starry sky emerged and swallowed Mu Qing.


    The next second, Mu Qing appeared in the nonexistent field and found the silver winged empty bird.


    "Are you ready?"


    The silver winged bird looks at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded, just wanted to respond, in front of the silver winged empty bird suddenly vibrated wings, a surge of space force shrouded in him.


    Then, a person and a bird were involved in the space storm, and fled to the distance at an amazing speed.


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He thought that the silver winged empty bird would take him through the immortal mountain''s cosmic passage, but he didn''t expect that the other side would exert some magical power and directly rush out of the chaotic universe and come to the multiverse.


    Not only that, after the silver winged empty bird took Mu Qing to the multiverse, the speed was even more terrifying. Even Mu Qing''s ability to motivate the world''s snakes was far faster than it should have been.


    Mu Qing can''t respond. He only feels the rapid changes of things around him.


    This state lasted for a few days, silver winged empty bird with Mu Qing, came to the location of the life court!


    Even though he had seen it through consciousness, when Mu Qing really came here, he was still deeply shocked by the scene!


    The ancestor dragon of life is much bigger than the universe. Even though it has fallen, the majestic momentum of its body makes all people who see this scene feel small."My mission is over. Next, you can send it to the spirit palace directly through the identity crystal."


    Said the white winged bird, and it soon disappeared as a silver thread.


    Mu Qing also immediately took out his identity crystal, and his mind moved. A force enveloped him and was sent away.


    In the crystal of Mu Qing''s identity, he has been qualified for two and a half years of cultivation in Lingwang palace, so Mu Qing can transmit directly.


    If you don''t have the cultivation qualification, you can''t transfer it.


    Mu Qing came back and found that he was sent to the dragon head universe!


    Life court is divided into three universes: dragon head, dragon body and dragon tail.


    The universe of dragon head is quite desolate, because only the top of the life court can enter it. As the most core cultivation place of the life court, the Lingwang palace is naturally located here.


    Mu Qing was sent to the life star, in front of him is a golden palace, is the spirit palace!


    Before entering, Mu Qing could feel a strong and incomparable energy.


    At this time, a life tree demon came forward to Mu Qing.


    "Only the Supreme jiuchongtian came here, must be a new man?"


    "Give me the identity crystal."


    This life tree demon light way, tone and other life tree demon completely different, without that kind of respect, on the contrary is some don''t care.


    Mu Qing did not care, but directly handed his identity crystal to the other side.


    He has known for a long time from old man long that although the life tree demon family serves the members of the life court, there are still strong people in this group.


    For example, in front of this life tree demon, Mu Qing can feel the breath of terror from each other, and is definitely a strong man who surpasses the supreme ten Heaven.


    This is a master!


    And the life tree demon took over Mu Qing''s identity crystal. After checking it, he was surprised.


    "Two and a half years of training qualification? The first assessment has reached the Ninth level? "


    The tree demon of life was slightly surprised, obviously Mu Qing''s message shocked him.


    Obviously, his attitude became much better. He gave the identity crystal back to Mu Qing and said: "little guy, go in and use the Lingwang palace as much as possible to improve his strength. This time, the three powerful comparison is not simple."


    "When you enter Lingwang palace with identity crystal, you start to calculate the time. When two and a half years come, Lingwang palace will send you out."


    "By the way, Lingwang palace is divided into three levels: the lower, the middle and the lower. You new people are all in the lower level. Follow the guidance of identity crystal and Practice on the mountain of the lower level."


    By the way, the life tree demon also reminds us a few words

 Chapter 1713

    Mu Qing takes his identity crystal and walks into the palace of the spirit king.


    As he guessed, the inner part of the Lingwang palace is naturally a huge world space.


    Mu Qing also saw the so-called three layers of secrets.


    A special force, like the border, divides the whole world into three levels.


    Mu Qing directly entered the palace of the king of spirit, where he was in the lower level, where there were wisps of regular forces everywhere.


    The power of these rules is quite pure and absorbable!


    He looked up and saw that there were two levels of secret places in the sky. The top level of the secret place should be the one with the best cultivation effect. He could vaguely see that there was a special golden sun in the top level of the secret place.


    And in the middle secret, you can see a golden moon.


    As for their lower secret place, the sky is a golden cloud, haunting the power of special rules!


    At a glance, Mu Qing saw that in the lower secret area, there were many peaks, each of which had a pillar of light connecting the golden clouds and filled with golden light all the time.


    Every mountain is a place for cultivation!


    There are at least tens of thousands of mountains in the lower secret land.


    Mu Qing followed the guidance of identity crystal and came to one of the peaks.


    He noticed that there was a young man sitting on the peak next door, and the strength of the other side escaped to form a green dragon, occupying the top of the mountain.


    Mu Qing recalled that this person is long Mingqing, and Mu Qing''s new comer at the same time, also want to participate in the top three competition.


    Long Mingqing and Mu Qing are in the same realm. Now they are also the supreme nine heaven, but it seems that they will soon reach the supreme ten Heaven.


    This person is slightly inferior to Mu Qing, but it is also the first time that he has reached level 10 in the examination. He is favored by the Dragon King Hall.


    Since the other party and himself are here at a certain time, I''m afraid that in order to win over long Mingqing, the Dragon King Hall has also spent a lot of money and given half a year''s cultivation qualification for the Lingwang palace.


    Mu Qing quickly took back his eyes, sat on the top of his mountain, and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    Silver winged empty bird said earlier that he would break through to the top ten Heaven after two years of cultivation in the Lingwang palace.


    He wants to try to see if the power resources in the spirit palace can really make his own holy body of the universe open up the eighth world of stars!


    At the moment when mu qingpan sat down to practice formally, his body trembled and he immediately felt the extraordinary place of Lingwang palace.


    At the same time, the golden clouds in the sky and a pillar of light connect the mountain under him. The power of rules converges on Mu Qing.


    The power of the rules is quite pure, and without any attributes!


    This is a power that can only be touched by the master, but in the spirit palace, it makes the power of rules extremely gentle, even the supreme ten Heaven can be refined and absorbed.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved. He tried to inject the golden energy and the power of rules into the star book.


    He wanted to see if the golden power and the power of rules in the spirit palace could make the star book turn into a golden light.


    In fact, it does work!


    I saw the star book tremble slightly, and a star whirlpool emerged, crazily swallowing the golden spiritual power and rule power.


    Obviously, the star book is quite satisfied with the power of the Lingwang palace, and the speed of swallowing is almost the fastest Mu Qing has ever seen!


    "Strange!"


    Mu Qing soon frowned.


    Although the star book is devouring the power of the spirit palace, most of the day later, it doesn''t even transform into a golden light.


    Mu Qing hesitated, but still did not interrupt the action.


    He wanted to see how much power the star book wanted to absorb from the spirit palace!


    Mu Qing closed her eyes and sat on the top of the mountain, trying her best to guide the golden spirit power and the power of rules around her into the starry book in her body.


    He didn''t absorb any of his own strength!


    Next to the peak, long Mingqing slowly opened his eyes and looked at the peak where Mu Qing was.


    He could see that Mu Qing''s speed of absorbing the golden spirit power was dozens of times faster than he!


    "Among the new people, are there so many evil geniuses better than me?" Long Mingqing clenched his fist, then returned to the cultivation state and absorbed the golden spiritual power around him.He is not far away from the top ten!


    And once it breaks through, it will be the second-order top ten Heaven.


    When he was in the Supreme jiuchongtian, he succeeded in cultivating a master level Scripture to a great level!


    The supreme ten days is the time to improve and transform our strength!


    In this way, a full year and a half have passed.


    On the top of the mountain where Mu Qing is located, there is always a huge golden whirlpool, which absorbs a lot of golden spiritual power.


    Dragon Mingqing, the mountain peak next door, has broken through to the top ten heaven half a year ago. Now he continues to absorb the golden spirit power and rule power of the king of spirit palace, laying a better foundation for the future.


    Long Mingqing spent the same time in Lingwang palace as Mu Qing.


    As a new comer in the top three competition, he also got one year of cultivation time, plus half a year of gift from the Dragon King Hall, which happened to be two and a half years.


    One and a half years later, Mu Qing still hasn''t broken through to the top ten Heaven, or even improved his accomplishments.


    Because in the past year and a half, all the golden spirit power and the power of rules have been absorbed by the star book!


    In the process, no golden light is transformed.


    At present, there is still one year left for cultivation, and at this time, thousands of new people have come to Lingwang palace.


    They are all new people who participate in the competition, but they don''t have the treatment of Mu Qing and long Mingqing. They only have one year free gift time.


    But even if it''s only one year, it''s a great chance. Every new person has an excited look.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the star book in Mu Qing''s body was shining with golden light, and the momentum of swallowing and absorbing power was finally reduced.


    Then, a dazzling star burst out, incomparably bright!


    The starry sky Book floats in front of Mu Qing, and some subtle changes have taken place.


    On the whole, surrounded by a trace of gold texture, from the original deep become noble and mysterious!


    "The star book has grown up!"


    Mu Qing is a little excited. He can deeply feel that the star book seems to have entered a new stage.


    The last time the star book grew up, let Mu Qing improve his ability to use the star book. The master level scriptures no longer had a weak period.


    This time, maybe it will be a step stronger. Maybe Mu Qing can use more time to complete the level scriptures!


    "Why?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing found himself in the star book, and the remaining 127 golden light clusters floated out.


    Then, these golden light groups automatically drill into the first page, which is the page of the holy body of the universe

 Chapter 1714

    "What is this?"


    Mu Qing''s face was full of consternation. He found that great changes had taken place in the star book.


    Originally, the star book would send a specific message to Mu Qing, so that Mu Qing could know how many golden light groups were needed to advance.


    But now that the star book has absorbed the power of the spirit palace for a full year and a half, it has changed.


    On the first page, the fire of a cluster of stars is swaying.


    This cluster of star flames is quite illusory, and there are golden dots in it.


    After the star book grows up again, the demand for advancement becomes more vivid. When this cluster of star fire grows and solidifies, it is the time for the advancement of the holy body of the universe!


    At the same time, Mu Qing opened the star book and found that there was a cluster of illusory star fire in the sun Sutra, chaos Sutra, Eternal Life Sutra and evil nerves.


    "So it is


    Mu Qing''s eyes lit up, which means that these four master level scriptures, which have reached the state of perfection, can be advanced to the state of perfection!


    Of course, Mu Qing doesn''t have to think about it. If these four fires want to be fully charged, they need a lot of energy.


    "No matter, first upgrade the holy body of the universe. I don''t know if I can upgrade the holy body of the universe in the remaining year."


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    He hurriedly seized the time, continued to sit down and began to absorb the golden spirit power and the power of rules around him.


    The energy of this spirit king palace is quite special, which can be divided into two kinds.


    Golden power and rule power!


    The power of rules naturally belongs to the master, but they can also be absorbed, but the income is not so high.


    At present, what is of great benefit to them is the golden spiritual power. This energy is very special and its quality is unbelievably high. After being absorbed by the supreme power, it will be improved at an amazing speed.


    Mu Qing even suspected that the golden spiritual power in the Lingwang palace might not have been one of the supreme masters, the power left behind by the fall of the ancestor dragon of life!


    Just when MuQing began to absorb the power of Lingwang palace, a mountain nearby, long Mingqing opened his eyes and looked at MuQing with some doubts.


    He was a little surprised, did not understand why Mu Qing has not yet broken through to the supreme ten days.


    In his opinion, Mu Qing and himself should be almost right. As a result, he has already broken through to the top ten, but Mu Qing has not broken through yet.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and more than half a year passed.


    There is little time left for Mu Qing to practice in Lingwang palace.


    During this period of time, the golden spirit power and rule power absorbed by Mu Qing have been absorbed by the star book and transformed into the star fire on the first page.


    Different from the illusory spark in the beginning, the spark in the sky has been solidified and expanded.


    This group of starry fire contains a little bit of gold, slowly swaying.


    Mu Qing has a premonition that the fire of the starry sky will be completely formed soon!


    "Time should be enough."


    Mu Qing whispered to himself, then fell into a state of cultivation and absorbed the golden spirit power.


    Four months went by.


    It''s almost two and a half years since Mu Qing came to the palace.


    Today is the last day of cultivation. As soon as time passes, it will be rejected by Lingwang palace and sent out.


    At the same time, Mu Qing was observing the starry sky book in her body. On the first page, a bright spark was burning. With the injection of golden spiritual power, the spark suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and then burst out!


    The fire in the starry sky exploded, and bursts of light waves spread, sweeping Mu Qing''s four limbs.


    This has absorbed the power of the star fire for a full year, after the outbreak of unimaginable power, and fully integrated into Mu Qing''s body!


    Boom!


    A strong breath rushed out of Mu Qing. At the same time, the power of the starry sky in his body was also a boiling riot. The eighth starry sky was opened up with a loud noise!


    Supreme ten days, finally!


    The eighth world successfully opened up the sky. The original fire in the sky was also exhausted, turned into wisps of starlight and dissipated.


    Other people want to reach the top ten Heaven, there is a bottleneck, want to break through is quite difficult, but for Mu Qing, there is no, with the help of the star book, he broke through quite smoothly.Before he came here, silver winged Skybird speculated that it would take him two years to break through to the top ten.


    In fact, in addition to the one and a half years spent on the growth of the star book, Mu Qing completely reached the top ten Heaven in only one year by relying on the power of the Lingwang palace!


    "The consumption of the master level scriptures in Dacheng realm has been reduced a lot!"


    Mu Qing stood up and felt the great power in his body.


    The power of eight stars!


    In addition to the four master level scriptures of Dacheng realm, his strength suddenly crossed the first level of the supreme ten Heaven and came to the second level of the supreme ten Heaven.


    Even in the second-order top ten days, Mu Qing''s strength is very strong!


    After all, for most evil geniuses, it is not easy to cultivate a master level Scripture to a great level before the supreme ten Heaven.


    It''s true that there are two kinds of common practitioners, but they need to expend a lot more energy.


    As for Mu Qing, there is no such fellow practitioner!


    It''s not that other evil genies don''t have this savvy and talent, but that other people''s energy is far less than Mu Qing''s.


    The energy contained in Mu Qing''s body is even more than that of the dominator, plus the extremely fast recovery speed, so he can practice the four dominator level scriptures together and spend freely.


    For other evil geniuses, the end of Simen may be a huge loss. I''m afraid it won''t last long in the battle.


    "I don''t know if I can compete with the emperor of heaven now."


    Mu Qing clenched his fist. He has always been oppressed by the emperor of heaven.


    Now, he has reached the level of the second-order supreme ten Heaven, and he doesn''t know which is better than the emperor of heaven.


    However, the life pillar is also the second-order supreme ten heavy heaven, but it takes time to stabilize the power of the emperor of heaven. It can be imagined that the strength of the emperor of heaven is absolutely not simple.


    But at least, Mu Qing now goes back to the chaotic universe and does not need to worry about any threat at all.


    The sun master and scarlet master are only the former masters. Now they are only the first-order ten Heaven. After that, even if they regain some strength, they will be the second-order ten Heaven.


    Even, to be on the safe side, Mu Qing can kill these two guys and wipe out the threat ahead of time, so as not to restore them to the state of domination.


    At the same time, Mu Qing thought that when the big match of the top three was over, he might unite with Ming Xuan to fight against the emperor of heaven.


    Even if we use the power of time, we should try to kill the emperor of heaven in order to prevent future trouble!


    "Finally broke through?"


    At the other end of the mountain, long Mingqing looks in the direction of Mu Qing and frowns.


    The speed of this breakthrough is much slower than that of him.


    From the perspective of outsiders, it took Mu Qing two and a half years to break through to the top ten Heaven. In fact, only Mu Qing knew that it took him only one year.


    "It''s a pity that the opponents of the top three are all those of the other two yuan cosmic forces. Otherwise, I really want to fight." Long Mingqing quickly took back his eyes and shook his head.


    He didn''t despise Mu Qing for his slower breakthrough speed. After all, he was able to reach the Ninth level in the first assessment.


    Long Mingqing is very clear that in the assessment, how strong the opponents who step into the tenth level are. After all, the top ten opponents are all the masters!


    Even if they have lowered the realm, they are not comparable to those who have not even reached the goal of dominating.


    Of course, the master also depends on the mood, more or less will put some water, let them have the possibility of victory.


    But when long Mingqing defeated a dominant opponent at the same level, he had already tried his best. He could not imagine how Mu Qing defeated the second.


    "That guy, as expected, has already cultivated the master level scriptures to a great level. Once he breaks through, he will become the second level supreme ten Heaven!"


    Mu Qing also looks to long Mingqing.


    He can feel that the breath of long Mingqing is on the same level as him, which is the second-order supreme ten Heaven.


    "Just don''t know, our life royal court has a few ultimate level of the supreme ten days."


    Mu Qing felt his chin. He was very curious about this.


    In fact, the top three are all newcomers, such as Mu Qing and long Mingqing.


    However, Mu Qing still remembers that old man long said that there would be ten days in the final stage.


    The final level of the supreme ten days, but corresponds to the perfect state of the supreme ten days!Even Mu Qing, who owns the star book, can''t imagine that someone can really practice the master level scriptures to a perfect state in the supreme ten Heaven?


    Later, Mu Qing looked at some mountain peaks in the distance, where are all new people.


    Unfortunately, most of them are first-order or zero order, not even second-order.


    Mu Qing also knows that this is not all the new people. After all, the high level of the life court has given ten years of preparation time. For example, he and long Mingqing put the cultivation time of the Lingwang Palace at the last moment.


    Most of the others came to Lingwang palace to practice in the first year or even the second year.


    "Time should be up."


    Mu Qing sat down again to stabilize the realm, and absorbed some golden spiritual power to the sun Sutra, which made the fire of the cluster of stars in the sun Sutra grow a little stronger.


    His next goal is to raise the sun Sutra to a perfect state!


    At that time, his strength will reach the top ten days of the final stage.


    But this process must be quite long. Mu Qing can''t imagine how much energy it takes to make the sun condense through the fire of the starry sky on that page.


    "The next step of the holy body of the universe should be to dominate the realm."


    Mu Qing felt his chin, he suddenly thought of a problem.


    The advance of the star book is forced to go up. If you go up one level again and open up the ninth world of stars, will you reach the realm of domination directly?


    He didn''t know whether he needed to dominate the holy things or not to rely on the star book to break through the domination.


    After all, in Mu Qing''s view, the star book itself is no less than or far more than the master of holy things

 Chapter 1715

    The cultivation time of Lingwang palace is completely exhausted.


    Mu Qing and other newlyweds were directly rejected by Lingwang palace and sent out.


    At this moment, it is the last day of the ten-year period, Mu Qing found that he was sent outside.


    It''s still the life star in the dragon head universe. Not far away is the palace of the spirit king!


    Next to Mu Qing, there were a large number of people, and Zhou Guanghua was shining, and one of the most powerful came one after another.


    Around, there are more and more strong people. Beside Mu Qing, there are at least ten Heaven!


    Among them, there is the second-order top ten heaven like long Mingqing. Among the people present, this strength is the top.


    Obviously, after the high level of life court gave the cultivation qualification of Lingwang palace, all the new people at least reached the level of supreme ten Heaven.


    Mu Qing observed, here at least gathered tens of thousands of the most powerful!


    They are all over the top ten!


    Tens of thousands of the top ten are just a group of newcomers to the top three competition!


    Even though he had known for a long time that the comprehensive power of the life court was not simple, he was still surprised when he saw this scene.


    However, so many strong people have such accomplishments only after they have been cultivated in the Lingwang palace.


    Mu Qing, for example, originally had only the realm of the supreme nine heaven, and his strength was comparable to that of the zero order supreme ten Heaven at best.


    But two and a half years after entering the king of spirit palace, he immediately crossed to the second level of the supreme ten Heaven!


    This group of new people who joined the life court, although they met the three strong big than this kind of thing, they may die, but the welfare given by the life court is also quite amazing, just because of the cultivation qualification of the spirit palace, it is enough for people to work for it.


    "There are still a lot of heaven in the second level supreme ten!"


    Mu Qing noticed that in addition to long Mingqing not far away, he also felt the breath of the second-order ten Heaven.


    There are at least 20 people in the second order ten Heaven!


    I just don''t know if these people, like him and long Mingqing, have reached the top ten level in the first assessment.


    Mu Qing thought about it and felt that it was not necessarily. In fact, it was relatively easy to achieve the second level supreme ten Heaven.


    At least, depending on this time when the life court granted the cultivation qualification of the Lingwang palace, it was very easy to achieve, and created a number of second-order supreme ten Heaven.


    As long as you practice a master level Scripture to a great level before the supreme ten Heaven.


    Depending on the Lingwang palace, and then hitting the supreme ten Heaven, it will jump to the level of the second-order supreme ten Heaven.


    This is much easier than the first assessment on the impact of the top ten.


    What really makes Mu Qing care about is the supreme ten days of the final stage!


    The second-order supreme ten heavens only need master level scriptures to reach the state of perfection. Although few people can reach it, there are still many talents who can do it for such a large range of multiverse.


    But the last ten days are different.


    The supreme ten heavens of the final stage rarely appear. Even in the whole multiverse, which is as numerous as stars and sand, there are few that can complete the master level scriptures in the realm of the supreme ten heavens.


    Perfect state, that is basically the degree that the master can achieve.


    There is also a more critical problem, that is, the master level scriptures of the perfect realm can not be used, and the loss is too serious.


    Soon, Mu Qing noticed two special figures.


    They are a man and a woman. The man''s appearance is ordinary, but his purple eyes reveal a sense of monstrosity. The breath from his body is also terrible, surpassing the ordinary second-order supreme ten Heaven!


    The woman next to her is as beautiful as a fairy, with red lips, snow-white body and black hair. She is wearing a white skirt, with a crescent imprint on her eyebrows.


    The reason why Mu Qing pays attention to these two people is that their breath surpasses the second-order ten Heaven.


    "I''m afraid that''s what old man long said about the last ten days!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed.


    Ten days is not simple, let alone two!


    Mu Qing is a little curious at the moment. What level of assessment did the two pass.


    "They are not new people of this group, but formal members of the life court. The male''s name is jianxinchen, from the super power sword City, and the female''s name is Yueyin, from the super power Yueling palace."A voice suddenly sounded in Mu Qing''s ear.


    Mu Qing''s face changed slightly. Turning around, he saw a young man with white hair at his side. He looked at him with a smile.


    "Shouldn''t our new comers take part in the top three competition? Why are they involved? "


    At this time, not far away long Mingqing also heard this and strode forward.


    With a faint smile, the white haired youth explained: "although the three powerful big ratios are changed from the new big ratios, after the high-level negotiations of the three multi cosmopolitan forces, they think that it is not enough to rely on the comparison of the new ones alone. Therefore, each side will send three Tianjiao who have not reached the master to join the three powerful ratios."


    "Basically, these three candidates are all the top ten of the final rank."


    Mu Qing''s eyes half narrowed, looking at the white haired young man in front of him. The other side''s breath is ethereal, and some of them are difficult to explore the specific strength, but he can still feel the hidden threat from the other side!


    "Since you are the three heavenly arrogants, you should be the third one besides the sword mark and Yueyin?"


    Mu Qing said.


    This guy is absolutely unusual. After all, if he can get close to him quietly, only the top ten talents of the final stage can do it.


    "Yes, I''m Wu Sheng. I''m the third top ten Heaven in the final stage, but I''m not from a super power. I''m an idle person in the life court."


    "Of course, I plan to create a force by myself, make friends with a group of talented forces, and then slowly develop the force into a super force. Isn''t it more exciting?"


    The young man with white hair looked at them with a smile and looked at them without any trace.


    "How''s it going? Are you interested in forming a force in the life court with me after the big competition of the top three?


    I heard about you two in the life court, one Mu Qing passed the Ninth level examination, and the other long Mingqing passed the tenth level examination. Among so many new people, only you two have reached this level! "


    Wu Sheng nodded with some satisfaction. In his opinion, only Mu Qing and long Mingqing are qualified to develop power with him.


    And he deliberately contact Mu Qing and long Mingqing, also want to try to draw some.


    "Although I have no way to give you some precious resources like other super forces, joining me can guarantee that you will completely come back from the top three competition!" Wu Sheng''s words reveal a sense of self-confidence.


    Mu Qing and long Mingqing both looked at him in surprise.


    The big ratio of the top three is very dangerous. It is the strong who meet the ancient tree of the blood devil and the hell of death. They must fight to the death, and there is no room for them to keep their hands.


    What''s more, the ancient tree of blood devil and death hell will also send three strong men of the supreme ten Heaven of the final stage!


    Wu Sheng dares to make this kind of assurance, which also shows that he is quite confident in his own strength.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve accepted the benefits of time gate. I can''t accept your invitation." Mu Qing shook his head.


    He has something important to do!


    In the gate of time and space, there are some things left behind by the master of time. Mu Qing wants to try to touch them. If he can really grasp the power of time, he will be invincible in the future.


    However, Mu Qing was even more surprised that there was no super power behind Wu Sheng.


    The two people in the distance, jianxinchen and Yueyin, are all from super forces. It can even be said that more than 90% of the new people who join the life court will choose a favorite force group to join.


    Life court does have many resources, but if you join a group force under life court, you can get another share of resources. Isn''t it beautiful.


    It is rare for Wu Sheng to choose to be alone.


    Different from Mu Qing, long Mingqing feels his chin. He seems to be seriously considering this issue.


    Wu Sheng looks forward to long Mingqing''s response when he sees Mu Qing''s refusal.


    Long Mingqing frowned, he said: "I do accept the benefits of the Dragon King Hall. If I don''t choose the Dragon King Hall after the end, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    He is a bit tangled. Compared with Mu Qing, he is very interested in the idea of creating a force with Wu Sheng to develop slowly!


    "Let''s talk about it after it''s over! I''ll think about it carefully when the top three competition is over. " Long Mingqing touched his chin and said.


    "Good! I''m waiting for your reply Wu Sheng was very happy, so he stepped forward and was afraid to pat long Mingqing on the shoulder.There are not many Tianjiao that can be looked up to by him. However, every time these Tianjiao choose to join the super power, so Wu Sheng''s idea of creating a power and gradually developing to the super power has not started.


    This time, long Mingqing, who seems to be very interested in his ideas, wants to win over everything he says!


    "If I can''t, I''ll be a bare commander." Wu Sheng said in secret.


    At this time, a terrible momentum came from the high altitude!


    Space has been distorted, and one after another great figure tears the space and appears in front of everyone.


    "The top is coming!" Wu Sheng''s face coagulated, and he said seriously.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the figures.


    "Absolute master! no It''s likely to be the big master! " Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed on the figures above the Lingwang palace. Under the majestic momentum, he felt like a lonely boat, which would be overturned at any time.


    Even, they can not see the appearance of those figures, the momentum of the escape leads to the distortion of the surrounding space, forming a storm, blocking everyone''s sight.


    Boom!


    After the last great shore figure broke through the space, the whole life star quieted down, and time seemed to solidify.


    Ten, the top of the life court!


    The great master the strong

 Chapter 1716

    Ten strong masters, standing in the air!


    These ten great figures, even if they were just the breath that escaped inadvertently, made everyone present feel suffocated.


    All the new people are watching these ten figures. They come from all the universes, and some of them have been in contact with the strong masters. But it''s the first time that the great masters exist!


    At the same time, the ten masters are also looking down.


    Most of the attention is on Mu Qing and long Mingqing.


    In this group of newcomers, the only ones who passed the top ten are Mu Qing and long Mingqing!


    Although the high-level of life court has not directly contacted the two people, in fact, they also paid close attention to them secretly.


    The so-called "three strong big ratio" is completely different from the previous "new big ratio". Each force even has three ultimate ten Heaven to participate.


    In addition to these three top ten talents, there are many new talents left. However, if you want to say who can stand out in the top three competition, the big probability is Mu Qing and long Mingqing.


    The other top ten Heaven of the second level are not weak either. They all reached the top 20 in the first assessment, but they were all blocked out of the top 10.


    "Everyone, you must have known this news when you passed the first assessment. The new big ratio has been thoroughly reformed and has become a top three big ratio."


    A figure came out, he stepped on the void, momentum slowly converged, distorted space returned to normal, showing his appearance.


    This is a middle-aged man with white hair and a scar at the corner of his eye. He is wearing a loose grey robe, and his whole temperament is dignified.


    What makes Mu Qing even more surprised is that this middle-aged man with white hair is 70% or 80% similar to Wu Sheng!


    "That''s my father Wu Xuanji, one of the founders of the gate of time and space."


    Wu Sheng whispered.


    Both Mu Qing and long Mingqing have a deep look at Wu Sheng.


    It''s amazing!


    It''s no wonder that Wu Sheng has the power of the last ten Heaven without joining other super forces.


    It turns out that Wu Sheng''s father is one of the founders of time and space gate!


    A great master!


    Mu Qing looks strange.


    So, Wu Sheng was influenced by his father Wu Xuanji, so he planned to create a power?


    "Oh! That''s right


    "My father asked me to contact you and try my best to attract you to join the gate of time and space. Of course, I don''t recommend that. Do you know that time dominates?"


    "Time master is also one of the founders of the gate of time and space, and finally fell because of the curse of time. But there are still some power of time curse in the gate of time and space. I advise you not to join it!"


    Wu Sheng lowered his voice and said to Mu Qing, "I think you''d better form a force with me. It''s so interesting!"


    "And..."


    He wanted to say something else, but suddenly his mouth closed abruptly and he couldn''t make any sound.


    Wu Sheng was very angry. He seemed to know what was going on and glared at Wu Xuanji in the sky.


    Mu Qing''s heart is also speechless, your father asked you to come to me, but you tried to dissuade me from joining?


    The key words were obviously heard by Wu Xuanji.


    However, Mu Qing is aiming to solve the problem of time curse. Naturally, Wu Sheng''s words will not stop him from going to the gate of time and space.


    Moreover, he has accepted the half year cultivation qualification from the gate of time and space.


    According to Mu Qing''s understanding, the qualification of cultivation in the past six months is not cheap. If Mu Qing suddenly repents, he is afraid to be unscrewed by the master of the gate of time and space!


    "By the way, how many masters are there at the gate of time and space?"


    Mu Qing looks at Wu Sheng curiously.


    The power of Wu Sheng''s mouth dissipated at the moment. He smashed it a few times.


    "There are four. Before the curse of time, the gate of time and space ranked very high among the super forces. In the past, the time master won over my father and the other two masters, and created a group called gate of time and space in the king of life."


    "However, now the gate of time and space is gradually declining, and the master of time is falling because of the curse. At the same time, many years ago, another founder, the master of war maniac, died when he fought with the two masters of death hell."


    "Now, there are only two founders left in the gate of time and space. One is my father, the other is not so visible. I don''t even know each other''s name."Wu Sheng scratched his head.


    The gate of time and space is basically managed by Wu Xuanji.


    "The top three competition will be related to a treasure, which is comparable to the cultivation site of Lingwang palace. In the top three competition, which force gets the first place, then which force the treasure belongs to."


    "The place you are going to is a special universe. The environment there is very bad. It''s called Tianze universe!"


    "It will become a venue for the three powers, but it should be noted that the aborigines in Tianze universe are very powerful. If they are allowed to grow up, they may become the fourth multi universe power."


    "The enemies you need to face are not only blood demons, ancient trees and people in death hell, but also indigenous creatures in Tianze universe."


    "There is only one rule in the big three competitions, that is, people from the same forces are not allowed to kill each other!"


    "Tianze universe has been divided into three mysteries by the top leaders of our three forces. You can also regard it as three levels. The first one who passes the three levels will be the first one in this big competition of the three powers!"


    Wu Xuanji''s voice, like thunder, resounded through the whole life star.


    Everyone is listening quietly, they know that the next battle is not simple, because the opponent is the elite from all over the universe.


    The life court specially gave all the new people free time to practice in the Lingwang palace for one year, and the other two forces will certainly do the same!


    At this moment, Mu Qing finally understood that the original new big ratio was changed into the so-called three strong big ratio, which was actually held by the three forces in order to fight for a treasure!


    Even, the three forces have multi-layered intentions on this!


    I''m afraid that the three forces all want to get the treasure, and the big ratio of the three powers is actually the way to reduce the friction among the three forces as much as possible.


    If the three sides fight for the so-called treasure at the same time, it is estimated that the big masters will have to fight in the dark, and even the high-level may die, which is a great loss to the three sides.


    But now, through the big competition among the top three, let the newcomers compete to decide the ownership of the treasure. In this way, the three sides can avoid the conflict between the top three and avoid too much loss.


    At best, it''s just that some new people die, and the senior management of the three parties don''t care much.


    What if a genie dies?


    These three forces have existed in the multiverse for such a long time. One after another, there will always be new demons born.


    The loss of one or two talents is nothing. As long as you can get the ownership of the treasure, it is worth the loss of ten talents for the top management!


    At the same time, Mu Qing also noticed a key point in Wu Xuanji''s words.


    The universe named Tianze has been transformed into three levels!


    The aborigines in Tianze universe are very powerful. If they grow up, they may become the fourth multi universe level force!


    Although Mu Qing thinks that a strong man in the universe, no matter how powerful he is, is unlikely to reach such a height.


    But in fact, the growth of the ancient tree is extremely fast.


    I can''t say that there is another intention of the three major forces to hold this contest, that is, to wipe out the universe and avoid a strong enemy.


    Generally speaking, the three forces will not lose money. Whoever gets the ownership of the treasure will earn money!


    As for Mu Qing, the newcomers who participate in the top three competition, they have indeed taken some risks, and even in the eyes of the senior management, they may be just tool men fighting for the ownership of the treasure.


    However, they earned a year''s cultivation qualification of Lingwang palace, which is not a loss.


    The only victim is the universe.


    Not only has the whole universe been transformed into three levels by the top three forces, but the most precious things in the universe will eventually be taken away, which means that even the whole universe will be wiped out afterwards.


    "It''s terrible." Mu Qing sighed in his heart.


    "Next, I will take you to Tianze universe. Please relax."


    "By the way, I would like to remind you that because Tianze universe has been transformed into three levels by the high level of the three forces, its spatial structure is completely different from that of the outside world, and even the dominator may not be able to break the space there."


    Wu Xuanji said, and at the same time, he looked at Mu Qing vaguely.


    His last sentence was specially for Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing shrugged at the speech.He didn''t see the ability of the world snake as the only card.


    What''s more, most of the enemies we are facing this time are supreme. They must have the ability to enter non-existent fields. Naturally, Mu Qing can''t take the world snake ability as a means to fight against the enemy.


    "Open


    Wu Xuanji raised his hand, and a huge and incomparable door appeared in the void. It was full of silver and white light. It was full of ancient and mysterious runes, giving off a mysterious breath.


    "This is our exclusive magic power of the gate of time and space, the gate of space!"


    "Space gate, even if we are far away from Tianze universe, we can reach it in a moment!"


    Wu Xuanji, with a smile on his lips, did not forget to explain when he called out the door.


    "Cut, he must want you to join the gate of time and space, deliberately said here." Wu Sheng turned his lips.


    Mu Qing looked at it, but was not very interested in the space door.


    At first glance, this space gate seems to be very powerful. After all, it can be transmitted to another universe in a single thought. I don''t know how far apart it is. Even the master will spend a lot of time to reach it.


    However, Mu Qing is quite clear that the reason why this space gate is powerful is that the person who exerts this magic power is Wu Xuanji.


    It''s not as good as Mu Qing''s world snake ability to use a person with the highest ten Heaven!


    Soon, the space door was full of silver and white light, covering all the people present. A strong force of space rules covered it and sent everyone away

 Chapter 1717

    The magic power exerted by the great master has completely exceeded the limit of the rules!


    The power that escapes from the space door is the extremely powerful power of space rules, which envelops tens of thousands of new people in an instant.


    Just in a moment, tens of thousands of people disappeared in the same place, all of them were sent away.


    "Jianchen and YUELIAN, you go with Wu Xuanji, and the three powerful contests will be handed over to you."


    A big master said.


    "If you can win the first place, contact us immediately, we will rush to escort the treasure as soon as possible!"


    There''s a big voice next to it.


    This time''s three strong big ratio, is all for a treasure ownership!


    The three multi cosmic forces basically found this treasure at the same time. This treasure is comparable to the core cultivation place like Lingwang palace, and even the great master is very excited.


    The three masters who followed them were Wu Xuanji, Jianchen and YUELIAN.


    These three people also represent the gate of time and space, sword city and moon spirit palace.


    Their three super forces sent three supreme ten chongtian as the leaders of the three big powers. Naturally, the three super forces will go together.


    Although Wu Sheng didn''t join any forces, he was Wu Xuanji''s son, and he was barely half a gate of time and space.


    I saw a man and a woman come out of the figures above the king''s palace. It was Jianchen and YUELIAN.


    Jianchen''s face is indifferent, and his body reveals the sharp meaning of the sword. There are countless virtual shadows of the sword around him.


    He is the founder of the sword city. He is the great master who understands the rules of the sword to the extreme!


    The power created by Jianchen is the same as its own name, which is called Jiancheng.


    The woman next to her, like the bright moon in the sky, has long light blue hair, bright eyes and flowing autumn water. Her face is covered with a veil, which adds a sense of mystery.


    YUELIAN is also the founder of Yueling palace, the great master!


    Three people looked at each other, then stepped into the space door together and left the life court.


    "It''s not easy to win this time. I''ve heard that the ancient tree of the blood devil and the hell of death both have the participation of the last ten days of the demon level. I''m afraid Wu Sheng and they may not be rivals."


    Over the palace, the remaining seven masters did not leave immediately. One of them shook his head and said.


    In his view, the three big than is actually sent out by all parties to the final stage of the supreme ten days of the stage!


    Whether they can win the first place or not is for sure that Wu Sheng and his three men will compete with the blood devil, the ancient tree, and the last ten Heaven of death hell.


    As for this group of new people, in their eyes, it is just the foil of the top three.


    "It''s hard to say that Tianze universe has been completely transformed into three realms by us. There are not only powerful indigenous creatures, but also opportunities to dominate the ghost and holy things!


    As long as they can get the chance, they will also have the chance to reach the top ten Heaven of the final stage and increase the chance to win the first place. "


    Another big master said faintly.


    At the same time, another big master nodded and echoed: "yes, among these newcomers, Mu Qing and long Mingqing are Tianjiao who have reached the top ten in their first assessment. I believe they can win the chance and shine brilliantly."


    After talking for a period of time, they left each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the multiverse.


    A huge silver white portal suddenly appeared, followed by the powerful people strode out.


    It''s the people who are sent by the space gate.


    Then, Wu Xuanji three people came across the sky, the space door also immediately closed.


    "Everyone, when you enter Tianze universe, you will be dispersed by a force. There are three realms in Tianze universe, and you will enter the first realms immediately. Each realms has different crises."


    "Notice that in the core area of the first realm, there will be a hundred special space passages to the second realm.


    In the core area of the second sector, there are only ten passageways to the third sector.


    Your goal is to make every effort to reach the third world and go to the core area of the third world to fight for the Goblet of fire! "


    Wu Xuanji yelled out loud, his voice spread all around and fell on everyone''s ears.


    "What is the Goblet of fire?" Mu Qing looks at Wu Sheng curiously.Wu Sheng shrugged, "I don''t know. I asked my father before, but he didn''t elaborate.


    However, as long as the first touch of the Goblet of fire, even if it is to get the top three than the first


    He doesn''t have much information.


    Mu Qing looked at the universe.


    The universe is dark and dull on the surface, and it is bound by chains full of rules, forming a terrible boundary.


    Mu Qing conjectures that this is probably the result of the joint efforts of the three high-level multi cosmic forces.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from far away.


    The space there is completely broken, you can see a huge branch pierced everything, a slight tremor, dense strong rushed out, the number has reached tens of thousands.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were fixed.


    Through the broken space, you can see a huge blood colored ancient tree on the other end, which is as big as the life ancestor dragon!


    It seems to be the essence of the ancient tree of blood devil!


    And these strong people who rush out are all blood demons!


    Mu Qing looked around and found that the strength of these blood demons was much more terrible than that of the blood demons in the chaotic universe.


    The blood demons are all over the world, but they are all the strength of the supreme ten Heaven!


    At the same time, there are also many blood demons, all of them are the second-order supreme ten Heaven, which can have more than 50 people, twice as many as their life court.


    Not only that, Mu Qing saw three beautiful blood demons. Their blood is stronger than other blood demons. They are the fighting power of the top ten Heaven in the final stage!


    "Here comes the man of the blood devil ancient tree!"


    Wu Xuanji''s face was dignified. At the same time, he sent a message to all the people in the life court to remind them.


    "The blood demons from the ancient tree of blood demons are born with special blood and incomparable fighting power. Even if they don''t practice the master level scriptures, they can still break through to the master level. When you meet the blood demons, you should be very careful of their tenacious vitality. Even if they are seriously injured, they can still burst out with extraordinary power."


    The new people on the side of life court were all in awe, listening carefully to Wu Xuanji''s words.


    They come from all over the universe, but they haven''t fought with the ancient tree of blood devil and the people of death hell.


    After joining the examination of the life court, although the opponent also has the consciousness body of the ancient tree of the blood devil and the death hell, it is only the battle of the consciousness body after all. There must be a big difference in the real fight.


    In the front of the blood demons, three bloody figures, who exude terror, stand in the void, just like Wu Xuanji and others!


    "That''s the king of blood! As far as I know, the strength of the blood demons depends on their own blood level. Among the blood demons, besides the most basic Protoss, there are the God King and the God King, which correspond to the master and the great master respectively! "


    Wu Xuan explained to Mu Qing and long Mingqing in a very low voice.


    At the same time, on the other side of Tianze universe, the space rippled, and a huge ghost ship broke through the air. For a moment, endless ghost crying and wailing sounded, and a strong breath of death permeated all around.


    On the ghost ship, there are many strong men from the hell of death, led by three great masters!


    Mu Qing frowned. He could smell a rotten smell from afar.


    The breath of death is a little uncomfortable. Even when he runs the immortal Sutra, he can''t feel any vitality from those guys in death hell.


    He would rather face the blood demons than the people in death hell.


    "How come people in hell are all crooked melons?" Long Mingqing could not help but make complaints about it.


    On the ghost ship, many strong men in death hell have no human form at all, and some are just a gray black fog.


    Most of them are skeletons and rotten corpses, which are still like this after they are ten days old.


    "The guys in death hell are basically like this. Of course, there are exceptions. Some of the strong ones look better."


    "They are also very special. They live by the power of death. All those who join the hell of death will absorb the spirit of death and transform the original vitality into death."


    Wu Sheng explained to them again.


    "Let''s go."


    On the other side of the ghost ship, a Mori white skeleton in a luxurious robe made a hoarse voice. This is a great master!


    The great masters from the three sides all looked at each other and nodded. Then a total of nine strong masters of the great master level shot at the same time. The beams of light condensed by the power of rules penetrated into the universe.See originally bound by the rules of Tianze universe, at this time has been untied!


    Wu Xuanji waved his hand and three space doors appeared.


    He whispered: "three big than the beginning, everyone, quickly to the first world of Tianze universe!"


    "Go


    As soon as the words came to an end, Wu Sheng stopped drinking. He took the lead in rushing to one of the space gates. His body was covered by the power of silver white space, and was transmitted into Tianze universe.


    Mu Qing and long Mingqing also immediately followed and rushed into the space gate.


    The newcomers of the three forces also rushed into the space gate. A moment later, there were only the nine masters from the three forces.


    "Jianchen, you''re all right. I don''t know if you still have my bone?"


    All of a sudden, the great master of Mori white skeleton on the ghost ship looked at the life court with ghost fire flashing in his dark eyes.


    This guy seems to have a grudge against Jianchen.


    The sword dust sneers, and the sword sounds behind him, like a magic sword coming out of its sheath, sweeping away with fierce momentum.


    "Lich, this big contest of the top three was held by the high-level of our three parties. I hope you don''t play any tricks.


    As for your bone, I''m not interested in staying with you. I''ve already thrown it to feed the dog! "


    "Well! I hope that when the time comes to see your new man and the three heavenly pride of the supreme ten days of the final stage killed, you can still be so hard mouthed! " The Lich gave a cold hum

 Chapter 1718

    Outside Tianze universe, the great masters of the three forces do not deal with each other.


    Among them, the life court and the death hell both sides are not pleasing to the eye, have certain hatred.


    The three gods from the ancient tree of the blood devil have a look of watching.


    The lich, the great master of death hell, had a grudge with Jianchen in the life court. Jianchen once cut off a bone of the Lich!


    To be remembered by the Lich is not an ordinary bone, but a small part of its power.


    "I heard that your apprentice also took part in the competition. I hope you won''t be too sad at that time." The Lich gave a gloomy laugh.


    Jianchen didn''t respond, but his face was dignified.


    Because he is very clear that this time''s three strong big ratio, whether it is the death hell or the blood devil ancient tree, has an extremely evil final rank top ten Heaven.


    On the contrary, although all the three of them are very powerful, they are obviously the most evil at the same level of the final ten Heaven.


    It''s not that there is no such evil in the life court, but the evil Tianjiao in the life court is at the critical moment of breaking through the domination, otherwise there will be the evil Tianjiao in the three places!


    Wu Sheng three are not necessarily rivals!


    Jianchen knows it in his heart. At the same time, he knows that the Lich must let Tianjiao, the evil in the hell of death, come to his disciple jianxinchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianze universe.


    Mu Qing came out from the power of silver white space rules, and was alert for the first time.


    There was no one around. At a glance, there were endless mountains.


    And he was in the mountains, surrounded by dense forest, can''t see any life.


    Three big than directly broke up all the positions, basically will not appear two contestants in the beginning of the situation.


    Today, Mu Qing is in the first realm, which is extremely huge. After all, the whole Tianze universe has been transformed, equivalent to one third of the Tianze universe.


    What Mu Qing should be careful about now is the indigenous creatures in Tianze universe.


    Previously, Wu Xuanji said that the strength of the indigenous creatures in Tianze universe is very strong, which is certainly no less than theirs.


    What''s more, Tianze universe has been transformed into such a way by the three forces, and has completely become the tool of the three powers. The aborigines here must have a great hatred for them.


    "Besides, the space here is more stable than I expected!"


    Mu Qing was familiar with the surrounding environment, and then frowned.


    There is something wrong with the space state of Tianze universe. It is obvious that it has been reinforced by the great masters of the three forces. Even if the masters enter Tianze universe, they will not break the space inside.


    Not only that, Mu Qing also found that his strength has been limited to a certain extent, of course, it is not too serious.


    However, in such a stable space, it is difficult for them to cause very large-scale damage to the surrounding things.


    "It seems that the environment of the first world is the mountains." Looking into the distance, Mu Qing found that in addition to mountains, there were mountains.


    "Forget it, go deep first and enter the second world as soon as possible."


    Mu Qing looked around and didn''t find any crisis. It was quiet all around.


    He''s heading for the center of the first sector.


    Mu Qing didn''t know his specific position, but after he came to the first world, his identity crystal marked a direction, which was the position of the center of the first world.


    In fact, the three powerful ratios only need to start from the first realm, go to the central area, transmit to the second realm, find the central area of the second realm, go to the central area of the third realm, and fight for the Goblet of fire.


    In fact, there is no need to fight. If you have enough skills, you can get around everyone. After all, the condition to get the first place is to be the first to touch the fire.


    Even if the first few people who arrived in the central area of the third world didn''t touch the Goblet of fire, they could enter the top ten in order.


    However, Mu Qing does not think that the three powerful ratios will be so simple, and it is basically impossible to completely evade the battle.


    Not to mention the indigenous creatures in Tianze universe, the transmission channels to the second world are limited.


    From the first sector to the second sector, there are 100 space corridors scattered in the central area, which is OK. If you are lucky, you may not meet people.


    Can be transmitted from the second sector to the third sector of the space channel, directly reduced to 10!At this time, most of us will meet other people. If we are lucky, we will meet our own people. If we are not lucky, we will meet a lot of enemies.


    Even, Mu Qing was thinking about whether those ten Heaven of the final rank would be directly blocked in the space channel. As long as they were not of their own power, they would kill each other!


    "Roar!"


    Mu Qing just made a short way across the mountains. Suddenly, a dragon chant came out, and then a dark shadow passed by and stopped in front of Mu Qing.


    This is a huge lizard, with a pair of wings on its back, and a pair of red longan staring at Mu Qing, with white smoke coming out of its nostrils.


    "This is the native creature of Tianze universe?"


    Mu Qing looked at this monster in surprise.


    There is no doubt that this is a giant dragon, which is different from the appearance of the dragon race.


    "Roar!"


    Before Mu Qing could observe it carefully, the Dragon came flying at an amazing speed. There was heat in its mouth, and a huge fireball shot out and bombarded Mu Qing.


    "No reason?"


    Mu Qing eyebrows pick, this dragon''s strength has reached the top ten, but only zero order top ten.


    Originally, Mu Qing thought that the dragon was the supreme heaven, and it should have its own thoughts and wisdom. But now it seems that it has no wisdom except irritability.


    Boom!


    The fireball directly hit Mu Qing, and a terrible heat wave swept away in an instant. All the trees in the mountain began to burn, but the hit Mu Qing was undamaged.


    In the raging flames, Mu Qing stretched out her hand and held it with her five fingers open. All the flames were crushed and dissipated!


    Now Mu Qing is totally different from before!


    After he broke through to the top ten, his strength made a qualitative leap, and the dominating Scripture that displayed his great achievement was also as pure as fire.


    This is just a fireball, and it doesn''t affect Mu Qing, the second-order supreme ten Heaven, not to mention Mu Qing''s practice of the sun Sutra. He is not afraid of this flame at all.


    Then, the momentum of Mu Qing burst out, the whole person like the God of the stars, the stars are bright, forcing the surrounding scene into a starry sky.


    The terrible momentum rolled away, but the Dragon raised his head and roared, and continued to rush towards Mu Qing. He was not afraid at all.


    "Only the instinct to fight?"


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised. He thought that his momentum was completely superior to the dragon, and he could directly scare it away. Who knew that the dragon was like lengtouqing, and he was not afraid of it, and rushed to Mu Qing.


    The dragon''s claws are also extremely sharp. The dragon''s flame burns on them, and the golden light covers Mu Qing.


    Unfortunately, the gap between the two sides is too big!


    After two and a half years of practice in the Lingwang palace, Mu Qing''s strength is not comparable to that of the ordinary Supreme shichongtian.


    Mu Qing raised his hand to the dragon, and the power of life on his body burned up in an instant. At the same time, a huge and infinite virtual shadow of the ancestor dragon appeared.


    This time, the dragon finally had a little fear.


    For this tyrannical dragon who has little sense and only knows how to kill, only the breath of life ancestor dragon can influence it a little.


    "Longevity finger!"


    Mu Qing exerts the supernatural power of immortality in the realm of Dacheng, and the fingerprints of the whole heaven crush down. At the same time, he also burns a part of his life force, and his power gets a terrible blessing.


    Boom!


    This point down, the dragon''s claws directly broken, fingerprints in general, hard through the other party''s body, completely crushed to death!


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, the dragon is dead.


    Not only that, Mu Qing has just come to a part of life that he has just burned, and has been supplemented by a pure vitality.


    "This eternal life Sutra is also quite evil." Mu Qing sighed.


    It needs to burn and consume the vitality to urge the immortal finger, but the vitality of the creature killed by the immortal finger will be directly deprived, feeding itself and replenishing the vitality!


    Strictly speaking, the term "longevity" is used much more, and Mu Qing himself will be affected. After all, immortality can only be regarded as longevity.


    Of course, with the ability of yongshengjing, if it lacks vitality, it can seize the vitality of others.


    "No wonder the high level of the life court will open the cultivation qualification of Lingwang palace for one year. If the cultivation and strength of Lingwang palace were not improved, the universe would be hell for the newcomers!"Mu Qing whispered.


    This is just the first world. If you meet a giant dragon, it''s the zero order supreme ten Heaven. You can imagine how powerful the enemy will be.


    If the supreme Ninth Heaven enters here, there is basically no way to go out alive.


    Even the ordinary top ten Heaven is hard to survive!


    After solving the dragon, Mu Qing continued to move forward.


    He can''t make use of the world snake''s ability or cross space. He wants to cross a very long distance because the space here is reinforced. Even the ultimate ten Heaven can''t cross space in Tianze universe, so he can only rely on his own feet.


    The first sector is also quite large. It takes a lot of time to go to the central area of the first sector.


    In the blink of an eye, four days later, Mu Qing also met three dragons, but they were all the strength of the zero level top ten Heaven. They were not strong enemies, and they were not equal to Mu Qing.


    However, relying on his own strength, he went a long way, but still did not reach the central area. It seems that the first sector is much bigger than he imagined.


    "Well?"


    On the fifth day, when Mu Qing continued to move forward, he smelled a strong smell of blood.


    He was keen to capture that there were fierce battle waves ahead.


    Mu Qing immediately convergence breath, slowly close.


    In front of us is a precipice. There are several huge caves on it. There are more than ten light dragon eggs in it!


    Dragon Cave!


    Mu Qing''s eyes soon turned to the high air.


    I saw a blood demon holding a long knife, and five dragons are fighting

 Chapter 1719

    "The top ten Heaven of the first order at two ends, the top ten Heaven of the zero order at three ends!"


    Mu Qing watched in the dark and immediately felt the breath of the five dragons.


    And the strong one of the blood demon clan is also the level of the first order supreme ten heavy heaven, but his strength is obviously much more powerful than these dragons.


    "The first world is not all the dragon clan, is it?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    Along the way, all the aboriginal creatures we met were giant dragons.


    The dragon race is similar to the dragon race, both of which are considered as a kind of dragon race. However, in terms of beauty, the image of a lizard like the dragon with a pair of wings is obviously far less than that of the dragon race.


    But the strength of these dragons is not weak. At least in the first world of Tianze universe, Mu Qing has the ten most powerful heaven when he meets the weakest one!


    Soon, Mu Qing looked at the battle in the distance.


    The five dragons obviously had a little intelligence and besieged the blood demons together.


    The blood demons with long swords are not afraid at all. He is also the strength of the first-order top ten Heaven, but he is almost brave in fighting with five dragons.


    "The top ten Heaven of the first order should be at the peak of the blood devil family?"


    Mu Qing secretly observed, thinking about the cableway.


    The Supreme jiuchongtian is actually the blood devil family.


    The royal family has a chance to ascend to heaven and become a Protoss through the trial. In addition to the fact that they only have the strength of the zero level supreme ten Heaven at the beginning, they will reach the level of the second level supreme ten Heaven when the protoss blood is completely integrated.


    In addition, the royal family can gradually reach the top ten Heaven by gradually improving their blood purity through self-cultivation.


    "Well! It''s just a waste of effort. With your strength, you''re not my opponent, not to mention the chance to guard and dominate the ghost! "


    With a sneer, the blood demons cut out their swords, and the black light of the swords ran across them, with deadly poisonous gas, eroding all around.


    "Roar!"


    Although the five dragons occupy the number of advantages, their attacks can not cause too much impact on the blood demon royal family for a while.


    The whole body of the blood demon royal clan is covered with a layer of purple poison fog. All attacks fall on it and are eroded and devoured.


    The three dragons of the zero order ten Heaven can''t do anything to the blood demons at all. The two dragons of the first order ten Heaven can only cause slight injuries to the blood demons at most.


    This slight injury is nothing to the blood demon royal family with tenacious vitality. Even in the process of fighting, it will heal itself after a period of time.


    "Poisonous wolf, cut off!"


    The blood devil king grinned and raised his hand with another knife. The light of the knife slashed the body of a giant dragon with zero order and ten heavy heaven, cut off its head and killed it on the spot!


    At the same time, a strong purple poison gas came out from the dragon''s body, forming a wolf like shape, and rushed to a top ten Heaven dragon nearby.


    The Dragon howled, its vitality decayed at the speed visible to the naked eye, the scales on its body fell off, the blood flowed, and it died after a few breath.


    Two dragons died at once, but they failed to scare away the remaining three, because there were many dragon eggs in the Dragon Cave.


    The giant dragon of the first order at both ends rushed to the blood demon king like crazy.


    The blood demons laugh and wave their swords. The purple poisonous gas turns into a wolf and jumps in the sky. Soon another dragon is poisoned and falls into a cliff.


    Only the remaining two first-order ten Heaven dragons are bleeding all over. The poisonous gas is so terrible that they can''t last long.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a huge dragon changes its direction and rushes to the Dragon Cave. The target seems to be the dragon eggs.


    The other dragon breathed the breath of the dragon, and the fiery energy beam burst out from its mouth and penetrated into the blood demon kingdom.


    The long sword in the blood demon''s hand cuts off the dragon''s breath, but soon the giant dragon comes up directly and tries to stop the blood demon with all his strength.


    These two first-order ten Heaven dragons obviously have enough intelligence. After knowing that the resultant force is not the opponent of the blood devil, one dragon chooses to stop the blood devil, while the other dragon takes the dragon''s eggs to escape.


    "Want to take away the ghost? It''s impossible


    The blood devil king family saw this, sneered, and showed a chill in his eyes.


    His momentum soared and he cut it out with all his strength. The rampant poisonous gas spread all over the area, and a wolf formed by poisonous gas roared.Under the erosion of the poisonous gas, the dragon''s state became weaker and weaker, and then he was cut off by the blood demon king!


    Then, the blood demon king did not look at the dragon body, but immediately chased the runaway dragon.


    When Mu Qing saw this in the dark, his mind moved.


    I''m afraid that the ghost of the blood devil king family is hidden in the dragon''s egg taken away by the dragon.


    Looking at the figure of the blood demons chasing the dragon, Mu Qing hesitated a little, and then took out a purple eye.


    Purple red eyeball is a treasure given to Mu Qing. It has no attack ability and defense ability, but it has two special powers!


    This is obviously a rare treasure. When mieshang gave Mu Qing his purple eyes, he was very sad.


    One of the abilities is to block the detection of cosmic consciousness. In fact, it can also block the perception of most powerful people, so that Mu Qing can hide better.


    The second ability is to transform into blood demon by force!


    When Mu Qing took out the purple red eyeball, it triggered a special ability, and his appearance changed to a certain extent, especially in the breath, which changed dramatically and completely transformed into a blood demon!


    With a stick and a flash of body, he chased after the blood devil king.


    Mu Qing is the second order supreme ten days, but his speed is much faster than that of his opponent. It doesn''t take long to catch up with him.


    However, the other side''s speed of solving the battle is also very fast. When Mu Qing arrived, the blood demon royal family had killed the last dragon. Now they were looking at the dozen dragon eggs, as if they were looking for something.


    The special means of the blood demon royal family lies in the poisonous gas contained in each sword light. When Mu Qing was watching the battle, he found that the poisonous gas would invade the enemy''s body during the battle. After a short period of time, the enemy''s state could be greatly weakened.


    "You''re late! I''ve got the chance here. "


    At this time, the blood demon king also noticed the existence of Mu Qing.


    He turned his head and looked at Mu Qing. Because of his purple and red eyes, the breath he caught was ambiguous. However, he knew all the protoss blood demons who participated in the three strong competition this time, so he thought that Mu Qing was mostly a royal family like him.


    The blood devil king waved his hand to let Mu Qing leave.


    He doesn''t care at all, because it''s not allowed for him to take action against his own people in the three powerful bies, or even be expelled from Tianze universe.


    Similar to the identity crystal of the life court, there are similar ones in the ancient tree of the blood devil. Depending on such things as the identity crystal, we can judge whether someone will attack his or her allies.


    Once it happens, it will be excluded and disqualified from participating in the big three.


    If Mu Qing was a Protoss blood devil, his attitude would not be so bad.


    He bent down and stabbed several dragon eggs with a long knife in his hand. Finally, he found a special dragon egg.


    This dragon egg is densely textured. If you look at it carefully, it turns out that it is derived from the power of rules!


    "I didn''t expect that the ghost of the master was hidden in this dragon egg. Fortunately, I didn''t miss it!" The blood demons have bright eyes and surprise faces.


    Depending on their own blood, the blood demons can really ascend all the way to the realm of domination, even the great domination.


    But that doesn''t mean that dominating the ghost is useless to them.


    They just don''t bother to practice the master level scriptures, but if they integrate the ghost of the master and refine their power, it will be good for their own blood.


    "I see. The chance in Tianze universe is to dominate the ghost, which is much better than I imagined." Mu Qing was slightly surprised.


    It''s a good thing to dominate the ghost. After getting the ghost of Tianba, the devil master the wild Sutra of Xiaocheng realm, and his strength reaches the first level of the supreme ten Heaven.


    Astrology also gained the ghost of the storm master, and its strength also leaped over a lot.


    If the soul is thoroughly refined and integrated, it will get more benefits, which is basically equivalent to one more master level Scripture of Dacheng realm.


    Of course, the specific benefits are still the specific quality of the ghost.


    If it''s just a ghost of the master, even if it''s good for Mu Qing, it won''t improve much.


    "Well? Why don''t you leave? "


    Seeing that Mu Qing had not gone away, the blood demon family frowned slightly, then laughed and said, "do you want to form a team with me? It''s not impossible... "


    "No, I just want to kill you.""Longevity finger!"


    Mu Qing light back a, the next moment suddenly burst out full strength, burning off a part of their vitality, raised a finger.


    The huge fingers across the world emerge, with a virtual shadow of ZuLong circling on it, crushing the blood demon king.


    "What do you mean?"


    The blood devil''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    He''s completely unprepared!


    After all, he had a preconceived idea that people of the same blood demons could not fight with each other. At most, they just ignored each other when they were in trouble.


    He didn''t see through Mu Qing''s disguise and didn''t think Mu Qing would attack him.


    The blood demon royal family quickly raised the long sword in their hands and wanted to resist it. Unfortunately, Mu Qing left him little time to react. In addition, under the reinforced space, it was impossible to escape into the void.


    "Sonorous!"


    The long sword was blasted away by the fingerprints, and sent out a trill like a lament.


    Most of the power of Changsheng finger shatters the poison gas and crush it on the body of the blood demon king.


    "Poof!"


    Blood bloomed in the air, and most of the blood demon king''s body was directly smashed, and the momentum decayed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No way! You are a Protoss


    The blood devil king''s eyes widened. At this time, he realized that Mu Qing''s real strength had reached the second level of the supreme ten Heaven!


    Even at the moment, he didn''t understand why a strange Protoss blood devil came out and attacked him directly.


    "Die


    Naturally, Mu Qing would not explain to him. The double-sided evil spirits appeared behind him, and the light blue flames were like maggots of tarsal bones, burning blood demons.


    "Longevity finger!"


    At the same time, Mu Qing once again showed a long life finger, completely wiped out the vitality of the blood demon king

 Chapter 1720

    The blood demons were easily killed by Mu Qing.


    The other party couldn''t figure out why a Protoss blood demon would attack him, and why the three masters of the blood demon clan, who are known as the existence of the God King in the clan, didn''t stop him!


    In the big three, people of their own power are not allowed to kill each other. Once this happens, the identity crystal will detect that the big one will take the initiative to remove the other''s qualification.


    However, the blood demon king never thought that Mu Qing was not a blood demon at all.


    "The effect of purplish red eyeball is more powerful than I imagined."


    Mu Qing took back his purple eyes, his breath gradually changed back to its original appearance, and the breath of blood demon family disappeared.


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that even the blood demons could not detect his true identity.


    "After that, I just disguised as the blood demon Protoss all the time to kill the blood demon and the people of death hell."


    Mu Qing laughs. People disguised as blood demons attack blood demons. In most cases, they can take advantage of it.


    Soon, Mu Qing took the dragon egg again.


    This thing is called the master ghost by the blood demons.


    Mu Qing had a close perception, and also found the particularity of this dragon egg.


    "In other words, it''s not really a dragon''s egg anymore!"


    Mu Qing eyebrows pick, in his perception, this dragon egg has two vitality.


    One is the vitality of the dragon egg itself, which is the unborn dragon, while the other is extremely strong, and even slowly eating away the vitality of the dragon.


    He immediately understood that the ghost still had a certain self-consciousness. After escaping into the dragon egg, he planned to absorb the vitality of the dragon egg itself, strengthen himself, and then began to revive gradually!


    After all, those who dominate the strong already have the power to touch the rules. These masters are not so easy to die. If any ghost escapes, they can try their best to revive.


    Of course, it is of great benefit for any living creature to dominate the ghost!


    For example, if the vitality of the dragon egg itself can in turn devour the soul of the master, it is estimated that after the birth of the dragon, it will increase at an amazing speed, reaching the second and even the final level of the top ten!


    But it is clear that the master ghost has the absolute advantage, and it will not be long before it can replace the unborn dragon cub and regain its strength.


    "A master ghost, I don''t know if it can be absorbed by the star book..."


    Mu Qing weighed the dragon egg, and then threw it into the cover of the star book.


    The cover of the star book is a deep and mysterious star vortex. When the dragon egg is thrown into it, a terrible smell immediately spreads.


    It seems that the ghost of the master was seriously injured, and there was only instinctive consciousness. It didn''t wake up until this time.


    "Who is it?"?! How dare you refine my soul!


    I am the master of the universe... "


    Before the end of the words, the egg was broken, and a ghost wrapped in the power of rules appeared. After a scream, it turned into a golden light spot and was involved by the whirlpool of stars.


    Even if it is the master of the ghost, the star book only took a few breath to thoroughly refine.


    Then, Mu Qing controls the power that dominates the refining of the ghost and injects it into the third page, where the sun grows up through the fire of the starry sky.


    However, the fire in the starry sky is still illusory and precarious. It is obvious that the energy provided by a master ghost alone can not promote the sun Sutra to a perfect state.


    However, Mu Qing has been very satisfied, at least can see the hope, sooner or later will be able to raise the sun to a complete state!


    Once the sun has been promoted, Mu Qing will also have the strength of the final level of the supreme ten days.


    With Mu Qing''s current state and strength, plus the power of the eight realms of stars, and then to display the master level scriptures of the perfect state, the consumption will be reduced a lot.


    "The ghost of this master is said to be the master of Tianze universe... Is it difficult that all the masters in Tianze universe have been killed by the three forces?"


    Mu Qing recalled just now that voice words, in the heart immediately had the conjecture.


    Maybe it''s true. After all, the three forces want to transform the Tianze universe. They will take this place as a place for the three powers to compete. As the strongmen of the Tianze universe, they will not be willing to resist.


    "So the chance of the big three is to dominate the ghost?


    But maybe we can find some good things to dominate. "Mu Qing immediately some expectations, if a few more master ghost, plus some master of good things, perhaps also really can take advantage of the three big than, his Taiyang to the perfect state.


    Because of the star book, Mu Qing himself doesn''t need to refine and dominate the ghost, so it won''t slow down the progress.


    If others get the ghost, they must spend a lot of time refining it to get certain benefits.


    Mu Qing didn''t need it at all. He directly threw the refining work to the star book, and the whole process took only a few minutes!


    The difference is that other people''s refining dominates the ghost, and will benefit with the gradual refining.


    The star book, on the other hand, must be full of the energy of the whole star fire in order to get benefits.


    Mu Qing continued to drive towards the central area of the first boundary. He didn''t know how much more distance he would have. At least in recent days, there are mountains everywhere, mountains and mountains, inhabiting the powerful dragon tribe.


    "Most of the aboriginal creatures in the first world are the dragon people, but I don''t know what the strength of the dragon will be."


    Mu Qing murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days passed.


    Mu Qing was on his way for ten days in a row, during which he met at least hundreds of giant dragons!


    Most of them are the top ten Heaven. There are just a few top ten Heaven, which can''t pose any threat to Mu Qing, so it can be solved easily.


    "Now, it should be close to the central area, isn''t it?"


    Mu Qing raised his hand and killed a huge dragon, then looked into the distance.


    There is a clear white light column, which is very conspicuous and emits spatial light particles. It is the space passage to the second world!


    Although Mu Qing is far away from there, at least he can see it.


    In addition, the number of giant dragons encountered recently is gradually increasing. Mu Qing realizes that he must be about to enter the central area.


    "The first sector is quite big."


    Mu Qing looks around.


    With the strength of his second-order supreme ten Heaven, he can only capture two light columns, and the other light column is farther away, so the naked eye can only see one light.


    You should know that in the first realm, there are 100 space passages to the second realm.


    Mu Qing doesn''t want to waste time. Now that he has found the pillar of light, he should go to the second world as soon as possible!


    He should go to the nearest beam of light.


    "The difficulty of the first world is not high. It is estimated that it is used to screen out the ordinary top ten talents."


    While Mu Qing was on his way, he said in his heart.


    At least for Mu Qing, who is the second-order supreme ten Heaven, the dragon clan in the first sector has never threatened his existence.


    I''ve met the most powerful dragon clan, which is the first-order top ten Heaven.


    As for the people of the other two forces, Mu Qing has never met again since the blood devil family.


    It is conceivable that the scope of the first sector is so huge!


    Of course, as Mu Qing thought, the first sector is used to screen elites.


    All the three forces have selected a group of new people to participate in the contest. But in fact, the contest is still the stage of the second and final ten Heaven!


    The ordinary top ten Heaven is very hard to deal with a dragon clan. Most of them are eliminated.


    If you are lucky, you can enter the second world.


    At the end of the day, those who compete among all parties must be the strong ones with more than ten days of the second order supremacy.


    At that time, the first-order top ten Heaven can only be cannon fodder!


    After spending more than five days on the road, Mu Qing finally came to the vicinity of the light column.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the earth shaking roar came out, followed by a strong breath swept in all directions.


    "The second highest ten Heaven?"


    Mu Qing was slightly surprised.


    He thought that in the first sector, the dragon clan was the strongest, and only had the first level of the supreme ten Heaven. Unexpectedly, a second level of the supreme ten Heaven dragon appeared at this time!


    Mu Qing took out her purple eyes, and in the blink of an eye, she became a blood demon.


    At the same time, the purple eyeball can also help him cover up his breath. It is obvious that someone is fighting with the dragon of the second level supreme ten Heaven. Mu Qing plans to sneak over to see what''s going on.After a little closer, Mu Qing found that the original space passage to the second world was built into the Dragon Valley!


    In front of the Dragon Valley, there is already a huge dragon corpse. Beyond the Dragon Valley, there are a group of powerful men of the first order, the ten Heaven, with twelve people!


    "Well! This silly dragon can''t get out at all. When we kill the other dragon people in the Dragon Valley, we''ll go in together and deal with this dragon together! "


    One of them sneered with the breath of death.


    This is a group of strong men from death hell.


    A total of 12 first-order ten Heaven!


    Mu Qing was observing in the dark. He noticed that the center of the Dragon Valley is the pillar of light, which leads to the second world.


    In the Dragon Valley, there are thousands of giant dragons, but most of them are the top ten, and there are not many of them.


    The only powerful one is a huge black dragon, which has reached the second level of the supreme ten Heaven. It constantly roars to vent its anger.


    Mu Qing found that the dragon was trapped in the Dragon Valley. It had such a large range of activities that it could not come out.


    I''m afraid it''s also designed by the three forces. The dragon of the second order supreme ten is guarding the space passage, but it also limits the freedom of the other party. It''s a little less difficult, so it won''t make the first order supreme ten feel too embarrassed

 Chapter 1721

    Outside the Dragon Valley, Mu Qing, relying on her purple eyes, disguised as a blood demon, and restrained her breath.


    With the strength of his second-order top ten Heaven, it is impossible to be found.


    At this time, the twelve first-order ten Heaven of death hell gathered outside the Dragon Valley.


    The strength of the black dragon in the Dragon Valley is too terrible. It has reached the second level of the supreme ten Heaven. It is extremely ferocious. Even if these strong men in the death hell are the first level of the supreme ten Heaven, they may not be able to do it.


    Although they all practice the power of death, they can''t ignore it.


    If you rush into the Dragon Valley by force, I''m afraid you will be killed by the black dragon before you touch the space channel of the center!


    But fortunately, the pillar of light is not only the space passage to the second world, but also the chain of the black dragon. Under the influence of a force of rules, the black dragon is completely trapped in the Dragon Valley and can''t go out.


    This gives the powerful people of death hell a chance to take advantage of it. They constantly annoy those dragon people who don''t have much sense to kill in the Dragon Valley, and lure them to fight together outside the Dragon Valley.


    From time to time, he even attacked the black dragon outside the Dragon Valley. Although the damage was not strong, it was very insulting. At least the black dragon was extremely angry at the moment and roared earth shaking!


    "Is there such a dragon guarding every space passage?"


    Mu Qing thought, it should be so, the high-level of the three forces is unlikely to specifically embarrass one of them.


    "However, if there are a hundred space passages, doesn''t it mean that there are a hundred Dragons of the second order and the ten heavens?" Mu Qing was secretly surprised.


    In the chaotic universe, there are only a few people who can reach the second-order top ten, each of whom is a hegemon.


    As a result, in the first world of Tianze universe, there are so many top ten heavens and 100 second-order top ten dragons!


    "What''s the matter with Tianze universe? It''s exaggerating


    Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    In the universe of Tianze, he has never seen any creatures under the supreme ten Heaven.


    Before that, Mu Qing met the most powerful universe, which is Tianqing universe.


    As a result, now it seems that Tianze universe is the most terrible. The supreme ten fold heaven and earth walk everywhere, and it is estimated that there are few who dominate the strong.


    It''s no wonder that the three major multiverse forces will focus on Tianze universe. It''s obvious that this universe is extremely special, and the creatures are so strong that they can even compete with such treasures as Lingwang palace, attracting the covet of the three forces.


    Tianze universe itself is also quite powerful. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be stronger than the multi cosmic forces of the three parties. Either they actively contribute their treasures or they are annihilated by the three forces.


    Obviously, Tianze universe chose the latter, resulting in the whole universe being transformed into a site of three powers and big ratios.


    Mu Qing is now very curious about what kind of treasure it is, which can be comparable to the Lingwang palace, and let the three forces focus on it.


    "Roar! Outsiders! Sooner or later, my king will tear you to pieces! "


    Black dragon breathes out the fire of destroying the world. It is extremely angry. Its huge body rushes out of the Dragon Valley, but it is pulled back by the chains of the power of rules.


    Its range of activities is limited, and it can''t threaten the death hell outside the Dragon Valley.


    "There are still a lot of dragons left. They don''t come out at all."


    Once again lead to a few dragon kill, death hell of a group of strong people will find Dragon Valley inside the dragon clan did not come out.


    Even, the dragon from a long distance, to their fireball huff and puff, long-range attack.


    In the first world of Tianze universe, the common dragon clan really has no intelligence, and most of them act by instinct, but the black dragon guarding the Dragon Valley is not the same.


    As the second-order supreme ten Heaven, it seems to be different from other ordinary dragons, with a more perfect intelligence.


    Although it seems extremely irritable, but aware of the plan of the death hell, black dragon immediately let the dragon in Dragon Valley not to step out of Dragon Valley.


    "Wu Mu, what can we do now? The black dragon doesn''t look as stupid as we think it is!"


    An evil spirit like death hell strongman inquires at the skeleton floating in the air.


    This skeleton is not simple. It''s a lich family. It''s dressed in luxurious robes and has a strong breath of death. The head of the family is one of the three masters of the hell of death, Lich!


    As a descendant of the Lich family, Lich wood has a very high status. The other 11 strong men of death hell are also gathered because of him.The most important thing is that death hell sent three final level supreme ten days to participate in the big three, among which there was an extremely terrible evil genius, who was also a member of the Lich family.


    That demon is called the little Lich in the hell of death, and has the potential to reach the great master!


    The relationship between Lich wood and the little Lich is quite good, and they are often taken care of by them. People gather because of him, mainly hoping to get the protection of the little Lich.


    After all, in the first world, these first-order top ten heavens are a little bit hard. The second and third world after them must be the stage for the second-order top ten heavens and even the final top ten heavens!


    At that time, most of them are going to be cannon fodder, so we should make a good relationship as soon as possible. If they are sheltered by the little lich, they will be much safer.


    "Don''t worry. We''ve solved a lot of dragons before. Although the remaining dragons in the Dragon Valley are still a little bit, they don''t have much influence on us."


    Wu Mu blows out a death fog and smashes the fireball that blows towards him. His tone is quite calm and he doesn''t worry much.


    It''s true that the second-order top ten Heaven is much more powerful than the first-order top ten Heaven, but there are twelve of them here!


    Most of the first-order top ten Heaven dragons in the Dragon Valley have been led out by them to kill. Most of the remaining ones are ordinary top ten Heaven, so it''s not worth worrying about.


    The real worry is the black dragon.


    "Wait for us to rush in together. The black dragon is bound by the space channel, and its power has a certain attenuation. As long as it moves fast, it can enter the space channel completely!"


    Wu Mu said to the crowd.


    That black dragon, the strength is really stronger than them, but the scope of activity is very small.


    The black dragon can''t get out of the Dragon Valley, just like a dog tied with a rope. It can only bark and can''t hurt them outside the valley.


    At the same time, after such a period of time, they also found another restriction on the black dragon, that is, the black dragon can''t get too close to the space channel!


    With the light column of the space passage as the center, there is a range of hundreds of meters around, which contains the power of rules, and the black dragon can''t get close to it.


    That''s the safe area. As long as they rush in, the black dragon can only stare at them. There''s no way to take them

 Chapter 1722

    "Remember, we don''t want to fight this black dragon. Our goal is just to enter the second world. The range of the black dragon''s activities is limited, but if we can''t, we will be hurt at most." Wu wood low drinks a way.


    Previously, they had been luring the irrational dragon out of the Dragon Valley, mainly to observe and weaken the power of the Dragon Valley.


    Now, other dragons won''t have much influence on them. As long as they try their best to rush to the space in the center of Dragon Valley, they can enter the second world smoothly. After all, the black dragon can''t kill them all at once.


    Maybe there will be casualties, but Wumu doesn''t care. He is confident that there won''t be any problems. The life or death of others has nothing to do with him.


    Although these people are strong in the hell of death, in Wumu''s opinion, the two sides are not in the same world at all.


    He is a lich family, and he will be able to dominate in the future. These people around him are in the same realm now, but in the end, I''m afraid they will be stuck outside the realm of domination and can''t do anything.


    What''s more, Wumu knows what these people think. He just wants to have a good relationship with him, so that he can get the protection of his elder brother and little Lich.


    And he is not making use of these people. As long as there are more people, the risk will be much smaller.


    Even the number 11 is relatively few in his opinion. If it wasn''t for the first world that broke up everyone''s position and was too big, he would have gathered at least hundreds of people.


    "But wait until the second sector." The witch''s eyes twinkled.


    There are 100 space passages in the first sector. In the whole central area, it''s hard to find someone.


    It''s too big here, and there''s the power specially assigned by the big master, which limits everyone. Even the simple space shuttle can''t be used, so we have to rely on our feet to move.


    Therefore, in such a huge first world, it is difficult to find other people. With the strength of the supreme ten Heaven, although it is not too slow, the three powers compete against time. The position of the first place is basically that only the supreme ten Heaven of the final level can fight for, but there are only nine of the three forces in total.


    This also means that there is a chance to enter the top ten!


    The top 10 awards are equally generous. In fact, the top 100 have enough awards.


    Therefore, it is not necessary for them to waste time in the first realm to find people with the same influence. Instead, they should go to the second realm as soon as possible.


    When it comes to the second world, it will be different.


    In the center of the second sector, there are only ten space passages to the third sector!


    The central area of the third sector is the location of the Goblet of fire. No one knows the exact location of the Goblet of fire, nor what the third sector looks like.


    In order to reduce accidents, the best way is to block the ten space channels of the second world and kill all the people of other forces!


    If you can, you can also kill other forces'' top ten Heaven. In this way, there will be fewer competitors in the third sector.


    Although it is not so easy to kill the top ten Heaven of the final stage, in order to win the first place in the big three and obtain the ownership of the treasure, the three forces have basically prepared the bottom card means.


    Wu Mu glanced at the people around him. These guys were just cannon fodder in his eyes.


    When it comes to the second world, he can naturally find the little Lich to be sheltered. At that time, he doesn''t need to pay any attention to these people.


    "These people in the hell of death are not good things. It''s better to kill them all later." Mu Qing in the dark, relying on the purple eye and the strength of the second-order supreme ten days, no one can find him at all.


    As a member of the life court, Mu Qing is naturally the enemy of the other two forces. These three powerful forces are not a contest. They are hostile to each other, and they have no burden to kill each other.


    What''s more, Mu Qing also used purple eyeballs to disguise as the blood demon Protoss, which may also stimulate the contradiction between the death hell and the blood demon ancient tree.


    "Go


    At this time, Wumu gave an order to lead the other 11 strong men of death hell into the Dragon Valley.


    Previously, they have killed a lot of the dragon clan. Now it''s time for them to enter and go to the space passage.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when Wumu and others just stepped into the Dragon Valley, the black dragon roared. At the same time, all the dragons in the Dragon Valley roared together in response.


    The black dragon directly opens its mouth and breathes out a terrible flame like the destruction of the world. The dark fire of the dragon''s breath sweeps away towards the death hell."Avoid it!"


    Wu Mu roared, his speed was very fast, his luxurious robe was close to his gloomy white bone, and he flashed to the other side in the blink of an eye.


    Even if the space is reinforced, you can''t use the space jumping, shuttle and other abilities, but the speed of the supreme ten days will never slow down.


    The witch wood is almost turned into a thick black smoke, sending out the breath of death. It keeps circling in the Dragon Valley, aiming at the pillar of light!


    His goal is just to enter the second world. There''s no need to fight with the dragons in the Dragon Valley. What''s more, he''s not the opponent of the black dragon.


    As long as you enter the area near the space passage, the black dragon can''t get in, so it''s completely safe!


    "Roar!"


    A dragon stands in front of Wu Mu. Unfortunately, they are not black dragons. They are not a threat to Wu Mu.


    Wumu is obviously a very powerful character in the first level ten Heaven. His secret skill turns himself into a black fog and scurrys up and down in the Dragon Valley. Those giant dragons can''t even affect him if they meet him.


    His heart is very clear, in the Dragon Valley, only the black dragon can hurt him, or even leave him!


    But Wumu didn''t enter the Dragon Valley alone. A total of 12 people rushed into the dragon valley together. At this moment, Wumu was the fastest and most difficult to catch. Naturally, there were fewer giant dragons against him.


    The black dragon has the strength of the second-order supreme ten heavy sky, but it is bound by the light column of the space channel, so it can''t exert its strength.


    Now the black dragon is furious. The priority target must be the top dead hell strongmen. Wumu is very fast, but he doesn''t rush to the first one. Instead, he turns into a black fog and runs around to make himself as inconspicuous as possible.


    Sure enough, the black dragon''s longan blooms scarlet blood light, roars, bathes in black fire, and claps its claw at the evil spirit rushing in front.


    "Bad!"


    The evil spirit''s face is greatly shocked, and they are the ten most important heaven. However, when they are one step away from each other, their strength is very different.


    What''s more, the evil spirit wanted to rush into the space channel, but he didn''t expect that the speed of the black dragon suddenly burst out was so terrible, far beyond his imagination. The huge claws directly tore most of his body!


    The evil spirit uttered a shrill scream. He was injured and slowed down.


    At this time, the whole Dragon Valley is in chaos. A huge dragon roars, fighting to death to attack the people in the death hell. The black dragon uses all its strength. It has a terrible black flame, and its power reaches the second level of the supreme ten Heaven.


    In a short period of time, there are three strong men of death hell fall

 Chapter 1723

    "Go


    The witch wood turned into a black fog and suddenly murmured.


    Not far away, a few strong men of death hell stopped their movements, and green awns appeared on their bodies. Invisible thorns with poisonous fog appeared and entangled them.


    "Witch wood!"


    In an instant, these strong men of death hell realized something and roared.


    Wu Mu didn''t know when, but he did some small moves on them. At this critical moment, their speed was affected.


    There are six strong men in death hell who are affected. They use up all their strength in their bodies and shatter the thorns on their bodies. But the poisonous fog diffuses, which makes them dizzy again.


    A burst of fishy smell came to my face. It was the black dragon who was furious!


    The black dragon is trapped in Dragon Valley, but it doesn''t mean that it is dedicated to guarding the space passage.


    They hate foreign invaders, who enter the space channel has no effect on the black dragon, it just wants to kill more foreign invaders!


    The black dragon swallowed the evil spirit, and the black fire in his body almost instantly refined the whole evil spirit.


    It became more brutal, killing the six strong men in the hell of death.


    At the same time, Wumu passes between the two dragons and rushes to the space passage.


    There was a cruel smile on his lips.


    This group of people are all new people. Originally, they didn''t even arrive at the top ten. It''s all because of the big ratio of the top three. The high level of death hell let all the new people enter the core cultivation place and got a huge promotion.


    But Lich wood is not the same, he is a lich people, means more than other new people, don''t know how much.


    Others haven''t even been in contact with the opponent of the second order supreme ten, but Wumu is quite clear that even if the black dragon is bound by the light column of the space passage, it can easily kill the first order supreme ten.


    The first step is just like a gully!


    But Wumu has the secret of escape, plus the means of doing it secretly on the previous few people, with six people as bait, it is enough to delay the black dragon''s action.


    Just when the black dragon was fighting the six dead hell strongmen, the witch wood had rushed into the center of the space passage.


    "It''s safe!"


    Wu Mu was relieved. He was not the opponent of the black dragon, but with those people as bait, he came to the space channel without any attack.


    An area near the space passage, where neither the giant dragon nor the black dragon can approach, is absolutely safe.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Wu Mu turns to look at the people not far away.


    The black dragon''s huge claws pressed the six people to death, and at the same time, black flames spewed out from his mouth, sweeping away like a torrent, preventing the other strong men of death hell from escaping.


    The other four were terrified. They had heard Wu Mu''s words and thought that everyone could easily rush into the space channel from the black dragon''s hands.


    Who knows, the strength of the black dragon is even more terrible than they imagined. The evil spirit is swallowed up and fell suddenly. The power gap is too big!


    "This black dragon has hidden some strength before!"


    Wu Mu did not immediately enter the space channel, but slightly observed the situation behind him.


    After all, he is next to the space channel, where the black dragon can''t get in. It''s very safe!


    He looked surprised. As expected, only six newlyweds who had been manipulated by him would be killed by black dragon. Who knows, at this time, black dragon''s strength is much more powerful than at the beginning.


    It seems that, except for him, the other 11 people will not survive.


    "It''s a pity."


    The witch shook his head, but in his cold eyes, the ghost fire flickered and was extremely indifferent.


    Instead of paying attention, he stepped out and planned to enter the space channel.


    However, just at this time, Wu Mu''s body suddenly froze and looked at a bloody figure in front of him in disbelief.


    "When?"


    Wu Mu was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t realize it at all. Why did a man suddenly appear around him!


    Tall body block in front of Wu Mu, a terrible breath to escape, give Wu Mu great pressure.


    It''s Mu Qing disguised as blood demon!


    "Blood demons? You... "


    Wu Mu just saw Mu Qing''s appearance and characteristics, only recognized that he was a blood demon. Before he finished speaking, he felt a terrible force rolling down on him.Before he died, Wu Mu only saw an infinite finger, with the Shenxia everywhere, shining, bombarding him in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The whole body of the witch wood exploded, the soul was destroyed, and the vitality was swallowed by an invisible force.


    "The strength of this man is weaker than I expected."


    Mu Qing picked an eyebrow unexpectedly. When he wanted to come, he hit the wood hard at most. Who knows, under Changsheng''s finger, he killed the wood in seconds!


    Then, a strong vitality came back to Mu Qing''s body.


    "Strange? Don''t people in this hell of death have already turned life into the power of death? How can we absorb life back? "


    Mu Qing was surprised.


    The ability of yongshengjing is related to vitality. Xiaocheng realm can capture the vitality of others, which actually lays the foundation for changshengzhi.


    After the completion of Mu Qing''s immortal Sutra, he built the immortal finger. The magic power he used at the cost of burning a large part of his life was terrible. At the same time, after killing the enemy, he would devour the enemy''s life and feed himself back.


    What makes Mu Qing puzzled is that all the people in death hell are practicing the power of death, and there is no life all over them. Why can he get a lot of pure life to feed himself after killing the witch wood?


    "The most important thing is that the vitality of the book of eternal life seems to restrain the power of death..." Mu Qing touched his chin and thought for a while.


    His eyes fell on the four strong men of death hell not far away.


    The four men ran towards Mu Qing with all their lives. Although Wu Mu was killed by Mu Qing, they also noticed something was wrong, but behind them was the terrible black dragon. If they moved slowly, they would be touched by the black dragon.


    Mu Qing looked at the four and raised his hand again!


    Boom!


    The huge finger fell down like a pillar to the sky and ran over the bodies of the four strong men of death hell.


    Burning up the vast vitality into boundless power, just like the general River, swept open!


    Click, click!


    Four people''s body shape stops, the facial expression is greatly frightened, the body involuntarily bends down, the ground is everywhere crack, four people''s legs break directly under this strength.


    With a loud noise, the ground was blasted out of a deep pit, and the four strong men of death hell all fell!


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed and touched his chin, feeling the pure vitality coming from the air.


    "Are these four guys really the top ten? For example, it''s not as good as that wood. "


    "However, one thing is certain that the eternal life Scripture really has a restraining effect on these dead hell strongmen, and after killing, the eternal life Scripture will turn the power of death of these dead hell strongmen into vitality!"

 Chapter 1724

    Two times in a row, Mu Qing almost found out some experience in dealing with people in death hell.


    He was surprised to find that the book of eternal life has certain restraint on the people in the hell of death!


    In fact, if the power of life and the power of death are put together, there will certainly be fierce conflicts, but there should be no difference between the two. However, Mu Qing''s immortal Sutra is obviously much more powerful than the ordinary power of death, forming restraint!


    "However, it seems normal to have restraint. The eternal life Sutra is a scripture created by a supreme master, life ZuLong. It''s obviously more powerful than the ordinary master level Scripture. I don''t know how much it is!"


    Mu Qing whispered.


    In the master level scriptures, there are also levels and heights, which can be seen from the original star sky book.


    Similar to the dominating scriptures such as the sun Sutra and the evil nerve Sutra, the golden light mass needed for ascension is much less than the destiny Sutra and the eternal life Sutra.


    Obviously, the creators of the sun meridian and the evil nerves are all the masters.


    Like the founder of chaos classics, he didn''t even master it.


    The founder of the book of destiny, Wei Mingquan, is not at the dominant level, but it is special because it involves the power of time.


    In fact, the power of tianmingjing itself is not strong, which means that the realm of ancient gods can improve the state and hidden breath of all aspects.


    The reason why the book of destiny goes against the heaven lies in its special ability. It can communicate with time and borrow the power of time!


    In addition to the special destiny Scripture, Mu Qing looked around her body and found that only the eternal life Scripture in her master level Scriptures was of high grade.


    This is also normal. Ordinary master level scriptures are not worth money, but the master level scriptures cultivated by the great master are not the main goods. They are basically passed on to posterity or disciples.


    Because the master level Scripture of the great master has been improved and promoted, which is several times higher than that of the master.


    Similarly, the master level scriptures of the Supreme Master are even more extraordinary, which can almost be summarized as the top treasure!


    However, there are only a few scriptures of the Supreme Lord.


    As for the whole multiverse, there are only three supreme masters now, and the former ones add up to only five.


    The eternal life Scripture is also a rotten street in the life court. The main reason is that the scriptures of the Supreme Master have extremely harsh cultivation conditions, and even the lineal descendants of the creator can only play a small part of their power.


    Basically, the most high-level master level scriptures can not be cultivated by outsiders, and only a part of the power can be exerted by the combination of qualifications.


    Therefore, the highest level of Scripture is of great value, but no one will fight for it.


    Even the high level of the life court directly disclosed the immortal Sutra.


    Of course, this is mainly because the immortal Scripture belongs to the life ancestor dragon, not the Supreme Master of the life court.


    Mu Qing relies on the star book, but directly cultivates the eternal life Sutra successfully. He can even exert all his power. When he uses the eternal life Sutra, his power is much stronger than that of the sun Sutra.


    "The two forces of life and death are in opposition. I can restrain the power of death hell because I have successfully practiced the highest level of immortal Scripture. But if these groups also practice high-level scriptures, the restraining effect will be greatly weakened or even ineffective."


    Mu Qing guessed.


    His vitality is the highest level of immortality, so he can control these guys in death hell.


    If you change it into ordinary vitality, it will not have any restraint effect.


    "Roar!"


    Besides the black dragon, the other dragon people are not very intelligent, and they don''t even realize the gap between themselves and MuQing.


    Mu Qing has stepped out of the safe area of the space passage, and he does not intend to enter the second sector immediately.


    Bang!


    It doesn''t need Mu Qing to do it. With a move of mind, the spear of chaos runs through the dragon and nails it to the ground. The chaos invades the body and smashes it.


    After reaching the second level of the supreme ten, the power of these ordinary master level scriptures is also greatly increased, not to mention dealing with the giant Dragons of the zero level of the supreme ten.


    "I don''t know if it''s organic here."


    Mu Qing looks around. The shield of chaos guards him. The attacks of the dragons are resisted. In the virtual air, there is a spear of chaos, which pierces through a dragon''s body with a tricky and strange angle.He''s looking for the master ghost!


    Maybe the top leaders of the three forces have left other good things here.


    After all, it''s an important place to go to the second world. It''s probably a treasure!


    "Intruder! How dare you come out


    The black dragon originally wanted to solve the six dead hell strongmen under his feet, but suddenly found that Mu Qing came out of the safe area near the space passage.


    It suddenly burst into a rage, the dark dragon wings a shock, with amazing speed rushed out, almost turned into a black light, blink appeared in front of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing has purplish red eyes, and his breath is so deep that he can''t even detect the universal instinct, let alone the black dragon.


    Coupled with the hatred for the outside invaders, black dragon rushed to MuQing without scruple.


    Bang!


    The shield of chaos emerged out of thin air and resisted the huge claws of the black dragon.


    Then, a spear of chaos stabs black dragon''s longan with a tricky angle, and the fierce Qi of chaos escapes.


    Poof!


    Black dragon obviously did not respond, more did not expect, Mu Qing''s strength is still above it.


    The spear of chaos accurately penetrated one eye of the black dragon, and the hot blood splashed.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The black dragon roared constantly, and the pain made him more angry. He breathed out the overwhelming black flames and enveloped Mu Qing.


    A fireknife appeared in Mu Qing''s hand, burning the terrible fire of the sun and cutting two knives in succession.


    It''s all gone!


    Burn and chop!


    There was a loud bang, and the whole dragon valley was shaking. The common dragon people around were howling, and they were affected by the golden fire of the sun or the breath of the dark dragon, and their bodies were burned to dust.


    For a moment, the whole Dragon Valley is shrouded in gold and black flames. Their strength is in the second level of the supreme ten Heaven. After the power burst out, they have great influence!


    Mu Qing''s Taiyang Sutra has already reached the state of perfection, and his resistance to fire is still very high. He turns a blind eye to the dark fire. A long gun appears in his hand, and his figure flashes behind the black dragon.


    The spear in his hand is the silver time spear, a ten level artifact created by the supreme Nirvana!


    In the past, the strength of Mu Qing''s realm was not enough to activate the ten level artifact, so it consumed a lot of money. But now Mu Qing''s realm has reached the second level of the supreme ten heavy heaven, and it doesn''t consume so much to activate the silver time gun again.


    The power of the starry sky in Mu Qing''s body poured out. The silver gun in his hand was shining with silver. The spear awn was like the virtual shadow of a long time, penetrating one side of the black dragon''s wings

 Chapter 1725

    "Damn it! If it wasn''t for this damned pillar of light


    Black dragon eat pain, huge body burst black flame, it side roar, side back.


    Under the fight, it found that it was not Mu Qing''s opponent at all!


    It''s also the second-order top ten Heaven. Mu Qing''s strength is too strong, not to mention that the black dragon is limited by some space channels, and its strength has declined.


    "Li Huo curse!"


    Mu Qing waved and threw out a dark blue flame, which was the fierce fire of evil nerves.


    After the dark blue flame came into contact with the dark flame, it immediately became greedy and began to nibble at the black dragon breath, turning into its own strength.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark blue flame was so powerful that it became more and more turbulent, sweeping all over the Dragon Valley.


    The whole Dragon Valley is engulfed by the blue fierce fire. The body of the dragon clan and the six strong men of the death hell are all turned into the nourishment of the blue fierce fire.


    In Dragon Valley, there are three colors of flames, the golden sun fire, the dark blue fierce fire and the black dragon breath.


    It is obvious that the lacquer black flame of dragon''s breath is gradually declining, the dark blue fire is becoming more and more fierce, and the golden sun fire is closely following, surrounding the lacquer black flame of dragon''s breath.


    Mu Qing held the silver time gun, and each shot went through, accompanied by the virtual shadow of a long time, leaving blood holes in the black dragon''s body.


    "How could it be so powerful!"


    The black dragon was bathed in the black flame and retreated.


    It can''t imagine that the guy in front of him and he are at the same level of the second-order top ten Heaven. Why is the strength gap so big!


    On the other hand, Mu Qing''s performance is very relaxed. He has the power of the eight realms in his body, and there is no pressure to urge many master level scriptures. At the same time, he has a ten level artifact in his hand, which naturally makes him crush the black dragon.


    "Death


    Mu Qing murmured, and the power of several dominating scriptures condensed together, accompanied by the silver time gun, which burst the black dragon''s claws with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, and penetrated its body at the same time!


    This time, the black dragon will be hit hard.


    Mu Qing stepped out in the air and raised his hand.


    Boom!


    The virtual shadow of ZuLong is wrapped around the huge finger. At this time, the black dragon is as small as a mole ant, and is crushed into the ground.


    The vast power burst out and completely penetrated the body of the black dragon. With a bang, the body of the black dragon fell to the ground.


    In the Dragon Valley, the black flame gradually died out, and the golden flame also converged.


    Only the dark blue fire, still devouring everything, continues to burn.


    Mu Qing, holding a silver gun, strode forward. He looked at the black dragon''s body, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    When approaching the body of black dragon, there are some changes in star book.


    Mu Qing raised his hand, and the dark blue fierce fire of the whole Dragon Valley swarmed in, forming a huge flame vortex, which slowly shrank and condensed into a flame in Mu Qing''s palm.


    Then, Mu Qing threw the fierce fire at the black dragon''s body.


    Li fire can devour everything and turn it into nourishment to strengthen itself. However, under the control of Mu Qing, Li fire only devours the flesh and blood of the black dragon, leaving a few drops of blood in the air.


    Mu Qing felt that these drops of blood contained special energy, which was obtained by refining the black dragon corpse.


    It''s just these few drops of pure blood that make the star book change.


    Mu Qing sent these drops of blood into the starry sky book and was immediately engulfed by the fire of the starry sky.


    The unreal fire in the starry sky solidifies again, and even the sun Rune flows on it.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Qing had a headache.


    The fire in the starry sky is still illusory. How long and how many resources will it take to completely solidify and upgrade the sun to perfection.


    Nowadays, Mu Qing''s several dominating scriptures have reached the state of greatness, except that Tianming scriptures dare not move.


    There is only one way for him to improve his strength, that is, to upgrade a Dacheng master level Scripture to a perfect state, to the point of reaching the final level of the supreme ten Heaven.


    In the starry sky book, the holy body page of the universe has been unable to be promoted. Mu Qing speculates that the next step to open up the ninth starry sky is to create his own dominating scriptures.


    Among the master level scriptures, Mu Qing chose the familiar Taiyang Sutra and gave priority to promotion.As the Supreme Master of the creation of the Scriptures, the Yongsheng Sutra has a very high grade, but it is obvious that it needs more energy. For now, it must be faster to upgrade the Taiyang Sutra first.


    "However, a few drops of special blood in the black dragon''s body, just like the blood demons, can provide energy for the star book."


    Mu Qing was surprised at the moment.


    The reason why the blood of the blood demons can be absorbed by the starry sky book is that the blood demons are very special. The blood contains the power of rules, which is the power of domination.


    Unexpectedly, there is some blood in the black dragon, which contains the power of rules and can be absorbed by the star book.


    At this time, Mu Qing recalled Wu Xuanji''s words that the creatures in Tianze universe are extremely powerful. Now it seems that most of them are the same as the blood demons. The blood contains the power of rules.


    Basically, these creatures are boundless and powerful, and they don''t even need to practice the master level scriptures.


    "However, the ordinary dragon clan doesn''t have these special blood, even the black dragon of the second-order supreme ten Heaven is just a few drops."


    Mu Qing shook his head in disappointment.


    Having said that, there are the second and third realms after that. Maybe the blood of the aborigines there can be absorbed by the star book.


    Mu Qing put away the star book and continued to explore the Dragon Valley.


    The Dragon Valley has been destroyed by the fierce fire. There are not many things left. Some natural resources and local treasures have also been destroyed.


    Half a day later, Mu Qing was surprised and found a dragon egg in a huge cave.


    As before, this dragon egg contains a master ghost, and the consciousness falls into a deep sleep.


    "Is this deliberately done by the high level of the three forces?"


    Mu Qing was a little curious. Did the leaders of the three sides deliberately prepare for them, or did they use instinct to find the dragon eggs with vitality?


    "Who cares!"


    Mu Qing quickly threw away his thoughts, threw the ghost of the master to the star book, and absorbed all his strength.


    The fire in the starry sky passed by the sun solidifies again.


    "It''s not even one tenth of the solidity. It seems that it will take a long time to improve the sun Sutra to a perfect state." Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    You know, after entering the first world, Mu Qing has absorbed two dominating spirits in the starry sky book, but he can''t even reach one tenth.


    You can imagine how hard it is to achieve perfection.


    After harvesting a master ghost, there is nothing worthy of Mu Qing''s dying in the Dragon Valley. He goes directly to the space passage and steps into it.


    In an instant, the rules of space are surging, wrapping Mu Qing''s body and transferring it to the second world

 Chapter 1726

    The white light covered Mu Qing''s vision. After a few breath, Mu Qing''s vision recovered, and he was on the alert for the first time.


    The first realm is used to eliminate some weak people. Even the aboriginal creatures guarding the space passage are just the second-order supreme ten Heaven bound with freedom and limited power.


    Starting from the second world, the difficulty will certainly rise. Maybe there will be Aboriginal creatures threatening the second order supreme heaven!


    "The sea?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the second world was an endless ocean.


    When he stepped on the sea, he saw that there were rough waves everywhere, even no islands.


    "The space passage to the third world is located in..."


    Mu Qing takes out the identity crystal and determines the specific direction first.


    What surprised him was that the space passage of the second world was at the bottom of the sea!


    In addition, the second realm is bigger than the first realm. First, he has to enter the central area to find the space passage to the third realm on the sea floor. There are ten in all!


    "The danger level of the second boundary must be much higher than that of the first boundary. It must be dangerous in the bottom of the sea."


    Mu Qing looked at the bottom of the sea warily.


    Instead of diving directly to the bottom of the sea, he continued to fly on the surface.


    Just in case, Mu Qing specially raised himself several kilometers. If he was too close to the sea, he might encounter a crisis.


    But soon, dark clouds came in all directions, covering the whole sky.


    Dark clouds block out the sun. Mu Qing has never seen such a huge range of dark clouds, almost covering the whole second world!


    "This is..."


    Mu Qing''s face suddenly changed and suddenly looked up at the dark clouds above her head.


    I saw a series of spatial rules converging on the clouds, and then the rain dripped down.


    Boom!


    The raindrops, like stars, rolled over Mu Qing with the power of terror.


    "The power of rules!"


    Mu Qing was shocked. This is the power that dominates the realm above. It''s definitely not something he can fight against.


    Bang!


    A drop of rain fell on Mu Qing, and the rain splashed out. It turned out to be a force of rules, which severely suppressed Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s shoulder was directly smashed. As soon as the shield of chaos came out, it broke into strands of chaos.


    Fortunately, the continuous drizzle seems to have been caused by the high-level of the three parties, mainly to let the people of the second world go to the bottom of the sea, so the lethality is not strong. The power of the rules at most makes Mu Qing suffer some injuries, but it is not fatal.


    Mu Qing knew that he could not compete with the power of the rules, so he landed and fell into the sea.


    "The drizzle obviously exists to drive everyone to the bottom of the sea. No one can resist the power of the rules!"


    As soon as he came to the sea, Mu Qing could no longer feel the pressure of rules.


    The obvious purpose is not to keep people at sea.


    Mu Qing used the power of the starry sky to cover the whole province and isolate the sea. Then he began to look around and observe the situation in the sea.


    Mu Qing didn''t pay attention to the injury just now, because after practicing the eternal life Sutra, Mu Qing''s vitality was extremely huge, and his vitality was stronger than that of the blood demons. In the blink of an eye, the injury was almost healed.


    Mu Qing took back his eyes, and there was nothing but sea water around him, just like a dead sea, without even a fish.


    Then, with a lingering fear, he looked at the continuous drizzle on the sea.


    It''s the power of rules. Just after such a short time of contact, Mu Qing felt a sense of powerlessness. It''s too much to surpass the supreme ten heavens!


    If you have hostility, I''m afraid Mu Qing will be shattered, his soul will melt completely, and he will die in an instant when he touches the power of the rules.


    Fortunately, it was just to drive Mu Qing to the bottom of the sea, only slightly injured.


    Since there is no discovery around, Mu Qing does not stay any longer. According to the direction given by the identity crystal, he rushes to the central area of the second boundary.


    The environment here is worse than that of the first world. The sea water around contains some special forces, which makes Mu Qing''s perception ability decline.


    However, Mu Qing doesn''t rely on his own perception, because he can perceive the vitality of others after practicing the immortal Sutra.


    Every living creature will have its own vitality. After the completion of immortality, Mu Qing can see everyone''s vitality. No matter how good the concealment method is, it''s useless. The breath is hidden, but its vitality will shine like a torch in Mu Qing''s eyes.Of course, the group of people in death hell are different. Mu Qing''s immortal Sutra can''t feel it. After all, these guys cultivate the power of death, and even their own vitality is transformed into death.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing looks to the right.


    Although in his perception, it was dark all around, in his eyes, there were two vitality rushing towards him, one of which was very weak, like a candle in the wind.


    Mu Qing looked over there and saw a man injured all over and chased by a mermaid monster.


    The mermaid monster had a ferocious face, gills on both sides of his cheek, a film between his fingers, a fork in his hand, and a strong and powerful sole in his lower body rather than a fish''s tail.


    The mermaid was full of muscles. In the dark sea, his eyes were shining with blood light, and he chased the injured weak man in front of him.


    "Outsiders! Your flesh and blood must be delicious


    The mermaid grinned grimly, with a long scarlet tongue sticking out of his mouth full of sharp teeth.


    This mermaid has reached the level of the first-order top ten Heaven, and can control the surrounding sea water. Its strength is relatively strong in the first-order top ten Heaven.


    Soon after, the mermaid caught up with the weak man, grabbed his arm and stabbed him with a fork in his other hand.


    But at the critical moment, a long silver river came. It was a long silver gun, which burst out unparalleled power and directly shook the mermaid''s fork away.


    "Who!"


    The mermaid''s face changed slightly, and he drank angrily.


    He only felt that the fork in his hand had appeared dense cracks, and just now a huge force passed along the fork to him, almost breaking his arm.


    The mermaid looked ahead and saw a man in a black robe standing in front of him with a long silver gun.


    Each other''s eyes are very bright, as if containing a starry sky!


    "Put him down or die!"


    Mu Qing said faintly.


    Mermaid''s pupils contracted violently. He felt the fatal threat from Mu Qing. His intuition told him that if he stayed for a while, he might die!


    Immediately, without saying a word, he left the weak man and ran away behind him.


    The surrounding sea water is controlled by the mermaid, forming a special current, which takes him to rush out very far and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    However, in Mu Qing''s eyes, the vitality of the mermaid is very obvious.


    Mu Qing emerged a vast vitality and burning, raised his hand to the mermaid.


    "Longevity finger!"


    A finger across the sky suddenly pressed behind the mermaid.


    Boom!


    The original calm of the sea undercurrent surging, the power of terror exploded, including a tragic cry.


    The mermaid was scared away by Mu Qing, and even had no time to defend. Unexpectedly, Mu Qing''s strength was so amazing that he died on the spot!


    "The aboriginal creatures in the second world are not all the first order supreme ten Heaven, are they?"


    After putting away the silver gun, Mu Qing couldn''t help guessing.


    The first Aboriginal creature I met in the second world was the mermaid. He was tall and strong, and could be three meters tall.


    The other side is more powerful in the first order ten Heaven.


    If the second world is full of first-order top ten Heaven, it will be a little difficult, at least a large number of new people will be eliminated.


    Even now Mu Qing is quite powerful. He has the strength of the second level top ten Heaven. With several master level Scripture practitioners, the general second level top ten Heaven is not his opponent, but if he meets a large group of first level top ten Heaven, he will not be his opponent.


    His holy body of the universe contains the power of the vast starry sky. His physical body is also very strong, and he is not afraid of war of attrition. However strong his physical body is, it can''t stand the attack of a group of strong men. Even Mu Qing has to stay away from the edge.


    After solving the mermaid, Mu Qing looks at the weak man beside him.


    The man was injured all over his body, and his face was pale. In every wound on his body, there was a continuous stream of death.


    Mu Qing''s move is mainly because he is a member of the life court.


    In the top three competition, it''s very easy to identify where the opponent comes from. The blood demons are almost the same. You can see the special smell of their bodies at a glance. Although there are all kinds of strong men in death hell, they all cultivate their vitality at a glance.


    In contrast, the members of the life court are much more complicated. Not everyone practices the power of life, but with the existence of identity crystal, they can be distinguished immediately."With your strength, you should not be chased by the mermaid." Mu Qing squinted and looked at the man.


    In Mu Qing''s perception, the real strength of this weak man has actually reached the level of the second order supreme ten Heaven!


    At the same time, when he was outside the Lingwang palace, Mu Qing also noticed all the new people of the second-order supreme ten Heaven, and had a little impression on him.


    "To tell you the truth, I was a strong man in the hell of death. I was seriously injured and ended up like this." The man gave a wry smile.


    After coughing a few times, he looked at Mu Qing and solemnly said, "I''m an Shaomu. Thank you for saving my life."


    Mu Qing was surprised. "Do you know me?"


    An Shaomu nodded and said with a smile: "among these new people, the evil genius who has reached the Ninth level in the first assessment, brother mu, you and long Mingqing have already spread in our life court."


    "It may not be clear to those new people from outside, but I come from a super force in the life court, Tianqing hall. Naturally, I know it very well."


    Mu Qing, however, was still puzzled and asked, "can''t you choose to join the various forces in the life court only after the new talent contest?"


    An Shaomu quickly explained, "there are still some differences among the new people. One part is the new people who are recommended by the introducers and join the life court, such as you and long Mingqing. The other part is also the new people, but they were born in the life court, so they are very familiar with the situation here. For example, Wu Sheng''s father is the founder of the gate of time and space, Even if you don''t join the gate of time and space, you still enjoy certain resources. "


    Similarly, an Shaomu was born in the palace of life, and his parents were from Tianqing temple.


    An Shaomu''s eyes twinkle, looking at Mu Qing, with some temptation.


    He inquired: "if I read it correctly just now, brother Mu''s work is immortal Scripture?"

 Chapter 1727

    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Qing frowned.


    An Shaomu looks at Mu Qing with a trace of disbelief.


    He explained: "the eternal life Scripture is the highest grade Scripture in the king''s Court of our life, but it has been publicized by the high level. Countless talents have tried to practice it, but the effect is not very good. Besides promoting the power of life, it has no other effect.


    My father also tried to practice the eternal life Sutra, but it still didn''t work. He told me that if you want to use the eternal life Sutra to give full play to its real power, you must be a descendant of the ancestor dragon of life! "


    An Shaomu''s eyes twinkled and said in surprise: "no wonder brother mu, you can reach the Ninth level in the first assessment. It turns out that you have the blood of the ancestor dragon of life and can exert the power of the immortal Sutra."


    When Mu Qing heard the speech, he didn''t answer, but he was surprised.


    Although he didn''t deliberately conceal that he had completed the immortal Sutra, he didn''t expect that he would be recognized when he ran into a life court.


    It is also mistaken for the descendant of life ancestor dragon.


    And Mu Qing''s non response, in an Shaomu''s eyes, has become the default.


    An Shaomu has some surprises in his heart. If he can have a good relationship with Mu Qing, he will definitely have a higher position in Tianqing hall in the future!


    You know, the reason why the king of life made the eternal life Scripture public is that ordinary people of the highest level can''t cultivate it. If someone can really cultivate successfully and exert his power, he will be trained by the high level.


    Now, in the life court, only a few Tianjiao of the life tree demon clan can exert the power of the immortal Scripture, but the effect is not ideal. At most, it is comparable to the Scripture of the grand master level.


    When an Shaomu saw Mu Qing''s hand, he decided that Mu Qing must have the blood of ZuLong.


    "Speaking of it, the one I met before is the same as brother mu. He has cultivated the scriptures of the highest level, which is also the second-order supreme ten Heaven. But I am totally defeated. Even if I use the secret method to escape, I will still be severely damaged."


    An Shaomu gave a wry smile. He was badly hurt by a second-order supreme ten Heaven in the hell of death. Even the aborigines who met the first-order supreme ten Heaven were not rivals.


    "Like me?" Mu Qing frowned suddenly.


    In the hell of death, there are people who have been trained to the highest level!


    An Shaomu nodded, and he said in a deep voice: "in the extremely ancient times, there were only two supreme masters in the multiverse: death hell and life court, which were death demons and life ancestors, corresponding to the supreme scriptures of death and eternal life.


    But later, the two supreme masters were in the multiverse war and eventually died one after another, but the power of the Supreme Master and the supreme Scripture were left behind.


    The power of the death demon is inherited and becomes the current master of hell. At the same time, our king also inherits the power of the life dragon.


    Having said that, the supreme Scripture can not be inherited. These two supreme masters only inherited the supreme power, but the supreme Scripture was created and understood by themselves.


    In the court of our life, there is the supreme Scripture of eternal life, and in the hell of death, there is also the Scripture of death and destruction. "


    At this time, an Shaomu pauses. He swallows his saliva. Recalling his previous experience, his eyes are filled with disbelief.


    He said hoarsely: "in fact, the situation in death hell is similar to ours. Although it is not disclosed, basically, the heavenly pride in death hell is qualified to directly contact with the highest scriptures, but no one has been able to practice successfully for countless years. I didn''t expect that..."


    After that, an Shaomu looks a little strange and looks at Mu Qing.


    Just one day after entering the second world, he met two demons who practiced the highest scriptures!


    This luck, to some extent, is also quite adverse.


    After all, apart from the Supreme Master, few people can succeed in cultivating such things as the supreme Scripture. They can''t be one for hundreds of millions of years, but they meet two at once!


    "The demons who have cultivated the Sutra of death and destruction?"


    Mu Qing was also quite surprised that he was able to practice the immortal Sutra successfully. It can be said that he succeeded only by relying on the constitution of the book of stars and the holy body of the universe.


    I don''t know what kind of cultivation the guy in death hell was trained by.


    "The guy who practices the Sutra of death and destruction, named erhun, is very terrible in strength. I gathered with two other second-order top ten Heaven experts and a group of first-order top ten Heaven newlyweds, but they all killed me. Only I escaped.


    Even the death Sutra of erhun''s cultivation seems to be a little special. It can improve its strength through killing. " An Shaomu has a look of lingering fear.A moment later, Mu Qing continued to rush towards the bottom of the sea, while an Shaomu recovered a little bit and followed Mu Qing closely.


    He is now in a weak state. If he acts alone, let alone encounter erhun again, even if he encounters an Aboriginal creature at the bottom of the second world, he is not an opponent.


    At the same time, after he realized that Mu Qing had become immortal, an Shaomu made up his mind to hold Mu Qing''s thigh tightly. Previously, he had seen the horror of the supreme scriptures from Er''s whole body. He thought that Mu Qing, who had also practiced the supreme scriptures, would not be worse.


    Mu Qing doesn''t care about an Shaomu who follows him. It''s better to say that he can get more information with an Shaomu.


    Because an Shaomu obviously entered the second world faster than Mu Qing, and gathered with other new people in the life court, so he would get more news than Mu Qing.


    And an Shaomu is also the second-order top ten Heaven. When his injury recovers, he will be able to see the past combat power and will not be delayed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother mu, let''s not go... There are many strong men in death hell around erhun." An Shaomu doesn''t look very good.


    He told Mu Qing that erhun had gone to a place where there were many precious second-class treasures.


    In fact, it was an Shaomu who found the place. As a result, he was targeted by erhu, and the specific location was also known by erhu.


    Originally, an Shaomu just casually mentioned it. Who knows that Mu Qing insisted on going there after hearing it.


    Even if MuQing and erhun had practiced the existence of the supreme Scripture, there were only two of them here!


    An Shaomu himself is still in a state of serious injury and weakness. He has to cough a few mouthfuls of blood all the way.


    How could they be the opponents of erhun and a group of strong men in death hell?


    "Don''t you say it''s a native place over there? We can go over and see the situation first. "


    Mu Qing is quite calm.


    His taiyangjing needs a lot of resources if he wants to reach a perfect state!


    In the past, the two masters of the ghost provided not much energy, only a very small part of the soul, so it was quite easy to absorb and refine.


    But this is far from enough, so when Mu Qing heard from an Shaomu that there were many second-class treasures in that place, he was immediately moved.


    At the same time, Mu Qing also wanted to see how erhun, who also practiced the supreme scriptures, compared his strength with him.


    Now Mu Qing''s strength is not what it used to be. As soon as he breaks through the top ten Heaven, he soars in a straight line. The second-order top ten Heaven realm and several dominating scriptures of Dacheng realm make the ordinary second-order top ten heaven not his opponent at all

 Chapter 1728

    "It''s just ahead. There''s an underwater relic, but it''s actually the place where the aborigines live. When we explored there, we found that there were three Mermaid strongmen of the second order and the first order, and hundreds of mermaid people of the first order."


    An Shaomu pointed to a place far away and said.


    Mu Qing looked at it and found that there was indeed a submarine relic in the distance, which was shrouded by a layer of boundary. However, it was obvious that this layer of boundary had been damaged by some external force, and there was still a huge hole.


    "Dead breath."


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed. From the broken place of the border, he could feel the breath of death.


    Even, Mu Qing can clearly perceive that the dead spirit is much higher than the one he met before.


    Originally, the power of death in Wumu group was completely restrained by MuQing''s eternal life, which was very fragile.


    But in front of his eyes, this light is the dead air left on the broken border, and Mu Qing can feel its high quality, which is completely comparable to the power of life that he cultivated through eternal life.


    "It seems that someone has gone first." Mu Qing said in a deep voice.


    He looked at an Shaomu beside him and said, "why don''t you wait outside and I''ll go in and have a look."


    The other side''s injury has not yet recovered, Mu Qing does not think that the other side with their own to help what, perhaps will delay.


    An Shaomu was also aware of the situation. He hesitated a little and said, "if you don''t fight against erhun, you can step back quickly. I can use the secret method to take you away. Even erhun can''t stay."


    He was able to escape from the hands of erhu, of course, there is a certain means, that is, he needs to pay some price.


    Mu Qing looked at him unexpectedly, nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, I will thank brother an more first."


    An Shaomu is willing to stay outside, so Mu Qing can use purple eyes to disguise himself as a blood demon.


    About his ability to become a blood demon, Mu Qing thinks it''s better for him to know it by himself.


    At the same time, Mu Qing also has his own card, even if he meets the ultimate ten days, he can escape safely.


    With the ability of xingkongshu, Mu Qing''s scriptures at the level of master of Dacheng realm can be promoted to a perfect state, and his bottom card can be regarded as the strength of the final level top ten Heaven for a period of time, even if the final level top ten Heaven can compete with one or two.


    After saying goodbye to an Shaomu for a while, Mu Qing gathered his breath and headed for the underwater relic.


    After approaching, Mu Qing saw the broken border.


    Mu Qing reaches out his hand and touches the border. He finds that the border is quite hard. If he wants to break it, he must use special means or the strength of the second-order supreme ten Heaven.


    The focus of Mu Qing''s attention is the dead spirit remaining on the border.


    I saw Mu Qing reach out and catch a wisp of dead air, then the palm filled with a strong force of life.


    Soon, the dead spirit seemed to be stimulated and began to struggle, but after a few breath, it was engulfed by the surging vitality and completely dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qing was not happy and his face sank slightly.


    "It''s really a power comparable to the eternal life classic!"


    Originally just listen to an Shaomu''s words, not sure enough.


    Now Mu Qing has been able to completely determine that most of erhun has succeeded in cultivating the supreme scriptures in the hell of death.


    You know, the power of death cultivated by other strong men in the hell of death is completely restrained by Mu Qing''s eternal life. However, in the face of his surging power of life, this wisp of death can struggle a little, which shows its high quality.


    This proves that Mu Qing''s previous conjecture is correct.


    The two forces of life and death are conflicted, not restrained unilaterally, but restrained each other.


    In the face of ordinary strong men in death hell, Mu Qing can exert restraint effect by relying on the high quality life power of the eternal life Scripture. However, in the face of the death power of ehun who has also practiced the supreme Scripture, the two qualities are almost the same, so there is no restraint effect.


    On the other hand, erhun, who cultivates the Sutra of death and destruction, can also restrain those who practice the power of life.


    However, in contrast, Mu Qing is more dominant.


    Because there are many kinds of scriptures in the life court. Maybe when we were in charge of the life dragon, we all practiced the Scriptures related to the power of life, but now they are different.


    The life court can be said to be a sea embracing all rivers, and all forces can be cultivated. Therefore, there are not many people who can restrain the death of erhun, which is a great threat to the life tree demon family."An Shaomu said that they just went into the border for a little exploration and found many second-class treasures. Then they were discovered by the mermaid clan and fled."


    Murmuring to himself, Mu Qing went into the border and looked around.


    The whole border covers a large area, which is the mermaid''s land, with a unique style of undersea halls standing in front of us.


    However, it is obvious that there has been a big war here, many halls have been broken, and the ground is full of dead air.


    Mu Qing strides in. There are many corpses on the ground, most of them belong to Mermaid clan, while there are only two strong ones in death hell.


    "These bodies..."


    Mu Qing observed and soon frowned.


    Different from the normal way of death, the immortal Sutra of Mu Qing can clearly observe the difference, that is, the vitality of these corpses is not normally killed and disappeared.


    These corpses were forcibly seized of life!


    "It''s strange."


    Mu Qing thought.


    This means is as like as two peas!


    In addition to what an Shaomu said earlier, it seems that erhu can improve his strength by killing. Mu Qing immediately thinks of the death Sutra of Erhu''s cultivation.


    "Is it true that the death Sutra, like the eternal life Sutra, can seize the vitality of the enemy?"


    Mu Qing was quite surprised. In terms of means, they are too similar in this respect.


    Of course, as a strong man in the hell of death, he certainly will not practice the power of life, and most of it is to transform the vitality into the power of death.


    "When you come across it, look again." In Mu Qing''s heart.


    He took out his purplish red eyeballs, and after that, his breath gradually changed, and he became a blood demon!


    He nodded with satisfaction, and then Mu Qing continued to go deep into the mermaid land.


    For Mu Qing, such items as purple eyeballs are anti heaven artifact. They not only have extremely powerful function of shielding breath, but also can disguise as blood demons.


    After going further, Mu Qing felt the energy fluctuation and stopped immediately.


    This is the center of the mermaid land. Mu Qing saw several strong men from the dead hell go in and out of the palaces and found many treasures.


    Mu Qing''s attention was attracted by the war in the center.


    There are a group of strong people in death hell around watching the battle, which seems to be the reason for the victory. They didn''t step forward to take part in the battle.


    In the core area of the battle, there are four figures.


    The three strong Mermaid warriors and one strong man with strong power of death should be what an Shaomu called Er Hun.


    However, when Mu Qing saw erhun''s appearance, his pupils contracted violently and his heart was shocked

 Chapter 1729

    "How can it be?"


    Mu Qing was shocked. He stared at erhun, who was fighting with three fishermen in the middle of the field. He couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Because erhun''s appearance is very similar to that of the emperor of heaven. Although there is a certain difference, he looks younger and more gloomy. There is no doubt that Mu Qing saw the shadow of the emperor of heaven from his opponent.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Qing had countless doubts in his mind. He frowned and looked at erhun.


    The similarity between erhu and the emperor of heaven is more than 80%. There is absolutely no such coincidence!


    "Is it the blood descendant of the emperor of heaven?" Mu Qing guessed.


    But soon, Mu Qing thought of the emperor''s separation, which was found in the storm control hall.


    Is this erhu also one of the parts of the emperor of heaven?


    Or is the emperor of heaven a part of ehun?


    Mu Qing is a little speechless. He is almost confused.


    He was eager to know what was going on between erhu and the emperor of heaven. Now he didn''t even know who the emperor of heaven and erhu were.


    What''s more, ehun is different from the emperor of heaven. He is also the second-order supreme ten Heaven. But ehun must have a background in the hell of death, and his identity is different.


    Even erhun is likely to be secretly cultivated by the high level of death hell.


    After all, erhu is the existence of the successful cultivation of the death Sutra, which is absolutely protected by the high level.


    According to an Shaomu, the hell of death is different from the court of life. The scriptures of death and manager of eternal life are useless master level scriptures. Although they are of the highest level, most people can''t exert their power.


    The eternal life Sutra is directly opened in the life court. As long as you are a member of the life court, everyone is qualified to practice.


    However, the situation in death hell is different. Even if no one can practice the Sutra of death and death successfully, they still need to have enough identity and background in death hell to be qualified.


    This means that there is at least one master behind erhu!


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath. He has many doubts and wants to know what the truth is.


    At the same time, erhun, who was fighting with three fish warriors, suddenly glanced at the distance in surprise.


    "Strange..."


    Erhun seemed to notice something, but he didn''t find anything. He always felt that a pair of eyes were watching him.


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you be distracted


    Three scarred Mermaid soldiers roared. When facing erhu, even if they joined hands, they were defeated.


    Boom!


    There is a sharp light on the body of a famous fish warrior. You can see a blue Rune in the center of his eyebrows, and a strong breath swept around.


    He suddenly flashed in front of erhu, which was a blow. The overwhelming Shenxia gathered together, and the surrounding sea current surged violently, hitting erhu''s head.


    Erhun was not in a hurry. Just as his opponent''s fist came, his eyes were full of blood, and his body was like a sea of death. He rushed to the mermaid warrior in front of him.


    He raised his hand, but saw that his palm was more like the claws of a fierce beast, filled with countless dead breath, tearing toward the mermaid soldiers.


    Click!


    With a scream, the fists of the mermaid soldiers were torn to pieces, while ehun''s demonic claws tore each other''s whole arms, and a lot of dead air poured down, eroding all the blue light.


    Then, a dragon formed by the power of death emerged, hovering around the mermaid warriors and pulling them to ehun.


    Erhun''s paw came out again, and the power of death around it turned into countless demons, roaring.


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    The famous fish warrior''s eyes were cracked and roared.


    He saw a lot of this scene. Most of his people were hollowed out by this guy in front of them, sucking up all the life!


    After each absorption, the vitality turns into the power of death, which makes her whole body become more full-bodied.


    The dazzling blue light bloomed out, and the blue runes in his eyebrows were more and more dazzling, and flashing with a very high frequency.


    Erhun''s face changed slightly. He clawed down and died, but there was a Ding sound. The sparks splashed around, but he couldn''t penetrate each other''s chest!"Outsiders! You must all die


    On the faces of the mermaid soldiers, a ferocious look appeared.


    The blue runes in his eyebrows beat faster and faster. At the same time, the other two fish warriors in the rear looked at each other and burned their remaining vitality.


    The power of life is like a torch, bursting out a divine fire, and blooming in the depths of the sea. The breath is also gradually rising, like rebirth and resurrection, surrounded by gorgeous Ancient Runes.


    In the death hell in the distance, all the strong people can''t help retreating one after another. The surging power of burning vitality makes them feel very uncomfortable and dare not touch the power.


    It''s Mu Qing, hidden in the dark. In his field of vision, the two fish people in the rear fight for their lives. However, although the breath is improved, their strength is weakened.


    Others can''t see it, but when Mu Qing practiced the Sutra of eternal life, he clearly saw that the power generated by the burning life of these two fish people was the blue Rune flowing into the center of their eyebrows.


    The blue Rune between their eyebrows sparked the sea around them, rolling and surging. A trace of frightening air filled out, as if a master was coming!


    Putong.


    After a few breath, their vitality burned out completely, and they were injected into the blue Rune in the middle of their eyebrows.


    At the moment, the two blue runes, like two rounds of blue sun, burst out endless rays, then whew, rushed into the mermaid in front of erhun, and merged with the blue Rune in the center of his eyebrows!


    At this time, many people found that the blue runes on the eyebrows of the three fish people were actually different. After the combination of the three blue runes, it seemed that they formed a real ancient rune.


    His eyes were scarlet, and the force of death turned into mist, rippled and floated around him. The black light, which symbolized death, bloomed on his body and had many visions.


    In a flash, erhun''s claws shot hundreds of times at the mermaid soldiers, tearing the current like a blade of death, hitting the mermaid soldiers'' eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the body of the celebrity fish clan was shocked, and the bright blue light turned into waves, which broke the power of death around him. There was a blue light coming out of his eyebrows and enveloping his whole body.


    Erhun''s attack did not achieve any effect. His terrible power of death was resisted by a layer of blue light.


    "The power of rules!"


    Er was all over and looked at the mermaid in front of him, slowly speaking out the essence of the power of blue light

 Chapter 1730

    "Outsiders! Die


    Today''s mermaids have changed their appearance. Their chin is covered with octopus tentacles, their eyes are wide open, their hair turns into sea snakes, and their tusks are open.


    His body was about ten meters high, and his body became huge. The blue light on his body gradually faded away, showing his blue armor.


    "My name, haimedong!"


    With a roar, a large number of sea water with Ancient Runes impact on erhun.


    "So it is. I understand that with the help of the ghost of the three masters in my body, I can use the power of the master."


    A look of surprise appeared on erhun''s face, and a dignified expression appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    When it comes to the power of rules that dominate the realm, even he should be cautious.


    In the distance, when Mu Qing saw this scene, he also understood the means used by the three fishermen.


    It turned out that there was a ghost of domination buried in the three men.


    It is obvious that these three masters belong to a certain part of the same master, and even these mermaids are the blood descendants of this master.


    However, the master ghost has no power, and it''s hard to exert its power. So the three famous fish people burned their lives and used it as energy to revive the master ghost and exert certain power!


    "The master of haimedong? It''s a pity that you are just a ghost after all. Even if three ghosts merge, you don''t even have one ten thousandth of yourself, do you? "


    Said irhun, looking rather calm at the moment, with a sneer.


    The overwhelming force of rules rushing towards him was stopped by a violent force of death.


    "I''ve always wanted to learn about the power of domination."


    Behind erhu, more and more dead Qi gathered and condensed into a terrible demon.


    "Wait... Wait! Lord irhun! Please show mercy


    "No! How could that be


    Suddenly, the faces of a group of strong men in death hell watching the battle in the distance suddenly changed. They found that the power of death in their body was gradually extracted by some force and converged to the demon behind Er Hun.


    It''s the devil of death, the Supreme Master of the death Sutra.


    As more and more power of death converges, even the group of people on their own side will not let go, a few breathing time will drain their power of death.


    However, this group of strong people in death hell did not die, but they were all like fish and shrimp, lying on the ground, powerless.


    Erhun''s body was gradually shrouded by the shadow of the death demon.


    This death demon, most of the power of death, comes from all the Mermaids who were killed by erhun before. They are transformed from depriving of life!


    "Death


    The blue rays and the Ancient Runes gathered together to form a force of rules.


    The blue force of the rules, like a sea snake, circled on its thick arm, and then hit erhun with a blow.


    Three mermaids of the second order are burning their lives, and with the help of the three masters, they are only gathering a force of rules.


    As irhun said, even the combination of the three masters'' spirits is far from the whole soul.


    After all, the three dominating spirits are just a wisp!


    Boom!


    Haimedong urged the force of the rules and pounded the death demon. In an instant, the sea floor vibrated greatly, and the surrounding water was boiling and surging violently.


    Just a force of rules, nature can not reach the level of domination.


    However, after all, the power of rules comes from the power of dominating the realm, which is much stronger than the second order supreme ten Heaven.


    Endless light burst out from the site, the blue Shenxia turned into ripples, which spread around, almost shattering the entire seabed relics, and all the palaces of mermaid turned into powder!


    Including the group of strong men in death hell lying on the ground, their bodies were all killed under this force.


    If there were any strength left, they would have a chance to escape in the aftermath of the battle. Unfortunately, all the strength was absorbed by erhun.


    Even Mu Qing had to summon the shield of chaos to resist the aftershocks of energy.


    "Roar!"


    After the blue light gradually converged, a roar came out with ferocity in the voice.Mu Qing paid close attention to the fighting over there and looked at it.


    The devil of death destroyed most of his body under the outbreak of the rule force, but the rest of his body still stretched out his ferocious arm and grasped each other''s body with his claws.


    "I didn''t expect that just a force of rules could hurt me."


    In the broken death demon, erhun coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, and slowly came out of the dead breath.


    With the protection of the devil of death, he is still injured, and together with the devil of death, he is seriously damaged. You know, it is the condensation of all the power of death that he has accumulated over this period of time.


    Erhun looked at the famous fish warrior in front of him.


    The other side''s muscles are shriveled down, eyes absent, mouth slightly open, but no strength to speak.


    Three second-order supreme ten Heaven''s lives, after burning completely, can only let the dominating ghost use a power of rules.


    After all, the dominating ghost is too weak. If the ghost is one third of the whole soul, then it will exert a lot of power. It''s impossible to say that erhu may fall instead of being injured.


    Erhun looked at the dying Mermaid, and suddenly he was not interested.


    The battle between the two sides was hard fought, but before it started completely, the mermaid died because their vitality was exhausted.


    "Forget it."


    Erhun stretched out his hand and planned to capture the ghost of the master in the other''s eyebrow.


    Although three in one is still a tiny master of the ghost, but for his level, there are still some benefits.


    It''s called the master of haimedong. I think it was killed by the high-level of the three forces. I don''t know how many parts of each other''s souls the high-level of the three forces tore. I''m afraid there will be thousands of ghost.


    It can be said that many opportunities in the second sector are likely to be the ghost of the master.


    Boom!


    In a moment, a figure appeared in front of erhu, countless shadows fell, endless light and heat burst out, and the golden fire of the sun burned on the bottom of the sea.


    Erhun''s reaction was also very fast. He quickly released the mermaid clan in his hand, and now he could not take over the ghost of the master. He controlled the broken death demon, tearing the sword shadow all over the sky with his one arm and claw.


    The fire light and the power of death are all around, and the mysterious runes collide with each other, bursting into a more brilliant light.


    But the sun is not the opponent of erhu, the power of death put out the golden flame, further eating.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle, and the power of the vast starry sky surges wildly. He shows the Sutra of eternal life. He raises his hand to lift the sky. The boundless vitality emerges, and the virtual shadow of ZuLong hovers overhead

 Chapter 1731

    "How can it be?"


    Erhun''s face moved. At the beginning of the fight, he only felt that the strength of the comer was more powerful, but it was still inferior to him. As a result, the other side suddenly switched a dominating Scripture, and the strong power of life could compete with his death Scripture!


    It''s quite incredible for irhun.


    You know, since he became the death and destruction Sutra, the power of death is not only the nemesis of the dead hell, but also the nemesis of the power of life practitioners.


    For those who practice the power of life, he can easily take away the vitality from each other, transform it into death, and strengthen himself.


    For the first time in so many years, erhun saw someone who could fight against his death with the power of life.


    "Blood demons? What are you from? I haven''t heard of you in the blood demon clan.


    What''s more, you were the one who was watching me in the dark, weren''t you


    Erhun saw the appearance of MuQing, found that it was a blood demon, and frowned.


    He didn''t have any doubts.


    After all, the breath of the blood demons can''t be disguised. In addition, the blood demons already have tenacious and incomparable vitality, which is more in line with the majestic vitality that this man just burst out.


    At this moment, erhun also realized that what he had noticed before was true, not an illusion.


    He noticed something wrong twice. The first time was when Mu Qing paid close attention to him secretly. The second time was when the ghost of haimedong woke up and used a force of rules to raze the whole underwater relics to the ground. He also noticed Mu Qing''s existence, but he had no time to manage it at that time.


    Mu Qing stares at erhu in front of him. After facing him, he is almost sure that this guy must have something to do with the emperor of heaven, and his appearance is also very similar.


    "Just don''t say it."


    Erhun chuckled. At the next moment, his eyes burst into black light, and his dead breath condensed into two demons, which rushed to Mu Qing''s mind


    This is a soul attack!


    The previous encounter of death hell strong, because Mu Qing''s immortal Sutra can play a restraint effect, no resistance.


    Even death hell, the group of people who are good at soul attack, Mu Qing has some ignored.


    Until now, Mu Qing came back to God. The most difficult thing for the strong in death hell is the attack on the soul!


    However, Mu Qing directly ignored the soul attack, because in his mind, there was the protection of the shell of the soul turtle. At the beginning, resisting the scarlet master''s soul snatching mantra lost a little bit, but it could still be used. At least erhun was not the master, but the second-order supreme ten heaven. He could still resist his soul attack.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, the two demons from the dead spirit smashed into the shell of the soul turtle and were intercepted outside. They could not affect Mu Qing''s soul.


    Erhun''s face coagulated, and the broken death demon behind him completely dissipated, and turned into a stream of dead air again.


    He took a deep breath, and all the dead breath was sucked into his mouth. Then he suddenly poured out the power of death like a storm, and the music from hell played, making everything around him fall into death.


    The overwhelming power of death is enveloped by Mu Qing. The power of death interweaves and forms a big net. Everything in it will fall into death!


    Seeing that he was about to be engulfed by the tide of death, Mu Qing''s mind moved, and the golden fire of the sun and the dark blue fierce fire appeared around him. At the same time, the spear of chaos turned into a magic dragon, and the shield of chaos turned into a turtle, guarding the four directions.


    All of a sudden, the three dominating scriptures of the sun, chaos and evil nerves were simultaneously used to resist death.


    The power of the vast starry sky in Mu Qing''s body is madly urging. A starry snake hovers around his body. Many nebulae surround him and step on the void. In a moment, he appears on the other side to avoid the attack of the death tide.


    The space here has been reinforced by the strong of the big master, even the top ten Heaven of the final stage can''t move and span the space.


    Even at the beginning, Wu Xuanji specially reminded Mu Qing that no matter what means he used, it was useless.


    However, they obviously did not expect the special abilities of the world snake.


    It can only be said that the universe is so big that anything can appear.


    The snakes of the world have never been a master, but they are capable of breaking through the space reinforced by the master.


    It is relying on the ability of the world snake that Mu Qing successfully evades the attack of kaiehun.Of course, the ability of the world snake is still greatly limited. In this reinforced space, we can only use simple space to span, the distance is very short, and even the consumption becomes very large.


    He had already come to the back of erhu. When he raised his hand, the great vitality began to burn. A virtual shadow of the life dragon rose up behind him, and the strong power of life spread out. He displayed his strongest immortal Sutra to erhu.


    Changsheng refers to the explosion, directly crushing to ehun''s head.


    "What?"


    Erhun was surprised. He was acutely aware that what Mu Qing had just displayed was the movement of space.


    He didn''t understand why, in this place, the space was reinforced by the great master, and Mu Qing could show it.


    "Are the blood demons cheating?" He said suspiciously.


    If you carry some kind of treasure, maybe you can really break through the space reinforced by the big master. But that kind of treasure must be a three-level treasure. It belongs to the category that you are not allowed to carry into the big ratio of the top three. It''s cheating.


    However, erhu has no time to pay attention to this. Mu Qing''s magical power is amazing. If he doesn''t take it seriously, he may be in danger of his life!


    But erhun didn''t recognize that what MuQing was doing was eternal life Sutra, so only people in the life court could recognize it.


    Boom!


    The power of Mu Qing''s finger is terrible to the extreme. It not only burns a lot of vitality, but also consumes a lot of power of the starry sky. The white light is like a finger of an ancient god, just like jade, rolling down.


    Erhu converges all the power of death, and in a hurry, he condenses a demon of death to resist the finger of eternal life.


    However, at the beginning, erhun was not seriously injured, but he spent a lot of money fighting with the remnant spirit of nahaimedong. Now he is fighting against Mu Qing, but he is falling into the disadvantage.


    The power of this finger was so great that it shattered the death demon that Ehud had just gathered. The rest of his strength was gushing and venting on Ehud. He coughed several mouthfuls of blood and stepped back.


    Barely resist down, but all over a burst of numbness, there is a trend to burst open.


    "Perish!"


    Erhun''s eyes were cold, and the power of death appeared again on his body, which urged him to sweep away towards MuQing.


    Death gathered, the shadow of the death demon condensed again, tearing open all the claws to explore!


    He doesn''t believe that there are people in the same realm who can fight him. You should know that he cultivates the Sutra of death and death. He cultivates the power of death of the highest level. When he raises his hand and throws his foot, all the power he exerts turns into the devil of death.


    The devil of death is the creator of the Sutra of death and destruction. He was once the Supreme Master who was able to compete with the ancestor dragon of life. Even if it was just a shadow, it had great power when it was cast with the Sutra of death and destruction.


    Cluck!


    Erhun opened his mouth, and a strange laugh came out. A strange baby with black body, sharp claws and scarlet eyes crawled out.


    In an instant, death runes were everywhere, and the baby stood up in the air, not like erhun, but like the death demon of childhood!


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, and immediately knew that erhu was going to do his best.


    In particular, the baby crawled out of Erhu''s mouth, and he suddenly felt a numbing sense of pressure. The pressure that the demon baby brought to Mu Qing that day was much greater than that of erhu!


    Even death threats!


    "I''m afraid that this demon baby is the key to ehun''s practice of death and destruction Sutra!"


    Mu Qing''s face was solemn, and the power of the eight realms in her body began to consume a lot. In addition to the Tianming Sutra, several other dominating scriptures were mainly Yongsheng Sutra, which pushed her to the extreme.


    Even at the critical moment, Mu Qing will choose to use the book of destiny, even if there is the risk of time curse.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of dead air hit, that day the Magic Baby and erhun moved at the same time, to Mu Qing a claw, the threat is higher, to kill him.


    It can be said that Mu Qing now has to deal with two enemies who have practiced the highest level of Scripture. For a moment, the pressure is like a mountain.


    Erhun gets into the shadow of the death demon, controls the huge death demon, and hits him with one blow.


    On the other hand, the demon baby gives out a strange laugh, the cold and Yin breath diffuses, the black light soars, and the claw contains a monstrous death.


    "Drink!"


    Mu Qing roared, and several master level scriptures were displayed. The silver gun appeared in his hand, and he also urged him to the limit.This ten level artifact is a masterpiece of the supreme nirvana. It has not yet come into contact with the degree of domination. However, the supreme Nirvana endows it with the book of destiny. Now it has become a masterpiece, and its power is soaring.


    According to the division of the life court, the silver time gun should have reached the top of the second level treasure, which is quite good.


    Because the silver time gun has not yet reached the level 3 treasure, that is, the scope of dominating the realm, Mu Qing is allowed to bring the silver time gun into the top three.


    The power of the starry sky in Mu Qing''s body is boundless. When he rushes into the silver gun madly, the Dacheng destiny Sutra embedded in it bursts out with great power.


    The destiny Scripture in the silver time gun does not involve the power of time, so it can only be regarded as the dominating Scripture of the same level as chaos Scripture, not powerful.


    "Boom!"


    A broad silver river flows out, and Mu Qing shoots through it. The silver light is like a waterfall, sweeping away with great power.


    Erhun snorted and was forced back by a shot. The shadow of the death demon faded a little.


    He felt that he was already invincible in the second order supreme ten Heaven. Who knew that when he met Mu Qing, he couldn''t see the details of the blood demon Protoss in front of him, but the other side was so strong that he was not an opponent even if he practiced the death Sutra.


    "Death


    Mu Qing''s hand trembled, and the silver time gun hit the demon baby with a track. The silver river was crushed down, and the surrounding water was shaken away.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    The demon baby gave out a seeping laugh. He was not afraid at all. He looked like a little bit. His paw was torn, and a terrible force of death burst out, tearing the silver river in two.


    A great force came back from the silver time gun. Mu Qing''s hands trembled. The power of death was even higher than that of erhun''s. Mu Qing''s immortal sutra was restrained!


    Click!


    Mu Qing was shocked to find that his hands were cracked, especially on the silver time gun, which was entangled by the force of death, collapsed and became fragments.


    In a short time, a top level two treasure was destroyed!


    Compared with erhun, this demon baby is more like the existence of the successful cultivation of the death Sutra.


    "Kid! who are you? That old man''s eternal life Scripture can''t be successfully practiced by outsiders, but you have accomplished it! "


    A piercing and sharp voice came into Mu Qing''s ear. It was the magic baby who was preaching to him that day!


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated. This time, he really felt the death crisis.


    It''s just a good thing that an erhu is. Although the eternal life Scripture can''t restrain him, Mu Qing has the confidence to defeat him with the power of the eight worlds and the power of several dominating scriptures.


    However, as soon as the demon baby appeared, Mu Qing was no match.


    Mu Qing even suspected that the demon baby was already the level of the final ten Heaven, and destroyed the silver time gun with one blow.


    Even if it''s not, it''s also the level of the ultimate ten Heaven!


    The point is that the other party actually calls life ZuLong an old guy.


    "This demon baby, isn''t it the reincarnation of death demon?" Mu Qing couldn''t help guessing.


    It''s hard for Mu Qing to think about it at the moment. That day, the demon baby came again. His mouth was opened to an exaggerated degree. The body was less than one meter, but his mouth was more than three meters open. His sharp fangs twinkled around and around.


    Mu Qing takes a deep breath, and the next Er Hun comes again. Yongshengjing is suppressed by the other party''s power.


    He knew that if he continued to drag on, he might have to pay a higher price and leave early before he was seriously injured.


    Mu Qing''s ability to urge the star book has long failed to elevate the destiny Sutra to the realm of Dacheng.


    "Time, pause!"

 Chapter 1732

    In the face of an erhu who is similar to himself, and a demon baby who is stronger than himself, Mu Qing immediately judged that it would be better to withdraw early.


    Otherwise, they will have the risk of falling!


    If there is only one Er Hun, then Mu Qing spent a period of time, may be able to defeat each other, but the appearance of the demon baby, let Mu Qing no mind to continue to fight.


    There are two solutions, both of which are related to the ability of star book.


    One is to enhance the ability of tianmingjing to use time pause to escape directly.


    With Mu Qing''s current strength, his body has fully opened up the power of the eight realms of the starry sky, which is enough to use the time to pause.


    The second method is to promote the dominating scriptures of other Dacheng realms to a perfect state.


    After the completion of the realm, Mu Qing''s strength will be promoted to the level of the final ten Heaven, and can also compete with the cooperation of the demon baby and erhu.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing decided to choose the former.


    To tell you the truth, even with him now, the consumption of the Scriptures that urge the perfect state is still huge.


    Although it is much better than before, it still can''t last long.


    Just in case, Mu Qing still chooses a more stable power of time. Anyway, the curse of time is temporarily resisted by starry sky books. After the top three competition is over, Mu Qing can still enter the gate of time and space to explore the traces left by the former time master. Maybe he will gain something.


    No matter how bad it is, you can improve the ability of the world snake and resist the curse of time.


    At least in the hands of Mu Qing, there are two roads to choose from, or even together!


    "Hum!"


    A layer of invisible ripples spread around MuQing and enveloped the entire submarine relics.


    The demon baby and erhun are stagnant, unable to move, completely frozen.


    It seems that with the improvement of Mu Qing''s strength, even if it is still the dominating Scripture of Dacheng realm, the borrowed power of time is obviously stronger than before.


    At the beginning, Qingtong, the supreme tenth heaven, was able to break free from the confinement of time. Now, when Mu Qing reached the second level of the supreme tenth heaven, he used the time pause again. The demon baby and ehun had no resistance and were completely trapped in the time freeze.


    Mu Qing didn''t waste his time either. He was surrounded by a snake in the starry sky and stepped on the void. Before he left, he didn''t forget to take away the ghost of the master from the mermaid corpse.


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Qing is far away from the ruins on the sea floor. He puts away his disguise, changes back to his original appearance and finds an Shaomu.


    "Go! Come on


    Mu Qing gave a low drink.


    Seeing this, an Shaomu was also surprised. He wanted to use the secret method to escape with Mu Qing, but he was directly pulled away by Mu Qing.


    He was stunned for a moment, looked back at the location of the seabed ruins, and found that erhun and others did not catch up. It seems that the situation has not reached the degree of crisis.


    "Brother mu, you were the one who fought with erhun before?" An Shaomu asked curiously.


    Although an Shaomu was only outside, he still felt the terrible fluctuation of power. It''s hard to imagine that it was the power that the second order supreme ten Heaven could burst out.


    "No, I just observed it. In addition to ehun, there is a powerful blood demon Protoss. They are both terrible."


    Mu Qing didn''t want to expose that he had another layer of disguise, so he made up a lie and pretended to be scared at the same time.


    An Shaomu looks at Mu Qing and finds that there is no obvious injury to him. He believes Mu Qing''s words, and then they leave here quickly.


    After this battle, Mu Qing lost a lot, but the injury was not much.


    At the beginning of the battle with erhu, it was obvious that erhu was worse than him. In addition, erhu lost a lot of strength in order to deal with the remnant spirit of haimedong. When he fought with Mu Qing, he fell into the disadvantage.


    Both sides were not seriously injured. For Mu Qing, the power of the eight worlds made him have the capital to defeat erhun.


    Later, when the demon baby appeared, Mu Qing had no idea of staying, and the gap was suddenly widened. Before he was hurt by the demon baby, he took advantage of Dacheng''s time to stop and get away.


    As he and an Shaomu fled to the distance, Mu Qing thought.


    "It seems that erhu himself can''t cultivate the Sutra of death and destruction. The other party probably succeeded in cultivating it with the help of the demon baby.In addition, the other side''s death Sutra has reached the highest level in strength and quality, but only a part of it can play its power, which is not as good as my eternal life Sutra. "


    There is a contrast in Mu Qing''s mind.


    Like him, ehun succeeded in cultivating the highest scriptures by relying on foreign things.


    Mu Qing is relying on the star book, and erhun is relying on the help of the magic baby that day.


    However, the biggest difference between them is that the immortal Scripture practiced by Mu Qing can give full play to all the power of this supreme Scripture.


    In fact, the death and destruction Sutra of erhun''s cultivation, just like the individual existence of the life tree demon, can be cultivated, but the power it exerts is limited.


    That''s why erhun couldn''t beat MuQing.


    In contrast, Mu Qing thinks that the magic baby of that day is the existence that really exerts all the power of the death Sutra, at least it can compete with his eternal life Sutra.


    ¡­¡­


    Undersea remains.


    The invisible ripples gather back.


    Time, start to flow!


    Boom!


    The air of death is so fierce that countless demons come to fight, and black light envelops this space.


    The attack of demon baby and ER Hun, however, all fell to nothing. They recovered and found that Mu Qing''s figure had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Erhun was stunned. He took a closer look and found that the ghost of the master of the mermaid had disappeared.


    "A very special power. Wait a minute. I have to search my broken memory


    Yes! It''s the power of time! What''s the origin of that guy? Why does he have the power of time and the Sutra of eternal life at the same time? These two forces should have something to do with the life court. Why does he appear in a blood demon Protoss? "


    The demon baby was suspended next to erhun, with a strange face and a harsh cry.


    The power of time is a kind of taboo power. If we insist on which side of this power has appeared, it is the life court.


    Because there was a master of time in the life court. When he became famous, he was the ancestor of life. With the power of mastering time, he had a great reputation.


    At the same time, the eternal life Scripture is the highest Scripture created by the ancestor dragon of life.


    No matter how you look at it, these two forces are related to the life court. However, what makes the demon baby feel strange is that these two forces actually appear in a blood demon family!


    "There''s no doubt that it''s the blood demons, but how did he get the immortal Sutra?" Murmured the demon baby.


    Even he didn''t see Mu Qing''s real identity. He almost believed that Mu Qing was a pure blood demon.


    However, although the Sutra of eternal life has been made public by the life court, it also needs to become a member of the life court and obtain the identity crystal before it can be collected.


    The identity crystal of the life court is not so easy to obtain. Once its owner has problems, the identity crystal will melt by itself.


    Seeing that the demon baby couldn''t figure it out, erhun frowned and guessed, "is it difficult that the blood demon clan is a traitor who sneaks into the life court?"


    The reason for this idea is that the blood demon clan was created by the ancient tree of blood demon. Every blood demon clan has absolute loyalty to the ancient tree of blood demon, and there can be no traitor.


    It can only be that the blood demons have some way to get into the life court.


    You know, the ancient tree of blood demons does not recruit any new people. The so-called new people are only the newly born blood demons, and it is impossible for outsiders to join in.


    The life court, at the beginning of the reign of the ancestor dragon of life, only accepted the creatures that fit the power of life. It was not until later that the king court became the leader that he began to accept all rivers and rivers.


    "Who knows..."


    The demon baby didn''t understand.


    He came to erhun, showing a tired look, "this time forced to use the original strength, the loss is relatively large, it seems that we need to sleep for a period of time.


    When I wake up, I''ll improve your constitution again and try to fit the classic of death and death. In this way, the next time you meet that guy, you can fight against him. "


    As Mu Qing guessed, the death and destruction Scripture of erhun''s cultivation can''t give full play to its power, but the demon baby seems to have a way to solve this problem.


    I saw the death of the demon baby filled with air, turned into a black light, and re penetrated into erhu''s mouth.


    Erhun''s face was gloomy and he left here soon.¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t contact them with our identity crystal in the three big teams. It''s still a little difficult to find them."


    An Shaomu sighed.


    There are many forces and groups in the life court, which are complex, good and bad.


    An Shaomu is from Tianqing temple and makes friends with Jiancheng. He also knows jianxinchen, the top ten Heavenly pride in the final stage. If he can meet each other, he doesn''t need to worry too much about the safety of the top three.


    In this big contest of the top three, all parties sent three top ten of the final rank. The main thing is to protect the new people a little so as not to lose too much. After all, many of the new people were born in the life court and have enough background.


    "Are you familiar with jianxinchen?" Mu Qing looks at an Shaomu beside him. He remembers that the mark in the heart of the sword is a top ten Heaven from the super power sword city.


    An Shaomu nodded, "it''s quite familiar. Our Tianqing hall is friendly with the sword City, but brother jianxinchen is cold and indifferent on the surface, but in fact he is very warm-hearted and often helps us."


    "In that case, do you know what''s going on in the end? Do they really all master the master level scriptures of the perfect realm? " Mu Qing could not help asking.


    Although Mu Qing''s strength is stronger than an Shaomu''s, some of the things in the high realm must be more contacted by an Shaomu, who was born in the court of life.


    Mu Qing only knew that the supreme ten Heaven, which cultivated the master level scriptures to a perfect state, was equivalent to the supreme ten Heaven of the final level.


    But up to now, he still can''t figure out how to stabilize the realm of the final ten Heaven.


    Mu Qing has the power of the eight realms and stars, and he can''t maintain the perfect state of the dominating Scriptures for a long time. He doesn''t know whether the ultimate ten Heaven is the same

 Chapter 1733

    "Brother Mu is interested in the final ten Heaven?" An Shaomu looks at it unexpectedly, then suddenly.


    Yes, this Mu Qing, but the existence of the successful cultivation of immortal scriptures will naturally have an idea of this realm.


    "In fact, there are some mistakes in the popular saying." An Shaomu pondered for a moment.


    He explained: "although I didn''t reach that level, I was lucky to have heard from elder martial brother jianxinchen and his elders.


    The final level of the supreme ten Heaven is indeed much stronger than the second level of the supreme ten Heaven, which is almost crushing, but it does not mean that the power of the scriptures of the perfect state should be exerted all the time.


    Strictly speaking, the scriptures of the perfect state can only be urged by those who dominate the strong. Those ultimate supreme ten heavens really understand the Scriptures to the perfect state, but in fact, they reduce the power and consumption of the scriptures of the perfect state through other methods, so that they can exert their power beyond the second supreme ten heavens for a long time. "


    After a pause, an Shaomu looked at Mu Qing with a trace of doubt and explained: "in fact, elder martial brother jianxinchen once told me that if he really used all the power of the scriptures of the perfect realm, he could only use one move at most. Although the power was terrible, he could only use one move to exhaust all his power, Even if the power of this move surpasses that of the last ten Heaven, it is useless.


    The supreme ten heavens of the final stage refine a large number of dominating spirits and gather the core rules of dominating realm in advance. Only in this way can we further control the scriptures of the perfect realm and exert the scriptures of the perfect realm according to our own wishes. The consumption is not so terrible. Of course, at the same time, the power of the scriptures of the perfect realm will be greatly reduced, But even so, it''s still far more than the second-order top ten. "


    When Mu Qing heard this, he finally understood something.


    The top ten Heaven of the final stage are indeed evil geniuses who will master the Scriptures to the perfect state. However, these people are just like Mu Qing, even worse than Mu Qing, and can not support the huge consumption of the Scriptures in the perfect state.


    Mu Qing had always thought that the power of the perfect state Scripture was the ultimate ten Heaven.


    But now after hearing an Shaomu''s explanation, he realized that the power of the perfect state of scriptures is far beyond the supreme ten heavens of the final stage, and the explosive power is the peak of this state. After all, most people can only use one move, and Mu Qing has opened up the eight worlds of the starry sky. If he has vast energy, he can use at most a few moves.


    The ordinary final level supreme ten Heaven is a weakened version of the perfect realm Scripture, which greatly reduces the power, but the consumption is not so large, and the combat sustainability is greatly increased.


    It seems that the key point of the ultimate ten Heaven is what is called the core of rules. With the core of rules, we can control the scriptures of the perfect state, greatly reduce the consumption, and avoid wasting the energy in our body every time we use one move.


    Mu Qing had previously felt that he had promoted the dominating Scripture to a perfect state through the star book. The power was really powerful, but he could not control it carefully. Now it seems that the core of the rule is missing.


    "What is the core of this rule?" Asked Mu Qing.


    He is still quite vague about the realm of domination. At present, he only knows that it is the power of rules that dominates the realm.


    An Shaomu replied: "the core of rules is a key to dominate the realm. With the core of rules, you can control your own power of rules, but the core of rules is the product of dominating the realm after all.


    Normally speaking, we should create our own dominating scriptures at the level of the supreme ten heavens. Only when we reach the goal of success and break through the dominating realm can we form the core of rules. Our own dominating scriptures will be born in the core and breed the corresponding power of rules.


    Only in this way can we really reach the realm of domination, and finally cultivate our own dominating scriptures to perfection, and gradually enhance our strength.


    However, some evil geniuses are different. Before they reach the realm of domination, they have already perfected a dominating Scripture. They refine a large number of dominating spirits and gather the core of rules in advance.


    Because there is no breakthrough to the master, the core of all the rules is pure and will not give birth to any power of rules. The only purpose is to help yourself to control the perfect state of Scripture perfectly. "


    "I see!"


    After listening to an Shaomu''s words, Mu Qing finally understood what happened to the last ten days.


    This is the realm that the devil will reach!


    Normal people are the first to break through the master, refine the core of the rules, and then understand the perfect state of Scripture.


    But for the demons Tianjiao, they had already realized the perfect state of the Scriptures, so after refining a large number of ghosts, they condensed a pure core of rules in advance, mainly to control the use of the perfect scriptures.At the same time, the key to dominating the realm is the core of the rules. Therefore, these demons who have condensed the core of the rules ahead of time are bound to break through the domination.


    "However, there are still different situations in the aspect of the ultimate supreme ten Heaven. There are also such ultimate supreme ten Heaven as reincarnation. For example, elder martial brother jianxinchen, who used to be a strong man dominating the peak, was originally a disciple of the Lord of sword city. Later, he fell down when he was fighting with the Lich people in the death hell. With the help of the Lord of sword City, Elder martial brother jianxinchen was reincarnated. In just over ten years, he had the strength of the ultimate ten Heaven. He didn''t need to spend time refining the core of the rules, because he had it himself.


    Another is the Master inheritance, which is not the inheritance of scriptures, but the complete infusion of power. For example, this time, elder martial sister Yueyin from Yueling palace, according to the rumor, she has directly obtained the inheritance of all the power of a master, inherited the rule core of a certain master, and then has the power of the final ten Heaven. "


    An Shaomu added.


    There are still many different ways to achieve the ultimate ten Heaven. Some are reincarnated, while others have gained all the power of a certain master.


    "Can the core of rules be passed on to others?" Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    It''s understandable that the mark of the sword''s heart is the reincarnation of the master. Unlike the scarlet master and the sun master, the mark of the sword''s heart comes from the sword city of the king of life. It has a rich background. Its master is the master of the sword City, named the great master of Jianchen.


    With this kind of master, you can recover your strength very quickly. After reincarnation, you will have the final ten days.


    It was Yue Yin''s situation that surprised Mu Qing. It was inherited from the core of the rules of a certain master rather than condensed by himself.


    "Of course, it''s OK, but the conditions are very harsh, and I''ve heard about it, but actually in the life court, it seems that only elder martial sister Yue Yin can do this.


    Once the core of the rule is separated from the body or deprived, it will break up quickly. Even if there is a special means to preserve the core of the rule, it needs to be inherited by people who fully fit in with it. "


    An Shaomu explained.


    Mu Qing nodded. He felt his chin and thought.


    In this way, if you want to reach the top ten Heaven of the final stage, you should take the first road, that is to refine a large number of master ghosts and refine your own pure core rules.


    It''s very difficult. Moreover, Mu Qing hasn''t even owned the master level scriptures of the perfect realm. The core of the rules can only be put back for a while.


    An Shaomu also gave the answer to the question of whether to achieve the perfect state of scriptures or the core of rules first. We must achieve the perfect state of scriptures first!


    After all, the core of rules is the product of dominating the realm. It is impossible to refine and purify the core of rules without comprehending the Scriptures to the perfect realm.


    However, there is another problem, that is, there is no rule core, and there is no perfect control over the perfect state Scripture. As a result, during the period of refining the core of the rules, if you do something, the powerful power of the perfect state Scripture will burst out uncontrollably, and if you fight a little, the power will be exhausted.


    During this period, they are completely out of their control. Therefore, the demons and arrogants will practice in their own forces, and gather the core of pure rules at ease.


    "For me, there is no such problem."


    Mu Qing said in his heart.


    Other people only practice one master level Scripture, which naturally happens.


    But Mu Qing is not the same. He has several master level scriptures. At least when he is fighting, if he can''t control them, he will use the eternal life Scripture. His fighting power is not bad, and there won''t be any problems.


    "Unfortunately, we don''t know how many ghosts and resources we need to make the sun break through to perfection." Mu Qing thought.


    Other people''s top ten Heaven have enough background in the multi cosmic forces, a large number of resources are smashed down, and their own anti heaven talent can achieve the perfect state.


    Compared with them, Mu Qing is a poor boy.


    Mu Qing can''t afford to pay the price and can''t hold on for a few days. It''s almost impossible for him to comprehend the scriptures of a perfect state.


    At the moment, he has to rely on the star book.


    "We''d better use them first."


    Mu Qing''s consciousness sneaked into his body and threw the ghost of the master he had captured into the starry sky book.


    At first, he heard an Shaomu''s words, but he still thought about whether to leave the soul of the master. Later, he concentrated on the core of the rules. But later, he knew that he had to complete the realm of scriptures first, so there was nothing to keep.


    This dominating ghost is composed of three ghosts. Although it is still very broken, it is much better than the ghost Mu Qing got in the first world.The ghost came from a master named heimedong. Unfortunately, after the first world war with erhun, the ghost fell into a deep sleep. He didn''t even have the ability to resist. He was directly thrown into the fire of the stars by Mu Qing.


    The deep fire of the starry sky swayed a few times and engulfed the ghost of the master. However, the reaction was not big. It was a little brighter and a little stronger.


    "More needs to be done." Mu Qing looked at the situation in the starry sky book, and then took back his consciousness.


    There is still a long way to go before the fire in the starry sky is completely solidified. He needs more masters and treasures to strengthen the fire in the starry sky

 Chapter 1734

    "This... Brother mu, there are three strong men of the second order and the ten Heaven. Are you sure you want to fight them?"


    An Shaomu hesitates and looks at Mu Qing.


    More than half a month later, the size of the second world was beyond their imagination. Along the way, they encountered many good things, most of which were first-class treasures, and some of them were second-class treasures.


    The two were distributed separately, most of which were taken by Mu Qing, most of which were taken by Mu Qing.


    The second level treasure is naturally absorbed by Mu Qing''s book of stars, which strengthens the fire of stars. The rest of the first level treasure, which is not valued by the book of stars, has no great effect on Mu Qing himself. Therefore, they all stay and take them back to King Dun and others.


    Today, it is the first time that they meet other forces. In the distance, there are a group of strong blood demons.


    At this time, the blood demons have slaughtered a relic of the human fish clan, and are taking care of and collecting benefits in it.


    There are many remains of mermaid like this in the second world. It seems that the whole second world belongs to Mermaid.


    However, the strength of the mermaid remains that MuQing and MuQing met before was low. Most of them were first-order top ten Heaven, and at most there was only one second-order top ten Heaven.


    The remains of the mermaid tribe we are meeting now are relatively large, similar to those at the time when we first encountered erhu.


    "It''s just three second-order top ten Heaven. I can handle it. You can take everything away. The rest are blood demons of first-order top ten Heaven. They can''t stop you."


    Mu Qing said faintly.


    He has explored the remains of the Renyu clan in the distance for a long time. There are only three blood demons of the second order and the ten Heaven. With his strength, he can completely cope with them, not a problem.


    The rest of the blood demons have only the first-order top ten Heaven, which can''t stop an Shaomu who is the second-order top ten Heaven.


    During this period of time, an Shaomu''s injury basically recovered, mainly thanks to Mu Qing''s help. The high quality life power cultivated by the immortal Sutra is quite effective in dealing with the injury caused by the death Sutra.


    "That''s good." Seeing that Mu Qing was so confident, an Shaomu said nothing more.


    However, he was a little strange. He felt that Mu Qing was too persistent about the second level treasures, and he would almost seize them when he met them.


    Isn''t the top three faster than anyone else?


    An Shaomu doesn''t understand. The second level treasure and the master ghost are really good things. They are a kind of chance, but they can also be obtained in the life court.


    He did not understand why Mu Qing had to delay to fight for these.


    After all, in an Shaomu''s view, with Mu Qing''s strength, as long as you move quickly, you can fight for the top ten!


    Even if not, the top 20 are certainly OK.


    "I''ll do it first." Mu Qing sends a message to an Shaomu.


    Mu Qing strides out and rushes into the remains of the mermaid clan.


    There are corpses of mermaid people everywhere, and the blood flows into a river. Instead, there are a group of blood demons, including three second-order supreme ten Heaven and ten first-order supreme ten Heaven.


    Unlike Mu Qing, the blood demons are eager to fight. On the contrary, they are not interested in these treasures. After all, their promotion depends on their blood. There are not many things that can improve their blood. Most of them are useless.


    Therefore, the blood demons also picked up a few treasures and put them in the bag.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing appeared in the sky in the blink of an eye. The sun meridian and the evil nerve spread out at the same time. The fire of the sun and the fierce fire poured down.


    "Who is it?"


    The three blood demon Protoss of the second order supreme ten Heaven immediately realized that something was wrong and roared furiously.


    They are planning to attack Mu Qing, but the three people are covered by the golden and dark blue flames. The terrible temperature and the special attack of fierce fire, which can hurt the soul, make them tied up.


    At close range, Mu Qing found that the three blood demons had been seriously injured.


    "With the tenacious vitality of the blood demons, they have all been injured like this. It seems that the strength of the mermaid clan originally here is not simple."


    MuQing suddenly, no wonder these blood demons stay here, originally for healing.


    As a matter of fact, Mu Qing''s speed is relatively slow. The strong and fast-moving people have basically entered the central area of the second sector. However, Mu Qing has been delayed for a long time because he has to fight for the second level treasure. That''s why he can hardly meet a few people.


    These three blood demons should have been injured for some time, but their injuries are obviously a little tricky, and they haven''t recovered completely."In that case, I''m not polite."


    With a smile, Mu Qing controls the fire of the sun and the fierce fire, trapping the three blood demons together.


    Listening to the news outside, an Shaomu has already started. Mu Qing''s original intention is to stop the three blood demons. When an Shaomu takes all the good things away, he will get away.


    Just seeing that the three blood demons had been damaged, Mu Qing changed her mind and might be able to kill them. The pure blood of the blood demons could also be absorbed by the star book.


    No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. Mu Qing doesn''t mind spending more time to kill the blood demons.


    "Die


    The three blood demons were furious when they saw Mu Qing''s figure.


    It''s just a second-order top ten Heaven. How dare you attack the three of them?


    When they get hurt, they bully?


    Three people in three directions, toward MuQing, a blood demon Protoss of the strength of the explosion, broke through the fire of the sun and fierce fire encirclement.


    "Why?"


    Mu Qing looked at the three blood demons in surprise.


    He remembers that the means of the blood demons are different, depending on their natural abilities, and they are also born with an accompanying weapon.


    At the same time, the blood demons have the ability to liberate for a period of time and for a period of time.


    However, the three blood demons, with an ancient Rune shining on their chest, have no weapons, and have no so-called ability to liberate.


    Although strange, there is no doubt about the strength of the three blood demons. There are some differences in the ancient runes on their chests, which emit terrible energy fluctuations.


    The ancient rune is similar to the rune derived from the ghost of haimedong that Mu Qing saw earlier.


    "Death


    A blood demon Protoss is very fast. Their divine step blessing comes to the top of Mu Qing''s head in the blink of an eye. The rune on his chest twinkles and his divine light is bright. A thunder sword appears in his hand and cuts down at Mu Qing.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder continued, as if the beast were roaring.


    Mu Qing snorted coldly. He was not afraid. With a big hand, the endless fire of the sun gathered in the palm of his hand, forming a fireknife. It was burning and chopping at this man!


    His silver time gun was broken in the last battle with erhun and demon baby, but the power of the sun was enough to cope with the situation.


    "Boom!"


    Golden flame and thunder interweave, a road of thick thunder and lightning crackling burst, electric light surge around.


    Under the competition, the blood demon Protoss retreated a few steps, but Mu Qing was all right. On both sides, chaos light bloomed, spear and shield emerged, and rushed to the other two blood demon Protoss.


    Chaos spear and chaos shield are obviously unable to cope with the other two blood demons, but Mu Qing only needs to delay them a little.


    He stepped out step by step, the power of the violent thunder fell, completely ignored, and the strength of the holy body of the universe was reflected at this moment.


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s great vitality burned, and raised his finger to the blood demon family in front of him.


    "Ah


    A huge finger wrapped by the life ancestor dragon rolled down, and the incomparable pressure surged away like a river and sea. The thunder sword was broken, and this finger fell directly on the ancient Rune on the other person''s chest. With a scream, this person''s whole body collapsed with the power of lightning, his body appeared dense cracks, and a lot of life passed away.


    Not injured, but deprived of life by a force in the dark!


    "Death


    Mu Qing''s eyes were cold, and the power of the vast starry sky burst out in her body. Another finger fell and hit each other''s chest again.


    "Poof!"


    This man''s chest was completely pierced by a finger, and the ancient Rune burst out a lot of thunder in an instant, but everything was useless. With the power of destroying and decaying, Changsheng finger crushed the ancient Rune and exploded on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, a blood demon Protoss fell!


    In fact, even if they are not injured, they are not Mu Qing''s opponents.


    Mu Qing practiced several master level scriptures together with the supreme Scripture of eternal life, which completely crushed the same level, not to mention that the three blood demons themselves were seriously injured, so it was easier to deal with them.


    In the distance, an Shaomu always pays attention to the movement of Mu Qing.


    Although all the way down to see several times Mu Qing shot, but at the moment, an Shaomu was shocked to find that Mu Qing''s strength is how abnormal.The blood demon Protoss of the second order supreme ten Heaven was killed in a short time!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The other two blood demons rushed to MuQing at the moment, and saw a companion fall down and his eyes were ready to crack.


    And Mu Qing''s action is faster. At the moment, he has three dominating scriptures at the same time. The sun Sutra, chaos Sutra and evil nerve are the three forces that urge him to the extreme!


    In fact, even Mu Qing can''t make the power of the three dominating scriptures merge together, but his cosmic holy body is strong and tenacious enough to forcibly use the power of the three dominating scriptures. Even if the three powers don''t merge, his power is much more than usual.


    Golden and blue fire around the whole body, while the chaos of light bloom, three forces burst out together!


    His body burst out dazzling God awn, a blow across the air, boundless force burst out, a blood demon Protoss roared repeatedly coughing blood, and flew out.


    Immediately after that, Mu Qing''s eyes burst out into a bright glow and looked directly at another blood demon Protoss.


    "Suppression!"


    Mu Qing roared and raised his hand. With a long chant, the immortal finger rolled down from the top of the blood demon.


    "No way!"


    The blood demon clan roared. The ancient runes on his chest were flashing with astonishing speed. The ice blue forces rushed out to protect himself.


    His eyes stare big, a pair of can''t believe appearance, can''t accept his companion unexpectedly by Mu Qing a punch to blow fly!


    Unfortunately, this blood demon Protoss is not strong enough to fight against changshengzhi.


    "Click!"


    Changsheng finger rolled down from the top of the head, the ice blue light inch by inch cracked, forced the blood demon Protoss into the depths of the sea, the heads were broken, the whole body split, burst out a lot of blood.


    The key is that every time we face the longevity finger, we will virtually devour the vitality of the blood demon family and weaken their state

 Chapter 1735

    "Damn it


    This blood demon Protoss madly resisted the power of changshengzhi. The ancient Rune on his chest was pouring out great power, but he was still invincible. This finger crushed his whole body, and almost completely exploded. Blood poured out all around, and the surrounding water was dyed bloody.


    However, the blood demon Protoss did not fall immediately, and persisted.


    After all, it comes from the blood demons. The tenacious power of life is reflected when they are seriously injured and dying. It''s hard to be killed.


    Even, these blood demons have terrible characteristics. If they survive, the blood concentration will be improved due to the severe injury, and their strength will be increased by a certain extent.


    In addition, the ancient Rune on his chest seems to contain almost dominating power, which protects the spirit of the blood demon. The power envelops him and retreats backward.


    "No way! I''m a blood demon Protoss. I''m crushed by those who practice scriptures! "


    The blood demons roared hysterically. He could not accept the fact.


    It is clear that he has made full use of his strength, and the key to his transformation into the blood demon Protoss is that all the power of the divine text can not resist the huge force rolled down by this huge finger.


    He knows very well that Mu Qing uses the power of Scripture and dominates Scripture!


    However, the dominating Scripture is the product of the blood demons'' disdain for cultivation.


    The blood demon clan itself is completely created by the ancient tree of the blood demon. The blood in the body naturally hides the power of some rules.


    They are special by nature, but almost every blood demon is extremely arrogant and despises those dominating scriptures at all.


    The blood demons are not unable to cultivate the master level scriptures. On the contrary, because there are certain rules in their blood, each blood demons can cultivate more easily as long as they find the corresponding master level scriptures.


    However, the blood demons discovered very early that instead of concentrating on cultivating the master level scriptures, they should try to improve their blood, and their strength will increase faster.


    Almost every blood demon clan despises the master level scriptures and disdains to practice.


    In their opinion, their own blood is the most powerful, and they are also capable of pressing the scripture practitioners.


    But at the moment, the blood demon Protoss was extremely shocked, and he was not the opponent of Mu Qing.


    Is it hard to achieve? Is the scripture cultivation more powerful than the blood of their blood demons at the end?


    On the other side, the blood demon Protoss, who was blown away by Mu Qing, approached again. The ancient runes on his chest were flashing and filled with heavy and incomparable power. The light of the yellow earth covered him like a mountain.


    Mu Qing was almost more brave in the war. He raised his hand and patted it. Two kinds of flames burned in his palm, shattering the yellow light.


    "Ah


    The blood demon Protoss behaved extremely badly. After Mu Qing slapped him, he flew out again and fell on a mermaid palace, with rubble falling.


    The golden sun''s fire burns his body, and the dark blue fierce fire burns his soul. At this moment, the blood demon Protoss is suffering extremely, bearing unimaginable pain.


    All the people in the distance were shocked. The blood demons couldn''t believe it. At the beginning of the battle, Mu Qing killed one of their three masters. The remaining two Protoss strongmen were defeated and retreated. They were not one enemy.


    "It''s impossible."


    A royal blood devil murmured that their power of cultivating blood should surpass those who practice scriptures, even those who are strong in the Protoss. However, blood and accompanying weapons are fused into divine writing, which has the power of the second order supreme ten Heaven, but they are crushed on the ground like this.


    This is unacceptable to any blood demons.


    At the moment of shock, an Shaomu held a magic sword and went down. The sword light engulfed him and crushed his body and soul.


    An Shaomu, who had a little knowledge of Mu Qing''s strength for a long time, would not be shocked to such a degree. He decided to kill these first-order ten Heaven kings.


    The relationship between Tianqing hall and sword city is very good. They are super forces of the sword cultivation faction. What an Shaomu displays is Tianqing sword Scripture, which was created by the founder of Tianqing hall and a great master.


    The scriptures of the grand master level are obviously more powerful than those of the master level. With one sword, there are countless blue light swords and shadows, strangling a blood demon king.


    "Go! Let''s go


    "Send the message to the little God King!"


    Pressed by Changsheng''s finger, the blood demon Protoss gives out its final roar.


    His body has become mud, can''t move, the endless great vitality is a fatal attack, the power of the world, destroying his soul.There was a gap in the divine text in the chest of the blood demon Protoss, and he was almost unable to resist.


    "Hum!"


    In the broken Mermaid hall, a yellow light rises to the sky, isolating the surrounding sea water and escaping towards the distance at an amazing speed.


    At the moment of hearing the words, the blood demon Protoss was burning with vitality, and the strong blood color covered his whole body. In addition, he was crazy to urge SHENBU, which was too fast for the naked eye to catch.


    The little God King is a kind of name. In the blood demon clan, the God King is the existence of the great master level, and the little God King also means the person who has the talent and potential of the God King, and even the person who will become the God King in the future.


    In the blood demon clan, one of the three top ten Heaven in the final stage who participated in the three power big ratio was called the little God King.


    It''s also the top ten Heaven of the final stage, but the little God King''s strength is much stronger than the other two, which is also to deal with the little Lich in death hell.


    At this time, the fleeing blood demon Protoss expects to inform the queen of the little god of Mu Qing''s power, and the other side will kill Mu Qing and help his companions revenge!


    This is the first time that such a powerful text practitioner has appeared.


    Other scripture practitioners, such as the little Lich of death hell, are also a demon genius, but they are not so abnormal when they are in the second level of the supreme ten Heaven. It is the final level of the supreme ten Heaven that will have a qualitative change.


    "Want to escape?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes were in full bloom. Suddenly, a snake in the starry sky circled around him, and disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment, Mu Qing appears at each other''s side.


    "How can it be?"


    This blood demon Protoss is full of fright, he actually felt a trace of space fluctuation!


    You know, this is the space that has been reinforced by the joint efforts of the three forces. Even if the three forces are in the big ratio, they can''t move the space. They can only follow the road with their feet.


    As a result, such an unreal scene appeared in front of him, a second-order supreme ten Heaven man, directly appeared next to him!


    "Boom!"


    Mu Qing has no time to pay attention to him, burning vitality, Changsheng pointed out!


    The sea is surging wildly, turning into countless turbulent currents, sweeping all around. A finger, with the momentum of withering and decaying, points on the chest of the blood demon Protoss, and the light of the earth yellow Shenwen bursts apart, and then the whole body is penetrated.


    The divine inscription on the chest is the key to the blood demon Protoss. Once it is broken, the breath will be withered.


    Mu Qing poked out his palm, and the golden and dark blue flames in his palm were burning, enveloping the blood demon Protoss.


    The dark blue fierce fire specializes in the soul. After it has no resistance, the soul will be completely engulfed by fierce fire in almost a breath.


    Then, the golden fire of the sun quickly refined, and the whole body turned into nothingness, leaving only a drop of blood.


    Mu Qing waved and sent this drop of blood into the star book for absorption.


    Blood demons are born with the power of rules, which can be regarded as a second-class treasure. But at present, except for the blood demons, only Mu Qing can use them.


    At present, this drop of blood is divine blood, which is more pure than those royal blood absorbed by Mu Qing.


    With the absorption and refining of a drop of blood devil''s blood, the fire in the starry sky of the sun has grown stronger and solidified.


    Mu Qing felt his chin and compared it. He found that the effect of this drop of blood was almost the same as that of a ghost.


    It''s not that the effect of divine blood is so powerful, but that the ghosts in the universe are too weak!


    It seems that the high-level of the three forces deliberately created these ghost masters. They killed the local masters in Tianze universe, tore their souls into tens of thousands, and scattered them in every corner as chance.


    Even if it happens, it may be one of the tens of thousands of people who dominate the soul. The effect is not so significant.


    Mu Qing guessed that if he gave more than half of his master ghost directly, he would be able to raise the sun Sutra from Dacheng to perfection!


    After solving the blood demon Protoss who wanted to escape, Mu Qing once again urged the snake ability of the world. The moment he took a step, there was a spatial fluctuation, and in the blink of an eye, he returned to the original Mermaid relic.


    Looking at an Shaomu, I don''t need any help. After recovering from the injury, an Shaomu is also very powerful. He urges the Tianqing sword Sutra to form a sword array with lingering green light. The blood demon kings of the first order can''t escape.


    Originally, an Shaomu was going to take things and go, but when he saw Mu Qing directly kill the blood demons on the way, he naturally didn''t stay.Mu Qing found the body of the blood demon clan that was killed at the beginning. The sun was urged, and the golden flame shrouded it. In the blink of an eye, a god blood was refined and thrown into the star book.


    Finally, Mu Qing found the blood demon who was suppressed under Changsheng''s finger.


    This man''s consciousness is vague, and he is on the verge of death. If it wasn''t for the tenacious vitality of the blood demons, he would not have lived so long.


    Mu Qing removed the power of Changsheng finger and let it take a breath.


    "Give up... I won''t say anything..."


    Looking at Mu Qing deliberately leaving him a life, he immediately understood that the other party might want to know something from him.


    But now he can''t move, he can''t even commit suicide, and the divine words in his chest are fragmented.


    Mu Qing really wants to see if he has the information he needs, whether it''s the second level treasure or the news of dominating the ghost, whether it''s about the trend of the blood demons, Mu Qing wants to know.


    "You don''t have to. I''ll see for myself."


    Mu Qing shrugged and said it didn''t matter.


    He grabbed each other''s head, eyes flashing strange light, running out of evil nerve.


    "Take care of the gods!"

 Chapter 1736

    For the blood demon''s death rather than surrender, Mu Qing was indifferent and showed his evil nerve directly.


    This person is seriously injured and dying, and has no resistance ability at all. Mu Qingshun successfully reads the memory of the other person''s mind by taking pictures of gods.


    A memory picture in Mu Qing''s mind.


    Memory picture is too much, Mu Qing resolutely abandoned the previous memory picture, only look at the recent memory.


    "Shen Mie AI... One of Xiao Shen Wang''s subordinates..."


    "Little God King... God destroys heaven..."


    "Occupy three Mermaid nations, gather forces and kill people of other forces..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ordered to find... Pure blood..."


    Even if it''s just a recent memory, The amount of information is still huge.


    Mu Qing read thoroughly after a long breath.


    Unexpectedly, I learned a lot of useful information!


    The blood demon family, named shenmieai, is one of the subordinates of the little God King shenmietian. They are sent out to search for pure blood people.


    "Blood demons move so fast?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    He has not yet entered the central area, the result of the blood demons that group of people are gathered, and occupied the three fish nation!


    The mermaid Kingdom, like the Dragon Valley of the first realm, is the location of the space passage to the third realm.


    The ten space passageways are located in the ten Mermaid countries, which are obviously guarded by the strong. They are the top ten Mermaid kings of the final stage.


    Of course, the mermaid king, the supreme ten Heaven of the final stage, was also limited in the country, and his strength was bound to a certain extent. He was killed easily by the little God King.


    Mu Qing speculated that there may have been more than ten Mermaid states in Tianze universe, but the three forces may have wiped out the surplus Mermaid states in order to match the number of ten space channels.


    "The most important thing is that this group of blood demons, the three supreme ten Heaven of the final stage, guard the three Mermaid countries respectively, which can be regarded as blocking the three roads to the third world."


    Mu Qing whispered, then frowned.


    According to the memory of Shen mie''ai, none of the blood demon clan''s three supreme ten days directly went to the third world. Even the most evil little God King did not go in. Instead, the three supreme ten days guarded the three Mermaid kingdoms.


    If you accidentally break into the three Mermaid countries, I''m afraid you will be killed directly.


    What makes Mu Qing wonder is why the three ultimate levels of the blood demon clan, the supreme ten Heaven, do not directly enter the third world?


    To block the people in the back?


    But a total of 10 space channels, blocked three, but there are still seven space channels, want to block the rest of the people, it is obviously unrealistic.


    "Pure blood, what is it?"


    Mu Qing focuses on this.


    There is no doubt that the movements of Mu Qing and an Shaomu are the slowest, a lot behind others, so no one can be seen all the way down.


    The blood demons they met this time did not move slowly, but followed a group of subordinates of the little God King. At the end of the second world, at the order of the little God King, they turned back to look for the existence of pure blood.


    The little God King did not tell them the specific news of pure blood, only told them that pure blood is the perfect use of the power of the rules of life.


    In Tianze universe, the first realm is the dragon race, the second realm is the mermaid race, and the third realm is not known as the aboriginal race.


    In the mermaid kingdom of the second world, it seems that the blood demons have found something, and then send their men to all parts of the second world to find the whereabouts of the pure blood people.


    There is nothing special about pure blood on the surface, but the real pure blood, like the blood demons, contains the power of rules in their natural blood.


    But there is a big difference between blood demons and pure blood.


    Blood demons are born with the power of rules, but they can''t use it. They can only passively accept the power of rules.


    Pure blood is not the same, the power of the rules in the body makes them strong, and they can also mobilize the power of the rules in the body to fight.


    That is to say, once a pure blood person is born, he can fight for himself with the power of rules that can only be used by the master!


    We can imagine how amazing the strength of this pure blood person is.


    However, before they could find the pure blood, these blood demons fought with the strongmen of this Mermaid relic and suffered certain injuries.In the memory picture, Mu Qing also sees the mermaid''s strong power urging to dominate the ghost and fighting with the three blood demons. In the end, the Mermaid will be completely destroyed.


    As a result, three blood demons were injured and cultivated here.


    At this time, Mu Qing can''t help recalling the black dragon he met in the first world!


    The black dragon has only the strength of the second-order supreme ten Heaven, and is bound by the power of the space channel, which is vulnerable to Mu Qing.


    However, after killing the black dragon, Mu Qing found that the other side''s special blood could be absorbed by the star book.


    There is no doubt that it contains the power of rules, otherwise the star book simply can not read.


    "So that black dragon is pure blood?" Mu Qing''s face was slightly surprised.


    The pure blood people are the indigenous creatures from Tianze universe.


    There are pure blood in the dragon clan, and there will also be pure blood in the mermaid clan. Everything depends on luck.


    Mu Qing realized that the black dragon he met in the first world was probably related to the pure blood.


    Maybe a descendant of pure blood?


    After all, the black dragon didn''t use the power of rules to fight. Only a few drops of blood contained the power of rules.


    "No wonder the three forces are merciless and directly kill all the masters of Tianze universe. Not to mention the treasure comparable to Lingwang palace, the pure blood is enough for the three forces to pay attention to." Mu Qing was quite surprised.


    Pure blood people are naturally able to use the power of rules. If they have enough resources, they will basically become the dominating figures.


    Once such a race happens, it really has a chance to become a force at the multiverse level.


    Unfortunately, before Tianze universe developed, it was discovered by the three forces.


    It is not so much bad luck as inevitable result.


    Once upon a time, there were only two forces at the level of multiverse, the death hell headed by the death demon and the life court headed by the life dragon.


    After the war between the death demon and the life dragon and their fall, new Supreme masters came into being and took charge of the two forces.


    However, just when the two yuan forces recovered, the ancient tree of blood demons rose suddenly, engulfed one universe after another, and became a powerful multi force.


    At the same time, the ancient tree of blood demons is very special. It has reached the supreme power, and the multi forces are also the blood demons created by itself.


    Since then, hell of death and the court of life have become more strict in monitoring the universe, eliminating the emergence of a fourth plural force.


    "It seems that the blood demons don''t know the specific information of the pure blood."


    Mu Qing thought about it and stopped taking care of it.


    The whereabouts of the pure blood people are unknown at all. Instead of being entangled in them, it''s better to get more level-2 treasures and dominate the ghost, so that the sun can quickly ascend.


    After digesting the memory image information of shenmieai, Mu Qing waves and releases the fire of the sun to burn and refine it. A drop of divine blood is thrown into the starry sky book for absorption.


    Then, Mu Qing found another way to dominate the ghost, but like the previous ones, they all belong to a tiny part, and the improvement effect is not very significant.


    "The second level treasure and the first level treasure are here."


    An Shaomu came and gave Mu Qing most of the treasures he had collected.


    He was quite conscious and distributed according to the situation. MuQing killed all the three blood demons, and naturally gave most of the booty to MuQing.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these second-class treasures are nothing to an Shaomu, even if they are all given to Mu Qing.


    After all, an Shaomu''s father is also a strong ruler. He is not high-level in the life court, but he is high-level in the Tianqing hall.


    Those who dominate the strong can perform the tasks issued by the life court several times, and the reward can be exchanged for a lot of level 2 treasures.


    "What''s next for us to continue to the central area?" An Shaomu asked.


    Mu Qing put away a pile of second-class treasures, most of which were natural resources and local treasures containing some rules of water. He didn''t read them, so he threw them all to the star book for absorption.


    Anyway, the star book is nothing to choose, as long as it has the power of rules, it can be absorbed.


    "Yes, but you should be careful when you enter the central area. The top ten Heaven of the blood demon clan has occupied three Mermaid countries." Mu Qing reminded that he told an Shaomu of the memory picture he saw from Shen mieai.


    "What? The three ultimate supreme ten Heaven occupation? Don''t they go into the third world first? " An Shaomu was surprised.The key of the big three is the Goblet of fire in the third world. The first person who comes into contact with the Goblet of fire is the first one. He doesn''t understand why the three supreme ten Heaven of the blood demon clan have found the space channel, and why they don''t enter the third world.


    Mu Qing has his own speculation about this, he said: "perhaps, the space access to the third world is conditional, they can not enter, they need pure blood."


    This is the only way to explain it. Otherwise, why do they stay in the second world, looking for pure blood.


    Is it just to block people from other forces?


    Mu Qing thinks it is unlikely.


    "Now that the blood demons have occupied three Mermaid States, brother jianxinchen must have similar movements. As long as we find them, we don''t need to worry about their lives."


    An Shaomu looks happy.


    Mu Qing nodded. He thought the same. He estimated that the top ten Heaven of the three forces had occupied part of the mermaid kingdom.


    "If all of them are the same as the blood demons, a final order supreme ten Heaven occupies a mermaid Kingdom, then one of the ten space channels should be left unoccupied."


    "Let''s go into the central area first. I got the three Mermaid countries occupied by the blood demons from the memory of the God Mie AI. I can get around there ahead of time."


    Mu Qing said.


    Later, he left with an Shaomu and headed for the central area of the second boundary

 Chapter 1737

    Half a month passed again.


    Mu Qing and an Shaomu finally entered the central area of the second world.


    Even in the depths of the sea, they can still see ten pillars of light from the sea to the sky.


    "There are ten pillars of light. They are the ten Mermaid nations with space channels. Among them, the three Mermaid nations occupied by the blood demons already know that we need to go to the other seven."


    Mu Qing said faintly.


    If the people of death hell and life court occupy the kingdom of the three man fish like the blood demons


    The remaining seven Mermaid countries, there are three for the death demon, and three for the life court.


    The last one is probably not occupied, but it is also dangerous. According to the memory picture of God Mie AI, the mermaid Kingdom itself is powerful, and the strongest one is the mermaid king, which is the supreme ten Heaven of the final stage!


    Although the mermaid king was bound, and his strength also declined, it was the existence of the ultimate supreme ten Heaven, which could not be compared with the second order.


    "But how to choose the remaining seven Mermaid countries?" An Shaomu is worried that if he enters the mermaid Kingdom guarded by death hell, he will die.


    "It''s not as bad as I thought. I don''t believe that the supreme ten days of the final stage will keep an eye on the whole Mermaid kingdom. Just be careful and run away if you find something wrong." Mu Qing shook his head.


    It''s impossible for them to be found by the final order of the supreme ten Heaven as soon as they get close to each other. If they are the second order of the supreme ten Heaven and below, they will not panic at all.


    What''s more, Mu Qing himself has enough tricks. Whether it''s to enhance the ability of the star sky book to master the temporary ultimate power of the Scriptures, or to use the time pause of the destiny scriptures, he can escape from the ultimate power.


    And an Shaomu is not such a simple person. The other side''s scriptures are at the level of great master. When he met erhun before, an Shaomu ran away smoothly. It can be seen that there are still some means.


    Mu Qing doesn''t believe it. There are still people who can keep them!


    "Go


    Mu Qing with an Shaomu, straight to the nearest Mermaid country away from them.


    Soon after, Mu Qing and an Shaomu came to a pillar of light. They were stopped by a piece of seaweed.


    This piece of seaweed is extremely huge, just like a large forest, and at the same time, there is a glittering green luster.


    "In danger!" Mu Qing frowned.


    An Shaomu is also aware of it. He points to Haizao, and a blue sword light gallops away at an amazing speed.


    However, when the cyan sword light rushed into the seaweed, it suffered great resistance, and the sword light began to tremble. After flying for a long distance, it seemed that the sword light was corroded by some force, and there were gaps one by one. Then the sword light broke and broke up.


    "The seaweed group contains lethal power, and even can threaten the second-order supremacy, but the influence is not too big. On the contrary, it is the first-order supremacy, which is almost impossible to pass. If you break into it, you will die!"


    An Shaomu said.


    Mu Qing looked around and found that there was no gap at all. It seemed that if he wanted to enter the mermaid Kingdom, he had to go through the seaweed.


    Of course, at present, the strength of the algae is not enough to threaten them.


    Just when they were about to break into the seaweed group, Mu Qing suddenly noticed something. He grabbed an Shaomu and swept to the other side.


    "Someone''s coming." Mu Qing drinks a low, at the same time astringent breath.


    An Shaomu responds quickly and hides his breath.


    Then, a group of huge fish came from a distance. When they got close, they found that they were just a famous fish warrior, each with a sharp fork or spear, light blue skin, strong and strong, moving at a high speed at the bottom of the sea.


    There are at least hundreds of mermaids in this group, but they are all first-class, so they can''t find the breath of Mu Qing and an Shaomu.


    It can be seen that the seaweed group, which is a fatal threat to the first-order supremacy, has no effect on this group of mermaids. They enter safely and disappear soon.


    "The Mermaid will not be hurt?" Mu Qing whispered.


    However, it seems that they have met the mermaid kingdom which has not been occupied or attacked.


    This also means that in this Mermaid Kingdom, there is a supreme Mermaid king!


    "Brother mu, I think we''d better evacuate first." An Shaomu also saw the problem.If it is a mermaid Kingdom conquered by the powerful of death hell or life court, there will be no Mermaid in and out.


    Mu Qing nodded. Although he was not afraid of meeting Mermaid king, he didn''t want to fight against the guy who had the ultimate strength.


    Obviously, the existence of mermaid king is specifically for the three forces to send the ultimate supreme to deal with. Such strong people are not able to fight against the second supreme at all.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Qing said in a low voice. He was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, his body stagnated and stopped at the front, looking forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    An Shaomu was a little surprised. He followed Mu Qing''s eyes and found nothing.


    "Come out! I''ve found you. "


    Mu Qing''s body suddenly burst out of golden and dark blue flames, and there was chaotic light dormant in his eyes.


    He spoke to the empty space in front of him. The power of the starry sky surged all over him. He looked like a great enemy and was ready to fight at any time.


    Confused by Mu Qing''s appearance, an Shaomu looks around and still finds no one.


    But in the trust of Mu Qing, an Shaomu is still ready, and Tianqing sword starts to move in his body.


    "It''s worthy of being the pride of heaven from the multi-level forces. It''s just the second-order supremacy. I can find my existence."


    A very charming sweet voice came.


    Then, not far in front of Mu Qing and an Shaomu, the sea rippled and a strange wave spread out, and a graceful and full shadow emerged.


    This is a gorgeous beauty with delicate facial features, white body, long golden hair and long blue skirt.


    With a smile on her lips, she is charming and charming. Her delicate body is exquisite. She wears a small blue crown on her head. Her long golden hair falls to her round hips. Her blue skirt is very short, revealing a pair of slender white thighs, and her smooth feet are covered with crystal boots.


    See this woman in front of me, I can''t help but come up with a word in my mind, beautiful!


    In the dark, there is a faint fragrance in the sea, which spreads.


    The effect of this fragrance on the soul can not be separated by holding one''s breath. Even Mu Qing''s mobilization of the power of the starry sky in his body can not be separated.


    "Damn it! There''s something wrong with the smell! "


    An Shaomu murmured, his face was a little ugly, and the corner of his mouth had spilled blood.


    He kept running the Tianqing sword Sutra, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. Even if he closed his senses, he could still smell the fragrance.


    "Click!"


    The shell of the soul turtle in Mu Qing''s soul is completely broken, which is obviously a means of attacking the soul. After helping Mu Qing resist some powers, the shell of the soul turtle is finally broken.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, Mu Qing ran the evil nerve very fast, and a double-sided evil God appeared behind him, making a terrible roar.


    The evil god, which contains destruction, opens his tusks and sucks suddenly, and the surrounding water pours away in an instant.


    But this evil spirit is not swallowing the sea water, but absorbing the invisible fragrance!


    Sure enough, the fragrance faded away, and an Shaomu''s eyes were clear again. Now he gasped and his face turned white.


    An Shaomu is extremely afraid. If it wasn''t for Mu Qing, his soul would be damaged.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with fear in his eyes.


    Even don''t know when to move the hand, the result almost let his soul hurt, this is absolutely not the general second-order supreme!


    "If I guess correctly, you should be the mermaid king of this Mermaid Kingdom, right? But I''m curious, how did you get out of mermaid kingdom? "


    Mu Qing calmly looked at the beautiful woman in front of her and said in a deep voice.


    This guy doesn''t have the spirit of death hell, nor the characteristics of blood demons. At such a close distance, the identity crystal doesn''t have any reaction. There is no doubt that the other party is not a member of the three forces.


    After simple speculation, coupled with the unfathomable strength of the other side, Mu Qing immediately thought of the mermaid King guarding the mermaid Kingdom, which is comparable to the existence of the ultimate supreme!


    Moreover, the other side''s hiding means are extremely clever, so close, Mu Qing and an Shaomu did not find.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s practice of the eternal life Sutra, looking at the empty space in front of her eyes, a strong and dazzling vitality suddenly appeared, I''m afraid she couldn''t even find it face to face.However, what makes Mu Qing more concerned is that according to the memory of God Mie AI, the mermaid king is bound in the mermaid Kingdom, just like the black dragon in the first world.


    Mermaid king also can not leave the mermaid Kingdom, there is no way too close to the space channel, at the same time, the strength has been weakened to a certain extent.


    Mu Qing and an Shaomu are located outside the seaweed group, which is not the scope of mermaid Kingdom at all.


    Compared with the mermaid king who noticed them, he was more curious about how the beautiful and charming Mermaid king came out?


    "Cluck cluck." The blonde covered her red lips and laughed like a silver bell. Then she said, "of course I have my way, but you can rest assured that I don''t have any hostility."


    "You can call me Haifei."


    For this sea imperial concubine''s words, Mu Qing and an Shaomu naturally don''t believe.


    No hostility?


    It''s hard to deal with the fragrance that is enough to hurt the soul, not to mention the hidden body close to them.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Qing''s evil spirit, who was good at soul, and could resist the fragrance, they would be in trouble now.


    The sea imperial concubine didn''t care what they thought, her beautiful eyes with a different color, glanced at the evil spirit virtual shadow behind Mu Qing.


    She could not help but say: "the soul Scripture of the master level, which is quite rare, and its value is comparable to that of the great master level."


    The dominating scriptures are basically rotten, at least for the larger forces.


    Among the three multi-level forces, except the ancient tree of blood demons who disdain to cultivate scriptures, death hell and life court, there are a large number of dominating scriptures at your fingertips.


    But the scriptures of the grand master level are even rarer.


    Mu Qing hummed coldly, ignoring each other, but keeping the running of the evil nerve all the time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Haifei''s strength was hidden deeply, most of them were the supreme Mermaid king of the final stage, MuQing would have pointed out the girl

 Chapter 1738

    "What''s your intention?"


    Mu Qing questioned the sea princess in front of her.


    This Mermaid Wang Mingming has the ultimate power, and can leave the mermaid Kingdom, but he hides his body and follows them secretly.


    "Don''t be too wary. I just want to cooperate with you. After all, you are the only foreigners who are close to my country who can still stand in front of me alive." The sea imperial concubine purses mouth to smile, the speech is actually quite dangerous!


    Some people were close to this side before, but they were all solved by Haifei!


    Mu Qing was more vigilant. He said tentatively: "so, we are qualified if we are not killed? Qualified to cooperate with you? "


    He is considering whether to use the time-out directly and take an Shaomu to leave here.


    Although I don''t know why the mermaid king can come out of the mermaid Kingdom, I don''t think it should be too far away or too long.


    Even if there is really no limit, Mu Qing has confidence to take an Shaomu to hide after using the time-out, so as not to be found.


    And the cooperation that the sea imperial concubine says in the mouth, Mu Qing heart bottom sniffs.


    Haifei are the aborigines of Tianze universe, and they are outsiders and invaders!


    The whole Tianze universe has been transformed into this picture by the high-level of the three forces, and the mermaid Kingdom has also been forced to become a barrier to the third world. To put it mildly, the Tianze universe has become a prison.


    The top leaders of the three forces have done so much. Mu Qing doesn''t think that the aboriginal creatures will have no hostility to the people from the three forces.


    Maybe in the process of cooperation, Haifei will be a cold killer.


    "If you can resist my soul destroying incense, it shows that you have some strength. What''s more, I also see the master level Scripture of cultivation. Although it''s not a great master level Scripture, it''s a rare soul class after all, which meets my requirements."


    Haifei smiles.


    She explained: "I think you should also be very clear that we Mermaid king are imprisoned in our own country. Although I used some means to come out, I can''t leave for too long."


    "The reason why I came to you is to talk about cooperation with you. You must have learned the key to enter the third world from the forces behind you?"


    "Even, the reason why you come close to me is to find the whereabouts of pure blood people?"


    "I have a message about pure blood people. If you are willing to do something for me, I can let the pure blood people cooperate with you and let the power behind you enter the third world ahead of time!"


    Haifei always wears a charming smile. She doesn''t know that Mu Qing and an Shaomu haven''t come into contact with Wu Sheng, jianxinchen and others. She doesn''t expect that Mu Qing''s speed will be so slow.


    At the same time, Mu Qing and an Shaomu''s intention to get close to this side was mistakenly believed by Hai Fei to be looking for pure blood.


    Mu Qing and an Shaomu''s expression is very normal, did not reveal any flaw, the sea imperial concubine to their misunderstanding is beneficial to them, or don''t say it is better.


    At this time, Mu Qing''s heart was also a little surprised.


    Sure enough, the group of blood demons didn''t enter the third world because they couldn''t, but if they want to enter the third world, the key is pure blood!


    It seems that Haifei''s words didn''t cheat them, at least matched with the content Mu Qing read from shenmieai''s memory.


    Enter the third world, pure blood is the key!


    At the same time, all forces are also looking for the whereabouts of the pure blood people. If one party can find the pure blood people first, it will first enter the third world and occupy the first opportunity.


    Even if you can''t find pure blood all the time, you will be trapped in the second world. It can be said that if you find pure blood, you will get a huge advantage!


    "What is the specific content?" Asked Mu Qing.


    He had other ideas.


    The existence of pure blood seems to be higher than that of blood demons. From the current intelligence, pure blood people are born with the power to control the rules and can use them. Even if the cultivation level is not even supreme, they can still do this.


    On the contrary, although the blood demons are also naturally powerful, they are just the increase brought by the power of rules in their blood. They can''t use it. They still need to reach the dominant level to use the power of rules.


    However, the royal blood of the blood demons can be absorbed by the starry sky book, and the divine blood is more effective. How much energy should pure blood people, who are more powerful and rare than the blood demons, contain?


    Mu Qing thought that if he could catch a pure blood man and let the star book absorb power, he might be able to make his sun rise rapidly and shorten the distance to a perfect state.Haifei doesn''t know the terrible thought in Mu Qing''s mind.


    She had all kinds of manners. She showed an amazing smile and said, "I need you to go to a place called Wucheng, which used to be the country dominated by haimedong. Although it is a city, it is definitely much bigger than other Mermaid countries, and there are countless opportunities and treasures in it."


    Hearing that there are countless opportunities and treasures, Mu Qing was moved.


    He also noticed that Haifei asked him to go instead of going with an Shaomu. It seems that there is a danger to the soul in the fog city, and Mu Qing has evil nerves and has enough ability to resist it.


    "Haimedong?" Mu Qing also paid attention to a point and a name that he had heard before. It seems that the chance of the whole second world''s master ghost is a part of the soul of the master of haimedong who was torn apart.


    The sea imperial concubine at this time also difficult to maintain the original smile, in her beautiful eyes flashed a cold cold.


    She snorted coldly and said, "master haimedong is the sea king who once ruled this sea area, but he was killed by you invaders some time ago. Even his soul was torn into countless pieces and scattered all over the sea to serve as your chance!"


    This passage, the sea imperial concubine is almost gnashing her teeth to say.


    The key is that all the ghosts of heimedong have been manipulated by the high-level of the three forces.


    On the contrary, these mermaids can''t absorb the ghost of heimedong to improve their strength. At most, they can use the ghost to fight, while the three forces can directly absorb the ghost and transform it into their own strength.


    "How many masters are there in your universe?" Mu Qing immediately felt very curious.


    "A total of three, the Dragon King who controls all the earth in the universe, the sea king who controls all the oceans in the universe, and the heavenly king who sleeps in a certain sky in the universe, but the heavenly king is the great master."


    "Thanks to you, none of our native creatures has ever seen the sleeping king of heaven. Only when you three forces invaded, did you see the king''s heroism and the fall of the king of heaven." Haifei laughed sarcastically.


    At this moment, sea imperial concubine heart Teng up a murderous idea, eager to kill the foreign invaders in front of her.


    She has nothing to do with the heavenly king. She is a subordinate of the sea king. However, from the moment when the three forces invaded, there would be no civil war in Tianze universe and there would be complete unity.


    But it''s a pity that sometimes it''s useless to unite. The gap of strength is too wide.


    "Get down to business." Haifei quickly restrained her mood, and a false smile appeared on her delicate face again. She said, "I want you to enter the fog city, which has long been cleaned up by the high-level of your three forces. Almost all the strong ones fell, but at least it is the territory dominated by haimedong. There are many treasures in it, and you should help me bring out a pure blood one in the fog city."


    "Pure blood?" Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated. Unexpectedly, the pure blood people whom the blood demons tried their best to find were in the so-called fog city.


    "For you, the biggest crisis of fog city is the fog that permeates the fog city all the time. It''s the fog that shares the same power with my soul destroying incense. If you enter it, you will have the risk of falling. Except for the mermaid, you have cultivated the dominating scriptures of soul class, and you also have a certain resistance ability, but the threat is not big."


    "I want you to enter the fog city, wake up a pure blood person who fell into sleep, and bring it back. In exchange, I can give you some pure blood, enough to open the space channel of the third world and get out of here."


    Haifei told Mu Qing the specific content.


    Mu Qing is also digesting the information from Haifei as soon as possible.


    There are certain dangers in Wucheng, but opportunities and risks coexist. At the same time, a sleeping pure blood man hides in it.


    Looking at the appearance of the sea princess, it seems that the pure blood is also very important to the mermaid.


    At first glance, it seems that this matter is beneficial to both sides. Mermaid people get pure blood, while Mu Qing only needs some pure blood to open the space channel of the third world.


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill the pure blood man after saving him?" There was a chill in Mu Qing''s eyes.


    Naturally, he didn''t say it casually. If he had a chance, he would really do it!


    Through the description of Haifei, Mu Qing almost understood that the pure blood man in Wucheng had average strength and needed his help to walk out smoothly.


    However, if Mu Qing directly let the star book completely suck up the pure blood, it might be able to provide huge energy to the sun Sutra and speed up the progress of breakthrough.


    Haifei sneered, "what you can''t do, even if the pure blood is in sleep, it will have the protection of rules. If you kill the pure blood in the fog city, you can''t live!""You think I''ll be threatened by you?" Mu Qing''s face sank.


    The sea imperial concubine poured to smile a few, sneer a way: "I am not threatening you, but tell you a fact, in addition, this matter you don''t do also have to do, when you two people see me, already doomed."


    Just after the words, Mu Qing''s and an Shaomu''s faces suddenly changed, their minds were shocked, and an inexplicable tide swept through their souls.


    Bursts of pain swept the whole body, and even the body was numb and uncontrollable.


    They sank their consciousness into their souls and found a sea snake hovering over their souls. With its tusks open and purple light shining, they seemed to bite their souls at any time.


    When the sea snake shakes its tail gently, it can summon a tide from nothingness, impact their souls and cause some slight damage.


    Mu Qing''s expression is a little ugly, the other party actually moved in their soul, and he didn''t notice anything strange!


    "When?" Mu Qing has a gloomy face.


    "It was buried in the beginning." Haifei covered her mouth and chuckled

 Chapter 1739

    Mu Qing stares at the woman in front of him. He doesn''t expect that he will be plotted in silence one day.


    The fragrance that appeared before obviously attracted his attention to the past, but did not notice that his soul was passive at a certain moment.


    The sea snake opened its fangs, as if it would bite Mu Qing''s soul at any time.


    There is no doubt that once the sea snake bites the soul, it will almost die!


    "Help me with peace of mind. I can promise you that as long as you bring back the pure blood, I will take back the poisonous sea snake deep in your soul and give you some pure blood. In this regard, I can make an unbreakable contract with you, which will guarantee my words."


    "At the same time, I advise you not to try to find the ultimate supremacy in the forces behind you. Once this kind of behavior occurs, the poisonous sea snake will bite your soul mercilessly and inject the poison into your soul. The end will be the end of your life!"


    "Remember! Don''t disclose this to anyone. Only the three of us can know about it! "


    Haifei seems to be worried that MuQing will not help her with this matter wholeheartedly, so she has made an unbreakable contract with MuQing.


    Mu Qing''s soul is completely subject to each other, naturally will not resist or raise any questions.


    An Shaomu also knows that the so-called unbreakable contract is based on the blood of the souls of both sides.


    "Once the unbreakable contract is signed, the violator will suffer from the contract, the soul will suffer great trauma, and finally die!"


    "This is a means of contract created by the Supreme Lord of death who has not yet fallen countless years ago. It integrates a small part of the soul power into the blood to make a contract."


    "Even if death demons fall for so many years, this contract still has great effect. It has never been weakened. In the whole multiverse, few people can break the contract and not die. Even if they really don''t die, they will be seriously injured for a long time."


    An Shaomu sent a message to Mu Qing. He knew that Mu Qing came from the chaotic universe, and he didn''t understand many things spread in the multiverse, so he made a special explanation.


    In other words, this unbreakable contract is basically no problem.


    Of course, even if there is a real problem, Mu Qing is subject to the other party and has to carry it out.


    Under the guidance of Haifei, they released some of their own blood and injected a small part of their soul, making the blood degenerate into the blood of the soul, and then the blood of the two souls intertwined to form a contract.


    A moment later, the two beams returned and rushed into the souls of both sides.


    Mu Qing''s consciousness goes deep into his soul, and he can find that there is an additional contract symbol in his soul. He can clearly perceive the content of the contract and what kind of backfire he will suffer if he violates the content of the contract.


    After confirming that Haifei didn''t deliberately throw away some small means, Mu Qing looked at each other in surprise.


    It seems that the pure blood people in the fog city are very important to Hai Fei. In order to make Mu Qing concentrate on doing this, she specially made a contract so that Mu Qing would not have to worry about her going back later.


    "I have written the specific location of the fog city into the contract. You can feel it directly through the contract symbol in the soul, and you can explore the location of the pure blood person with this object. When you are close to the pure blood person, it will bloom with soft white light."


    As she said this, she handed Mu Qing a transparent gem the size of a palm, with a drop of blood in it.


    When Mu Qing took over, he could feel that the drop of blood inside was so-called pure blood, which contained the power of rules!


    As for gems, they are just ordinary things. It seems that only one drop of pure blood can sense other pure blood?


    After collecting the pure blood gem, Mu Qing looked at the sea Princess and said with no expression: "can we leave now?"


    Hai Fei took a deep look at Mu Qing and nodded: "OK, remember, the fog city is now inaccessible. I will open it by some means in the near future. But at that time, you three forces will surely notice the fog city. At that time, you will have to face other second-order supremacy."


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, "it''s easy to say that the second level supreme, but if the final level supreme appears, I''m not an opponent."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be the ultimate supreme." The sea imperial concubine takes a deep breath, very affirmation way.


    A moment later, Haifei watched Mu Qing and an Shaomu leave. The beautiful woman hesitated for a long time, as if she was looking forward to her child''s return.


    Of course, her child could not be Mu Qing and an Shaomu, but the pure blood sleeping in the fog city!


    Haifei turned and left. As soon as she took a few steps, her graceful figure disappeared in the sea.In the center of the huge seaweed group is a huge country shrouded by a circular border.


    There are countless Mermaid creatures in it, shuttling back and forth in all kinds of buildings full of bright corals and brilliant gems.


    What''s amazing is that most of the mermaid people here are under the supreme power, and there are also many of them,


    But this is obviously different from the outside world!


    You know, almost all of the dragon people in the first world are above the top ten Heaven.


    In the second world, the mermaid clan we met outside is even more powerful. At least it is the first-order top ten Heaven.


    As a result, when we arrived at the mermaid Kingdom, we found that there were a large number of creatures who did not reach the top ten.


    But in the country, rows of mermaid soldiers are patrolling, with sharp forks and spears in their hands. They are basically first-class supreme.


    "Recently, it''s getting more and more dangerous outside. I heard that apart from us, all the remaining nine countries have been occupied." A mermaid soldier on patrol said.


    Each of the mermaid soldiers nearby had red eyes and felt extremely angry. Their anger almost came out of their eyes.


    "Damn outsiders! Forced to transform our universe, but also slaughtered our compatriots, even the king of the sea also... "A famous fish warrior roared.


    They are extremely angry, but in the face of powerful invaders, they feel extremely weak.


    Once upon a time, it was their Tianze universe that invaded other universes and plundered all resources. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would fall on them one day.


    This sea, originally countless creatures, each contains vitality.


    As a result, after the intervention of the three multi forces, almost all the other creatures were wiped out, leaving only the mermaid.


    Even the mermaid people have been slaughtered to more than half of the world, leaving only ten of the hundreds of powerful countries.


    As the core of the sea, the holy land of Wucheng is closed by the fall of haiwanghaimindong.


    "Outsiders have occupied the other nine countries, and they may attack our country at any time. Recently, keep an eye on it, and the ban will continue!" Head of a celebrity fish warrior low cheered, he is the second-order supreme strength.


    The so-called ban is a rule in the mermaid kingdom. The mermaid people are not allowed to go out until they have reached the first level of supreme strength.


    It is because of the ban that no other ordinary creatures can be seen outside the second world. Basically, they only encounter the first-order supremacy or above.


    At this time, in the depths of the mermaid, through a layer of huge luminous coral, you can see a palace surrounded by sea snake statues.


    Outside the palace are the second-order supreme Mermaid soldiers guarding.


    Inside, it is decorated with resplendent gold and jade. The pillars and walls are inlaid with bright crystals and gems.


    Inside is a throne. At this time, an old man with a crown is sitting there decadent.


    He looked through the palace to see a place in the mermaid kingdom.


    There is a pillar of light, which is the passage of space. Invisible, there is a force of rules implicating the old man with a crown, and binding his actions.


    Looking at the pillar of light, the old man''s eyes were full of hatred.


    Their Tianze universe is not the opponent of the three multi-level forces at all, and he is more like a slave, imprisoned in his own country, unable to go out.


    At the same time, he also has no way to get close to the space channel. The regular force of the light column, like a dog chain, leads him up!


    The old man was helpless and looked at a beautiful shadow beside him.


    "Have you found the right person?" When the old man asked, he couldn''t help saying, "you know, it''s a foreign invader! You shouldn''t place your hopes on those guys. You can do it yourself... "


    "I can''t!" Haifei directly interrupts the old man''s words. Her eyebrows are frowning and she says, "even if I hide with pure blood, I''m not found by the top of the group of guys, and I''m the only one who can move freely in the second world. But I''m sure that once I open the fog City, those guys will come in droves!"


    "Among those guys, there are several ultimate supremacies. Once I meet them in Wucheng, I will definitely die, let alone leave with xianger."


    "What''s more, they will find out about Wucheng sooner or later. The place where xianger sleeps is not very hidden. I have to find a way to bring xianger out in advance."


    They were talking about it fiercely.


    If Mu Qing is here, he will be surprised to find that Haifei is not the mermaid king. Now the old man is the real mermaid king!Haifei, however, is a fish that has missed the net. She hides it with the help of pure blood, and has not been removed by the three senior officials.


    But even so, Haifei is still hiding her own existence. She knows very well that even if the high-level of the three parties do not intervene, she is not the ultimate opponent of the three parties.


    Therefore, Haifei is very patient and won''t be exposed outside for too long. Her most important goal is to bring back her sleeping daughter in Wucheng.


    "All right, all right..."


    After all, the old Mermaid king said that he couldn''t help Haifei. He also knew that the other side''s beloved daughter was eager, so he chose to let the group of outsiders help to complete the task.


    Of course, this is also the last choice.


    In the mermaid Kingdom, there are powerful second-order supremacy, but the mermaid identity alone, once exposed to the three forces, I''m afraid it will be encircled and killed.


    The opening of the fog city will trigger a huge vision. People from the three forces will certainly go together. If they want to bring out Haifei''s daughter who is sleeping in the fog city, obviously they can''t choose a famous fish clan to carry out this task.


    The sea imperial concubine is silent in one side, her that slender jade hand clenches.


    She should have been eliminated, but she is not a pure blood person. As a pure blood person, it is her daughter.


    When the three forces invaded, Haifei and her daughter were also in the fog city.


    But soon, as the Lord of the fog city, haimindong is killed. Haifei''s daughter realizes the seriousness of the situation and uses a lot of pure blood to escort her mother Haifei away from the fog city.


    A large number of pure blood transferred to the sea princess, which led to the sea princess also has a part of the power, can use the power of the rules, and even rely on special pure blood power to hide.


    Strictly speaking, Haifei is half pure blood.


    On the other hand, her daughter transferred most of her pure blood to her mother, so she fell into a deep sleep. At that time, it was quite chaotic. There were strong people falling everywhere in Wucheng, and Haifei was unable to leave with her daughter.


    However, as a half pure blood, she knows that her daughter has not completely died, but just fell into a deep sleep.


    "What''s the strength of the man you''re looking for?" The old man asked.


    Soon, he shook his head again, "well, I advise you not to have hope. Even if you find a second-order supreme, the outsiders are divided into three forces. He will always face the second-order supreme and even the final supreme of other forces."


    "No, I have faith in him!"


    Haifei cut the railway

 Chapter 1740

    The old man of mermaid king looked at Haifei in surprise.


    He didn''t understand why Haifei had such confidence in a second-order supreme.


    The sea imperial concubine''s eyes twinkle, way: "that call Mu Qing''s person, the strength is very strong, can completely deal with other second-order supreme."


    She is quite sure of Mu Qing''s strength. After all, as a half blood person, she can also use part of the power of rules.


    What''s more, the power of rules in pure blood belongs to her daughter, which is quite special. It has an amazing effect in hiding her breath and body shape.


    Even when she exerts her magic power, she can hide. That''s why the princess of the sea has done something to the souls of Mu Qing and an Shaomu.


    It''s all because the power of rules in pure blood is very good at hiding!


    However, when Haifei hid herself, she was discovered by Mu Qing.


    What''s more, she was shocked to find that Mu Qing also practiced several master level scriptures and a powerful Scripture that could not judge the grade!


    Through the power of pure blood, Haifei deeply understands that MuQing''s power is absolutely more than the second-order supremacy!


    There is such a person to rescue his daughter in Wucheng, Haifei thinks it is the most suitable.


    "As for the final orders, they won''t go to Wucheng." The sea imperial concubine facial expression gradually dignified, sink a voice way.


    "Oh?" The old man was quite surprised and asked, "are you so sure? After all, Wucheng is the place where the master of heimedong fell. I think even if he is the supreme of the final stage, he will be moved, right


    Haifei shook her head. She was very determined.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "when I open the fog city, I will take the initiative to show up and make some other noise to lead away the nine ultimate supreme."


    "What?"


    The old man of mermaid king suddenly stood up from the throne and looked at the sea princess in disbelief.


    "Are you crazy? You alone are not the opponent of the nine ultimate orders. You will surely die! "


    "Besides, they may not be attracted by you. There are many good things in fog city."


    The old man of mermaid king was shocked. He didn''t expect that Haifei would do this.


    Haifei shook her head and said calmly, "they are all looking for pure blood, trying to enter the third world. Although I''m not a real pure blood, I''m half of them. They will definitely be attracted by the power of pure blood."


    "If it''s in Wucheng, there are limitations in that place. Once it''s blocked, I''m sure to die. But in the vast sea area, I''m completely able to deal with it. My life may not be in danger!"


    As a half pure blood, Haifei has the power of rules from her daughter and is very good at hiding.


    Apart from Mu Qing, no one has ever found her. She has never been seen through either the top leaders of the three forces or the ultimate supremacy now occupying the other nine countries!


    "It''s up to you! It''s a pity I can''t give you any help. "


    The old man sighed.


    He can''t leave the mermaid Kingdom, and he can''t do anything he wants to do.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Mu Qing and an Shaomu are far away from the mermaid Kingdom, but their faces are not very good-looking.


    The sea snake in the soul is still hovering, and it will open its poisonous teeth to bite their soul at any time, which is like a sharp sword hanging over their heads.


    Mu Qing touched his chin. He recalled the strange things he had noticed when he signed an unbreakable contract with Hai Fei just now.


    "Pure blood... Is that sea Princess pure blood?" In Mu Qing''s heart.


    He can feel that the blood of Haifei also contains the power of rules. There is no doubt that Haifei should be pure blood, which has something to do with pure blood.


    "What to do, brother mu." An Shaomu was a little flustered. He suggested: "why don''t we go to find elder martial brother jianxinchen? And then secretly use identity crystal to tell them what happened? "


    An Shaomu also knows that if he runs directly to elder martial brother jianxinchen and says what happened to him, he will be noticed by the way that Princess Hai stays in her soul.


    However, through the contact of identity crystal, we can more or less pass on some information without knowing it. We don''t need to tell everything. As long as we reveal some clues that are not right, it is enough to attract the attention of the ultimate supreme such as jianxinhen.


    "I advise you not to take risks." Mu Qing shook his head.


    What an Shaomu said may be a way, but in Mu Qing''s opinion, it''s not insurance.Since the sea princess is so confident, she must have a way to monitor their actions. Once the information is revealed, maybe her soul will be destroyed by the venom of the sea snake.


    "Her target is the pure blood people in Wucheng. At that time, I will bring the pure blood people out according to her wishes. What''s more, they have signed an unbreakable contract, so there should be no problem."


    Mu Qing said with a frown.


    Have already reached this kind of degree, can only according to the sea imperial concubine said to do.


    "At that time, I will act alone. You can be with jianxinchen and others." Mu Qing said.


    Haifei''s idea is to let him go alone. From the other side''s point of view, an Shaomu''s strength is not enough. The reason why she also manipulates an Shaomu''s soul is to prevent an Shaomu from exposing things.


    An Shaomu gritted his teeth and said, "if I find something wrong, even if I give up my life, I will tell elder martial brother jianxinchen about it. He will avenge us!"


    Mu Qing nodded.


    Then, they rushed to the mermaid kingdom where the mark on the heart of the sword was.


    Before signing the contract, Mu Qing found that there was a lot of information in the contract symbol.


    It is not only the specific location of the fog city, but also the location of the other nine Mermaid countries!


    However, the content of the contract symbol, that is, the information Haifei had, told Mu Qing that the other nine Mermaid countries had been occupied by the three forces. Although Haifei did not know who occupied each Mermaid country, she just marked the information she knew.


    There are three information that Haifei knows!


    In two of the mermaid nations, the border was destroyed, and there were terrible dead air left everywhere.


    The remaining part is the sharp sword Qi. According to the description of Haifei, she felt a stab in her skin before she got close to her. It''s definitely the boundary of mermaid Kingdom broken by a top Kendo genius.


    Combining these three information, Mu Qing immediately knew that the first two places were the strong ones of death hell, and even Haifei could clearly perceive the residual dead air nearby, which was too obvious.


    In the last place, Haifei gave very little information. After all, she just stayed in the outer area and didn''t dare to disturb the strong inside.


    But after Mu Qing said this, an Shaomu immediately told Mu Qing that the place was definitely the location of the sword center mark!


    An Shaomu told him that in the final stage of the three strong competition, the only one who practices Kendo is kendo.


    Combined with an Shaomu''s words, it is basically certain that the mermaid Kingdom revealed by Hai Fei was captured by the mark of the heart of the sword.


    Mu Qing and an Shaomu naturally plan to go there next.


    Now there are poisonous sea snakes in the soul, and Mu Qing is not in the mood of looking for the treasure everywhere. It''s really not good that his life is controlled by others.


    In a few days


    Mu Qing and an Shaomu arrive at the location given by Haifei. Looking at it, there is indeed a pillar of light in the sky not far away. Similar to the time when they met Haifei before, there is also a large seaweed group here.


    It''s just that the algae here are obviously destroyed by some terrible force.


    As described by Haifei, as soon as they arrived near the broken seaweed group, they could feel the terrible air around them, as if there was a sharp sword stabbing at them.


    Mu Qing and an Shaomu walked forward and soon saw a ten thousand meter sword mark!


    The scar of the sword is like an abyss on the sea floor, revealing a terrible smell.


    Mu Qing''s face is also moved. Just from the mark of the sword, you can feel that the strength of the person who shot is much stronger than him.


    "It''s absolutely the supreme hand of the final stage! But this power is much lower than that of the complete burst of the perfect Scripture. " Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle, secretly comparing the difference between the two.


    As an Shaomu said to him earlier, if the scriptures of the true perfect state, even if the scriptures of the master level are fully developed, they are much more powerful than the ordinary power of the supreme of the final level.


    The advantage of the ultimate supreme is to continue to use the perfect state Scripture. Even if the power is weakened, it is much stronger than the second supreme!


    "This also means that every supreme card of the final stage can actually burst out all the power of the perfect state Scripture, but once used once, it will empty the power in the body, so it becomes a means of pressing the bottom of the box."


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    Of course, he is not the same, he opened up eight worlds of stars in his body, which is enough to display the power of several successful moves.At the same time, Mu Qing also realized that the scriptures of the master level were weaker than those of the great master level.


    Master scriptures need to be constantly honed. A master constantly improves his own scriptures. When he breaks through to the great master and continues to improve them, his original master level scriptures will naturally degenerate into the great master level scriptures.


    "It should be my own Scripture to cultivate the heart of the sword?" Mu Qing asked an Shaomu.


    Generally speaking, if you don''t reach the realm of domination, you will cultivate other people''s scriptures. For example, the scriptures at the level of great domination will exert more power.


    Earlier, an Shaomu also said that the mark in the heart of the sword is the reincarnation of the master, and has its own core of rules, as well as the master level scriptures.


    An Shaomu nodded, "yes, brother jianxinchen is practicing his own heart sword Scripture. Although he is the master level, he can''t be underestimated. He belongs to the rare soul Scripture!"


    Mu Qing''s face showed a look of consternation. The heart sword Sutra, which is cultivated by the heart of the sword, is actually a kind of soul Scripture, which is quite rare.


    Soul attacks are basically the means of death hell, which is rare in the life court.


    They went on and saw the broken border with sword Qi.


    An Shaomu looks happy. He can be sure that this is the breath left by the heart sword Sutra, so he immediately goes to the mermaid kingdom.


    Mu Qing followed, looking at the mermaid country.


    It''s very big, full of coral, seaweed, colorful pearls and Mermaid buildings of different styles.


    But most of the buildings were destroyed, in a mess, and from time to time some Mermaid bodies could be seen

 Chapter 1741

    "That''s it!"


    Mu Qing looks at the deepest part of the mermaid kingdom.


    There is a palace there, but it is obvious that after a fierce battle, most of it has collapsed, revealing its appearance.


    Through the dilapidated place, you can see that there is a throne in the palace. A strong and strong Mermaid with a crown opens his eyes and collapses on the throne.


    If you look carefully, you can see a wound in the center of the eyebrow!


    The mermaid king, still exudes a strong breath, but apparently died for a long time.


    Mu Qing looked at the mermaid King''s body. Except for a small wound in the center of his eyebrow, the rest of the body was intact. It was obviously the heart sword Sutra cultivated by the scar in the center of the sword, which broke the soul.


    "Elder martial brother an?"


    They were soon found, and several first-order dignitaries came to see an Shaomu, surprised.


    Naturally, they don''t know Mu Qing. They are all around an Shaomu at the moment.


    "Elder martial brother an, everyone thought you had an accident. Fortunately, you arrived safely." A man breathed a long sigh of relief.


    These people, like an Shaomu, were born in the palace of life. Some of them came from higher and middle power, while others came from the Tianqing temple, like an Shaomu.


    An Shaomu is also the second-class supreme. Among the newcomers who participate in the big competition of the top three, the strength is the top one.


    Although there are tens of thousands of new people, in fact, there are few who can reach the second level of supremacy.


    Now that we have come to the center of the second world, it is inevitable that the second supreme will have an accident, either when the aborigines are defeated or killed, or when they meet the other two forces.


    Mu Qing and an Shaomu are lucky, or they are slow, always in the last echelon, so they can''t meet anyone at all.


    "It seems that many new people have fallen."


    An Shaomu talked with several acquaintances and then came to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing nodded, he looked around, did not see a few members of the life court.


    "There are hundreds of new people gathered in elder martial brother jianxinchen''s side. Many of the people I knew were also dead."


    An Shaomu said in a deep voice and followed Mu Qing all the way down. He didn''t have much feeling. At the moment, he realized the danger of the top three.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of new people in the life court who participate in the competition of the top three. These new people are the top talents in all universes, and they have also entered the spirit palace for one year.


    As a result, so many talents fall into the court of life. Here, no matter how talented they are, they are useless. If they don''t reach the second level of supreme power, they are cannon fodder after all.


    It''s very lucky that the first-order supreme can go to the present and get the protection of the sword mark.


    "Elder martial brother Wu Sheng and elder martial sister Yue Yin also occupy a country of the human fish clan. There are not many people gathered there. The total number of people in the three places is estimated to be more than 1000." An Shaomu''s face was ugly.


    There are only more than 1000 people left in tens of thousands of people. It can be seen how terrible the top three are.


    Most people want to catch up with others, so they have a high probability of encountering other forces and Aboriginal creatures, and they will fall if they are careless.


    And similar to Mu Qing, the action is relatively slow, belongs to the last echelon, it can not be said that there is no risk at all.


    In the final analysis, it''s still a matter of strength. The first-order supremacy needs enough luck to get here, not to mention other people.


    However, Mu Qing and an Shaomu, both of whom are second-class supremacy and the last echelon, have no other crises except for erhu.


    At this time, what Mu Qing didn''t understand was that the top three were so dangerous that so many people fell down at once. Why did the life court let these new people participate in it?


    Unless you have the power of second-order supremacy, you may not be able to come out alive, right?


    Another point is that in the third world, it is estimated that it is the supreme stage of the final stage. In this case, why do you want other people to join in?


    Why don''t you just let these ultimate supremacies get involved?


    Mu Qing is puzzled. Naturally, he can''t figure out the thoughts of the high-level of the life court. Maybe in the eyes of the other party, tens of thousands of new people are cannon fodder, which is not worth mentioning.


    "The damage of the second-order supreme is also serious. At least there are only three on the side of elder martial brother jianxinchen."


    An Shaomu said in a deep voice.


    Mu Qing eyebrows pick, some accident.


    He remembers that there are dozens of new people in the top three competition, most of whom should be born in the king of life.After all, compared with other universes, the life court is a pluralistic force. People born in it naturally have unique resources. In particular, every planet in the enlightenment galaxy can enhance the ability of perception and quickly master the Scriptures.


    Under such conditions, plus a year of cultivation in the Lingwang palace, we can basically reach the second level of supreme.


    In contrast, those new people who have passed the examination and joined the life court will suffer a lot. Many new people don''t even have the master level scriptures, and they just won them after joining the life court.


    It''s quite easy to join the life court assessment. As long as you pass the lowest level, you can join. Even the opponents in the assessment are always at the same level.


    It''s quite good that new people from all over the world can reach the first-order supremacy. Few people can reach the second-order supremacy. It''s estimated that there are few people except Mu Qing and long Mingqing.


    In Mu Qing''s opinion, as long as he has the power of the second level supreme, unless he is too unlucky to meet a strong man like erhun, he can basically pass the second level and go to the end.


    How could the loss be so great?


    At present, there are only three people in the center of the sword.


    An Shaomu wants to take Mu Qing to see the mark in the heart of the sword. They go to the deepest part of the mermaid kingdom.


    The mermaid kingdom is very large, but few people can be seen all the way. They are basically Mermaid corpses everywhere.


    The members of the life court are also unfamiliar. They gather here to seek the protection of the sword mark. They don''t know Mu Qing or an Shaomu.


    The two men came to the location of the space passage, and the huge beam of light was quite eye-catching at the bottom of the sea.


    At this moment, Mu Qing noticed that this pillar of light was not the same as in the first world. There were regular chains around it. These silver chains were connected to a stone tablet beside the pillar of light.


    The stone tablet is more than one person high and has special lines on it.


    Next to the stone tablet, there is a man who exudes a strange smell. There is no sword around him, but he exudes a fierce sword meaning, which is daunting.


    "Little wood?"


    Aware of someone approaching, the monster man slowly opened his eyes and stood up.


    The eye of the mark in the center of the sword is purple, which gives people a feeling of penetrating the soul.


    "Brother sword!"


    An Shaomu hurried forward, and his heart was also relieved. He had no danger all the way down. First, he met a strong enemy like erhun, and almost fell down. But later, he was lucky to meet Mu Qing, and then he came to the mark in the heart of the sword. There is no need to worry too much. With the protection of the supreme end, there should be no accident after that.


    After the sword trace and an Shaomu say hello, the purple eyes fall on Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s body trembled. It was not the other side''s pressure, but the feeling that his soul was seen through when the other side looked at him.


    According to an Shaomu, the mark in the heart of the sword is the reincarnation of the master. It can break through to the master at any time. It should be the most powerful one among the three ultimate supremacies in the life court.


    "You must be Mu Qing. Long Mingqing just met some time ago. Among these new people, they have the power of second-class supremacy, and they are strange faces. I think the only one who is said to have reached the Ninth level in the first assessment." The scar in the heart of the sword takes the lead to open his mouth and looks at Mu Qing.


    "Just a fluke." Mu Qing smiles modestly.


    He also looked at the sword mark in front of him. No matter how well his opponent''s breath converged, he still felt a terrible force dormant in him.


    Even, standing in front of the right side is like facing a master!


    No wonder it is the reincarnation of the master. His momentum is much more terrible than that of Wu Sheng!


    "By the way, brother Jian, what''s the situation like now? Why do you occupy the mermaid Kingdom, but do not enter the third world? "


    An Shaomu asked curiously.


    In fact, after contacting Haifei with Mu Qing, he already knew that he needed some blood of pure blood to go to the third world.


    But he didn''t know the specific details, and he wanted to confirm whether Haifei''s words were correct.


    The scar in the center of the sword nodded. His expression was unshakable and he could not see any emotion.


    He turned his head to look at the stone tablet and said faintly: "this should be a problem set by the high-level of the three forces. Ten space channels to the third world have been locked. Because they are locked by the force of rules, they need to be solved by the force of rules."


    "Although we have condensed the core of the rules, we have not yet reached the level of using the power of the rules. After all, the pure core of the rules does not contain any power of the rules. It is purely to control the perfect state of Scripture.""This also means that the ultimate supreme can''t open the stone tablet and unlock the rules of space passage. At the same time, we heard that in this Tianze universe, there are some special people who are born to control the power of rules and are different. Their blood contains the power of rules and are called pure blood."


    An Shaomu and Mu Qing listen quietly. For the moment, as Haifei said, Haifei didn''t cheat them.


    "But isn''t the blood of the blood demon also contains the power of rules?" Mu Qing asked with a frown.


    He knew that the blood demons were also trying to find the whereabouts of the pure blood people.


    "Not the same." Jianxinchen shook his head and explained: "the blood of the blood demons really contains the power of rules, but they can''t use it until they are in the dominant state. On the contrary, pure blood people can use it at will, and even the power of rules of blood will overflow automatically."


    "Therefore, if you want to open the blockade of the space channel, you must be pure blood!"

 Chapter 1742

    "Yue Yin and Wu Sheng and I separated and searched for pure blood in the three Mermaid countries. If anyone found them, they would immediately enter the third world together with others. The other two forces should have the same plan as us."


    He said, and then he shook his head regretfully.


    "Unfortunately, I searched all over the mermaid Kingdom, and I didn''t find the whereabouts of the pure blood people, so I killed them all."


    "At present, I can only hope that Wu Sheng and Yue Yin can get something."


    The scar of the sword''s heart frowned slightly and obviously felt quite distressed.


    If there is no pure blood in Mermaid Kingdom, it is likely to hide somewhere in the whole second world. However, in Tianze universe, where space movement is completely restricted, it is no doubt to look for a needle in a haystack to find the whereabouts of pure blood in the huge second world.


    Mu Qing and an Shaomu look at each other. They know the whereabouts of the pure blood person, but they can''t say it because of Haifei''s means.


    "Since the top management of the three parties has set this problem for us, it means that there must be pure blood people. Sooner or later, they will find out. You can have a rest here for a while, and remember not to go out."


    The sword heart trace says.


    An Shaomu was puzzled and asked, "why can''t I go out? Don''t you mean to find the whereabouts of pure blood people? "


    The sword heart scar''s face sank, and his purple eyes were full of murders. He said: "death hell and blood demon clan seem to be aiming at us. They unite to attack us many times. Even if you are the second-order supreme, there are risks."


    At the moment, they finally understand why the loss of new people in the life court is so huge.


    Most of the first-order and below have been killed, and few of the second-order are left.


    You know, the second-order supreme is full of strength. When you go to the central area of the second world and gather with people, there are few in the end.


    There are three second-order supremacies in the center of the sword. With Mu Qing and an Shaomu, there are only five!


    The reason for this situation is that the life court has been targeted.


    In the middle of the journey, the second level supreme is attacked by death hell and blood demons, or even by both sides. Even if the second level supreme has the strength, it may not be able to resist.


    Not to mention, besides the ultimate supreme, there are also strong men like erhun in the hell of death. Although erhun is the second supreme, even if he can''t exert all his powers, he is much more powerful than the ordinary second supreme.


    Before an Shaomu gathered a group of people, he met erhu, but there were several second-order supreme among them, all of them were killed by erhu.


    At the same time, erhun is still the trump card of the demon baby, and even Mu Qing feels awkward and afraid. He doesn''t want to fight against it, let alone the second-order supremacy of other life courts. Once he meets it, he will almost die.


    "In a word, you don''t need to worry too much. With our three ultimate supremacies, you can keep you. When the third world opens, you can stay in the second world."


    The sword heart mark opens mouth to say.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, Mu Qing and an Shaomu had a rest in this Mermaid country.


    In recent days, Mu Qing has always been a reclusive person. After all, few people he knows, and the other newcomers are the same as him. They don''t interact much. After realizing the cruelty of the top three, they don''t have the heart to communicate with others.


    Although an Shaomu has acquaintances, he still has a threat of poisonous sea snakes in his soul, and he doesn''t have the heart to walk around with others.


    It''s the other three second-order supremacies. Mu Qing got to know them a little bit. To his surprise, one of them was not born in the life court, but came from the outside world like him and long Mingqing. He joined them through the examination.


    This man''s name is tianzang. He comes from a universe smaller than chaotic universe. His universe belongs to the growing period, but tianzang, a genius, successfully passed the examination and joined the life court.


    Although they didn''t reach the top ten level like Mu Qing and long Mingqing, they also reached the 15th level. The first assessment can reach this level, which is the middle and upper level in the life court.


    The remaining two are Lu Tianyu and Shi Yan.


    Of the three, only Shiyan is a woman. What makes Mu Qing more concerned is that Shiyan''s parents are both strong men at the gate of time and space. His father is a master, and his mother is the second-class supreme.


    Although Shi Yan is a newcomer of this group, he needs to go through the big three to join the internal forces of the life court, but he is basically the gate of time and space.Just like an Shaomu, he was born in the Tianqing hall. His father was also the master of the Tianqing hall. When he later chose power, he would naturally choose the Tianqing hall. Even his father directly taught him the Tianqing sword Sutra that members of the Tianqing hall could cultivate.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s face changed slightly.


    He has been in meditation, mainly waiting for the opening of the fog city mentioned by Haifei. According to the other party, there will be great changes when the fog city is opened, which will attract everyone''s attention.


    At the moment, the viper in his soul moved a few times, and didn''t hurt Mu Qing''s soul.


    Suddenly, he understood that this may be the sea Princess through the poisonous sea snake, reminded Mu Qing.


    "Brother mu, brother jianxinchen, let''s gather together." Just at this time, a tall figure came, which was tianzang. The other side was practicing some kind of master Scripture, and was full of muscles.


    Mu Qing nodded and followed tianzang.


    Soon after, the five second-order lords gathered beside the blockade stone tablet of the space passage.


    Mu Qing and Tian Zang are the last to arrive. An Shaomu and others have been waiting for them here.


    "Brother Jian, what happened?" Lu Tianyu''s voice is more feminine. He is slender. He stands beside an Shaomu and asks curiously.


    "Isn''t it the hell of death that''s coming?"


    When Yan frowns to guess a way.


    When Mu Qing looks at each other, she is full of heroism and beauty. She has short white hair and is wearing leather tights to outline her perfect figure.


    What makes Mu Qing care is that there is a space fluctuation on Shiyan.


    "Is it the master level Scripture to cultivate the power of space?" Mu Qing guessed in his heart.


    Just don''t know, in this space is reinforced by the big master Tianze universe, when Yan Xiulian''s space class master Scripture can give full play to the original power.


    And after noticing Mu Qing''s eyes, Shi Yan seems to be a little unhappy. Her beautiful eyes glare at Mu Qing fiercely.


    Tianzang is the tallest man. He stands at the end and doesn''t say a word. He looks puzzled. Obviously, he doesn''t know the intention of the mark in the heart of the sword to gather them.


    The eyes of the sword are full of light. The purple eyes contain endless sword light.


    He said faintly: "just now, I got the news from Wu Sheng that a pure blood man appeared, which shocked the little God King of the blood demon clan."


    "According to the information, the pure blood man has a little bit more strength than the mermaid king. He is the ultimate supreme, but he is not the opponent of the little God King. He is being pursued and killed."


    "Although the strength of the pure blood people is stronger than expected, we can''t miss this opportunity. Wu Sheng and Yue Yin are going to fight. The three of us will leave for a period of time to find the whereabouts of the pure blood people. We can''t let the blood demons and the dead hell succeed."


    "The five of you have the second-class supreme strength. It should be no problem to guard here for a period of time instead of me."


    After hearing the words of jianxinchen, the faces of all the people were surprised.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved. After hearing the news that he was the ultimate pure blood man, he immediately understood that he was the sea princess!


    I didn''t expect that Princess Hai would take the initiative to attract the attention of the other ultimate orders as a pure blood person.


    "She wants to lead away all the ultimate supreme, so that I can successfully rescue the sleeping pure blood man from the fog city?" Mu Qing suddenly realized the intention of Hai Fei.


    However, this is a good thing for Mu Qing. If they are all second-order supremacies, they can completely beat other second-order supremacies with his strength.


    "Wait! Can it be false information that deliberately lures you into a trap? "


    When Yan Daimei frowned, she knew that there were some activities between the blood demons and the death hell. She didn''t fight with each other and deliberately aimed at the life court.


    If the three men of jianxinchen go out to look for the so-called pure blood, they are besieged by the blood demons and the death hell. Isn''t that more evil than good?


    "No! The information is accurate, and the alliance relationship between death hell and blood demon clan is very fragile. Now pure blood appears, they will not join hands to deal with us. " The heart of the sword marks the way.


    After all, they are also three ultimate supreme. If they are targeted by six ultimate supreme, they can hurt one or even two ultimate supreme seriously.


    You know, there is only one champion among the top three. Death hell and the blood demons will be united again, and they will be separated.


    If they unite to deal with them, once they are pressed, one side will be attacked desperately and the other side will be cheaper in the end.The biggest possibility is that the three parties kill the pure blood together and get part of the pure blood respectively.


    "It''s not too late. It''s up to you."


    The heart of the sword murmured, and then his body flashed. The purple light exploded like thunder. The whole figure, like a magic sword, pierced out, and the sea water was split into a road.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the mark in the heart of the sword disappeared in front of everyone.


    The remaining five looked at each other.


    "Since elder martial brother Jian has said that, we will guard here for a period of time. What''s more, the ultimate supremacy of other forces must have gone after the pure blood one. There should be no accident."


    Lu Tianyu said with a smile.


    "What if those guys come? They are all second-class supremacy. Their strength is almost the same, and they can''t help us. " When Yan Jiao hummed, she didn''t care.


    An Shaomu gave a wry smile. He wanted to tell the other party that in fact, there are some abnormal people in the second-order supremacy on the other side of death hell. Erhu''s strength is terrible, and ordinary second-order supremacy is really not an opponent.


    At least an Shaomu had fought against erhun with several other second-order supreme lords, and the result was miserable, so he ran away smoothly.


    However, an Shaomu looked at Mu Qing and didn''t say it.


    After all, there is Mu Qing, the strong man who has cultivated the immortal Sutra. Along the way, an Shaomu also knows that Mu Qing''s strength is terrible, but he really doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an earth shaking sound spread all over the sea.


    Then, the ground vibrated violently, and the sea was boiling and surging.


    "What''s the matter?" When Yan exclaimed.


    "Is the ultimate supreme fighting?" Lu Tianyu was puzzled and looked into the distance.


    Only far away, dazzling light bloomed, in the original dark seabed, like a sun, illuminate the surrounding.


    Mu Qing and an Shaomu''s pupils shrank slightly, and they saw a faint blue sea snake shadow in the blazing white light

 Chapter 1743

    Not long after the scar left, the blazing light burst in the distance, and the blue poisonous sea snake flickered. The vision was huge, accompanied by a huge sound. It was hard to pay attention to it.


    The light wave after the explosion of the light mass also swept the central area of the whole second world.


    No matter who it is, they all realize that something is wrong and turn their attention to the vision.


    People''s eyes also looked to the other side, showing surprise.


    Among them, Mu Qing and an Shaomu saw the virtual shadow of the poisonous sea snake that flashed by, and their hearts suddenly became clear. It seems that the fog city has opened!


    Previously, Haifei said that Wucheng was closed, but it would be opened later.


    "When you open the fog city, do you appear at the same time as a pure blood person to attract all the ultimate supremacy?"


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    It seems that Haifei has planned everything. Even if there are some risks in Wucheng, it is also a place of opportunity. However, those who are eager to enter the third world and capture the Goblet of fire will definitely choose to catch the pure blood first.


    And all this is to pave the way for Mu Qing, as long as the sea princess will lead the final level of the supreme away, then the remaining second level of the supreme, no one is Mu Qing''s opponent!


    "Since the fog city has been opened, I should also find a chance to leave and go to the fog city."


    Mu Qing glanced at a few people around him.


    Except for an Shaomu, Lu Tianyu and Shiyan are surprised, but they don''t seem to have the idea of leaving the mermaid Kingdom and going to Wucheng.


    As for tianzang, the big man stood beside him, looking very honest.


    Mu Qing also understood that after all, the news of the fog city was told to him and an Shaomu by Hai Fei in advance. She understood that the vision was opened by the fog city, and there were all kinds of opportunities in it. It was also the place where haimedong fell. Maybe there were still a lot of ghost masters.


    Other people have no idea. They just find the vision and don''t know what it means.


    "This movement, maybe it''s the ultimate supreme fighting, but I can''t see who it is..." Lu Tianyu was surprised.


    Shiyan''s face was serious. She shook her head. "It''s not like the ultimate supreme fighting, but more like the birth of some kind of treasure?"


    She''s not sure.


    "It''s obvious that something happened there, but elder martial brother Jian just told us to guard this place. It''s better not to take care of it." Lu Tianyu shrugged. Although he was curious, he didn''t want to contact him.


    "Brother mu, what do you think?" Lu Tianyu looks at Mu Qing.


    They have heard about Mu Qing, and they have reached the Ninth level in the first assessment. They are even more talented than long Mingqing. Naturally, they are willing to contact.


    You know, even those of them who were born in the royal family of life failed to reach the top ten in the first assessment.


    In contrast, tianzang, who looks honest and honest, is left out in the cold.


    "I don''t know, but I prefer the birth of the most precious." Mu Qing made a few vague remarks, and then several people took leave.


    Seeing that Mu Qing was not interested, Lu Tianyu didn''t bother to discuss it much.


    Soon after, the crowd dispersed.


    Mu Qing and Tian Zang all went back to their temporary residence, while an Shaomu stayed, and Lu Tianyu and Shi Yan called together more than 300 other new people.


    After all, they think it''s better to let all the new people gather together, so as to avoid any accident.


    A few hours later, Mu Qing told an Shaomu that he planned to go to Wucheng alone.


    "Can I help you?" An Shaomu asked.


    "No, I can solve it, not to mention finding the sleeping pure blood man, it''s easier to evacuate alone." Mu Qing declined.


    He covered up his breath, bid farewell to an Shaomu, quietly left the mermaid country, and went to the direction where the vision appeared.


    Mermaid country side, there is an Shaomu they are enough, I think there should be no accident.


    In the present situation, the pure blood appeared and led away all the ultimate supremacy.


    Soon after the fog city opened, the other two forces did not know what the vision represented, but they would send someone to explore.


    Attention on one side of the pure blood, and on the other side of the fog city, it is basically impossible for anyone to have nothing to do against the mermaid country here.


    A few days passed.


    Lu Tianyu also found that Mu Qing disappeared."What? Mu Qing went alone to explore the place where the vision appeared? " From an Shaomu''s mouth, Lu Tianyu learns that Mu Qing is going backward, showing a look of consternation.


    Shiyan is also quite surprised. She remembers that when the vision appeared, Mu Qing showed little interest. She didn''t expect to rush over secretly at this time.


    For Mu Qing''s behavior, Lu Tianyu and Shi Yan are speechless, and they can''t understand why they want to take risks in such a dangerous situation as the top three big ratio, or they clearly know that the blood devil ancient tree and death hell are aiming at the life court together.


    "Forget it, leave him alone."


    When Yan shook his head, then frowned and looked at an Shaomu.


    "What about tianzang? What''s the matter with him? Did you go with Mu Qing? "


    "Tianzang?"


    An Shaomu was stunned, and his face was a little strange. He asked, "is tianzang gone?"


    Tianzang has few words. He is often silent and has a low sense of existence. If it wasn''t for the other party''s second-order supremacy, he would not care about him.


    An Shaomu quickly responded: "I don''t know about tianzang. I only know where MuQing is going."


    "Forget about them." Lu Tianyu also frowned, with a trace of displeasure in his expression.


    He said: "this day Zang and Mu Qing are both from the outside world. They are supposed to get together to look for visions. We don''t care about them."


    Lu Tianyu had some affection for them, but now the scar in the heart of the sword told them to guard here, but they left secretly, and their impression became worse.


    An Shaomu is silent. He is quite clear that Mu Qing has gone to Wucheng, but what''s the matter with tianzang?


    ¡­¡­


    Deep under the sea.


    Mu Qing is on his way to the front. At this time, the distant vision has gradually faded away, but Mu Qing already knows the general direction, not to mention the specific location of the fog city in the contract symbol of the soul.


    When he went to Wucheng, in addition to finishing Haifei''s work, he was searching for enough second-class treasures.


    "My current strength is quite strong in the second level supremacy, but it is far from enough. In the big three, the goal I need to face is the final level supremacy, unless I have been hiding in the second level."


    Mu Qing''s face was dignified and he was thinking.


    The power of the ultimate master is far beyond him. Even if Mu Qing uses the ability of the star book to temporarily upgrade a master level Scripture to a perfect state, he will at most escape from the ultimate master.


    If you want to enter the third world and compete with the ultimate supremacy, you must also step into the ranks of ultimate supremacy!


    At the same time, MuQing is not invincible in the second level supreme. At least, in the face of erhun, MuQing is not an opponent.


    Only erhu alone, MuQing is not afraid, but this erhu has a certain card. The summoned demon baby is suspected to be the supreme one.


    "Besides, it''s no accident that erhu and the emperor of heaven are so similar. There is a secret in it!" Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled with killing intention.


    He was anxious to reach the final rank, mainly because of erhu.


    With the power of second-order supremacy, you can defeat erhun at most, but when the other party summons the demon baby, you can''t help it. You even have to use the taboo ability of time-out to escape.


    If Mu Qing has the ultimate power to fight against the demon baby, maybe he can find a chance to kill erhun and thoroughly study the relationship between him and the emperor.


    "I hope there are enough second level treasures and master ghosts in fog city!"


    Mu Qing took a deep breath and then stepped faster.


    In the middle of the journey, Mu Qing takes out her purple red eyeballs, and under the trigger, her breath completely converges, and her appearance turns into a blood demon family.


    Now alone, Mu Qing can pretend.


    Even, the blood demons and the people of death hell seem to plan to join hands. In this way, Mu Qing disguises as the blood demons, and the people of death hell may not be too wary of him.


    More than half a day later, Mu Qing was acutely aware that there was a faint white mist on the dark sea floor.


    Mu Qing feel some discomfort, immediately run evil nerve, will invade the body of white fog disperse.


    "Is this the death fog?"


    Mu Qing looked around at the light fog.


    Fog can threaten the soul, and even cannot be resisted by conventional means. When the first-order supreme comes here, it is mostly to destroy the soul by fog.According to Haifei, the fog is not effective for Mermaid. It is supposed to be arranged by haimedong, the sea king.


    However, as long as it is the second-order supreme, there will be no big problem here. With the strength of the second-order supreme, it is more or less able to withstand the soul fog.


    Of course, without the means of soul, even if the second-order supreme can withstand the fog of soul extinction, most of its combat power will be lost in battle.


    "So it seems that people like me who have practiced soul scriptures can resist most of the influence of the soul fog, and their strength has not declined much." Mu Qing felt his chin.


    In this way, if he entered the fog city, he might be able to take advantage of it.


    "Not necessarily. The guys in death hell will attack their souls. If they also come to fog city, they will not be affected too much. If they really want to be affected, they should be the people in our life court and the blood demons."


    Mu Qing thought.


    He continued to move forward, through the eternal Sutra, keenly observed the emergence of powerful vitality.


    "It''s from the other two forces!" Mu Qing immediately had a judgment, he thought about it for a while, then walked away by a detour.


    Although Mu Qing was not afraid, he still didn''t want to face up directly and chose to avoid them.


    Others didn''t find him at all. First, the purple eyes helped Mu Qing block his breath. Second, in this sea floor, his perception was greatly limited. In other words, Mu Qing''s Eternal Life Sutra can directly see the vitality and detect it in advance.


    However, the immortal Scripture has no effect on the strong of death hell. After all, they have no life at all. Therefore, Mu Qing judged that the people he detected were all strong of the blood demon clan

 Chapter 1744

    "It''s a problem. Immortality can''t feel the hell of death."


    Mu Qing pondered.


    In the first world, the only restriction was the ability to move and shuttle.


    When it comes to the second boundary, there is one more restriction, which is caused by being on the bottom of the sea. The surrounding water has no threat, but it greatly limits their perception ability.


    Not only visual acuity or perception, but also some special exploration methods are completely limited.


    Of course, for Mu Qing, the influence is very small. His world snake ability and immortal Sutra can ignore these restrictions.


    The only regret is that the immortal Scripture can only detect the vitality, so Mu Qing, the strong man in the hell of death, can''t detect it. I''m afraid that in this sea floor with extremely low perception, we can only detect each other''s existence if we really meet face to face.


    "However, the blood demons and the death hell have reached a consensus. We should aim at the people in our life court together. Now I''m dressed in the skin of the blood demons. Even if I accidentally encounter the strong of the death hell, I should be OK."


    Mu Qing thought.


    What''s more, even if you really meet the strong man of death hell, it''s a big deal to kill him.


    He continued to move forward, and could feel that there was more and more vitality in the distance. Obviously, after the blood demons sensed the vision here, they rushed to find out what happened.


    Mu Qing directly bypassed, and soon found that the fog around him was getting thicker and thicker, which was more harmful to his soul.


    To this extent, Mu Qing had to release the ghost of evil spirit. The ghost of double-sided evil spirit appeared behind Mu Qing. The evil god of destruction on the front opened his ferocious tusks and swallowed the fog close to Mu Qing.


    "The scarlet Lord can create rare soul scriptures, but also by some means." Mu Qing sighed.


    With the protection of evil nerves, the harm of the surrounding fog to his soul has been reduced to the minimum, and most of it has been resisted.


    He continued to drive towards the fog. Soon after, a huge city appeared in front of him. The huge city loomed in the white fog, like a huge thing dormant in the dark. What he felt was a sense of suffocation.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing stopped. Surrounded by fog, three figures appeared not far in front of him.


    The immortal Sutra is not aware of any life, and is obviously the strong one of death hell.


    The distance between the two sides is close. When Mu Qing found each other, the other side also found Mu Qing.


    "Blood demons?"


    The head was a pale man with dark eyes and black air all over his body.


    Next to the two are ferocious demons, with claws and tusks, blood red scales and thick tail.


    Mu Qing was silent and looked at the three guys. The pale man at the head was the second-order supreme, and the two demons next to him were the first-order supreme.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    The pale man glanced at Mu Qing, unable to see the specific breath of the other side. His eyes were slightly frozen, but he didn''t care much.


    He has already got the news from the little Lich that the blood demons and their death hell are going to temporarily suspend the war, aiming at the people in the life court first.


    The little Lich is the final rank of the most evil in their death hell, which is comparable to the little God King of the blood demon clan. Their nicknames mean that they have great potential, and they must be the strong ones of the big master level in the future.


    The so-called "life court" is aimed at those people who are second-class and below. Obviously, they intend to get rid of the rest of the life court first, and then deal with Wu Sheng and other final supreme people slowly.


    Because he had been told for a long time, the pale man''s face didn''t change much when he met the blood demons. After paying attention, he withdrew his eyes and took two demons to go on to the location of the huge city in front of him.


    After all, the consensus reached by the two sides is to cease the war first, rather than directly carry out the alliance, so he didn''t come forward to communicate with Mu Qing, as if he didn''t see it.


    Looking at the three people turning to continue to move forward, Mu Qing disguised as blood demon showed a strange smile.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Mu Qing broke out directly, and a long finger rose with the Dragon chant, crushing the pale man.


    The terrible energy of life burned, followed by a loud noise, the surrounding sea exploded, and the boundless power was suppressed.


    "No! Get out of here


    The pale man didn''t expect that the blood demon clan would attack him, even the power was much stronger than him, and he still restrained the death in his body!But it was too late. The pale man was pressed into the bottom of the sea by a huge finger, and his body cracked in a large area.


    The next two demons can react, but they are facing the noumenon of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s big hand came out, the sun and the evil nerve spread out, the fire of the sun and the fierce fire came at the same time, burning the two demons into nothingness!


    It''s just the first-order supremacy. It can''t resist Mu Qing''s move.


    Then, Mu Qing came to the pale man. Under Mu Qing''s deliberate stop, this man has not yet fallen.


    It''s also the second-order supreme, but there''s a big difference between the other side and Mu Qing.


    The pale man only cultivated a master level Scripture to the state of perfection, and reached the second level of supremacy.


    He''s not even as good as an Shaomu. At least an Shaomu is a great master of scriptures, and he has achieved the second-order supremacy. It can be said that this guy is the most common second-order supremacy.


    In contrast, Mu Qing has the power of eight worlds, many master level scriptures, one supreme master level Scripture, and the restraint of eternal life Scripture. It''s not easy to deal with this pale man who is dead.


    "Take care of God."


    Mu Qing''s mind is full of memory images, and a lot of memory information is pouring in.


    As before, Mu Qing directly discarded most of the previous memories and only looked at the recent memory fragments of this guy.


    "Remember... To the life court first..."


    "The pure blood appeared... You stay here..."


    "Vision? It''s very likely that a treasure will be born... "


    "Go and have a look..."


    Mu Qing frowned and digested the memory in his mind.


    He looked at the pale man who was dying in front of him. His mind moved. A chaotic spear ran through and killed him completely.


    "Little lich, they are also looking for pure blood." Mu Qing felt his chin and got some information this time.


    In this guy''s memory picture, there is a picture of a little lich, which is a white skeleton, empty eyes burning with golden ghost fire, wearing a black robe with golden lines.


    What is certain is that the little lich, the supreme of the final stage, did not come to the fog city. Like the mark in the heart of the sword, he got the news of the pure blood man and immediately went after the pure blood man.


    "These guys think that the appearance of the vision is a treasure. They brought some people here, including ten second-order supreme and more than 50 first-order supreme."


    Mu Qing whispered, this is all the news that the pale man can learn.


    However, this number is only in the mermaid kingdom where the little Lich lives. You know that death hell occupies three Mermaid Kingdoms respectively, and whether people from the other two places will come or not, this pale man doesn''t know.


    "There is no news of erhun."


    Mu Qing has some regrets. It seems that erhun is not in the mermaid Kingdom occupied by the little Lich.


    Now Mu Qing''s strength is probably between the second level supreme and the final level supreme.


    After all, MuQing practiced the supreme Scripture of eternal life, which is too much more than other scriptures. What''s more, MuQing can give full play to the power of the eternal life Scripture, which has never been seen in countless years.


    But the final rank is supreme, but Mu Qing is not an opponent at all. There is a huge difference between the second rank and the final rank.


    Among all the second-order supremacies, erhun is the only one who can barely compete with Mu Qing. The other side can play part of the power of death and destruction Sutra. Although not as good as Mu Qing, he can also compete. What''s more, the other side has a demon baby nearby. If you really want to summon it, Mu Qing is not the right hand.


    Mu Qing only pays attention to the news of erhun.


    Now, the ultimate supreme is led away by Hai Fei. The only one who can cause trouble to Mu Qing is ehun. He needs to know the other party''s information. Ehun is likely to come to Wucheng.


    After solving the three dead hells, Mu Qing went on.


    The power of the eight realms in his body is too vast. This battle is not a consumption for him at all.


    After getting closer and closer, Mu Qing finally came out of the fog city.


    The whole fog city is huge, three or four times larger than the mermaid kingdom.


    At present, Mu Qing can only see the outer wall of the fog city, the only entrance is the gate!


    The gate can be ten thousand meters tall, just like the mouth of the abyss. Everything inside can''t be seen and is blocked by the thick fog.


    When Mu Qing came here, he found that many people gathered around him, but no one did anything.Looking around, Mu Qing found that there were two groups of people on the left and right. On the left was the strongman of death hell, and on the right was the blood demon.


    People who don''t see the life court.


    Obviously, the second-order supremacy of the life court suffered a great loss, and they all got the news that the blood demons and death hell would target them, even if they saw the vision, they would not mix.


    Mu Qing is quite conscious, quietly came to the blood demon group behind the team.


    Almost everyone''s attention is on the fog city, they are still groping, because they don''t know what kind of danger exists in the fog city, so they dare not enter.


    After all, the fog around us is a crisis to the soul. Without Mu Qing''s practice of soul scriptures, it is difficult to resist the fog. We can only resist it. The second-order supreme will be affected to a certain extent.


    As you can see, everyone of the blood demon clan frowned and was invaded by the soul fog.


    There was even a scream from the first order supreme on the spot, and they collapsed on the ground without any sound.


    If you want to enter the fog city, at least you need the second-order supreme strength!


    The faces of the blood demons were extremely dignified, and they were aware of the harm of the fog.


    In this case, no one pays attention to MuQing, a strange blood demon.


    On the other hand, the strong of death hell are better. They are basically good at the means of soul, and their resistance ability is better than that of blood demons.


    If there is a strong one who practices soul scriptures in the hell of death, it is estimated that he can be completely immune to the fog of extermination.


    After all, Mu Qing can only resist most of the harm by relying on evil nerves

 Chapter 1745

    Outside the fog city.


    The forces of the two sides gathered, one on the left and the other on the right. It was clear that the city gate was open, but no one dared to enter.


    The light is the fog, which is endangering the souls of all the people present.


    Not everyone has soul scriptures like Mu Qing.


    On the side of the blood demons, they are not in a good state. The second-order supremacy frowns one by one. It''s obvious that the extinction fog has a great influence on them.


    Although not to be killed directly by the soul fog, it is certain that it will lead to the weakness of one''s own strength.


    Among them, the first-class blood demons have turned pale. No matter how tenacious they are, they can''t resist the trauma of their soul. They gradually lose consciousness and fall to the ground.


    To this extent, the soul in the body is mostly wiped out and lost consciousness.


    Soon after the collapse, the body has no resistance ability, and the soul fog will gradually wipe out the rest of its soul!


    In a short period of time, more than a dozen first-order supremacies on the side of the blood demon clan have died without any pain. It''s like being too tired and sleeping, but they can never wake up.


    The rest of the blood demons'' souls should be relatively tough and can adapt to the current concentration of the soul fog, but it is obviously impossible to enter the fog city.


    "All the kings quit!"


    One of the second-order blood demons yelled angrily.


    Within the blood demon clan, they all belong to the royal family, and only after they have been transformed into a Protoss can they have the power of the second-order supremacy.


    The royal family includes the supreme nine heaven to the first level supreme, while the protoss includes the second level supreme to the great master.


    The second level supreme is the lowest Protoss, but the weakest Protoss is much stronger than the royal family because of the transmutation of blood and the surge of strength.


    "We are also the same. The first level supreme all go back. This is obviously not the level you can touch!"


    On the other side of the hell of death, there are also strong people who shout hoarsely.


    Even though they all have attacks on the soul, without the soul scriptures, the first-order supreme can not resist these strange mists that can harm the soul.


    At best, it''s better than the blood demons. At least, at present, there is no phenomenon of the first-order supremacy falling.


    With the second-order supremacy of the two forces speaking, one by one the first-order supremacy withdrew, and there were fewer people outside the fog city.


    Mu Qing secretly observed that there were 24 second-order supremacies in death hell and 26 in blood demon family.


    The total number of second-order supremacy of both sides is 50!


    In addition, Mu Qing is the gathering place of 51 second-order supremacies.


    "The number of second-order supremacy of these two sides is obviously much more than that of our life court." Mu Qing took back her eyes and said in her heart.


    In the aspect of ultimate supremacy, because of the fear of Jian Xin trace, Wu Sheng and others'' dying counterattack, they will not unite for the time being.


    However, there will be no such worry if the second order supreme or below. Under the target of both sides, the second order supreme and the first order supreme of the life court will lose a lot.


    In the mermaid Kingdom guarded by jianxinchen, there are three second-order nobles, together with Mu Qing and an Shaomu. There are only five in all.


    Even if you add Wu Sheng and Yue Yin, I''m afraid it''s too much to have 15 people in the second level of the life court.


    Look at the blood demons and death hell. There are more than 20 people coming to Wucheng, which is obviously not all.


    "I didn''t see erhun. Didn''t I plan to come? Or not yet? " Mu Qing''s eyes swept across the opposite death hell, didn''t see erhun''s face.


    Now only erhun knows what he looks like.


    "The second-order supremacy of these two sides is much more than our life court. Do you want to take this opportunity to solve some problems in Wucheng?" Mu Qing thought, eyes flashing cold.


    In his eyes, these second-order blood demons are all energy resources to promote the ascension of the sun. Each Protoss can extract a drop of divine blood, and the effect is much stronger than that of the blood demons.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Soon, the two forces that lingered outside the fog city could not bear it. They found that with their second-order supremacy, they would not be killed by the soul fog. After that, they planned to enter the fog city to explore the situation inside.


    The strong of death hell lead into the fog city, and the figure soon disappears in the thick fog.


    The second-order supremacies of the blood demon clan hesitated for a moment. After all, they are not so resistant to the soul as the people in the death hell.But after repeated hesitation, the blood demons still entered the fog city, Mu Qing mixed in and entered together!


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the second world, in a mermaid kingdom.


    The air of death lingers here. There are Mori''s bones everywhere. There are the howls of the dead around. It''s very cold.


    In the palace of this Mermaid Kingdom, next to the throne are piles of white bones. A man sits on it with his eyes closed, and runs the Scriptures. The gloomy and dead air rushes in madly. Taking him as the center, a whirlpool is formed.


    Erhun suddenly opened his eyes, and the terrible blood light burst out from his eyes, and the terrible death gas came into his body in this moment.


    The breath of his body became more and more terrible, and the power of death was so strong that a skeletal illusion appeared around him.


    The ultimate supreme of the hell of death has gone to hunt down the pure blood. Among the remaining two supreme, ehun is the highest. It''s no secret that he practiced the Sutra of death and destruction. Therefore, his status in the hell of death is quite high, second only to the ultimate supreme.


    With the opening of the fog city, erhu didn''t mix in at the first time, but practiced in this Mermaid kingdom.


    His breath at this time is much stronger than when he met Mu Qing at that time, even comparable with Mu Qing!


    "Finally... With the help of the demon baby, I was able to exert all the power of the death Sutra." Erhun let out a long breath.


    Before meeting Mu Qing, erhun thought that he was the invincible existence of the second order supreme. Who knows that he was suppressed by Mu Qing who was also the second order supreme.


    He can play most of the power of the death Sutra, but Mu Qing can play all the power of the immortal Sutra. The gap is here!


    Now, however, erhu was able to exert almost all the power of the death Sutra by touching the power of the demon baby and reforming his own constitution.


    "But that guy, besides the eternal life Sutra, seems to have practiced several other master level sutras, and even mastered the power of time. I''m afraid I''m still not an opponent." Erhun frowned again.


    Tianmo baby has fallen into a deep sleep. If you meet that guy again, Tianmo baby won''t help him any more.


    Of course, erhun can now exert almost all the power of the death Sutra. When he meets Mu Qing again, he will not be suppressed. It''s enough to fight against him.


    "Well? What about the others? "


    When erhun came out of the palace, he suddenly found that the second-order supreme was much less.


    A demon clan stepped forward, with a height of five meters. Standing in front of erhun, he was afraid of his hands and feet. He quickly responded: "before the news of pure blood appeared, all the ultimate supreme went to chase and kill the pure blood. Soon after that, there was a huge vision in one place, and many second supreme went to explore the area where the vision appeared."


    This demon clan is also the second-order supreme, but in front of erhu, it seems a little humble.


    Erhun nodded, pondered for a while, and then came to the specific location of the vision from the other side''s mouth. He also left the mermaid Kingdom and went there.


    With his strength, the second-order supremacy is almost invincible. When this kind of vision appears, it is likely that there is a treasure, so he naturally wants to intervene.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the thick fog, Mu Qing followed a group of blood demons and came to the fog city.


    As expected, the fog of extinction here is more intense, threatening the second level supreme. If the first level supreme comes in, he will die!


    Under the thick fog, you can see some buildings in the city, similar in style to those in Mermaid Kingdom, but more or less broken.


    On the road in Wucheng, there are corpses everywhere. Mu Qing looks at them, and they are all the remains of mermaid soldiers.


    Endless blood, the fog city dyed a layer of blood.


    "It is said that haimedong fell here, which means that there may be a large number of ghost masters here!" While thinking, Mu Qing looked around and observed.


    The pure blood jewel that Haifei gave him hasn''t moved at all. It seems that Mu Qing needs to look for it everywhere. Only when she is close can she feel the sleeping pure blood person.


    "The pure blood people are not in a hurry. Although the fog city is very big, there are only a number of second-order supremacy here, which is no threat to me. As long as it takes a little time, it will be found."


    Mu Qing didn''t panic at all. He wanted to look for the second level treasure and the master ghost first, and first promote the sun Sutra.


    After entering the fog city, the faces of the blood demons became worse. The soul extinction fog had a great influence on their souls, and their strength declined more than outside.


    Even the strong of death hell is no better."I see! This is the fog city! The place where it was built


    "We have found this information in Mermaid kingdom!"


    A strong man of the Yin corpse clan in the hell of death suddenly exclaimed, and his eyes became fiery gradually.


    Not all the second-order supremacies can ignore the temptation of the treasure. What''s more, this is a huge city built by the master. There may be a third-order treasure that the master treasures in it!


    In fact, the second level treasure is quite precious. Many second level nobles need it, while the third level treasure is even rarer. It is the existence of the strong who dominate the realm.


    When the top three are at this stage, everyone knows that there are many opportunities.


    The top leaders of the three forces killed all the powerful masters of Tianze universe and transformed the universe into this way. Many opportunities were arranged by the top leaders themselves.


    Those dominant treasures are probably not taken away by the high level, but hidden in a certain part of Tianze universe, becoming one of their chances!


    After hearing the words of the strong man of the Yin corpse clan, others were excited and scattered to find the whereabouts of the treasure.


    Similarly, they don''t think there is any risk here. After all, it is the city created by the master. There are not only masters but also countless underwater creatures living in it. It is a place where people usually live. Such places are unlikely to hide the crisis.


    Death hell and blood demons are scattered, which is good news for Mu Qing. He can mix in and seek benefits.


    Because of the simple alliance between the two sides, death hell and blood demon have no plan to fight, they are all looking for their own opportunities.


    However, it is not certain when this simple alliance will be able to support.


    If the forces on their own side fight, they will be disqualified from the top three competition because of their violation of rules. Therefore, even if they see that the people on their own side get benefits, they will not be able to snatch them.


    But if the blood demon clan finds something good and happens to be discovered by the strong of death hell, can it really abide by the verbal simple alliance?


    Mu Qing showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, he may be able to slightly stimulate the contradiction between the two sides

 Chapter 1746

    All the people spread out, looking for the so-called opportunity in the fog city.


    Mu Qing converged and was alone in the fog city.


    It''s too big here. It takes a long time for 50 people to enter and explore.


    After a few days, they found that there was no crisis in the fog city except that the thick fog had certain trauma to the soul.


    Originally cautious blood demon clan and death hell people began to be bold, and the exploration speed increased a lot.


    But everyone still keeps a little bit of caution. In the fog city, affected by the death fog, their strength has declined to a certain extent. If anything happens at this time, they will fall if they are careless!


    Blood demon clan and death hell began to have some fear, are on guard against each other.


    However, at present, the surrounding buildings are actually the houses originally inhabited by mermaids in Wucheng. Even if there are still some things left behind, they are at most the first-class treasures.


    The first level treasure includes many things, but those that do not involve the power of domination are all belong to the first level treasure.


    For some ordinary nobles, maybe these first-class treasures are useful, but all those who enter Wucheng are second-class nobles. The first-class treasures are nothing to them.


    Mu Qing is also exploring the surrounding buildings. Unfortunately, the buildings outside Wucheng are almost all the residences of ordinary mermaids, and there is nothing good about them.


    However, all the first-class treasures met were searched by Mu Qing and thrown into the scarlet Lord''s palace.


    "No, it''s obviously not good to stay in the periphery. It''s obvious that all the aborigines in Wucheng can''t be above the supreme. Most of them don''t have any good things in the periphery."


    Mu Qing came out of a broken building.


    The whole fog city is divided into outer and inner walls. After exploring these days, we can see that there is a ring-shaped wall inside the fog city, which surrounds the most central part.


    There must be good things in the inner city, and there may even be a palace of domination in it!


    Mu Qing stayed in the periphery for a few days, but he didn''t even encounter a second-class treasure.


    The original owner of the building here estimated that he had not even reached the top ten Heaven, not to mention the present state of Wucheng after a great war.


    The high level of the three forces, that is, the big master and the strong one, killed the master of haimedong. The aftershocks alone destroyed Wucheng to pieces, and some good things were damaged.


    Mu Qing''s speed is slow, and many of the dead hell strongmen and blood demons have gone to the inner city to explore.


    While Mu Qing stayed outside, mainly worried that the sleeping pure blood man was outside, so he took the pure blood gem and turned around, only to find that there was no reaction.


    "It seems that the sleeping pure blood man is in the inner city."


    Mu Qing put away the pure blood gem, this time no longer wasted time, directly toward the inner city.


    The city wall surrounding the inner city is obviously dominated by haimedong. It is covered with dense Ancient Runes and has some power.


    If it had been before, I''m afraid that even the ultimate supreme could not break through the city wall and enter the inner city area, so he could only walk through the gate of the inner city area.


    But now, the city walls in the inner city are seriously damaged, and there is no need to go through the gate at all. Many other places have collapsed, and they have no protection ability.


    Mu Qing just casually found a gap in the collapsed city wall to enter, and the soul extinction fog in the inner city area became thicker and thicker, which was virtually harmful to the soul.


    According to Haifei, only Haizu people sheltered by haimedong can be immune to the fog.


    Behind Mu Qing, the double-sided evil god emerges all the time, swallowing the surrounding soul fog to minimize its influence on Mu Qing.


    When he came to the inner city, Mu Qing continued to explore every place, and always looked at the pure blood gem.


    Of course, Mu Qing did not forget to look for the second level treasure. He looked around.


    "Ordinary buildings, even in the inner city, don''t have much good things. We should look for those larger buildings." Mu Qing thought.


    In the fog city, it is certainly not only haierdong who lives alone. Even if he does not have the final rank supreme, there must be a large number of second rank supreme.


    Mu Qing is more inclined to look for the second-class supreme residence, and may be able to find some small treasures.


    A moment later, Mu Qing came to a mansion, covering a large area.


    To be able to have such a large range of territory in the inner city, it is obvious that the owner has great strength and has a high probability of containing good things.


    However, when Mu Qing came here, it was occupied by people."Of the blood demons?"


    A demon clan with black scales and strong body, like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, came out and glanced at Mu Qing.


    He has a stout tail full of spines on his back, double horns on his head, and a pair of vertical pupils blooming with red blood light.


    "This place has been occupied by our death hell, you go back quickly, don''t hinder us!"


    The mouth of the demons is extremely sharp and serrated.


    Now death hell and blood demon haven''t split their skin yet. Whoever comes first will get the resources in fog city.


    Mu Qing looked behind the man. There were still some activities in the huge mansion, obviously not just this man.


    "It looks like you''ve found something good." Mu Qing grinned.


    "None of your business!"


    Demons frown, just want to drink back MuQing, but see MuQing smile, some hair in the bottom of my heart.


    There''s a bad feeling!


    The next moment, Mu Qing''s vast vitality erupted, and a huge finger came out of the air, pressing on the head of the demon clan.


    "Click!"


    The demons'' eyes are ready to crack, and they have no time to react at all. From the head to the feet, the body inch by inch bursts apart, and the whole person bursts apart, becoming a blood fog.


    A second-order supreme fell on the spot!


    Although he was wary of the blood demons Mu Qing disguised as, he never thought Mu Qing would suddenly attack.


    Not to mention, in this fog city, under the influence of the soul extinction fog, the soul is weak and unresponsive, and the influence of strength is very big.


    After killing a strong man in death hell on the spot, Mu Qing continued to walk into the mansion.


    "Who is it! How dare you do it to us in the hell of death


    Deep in the house, a roar of rage rang out.


    Three figures rushed out from inside, with anger on their faces.


    All three are demons in different shapes.


    A man has two heads and a ferocious face. One has a body of more than ten meters and a big mouth on his abdomen. The last one is slender, but only has one eye, flashing green light.


    The strong of death hell, except the outsiders to join, are three races, namely demon race, Yin corpse race and Lich race.


    The demons are strange in appearance. The only common feature is that they are covered with black scales, claws and tails.


    The Yin corpse clan are all pale corpses. Although they all practice the power of death, their breath is not so much dead breath as corpse breath.


    Finally, the Lich clan is more obvious. It''s all white skeletons, with ghost fire flashing in its empty eyes. Only when it reaches the level of great master, it will be named lich, or it will be called white skeleton monster, skeleton monster and so on.


    "Blood demons?"


    Seeing Mu Qing, the double headed demons look surprised, and then burst into anger in their eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, you blood demons dare to take the lead in attacking us. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    He roared, quite angry.


    You know, in this fog city, it is obvious that their death hell is more dominant, and the strong ones of death hell who are good at soul means have more strength to preserve.


    In contrast, the blood demons are in a weak position, and the tenacious vitality can''t resist the soul attack.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t break the previous agreement that they didn''t fight each other. The blood demons would fight them directly before they died.


    "Don''t talk to him, just kill him!"


    The giant demon with a height of more than ten meters roared. He was bulky, but his speed was surprisingly amazing, such as a black wind blowing, and appeared in front of Mu Qing in the blink of an eye.


    The mouth of the huge devil''s abdomen is open, the thick smelly saliva drips down, and the terrible serrated teeth wring, gnawing hard at Mu Qing.


    Boom!


    The power of the starry sky in Mu Qing''s body urged him to blow out, and the golden and dark blue flames enveloped the huge demon clan in front of him.


    He has become more and more proficient in the coordination of sun fire and fierce fire. The two kinds of flames, one burns the body and the other burns the soul, are difficult for the enemy to resist under the dual coordination.


    The giant demon clan was also surprised. Endless pain came. The golden sun fire burned his mouth through his abdomen, and the sharp teeth melted.


    The giant devil screamed and stepped back. What made him feel more difficult was the dark blue flame in his soul.In this fog city, the soul itself has been violated by the fog of soul extermination. Without the scriptures of soul cultivation, even the strong of death hell who are good at soul means will inevitably be affected.


    At this time, Mu Qing''s fierce fire invades his soul, which is even worse.


    "Roar!"


    The giant demons roared loudly. He stepped back and tried to put out the fire of the sun.


    Unfortunately, before he had time to put out the fire of the golden sun on his body, the dark blue flames in his body came out, eroding his soul crazily.


    The dark blue fierce fire summoned by Li Huo mantra is a kind of flame that can hardly be extinguished. Unless Mu Qing takes it back, it will devour everything around him and make him grow up.


    At this moment, the soul of the giant demon clan is entangled by the fierce fire and consumed crazily!


    In the blink of an eye, a second-order supreme lost his fighting ability.


    The two demons beside were shocked. They didn''t expect that MuQing was so powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, two headed demons and one eyed demons rush out from two directions to attack Mu Qing.


    The double headed demons gather endless fire. A terrible fire snake rushes out of the void and evaporates the surrounding sea water.


    The one eyed demons, on the other hand, have a sharp green awn. In their only green pupil, a blood knife emerges and cuts towards Mu Qing.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s several master level scriptures were running at the same time, and the terrifying power swept around in an instant.


    As soon as he stepped forward, the whole ground was shocked. When he raised his hand, the vast vitality swept away.


    A giant finger rolled down from the sky, and there was a virtual shadow of the life ancestor dragon on it.


    "Poof!"


    Two groups of blood fog burst open, and they are also the second-order supremacy, but these two demons are not worth mentioning in front of Mu Qing, and they fall in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 1747

    Deep in the fog, a huge mansion in the inner city.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are as deep as a black hole, and his body is shining with the light of the starry sky, and his power is more and more vast.


    After opening up the power of the eight worlds, Mu Qing found that his holy body of the universe was more and more terrible. Compared with the past, it''s easy to maintain several dominating scriptures and one supreme Scripture.


    The same is the second-order supremacy, the three demons in front of him have only been killed.


    The power of several scriptures has completely surpassed the ordinary second-order supremacy.


    "Maybe I can improve my strength by practicing a few more master level scriptures, but certainly not too much." In Mu Qing''s heart.


    It takes a lot of time and energy for others to cultivate one Scripture. Even if they have enough talent to cultivate many scriptures, they don''t have so much energy to motivate them. The gain is not worth the loss.


    But Mu Qing is not the same. He has a star book. As long as he has enough second-class treasures, which contain the power of rules, he can cultivate a few master level scriptures.


    In addition, the characteristics of the celestial space opened up by the holy body of the universe and the fusion of the celestial Avenue bring Mu Qing vast energy and resilience.


    However, no matter how much the master level scriptures are cultivated, the more they are promoted, the less they are promoted. It''s better to concentrate on promoting the sun scriptures to a perfect state.


    Unless there is a great master level Scripture, Mu Qing may also consider practicing.


    "However, there is still a little bit of trouble after all."


    Mu Qing frowned slightly.


    With the improvement of the realm, he has been able to burst out the power of several dominating scriptures together, but in the end, he is unable to integrate these forces together.


    If it can be integrated, it may really be able to compete with the ultimate supreme.


    On the integration of these forces, Mu Qing has been trying to practice.


    Another difference is that when other people practice Scripture, the energy in their body will be transformed into corresponding strength.


    For example, an Shaomu''s Tianqing sword Sutra transforms the energy in his body into the power of Tianqing.


    When an Shaomu creates his own scriptures, the power of Tianqing will be transformed into the power of corresponding scriptures.


    This is also why other Tianjiao, even if they have the conditions, will not practice several scriptures together.


    It''s impossible to hold the power of several scriptures in your body, right?


    In that case, the body will explode at any time, and the power of several scriptures will definitely produce violent conflict.


    Mu Qing doesn''t have this problem at all. His cosmic holy body comes from the book of stars. It seems that his grade is very high.


    Even if he practiced the immortal Sutra, he didn''t transform the power of the starry sky into the power of life.


    Now, the energy in Mu Qing''s body is still the power of the starry sky. When he urged other scriptures, the power of the starry sky gushed out of his body, and then it automatically degenerated into the power of the sun, chaos, scarlet nerve, destiny and eternal life!


    The core of all is the power of the starry sky. Only when the Scriptures are used can the consumed power of the starry sky be transformed into the corresponding power.


    This is the biggest difference between Mu Qing and others!


    But just like this, others directly mobilize the corresponding force that has been transformed in the body, and Mu Qing also urges the power of the starry sky to transform it into the corresponding force.


    Even if the speed of transformation is extremely fast, there is still a little bit of unsmooth.


    "The holy body of the universe is very special, and the power of the stars contained in it, even the highest Scripture such as the immortal Sutra, can not transform the power of the stars into the power of life."


    "It seems that if I want to break through to the master in the future, I need to create a scripture that fits the power of the stars."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and said to himself.


    Now, the core of everything is the celestial power of the holy body of the universe. Then, in the future, my own dominating Scripture must also fit in with the celestial power.


    And so far, the power of the stars has been transformed into the corresponding power of other scriptures.


    Mu Qing has a premonition that maybe when he can play the essential power of the starry sky, his strength will be improved again!


    "I don''t have to create dominating scriptures. Dominating sacred objects and other things are rare, and they are not so easy to master. Maybe I can go to the life court to see if there are dominating scriptures that match the power of the starry sky after the end of the big three contest."


    Mu Qing thought.


    Even if it is someone else''s Scripture, but as long as it fits with the power of the stars, it can certainly play a huge power!"However, at the present level, the main road has no effect."


    In the palm of Mu Qing''s hand, a series of destructive forces emerged.


    His first avenue, XingKong Avenue, has been integrated into the holy body of the universe, allowing the holy body of the universe to inherit the characteristics of XingKong Avenue and gain the restoring power of terror.


    But the supreme road that really belongs to Mu Qing is the road of destruction now!


    The destructive power contained in the road of destruction is also quite powerful. It can restrain many forces, but with the improvement of the realm strength, the power of the road of destruction has gradually failed to keep up.


    It can''t be said that the road of destruction is too weak. At least Mu Qing can use the power of the road of destruction to burst out the second-order power.


    However, he used the power of several scriptures to break out together, far exceeding the second-order supreme, and the role of destroying the road was becoming smaller and smaller.


    It is not that Mu Qing has never tried to integrate the destruction avenue into the holy body of the universe, just like the star avenue.


    But it failed. The star avenue and the holy body of the universe fit perfectly, and the fusion was quite smooth.


    But it''s not so simple to want to merge and destroy the road. There''s no clue all the time. Mu Qing can only put it down.


    Put away the power of destruction, Mu Qing put his thoughts before his eyes.


    After the three demons occupied this huge mansion, they specially asked one of them to guard it. Obviously, there are some good things in it.


    He went into the mansion and after exploring for a while, he found an open treasure house.


    This treasure house is actually located in a stone tablet. The owner of this residence directly opened up a small secret place and then stored all kinds of good things in it.


    Some protective measures have been destroyed for a long time. Mu Qing went directly into this secret place and found a large number of treasures arranged in order.


    There are all kinds of natural resources, artifacts and other strange things.


    Mu Qing reduced the scarlet Lord hall to the size of a palm, and no matter what kind of treasures they were, they were all stuffed inside.


    The scarlet Lord hall can divide into countless spaces. Mu Qing specially opened up a space to store the first-class treasures.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t want to put away any of the second-class treasures. When he met them, he threw them into the starry sky book and was burned by the illusory fire of starry sky to become nourishment.


    "What is the treasure house of the strong? There are so many second level treasures Mu Qing was surprised.


    Most of the treasures in the whole treasure house are first-class treasures, and the remaining second-class treasures are not few. They even exceed Mu Qing''s expectation, with more than 30 pieces!


    Among them, more than 20 artifacts with the power of rules are much more powerful than the ten level artifacts. Strictly speaking, they are half of the dominating artifacts.


    The holy instrument is only possessed by the master, and other artifact, as long as it contains part of the power of rules, can be called semi holy instrument.


    The fire in the starry sky is naturally open to all who come. As long as it contains the power of rules, even semi sacred objects with solid materials can be swallowed up. After a few clicks, it disappears and turns into nothingness.


    Mu Qing is playing with a short knife in his hand, which is full of mysterious runes and brilliant blue. On the surface, it looks ordinary, but in fact, after perceiving it, he will find that it contains the rule of water.


    Being able to bear the power of rules means that the material of the dagger is extraordinary. Coupled with the power of some rules, it has transformed into a semi holy weapon.


    After playing for a while, Mu Qing shook his head and threw the semi holy weapon into the fire of the starry sky.


    Boom!


    The fire in the starry sky is like a hungry wolf. The flame twines the knife and melts it in the blink of an eye. The power of the rules is irresistible and melts into the fire in the starry sky.


    Except for more than 20 semi sacred objects, the rest are all good things like natural materials and local treasures, which also contain the power of rules, just like the thunder fruit Mu Qing bought in the life court.


    He didn''t look at it. He threw it all into the sky.


    All of a sudden, the fire in the starry sky, which has gained a lot of nourishment, is no longer so illusory and transparent. At this time, it is twinkling with starlight, and many golden spots emerge and are burning.


    It can be seen that the refining progress of star fire has been greatly improved!


    Mu Qing looks surprised. It seems that the fog city is right.


    I don''t know what realm the owner of the huge mansion is. The collection in the treasure house is far beyond his imagination.


    Maybe, after searching the good things in the fog city, Mu Qing can completely reach the final level!


    "We should pay attention to it in the future. Maybe those guys will carry some good things with them."After Mu Qing walked out of the huge residence, he thought that he would deliberately keep his hand when dealing with the strong of death hell or blood demons next time.


    After all, the opponents are all second-order supremacy, and they may have some good things in their storage space.


    Of course, Mu Qing also knows that most people should use the real good things early, or store them in some places if they can''t use them, so they won''t carry them with them.


    But there will always be exceptions. What''s more, the good things you get from these three big ratios will surely be carried by you.


    He regretted the thought that every time he killed the enemy, he killed them completely.


    He shook his head. The power of Changsheng finger was too strong. If he pointed down, the second-order supreme could not stand it. Not only his life was lost, but also his storage space was broken. Everything in it was destroyed, and no booty could be found.


    Mu Qing made up his mind to restrain himself next time.


    When Mu Qing left here to explore the surrounding area and look for the next opportunity, other strong people in the inner city were attracted by Mu Qing.


    The inner city is really big. With the heavy fog and the interference of the sea floor, some strong people who are far away can''t even notice the fluctuation of the fighting between MuQing and the demons. What''s more, the fighting only lasted for a short time.


    However, some second-order supremacies in the area near MuQing are aware of it.


    In a pile of broken buildings, several strong members of the Yin corpse clan are watching in a certain direction.


    "Someone''s fighting!"


    "It''s full of vitality. Is it the blood demon clan?"


    A few Yin corpse clan all have to notice, the facial expression is dignified.


    One of them gritted his teeth and said, "the three infernal lines that could have been sensed nearby have disappeared. It seems that they were the first hands of the blood demons!"


    "Damn it! They really dare to fight, no! We must pass on the news and let everyone be careful. The blood demons are ready to tear their skin! "


    Next to a Yin corpse clan low drinks a way.


    The pattern of hell, similar to the identity crystal of the life court, is a symbol of identity.


    Since the pattern of hell has disappeared and they feel full of vitality, there is no doubt that in their eyes, it must be the people of the blood demon clan who killed the strong one of their death hell.


    After all, they are the only ones who enter the fog city, death hell and blood demon clan. There is no one else.


    The people who make the move can only be blood demons

 Chapter 1748

    Fog city, inner city.


    Inside a huge mansion, Mu Qing finished searching a treasure house and strode out.


    Under the feet, there are several dead bodies of the strong in hell, belonging to the Yin corpse clan.


    These Yin corpses are much more tenacious than the demons, and their bodies are extremely hard, but their corpse Qi is still the power of death in essence. When the quality gap is too big, they are restrained by Mu Qing''s eternal life.


    This is Mu Qing''s second huge house, and the harvest is also quite rich. A pile of second-class treasures are thrown into the fire of the starry sky, making it burning and growing stronger.


    In addition, Mu Qing also found some clues inside, and learned that this huge mansion was the second-class supreme residence.


    About Wucheng, Haifei didn''t tell Mu Qing the details, but through the clues and some records, Mu Qing had a better understanding.


    Haiwang haimedong is in charge of all the sea areas. Now this huge sea area is where haimedong lives. As a mermaid, haimedong has brought the whole mermaid to this place.


    Wucheng is the core holy land of Hai people.


    The inner city is full of strong people. Although there is no such evil as the ultimate supreme, there are also many second-order and first-order supreme.


    Most of the huge mansions are divided into second-class and supreme ones. There are many such places in the inner city.


    In the outer city, most of these supreme relatives and clansmen were assigned to the periphery of Wucheng.


    "The universe is really extraordinary. There are so many second-class treasures in the second-class family." In Mu Qing''s heart.


    At the same time, he searched for their storage space on the corpses of several Yin corpses.


    Since he realized the problem last time, Mu Qing has now begun to exercise special restraint.


    However, the power of the immortal Sutra is too overbearing. Most of the things on these Yin corpses have been destroyed. Only one of them has storage space.


    "It seems that even if we deliberately stop, it still depends on luck."


    Mu Qing shook his head helplessly.


    Ordinary people''s storage space is really easy to damage. It has strength, but it''s just a storage space. It''s impossible to get a second-class artifact, isn''t it?


    Most people''s storage space, grade is in the first level of treasure or so, luxury point only has the second level of treasure storage space.


    The second level treasure is something that contains the power of rules. The artifact of this level is equivalent to the semi holy artifact.


    If there is a storage space for Level 2 treasure, it is likely to be able to hold some of the dominating powers.


    Not everyone, like Mu Qing, directly takes the scarlet palace as the storage space.


    The scarlet Lord temple was created by the scarlet Lord. In the past, it should be regarded as the third level treasure. It was located at the level of the Lord''s holy instrument. However, after being purified by the starry sky book, Mu Qing found that the scarlet Lord was at most the second level treasure.


    The storage space found from this Yin corpse clan is an emerald green ring with dim light. Some cracks have appeared on it. It is obvious that it was affected during the battle.


    The green storage ring still has a residual soul mark on it, but the owner has been killed, and the soul mark has no effect. With a touch of the power of the starry sky, it immediately collapses.


    "Well? Master the ghost


    When consciousness enters the storage space, Mu Qing''s face shows a look of consternation. There are few second-class treasures, but there are more than ten ways to dominate the ghost!


    "Found in fog city? Or was it found outside? "


    Mu Qing was a little surprised, and then immediately put away the ghost of the Lord inside, and opened a small space in the scarlet Lord hall.


    Mu Qing didn''t look at the other two treasures, but all of them went into the fire of the starry sky.


    Dominating the ghost can also speed up the formation of the fire in the starry sky, but after thinking about it, Mu Qing decided to keep the dominating ghost for a while.


    Under his perception, the consciousness of these ten ghosts has been erased by a kind of terrible power, leaving only pure energy and the power of rules.


    "It should all come from the ghost of haimedong." Mu Qing whispered.


    These ten ghosts are dominated by the name of haimedong. The complete souls of the other party are torn into tens of thousands by the high-level of the three forces and scattered in various places of the first and second worlds.


    The original plan of Mu Qing was to throw all the remaining souls and other second-class treasures into the sky to become nourishment, and to promote the perfect state of the sun Sutra as directly as possible.


    But now, Mu Qing has changed his mind.He learned from an Shaomu that if he wanted to achieve the ultimate supremacy, he didn''t just rely on the perfect state of scriptures.


    There are two conditions for becoming the ultimate supreme.


    One is the Scripture of a perfect state, whether it''s someone else''s or your own.


    The second is the pure core of the rules. The core of the rules was originally owned by those who dominated the strong. If they did not reach the realm of domination, they would need enough ghosts to refine the core of the rules.


    At this point, the star book can''t help Mu Qing, so all the superfluous masters are left behind by Mu Qing, waiting until later to refine the core of the rules.


    "The contradiction between death hell and blood demon clan should also be aroused."


    Mu Qing walked out of the house with a smile on his face.


    When these Yin corpses met him, they also yelled that they had passed on the news that the blood demon clan had killed others.


    Think about it, the next death hell and blood demons strong encounter, most of them will have a fierce conflict, or even a direct fight.


    "Go to the next place."


    After Mu Qing left, he continued to look for the next residence. He specially looked for these huge mansions. Most of them had treasure houses, and many second-class treasures could be found.


    As previously found clues, there are many huge mansions in the inner city.


    According to the records we found, there are more than 30 second-class dignitaries under heimedong''s command. There must be a lot of such huge mansions in the inner city.


    Seeing the news at that time, Mu Qing could not help sighing that the universe was too powerful.


    There are a lot of second-class treasures, not only the master, but also the king of heaven, the great master. There are many second-class treasures.


    Soon, Mu Qing found another giant mansion.


    Having previously ransacked two giant mansions, Mu Qing is familiar with the road and strides to the depth of the house to find the whereabouts of the treasure house.


    A moment later, with a little regret, Mu Qing came out of a secret room deep in the mansion.


    The owners of these giant mansions basically opened up a small secret place as a treasure house to store all kinds of good things.


    The location of these small secret places is naturally very hidden, and it takes a certain amount of time to find them.


    As a result, this time Mu Qing found it, but the secret place has collapsed.


    At the beginning, the high-level of haimedong and the three forces fought on the fog city, where they suffered from the aftereffects of the battle, and some places were greatly damaged.


    This little secret place is destroyed by the energy afterwave.


    The things in the little secret place may not be completely broken, but the entrance has collapsed, and Mu Qing can''t enter it at all.


    If at ordinary times, he can break the space and forcibly enter the small secret place, but now the space has been reinforced by high-rise buildings, so he can only go through the entrance passage.


    Regretfully shaking his head, Mu Qing went to other places of the giant mansion.


    Although there are no good things in other places, with good luck, we can also find some record books to let Mu Qing know more about Wucheng.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing found a volume of imperial edict, which had no words on it, but was branded with runes. After injecting some power of the starry sky, a voice came out.


    "The king of the sea has an order. He is the eighth branch of the fish clan. Hai Tiansong, the supreme descendant of sky shark, enters the holy Tower!"


    The sound wave, like a tsunami, suddenly spread from the imperial edict.


    With a frown, Mu Qing suddenly burst out with the power of the vast starry sky and enveloped the residence with a faster speed.


    The sound wave turned into a white halo and rolled in all directions, but it was obvious that it was not the opponent of the power of the starry sky. When it hit the power of the starry sky, it broke up directly.


    "The tower?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised, and then realized that the pagoda might be similar to the palace of the sea king.


    He remembered that every master of the universe built his own master''s palace. Perhaps the pagoda mentioned in the edict is the master''s palace of the sea king.


    "So there must be a treasure house of the sea king in the pagoda?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened up, heart.


    If he wants to promote the sun Sutra to a perfect state, he lacks a large number of secondary treasures.


    Maybe, going to the sea king''s pagoda will bring something.


    "However, there may be danger in the tower of the sea king."


    A trace of vigilance appeared in Mu Qing''s eyes.When he entered the sun and scarlet dominating halls, he encountered different crises and tribulations. Maybe this sea king pagoda will also have crises.


    But this can''t stop Mu Qing. Even these second-class residences have so many second-class treasures. There must be more good things in the sea king''s pagoda!


    This Tianze universe is much richer than Tianqing universe.


    Even the second-order supreme treasure house alone is richer than those dominating halls of Tianqing universe.


    "The pagoda should be at the core of the inner city. I can search and go there at the same time."


    Mu Qing thought, but he did not forget his other task, that is to find out the sleeping pure blood.


    He has signed an unbreakable contract with Haifei. This is a kind of contract made by the Supreme Master of death in the past. In the multiverse, the strong people with high level are clear.


    If Mu Qing doesn''t complete the contract, he doesn''t need to fight with the venomous sea snake deep in his soul. The power of the contract alone is enough to make Mu Qing fatally threatened.


    But what Mu Qing didn''t understand was that the demons of death had fallen for many years, and why this unbreakable contract could still have such an effect.


    An Shaomu explained to him that the rule of the Supreme Master can interfere with the whole multiverse. Even if it falls, the power of the rule that has been reformed still exists in the universe.


    Mu Qing threw away her thoughts and took out the pure blood gem again.


    The previous position, pure blood gem has not been moving, obviously far away from the sleeping pure blood.


    At the moment, Mu Qing looks at the pure blood gem, and a trace of surprise appears on her face.


    The pure blood gem trembles, and even blooms a faint light, and the light light light floats to the left, guiding to put down.


    The whereabouts of the pure blood people in the fog city are finally found

 Chapter 1749

    "Hum!"


    In the pure blood gem, a faint light guides Mu Qing. Although the movement is very weak, it has clearly pointed out a direction. Just go there, you can find the sleeping pure blood.


    Mu Qing originally intended to go directly to the sea king pagoda, but now that the whereabouts of the pure blood people have been clear, he will solve the matter first.


    "Other blood demons and death hell strongmen are seldom encountered. Should they have been informed that they are going to the sea king pagoda?"


    Mu Qing thought, the pace suddenly fast up.


    There must be more good things in the pagoda. After Mu Qing decided to find the pure blood, he immediately went to the pagoda, and other giant mansions could be searched later.


    In the direction of guidance, the pure blood gem in his hand became more and more bright, and even began to have a certain reaction, trembling.


    Mu Qing stopped in front of a huge mansion.


    According to the reaction of the pure blood gem in his hand, the pure blood man is in the giant mansion.


    It''s just that this place has been taken first, even by people from both sides!


    When Mu Qing entered the huge residence, he could see the collapsed buildings around him, which were already in ruins.


    The power of death and the special smell of blood devil interweave together. The scene is quite chaotic, with potholes everywhere. It is obvious that we have experienced a period of fierce fighting.


    What came into view were four strong men of death hell, all demons, with dark scales, claws and tails.


    Among them, there is also a female demon in the demon clan. Her black scales seem to be a tights, wrapping her concave and convex body. Her chest is towering, and her face is not as ferocious as other demon clans, but extremely beautiful.


    Most of the male demons are violent, ferocious and ferocious, with coarse scales and thick tails, while all the female demons are beautiful, with delicate scales and slender tails.


    As opposed to demons, blood demons.


    However, in terms of number, the blood demon clan is slightly inferior, with only three people.


    The two sides have been fighting for some time. The blood demons have fallen into a bad situation. Everyone has certain injuries. On the contrary, the demons are in good condition.


    The arrival of Mu Qing attracted people''s attention.


    Eyes fell on him.


    "Of the blood demons?"


    A strong demon''s face sank. I didn''t expect that he would be the strong one of the blood demons.


    After receiving the news of the Yin corpse clan before, there was a dispute between the death hell and the blood demon clan.


    On the side of death hell, although they don''t know who the blood demons are, according to the pattern of hell, they know that their second-order supreme has fallen several times.


    All of a sudden, the strong of death hell are hostile to the blood demons. After all, the only people who enter the fog city are the blood demons except their own.


    Basically, once the two sides meet, they will fight, completely forgetting the previous oral agreement made by the supreme.


    After all, the second-order supremacy of their death hell has fallen several people. How can he and Heqi explore the fog city with the blood demons?


    But the blood demons are confused.


    They use the ancient divinities in their chest to convey messages and perceive existence to each other.


    For this matter, they don''t know at all, and they don''t know who killed the people in death hell.


    Some strong members of the blood demon clan tried to negotiate and explain, but the hell of death completely ignored them. People are dead. What''s more to explain?


    Only the blood demons can do it!


    At this time, Mu Qing walked into the giant mansion, he did not deliberately hide his body, but was suddenly found.


    The four demons on the side of death hell feel very sorry. If they didn''t have this new blood demon strongman, they would have been able to kill the three blood demons in front of them with the advantage of number.


    Who would have thought that there was another blood demon on the way. There was no difference in the number of people. It was almost impossible for them to kill the blood demon.


    "Who are you?"


    The three blood demons over there, two men and one woman, all looked at Mu Qing suspiciously.


    They felt that this fellow was a little strange to them, and it seemed that they had never seen him before.


    "Everyone, the guys in death hell dare to attack us. Naturally, I can''t just sit back and ignore them. We''ll join hands to kill these guys!"Mu Qing came to the three and said with a smile.


    The killing opportunity in words is not hidden at all!


    The four demons on the opposite side were furious.


    "Rampant!"


    The four demons roared and turned into four black lights, attacking the crowd.


    Because of Mu Qing''s words, the fighting continued again.


    The three blood demons'' chests burst out with ancient divine writings, and a stream of divine awn burst out to stop the demons'' attack.


    One of them is a handsome, shawled and long hair man, whose face is strange, and he feels more and more wrong.


    In the face of the demons'' attack, the new blood demons stood by and did not move.


    This blood devil''s chest of God appeared a ferocious thunder, dazzling electric light burst, a snake around.


    Thunder and lightning gather terrible power in his hands. When he raises his hand and throws his feet, the thunder is overwhelming, and the huge roar goes with the roar of the Thunder Dragon.


    After temporarily stopping the attack of the four demons, his face suddenly startled and his pupils contracted.


    He roared, "something''s wrong! There''s no divinity on this guy! "


    At last the man sensed something different.


    As a blood demon Protoss, when the blood reaches a sufficient level, the power of free rules in the blood will gradually condense into an ancient rune.


    That is the existence of Shenwen, which is called by the blood demons.


    In fact, these second-order divine texts are just rudiments, or semi-finished products. At first glance, they seem to be fighting with divine texts. In fact, the power that erupts does not contain the power of rules.


    In fact, divine writing is the core of other people''s rules. Only when it is really formed can the power of rules be used.


    In this regard, the ultimate supreme of the blood demon clan has completely shaped the divine text. Although the realm is not as good as the divine sovereign, that is to say, the sovereign realm, you can still use a little power of rules to make your strength comparable to the ultimate supreme.


    Blood demons and other people''s system is not the same, so the performance is naturally different.


    When we entered the fog city earlier, the blood demons had already asked all the royal families to retreat. All the royal families who entered the fog city were the second-order supreme Protoss. It can be said that everyone had the divine script.


    All of a sudden, a blood demon clan in the guise of MuQing appeared. They were not only unfamiliar, but also didn''t feel the existence of MuQing''s divinity at the critical moment.


    This is enough to show that something is wrong with Mu Qing.


    After stopping the attack of the demons, the blood demons roared to remind the two people around them.


    But it''s too late!


    Mu Qing has long realized that there is a certain difference between the real blood demon Protoss and the blood demon clan disguised by their purple red eyeballs, and it is no surprise that they are recognized,.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he suddenly burst up, and the power of the starry sky in his body gushed out.


    The vitality is burning, and the boundless power is rolling down.


    An ancestor dragon''s virtual shadow circled a huge finger, almost crushing the body of a blood demon family with the power of destroying and decaying.


    It''s the female blood demon. She is facing the attack of two strong men in death hell. She can''t resist it. She didn''t expect to be attacked at all.


    Even if there is a reminder of the blood demon clan, it''s too late.


    The power of the terrible vitality broke the flesh of the female blood demon into a blood mist.


    At this point, all the people present were dull.


    Death hell was also caught off guard by this sudden scene.


    In their eyes, a blood demon suddenly burst up and killed another blood demon!


    "Infighting? No, you will be disqualified if you do something to yourself... "


    The blonde devil murmured to herself.


    What shocked them most was that the blood demons always boasted of their tenacious vitality. They were born in the ancient tree of blood demons and had a perfect blood line far superior to other creatures.


    As a result, under everyone''s eyes, a blood demon was killed without warning?


    "This guy is not a member of the blood demon clan. Is he a strong man in the life court? Or some terrifying native creature? "


    Guessed the blonde.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "To die!"


    On the other side, seeing his companions killed on the spot, the remaining two blood demons were ready to split their eyes. They didn''t care about the strong man in the opposite death hell and went directly to Mu Qing.The divine writing in their chest is blooming. Although the unformed divine writing can''t guide the power of rules in their blood, it can still conquer their strength.


    A blood demon is in charge of the endless thunder, and the divine writing on his chest is dazzling to the extreme. The violent thunder and lightning forms a Thunder Dragon, which sits high in the sky and rushes towards Mu Qing.


    Next to a blood demon clan, the same Shenwen burst out dazzling Bixia, hands on the ground, in the depths of the sea, even with the naked eye speed to grow old trees.


    These ancient trees are different. There are mysterious lines lingering on the branches. They are like tentacles, beating towards Mu Qing. I''m afraid that the power they carry can be directly blasted even by the first-order supreme.


    Even, in the center of the tree group, there is a small blood colored tree, which is only a little more than one meter, but it exudes the breath of terror several times more than the surrounding ancient trees. It looks like a miniature version of the ancient blood devil tree!


    "It''s too weak."


    Mu Qing''s face didn''t change at all. The power of the starry sky on her body was consumed crazily. With a fist raised, the sun meridian and the evil nerve burst out at the same time, and the golden and dark blue flames rolled towards the ancient trees.


    Then, he ran the eternal life Sutra, raised his hand and pointed again. ZuLong''s shadow was perched in the sky, crushing the endless thunder.


    With the support of the vast force of the eight realms, Mu Qing can continue to display the eternal life Sutra and several other sutras.


    If it wasn''t for the stimulation of Changsheng finger, it needed to burn part of its vitality. Mu Qing could point Changsheng finger dozens of times without breathing.


    Of course, after practicing the immortal Sutra, Mu Qing is already a kind of immortal seed. In addition, killing an opponent with the immortal Sutra will also capture part of his life, so he won''t lose his life by using the immortal Sutra.


    But after all, burning vitality will have some impact on himself, so Mu Qing will not be crazy to urge Changsheng to push all the way.


    Boom!


    The terrible power turned into a bright light and rolled around. The afterwave formed a dazzling halo, which spread out in bursts. The whole huge mansion was flattened, and there was dust all around.


    The thunder died, and the old trees were burned up.


    The two blood demons were not Mu Qing''s opponents at all. They were shocked by the terrible force and flew out, seriously injured and fell to the ground

 Chapter 1750

    "No! This guy''s strength is far beyond the second-order supremacy. Maybe it''s the existence of erhun! "


    The four people in the opposite death hell suddenly changed their faces.


    They originally wanted to take advantage of the internal strife of the blood demon clan and find the right time to kill these people together.


    Although they also know that Mu Qing, the blood demon clan, seems to be in disguise, but they don''t want to take care of it.


    Who knows, all of a sudden, Mu Qing showed the most terrible strength. He killed one blood demon clan face to face, and even seriously injured the other two blood demons.


    This strength, in addition to the ultimate supremacy, they only saw it all over her.


    You know, erhu is the only one who has successfully practiced death and exerted most of his power in the hell of their death for countless years.


    "Run away!"


    The blonde devil''s face was dignified, and with a low drink, she quickly fled to the distance with the three people around her.


    Nowadays, most of the blood demons and the strong of death hell go to the place where the sea king pagoda is. Only by making some noise can others notice.


    "This guy should not have reached the level of ultimate supremacy, but it''s almost there. We''re definitely not rivals when we stay."


    A demon clan sinks a way.


    They have a high degree of coordination. They say they will evacuate immediately without any delay.


    It''s a bad thing that such a strong man is mixed in the fog city. They need to pass the news on to everyone.


    And, at this time, most of them guess that the person who killed them before should be the one who camouflaged the blood demon clan in front of them.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were cold, sweeping the four demons who were planning to escape. The stars were burning like flames, and the bright light swept away.


    In an instant, his breath doubled, the endless power of the starry sky turned into scarlet light!


    "What is this?"


    The four demons stopped, moved their throats and swallowed.


    Terrible momentum came, and a layer of hazy blood covered the ruins of the huge mansion.


    In front of the four demons, it is a huge and incomparable evil god!


    This is a double-sided evil god. It doesn''t seem to be the result of strength, but the real existence.


    On the front of the evil god is a ferocious face with the smell of destruction, while on the back there seems to be another face, but it can''t be seen clearly.


    This is the evil god who blocked the way of the four demons.


    "The final rank is supreme!"


    The blonde devil was shocked and lost her voice. At the moment, she felt an unparalleled sense of oppression. Under this evil god, she looked very small.


    This has completely surpassed the second-order supremacy, which is the only means of the final order supremacy!


    "Sorcery curse..."


    In the hazy blood light, Mu Qing walked out slowly, spitting out three words.


    On the front of the evil god is destruction. Opening his tusks, he suddenly breathes out, and the wind containing the power of destruction envelops all the people present.


    Then, in the eyes of the evil god of destruction, there was a sharp green light, and two green awns hit the ground hard, turned into a layer of green light and spread.


    The pressure of evil gods is so terrible that the demons and blood demons present have no ability to escape.


    When the hazy blood light shrouds them, their reason is affected by endless gibberish. At this time, they are hit by the light of the sorcery curse.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    A corpse fell, four demons eyes without God, no wound on the surface, but the soul has disappeared without a trace!


    The same is true of the two blood demons not far away. Their bodies lie on the ground and die completely.


    Mu Qing waved and the evil spirits disappeared.


    There was a pallor on his face, but he soon recovered.


    Mu Qing felt the power of the starry sky in her body.


    "There''s about half left."


    This also means that with the power of his eight realms, he can burst out the ultimate power twice, or the top power!


    Just now, Mu Qing used the ability of starry sky book to enhance the evil nerve and exert the ability that can only be used in a perfect state, the life-threatening curse!


    The most important feature of the evil nerves in the perfect state is the complete consolidation of the evil spirits.And the curse for life is also a means to perfect the evil nerve of the realm. When the green light hits the enemy, it will destroy the soul of the enemy in an instant and kill him!


    According to the description in the evil god Scripture, the life seeking mantra is theoretically the absolute means to touch death.


    But in Mu Qing''s view, it is mostly because in Tianqing universe, scarlet dominator has no rival.


    If the master really wants to resist, he will be able to resist. However, if the master does not set up any defenses and contacts the sorcery mantra directly, he may be killed.


    "It''s a very useful curse."


    Mu Qing looked at the intact body on the ground.


    It''s better than killing the enemy in eternal life.


    Every time you use the power of yongshengjing, you will completely destroy the opponent with his body. There is nothing left, which makes Mu Qing unable to harvest the spoils.


    Even if we deliberately restrain our strength, it still depends on luck.


    But it''s a lot more convenient, because it''s purely for the soul, and it''s much more powerful than the calendar fire curse.


    If you take a life-threatening spell, you can kill your opponent directly, but it won''t damage the opponent''s storage space.


    Mu Qing fumbled on several corpses, found out various shapes of storage space items, and searched all the booty.


    As before, the first level treasure is thrown into the scarlet Lord''s palace, and the ghost of the Lord is also saved. The other second level treasures feed the fire of the starry sky.


    However, it seems that these people have not yet raided this huge mansion, and there are not many booty, which is better than nothing.


    "It''s a pity that you still can''t kill the second level supreme like the final level supreme."


    Mu Qing shook his head slowly.


    Although he can face the overwhelming victory of most of the second-class supremacy, if the number is large, it will not be so easy.


    It''s not as if you can''t beat it, but it''s easy to be run away by the other side.


    With Mu Qing''s current strength, his assessment of himself is that he can be one against three, but no matter how much, he can only remain invincible and will be held back all the time.


    Unless he does not use the ability of the star book, regardless of the cost, he will push the eternal life Sutra madly. He will press the immortal finger dozens of times in a row, which can solve the situation just now.


    Of course, the reason why we don''t promote the Taiyang Sutra but the evil god Sutra is that the Taiyang Sutra in the perfect state has too much movement and stillness, but is evil nerve, mysterious and powerful, which is in line with the situation just now.


    Mu Qing looked around and found the location of the treasure house of this huge mansion.


    But the entrance to the secret place where the treasure house is located has collapsed. Just when MuQing was fighting, it was damaged by the aftereffects of the fighting.


    "Yes! Pure blood


    Mu Qing suddenly woke up and quickly took out the pure blood gem.


    You know, the sleeping pure blood man is near here. In case of falling down due to the aftermath of the battle just now, isn''t it impossible to finish what Haifei told you?


    After taking out the pure blood gem, Mu Qing found that the light above guided the position below.


    Mu Qing ran the power of the starry sky and made a sudden shock towards the bottom. A big pit was blown out.


    He restrained himself a little, so as not to kill the pure blood man by mistake.


    At this time, Mu Qing was surprised to find that there was a secret road under the ground.


    As he strode into the secret passage, the reaction of the pure blood gem in his hand became bigger and bigger, shaking violently in the palm of his hand.


    "Found it!"


    Mu Qing came to a secret room. The first thing he saw was a figure falling at the door of the secret room.


    This is a strong Mermaid, but without his lower body, his blood coagulates around him, and his body is full of wounds.


    But the mermaid clan did not die, aware that someone was coming, exhausted the last bit of strength, struggling to lift their eyelids.


    Mu Qing acutely found that the guy''s original eyes were bright and hopeful, but after seeing him, they suddenly became dim again.


    "Damn... Outsiders..."


    Mermaid''s voice was as weak as a mosquito, but Mu Qing heard a few words.


    "It seems that you think it''s the mermaid people who come here. Unfortunately, I''m not."


    Mu Qing said faintly.


    He stepped forward and grabbed the mermaid''s head.


    The other side didn''t resist and didn''t have the ability to resist.When the three high-level officials came here, they were the strong ones in the realm of the great master. With one move, they killed the master of heimedong, and the aftershocks spread, killing most of the creatures in Wucheng.


    The rest of the creatures have escaped. At present, this Mermaid clan is probably the only Mermaid clan still alive in Wucheng.


    But he was so weak that his lower body was destroyed by the aftereffects of the power of the great master, and he lingered here.


    When Mu Qing arrived, he naively thought that it was the same people who came to save him.


    Because this place is quite hidden, only a few of his old friends know it.


    Mu Qing doesn''t care about this guy''s life or death. The two sides are originally two camps.


    He read the memory of the guy in front of him.


    Seems to be too weak, read the memory picture is a little fuzzy.


    However, Mu Qing still got some information.


    The mermaid clan itself is the second-order supreme power. The owner of this huge mansion has a high status in the fog city.


    When the outside invader, the great master, came, he was attacked by the afterwave of power, and his lower body was destroyed.


    But he endured the pain, will be a pure blood protection, brought inside the chamber of secrets.


    This guy doesn''t know the pure blood man, but he knows the position of the pure blood man in their universe. He protects the pure blood man in the hope that one day, the pure blood man who is born to control the power of the rules can avenge him.


    Among them, Mu Qing also saw a scene.


    This is a memory clip. Fog city is in a state of collapse, and the power of the great master is affected by the fall of haimedong.


    Two female mermaids in Wucheng, one big and one small, look very similar, should be mother and daughter.


    Naturally, her mother is Haifei, and her daughter has the same face as Haifei, but she is quite young, and her beautiful eyes reveal a resolute look.


    Her daughter is surrounded by the power of rules, but she suddenly uses the secret method to drain most of her pure blood and inject it into her mother, Haifei.


    Later, she sent Haifei out of Wucheng, but she fell into a coma because she took a lot of pure blood.


    At the last moment, the mermaid clan rescued Haifei''s daughter and took her to the secret room.


    "What a poor fellow."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    He was also surprised. He did not expect that Haifei was not really pure blood. The real pure blood was Haifei''s daughter, but at the last moment, her daughter gave her pure blood to her mother.


    Haifei should be half pure blood

 Chapter 1751

    From the dying second-order supreme Mermaid, Mu Qing learned some information about Haifei.


    It turns out that Haifei is not the mermaid king, but a second-class supreme in Wucheng. She should have died under the power of the great master. But her daughter, as a pure blood person, has a special ability to give her mother Haifei most of her pure blood.


    As a result, the real pure blood fell into a deep sleep, and Haifei, who got most of her daughter''s pure blood, unexpectedly broke through to the ultimate supreme.


    Even the sea Princess benefits from the power of rules in pure blood, which can hide her breath and body shape. Even the great master doesn''t notice the fish, or the great master doesn''t plan to take care of it at all.


    Mu Qing is more inclined to the latter. Even if pure blood people can naturally use the power of rules, they can only dominate at most, and their strength is far less than that of the strong people who dominate the realm.


    Most of them are the senior leaders of the three forces who are too lazy to pay attention to it. For them, the ultimate supremacy is just a mole ant.


    "I see. If you get enough pure blood, you can also have the ultimate power." Mu Qing digested the information in the memory picture, and a trace of enlightenment appeared on his face.


    It seems that there are many ways to achieve the ultimate supremacy. After all, such as the blood demons, they can reach this level without practicing scriptures.


    It''s just that most people can take the road of cultivating scriptures to perfection and then condensing the core of pure rules.


    Other roads are difficult to achieve the ultimate supremacy, and the conditions are harsh.


    For example, Haifei, who had been standing at the top of the second level of supremacy, got a lot of pure blood transferred from her daughter, and was able to break through to the final level of supremacy.


    This method is almost impossible to copy.


    After all, the sea Princess and the real pure blood is a mother child relationship, fit is very high, can accommodate pure blood.


    For other people, even if they forcibly inject pure blood into the body, the power of the rules will not be retained, and eventually become ordinary blood, which may have certain harm.


    "Is the power of rules obtained by Haifei a hidden ability? No wonder Haifei didn''t notice when she was near. If it wasn''t for the eternal life Sutra... "


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed.


    Pure blood people have different power to master the rules, which is the same for every strong person who dominates the realm.


    The power of universal rules is similar to the rule of water, the rule of fire, the rule of thunder and so on.


    The other rarer are space, darkness, light, life and death, which are relatively rare.


    At the same time, there are many special rules. For example, the rule power that Haifei gets from her daughter''s pure blood is a kind of rule power that focuses on concealment.


    The power of all the rules, regardless of the high and low, is not rare. The types of rules are stronger than the common rules of fire and water.


    In theory, any kind of rule can reach the realm of great master!


    According to Mu Qing''s information, there is only one rule that is obviously stronger than other rules, and much more powerful.


    That''s the rule of time!


    At the beginning, time dominates the so-called invincible existence, and then dominating the realm can kill the terrible strongman of the great dominating realm. When he reaches the great dominating realm, he is also called the nearest existence to the highest.


    The master of the power of controlling time can keep himself even if he can''t kill his opponent. Even if he is besieged by many masters, he can still retreat calmly. This is known as the invincible existence. Unfortunately, such characters can''t resist the curse of time and are dragged into the river of time and give up thinking.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkled. His palm still grasped the half dead mermaid''s head in front of him, and a memory picture flashed in front of him.


    In addition to the news of Haifei, he is also concerned about the holy Tower!


    Soon, the information about the holy tower and the master of heimedong was discovered. This second-order supreme is one of the confidants of heimedong''s subordinates and has entered the holy Tower many times.


    According to the memory picture, the holy tower is a huge tower with a height of up to 1000 meters. There are endless mysterious runes on it. Every moment there are amazing waves of water. These energy waves spread and radiate the whole fog city, transforming this place into a holy land for cultivation.


    "There are good things in the pagoda!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed.


    The whole holy tower seems to be the tower of rules built by haimedong with the power of rules. The wave released alone can transform the cultivation environment of the whole fog city.


    It''s a great chance to enter the holy tower. Only those second-order supreme masters who are in charge of life and death for heimedong have the chance to enter the cultivation several times.


    However, these second-order supremacies are only practiced at the bottom of the pagoda. It is not clear what structure is inside the pagoda.According to this guy''s memory picture, Mu Qing can only know that there are many second-class treasures at the bottom of the holy tower, and there are great benefits in practicing at the bottom. After all, there are gentle rules everywhere, and the effect of cultivation is hundreds of times higher than that outside.


    "Just at the bottom of the pagoda, there are at least 100 second-class treasures!"


    Mu Qing recalled the memory picture he just saw, and his eyes were hot.


    There are many second-class treasures at the bottom of the pagoda. From the memory of the mermaid, Mu Qing learned that the master of heimedong didn''t look up to them at all, so he threw them all at the bottom of the pagoda as decorations and sometimes as rewards to some of his subordinates.


    "If you get all these second level treasures." Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    In the starry sky book, the fire of the starry sky on that page of the sun Sutra has been blazing, and the original illusory form has become solid. I believe that some second-class treasures can make it completely condensed, and help Mu Qing break through the sun Sutra to a perfect state!


    At that time, as long as Mu Qing refines the core of the rules to govern the Taiyang Sutra, he will be able to reach the ultimate state.


    "Click!"


    After reading all the memories, Mu Qing kneaded the head of the celebrity fish clan.


    Obviously, the other side didn''t have much energy to survive. The power of the big master in the early days almost killed him. Mu Qing simply gave him a good time.


    Then, Mu Qing opened the chamber of secrets.


    There is no defense in this secret room, only the secret road outside has a boundary, but that boundary was affected and broken long ago when MuQing was fighting.


    Mu Qing went into the secret room and saw a young woman who was almost the same as Haifei. She had a full chest, slender waist, long white legs, and her body was like a piece of mutton fat jade. It was hard to hurt her.


    "Is this the pure blood?"


    Mu Qing stepped forward and looked at the woman. She had no desire in her heart. Instead, she thought about whether to take a tube of each other''s blood secretly.


    Previously, the mark of sword heart has said that if you want to enter the third world, you must have the blood of pure blood.


    Soon, Mu Qing shook his head and gave up the idea.


    "Forget it, in case this guy is in danger."


    Mu Qing waved, the power of the starry sky shrouded, and threw the princess''s daughter, the real pure blood, into the scarlet Lord''s palace, specially opened up a small space to protect each other.


    This person''s own strength is not strong, is the ordinary supreme ten heavy sky appearance, only the status is special, is pure blood person.


    Earlier, she gave her mother Haifei most of her pure blood, so she fell into a deep sleep and was in a rather weak state, which can be said to be broken at a touch.


    Mu Qing didn''t want to draw some pure blood because he was greedy for a moment, which led to the direct death of the pure blood.


    "Haifei''s affairs have been solved, and the next thing should be the holy tower."


    Mu Qing''s eyes looked in one direction, and the specific location of the pagoda could be inferred even without reading the memory.


    In the center of the inner city of Wucheng, there is a place covered with thick white fog. You can''t see what''s inside from the outside.


    That''s where the tower is!


    Mu Qing strode to the other side. For the resources in the pagoda, he was sure to get them. Maybe this time, he could directly promote the Taiyang Sutra to a perfect state.


    His strength in three powerful than, has been considered the top.


    The ordinary second-order supreme is not his opponent at all. All of this is due to the eternal life Scripture. It is the Scripture of the highest level that gives him great fighting power. Otherwise, with the scriptures of several other dominating levels, even ehun may not be his opponent.


    What''s more, in Mu Qing''s eyes, the real opponents are the ultimate supremacy. These guys are all demons one by one, and they have their own bottom card means. If they don''t master the matching strength, once they meet the hostile ultimate supremacy, they can only escape and have no resistance.


    With a clear goal, Mu Qing soon came to the center of Wucheng.


    You can see that the thick white fog in front of you is like a tornado, spinning around the center.


    Even not far away there are several strong blood demons, the first few have entered through the thick fog, it seems that there is no danger, shouting to let the last blood demons enter.


    "There may be a lot of good things in it. This time, the top three have a lot of chances. When I go out, I may be able to exchange enough divine blood from my mother tree to improve my blood concentration."


    Finally, the blood demon whispered to himself and stepped into the thick fog with joy.Then, when he just touched the thick fog, a huge finger fell from the void behind him and penetrated each other''s chest.


    Then there were golden and dark blue flames burning. The two flames quickly burned the blood demon''s body, melted each other''s divinity, and finally lost his soul.


    Mu Qing''s figure came slowly.


    Anyway, whether it''s the death hell or the blood demon clan, it''s hostile to the people in the life court. Since Mu Qing met them, he directly killed them.


    The purple eyes in his hands can disguise him as a blood demon, but the biggest effect is the hidden breath.


    The function of pretending to be a blood demon is still a little defective. If it is a Protoss, it is easy to find Mu Qing''s disguise. After all, Mu Qing has no divine script, which requires the blood of a real blood demon to reach a certain concentration before it can be born.


    But the function of concealing breath is very important to Mu Qing. It can be used to kill the second-order supremacy.


    In the fourth stage of Mu Qing''s cultivation of the book of destiny, the form of destiny can also hide the breath. Unfortunately, there is a limit. At the present stage, it will be noticed, which is far better than purple red eyeball.


    "But the limit of the hidden breath of purplish red eyeballs is probably the dominating level. Some powerful dominators may also be able to detect my breath." Mu Qing estimates in his heart.


    Then he went into the fog from another direction

 Chapter 1752

    Inside the fog.


    Several blood demons look a little ugly. They shout the name of their last companion, but they don''t respond.


    "Something happened to him!"


    A blood demon''s face was gloomy. He wanted to go back to check the situation, but he was opened by an amazing force. In the thick fog, the power of blue rules was flashing.


    It''s easy to get in, but it''s difficult to get out. Although master haimedong has fallen, the holy tower is still there. The power of the rules that has escaped forms a blockade, which can''t be broken by the second-order supreme.


    Several blood demons looked at each other, but had no choice but to continue to the direction of the pagoda.


    On the other side, Mu Qing is also looking at the thick fog.


    After he came in, there was no white fog here, and he could see a thousand meter tower. At this time, many figures gathered outside the tower.


    Just as before, there were a group of people in death hell and blood demons outside Wucheng, but the atmosphere was obviously not right. They were hostile to each other, and even showed signs of fighting.


    There are only more than ten people in the hell of death, many of whom have been killed by Mu Qing. But now there are 20 blood demons gathered here.


    In the fog city, the strong of death hell are more powerful than the blood demons. After all, they have higher resistance to the soul fog.


    But here, in front of you is a huge pagoda of 1000 meters. The thick fog around it forms a barrier and surrounds the pagoda, but there is no death fog inside. Everyone is not affected.


    With the strength of both sides unaffected, the number of people on the side of death hell is obviously much lower. Once a fight starts, they will definitely suffer.


    At present, a group of people in death hell are led by three strong men. These three second-order supreme men also represent the three races.


    Mu Qing looked around and saw the three men''s appearance.


    The leader of demon clan is a strong male demon with a pair of wings on the back and two strange heads on the skeletons of the wings.


    The leader of the Yin corpse clan is an old woman. Her skin is pale and looks like ordinary people, but she exudes strong corpse spirit.


    The rest are the leaders of the Lich clan, tall skeletons in black robes, more than three meters high, suspended in the air, with faint green flames burning in their eyes.


    In Mu Qing as like as two peas, the group is almost identical. It is a skeleton. Flashes of flame and color are in the hollow eyes.


    These three leaders are supposed to have a certain position in their own clan, so they can be the representatives of the second order supremacy.


    The leaders of demon clan and Yin corpse clan are gloomy and full of fear in their eyes. If the people of blood demon clan fight with them, they may fall into a huge disadvantage.


    Even the Lich people who can''t see the expression at all, the green ghost fire in their eyes is also flickering.


    Although they are obviously at a disadvantage in number, the three leaders did not propose to reconcile with the blood demons.


    Because at the beginning, it was the blood demons who broke the agreement and laid hands on them. Many second-order supremacies died.


    When the situation comes to this point, it is basically impossible to reconcile.


    Mu Qing, who provoked conflicts between the two sides, quietly came to the last side of the blood demons'' queue.


    He is not afraid to be recognized. In his normal state, as long as he doesn''t urge the divinity on his chest, these blood demons can''t judge whether Mu Qing is true or not.


    Unless they fight face to face with Mu Qing, these Protoss can only detect Mu Qing''s fault through divine script.


    Otherwise, in peacetime, no one will deliberately check the authenticity of their peers.


    "It seems that the conflict between the two sides has been thoroughly aroused after my hand."


    Mu Qing looked at the number of people on the other side of death hell, and said in his heart.


    The death hell strongmen he killed alone, the Yin corpse clan and the demon clan add up to ten second-order supremacies.


    It''s a huge loss for the people of death hell.


    Originally, there were 24 strong men in death hell and 26 blood demons who entered the fog city.


    Except for the ten killed by Mu Qing, there are only 12 dead hell strongmen on the scene.


    Obviously, hell of death and the blood demons have already dealt with each other in other places, losing some people.


    On the other hand, in addition to the three blood demons killed by Mu Qing, plus some fallen from the battle with death hell, there are still 20 people coming to the holy tower.


    In addition, Mu Qing is 21, which is beyond the death hell.Mu Qing mingled in the crowd and turned his eyes to a blood demon clan.


    Obviously, there is only one leader on the side of the blood demons. He is a young looking man with a thin appearance. However, from the fear eyes of several blood demons nearby, this guy is obviously more powerful in the second-order supreme blood demons.


    In other words, the blood concentration of blood demons is much higher than that of other blood demons.


    At this time, the young looking blood demon glanced at the gate of the pagoda, which was full of the power of rules.


    He looked at the death hell side and said with a smile: "you of death hell, why don''t we join forces to open the gate of the holy tower and divide up the spoils?"


    "Well! God destroys the world, don''t be hypocritical over there! "


    The three leaders of death hell are quite disdainful.


    The leader of demons yelled angrily: "you blood demons have killed us. There are so many second-class supreme beings in hell. Do you even want to invite us to share the spoils?"


    "I think you want us to be cannon fodder for you."


    After all, this holy tower involves the power of the rules of domination. There may be some danger, so people did not rashly enter.


    "I''m sorry, we''ve been in touch with each other for some time. No one has really done anything to you. Maybe it''s the aboriginal creatures hidden in the fog city."


    God shakes his head. It''s true.


    As the leader of the second-order supremacy of the blood demons, he was much higher than other blood demons. Even after the incident, he felt angry.


    The cooperation between death hell and blood demons in the life court was decided by the supreme lords of the final stage. When he learned that there were many strong people falling from death hell, he immediately checked his own situation.


    Through Shenwen, shenmiejie directly understands the situation of all the blood demons on his side, and finds no trace.


    "I can assure you that none of our remaining 19 blood demons has ever done anything to you who died in hell. Instead, you have united to kill us blood demons..."


    The God destroys the boundary to say, the eyes also gradually become dangerous.


    He was almost sure that these blood demons around him didn''t fight the people in death hell, maybe someone wanted to stir up the conflict between them.


    But in front of them, these powerful people in the death hell actually attacked several of their blood demons and led to the fall.


    "Nineteen?"


    "God destroys the world! You don''t even know how many people are on your side? "


    The old woman, the leader of the Yin corpse clan, sneered.


    In her opinion, there are twenty-one strong Protoss in the blood demon clan, but the God destroys the Kingdom and says that there are nineteen of them. It''s humiliating to tell lies with open eyes.


    "Well?"


    The God destroys the world to smell speech Leng for a while, don''t understand what the other side is mocking, he according to the spirit text induction, his side really only has 19 spirit text breath.


    This time, the blood demon clan naturally also noticed something wrong.


    "Who are you two?"


    Suddenly, the blood demons noticed Mu Qing and another blood demons at the end of the team and roared.


    Almost everyone looked this way.


    The face of shenmiejie suddenly changed.


    He didn''t care about the number of blood demons at all. Instead, he used divinity to get the conclusion that there were 19 blood demons left, including him.


    The result of this time back to God, unexpectedly found that their team, there are twenty-one people!


    Inexplicably, there are two more blood demons!


    "Who are you?"


    The vision of the God destroying world became very dangerous. He and others surrounded the two blood demons in front of him.


    However, the two blood demons were calm and did not seem to be afraid of them.


    Shenmiejie stares at the two people. The Shenwen on his chest is shining. As expected, he can''t feel the Shenwen on the two blood demons.


    In other words, there is no divine writing in these two blood demons.


    However, he really felt the blood breath of the blood demon clan from the two people.


    "Who are you? Wait, is it the magic eye? "


    Suddenly, it seemed that God had thought of something and blurted out two words.


    His face was full of shock.


    The surrounding blood demons were also in an uproar. One of them frowned and said, "shouldn''t the magic eye be possessed by the God King and the God King?"For Mu Qing, they know more about the origin of purplish red eyeballs.


    The real name of purple red eyeball is magic eye, God King and God King, which means that it is the master and the great master. It is something that can only be condensed by the strong at this level.


    Generally speaking, it is used for the younger generation to enhance the blood concentration. It is also a treasure to hide the breath.


    However, how can this kind of thing fall into the hands of others?


    Shenmiejie''s face is gloomy. He knows that if other creatures use magic eyes, they can turn into blood demons.


    However, the magic eye has to be condensed at a high price and in small quantity. It can''t be lost unless it is betrayed by the blood demons.


    But the blood demons betray, which is almost impossible!


    Their blood and existence are all created by the ancient tree of blood demons. They are completely loyal to the great mother tree. How can there be traitors?


    Shen Mie Jie''s expression was uncertain. Blood appeared in his eyes, staring at the two guys.


    The death hell in the distance also didn''t expect the development of this accident. They didn''t say a word and looked at the blood demon side silently.


    "Say it! Who the hell are you


    The God destroys the boundary to low shout a way.


    The momentum of the 19 second-order supremacies was all condensed together, like mountains, rolling towards the two blood demons in the center.


    The God destroys the boundary to have no direct hand, he wants to inquire into the origin of these two guys more clearly, make clear the evil eye is exactly how to lose.


    In the face of the terrible momentum, Mu Qing stood calmly in the center.


    There are some accidents in identity exposure, but Mu Qing has long known that purplish red eyeballs can''t camouflage to the end. He''s ready for such a day, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    What Mu Qing wants to know more is who is the blood demon clan standing next to him.


    This blood demon is big and calm.


    Let Mu Qing also did not expect is, there are people and he, disguised as blood demon clans secretly action.


    However, compared with Mu Qing''s wanton killing of the strong of death hell, this guy is much more low-key.


    The means of camouflage of both sides are the same, they both become blood demons through the purple red eyeball named magic eye.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Mu Qing looked curiously at the man beside him

 Chapter 1753

    In the face of a group of blood demons who have reached the second level, Mu Qing''s face does not change, but is curious about the identity of the blood demons around him.


    He wants to know who this guy is. He has purple red eyeballs named magic eyes, disguised as blood demons, just like him.


    "Damn, you killed those guys in death hell?"


    The same disguised blood demon next to him was exposed, and he did not continue to pretend. After a low scold, his body changed, and the breath characteristics of blood demon disappeared gradually.


    His appearance is also slowly changing, with a magic eye in his hand, he said: "if you hadn''t provoked the contradiction between the two sides, I might have continued to disguise."


    "You have to compensate me!"


    The man is swearing.


    In fact, just as he said, maybe disguise will be found sooner or later, but he was very low-key, and even made a special identity of blood demon. As a result, Mu Qing aroused the contradiction between blood demon and death hell, and exposed his identity with him.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    This person also wants to know the identity of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s appearance is also changing, gradually returning to its original appearance. Now that it has been discovered, it naturally does not need to be hidden any more.


    However, when their appearance was restored, both sides looked at each other and showed unexpected expressions.


    "It''s you!"


    Mu Qing was quite surprised that the big man in front of him was tianzang from the life court!


    Before in the mermaid Kingdom, there was not a lot of Tibetan Words and silence on this day. It was also quite low-key and honest.


    Unexpectedly, on this day, cangchengfu was very deep, and Mu Qing disguised as blood demons and came to the fog city secretly.


    Different from the time I met before, tianzang now has a face full of flesh, but reveals a trace of insidious cunning.


    "It''s you?"


    Tianzang was also quite surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the fellow who disguised as blood demon was Mu Qing.


    "I didn''t think it was brother mu." Tianzang''s expression changed back to simple and honest.


    He said: "in this situation, we are exposed. How about joining hands?"


    "We all come from the outside world, and we can''t compare with these people who were born in the multi-level forces, so we have to work hard to seize all kinds of good things to improve ourselves. Although the current situation is a little early, I have been ready for it."


    Tianzang sneered a few times.


    When he saw that it was Mu Qing, he resolutely proposed to join hands. Even in the face of so many second-order supremacies, he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. It seemed that he had a certain bottom card means.


    Mu Qing glanced at him.


    I didn''t care at first, but now it seems that tianzang is a character.


    There are few strong people who join the life court from the outside, even if they enter the spiritual palace to practice, they can reach the second level of supreme. Except for Mu Qing and long Mingqing, it seems that the only thing left is tianzang.


    The key to tianzang is to keep a low profile and hide himself all the time. This kind of person is quite terrible.


    Mu Qing looks at tianzang again. The opponent holds purple eyes and hides his breath. Therefore, even he has no way to detect tianzang''s real strength.


    "What does this guy want to do when he comes to Wucheng? Is it the same with me to look for resources? "


    In Mu Qing''s heart.


    He is for the second level treasure, striving to promote the sun Sutra to a perfect state as soon as possible.


    As for the purpose of tianzang, I don''t know. Maybe it''s the same as him.


    After all, both sides come from the outer universe. Before they have a firm foothold in the life court, they are actually short of resources.


    "All right, but if you''re in danger, I won''t help you."


    Mu Qing nodded and agreed, but also issued a warning.


    In front of these blood demons, although there are many strong people in the second level supreme, Mu Qing is not afraid. He is also in the second level supreme, and there is a huge gap between the two sides. With the power of the eight realms in his body, unless it takes a few months, he will not be able to kill Mu Qing.


    "You too." Tiancang gave a cold hum.


    He proposed to join hands, just want to share the pressure. Although they are all from the life court, he will not rescue Mu Qing when he is in crisis.


    "You! Damn it


    Looking at the surrounded two people talking, the leader of the blood demon family, the God destroys the world, and his lung is about to explode.Just two second-order supremacies, they turned a blind eye to them!


    "Kill them!"


    The God destroys the boundary to roar.


    At the same time, all the strong people of the blood demons moved, and the sacred texts inlaid in their chests burst out with bright light.


    "Shall we do it? Depending on the situation, it seems that the two guys in the life court disguised as blood demons succeeded in our death hell. "


    On this side of death hell, three leaders gathered together, and the old woman of the Yin corpse clan asked the other two.


    Mu Qing and Tian Zang are not members of the Hai clan, nor are they members of the blood demon clan or the death hell. Then their identities are obvious, and people present immediately guessed.


    After hearing the old woman''s words, the leader of the demon clan shook his head and looked at the surrounded MuQing.


    He said, "those two guys are not afraid at all. There must be enough means."


    "What''s more, maybe at the beginning it was the blood demons disguised by that guy who started the conflict, but then we did have a lot of conflicts with the blood demons, and the relationship between the two sides could not be changed."


    "There is no alliance at all except our own. In the end, we will definitely become enemies. We''d better wait and see what happens."


    Hearing the words, the Lich clan nodded and said: "yes, we can''t get the advantage in number. There are many people in the blood demon clan. If those two guys really have the means, they may be able to help us solve some blood demon clan people."


    "Ah!"


    "God destroys the spring! What are you doing! "


    "God destroys Nai! You are crazy


    "Ah!! God destroy pillar, you traitor


    A series of screams came out, and the blood demon clan was in chaos.


    Originally, the blood demons planned to besiege MuQing, but they began to fight each other.


    The God destroys the boundary to be furious, the red eyes dead stares at in front of several figures.


    Five figures quickly evacuated and fell on tianzang''s side.


    These are the five blood demons. Now they are standing in front of tianzang and protecting them in the back!


    It was these five blood demons who attacked their companions and disrupted the rhythm of the siege.


    Mu Qing was also surprised by this, with a look of consternation.


    "Shenmienai, what''s the matter with you guys?"


    There was a hoarse voice in Shen Mie Jie''s throat, and the divine text in his chest was shaking violently, and the terrible divine awn spread all around.


    Obviously, the power of the God destroys the world is more powerful than the general second-order supreme.


    It''s a shame that traitors appear in the blood demon clan. They are all created by the blood demon ancient tree and are completely loyal.


    Soon, from the faces of the five traitors of the blood demon clan, shenmiejie noticed something wrong.


    The expression of these five people is also full of amazement, a look of disbelief.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Why can''t I control myself?"


    "What did you do? Let go of me


    The faces of the five blood demons were twisted wildly and roared in the posture of protecting tianzang.


    The rest of the ten blood demons felt cold.


    They finally realized that this was not the betrayal of the accomplice, but the other guy controlled the five blood demons by some means.


    The five blood demons struggled wildly, but only their facial expressions could be controlled by themselves, but the divine body did not move.


    "It''s a pity that it''s the limit to control five places. I''ve paid a great price for that."


    Tianzang looks sad.


    Then he looked at Mu Qing and said, "I''ll stop the five blood demons. Is it OK to leave the rest to you?"


    There are still 14 blood demons left on the other side. Tianzang said that he would stop five of them, so there are nine blood demons left for Mu Qing to deal with!


    But tianzang squints. He knows that MuQing must have amazing strength.


    You know, even he is very low-key after camouflaged as a blood demon, but Mu Qing is different. After camouflaged as a blood demon, he killed several strong men in the hell of death in succession, intensifying the contradiction between the two sides.


    Those who can make such a move must have enough confidence in their own strength, and even feel indifferent to the presence of camouflage exposure.


    "It''s a pity."


    Mu Qing nodded, but didn''t care much.If he was the only one, he would face 19 blood demons, but tianzang didn''t know what means he used to control five blood demons, and then stop five blood demons. Together, ten blood demons would be reduced.


    "Arrogance


    There was a roar from the world of God extermination, and his mind was filled with endless brilliance. The whole person came to fight Mu Qing.


    With a wave of tianzang''s hand, the five blood demons turned into five shadows and rushed up. However, they didn''t rush to the God destroying world. Instead, they casually found five blood demons as their opponents.


    Tianzang himself is to withdraw to the last side, and has no intention of moving.


    His eyes fall on Mu Qing, want to find out Mu Qing''s real strength.


    The God destroys the boundary to have already brought a person to rush up, full nine second-order supreme surround Mu Qing, plan to one breath to kill Mu Qing.


    At the same time, the nine second-order supremacies, led by shenmiejie, rushed forward for the first time. The Shenwen in his chest was burning with fire, and he killed MuQing with one blow.


    This is not just one person. The other eight blood demons cooperate very well. At this time, they work together, and a series of divine writings burst out to cover Mu Qing.


    The red rays burst out, and countless mysterious flames enveloped the whole body. The fist urged by the God destroying world pointed directly at Mu Qing''s head to break it.


    Mu Qing snorted coldly. He didn''t panic in the face of many opponents. Several dominating scriptures in his body ran wildly, and the power of the vast starry sky swept out!


    His body was wrapped by the bright starlight and stepped out of the sky to give a direction to the realm of God.


    "Roar!"


    The virtual shadow of the ancestor dragon of life spirals out, making an earth shaking roar. The endless vitality that burns up turns into a giant finger, and it rolls away with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s body was shocked, and the chaos light, the fire of the sun and the fierce fire burst out, pouring around like * *.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Mie Jie and Mu Qing fight each other head on. They feel that they are not rivals. The power contained in that giant finger completely surpasses him. The vast vitality extinguishes all the flame. The power of terror spreads, smashes half of his body, and spreads a lot of blood.


    At the same time, the power of several dominating scriptures also shakes the other eight blood demons away.


    It can be seen that Mu Qing''s body emerged chaos shield, absorbed all the attacks, and he was safe!


    All the people on the scene, whether they are the blood demons led by the God destroying world or the dead hell led by the three leaders in the distance, all look at Mu Qing with frightened eyes.


    They even doubt whether Mu Qing is a Supreme Master of the final stage

 Chapter 1754

    Tianzang in the rear also looked at MuQing in shock.


    He and Mu Qing are not afraid of these guys, mainly because they have some cards in their hands.


    But unlike Mu Qing, tianzang''s strength is more powerful than ordinary second-order supremacy at most. His greater strength is his hidden backhand, such as the five blood demons he controls.


    Even if he is really defeated, he has a way to escape.


    Originally, tianzang thought that Mu Qing was the same type as him, but he didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s greatest strength came from his own strength. One man had the upper hand over the nine blood demons!


    "Unfortunately, only the power of the supreme Scripture can pass."


    Mu Qing looked at the blood demons around her eyes and felt a little sorry.


    In addition to the power of the eternal life Sutra, which directly damages the divine annihilation world, the power of several other master level sutras only shocks the other eight blood demons away, leaving no damage.


    This was only achieved with the blessing of Mu Qing''s huge star power.


    At this moment, Mu Qing finally understood what old man long said. No wonder master level scriptures are rotten things in multi-level forces.


    Because the master level Scripture cultivation to this point, really do not see any advantage.


    If the scriptures of the grand master level are used, they will certainly play a stronger power. However, Mu Qing has a deep understanding of the high-level scriptures, and he will injure the God destroying world face to face. This is still under siege.


    "It''s no wonder that even Wu Sheng, with such a background, would choose to practice the great master level scriptures first."


    In Mu Qing''s heart, he said, now he deeply realized the grade gap between the Scriptures.


    Wu Sheng, as the supreme evil of the final stage, has natural talent and terrible background. His father is a great master and one of the founders of the gate of time and space.


    With such a background, it is easy for Wu Sheng to master the holy things. However, the other party did not immediately create his own master level scriptures with the holy things. Instead, he practiced the great master level scriptures first.


    This is because the great master level scriptures will be more powerful when they reach the second level and the final level.


    And when the final level is supreme, the pure core of the rules will also be condensed. After that, even if you change your own master level Scripture, it will be quite smooth and the progress will be extremely fast.


    When Mu Qing was in contact with an Shaomu, he got a lot of information.


    For example, this time, there is a special demon in the final order supreme of death hell and blood demon.


    You should know that the ultimate supremacy itself is the realm that can only be reached by demons. In this realm, it can be called demons. We can see how amazing the strength is.


    Originally, there was a demon like this in the life court, who could compete with the little God King and the little Lich.


    But the other side is just in the stage of breaking through the dominance and can''t participate.


    The demon in the life court originally broke through to the final level of the supreme with the great master Scripture, but now he has created his own scriptures with the help of the master holy things and began to practice his own master scriptures.


    After all, they are master level scriptures, and their strength will certainly decline, while the other side still needs to cultivate their own scriptures from the entry level to the Dacheng level.


    Generally speaking, in this transitional stage, it is closed door cultivation, breaking through to the dominating state at one go.


    As long as you are the supreme of the final stage, you will break through the master after you change your own scriptures. After all, even the core of the rules are condensed, and the rest is just to cultivate your own scriptures to the state of perfection.


    "Damn it


    Just as Mu Qing was thinking about it, not far away shenmiejie coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked at Mu Qing with a gloomy face.


    Just one fight, God destroyed the world will understand the strength of MuQing far above them.


    For a moment, the scene was a bit awkward.


    After one shot, the blood demon family stopped.


    The nearby blood demons are looking at the leader, the God destroys the world.


    Shenmiejie''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    He is a rare rational in the blood demon clan. Other blood demons with a little bit of temper would have taken people to fight with Mu Qing.


    But the God destroys the boundary to be different, he seriously suspects that Mu Qing''s strength has reached the final rank supreme, the other party may not be able to do anything to them, but they obviously can''t do anything to get Mu Qing.


    The most important thing is that originally there were 19 of them, and they were very powerful. As a result, five blood demons were forcibly controlled, and then five blood demons were stopped, leaving only nine of them who could fight against Mu Qing.The nine second-order supremacy, this power is quite good.


    However, through the fight just now, the God destroys the boundary to be clear, they can''t but Mu Qing, perhaps also has the possibility to be killed several blood demon clans!


    "Is it the second order supreme or the final order supreme? If it''s the second level supreme, why does this damned guy have such powerful power? "


    The mind of God destroys the world constantly.


    As a member of the blood demon clan, he disdains to cultivate scriptures. He can''t imagine why Mu Qing''s strength has reached such a abnormal level.


    All of a sudden, the God destroys the boundary to look at the rear to watch the death hell public.


    The God destroys the world to smile slightly, way: "everybody, believe you also clear now, before killed you to die the hell person is this fellow, as well as cooperates together, kills this person, lest in the holy tower good thing all by him to take away."


    There are more than ten people in the hell of death, which is a force that can not be underestimated. If both sides join hands, unless Mu Qing is really the ultimate supreme, no matter how powerful the second supreme is, it is impossible to deal with so many people.


    Hear this words, demon clan and Yin corpse clan''s two leaders seem to have some heart.


    They also see that Mu Qing is obviously a huge threat. If we can solve it together first, then we will lose a strong opponent.


    "No more."


    The Lich clan''s that leader light way, hoarse voice spreads out, refused the invitation that God destroys a boundary.


    The God destroys the boundary brow a wrinkly, the person of death hell unexpectedly refused?


    This is what he never thought. According to reason, Mu Qing killed many of them before, so he should hate them more than the blood demons. As a result, the leader of the Lich clan directly rejected his proposal.


    "The guy in the life court is obviously much more powerful than those of us. Why..."


    The old woman of the Yin corpse clan frowned and looked at the leader of the Lich clan.


    The leader of demon clan is also puzzled. He looks at the other side and waits for an explanation.


    The Lich leader stretched out a white bony hand, with a black grain lingering on the power of death.


    This is the pattern of hell, which is similar to the divine script of the blood demon clan and the identity crystal of the life court.


    "I just received the news that erhun is on his way to Wucheng. I believe he will arrive soon."


    "What''s more, don''t you think the other guy is very similar to erhun?"


    "You know, there are only four Supreme scriptures in the whole multiverse. Except for the current Lord of hell and the Lord of the king''s court, the remaining two supreme scriptures are the death scriptures of our death hell and the eternal life scriptures of the king''s Court of life!"


    Lich clan leader tone dignified, these words through the sound, tell the people around.


    Next to the demon clan and Yin corpse clan leader body a shock, pupil contraction, in the Lich clan hint, seems to understand what.


    As the same side of death hell, they naturally know the identity and status of ehun. It is the only evil that has successfully practiced death and death and exerted most of its power in death hell for countless years.


    Although erhun is still the second order supreme, his status is definitely above the final order supreme.


    They also learned some secret news from their elders. This time, the top three of them specially sent the little Lich to protect erhun.


    If there is an accident, the top management will even break off the top three and rescue him!


    All the people in the death hell present are the second-order supremacy. They have known the identity and status of ehun for a long time.


    Although I''m very puzzled, I don''t understand why the senior management attaches importance to this level.


    Even though erhun was the first person in countless years to practice the death Sutra of the highest Scripture, the death sutra was not his own Scripture after all. When he reached the end of his cultivation, he reached the top.


    If he wanted to move on, he had to revise his own scriptures and break through the domination.


    Cultivating the supreme Scripture really has great power, which they all felt from her body. But if they want to break through the domination, they must only practice their own scriptures, and they are not allowed to practice any other scriptures at the same time!


    "Do you mean that the guy opposite, like erhun, has successfully practiced the supreme scriptures?" The old woman of the Yin corpse clan was shocked.


    Is it really a coincidence that these two people who have completed the supreme scriptures are still meeting at the same place?


    At this time, people in death hell finally understand what Mu Qing''s strength is.


    This momentum is really very similar to that when they faced with erhu. They are also second-class supreme, but they are completely crushed and don''t make any sense.Before dominating the realm, those who practice the highest scriptures have absolute advantages!


    "The power of the supreme Scripture can be seen from her whole body. The advantage of the number of people is not effective for the practitioners of the supreme Scripture, and even a few people will be involved in it."


    "We just need to wait for Erhu to come. Then there will be erhu to deal with this guy. We don''t need to join hands with the blood demons."


    The Lich leader sends a message to the public.


    In any case, there are many of them. Even if they can''t help Mu Qing, they can guarantee that their own people will not suffer losses.


    "I understand."


    Death hell people nodded, listen to the Lich leader''s arrangement.


    "It seems that they are not going to help you."


    Mu Qing sneered, and there was an accident in her eyes.


    He thought that the group of people in death hell would do the same. He was ready, but they chose to stand by.


    Although I don''t know what''s in their heart, Mu Qing won''t miss this opportunity.


    In Mu Qing''s opinion, the nine second-order supremacies are the nine nutrients that can make the fire of the starry sky grow and improve!


    With his strength, he can fight against several second-order supremacies at the same time, but it is more difficult to fight against them at the same time.


    But if we give up defense and attack with all our strength, maybe we can.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle fierce, eyes locked in a blood demon family.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Shen Mie Jie immediately understood Mu Qing''s idea and roared. The light of Shen Wen on his chest soared, making his fellow people close to him.


    The other eight blood demons'' Shenwen are shining brilliantly. The rays of different colors are interwoven, and their strength is doubled.


    Mu Qing''s face was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the blood demons had the means to unite.


    He was trying to break through the nine men''s power barrier, but at this time he stopped and looked in the direction of the pagoda.


    The gate at the bottom of the pagoda was originally shrouded by the force of rules and could not be entered.


    But at the moment, the power of those rules actually broke away, not like man-made, but broke away and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing''s body burst into chaos light and golden and blue flames, but his body suddenly flashed and rushed to the direction of the holy towe

 Chapter 1755

    "Master the holy things?"


    All of a sudden, a strong man of death hell exclaimed.


    The sudden opening of the pagoda was unexpected.


    After the power of the rules at the entrance of the pagoda broke away, people also saw the internal situation. Some people had sharp eyes and found that there was a dominating thing in it!


    Mu Qing is the fastest and is about to rush into the pagoda. He sees a pentagonal gem with a brilliant blue color.


    Not particularly impressive, but it has a very special atmosphere.


    Mu Qing knows that it is the sacred thing of domination!


    For a moment, everyone moved. Tianzang was the second fastest. He was protected by five controlled blood demons and rushed directly into the holy tower.


    Everyone''s eyes are gathered in the tower, a shadow rushed in.


    Although they are not Mu Qing''s opponents, at least there are many people, so they can seize the opportunity inside.


    Second order supreme is precious to these second order supreme with background, but it is not impossible to obtain it. However, it is different to dominate the holy things, which are very rare.


    You know, a universe from birth to failure, at most give birth to a number of dominating holy things.


    For all the nobles who have not reached the realm of domination, the sacred object of domination is absolutely the best treasure to break through to the realm of domination, which can save many detours.


    However, it is too rare to dominate the sacred objects. Most of them rely on the breakthrough of special places.


    For example, Ming Chong, whose book of destiny was created in Hanoi for a long time, does not rely on dominating holy things.


    At the same time, whether it''s death hell or life court, there are many such special boundaries inside. As long as you enter them, you can help the powerful of the supreme ten heavens to create their own scriptures.


    The biggest difference between the creation of scriptures by dominating the sacred objects and the creation of scriptures by entering a special territory is that the former can absorb the power of dominating the sacred objects, because the Scriptures are based on the creation of dominating the sacred objects, so the power is completely consistent, which can quickly promote the improvement of the realm of scriptures.


    The latter is much slower. The Scriptures created by special boundaries can only be cultivated slowly from childhood to maturity, and then break through the dominating realm.


    In addition, the use of the sacred master to break through the realm of domination, the probability of success will be much greater!


    This is the reason why everyone is very excited and envious when they see the holy things.


    Originally, they were afraid of Mu Qing, and they wanted to wait for the arrival of erhun in the hell of death. But when they saw the presence of the holy things, they rushed into the holy tower without saying a word, trying to seize the opportunity with Mu Qing.


    Dominating the sacred objects is very attractive to them, even tianzang.


    Everyone from the multi-level forces has seen many masters, but most of them have been trapped in the second level supremacy all their lives and have never been able to move forward.


    The more you fail, the more difficult it will be to sprint later.


    The ultimate supremacy is indeed the existence of dominating realm, but how many ultimate supremacy can appear in a multi-level force?


    On the contrary, there are so many second-order supremacies.


    In fact, the success probability of breaking through the domination is very low, most people are stuck in the supreme realm, unable to take that step.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the pagoda blooms with a glow, and the thick fog around it boils like boiling. At the top of the pagoda, the force of blue rules falls down. It seems that it is necessary to block the entrance of the pagoda again and intercept all foreigners.


    Mu Qing, who rushed to the front, felt the boundless crushing force, and the endless blue light and cold enveloped him.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing burst out with all his strength, and the power and vitality of the starry sky were consumed and burned, which promoted the immortal Sutra, but he was still suppressed by a terrible force.


    "Just the power of rules!"


    Mu Qing roared.


    There is only one rule against him, and other rules can stop others.


    Mu Qing roared. He didn''t believe that the master of heimedong was dead. Could the remaining force of rules stop him completely?


    "Roar!"


    A burst of dragon chant sounded, the virtual shadow of the ancestor dragon of life was sitting behind Mu Qing, and the vitality was burning crazily, which turned into the power of terror and impacted the power of the rule in front of him.


    At this time, other people have no way to enter the pagoda. They are all blocked by the power of rules. They blush and gnash their teeth to resist the impact of the power of rules.Everyone stood at the entrance of the pagoda, unable to move or even exit.


    If it was not for the fall of helmedon, the power of the pagoda would be very limited, otherwise the power of the rules would not be a single strand, but a large area, which would directly shock all the people present.


    This still has Mu Qing in the front, resisted most of the pressure, others in the back bear the rest of the rule force, still can''t move.


    Bang!


    A cloud of blood mist burst open. It''s a blood demon clan. After a little relaxation, it was crushed by the power of rules, and there was no soul left.


    Others see, pupil suddenly contracted, deeply understand the power of the rule of terrible, with all the strength to resist.


    "This is an opportunity! Most of the power of the rules is borne by Mu Qing. "


    There is a trace of schadenfreude in the eyes of the God destroying world.


    Originally, Mu Qing was in the first place, and the holy things were likely to be taken away by the other party. But now the situation is turning around. Most of the forces of the rules are directed at Mu Qing, and the rest of them bear less power.


    As long as they break through the power, they can take the lead to enter the pagoda before MuQing, and seize the holy things that dominate!


    Through the power of rules, we can see that there are some disorder in the pagoda, some are completely placed, some fall on the ground.


    For the second level treasure, the blood demons are not interested in the world of God destruction.


    Their own cultivation system is different. The second level treasure has no effect on them. They basically exchange some divine blood with the blood demon tree to improve their blood concentration.


    But the rare thing of dominating the holy things is different, even in the blood demons, which is also very rare and plays a great role. It can also improve the success rate of breaking through the dominating realm.


    Everyone else is the same as the idea of destroying the world.


    Under the current situation, Mu Qing''s strength is obviously much higher than everyone else''s. If he lets the other party enter the holy tower first, the good things in it will basically belong to him.


    "Join forces!"


    The leader of the demons murmured, uniting all the strong in death hell to fight against the power of the rules.


    The blue regular waves, like tides, come in bursts, and there are hidden murders.


    With seven blood demons, shenmiejie drinks together. The power of Shenwen resonates and resists the fluctuation of the power of rules.


    Even tianzang is in control of the five blood demons, directly blocking the fluctuation of the power of the rules.


    Only Mu Qing is a person, but also carries most of the power of the rules.


    "Break it for me!"


    Mu Qing roared and his face turned pale, which was caused by burning too much life in a short time.


    The consumption of energy is not a problem for him. In fact, with Mu Qing''s life span, his vitality is extremely huge. As an immortal, he can spend his life freely.


    However, excessive combustion in a short time will cause certain discomfort.


    In the case of Mu Qing''s crazy burning of life and running of the immortal Sutra, the virtual shadow of the life ancestor dragon circling on his body began to solidify gradually, escaping a breath of astonishment.


    "Roar!"


    A burst of dragon chant came out and turned into a wave.


    The roar of the life ancestor dragon shocked the power of this rule out of the cracks!


    "It''s the book of eternal life!"


    The leader of the Lich clan saw the Dragon shadow on Mu Qing and said in a deep voice.


    This almost confirmed his conjecture that MuQing, like erhun, had succeeded in cultivating Zhigao''s scriptures.


    No wonder it has such amazing strength to crush the second level supreme.


    Originally, Mu Qing urged the immortal Sutra. The virtual shadow of the life ancestor dragon can only be seen by himself. But now, after burning a lot of life, others can also catch a faint shadow of the dragon.


    "He''s a big threat to our people!"


    The old woman of the Yin corpse clan frowned tightly. Even though she was separated by a certain distance, she felt very uncomfortable.


    The leader of the Lich clan nodded, the ghost fire flickered in his empty eyes, and said: "indeed, the eternal life Scripture is the highest Scripture. The quality of the life power cultivated is very high, and it has been able to restrain our death power. Unless it is erhu, we will only be restrained when we meet this guy."


    "No! He''s going to break the rules! "


    The demon leader exclaimed.


    The people''s eyes looked quickly.Only see Mu Qing burning crystal clear brilliant flame, a momentum terrible dragon circled in the body, the power of terror gathered in a point.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Qing raised her hand and pointed out that the pure fire, which was born from the burning of the great vitality, was burning, and the endless power was venting away. She broke the blue rule in front of her!


    The regular pieces burst out and burst around.


    Mu Qing seized the opportunity and was the first to enter the pagoda.


    "Brush!"


    A dark shadow flashed by, bypassing Mu Qing, and rushed to the blue pentagonal sacred object.


    In fact, the top of the pagoda has only one rule force. After Mu Qing smashed it, other people came in smoothly.


    A lich clan''s second-order supreme speed was comparable to that of Mu Qing. He used some secret method and turned into a black fog. He was about to touch the holy thing.


    He spent too much in dumuqing. After all, it was the power of rules. Even if he broke it successfully, it would consume a lot of power.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing''s energy is almost endless.


    The power of the vast starry sky was released from Mu Qing in an instant.


    "Go away!"


    Mu Qing suddenly drank, and the stars and rays of his body swept all around him. The virtual shadow of the ancestor dragon of life appeared behind him again and roared.


    "Boom!"


    A huge finger rolled away, and even destroyed two level 2 treasures nearby, smashing the body of the Lich clan.


    The body of the Lich clan is a skeleton. Under the terrible power of Mu Qing, it turns into a pile of white bone powder and falls on the ground.


    Then, Mu Qing grabs the blue pentagonal sacred object and throws it into the scarlet palace

 Chapter 1756

    The crowd rushed into the tower, at the bottom.


    At the bottom, there is also the God''s awn lingering. There are ancient inscriptions on the walls and pillars around. Each piece of second-class treasures glitters and glitters. At first glance, it is extraordinary.


    Most of these second-class treasures are hung on the wall or embedded in columns. They are used by the former master of haimedong to decorate the pagoda or reward subordinates. They are placed at random.


    At the bottom, the only useful thing is the sacred object that Mu Qing got. It should have been well preserved. In the place where the sacred object was placed, there was an obvious remnant of border power.


    Unfortunately, perhaps because of the shock of the great dominating power, the border had already been broken, and the dominating holy object was so easily taken away by Mu Qing.


    "Alas."


    Several figures appeared not far away. They were tianzang and the five controlled blood demons. Tianzang''s eyes were complicated and sighed.


    He also wants to dominate the holy things, which can be met or not, but he and Mu Qing belong to the same camp, and once they make a move, they will lose the qualification of the top three.


    For the people in the same camp, the one who gets the chance first is the one who gets the chance, and there is no way to snatch it.


    Moreover, tianzang thinks that he has many adventures and many tricks, so it''s hard for him to snatch the holy things from MuQing.


    Other people are also hot eyes, with the color of greed to see Mu Qing, all want to dominate the holy things, but due to Mu Qing''s terrible strength, no one came forward.


    "No one will be his opponent unless uthun comes."


    The leader of demons is gloomy. They may be able to fight against Mu Qing, but if they are careless, they will find a chance to kill a companion.


    Before dominating the realm, the existence of the supreme Scripture has absolute advantage, even to the ultimate level, it can become the same level of evil.


    Only when we reach the state of domination, all of us turn to our own scriptures, then the advantage of Scripture grade will be lost.


    Before that, most people practiced master level and great master level scriptures, while Mu Qing practiced supreme level scriptures with obvious advantages and superior ability.


    However, there is also erhu who has practiced the Sutra of death and destruction in the hell of death. They make up their mind to be soft for a while, wait until erhu comes to compete with him, and then cooperate with the number of people to win MuQing.


    "It''s a pity."


    Death hell and blood demons gnash their teeth. They just watch Mu Qing take away the second level treasures nearby, but they dare not act rashly.


    Of course, most of them have a certain background.


    The blood demons don''t need level 2 treasures, and death hell doesn''t want to fight Mu Qing for these Level 2 treasures.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s another thing to watch Mu Qing take all the benefits.


    Death hell and blood demons are very popular.


    "Hey, hey."


    Tianzang showed a sly smile, he also went to one side to search some second-class treasures, the harvest is still good, can have five or six.


    Like Mu Qing, tianzang, who comes from the outside world and has no background in the life court, can''t turn a blind eye to the second level treasure.


    Mu Qing put out his hand and took the second-class treasures at the bottom of the pagoda into his hands. All of them were thrown into the fire of the starry sky and burned as nourishment.


    Most of the second-class treasures at the bottom of the pagoda are semi sacred objects or jewels, which are used for decoration. Anyone who comes from the starry sky is welcome to absorb them all, and the starry fire becomes more and more vigorous.


    "Harvest more than 40 pieces..."


    Mu Qing secretly calculated the income, and glanced at tianzang next to her eyes.


    Seeing Mu Qing''s deep eyes, Tian Zang felt awe inspiring and awkwardly withdrew his hand. In front of him was a second-class treasure, a long gun as a semi holy weapon.


    The death hell and the blood demons in the distance can only watch them search for benefits.


    Mu Qing took away the semi holy weapon and threw it into the fire of the starry sky. This is also the last second level treasure at the bottom of the holy tower.


    He looked at tianzang. Although he was scared, he disguised a simple and honest smile and gave Mu Qing a few giggles.


    While MuQing was searching, tianzang also seized some second-class treasures.


    He thinks that he is not Mu Qing''s opponent, but he has rules in the big three. Everything can be done under the eyes of the big three leaders.


    If he attacks Mu Qing or Mu Qing attacks him, he will be disqualified.


    Therefore, tianzang relied on this rule and decided that MuQing could not fight him, so he seized some second-class treasures. Of course, he did not dare to go too far. The big head was basically in MuQing''s hands.Mu Qing is too lazy to pay attention to him. If he is outside, he will be alert to tiantianzang. This person is hidden and has the means to control the second level supreme.


    However, just as tianzang seizes some second level treasures by the rules, Mu Qing does not need to worry about tianzang''s attack on him.


    Of course, the rules just can''t do things with each other. There are many ways to pit one person.


    "The sun Sutra... Is about to reach a perfect state!" Mu Qing took a deep breath.


    After collecting all the benefits at the bottom of the pagoda, the fire of the star sky in the sun''s passage becomes more and more solid, the golden light is flashing, and the bright stars are blooming. Finally, it is about to improve!


    At this time, people began to look at the pagoda.


    Most of Mu Qing''s attention is on the holy tower. If there is any threat, it is the holy tower.


    Even though the master of heimedong has fallen, the pagoda still leaves some power. The power of the next rule is enough to threaten everyone present.


    The bottom of the pagoda is crystal clear. The bottom of the pagoda seems to be specially used for cultivation. The pillars carved with sacred texture contain the power of space.


    At the bottom, there are 18 pillars, which are branded with mysterious symbols and patterns. There are also large-scale spirit gathering array inlaid on them to absorb the power around.


    Mu Qing is acutely aware that there is a small secret space in these pillars!


    Think about it, when the most powerful people under the former helmedon were allowed to enter this place to practice, they would step into the lowest column and practice in the territory of Xiaomi.


    There is a large spirit gathering array embedded in the pillar, which seems to be the work of haimedong. It can extract some pure energy from the power of the rules of the pagoda for cultivation.


    Without reaching the realm of domination, even the ultimate supreme can not directly absorb the power of the rules to practice, and the large spirit gathering array in these pillars is the key to help the supreme cultivate in such an environment.


    "It seems that there were still people practicing in it at that time." Mu Qing is close to a pillar and clearly perceives that there is a small secret place inside the pillar. Unfortunately, it is destroyed.


    The smell of blood came out.


    When the top leaders of the three forces come here, it''s only a few minutes to kill haimedong. After all, haimedong is the master of the realm, but the top leaders of the three forces are the great masters!


    These haimedong''s men were practicing in the small secret place in the pillar. They had no time to escape. They were affected by the aftereffects of energy on the spot and fell directly.


    Mu Qing inspected the pillars. Although they looked shiny and carved with magical lines and symbols, they all had cracks. All the secret places inside were shattered by a terrible force.


    He looked around, at the bottom and wide, but also quite cold.


    "There is still the suppression of the power of rules..."


    Mu Qing whispered to himself.


    In fact, after everyone entered, they found that a force of rules enveloped everyone and limited some of their strength.


    Just like this, other people will sit and watch Mu Qing take away most of the second-class treasures.


    "But it''s also true that the holy tower was created by haimedong. It contains a lot of rules, and outsiders'' access to it will be restricted naturally." Mu Qing thought in his heart and didn''t care.


    The power of restriction of the rules is gradually weakening. Obviously, because of the fall of heimedon himself, the power of the rules of the holy tower is also slowly collapsing.


    It is not easy to intercept Mu Qing with the power of rules.


    "I didn''t expect that! He has formed a tower of rules. It seems that he has been completely stable in the realm of domination, and has begun to try to go to the road of great domination. "


    On one side, tianzang comes forward with five controlled blood demons, pretending to sigh. In fact, he wants to find a topic and establish a relationship with Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing had previously shown extraordinary courage, with an enemy of nine, frightening the blood demons, if you climb up the relationship, it is a powerful help.


    "Oh? The tower of rules? "


    Mu Qing''s face appeared a trace of doubt, looking at the big tianzang beside him

 Chapter 1757

    "You don''t know the tower of rules?"


    Aware of Mu Qing''s puzzled eyes, tianzang was stunned.


    He was a little stunned, and then explained: "the tower of rules is the holy tower, which is the only way for all the masters to practice scriptures. Except for the blood demons, most of the masters have to create their own holy tower."


    "There are also different levels between masters. Ordinary masters gather the core of rules, cultivate their own scriptures, and master the power of rules. There are nine calamities at the core. After nine calamities, they should be the peak of domination!"


    "But there is also a difference in the peak of domination, that is, there is a holy tower and there is no holy Tower!"


    "The holy tower is built purely by the power of rules, which is related to the master himself. It is one of the keys to the road to the great master. It can be said that the nine robber master with the holy tower is much stronger than the nine robber master without the holy tower."


    "Of course, the holy tower is also a weakness. If someone attacks the holy tower, the nine robbers will suffer a lot. Therefore, most of the nine robbers who reach the peak will build the holy tower in a safe place. Of course, members of the Royal Court of life don''t need to worry about this. They will directly build the holy tower in the royal court, which is very safe."


    "Because the pagoda is connected with the noumenon, no matter where you are, you can use the power of the pagoda to increase your strength greatly."


    Tianzang said a lot at a time, and Mu Qing listened carefully.


    He didn''t know the realm of the master at all. Now he remembered that the master was divided into nine robberies.


    Even after the nine robberies, it is necessary to build a holy tower with the power of rules, so as to break through to the realm of great domination.


    "So it seems that the masters of Tianqing universe are not the masters of Jiujie." Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    Although all of them have the master hall, the master hall is obviously a residence built with special materials and rules, not a holy tower.


    Tianzang shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s behind. I only know that the holy tower is related to the breakthrough of the great master. I don''t know what the specific situation is."


    He looked at the pagoda and sighed, "if the pagoda can stay, most of him is not an opponent at all in front of the great master. He falls in a flash, and he can''t even fight with the help of the power of the pagoda."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be nine robberies in the realm of domination. To break through the great domination, we need to build a holy tower."


    Mu Qing suddenly had a long experience.


    Tianzang looked at him and was speechless.


    In his heart, however, he secretly said that like himself, Mu Qing came from the outside world. He was obviously powerful, but he didn''t even have some common sense of the realm he should have.


    After observing the bottom floor, Mu Qing went up the stairs and planned to go to the holy tower. He was familiar with the appearance of this man. Mu Qing had seen him before. He was the master of haimedong who was summoned by the mermaid when they urged the ghost of the master!


    Soon Mu Qing calmed down.


    The real haimedong has fallen. Although he is powerful, he only increases his strength with the help of the surrounding rules. His actual combat power is not as good as Mu Qing!


    "If you beat me, you''ll get a chance!"


    Haimendong''s face was dull, and the old voice came from his mouth, shaking around.


    "This was arranged by haimedong before he died?"


    Mu Qing has some doubts. Is it difficult for him to create the holy tower and use it as a training ground for his subordinates?


    But it shouldn''t be!


    As tianzang said, the holy tower is related to the realm of great domination and is one of the keys to breakthrough. It''s not easy for people to come in to practice. Who will turn it into a training place?


    Mu Qing threw away his thoughts and thought no more.


    Whatever, it''s a chance!


    Mu Qing became serious, and the power of the starry sky surged out. Countless stars, like lines, interweaved into a net, but it was a bright starry sky with thousands of visions.


    He had seen for a long time that he was not an entity in front of him. He was just a collection of strength. Only by the power of rules could he release a terrible breath. His actual combat power was not strong.


    However, even though the front of the East is not the main body, strength is not strong, but after all, it involves the power of the rules, Mu Qing did not stay, directly used the strongest means.


    Rich vitality burns at this moment, and the transparent and pure fire of vitality emerges.


    He raised his hand slowly in the face of haimedong and the stormy waves, and gave directions from afar!


    "Roar!"


    The ancestor dragon of life, with the air of flood and famine, broke everything around him and made a roaring sound.


    Originally swept from, want to cover the huge waves of MuQing in this roar, one after another roll down, ten thousand Zhang huge waves instead hit the East.Haimedong''s face was stiff, and there was no mood fluctuation at all. His trident waved, and the violent waves stopped at the moment, became extremely gentle, turned into drops of water falling all over the sky, and became calm in an instant.


    Then, haimedong suddenly raised his trident, the lower part of the sea monster tentacles riot, slapping the calm sea.


    A few interest time, again surging, huge waves!


    Haimedong burst out endless blue light, dazzling. The turbulent sea water converged on the Trident, condensed into a sea dragon, and stabbed toward the top of his head.


    Overhead, a huge finger slowly fell, the vast vitality spread, there is a spring atmosphere, but hidden killing!


    This giant finger blocks out the sky and the sun. It seems that the stars are falling. In an instant, it is transformed into an infinite ancestor dragon. On each dragon scale are dense ancient symbols.


    This is the breath of the Supreme Master. Even the power of the rule of the master can''t resist and is suppressed!


    With only one breath, the life ancestor dragon tore up the body of the sea dragon with its claws, opened its mouth, and devoured the boundless sea water. There was not a drop left!


    Suddenly, ZuLong turned back. It was a huge finger with a clear texture. It contained the mystery of vitality and gave off the ancient flavor.


    Click!


    When the Trident touched the giant finger, it was full of cracks. The power of terror shrouded it and completely shattered it.


    Second breath!


    There was no fear in his face, because he was just the product of pure strength. Facing the crushing of the giant finger, he had no resistance ability, and his violent power was like a storm.


    Boom!


    With Changsheng finger rolling down, heimedong''s body is divided into four parts. His strength is scattered all around, but his core is a half regular force, which is broken at this moment

 Chapter 1758

    "No wonder, it''s just the power of half rules. In addition to the terrible momentum, it''s also the degree of second-order supremacy."


    When Mu Qing saw this, he realized just now what the East was made of.


    The power of half rule is not strong. It was destroyed by Mu Qing with one blow.


    However, when it comes to the power of rules, even if it''s only half way, it''s also amazing. Mu Qing can''t see the real and the virtual, only after he''s completely killed.


    "What''s the chance?"


    Mu Qing is more concerned about what benefits he can have.


    Suddenly, in the void in the distance, a ray of light rushed in and suspended in front of Mu Qing.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this, Mu Qing was stunned.


    In front of me, there was a light, soft and pure. After careful perception, I found that it was a fragment of soul.


    Master the ghost!


    Mu Qing puts out his hand and sends the ghost of the master into the scarlet master''s palace for preservation.


    "It''s the ghost of haimedong. This is the so-called chance!" Mu Qing said to himself.


    At this time, he finally understood that this was not designed by heimedong to train his subordinates. It should have been deliberately arranged by the senior management of the three parties.


    After all, how could he take his ghost as an opportunity.


    Only the top leaders of the three forces, after killing haimedong, tore his soul into countless pieces and scattered them all over the universe, and some of them remained in the holy tower as a chance.


    "It''s no wonder that only half the power of rules can be derived from the noumenon of Merton."


    Mu Qing suddenly understood.


    The power of half rule is a simple power, with which the ghost can be condensed to fight.


    However, as before, this one dominates the remnant soul, which is a tiny fragment of the whole soul, so it has little effect, only reaching the level of second-order supremacy.


    After putting away the ghost of the master, all the blue light around faded away, revealing the appearance around.


    Mu Qing seems to have come to the second floor.


    "If every layer is predestined, then can I get many master ghosts?" Mu Qing''s eyes brightened.


    The whole tower is thousands of meters high, maybe hundreds of layers.


    "It''s not right either." Mu Qing shook his head quickly.


    After all, the holy tower is the tower of rules built by haimedong with his own strength. It is one of the keys for the nine robbers to break through the realm of great domination. It can''t be like a normal tower.


    Maybe 1000 meters high, only nine stories.


    There may be tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of layers, which cannot be judged.


    Mu Qing looked around and found that this place was almost the same as the bottom. Eighteen pillars connected the top and bottom, and the rest was empty, even without second-class treasures.


    "The strength of rules is much higher."


    Mu Qing perceived the next four weeks and compared with the bottom.


    There is no secret place in the eighteen pillars. It seems that other places don''t want people to come in, except the bottom is open to their own hands.


    "Why?"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing observed some details. The texture of the 18 pillars was different from that of the bottom layer, and some ancient characters seemed to be imprinted on them.


    He immediately sensed, went deep into the eighteen pillars, and suddenly saw the words, lingering around the power of the sea, in line with the rules of the power of the pagoda.


    "Scripture?"


    Mu Qing was stunned to find that a small part of a scripture was imprinted on the eighteen pillars.


    Of course, the 18 pillars at the bottom are nothing, which have been observed for a long time.


    "So it is. Is the tower built on the basis of dominating scriptures and the power of rules?"


    Mu Qing has some insight.


    At the bottom is the training ground for his followers, so there is no such Scripture.


    From the second level, it seems that based on the Scriptures, he began to build the holy tower by pushing the power of rules.


    Mu Qing''s eyes rolled up the whirlpool of stars, deep and mysterious, forced through the 18 pillars to peep at the Scriptures.


    From the pagoda, you can see a small part of the Scriptures. Maybe you can go on and make up the complete scriptures of haimedong.


    This holy tower is the key to break through the great master. Generally speaking, no outsiders will enter. Heimedong probably can''t imagine that one day even the holy tower won''t have time to move, and was killed by the great master, leaving the holy tower behind.Mu Qing took out the starry sky book. On the eighth page, lines of words appeared. He could see the vast sea rolling up huge waves.


    "The sea king Scripture."


    As soon as Mu Qing raised her eyebrows, she knew that the sea king Scripture was the master level Scripture created and cultivated by haimedong.


    However, in the starry sky book, the sea king Scripture is only a small part of the beginning, which is far from complete.


    "The sea king Sutra is much more powerful than the sun Sutra, chaos Sutra and evil nerves."


    Mu Qing only looked at the opening part and came to a conclusion.


    Every master''s Scripture is created by himself. Even if he attains perfection, he will continue to improve it.


    After all, one''s own realm will be higher and higher. Naturally, the cultivation of scriptures is to constantly improve and repair to make them more powerful.


    Haimedong is the Ninth level master, and he has started to create the holy tower and start to break through the great master. Naturally, his sea king Scripture has been improved to a very high level, which is quite powerful in the master level scriptures.


    When Heimer breaks the great master, understands more rules of the universe, and then perfects the Haiwang Scripture, the Haiwang Scripture will naturally become the Scripture of the great master.


    "The sea king Scripture has approached the grand master level Scripture."


    Mu Qing had a judgment in his heart, but he soon shook his head and put the book away.


    Although the sea king was branded on the star book, he was not ready to practice.


    Up to now, no matter how many master level scriptures he cultivates, his promotion is limited. What if he cultivates master level scriptures?


    In the end, we still have to rely on the immortal Sutra.


    What''s more, after the cultivation of other people''s scriptures, what they can motivate are always those magical powers, which don''t change much.


    For example, the eternal life Sutra actually contains innumerable mysteries, but Mu Qing did not really create the master of the eternal life Sutra, and only one immortal finger could be used.


    At least in Dacheng realm, Mu Qing can only use such a magic power back and forth, with few means.


    Of course, as the supreme Scripture, its power is incomparable.


    At this time, three figures emerged and appeared in the second layer out of thin air.


    Mu Qing looked at it with her eyes.


    Others should have met the ghost of haimedong, but Mu Qing was quick and solved the battle immediately.


    Only at this moment did someone kill haimedong Fenshen and get the master ghost to come to the second level.


    It''s tianzang. There are two controlled blood demons around him, with some injuries.


    It seems that the five blood demons controlled by him are counted together with him, and now three blood demons are lost.


    "Brother mu."


    When tianzang saw Mu Qing alone, he grinned and said hello.


    Meanwhile, as like as two peas, he was watching the situation around him, and he found it was the same as the bottom, and he had nothing.


    Tianzang looks at Mu Qing and is suspicious. Is it Mu Qing who has taken away all the benefits?


    Mu Qing gently nodded, but did not pay too much attention, and then stepped on the stairs to the third floor.


    The power of rules shrouded, blue light suddenly appeared, and the surrounding scene disappeared again

 Chapter 1759

    "It''s a chance to beat me."


    In the dark space, all of a sudden, a sea surges up, and heimedong appears separately, with a dull expression and a repeated sentence.


    Haimedong still holds a trident and controls the endless sea water. He pours back. His lower body is the tentacle of a sea monster. He slaps the sea water and makes waves.


    Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, whispered: "strong a lot."


    But he was also fearless and urged the Sutra of eternal life. ZuLong roared and awed thousands of Li.


    A huge finger covering the sky and the sun fell down, the vast sea disappeared, the Trident broke again, and heimedong fell down on the spot!


    After making clear the specific situation, Mu Qing didn''t waste his time and tried his best to attack him. This time, he was a little stronger than the second-order supreme.


    A ray of light penetrates through the void. Mu Qing grabs it with his hand, and then he gets a ghost of domination.


    Mu Qing''s strength is close to the final level of supremacy. If he is an opponent in the second level of supremacy, it''s easy to kill one by one.


    He quickly stepped in. After carefully observing the surroundings and making sure there was nothing, he went to the fourth floor.


    "The second-class treasures at the bottom are only used for decoration. Where are the real details and collections of heimedong?"


    Mu Qing doubts.


    Compared with the content of the sea king Sutra, he wanted to be a second-class treasure. If he had more, the Taiyang Sutra would be successfully improved.


    On the way to the fourth floor, there is still a separation of haimedong, whose strength is a little stronger again, but it is still in the category of second-order supremacy, which is incomparable with MuQing''s eternal life classic.


    Every time he was separated, his fingers were broken, and there was no delay.


    Each layer has a master ghost to get, barely some income.


    Until the ninth floor, Mu Qing looked at the familiar environment and sighed.


    It''s still the eighteen pillars, the others are empty, nothing.


    He felt that since one of the pillars had all come, he might as well make up the sea king Scripture.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing noticed something wrong. In front of him, there was a surprising force of rules in the column, which suddenly burst out. Waves spread, and the force of rules turned into an ocean.


    Among them are the tentacles of sea monsters. One by one, the tentacles imprison Mu Qing and forcibly pull him into the column. Then the sea water pours back into the column, and everything around him is immersed.


    "Why? What''s the matter, master? "


    "Even if you don''t let me out for a long time, how can you feed only one celebrity after such a long time?"


    In the endless sea, the sky is covered with dark clouds, the wind is howling, and the waves are one layer after another. After ten thousand meters, they are smashed down and give out a huge roar.


    Lightning kept falling, wind accompanied by torrential rain, and huge tentacles like mountains appeared under the sea from time to time.


    This is a sea monster, with angry eyes and a body size of one million Li. Its voice is much louder than thunder, and its whole body is dark. It is haunted by a force of terror.


    The sea monster''s eyes are like two suns, looking at Mu Qing.


    The previous questions are still echoing in this place.


    Mu Qing was forced into this space, and his face was solemn. The power of the stars in his body vibrated, and the stars brightened the universe, isolating the surrounding rainstorm.


    "Master? What kind of food do you feed


    Mu Qing stepped into the void and looked at the behemoth in front of her.


    In contrast, he is quite small, and careful perception will find that the strength of this sea monster, even far more than the second-order supremacy!


    According to the other side''s words, Mu Qing''s eyes coagulated, and speculated that the sea monster in front of her might be a pet raised by haimedong.


    It may also be the patron saint of the sea people, because he has been lost in a pillar on the ninth floor of the holy tower, so he is not in trouble.


    Or the three senior leaders see that the strength of the sea monster is not beyond the scope, so they deliberately stay.


    Mu Qing''s mind flashed, and then looked at the sea monster in front of him.


    Just now, a terrible force suddenly poured out and pulled him into this space. Then we can judge that the strength of this sea monster is much stronger than that of the second order supreme.


    Now under the careful perception, Mu Qing was shocked, and had a feeling of supreme in the face of the final stage!


    "No, this sea monster has not reached the level of ultimate supremacy."


    Mu Qing quickly denied that he had been in touch with the ultimate supreme, and he had exerted the power of the perfect state of scriptures. After careful judgment, we can determine that the sea monster is far inferior to the ultimate supreme.But it''s much better than the second-order supremacy, and even more powerful than the original erhun.


    "Human! You''re not afraid of me? "


    Maybe there was only one food to feed. The sea monster didn''t even think of eating Mu Qing. His huge eyes fell down, staring at Mu Qing, and his voice overcame the thunder.


    "Why be afraid?"


    Mu Qing gave a faint smile with bright eyes.


    This sea monster exists in the pagoda, and calls him the master. Maybe he knows something about the pagoda and can help him find his treasure house.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Why didn''t the master show up all the time, even trapped me here and couldn''t go out!"


    Sea monster suddenly roared up, words is to lift the mountain like tentacles, hard toward Mu Qing hit.


    "Trapped?" Mu Qing was a little surprised.


    Why did haimedong trap the sea monster here?


    No, it''s also possible that the high-level of the three parties found the sea monster and trapped it here. At that time, haimedong had already died.


    Mu Qing''s body is shining, the starry sky is rolling, the universe is full of visions.


    With his finger in the air, the Dragon roared out, shattering layers of dark clouds. On the horizon, the huge finger fell, and the violent force crushed the huge tentacle.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the sea under Mu Qing''s feet rushed out of another tentacle, so fast that even Mu Qing couldn''t react. He was hit hard and flew backward thousands of miles.


    Mu Qing smashed into the sea, huge waves rolled up, and his left leg was broken.


    "What a powerful force


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks slightly. This sea monster has no idea of its origin. It can hide the attack of breath. Its power is astonishing. It surpasses the ordinary second-order supremacy and approaches the final level vaguely. It hurts Mu Qing''s noumenon.


    At the critical moment, the shield of chaos emerged automatically and was broken in the blink of an eye.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the universe. If the sea monster is released, it can destroy the chaotic universe."


    Mu Qing''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    Through the attack just now, he found the identity of the sea monster.


    The tentacle hit, there are sharp barbs on it, comparable to the semi holy weapon, at the same time, scattered a wisp of rule force!


    Previously, the sea monster was extremely hidden. Mu Qing only felt powerful. Only when he attacked, he found that the sea monster could control the power of the rules to fight.


    This sea monster is a pure blood

 Chapter 1760

    "No wonder..."


    Mu Qing whispered.


    No wonder the strength of this sea monster is so terrible, even more terrible than that of erhun before.


    This is a pure blood man!


    The sea monster itself is the second order supreme, but as a pure blood person, its strength is far superior to that of the second order supreme. After all, it can control the power of the rules to fight, and its power is terrible.


    It is also relying on the power of the rules, so you can easily hurt Mu Qing.


    You know, Mu Qing cultivates the holy body of the universe. His physical body is extremely powerful. He can be ignored when the ordinary second-order supremacy attacks him, but he is directly injured by the sea monster''s attack.


    However, Mu Qing''s body contains the power of the universe. The holy body is immortal. With a twinkling of stars, the injury will recover.


    He looked at the sea monster in front of him, and his face was slightly frozen.


    This guy is so powerful that he can hurt him!


    The most difficult thing is the power of the rules. As a pure blood person, he has the power of the rules in his blood. He can control the rules to fight. He is almost invincible at the same level.


    The pure blood people in Tianze universe are different from the blood demons.


    There is the power of rules in the blood demon people''s body. With the increase of blood concentration, the power of rules will gradually become stronger, but before dominating the realm, it can only play an auxiliary role and can not be controlled.


    Among the creatures in Tianze universe, there are only a few rare pure blood people.


    The power of rules in the blood of these pure blood people is fixed, and will not be enhanced by strength improvement and blood improvement, but pure blood people are born to use the power of rules to fight.


    "What''s the power of this guy''s rules?"


    Mu Qing left in the air, opened the distance, and looked warily at the huge sea monster in front of him.


    He was surrounded by bright stars, reflecting the universe. The vast starry sky was boundless and contained supreme power.


    At the same time, immortality works in the dark, the great vitality turns into a pure and flawless flame, and the virtual shadow of the ancestor dragon of life lurks in the starry sky.


    Up to now, Mu Qing increasingly felt that it was difficult to defeat the strong enemy by relying on the joint power of several dominating scriptures.


    The book of destiny is related to the power of time. Besides borrowing the power of time, the specific improvement is not big.


    The rest of the dominating scriptures, except that the evil nerves are good as soul scriptures, are mostly used to deal with the ordinary second-order supreme.


    If Mu Qing didn''t practice the eternal life Sutra, he would be more powerful than the second-order supremacy just by relying on several sutras and the power of the eight realms.


    When encountering opponents like erhun and giant sea monsters, who are far superior to the second-order supremacy, we have to rely on the immortal classic to fight.


    Mu Qing stepped on the wasteland, and the stars moved. From a strange angle, he pointed out that the Dragon chanted in bursts, the fire of life burned, and the terrible momentum went away.


    He is trying to find out the rules of the giant sea monster.


    From the previous experience to the sea princess to contact an Shaomu, learned a lot of information about the master.


    There are many dominating rules. Although many dominating rules may have the same power, their effects are absolutely different.


    The super power of the life court, the gate of time and space, in addition to the former domination of time, now only recruits the members of the court who fit the power of space. This super power is all the power of cultivating space.


    The dominators of the gate of time and space almost control the rules of space, but because of the different scriptures they create, they can exert different spatial powers and powers.


    According to Mu Qing, Mo Shan, who once met in the assessment, is the most powerful master of the realm in the gate of time and space.


    But in fact, all the masters in the gate of time and space control the rules of space.


    At present, the pure blood sea monster has the power to master the rules, but after all, it is still in the second level of supremacy.


    "Just now this pure blood sea monster''s tentacles sneak attack, even I can''t notice, is it the same rule power as the sea princess?"


    Mu Qing thought in his heart.


    Haifei accepted most of her daughter''s pure blood and was able to control some rules.


    At that time, Hai Fei was close to Mu Qing and an Shaomu. Apart from being the supreme of the final rank, the most important thing was that the power of rules played a hidden role.


    Because of this, Mu Qing speculated that this pure blood sea monster had the same power of rules as the sea princess?


    Bang!


    The pure blood sea monster was angry, and the huge tentacle was hard patted down, which aroused a terrible wave, as if to lift up the whole world."No, it''s the rule of water!"


    At this time, Mu Qing finally realized that the rule controlled by the pure blood sea monster was the rule of water.


    The rules of water are also mastered by haimedong. Although the previous powers of haimedong''s separation were relatively general, they used some of the power of water rules more or less, so Mu Qing was able to detect it.


    There is no land in this space, only the boundless sea king. Dark clouds block out the sky, thunder and lightning, wind howling, rainstorm pouring.


    The shadow of the pure blood sea monster, with a sense of horror and suffocation, accompanied by lightning, reflects its own ferocious face.


    The violent sea water gushes out, forming thousands of waterspouts, connecting heaven and earth, sweeping in.


    With the pure blood sea monster as the center, a huge sea whirlpool was born, which swept away everything.


    Mu Qing pointed away, vitality burning, the vast force of a circle of surging waves, broke a tentacle.


    Then, with a flash of his body, he dodged.


    Boom!


    In the original position, a huge tentacle rushed out from the bottom of the sea, containing boundless force, smashing the space out of the cracks.


    This is a secret space. The world opened up has not been reinforced by the great master.


    "Depending on the rules of water, hiding breath in the sea water..."


    Mu Qing has a dignified expression.


    Pure blood sea monsters master the rules of water, and fight in this sea as their home. They have certain advantages. The other side relies on the rules of water to blend their tentacles with the sea, and can''t detect any difference.


    In fact, he just evaded for anticipation. He didn''t feel any breath at all.


    However, pure blood sea monster once again and the beginning of the same trick, also let Mu Qing found that the other side in the use of the power of the rules is actually very weak.


    At each previous level, you will encounter the split of haimedong. If you defeat, you can get the master ghost.


    Haimedong''s separation is only condensed with the help of the rules of the ghost and the pagoda, which is far from the essence of haimedong.


    Rao Shi Mu Qing can directly urge yongshengjing to lower ten meetings, but he can also feel that haimedong controls the regular battle of water separately. He has profound skills and experience, which is much better than ordinary second-order supremacy.


    In front of me, this pure blood sea monster is obviously not as good as heimedong''s separation, not to mention the comparison with his noumenon.


    "Bang bang!"


    The shadows on the bottom of the sea rushed out at an astonishing speed. They were all huge tentacles that rolled up huge waves and hit Mu Qing.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that the power of rules lingers on the tentacles and blooms a piercing blue light. The symbol of rules can command the sea and is the God of all waters.


    Mu Qing''s body moves constantly, stepping on the stars, and the universe emerges around him.


    After dozens of attacks, most of them were evaded by Mu Qing, but he was still seriously injured. His body was constantly broken and repaired, and his soul was shaken!


    "Too rough!"


    Mu Qing once again dodged a tentacle attack, watching the huge tentacle fall into the sea, set off a huge wave, but secretly.


    After a little entanglement, Mu Qing found that the pure blood sea monster''s attack means were single, and he could not even use magic moves.


    This guy has a low level of control and familiarity with the rules of water. He can only use the rules of water to sneak attack after the sea conceals its breath.


    Every attack of the pure blood sea monster is just a simple use of the power of the rules. Although it is very powerful, it can easily break Mu Qing''s body, but in fact it can''t even play half of the power of the rules.


    In Mu Qing''s heart, he was almost ready to explore. At this time, he also barely adapted to the attack law of pure blood sea monster.


    After dodging again, Mu Qing turned into a star, stepped across the sky and pointed out!


    ZuLong roared, and the giant finger rolled down.


    The vast vitality is burning at this moment, the black clouds are collapsing, the thunder is quiet, the clouds are breaking away to see the sun in an instant, and a finger like a giant pillar is pointing on the head of the sea monster.


    Boom!


    This space is huge earthquake, the space without reinforcement is broken in a flash, and one inch of space collapses in all directions.


    "Roar!"


    The pure blood sea monster roared in a rage.


    It pokes out thousands of huge tentacles from under the sea, agitates the surrounding water crazily, and the force of rules emerges.


    A lot of blood splashed out, and the whole sea area was stained with blood. The head of the pure blood sea monster had been broken, and the power of the immortal finger could not be underestimated!"No way! Why can''t I resist the power of rules! "


    The pure blood sea monster roared. It couldn''t believe it. It resisted with the power of proud rules. As a result, it was easily pierced and lost most of its head.


    The pain made it unable to calm down its anger. Thousands of huge tentacles swept away with the rules of water. Tentacles, like dark shadows, turned into cages and interwoven into a net. There was no way out!


    "It''s a pity."


    Mu Qing shakes his head gently, and at the same time, his body moves back quickly to avoid the attack of tentacles.


    If you don''t have the power of rules to resist, you can kill this pure blood sea monster on the spot.


    Unfortunately, even though the pure blood sea monster has only the second-order supreme realm, the power of rules can not be fully exerted, but after all, it involves rules, which offsets most of the power of longevity finger.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Qing kept avoiding. His figure was like a star. His body power burst out and turned into a starry sky. He kept moving in it. However, he was accidentally touched by his tentacles. The power of the rule of water burst out and almost broke half of his body!


    Even though the pure blood sea monster has no magic moves, it brings a huge threat to Mu Qing with its attack speed and rules.


    The terrible power lies in thousands of huge tentacles, which are shot down crazily and shatter the space.


    The sea water turns upside down, and the site falls into the space level of nonexistent domain. The world of this secret space is destroyed because of the fury of the pure blood sea monster.


    And that sea is not simple. It assimilates with the power of rules. The pure blood sea monster who controls the rules of water controls this sea and forms a huge ocean vortex

 Chapter 1761

    "Swallow


    The pure blood sea monster roared, and the suction of the sea whirlpool suddenly rose and rolled towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing''s star light flashed, and he avoided it easily.


    When it reappeared, it was already behind the pure blood sea monster without leaving a hand. In the dark void of the nonexistent field, the giant finger of Optimus held the life ancestor dragon, crushed it down and hit the pure blood sea monster.


    Boom!


    Countless flesh and blood burst open, and the vast vitality turned into supreme power, making a hole in the body of the pure blood sea monster.


    "When?"


    The pure blood sea monster was both surprised and angry.


    It suddenly turned around, did not understand when Mu Qing came to his back, to know that Mu Qing''s escape speed is not like this.


    "Now, it''s time to change to my home court!"


    Mu Qing has a smile on his face. The stars around him are disillusioned, the world is emerging, and many nebulae are shining. A snake in the starry sky comes out of nowhere and twines in his body!


    Long lost ability to use the world snake, finally let Mu Qing no longer tied.


    In other places, the space has been reinforced by the big master, unable to use the ability to move space, so that Mu Qing''s flexibility is greatly reduced.


    Although Mu Qing can also forcibly activate the snake power of the world, it can consume much more power than using a perfect state Scripture, and it will instantly burn up most of the power of the starry sky in his body.


    It''s rare here that the space has not been reinforced by the strong master. Everything is normal. Mu Qing can use the world snake ability at will.


    With the ability of the snake in the world, it doesn''t need any body magic power. Its speed is many times faster than shuttling and moving space, and there is no space fluctuation.


    In this nonexistent space, Mu Qing is more like a fish in water. During the puff and puff of the snake in the starry sky, Mu Qing appeared in five places one after another, and each time he made a point.


    The pure blood sea monster''s perception can''t keep up at all. He is dazzled. When he comes back, he is shocked to find that the terrible giant finger of Optimus comes from five directions.


    Extreme crisis!


    You''re going to die!


    There are two thoughts in the mind of the pure blood sea monster.


    It''s very clear how well it knows the rules of water, and it can''t resist five directions in succession.


    It''s useless even if you divide your power of rules into five parts to resist. It has tried the power of changshengzhi before, so you must resist it with all your strength, otherwise you will die!


    "Damn it! Where did the strong come from and why did they break into the pagoda? "


    The pure blood sea monster roars, swallowing the sea and swallowing the water when it is alive or dead, and absorbing all the surrounding ocean whirlpool.


    Then, it''s as big as half a planet, and all of it turned into sea water and exploded with a bang.


    In an instant, the sea surged, countless huge waves rolled away and disappeared.


    The five points of eternal life fall into the void and vanish into the void.


    "Well?"


    Mu Qing frowned. He deliberately reserved the world snake ability for this time, just to kill the pure blood sea monster at the critical moment.


    "Wanhua Tianyu!"


    The angry voice of the pure blood sea monster came from all around.


    "The magic of rules?"


    Mu Qing was a little surprised, suddenly raised his head, in this non-existent field, inexplicably under the continuous drizzle.


    The drizzle came down, I don''t know where it came from, I don''t know where it went.


    Mu Qing reached out and touched the drizzle, as if it were ordinary rain, but he understood that the drizzle ignored the barrier formed by the power of the stars and passed through.


    His face was calm and strange. Although he could not feel the breath of the power of rules, it must be derived from the power of rules.


    Only with the help of the power of rules can we directly penetrate the defense formed by the power of the stars and touch him directly.


    Originally, Mu Qing thought that the pure blood sea monster would only use the rules of water superficially, but he didn''t expect that the pure blood sea monster still had the bottom card means, and had mastered the means of rule magic power, which was not so useless.


    "But it''s going to cost a lot to use the second-order supremacy to activate the magic power of rules."


    Mu Qing''s eyes are cold. Even if a pure blood person is born with the power to master the rules, it is unlikely that he will use the magic power of rules without any cost before he reaches the realm of domination.


    The best example is the space master. At the beginning, under the same level, he used up his energy and lost his fighting ability by using a few rules.However, Mu Qing is still facing the enemy, from the continuous drizzle, felt the fatal crisis!


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a drop of rain on Mu Qing''s shoulder splashed open. It made a deafening roar, and huge tentacles rolled out!


    "What?"


    Mu Qing''s pupils suddenly contracted, and at the critical moment, the star snake swallowed his body.


    Ripples spread, and the power of terror disappeared in just a moment.


    On the other hand, a figure appeared in the mouth of the snake in the starry sky. The blood dripped down, and Mu Qing lost half of his body!


    The power of the starry sky is gathered, and the body is gathered again.


    Mu Qing''s face was gloomy. Looking at the rain in front of her, she felt a lingering fear.


    The magic power of rules is so terrible!


    The pure blood sea monster is hiding in the raindrop just now. It''s hard to imagine that it can be half the size of a planet, hiding in a raindrop and attacking dormantly.


    In particular, the rule of water features, hidden in a drop of rain water, pure blood sea monster attack without fluctuations, it is difficult to detect.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of rules. You know, the pure blood sea monster or the second order supreme, and the magic power of rules is enough to threaten the final order supreme.


    Moreover, under the application of the rule of water, the pure blood sea monster with a huge body turns into a top assassin everywhere!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a drop of rain on the top of Mu Qing''s head roared angrily. Thousands of huge tentacles poured out of the nest, spread a net, and rolled over!


    Mu Qing has already experienced the power of pure blood sea monster. Every tentacle contains the rule of water, which can easily break his defense.


    This time, when Mu Qing heard the roar, he urged the snake power of the world, blinked away for millions of miles, and disappeared in the same place.


    In this unreinforced space, Mu Qing''s use of the world snake ability is almost like an instinctive talent, with minimal consumption. He shuttled dozens of times in succession, completely widening the distance.


    "Even if it''s the ultimate supreme, it can''t keep up for a while."


    Mu Qing slowly exhaled a breath, a little nervous tension to relax a trace.


    In the nonexistent domain, the world snake can easily escape to a very long distance, even the ultimate supreme can''t keep up with Mu Qing''s speed.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s eyes were sharp, as if facing the enemy.


    Drops of rain slowly fall, I do not know where to come from, I do not know where to fall.


    Continuous drizzle, drizzle.


    "How can it be that there is rain here?"


    Mu Qing''s pupils shrink slightly. Why can he escape hundreds of light years by using the world snake''s ability? Can the rain still affect him?


    At this time, thousands of huge tentacles burst out of a drop of rain nearby. This time, the pure blood sea monster learned to master, restrained his anger, kept silent and did not roar.


    Silent attack, when Mu Qing reaction, it is a little late.


    He hastened to move the snake power of the world again, and was still hit by more than a dozen tentacles, smashing most of his body.


    "Can''t drag on any longer, just get rid of this guy!"


    Mu Qing appeared from several light years away with a gloomy face.


    This is the most intractable opponent he has ever met in the top three competition. Originally, he thought that the pure blood sea monster used rough rules, had no skills, and didn''t want to use some cards.


    But unexpectedly, this pure blood sea monster has understood a magic power of water rules, Wanhua Tianyu.


    The power of the starry sky gradually blooms and restores the body.


    Mu Qing took a deep breath. Since there was drizzle everywhere, he would not move his position. He would sit in the void with his eyes closed and try his best to feel around.


    The rain fell on him, penetrating Mu Qing''s star defense.


    The rain is like any water, but Mu Qing knows that the pure blood sea monster is hiding in a drop of rain water, waiting for the opportunity to move!


    The attack of the power of rules is too strong, and Mu Qing''s cosmic holy body is vulnerable in front of him.


    Under the balance of Mu Qing''s mind, he decided to use the book of destiny!


    Rain continued to fall, a few minutes later, pure blood sea monster attack has not yet appeared.


    Obviously, the other side thinks Mu Qing''s behavior is a little strange and is observing in the dark.Mu Qing still doesn''t move. He doesn''t believe that the pure blood sea monster won''t fight all the time. After all, the consumption of rule powers can''t be supported by the second-order supreme. It''s not Mu Qing.


    Sure enough, the pure blood sea monster can''t bear it and attacks Mu Qing directly.


    A small raindrop fell on Mu Qing''s hand. Suddenly, the figure of the pure blood sea monster appeared, and thousands of huge tentacles smashed hard!


    Mu Qing, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes. His reaction was very fast, but the speed of the pure blood sea monster was faster. A tentacle had already hit him, and the holy body of the universe was shocked and cracked.


    However, a ferocious color appeared on Mu Qing''s face. An invisible ripple spread around him, and everything around him stagnated!


    Time out!


    Mu Qing seized the time, even the injury did not recover, body flash, appeared in the pure blood sea monster head.


    Countless vitality is burning, the vast fire of life emerges, and a life ancestor dragon sits behind, giving out the sound of dragon chanting that frightens the spirit.


    Mu Qing''s hair is white. Raise your hand slowly!


    Boom!


    It burns one tenth of its life in one breath, which can be called the top!


    The life ancestor dragon is no longer illusory, but solid. The giant finger of Optimus falls, crushing the body of half a planet''s huge pure blood sea monster.


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, the life of pure blood sea monster has been very weak, and it will fall at any time!


    It''s over at last!


    Mu Qing was relieved, the invisible ripples gathered back, and the surrounding time began to flow again.


    As a last resort, Mu Qing used his time-out ability.


    Although there is a star book to help bear the curse, but this move, no doubt let the curse of the erosion more severe.


    In Mu Qing''s eyes, the pure blood sea monster after performing the magic power of rules is enough to compete with the supreme of the final stage.


    However, the opponent''s defense is very weak, especially the power of rules is used to perform the magic power of rules and attack. As a result, the defense without the power of rules is killed by Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing felt weak for a while, but he couldn''t bear the discomfort. He touched the huge head of the pure blood sea monster and started to take God''s thoughts!


    He wants to see if the pure blood sea monster living in the tower knows some useful news

 Chapter 1762

    "Pure blood people... Are born with the power of rules and can master them..."


    "This kind of existence is very important. Maybe there is some secret that can help me break through..."


    "The realm of great domination... Pure blood..."


    "The law..."


    Memory pictures are presented in Mu Qing''s mind.


    Mu Qing''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    After digesting all the memories of the pure blood sea monster, Mu Qing was slightly surprised.


    He found some sealed memories.


    It turns out that this pure blood sea monster is not as simple as heimedong''s pet. Heimedong has been hiding each other in the holy tower, in order to study the secret of pure blood and break through the realm of great domination!


    According to the information in the memory picture, haimedong has studied the pure blood sea monster for hundreds of times, and will seal each other''s memory at the end of each time.


    Just like this, the pure blood sea monster does not know anything about it. He only thinks that he is the patron saint of the sea people, a locked up patron saint


    Mu Qing used photography to read out all the sealed memory pictures.


    "Haimedong experienced nine calamities and reached the peak of the realm of domination. Then he created the holy tower, which was only one step away from the realm of great domination, but he stuck in this pass for millions of years!"


    "The power of the master is the power of the rule, and the power of the great master seems to be called the law..."


    Mu Qing felt his chin and combed the memory picture in a low voice.


    He seems to feel that he is hard to understand the law, so he wants to contact the power of pure blood.


    Pure blood is born from the universe. It''s extremely rare. It''s born with the power to control the rules. This is the realm of domination.


    He thought that the pure blood might help him to break through. Unfortunately, according to the memory picture, he seems to have found some signs, and then he met the top of the three forces and was killed by the big master.


    "Is pure blood really useful?"


    Mu Qing was stunned. He thought that haimedong was a doctor in a hurry. Facing the barrier that he could not break through, he began to be impatient and went to study the pure blood.


    After all, pure blood is powerful, but the pure blood in their bodies is as good as the master, or even far less than the master, only they have a huge advantage in the face of the supreme.


    I didn''t expect that the study of pure blood by haimedong really brought out something.


    According to a memory picture recently sealed by the pure blood sea monster, haimedong extracted part of the pure blood and was very excited. Then he began to seal the memory of the sea monster.


    "It''s a pity that haimedong himself has fallen." Mu Qing shook his head. What''s more, he was still far away from the realm of domination, not to mention the realm of great domination of law. Even if he knew the news, it was useless to him.


    "But I''ve also found out about the inside of the pagoda."


    Mu Qing thought, and then his eyes fell on the huge sea monster head.


    With the movement of mind and the operation of immortality in the body, the last trace of life of the pure blood sea monster was deprived, and then a huge stream of life poured into Mu Qing''s body from the void.


    Yongshengjing, seize the vitality!


    The pure blood sea monster was killed by Mu Qing with the immortal finger. When the other side completely fell, the other side''s surging vitality was immediately captured and fed back to Mu Qing to fill the burning vitality.


    "Pure blood can''t be wasted."


    Mu Qing claps a palm, the golden flame is turbulent, the palm has a big day running, the golden crows are singing together, the fire of the sun is like a golden lotus, blooming one after another.


    The fire of the sun covers the head of the sea monster. It burns blazing. After only a few breaths, it burns the flesh and blood into nothingness, leaving pure blood behind.


    Sea monster''s body is huge, but the pure blood extracted is very few.


    Mu Qing opened his hand and absorbed pure blood. Every drop of pure blood containing the fluctuation of water gathered into a ball, the size of a fist.


    "Going to the third world needs pure blood to open. According to the unbreakable contract, Haifei will give me pure blood to open the third world later, but it''s better to prepare more."


    Mu Qing thought for a while, then put this group of pure blood income scarlet dominate the palace, just in case.


    In terms of the rarity of pure blood and the power of rules, it may have a significant effect on the fire of the starry sky.


    However, it needs pure blood to open the third world. Even with the promise of Haifei, it''s right to do more.


    Second, even if Mu Qing promotes the Taiyang Sutra to a perfect state, he is still not the ultimate supreme. Only after that, he uses the ghost of the master to condense the pure core of rules, can he be regarded as the ultimate supreme.Taking a deep breath, Mu Qing closed her eyes and felt the outside world through the ability of the world snake.


    Just now, the battle between the two sides destroyed this secret space, and even the entrance and exit were destroyed.


    However, there is no space reinforced by the great master here. Mu Qing''s world snake ability can be used normally. After a few breath, he can feel the outside world. The star snake comes out of the void, swallows Mu Qing''s body and leaves here!


    Tower nine.


    At this time, many people have come to the ninth floor, including ten dead in hell and five blood demons.


    In addition, tiancang, who comes from the life court, looks simple and honest, but is actually very deep in the city.


    However, there are some injuries on tianzang''s body, which are full of death. It''s not caused by haimedong, but by the strong men in the hell of death.


    Tianzang bared his teeth. The five blood demons he had controlled had all died. At the moment, he still had five claw marks on his chest, permeated with a strong and extreme smell of death!


    Faintly, he was surrounded by a group of people from the death hell around him. Not far away, there were five blood demons, watching coldly.


    Among the ten people in death hell, three leaders of all ethnic groups in the second level all stand behind one figure.


    He was slender, dressed in a long black shirt, his eyes were cold and indifferent, his hands were claws, covered with black scales, and surrounded by the horror of death.


    The leader of the demon clan looked at each other''s claws. They were ferocious and terrible. They were just a pair of claws.


    Boom!


    The leader of the demon clan heard a loud noise in his ear, his mind set off a storm, and his soul wavered at the moment. He vaguely saw an infinite huge demon, his blood red eyes pierced his body, and his spirit almost collapsed!


    He looked back in horror.


    The devil of death!


    Once the Supreme Master of death hell, after fighting with life ZuLong, both fell.


    I didn''t expect that when he just looked at erhu''s claws, he was disturbed by his spirit, such as looking directly at the God of death, almost breaking his soul and having a big problem.


    "How terrible! It''s the second highest level. I almost hurt my soul even when I look at it! "


    The leader of the demon tribe was sweating. He didn''t dare to look at erhun any more. He lowered his head and looked at his feet.


    The two leaders of the Lich clan and the Yin corpse clan are aware of the abnormal situation of the leader of the demon clan. They look at each other and feel extremely scared.


    Previously, although the feeling that erhun brought to them was very strong, it was not so exaggerated!


    I didn''t expect that within these three powerful bies, erhun made progress again.


    "I''m afraid that erhun is not far away from the supreme of the final stage..." the Lich leader communicated with the other two leaders.


    "What a monster! Our path is only in the second level of supremacy, and then we will consider how to break through the domination, but ehun points to the final level. Once we break through, we will become the realm of domination in the future! "


    The old woman of the Yin corpse clan said in a deep voice.


    They have no ability to impact the final level of the second level of the supreme, is likely to be stuck in this realm, unable to break through to the master.


    But the ultimate supreme is different. It will be the master!


    "Erhun used to be just a small clan survivor who was almost destroyed, but he didn''t expect to fit in with the classic of death and death. Now he is standing on our head and facing the end of the stage."


    The leader of the demons sends a voice and sighs.


    He is a strong man who thinks he is not as good as ehun and he is also very powerful in the second level supreme, but he is far worse than ehun.


    Hearing this, the old woman of the Yin corpse clan and the leader of the Lich clan looked at each other again, and the information of erhun came into her mind.


    Erhun, a survivor of a small tribe.


    In hell of death, many clans have never had a name since they were born, because they are too weak to have a clan name in hell.


    And there is no doubt that this small tribe and the human race, but the skin is pale, naturally lifeless, pregnant with death.


    Compared with the Royal Court of life, the situation of death hell is quite tragic. There are exterminations every day, and the environment is bad.


    No one will notice that the tribe where erhun was originally located is completely destroyed, but there are characters like erhun in this tribe.


    "I don''t know who had the bad luck to destroy this small tribe. It happens that the only survivor, erhun, is so evil. I''m afraid he will be killed by the other way."


    Such an idea emerged in the minds of the three leaders.At this time, erhun faced tianzang, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He has learned about tianzang and MuQing from the dead hell, and immediately realized that the powerful opponent he met before was not from the blood demon clan, but someone disguised as the blood demon clan!


    According to the news, there are two guys disguised as blood demons, both from the life court.


    "Start to gather the Eucharist ahead of time? And there''s a prototype? "


    Erhun''s eyebrow split, the blood flowing down, showing a gray eye, staring at tianzang, to find out the situation.


    "The form of the holy body?"


    When he heard erhun''s words, everyone around him was shocked and exclaimed.


    The master is holy, his weapon is called holy weapon, his body is called holy body, and his tower of rules is called holy tower.


    "The ultimate supremacy is achieved by condensing the core of the rules governing the realm in advance. But I''ve never heard of anyone condensing the holy body in advance. Does this guy want to ascend the final rank in a different form?"


    God can''t help but say.


    Although he was a blood demon, he didn''t follow this path, but he was quite clear about the path of Scripture cultivation.


    Everyone''s eyes are on tianzang.


    This guy''s strength is much stronger than the ordinary second order supreme. No wonder he can resist the attack of erhun without death.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the universe. It''s OK to gather the holy body in advance if you get some adventure, but the holy body is just a rudiment. It''s not sure whether it can be really condensed."


    Erhun shook his head.


    Then, with a cold look in his eyes, he said indifferently: "you are not my opponent, and you have never practiced the immortal Sutra. Where is another guy who disguises as blood demon with you?"


    Erhun''s target is MuQing

 Chapter 1763

    "Damn it! What a monster this guy is


    Covering the claw wound on his chest, tianzang gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Although he came from the outside world, he had his own adventures. He was able to unite and dominate the holy body ahead of time. Of course, at present, he is only a rudiment.


    The main reason is that tiancang''s scriptures are not his own. Once the real holy body is condensed, it is also the holy body in other scriptures.


    Therefore, tianzang deliberately condensed only one holy body prototype, and later created his own scriptures, then condensed his own holy body.


    Depending on the holy body, he can also have the ultimate power in disguise!


    As an Shaomu said, there are various ways to reach the ultimate supreme. Tianzang''s early condensation of the holy body is one of them, but it is very rare.


    Tianzang took a deep breath and tried to drive away the dead breath in his body, but his face suddenly changed and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    It''s hard to get rid of the dead Qi that invades the body like the maggot of tarsal bone!


    "No way! My holy body has been formed, and all laws will not invade... "


    Tianzang''s expression became very ugly. He thought he had successfully condensed the holy body, and he would be invincible except for the supreme of the final stage. Who knows that he first met a Mu Qing, and now he meets a monster from the death hell, which is almost as good as the existence of the final stage.


    "Forget it, first get your way to gather the holy body in advance, and then go to find that guy."


    Seeing that tianzang was silent, ehun didn''t bother to ask. His talons had been stretched out and torn away. The overwhelming air of death, like a storm, enveloped tianzang.


    He is interested in the way tianzang can gather the holy body in advance, and plans to search tianzang''s memory and find the secret.


    After all, erhun is practicing the supreme Scripture, which is in the state of great success. If he wants to reach the supreme level, he must cultivate the death Sutra to the perfect state.


    Death and death Scripture is the most advanced Scripture. It takes tens or hundreds of times more time than other scriptures to reach the perfect state.


    Therefore, seeing that tianzang had gathered the prototypes of the holy body ahead of time, ehun wanted to seize the secret method and reach the final stage with the power of the holy body!


    "No!"


    There was something wrong with tianzang''s secret way. At the moment of Erhu''s hand, he knew that this power was far beyond himself.


    But there are still a lot of strong people in death hell around. They can''t get away, they can only resist!


    Suddenly, a ray of light bloomed from tianzang''s body. His body was ten meters high and stood upright. The breath of gods and Demons flowed, and his strong muscles swelled, just like a terrible giant.


    The faces of death hell and blood demons changed slightly, and they all realized the horror of tianzang.


    In tianzang''s body, the terrible forces are intertwined, and there is a tendency to evolve into the power of rules.


    "Broken!"


    With a roar, tianzang''s muscles trembled, condensed his strength, and hit erhu.


    This fist, like the dazzling sun, turned into a bright light, black and white circulation, yin and Yang intertwined, gods and Demons roar.


    The two powers of God and devil converge on this fist, and the terrible power bursts out in one breath, like the sky falling and the road collapsing!


    However, erhun''s expression was indifferent, and he was not moved at all. His claws blocked out the sun, and his spirit poured out and swallowed everything.


    Through the operation of death and death, it seems that he came into the world as a demon of death. The claws of the demon soared, covering the space. The endless air of death drowned all. The demons howled under the claws of the demon, and all the life would pass away!


    "Poof!"


    Tiancangru was hit hard and spewed out a stream of blood.


    On that day, the talons were hundreds of times larger than him. They were torn from the air, and the spirit of death lingered. Countless souls were mourning. They easily smashed his arms, and the magic fist dissipated its power in the vast spirit of death.


    Then, the talons fell down, tearing deep visible bone wounds on tianzang''s body, and the dead air poured into tianzang''s body, eroding all life!


    Bang!


    Tianzang''s body shrunk to its normal size, with claw marks all over his body, blood flowing and kneeling on one knee.


    It''s so strong! It''s unbeatable!


    Tiancang gasps for breath, and the spirit and evil spirit on his body are changing. He is expelling the dead Qi in his body.


    "Why?"


    Erhun looked at tianzang unexpectedly, and his eyes were surprised.


    He didn''t show mercy. Death was urged with all his strength, and the claw of the demon struck down. The second level supreme could not resist it, and would fall on the spot.But tianzang carried it. Even under the perception of erhu, the other side was just miserable on the surface. In fact, although the injury was not small, it was not serious.


    This made erhun more and more interested in the secret method of uniting the holy body in advance.


    Just when erhun wanted to hurt tianzang, search his soul and capture his memory, a star snake never came out of the pillar in the distance.


    Erhun stopped and looked over there. He saw the snake in the starry sky open his mouth and come out. The man in black robe was slim, with black hair and shawl. His features were angular. His deep eyes seemed to contain one starry sky after another.


    "You should have been the one who fought with me at that time?"


    Erhun looked at MuQing and cheered coldly.


    He wanted to come to Wucheng to look for the master ghost, but he learned from the death hell that someone disguised as a blood demon and had terrible strength. He suspected that he had practiced the immortal Sutra of the life court.


    At that time, erhun knew that the man disguised as the blood demon was the same as the strong one he had met before.


    "What''s your name? For the first time in a long time, someone has been able to push me to that level. " Erhun was not in a hurry. He asked lightly, not in a hurry.


    "Life court, Mu Qing."


    At the same time, Mu Qing looked at erhun secretly, frowning slightly.


    It''s weird. This guy is much better than last time we met!


    What made erhun improve so much at once? Is it the baby?


    You know, the last time I saw erhun, the strength of the other side was still under him.


    Mu Qing has the vast power of the eight realms of the starry sky. In addition, he perfectly exerts the power of the immortal Sutra. However, erhu does not have so much energy, and his endurance is not as good as Mu Qing. At the same time, he can not exert all the power of the death Sutra.


    Last time, if it wasn''t for erhun''s magic card, Mu Qing would have captured him!


    What surprised Mu Qing at this meeting was that erhun''s breath was much stronger than that of the last time.


    "But... This guy doesn''t seem to know me."


    Mu Qing pondered in his heart.


    Before, Mu Qing disguised himself as a blood demon and fought with erhun. It''s normal that the other side didn''t know him. But now, Mu Qing shows up with his real face, but erhun doesn''t respond at all.


    You really don''t know? Or pretend?


    Mu Qing was more concerned about erhun''s reaction when he saw his true face.


    This erhun and the emperor of heaven look almost the same, too similar, in Mu Qing''s view, there is no such coincidence, this guy is absolutely connected with the emperor of heaven.


    With the strength of Mu Qing now, he has no fear of the emperor of heaven, and even plans to return to the chaotic universe to solve the problem of the emperor of heaven.


    Who knows, erhu, who has almost the same face as the emperor of heaven, appears in the death hell camp, which makes Mu Qing confused and eager to get the answer.


    "This guy has a demon baby, which can be comparable to the ultimate level."


    At the moment, Mu Qing began to think about how to deal with erhun.


    He is not afraid of the opponent''s actual combat power, but that day''s demon baby is always a threat. Mu Qing either uses the star book to improve the Scriptures and fight them in a perfect state.


    Or use the time to pause, get away, not face to face.


    Demon baby, it''s the ultimate combat power!


    When Mu Qing was thinking, the fierce air in erhu''s eyes was dormant. Raising his hand was a claw attack. The endless horror and death filled the space. The claw of the devil tore all the vitality, accompanied by countless ghosts. The bitter wailing formed a fierce song that shocked the soul, and the negative emotions swept away.


    "Back up!"


    Death hell and the blood demons quickly retreated, looking shocked.


    Just close, feel all kinds of negative emotions invade the mind, let oneself feel despair, pain, numbness, loneliness and so on.


    "Death and destruction Sutra!"


    "It''s said that the supreme ruler of countless years ago, the death demon, accompanied by the ghosts of countless powerful people, easily tore apart the universe, and had the power against heaven."


    The voice of the old woman of the Yin corpse clan is hoarse and full of wonder.


    Everyone didn''t expect that ehun had already killed the dead, and his cultivation had reached such a level that he had some of the demeanour of the death demon in the past.


    Mu Qing''s face was calm and calm.


    In the past, erhu could only play most of the powers of the death Sutra. Now it seems that he can play all the powers.However, Mu Qing has eternal life in his body, so he is not afraid of erhun.


    As soon as he gave a direction, the spirit of death suddenly broke away, and a huge ancestor dragon of life was sitting here. It was endless, and the great vitality directly evolved into a piece of * * and swept away.


    Everywhere, the dead air is burning like Yin Fire, but the vast sea of vitality is like a natural enemy. A wave of life rolls down and extinguishes the dead air.


    A ghost screams in the vitality, and the pure fire of life will burn them out, and their souls will be scattered!


    "Roar!"


    A giant finger also covers the sky and the earth, rolling away. The life ancestor dragon behind Mu Qing makes a deafening roar, and the dragon''s song shakes the world.


    When the talons of the demons hit, Yu Changsheng''s fingers collided, the heaven and the earth tilted backward, and the ripples of space spread. Two terrible forces collided and erupted, and the violent force turned into a circle of light waves and vibrated around.


    Life and death are madly intertwined, and the power of complete opposition changes violently. With a roar, black and white light explodes, and the terrible power sweeps the ninth floor of the holy tower.


    Faintly, the tower seems to be shaking!


    All the onlookers were shocked and finally protected themselves in the aftershocks.


    The God destroys the boundary to be full of the face to frighten, looking toward that side.


    On one side, it was dark and gloomy, and the air of death was lingering. Erhun''s claws were drooping, and his face was a little dignified. Behind him was a great figure, which was the devil of death!


    On the other side, Mu Qing is full of light and business. His hands are behind his back, his expression is indifferent, and he is in the middle of life. A magnificent figure seems to run through the ancient times, which is the ancestor of life!


    "The classic of death and death and the classic of eternal life, the confrontation between life and death..."


    Tianzang slips to the corner of the ninth floor, looks at the two sides of the battle and whispers

 Chapter 1764

    "It''s the book of eternal life!"


    Erhun''s face was dignified. At the same time, he was more sure that Mu Qing had been able to give full play to the power of the supreme Scripture.


    His claws cover the sky, and the power of death is like the eruption of a volcano, rolling away.


    At that time, erhu thought that he had to rely on the demon baby to make a breakthrough, to master the supreme Scripture thoroughly and to exert all his power. What did Mu Qing rely on?


    He thought of the means Mu Qing used when he fled last time. The sleeping demon baby told him that it was the power of time!


    If not for the time-out, the last time erhu relied on the power of the demon baby to take it down.


    The color of fear appeared in erhun''s eyes. Mu Qing had a great adventure, even the power of time.


    Now, in order to help him completely control the death Sutra, his demon baby falls into a deep sleep. If Mu Qing uses the time pause again, I''m afraid he will still be defeated.


    Boom!


    Mu Qing burst out with all his strength, and the immortal Sutra turned into boundless life * *. He pointed out two fingers in succession, two giant fingers penetrating through the sky and the earth. The heaven and the earth vibrated, countless ghosts melted, and the brilliant vitality spread for millions of miles.


    The devil''s claw covers the heaven and earth, like a black cloud pressing the city, but it is still broken by the two fingers.


    "Crack the sky!"


    Erhun''s attack was constant. With a break, the devil''s claw attacked again, and the air of death broke out. He lingered on his claws, and his arms shook to tear the space in two.


    The ancestor dragon of life behind Mu Qing is entrenched and gives out the continuous sound of dragon chanting. At this moment, the vitality is burning wildly, turning into pure flame, white tree and pillar of light!


    The vast vitality is endless, full of all the space, constantly destroying the near death, at the same time, pointing out again.


    A small part of Mu Qing''s hair has turned white. Energy consumption doesn''t matter to him, but the consumption of vitality is not so easy to bear.


    If we consume too much vitality in a short period of time, there will be a certain impact.


    Mu Qing doesn''t know how much his Shouyuan is, but with all his strength at the moment, it must be burning for decades and hundreds of years!


    Specific Shouyuan is difficult to judge, can not be accurate out, but how much vitality can be intuitive to see.


    At this time, the battle has consumed one tenth of its vitality.


    But Mu Qing didn''t care at all. Yongshengjing''s method is not ordinary. It can take other people''s life and feed itself back. It''s more evil than magic power.


    That is to say, erhun also practiced the most advanced death and death Sutra, and had a certain resistance to MuQing''s Eternal Life Sutra.


    In other words, when fighting with Mu Qing, they are deprived of their vitality all the time. The longer the fighting time, the more vitality they lose in silence.


    Mu Qing''s fingertips burst out endless divine awn, and the Dragon chanted in bursts, and the ripples spread out layer by layer, shaking away erhun''s two magic claws.


    The air waves rolled up and the storm blew. Neither of them could help the other. Their strength spread and they were shocked by each other''s aftershocks. The damage was almost the same.


    "Soul eating!"


    Erhun''s eyes were as red as blood, and his whole body was full of black light. Once again, the devil devoured his soul, and countless ghosts were engulfed in the devil''s claw and swallowed up by a silent mouth.


    Mu Qing''s soul vibrates. There is a feeling that his soul will be taken away from the sky!


    "No, soul attack!"


    Mu Qing''s eyes coagulate, just want to fight back, but found that the body can''t control.


    His soul is constrained by the inexplicable suction, and a huge death whirlpool in the heaven devil''s claw is turning to force his soul into it.


    Mu Qing''s body couldn''t move because his soul was caught, even about to get out of the body and be swallowed into the death vortex.


    It''s not only Mu Qing, but all the people present are shaken. However, erhun is mainly aimed at Mu Qing. Under the influence of all the powers, other people''s influence is not so great.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Mu Qing''s soul was about to be forcibly photographed away from his body, a double-sided evil God appeared, destroying the magic statue in front of him. He opened his mouth and spewed out red clouds of destruction. Red lights fell down and destroyed everything.


    In this kind of battle, Mu Qing can only use the immortal Sutra to fight against the death Sutra. Other dominating scriptures have little effect.


    But in the face of the means of soul, as the evil nerve of soul Scripture, it still has a certain effect.


    It''s true that the soul Scripture of master level can''t compare with the soul supernatural power of the highest master level, but the two-sided evil spirits come out to protect Mu Qing''s soul for a few minutes, which is to win him the opportunity.In the blink of an eye, the double-sided evil god was taken away and twisted into pieces in the whirlpool of death, but Mu Qing took advantage of this opportunity to return his soul!


    Mu Qing broke through the vanity, the vast sea of vitality, fell down to cover the vast dead air, a finger released Shenxia, vitality once again burned one tenth!


    The finger of eternal life penetrates, the pure fire of life spreads around, smashes the vortex of death, and the majestic vitality strikes on the claw of the demon.


    Bang!


    A harsh sound spread, and the talons of the heavenly devil were shocked. They flew out and turned into a thick dead air, returning to ehun''s claws.


    "The scriptures of the soul?"


    Erhun frowned. He didn''t expect that MuQing had practiced the soul scriptures. Although he was only a master, he got a chance for the other side to crack his soul eating claw.


    Mu Qing also frowned slightly. He looked at erhun''s claws. The dark claws seemed to be a magic weapon blade, which was harder than the semi holy weapon.


    The two men had been fighting for a long time, but there was no trace on the talons of ehun''s hands. It was said that Mu Qing, the master of the holy instrument, believed in it.


    "Fall to God!"


    Erhun suddenly sucks, swallowing all the dead Qi. The energy in his body is consumed crazily, and at the same time, he blends with the death demon behind him.


    Boom!


    Ehun poked out a terrible claw, and the shadow of the death demon was perfectly integrated with him. As soon as the claw of the demon came out, there was boundless death, and a god degenerated under the claw of the demon and became a loyal servant.


    "No! Let''s join hands to defend, otherwise once polluted, we will lose ourselves and die in a muddle! "


    The first one to exclaim was the people watching the battle. The leader of the Lich clan seemed to know this move and quickly roared at the nearby blood demon clan and tianzang.


    At the moment, he also doesn''t care whether the blood demon clan and tianzang are enemies or friends. One more person and one more strength make sure that they are safe.


    Tianzang and shenmiejie hesitated a little, but soon their bodies flashed, and people gathered together to release their internal strength and form a barrier.


    On the claw of the demon, a jet of black air came out, like a Black Mist surging around.


    At this moment, the space becomes dark, the vitality is polluted, and turns into dead air. It is like a black sea, rolling backward and rushing to MuQing.


    Under this claw, all things are polluted, turned into nourishment or slaves, and become one of the forces to attack opponents.


    Falling into the claw of God, countless gods will be polluted and degenerated into ghosts!


    Mu Qing''s pupil shrinks slightly, and his soul rises straight. His heart is clear. He can''t resist this move only by his finger of longevity.


    Take a deep breath, move your mind, activate the ability of starry sky book, and sublimate the destiny at this moment to achieve great success.


    A layer of invisible ripples spread out, with Mu Qing as the center, moving in all directions.


    Everywhere touched by invisible ripples, no matter what things are, they are in a state of stagnation. The rolling black air stops, the black sea of dead air, the people of death hell, the people of blood demons, tianzang and so on


    All at a standstill at the moment.


    Erhun seemed to be aware of it. His eyes were scared and dignified. His face was changed and moved. He even wanted to use some means. However, under the pause of time, the whole person had no resistance and stopped.


    Mu Qing''s eyes are cold, burning three tenths of life in one breath, and the life behind is hovering out, setting off a huge sea of life.


    One finger, two fingers, three fingers, four fingers


    Fifth finger!


    In a breath, Mu Qing madly consumed the power and vitality of the starry sky, and even pointed out five fingers. If five life ancestors roared, they covered all directions of erhu.


    The invisible ripples close and time begins to flow.


    For all people, it''s just a matter of blink. It seems to be a little distracted. When I look back, I find that Mu Qing has already pointed out five fingers. He can live forever!


    Erhun''s pupil is like a needle. He is very alert, but it''s still too late. The power of time deserves to be called invincible.


    When I came back to my mind, the five fingers of Changsheng had already covered all aspects of myself, and even bypassed the claw of the Fallen God.


    Have already pasted on the face, how should this hide? How to resolve it?


    Boom!


    Erhun roared wildly, and the other paw came out in a hurry. He used his claw to tear off a long finger.


    But then he was hit by the remaining four fingers, and the sea of terror attacked him, washing away all the dead air.The whole death demons are fragmented and teetering in the sea of life, which will be completely destroyed by one finger.


    Then, three fingers, like three life ancestors, roared and bombarded ehun noumenon.


    Boom!


    Intense brilliance, such as the explosion of stars, violent waves of air around.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were sharp. He sensed that erhun still had breath, and the vast vitality burned again. One finger after another, he turned into ZuLong and roared away.


    A series of terrifying vitality bombarded him. Erhun was miserable and consumed his dead breath to resist. He had only one head left, wrapped his soul, and the rest of his body was broken.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, erhun''s ferocious head and eyebrows split, and his gray eyes emerged, showing the shadow of a demon baby in the deep of his pupils.


    The only remaining head black light soared, and his mind moved. Two Heaven devil claws came from the air, just like a body protector, to resist Mu Qing''s attack.


    Erhun''s eyebrows, the demon baby in the gray eyes hard to wake up, his hands sealed, the black air turned, the evil, ferocious, terrible breath swept away, even abruptly split a hole in the tower!


    Everyone watched this scene, death hell and others were even more stunned. In their eyes, erhu was the invincible existence in the second supreme, but he was forced to flee at this time.


    Mu Qing''s eyes twinkle fiercely. He points out the immortal finger constantly, and the vitality is burning. The giant finger turns into the dragon of life.


    Even if a pair of heaven devil claws protect the body and smash some of the attacking immortal fingers, there is still part of the force of vitality impacting into the head and crushing erhu''s soul.


    "Poof!"


    Erhun''s head was coughing up blood, his soul had been badly hurt, and his heart was cursing wildly.


    Where on earth did the life court find the monster?


    There is not only the power of time, but also endless energy!


    Up to now, erhun''s dead breath in his body has been completely consumed. Now he is completely trying to wake up the sleeping demon baby, and only with the help of the other party''s strength can he barely keep his own soul.


    "The magic escape method!"


    The demon baby in the center of his head and eyebrows woke up completely, but his face was full of tired color, and then he closed his hands and drank low.


    In an instant, the black light was in full bloom, and the wisps of death came down, wrapped up erhun''s head and soul, and disappeared.


    That pair of heaven devil claws didn''t appear any damage at this time, turned into two black lights, followed closely, left the holy tower.


    The battle is finally over!


    Mu Qing, the winner, fled in a hurry and his soul was badly damaged

 Chapter 1765

    The battle is finally over!


    On the ninth floor of the holy tower, everyone could not help but hold their breath. Their eyes fell on the man in the middle of the field, whose face was calm and surrounded by endless stars. His hair was half pale, but his momentum was still strong, and his strength seemed endless.


    Are you still capable of fighting to this point?


    The demon leader''s pupils contracted and his scalp felt numb.


    When people looked at Mu Qing, they seemed to see a monster.


    Erhu''s strength is extremely terrible. They have seen it before. Tianzang is the best of the second-order supremacy. However, he is easily defeated by erhu.


    Now, the aftermath of the war between erhun and MuQing makes it hard for them to bear. If they are not careful, they will be affected. It''s just like the fight between the two final supreme.


    What made them even more shocked was that Mu Qing was tireless, regardless of energy consumption, and continued to show his longevity finger, which nearly killed erhun.


    I''m afraid the ultimate supreme didn''t have such means, did it?


    "It''s a pity."


    Mu Qing felt his vitality for a moment, and had consumed more than half of it.


    It''s true that immortality Scripture is not something that ordinary people can cultivate. After all, if you only activate the supernatural power, you will consume your vitality.


    If you kill your opponent, depending on the characteristics of the eternal life classic, you will seize the vitality of the enemy and feed yourself back. You don''t need to worry about wasting your vitality.


    But this time, even if Mu Qing exerted all his strength, he could not keep erhu. What''s more, erhu was dead all over, so he did not get vitality after the battle as before.


    Of course, what really makes Mu Qing feel sorry is that he didn''t leave the pair of magic claws behind.


    On that day, the talons were quite miraculous. Previously, Mu Qing thought that they were sacred objects, but later he thought that even if they were not the real death demons, the talons of the Supreme Master!


    This is just Mu Qing''s conjecture. At least as far as he knows, the supreme Scripture can be cultivated successfully by outsiders, but it is absolutely impossible to exert all its power.


    The Sutra of eternal life in the life court has already been made public. As long as you are a member of the court, you can practice it. The main effect is to increase longevity.


    For those members of the royal court who are stuck in the pass and are about to run out of life, the eternal life Sutra is the most valuable way to save lives.


    At the same time, the life tree demons in the life court are bred from the death of the ancestor dragon of life, just like the relationship between the blood demon ancient tree and the blood demon family, and the life tree demons are obviously more in line with the eternal life Sutra.


    Others estimate that they can only cultivate the immortal Sutra and increase the longevity yuan, but the life tree demon can exert some powers when practicing the immortal Sutra, but no one can exert all the powers in history.


    Combined with some clues, Mu Qing has long been suspicious of his greatest opportunity, the star book. This star book can make him practice the immortal Sutra and give full play to his power, which is probably related to the ancestor dragon of life!


    Although the book of stars fits the power of stars at present, it has nothing to do with the power of life at all, but the ancestor dragon of life is born in the highest state, how can he master only one power of life?


    It is precisely because the star book can give full play to all the power of the immortal Sutra that Mu Qing doubts. Even if the star book is not the treasure left by the ancestor of life, it must be related.


    In this way, Mu Qing reflected on erhu, and the other side only played part of the power of the death Sutra last time, which can be explained by physical fitness.


    But this time, erhu burst out with his own strength, and the other side had mastered all the power of death, which was quite unreasonable.


    Mu Qing naturally guessed that the other person had something related to the death demon. It was probably the baby of that demon. At the same time, the pair of heaven demon claws were most likely part of the death demon''s death.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qing did not leave the other side, the pair of magic claws is to protect the Lord, can not stop.


    If you throw the magic claw into the star book and become the nourishment of the fire in the sky, you may have a sudden insight in place and directly master the Sutra of the perfect state!


    What really made Mu Qing feel that the pair of talons was the reason for the death of the demons, but it was the change in the battle of erhun.


    Both erhun and MuQing should have cultivated the supreme scriptures to a great level.


    However, the Sutra of death and death in the realm of Dacheng made ehushi display the claw of splitting heaven, the claw of swallowing soul, the claw of falling God and various changes.


    On this point alone, it almost cost Mu Qing a lot.


    You know, there are limitations in the cultivation of other people''s scriptures, and the change is single. For example, Mu Qing''s cultivation of immortality to Dacheng only has one move of immortality.The so-called one recruit fresh eat all over the sky, but when the real on the erhu, all kinds of death by magic hit, let Mu Qing nearly ditch capsize, if not for the time to pause, I''m afraid he is not the opponent.


    With this alone, Mu Qing suspected that the pair of heaven devil claws could come from the death of heaven devil.


    He found that erhu was able to perform all kinds of changes in the Sutra of death and destruction, which was different from his only skill of eternal life. There were all kinds of magical means, such as splitting the sky, eating the soul and falling the God, as if erhu was the master of the Sutra of death and destruction.


    He suspected that the talons were the real talons of the dead.


    If that pair of talons is really the death of the demons, it can explain this, otherwise it is the means of the demons baby on the star book, not only let erhun play all the power, but also master all the powers.


    "One more thing, when he first met erhun, he was not my opponent. He sent out the demon baby to fight. His fighting power was comparable to that of the supreme of the final rank, but he didn''t let it out this time. What''s wrong with the demon baby?"


    "Or is he afraid of the high-level gaze of the three sides and dare not release the demon baby many times?"


    Mu Qing felt his chin and thought.


    Until he entered Tianze universe, he spent a total of three time pauses, each time was very short, leaving no trace. The purpose was to prevent him from being discovered by the high-level of the three forces.


    There is a big competition among the three powers, but the big masters of the three multi-level forces are watching. Mu Qing doesn''t want to be seen by the big masters, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to explain.


    In the multiverse, there is still something about the curse of time.


    However, if you pause for three times, but you don''t see the big master intervene, you should not find your own problems.


    He suspected that the reason why erhun didn''t release the demon baby might be the same, or the demon baby had an accident and couldn''t be used.


    Mu Qing threw away his thoughts and picked up a wisp of his white hair. He sighed in his heart that he wanted to find some enemies and seize some life with the immortal Sutra.


    Mu Qing can''t do such things as bullying the weak and directly looking for the weak universe to devour the vitality. However, when he goes back to the chaotic universe and finds the emperor of heaven and other enemies, he can naturally seize enough vitality to feed himself.


    He glanced at the others, ignored them, and turned to the tenth floor.


    From the memory picture of the pure blood sea monster, Mu Qing knows the situation inside the holy tower like the back of his hand.


    The pagoda is as high as 1000 meters, but in fact it has only ten floors. It is built with the power of rules and contains the magic of space.


    Each of the 18 pillars on the front floor contains some scriptures of the sea king Sutra. The ninth floor is different. Each of the 18 pillars has a secret world, and the core is pure blood sea monster.


    Finally, the tenth floor is the general outline of haiwangjing and the treasure house dominated by haimedong.


    The people around them looked at Mu Qing, but did not dare to act rashly. With Mu Qing''s strength, they could easily kill any of them!


    Originally, they also thought that their own side could unite, even if they were not against Mu Qing.


    Now seeing the battle between MuQing and erhun, it doesn''t seem like the power of the second-order supremacy. I think the previous idea is very ridiculous.


    These evils can only be countered by evils, not by making up for the number of people.


    When Mu Qing stepped into the 10th floor, he was surprised to find that there was no haimedong to intercept, so he went directly into the 10th floor.


    There are no eighteen pillars here. Instead, there are a lot of rules. They weave a net, and endless waves of water surround them.


    There is a regular ball in the center. It''s blue all over the body, rippling out layers of water waves. Under the gentle waves, there is a sense of terror.


    Looking back at the description of the pagoda, Mu Qing suddenly realized when he looked at the regular ball,


    This is the core of the rules!


    The holy tower was built by the master of nine robberies in order to break through the realm of great master. Unexpectedly, it was built with the core of rules.


    With the core of rules and the power of the holy tower, we can communicate with the power of the multiverse, try to understand the power of the law, and break through to the realm of great domination!


    "No, haimedong has fallen. How can the core of this rule still contain power?"


    Mu Qing doubts, look carefully, pupil contraction.


    His eyes twinkle, many starry sky appear, bright and gorgeous, penetrate the core of the rule, see the things inside.


    Dense scriptures and a group of pure and incomparable master ghost!


    MuQing was shocked. No wonder haierdong fell. The core of the rule is still running on the top of the pagoda.


    It turned out that the high-level of the three forces killed haimedong, tore up part of his soul, and scattered it all over the world as an opportunity. However, the largest group of dominating ghosts stayed at the top of the holy tower and directly stuffed it into the core of the rules by some means!This dominating spirit must be the work of the high-level of the three parties. There is no consciousness, obsession and imagination. It''s just a pure dominating spirit. A little bit of power released can maintain the operation of the holy tower.


    Mu Qing was not surprised by the Scriptures imprinted in the core of the rules.


    The formation of the core of the rule is naturally to brand its own dominating Scripture.


    The core of the ultimate pure rules is not marked with Scripture, so the corresponding power of rules will not be born.


    At present, the core of this rule is the core of haimedong''s rule, which is naturally marked with haiwangjing!


    Mu Qing quickly put out his hand. He had already observed clearly that there was no other prohibition here. It seemed that the top management of the three parties had broken everything ahead of time. The tenth floor was used as a reward.


    And the real test is the Ninth level pure blood sea monster. The pure blood sea monster is enough to kill most of the second-order supremacies. It''s very dangerous. Even he can kill each other by time-out.


    With the starlight shrouding the world, Mu Qing easily put the core rules into the scarlet palace.


    This trip is quite successful, not to mention the role of the core of the rules. It''s just a big chance to condense the pure core of the rules

 Chapter 1766

    After taking away the core rules of haimedong, Mu Qing''s eyes look around, looking for the treasure house of haimedong.


    The core of the rule is unexpected joy, which contains a large group of dominating spirits, which is enough to condense a pure core of the rule.


    Of course, he didn''t forget the real purpose of this trip. The treasure house of naohedong is on the tenth floor, which is the full details of the nine robbers!


    However, after looking around, it seems that there is nothing but the core of the rules in the tenth level.


    Mu Qing''s brow is slightly wrinkled, impossible?


    According to the memory of the pure blood sea monster, the treasure house of haimedong is on the tenth floor.


    Is it hidden?


    Although it has been a great benefit, but knowing that there is another great benefit, how can Mu Qing leave.


    After hesitating for a while, Mu Qing took a deep breath and puffed out stars in his body. Star clusters emerged one by one. The whole world was covered with dark stars. The power of the stars burned up at an amazing speed.


    Nebula after nebula, from nothingness, a snake in the starry sky not only comes from where, but also appears and disappears.


    Mu Qing''s face was pale.


    He has the characteristics of starry sky Avenue, and his recovery ability is amazing. His energy reserve is also different from ordinary people. As the strength of eight boundless starry sky, he used up more than half of his strength when he fought with erhun before, but now he has recovered a lot, but now he almost has time!


    Such a huge power consumption of the starry sky almost made Mu Qing''s energy collapse, but only called the snake of the starry sky.


    The snake of the starry sky is the ability of the snake of the world. It can travel through all levels and spaces, and can''t be stopped by any boundary. It can feel the nonexistent realm and enter it before it reaches the supreme ten fold heaven.


    When Mu Qing found that he could not find the treasure house of heimedong, he forced the world''s snake power.


    Suddenly, his perception burst, and the whole spatial structure of the holy tower came into view. At the same time, a weak spatial node was found on the tenth floor.


    That node is a small world. Through the snake ability of the world, Mu Qing''s eyes shrink, like the snake pupil, with bright stars, and see the natural resources and local treasures in the small world.


    Colorful, luxurious light is blinding.


    Even Mu Qing was so excited that he jumped into the snakebite of the starry sky and twisted into the small world.


    This small world is the secret world specially opened up by haimedong. It is a treasure house of nine robbers!


    Rao is Mu Qing, and it''s hard to suppress his excitement.


    If it wasn''t for the ability of the world snake, even if we knew the location of the treasure house from the mouth of the pure blood sea monster, it would be impossible to enter.


    Mu Qing is sure that even if the ultimate supreme comes, he just stares at the treasure house and has nothing to do with it.


    Because this small world is a treasure house, which is well hidden by haimedong. It is forbidden and sealed by the power of nine robbers. Even Wu Sheng, who is good at the power of space, can''t find it.


    At this moment, Mu Qing has to sigh, the world''s powerful snake.


    How many realms are there from the second level supreme to the Ninth level master?


    Unexpectedly, he directly helped Mu Qing get into it!


    "Restore energy first."


    As soon as Mu Qing came to this small world, he immediately sat down in the original place, and his whole body was dark and precipitated, quickly recovering his strength.


    It took a lot of energy to fight erhun, but most of it was lost by the ability to activate the world snake.


    After all, the tenth floor of the holy tower is not the kind of small secret space where pure blood sea monsters live. The surrounding space has been reinforced by the great master. Mu Qing''s ability to force the world snake, even if only once, still consumes most of the energy in his body.


    In the treasure house world, it is also unknown whether there will still be the ban and seal left by haimedong.


    He also wanted to recover from some of the injuries he had suffered in his previous battle with ehun and the wounds he had suffered in his soul.


    In any case, this small world is very hidden, and it is hidden by the nine robbers'' master haimedong himself. It is no exaggeration to say that the whole three powerful Bini, including which ultimate ranks are supreme, no one can come in except Mu Qing.


    After all, not long after the fall of haimedong, the power of forbidding has not completely collapsed, and most of the powers still exist.


    If heimedong has fallen for millions of years, then the power of the ban will decline and collapse, and the second order supreme may find this small world.


    Therefore, it is quite safe for Mu Qing to stay here, and there is no need to worry about outsiders entering.¡­¡­


    On the ninth floor of the holy tower, the blood demons and death hell have explored the whole ninth floor.


    Tianzang also mixed in, trying to find some benefits. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything, and his face looked lost.


    I don''t know why, after the battle between erhun and MuQing, it seems to have a great spiritual impact on the people on the scene. Instead of fighting each other, they are a holy tower of exploration.


    Blood demon clan and death hell people also didn''t aim at tianzang, in other words, they couldn''t aim at tianzang.


    Tianzang controls five blood demons as puppets. On this point alone, the blood demons have great hatred for him.


    However, tianzang and ehun had a short fight before, which made everyone know tianzang''s strength. The other party was on the way of condensing the holy body in advance. Different from these guys who can only stay in the second level supreme and have no chance to reach the final level, tianzang is destined to reach the final level supreme!


    Tianzang already has a holy body. He can fight against ehun, a demon who practices the highest scriptures. He has great strength and stands at the top level of the second order.


    God destroys the boundary to be clear, depends on oneself and nearby a few blood demon clans, impossible how to obtain the day to hide.


    Unless the people of death hell help to deal with tianzang, but the three leaders of the group on the other side of death hell don''t have this idea after discussion.


    After all, tianzang and MuQing are both people in the life court, and MuQing gave erhu, the most evil in the second-order supreme in their death hell, to the monster who almost killed them.


    If they join hands to deal with tianzang, Mu Qing may return from the tenth floor of the holy tower and kill them all!


    After all, after the defeat of erhun, Mu Qing didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble. He even let them go and didn''t fight them. He didn''t dare to do it again.


    They didn''t know that the reason why Mu Qing didn''t fight them was that he didn''t want to waste too much power and was eager for the treasure house of the tenth level, so he hurried into the tenth level and didn''t care about the rest of the death hell and the blood demon clan.


    In the ninth floor, the blood demons, death hell and tiancang in the life court, all of them explore the holy tower together. The atmosphere is unexpectedly harmonious, but it''s full of a little weird.


    Naturally, they also found one of the pillars containing the secret space, but now they can only say that it once contained the secret space.


    People around the pillar, feel the traces of the power of terror.


    The presence of the second-order supremacy of the strong, eyesight is not bad, we can see that this pillar originally contains a secret space, but because of the power of terror, was destroyed.


    Is it the big master of the three high-level forces that caused the aftereffect? Or Mu Qing?


    They all looked at each other and immediately got the answer. It was Mu Qing who did it!


    The great master killed haimedong directly, but the aftereffects of power spread out, and it was impossible not to cause obvious damage to the holy tower. Instead, it was the pillar on the ninth floor.


    Obviously, it was Mu Qing who got to the ninth floor first.


    "What to do? Do you want to go up to the tenth floor? "


    The leader of the demons hesitated. He looked at several people around him, and then looked at the God destroying world on the other side of the blood demons. It seemed that he wanted to see if the other side had any intention in this respect.


    Previously, Mu Qing seemed to let them go and didn''t fight against them. But in the big three, the three forces are clearly hostile. If Mu Qing meets again, he will die.


    The blood demon clan''s God destroys the boundary to also have some hesitation, in the eyes is not reconciled.


    There is no contraction in the ninth floor. Since he entered the holy tower, he has not gained any benefits. On the contrary, many of their blood demons have died. How can he be reconciled?


    Mu Qing and Tian Zang get all the benefits of the bottom layer of the holy tower. Every time they enter the next layer, they defeat haimedong and get a master of the ghost. Nothing else can be gained.


    As for the haiwangjing, they naturally found it.


    But the sea king Scripture is only a master level Scripture.


    The scriptures of the nine robber masters are much better than when they first joined the masters. After nine calamities, they are close to the level of the great masters, which is good.


    But no matter how good it is, it''s only the master level Scripture.


    Almost all of the people present were the great master level scriptures, but the blood demons didn''t need to practice scriptures at all. The sea king scriptures were very mean to them.


    Compared with other people''s hesitation, tianzang is much more straightforward, grinning, showing white teeth and striding into the tenth floor.


    Anyway, he and Mu Qing belong to the same life court. Can they fight?The others looked at each other, then gritted their teeth and went up to the tenth floor with tianzang.


    However, the result was unexpected.


    Go to the tenth floor and did not encounter the previous haimedong separation, there are no 18 pillars.


    In addition to the power of the surrounding rules, waves, the tenth floor is empty, nothing!


    "Where''s Mu Qing?"


    Tianzang was stunned. His perception swept all around him. He couldn''t find any trace or see any figure.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    It seems that even if the tenth floor is good, Mu Qing has already got it, and this floor has no stairs to go up, which is the top floor, but Mu Qing is not here.


    Did you leave the tower somehow?


    ¡­¡­


    In the second sector, in a cave deep under the sea.


    Graceful and charming, Haifei is pale now, with wounds on her body. She is using her strength to heal slowly.


    Her breath is even more weak, but there are lavender rules around her body with proud curves, covering all the breath.


    Haifei takes the initiative to draw the attention of all the final orders. When Mu Qing goes to Wucheng, she will not encounter the final order''s supreme combat power and can easily save her daughter.


    With an unbreakable soul contract, Haifei doesn''t worry about MuQing''s other thoughts.


    Even though she harbors illusory rules, Haifei, who is good at hiding, is still seriously injured and almost falls.


    But at this time, her face was filled with joy.


    Through the unbreakable soul contract, she clearly feels that Mu Qing has completed the steps to rescue her daughter.


    "Now... I''ll die without regret."


    Haifei''s delicate body is perfectly integrated into the sea, with no breath, murmuring in a low voice

 Chapter 1767

    The second boundary is the bottom of the sea.


    A series of horrible figures searched everywhere, looking for the whereabouts of pure blood people.


    The news of the appearance of the pure blood is true. Therefore, the nine ultimate supremacies all set out to pursue and kill the pure blood. The pure blood itself is the ultimate supremacy, and it has not been bound like the mermaid king. Coupled with the special power of magic rules, it has repeatedly escaped from the nine ultimate supremacies.


    Of course, the main reason why Haifei has been able to delay so long is that the nine ultimate supremacies belong to the three forces. If the nine ultimate supremacies really join hands, Haifei has already fallen.


    Rao is so, the sea princess is still hard hit, she has encountered two evils, respectively, the little Lich of death hell and the little God King of blood demon clan.


    The two titles, the little Lich and the little God King, indicate that these two evildoers are expected to be the powerful ones of the great master level appointed by the emperor in the future.


    Relying on the rules of illusion, Haifei set up many illusions. In addition, this is the bottom of the sea, and the fighting environment is special. She took advantage of the land, so she escaped from the trap many times.


    "But it''s all over." The sea imperial concubine that pale pretty face above, peep out a glimmer of joy.


    Since Mu Qing has successfully rescued her daughter, she naturally does not need to lead away the ultimate supreme. She can fully hide herself and cooperate with the underwater environment. If she really wants to hide, she will not be found.


    As she closed her eyes, the rules of illusion emerged and arranged layers of illusion, while she recovered from the injury and separated her consciousness.


    In the mermaid kingdom that still exists, she still keeps this separate body, waiting for Mu Qing to bring it and take her daughter. At the same time, the separate body also has a part of pure blood ready for the agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    Wucheng, inner city center.


    A shadow came out of the thick fog, with the color of regret and complexity.


    After watching the battle between MuQing and erhun, their hearts were shocked. They were both second-order supreme, but the gap was so huge.


    They had already left the pagoda. Tianzang moved and left here.


    Death hell and others are rushing back to find erhun''s whereabouts. At the same time, they plan to pass on the news of Mu Qing to their ultimate supreme family, and let them pay attention to Mu Qing. If they can directly kill him in advance.


    In the eyes of the public, Mu Qing''s strength can be comparable to that of the final stage. Once he breaks through the final stage, it is the level of evil in the final stage, which can be on an equal footing with the little God King and the little Lich!


    The rest of the blood demons, eyes blank, as the blood demons blood and fighting will have been almost spent, only the remaining lonely.


    His eyes twinkled and he looked back at the direction of the pagoda. In his mind, he came up with the great figure of Mu Qing and erhun, and he couldn''t help falling into self doubt.


    Is it true that the cultivation of scriptures can reach such a powerful level?


    Can it be that the blood demons created by the ancient tree of blood demons, the so-called Shinto cultivation system and blood, are not as good as practicing scriptures after all?


    The God destroys the boundary to fall into among them, some evil Zheng, until several blood demons around urge, drink his name, finally return to God.


    Suddenly, there was a spirit stirring up in the world of shenmie, the pupils contracted, the sweat came out from the forehead, and the heart set off a huge wave.


    How dare you?


    As the blood demon family created by the ancient tree of blood demon, they are absolutely loyal to the ancient tree of blood demon. Everything is born in the ancient tree of blood demon, and they are born with the will to be loyal to the ancient tree of blood demon.


    However, I just wanted to deny the blood and Shinto cultivation system of the blood demon clan, which is almost equivalent to betraying the ancient tree of the blood demon clan.


    God destroys the world not to know why oneself can appear this kind of thought, this shouldn''t, oneself but the blood devil Protoss, is born to bury the will seed which is loyal to the blood devil ancient tree, is absolutely impossible to betray.


    Why do you have that idea?


    The God destroys the boundary to be muddled, followed nearby several congeners to leave the fog city.


    Tower 10, treasure world.


    Everyone thought that Mu Qing left through other ways. In fact, he entered the treasure world and spent several days recovering.


    At the same time, these days, Mu Qing also determined that there seems to be no ban in the treasure world, and there should be no danger.


    Mu Qing thought about it and knew it from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, this treasure world is located on the tenth floor of the holy tower, and the entrance is specially hidden by the secret method of haimedong.


    The holy tower itself is the key to the great master of the nine robberies. It is generally stored in a safe place. In addition, the treasure world is on the tenth floor of the holy tower, where haimedong usually feels the power of the law behind closed doors.


    In this case, he didn''t think anyone could enter the treasure house world, so he didn''t set up unnecessary restrictions in the treasure house world.Thinking back to the present, the world is full of sea water, but the scope is not large. A little perception can bring all the small world into our eyes.


    Mu Qing first found several underwater caves, which were full of miscellaneous second-class treasures.


    Looking at the colorful semi holy vessels or natural materials and local treasures, Mu Qing was surprised. There are so many second-class treasures, no less than 100!


    Moreover, it seems that the second-class treasure is still despised by haimedong. It''s just like throwing rubbish into these underwater caves.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t pick at all. When he took a photo, the power of the starry sky condensed into a whirlpool, and the huge suction shrouded several underwater caves. One by one, the second-class treasures were taken away.


    Mu Qing felt it for a while, but he didn''t dominate the ghost. Instead of staying, he threw more than 100 second-class treasures into the star book.


    The fire in the starry sky is burning, swallowing up "fuel" one by one. The starlight is more and more bright, reflecting the starry world, dense and lingering, with little golden light flashing.


    How long can it take to digest more than 100 pieces of second-class treasures.


    The fire in the starry sky has already been reflected in the sky, the boundless world appears, and the golden light is looming.


    But Mu Qing felt that it was still a little bit short!


    "There are so many second-class treasures pouring in, but it''s still a little bit short. It''s really a scripture of perfect state!" Mu Qing''s eyes were shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible the ultimate supreme understanding is. After all, Mu Qing needs to consume so many second level treasures to rely on the starry sky books.


    "Next is..."


    Mu Qing looked into the distance.


    Hundreds of meters of mermaid statues stand up, religious expression, kneel on one knee, arms raised above the head, holding some things.


    The objects held in the hands of those Mermaid statues are all full of precious light, bursting out hundreds of millions of millionths of light, surrounded by immortal figures.


    They are all level three treasures!


    These treasures have completely crossed the chasm and reached the level of "Saint". They are all at the dominant level. They all contain the power of rules and can even be urged.


    In principle, the third level treasure is not allowed to be brought into the top three, but what if it is obtained in the top three?


    "It''s quite ceremonial."


    Mu Qing looked at the mermaid statues. They were not ordinary products. The power of rules lingered around them, reaching the level of second-class treasure.


    A total of ten Mermaid statues, holding a total of ten three treasures!


    Haimedong also specially built these extraordinary Mermaid statues to store the third level treasures.


    At this time, even Mu Qing is breathing heavily, which may be the biggest chance for the top three!


    There are two masters in the universe, one is the great master.


    The great master is called the king of heaven, but the treasure house of the king of heaven has long been divided up by the high-level of the three forces.


    The treasure house of the master is not valued by the three senior leaders, but the heavenly king in Tianze universe is the same master, and most of the good things in the treasure house have been divided up.


    In addition to the heavenly king, the remaining two masters are the sea king and the Dragon King, who are in charge of the sea and the earth.


    These two are masters. Since the treasure house of the sea king has been preserved, the treasure house of the Dragon King may still be there.


    However, it is obvious that the treasure house of the Dragon King is in the first realm, where there are mountains and rivers and giant dragons everywhere, which is in line with the identity of the Dragon King. Unfortunately, Mu Qing did not notice the traces of the Dragon King.


    At this time, Mu Qing carefully looked at the ten three-level treasures and found that there were five dominating holy vessels, and the remaining five were similar to the natural materials and local treasures.


    Mu Qing first observed the five sacred vessels.


    There are two swords, one is a big one that lingers around the water and roars from time to time. The other is covered with purple poisonous fog. The handle is shaped like a poisonous sea snake. It opens its fangs and spits out a slender and snow-white blade.


    It''s an ancient and simple sword. It''s golden yellow and engraved with mysterious texture. It''s full of brilliance and vision. It''s a golden unicorn soaring in the clouds.


    The remaining two pieces are a bead and a trident.


    Trident is similar to the pattern of haimedong''s hand. There are violent currents on it. Looking at it, you can see a huge crab from ancient times with red eyes.


    That bead is relatively small, emitting a faint fluorescence, brilliant blue flow, the overall crystal clear, it seems to contain a side of the world, there is a blue sea churning.


    Even if he didn''t reach the realm of domination, Mu Qing was still able to distinguish the strength of these five sacred vessels from the general breath.The long sword with the handle of the poisonous sea snake is the most terrible one. The blade is slender and white, and it is surrounded by poisonous fog. Mu Qing heard the neighing of the poisonous sea snake a little closer, which made his heart tremble.


    Fortunately, these five masters are all ownerless things. With a big wave of his hand, Mu Qing put the play''s snake knife into the scarlet master hall, especially opening up a small space for storage.


    This should be the higher level holy instrument dominating the holy instrument. Mu Qing thinks that he can''t push it at present.


    He set his eyes on the crab Trident, the unicorn golden sword and the dragon sword.


    The trident of sea crab and Jiaolong dagger are of low grade. From the perspective of Mu Qing''s power in the eight realms of the sky, they can barely motivate.


    Even if Mu Qing doesn''t break through to the final level, he can compete with it by relying on this holy instrument!


    And in the rule of the big ratio of the top three, you can''t bring the three-level treasure into the game. It doesn''t mean you can''t use it.


    Otherwise, why do the three leaders still leave this treasure world?


    I''m afraid you can penetrate the treasure house of heimedong and know what''s inside at a glance.


    Now that they have all stayed, it must be acquiesced in the behavior of obtaining Level 3 treasure and using it in the top three competition

 Chapter 1768

    "I''ve got all the treasures of haimedong. I''m afraid I didn''t even think of the senior management of the three parties?"


    Mu Qing said silently.


    He almost guessed the intention of the three high-level, leaving the treasure house of haimedong to fight for the ultimate supremacy of the three sides.


    As soon as the fog city opened, the visions rose together. If there was no princess Hai who took the initiative to lead away the ultimate order, then the nine ultimate orders would naturally come to the fog city to explore.


    When the time comes, those who enter the tenth floor of the holy tower will naturally be the supreme of the nine final steps.


    Although Mu Qing thought that even the ultimate supreme could not find the entrance to the treasure world, he did not fight with the ultimate supreme and did not know the ultimate supreme''s means.


    And the ultimate supremacy is a first-class evil. It must have its own means. Maybe it can really discover this treasure world.


    At present, if these sacred tools fall into the hands of the ultimate supreme, it will break the balance of the number of each other and cause fierce fighting.


    Mu Qing also saw that there were strengths and weaknesses in these sacred tools. The poisonous snake blade was the strongest, followed by the Kirin golden sword. He could not activate these two sacred tools.


    The remaining three, the crab Trident, the dragon sword and the Pearl of a blue sea, are all things that I can barely push.


    It''s hard to imagine that if the little God King or the little Lich gets the most powerful holy weapon in the treasure house, I''m afraid it won''t be able to sweep everyone.


    "OK, OK! Everything is in my hands, and the ultimate supreme combat power of the three parties is still in balance. "


    Mu Qing showed a smile, and then Meizizi put the rest of the dominating holy utensils into the scarlet dominating hall.


    These five sacred vessels alone have yielded a lot!


    Then, Mu Qing looked at the remaining five things, which were also three-level treasures.


    Soon, Mu Qing was attracted by a thing. It was a shell, in which there was a pearl full of small holes. The Pearl was black, and each small hole seemed to contain a world, with dark breath and black water flowing.


    Another sacred thing!


    Mu Qing exclaimed from the bottom of her heart. With a big wave of her hand, she quickly came into the scarlet palace.


    He continued to look, the remaining four items, there are three are stored in the white porcelain jade bottle of Dan medicine, medicine fragrance floating 100000 Li, immortal light blooming, end is extraordinary.


    Mu Qing had a look, but he didn''t know what the three pills were. However, it must be extraordinary to put them in the top three.


    He put away three bottles of pills, and then looked at the last item.


    An irregular shape of stone, the whole body presents a black, dark floating around, one by one mixed hole flashing, as if to swallow everything.


    Mu Qing still didn''t know the origin of this thing, so she took it away directly and asked someone to identify it after going out.


    After collecting all the treasures, Mu Qing left the treasure world with a happy face.


    "After you go out, you can shut up for a while. The fire in the starry sky is almost formed. If you throw a ghost of the master, it will be possible to do so. At that time, it will impact the ultimate supreme


    Mu Qing thought in his heart that it would take a lot of time to impact the final stage.


    The sun Sutra of a perfect state can be promoted by the star book, but the core of the pure rules needs Mu Qing to refine that large group of dominating spirits.


    "However, even if I don''t break through the ultimate order, I can fight against it now. I can compete with it by using the holy weapon."


    "If you make a wrong guess and you can''t use the holy weapon even if you get it in the big three, you will be disqualified."


    Mu Qing was relieved and relaxed.


    At the beginning of the competition, there was a lot of pressure. After all, what we need to face is the top one in the final level.


    The top three competition is a big chance for the newcomers, and the final stage is to see the final stage.


    Even if it is the second level supreme, when it comes to the third level, once it meets the final level supreme, it will surely die.


    Fortunately, Mu Qing, who has searched the treasure house of haimedong, doesn''t need to be afraid of the final rank.


    He has been able to compete with the ultimate supreme by using the power of the second-order supreme and the power of the vast starry sky.


    It doesn''t matter if Mu Qing''s qualification is cancelled if it is regarded as a violation of the rules to use the holy master''s utensils searched in haimedong treasure house.


    After all, Mu Qing''s harvest is big enough, and it doesn''t matter to give him enough time to break through to the ultimate level, even if he is really disqualified.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t stay."Mu Qing walked out of the pagoda, recalled the previous battle and sighed.


    He wanted to seize the opportunity, seize the erhu, but unfortunately, in the end, he was nearly escaped by erhu.


    Through contact, except that erhu''s appearance was very similar to that of the emperor, he had nothing in common and could not find any clues.


    MuQing all the way out of the fog city, did not find anyone on the way, it seems that others have left.


    "Go to Mermaid country first."


    Mu Qing quickly left the fog city, according to the soul of the contract, toward a direction.


    He didn''t forget Haifei''s affairs. Besides, he now has the holy weapon to dominate, and he is not afraid of Haifei''s difficulties afterwards.


    Nine of the second Mermaid kingdom are occupied. The only remaining Mermaid kingdom is the place where Mu Qing and an Shaomu met Haifei.


    At Mu Qing''s speed, it didn''t take long to arrive near the mermaid kingdom. What came into sight was the huge seaweed swarm, blocking the way.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing looked to the left, and saw that the water was flowing there, and the currents were condensing, forming a graceful woman who was protruding forward and backward, charming and moving.


    "Separation?"


    Mu Qing eyes a coagulation, eyes in the stars flow, immediately see the real.


    At present, this is just a part of Haifei.


    "The noumenon can''t come back for the time being in order to distract the ultimate supreme." The sea imperial concubine tiny smile, explain a way.


    Mu Qing shrugged and didn''t care much.


    He conscious into the scarlet dominating palace, the power of the starry sky wrapped, the sleeping woman photographed out, to the sea princess.


    At the moment of seeing the woman, her eyes turned red. She took it and held it in her arms.


    Then, with a wave of the sea princess''s hand, a group of blood with regular breath floated to Mu Qing.


    Pure blood!


    Mu Qing took the pure blood from the sky and kept it next to the pure blood he had obtained from the sea monster.


    Now two pure blood in hand, also can guarantee to go to the third world at will!


    Glancing at Haifei, MuQing turns and leaves without stopping.


    In my mind, the venomous sea snake in my soul has disappeared. At the same time, the unbreakable contract has disappeared.


    The sea imperial concubine''s affair ends, Mu Qing this is thoroughly relaxed.


    As for the safety of Haifei and her daughter, it''s none of MuQing''s business. After all, the other party forced him to do it at the beginning.


    In fact, in Mu Qing''s view, Haifei''s mother and daughter are basically more sinister than lucky.


    After the end of the big three, most of the three forces will destroy Tianze universe. If they don''t succeed, they will be captured. It''s hard to come to a good end to study the secret of pure blood.


    ¡­¡­


    There''s an undersea cave somewhere in the second sector.


    A figure came slowly, the breath of the body converged, and it was difficult to be found.


    This is a blood demon family. There is a deep and dark ancient divine inscription in his chest. It is a thing that will be born only after the blood of the blood demon family transforms into a Protoss.


    Among the blood demons, they call their cultivation system Shinto.


    Standing eight feet tall, this blood demon has a strong and straight body, a handsome face, flying black hair, an ancient bronze body with flashing streamer. Wearing purple gold scales and dark iron boots, he strides into the underwater cave.


    His eyes were calm, and he looked around the cavern. It was empty and empty. He felt it and couldn''t find any breath.


    But he didn''t leave. Behind him, there was a dense rising. The light of treasure suddenly appeared, the clouds of God burst out, and the figures of gods emerged from the void. They knelt down to the blood demon, worshipped and dedicated.


    Worship the gods and make them king!


    This man is the supreme one from the blood demon family. He is known as the devil in the final stage and the little God King with the appearance of God King.


    The little God King''s face was dignified, and his figure seemed to be infinite and magnificent at this time. More and more gods around him worshipped him.


    As if he were the only king of the gods!


    "There''s something wrong."


    The little God King murmured, and the God awn in his eyes pierced like a sharp blade.


    Behind him, a famous deity, with ardent piety, offered his share of divine power. Countless divine lines gathered together to form a mirror.


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of Shenxia burst out, and the mirror is simple and supernatural, which seems to contain a lot of universe, reflecting the gods.The mirror of the gods emerged, showing three kinds of divine lights: golden, cyan and red. When the three colors of divine light were swept away, it was as if watching fire. All the illusions were seen through, and all the truths were presented in front of us!


    The power of rules first emerged, three colors of light swept by, a click, a broken illusion, the scene of the underwater cave changed.


    The cave is still that cave, but this time, in front of the little God King, there was a pale and graceful beautiful woman. In the flowing eyes of the wave light, there was a look of astonishment.


    "How could..."


    Concubine Hai''s face is shocked. She can''t imagine that even the supreme can''t see through the rules of illusion.


    But why did the man know she was here?


    The other side also has a magic power, specially condenses a magic mirror, three colors of light sweep, illusion broken, let oneself exposed.


    "The previous battle has already put your breath into the ancient mirrors of the gods. As long as you meet them close, you will feel something."


    The little God King said indifferently.


    He is known as the ultimate evil, but his strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary ultimate evil. He was also the one who hurt the concubine.


    Haifei''s state is very weak. She had arranged an illusion before, which is the last strength. Now she has no resistance ability at all.


    After all, she is only half pure blood.


    Crystal tears flow down Haifei''s pretty face, and a trace of despair appears in her eyes.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t meet my daughter again until I died


    The next moment, a big hand shrouded, endless God awn bloom, toward her shrouded.


    Bang!


    Haifei, who was seriously injured and dying, naturally failed to resist, and her body broke.


    "Hum!"


    The ancient mirrors of the gods trembled, and the three colors of the light brushed away. They swept all the flesh and blood of the sea Princess and refined them to produce a small group of blood containing the power of rules.


    "Pure blood!"


    The little God King''s face showed a trace of excitement, and then his action was unexpected!


    I saw the ancient mirrors hovering overhead, and the three colors of light fell to protect myself.


    The little God King took the pure blood he got after killing Haifei, and then swallowed it

 Chapter 1769

    The little God King''s action was unexpected. According to the principle, the ultimate supremacy chased Haifei, a pure blood person, in order to get the pure blood from each other, to unlock the seal of the space passage and go to the third world.


    However, after the little god king killed Haifei directly, he extracted pure blood and swallowed it!


    "There''s less pure blood than you think."


    Xiaoshenwang frowned. In his expectation, the pure blood extracted should be more.


    He didn''t know that Haifei was only half pure blood.


    After swallowing the pure blood, the little God King''s body became red, his body expanded several times, and his whole body became bloated. The blood under his skin was boiling, and white smoke came out from his pores. When the blood was flowing, it made the sound of magma gushing.


    On the chest, the ancient divinities flickered and burst into light. On the top of the head, the ancient mirrors of the gods were suspended, and the figures of the gods appeared, worshipped and contributed a lot of divine power. The fiery symbols were washed down with the three colors of divine light.


    Xiaoshenwang immediately sat down with a heavy face and closed his eyes. With the help of the power of the gods and the light of three colors, he refined the pure blood in his body.


    He has the blood of the blood demons, and now he swallows pure blood. There is a fierce conflict between the two special blood forces. If one of them is not eliminated, then he will be at risk of his own life!


    Unfortunately, the resistance ability of pure blood was stronger than he imagined, and even began to swallow the blood demon blood.


    "No, why do I have to refine pure blood?"


    An idea came to the mind of the little God King.


    Others only want to kill Haifei''s pure blood and go to the third world, but the little God King has his own idea. He pursues his own strength, and after seeing the particularity of pure blood, he plans to refine pure blood to improve himself.


    This is not aimless, but has a certain strength.


    The reason why he is called "little God King" is that he surpasses ordinary people and can become a demon in the realm of ultimate supremacy.


    The God King is the name of practicing Shinto in the blood demon clan, which is equivalent to the realm of great master.


    The degree to which the little God King can achieve this is due to the fact that his fellow practitioners of scriptures and Shinto work together in a dual way, and the two forces converge together to reach such a high level.


    Other blood demons disdain to practice scriptures, and to a greater extent, they are influenced by the will of blood demons.


    Every blood demon clan is created by the ancient tree of blood demon. Therefore, all blood demon clans are completely loyal to the ancient tree of blood demon and comply with the will of the ancient tree of blood demon.


    The ancient tree of blood demons thinks that the blood demons don''t need to practice the Scriptures, so all the blood demons don''t practice the Scriptures. They disdain it. This is the expression of their loyalty to the ancient tree of blood demons.


    However, the little god king betrayed the will of the ancient tree.


    In his mind, it seems that there is no seed of will loyal to the ancient tree of blood devil.


    There are more and more gods around the little God King. Every time he worships, there are mysterious and mysterious special forces pouring into the ancient mirrors of the gods to stimulate the three colors of light.


    This is the master level Scripture created by the little God King, which belongs to his own dynasty Scripture of gods!


    He once had a chance encounter and got a dominating holy thing that fit him. Therefore, he created the Royal scriptures of the gods, and used the power of dominating the holy things to quickly improve the Royal scriptures of the gods. With his own inside information and anti heaven talent, he reached a perfect state.


    Although their own gods Dynasty scriptures are still at the dominant level, the two forces of Shinto and scriptures have reached the level of ultimate supremacy. The combination of the two forces has reached an unimaginable height!


    Now, after seeing the pure blood, the little God King thinks that the pure blood has something in common with the blood demon''s blood. He wants to use the ability of the gods to refine the pure blood, improve his own blood, and make the cultivation of Shinto further.


    As a result, things are beyond his expectation. Pure blood contains the power of rules. Its resistance is stronger than he expected, and it even begins to devour God''s blood.


    Even the three colors of light washed down, could not suppress the pure blood.


    At this moment, a bold idea came to mind.


    Since the pure blood is stronger than the blood of the blood demons, why should I keep the blood of the blood demons?


    Just replace the blood of the blood demons in your body with pure blood?


    This read out, small God King will think feasible, not to mention to this step, pure blood resistance ability is too strong, can only do so.


    "Hum!"


    Three colors of divine light such as Tianhe down, forced into the body of the little God King.


    Only this time, the object of the three colors divine light changed into his own blood demon blood!Boom!


    The little God King was very familiar with his natural blood. When he controlled the three colors, a large number of blood devil''s blood suddenly melted, and the surging blood began to be refined and became a pure force to the pure blood.


    "The gods are the only one. I am the king of gods!" This is the secret method that the little god king used to urge the gods to write the imperial scriptures.


    "Since pure blood is more powerful, why should I keep the blood of the blood demons?"


    "I want to be the king of the gods, not only know how to be loyal to the ancient tree of blood demons, but also know how to submit to the devout blood demons!"


    "The blood and talent of the blood demons are ultimately given and created by the ancient tree of the blood demons. If I keep this blood, how can I get rid of myself and reach a higher level?"


    One idea emerged in the mind of the little God King.


    He seemed to have an epiphany and fell into a special state. His hands constantly urged the secret method to refine the blood of the blood demons. At the same time, he branded the pure blood and turned it into his own blood.


    "The ancient tree of the blood devil created us, and all the power is given by the ancient tree of the blood devil. Even if we become the king of God, what if we become the king of God? Isn''t it because you are under the control of the ancient tree of the blood devil, and you will be taken back all your accomplishments in a moment


    "Oddly enough, the whole blood demon clan is subject to the will of the ancient tree of blood demons. There is no strange intention, and it is impossible to have any idea of crossing the line..."


    "Did the ancient tree of blood demons do anything to all the blood demons?"


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. He didn''t think there was anything in the past. He just thought that as a blood demon clan, it was a matter of course to be loyal to the ancient tree of blood demons.


    And once you have the idea of betraying the ancient tree, it is treason!


    However, at this time, the little God King seemed to have transformed and self awakened. He had countless such ideas, and even more realized that the ancient tree of blood demons might have planted the seeds of will and controlled every blood demons in the creation of blood demons.


    "I am me!"


    "The blood of the blood demon clan is not born strong, but a shackle. I must give up and avoid future trouble!"


    "From then on, I will no longer be a little God King, and I will no longer ask for the resources of the blood demons."


    "I''m just myself!"


    "I am God destroying heaven!"


    In the eyes of God mietian, he burst out a boundless divine light. His breath soared, and the last mark penetrated into the pure blood. The three colors of divine light merged together, and spread the pure blood to every corner of the body.


    He stood up and surrounded himself with the power of rules. The purple light bloomed and evolved into illusion after illusion.


    The rule of fantasy!


    He succeeded in replacing his blood demons with pure blood through the secret method of the gods'' dynastic Sutra!


    And this also gives God a way to destroy heaven.


    The ultimate supreme cultivation of Shinto, the ultimate supreme cultivation of Scripture, and the power of magic rules!


    The blood demons are also born with the power of rules and always cultivate themselves, but they are much worse than the pure blood people in Tianze universe.


    Pure blood people are born with the power to control the rules and fight.


    God destroys the sky, and his heart moves. When he opens his mouth and spits out, a small mass of blood is spit out and condensed into a blood bead.


    Then, the ancient divine inscription on his chest flickered, and a divine awn pierced away, marking a symbol on the blood bead.


    A special breath belonging to the blood demon clan escaped.


    God mietian nodded with satisfaction and put the blood bead into his body.


    This is a group of blood demon blood that he deliberately left behind. Through the power of Shinto, it is refined into a magic weapon, which can keep the breath of blood demon all the time.


    After all, he changed his blood and became a pure blood one day. He no longer has the flavor of blood demon. It''s hard to avoid being seen that he deliberately left a hand to disguise and hide.


    "Is there anyone in the blood demon clan who, like me, wakes up and has some wrong ideas and is not willing to be controlled by the ancient tree of the blood demon?"


    God thought.


    After thinking about it, Shen mietian shakes his head, turns around and leaves, intending to open the seal stone tablet and go to the third world.


    He fused pure blood and used secret methods to make it form the source of blood in the body, which can produce a continuous stream of pure blood.


    Now we don''t need to look for other pure blood people. After all, we are pure blood people. We can unlock the seal with our own blood!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Mu Qing returns to the mermaid kingdom where the sword mark was. Unexpectedly, he finds that the sword mark has returned. He is leading an Shaomu, Lu Tianyu and Shi Yan around tianzang to ask where they have gone.Tianzang only came back faster than MuQing. After he left the pagoda, he did not return immediately. Instead, he made a deep search in the fog city, and he really got a lot of second-class treasures.


    At this time, tianzang habitually shows a simple and honest smile, scratches his head, and is about to answer. Suddenly, he sees Mu Qing''s figure and points to it.


    He explained: "Mu Qing and I went to the fog city, which was the place where the vision appeared before. Unfortunately, our strength was not as good as those of death hell and blood demons. We didn''t get much."


    "It''s brother mu. He seems to have gained something. His strength is very strong."


    Tiancang laughs and shows a embarrassed look. He gives a general explanation. He doesn''t describe the details, nor does he say that Mu Qing has gained a lot, even dominating the sacred objects.


    After all, they are all members of the Royal Court of life. Under the same roof, there is no hatred between the two sides. Why should we tell all about Mu Qing? Maybe it will damage the relationship between the two sides.


    Therefore, tianzang is vague and gives some vague information, so he can''t say anything that shouldn''t be said. He is hated for nothing.


    Tianzang''s words also make people''s attention shift from themselves and look at Mu Qing who is not far away.


    An Shaomu naturally knows that Mu Qing has gone to Wucheng. At this moment, the poisonous sea snake in his mind has broken away. He suddenly realizes that Mu Qing has finished the work, and there is no accident. He is relieved.


    However, he did not know that the poisonous sea snake of his own soul was due to the collapse after the fall of the sea princess, not the sea princess''s initiative to untie it

 Chapter 1770

    "Fog city? You went there secretly


    "Do you know that the hell of death and the blood demons are deliberately targeting US? In this case, just the two of you will go, for the sake of the so-called chance, are you so afraid of death?"


    Shiyan''s delicate face sank down, and his eyes were not happy.


    The vision opened by fog city is bound to attract many strong people from death hell and blood demon clan to go. However, at present, the life court, which is in a weak position at or below the second-order supremacy, naturally has to give priority to the preservation of strength instead of mixing.


    I didn''t expect that tianzang and MuQing would sneak by at this time.


    Lu Tianyu didn''t say anything, but he frowned and looked at Mu Qing and Tian Zang.


    Seeing this, an Shaomu comes forward to help Mu Qing speak, but he doesn''t expect that tianzang will go with Mu Qing.


    However, Mu Qing took the lead to take out a ball of pure blood, wrapped by the power of the starry sky, suspended in the air, and slowly handed it to the heart of the sword.


    "As tianzang said, I have gained a lot. I also found some pure blood in Wucheng."


    Mu Qing smiles lightly, no matter what idea Jianxin trace has to his unauthorized action, anyway, stop the other party''s words first.


    What''s more, I''m not too familiar with jianxinchen and others. It''s not too much to act alone, and I brought back pure blood to open the third world. It''s a great achievement.


    The pure blood he took out came from the part given by the sea princess. After killing the pure blood sea monster, he got much more pure blood, which was preserved by him.


    "Pure blood?"


    There was a slight fluctuation in his plain eyes.


    Lu Tianyu and Shi yanmu stare at the pure blood.


    Mu Qing unexpectedly brought back a group of pure blood from the fog city!


    The ultimate supreme of the three parties are all trying their best to fight for what they want, and it''s actually taken out lightly by Mu Qing.


    When Yan a burst of words, she now want to take back his just words.


    She is very proud in the bottom of her heart. She was born in the universe of the life court. Her father is the master of the gate of time and space. She has both resources and talents. Naturally, she has a sense of superiority over Mu Qing and Tian Zang who come from the outside world.


    In her opinion, even if Mu Qing and tianzang reach the second level of supremacy, they are not as powerful as those who were born in the royal family of life. After all, they get totally different resources. They can cultivate the great master level scriptures from an early age.


    In addition, Mu Qing is valued by the top of the gate of time and space, which inevitably makes Shi Yan want to compete with Mu Qing.


    Who knows, Mu Qing went out to come back, directly brought back the pure blood who could untie the seal and go to the third world, and suddenly became a great hero.


    Even if it is the mark of the heart of the sword, it is difficult to maintain the mood, and the color of surprise appears in the eyes.


    Their nine ultimate supremacies pursued and killed the pure blood, fighting for each other in order to get the pure blood. Finally, they were defeated and killed by the little God King to get the pure blood.


    As a result, he came back and was planning to find the whereabouts of pure blood in other ways, so Mu Qing handed over a copy of pure blood.


    In this regard, an Shaomu is not surprised at all. He knows that the pure blood is a deal with Haifei.


    Tianzang is the same. He knows that Mu Qing''s strength is so terrible that it''s hard to imagine. He may be able to compare with the ultimate supreme. In addition, Mu Qing gets the benefits of the holy tower. Pure blood seems to be one of them.


    "Pure blood, indeed."


    After checking the mark on the center of the sword, he was relieved.


    No way, pure blood is too rare, so far there is only one trace of pure blood, but also by the small God King.


    However, there must be more than one way to obtain pure blood, and the top management of the three parties will not allow only one party to enter the third world.


    So it seems that there is also a pure blood in the so-called fog city, which was obtained by Mu Qing.


    "This is what you get, but we really need a pure blood to open the space channel of the third world."


    "In this way, we will not take your pure blood for nothing. After the top three competition, I will give you an ordinary holy weapon."


    The heart of the sword is facing Mu Qing.


    "Ordinary sacred vessel?" Mu Qing raised her eyebrows.


    Jianxinchen nodded. It seemed clear that MuQing came from the outside world and knew little about dominating the realm. Therefore, he explained: "dominating the sacred vessels can be roughly divided into several levels."


    "Average, medium, high and top."


    "As long as you reach the realm of domination and control the power of rules, you will immediately become a master of refining utensils. Depending on enough materials, you can refine holy utensils with the power of rules. Of course, if you want to refine holy utensils of a higher level, you need to see some refining techniques and means."Although the mark in the heart of the sword gives ordinary holy weapons, those that can be called holy weapons can be classified as level 3 Treasures no matter how ordinary they are. They are basically things that can only be possessed by masters.


    Mu Qing didn''t expect that the heart of the sword was so rich that he even took out the third level treasure without changing his face!


    "Elder martial brother Jian doesn''t like to be ungrateful. As the reincarnation master, he naturally has his own inside information. He can still get the three-level treasure." An Shaomu sends a message to Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing knew clearly, and then said with a smile to the mark of the sword heart: "thank you, elder martial brother sword."


    Then, Mu Qing turned around and asked, "elder martial brother Jian, what''s the whereabouts of the pure blood man you are chasing?"


    The sword heart scar frowned slightly and replied, "the pure blood has been killed by the little God King of the blood demon clan. Now the three ultimate supremacies of the blood demon clan have successfully entered the third world."


    Haifei is dead?


    Mu Qing was stunned. Although he had already guessed that Haifei''s mother and daughter were in danger, he didn''t expect that they would fall so soon.


    "Originally, most of us wanted to compete with the three ultimate supremacies in death hell to find the next pure blood. Unexpectedly, you brought back a pure blood directly. It seems that death hell will be the last one to go to the third world."


    The scar of the heart of the sword said with a faint smile that the purple eyes contained the meaning of the terrible sword, and revealed a bit of demonic temperament.


    He doesn''t think death hell can''t find pure blood. According to the guess, there are three pure blood.


    Since the big ratio of the top three is a place specially set up by the top three of the three parties, there will be opportunities.


    The little God King got a share of pure blood, and Mu Qing brought back a share of pure blood from Wucheng. When all of them went to the third world, there was no one in the second world to stop the death hell, and they were sure to find the last share of pure blood at a very fast speed.


    "Why do you have to be pure blood? Since the blood demons have opened the space channel and left, can''t the people in the death hell go to their space channel and go to the third world?"


    Lu Tianyu raised his doubts.


    Shiyan, with short white hair and leather tights, is proud and charming. He has white eyes. Lu Tianyu seems to think his questions are stupid.


    She began to explain: "after the blood demons passed through the space channel, did they not expect that someone might pass through their channel? It''s bound to lay a trap. If you enter rashly, you''re sure to win! "


    Lu Tianyu smiles, and then he reacts.


    On the surface, tianzang still pretends to be honest and honest, and reduces his sense of existence. But at this time, he still can''t help glancing at Tianyu. He can''t imagine how this guy cultivated to the second level supreme?


    "Now Mu Qing has brought us a seal of pure blood, which is enough to open the space channel. I immediately inform Wu Sheng and Yue Yin to let them come."


    The sword heart scar opens a way.


    After thinking about it, he added: "the danger level of the third sector will definitely increase again. If you don''t want to enter, you can stay in the second sector."


    The third world is mostly the stage of the ultimate supreme. After all, the three forces sent the ultimate supreme to fight for the ultimate Goblet of fire and get a treasure comparable to the core cultivation place of the spirit palace.


    Other second-order supremacy and others can go elsewhere to seek opportunities and get honed.


    Of course, the third sector is more dangerous. It is safer to stay in the second sector.


    Tianzang, who was originally silent, took a step forward and said: "the training of the second world is not enough for us. Only when we go to the third world and fight for opportunities in danger, can we improve ourselves more. How can we fear when we reach this realm?"


    "What''s more, we are not weak. Maybe we can help you in some places."


    However, tianzang thought that the greatest benefits of the second world were all given to Mu Qing. He didn''t get much. Only when he went to the third world, he could get more good things. He must not miss this opportunity!


    When tianzang was the first one to speak, others were surprised, but they didn''t say anything. Just as tianzang said, the second world was always under the protection of the mark in the heart of the sword and couldn''t be tempered.


    Going to the third world and experiencing all kinds of crises can be regarded as real training, which is good for oneself. In the future, it will be easy to create dominating scriptures and go to the dominating realm.


    Mu Qing glanced at tianzang. In his opinion, this guy belongs to the type of being unprofitable and unable to get up early. Although this is a good saying, I''m afraid he has gained too little in the second world. He wants to go to the third world.


    Of course, Mu Qing is almost the same, in order to improve themselves as soon as possible, we must get enough resources.


    "The way tianzang chose to go is different from other people, which is to condense the holy body in advance. Now his holy body has been successfully condensed, which is very close to the final stage.""What he needs most at present is a holy thing to dominate. He can use the power of dominating holy things to quickly create his own dominating scriptures, and use the dominating holy things to quickly improve his realm, so that he can not reach the final level of supremacy in the big three."


    Mu Qing quietly looked at tianzang and thought to himself.


    Among all the people present, except the mark in the heart of the sword, the most powerful one was Mu Qing, followed by tianzang.


    Even tianzang''s strength is weaker than MuQing and ehun in this time''s three powerful second-order supremacy. The holy body has already taken shape, and he is not afraid of the ordinary second-order supremacy.


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing''s mind moved. He was in charge of holy things


    Or two dominating sacred objects, respectively, from the treasure world of the lowest and tenth floors of the pagoda.


    Of course, Mu Qing will not give the holy things to tianzang in vain. The relationship between the two sides is not so good, but it''s OK to trade.


    However, there are certain restrictions on dominating the sacred objects, which need the combination of strength. If the attributes do not match, even if you get them, you may not be able to use them

 Chapter 1771

    After getting Mu Qing''s pure blood, jianxinchen plans to inform Wu Sheng and Yueyin to let the members of the life court gather here.


    He flicked his fingers to excite two sword lights, which were extremely bright. In an instant, he broke through the air and escaped, in order to inform Wu Sheng and Yue Yin, the two supreme masters of the final stage.


    "Before that, we keep quiet and hide the fact that we have got pure blood. I will go out a few times later to create the illusion of looking for other pure blood and cheat the hell of death."


    The sword heart mark says to the public.


    If the pure blood thing has been exposed, the ultimate supreme of death hell may come to make trouble, so the heart of the sword trace thinks carefully and makes some false appearances.


    When it''s time to suddenly open the space channel and go to the third world, it''s too late for the supreme of the final stage on the other side of death hell to react.


    They all nodded to understand the idea of the mark in the heart of the sword.


    Several others left, but Mu Qing stayed.


    A trace of doubt appeared in the purple eyes of the sword center mark, and asked: "brother mu, is there anything else?"


    Although Mu Qing has not yet joined a super power, from an Shaomu''s mouth, he has more or less known some of Mu Qing''s strength. In addition, the gate of time and space attaches great importance to Mu Qing. Sooner or later, he will enter the gate of time and space, so he calls him younger martial brother directly.


    Among the members of the super forces, they all call each other as brothers. The mark of the sword''s heart comes from the sword City, and they also call an Shaomu from the Tianqing hall as younger martial brother.


    "I''d like to ask elder martial brother about the core of the rules."


    Mu Qing said with a faint smile.


    Naturally, he stayed to figure out how to refine the core of the pure rules.


    Now, his Taiyang Sutra is about to be completed, and he has got a large group of ghost masters from heimedong. Everything is ready, but the east wind!


    The only thing I don''t understand is how to gather the core of rules in advance. After all, this is what dominates the realm.


    He had asked an Shaomu before, but he didn''t intend to attack the ultimate supreme. He only knew that there was such a thing, but he didn''t know the specific refining secret.


    Therefore, Mu Qing will come to inquire about jianxinchen, who is the supreme of the final rank, and should be very clear about this.


    I voluntarily hand over a share of pure blood, and my real intention is here.


    "The core of the rules? Does younger martial brother Mu want to break through the final stage? "


    The scar in the center of the sword looks at Mu Qing unexpectedly.


    In his opinion, Mu Qing is more powerful than the second level supreme, but he is far away from the final level.


    Out of politeness, jianxinchen didn''t explore Mu Qing''s true and false, so most of Mu Qing''s strength was learned from an Shaomu.


    After pondering for a while, jianxinchen replied: "when the big competition of the three powers is over, you will be attracted by several super forces. Even if you don''t seek, these super forces will take the initiative to cultivate you into the ultimate supreme."


    As for how to refine the core of the rules in advance, all the super forces in the life court are open and transparent.


    In fact, every super power will cultivate the ultimate supreme, at least to ensure that there is always a seed member of the ultimate supreme.


    This is mainly because the second-order supreme impact dominates the realm, and there is a probability of failure, and the result of the impact failure is naturally to affect the foundation. With the accumulation of failure times, it is more and more difficult to break through the dominating realm.


    Although there are a large number of masters in the life court, in fact, more people have been stuck in the supreme ten Heaven realm for a lifetime, facing the pass and flinching.


    And the ultimate supremacy is different. Once the ultimate supremacy is achieved, it will become the seed member of the master.


    Each super power cultivates the ultimate supremacy in order to ensure that its own power can have stable dominators.


    "Younger martial brother mu, you don''t have to worry. When the top three competition is over, the gate of time and space will certainly ask you to join in. Naturally, you will have what you want." The sword heart trace light smile way.


    "Ask to join?" Mu Qingleng.


    The gate of time and space is also a super force. It is set up by the great master. Is it necessary to ask for a new person who is just a little bit absent from the master?


    Jianxinchen smiles and explains: "younger martial brother mu, you don''t know that all the super forces will cultivate the ultimate supremacy. It''s not only a matter of face, but also the stable addition of a dominator in the future."


    "As a result, there are no suitable seed candidates for the Dragon King Hall and the gate of time and space in this session, so the Dragon King Hall chose this group of newcomers, long Mingqing, and the gate of time and space chose you."


    "In fact, there were seed candidates for the gate of time and space. It was Wu Sheng who participated in the three strong competition this time. It''s a pity that Wu Sheng seemed to be very talkative, but he was stubborn at the bottom of his heart, and he wanted to create his own power."Mu Qing hears speech suddenly, originally is such a thing.


    Wu Sheng is the descendant of the Great Master Wu Xuanji. He places his hopes on others. As a result, he just wants to create his own power, and he also says to take the elite line and fight for a new super power in the life court.


    Wu Sheng had invited Mu Qing to dig his father''s corner before.


    wait!


    Mu Qing suddenly remembered that Wu Sheng seemed to have invited long Mingqing, and long Mingqing himself seemed to be moving.


    If long Mingqing is really abducted by Wu Sheng, isn''t the Dragon King Hall going to cry and faint?


    Throwing away the thoughts in her heart, Mu Qing turned pale and asked: "brother Jian, I''m afraid I can''t wait for the end of the three strong competition. I had an adventure in Wucheng before, and it''s only one step away from the perfect state of the Scriptures, so I want to make a breakthrough directly."


    At this time, the mark in the heart of the sword carefully looked at Mu Qing. The purple eyes were full of sword meaning. Countless sword lights were disillusioned, and the sharp spirit escaped.


    He finally looked at Mu Qing, and found that Mu Qing was as vast as the universe, and his body was like a vast starry sky. Even though he could not see the reality thoroughly!


    Jianxinchen''s face was slightly moved. He realized that Mu Qing might really be in the pass, and he was about to break through the final stage.


    A moment later, he sighed, "it''s hard to imagine that you come from the outside world, younger martial brother mu. You don''t have the unique resources, but you can touch the edge of the final stage so quickly."


    He lamented that after all, every Supreme Master of the final rank was trained by superior forces, especially himself.


    I didn''t expect that Mu Qing''s progress was so fast. Of course, it was due to the cultivation of Lingwang palace. But there are so many new people, only Mu Qing has reached such a high level!


    Mu Qing didn''t say a word. In fact, he wanted to tell the other party that tianzang probably reached the ultimate level. If he had the chance, he could also break through to the final level, but his combat power was not as good as him.


    At the same time, long Mingqing also gave Mu Qing an unfathomable premonition that his origin was extraordinary. Even if he didn''t touch the ultimate supremacy, he couldn''t be any worse.


    "In this case, I will teach you the secret of gathering the core of the rules in advance. After all, this is not an important and precious secret. It is transparent and open among super forces."


    "I''m the master myself. I''m reincarnated after an accident. I rely on the accumulation of my previous life and directly have the ultimate supreme strength. I don''t need to refine the core of the rules, because I have it myself, but I still know the relevant secrets."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand. His slender fingers breathed out a bright soft sword light and penetrated into Mu Qing''s eyebrows.


    In a flash, a torrent of information hit Mu Qing''s mind, and all the secrets of refining the core rules in advance were presented!


    It''s a rare soul Scripture. It''s easy to have some secrets in the light of the sword.


    Mu Qing looked it up carefully, his face brightened, and said thanks to the mark in the heart of the sword: "thank you, elder martial brother Jian!"


    A pure blood for the benefits, more than he imagined!


    "Younger martial brother mu, one thing you should bear in mind is that breaking through the final level is a very strenuous and spiritual thing. It will take about ten years to adjust the balance between the core of pure rules and the scriptures of perfect state."


    "However, this time the top three competition will last for a long time. We all get some news ahead of time. We are likely to be deadlocked in the third sector for more than ten years. If you succeed in breaking through, maybe you can go to the third sector to help us."


    "It''s just that you''re going to stay in the second world alone."


    The heart of the sword is in a deep voice.


    The situation of the third sector is unknown, which is obviously not suitable for breakthrough. He thinks that Mu Qing had better stay in the second sector.


    Of course, jianxinchen is still very happy. There is no such person as Mu Qing in death hell and blood demon clan. If Mu Qing really succeeds in breaking through, he will have a great advantage if he can get more ultimate fighting power.


    "Brother Jian, don''t worry. I have my own inside information and means. There will be no accident in the second world."


    Mu Qing gave a faint smile.


    His own strength is not bad. When he meets the ultimate supreme, he can retreat calmly. As long as he hides until the group of people in death hell enter the third world, then who can threaten himself in the second world?


    Kenxinchen nodded and didn''t ask much. Since Mu Qing said that, he must have a plan.


    Mu Qing bid farewell to the scar in the heart of the sword and went back to his temporary residence.


    "It''s definitely not suitable for breakthrough for the time being. We have to wait until everyone enters the third world."


    Mu Qing thought."Is brother Mu here?"


    At this time, a strong figure came, with a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "Brother tianzang, you''re all right. What''s the harvest in Wucheng?" Mu Qing is smiling.


    As for tianzang''s coming, he knows that he has the holy things in his hands, which may be what tianzang needs.


    "Ha ha! The harvest is OK, but certainly not as good as brother mu. " Tianzang scratched his head and laughed.


    After that, he coughed twice, opened the door to the mountain and said, "brother mu, I don''t know what''s empty. I want to ask you if you want to trade the holy things."


    As if afraid of Mu Qing''s refusal, tianzang quickly said: "believe me, some good things in my hand may not be inferior to the dominating holy things. Moreover, the dominating holy things also need to depend on the matching degree of attributes. Brother mu, the dominating holy thing you obtained at the bottom of the holy tower may not be suitable for you."


    "Oh?"


    Mu Qing looked at tianzang with great interest and said with a smile, "then how can you be sure that the holy thing that I got fits with you?"


    "At that time, as soon as I entered the bottom of the holy tower, I felt the resonance. The dominating holy object may not be the most suitable for me, but I can definitely meet the use conditions!" Tianzang has a smile.


    He is quite sure

 Chapter 1772

    Mu Qing looked at tianzang in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that the person who has a certain agreement with the dominating holy things will directly resonate with the dominating holy things and get feedback.


    He thought tiancang would ask him to show the holy things to see if they fit.


    Mu Qing nodded, and then took out the sacred object from the scarlet Lord hall.


    During this trip, Mu Qing got a total of two dominating sacred objects, and the lowest one was a five pointed star shaped blue dominating sacred object.


    And the tenth layer is a black pearl full of small holes.


    What he takes out at the moment is the blue five pointed star, which is the one that tianzang feels resonating with.


    Tianzang tiger body a shock, some excited to the palm fan like big hand to dominate the holy thing.


    The blue five pointed star trembles, as if responding to tianzang.


    It seems that this sacred object of domination really agrees with tianzang.


    Mu Qing quietly wrapped the five pointed stars with the power of the starry sky and suspended them beside him.


    He looked at tianzang and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you want to trade for me, the holy thing of domination?"


    What the other party said before was exactly what Mu Qing thought. The two sacred objects that Mu Qing got in the holy tower did not fit him. Although relying on the power of the holy body of the universe and the book of stars, he might be able to absorb and refine by force, only one is enough.


    Of course, even if there is no tianzang, he can wait until the end of the top three competition and return to the life court to take charge of the holy things.


    Dominating the sacred objects is extremely rare and valuable.


    Most of the masters rely on special places to understand their own master scriptures, and then slowly cultivate them.


    And dominating the sacred objects can greatly shorten this time.


    Even the power of dominating the sacred objects and the insights it brings can push the Scriptures to the state of perfection, saving decades or even hundreds of years of hard work!


    After all, there is a huge difference between practicing other people''s scriptures and practicing one''s own.


    Other people''s scriptures have been perfected, especially the great master level scriptures practiced by an Shaomu and others, which have been continuously polished and improved by the powerful, and even further improved.


    If you look at the Scriptures you create, you are opening up your own path of cultivation. You can only rely on your own perception and gradual improvement to promote the Scriptures, which is very difficult to cultivate.


    Most people choose to practice other people''s scriptures first, go through all kinds of hardships, and then go back to create their own scriptures with the help of special boundaries. They also regard other people''s Scriptures as stones from other mountains.


    Tianzang''s face is straight. He knows it''s time to talk about the price. If he doesn''t take out something that makes Mu Qing''s heart beat, the other party won''t necessarily agree to trade.


    His secret method of condensing the holy body in advance is that he needs to dominate the holy things, create his own scriptures in advance, and push them to the state of Xiaocheng or Dacheng in one breath. Only in this way can he condense the strong holy body and become the supreme leader of the final stage.


    If we can''t find the dominating holy things, we can only take the second place and create our own dominating scriptures by borrowing the special boundary of the life court. But the Scriptures created in this way don''t even have the entry level, which will reduce his holy power a lot.


    For others, dominating the holy things is a good thing to greatly shorten the cultivation time and quickly improve the state of Scripture and combat power.


    If there is one, it will be the best. But if there is no one, then slowly practice the scriptures from the beginning.


    However, for tianzang, it is of great significance to dominate the holy things, which is the key thing for him to condense and dominate the holy body in advance and break through the final stage.


    Tianzang takes a deep breath and looks at the holy thing beside Mu Qing.


    In the blue five pointed star, the sound of the sea is faintly heard, emitting light fluorescence.


    Although this sacred object is not the most suitable for him, but in this situation, it is very lucky to meet the sacred object with a certain degree of fit. We must seize the opportunity!


    Hesitating with hesitation, tianzang pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth and took out a glove.


    Mu Qing is also very curious about what good things tianzang will take out and turns his attention away.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not a glove, but a white smoke in the shape of a glove. It looks ethereal and misty, surrounded by wisps of smoke.


    "I believe you saw me control the five blood demons before, right? It''s this thing that counts. "


    Tianzang said in a deep voice. He was a little reluctant in his eyes.


    At the same time, he comforted himself constantly in his heart and said: "it doesn''t matter. When the holy body is completed in the future, he will not only be the leader of the final stage, but also the master. Sooner or later, he will be strong, and this thing will be useless to me."Although I think so in my heart, tianzang is still reluctant to give up, but I can''t bear to have a child with a wolf. Only when I give up can I get it!


    "It''s a three-level treasure, and it''s also a very rare function holy instrument!"


    "You must have known the level of the holy ware from the mark in the heart of the sword, but the functional holy ware is different from the ordinary holy ware. It is particularly independent. It has no attack power, but it has special ability."


    "Of course, there are strengths and weaknesses in the functional holy vessels. Some can make the nine robber masters fall into an illusion, while some can only influence the one robber masters."


    Tianzang told me that he knew that Mu Qing''s knowledge of dominating the realm was not as good as his own, so he made a special explanation.


    "Functional sacred vessel?" Mu Qing listened to more curious, look at the clouds, smoke interwoven glove.


    "It''s called Yinyun hand. I got it from the treasure house of the Dragon King!"


    Tianzang said, and at the same time, his eyes fell on Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing probably got the treasure house of the sea king. He had a lot of wealth, but he didn''t get some.


    With a little regret, he continued to explain the effect of the dense hand.


    "The effect of this functional holy instrument is to control others. The upper limit is five, but you can''t control those who are higher than yourself. The limit of the control goal is three levels."


    "And the strong of the same level also need to surprise or defeat each other. The five blood demons I controlled before were defeated one by one and attacked secretly, so that I could control them by the hand of Yin Yun unconsciously."


    After tianzang''s words, he looked at Mu Qing and said, "the second level supreme is not challenging for you. It''s estimated that you can control it when you wave your hand, but the final level supreme is not so easy to control."


    "The ultimate supremacy is evil. There are many ways to deal with the cards. It''s not so easy to be defeated completely. Moreover, even if you succeed in controlling, after the top three competition, whether it''s the death hell or the high level of the blood demon clan, they will intervene and release the control."


    Tianzang shrugs. He doesn''t have to guess. After Mu Qing gets this functional holy instrument, he will make up his mind about the supreme of the final stage.


    After all, controlling the five second-order supremacies doesn''t mean much to Mu Qing. It''s the same with or without, unless it''s a monster like erhun.


    Mu Qing listened to tianzang''s words, her eyes lit up and looked at the dense hand.


    i see!


    Previously, tianzang used this functional holy weapon to control five blood demons!


    Moreover, the highest limit of this dense hand has even reached the realm of domination, and the control limit is dominated by three robberies.


    However, Yinyun''s hand is also a three-level treasure. It''s reasonable to be able to control the master.


    As tianzang guessed, after listening to the description, Mu Qing''s first thought was to control the ultimate order.


    But when you think about it, it''s not realistic.


    Even if it''s really controlled, it''s only limited to the period of big competition among the top three. After the end, there will surely be big dominators who will release the control.


    The means of dominating the realm are just like illusory to the great master!


    "You don''t have to control the death hell and the final rank of the blood demon clan. If there are the final rank of the aboriginal creatures in the third world, you can bring out the three great powers."


    Mu Qing''s mind flickered.


    It had to be said that this dense hand was really good, which made him see tianzang''s sincerity. It was absolutely not a loss to exchange the dominating holy things.


    But now it is tianzang who asks for him, not tianzang.


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "brother tianzang, can you add your refined holy body secret method?"


    He is very interested in tiancang''s secret method of refining the holy body in advance. If it is feasible, he will combine the core of the rule and the holy body at the same time, and become the leader of the final level at one go. If the two add up, they can definitely be called evil!


    Tianzang felt relieved and immediately laughed: "no problem, but you have to promise that you can''t pass this secret to outsiders."


    He thought Mu Qing wanted the lion to open his mouth and ask for more benefits, but he just wanted to refine the secret of the holy body in advance.


    This is quite easy to do, even if Mu Qing does not abide by the agreement, it does not matter to spread the secret.


    After all, in order to really play a role, we need to cooperate with a dominating holy thing. Otherwise, the power is mediocre, let alone tianzang''s own adventure.


    Other people, even if they have a secret method, can also dominate the holy things, but they may not be able to draw the power of dominating the holy things to the holy body.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pass it on." Mu Qing said solemnly.He handed the blue Pentagram wrapped by the power of the stars to tianzang, and at the same time, he reached for the dense hand.


    Tianzang seems to have erased his soul brand in advance. At this time, the dense hand suddenly burst open and turned into wisps of clouds and smoke into Mu Qing''s right palm.


    Under Mu Qing''s perception, he can detect that the dense hand is fused with the palm of his right hand, which can be urged at any time. Otherwise, it will be hidden in the palm, which will not increase the consumption.


    Tianzang was surprised to accept the sacred object. After taking care of it, he raised his hand, and a torrent of information poured into Mu Qing''s mind. It was the secret of refining the holy body.


    "By the way, you said earlier that this dense hand was obtained from the treasure house of the Dragon King?"


    Before tianzang left, MuQing asked.


    Tiancang nodded and said with a smile, "the treasure house of the Dragon King is in the first realm, but when it was opened, there was no abnormality. Longming Qinglian and I killed a group of strong men in death hell, and then divided up some good things in the treasure house."


    With that, he looked at Mu Qing bitterly.


    He is also a member of the life court. How good is long Mingqing, and he will give a lot of things to himself. But you directly occupy the treasure house of the sea king!


    Then, tianzang seemed to think of something and said, "next time we meet, longmingqing will be the supreme one."


    "Long Mingqing got most of the benefits left behind by the fall of the Dragon King. He and the Dragon King''s strength and strength are quite compatible. He has a huge adventure. Now he is still in the first realm of the Dragon King''s pagoda, impacting the supreme of the final stage."


    Mu Qing''s face was stunned. In the first world, there was a treasure house of the Dragon King. Maybe the Dragon King fell in the first world, but at that time, everyone wanted to enter the second world as soon as possible and went to the third world without paying much attention.


    And the Dragon King has a holy tower, so the realm should be similar to the sea king, and they are all the masters of the nine robberies

 Chapter 1773

    "No wonder there is no news of long Mingqing all the time. It turns out that he closed the door in the first world and attacked the supreme of the final stage."


    Mu Qing sighed a little. He didn''t expect that he was a step slower.


    "Well, I''m leaving now. Through the secret method I gave you, you should also know that the environment of the second realm is not suitable for me to break through. I have to go to the third realm."


    Tianzang grins and turns away.


    He was eager to show that it was a small matter to go to the third world and seize the opportunity. The most important thing was to break through the ultimate supremacy!


    Mu Qing nodded and watched tianzang leave.


    According to the secret method given to him by tianzang, the way of condensing the holy body to break through the ultimate supremacy is different from the way of condensing the core of the rules.


    It doesn''t take ten years to refine the holy body. Instead, it creates its own scriptures by dominating the holy things, and integrates them into the body to seek all kinds of hardships and oppression.


    Under all kinds of strong external stimulation, promote their own absorption to dominate the holy things, half of the power to enhance the Scriptures, half of the power to refine the holy body, and finally take shape.


    Tianzang is such a plan, and the third world is more dangerous. At the same time, he may encounter the ultimate supreme, which is enough to bring him great pressure.


    "I don''t need that."


    After Mu Qing felt his chin and digested the information in the holy body secret method, he found that there was another way.


    That is to use all the power that dominates the holy things to refine the holy body, so that you can refine your body into a pure holy body, just like the pure core of rules.


    The advantage is that you can get the power of the Eucharist ahead of time and create your own scriptures later.


    The drawback is that half of the power to dominate the holy things is wasted.


    According to the description of the sacrament, half of the power to dominate the holy things is to create scriptures and use them for ascension, and the remaining half is to help itself refine the sacrament in advance.


    If we take the second way, we will waste the other half of our strength and force a pure holy body.


    Mu Qing thought of another sacred object in his body, maybe he could take the second road and force a pure holy body.


    After all, the Black Pearl dominating holy object does not fit in with itself. It can''t create its own scriptures at all. It''s better to use all of them to refine the holy body.


    After that, Mu Qing came back to create his own scriptures, branding the power of scriptures on the pure holy body and the core of rules.


    "That''s it!"


    "First, refine the core of the pure rules and break through the ultimate supremacy. Then, if the three big powers are not finished, go to the third world to seek pressure with the holy body secret method, and then refine the pure holy body!"


    Mu Qing planned the next arrangement in his heart.


    Then his eyes were on his right hand.


    The slender palm gradually emerged wisps of cloud and smoke, interwoven to form a white glove, dense around.


    This functional holy instrument is also quite good. Unfortunately, the second level supreme doesn''t help him much. We can only see if he has the chance to control a powerful Aboriginal creature in Tianze universe.


    For example, the pure blood sea monster I met before was quite good, but at that time, the hand of Yin Yun was not in his hands, which was a pity.


    "And then there is..."


    Mu Qing''s mind moved, took out the star book, and his eyes fell on the page of the book of destiny.


    Previously, in order to save trouble, he used the ability of time pause, which also led to the rapid spread of the curse of time.


    On the page of the book of destiny, most of the places are infected by cyan. The smell of curse can even be felt. A strange, mysterious and ancient breath escapes.


    Mu Qing almost has the bottom of his mind. As long as he improves the world snake ability once more, he should be able to resist the curse of time.


    According to the description of the ancient god, as long as the snakes in the world break through the ultimate limit and can enter the river of time, they have never been affected by the curse of time.


    It is with this confidence that Mu Qing will use the power of time again.


    But now it seems that the spread of the curse of time is far faster than he predicted. About three more uses will reach the limit that the star book can bear.


    At that time, the curse of time may spread to him!


    "It seems that the next goal of using the star book to improve is the ability of the world snake, and then join the gate of time and space to explore the things left by the time master." Mu Qing thought.


    However, he is about to make a breakthrough, and then he doesn''t need to use the power of time.¡­¡­


    After a few days, Yue Yin and Wu Sheng came one after another after they got the news of the scar.


    In fact, the supreme speed of the final stage can come in a moment, but it took several days to cover up the truth and not let the people in death hell notice.


    Today, Mu Qing is discussing the mystery of dominating the realm with jianxinchen. Naturally, this strong swordsman who came from the reincarnation of the dominator has rich experience and has his own unique opinions. Often one or two words can enlighten Mu Qing and give him some basis and a certain framework for creating scriptures.


    At this time, the moonlight ripples, wave light everywhere, soft fluorescence swept, a graceful shadow slowly came, white skirt like snow, looks like a fairy, eyebrow has a crescent imprint, expression insipid.


    Behind the moon and Yin, there seemed to be a bright moon, the jade rabbit soared, and the visions continued.


    There was a wave of light in her beautiful eyes. She nodded to the mark in the center of the sword. It was a greeting, and then her eyes fixed on Mu Qing.


    "Pure blood is brought by younger martial brother mu, so that we won''t be left behind by the blood demons. Younger martial brother Mu has great contribution. If younger martial brother Mu is in trouble in the future, the moon spirit palace will help him."


    Yue Yin''s voice was cold and light, without any fluctuation, but it also expressed gratitude.


    Mu Qinglian said: "what I should do."


    On the contrary, he heard the words in the center of the sword, and looked at Yueyin with some dignified eyes.


    Yueyin''s words are not on behalf of himself, but on behalf of the whole Yueling palace. Is it possible that Yueyin has been regarded as the successor of the palace master by Yueling palace?


    But Yueyin is far away from the big master. Is it necessary to be so anxious?


    The heart of the sword was a little puzzled, but Yue Yin''s eyes were clear, his expression was flat, cold and clear, and he could not see any trace.


    Then, a wave of space, Wu Sheng with a group of people arrived.


    Although the space has been reinforced by the great master, Wu Sheng is specialized in the power of space and can cover up the whereabouts of his group with the power of space. He has not been found by the people in the hell of death.


    With white hair and a kind smile on his face, Wu Sheng came over carelessly.


    After seeing Mu Qing, he ignored the scar of sword heart and Yue Yin, and leaned over.


    "I heard that you got this pure blood? Sure enough! It looks like you''ve got something in the second world! "


    "Listen to the message from the heart of the sword, do you plan to break through the final stage in the second world?"


    Wu Sheng said with a smile and patted Mu Qing on the shoulder, but there was an accident in his eyes.


    Mu Qing''s growth speed is faster than he imagined!


    He continued with a smile: "it''s your credit to be able to go to the third world. I don''t want to say much else. You can get the place of our heavenly gate in the future. Just tell me!"


    The gate of heaven?


    Mu Qing''s mouth flicked slightly, and suddenly realized that Wu Sheng had even thought of the name of forming a force?


    With a smile, Wu Sheng said, "if you gather a lot of talents and arrogance, you will be called zhutianmen. Although it''s just me and long Mingqing, sooner or later more elites will join you."


    "By the way, where are the longmingqing people?"


    He looked around, his eyes swept an Shaomu, Lu Tianyu, Shi Yan and others, but did not find the figure of long Mingqing.


    Wu Sheng also failed to see long Mingqing among the people led by Yue Yin.


    Mu Qing first looked at him in dismay, just him and long Mingqing?


    Long Mingqing, who was valued by the Dragon King Hall and was constantly wooed, was really poached by this guy?


    In his heart, Mu Qing can''t help but mourn for the Dragon King Hall. At the same time, Mu Qing informs Wu Sheng of the state of long Mingqing.


    The worry gradually appeared on Wu Sheng''s face.


    He sighed a little, shook his head and said: "at the beginning, we people took great pains to break through the ultimate supremacy. With the support of our elders and the forces behind us, we have reached our present state."


    "I didn''t expect that you and long Mingqing are progressing so fast that they are going to be side by side with us. It may be dangerous for the three powers to compare with the first-order supremacy, but it''s a big chance for the second-order supremacy!"


    After chatting with Mu Qing for a while, Wu Sheng''s face straightened and went to the scar in the heart of the sword and Yueyin.


    All three of them are well-known about Mu Qing''s intention to stay and make a breakthrough. Surprisingly, except for Mu Qing, other members of the life court chose to follow them to the third world.


    Those new members of the first level supreme choose to follow the last level supreme. Maybe the danger of the third level will rise again, but if you have the last level supreme around you, you can be safe with a little care.In the end, only Mu Qing chose to stay.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jianxinchen''s face was dignified, and he nodded to Yueyin and wusheng. After turning his palm, a ball of pure blood appeared.


    He went to the side of the space passage and injected pure blood into the stone tablet.


    Boom!


    After receiving pure blood, the seal on the stone began to melt like snow on a sunny day, and the brilliance broke through the sky and reflected in all directions through the sea.


    After half a sound, the stone tablet broke into pieces and turned into ordinary dust.


    However, the light column, as the passage of space, is shining with bursts of light, which is conspicuous and dazzling. The fluctuation of space makes the sea water next to it surging and surging.


    These sounds, of course, can''t hide from the strong of death hell.


    In a captured Mermaid Kingdom, the whole body is surrounded by the arms of a strong man wrapped in dark scales. The eyebrows are open, and the vertical pupils contain countless pupils. They overlap and repeat countless times. If you just look at them, you will be disturbed and your soul will be shattered!


    The final rank of death hell is supreme, from Dorgon of demons!


    The endless double eyes in his brow have seen through the vanity. From a very long distance, under the special environment of the second world, he even turned his eyes to the place where the life court is, and brought everything that happened to his eyes!


    Dourgen''s face was angry, and he roared: "damn life court! I don''t know when those guys found a pure blood and untied the seal of the third world! "


    Under the gaze of his endless double eyes, the light column of the life court and others entering the space passage disappears one after another, and the last one to leave is the mark on the center of the sword. It seems that he is aware of it. He looks back at the dark, and his purple eyes flash the light of the sword.


    Whoa!


    Dorgon''s body trembled, and the endless double pupil in his eyebrows spilled a trace of blood!


    His pupils contracted, and his strong body could not help retreating a few steps. He took back his endless double pupils and closed his eyebrows.


    Dorgon looked in that direction, his heart was shocked, and the strength of jianxinhen seemed to be higher than that of last time!


    The sword of the soul does not cut the body, only the mind and soul

 Chapter 1774

    "Who hurt you? Even can detect endless double pupil gaze


    A cold voice came, next to a beautiful shadow, protruding forward and backward, with a perfect curve of the body, wearing a black skirt, skirt fork, revealing a pair of snow-white legs, delicate features, but also reveals a trace of evil, the body is too pale.


    Yin Siam, the final rank of Yin corpses!


    She is suspected to be the death of a great figure, and then gave birth to the spirit of death. But she still belongs to the corpse, with cold expression and no emotion, just like a cold pool.


    The ultimate supreme of death hell also brings people together to discuss the search for pure blood.


    Previously, they also asked Dorgon to show his endless eyes and observe the life court through the sea, but there was no difference. Now the vision is breathtaking, and they realize that Dorgon''s previous inquiry was deceived.


    Now it''s too late for Wang Ting and others to stop life.


    "It''s the mark in the heart of the sword! They are all in the third world. " Duoergun bit his teeth and reached out to wipe the trace of blood from his eyebrows. Fear appeared in his eyes.


    Looking at a dark figure not far away, he couldn''t help saying: "the sword mark of life King court has special means, and its strength has been greatly improved. I doubt that he is approaching your level!"


    The dark figure is surrounded by ghosts, as if everywhere you go is the kingdom of death, and negative forces erode everything around you.


    And their own white as jade, tall bones dressed in platinum robes, a pair of empty eyes flickering ghost fire.


    The little Lich sat on the cloud of death, the ghost fire in her eyes swaying.


    He is the devil who can compare with the little God King, the devil in the ultimate supreme!


    Among the three multi-level forces, the ancient tree of blood demon, the hell of death and the court of life, each generation can cultivate a lot of ultimate supremacy, but such as the little God King and the little lich, they are all demons who show the posture of great master.


    Originally, there was also one in the life court, but the little God King and the little Lich were in the critical moment of breaking through the domination, so they didn''t come.


    Now, as the supreme of the final stage, Dorgon observes the situation of the life court from the air, but he is forced to retreat by the sword mark, but he also sees the strength of the sword mark, which makes him feel scared.


    "It''s very normal that these three big ratios are to determine the ownership of the treasure. How could the life court send three ordinary ultimate supremacies?"


    "As the reincarnation of the master, jianxinhen is said to have fallen into the hands of our Lich family strongmen, but in fact it is not. In the past, jianxinhen even killed several of our Lich family masters, and finally forced the Lich King to do it."


    "But the scar in the heart of the sword, however, sacrificed himself to the sword. Under the oppression of the Lich King, he refined himself into a sword of the soul and kept a trace of his spirit. This is the reincarnation."


    "Therefore, the strength of the heart of the sword is almost close to the demon level. What needs to be more careful is the soul sword."


    Little Lich light way, he seems to have no waves, but in the heart has the intention to kill.


    This is absolutely a scandal for the Lich clan, so it is deliberately suppressed. But at this time, it is different. He took part in the big competition of the top three in order to kill the scar in the heart of the sword!


    Not only have confidence in their own strength, but also come prepared!


    It''s the first time for both of them to hear the news. Dorgon''s face looks surprised. Yin Siam is still a delicate and beautiful dead face, but the lingering air of death on her body can''t help surging up, showing the change of her inner emotion.


    "It''s not easy to get a chance to escape from the Lich King who is the great master!" Dorgon took a deep breath, his eyes full of fear.


    "I''ll deal with the scar in the heart of the sword. You don''t have to worry about it. Now we are the only ones left in the second world. Hell is still here. We have to speed up. We''ll set out in person to find the whereabouts of pure blood!"


    The little Lich''s hoarse voice came to the ears of Dorgon and Yin Siam.


    A moment later, the three figures quickly separated. At the same time, a strong man of death hell left here and went to all directions to search for the whereabouts of pure blood.


    According to the guess, there are three pure blood, and now there should be the last one left.


    If you can''t find it, you can only venture into the life court or the space channel used by the blood demons.


    ¡­¡­


    "The space passage is closed again!"


    When all the people in the life court entered the third world, Mu Qing looked at the stone tablet in dismay. He saw that the power of the above rules was encircled and intertwined into some inexplicable power, which was extremely strong, immortal and mysterious, manifesting jurisprudence.Mu Qing''s mind moved, which seems to be the power of the law that the great master will have?


    It seems to be formed by the force of rules.


    Under this power, the space channel is sealed again, all the visions disappear, and the stone tablet returns to normal.


    If you want to open it, you must use pure blood again.


    "Everyone thinks that if you go to the space channel opened by others and enter the third world, you will fall into a trap, so you never go to the blood demon clan to see the situation."


    "I didn''t expect that pure blood would only open the space channel for a period of time. When time comes, the power of law on the stone tablet will seal the space channel again!"


    Mu Qing pondered that this information is unknown to all, and jianxinchen and others have entered the third world, so naturally they don''t know this.


    "Not necessarily, maybe the pure blood of the sea princess is not much, so it can only make the stone tablet a temporary space passage."


    Mu Qing guessed in his heart, and then directly ignored the space channel.


    Whatever it is for?


    I still have a portion of pure blood left after killing the pure blood sea monster. If I break through the final level later, I want to enter the third world. I can enter at any time.


    "The next thing is to wait for the guys in death hell to leave."


    Mu Qing whispered, then the whole body appeared dark, the breath precipitated, the vast starry sky behind appeared, like a big net wrapped himself, completely hidden.


    Now is not the time to break through. We have to wait until the strong one in the hell of death enters the third world. Then it will be the time to attack the final level!


    Mu Qing''s hiding method is not as good as the imperial concubine of Shanghai, but he has the scarlet dominating hall. He enters into it, and then reduces the scarlet dominating hall to a particle, floating in the sea.


    If you don''t reach the master, you can''t find Mu Qing at all.


    What''s more, everyone in death hell now thinks that the blood demons and the life court have left, and they won''t notice Mu Qing at all.


    Mu Qing controls the tiny scarlet palace of domination, like a grain of dust on the bottom of the sea, which is insignificant. At the same time, he can observe every move of the outside world.


    A few days later, the only surviving Mermaid kingdom in the second world.


    A famous fish warrior patrols everywhere, with sharp eyes and staring around.


    Almost every once in a while, a group of mermaid soldiers of the second highest level patrol around the mermaid kingdom.


    Within the country, all Mermaid people look nervous, hiding in their own place of residence, dare not go out.


    Recently, the strong men of death hell have invaded many times. In the end, it was the mermaid king who defeated the enemy.


    All Mermaid people realize that the storm is coming, and the strong of death hell is likely to come, and destroy the last Mermaid kingdom in the second world!


    In the palace of the Kingdom, the old Mermaid king wears a golden crown, looks at the vicissitudes of life, aimlessly looking ahead, and sighs after a long time.


    "Hasn''t she woken up yet?"


    Mermaid king asked the sea people around the strong.


    "Before waking up, the little princess once transferred most of her pure blood to the princess of the sea, and the root cause was damaged. Now her pure blood recovery is relatively slow, and it will probably take a few days." The strong man of Hai nationality nearby replied respectfully.


    "A few days..."


    The mermaid King murmured in a low voice, thinking about it, and then sighed.


    I don''t know if I can make it in a few days


    The strong men of death hell have been looking for something in recent days. As for what it is, the mermaid king knows.


    Today''s plan is to rely on Haifei''s daughter. When she wakes up, relying on the power of magic rules, she can escape from death hell.


    However, the second level supreme of death hell had come to test before. Although he forced him back, no one could be sure whether the final level supreme would come next.


    Better than the mermaid king, you can only pray in your heart.


    His old face looked at the light column in the mermaid Kingdom, and his turbid eyes were full of hatred.


    Everyone is innocent and guilty!


    Now, the sea king, Dragon King and heaven king have all fallen, all because Tianze universe has a precious treasure, but the news has not been hidden.


    The mermaid king is half reclining on the throne with a tired face. He is unwilling. For most of the creatures in Tianze universe, this is a disaster.


    The treasure is owned by the king of heaven, but the universe is affected and countless lives are destroyed."Hum!"


    "Old man, don''t put on a look of being implicated and resentful. Even in the death hell where most of our demons are, it''s impossible to kill a living creature in the universe for no reason."


    A voice came suddenly and echoed in the palace.


    "Who?"


    The ruffles on the old Mermaid King''s face trembled, and he stood up like a lion, shouting angrily. The terrible momentum of the last rank turned into a storm.


    At the main entrance of the palace, a tall figure came step by step. He was a strong man with dark scales all over his body. His thick tail swung from side to side, his eyebrows split, and a vertical pupil bloomed black light. There were countless pupils in the vertical pupil, which made people feel numb.


    "Enemy attack


    A famous fish warrior in the palace rushed out. They were all the second-order powerful men, holding a sharp fork to stab Dorgon, and the terrible currents poured out.


    Dourgen hummed coldly, but he didn''t move. He just swept away his endless double eyes, and countless strange eyes were staring at the mermaid soldiers.


    Blood yellow light swept, a celebrity fish warrior such as fall reincarnation, all blood dried up, become a human skin!


    Duoergun looked at the mermaid King playfully and said with a smile: "your Tianze universe is sinful. The heavenly king got the treasure and secretly slaughtered more than a dozen weak universes, transforming the Tianze universe with the souls and blood of countless creatures."


    "The king of heaven is just an ordinary master, but he has reached the realm of great master. Both the king of the sea and the king of the dragon have become the masters of the nine robberies, and all of you, the ultimate supremacy, are piled up by countless lives."


    "This is how pure blood people come, and so do you. Behind the strength is the disappearance of the newborn weak universes!"


    "Tut tut."


    Dorgon looked at the mermaid king and said, "even our death hell has never been so arrogant. In the whole multiverse, you are the only one who can do such things except the ancient tree of blood devil."


    Then, he suddenly murmured, "what if there''s an ordinary sacred vessel as a card? You will die today


    From the beginning to the end, only Dorgon was talking. His eyebrows split and his endless eyes seemed to be able to see through other people''s thoughts.


    As soon as the thoughts in Mermaid King''s mind came together, they were caught by Dorgon and talked and scolded.


    Even the bottom card means are known in advance

 Chapter 1775

    "You?"


    The face of the mermaid king on the throne suddenly changed, and a look of horror appeared on his wrinkled face.


    What I think in my heart has been read by Dorgon in front of me!


    Not only was it known that he was carrying an ordinary holy instrument, but also the biggest secret of Tianze universe was discovered!


    It turns out that... The three multi forces have long known what they are doing, so they will directly attack Tianze universe and kill the three kings headed by Tianwang.


    "Retribution


    The mermaid king looked up to heaven and sighed.


    When the king of heaven got the treasure, he just dominated the realm, but he couldn''t resist the temptation, so he secretly slaughtered some universes that didn''t have the birth to dominate the strong, and gained a lot of benefits.


    Later, the king of heaven distributed the benefits to the king of the sea and the king of the dragon, and to the whole universe. Therefore, the pure blood was born, and there were a lot of final supremacy, and the second supremacy was as numerous as a cow''s hair!


    All this is the result of killing a lot of lives.


    Most of the creatures in Tianze universe think that they are innocent, but in fact, the strong people at the top of Tianze universe have done appalling acts, so recklessly killing creatures, even the strong people in death hell will not do it.


    The mermaid King seems to be in a state of repentance, but at the next moment, his eyes suddenly burst out with a sense of killing, his body soared, and a deep ancient well appeared from his head, breaking out the rules of water, showing the boundless * * and attacking duoergun.


    Holy instrument!


    Mermaid king is a hand is full, exhausted to urge out of the holy weapon.


    Even if it''s just an ordinary holy instrument, it can still exert the power that can be called against the heaven. The power of rules turns into pieces of political power, such as all the heavens incline to suppress Dorgon.


    Duoergun''s eyebrows burst out hundreds of millions of milligrams of light, countless eyes appeared in nothingness, dense eyes focused on one point, and the blood yellow air soared out to * *.


    His endless eyes, which are specialized in the soul, have many miracles, see through the false, insight into people''s hearts, crazy opponents, crush the soul!


    All over the sky, the pupils of the eyes were filled with yellow bleeding gas, hitting the deep ancient well.


    However, duoergun''s magic power is magical, and it can''t be compared with the holy instrument. Once the holy instrument is activated, it will use the power of rules.


    As if the sky had crushed all the yellow blood, the water was rippling, which scattered the dense pupils and eyes. The blue light flashed and absorbed the endless double pupils of Dorgon''s eyebrows.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible blue wave light hit the center of the eyebrow and shocked Dorgon back tens of feet. The center of the eyebrow was bleeding and wounded.


    His face was ferocious, his eyebrows and heart showed millions of pupils again, the blood yellow air turned, his eyes turned into filthy mist, and scattered the surrounding areas.


    A smile appeared in the corner of Dorgon''s mouth.


    Mermaid King''s possession of a sacred vessel is indeed expected.


    After all, even those who dominate the strong can be said to be able to reverse the situation of the existence of sacred tools, extraordinary artifact can be compared.


    If there is no holy instrument, Dorgon alone can rely on the magic of endless double pupils to win the mermaid king.


    But now, in the case of one-to-one, Dorgon can''t beat the mermaid king with the holy weapon in his hand, but he doesn''t mean to leave.


    Because he didn''t come alone!


    Boom!


    In an instant, two figures appeared beside the mermaid king.


    Yin Siam of Yin corpse clan has graceful posture, black skirt swaying, snow-white long legs stepping into the void, and many black lotus are born. Its delicate but lifeless face is extremely pale. It is like a fairy bathing in the wave of death, ethereal and strange.


    Green jade pointed out, black light soared, a long river of yellow spring gushed out, and that piece of * * collision, set off a huge wave.


    The long river of the yellow spring converges into a huge yellow spring vortex, which covers the mermaid King''s cage. The flowers on the other side are blooming, and the wind is blowing. The smell of filth, depravity, cold and cold is all around. The yellow spring is like the mouth of the abyss. We should drag everything into reincarnation!


    The great master Scripture of Yin corpse clan, huangquan Scripture!


    With a smile, Dorgon strode out and smashed his black scaly tail on the ground. His eyebrows showed endless double pupils, millions of pupils emerged, and the blood yellow air filled the whole palace,


    The dense eyes pierce through the ages, pierce all illusions, and ingest the mind of the mermaid king. The blood yellow vaporizes into a magnificent and terrifying figure with thousands of arms and heads, Every head has a face of killing, crushing the wisdom of the mermaid king and bombarding the soul.The great master Scripture of demons, magic pupil Scripture!


    The mermaid King''s body trembled and became conscious. He was disturbed by the endless double pupil for a few moments.


    The last figure came slowly from outside the king''s palace, walking leisurely, but the breath from his body was much more terrifying than that of Dorgon and Yin Siam.


    White jade bone, white gold robe, tall and broad figure floating, death clouds around, a pair of empty eyes in the deep ghost fire to capture the soul!


    The little Lich came late, but it was also the best time.


    Yin Siam temporarily blocks the power of the holy instrument, while Dorgon interferes with the soul of the mermaid king with endless double eyes, which also plays a role.


    Although the sacred vessel is powerful, Yin Siam and Dorgon cooperate with each other. They work together to limit the sacred vessel and make the mermaid king in a trance for a few moments.


    The deep ancient well hanging on the head of mermaid king is crumbling.


    The final level''s supreme summoning device, even if it''s ordinary level, is also a step-by-step summoning. Once the energy transmission of a few breath is interrupted, the power will converge.


    The little Lich''s last moment is coming, and all the time seems to have been arranged. He claps it with one hand, and it''s dead. A giant palm appears out of thin air, crushing the mermaid king.


    Surrounded by the violent force of death, the sinister and filthy air, the white and crystal skeleton palm, wrapped by layers of death and negative forces, turns into a dark magic palm that destroys heaven and earth and destroys the universe!


    The little Lich displays the great master Scripture of the Lich family, the nine you Scripture.


    In fact, the three families of death hell are equal to many super forces in the life court.


    Although there are only these three groups at the top of death hell, there are many great masters in each group, and there are also many great masters'' scriptures.


    The nine secluded Scripture selected by the little Lich is one of the most powerful among the great dominating scriptures in the Lich clan!


    Dark lingering, black light destroy the world''s magic hand around the deep ancient well, rolling on the mermaid king.


    Boom!


    Jiuyou is a dead hand!


    The power of filth, evil and cruelty invades into the body of the mermaid king, destroying everything with the posture of destroying and decaying, turning life into death, and dispersing all flesh and blood.


    With one palm, the dead air turns into a huge wave, which is released in all directions, infecting the surrounding sea water. The black air lingers around the whole Mermaid Kingdom, turning this place into a dead kingdom.


    Mermaid King''s body is only a white bone, the last ray of light along the sea away, is his only soul, intend to take the opportunity to escape.


    Unfortunately, under the hand of the little lich, the whole Mermaid Kingdom has become a kingdom of death. The dark air is like mist, covering the place. In the dark, a celebrity fish clan touches the dark cloud of death, which also becomes a white skeleton.


    The only soul of the mermaid king could not escape. The surrounding water was polluted and became the water of death. Under the erosion, the last soul of the mermaid King disappeared.


    One of the last steps of the supreme, holding a sacred instrument, fell in a short time!


    After all, the mermaid king is bound by the space channel, and his strength has some influence. Even with the holy weapon, it is difficult to face the joint efforts of the three ultimate orders of death hell.


    The cooperation of the three final stages of death hell is also quite tacit.


    At first, Dorgon tries to test the mermaid king. Then, he and Yin Siam attack at the same time to stop the holy weapon power. Then, the little Lich tries her best at the critical moment. Under the hand of the devil, there are only bones!


    "Hum."


    A deep ancient well fell to the ground, and the water waves flowed, without the interference and erosion of the death gas.


    White bone hand out, the little Lich will this deep ancient well into the bag.


    "The big three are not allowed to bring holy vessels into the market, but if they get holy vessels in the market, they will not break the rules. Therefore, holy vessels are also a big variable."


    "This ancient well belongs to an ordinary sacred vessel. It can be initially activated after refining for a moment. At that time, even in the face of God destroying heaven, that guy will have some advantage."


    "We finally entered the third world of death hell, but we got benefits!"


    The little Lich collected the deep ancient well, and then faced the other side of the palace. The Yin cold and dead Qi gathered. The white jade bone hand came out, broke the wall, and penetrated into the side hall.


    In a quiet room in the side hall, there is a woman lying flat on a blue jade bed. There are many regular forces on her body, which naturally evolves many illusions around her body.


    Haifei''s daughter, as a real pure blood person, even if the root cause is damaged, after a period of self-care, she gradually approaches the state of awakening. The power of rules in pure blood in her body has begun to produce the ability to protect the Lord.Maybe in a few days, she will wake up completely, use the magic rules, concentrate on hiding, and even help the whole Mermaid kingdom to hide.


    Unfortunately, at this juncture, the strong man of death hell came to the door, and the three final stages directly killed the king of killing fish and found the sleeping pure blood man.


    "Sure enough, the three high-level at least arranged three pure blood, let us open the space channel."


    The little Lich said blandly, he sensed the pure blood breath contained in the other party''s body.


    Then, on the bony hand, the nine you dead Qi was curled, and the dark devil light was blooming, breaking up the illusion again and again.


    Under the white and broad hand of the skeleton, the power of death washes towards the daughter of Haifei. The flesh and blood melts and melts, and the dark light covers it. A mass of pure blood is extracted and suspended in the palm of the bone hand.


    As for Haifei''s daughter, she has become a slender white skeleton. Without any miracles, she falls in deep sleep and dies completely!


    At this time, a strong man of death hell came to the mermaid kingdom. In this country where the environment has changed greatly, a second-order supreme man was surprised and bathed in the dead air, and his strength has increased.


    The little Lich rides the cloud of death and soars into the sky. At this moment, her figure seems to be extremely magnificent. She waves the pure blood to the stone tablet beside the space passage.


    Every Mermaid Kingdom has a light column of space passage. Now that you have pure blood, it''s better to collide with the sun. Even if the little Lich intends to open the seal, she will take the people of death hell to the third world!


    "Follow me to the third world."


    The voice of the little Lich echoed.


    I saw the light column tremble, the vision cluster, bursts of light waves bloom, the space channel completely opened.


    The little Lich stepped into the space channel and disappeared.


    Dorgon and Yin Siam followed closely to the third world, and then a strong man of death hell stepped into the space passage.


    In situ empty, but no one noticed, a humble particles at this time emitting a little bit of fluorescence

 Chapter 1776

    Turning into a grain of dust, the scarlet dominates the hall. Mu Qing observes the situation of the outside world with a dignified face.


    He thought that he was not too far away from the ultimate supremacy, but after seeing the little Lich in the dark, he realized the gap between the two sides.


    Maybe I can fight against the ultimate supremacy like Dorgon by relying on the ability of holy instrument and star book, plus the surging energy reserve far beyond others.


    And compared with the demons in the final stage, such as the little lich, they are still far behind


    With a flash of starlight, Mu Qing appeared outside and took back the scarlet Lord hall.


    He looked around. There was filthy sea water and Black Mist everywhere. The power of death haunted the whole Mermaid kingdom. He turned it into a kingdom of the dead, a forbidden place for death!


    Mu Qing naturally saw that this was not a temporary change, but a permanent change. From now on, this part of the second boundary will be a boundary shrouded in death and surrounded by filthy black light.


    It may even pollute the sea water and erode more widely!


    Mu Qing can only sigh about this, the little Lich''s means are extraordinary.


    You know, the sea water in the second world is quite special, which has the function of shielding perception and restraining power.


    Only mermaids can move freely in the depths of the sea without any influence.


    As a result, the little Lich made an environment that was in line with the battle of the strong in death hell, which showed that the magic power was vast.


    "Next, it''s time for me to make a breakthrough. When I get to the final level, plus the power of the holy instrument, I should be able to compete with the final level of the demon level."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, looked at the stone tablet and the calm space channel, and turned to leave.


    This place is completely polluted by the power of death and is not suitable for breakthrough. He wants to find another place.


    Now all the three forces have stepped into the third world, and even if there are still people left behind in the second world, they are no more than the first level of supremacy.


    After confirming that all the people in the hell of death also entered the third world, Mu Qing went straight to the fog city and came to the bottom of the holy tower again.


    The original energy supply of the pagoda came from the core of the rules in the tenth layer. After the core of the rules was taken away by Mu Qing, the power of the pagoda began to collapse and become ordinary.


    However, the bottom layer of the holy tower was specially modified by heimedong, which was used to cultivate for his subordinates, so all the effects would not disappear. Therefore, Mu Qing planned to make a breakthrough at the bottom layer of the holy tower.


    When he came to the holy tower again, Mu Qing couldn''t help thinking of Haifei''s mother and daughter.


    In his opinion, Haifei''s mother and daughter are more or less vicious, but he didn''t expect the omen to come so quickly. First Haifei was killed by the little God King and took away pure blood. Then the three final stages of hell killed her daughter and the little Lich took away a share of pure blood.


    "Plus the pure blood I got from the pure blood sea monster, it''s just three."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Is it a coincidence or is it a big master that the strong are manipulated by the back and deliberately do it?


    Of course, whether it''s pure blood sea monster or sea princess, their pure blood is enough to open the seal of space channel for several times.


    Mu Qing abandons the distractions and comes to the bottom of the holy tower. He sits cross legged and begins to prepare to break through the final stage!


    Before closing the door, the first thing is to ensure safety. Therefore, Mu Qing''s mind moved, and all the glory rushed out, which was the holy weapon from the treasure house of the sea king.


    The crab Trident, the dragon sword and the blue sea pearl are transformed into three beams to suppress the bottom of the pagoda. They float in the air, and are scattered and dense. The forces of the rules of Taoism interweave and form a net.


    Now Mu Qing can force the sacred vessels to fight, but he doesn''t need to push them himself. After refining these sacred vessels and branding them with his own soul, he can activate some independent functions.


    The self-protection function of the three sacred vessels was enough to ensure the safety of MuQing when he was closed.


    Maybe it is impossible to stop the ultimate supremacy only by the autonomous ability of the holy instrument, but all the ultimate supremacy has entered the third realm, and now the second realm is no longer threatened!


    Since jianxinchen told him about the specific order of the sacred utensils, he knew something about these sacred utensils.


    Sea crab Trident and Jiaolong dagger belong to common level holy instruments, which Mu Qing can activate now.


    Another blue sea pearl is a functional holy instrument, which is mainly used to trap the opponent in the Wang blue sea.


    The blue sea has the power of erosion. Although this functional holy instrument can''t actively exert its power, it can trap the opponent in the Pearl of the blue sea. As long as it takes enough time, it can erode the opponent and kill him.Of course, the erosive power of the blue sea is related to the power of how many sacred vessels Mu Qing can activate. If Mu Qing forcibly activates the Pearl of the blue sea at the present level, the erosive power of the blue sea will also threaten the degree of the second level supreme, and has little influence on the final level supreme.


    The remaining two sacred objects, the Qilin sword, are medium sacred objects, which are beyond Mu Qing''s grasp. It is expected that they will not be activated until the final level is supreme.


    As for the last poisonous snake blade, which is a high-level holy weapon, Mu Qing estimated that even if it broke through to the ultimate level, it could not be moved.


    However, in Mu Qing''s view, the value of Bihai Baozhu, a functional holy instrument, is no less than that of the drama snake blade.


    After all, it''s not too expensive to activate a functional holy weapon. At present, Mu Qing can''t judge the limit of the enemy trapped by the Pearl of blue sea.


    If the upper limit is amazing, the value may be higher than that of the venomous snake blade.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qing took out the scarlet Lord hall, turned it into a grain of dust, floated in the center surrounded by three sacred objects, and then stepped into it.


    We''re ready.


    Get ready to break through the ultimate supreme!


    Turning into dust, the scarlet dominates the hall. Mu Qing''s thoughts move in the hall, and the ghost of the dominator emerges.


    These dominating spirits were obtained by Mu Qing all the way. Although they are far from the dominating spirits of haimedong, they can be used to promote the fire of the starry sky and completely achieve the perfect state. Taiyang Sutra can still do it.


    Consciousness sinks into the starry sky book, only to see the first page of the starry sky burning, dotted with golden light, reflecting the boundless starry sky, deep world, only a little bit away from the real perfection!


    After refining, the most brilliant light bloomed, and the vast starry sky appeared. The perfect light burst out, and hundreds of millions of light lingered around, like the sacred supreme flame.


    Mu Qing refined some of the superfluous masters and spirits, and finally made the star fire complete. He could make the sun break through and improve at any time!


    Under the control of the mind, the core of the rules stored in a certain space in the scarlet Lord Temple emerges.


    In the core of the rules, there are most of the ghosts belonging to heimedong, which is enough to help Mu Qing refine the core of the pure rules.


    Mu Qing''s face coagulated and his heart murmured, "here we go!"


    Touched by his mind, the first page of starry sky book, the fire of the completely solidified starry sky burst open, and the boundless and endless mysterious energy washed away and merged into the sun Sutra.


    Boom!


    The loud sound spread in the scarlet Lord hall, and saw clusters of golden flames enveloping Mu Qing, forming golden cocoons

 Chapter 1777

    In the golden cocoon, Mu Qing is like the God of the sun and the son of fire. The sun is strong and the fire is strong. The temperature is so high that the terrible gas flows up and down the whole body and runs around the pores.


    Mu Qing sits in the cluster of golden fire. When the fire in the starry sky explodes and bursts out in one breath, the profound energy of the mystery washes out. From the body to the soul, from head to foot, from the inside to the outside, it is full of the power of the mystery.


    The stars are shining like flowers, and the endless mysteries and insights pour into Mu Qing''s mind.


    The sun in his body began to run autonomously, and the sun appeared round after round behind him.


    The endless power of the sun surged in to transform Mu Qing''s body into a celestial body. However, after each transformation, only one breath later, the darkness reappeared and transformed into the celestial body of the universe, wrapped in a vast starry sky.


    At the same time, Mu Qing''s consciousness sank into another layer of time and space, followed by endless light and heat.


    The heat waves roll, the consciousness body returns to the spirit, and then sees the big sun across the sky. In this space-time, there are no other stars, no darkness, no life.


    There are only innumerable suns, which make up the golden river of stars.


    And the sun as much as the constant sand, like a golden river, surrounded by an incomparable huge golden God day.


    "I see..."


    "The master level Scripture is to create its own unique universe prototype with its own understanding and perception and a certain rule power."


    Mu Qing had a little insight.


    In that huge God day, a magnificent figure appeared, sitting in it, surrounded by golden crowns, fire dragons, Yang snakes, flaming turtles and other supernatural ancient beasts hovering, respected as the Lord of the sun, the sun!


    Seems to be aware of the existence of Mu Qing, sitting in the God of the sun in the figure of Wei an opened his eyes, that pair of eyes such as big sun Golden Wheel like see through the ages, penetrating.


    The two rays of the sun came across, and they wanted to cover Mu Qing, as if they wanted to kill him directly!


    Boom!


    At this time, Mu Qing''s consciousness bloomed a bright light of the starry sky. A fire of the starry sky was born out of nothingness. It exploded suddenly, and the overwhelming dark starry sky shrouded and extinguished the two rays of the sun.


    The fire of the starry sky reappeared in the nothingness, and clusters of sparks surrounded Mu Qing''s consciousness body to ensure that he would not be affected by this place.


    At the same time, dark ups and downs, endless world like a net wrapped down.


    In the Supreme God''s day, the great figure gave out a silent roar and began to struggle. However, any force bombarded the deep and vast starry sky like a punch on cotton.


    One by one, the dark mixed holes breed out, and the dark starry sky, like the sea containing all things, completely imprisons the figure of Wei''an in it.


    The supernatural and ancient beasts beside the figure of Wei''an were swallowed by the mixed cave, and their noumenon bloomed with golden lights. As a result, they disappeared in less than a breath, and no force could penetrate them.


    He fell into it and eventually disappeared without any movement.


    The highest god''s day still dissipates light and heat, and the golden sun, like constant sand, revolves around God''s day.


    Mu Qing''s consciousness is immersed in this special layer of time and space, and with the help of the power of the fire in the starry sky, he madly perceives this illusory rudiment of the universe.


    Ten breaths from the outside world.


    But in that illusory universe, it seems that in the past hundreds of thousands of years, I have sat down for a long time, and all my feelings are integrated into my body!


    In the Supreme God''s day, it is always wrapped by a layer of stars, which completely traps the great figure of the world. Finally, it breaks free, and the dazzling golden light of the sun penetrates out one by one.


    Mixed hole broken, Jinwu, fire dragon and other supernatural animals also rushed out with a ferocious posture.


    Wei''an''s figure blooms out a vast amount of sunlight. His eyes lock on Mu Qing, and he creates the world with his hand!


    The vast sun gathered, leaving only a golden thread in the world, cutting towards MuQing from top to bottom.


    This move, Mu Qing is quite familiar with, is the perfect realm of the sun by the magic power, burning sun blade.


    The illusory universe here is full of gold, and the sun like sand is shining across the sky, releasing endless light and heat to burn Mu Qing to death.


    It''s a pity that Mu Qing, who has been fully realized in this illusory universe, does not need to stay any longer. The consciousness body is wrapped by the fire of the starry sky, washed away by the mysterious energy, and disappears here.


    In reality, the golden cocoon splits, the overwhelming golden light of the sun blooms from Mu Qing''s body, and the sun scriptures merge Mu Qing''s body from the inside out and escape into the deep mind.With the breath rising at an amazing speed, the sun appeared all over Mu Qing''s body. The light and heat turned into golden heat waves and surged in all directions. Even the scarlet dominates the space in the palace, which began to be distorted.


    Boom!


    The momentum has reached its climax. At this moment, Mu Qing''s body seems to be completely transformed into the Supreme God day. He turns into the figure of Wei An and sits in it, just like the scene seen in the illusory universe.


    The sun is perfect!


    Finally!


    The surrounding area is surrounded by three thousand days, with Mu Qing as the leader.


    However, the energy in Mu Qing''s body is also consumed at an amazing speed. His realm is still the second-order supreme level, which is difficult to match the perfect realm of the sun Sutra.


    However, Mu Qing not only practiced the Taiyang Sutra, but also restrained his breath. At the end of the three thousand days, the golden light closed, and then he began to run the eternal life Sutra.


    Only the eternal life Scripture, as the supreme Scripture, can suppress the exaggerated power of the perfect state Scripture.


    "I saw the sun dominating before!"


    "If it were not for the power of the fire in the starry sky to protect my consciousness, and the power to imprison the domination of the sun, I would not be able to cultivate the sun to a perfect state all my life."


    When Mu Qing established the sun Sutra, he suddenly realized it.


    I have learned a lot about the dominating scriptures.


    Creation dominates Scripture, just like creating an illusory universe. The former golden sun universe originated from the sun.


    It''s an illusory space-time, which can only be seen when we break through to a perfect state.


    However, the master of the sun occupied his daughter''s body and came back to control his own sun Sutra.


    This is one of the drawbacks of cultivating other people''s scriptures. If the founder of the Scriptures has fallen, then it will not happen to achieve the perfect state.


    If the founder of the Scripture is still alive, no matter who practices the Scripture, he will face the consciousness of the founder himself when he impacts the perfect state.


    What an Shaomu and others cultivate are the scriptures of their elders, or the Scriptures they get in the life court. Either the founder falls, or the founder himself is a member of the life court. They will not be difficult to impact the perfect state, and they will even get the help of the founder of the Scriptures.


    However, Mu Qing practiced the Taiyang Sutra. The founder was the master of the Taiyang Sutra. When the other side recognized Mu Qing, they immediately planned to stop him, so that Mu Qing would be trapped in the Dacheng realm of the Taiyang Sutra all his life.


    At present, Mu Qing''s strength is more than that of the sun master who has not yet recovered. But in that illusory universe, the sun master is the only God. Only by relying on the power of the fire in the starry sky can he survive and successfully break through to the perfect state.


    "It''s time for the next step."


    Mu Qing took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the core of the rules floating around him, which belonged to haiwanghaimedong.


    The next step is to refine and purify the core of rules

 Chapter 1778

    Chaotic universe, Yang world.


    In the resplendent palace, the master of the sun was sweating. When he recalled what he had just sensed, his pupils contracted and he looked shocked.


    He was full of disbelief and whispered, "it''s that guy, absolutely right! But how is that possible? He broke through to the perfect state so quickly, and even blocked my influence by force! "


    The sun never believed that.


    He did not understand what means Mu Qing used. He knew that he was the only master in the illusory universe. Whoever wanted to cultivate the sun to a perfect state depended on the will of the founder!


    However, Mu Qing didn''t know what means he used to imprison his power, and then he felt the profound meaning of the sun Sutra and left calmly.


    This kind of means, too extraordinary, broke the sun dominates the cognition.


    "And his strength, Mu Qing is much stronger than me!"


    The sun takes a deep breath, remembering what he saw in the illusory universe.


    In the illusory universe, he is the only God, so even if Mu Qing only enters the consciousness, he can also feel Mu Qing''s real strength and bring him a sense of threat.


    "There must be great power behind Mu Qing. Is it the Dharma body that dominates the realm?"


    In the golden palace, the sun dominates the back and forth, restless.


    He has been dead once, and he doesn''t want to fall again.


    What''s more, his strength hasn''t recovered to the dominating state. If he meets a strong enemy, he is likely to be completely out of his wits, and there is no chance of resurrection!


    The sun is really scared this time.


    He had never heard of anything that could break through to perfection without his own consent!


    Every Scripture, if it wants to reach the level of perfection, needs the approval of the founder.


    If you think about it carefully, he guesses that there are some terrible strong people behind Mu Qing, such as the great master who understands the power of the law and condenses the spirit and Dharma body. Maybe he can do it?


    Master of the sun has never seen a great master and can''t be sure, but in any case, Mu Qing''s means are far beyond his imagination.


    What''s more, even if you don''t look at this point, Mu Qing''s strength alone seems to have been above himself.


    "No, I mixed up with the emperor of heaven before and offended Mu Qing and his party. Although I don''t know where they are now, once they come back to me, I''m afraid they will fall completely and disappear."


    The sun dominates his mind. In just a moment, he makes a decision.


    Leave!


    Get out of this ghost universe early.


    Not to mention Mu Qing, even the emperor of heaven and Ming Xuan, he can''t see through. He really can''t figure out who is the master.


    In order to save his second life, he decided to leave the chaotic universe unconsciously!


    "Don''t worry. Talk to scarlet. He seems to be fully awake since his resurrection."


    The sun master thought, at the same time turned into a golden light to escape, quickly left the Yang world.


    Although there were some contradictions with scarlet domination, they all belonged to the domination of Tianqing universe.


    What''s more, in the past, it was because scarlet dominates the mind and becomes crazy and extreme under the influence of evil nerves. Now, instead, it has not been affected at all and is becoming more and more rational and calm.


    He thought whether to escape with the scarlet master. This chaotic universe is strange!


    After a period of time, the master of the sun fled to Wanyao mountain and went directly to the summit.


    Wanyao mountain has a huge sword full of flesh and blood and a giant with a thousand eyes. They are all evil gods once dominated by scarlet, and now they have returned to the realm of the supreme ten Heaven.


    However, these two evil spirits have been in a state of deep sleep, without the command of scarlet master, they will not fight.


    The sun master has recovered a lot of strength and is approaching the peak of the second-order supremacy. He easily bypasses the two evil spirits and comes to the peak of Wanyao mountain.


    However, the next moment, the sun master''s expression is dull, looking at the top of Wanyao mountain in front of him. It''s empty, even without any breath left. The scarlet master is gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianze universe, second world.


    Scarlet at the bottom of the tower dominates the palace.


    Mu Qing pulled away from the core of the rules of a large group of master ghost, palm of the surging power of the starry sky gushed out, intended to refine it.And the core of the rule is that when the master ghost is pulled out, it breaks like glass and dissipates.


    The core of the rule is the source of the dominating power, but after the nine robberies, if you want to go further, you need to build the pagoda based on the core of the rule and communicate the power of the rule.


    Haimedong falls behind. The core of this rule depends on the dominating spirit to maintain its shape. Now the dominating spirit is pulled away and naturally disappears.


    Mu Qing compressed this large group of master ghost to the size of his fist, and then stars gushed out around the master ghost and began to refine.


    Under the full refining of the power of the stars in the eight realms, in just three days, all the dominating spirits will be refined and become the purest power.


    But the next is the most difficult. We need to rely on the secret method to refine the core of the rules, and at the same time, we need to use the pure core of the rules to control the scriptures of the perfect state, so as to achieve a balance that we can bear.


    Jianxinchen also told Mu Qing before that the whole process of breaking through the ultimate supremacy was about ten years.


    Of course, for those who live hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years, just ten years is no different from a nap.


    Not to mention that Mu Qing has cultivated the immortal Sutra and has become a kind of immortal. Ten years is not worth mentioning at all.


    He uses the secret method, absorbs the power of dominating the soul, and begins to refine the core of the rules.


    The core of rules is round and spherical, which is the origin of forming by the force of rules. But before it reaches the dominant state, there is no force of rules.


    Just like this, we need to dominate the ghost to replace the power of the rules, and refine the core of the rules in advance!


    All of a sudden, Mu Qing had an idea that the pure blood from sea monsters also contains the power of rules, and different from the blood of blood demons, pure blood is a natural power to control rules and can be used.


    If pure blood is also refined, can it speed up the refining speed of rule core?


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing took a part of pure blood, refined it together, and then condensed it with a secret method.


    Sure enough, as he thought, with the power of pure blood, the core of the rules became more concise, and a tiny pure white ball appeared in his body.


    However, this pure white ball does not contain the force of rules, it is completely pure.


    Immediately, Mu Qing took most of the pure blood, and only reserved a small part of pure blood to open the space channel of the third world. All the other pure blood was refined under the power of the stars, turned into a special force, and condensed along the way of the secret method.


    The tiny pure white ball began to expand, but it was extremely slow. I don''t know how many years it would take.


    In the scarlet master''s palace, Mu Qing sat still and concentrated on the core of the rules

 Chapter 1779

    Tianze, the third world of the universe.


    Jianxinchen, wusheng and Yueyin came here through the space channel, and suddenly they were enlightened. The obstacles of perception disappeared. They could clearly capture everything around them when they looked tens of thousands of miles away.


    In the second realm, it is in the bottom of the sea, surrounded by special sea water, which greatly insulates the perception ability.


    Now in the third world, there is no longer any restriction on perception. With the power of the final and second order supremacy, we can easily see a very wide range.


    They appeared at the top of a mountain peak, shrouded in clouds. Looking down, they saw a vast expanse of white, with dense woods.


    "Restricted perception again."


    Wu Sheng frowned.


    They were not affected by this peak, but after observing for a while, they found that there was a vast expanse of cloud like things at the foot of the mountain, which covered the vision, weakened the perception and confused the mind.


    In terms of limiting perception, I''m afraid it''s more serious than the sea water in the second world.


    "There are three kings in Tianze universe. The first realm environment indicates the Dragon King who controls the earth, and the second realm environment indicates the sea king who controls the sea. I thought the third realm should be related to the heavenly king."


    The scar of the heart of the sword said that his purple eyes were full of sword light. He tried to see through the vast white fog with the magic power of the soul sword.


    After half a sound, the mark in the center of the sword drew back his eyes and shook his head.


    It''s completely invisible.


    The white fog seemed to cover the whole third world.


    "There should be ten places similar to our mountain peak, corresponding to the ten space passages of the second boundary."


    "Our goal, I''m afraid, is to enter the vast white fog and look for the Goblet of fire."


    Wu Sheng said in a deep voice.


    After all kinds of experience, we finally reached the final stage. If we want to win the first place, we must go into the white fog below to find the Goblet of fire, and strive for the ownership of the treasure for our own forces.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. We should start at once and look for the Goblet of fire." Wu Sheng suggested.


    The mark in the heart of the sword is to look at the people behind, with a low voice, reminding: "the danger of the third world will certainly be higher. For you, it may be training, but it may also be death."


    "The most important thing is that at this last moment, all three of us need to look for the Goblet of fire. Our opponents are the ultimate supremacy of death hell and blood demons. We can no longer protect you as we did in the second world."


    They participate in the big three, in order to win the Goblet of fire, for the first, not to polish the experience.


    In the second world, the most important thing for the ultimate supremacy is to fight for pure blood, but in fact, there are three parts of pure blood. No matter which side can get it, it''s just the order of entering the third world.


    But in the third world is not the same, once you find the Goblet of fire, the final stage of the supreme war will detonate!


    "Brother Jian, don''t worry. We will take care of ourselves." When Yan nodded, she naturally understood that the danger of the third realm was certainly higher than that of the second realm.


    However, the second-order supreme of the life court didn''t give up the idea of polishing themselves.


    The first-order supreme can stay on this mountain peak, which is mostly a safe place.


    However, such as an Shaomu and Shi Yan, they naturally don''t want to be limited to this. Their goal is to dominate the realm after the supreme.


    After all, it is too difficult for the ultimate supremacy. Every super power will try its best to cultivate one in every generation.


    Therefore, most of the second-order supremacy directly starts to think about breaking through the domination.


    The sacred objects of domination are very rare, but there are many special boundaries in the life court, by which we can feel and create the scriptures of domination.


    But by contrast, progress will be much slower than relying on domination.


    That''s why they need more experience and polish to accumulate for the breakthrough.


    The ultimate supremacy is not the same. When they break through the final level, they have actually broken most of the barriers of domination. In the future, they will surely succeed in attacking the realm of domination.


    "The third world is a little strange. Do you feel it?"


    Suddenly, Yue Yin, who had not spoken before, opened her mouth, and her eyebrows frowned.


    The white skirt of Yueyin is as beautiful as a fairy. She is graceful and bathed in the moonlight. There is a special energy fluctuation around her body. A bright moon is reflected in her eyes, as if she feels something.


    The mountain is not shrouded in white fog, so they will not be affected here.


    "Well?" Wu Sheng was slightly stunned, and then the silver and white air on his body gathered on his head to form a treasure wheel.On the silver white wheel of the whole body, there is a strong power of space, which is imprinted with ancient and mysterious space symbols.


    On the treasure wheel, it seems that there are thirty-three magical portals inlaid, and dense clouds emerge.


    This is one of the founders of the gate of time and space. The scripture created by Wu Xuanji, the great master, is called Zhutian baolunjing. The thirty-three gates on the baolunjing can lead to any place and have all kinds of magical functions.


    Although Wu Sheng didn''t plan to join the gate of time and space, he wanted to create super power himself, but his father''s great master level scriptures could still be cultivated.


    After perceiving it for a moment, his face changed slightly and exclaimed, "the flow of time is different!"


    "This third boundary is not the same as the previous time flow. If you live here for a day, the outside world will be a year!"


    "I see! The white fog below is the fog of time and space! If you can confuse perception, you will be confused in time and space. If you have little negligence, you will lose yourself and be trapped in it. "


    "This is my father''s arrangement!"


    Wu Sheng''s face is dignified. His father is Wu Xuanji. Even if the time and space mists are deliberately restrained, they can definitely affect the ultimate supremacy, which is a terrible means.


    "Your father? Is it the treasure of time and space? " His eyes fell on Wu Sheng, and some information emerged in his mind.


    Wu Sheng nodded and said in a deep voice, "that''s right. It''s the treasure of our time and space gate, the seal of time and space!"


    The mark in the heart of the sword and the twinkle in the eyes of Yue Yin had heard of the prestige of this treasure of time and space.


    However, the second-order supremacies present were quite puzzled.


    "I heard that the power of time should not be taboo? When it comes to curse, why did Master Wu use such means? "


    Tianzang can''t help but make a sound. He comes from the outside world. After joining the life court, he inquires about all kinds of news. He also hears about the taboo curse of time.


    On the other side, Shi Yan, who was born at the gate of time and space, also showed his heroic face under his short silver hair.


    She asked, "elder martial brother Wu, why haven''t I heard of time and space seal?"


    Shiyan didn''t even know the so-called zhenmen treasure. Today, she heard about it for the first time.


    Wu Sheng pondered for a moment and explained: "after all, the seal of time and space involves the power of time, which is taboo, so it is rarely publicized, but in fact, the only person who suffers from the curse of time is the master of time in the past."


    "And this seal of time and space is a five level treasure, known as the immortal holy weapon. It was made by my father and the time master with the power of space and time, plus some rare materials!"


    "Time and space are printed with the magic effect of confusing time and reversing space. The fog of time and space is only a tiny bit of power, but it can also make the ultimate supreme lost. Affected by the fog of time and space, the flow of time in the third world is forced to change, one day here, one year outside!"

 Chapter 1780

    At the top of a mountain in the third world, Wu Sheng revealed some things to the public.


    An Shaomu and others also suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the curse of time is more exaggerated and rumored. In fact, the only one who is really cursed is the master of time who practices and controls the power of time.


    The rest are not cursed by time.


    An Shaomu thought carefully and realized that if the curse of time is really so terrible, where will the gate of time and space be left?


    Let alone the gate of time and space, there are many things and residences left by the master of time.


    The outside world has spread the horror of the curse of time, which has been listed as a taboo. In fact, people just don''t want to be interested in the power of time and practice the taboo power.


    After all, once the cultivation will be cursed, there is no doubt about this!


    Other aspects, such as touching the items left by the time master, using the time and space seal and so on, will not lead to the curse of time.


    Thanks to the seal of time and space, Wu Xuanji, who majored in the power of space, was able to exert some power related to time, but he was not controlled by himself.


    Once he controls the power of time, he will fall into the curse of time and sink into the river of time.


    "Is there a way to crack it?" The scar in the heart of the sword looks at Wu Sheng.


    He has indeed heard that Wu Xuanji holds a seal of time and space, and is one of the top figures in the spiritual Dharma class.


    But it''s the first time I''ve met the fog of time and space.


    Wu Sheng shook his head. "There''s no way to crack it. The level five most precious name is called the immortal holy weapon. The seal of time and space itself is more powerful than the ordinary big master. This fog of time and space can''t be cracked by those of us who can''t even master it."


    Even if the fog of time and space is weakened countless times!


    "I see. No wonder the top officials say that the third world will last for many years."


    After learning from Wu Sheng that the fog of time and space has a great influence on the velocity of time in the third world, both jianxinhen and Yueyin suddenly realized.


    For example, the Goblet of fire is deeply hidden and needs to be actively searched. For example, the process of the third sector takes many years, and the top three are not finished so soon.


    Originally, they thought that they would be entangled in the third world for several years, or that the Goblet of fire would be hidden so deeply that it would take many years to find it.


    At this time, it suddenly dawned on them that the original meaning of the high level is that the time and velocity of the third sector are different. A few days inside is equivalent to a few years outside.


    "In any case, we need to fight for the Goblet of fire and try to work with three people to avoid getting lost." Wu Sheng said solemnly.


    He stepped out of the mountain step by step and flew down into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he came to the foot of the mountain. His figure was covered by the white fog of time and space.


    The scar in the heart of the sword and Yueyin jumped down from the top of the mountain.


    They have to race against the clock to find the Goblet of fire, which is their only task in the top three.


    The ultimate task is in the third world!


    The rest of the new people are more training.


    At the same time, somewhere in the third world, there is a lake, sparkling. By the lake, a few willows with jade light drop their branches and sway with the breeze.


    It''s surrounded by white fog. It can confuse time and space, but it deliberately bypasses the lake. It''s a safe area.


    Many strong members of the blood demon clan gather here.


    Shen miejie suddenly stood up. His breath was much stronger than before. After training, he came into contact with the terrible strength of MuQing and erhun. He was stimulated. Now he is trying to improve himself.


    "Xiaoshenwang and others have been in the fog for some time, and we can''t stay in the safe area all the time. We should go into it and have training."


    Shenmiejie astringed his breath, and his eyes were firm. He strode into the white fog, and his figure soon disappeared.


    It''s true that there is no crisis in this safe area, but when he thinks of the invincible posture of Mu Qing and erhun, he feels as if he is on the back of his back, and increasingly feels that his strength is weak.


    He wants to improve his strength, so he can''t wait to die any longer. The third sector, which is full of crisis, will be the best place to experience!


    The fog of time and space envelops everything. On the far side, under a huge ancient tree, the leaves are flying and the business is full.


    This is also a safe area, surrounded by time and space fog, but never close to half a minute.


    And under the vigorous trees, the dead air interweaved, green leaves fell, dried up quickly, became gray black, and fell on the ground.Little lich, white boned and jade clean, wearing a white gold robe, sits on the cloud of death, under the ancient tree.


    Next to them are Dorgon, the demon clan, and Yin Siam, the Yin corpse clan.


    And a group of strong men in death hell, among them, erhun was in the list, but his face was pale and his breath was a little dispirited.


    In the last World War, Mu Qing used the power of time to defeat him and was forced to flee.


    After the serious injury, he has not recovered until now. The vitality of yongshengjing is hard to get rid of. His strength is not as good as before.


    Even, hidden in the depths of the eyebrows of the demon baby, because the last forced awakening, this time will sleep longer.


    "The power of time!"


    Erhun gritted his teeth. Even though he had mastered all the powers of the death Sutra and even had a pair of magic claws, he could not defeat Mu Qing. The biggest reason for his failure was the power of time.


    He intends to find an opportunity to tell the little Lich and others about Mu Qing''s time power, so that they can attach importance to it and even kill it directly.


    "However, even if they don''t do it, Mu Qing has cultivated the power of time, and must be infected with the curse. Sooner or later, it will fall!"


    He thought bitterly in his heart.


    At this time, duoergun''s eyebrow split, a vertical pupil contains millions of pupils, and countless eyes peep into the distance.


    But a moment later, Dorgon took back his endless eyes and shook his head at the little Lich and Yin Siam.


    "Even my endless eyes can''t see through the white fog."


    The little Lich looked at the white fog, flashed and rushed in.


    His voice floated, "the Goblet of fire is very important. We can''t stay here any longer."


    Yin Siam and Dorgon are also stepping into the fog.


    The environment here is even worse than that of the second world.


    The three of them are walking in the woods. They look around with vigilance. The fog of time and space is everywhere. If they are careless, they will lose their way and turn around.


    Wu Sheng''s head was covered with the treasure wheels of heaven, the moon was shining in the heart of the moon, and the moonlight was sweeping around like a gossamer. Behind the mark of the heart of the sword was a translucent magic sword, which was floating and had inexplicable power.


    Each of them used their own magical means to resist the influence of the surrounding time and space fog as much as possible, and to ensure that the area near them was not filled with fog.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1781

    Trees, shrubs, branches and so on, together with the vast white space-time fog, make the third world a large maze.


    "Hum!"


    The treasure wheel of heaven turns, the door opens wide, and a terrible silver blade rushes out across the sky. The space fluctuates violently, and the silver light flashes. As soon as a dark shadow comes, it cuts off in mid air, and the blue blood flows all over the ground.


    Wu Sheng urged zhutianbao lunjing to kill a monster waiting for an opportunity nearby.


    It''s a spider with a face more than ten feet in size. It''s full of poisonous gas. It can have the power of second-order supremacy, but it''s obviously not Wu Sheng''s opponent.


    "The third world is really dangerous. All the aborigines are at the second highest level."


    Wu Sheng strides forward, cuts through the thorns and thorns, heads on the wheels of heaven, opens the door, and kills the nearby monsters with the blades of space.


    The monsters around come in like a tide, as if endless, not tired and dead. Each spider is different in size, but there is no doubt that its strength is second-order.


    "We should be close to the center of the third sector." Yueyin said faintly that she was ethereal, and a bright moon appeared between the waves. The soft moonlight rippled, but she could strangle the spider monsters around.


    There is a magic sword suspended behind the scar of the sword''s heart. The purple eyes are full of sword Qi. Where the eyes touch, there is invisible sword Qi, which cuts the soul. A terrible spider, the second-order supreme, falls down in silence.


    "Intruder!"


    Suddenly, a terror spider of several hundred meters rushed out from the fog of time and space. The violent poison fog wound around every part of its body, and the oppressive momentum swept away like a storm.


    It seems that the fog of time and space has no effect on these Aboriginal creatures, which may be caused by the high-level of the three parties.


    "It is true that there is the ultimate supreme."


    Wu Sheng whispered.


    Compared with the mermaid king of the second world, the ultimate supreme creature of the third world has no bondage and shows its full strength in front of them.


    "It seems that the closer it is to the core, the easier it is to attract the ultimate supreme Aboriginal creatures."


    "We may be very close to the Goblet of fire."


    At the same time, he raised his hand and put his fingers together. The light of the sword burst out, and the light of the God ran through the heaven and earth.


    Mingming seems to be quite slow, but he feels unable to avoid it, as if he is destined to be cut off.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light cut down, a huge gully directly formed, the ultimate stage of the supreme terror spider uttered a scream, the body was almost split in two, a lot of blood splashed out.


    This sword contains the power of the soul, calms the soul, makes the other party unable to escape, and finally gets a hit!


    "Damn it


    The terrible spider''s body sprayed out a poisonous fog. It roared and wanted to attack, but it found that its body could not move again.


    The treasure wheels of the heavens are hanging in the air, the doors are open, and the mysterious presentation of countless spatial forces solidifies the space where the terror spider is located.


    Wu Sheng specializes in the power of space. Although the space of Tianze universe has been reinforced by the great master, he can''t use space to move or shuttle.


    In fact, it doesn''t have much influence on Wu Sheng''s power of specializing in space.


    At this time, Yue Yin raised his hand, the moonlight ripple, the bright moon in the sky, the graceful, white as jade palm clapped, and the terrible power smashed the head of the terrible spider!


    Each of them made a move to kill a supreme Aboriginal creature directly.


    "What''s that?"


    After solving the terror spider, the three continued to move forward. In a short time, they came to a mountain. It was difficult to see the whole picture of the mountain, but only at the top, there was a flame like orange red light flashing.


    "Goblet of fire?"


    Wu Sheng exclaimed. They had been searching in the fog of time and space for five days. Unexpectedly, they finally found the trace of the suspected Goblet of fire!


    They think that the closer they get to the Goblet of fire, the stronger the indigenous creatures around them will be, so they will go where they see the danger.


    Of course, danger is only for the second level supreme, but not for the final level supreme.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, a burst of light waves spread out, the orange red light turned into dark blue, and the blue halo rolled round and round.


    The fire waves poured down from the top of the mountain, and people subconsciously resisted. But they were surprised to find that the dark blue fire waves rushed towards them, and nothing happened, as if they were non-existent illusory objects, passing through them.Whispering spread, a burst of blue light bloomed, turned into a lamp in the fog of time and space, lit up the sky, swept away the vanity, and made everything clear.


    Wu Sheng and others found that the fog of time and space became thin and disappeared after a moment.


    The fog of time and space in the third world disappeared at this time!


    "No! It''s the blood demons


    The purple eyes of the scar in the heart of the sword looked towards the top of the mountain, and suddenly his face changed.


    After the time and space fog disappeared, he found that there were already three figures on the top of the mountain. They were the three blood demons headed by God mietian!


    Even, also at the foot of the mountain, the three men of death hell are on the other side, and the little Lich looks up to the top of the mountain.


    The blood demon clan is the quickest to enter the third world. Unexpectedly, at this time, it is one step ahead of everyone and comes to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the Goblet of fire was quietly placed there, burning a dark blue flame. The whole body was silver white metal, covered with special lines and marks.


    At that moment, jianxinchen and the little Lich rushed to the sky and came to the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye. After all, they were a step late and could only watch shenmietian touch the Goblet of fire!


    Everyone''s breath stagnated, but nothing happened next, and the big three did not end.


    His eyes converged and went away. The palm of God''s hand passed through the Goblet of fire. Rao had the power to connect with heaven, and he could not grasp the silver white body of the goblet.


    Shen mietian frowned slightly, which was unexpected.


    The Goblet of fire in front of me is unreal!


    But there is no doubt that the power of the Goblet of fire should be true. When he reached the top of the mountain, it triggered the power of the Goblet of fire and dispelled all the fog of time and space.


    "It''s not that easy to get."


    Shen mietian shook his head, his face was still calm, and he didn''t become angry.


    Long before that, he was psychologically prepared. How could it be that the top three competition would end so easily.


    Now that the Goblet of fire is unreal and can''t be touched at present, it uses its magic power to dispel the white fog and show everyone''s position. I''m afraid it''s to let the final supreme on the spot fight!


    "If you want to change the Goblet of fire from fantasy to substance, it will take a certain price. As for the price, I think you should understand the implication."


    God mietian turned to look at death hell and life court.


    His eyes glanced at the foot of the mountain, only to see the blood coming from all around, converging into the Goblet of fire on the top of the mountain

 Chapter 1782

    In the third sector, five days have passed since jianxinchen and others entered.


    After five days, they finally found the location of the Goblet of fire. However, the fog of time and space suddenly dissipated. Later, they found that it was the blood demons who first reached the top of the mountain and triggered the power of the Goblet of fire.


    Blood demons, death hell, life court, the final ranks of the three forces gathered at the top of the mountain, surrounded by the central Goblet of fire.


    The dark blue fire wave is also illusory. It passes through the supreme body of the nine final steps, as if the dark blue fire can only dispel the fog of time and space.


    The hint of God destroying heaven is now clear to all.


    The scar in the center of the sword looked back at the foot of the mountain. In the direction they came, there was a huge nest nearby, and there were dense spider bodies there.


    They couldn''t see the nest because of the time and space fog. After killing the terror spider with the ultimate power, they came to the mountain.


    Now a look at the corpse of the terrible spider, a stream of blood gas, converged on the illusory Goblet of fire.


    Not only that, those second-order supreme spiders, also gush out a stream of blood, toward the Goblet of fire.


    "I''m afraid it takes enough blood to make the Goblet of fire change from fantasy to substance, to be touched." Wu Sheng''s face was solemn. He looked to the other side.


    On the way to the mountain, there are almost five similar nests.


    After the fog of time and space disappears, there is no limit to the ultimate supreme''s perception. You can see the situation of the five nests at a glance. Most of them are ferocious beasts without intelligence, but their strength is quite terrible. At least the second supreme.


    Each of the five nests has its own master. One of them is the terrible spider they met.


    In addition, two other nests have been destroyed. You can see the body of the supreme beast in the final stage, which was obviously killed by the blood demons and death hell.


    And the slaughtered nest beasts, with blood gas gushing from their corpses, move closer to this side and gather on the illusory Goblet of fire.


    "The Goblet of fire is unreal and can''t be touched, but even if the five fierce animal nests at the foot of the mountain are all slaughtered, the condensed blood can''t condense the Goblet of fire from the unreal."


    Shenmietian has a handsome face and a slender body. In his eyes, shenmang flashes, as if an ancient mirror appeared, staring at the illusory Goblet of fire.


    All the surrounding blood gathered together, but it just made the flame solidify from the illusion.


    In this way, even if the remaining two nests at the foot of the mountain were slaughtered, the gathered blood could not turn the Goblet of fire from fantasy to reality.


    "As a result, it is obvious that the illusory Goblet of fire needs the blood of the strong if it needs to be turned into substance, and the blood of the fierce beast alone can not reach the standard of turning into substance."


    The God destroys the sky eye light to sweep in the death hell side one eye, then falls on the sword heart mark and so on.


    Since the ferocious beast''s blood is not enough, then use the blood of the ultimate order to gather together!


    "No!"


    Wu Sheng''s face changed suddenly. His whole body fluctuated violently. The silver light bloomed. A treasure ship came out of the sky. It rose in the wind. It turned into a hundred feet, and the door opened wide.


    A layer of space force solidifies and becomes a hard barrier.


    The scar in the heart of the sword and Yueyin also felt that the atmosphere was not right, so they hurriedly warned, the light of the sword was vertical and horizontal, and the moonlight was rippling.


    Blood demon clan and death hell people, as if in advance to say good general, with tacit understanding, even at this time towards them!


    The ancient divine writing on the chest of shenmietian emerges, the dazzling divine light rushes into the sky, the golden divine light fills the body, and a blow is made across the sky.


    Beside, there are two blood demons, one male and one female.


    The man''s appearance is feminine, with dark hair. He is wearing a strong black dress. His chest is full of spirit, and the blue god awn appears. The endless frost vaporizes into a glass Python and bites away.


    The woman is as beautiful as a flower. Her facial features are mature, revealing a variety of temperament. She is wrapped in a red skirt, and her body is hot and delicate. Her towering chest glitters with ancient divine words. She raises her hands to gather a dragon, and hovers in the sky.


    On the other side, the death hells attack at the same time.


    Duoergun''s eyebrows split, and his endless eyes burst out, frightening the soul.


    Yin Siam is full of flowers on the other side. If you raise your finger a little, the long river of the yellow spring will roll away and wash away all the marks.


    The little Lich even urged Jiuyou Scripture to exert all her strength. Her endless power of death was wrapped in her hand, which was as white as jade. She left with one palm. Ten dead people had no life. She urged her to die!


    At this moment, the six ultimate orders join hands to attack the life court.A layer of space barriers were broken. With Wu Sheng''s defensive measures, it was impossible to withstand the attack of the six ultimate orders.


    In the purple eyes of the mark on the center of the sword, the light of the sword went up and down. With a frown, he reached out and grasped the translucent and illusory sword.


    In an instant, his momentum soared to a level comparable to that of the little God King and the little Lich. A bright sword was cut out, and all things were subject to it. His heart was doomed. The sky was full of purple light, and the sky and the earth were only equipped with this sword!


    This is a sword of the soul, which has been cultivated for many years and has been transformed from a previous life!


    It''s not a holy instrument, but it''s better than a holy instrument!


    As soon as the sword of the soul came out, the strange sound of the sword sounded in everyone''s heart. For Wu Sheng and Yue Yin, the Lingtai was clear, the mood was perfect, and the power increased when they shot.


    For the enemies of blood demons and death hell, their hearts are damaged. A head of heart demons is born, and blood appears in their eyes unconsciously. Their minds are twisted by the sound of swords, and they are broken and rotten!


    At this time, the breath of the heart of the sword rose, surpassing Wu Sheng and Yue Yin, reaching a height comparable to that of the little Lich and God destroying heaven.


    The level of evil in the supreme of the final stage!


    "Sure enough, the life court will not let the three ordinary final steps come over."


    God died and the sky was cold, but he was not afraid. The Shinto power broke out, and the golden light filled his whole body. With one blow, the Shinto power was overwhelming!


    At the same time, an ancient mirror appeared on his head, the gods worshiped, the gods chanted ancient scriptures, and the power gathered in the ancient mirror to resist the suppression of the soul.


    Both Shinto and Scripture reach the ultimate level.


    This is God''s strength to destroy heaven, and it is the reason why he can be called a demon!


    Next to it, the little Lich steps on the death cloud and shoots out the devil''s hand. The power of filth turns into a dragon, and the black light rises sharply, and death envelops, eroding and polluting everything around.


    On the top of the little Lich''s head, there is a deep ancient well, which is the common holy weapon he got when he killed the fish king. The ancient well is quiet, and the power of rules is suspended, condensing a piece of sea, which also makes him free from the influence of the soul sword.


    The sword of soul in the center of the sword is really mysterious, attacking the soul and deterring the soul, but the God destroys the sky and the little Lich have their own means and are not affected.


    At the same time, they besieged the scar in the heart of the sword, trying to take it down, or even kill it!


    The illusory Goblet of fire needs enough strong blood. Then, the three final steps of the life court will be supreme to sacrifice the Goblet of fire and make it perfect.


    This is the idea of God destroying heaven and the little Lich.


    The Lich clan itself is in conflict with the super power sword city of the life court. It''s precisely because of this that God destroys heaven. It''s clear that if they join hands with death hell to deal with the life court, the other party will surely agree.


    As for the settlement of the life court, it depends on the means of both sides. In this respect, God is not afraid of destroying heaven, because he still has a trump card!


    At this moment, bu Guangjian Xinchen is facing two demons, Wu Sheng and Yue Yin are also facing two opponents of the ultimate fighting power.


    ¡­¡­


    Some place in the third world is located in the east of the central peak where the Goblet of fire is located. It is tens of thousands of miles away. There are still dense woods here, but there is a miraculous ancient tree, like a ladder, connecting heaven and earth.


    High clouds all over the sky, a large white cloud above, holding a broken palace.


    The hall is white. It has been destroyed, but it still reveals a sense of holiness. The surrounding clouds are in full bloom.


    A figure at the gate was staggering, covered with blood and carrying a corpse.


    Silver short hair, with Sassou yingzi and delicate facial features, leather tights wrapped with proud curves, is the face.


    There are many wounds on her body. She is in a state of serious injury. A corpse on her shoulder is Lu Tianyu!


    With a flash of light, Shiyan put Lu Tianyu''s body into the storage space, and then looked back at the broken hall behind him.


    "An Shaomu! You must not die. "


    Shiyan''s eyes showed a complex color, and then dragged his weak body back to the ground along the magical ancient tree.


    This is a special place. Only through the miraculous ancient trees can we ascend the sky, unable to fly, not to mention the existence of space-time fog.


    Once you enter the dilapidated holy hall, it will lead to an independent space, where there are many crises, and the second-order supremacy of death hell and blood demons will appear.


    After some clues, Shi Yan determined that this is the palace of the heavenly king, the great master of the universe and the palace of the heavenly king!However, the danger inside is unimaginable. Lu Tianyu fell, and even she escaped with the help of an Shaomu.


    Shi Yan knows that his serious injury is impossible to help an Shaomu. He can only hope to find enough helpers when he goes back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark and chaotic space, many blood colored clouds emerge, which makes this place a bit strange and evil.


    On the biggest blood cloud, a heart is floating in the air, beating with a strong sound, even like a magic sound, affecting people nearby.


    Near the heart, there are some secondary supreme corpses, including blood demons, life court and death hell.


    There were only three people left.


    Erhun, God destroys the world and anshaomu!


    Each of the three suffered from different injuries, among which ehun''s weakness was particularly obvious. He had not healed from Mu Qing''s heavy injury, and now he has encountered some crises in the temple of heavenly king.


    So that in his eyes, an Shaomu and the kingdom of God can now threaten him!


    "The king of heaven is the strong one who dominates the realm. The inside information must have been taken away, but some things left behind are enough to benefit us a lot."


    Erhun looked at the heart in front of him. It seemed ordinary, but there was a trace of magic!


    The treasure house of the king of heaven is bound to be seized by the high level of the three forces, but there are many things that the high level can''t look up to, such as the second level treasure and some third level treasure.


    These are still left in the palace of the heavenly king, so the harvest is rich.


    And the most precious thing in the whole heavenly palace is undoubtedly the ordinary heart in front of us.


    This is a chance left by the senior management

 Chapter 1783

    Tianze, the third world of the universe.


    The central mountain peak, the final supreme battle, the three final supreme of the life court in crisis.


    In the palace of the heavenly king, anshaomu, ehun and shenmiejie, who represent the three forces, all want to win the heart of the heavenly king above the blood cloud.


    It''s the legacy of the supreme power of the great master and the strong, which condenses the Holy Spirit Dharma body!


    Under the central mountain, the nests of five fierce beasts stand side by side.


    Three of the fierce beasts'' nests were destroyed by the ultimate lords, and two were left. In one of the nests, a strong figure was located in the vast tide of beasts.


    Around a scorpion like beast rushed up, each scorpion''s face is a human face, showing pain and sadness, from time to time came the sound of wailing.


    The origin of the five evil beasts'' nests is the product of the combination of the king of heaven''s secretly slaughtering the universe with a piece of treasure and capturing the flesh, blood, soul and other forces.


    Each scorpion has purple light and strong breath, reaching the level of second-order supremacy. Even though there is no intelligence, the number of scorpions is surging in, which can not be countered by ordinary people.


    However, the huge figure was not afraid, laughing and waving his fist.


    Tianzang is covered with light gold and hundreds of millions of milligrams of light. It seems that the Buddha who has passed all sentient beings is like a giant who has created the world. With each blow, his mighty power will be released instantly, smashing a scorpion around him.


    There were also wounds on his body, but they all healed at a very fast speed. There was a vast ocean hanging over his head, surging into the sky and rushing around.


    Tiancang uses the secret method of holy body to integrate the holy things in Mu Qing''s hands into his body. Half of his power helps him to create his own scriptures, and the other half is to protect his noumenon against the oppression of the outside world.


    "Not enough! Not enough! "


    Tianzang roared. He stepped forward and stepped down, and the ground collapsed. The terrible force was like the sea. It turned into layers of ripples and spread. The Scorpion was like an ant, crushed by powerful force.


    His injury gradually became serious in the purple light, but the water curtain hanging from the sea above his head moistened his body.


    Although the injury is still accumulating, but half of the power of dominating the holy things is protecting him, and his life is not in great danger.


    However, the constant pressure from the outside world makes tianzang''s momentum more and more powerful. His body is light and bright, and his body is light and golden. Regular lines appear and disappear from time to time.


    Tianzang''s whole person seems to turn into a terrible light gold whirlpool. At the same time, in the whirlpool, the waves are rough and the waves are sweeping. Every time you make a fist, you can easily break the second level supreme!


    Boundless sea, mighty waves!


    With half the power of dominating holy things, he abandoned the original scriptures and created his own dominating scriptures.


    Wuliangjing!


    To transform itself into a boundless sea, carrying everything, containing all things, is the ultimate strength, a blow to go, when there is a vast sea pouring down.


    At this moment, tianzang''s Wuliang Sutra has been promoted to the level of Dacheng. It has the power to control the vast ocean. Wuliang''s great power runs through the whole body. Every fist is a terrible attack.


    His strength continues to improve, and now can be compared with the previous erhun, MuQing.


    Tianzang has already stepped on the road to the ultimate supreme!


    It doesn''t matter that wuliangjing can only reach the state of Dacheng. There is not only one way to reach the ultimate supreme.


    He took the way of uniting the holy body in advance, and he was also known as the leader of the final stage. The remaining half of the holy power protected the body and integrated into the body under the stimulation of the surrounding oppression.


    Tianzang''s body began to change from light gold to light blue. Every time he moved, the roar of the sea would be heard.


    Holy body of the sea!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a huge shadow with a distance of 1000 meters rushed out from the deep of the nest, but it was the ultimate fierce beast, the Scorpion King with human face, who was unable to hide in the sky!


    Human face Scorpion King''s face presents all kinds of states of all living beings, which is extremely strange. Purple light rushes into the sky and makes a roaring sound.


    The terrible pressure rolled down from the top of the head, and a large number of human faced scorpions were afraid and retreated like the tide.


    Tianzang was the only one left in the field. He walked forward without fear, under the supremacy of the final stage.


    The honest and honest color on tianzang''s face has long disappeared. There is only madness and determination in his eyes!


    "The pressure is enough!"Tianzang roared and strode to the Scorpion King.


    He wanted to use the supreme pressure of the final stage to help himself condense the holy body and make a breakthrough!


    If you are careless, you will be doomed and die!


    ¡­¡­


    The second boundary is the most central area of Wucheng.


    At the bottom of the pagoda, Mu Qing sits in silence.


    Because of the influence of the fog of time and space, the time and velocity of the third sector are different. The past five days inside are five years outside.


    It takes about ten years for ordinary people to break through to the final stage, but it is not absolute. Some people can break through in seven or eight years, which varies from person to person.


    Mu Qing was sure to make a breakthrough in eight years, but later he refined pure blood at the same time, accelerating the process. Now five years later, a pure crystal ball appeared in the body and has taken shape.


    In the fourth year, the core of the pure rule was completely condensed, and most of the pure blood power and all the dominating spirits were consumed.


    In the following year, Mu Qing meditated and reached a balance by binding the perfect state of Taiyang Sutra with the core of pure rules.


    In a flash, Mu Qing opened her eyes, and endless darkness appeared all over her body, with a starry sky behind her.


    His breath didn''t seem to have any change, and even his momentum had regressed. At a glance, it was no different from the ordinary supreme ten Heaven.


    There was no vision, no spectacle.


    But Mu Qing heart like a mirror, very clear at this time of their own, has completely reached the final stage of the supreme!


    From then on, the road of domination is no longer obstructed!


    Mu Qing''s mental perception vaguely touches a regular sphere, which is a little similar to the core of the rules.


    This is the embodiment of the power of the rules of the universe. If you want to be the master of the realm, you need to create your own scriptures, and then break through the pass.


    However, this pass is derived from the power of cosmic rules. If it fails, it will be punished and the foundation will be damaged. After many failures, the success rate will be smaller and smaller.


    However, Mu Qing, who has successfully condensed the core of the rules, does not have this problem.


    When he pointed out his index finger, he only heard "Bo". The regular sphere, the pass derived from the power of the universe, melted like ice and snow in early spring, and disappeared completely.


    This is the ultimate supreme!


    Master the scriptures of the perfect realm in advance, gather the pure core of rules in advance, and complete most of the key things to break through the dominating realm. If you want to break through the dominating realm in the future, you can do as you please, and there is no barrier.


    Mu Qing stood up, all the breath converged in his body, like a mortal, but the stars in his eyes rotate in the sun, the boundless starry sky hidden in the depths of his eyes, deep, vicissitudes, ancient, mysterious!


    After five years of sitting in silence, I finally broke through and reached the level of ultimate supremacy!


    "Usually speaking, it may be a little different from the final level of the demon level."


    After Mu Qing stabilized his realm, he examined himself and inferred the gap between himself and the strong like the little God King and the little Lich.


    Although he didn''t fight with the ultimate supreme of the demon level, he could calculate one or two.


    He is an ordinary master level Scripture. He is the ultimate supreme of the sun Sutra. In fact, he is average in the ranks of ultimate supreme.


    After all, the final level of those demons is the highest. They break through the great master level''s scriptures until they reach a perfect level. There is a gap in their strength.


    "But I''m not weak either. If I really fight with the ultimate supremacy of the demon level, I can fight against it!"


    A sense of self-confidence soon appeared on Mu Qing''s face.


    There is no doubt about the gap between the great master and the great master.


    However, compared with others, they also have advantages.


    The scriptures of Dacheng realm can''t be expected at this level, but the most advanced immortal scriptures can help.


    In my body, the power of the eight realms is boundless. In terms of consumption and protracted fighting, no one can compare with myself!


    In addition, I still have a holy instrument. Now I have reached the ultimate level, and I can fully activate the medium holy instrument of Qilin golden sword.


    At the same time, the High Holy weapon from the treasure house of the sea king, the venomous snake blade, can barely activate one or two.


    "Hey, when the other ultimate level is in the sky, I can barely activate the medium holy instrument, but my energy is as vast as the starry sky, and I''m not afraid of consumption. The medium holy instrument can easily activate, and even the High Holy instrument can barely exert its power!"


    Mu Qing grinned. He had a disadvantage in Scripture grade, but he also had an advantage in other aspects.It is difficult for the other ultimate supremacy to activate the higher sacred vessels, because the consumption is too large, but Mu Qing can do it.


    What''s more, Mu Qing''s rich energy also gives him the inside information.


    Ultimate supremacy is a state in which rules balance the true power of the perfect state.


    The supreme of the ordinary final stage will probably burst out the real power of the perfect state Scripture. The most move will empty all the power.


    However, Mu Qing is different. He can use two moves when he is the second highest.


    Now the ultimate supreme has become. If he let go of the balance restriction of the core of pure rules on scriptures, the real power will be able to use five moves!


    On this point, Mu Qing can also meet the devil level supreme!


    "Next, it''s time to go to the third sector."


    Mu Qing walked out of the pagoda and looked far away. Then his figure flashed and turned into a starlight.


    Five years later, the top three competition is not over yet, and I don''t know what the situation is in the third sector.


    When you come to the mermaid kingdom where jianxinchen and others went to the third world in the past, this place is dilapidated, full of ruins and lifeless.


    Only that column of light, shining, sacred and magnificent.


    Mu Qing came to the light column of the space passage and injected a small part of pure blood into the stele.


    After getting the pure blood, the stone tablet trembles slightly, the vision suddenly emerges, and the space channel buzzes and opens completely.


    Knowing that the opening time is limited, Mu Qing did not delay, strode into the space channel and went to the third world

 Chapter 1784

    Tianze is somewhere in the first world of the universe.


    It is surrounded by woods and mountains. There is a huge keel supporting the heaven and earth. Under the keel is a secret space.


    In the secret world, the thousand meter pagoda stands, which contains the heavy air of the earth, and is sometimes surrounded by dragon chants.


    Dragon King pagoda!


    Under the heavenly king, both the sea king and the Dragon King were the masters of the nine robberies. They built the holy tower and tried to break through the great master.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, the thousand meter pagoda was shaken, and cracks extended. Within a few breath, the towering pagoda collapsed inch by inch.


    "Roar!"


    Then, a dragon chant resounds through the sky, and the huge figure blocks out the sun. Each blue dragon scale contains a dragon world, which is intertwined with the breath of vastness, majesty and greatness.


    Millions of feet of huge green dragon perched in the sky, revealing an ancient meaning.


    The dragon power is the most powerful in the world. Once born, all the dragon people in the first world will submit to it and respect it as the Dragon King!


    This is the green dragon of the Shenlong clan, which is different from the Julong clan, but they are all dragon clan.


    The green dragon gradually converges his breath and turns into a tall and straight figure. His head is towering, his eyes are dragon eyes, and blue scales appear on both sides of his cheek.


    It''s long Mingqing!


    At this moment, his breath is strong, and has reached the level of ultimate supremacy.


    "ZuLong''s power was stimulated, although it only awakened a little bit, but it was enough to make me like a reborn general, rapid progress."


    Long Mingqing''s face nodded with satisfaction. This time, the top three have gained a lot!


    Originally, it was a great chance to enter the Dragon King pagoda and get all the benefits left by the other party. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King''s blood stimulated the ancestral dragon''s blood contained in his body, awakened a trace of strength, and greatly accelerated the speed of breaking through the ultimate supremacy.


    Longmingqing noumenon is a green dragon, belonging to the dragon family.


    However, he has a certain ancestral dragon blood in his body. As long as he can wake up, he can greatly improve his strength.


    Of course, ZuLong is not a life ZuLong, they are very different.


    The ancestral dragon of life is a bit similar to the congenital deity. Its birth is the Supreme Master. Although it has some influence on the dragon family, it is more profound and unpredictable. It is located at the infinite height, ethereal and mysterious, and the will of heaven is difficult to ask.


    ZuLong, the first real dragon in the multiverse, is the ancestor of the dragon. It is the great master of the realm and embodies the supreme power of the Holy Spirit Dharma body. However, it mysteriously disappeared later and is suspected to have fallen.


    "Well?"


    Long Mingqing looks at the location of the pagoda.


    After he broke through to the supreme of the final stage, his vision changed, he could perceive some details, and he could clearly perceive what was hidden under the position of the holy tower.


    The pagoda has been broken, and the benefits inside are all digested by long Mingqing.


    I thought that all the benefits left by the Dragon King had been obtained, but I didn''t expect that there was something hidden!


    "Is it the treasure house of the Dragon King?"


    Long Mingqing guessed in a low voice.


    There are many advantages of the Dragon King, but I didn''t see the third level treasure. I thought it was looted by the high level, but now it seems to be hidden.


    Long Mingqing fell down from a high altitude, looking for a trace in the ruins of the collapsed pagoda.


    Soon, long Ming''s face was disappointed.


    This is the secret space created by the Lord of nine robberies. It is specially used to store treasure house, with the forbidden area set by the Dragon King himself. Although it is not offensive, it is not what he can enter.


    Even if it''s the ultimate supreme, it won''t work!


    "Sometimes there must be a hit, but never force a hit!"


    With a long sigh, long Mingqing turned and left.


    He was quite decisive, but regretted that the Dragon King''s treasure house could not be obtained. There must be three-level treasures and holy vessels in it.


    When long Mingqing reached the final level, he was very fast. He showed his original shape again. The green dragon soared into the air and rushed to the second world.


    In the Dragon Valley, the dragon clan crawls down, trembles and worships the blue dragon in the sky, allowing it to enter the space channel.


    In the second world, the Dragon returns to the sea and travels to the bottom of the sea. Its speed is extremely fast. It is like a blue light and goes through.


    When he came to the central area, he suddenly saw many visions. In the distance, there was a space channel trembling, as if it had been activated.


    Long Mingqing''s mind moved, hesitated a little, and rushed to the other side.Now he is the ultimate supreme, and the ancient ancestor dragon''s power blessing, even if he meets other ultimate supreme, he is not afraid at all!


    When you come to the broken Mermaid Kingdom, the green dragon comes and blooms. When it closes, it turns into a dignified youth with a touch of dignity.


    Long Mingqing''s eyes look around him, but he doesn''t find anyone.


    "Already gone?"


    He was a little surprised, and then, with a smile, stepped into it.


    I don''t worry about the enemy at all, because I just had a change in my identity crystal. It''s obviously one of my own.


    "I don''t know who it is?"


    With curiosity in his heart, long Mingqing has appeared on the top of a mountain when the space turns around and the white light converges.


    In front of him was a man in a black robe, with dark hair and a shawl. His whole body was dark and floating, and his breath was deep and vast, like a starry sky.


    That person seems to be aware, slowly turned back, a pair of bright star eyes as if to absorb the brilliance between heaven and earth, there are stars birth and death, the sun across the sky!


    Dense star line in its eyes interweave into a heavy star sky!


    "Mu Qing?"


    Long Mingqing exclaimed in surprise.


    What he didn''t expect to meet was Mu Qing. What''s more surprising is that Mu Qing''s breath converged, mysterious vicissitudes, and it seems that like him, he broke through to the ultimate supreme!


    Mu Qing also looks at long Mingqing in surprise.


    From tiancang''s mouth, he also knows about the whereabouts of long Mingqing. The other side gets the chance of the Dragon King in the first world, but what he didn''t expect is that he broke through so quickly, almost at the same time as himself.


    "Mu Qing?"


    Not far away, a weaker voice came.


    On the top of the mountain, there are many figures, most of them are first-order supreme, few of them are second-order supreme, with injuries on them.


    There are more than 1000 people in the whole mountain. They can get to the third world by the protection of jianxinhen and others. Now this mountain in the third world is a safe area, so there is no danger.


    For the first-order supremacy, it will be complete here. Next, they just need to wait for the end of the top three competition. The crisis outside can''t be faced by them at all.


    On the top of the mountain, some second-class dignitaries are taking care of their injuries. They sometimes go out in the third world for training, but they dare not leave the safe area too far.


    At this time, Mu Qing and long Mingqing suddenly appeared, which attracted their attention.


    It was Shi Yan who called Mu Qing. She had short silver hair, a haggard face, and a weak breath. She seemed to be recovering from a serious illness.


    "Did you break through?"


    Her lips were slightly open and her face was inconceivable.


    Others may not know, but Shi Yan and others have learned from the heart of the sword that the reason why Mu Qing didn''t come to the third world is that they want to break through the ultimate supremacy.


    Even if the flow of time in the third sector is different, in the past five days or so, has Mu Qing made a breakthrough in just five years?


    Mu Qing nodded with a smile, and said: "lucky breakthrough."


    Shiyan''s eyes were complex, and he deeply felt the gap between the two sides.


    The other side''s breath is introverted, which seems no different from before. However, when she observes carefully, she finds that the other side is like a giant with deep and vast breath, which can''t be captured.


    "By the way, what about the third sector?" Mu Qing asked, his eyes twinkling with stars. Looking into the distance, he could see a mountain far away, where there was a dark blue flame burning.


    Apart from that, there seems to be nothing special about the third world.


    Soon, Shiyan got excited and blurted out: "brother Jian, they are in danger!"


    She gritted her teeth and said: "previously, a second-order supreme experienced in the third world. When he was near the central mountain peak, he met tianzang. From the other side, he learned that death hell and blood demons united to deal with elder martial brother Jian."


    Shi Yan didn''t know the specific situation. The only news was that someone saw tianzang in the process of training and learned from him.


    But there is no doubt that the situation of jianxinchen and others is very bad now. If death hell and blood demon clan really unite, it will be the fighting power of the six ultimate supremacies.


    Shi Yan thinks that now Mu Qing has broken through to the supreme of the final stage, maybe it can help.


    "What about an Shaomu and Lu Tianyu? They''re training in the third world? "Mu Qing''s eyes swept, did not see familiar people.


    He is not familiar with Lu Tianyu, but an Shaomu is familiar with him.


    Shiyan''s eyes were dim for a minute, and he replied: "there is a heavenly king hall in the third world, which attracts many people. Lu Tianyu died in it, while an Shaomu is trapped in it because his life and death are unknown."


    She then told Mu Qing some specific details.


    With the help of an Shaomu, Shi Yan escapes from the temple of heavenly kings and is thinking of calling for help. Later, when he comes back again, he finds that the temple of heavenly kings collapses. An Shaomu and others are completely trapped in an independent space, and even the ultimate supreme can''t be opened.


    Only by waiting for the end of the top three competition, can an Shaomu, who is trapped in an independent space, get out of trouble.


    While listening, long Mingqing frowned. He didn''t expect that the death hell and the blood demon''s final rank would join hands.


    With a solemn face, he looked at Mu Qing and said, "it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start immediately and help elder martial brother Wu Sheng and them!"


    Although long Mingqing received some favors from the Dragon King Hall, he was still urged by Wu Sheng to join the heaven gate that Wu Sheng was going to set up, but he could not let Wu live and die in the big competition among the three powers.


    Mu Qing naturally has no opinion. He nods to Shi Yan, and then looks at long Mingqing. Both sides turn into two rays of light and escape with amazing speed.


    When Yan was stupefied for a long time, this just reflected. The corner behind Mu Qing is towering. Long Mingqing, with dignity between his eyebrows, even broke through to the final level?


    "What kind of world is this..."


    It''s hard to imagine that we always need super forces to cultivate and focus on each generation to produce a final supreme.


    Now there are two of them all at once

 Chapter 1785

    In the third world, influenced by the power of the Goblet of fire, the fog of time and space has been completely dispelled.


    Without any restrictions, Mu Qing and long Mingqing, the two supreme masters of the final stage, were astonishingly fast, and soon came to the vicinity of the central peak.


    At the same time, they also saw the top of the central mountain, the illusory Goblet of fire burning the blue flame.


    At the top of the mountain, the terrible energy waves are transmitted, and the powerful figures are constantly colliding, and the power is turned into a storm to vent around. Even if the fierce beast nest at the foot of the mountain is still alive, it is also destroyed by the afterwave of power.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain, a breath of astonishment and heroic laughter reverberated in the forest.


    Mu Qing and long Mingqing''s eyes turned to the other side. They saw a big man with a big body. His upper body was naked and his muscles were exaggerated. His body was shining blue and his pores were full of waves.


    "Tianzang?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes looked, and soon understood that the other side was in the moment of breakthrough!


    From tianzang''s hands, he also got the way to gather the holy body in advance. Compared with the normal core of the rules, it doesn''t take too long to gather the holy body in advance, but it needs enough oppression and domination of the holy things, and the conditions are very high.


    Now, in the battle of life and death, tianzang is finally complete. All the injuries on his body are healed, and the blue sea above his head is folded into his body.


    Boom!


    The powerful momentum forms waves and rushes around. The dazzling blue light blooms from tianzang. His holy body is finally formed and he steps into the ranks of the supreme!


    Every muscle contains the power of rules. Every pore in the body contains a vast ocean. There is boundless momentum between raising hands and throwing feet.


    Holy body of the sea!


    "Roar!"


    On the other side of tianzang is the Scorpion King with some injuries. When he finds out that tianzang has broken through, and his injuries are all recovered in a blink, he has the intention to retreat.


    What''s more, Mu Qing and long Mingqing are also in the air, emitting a terrible threat, which makes the Scorpion King dare not stay any longer, and immediately turn around and run for his life.


    Tianzang doesn''t care. After all, his opponent is just an external force to oppress him. Now he has finally succeeded in condensing the holy body and has the final combat power.


    He looked up at the sky, showed his white teeth to Mu Qing and long Mingqing, and laughed: "next, damn it, it''s time for the three of us to show off!"


    Tianzang is a little excited.


    He certainly knows about the Goblet of fire competition. After all, he is training at the foot of the mountain.


    Jianxinchen and others are besieged by death hell and blood demons. They are in a lot of crisis, but they haven''t broken through at that time, so they can''t help.


    Now, he has successfully broken through to the final level of the supreme, just met Mu Qing and long Mingqing two people came, full of three final level of the supreme!


    Although they have just broken through, the ultimate supreme power is not ordinary and can definitely help.


    And the situation will change from six to three to six, at least in terms of numbers.


    "Mu Qing!"


    Tiancang Yuguang found that the Scorpion King was going to run away. He gave a low drink. At the same time, his body flashed and rushed up with amazing speed.


    His scriptures only have a great realm, but only rely on the boundless holy body of the sea, which is enough to burst out the ultimate supreme fighting power!


    As for the Scorpion King with human face, these ultimate supremacies, which were born by unknown means in Tianze universe, have empty power but no scriptures, or are similar to the Shinto cultivation system of blood demons. Their strength can only be regarded as the weakest group in the ultimate supremacy.


    The sea is choppy. Tianzang is sweeping away with great momentum. He stops the Scorpion King, and then smashes it down with a hard blow. The pores of his body are pouring out a vast sea. The power of heaven is blessing!


    Bang!


    The huge sound came, the head of the Scorpion King was hit, hit the ground hard, a huge crack extended, like a cliff.


    In the previous battle with tianzang, who has not yet broken through, the injury he suffered is nothing at all, and he is still close to the peak. However, tianzang is protected by half of the holy power, and he can''t kill tianzang, so he can only be seriously injured.


    And if today Tibet successfully breaks through, it will completely absorb half of the power that dominates the holy things, and condense into the boundless holy body of the sea.


    When the holy body is completely formed, all wounds will heal!


    At this time, tianzang was different from before. With one punch, the king of Scorpion was directly injured, and his head sank down, spitting out a stream of blood in his mouth.Mu Qing understood the meaning of tianzang and came to the sky of the Scorpion King.


    In an instant, the power of the starry sky burst out in the body, the darkness appeared, the boundless starry sky shrouded like a big net, and the golden sun hung in the vast world.


    Mu Qing turned himself into the Supreme God day, and his figure became great, grand and sacred.


    Although he didn''t do it, all his strength gushed out and pressed the Scorpion King to death.


    "Why? It''s the ultimate level, but it''s a little too weak. "


    Mu Qing immediately noticed something wrong.


    The Scorpion King can only be regarded as the bottom of the final stage. Even the mermaid king and Haifei in the second world are far inferior. As soon as Mu Qing and tianzang break through the final stage, they can join hands to suppress them easily.


    At the same time, the Scorpion King''s level of intelligence is not high, it is difficult to imagine how to achieve the ultimate supreme.


    But these are not in the scope of Mu Qing''s thinking. After he temporarily suppressed each other with the power of the sun Sutra, he poked out his palm before the Scorpion King reacted.


    In his hand, the clouds linger and the smoke is filled. It''s the functional holy instrument from tiancang, the dense hand!


    Originally, Mu Qing had an idea that the participants of the three big powers can''t be regarded as targets, at least the ultimate supreme can''t move. So he wanted to see if he could control an Aboriginal ultimate supreme in the third world.


    I didn''t expect to meet you!


    He was suppressed by the two supreme men of the final rank. At the same time, there was a supreme dragon Ming Qing raiding array beside him. The Scorpion King had no resistance ability at all.


    When the dense hand touched the Scorpion King, a large number of clouds suddenly burst out, and the ethereal clouds covered the whole scorpion king, like a big white cocoon.


    Soon, the cloud covering the Scorpion King penetrated into his body and disappeared. Through the dense hand in his hand, Mu Qing felt that the Scorpion King and the dense hand had a connection. In a short time, the air of the cloud penetrated the flesh and soul of the Scorpion King and completely controlled it!


    For the efficiency of the dense hand, Mu Qing also sighed again.


    It''s worthy of the highest limit. It''s a functional holy instrument that can control the master of the three robberies. For the ultimate level, it''s just the blink of an eye!


    Of course, this is mainly due to the fact that his side has three ultimate supremacy, and the Scorpion King has no chance to resist.


    At this time, the huge human face scorpion king stood quietly in the same place, with a flat face. It didn''t make any movement, but quietly relied on its own strength to recover from the injury.


    Mu Qing''s mind moved, and the scorpion king turned into a wisp of smoke and went into the dense hands.


    "Really a good baby!" Mu Qing looked at tianzang and said with a smile.


    Tianzang''s face was aching. He couldn''t help saying, "if it wasn''t for the sake of breaking through to the final level as soon as possible, I''d be reluctant to exchange this good thing with you."


    "The strength of this scorpion king belongs to the weakest group in the final level. No wonder you will find it for training." Mu Qing takes a look at tianzang, and the other side''s holy body has a different charm. Every muscle contains the rules of the sea, and the rough air comes from the pores of his body.


    "Haha, the ordinary second-order supreme beast doesn''t exert enough pressure on me." Tianzang smiles. Now that he can make a breakthrough, he is very happy.


    His secret method of condensing holy body in advance is very particular about the opponent he chooses. Generally, although there is pressure, it is too exciting and not big enough.


    And if you directly look for the ultimate supremacy, I''m afraid half of the power that dominates the holy things will not be able to protect their own lives and will be killed directly.


    It''s similar to the Scorpion King. Although he has the power of the final stage, he doesn''t have a training system. He has low intelligence and won''t kill himself all at once. He is the best target.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think this is the time for chatting."


    Long Mingqing coughs a few times and looks at Mu Qing''s dense hand slightly. Then he says solemnly.


    Mu Qing nodded and looked at tianzang.


    Three people turn into three escape light, rush to the top of the central peak!


    It is also Mu Qing''s attempt to use the dense hand at the foot of the mountain.


    Mu Qing doesn''t know the origin of Yinyun''s hand, but it must not have been brought in by tianzang. After all, tianzang had only the second-order supremacy at that time, so it was impossible to hide it from the powerful.


    This is obviously the chance tianzang got when he was in the big match of the three powers. Whether he had previously controlled the blood demon clan or now MuQing controlled the Scorpion King with human face, he used the holy weapon, but the big master did not appear.


    This trial shows that the sacred utensils obtained in the big three are tacitly allowed to be used!¡­¡­


    "Well! Give up the struggle! If you leave now, you can still save your life! "


    Duoergun''s eyebrows split and his eyes pierced away. His voice was rolling like thunder, but he appeared in the depths of his soul strangely, with a trace of the temptation of the devil.


    On the other side, the scar in the heart of the sword is holding an illusory sword of the soul. He has many injuries, but his posture is still tall and straight, blocking in the front.


    Then there was Yueyin, who floated in the air like a fairy. The crescent imprint on her eyebrows bloomed with boundless light, and her whole body seemed to turn into a bright moon.


    The white lotus blossoms one after another and the bright moon shines in the sky, turning the surrounding area into a pure land, resisting the ultimate attack of death hell and blood demons, and protecting Wu Sheng in the rear.


    Wu Sheng didn''t look hurt, but he sat on the ground with his eyes closed. His face was very pale.


    The heavenly treasure wheels on the top of the head rotate slowly, and the doors are closed tightly. There is a different breath in them. There are gods running around, and they seem to want to rush out.


    Wu Sheng seemed to be fighting for some terrible existence, and his body swayed from time to time.


    The presence of people, a figure less, it is the little God King, God destroyed the sky!


    And the two ultimate supremacies of the blood demon family constantly tried to attack Wu Sheng, but they were stopped by Yueyin''s magical means.


    Not long after the battle began, Wu Sheng used a secret method to trap shenmietian in order to relieve the pressure of jianxinhen.


    This is a magic power of zhutianbao lunjing, space expelling

 Chapter 1786

    Wu Sheng trapped the little God King and made him unable to fight for the time being. He lost one of the most respected opponents of the demon level.


    The rest of the situation became five on two.


    Both sides have reduced their final combat power by one, but for the life court, they have a chance to breathe.


    The heart of the sword trace cooperated with Yue Yin with a soul sword, and they temporarily stopped the five supreme opponents of the final stage.


    Among them, the moon Yin master defends, she shows her magic power, and the moon ripples layer upon layer. If the celestial beings dance, they will also defuse the offensive around.


    And the heart of the sword is the main attack. He holds a soul sword, and every time he cuts it out, no matter who meets it, he has a feeling of heart demons and burning.


    Even the little Lich will have a little fear when facing the sword move of the mark in the heart of the sword, as if she can''t resist it and must avoid it!


    This is the mystery of the soul sword. Even though it is the ultimate supreme of the evil class, it is hard to resist the influence of its own soul to a certain extent.


    Even, this is still in the case that the little Lich has a holy weapon to urge to resist!


    The invisible sword Qi and the real sword light cut out one after another, forcing back the little Lich and other five people.


    He was quite calm at the moment and didn''t care about his injury at all.


    Of course, they were able to hold on for so long mainly because the little Lich didn''t really move. She was quite accompanying. She only had one move to urge her to death and beat her from time to time.


    The little Lich is quite rational. He sees the madness and coldness in his eyes. If he oppresses too much in this case, it will probably cause the mark to fight back. At that time, he may hurt himself seriously, and finally let the little god pick it up.


    He''s just procrastinating now, not stimulating the heart of the sword.


    As long as you wait for the little God King to get out of trouble, you will be able to kill jianxinchen and others with the help of two people. There is no need to worry.


    Although Wu Sheng''s means were amazing, he didn''t reach the level of evil. It was unexpected that he was able to trap the little God King. He couldn''t be trapped all the time. I believe the little God King would get out of the trap soon.


    The little Lich is waiting for that moment, when the rage of the little God King will do his best, and he can hide some means, stay at the back to show his real strength!


    Just as the little Lich was thinking, she suddenly noticed something and looked up at the sky.


    Dragon chanting bursts, a million Zhang green dragon filled the sky, the vast power of the Dragon rolling down, the vicissitudes of life, the breath of ancient transmission.


    "Natives?" The little Lich and other people were stunned.


    incorrect! It''s for your own side!


    The little Lich''s mind was fleeting.


    The green dragon perches in the sky. It reaches down and tears the heaven and earth. The ancient breath lingers on it. The blue scales reflect one dragon world after another. The terrible dragon power is released from the nine days.


    As soon as the blood demons in black clothes gather the air of ice and turn into glass python, they are torn into pieces by the green dragon claws, and the ice dregs are scattered all over the ground.


    The green dragon blooms brilliantly, suddenly converges, the huge figure disappears, and a young man with lofty head and dignified eyebrows falls down.


    The supreme breath of the final stage soars to the sky without reservation!


    "Long Mingqing?"


    Both jianxinhen and Yueyin were surprised. Wu Sheng, who was sitting in the rear, seemed to be aware of it and trembled.


    As for Mu Qing and long Mingqing, who entered the top 10 in the first assessment, they naturally knew that.


    Even before the big match of the top three, the senior management also deliberately told them to protect them as much as possible. Of course, the Goblet of fire is the top priority.


    "The ultimate Supreme Court of life?"


    The little Lich and others were even more surprised to see long Mingqing fall beside the mark in the heart of the sword.


    Originally fierce battle, suddenly stopped down, a road look to long Mingqing.


    In the big three, each side of the final rank supreme can only send three. This is confirmed by the three masters themselves. It is impossible to secretly hide a final rank supreme.


    This also means that long Mingqing is in the top three big than the breakthrough!


    "Fortunately, it''s just that one more guy just broke through the final stage, which has little influence."


    Dorgon on one side showed a smile.


    And if there is one more life court with the ultimate fighting power, it needs to be targeted.


    "Is it?" Long Mingqing shows a strange smile and takes a look at Dorgon.Little Lich and others suddenly had a bad feeling.


    With a flash of light, a huge figure fell down from the air and smashed a big hole on the ground.


    The dazzling blue light flickers, the regular force is contained in the muscles, and the sea''s majestic sound is raised in the orifices and pores.


    Today''s tiancang, the holy body of Dacheng, is more than five meters high, muscular and contains boundless power!


    Tianzang doesn''t need to hide any more. He shows his real attitude. Heroism and domineering coexist.


    "Tianzang..."


    The purple eyes of the mark on the sword''s heart flickered, which was more unexpected than when I saw long Mingqing.


    Obviously, tianzang also has the power of ultimate supremacy. However, his reputation was not obvious before, and now his appearance will bring more impact to the public.


    Yue Yin and Wu Sheng didn''t know tianzang at all, but tianzang was on his own side.


    On the other side, the ghost fire in the little Lich''s eyes flickered, and Dorgon''s smile solidified, with an unimaginable look in his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, there are two more Supreme People in the life court?


    Are these new people in the life court so evil?


    Before everyone could digest the current situation, there was a strong and powerful atmosphere landing in the sky, the darkness appeared, and the dense bright star lines interweaved into a vast starry sky.


    Mu Qing finally appeared, stepping on the void, as if coming step by step from the starry sky, leisurely walking, breath introverted, but his golden light is more and more brilliant, turning into a round of supreme God day!


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial sister!"


    "Receive the holy instrument!"


    Mu Qing came out calmly, then suddenly gave a low drink, and three rays of light rushed to jianxinhen, Yueyin and Wu Sheng sitting in the rear.


    The three lights are the crab Trident, the dragon sword and the unicorn sword!


    Considering that jianxinchen and others may be seriously injured, Mu Qing did not give the holy weapon to long Mingqing and tianzang, but left it to jianxinchen to make up for their reduced combat power due to their injuries.


    When the golden awn suddenly appeared, a unicorn soared into the sky, stepped on the auspicious cloud, rushed to the mark in the heart of the sword, and then turned into a unicorn sword and fell into his hands.


    At this time, the mark in the heart of the sword is a medium sacred Qilin gold sword on one hand and a soul sword on the other hand. The combination of the two swords makes the momentum of the sword rise abruptly!


    Yue Yin''s graceful posture slowly reached out her white jade hand and grasped a flying dragon. The Dragon quickly succumbed and turned into a big knife with amazing power.


    At the end of the day, Wu Sheng, who trapped the little God King, has been paying attention to the outside world. At the moment, all three of Mu Qing appear with the ultimate strength, and the crisis is solved immediately. At the moment, he doesn''t care about anything and stands up quickly.


    With a laugh, he stepped forward and took a crab Trident into his hand.


    "Looking for death!"


    At last, the treasure wheel of heaven on Wu Sheng''s head opened, and a divine light rushed out of it. Then, the golden light rushed into the sky, and the divine cloud was everywhere. A terrible figure blew out a blow, with the intention of anger, to kill Wu Sheng.


    The eyes of God mietian are shining with anger. The ultimate supreme of his evil level is trapped for a long time, and his face is gone!


    As soon as he got out of trouble, he exerted his terrible power. His chest was full of ancient divine writings, his body was filled with divine awns, and his head was hung with an ancient mirror of gods. Countless gods worshipped and the power of gods was given blessing.


    The power of this fist makes the whole central mountain crumble, cracks appear, and heaven and earth change color, but the unreal Goblet of fire hanging in the air has no effect.


    God destroyed heaven as if incarnated as the king of God, dignified and can not be seen directly, in the infinite height, the blow, the potential to kill Wu Sheng!


    But just at this time, the mark of the heart of the sword flashed by and stopped Wu Sheng. With a wave of both hands, the Kirin gold sword and the sword of the soul ran through.


    Boom!


    A terrible energy exploded, and the gorgeous light wave spread to the whole third world at a very fast speed.


    The mountain peak in the center collapsed into rubble, the five fierce animal nests around also collapsed, and the earth appeared as deep as gullies.


    In the sky, God mietian looks surprised. He looks at the mark on the heart of the sword in front of him and sweeps the Kirin sword in his opponent''s hand.


    However, he did not get angry. Instead, he flashed back to the little Lich and looked at the situation calmly.


    However, when he saw the scar in the heart of the sword, Yueyin and Wu Shengren holding a holy weapon, he couldn''t help his eyelids jumping wildly.Little Lich is a white skeleton, can''t see the expression, but in the empty eyes, the ghost fire is flashing violently, showing that the mood is not calm.


    Dorgon was almost blinded by the brilliance of the sacred vessel.


    "Damn it! This guy won''t cheat, will he? "


    Dourgen roared, but he could not help making rude remarks.


    As soon as you come out, you will be given three holy vessels, not to mention the three powerful ratios with restrictions. Even in the outside world, most of the masters are not so rich!


    "Now it''s fair."


    With a smile, Mu Qing''s strength of the starry sky is surging. His body is as bright as the sun, and he is ready to fight.


    The little God King came out of the predicament, but now the situation has changed greatly, and there are three more Supreme People in the life court.


    Six on six!


    "Three final orders, OK! Good


    The little Lich made a hoarse voice, his expression could not be seen, but his tone seemed to be gnashing his teeth.


    With his mentality, almost collapse!


    The three supreme men of the final rank who came out of the king''s Court of life attacked their hearts more fiercely than the sword of the heart.


    He even felt that all the chances of the top three were given by the life court.


    "Now it''s our turn to counterattack."


    Mu Qing said with a faint smile, and looked at the six people in front of him quietly.


    Both the little Lich and the little God King are the ultimate supremacy of the demon level, which brings a strong sense of oppression to them. The rest of the ultimate supremacy has no special feeling, just ordinary.


    Mu Qing''s eyes finally stopped on Yin Siam of Yin corpse clan.


    There is a threat hidden in this woman who has beautiful legs in black dress and frightening white body!


    Soon, Mu Qing takes back his eyes and looks at jianxinchen and others.


    With a smile on her face, Mu Qing solemnly said, "you, little God, please give it to me."


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces moved.


    In the case of equal number of people, one-to-one can be used.


    He even wants to challenge the ultimate supremacy of the demon level and take God destroying heaven as his opponent